《Limitless Sword God》 Chapter 1 Cold night. Shabby hut, candles shaking. The house is simple and small, with only one bed, one table and one chair. Beside the bed, a girl in plain white sword clothes gently wiped the tears under her eyes and looked painfully at the young man on the bed. The man closed his eyes tightly and his face was blue. He seemed to be in a coma, but he would die soon. Creak. The door was pushed open. A tall man in a green shirt appeared at the door. "Miss, he must be dead! I''ll arrange for someone to collect his body. It''s not early. Let''s go back to the master''s house quickly. If we go back late, the master knows you leave the master''s house without permission, you and I will be punished. " "No... I won''t go. I''ll stay here with the young master." The girl fell on the young man''s chest and cried bitterly. The man''s face sank: "have you forgotten your identity? Come back with me! " The girl''s eyes were red, and the pear blossom with rain said, "young master, if there is something wrong, what should I do back to my master''s house? My wife brought me into Su''s house, gave me food and clothing and raised me. Now the master and wife are gone, and only the young master is left. How can I leave? " "You..." The man''s face was angry and wanted to say something. "Well..." At this time, I heard a painful groan pop out of the bed. The girl was stunned, stopped crying and looked hastily at the bed. She saw the pale young man slowly opened his eyes. Wake up? Both were stunned. In fact, Su Yun woke up long ago. But he felt his head hurt badly, his whole body was weak and couldn''t move. The dialogue between the girl and the man entered his ears without missing a word. The man''s voice was strange, but the girl''s voice was so familiar. Tilt? Is it a tilting sound? It''s impossible. Qing''er is dead, but this voice... Can''t be wrong. Su Yun thought bitterly, but as soon as he recalled some past events, his brain twitched violently, making him cry bitterly. "Young master..." the girl was stunned for a moment and cried with joy: "great, you finally wake up!" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and saw a long lost peerless face. The girl''s face is clean, her eyes are like gemstones, her lips are like cherry petals, pure and beautiful, which makes people like watching flowers. She is not very old, about fifteen or sixteen years old, but her body is graceful and exquisite, her chest is bulging, and she is really a national beauty. Especially at the moment, she still has crystal tears on her face, which makes me feel pity. Su Yun stared at the girl. "Lean? Is that you? " Su Yun whispered, his voice dry and dumb. "It''s me... Young master, it''s me!" Su Qing''er grabbed his cold hand: "young master, as soon as you have an accident, I''ll come from my master''s house. How do you feel? Feel better? Are you still suffering? " The girl asked East and West, and her words were full of concern. "Me?" Su Yun looked at himself suspiciously. What the hell happened here? Familiar people, familiar scenes, it seems that this is the small shabby room where Su''s family lives? Didn''t you sell the house after you left the Sue''s house? Besides, she''s not already Su Yun doesn''t understand. His head is dizzy. "You won''t die if you take a blow from lingxuan! Hum, it''s really a cheap bone! " A cold hum came from the side. It was the man in green shirt. "Lingxuan Shi?" Su Yun felt his brain was hazy and his memory was not clear. Su qinger was worried: "young master, don''t you remember today?" Su Yun covered his forehead: "it hurts badly here. I feel... I can''t remember a lot of things clearly." "It seems that his head has been broken!" The man was still cynical. "It must be that the remaining strength of lingxuan''s power is still in the body. It doesn''t matter. Just take some medicine. As long as you have a good rest, you will recover in a few days." Busy way. Su Yun stared at the girl and looked at her beautiful little face. His heart suddenly twitched. Suddenly, he suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged it in his arms. He would never let go again. "Young master..." The girl was slightly surprised. Before she reacted, the man''s sweat rushed into Yao''s nose. She struggled with the conditioned reflex twice, but only twice, she didn''t move, and seemed to acquiesce in the abruptness of the young man. That pretty face is crimson. It''s really cute. Seeing this, the green man was in a hurry. He took a few steps to pull Su Yun''s hand off. Without saying a word, he pulled out the long sword around his waist and roared: "presumptuous! Su Yun! You bitch, how dare you make a young lady''s idea! I''ll chop you alive! " Then he raised his sword and cut Su Yun''s head. Dang! A sword Qi shook the long sword, and the man retreated again and again. However, Su qinger became a formula with one hand, and a large number of lingxuan''s power stirred at the green onion like fingers. "Mosha, what are you doing? He is my young master! Don''t hurt him! " Su Qing''er clenched Bei''s teeth and stared angrily at the man. "Young master? Only you can recognize him as a young master! It''s just a waste from home! What are you still doing? Don''t forget, you are a well cultivated person of our Su family now. Everything in your future is doomed. This waste, you''d better get rid of him as soon as possible! " "Madam, my Lord is as kind to me as a mountain! I will never abandon the young master. " The girl clenched her pink lips and said firmly. "People should know how to be flexible. Look at this waste. At the age of 18, you haven''t even reached the level of seven grades of lingxuan disciples! I don''t want to practice all day. I either eat wine or gamble. What''s the difference with mud? I heard that when you used to be a girl for her, you were beaten a lot by him. What do you miss about such a scum? Now you''re the lady in charge, he? It''s just a grass-roots citizen from outside! Your identities are different. Don''t you understand? " The man in green shirt shouted. "You... Don''t you say that, young master!" The girl''s angry face turned red and said angrily, "you go out!" "Hurry up and go home with me!" "If you don''t go out again! I won''t go back to my master''s house today! " "You... Hum! What ignorance! " The man was helpless, scolded angrily and shook his hand out. Dong! The door was slammed shut. The broken house was silent. Like the tranquility after the wind and rain. The girl''s pretty face, which was a little red because of her anger, recovered a little. Through the crack of the door, she looked carefully outside. Then she quietly took out a small gray brown bag from the inside of the waist belt and gently stuffed it under the quilt on the young man''s body. But as soon as her catkin reached in, she was caught by one hand. The girl was stunned and looked up, but she gave a pair of calm eyes. "What is this?" Su Yun asked. "Money." Su qinger whispered, afraid that outsiders would hear him. Every month, Su qinger gives Su Yun a spirit coin to spend. "Where did you get the money?" "Didn''t Qing''er tell you, young master? The master''s treatment is very good. He will give a lot of spiritual coins to Qing''er every month. When Qing''er can''t use up, he will save it for the young master. " Su qinger lowered his head and said softly. "You can''t even lie." Su Yun shook his head: "you only have 300 lingcoin a month, but you don''t use it. Give it all to me, right?" The girl''s heart trembled and her face was full of surprise. How did the young master know this? "What''s the date today?" Su Yun asked again. "Xingyuan, March 3, 1001." Su Yun was silent. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" The girl wondered. But the next second, she was held in her arms by Su Yun again, and hugged more and more tightly. "Qing''er, I''m sorry." Su Yun said softly. A simple word has been hidden in his heart for fifteen years! Su qinger was full of fog and didn''t understand what had happened to his young master. He always felt that he was strange after he was beaten, as if he had changed. For a long time, she said softly, "young master, no matter what happens, you must live well. You must live well for the sake of your master and wife and yourself, okay?" Su Yun nodded. Su Qing''er, with a shallow smile on her face, gently left her arms. "Young master, it''s getting late. I''ll ask the spirit doctor to come and show you later... It''s time for me to go back to my master''s house. This time, the master went to Tianwei gate to do business. When he wasn''t at his master''s house, I sneaked over. In case the master knew that Qing''er was not afraid of being punished, but worried about harming the young master, so... Qing''er left first. Take the money and buy more food and clothing for yourself." "No need, Qing''er. Take the money. You don''t have to send anyone any more money in the future." Su Yun grabbed the purse and threw it at the girl. The girl was slightly stunned. She caught the purse and looked at Su Yun in surprise: "young master, do you think there is less money?" "No, just... I don''t want to live like this anymore." Su qinger was slightly stunned and looked at the man. But I saw him squeeze out a little smile: "all right, Qing''er, go back quickly!" "Little... Young master, are you... All right?" "I''m fine." "Can..." "Let''s go! You stay here and let the owner know that I will be unlucky, too. " Su qinger bit her pink lips: "well... Young master, if you have any difficulties, please tell me as soon as possible. Qinger will share your worries and solve them for you. No matter what happens, qinger will stand by the young master." "Yes." The girl hesitated, turned around step by step, and finally left the broken house. Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at the flickering candle. Thousands of melancholy rose in his heart. Bang Dang. Before long, the door was pushed open again. But it was not su Qing''er who came in, but the man in green shirt before. "Haven''t you left yet?" "I supported her and came back specially to talk to you." The man in green shirt stared at Su Yun like a cold sword. "What do you say?" "Good words!" "Tell me." "Although Su qinger is just a child picked up by your mother, she has a unique talent. She will take on a great responsibility for the Su family in the future! And her future partner has been decided! Although she is still grateful for your mother''s kindness to her, now you are not the same people. Look at yourself. What''s the difference between you and mud? Look at her again. She is a phoenix on a branch! You don''t want toads to eat swans, do you understand? " Su Yun did not speak. "Take care of yourself! Su Dashao! " The man in green shirt sneered and turned to go. "I want to ask." At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. The man in green stopped and turned to look at him. "The man who made an engagement with Qing''er, but Tian she, the son of the head of weimen that day?" The man in green shirt showed a trace of surprise: "how do you know?" "Is this a secret?" "Not really, but she should be the only one who doesn''t know yet! Tianwei gate is famous. I believe you''ve heard of it. You have self-knowledge. If you don''t want to stay at home, be honest and don''t pester miss! Otherwise, tianweimen won''t let you go. Even the Su family can''t accommodate you! " Then the door closed and the people left. Su Yun lay motionless in bed. When he first woke up, his brain was hazy, but now he has recovered and his memory is very clear. What Su Qing''er said to the man in green shirt just now convinced him. He was reborn. In my memory, Su qinger had already died. In my memory, when Su Yun was ten years old, he stepped into the fifth grade of lingxuan disciples. He was the most gifted genius in the history of the Su family. At that time, Su qinger was inferior to him. They have always been concerned by the Su family and are the most promising people to enter the master''s family. What is puzzling is that Su Yun''s talent seems to be exhausted after he stepped into the fifth grade of lingxuan disciples at the age of 10. In the next eight years, his cultivation has been moving forward slowly until he was 18. Su Yun lost his aura of genius and was gradually forgotten by people. Several years later, his parents suffered the disaster of monsters and left. One after another, Su Yun became self abandoning and full of despair about life. He drank every day, became addicted to gambling, and lost all his parents'' property. On the contrary, Su qinger is still talented and gifted. Before he was 18, he has entered the realm of lingxuan scholars and has been directly connected to his master''s home for cultivation. Su Yun, on the other hand, was awarded the "sixth grade of spiritual metaphysics" in his last strength test at the age of 18 According to the rules of the Su family, he will be sent to an outsider and lose all internal privileges. The Su family is so cruel, the survival of the fittest. Because of this, Su Yun, who was extremely dissatisfied with the result of rushing from home to abroad, went to the home manager''s house alone to protest and was beaten. He was unconscious. This is the content of this life, and according to the memory of the previous life, this thing is not over. The Su family wanted to climb the big tree of tianweimen, so they specially arranged the marriage between Su qinger and Tianshen. Su qinger is the most suitable talent partner because of her beautiful appearance and unique talent. I don''t know how many people admire her. Even several sons of the owner covet her. Tianshe, a romantic dandy, has no problem with this, but Su qinger strongly opposes the marriage. But what''s the use of her opposition? The wedding date has been set. She will marry into tianweimen only after her accomplishments break through. Seeing that things have come to this point, Su qinger, who is forced to leave the Su family, plans to leave the Su family. Before leaving, she specially came to find Su Yun, but that night, Su Yun was still drunk and missed the final parting with her. Su qinger was not far away from the Su family, but was caught up by the Su family and Tianwei sect experts. After the negotiation failed, the Tianwei sect leader was angry and slapped him to death. Su Yun remembered that it was the night of May 9, 1005. After su qinger''s death, the Su family claimed that Su qinger died of illness. At first, Su Yun believed it, but later, he inadvertently learned the truth from an internal uncle. Thus, Su Yun, who had been confused all the time, woke up. The departure of the last relative made him really recognize himself and the world. No one will give him money every month, no one will come to help him take care of him when he is ill and suffering, and no one will really care about him. Su Yun finds that he has lost everything, and then realizes that he owes Su qinger his unclear kindness. He decided to take revenge. However, is the leader of Tianwei sect so easy to deal with? How can a person who hasn''t even stepped into the realm of spiritual Xuanshi be invincible? This is as simple as Arabian Nights. But Su Yun didn''t give up. He left the Su family, traveled around, worshipped teachers everywhere, visited experts, improved his cultivation level, honed his mind, guard against arrogance and impatience, and abandoned everything in the past. But even so, people still can''t enter the seven grades of lingxuan disciples. Those famous teachers and experts have nothing to do about it. More and more desperate, he finally embarked on a road of no return. He sneaked into the demon continent, found the demon clan, risked his life and death, worshipped under the demon clan, changed his body of human blood, replaced it with demon blood, escaped into the demon way, and longed for the power of the demon. But the reality is extremely cruel. Even if the magic blood is changed, it is still difficult to obtain cultivation. As if God wanted to kill him, Su Yun had no way to go. It was not until he was at the end of his tether that he came into contact with a worldly expert once that the truth came to light. It turned out that the reason why Su Yun suddenly lost his talent and couldn''t achieve half of his accomplishments was that he was suffering from a strange disease. This is a rare disease that only spiritual practitioners will suffer from. It is difficult to get an example in a thousand years! Few people know the disease, and the method of relief is not difficult. The news was like a beam of light in the dark, which made Su Yun regain hope, but before he could cure the disease, he encountered the righteous immortal sect attacking the demon sect. Seeing that this is a good opportunity, Su Yun, who is eager for revenge, can''t wait to cure the disease. It takes decades of cultivation to cure the disease, and it may not be able to kill the leader of Tianwei sect. But now, it''s different! He carefully planned to kill the leader of the immortal sect, exchange his head for meritorious service, promote senior officials of the demon sect, and then use the power of the demon sect to destroy tianweimen. However, he underestimated the strength of the Xianmen leader. Instead of seeking tiger skin, he was eaten by the tiger and finally killed by it. After death, consciousness returned to the broken house, 15 years ago, three years ago when Qing''er fled the Su family, and the fourth day when he drove from home to abroad... "Is this a chance given to me by God?" Su Yun murmured. An oath was born in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2 "Two bottles of antidotes, one low-level water drop, one bottle of black wolf blood, three bottles of Tong fragrant powder, three pieces of heart eating tiger meat, and the rest of the money will be used to place a dark horse for me. The dark horse needs to be fed! I''ll use it tomorrow. " In front of the counter, a young man in a green shirt put a small bag of spirit coins on the counter. The young man''s skin is a little pale and his cheeks are thin, but the outline of his face is very pretty, especially his eyes, reflecting a trace of elusive thoughts. The 80 year old shopkeeper glanced at the small bag and muttered: "I said Su Yun, the heart eating tiger meat is a great tonic. You are just a soul mysterious disciple with six grades. Your cultivation is poor. Eat the heart eating tiger meat and be careful to be eaten by the soul mysterious power contained in it! It''s said that you were beaten when you were in charge of the Yamen at home the other day. You were badly hurt. If you eat this tiger meat again, you will die! Are you sure you really want to buy it? " "Do it for me quickly." Su Yun didn''t explain. "What a fearless boy." The shopkeeper shook his head and went down to prepare. A moment later, everything needed was put on the counter one by one. "One bottle of antidote three spirit coins, five spirit coins for low-level avoiding water drops, two spirit coins for black wolf blood, one spirit coin for perfumed powder, ten spirit coins for eroding heart tiger meat, and a total of 35 spirit coins including xuanma rent money and deposit! The rental time of xuanma cannot exceed seven days. If it exceeds the time limit, additional money will be calculated. If xuanma is injured or ill, it will be compensated according to death! " As the old man said, he untied the small bag and counted it. There were just 35 spirit coins in the bag. "I''ll come tomorrow morning. Please take care of the shopkeeper at that time." Su Yun took the things, then turned and left. Seeing that people were walking quickly, the shopkeeper couldn''t help wondering and muttered to himself: "this boy, it''s rare to come to my store. Why did he buy so many things this time? Still use xuanma? Strange, what is he going to do? " Out of the shop, Su Yun hurried forward with things, which consumed all his savings. The easiest way to get spiritual coins is to complete the work assigned by the outsider. You can get about 50 spiritual coins in a month. In the past, Su Yun almost didn''t work hard, and most of his income came from Su qinger''s relief. In front of it is an arc-shaped street, which seems to have no end. The street ground is poured with bronze, and there are a large number of reliefs with strange birds and fierce animals on it, which looks very lifelike. On both sides are all kinds of bungalow shops, moss spreading, old and dilapidated, most of which are of some age. The pedestrians on the road are either carrying firewood or buckets. Everyone looks so busy and sad. Not all of Su''s family members are surnamed su. They also have people who escape from war and demons. With their skills, they stay in Su''s family, are sheltered by the Su family, follow the Su family rules, change their surname to Su, work for the Su family, and survive in this dark and chaotic world. The cultivation conditions of foreign lingxuan are very simple. The cultivation square is just a space paved with green bricks. The wooden man piles placed on the square have long been rotten and no one has repaired them. Most of the books placed in the side cultivation pavilion are basic moves that can be easily bought in town shops. There is no supply of pills or magic weapons. Even there is only one lecturer who comes every three days. It can be said that the conditions are extremely harsh and difficult. However, this is an opportunity for Su''s family to give their families. Su family rule: once their accomplishments exceed the ten grades of lingxuan disciples and they are promoted to lingxuan scholars, they will have the qualification to enter the inner family. Once you enter the house, you will immediately get a brand-new house. You will be supplied with five improved Jujing pills, two hundred spirit coins and one spiritual mysterious weapon every month. You can also enter the luxurious practice field of the house, get in touch with higher mysterious skills and skills, have a better springboard, and have an unlimited future. This is almost a world away from the treatment of foreign families. For this reason, although the life of the foreign family is difficult and the conditions are poor, many people still go to the cultivation square and the cultivation pavilion every day to practice spirituality and metaphysics. "Hello! Su Yun! " At this time, a voice came from the front. Su Yun looked up and saw several young men with badges on their chest coming here. These people are in-house families. The badge on their chest represents their identity. This is the badge of the inspection team. Their duty is to patrol the outside world and maintain the order of the outside world. What Su Yun didn''t expect was that today''s inspection team was actually these people. He is no stranger to these people. Although the Su family is a big family, many people are not related by blood. The so-called uncles and uncles are only nominal brothers of the older generation. The leader is Su Guimu. His father is in charge of the finance of Su''s family, and his family has a lot of influence. The only underground casino in his family was quietly generated under the cover of Su Guimu''s father''s authority. Su Yun was a frequent guest of the casino, and most of the treasures left by his parents were buried in the casino. Su Yun doesn''t like Su Guimu very much. Su Yun, who grew up in the Su family, has no plans. I don''t know that the gambling game set up by Su Guimu and others was fishy, which led to the plundering of money. Later, he left the Su family and wandered outside to understand the problem, but it''s too late. Su Guimu came over with a smile on his face, looking enthusiastic. "Hello, Su Yun! I hear you''ve been driven out of your house? " Su Yun did not speak. "Tut Tut, brother, you don''t seem to be doing well!" Su Guimu looked up and down at Su Yun. "What''s up?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Brother, you still owe me 2000 Ling coins. I don''t know when to pay me back!" Su Guimu smiled, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "I have no money!" "No money?" Su Guimu''s smile disappeared and his face changed 180 degrees. He immediately looked vicious and said, "do you mean not to pay it back? Grass! Are you looking for death, Su Yun! How dare you not pay back the money you owe me Su Guimu? Do you know what will happen? " "I know." "Then will you fucking pay me back?" "I said I had no money!" "You..." Su Guimu was angry, but soon, his angry face immediately changed into an unkind smile. He came up, patted Su Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "forget it. In fact, we are all brothers and people of the Su family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay back the little money you owe me! Only 2000 Ling coins! Brother, I don''t care! " No? There must be no such good thing. At this time, Su Guimu suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, "but, Su Yun, I''m so righteous. Do you think you should do something for me? So! If you can help me ask Miss Su qinger out for dinner, the account of two thousand lingcoins will be written off. Not only that, I''ll give you another one thousand lingcoins. How about it? " "Eat?" Su Yun frowned. "Isn''t that too much? It''s just a simple meal! " Su Guimu said with a smile, "miss Qing''er has incomparably high spiritual cultivation and amazing talent. I admire Miss Qing''er very much and want to know her, that''s all!" "But I heard that you used to put overpowering drugs in your drinks in the name of eating. You charmed an invited woman and raped her. If your father hadn''t some power to suppress it, I''m afraid you would have been punished by the Su family? Yes? You''ve made up your mind on Qing''er? " "You... Don''t slander me. My father has said that I am wronged..." Su Guimu blushed and shouted at Su Yun angrily, "grass! Su Yun, do you fucking do it or not? If you don''t, pay me back now, or I''ll waste you! " "No!" Su Yun replied. It''s really straightforward without turning. "You fucking want to die!" Su Guimu was furious, waved his hand directly and hit Su Yun in the face with a fist. Su Yun quickly stepped back and hid in the past. "But how dare you be so arrogant? Surround him! I''m going to waste this boy on the street outside today! " Su Guimu shouted. The people behind him immediately surrounded Su Yun with a siege to prevent him from escaping. However, Su Yun was not a bit flustered and said, "Su Guimu, I advise you, if you don''t want your father to lose his financial management position and your father and son to be driven out of the Su family, you''d better take someone away immediately." "Bah! What''s your boy capable of? But how dare a loser who has been driven out of the house challenge me? " Su Guimu disdained to scold. "I really don''t have much ability, but don''t forget that setting up a casino without permission violates the rules of the Su family! If I tell the owner of the house, do you think you can cover it? " "Su Guimu immediately laughed when he said this. "That''s funny! Su Yun, you don''t pee. Look at your virtue! Sue the owner? Don''t say whether the owner will believe you, just say can you see the owner? You''re just an outsider now. You don''t even have the qualification to enter the home. Do you still want to enter the home and complain to the home owner? Ha ha... This is a big joke. " But when Su Guimu laughed, Su Yun said again, "I really can''t, but where''s su qinger?" "Su qinger? That hoof! I''ll make her look good! " "Are you sure you want to do this?" "What? I can''t provoke her? " "As a person carefully trained by the owner, how dare you provoke?" "The man carefully cultivated by the owner?" Su Guimu was slightly stunned. It seemed that he only knew that Su qinger had entered the master''s house, but he didn''t know what to do. That''s why he had the courage to generate evil thoughts. Hearing Su Yun''s words, he felt a little bad. Su Yun doesn''t beat around the Bush and directly moves out of Su qinger''s current identity. Su Guimu''s smile froze. According to Su Yun, Su qinger is really different from the past. He can''t provoke him at all. Even if the owner didn''t believe Su qinger''s words, he would definitely listen to them. If it is found out, the casino is there, which can''t be relied on. Although many important people in the family have participated in the oil and water of the casino, the family is the family in the end, and the power of life and death of the family is still in the hands of the owner. No one can escape the blame. Seeing everyone stunned, Su Yun said nothing more and left with something¡° I won''t pay back the money. " A voice came. Su Guimu gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 3 This statement can at most frighten Su Guimu. If you really go to sue the owner, it probably won''t work. After all, Su Guimu''s father has managed everything for so many years, and there must be dissatisfied people complaining to the owner. But today, casinos still exist, which can explain the problem. Su Yun hurried to his house and planned to dispose of the purchased materials. In the last life, his cultivation was not high, but his years of wandering in troubled times made him see a very rich world, and he also had a very deep understanding of this tianwu continent. In order to find the reason why his accomplishments can''t be broken through, he has almost involved all walks of life and fields. He has studied many things and knows more than some profound abilities. Especially in the aspect of medicine, Su Yun dare not claim to be a master, but he can barely be regarded as a master. He once joined seven sects and five forces. Among them, the famous Huaxin Valley in tianwu mainland is also his place to stay. At the beginning, Su Yun was eager to find out the problem that his cultivation could not be promoted. Both cultivation and research were done day and night, all night, people rarely rest, and his attainments were quite high. Although the cultivation talent is poor, Su Yun''s memory and understanding ability are surprisingly abnormal, and his learning ability can be called the demon level. But what I have learned still can not solve the problem of cultivation. However, that was a problem in the previous life. Now he has understood where the problem lies. What he has to do now is to find medicinal materials and heal his body. I don''t know if my talent can come back after healing. Su Yun''s thoughts. However, when he approached his broken house, a low roar came into his ears. Su Yun looked and saw a luxurious carriage parked beside the broken house. The one pulling the carriage was a purple horned beast the size of a giant elephant, like an ox, and with a horn. The purple horned beast is irritable and has infinite power. It has endless energy. It is as loyal as a spiritual Xuanshi. It recognizes only one master in his life. It is said that the purple horned beast can pull a 400 kg car for a year without rest. It is usually used for the frame. It can not only act as a dark horse, but also protect the owner. Because of this, its price is very expensive, which can only be used by wealthy families. Su Yun glanced at the golden sign pinned on the frame and thought back. He already knew who the visitor was. He walked slowly with his things. Click. The door was pushed open. In front of the shabby table, a white haired old man was sitting in front of him, drinking tea with a cup missing on the table. Su Yunjing looked at the old man from the Bai family, looked at the luxury car frame parked outside, shook her eyes a little, and closed the door. "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" The old man got up and saluted Su Yun respectfully. "Old Bai should see that I''m embarrassed now. What can I talk about? I''m afraid there''s something important when I come to the door today. " Su Yun put things aside and said. Old Bai glanced at those things, and a moment of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t ask, but opened the door to the mountain: "come here today, I have something to tell you." "Tell me?" Su Yun smiled bitterly and even saved the discussion. He took out an envelope from his chest and put it gently on the table. "This is a spiritual ticket worth 30000. You can cash 30000 spiritual coins at any bank." Old Bai said in a voice: "I came here today to convey a message to you according to the requirements of miss. Miss has joined the divine sword sect. She is deeply loved by the elders of the divine sword sect and has become her direct disciple. I''m afraid that her double cultivation partner will choose another person in the future. Therefore, the engagement made with you in that year will be dissolved. This... Can be regarded as compensation for you." Su Yun heard the speech and remained silent. In the last life, it seems that this time, the Bai family came. The Su family is no smaller than the Bai family, but neither of them can be compared with the divine sword sect. It is a big sect with hundreds of thousands of disciples, with strong strength and far-reaching foundation. Miss Bai''s family is obsessed with the way of spiritual mystery and attaches great importance to her spouse. If Su Yun was still the peerless genius of the past and valued by the Su family, it might not have happened to terminate the engagement. But now, he has nothing, talent and status in the Su family, and even food and clothing are a problem, How could miss Bai family make such a man her husband? Su Yun took the things he bought, opened them skillfully, and said, "take the money away!" As soon as the white old man''s face changed, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "don''t you agree?" "I agree." Su Yun remained unmoved and said quietly, "however, if you want to terminate the engagement, let the people in the frame come and speak to me in person." Hearing the speech, the white old man flashed a look of amazement on his face. He looked down and thought for a while, nodded, got up and walked towards the door. He hurried to the frame, saluted the frame, and then opened his mouth to express Su Yun''s meaning. A moment later, the door curtain of the door embroidered with silk and Phnom Penh was lifted, and a woman in a goose yellow cloud shirt with wide sleeves came down. The woman has a beautiful appearance, beautiful facial features, a shoulder cut into a waist, a muscle like fat, a gas like orchid, and eyes like stars and gemstones. Her charm is profound, fragrant and delicate, and her beauty is more beautiful than flowers. Her fingers are like cutting onions, and her mouth is like containing vermilion. Looking from a distance, people can no longer open their eyes. She lifted the lotus steps lightly and walked to the broken house. If she could look carefully, she could see that the jade finger like green onion under the wide sleeve was holding a slender embroidered sword. Creak! The door was pushed open. Su Yun inside is stirring up the bought materials. As for the woman, he doesn''t even look at it. Bai Yan fan frowned lightly, but she was not angry. In her opinion, Su Yun may be hiding his mood. But the young man put a piece of heart eating tiger meat on the table, poked a small hole with a knife, took out the black wolf blood, poured it into the small hole, and then rubbed it continuously. What is this? She didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to understand, so she opened Tan''s mouth¡° Break the engagement. " It is crisp and beautiful, like the Ding Dong of spring water. The voice fell, and Bai Yan fan stared at Su Yun tightly. However, Su Yun didn''t change, and didn''t even frown¡° OK. " Then a word came out. Ordinary, without any ripples. Bai Yan was stunned. She doesn''t understand why Su Yun promised so happily¡° Did you... Promise? " The woman asked again when she was not sure¡° Yes. " Su Yun said, people still didn''t see her. Bai Yan fan shows her eyebrows and wrinkles gently. Somehow, she couldn''t see through this worthless man. It is said that he is not a heavy drinker and gambler. Can''t the mud help him up the wall? Why does it feel so different from rumors? Forget it, forget it. She took out the envelope containing the 30000 spirit ticket and put it gently on the table¡° Take the money with you! "¡° You don''t need it? "¡° Um. "¡° Why? Do you still want to show your dignity in front of me? " Bai yanfan couldn''t help sneering: "I heard that you owe Su Guimu a lot of money, and your gambling money hasn''t been found. These 30000 spirit coins are enough for you to spend for a while. Why don''t you?"¡° This is not lofty, it''s just my principle. If I want it, even the last principle will be lost. " Su Yun said¡° Well, since you insist, I won''t insist! I hope you don''t regret it. " Bai Yan fan put away the coin and turned to go¡° Wait. " At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. Bai yanfan stopped and glanced at him: "what else do you want to say?"¡° Just one word. "¡° Say. "¡° I hope you don''t regret it. " Su Yun returned this sentence. But in Bai Yan fan''s ears, it was as boring as a child crying. Without saying a word, she turned and left the broken house. She didn''t care about this sentence at all. Roar! A moment later, the roar of the purple horned beast began again, and bursts of heavy footsteps swung away and slowly disappeared. Su Yun''s heart is very calm. In his opinion, this is just an episode, which has not affected his mind. In the last life, he and Bai yanfan have long been passers-by. A woman who doesn''t care about herself, how can she care about her? Su Yun shook his head and continued to beat the eroded heart tiger meat on the table. Until the black wolf blood completely penetrated into the meat, he changed into another one, poked holes, injected blood and beat... So busy until late at night, he stopped and fell asleep in bed. The disease has not been cured, and now cultivation is futile. At present, the only thing to do is to find a way to cure the disease¡° Come on! This smelly boy dares to play with me! Use your strength to feed me later. I must teach this bastard a lesson today and fight to death later! " Just as Su Yun was about to fall asleep, a harsh noise suddenly came from outside the house, and then I heard rustling footsteps coming here. Su Yun''s eyes widened, suddenly got up and looked out of the house. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 4 This voice is Su Guimu. The tone is so angry that I''m afraid that one in ten * * knows that the threat during the day is just to scare people, which is useless at all. Although Su Qing''er is the main family member, he has little power in the host family because of his low birth. He can''t interfere in the affairs of his family. Su Guimu is not afraid at all. It seems that he is going to find his own way out. If you were moved by Su Guimu tonight, at least you would be disabled. Now you have been demoted from your home to another home. You have low status, no power and no wealth. No one will pay attention to you at all. As long as you don''t die, Su Guimu will do whatever he wants. Time is already tight. There can be no more accidents. Su Yun suddenly got up, jumped quickly, approached the table, picked up the unused black wolf blood, dipped it in his fingers, then lifted his clothes and quickly drew on his chest. Shua Shua. The blood on his fingers began to leave traces on his thin chest. His movements were swift, his fingers were strong and very skillful. Soon, the pattern of an evil ghost''s head appeared on his chest. Demon sect basic ghost method: Ghost head array. It''s very simple to cast. Even Su Yun, who only has the sixth grade of lingxuan disciples, can easily release it. Take the chest acupoints as the fulcrum and blood as the guide to construct the ghost array. Use the power in the blood to mobilize the power of blood in the body through the acupoints to resonate. After the application, people''s whole body turns red, blood rolls, and power doubles for ten minutes. However, the sequelae is that people will collapse. Because a lot of blood is burned and transformed into power, it is necessary to supplement blood to recover. This kind of skill will never exist in the immortal sect. It is exclusive to demons and demons. Most of the demons'' skills are reckless, powerful and simple to use. This is also the fundamental reason why it is difficult for the Zhengdao immortal sect to eliminate the demon sect. They are a group of unbroken means. At the beginning, in order to cure his own strange diseases, he had a series of crazy studies in the demon sect, and the skill of the demon sect was no stranger to him. After completing the ghost head array, the spirit breath stabbed to activate the blood array. Su Yun''s blood immediately rolled up, his skin was red, his body was sweating, especially his eyes were faintly red, and his evil Qi was gradually exposed. Bang Dang! The door was violently knocked open by one foot. A lot of people rushed in. "Su Guimu." Su Yun gasped and stared at the people who came in. Everyone was startled to see the man inside the door with red skin and cautious eyes like a hungry wolf. Su Guimu was slightly stunned, his mouth trembled and said, "Su Yun, what''s the matter with you...?" "What did brother Guimu come to me in the middle of the night?" Su Yun endured the pain brought by the hotter blood in his body and asked. Hearing this, Su Guimu''s face sank: "of course, I''m here to collect debts! Su Yun! You still owe me so many coins. You must pay me back today! " "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to pay it back?" "No? Keep dreaming. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid even if you let Su qinger complain to the owner. Today, you can either kneel down and kowtow to me for mercy and complete what I asked you to do, or I''ll abolish you today! Let you be a useless waste in your life! Choose for yourself! " Su Guimu''s face was cold and full of spirit. He is sure to eat, Su Yun! Su Yun was silent. A moment later. "No third option?" "No!" "I''ll add one!" "Add one?" Su Guimu was stunned. Seeing Su Yun''s body as lightning, he rushed to Su Guimu in an instant. The momentum soared in an instant, and the mysterious power of the whole body was like pouring down the dam and swaying wildly. "What an amazing momentum, young master, he... He really has only six grades of lingxuan disciples?" One exclaimed. The others didn''t return to their senses at all, so they saw Su Yun rush to Su Guimu and punch him in the chest. Bang! Caught off guard, Su Guimu was blown away, smashed the door, fell heavily on the ground outside the house, vomited a big mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Surprise! Shock! Everyone was stunned. Although Su Guimu is not a genius, he also has seven grades of accomplishments of lingxuan disciples. Su Yun is just a waste who can''t get into seven grades in any way. He can seriously hurt Su Guimu with one punch under the eyes of so many seven grades experts! This can only be achieved if lingxuan disciples have the peak of eight grades or even the existence of nine grades! But he... How can he do it? "Young master!!!" People recovered and rushed to pick up Su Guimu in a hurry. But no one moved Su Yun. This skill made them understand that the people in front of them were terrible. They were afraid that they would end up worse than Su Guimu. Although it was just a move, it was enough to frighten the six people. They can''t make up their minds for a while. "You... How can you have such strength?" A man named Su Wangcai stared at Su Yun with shock and anger in his eyes. "Why can''t I have this strength?" "You... Are clearly just a waste of six products of lingxuan disciples!" Su Guimu got up hard, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said weakly and angrily, "but you dare to hurt me! Su Yun! OK! Good! Maybe I''m wrong. Your strength has made a breakthrough! But an outsider moves an inner family? Kind! Su Yun! I''ll make you die ugly! " "You want revenge on me?" "Do I still need to do it? I''ll tell my father... Let the rules of the Su family punish you! " "I''m afraid this will disappoint you!" Su Yun shook his head. "What? With the strength of my father''s family, I can''t deal with you? " "Yes!" Su Yun is outspoken. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Su Guimu and others immediately laughed. "Maybe you su Yun have two skills, but what can you do? You can still compete with the whole Su family? " A man with a short beard disdained to say. "A mantis is a cart, and an ant tries to shake a tree!" Several people sneered. But Su Yun was not angry. He looked at the crowd and pretended to be hesitant. He said, "it was a secret. The owner didn''t allow me to say it, but today, it''s better to wake up!" Everyone was stunned with a smile. "You should all know that the result I got in the last strength test was the sixth grade of lingxuan disciple? Actually, it''s fake! I have already entered the realm of lingxuan scholar! Is that punch convincing enough? The so-called six products of lingxuan disciples are just the words of outsiders! The reason why I want to hide it is because the owner intends to cultivate me into a secret weapon of the Su family! " "Secret... Weapons?" Su Guimu was stunned. "Yes!" Su Yun said, "very few people know about this matter. I can not say it. Let you and your father move me. I believe that once you move me, you will be immediately put on an unwarranted charge by the owner and then removed from the Su family! After all, the master of the family guarantees that my secret weapon will not be harassed! But when we make friends, I''ll let you live! Otherwise, do you think you just spit blood? It''s easy for me to kill you! " These people were all frightened when these words fell. Su Guimu looked at the people around him, his eyes full of confusion. "Young master, he... What he said is probably true. People say he has only six grades of cultivation of lingxuan disciple, but how can he punch... Er..." "If you say so, we have to pay attention to Su Yun. He... Hides deeply!!" "Let''s... Get out of here and don''t mess with this guy again!" What else do the dog legs next to care about? Whisper urgent advice. "Is... Is that all?" Su Guimu is still unwilling. You got a blow for nothing? "What else? Everyone else is open! Can a person who can seriously injure the seven grades of lingxuan disciples with one punch have only six grades of lingxuan disciples? Can you be willing to be an outsider? He must have concealed it, and what he said is likely to be true! Young master, if we continue to pursue it, we will all be finished. Bear it and be calm! Let''s go! " My men advised me. After hearing this, Su Guimu gnashed his teeth, but finally he was helpless and angrily said, "help me go!" "Yes... Yes, young master." People quickly helped Su Guimu and left quickly. "Stop!" At this time, Su Yun drank again. Everyone trembled. Su Guimu''s eyes were full of complexity and stared at Su Yun. "Anything else?" Su Guimu almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. "Don''t publicize my secret weapon everywhere. If I or the owner hear the news from others, be careful of your lives!" Everyone trembled and nodded. "Send me a kilo of fire monkey blood tomorrow morning. If you send it late, you will bear the consequences!!" Su Yun said again. "A kilo of fire monkey blood?" Su Guimu was so anxious that he almost vomited blood again: "that''s enough to cost 5000 Ling coins!!!" How precious the fire monkey is, and its blood is extremely expensive. Su Yun asked for a kilo as soon as he opened his mouth. It''s hard for him to eat. "My practice is useful. It can also be regarded as a gift of thanks for your forgiveness. Why? You don''t want to? Even if I don''t want to, I''ll find my own home! Maybe it''s not just for things. Maybe I leaked my mouth and said something else. " Su Yundan said that he looked indifferent, but everyone could hear the threat of the head here. Su Guimu hated his blood, but he couldn''t take care of Su Yun. He had to bear it and hurried away. Soon, the broken house was quiet again. Just as these people left, Su Yun fell to the ground and completely collapsed (warm up these two days and start to make the list of new books next week. Please give more support and increase the number of updates at that time.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 5 When Su Guimu is injured, his father will be suspicious, but Su Yun''s strength is persuasive enough. Coupled with his deceptive words, even if they are false, they can be believed to be true. Therefore, Su Guimu and his son don''t have to worry about anything. Early the next morning, Su Wangcai sent the fire monkey blood. Su Yunqiang holds his body and takes it. When Wangcai leaves, he immediately drinks fire monkey blood. Fire monkey blood is extremely expensive. It is the top grade of blood. After drinking, the body recovers very quickly. When it was already time, after slowing down, he put the prepared tiger meat and Tongxiang powder into the bag, wrapped the low-level water droplets next to the eroded heart tiger meat, took a few big steamed buns and the rusty iron sword in the corner. When everything was ready, people went straight to the grocery store. The shopkeeper prepared the xuanma early. Su Yun brought it, turned over, mounted the horse and ran away. Xuanma is a kind of horse with the power of lingxuan. It runs all by the power of lingxuan. It is very fast. The so-called sweat BMW is not as good as it. The Su family does not restrict people''s freedom and can go in and out of the Su family at will. However, today, demons and fierce animals are rampant in the Wu mainland, and there is no way to survive outside. Once you leave the Su family, there will be no guard force, and life and death are up to heaven. Lingxuan disciple''s six grades cultivation can''t even kill an ordinary demon chicken. The only thing Su Yun can do is to be cautious, be careful, and get on the road as soon as possible. Wandering the mainland all year round, some ordinary demons also know a little about their temperament. Once they meet, Su Yun also knows how to avoid and avoid. About two days later, Su Yun finally arrived at his destination. Fallen tiger plain! It''s thousands of miles away from the Su family. Xuanma was exhausted. Su Yun took it to an open place, tied it in front of a big tree, found some forage and threw it on the ground, so he walked towards the plain on foot. The falling tiger plain is under the jurisdiction of the divine sword sect, and this plain is also one of the seven forbidden areas of the divine sword sect. Breaking into this place without the cultivation of lingxuan''s eight grades is like seeking death. Fierce beasts are rampant here. There are natural traps everywhere, such as fog like poison gas. If you accidentally meet a fierce beast with spiritual and mysterious strength, you don''t even have a chance to escape. Su Yun carefully entered the plain. All the animals in the periphery are spiritual and mysterious. They can be handled by a strong man, so there is not much danger here. Moving on, we came to the plain. There is a Quchang river running through the whole Luohu plain in the plain. The river leads to Tianhai. The river is clear and living water. There are no deadly monsters in it. Su Yun found Quchang River and walked close to it. Roar! A low roar sounded, and then a quick rustle came this way. Su Yun''s face changed slightly and quickly turned around and jumped into the river. Wow. People dive into the water. With Su Yun''s skill, it''s not a big problem to dive a incense stick in the water. The low-level water drop starts to consume when it meets water. It lasts for an hour. The effect is to separate the water around and generate air. If it is contained in the mouth, it can ensure that the water around the head is isolated. If it is placed in the baggage, it can ensure that the heart eating tiger meat will not be invaded by water, and the black wolf blood in the meat will not be washed away by water. On the shore stood a white dog as big as a calf. The dog''s eyes were red and his tusks were exposed. It was very fierce. It was the common white crazy dog in Luohu plain. It had the cultivation of lingxuan scholar. It had tenacious vitality and was extremely difficult to deal with. Ten Su Yun couldn''t beat it now. It smelled Su Yun and ran over. But Su Yun cunningly went into the water. Many creatures on the Luohu plain are not good at water and dare not enter the water. Therefore, Su Yun dares to come to the Luohu plain, because the Quchang river running through the plain is the guarantee of his life. The white mad dog stood by the river for a while. Seeing that Su Yun never came ashore, he turned and left. Seeing this, Su Yun swam along the river towards the middle of the plain. It took him a few minutes to get ashore, squeeze out some water and continue on foot. He met many monsters on the way and used this method to avoid them, but he was not easy. Although monsters didn''t go into the water, many of them were good at long-range spells. They bombarded Quchang River, blew up all the fish in the river, and the river flew down like rain. Su Yun can only move forward quickly close to the river wall. Even if he is hit by the shock wave generated by the explosion, he must grit his teeth and insist. Once he stops, he will die. It was difficult and dangerous all the way. It was not until three hours later that Su Yun reached his destination: the forbidden area of the tiger king, the center of the Luohu plain. This forbidden area is the forbidden place for all fierce animals on the Lohu plain. The king of the Lohu plain is active here. He has a spiritual and mysterious state: Jue Hu. Jue tiger''s body is huge. The largest Jue tiger is close to the small room. Its whole skin is green, and its sharp claws and teeth are extremely sharp. The most frightening thing is that there are two holes the size of a bullet hole in the upper jaw of their tiger mouth, which can eject poison gas. Once eroded by poison gas, no matter who is killed on the spot. Countless people turn pale when talking about it. How dare people without spiritual and mysterious mind dare to step here? At the beginning, Su Yun joined Huaxin valley. In order to complete the mission of Huaxin Valley sect, he stayed here for several moonlight scenes and contacted juehu. It was a narrow escape at that time. Fortunately, he met a team who came to explore the Luohu plain and was sheltered by it. Otherwise, Su Yun would have told the tiger. But with experience, Su Yun is not so afraid of juehu. Most of the nests where Jue Hu lives are inclined downward underground caves, and the place where this underground cave is located is usually very open, which is convenient for Jue Hu''s activities. With experience, Su Yun carefully found two juehu caves. But. He dared not approach. As a famous fierce beast, juehu, who has the strength of lingxuan heart, can easily catch his breath. Once found, Su Yun will die. Even if you jump into the water, you can''t escape. Jue Hu will spray poison mixed with saliva in the river, turn the whole Quchang River into a poison River, and poison Su Yun. Five hundred meters is the most suitable distance. Because it is a plain, there are no big trees and boulders, and the field of view is very wide. As long as a tiger nest is clearly captured, the distance can be calculated. Soon, Su Yun found a nest. But one is not enough. After marking his position, he turned and continued to look for the next Jue Hu nest. The forbidden area is divided up by the Jue tigers here. Each Jue tiger has its own territory, and other Jue tigers must not step in casually. An hour later, ten miles away from the back of the marked nest, Su Yun found a second nest. Far away, Su Yun could still hear the roar of Jue Hu in the nest. It was oppressive and heavy, and the people''s scalp was numb. It seems that there is a Jue tiger resting in this nest. He found a stone, drew the location and approximate distance of the two nests on the ground, calculated several placement points, then took off the burden behind and took out the heart eating tiger meat inside. Corroding heart tiger is a low-level fierce beast. Lingxuan is a powerful man. I don''t know why. Jue tiger naturally likes to kill corroding heart tiger and likes to eat its meat. After calculating the placement point, Su Yun immediately turned around and ran to the previous juehu nest. However, before people got close to the tiger''s den, they heard bursts of roaring. Jue Hu out of the nest? Su Yun was slightly stunned. The man quickly stopped, climbed onto the boulder next to him and looked into the distance. He only saw a big insect with green skin coming out of the nest and preparing to leave the forbidden area for food. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately threw a piece of eroded tiger meat on the ground, stared at the Jue tiger preparing to leave in the distance, took a breath, took out a bottle of Tongxiang powder, opened the bottle cap, and threw the bottle away in the distance with the greatest strength. The Pink Perfume Bottle turned into a parabola, flew towards the nest and hit the ground not far away. Click. The bottle fell to the ground. Jue Hu, who was about to leave, immediately turned his head and looked at it. The smell filled the air. The strange smell had a fatal attraction to it. Jue Hu immediately took steps and rushed towards the big stone in the distance along the smell left in the air. When it was close to the big stone, the smell of the heart eating tiger meat was keenly captured by it, making its saliva flow. The size of a disc! Jue Hu roared, opened his mouth, swallowed the tiger meat and chewed it wantonly. After a few savage bites, the black wolf blood infiltrated into the heart eating tiger immediately splashed all over his mouth. A lot of wolf blood flowed down the poison gas hole of Jue tiger. The wolf blood was turbid and deteriorated with the poison gas and turned into a lump of strange poisonous blood. Jue Hu feels very uncomfortable. The innate elimination function of the poison gas hole discharges the blood that has deteriorated with the poison gas out of the pores, but flows into Jue Hu''s mouth and swallows it along with the food. Juehu suddenly felt his blood boiling inexplicably, and the sense of hunger and irritability slowly rose and eroded it. The smell continues. Juehu immediately ran along the aroma. At the source of the aroma, Su Yun was holding the bottle of Tongxiang powder with the lid open and ran quickly to another tiger''s den. The powder volatilized with his running. When the distance was about the same, he took out a piece of heart eating tiger meat and put it on the ground. Then do the same, lead out the Jue tiger in another tiger''s den, and let it eat a piece of heart eating tiger meat. This step is very dangerous. Before the first Jue tiger catches up with him along the aroma, the second Jue tiger must be led out and let it eat the heart eating tiger smoothly. Otherwise, not only all previous efforts will be wasted, but Su Yun will also be killed by the tiger. He used almost all the spiritual and mysterious power in his body, and his speed reached the limit. He came to the tiger''s den. After placing the tiger meat, he threw out the last bottle of perfumed powder, and then turned and fled. This is already the territory of the Jue tiger. If other Jue tigers break in without authorization, they will be attacked. Generally speaking, Jue tigers who break into other territories will withdraw voluntarily, but today is different. When he was cultivating in Huaxin Valley, Su Yun studied the classic "fierce beast spirit classic" of Huaxin Valley, and a folk prescription was recorded on it. Black wolf blood mixed with Jue tiger poison can be made into a manic gain medicine. Taking this medicine can temporarily improve people''s combat power, but it will make the user feel extremely hungry and belligerent. The folk prescription also has an effect on fierce animals. Although it is of little value and rarely used by people, it has helped Su Yun a lot today. The Jue tigers integrated with wolf blood are equal to taking their own toxins. They are hungry and eager to fight. When the two Jue tigers eat a piece of heart eating tiger meat, they run towards the last piece of heart eating tiger meat along the aroma. Su Yun sprinkled the last bottle of perfumed powder and felt the roar getting closer and closer. It seemed that the first Jue tiger was not far from here. He quickly threw the bottle of perfumed powder on the heart eating tiger meat, and then turned and ran away. Compared with Su Yun, heart eating tiger meat is more attractive to them, so even if Jue Hu senses the existence of Su Yun, he will not pursue it. And a delicious piece! Seeing the flesh of the heart eating tiger, the Jue tiger immediately accelerated his pace, and the liquid flowing out of his big mouth was even worse. But just before it got close to the beautiful meat, a fierce roar began. Then, a Jue tiger flew out from the side and jumped directly at the Jue tiger. The two tigers immediately formed a ball. One Jue tiger was angry that the other broke into the territory, while the other Jue tiger fought for food. Under the action of wolf blood and tiger poison, the two Jue tigers fought each other madly. All kinds of Hu blades and Qi flew disorderly, and all areas became their battlefields for miles. Su Yun hid in a very far place and waited quietly. For the sake of safety, he was so far away that he could not see the fight of Jue Hu. He could only judge the situation of the battle through bursts of deafening roars. In this war, the sky was dark and the ground was shaking. The fighting place had been shrouded in poison gas. The Jue tigers around the forbidden area retreated one after another, and no living creature dared to approach. After four hours, the roar and fighting gradually weakened. If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. However, under the action of the toxin mixed with black wolf blood and tiger poison, the result sublimates and the injury becomes death. This is an endless battle. Su Yun had been hiding next to him. After waiting for a few hours, it was dark. After the toxin in the fight had evaporated, he hurried out and ran to the place. The ground was full of emerald and luminous Jue tiger blood, and in the open space, a bruised Jue tiger had died, its eyes were scratched, its body was covered with claw marks and bite marks, and the tiger blood was still flowing. Su Yun hurriedly took out the prepared bottle and ran there to take down the tiger blood. Bottle after bottle, Jue tiger blood has great medicinal value. It is a necessary material for refining "high-level blood essence pill". A bottle is worth at least 500 spirit coins, and the excavated tiger gall is worth at least 1000 spirit coins. It is said that tiger gall is a great tonic, The cultivation speed of lingxuan cultivator has been partially improved, and juehu''s internal pill can be regarded as the top priority of its treasures. If the internal pill is swallowed directly, it can directly increase a large number of cultivation accomplishments. If not everyone can only take it once, its price will exceed 4000 lingcoin at least. Thoroughly dispose of the dead body of the Jue tiger, and then wrap the material with a package that erodes the heart tiger''s flesh. This kind of thing containing the power of lingxuan will not deteriorate. After cleaning up, Su Yun didn''t leave the tiger''s flat sun directly, but walked quickly to the dead Jue tiger''s nest£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 6 There are ten realms for spiritual practitioners, which are lingxuan disciple, lingxuan scholar, lingxuan heart, lingxuan soul, lingxuan Yang, lingxuan Zun, lingxuan heaven, lingxuan emperor, lingxuan saint and lingxuan immortal. Among them, there are ten products from lingxuan disciples to lingxuan Zun, and there are only five products between lingxuan heaven and lingxuan emperor. The later ones are unknown. It is said that there is a more powerful realm behind lingxuan immortal, but no one has seen that realm. His disease is extremely rare. At the beginning, the expert said many ways to cure it. Juehu blood combined with a kind of herbal medicine growing in juehu''s nest is the simplest method for Su Yun at present. When he came to juehu''s nest, Su Yun took out a bottle of antidote and put it in his mouth, and headed down. This small nest is full of bones, both human and fierce animals, but these are not terrible. What''s terrible is the Jue tiger poison gas that is difficult to dissolve here. The poison gas is not strong, it only fills the depths of the nest. Every time Su Yun was dizzy by the poisonous gas, he swallowed some antidotes and his head became clear immediately. After walking cautiously for a moment, he finally came to the end of the nest. When he was looking for the nest, he deliberately picked a male tiger, so there would be no tiger cubs in the nest. Otherwise, even the Jue tiger cubs would be difficult for Su Yun to deal with at the moment. At the end, a large number of wild animal bones appeared. Between the bones, there was a faint green and strange flower. White poison flower! This is not an ordinary herbal medicine. Only juehu nest can grow. It absorbs the strange flowers and plants generated by the dead spirit between juehu tiger poison and white bone. A tiger nest will only produce one white poison flower, which is worth at least 3000 lingcoin on the market. Seeing the flowers, Su Yun was overjoyed. He hurried over, pulled away the white bones, and carefully picked off the white poisonous flowers. Poisonous flowers are white and beautiful. They are in the shape of lilies. They are filled with the fragrance that penetrates the heart and lungs. However, the fragrance is highly toxic and cannot be smelled. Of course, this white poisonous flower can''t be taken directly, otherwise it will die. It must be washed with juehu''s tiger blood and combined with the toxin in the flower before it can be used, otherwise it is a deadly herb. Poison gas is everywhere here. It''s not a good place to take medicine. Su Yun turns around and prepares to leave here directly. "Well?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly caught a glimpse of a corpse in the corner of the nest. It seems that the skeleton has been dead for a long time. All the clothes and other things have been corroded. The bones are dry and break when stepped on. However, it is remarkable that there is a piece of leather paper in its skeleton hand. No friar is allowed to pass here and be killed by Jue Hu. Su Yun walked over and took off the leather paper. When I opened it, I saw strange patterns on it. After treatment, the leather paper will not rot, and the patterns on it are printed with ground gold powder with lingxuan power. It looks shiny and magical. Even if it is old, it will not be worn. "What is this?" Su Yun looked left and right. I only saw the patterns on the leather paper, unheard of, unheard of. Some patterns are like dragons, some patterns are like people, and some are very like the devil He looked at it for a few minutes and couldn''t see a clue. Forget it, don''t think about it. It must be a treasure to see if anyone knows these patterns in the city. Su Yun thought, put away the paper, and hurried out of the nest. I found a quiet place and directly sat down to deal with the white poisonous flowers. White poison flowers must be used within 1 hour after being picked, otherwise the drug will disappear and the flowers will wither. So there can be no delay. Wash the flowers with poisonous blood and water them from top to bottom. When the blood dries up and seeps into the flowers. Then, you can swallow it. When the white poisonous flower entered his stomach, Su Yun immediately sat down cross legged, decomposed the medicine in the poisonous flower, let it act on his body, and relieve the disease that has been torturing him. There was a slight excitement in his heart. After so long suffering, it is finally coming to an end. After taking it, it works slowly. Gradually, the lower abdomen is hot and getting hotter. It''s like someone lighting dry firewood, from Mars to the hot fire. And the trend that the fire has not stopped is still burning and growing madly. Su Yun felt as if he was going to be roasted. He felt extremely uncomfortable. Has the medicine started? He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Bean sweat fell madly down his cheeks. He didn''t know the characteristics of taking white poisonous flowers, and all the prescriptions were just one side of the expert''s words. The senior said that he also knew the prescription from the classical. After all, it was more difficult to find a person with the disease to confirm the prescription than to go to heaven. But whether the prescription is effective or not, Su Yun will try it. This is the only way he can change his fate. He has no choice. He doesn''t want to be a poor existence of lingxuan disciple''s six grades. Don''t want to accomplish nothing again. I don''t want to be confused anymore. Don''t want to be looked down upon by everyone. I don''t want to have the slightest ability to protect others or even myself. Boom. There seems to be something exploding in his body. Su Yun''s skin is very red, like a red iron block. Although he felt very uncomfortable, he could feel something in his body being released. A familiar feeling made him happy and excited! OK! Good! I only felt that after the explosion, I returned to the state of ten years old, the state of being extremely sensitive to the power of lingxuan. This is the state. Su Yun was ecstatic and immediately accelerated the decomposition of the efficacy of white poison flower. But. This kind of induction to the power of lingxuan didn''t seem to stop, but increased surprisingly and couldn''t stop at all. What''s going on? Su Yun didn''t know it, but he felt that he was dying. His body was like a big stove. It was extremely hot and uncomfortable. Breathing began to be difficult, and everything in his body seemed no longer his own. What''s wrong? Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and took a big breath, but the strange symptoms in his body didn''t stop and became worse and worse. The efficacy seems to be controlled by the dry heat in the body. They decompose rapidly and act on every part of Su Yun''s body. They are like buried bombs. As long as the heat reaches a certain degree, they will explode. Wow. Just then, a strange sound came again. Then, I felt that the dryness and heat all over my body suddenly disappeared, together with the efficacy of white poisonous flowers, almost disappeared in an instant, and the body was replaced by bursts of coolness. Su Yun opened his eyes and was surprised. Is that the end? He closed his eyes secretly and felt the mysterious power in his body. But just such a simple feeling surprised him. The feeling of one''s own spiritual power is the simplest and direct means of talent identification. Ordinary people feel only 10% of their own spiritual power, while ordinary spiritual xuanxiu people are about 30%, and those praised as geniuses are usually 50% to 60%, while rare geniuses, such as Su qinger, have at least doubled. At that time, Su Yun''s induction was more than double, and his induction to lingxuan power was extremely strong, and his cultivation speed was almost comparable. But now. Su Yun was shocked to find that his induction index to lingxuan power... I''m afraid it''s countless stronger than that at the peak of that year I''m afraid... Has more than twice the talent induction? Double! "If you put it in the Su family, it''s definitely a peerless genius that can''t be produced in a thousand years!" Su Yun sighed. Even though he didn''t expect that his talent index would be so amazing after curing this disease? "Genius? Is that a genius? What a child who has never seen the world! The minimum standard for recruiting disciples'' talents of our sword sect is twice. You... Are nothing. " Just then, an old voice came out and sounded in Su Yun''s heart. Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned. He looked left and right, but he didn''t find anyone around him. "Who speaks?" Su Yun drank low. "Boy, don''t look for it. I''m in Wuji sword formula!" The sound appeared again. "Sword formula?" Su Yun thought, suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out the leather paper in his arms. However, the patterns on the leather paper suddenly burst into bright golden light, and the patterns of demons and beasts on the top were rearranged and reorganized. Some fierce animal patterns decompose themselves into sword handles, and some demon patterns decompose into sword bodies. The generation and arrangement of one by one are magical and mysterious. In the blink of an eye, seven unique sword patterns were born! He widened his eyes and stared at the seven swords. His eyes could hardly move. Just look at these swords, some are like sickles and hooks, protected by male lions, some are bright and brilliant, wrapped by the sun, moon and stars, and some are huge and magnificent, circling by divine dragons At a glance, people can hardly extricate themselves if they fall into the stars of the universe. Everything above seems to turn into a world, a strange world dominated by the sword, mysterious, magical and endless. Almost in an instant, the heart is immersed in it and almost loses itself. What a sacred and majestic sight this should be? Su Yun was so excited that he tried to take his mind back from the magical leather paper. He thought he had not seen much, but when he looked at the scene for the first time, he couldn''t help asking, "what is this?" "Didn''t you say that¡¶ "Limitless sword formula" The sound came out of the paper. (this book will not be the same as a broken one. Please rest assured. After 12 o''clock tonight, please click more to vote red. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 7 "Sword formula?" Su Yun thought, suddenly thought of something, and quickly took out the leather paper in his arms. However, the patterns on the leather paper suddenly burst into bright golden light, and the patterns of demons and beasts on the top were rearranged and reorganized. Some fierce animal patterns decompose themselves into sword handles, and some demon patterns decompose into sword bodies, which are constantly generated and arranged by themselves. The scene is mysterious and amazing. In the blink of an eye, seven unique sword patterns were born! He widened his eyes and stared at the seven swords. His eyes could hardly move. Just look at these swords, some are like sickles and hooks, protected by male lions, some are bright and brilliant, wrapped by the sun, moon and stars, and some are huge and magnificent, circling by divine dragons At a glance, people can hardly extricate themselves if they fall into the stars of the universe. Everything above seems to turn into a world, a strange world dominated by the sword, mysterious, magical and endless. Almost in an instant, the heart is immersed in it and almost loses itself. What a sacred and majestic sight this should be? Su Yun was so excited that he tried to take his mind back from the magical leather paper. He thought he had not seen much, but when he looked at the scene for the first time, he couldn''t help asking, "what is this?" "Didn''t you say that¡¶ "Limitless sword formula" The sound came out of the paper. "Limitless sword formula"? What? Who are you? What the hell is this paper? " Full of doubts make people''s head confused. "Me? Ha ha, boy, no one has asked me who I am for a long time! I''m the old man reading sword! How did you get the limitless sword formula? " The old voice laughed and asked. Old man reading sword? Su Yun was suspicious and said, "I found it in a Jue tiger''s nest!" "Jue Hu''s nest?" The voice is a little uncertain. "Yes!" "Boy, don''t fool me¡¶ Wuji sword formula is the supreme sword skill. It is as precious as an artifact. Many strong people die for it! This thing should exist in the hands of a peerless expert. How can you get it in a small tiger nest? " "There is a corpse in Jue Hu''s nest. It''s on that corpse! However, I think the bones of the corpse are intact and there is no trace of being bitten. I think the corpse must have died on the Luohu plain and was dragged into the nest by Jue Hu as food. However, the corpse is strong and Jue Hu can''t eat, so give up. " When the old man heard the speech, he suddenly smiled: "maybe so... Boy, you''re lucky! So many powerful and powerful people didn''t get this thing. Now let you get it. It''s destined that you have fate with this thing! " "Fate?" "Yes!" The old man said, "my limitless sword sect is a powerful sect in ancient times. It has powerful sword skills and can pierce a transparent hole in the sky with its three foot sword! You can get this method and summon me out of the deep sleep, which is naturally related to our sword school. Look at the seven swords on this sword formula. Each sword represents a layer of sword meaning in the limitless sword formula, and the sword body of each sword contains a basic sword formula. I guess that the person who died in juehu''s nest alone figured out the sword meaning above before summoning me out, so he became possessed and died. " "Possessed? Yes? Can''t you practice without the limitless sword formula? " "But if I sleep deeply, the sword formula is not complete and important places are not displayed, how to practice?" "Why?" "Naturally, I don''t want people with evil intentions to practice this peerless sword formula. I can''t practice this sword formula without my approval!" "Then I''m recognized by you?" "You haven''t passed my test yet! Old man, I won''t recognize people casually! " "..." Su Yun was speechless, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s your test?" The old man laughed: "there were more than a dozen gifted wizards who got this thing, but they all failed in my test. Some of their talent indexes exceeded twice, and they were all rare wizards. But after they failed in this test, their talent fell madly, and they directly fell from genius to mediocrity! Yes? Boy, do you want to accept my test and practice the limitless sword formula? " Hearing this, Su Yun immediately became silent. The test is risky, but if you practice gradually and circularly, can you really improve your strength enough to prevent everything from happening in just three or four years and get rid of the control of the Su family? Although he has many skills to improve his accomplishments and rich experience and knowledge of traveling to the mainland for more than ten years, this may not solve everything. "Is the limitless sword formula powerful?" For a long time, he asked. "The next four swords can be regarded as the respect of swords. If you train them into one sword, you can resist a hundred swords. The sword you resist is a secular sword. You can fly with a hundred swords and kill everything. If you train them into two swords, you can resist a thousand swords. If you train them into three swords, you can resist ten thousand swords and four swords. You can give the sword you resist a sword spirit and multiply its power." "The medium double swords can be called the saint of swords. If you train them into one sword, you can resist the sword of all spirits. The number of creatures can be transformed into how many divine swords. If you train them into two swords, you can become the sword of stars. The number of stars in the sky is as much as the divine sword." "Shangjue sword can be called the sword God. There is only one sword, which is called the dominant sword. Once you practice it, you can turn into an infinite divine sword to kill everything and dominate everything. If you can practice shangjue sword, all creatures in the world can submit to you. Do you think it''s powerful? " The old man said with a smile: "at present, even the next four swords are rarely accomplished. Except for the ancestors of our sword sect, the strongest one can only practice the third of the next four swords and can resist thousands of swords, while the middle double swords and the upper Jue swords... It''s just a legend in our limitless sword sect." "So hard to practice? Isn''t that impossible for me? " Su Yun frowned. "Since it is the highest sword skill, it should be difficult to practice, but you know, even if you only practice one sword in the limitless sword formula, it is enough to dominate the world and despise the world''s experts. Your fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and four hands can hold four swords, not to mention a hundred swords. Your enemies can use hundreds of powerful flying swords at the same time. Can you defeat them?" The old man''s words aroused Su Yun''s thousands of thoughts. He couldn''t help but think of the magnificent scene of killing thousands of enemies with thousands of swords, and his blood couldn''t help boiling. It''s true that there are countless changes and endless magic in the world, but I''ve never heard of anyone who can control thousands of divine swords and is good at using double martial arts. However, there are few such people, and all of them are people with amazing strength who can resist thousands of weapons... But I haven''t heard of them. Three years later, I may not be able to defeat tianweimen and the Su family. If you have the help of Wuji sword formula, you may have a try. Su Yun clenched his fist: "how can I learn the limitless sword formula?" "If you can pass the test, you can learn. The limitless sword sect comes down in one continuous line. I was originally the leader of the limitless sword sect. In order to inherit the sect, I traveled around looking for someone who could pass the test. However, I didn''t find a suitable candidate for decades. Instead, I attracted many villains to spy. In the end, I might as well be persecuted. In order to keep the limitless sword formula and continue the limitless sword sect, I deposited some of my thoughts in the limitless sword formula, Guard the sword formula and don''t let shameless people touch the divine skill. This paper is the secret of limitless sword. " "I see. But... You are the leader, but you are persecuted by villains and end up like this... You should have practiced the formula of limitless sword? How can you end up like this if you have divine skill to protect your body? " "Well, it''s a long story! In fact, I could have easily killed those people, but... Alas, don''t mention it! But old man, I can assure you that even if you only learn one sword, it will be enough for you. Boy, since you have fate, I''ll ask you again. Are you really willing to accept my test and learn this limitless sword formula? " This is an opportunity. But everything is just one side of the old sword. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Although he is very eager to practice, he knows nothing about this person and doesn''t know whether he will be persecuted by him. He hesitated. "Are you afraid?" "We must guard against people." "Ha ha, that''s good. I think I didn''t have your heart at the beginning, so I suffered a great loss! You can understand this mind! " Old Jian laughed, but a moment later, the laughter stopped, and he said seriously, "but there is only one chance. If you miss it, you can''t come again! You are worried that I will cheat you and persecute you, but you should also understand that if you don''t make a decision, I will regard you as giving up, and you will never miss this opportunity! So... What''s your decision? Is it acceptance? Or not? " He took a breath and dropped his hesitation. In order to gain power, even demons joined. Why are you afraid now? "When shall we start?" "Oh? Did you accept it? " The old man was surprised: "don''t you ask the test content?" "Since I''ve decided to learn this formula, I''ll go all out without hesitation. The content is not important. How can I be afraid if the test is difficult?" "Ha ha..." old Jian laughed, "OK! Okay, okay! Such a straightforward character is really suitable for practicing sword! Your mind is definitely not bad. I''m afraid you still have obsession in your heart! If there is persistence, there is persistence. Such a person will not give up. My limitless sword sect has been silent for thousands of years. Finally, there is a candidate! I hope you can pass the test! " The sound fell, and the paper suddenly glowed red and became very hot. "Put the sword formula on the ground." The old voice of the sword rises again. Su Yun did it truthfully. The paper suddenly rolled itself, and then the golden light was released. It turned into a flashing golden round door and appeared in front of Su Yun. "If you want to learn Wuji sword formula, you must experience this test! Get the final reward of the test: limitless sword box. Only by obtaining this, can the sword formula cultivated be called the real limitless sword formula. " "The sword formula of cultivation is the real limitless sword formula"? What do you mean? " "Without the limitless sword box, I can''t give full play to the real power of the limitless sword formula. When I became the leader of the limitless sword formula, I didn''t know that the treasure of our school was in the sword formula. It was too late to know. So I didn''t get the sword box! " Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly realized that the sword master must know the existence of the sword box, but he didn''t know where it was sent by the former leader. After it was deposited in the limitless sword formula, he learned the location of the sword box from the virtual environment hidden in the sword formula. "This is the empty realm of sword tomb, which is divided into four layers. The sword box is on the fourth layer. Go and get it!" The old man said. Su Yun stared at the round door and stepped forward£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 8 A layer of empty land of sword tomb: barren land. It was very dark here, the sky was hazy, there was no sun, moon and stars, there was silence around, and there was no trace of life. Su Yun walked forward on the cold earth. "Oh? Have you never heard of the limitless sword sect? " "I looked for immortals to ask for medicine and read widely, but I have never seen or heard of the limitless sword sect. I think few people in the whole tianwu continent know it." Su Yun, who entered a layer of emptiness, said while observing around. Old Jian sighed: "the limitless sword sect has been handed down from generation to generation. The sect has only one leader, one disciple, one master and one disciple. Based on the extreme sword formula, the limitless sword sect is also a famous sect. I didn''t expect that the incense was broken here. I''m afraid that the reputation of the limitless sword sect will dissipate only when I suffer disaster." "Do you remember when you were persecuted?" "Shenwu year, 781!" "It''s the year of tianwu now! Senior, it''s been more than 3000 years! " Su Yun was surprised. "Has it been three thousand years?" Jianlao sighed. Boom! There was a loud noise. Su Yun was nervous and looked up. He saw a huge sword falling from the sky and directly inserted into the earth in front of him. The giant sword is 100 meters high and more than 10 meters wide. Half of the body falls outside. The sword body is not gorgeous, but there is a oppressive and heavy breath penetrating from inside. Su Yun was suspicious. Without waiting for his thoughts, he saw that the smell overflowing from the sword suddenly poured out wildly, just like a dam that opened the gate to release water. The beast like smell instantly drowned it, squeezed him and ravaged him. Click. The earth under Su Yun''s feet was broken instantly, and he almost knelt on the ground. But he clenched his teeth and stubbornly supported the sudden sword pressure. "This is the first test! If you want to give up, please tell me as soon as possible. Don''t force it, because if you still fail after force, it won''t hurt your life, but it will damage your talent, so you should be careful! " Jianlao''s voice rang out in his mind. But in Su Yun''s heart, how can he give up? He did everything he could to support the sword and not let it crush him. The ground cracked more and more severely, and the stones around it turned into powder. Su Yun''s face was full of sweat and his expression was very tight. "Huh?" Suddenly, a trace of doubt crossed his mind. Why are the stones shattered and the earth cracked, but they are safe? His cultivation is not high. According to the truth, if he bears such pressure, his body should also be injured? And old Jian said that this test will not hurt his life, but will only damage his talent. Damage talent? Is this actually a mental attack? Su Yun is suspicious. If you want to resist mental attack, you need a routine that can concentrate and meditate. He took a breath, with memory, closed his eyes and recited the formula in his heart. As soon as the spiritual skills came out, Su Yun only felt the sword pressure all over him disappear without a trace! Click. At this time, the huge sword broke into countless pieces, fell into the dark air, and then dissipated. "Eh? It''s over? " Old Jian''s surprised voice sounded in his mind: "this layer is the test of the ancestors'' spirit of the disciples. If the spirit is not strong enough, it can never easily pass this layer!" "It proves that my spirit is strong enough." "Stop bragging! Come on, boy, what did you do? " Old Jian seems very interested. "A set of spiritual techniques, called meditation ten sentences." "Use spiritual techniques? This is not to say no, but even with spiritual skills, it should not last long! Without a strong spirit, the effect of spiritual techniques cannot be brought into play. Well... Your boy is not easy. " The second floor: the land of ice. There is wind and snow everywhere, as cold as the north and south poles. When Su Yun walked forward to a piece of ice pillars with countless sword shapes, a roaring sword wind suddenly blew. The sword wind was piercing and cold, as if it could freeze human bones, and the blood was almost frozen. "The test of the second layer can be very different from that of the first layer. You should pay attention!" Jianlao''s voice sounded again. It''s really different. It doesn''t seem to be a mental attack, because Su Yun has seen that his hands and feet are purple with cold. Although it doesn''t kill him, it has affected * *. There are no tricks here, only by virtue of willpower and toughness! He was determined, clenched his teeth, endured all the pain and endured the roaring sword wind. At first, the sword wind was like a breeze. Apart from the bitter cold, it was no big deal. But with the passage of time, the sword wind became stronger and more terrible. It blew wildly, like a pair of big hands pushing Su Yun. Su Yun stabilized his footwall and forced him to calm himself with his mysterious power. He refused to step back at all. The sword wind strengthened again. This time, it''s not just pushing and shoving, but tearing, like countless fierce animals'' claws, tearing Su Yun to pieces! "Ah!!!" Su Yun, who was supporting, roared and hurried to the limit. He had no intention of retreating at all. "OK!! Perseverance is enough! You must hold on! If you don''t survive this test, you will have no chance with Wuji sword Jue, not for the old man and me, not for Wuji sword sect, but for yourself. You must hold on! " Old Jian shouted. Although he has experienced more than a dozen talents, it is the first time for him to see a tough person like Su Yun. He hopes that the limitless sword school can reappear in this continent. He doesn''t want the powerful sword school to be destroyed by his own hands. Compared with Su Yun, he hopes that Su Yun can pass the test. The sword wind strengthened again. But now Su Yun has exceeded his limit. He gave up his mind and had only one thought in his head. Get through it! He abandoned all the distractions of retreat and supported it at a desperate price. Finally, the sword wind couldn''t blow him back and stopped. Everything was quiet again. "Congratulations, boy! I hope I can pass the next road smoothly! " The old swordsman''s happy voice came out. "I''ll pass." Su Yun breathed, his voice was weak, but his tone was firm. He knows that his strength is weak and he can''t do many things, but when he decides to do it, he will do everything, use any means and be desperate. To put it awkwardly, this is called overestimation, but for him, this is the persistence in his heart and can''t give up. Old Jian nodded admiringly and didn''t speak again. After jumping over the ice sword forest, there was a waxy yellow door. When he went in, he came to the virtual environment of the third layer sword tomb. The third floor, Chiyang sword pool. It''s not as quiet and cold as the previous two floors, but it''s very hot here. There is magma everywhere, and the hot gas from the bubbling slurry seems to be able to roast people. It''s just, there''s something special here. There was only a place to stand at Su Yun''s feet, and there was no road ahead, but there was a fiery sword in the magma ten meters away. The sword is surrounded by magma. A large amount of inflammatory Qi overflows from the sword body and rotates around it like a dragon. It is magical. Ten meters behind the sword, there was a door leading to the four story virtual environment. In front of the door stood a man with white clothes and white hair and a sword box behind him. "Do you want to pass the test and practice limitless sword formula?" The man looked at Su Yun and shouted. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "This is a trace of afterthought left by the ancestors of limitless sword in the empty world! The sword box behind him is the most precious limitless sword box! " Old Jian was a little excited. "If you want to get the limitless sword box, you have to complete the test on the third floor, pull out the ''Chiyang sword'' and go to the fourth floor to fight with me. I''ll wait for you on the fourth floor! " With that, the virtual image of Wuji Jianzu turned and went straight into the door. Su Yun''s face was slightly frozen. The place of more than ten meters is not far. It''s not difficult to jump to the other bank, but it''s too difficult to draw a sword in the middle. Without a foothold, what should I do? "On the third level, the test is no longer endurance and toughness, but whether the mind and spirit of the sword resister can be integrated, whether the eyes are sharp enough, and whether the output is tricky enough. All these are related to the sword. If you decide to use the king of 100 soldiers as a weapon in the future, you must know all these things. Once you fall into the magma, you will lose your talent and automatically separate from the sword tomb virtual environment! OK? Are you going to continue? " Said the old sword. But Su Yun didn''t say anything. He stared at the "Chiyang sword" inserted in the magma. His eyes became more and more fierce, like a poisonous snake about to attack, staring at his prey. But at this time, Su Yun moved, and people jumped up like this and jumped towards the "Chiyang sword". "You are too anxious!! We should observe the movement of magma slowly!! This magma will make waves to stop you, alas! " Old Jian noticed and sighed. He was disappointed at Su Yun''s impatient move. indeed. At the moment of Su Yun''s action, the bubbling magma suddenly set off bursts of hot pulp waves and hit Su Yun. But the height of the wave was not as high as Su Yun. He jumped high, but not for distance. Although he was not touched by the oar waves, the old Jian still didn''t hold out hope. High jump is different from far jump. High jump like Su Yun is doomed to not jump far. I''m afraid if I can''t jump to the opposite bank, I''ll fall into magma and fail miserably! But the result... Was beyond the old Jian''s expectation. After su Yun jumped high, he fell from the air and fell straight into the magma, but when there was still a few feet away from the magma, he suddenly stopped. Old Jian can feel Su Yun''s movements. He stepped on the handle of the "Chiyang sword"!! "Eh? Sure enough! But how do you pull out this sword? If you pull out the sword, you will have no place to stand! " But seeing Su Yun holding his breath, stabilizing his body and standing on the hilt of the sword, he stared at the door on the fourth floor and suddenly took a deep breath. The power of lingxuan gathered on his feet, and then his feet jumped, turning over and jumping towards the door. When a person turns over, he rotates 360 degrees. When his head is down, he puts his hands together, grabs the "Chiyang sword" and pulls it out, while the person jumps in front of the door. Poop. Su Yun fell directly to the ground. He looked embarrassed, but he passed the pass smoothly. Old Jian was surprised. He never thought that Su Yun had such cunning skills and unique vision. The fourth floor: Sword tomb. Broken and withered swords are everywhere. They slanted left and right on the dry ground, where it was dark and lifeless. But among these remnant swords stood a man with white hair and white clothes. The man is eight feet tall and handsome. He carries a small sword box behind him. The sword box emits black-and-white gas, which is very magical. This is the afterthought of the limitless sword box and the sword ancestor. Only to see that the remnant thought pulled out a broken sword on the ground and walked towards Su Yun. Sword pressure, sword wind and sword cold instantly filled the whole sword tomb and surrounded Su Yun. "Do you want to defeat the virtual image of master Wuji sword?" Su Yun felt a pressure. "No, just let him recognize you, but you must show all your strength! Defeat him with the Chiyang sword! " "Compare swords?" Su Yun frowned. As the ancestor of sword, his sword skill has long been extraordinary. I can only spell it. Su Yun concentrated and walked away. If it''s just a test, the virtual image won''t suppress itself with too powerful sword skills. Go all out and strike first. Maybe you can pass the test. He made up his mind that the pace of Su Yun moved rapidly, and his "red Yang Sword", which was red in the whole body, was filled with the spirit of "spirit and mystery". Whoosh! A very simple chop flew over. With the blessing of lingxuan''s power, it roared and generated the wind with great momentum. But the next second! The virtual image of Jianzu suddenly disappeared. Failed? Suyun Xinning hurriedly turned back and retreated, but the virtual image suddenly appeared on his right side at this time. The virtual image stepped forward, lifted the remnant sword in his hand and cut straight at Su Yun. As fast as the wind, the sword also contains strong spiritual power. But this sword, as like as two peas, is powerful, action, angle and so on. This is simply imitating his attack! Su Yun was caught off guard. He was struck on his left shoulder by the sword. He retreated quickly and blood flowed out. "The ancestor''s virtual image will not suppress you with powerful sword skills. He will only defeat you with your attack moves! If you want to defeat your ancestors, you have to defeat yourself! " The old swordsman''s voice came out. "If you eat three swords, you will be regarded as a failure. Cherish it, boy, don''t lose at this last moment!" The old sword shouted again, and his voice was a little anxious. But now Su Yun has no time to take care of it. Instead of attacking, he chose to retreat. Since the other party will imitate his attack, what will happen if he doesn''t attack? Su Yun''s mind. But at this time, the virtual image suddenly raised the remnant sword in his hand and held it high. At that moment, all the remnant swords in the whole sword tomb trembled. Thousands of swords roared together. What a magnificent scene? "Boy, don''t try not to attack and delay time, because once you give up the attack, the virtual image of your ancestors will launch the limitless sword formula. You can''t avoid the attack. Once the sword formula is launched successfully, you will lose!" Old Jian seemed to see Su Yun''s plan and said quickly. Su Yun was worried for several minutes and thought about it. Suddenly, his mind moved, he stepped forward and rushed to attack again. When the virtual image is about to be attacked by Su Yun, it disappears again, and immediately appears in a favorable position to repeat Su Yun''s attack. But this time, Su Yun suddenly stabbed on his side. The blade skillfully wiped the attacking residual sword and directly stabbed into the body of the virtual image. Pooh. The sword breaks * *. "What?" Old Jian was surprised. "The virtual image will disappear when it is about to attack, and then appear again and attack by imitating moves. It can be said that he is real when he imitates, and the attack will not disappear, so this is my only opportunity to attack, but how to find this opportunity? Very simple, I just need to make an attack that I know where the flaw is, let it imitate, and then launch an attack against the flaw! You can hit him! " Su Yun opened the virtual image with a sword and said seriously. You may not have to defeat yourself, but you must leave yourself a way back¡° OK! OK! Ha ha, the boy is very good, old man. I just crossed this level. I didn''t expect you to see through the weakness of the false image of your ancestors! Really great! " Jianlao almost clapped his hands. But at this time, the virtual image stopped attacking, but stood in front of Su Yun, and the remnant sword in his hand was stabbed on the ground again¡° Although you have no sword skills, you have the wisdom, calmness, calmness and tenacity rarely possessed by sword users. This is rare and valuable. You are suitable for learning swords and deserve to have a ''limitless sword box''. You have completed my test, young man! " With that, the virtual image suddenly disappeared, and a thin gray sword box fell to the ground. Su Yun hurried over and picked up the sword box¡° Ha ha, good! OK! Excellent! Su Yun, you really surprised me. You have won the recognition of Jianzu! Then you are the new leader of Wuji sword sect! The important task of revitalizing our limitless sword sect will fall on you. " Old Jian was very happy and said with a laugh¡° I only said to learn the Wuji sword formula, but I didn''t say to be the leader of the Wuji sword sect. The elder has an important task, and the younger generation is afraid they can''t afford it. " Su Yun carried the sword box on his back and said softly¡° I know you have something you want to accomplish, but this is an important task... Well, let''s talk about it later. " Old Jian didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He smiled and didn''t speak again¡° I took away the limitless sword box, so what will happen to the virtual world? Is there any meaning of existence? "¡° Of course, the virtual world is the test, and the sword box is the reward, or the headmaster''s keepsake. When you decide to remove the headmaster''s position and inherit it to others, you can choose to give the sword box to your candidate. In those years, my senior teacher didn''t give the sword box directly to me, but put it into the virtual world after I experienced the test. I haven''t understood what the senior teacher meant, but now think about it, I understand. "¡° What do you mean? "¡° Don''t forget this. "¡° Don''t forget this? "¡° Yes, don''t forget Ben, because this empty world is the foundation of Wuji sword sect. If I come here again, how can I not find the sword box? "¡° I see... Where is the senior master now? "¡° Long dead! If you don''t understand the main road, you will die in the end! But it''s worth it. An old monster who has lived for thousands of years! Everything in this world should be enjoyed. "¡° Er... Tens of thousands of years... "Su Yun was surprised:" what about Jianzu? Where is he now? "¡° I don''t know. Some people say he died in the demon continent? "¡° "Demon continent?" Su Yun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t ask any more. I saw the surrounding environment suddenly distorted, and then bursts of thick and mysterious breath dissipated rapidly. However, in the blink of an eye, everything around returned to the scene of falling tiger plain again¡° Congratulations on passing the test. Now, you can practice according to the formula in limitless sword formula. Now everything about sword formula has been shown! As long as you persevere, you will succeed. "¡° All right, boy, I''m going to sleep! The ID is just a soul, from the dust to the dust to the earth. It has been weak to communicate with you for a long time. If it continues, it will be in danger of disappearing! Goodbye, boy! " Said the old sword. Su Yun''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Yes, the old sword is a spiritual body. Communicating with people will consume spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted, it will be in danger of death. However, in order to get Wuji sword formula, he has no reservation. No matter what his purpose, Su Yun was extremely grateful. Immediately, he put the sword formula on the ground and knocked his head three times respectfully¡° Thank you for your teaching. Please accept the younger generation. " Raise your voice. Jianlao was surprised, but a moment later, he nodded happily: "OK! OK! OK! Unexpectedly, I''ve been blind reading the sword all my life. I finally recognized it before I died! It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Ha ha... (the battle begins! Ask for all support, thanks!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 9 The limitless sword sect is good at defending the sword. It can control thousands of divine swords to attack and kill the enemy. However, even the first of the Four Swords in Wuji sword formula is not so easy to cultivate. To cultivate the first sword, you must improve the accuracy, stability and speed of the sword. You must refine the sword intention and reach the indicators required by the first sword. Surprisingly, the function of limitless sword box is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This is not an ordinary sword box, but a huge sword space. In the limitless sword box, the ancestor of limitless sword hid 18000 swords, 105000 sub swords, 2995 female swords and five peerless divine swords. If you can summon all the flying swords in the sword box, you can really dominate the world and become the sword owner. However, these swords are not ordinary swords. They have to be conquered to control, and each sword is different. Su Yun can enter the sword box to conquer the divine sword only after he has practiced the first of the Four Swords in the infinite sword formula. When he found the location of the mysterious horse, the mysterious horse was dying. Carrying the sword box, he found forage and fed it to xuanma. After resting for half an hour, he drove his horse away from the plain. He is still familiar with tianwu mainland. He has some survival skills in his mind and knows a lot about medicine and poison. If he leaves the Su family, he can live outside. But he has no plans to leave the Su family for the time being. Not to mention that Su qinger is still in the Su family, it is said that the influence of the Su family in this Julian area is far from that of other forces, and the unique cultivation conditions of the Su family are not available outside. After eating, xuanma regained his strength and ran more quickly, just like galloping. Su Yun''s baggage is full of juehu materials. If these things are sold outside Su''s home, they will attract the attention of Su''s family. Juehu can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. He is just a recognized waste material. How can he get the parts of juehu? Therefore, he made a special turn and ran to Jinghu Town, which is a distance from the Su family. The town near Jinghu is a famous land of fish and rice. Coupled with the beautiful scenery of "Jinghu town", it is close to the Su family and the divine sword sect, and will not be disturbed by demons. Therefore, many people come here to play or stay, and the town is also very lively. The mayor is elected by the people. There are many countries in tianwu mainland, but there are also many stateless cities and towns. However, most of these cities and towns are dependent on a certain force or sect and seek asylum, so as not to be swallowed up by other forces. Jinghu town is a town attached to the divine sword sect. Every year, every family in Jinghu town will pay tax money to the divine sword sect. However, the divine sword sect will not fish and flesh the people. The tax money is not high, but it is collected symbolically. Whenever there is any crisis in "Jinghu town", the divine sword sect will spare no effort to help. Therefore, in the hearts of the people in Jinghu Town, the divine sword sect is their patron saint, Many disciples of the divine sword sect come to the town for consumption. They almost don''t need money. The people don''t charge any fees for buying goods or eating. Pulling xuanma into the town, Su Yun followed the flow of people to the largest auction house in the center of the town. Jinghu town is well-developed, and there are many famous special forces stationed in the mainland, such as the most famous weapon shop "Baiwu weapon shop" in the mainland, the largest medicine chain "Huaxin Valley medicine shop", and the largest auction Pavilion "Tianyang auction". Su Yun''s destination is this "Tianyang auction". For the same reason, they will keep every guest''s information strictly confidential, No matter how precious the guest''s items are. The world is dangerous. Juehu materials are also special. Once people pay attention, they will get into trouble. The branch of "Tianyang auction" is located in the center of "Jinghu town", a prime location with a huge flow of people. Here you can see many young disciples of Shenjian sect, of course, more spiritual practitioners from all over the world. The counter of "Tianyang auction" is blocked by a screen, which is equivalent to a separate private room. When Su Yun walked in, the service staff had been waiting there early. "May I help you?" The sweet looking waiter said with a smile. Su Yun took out Jue tiger claw, Jue tiger skin and other parts and put them on the table. "Lingxuan''s heart is a unique tiger, four tiger claws, one tiger skin and a pair of tiger eyes..." The service staff counted patiently without much surprise on their face. They are engaged in this job and see more babies. Although juehu is very strong for Su Yun, she is not the first time to see it. The only thing that surprised her was that Su Yun''s strength is not high, but she got juehu parts "Are you going to put it on the auction house or sell it directly at the lowest price of the auction house?" After counting, the service staff asked with a smile. "Change it all into spirit coins!" Now he is penniless and in urgent need of money. If he auctions, he has to wait a lot of time. "No problem, please wait a moment." The service staff took out a book with a price list, and turned over the column of "falling tiger plain" to find out the information of Jue Hu. The price of each part on Jue Hu''s body was marked, which was used to give Su Yun the lingcoin. After calculation¡° You can get a total of 9416 spirit coins. Are you satisfied with the price? "¡° Yes, I believe I can only get the spirit coins in the auction Pavilion in the early 10000''s! That''s it. "¡° Well, just a moment, please. I''ll withdraw the money for you now. A moment later, the service staff took a coin card and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun checked it. There were not many in the card, just 9416. People became rich in an instant and walked out of the small room with a slightly pleasant mood. But when he was about to leave the auction Pavilion, the noise in the hall of the auction Pavilion attracted Su Yun''s attention. When I looked around, I saw a lot of tasks hanging out in the center of the hall. Many spiritual mystics are circling around these tasks. When many people buy items that are not in the "Tianyang auction Pavilion", the auction Pavilion will hang out according to the situation of the task, so that some people who have good strength and have the means to get babies can complete it. Su Yun glanced at the taskbar at random. Suddenly, a familiar name came into his eyes¡° Crescent fruit? " This is a strange fruit that can enhance cultivation. It is located in crescent Valley, but it is very rare and difficult to find. In addition, crescent Valley is extremely dangerous. A large number of lingxuan people who go to crescent valley are very strange and disappeared in the valley. It is reported that they all died in the mouth of fierce animals. This task is placed at the top, and the reward is up to 60000 lingcoin, which can almost make an ordinary person have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime. Although the price is high enough, no one dares to take the task. So far, the number of task recipients is still zero. After thinking for a while, Su Yun moved his mind and walked over. People automatically separated and stared at the young man one by one¡° Boy, do you want to die? The price of this task is high enough, but it is very dangerous! Don''t even want your life for money. "¡° Hey, you probably don''t know crescent Valley yet? I tell you! Last month, several lingxuan shiwupin guys went to crescent Valley to look for treasure, but they haven''t come back yet. I guess most of them died in it! " People nearby shouted, and many people despised Su Yun''s overestimation. But it was useless. After paying a fifty Ling coin deposit, he took the task and turned away£¨ From now on, the ranking of the new book list has moved forward by one and one chapter. Please support, thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 10 The rebirth is too sudden, there are not many ideas in the brain, and the plan must be customized together. What we need to do now is to improve our strength. The new moon fruit produced in the New Moon Valley is not simple. It is said that taking it can greatly increase cultivation accomplishments without any disadvantages. Even those who are new to spiritual cultivation can digest it. Although the new moon fruit is good, it is not easy to obtain. The valley is mysterious and dangerous. Countless people enter the New Moon Valley for exploration, but they will never return. Su Yun doesn''t know what happened to them, but he is no stranger to crescent Valley and knows several places where crescent fruits grow. "As long as we solve the problem of guarding the fierce animals there, we can easily obtain fruits. With fruits, it will be of great help to our impact on the cultivation of lingxuan monk!" Su Yun said to himself, thought for a while, and walked to the side shop. "Shopkeeper, give me two bottles of skin powder of ''ancient German fierce beast''." Su Yun shouted at the people in the store. "OK, sir, I''ll prepare it for you right away!" An old man nearly 60 years old shouted and hurried down to prepare. "Gude ferocious beast" is a high-level ferocious beast. Its strength is better than Jue Hu. It is a top-grade ferocious beast. It is a second-class ferocious beast of lingxuan heart. Every part of it is very valuable. In a small town like Jinghu Town, there are few "Gude ferocious beasts" to sell every year, and most of the "Gude ferocious beasts" brought are hunted by the divine sword. Of course, the fierce beast has high strength and high price. Although it is only a little powder from its skin, Su Yun also asked for a full 2000 Ling coins. "A bottle of julingdan, three boxes of quick setting ointment, a invisibility charm, a bottle of closed interest powder, and a small storage ring." Su Yun shouted out the items he needed one by one. The shopkeeper quickly got ready, collected the things, paid the money, and there were only 3354 spirit coins left on him. These things are actually available at the "Tianyang auction", but they are not high-grade things. It will be more cost-effective to buy them in the small shop next to them. After stuffing things into this small storage ring that is less than Sanping, he rode on the Xuan horse and went straight to the crescent valley. Crescent Valley is a distance from Jinghu town. It takes about a day and a half to reach it with the feet of xuanma. Of course, the most powerful treasure in crescent Valley is not the crescent fruit, but the powerful treasure "Tianqing" left by no one. Many people don''t know what "Tianqing" is, but the rumors about this baby are extremely fierce. He said he was looking for the fruit of the new moon. In fact, Su Yun also wanted to take a chance to see if he could find the trace of "Tianqing". If he could get "Tianqing", it would be immeasurable benefits to the whole plan. It is said that "Tianqing" is extremely rebellious and its grade is unknown. If you can get it, you have the ability to turn clouds and rain. At first, you wanted to use it to avenge Su qinger. However, you came to crescent Valley to search for several days, but you found nothing and almost died. In a day and a half. Successfully came to the valley mouth. The valley mouth is silent and the vegetation is dense, only the sound of birds and animals. Turn over and dismount, take out the closed breath powder, apply it evenly on your clothes, and then step in. Closed breath powder can shield the smell emitted by itself and does not attract the attention of fierce animals in the valley. Of course, it will not have obvious effect on high-level fierce animals. Su Yun took out the rusty sword and hurried along the route in his mind. When you walk towards the valley, there are five forks in front of you. Choose the one on the far right to move on and soon go to an empty place. There are many vegetation in the open space, and in the middle of the vegetation, there is a huge tree, nearly 20 meters high, with lush branches and leaves, and the leaves are fire red. If the wind blows, it looks like a fire burning from a distance. On the tree, only a fist sized fruit hung. That is the fruit of the new moon. A tree produces only one fruit. If the fruit is picked, the tree will wither in a few days, and it will take a hundred years to grow another one. But picking fruit is not easy. Because there are usually terrible beasts'' jade fire beasts'' around crescent fruit trees. "Jade fire beast" and other fruits will be swallowed when they are ripe, so as to advance into a higher-level fierce beast "jade fire divine beast". Therefore, to take the fruit of the new moon, it is mostly necessary to defeat the "jade fire beast" with the strength of lingxuan heart. Many people died at the mouth of the "jade fire beast". Su Yun locked the "crescent fruit tree" and immediately took out the prepared "ancient German fierce beast" skin powder and threw it into the air. The powder was blown to the fruit trees and spread rapidly. In a few seconds. Roar!!! The roar of panic rang out, and then the earth shook slightly, and a heavy trample sounded. Then you can see a fierce beast the size of a lion, red all over, fleeing in a hurry. The jade fire beast is also afraid. The ancient evil beast, who loves to eat the jade fire beast, is its nemesis. It only needs a little breath to scare away the jade fire beast. Although the "jade fire beast" was frightened away, once the smell of the "ancient German fierce beast" dissipated, it would return immediately. Time was pressing. Su Yun dared not neglect it. He ran over, climbed up the tree several times and carefully picked the red fruit. The fruit was slightly hot and gave off a charming fragrance. Su Yun swallowed his saliva, jumped down from the tree and left quickly. Taking the fruit within an hour after it is picked can maximize the absorption of fruit. People find a safe place and bite. When a fruit was eaten, Su Yun''s chest immediately warmed up, as if a fire had been lit. He hurried to sit down and recuperate. He felt that countless mysterious breath suddenly came out all over his body. Su Yun was slightly surprised and hurried to check, but he saw that the number of his own spiritual eyes producing lingxuan breath had doubled! People''s muscles and veins, blood vessels and other places where lingxuan breath flows, there are spiritual eyes. The number of spiritual eyes determines the number of lingxuan breath and its recovery speed. There are only about 40 spiritual eyes at the sixth grade of lingxuan disciples. However, Su Yun has 110 spiritual eyes at the moment. The realm directly jumped into the peak of lingxuan disciples'' seven grades, and it was not far from the breakthrough. Su Yun was overjoyed. The excitement in my heart is unprecedented¡° Finally lingxuan disciple seven products! He finally entered the state of seven grades... "He murmured, trembling all over. After years of yearning, it has finally come true today. Unfortunately, everyone can only take one of the new moon fruit, otherwise Su Yun will have to eat all the fruit here. After finding the second crescent fruit tree, Su Yun once again used a bottle of "ancient German fierce beast" powder to obtain a crescent fruit, which is used to submit a task. Su Yun wanted to get more to sell. However, he only knew three places in his memory. These two places were relatively simple to obtain, and the third place was too dangerous and difficult to obtain. When he got the fruit, Su Yun didn''t leave crescent Valley in a hurry, but continued to walk deep into the valley. The next step is to find "Tianqing". Roar! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 11 Su Yun''s face was slightly frozen. Looking forward, he saw an "iron clad leopard" with two horns and an iron skin not far away. Armored Leopard: lingxuan''s first grade cultivation has amazing speed and strong defense. If you don''t know its weakness, such a fierce beast can kill any cultivator below lingxuan''s first grade without injury. Su Yun''s heart sank slightly and pulled out the rusty sword, but he didn''t retreat. Compared with the two, there are more than four grades. Although I am very familiar with the armored leopard, they all come from books and other people''s oral accounts. I have little real combat experience. Even in the last life, I rarely fought with fierce animals. There''s only one way to die. He looked around secretly, thought for a moment, and suddenly! He turned and ran away. Roar! Seeing the food, the "armored leopard" immediately caught up with Su Yun. Its speed was as fast as the wind, and instantly shortened the gap with Su Yun. Su Yun ran a few steps, jumped with his feet, stepped on the side of the valley wall, climbed up and sprint to a height of nearly five meters. Then he grabbed a protruding stone and hung himself in mid air. The "armored leopard" jumped high, but it only reached a height of less than four meters and fell. Roar! The "armored leopard" hovered under its head and roared. Its eyes were unwilling. It had no long-range means and had to look at it. Although its limbs are developed and its iron skin defense is amazing, its body is very heavy. It can still maintain its speed when running. If it jumps, it will be very difficult. However, the armored leopard seems to have no intention of giving up. It began to retreat to a certain distance. The leopard stared at Su Yun with a low roar, moved his limbs and sprint again. Looking at this, it seems that he plans to follow Su Yun''s example and step on the valley wall in one fell swoop by running up to pull Su Yun down. But if so, it''s the way. He stared at the armored leopard who began to sprint. His nerves tightened. The rust sword in his right hand was caught dead. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the forehead of the armored leopard. There is a finger length slit there. The color of the slit is dark yellow, which is slightly different from its iron skin. This is the fatal weakness of the "armored leopard". There is almost no defense here. This kind of sprint, the armored leopard will not be able to attack, because its center of gravity is all used for the sprint, and its leopard mouth. When you reach the height, you will open your mouth and bite. If Su Yun wants to attack, he must attack before the armored leopard! His eyes were so solemn that he dared not slacken at all. There is only one chance. When the "armored leopard" quickly climbed the valley wall, before the leopard opened his mouth, he loosened his hand and fell down. At the same time, he held a rusty sword and stabbed at the weakness. "Ah!!!" Su Yun roared, his momentum broke out, and all his spiritual power was poured into the rusty iron sword. Pooh. Rust sword pierces! Roar! The armored leopard immediately roared in pain. The attack was interrupted and the whole body fell from the air. Su Yun takes advantage of the power and the rust sword runs through his brain. The armored leopard will soon die. But. The cultivation of lingxuan''s first grade was much stronger than him. As soon as he landed, the armored leopard struggled and grabbed Su Yun with a sharp claw. Su Yun was so surprised that he quickly pulled out the rusty sword and hurried back. But after all, it was a little late. After eating on the chest, a paw print appeared and blood flowed out. But he saw that the armored leopard forced Su Yun back. He no longer fought to death, but ran away with all his strength. Su Yun wanted to chase, but he was not as fast as the leopard, so he had to give up. Although he killed the armored leopard, Su Yun didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he ate it. He really lost. In the end, the actual combat experience is not rich enough. He took out a box of quick setting cream and put it on his chest. The scar on his chest immediately began to coagulate and the blood stopped. Tidy up and move on slowly. You can really meet many powerful monsters along the way. If you can run, you can run. But you can only try to drive those monsters back. Now his only means to protect his life is the invisible talisman he bought. This talisman can only be used once in ten days. Therefore, it is useless to buy more. After use, it has only 10 seconds of stealth effect, and it is invalid for those with high accomplishments. In this way, he wandered around the valley carefully for two days, but there was still no trace of "Tianqing". The quick setting ointment and julingdan were almost used, and it was very dangerous to continue. Helpless, Su Yun had to consider retreating. Seeing the misty Valley in front of him, Su Yun sighed and turned to leave. Suddenly. Bursts of footsteps came from the valley. He was stunned and listened for a moment. Yes, it was footsteps, and there seemed to be conversation and laughter. Is there anyone else in this place? Su Yun was suspicious. He hurried to a strange stone nearby and hid carefully. Hearing each other''s voice proves that they are not far away from them, and they do not find themselves, which shows that their strength will not be too high. They should all be the accomplishments of lingxuan disciples or lingxuan scholars. When the footsteps approached, Su Yun quietly leaned out his head and looked. A group of people wearing dark yellow armor and holding huge swords came out of the deep valley. These people use xuanbing. They are all at the green level. They are fond of luxury. The weapons contain powerful lingxuan power. Combined with the lingxuan power in their own body, they can cause powerful damage¡° Hahaha, I didn''t expect to catch some prey in the trap. This time, I''ll see if there is a female spiritual cultivation. If so, brothers, wait first. I''ll take the first prize first! How? " A strong man with vigorous cultivation laughed¡° The black boss has spoken. How can brothers object? Just pick it first! "¡° Hey, hey, if there are some white skinned and clean spirited men, don''t rob me! " A skinny man with sunken eyes and monkey essence licked his cracked lips and said with an obscene smile¡° go to hell! We don''t have that kind of taste. You can choose it slowly. Anyway, you have to take it to the sect leader for cultivation. We can toss it any way! "¡° It''s been a long time since my prey was attacked. I feel terrible! "¡° Come on, don''t let those guys get out of the trap! " The black boss shouted, and the crowd roared and sped up. Prey? Trap? Su Yun wondered where these guys came from? Is there anyone living in crescent Valley? I''m afraid even spiritual practitioners won''t come to such a ghost place, will they? No, I can find the whereabouts of "Tianqing" from these strange guys. Su Yun thought for a moment and followed quietly. These people seem to be very familiar with this place. They easily avoid the range of activities of those fierce beasts and come to the middle of the valley. In the middle of the valley, a lot of black light blooms, and a huge air hood surrounds the area. Su Yun was slightly stunned, hid on the side, stretched out his eyes and looked ahead. I saw those people standing in front of the black light. The head black boss closed his eyes and silently recited a few astringent formulas. The black light mask cracked a small hole, and the party walked in with a smile. Inside the black light cover, there are a group of quite young men and women, counting down to more than 20 people. Everyone is wearing a uniform sword suit, red and white, with a jade token hanging around his waist. Everyone is equipped with a long sword. This is a disciple of the divine sword sect£¨ The fourth watch is over. On July 1, a new round of monthly ticket war is about to begin. I don''t know if your partners are ready. Lao Huo wants to sprint. If you have monthly tickets in your hands, please smash them. If there are any bad places or typos in the book, please leave a message in the book review. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 12 These magic sword people are being eroded by the strange black light mask. Strange and dark gases are constantly generated in the mask. These gases crazy plunder the spiritual power in their bodies. With the passage of time, their power is getting weaker and weaker. It is impossible to break through the black light mask. A group of people are trapped here. "Ha ha, so many people? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I caught a big fish this time! " The black boss released greedy eyes and scanned every disciple of the divine sword sect. Finally, his eyes stopped on several beautiful female disciples. Looking at those graceful female disciples, the black boss''s saliva dripped down. "So many prey! The leader will certainly reward us! Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money! " "What a bumper harvest!" The crowd cried with joy. Seeing that these people were so bad, the disciples of Shenjian sect who sat cross legged on the ground stood up, pulled out the long sword behind them and stared at these guys vigilantly. "Who are you?" The first elder disciple asked Shen. "It doesn''t matter!" The black boss smiled and said, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. You can live as long as you don''t resist. If you resist, you won''t live long. Hey hey!" "Do you know who we are?" The elder disciple hummed. The black boss was stunned: "who?" "We are disciples of the divine sword sect! Come here to find the fruit of the new moon according to the order of the sect! If you dare to touch us, you will be pursued and killed by the divine sword sect! " Without waiting for the elder disciple to speak, a younger disciple nearby shouted proudly. But the next second, a black tiger head knife cleaved at him, full of lingxuan force attached to the blade, and instantly cut him in half. Pooh. When the knife falls, people die. Blood splattered all over the floor. "Ah!!!" People shouted in horror. "Younger martial brother Lu!!" All the disciples were pale, and the female disciples retreated again and again, their eyes wide open. "You!!" The elder disciple was stunned and immediately looked at these vicious people in fear. "What is the divine sword sect?" The black boss sneered: "we villains are not afraid. Come with us. The black mask has absorbed your spiritual power. Your strength is now up to five grades of spiritual disciples. It''s not our opponent. If you resist, that''s it! This is the end! " The elder disciple''s face was uncertain. No one expected that there was a villain sect in this dangerous crescent Valley, and its followers were even more ferocious! "Villain sect? Are... Those spiritual practitioners who came here to look for the fruit of the new moon persecuted by you? " A female disciple suddenly asked. "Ha ha, ha ha, good! Our sect leader needs a large number of living spiritual practitioners to practice the extreme evil god method as sacrifices. Therefore, we also released the news of the supreme treasure "Tianqing" to attract a large number of spiritual practitioners to come here to look for treasure! Although the fruit of the new moon is good, it attracts low-level spiritual practitioners, and Tianqing can attract spiritual practitioners with good strength! It is precisely because of Tianqing that many big fish have been caught in recent years. The cult leader''s extremely evil god law is about to be completed. When the cult leader''s skill is completed, it will be the time for us villains to unify the mainland, ha ha... " The black boss roared with laughter. He seemed to have thought of the beautiful days of eating and drinking hot with the sect leader in the future. "Tianqing is just a scam! You deliberately put out the bait! " "Scam? No no no! This is not a hoax. Our villain sect does have Tianqing, and it is in the hands of the sect leader. Why should our villain sect fear your Divine sword sect? What''s more? After killing you here, the people of the divine sword sect only think that you have encountered powerful beasts here. No one will think of the existence of the villain sect! So you just give up. Follow us. You can''t live. If the sacrifice is not appropriate, the sect leader will spare your life! " The black boss smiled and seduced. However, fools also understand that this is a lie. Even if it is inappropriate, they must not stay alive. The evil cult must ensure that their existence is not exposed. "You guys! Hateful! How hateful! " "Fight them! It''s dead anyway! " "Yes, elder martial brother mu, let''s fight with them!" The young hot-blooded men and women could not bear to be humiliated and shouted one by one. The wicked cult members frowned one after another. If the other party refuses to cooperate obediently, it will be a little troublesome. After all, the other party still has five cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan disciples. "It seems that you are toasting and not drinking!" The black boss gave a cold hum, then raised the tiger head knife and planned to kill another person as an example. Elder martial brother Mu couldn''t help it anymore. "Spell it!" Hearing his low roar, he directly raised his sword and met him. "Die!" The black boss was so angry that his whole body burst open with the power of lingxuan and cut him fiercely. The swords collided. The surging power of lingxuan on the head of the sword was like the water pressure of the river and the sea to the blade. Disciple lingxuan with the surname of Mu was weak and couldn''t eat the sword at all. The sword was shaken off, an arm was cut off directly, and blood gushed wildly. Weakened by this black mask, how can it be an opponent¡° Senior brother! " Other disciples cried sadly and rushed up one after another to surround elder martial brother mu¡° If anyone fucks again, I''ll send him to the West! " The black boss roared angrily. The people were terrified. Some hot-blooded young people saw this and their resistance immediately subsided for a few points. Only a few strong tempered people stared at these evil cult members with fierce and unwilling eyes. The strength of these followers is not strong, but under the action of the black light mask, the strength of the disciples of the divine sword sect is more fragile, only stronger than ordinary people. How can these followers not deal with it? The disciples of divine sword sect are completely desperate. Many people don''t know whether to obey or resist. Click. Just then, there was a light noise near the black light cover. Very harsh. The crowd looked in the direction of the sound. A young man wearing simple clothes, carrying a sword box and carrying a rusty sword came out. He stared warily at the black boss and others, but walked steadily and quickly towards the black hood. For all this, the young man was calm. No joy, no sorrow, no surprise, no fear. He seems to have only one goal. It''s the position on the side of the black light cover¡° It''s a spiritual man! "¡° Oh, another prey? The strength seems very low! "¡° One more is one! Isn''t that good? " The black boss laughed and then shouted, "wild dog, take him with you, and others will take the guests of the divine sword sect back to the sect. If anyone resists, Hei hei... Kill them directly!"¡° Yes! " With that, the seven or eight villains began to fight¡° You... You... Don''t come near me! " A female disciple looked at the black boss who was close to her with trembling¡° Smelly woman, hurry and follow me. I promise you to be immortal and die! " The black boss grabbed the female disciple''s wrist and said with a smile¡° Let her go! " A male disciple roared. But the next second, he was kicked to the ground by the black boss and vomited blood¡° A bunch of losers, dare to resist me? This black mask is a magic weapon given to us by the church Lord. It is specially used to deal with spiritual practitioners. None of you can defeat us here! " The black boss disdained and then pulled the female disciple directly to the outside of the black mask. The scene immediately rioted. In addition, the congregation called wild dog is also coming to Su Yun¡° Hey, smelly boy! Come here quickly, or I''ll kill you! " The wild dog carrying a big hammer shouted at Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 13 Su Yun turned a deaf ear to his roar, but accelerated his pace and approached the south side of the black mask. "How dare you ignore me? Are you tired of living? I''ll break your leg now! " The wild dog was so angry that he rushed up with the power of lingxuan. Very fast and fierce. But seeing Su Yun suddenly stop his pace, he had a certain breath. Without saying a word, he lifted the rusty sword in his hand and stabbed at the black light cover. The blade pierced into the cover and rippled countless ripples. Then an amazing scene appeared. Just look at this ordinary rusty sword, which pierces the black light shield. Then, the whole cover broke, and the absorbed spiritual power poured madly, like a broken water tank. The disciples of the divine sword sect were stunned at this scene. The mysterious power of their own spirit flew towards them. They hurried to use their skills and instantly absorbed these power of their own. "What?" The black boss widened his eyes, surprised and frightened. This sudden change made everyone have no time to react! "This... This is... What''s going on?" "The black mask... Was broken!" "Boy! Who are you? " Black boss roars! Although the black mask is mysterious, it is not a magic weapon, but an array. If it is an array, there will be array eyes. Finding the array eyes is easy to break. Su Yun put away the rusty sword and looked at the evil cult members. Hiding in the dark just now, he was observing the black mask. He also knew a little about the array. This array is not advanced. After all, it is used by minions at the level of black boss, and it must not be high-end. "Kill! Kill him! Wild dog, kill him for me! " The black boss was completely angered and roared continuously. But the next second, he was surrounded by several sword shadows. The black boss was startled and quickly dodged. He rolled and hid in the past and got up in a panic. Looking again, he saw that the disciples of the divine sword sect had already started, pulling up their swords and killing them one by one. The black light mask only takes away their spiritual power. Now this thing is destroyed, the spiritual power returns, and the strength is restored. What else can more than 20 people fear against these seven or eight followers? "Kill these thieves and avenge brother Lu and brother Mu!" A disciple shouted with red eyes. "Kill!" The crowd roared. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the black boss turned white and hurriedly shouted, "withdraw! Get out! " The wicked cult members fled quickly, but they were caught up by these angry disciples of divine sword sect before they fled far. Except that the black boss was captured, all the others were killed. There was a Jedi reversal. The disciples escorted the black boss towards here. "Bring him here to offer sacrifices to younger martial brother Lu!" "Let him kneel in front of brother Lu''s body!" "Cut off his head!" The disciples of the divine sword sect shouted. The black boss has been completely scared to pee at the moment, constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy, but it is useless. Black boss humiliated these arrogant disciples of divine sword sect before. What''s the use of begging for mercy? A disciple has raised his long sword. The blade is aimed at the black boss''s neck and is ready to cut him directly. "You don''t have to hurry to kill him. Killing him doesn''t make any sense!" Su Yun on the side saw this and hurried over. People focused their attention on Su Yun. The disciple smelled the speech, looked at Su Yun, and stopped. "Thank you, master. If you hadn''t broken the black mask for us this time, I''m afraid we would all die in the hands of villains and thieves!" Elder martial brother mu, who was supported by others, came over and saluted Su Yun. "Don''t mention it. These evil spirits and heretics are punishable by everyone. You are heroes of the divine sword sect. I was secretly plotted by these traitors. I happened to pass by. How can I die?" Su Yun said. Junjie? This can make the disciples present feel much more comfortable, and they are also very fond of Su Yun. "Your chivalrous heart, elder, is really a model for us!" "Don''t call me an elder. I''m just a person who hasn''t stepped in yet! Just call me Wuji! " Su Yun lied. "Hasn''t lingxuan stepped in yet?" Everyone was surprised. It''s just that lingxuan disciples dare to come to this crescent Valley alone. Isn''t it a death attempt? However, seeing Su Yun easily crack the black mask, his means must be good. No one dares to underestimate him just because of this. "Brother Wu, why don''t we kill him? Such a thief should die! " The female disciple who was grabbed by the black boss before glared at the black boss and immediately asked. "Yes, he should be cut at once!" "A thousand cuts is not enough! Such an asshole has hurt many people! " The disciples of Shenjian sect are filled with righteous indignation and resentment. The black boss kneeling on the ground trembled and trembled. Su Yun nodded: "you''re right! Such people should be killed! However, if you kill him now, the clue will be broken, and it is difficult for the villain cult hidden in the crescent Valley to find it! I mean... Let''s save his life for the moment. Please inform the powerful men of the divine sword sect immediately and let them come here quickly to eliminate the evil cult! We can''t let the evil cult continue to exist in the world and commit crimes! We must cut the roots! " "Elder brother Wu is right. You should inform the sect elders immediately!" "Let''s leave crescent Valley quickly and go back to the sect to report it!" "And elder martial brother Mu also needs treatment! You must get out of here! " "Go, go, go!" The disciples shouted and then made a decision. They don''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment. Su Yun heard the speech and hurriedly said, "wait!" "Brother Wu, do you have anything else to say?" Elder martial brother Mu asked. "If you go like this, it will be exposed!" "Exposure?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "this is the only one who has died. These thieves have disappeared. The leader of the evil cult will doubt something. I''m afraid that the great powers of the divine sword sect will come and the evil cult will leave the crescent Valley! Once the villains escape, it will be a threat to the whole continent! " This remark made everyone think deeply. "Brother Wu is right! Senior brothers and sisters, we can''t just go! " The female disciple looked at Su Yun with red cheeks, and then agreed. "But if you don''t go now, do you want us to eliminate the evil cult?" "We can''t do this at all!" "Since brother Wu has such consideration, I''m afraid there''s a way. I don''t know what brother Wu plans to think?" "How? In fact, it''s very simple. It only needs some people to report the news, and others to blend into the evil cult and stabilize the evil cult! " "Into the evil cult?" The crowd was surprised: "isn''t this a death attempt?" "This is not necessarily to die!" Su Yun looked at the black eldest brother on the ground, but saw that he quietly raised his eyes, secretly a large number of people, so he took the wounded senior brother Mu to one side. "Brother mu, I heard that your Divine sword sect has a sword skill called sword emptiness. It takes emptiness as the shape and sword as the guide, and uses the power of spirit and mystery to arrange on the surface of the human body, so as to achieve the effect of camouflage! Right? " Senior brother Mu was shocked: "who is brother Wu? How can you know the sword skills of my divine sword sect? " "Ha ha, I have friends in the divine sword sect!" Su Yun smiled and shook the past. After hearing this, elder martial brother Mu dispelled his worries and said, "we are all internal disciples. Naturally, we learned the virtual sword." "Very good!" Su Yun nodded: "we''ll use this technique to disguise and go to the villain sect!" "These inferior skills are bound to be seen through by the evil cult leader! No! No! " Elder martial brother Mu widened his eyes and then shook his head. "Although these thieves are stronger than me, they are only at the level of spiritual Xuanshi. They should be inferior believers in the villain sect. We can''t get in touch with experts and will not be seen through! Brother mu, don''t worry! " "Can..." "Brother mu, have you forgotten the rules of the divine sword sect? This is for the benefit of ordinary people! Benefit the people! and! Once the villain cult is successfully exterminated, you will certainly be rewarded by the sect. I''m afraid you can''t use up the powerful skill pill! And you will be famous and praised by the world! " Su Yun said again. Hearing the reward, elder martial brother Mu was immediately moved. He doesn''t care what benefits the common people. He only cares about benefits. The original intention of practitioners is for themselves. This is an opportunity, a chance. Most spiritual practitioners will cherish it, even if there is a risk. "Good! I agree with you! " Finally, senior brother Mu made a decision! Su Yun nodded: "you can communicate with your people. You can''t go if you are injured. Find seven people besides me. I''ll communicate with the thief and let him show us the way! Find the general address of the evil cult! " "The thief should be killed!" Elder martial brother Mu was a little worried. He covered his broken arm, which was treated temporarily and was in great pain. A trace of killing airway flashed in his eyes. "But not now!" When the words fell, Su Yun walked towards the black boss. (please vote for a few monthly tickets. If you have a reward, please use the penalty. Thank you. In addition, please correct what''s wrong with the book. Thank you very much.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 14 The black boss''s lingxuan power was sealed, and Su Yun pulled him aside alone. "Want to live?" "Yes!!! Please, spare my life! " The black boss seemed to grasp the straw and wail. "You can spare your life, but..." "I''m willing to lead the way. I''m willing to lead you to the evil cult!" The black boss seemed to guess the meaning of Su Yun and others. He shouted before he could finish his words. But the next second, he was kicked to the ground by Su Yun. He stepped on the head of the black boss and whispered, "lead the way! This is what you have to do! But in addition, I have something to ask you! You must answer me honestly! " "Please... Please tell me..." the black boss with his face on the ground didn''t dare to hesitate and shouted. Just listen to Su Yun''s low voice: "Tianqing... In whose hand?" "Tian... Tian Qing?" "Yes! Whose hand is Tianqing in! " Su Yun pulled out the rusty sword and put the blade against the head of boss black. The black boss turned pale with fear and didn''t speak quickly. "It... It... It... In... In the hands of the leader..." "Does the leader take it with him?" "Yes... Yes..." "When won''t you carry it?" "This... This... I don''t know." Pooh. The blade pierced a little. The blood overflowed and the pain was obvious. The black boss didn''t dare to move. Once he moved, he stabbed the whole body in. He had to shout. The disciples of the divine sword sect at the other end were puzzled. "You really don''t know?" Su Yun asked incredulously. "Little... Little really don''t know, sir, please forgive the little..." The black boss almost fainted. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "I know. I remember that the leader might not wear that thing at that time, and certainly not..." "When?" "Lucky... When the leader''s wife!" "Oh? That''s the night? " "Not necessarily... Both the leader and his wife practice... Usually in the morning..." "So emotional!" Su Yun thought for a moment, then put away his long sword and turned to the disciples of divine sword sect. "What are you asking him?" Elder martial brother Mu asked strangely. "Ask some questions about the villain sect. We know some rules. It''s not easy to be found if we pretend to be these thieves!" Su Yun smiled. "Still no big brother is careful!" The female disciple named Mu Cheng smiled. "Well, everybody, get the clothes of those dead robbers before, and then we''ll go to the villain sect. Others hurry back to the divine sword sect and inform the sect about it! Oh, by the way, the evil cult leader has great magic power. The extremely evil god method has infinite power, but it is not powerful when it is used in the early morning. After the experts of the divine sword sect arrive here, please make sure they do it in the early morning. In this way, killing the evil cult leader will have a great chance of winning! " "Oh? How did brother Ling Feng know? " "Said the thief leader." Elder martial brother Mu looked at the black boss lying on the ground and nodded: "understand!" "OK, let''s split up!" "Is no brother with us?" "Of course, it''s our duty to eradicate evil! How can I shrink back at this time? " "Brother Wu is really a righteous man!" The crowd praised. ¡°......¡± It''s only a two-day journey to ride xuanma in Xinyue Valley to Shenjian sect. These disciples didn''t learn the famous sword fighting skill of Shenjian sect, so they had to rely on their feet. If they could inform the experts of Shenjian sect, they were afraid that they would arrive here in an instant by virtue of their body skills, so they stayed here for a while and chose to return to villain sect. Surprisingly, senior brother Mu chose to stay. According to him, if anyone returns to the villain cult intact, it will only make people suspicious. If someone goes back without arms and legs, it can be said that the captured prey would rather die than follow. They fight hard and kill the prey, which is more persuasive. But we all know that elder martial brother Mu wants to make more sect contributions with this action, so as to strive for the opportunity to promote elite disciples. His arm was cut off. If he can be promoted to elite disciples, he can ask the elder to renew his arm. Besides elder martial brother mu, there are Mu Cheng, Jiang long, Bai Xiaofei, Zhang Daqiang, Li Xinjian and Liu ronghua. These are newly promoted inner disciples with good strength and courage. Although the reward for this action will be rich, but life is important. Everyone is unwilling to go. When the number of people is short, Mucheng took the initiative to join. Anyway, it has nothing to do with men and women. Su Yun said hello to the crowd, then dragged the half dead black boss to lead the way to teach the wicked. "Be careful, everyone. Keep an eye on this guy. He is cunning and very familiar with this place. Don''t let him escape! Otherwise, we will lose our lives! " Elder martial brother Mu looked pale and said weakly¡° Understand! " Jiang long and Bai Xiaofei, standing around the black boss, nodded¡° Elder martial brother mu, are you all right? " Mu Cheng, the only female disciple, asked with concern¡° It doesn''t matter. As long as you can survive this day, you will have more time. At that time, the elders will come and the little villain cult will be destroyed! " Elder martial brother Mu insisted. When they saw this, they said nothing. This action is life-threatening. If they survive, these disciples of the divine sword sect will gain great benefits and gain both fame and wealth. If they can''t survive, they will only have a dead end. Therefore, everyone is extremely cautious. Soon, the black boss led the people through a hazy fog area, flowed through the unique swamp in the valley, and finally came to the depths of the crescent valley. The general site of villain sect¡° Gentlemen, this is the villain sect. " The black boss said in fear. The crowd looked at him. The general site is very magnificent. The whole valley is surrounded by all kinds of buildings, just like a paradise. It''s a sect, not a bandit''s nest. There''s a Dharma array at the entrance. There are crystal boundaries everywhere. Once something happens, the boundaries will open and shelter here immediately. Several disciples of Shenjian sect were really surprised¡° It seems that the villain cult is not as simple as we think. "¡° But it''s still far from our divine sword sect! " Bai Xiaofei disdained¡° Black boss, if they don''t go to work for more than a day, it will arouse suspicion, so we''d better hurry! " Elder martial brother Mu said. The crowd nodded and stepped in¡° Wait a minute! " At this time, Su Yun suddenly shouted. The crowd glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter?" But Su Yun suddenly pulled out the rusty sword and stabbed boss black in the heart without saying a word. The black boss was caught off guard. He was stabbed through his heart with a sharp sword, fell to the ground and twitched a few times and died. Everyone was stunned and trembled, but they soon recovered. Everyone knows why Su Yun did this. If you let the black boss in, you will expose your identity. However, the black boss''s brain is really hard to use. Su Yun asked seven disciples of the divine sword sect to pretend to be members of the evil cult. In addition, he himself, there are actually eight people in total. There are only eight thieves in this group. Just looking at the number of people, you should understand that Su Yun doesn''t intend to let the black boss go. After the black boss died, Su Yun immediately asked Jiang long, the stronger of these people, to show his sword weakness and disguise. After changing into the black boss''s clothes and keepsakes, Su Yun led the people into the villain cult£¨ Please correct some bad things in the book. Please ask for red tickets to collect monthly tickets. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 15 In the hunting Hall of villain cult. "Hey, I said, why did you come back empty handed? Where''s the prey? " A strong man with one eye grabbed a bottle of wine, shook his steps, stopped the "black boss" coming, and asked with his tongue curled. "Those prey are very tough. They would rather die than come with us. There are many of them. People on both sides fight together. If the brothers can''t stop, they will kill them all." "Black boss" said with an unlucky face. "Kill it all?" Hearing the speech, the one eyed strong man looked at the ''black boss'', and his eyes glanced with disdain: "no wonder your people are seriously injured! But I haven''t caught a hair for so long. You''re useless enough! " "What the fuck are you talking about?" The black boss is angry. "What? Why do you want to face me? " The one eyed strong man immediately raised his voice eight degrees and stared at the black boss. The "black boss" was dumb and looked patient. With a cold hum, he turned and left. "A bunch of wine bags!" The strong man with one eye hummed and smiled. Because he was injured, the "black boss" made a special request. He didn''t have a task these two days and asked his men to recuperate in their own practice room. This request was also approved. The disciples of the divine sword sect are really happy when they receive this news. Since they are recovering from the injury in the room, they can''t be safer. They just need to wait for reinforcements. But Su Yun can''t wait. In the early morning of the next day, he went out of his practice place and walked towards the practice place of the leader. There are tens of thousands of members of the villain sect. The rank is very strict. Su Yun was stopped as soon as he approached the sect leader. "Black stone wolf? What are you doing here? " The guard with the cultivation of four spiritual qualities frowned at the people coming. "I have something important to see the leader! Please get out of the way. " "What''s important?" The guard looked Alert: "what''s important? Just tell me, and I''ll preach the leader! " "This matter is very important. I must report it to the leader in person. Get out of the way quickly! If you delay a major event and the leader blames it, can you bear it? "¡® "Black boss" said seriously. "You..." the guard was angry. When did the little deputy hall leader dare to talk to himself like this? His heart and hair were heavy and extremely unhappy, so he drank: "the leader has no time to see you now, go away!" "That''s good!" The "black boss" didn''t insist either, but just sneered: "the situation will be serious at that time. The leader blamed me for not reporting to him, so I had to tell him that you won''t let me go." When he said he was finished, he turned and walked away. When the guard heard the speech, his face turned pale. After hesitating for a moment, he shouted, "wait!" ''black boss'' stopped: "what?" The guard hesitated: "it''s inconvenient for the leader to see people now. If you go in... I''m afraid the leader will be angry!" "Black boss" shook his head: "don''t worry. Compared with me, the leader won''t be angry. If there is any blame, I will bear it alone!" Hearing this, the guard thought about it for a long time before nodding: "go in!" The "black boss" walked straight in. The cultivation place of the leader is so magnificent. First, you have to cross a path paved with emerald silver, then you have to jump over three huge Dharma arrays and pass through a Linghu lake to see his cultivation place close to a palace. The villain sect is also rich. Most of the spiritual practitioners who come here every year are killed by it. All the money and treasures of the spiritual practitioners are also searched. The thieves here are really rich. But even if this place is so dangerous, under the temptation of the new moon fruit and "Tianqing", countless people still rush here one after another. The "black boss" did not get close to the place of cultivation, but observed outside. If you are too close to the place of cultivation, I''m afraid it will cause the leader''s awareness. The major''s cultivation is not low, and the closed breath powder covered on your body may not work on it. After a incense stick. The "black boss" quickly left the sect leader''s training place. The black boss didn''t forget to stop when he approached the guard. "The leader told me not to mention anything about my coming today, or I''ll be killed. Do you understand?" Seeing the black boss''s serious face, the guard nodded: "understand." "Very good!" The black boss patted him on the shoulder and turned away. After leaving the place where the leader is, the matter is not over. We should take action, have a plan and plan ahead so that we won''t get wet by the rain. Su Yun, disguised as "black boss", wandered around the villain''s sect. Although he was not allowed to enter many places, half a day later, he had explored the terrain here. At dusk, he returned to the residence of the black boss and stayed there. The shabby room was filled with a strange smell. Su Yun didn''t care. He sat on the bed and operated the spiritual power in his body to speed up their operation. Those who use swords have their own way of cultivation. The meaning of the sword is based on the power of lingxuan. If the power of lingxuan is not strong enough, the sword meaning and sword Qi released will be extremely weak. Although you have obtained the Wuji sword formula, it is not easy to practice. Any one of the next four swords needs the support of powerful lingxuan power. The first sword, a hundred imperial swords, a hundred swords fly together. To resist the sword, you need to have an extremely profound understanding of Qi and sword. Practicing Qi is not simply to exercise the richness of gas, but to exercise the link between lingxuan breath and yourself. How to skillfully use lingxuan breath and how to transform it into a part of your body are the most important part of practicing Qi. Su Yun raised his hand and gently urged the mysterious spirit in his body to gather in the palm. Lingxuan''s power moves. After a moment of Kung Fu, the breath overflows and gathers in the palm of the hand, turning into a blue ball, with bursts of soft and light gas rippling. Su Yun''s eyes were solemn, staring at the mysterious aura of the ball shape, and began to try to manipulate them. The ball gradually distorts. After a moment, it gently separates and spreads around. They turned into a thin film and gently covered Su Yun''s palm. However, the coverage is not uniform. There are many places and few places. This is the reason why the aura of lingxuan is still astringent. Although he has the memory of the previous life and is full of experience, Su Yun has too little practical experience. His control of lingxuan breath only stays in the realm of lingxuan disciples'' six grades, and many things still need to be practiced hard. Su Yun stayed up all night and practiced until the next morning. At dawn, he stopped his practice and asked other low-level believers to get some food, eat a full meal and recover their strength. He looked out of the window with slightly bright eyes, whispered and left the room. About half an hour later. There was a knock at the door¡° Black boss! Black boss, are you there? " Zhang Daqiang, disguised as a disciple, knocked outside. Calculate the time. I''m afraid those disciples have returned to the divine sword sect. The elders of the divine sword sect estimate that they know this and believe that the great powers will be here soon. All the disguised disciples have gathered in elder martial brother Mu''s room. Just wait for the master to come and cooperate inside and outside to destroy the evil cult. Zhang Daqiang informed Wuji according to elder martial brother Mu''s words and asked him to gather, but he knocked at the door for half a day, but he didn''t open the door. Zhang Daqiang is in a hurry. What happened to Wuji¡° Noisy, noisy, noisy? The black boss left early in the morning. What door did he knock? And let people sleep? " At this time, there was a roar of dissatisfaction from other believers in the nearby room¡° Gone? " Zhang Daqiang was stunned when he heard the speech. At this moment, I heard the sound of the sword rippling across the sky, and then the roar like running thunder fell straight down from the sky of the villain cult¡° I didn''t expect that there was such a harmful sect in the depths of the crescent Valley! OK! OK! OK! Today, my wind sword will walk on behalf of heaven! " The sound of a powerful man reverberates everywhere¡° Four elders! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 16 Zhang Daqiang rushed to elder martial brother Mu''s room and shouted, "elder Feng four is here, elder martial brother, elder Feng four is here!" The sound of running thunder fell, and a large number of sword screams mixed up in the sky. The silent villain''s teaching was like a frying pan. All the members of the church rolled and crawled with blades, and ran out of their cultivation place in a panic. I saw nearly a hundred people stepping on flying swords on the sky. These people are all dressed in sword clothes, wrapped with strong sword meaning, and have a proud posture. They look down from the sky like immortals. From this momentum alone, we can see that these intruders are extraordinary. The villains at the head of the sect have been terrified. "There''s a situation!" "Open the border!" "Alarm! Prepare to meet the enemy! " "Inform the leader!!!" People made a mess of porridge and shouted. Su Yun, hiding in the dark, looked at the air and whispered, "is this the art of defending the sword?" "This sect''s sword technique is very different from that of our Wuji sword sect. They only have one sword, and they need to contact the flying sword with their body to connect the two. They use the direct transmission of spiritual and mysterious breath to achieve the so-called sword technique, which is not high-end! Compared with the swordsmanship of the limitless sword sect, they are just yellow children! " Su Yun heard the speech, didn''t say a word, turned and left. Soon, all kinds of boundaries of villain cult rose, and a large amount of light wrapped all the buildings of villain cult. "Hum, little skill!" In the sky, a man with long hair, white clothes and red sleeves snorted coldly, kneaded a sword formula with one hand and threw it at the border. Keng Chi!!! But he threw out a huge half moon sword with his bare hands. The sword Qi is extremely fierce, like a machete. It smashes at those enchantments fiercely and amazingly, and instantly cuts all the enchantments. The remaining sword Qi hits the ground and covers an unfathomable dent Strong! This is the only word left in everyone''s mind when they see this behind the scenes. Such a move has reduced the morale of these evil people who bully the good and fear the evil by three points. And now. The wicked sect is in the cultivation land of the sect leader. "No! Big things are bad!! Godhead, big things are bad! " A figure rushed in in panic. The men and women who were still engaged in fitness and double training had to stop. A bloated, fat man got up from a beautiful young woman. Both of them were naked, but no one showed shyness in the face of the people who rushed in. Only the young woman took the clothes around her at will to cover the key. "What a strong sword!" The evil cult leader frowned, looked at the people who came in and asked, "Why are you so flustered?" "Tell the leader, there are many experts outside... You... Go and have a look! It''s great outside! " The man lowered his head, panicked and his voice trembled. "Useless waste, just a few sundries. Are you so afraid? Please inform everyone quickly and prepare to meet the enemy. This seat should be quiet. Who is so bold and dares to go wild here! " The sect leader disdained Tao and didn''t even wear clothes. He went directly to the place of cultivation. The man kept his head down. After the leader left here, he looked up. After looking at the exit, the panic on his face was immediately swept away. He opened his eyes and looked quickly at the place of cultivation. But this place is really like a palace. The ground is golden and brilliant, and the columns are made of jade. Even the big bed is nearly five meters wide. At the moment, the wife of the leader on the bed was eyeing the man like silk, looking at the man with a haunting look. "Little brother, you are so handsome. Are you a newcomer to the sect?" The leader''s wife asked with a smile, and her round thighs swayed gently, which was extremely tempting. However, the man didn''t seem to hear the leader''s wife''s words and went directly to the table made of flawless jade on the side. ignore! **Naked disregard! The leader''s wife was immediately angry. But the man walked quickly at the table without saying a word, took down the exquisite treasure box on the table, opened it, scanned his eyes, and then quickly turned and fled. Seeing this, the leader''s wife was stunned for a long time. Then her face changed sharply and shouted, "how dare you move the leader''s baby ''Tianqing''. Are you tired of living?" She never expected that this man should be so bold and move the treasure in front of her. Immediately, regardless of her shyness, she took off her covered clothes, got up naked, rushed and jumped at the man. However, the strong spiritual power burst out between his palms, like two steel spikes stabbing at his body. But just as she approached, Su Yunshu took out a piece of leather paper from the storage ring, pulled it directly, took the leather paper as a shield and blocked it from the leader''s wife. Leather paper? The leader''s wife was slightly stunned. Without waiting for a response, he saw the paper suddenly shine, and then a pair of old virtual palms stretched out from the paper and hit the palm of the leader''s wife. Bang! Four palms meet. to be sonorous! The full meaning of the sword spread all over the leader''s wife in an instant like an electric current, tearing every muscle of her body... Pooh... The leader''s wife fell to the ground and vomited blood. A large number of small sword marks appeared on her white body, and it was difficult to move. She saw at a glance that the man''s cultivation was poor, but she didn''t expect that he had such means and suffered a great loss carelessly¡° I didn''t expect the elder to have such a means! " Su Yun was slightly happy and didn''t look back. He ran away. The power of lingxuan rushed to the limit, smashed a side window, jumped out and ran away quickly. And now, practice outside the earth¡° Sword sect? Our well water does not offend the river! Why did you come here to harass us? " The evil cult leader''s face was frozen, looked at the sky and said in a deep voice¡° Wait for the wicked! Relying on the crescent Valley, the divine sword sect has always been responsible for eradicating the evil in the world. Today we find that you are full of evil. How can you survive in the world? " The four elders of the divine sword sect headed by Feng Jian lengdao¡° Bah! " The leader spit and shook a contemptuous smile on his fat face: "what maintains justice and eradicates evil? You famous and decent sects are more hypocritical than us! Don''t think I don''t know. You just want to rob my baby ''Tianqing'' The wind sword''s face changed slightly, but it soon returned to normal. He didn''t waste any more words, but directly wrote down: "kill, don''t leave any!"¡° Yes! " The elite of divine sword sect around him immediately took action¡° Haha, come on! Come on! This seat is not afraid of you! It''s just that this "extremely evil god law" needs a few live sacrifices. I''ll take you as sacrifices! " The leader laughed. But the smile lasted only a moment, and his smile became stiff. He seemed to feel something. People quickly turned their heads and rushed to the place of cultivation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 17 When Tianqing disappeared, the leader was furious. He grabbed the leader''s wife''s hair and shouted, "what''s the matter?"?? Where''s my Optimus? " "Idiot... That congregation... Is false... He took Tianqing while you were not prepared..." The leader''s wife cried weakly. "How is that possible? He is a spiritual disciple! Dare you deceive me? " How can the leader believe it? I don''t know how much higher his cultivation is than Su Yun. Can''t you see Su Yun''s cultivation? Although the leader''s wife is not strong, it should be easy to deal with a spiritual disciple. What''s more, how dare such a humble person do such a thing? The leader''s wife is silent. "Waste!" The leader was so angry that he threw the woman to the ground. He stood up, looked around, and soon saw the forcibly broken window. "You can''t run far!" The sect leader drinks low and wants to chase him. But at this time, a sharp sword suddenly surrounded it. Then, the sharp voice of the wind sword came out. "Where are you going?" One man, one sword, killed alone. The sword idea filled the whole hall in an instant. "Damn it!" The leader''s face was like frost, and his eyes were red staring at these people. Without Tianqing, it is very difficult to deal with the wind sword only by his own cultivation. "How mean! Send someone to come in and steal me, Tianqing, and then deal with me! Oh, are you so shameless now? " The leader said coldly. "Steal?" The wind sword frowned. "Good! OK! It doesn''t matter if there is no Tianqing. I''ll show you the power of my extremely evil god law! " Then the leader rushed up. At this time, I heard bursts of excited cries from the disciples of the divine sword sect outside. "The dragon is coming!! Great!! " "The wicked cult will be destroyed today!" There were many voices of joy. ..... Now, somewhere in crescent valley. Panting Su Yun is running away with all his strength. "Ha ha, it''s really Tianqing! It''s really Optimus! Boy, you''re lucky! Ha ha ha... " The old sword laughed with great joy in the leather paper. "Thank you for your help this time!" Su Yun eased his airway. "I just did a little favor! The most important thing is that you are brave enough and careful enough! Otherwise, it will never be completed! " Old Jian smiled. "I''m taking a chance!" Su Yun will slow down and have a rest. "When the strong enemy comes, the whole evil cult is full of breath. The leader must be thinking about the breath of the strong enemy. All his attention is trying to figure out the strength of the strong enemy, and he doesn''t care about me. Therefore, the disguised skill sword has a great chance to get through." "What if you don''t muddle through?" "I can''t get ''Tianqing'' at most. If he sees through my disguise, I just need to escape outside immediately. There are experts of divine sword sect outside, and they can protect me!" "Then how do you know that the leader will go outside to see the situation first, rather than immediately put on clothes and take magic weapons to go out to meet the enemy?" "This is just my analysis of the leader!" "Analysis?" "Yes! A simple analysis of the wicked! If the sect leader is really a villain, most of them try their opponents first according to the habit of villains. If they can''t fight, they will run away! If the sect leader goes out directly with Tianqing, Tianqing''s breath is amazing. The wind sword will feel it and directly rob it. What if the wind sword is strong and the sect leader is defeated? So I guess he will go out to see the situation first. If he spies on the other party, he will come back and take Tianqing to kill the wind sword. If the other party is strong and high, he must take Tianqing and run away! " "Tianqing''s breath is amazing. This treasure box can seal a lot of breath, so the evil cult leader chose to put Tianqing in the box... Ah, boy, if he didn''t take Tianqing as you expected, but went out directly, how are you going to be killed?" "Then I can''t do anything. I can only take the opportunity when he fights with the wind sword. However, at that time, the chance to win ''Tianqing'' is very slim. I can''t compete with either the divine sword sect or the villain sect. Even if they get lucky when they lose both, I''m afraid they will be robbed by the younger brothers of the divine sword sect or the villain sect." "Then why did you attract the master of divine sword sect?" "If they don''t come, how can I get the treasure? What''s more, they can help me hold down the evil cult. After I succeed, the evil cult can''t pursue me. " "I didn''t expect that the world-famous divine sword sect was used by you!" "It can''t be said to be used. Each takes what he needs. He destroys the villain''s sect and gets a name. I have to ''Tianqing'' and make profits." "What if your plans go wrong? This one will lose his life if he is careless? " "This plan depends on luck in many places. The probability of making a mistake is not small, but even if there is only a 10% chance of winning, I will try it!" Old Jian was surprised when he heard the speech: "you are so persistent that your life is not important for Tianqing?"¡° If something is not done, living is no different from dying, and... I don''t have much time. " Su Yun said quietly, with a trace of boundness in his eyes. The old sword doesn''t speak. He seems to understand something. At the moment, his voice was a little weak, and his spiritual power was afraid to have consumed a lot. Although the time he came out was very short, it also made him a little unbearable¡° Boy, I can''t hold on. I''ll go back to Wuji sword formula first. Take care of yourself! " Jianlao gasped¡° Elder, take care! " Su Yun said, and then continued to run. However, at this time, the old sword who was about to return to the limitless sword formula suddenly changed his face and drank: "no, here comes a great power! look out! Be careful! "¡° "Great power?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. Only a clear and loud reprimand sounded¡° Ignorant and despicable people dare to rob the things of our divine sword sect! Kneel down quickly and offer treasure, or I will make you ashes! " The sound fell, and the strong sword idea came here like a rainbow through the sun. So fast! Su Yun''s heart trembled. It can be called great power by the sword. How can strength be weak? Something from the divine sword sect? Do you mean "Tianqing"? How shameless! Have you regarded it as your own? Su Yun was angry. Keep running? It''s useless. I don''t even have the realm of spiritual Xuanshi. How can I escape the other party in terms of speed? Is it true that the "Tianqing" he traded his life for will be taken away by the other party? Unwilling, he clenched his teeth and stared at the treasure box in his hand. Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind¡° Since the world has passed you on such amazing skills, then... Let me see your power! " Su Yun''s face was slightly frozen and suddenly opened the box... "Boy, what are you... What are you going to do?" The sword boss was surprised¡° Since there is no escape, why not fight back? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 18 In the vast sky, a woman in white stood on a slender white sword. The woman is extremely beautiful without powder. Her body is slim and her hair is flowing like a waterfall. Its facial features are even more exquisite and perfect, with Phoenix eyebrows and light eyes, snow skin and red lips, flawless cheeks as crystal as jade, as if they were as holy and noble as fairies in the nine days, and do not touch a trace of human fireworks. It seems that anyone''s glance is also blasphemous. All the flowers and plants around are pale, even the sun and moon are dim for several minutes. Stunning! No matter which man takes a look, his heart will be pounded and his soul will be taken away. Su Yun took a deep breath. Click. The box carrying Optimus was opened. An amazing breath of towering arrogance spread around like a blooming lotus. The breath blew Su Yun''s robe, removed the sword virtual effect on him, scattered his breath closing powder, and wrapped him tightly with the potential of encirclement, almost like a cocoon. The fairy like woman saw it, the snow was covered with frost, and the scolding voice fell from the sky: "stop quickly! Otherwise! Die! " However, Su Yun turned a deaf ear. The exquisite box has become dim, and the dark stones in the box suddenly burst into dazzling colorful light. Inexplicably, the powerful Qi field overflowed from the stone and squeezed the breath of Su Yun. People couldn''t help but step back and drag the hand of the box to tremble wildly, as if the box would fly into the sky in the next second He strained his nerves and held on to the atmosphere. "Elder, how to use it?" Su Yun gritted his teeth and asked. "Print it on your chest." Su Yun did not hesitate and grabbed at Tianqing. "Tianqing" seems to have caught a living creature. It trembled wildly and shook constantly, as if it wanted to break out of Su Yun''s bondage. Su Yun mobilized all his strength to hold it tightly and prevent it from escaping. then! Puff ''tianqing ''smashed Joo!!!!!! The moment I touched my chest, it was like a rapidly melting ice, and I didn''t enter it in the blink of an eye. And in an instant A dark black light, centered on Su Yun, soared into the sky. The scene is magnificent and magnificent, just like Pangu''s creation of the earth and the sky, shocking the world. The sand and stones around shook and seemed to be controlled by some force, and the black ground was rendered dark. Seeing this, the fairy like woman looked dignified and whispered: "it is said that ''Tianqing'' is a part of the divine soldiers in the sky. It contains supreme divine power. I don''t want to be so amazing." Su Yun''s face overflowed with sweat. At this time, he was under endless pressure. The power that erupted from "Tianqing" seemed to explode his whole person. There seemed to be a big spiritual spring in his chest. A large number of spiritual and mysterious forces rushed out in a turbulent wave. The spiritual spring will never dry up! Human bones, blood vessels, internal organs and so on are all covered by a golden yellow gas. The pupils turn red and yellow, and the ''Tianqing'' on the chest melts into a golden pattern. The thick and boundless power exists in every part of the body. People are reborn in an instant, shed cocoons and become butterflies. power! Can feel it clearly. Like a hungry and tired person after eating and sleeping. Speed, power, Qi power, senses and proficiency in the manipulation of lingxuan power have increased to such a terrible level. The angry storm surged over and made the fairy almost want to retreat. "''tianqing ''is really a treasure. A person with poor cultivation like you can urge you! But do you think you can surpass yourself? Your poor cultivation can''t give full play to its powerful strength! You can''t compete with me. Surrender! " The fairy dared not delay any longer. She drank coldly. The white sword under her feet turned her into a snow electricity and killed Su Yun in an instant. The sword fluttered like an eagle swooping down, and the excited people''s hair stood up. Su Yun stared at the white light and felt his eyes sharp countless times. Suddenly, he lifted the rusty sword, covered the body with the spiritual power in his body, and blasted towards a vertical sword. Countless auras of lingxuan are shaken by it, like waves thrown away, and the shadow of the sword is heavy!! Dong!!!!! The rusty sword hit the white sword! Two swords collided. The rusty sword was covered by the spirit mysterious breath. It was extremely strong, but it was defeated by the white sword. It became powder in an instant, but the endless power given to the sword did not dissipate. It was poured on the white sword with this blow. Bang! The sword power of the white sword was defeated by the fierce and domineering Qi. She was shocked and trembled wildly, and the fairy was forced to retreat again and again, and her pace was difficult to stabilize. Seeing this, Su Yun was cold in his heart and didn''t leave his hand at all. Although the sword was broken, he rushed over with his bare hands and hit the fairy''s head with his strong fist. This hit really cracked his brain, broke his head and killed him. But the speed of the fairy was amazing. It was clear that her fist was about to touch her body. I just felt that in a flash, the fairy disappeared. When he reappeared, he had fallen behind Su Yun. Dong!!!!! The fist fell to the ground, and the mountains shook and the rocks splashed in an instant. The strong spiritual and mysterious breath on the fist splashed to the four directions like a falling water bag. "I really don''t know what to do!" Seeing that Su Yun had let herself be in such a hurry, the fairy was so angry that she killed her heart. The white sword in her hand shook and stabbed Su Yun with a whoosh. Like white lightning! Pooh. The blade penetrates the body. Blood splashed Full of sword intention wanted to spread through Su Yun''s body and tear his body to pieces. But Su Yun''s soul power was so powerful that he immediately sealed the sword''s swing. And! Su Yun couldn''t feel any pain after taking a blow. He suddenly turned around, and the powerful spiritual power burst out. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng forced out the white sword stabbed into the body, and then punched the fairy''s shoulder. Bang! The fairy was caught off guard. She took a blow on her shoulder and was beaten again. She retreated again and again, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood! Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at the wound on his chest. He saw that the damaged meat was recovering quickly with the naked eye. "The powerful power of lingxuan endows people with eternal * *... No wonder so many people are obsessed with cultivation. The power of lingxuan is really incredible." Su Yunnan said. "It seems that I underestimate the power of Tianqing!" The fairy took a breath, her eyes were slightly frozen, and her expression was more serious than ever. She raised the white sword in her hand, pinched a sword formula in her left hand, closed her autumn eyes, opened her lips, and uttered a harsh sword language. "The sword is intended for my heart. It is mysterious, open and close. It wants God to break his tendons and blood. It is all the way and nameless..." With the falling of the formula, the sand and stones suddenly flew around, and the strong wind rose. The sky was dark and the ground shook gently. A large amount of whirlwind air rushed towards the white sword in the fairy''s hand, as if attracted by it "Not good!" Suddenly, the sword shouted. Su Yun looked stunned. He vaguely heard the sword language. "Xinheng sword technique?" Su Yun whispered. The whole crescent Valley rippled with an indescribable sword meaning, as if an absolute field had been formed here, a sword field that only belonged to her. Countless fierce animals and creatures in the valley all prostrate on the ground and tremble. It seems that they have surrendered to the sword and dare not give birth to the idea of resistance. "Boy, leave quickly. The breath is so majestic. If I''m still alive, I won''t miss this move, but you''re just a little spirit xuantu cultivation. You can''t fight this move. Leave quickly! Go! " The sword always roars. However, Su Yun did not move: "this sword technique is based on gasification sword. How wide the coverage of Qi is, and how wide the attack and killing range of the sword is, I can''t escape." Old Jian was stunned. He didn''t notice the mistake in Su Yun''s words. He asked, "do you want to give up?" "Of course not!" Su Yun looked solemn. Suddenly, he took a step, did not retreat, but rushed towards the fairy! "What are you doing, boy?" The sword is always in a hurry. "Die!" Seeing the man not only didn''t run, but rushed towards herself, the fairy immediately looked like frost. The sword formula had been completed, so she raised the white sword in her hand and cut it off. Boom! A huge sword with a length of 100 feet appeared. And fell down with a magnificent spirit. This move seems to split the whole earth! The shadow of the sword was like a falling sky, covering the whole sky on Su Yun''s head. The strong sword began to stimulate his body. His skin and muscles, such as countless needles, were very uncomfortable. "It''s over! finished! Boy, you are too impulsive. Everything is over! " The old sword shouted in pain, "you''re too impulsive!" However, as soon as the old saying of Jian fell, Su Yun suddenly appeared in front of the fairy with several steps. Under his stunned expression, he stretched out a finger and mercilessly poked it on the fairy''s arm. That gentle finger produced a magical effect "Well..." The fairy trembled and retreated. The white sword in her hand could not be held stably, and her face turned white. A mouthful of bright red blood vomited from her lips. The huge sword shadow that was about to cut Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared. "What...?" Jianlao is completely stupid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 19 It suddenly disappeared like an eschatological sword. The flying sand and stones around stopped, and the terrible sword tide dissipated. The sword intention didn''t stay, and all disappeared, as if... Nothing had happened. "How is that possible?" The fairy quickly stabilized the turbulent Qi and blood in her body and said, "you... Broke my ''Xinheng sword''? Who the hell are you? " But the next second, the fairy''s belly took another punch, and the whole person was shocked back. Su Yun did not give the other party a chance to breathe. He took advantage of it and pursued it! The fairy was so angry that she didn''t care how powerful Tianqing was and how mean Su Yun was. She immediately shook her hand and clenched the white sword, so she wanted to use all her strength. The sword idea that spread out not long ago bloomed like a storm again, and swept all directions, as if to fill the whole crescent valley. Su Yun''s face was cold and had no fear. He wanted to go again until he solved the man. But at this time, a shrill sword roar hit here. Just look at a light blue light beam hitting yourself. He stared and saw that in the beam of light, one man was holding a sword and pressing towards himself. It''s the wind sword! It seems that he has solved the cult leader! Without Tianqing, the sect leader was defeated by the wind sword so soon. Su Yun''s heart is silent. Now, facing the fairy and the wind sword, how can he be an enemy even if Tianqing is guarding him? We must retreat! When he made up his mind, he turned and ran away quickly. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " The wind sword sped up, roared, and the sword Qi rushed away. However, at the moment of approaching the target, the runner suddenly turned around, and an iron fist wrapped in the terrible thick spirit mysterious atmosphere blew over. The iron fist smashed the body armor of the wind sword, ignored his magic weapon and directly blasted on the forehead of the wind sword. Dong! The wind sword didn''t expect Su Yun to dare to fight back. He couldn''t dodge. He ate the punch immediately. The whole person was knocked to the ground. The crescent valley was shaken by his collision. The wind sword was wounded. Su Yun''s heart was cold when he saw this. With the strength of wind sword, how can you avoid this move! I''m afraid... Although he lost the sect leader, he also suffered a lot of injuries! If so, it is an opportunity! Su Yun''s eyes soared with killing intention. He directly reversed his steps and gave up running away. Unexpectedly... He rushed to the wind sword. "Don''t hurt him!" The fairy noticed Su Yun''s intention, and her heart trembled. She didn''t expect Su Yun to be so bold! He rushed over immediately with the intention of forcing back the man who didn''t know how to live or die. But Su Yun didn''t dodge. After all, there was a distance between the two. It was too late for the fairy to help. He could beat the head of the wind sword and dodge again. At that time, he only needed to be hurt. With the protection of Tianqing, other places could not die if they ate this sword. However, at this time, I just felt that my chest was suddenly hot. In an instant, the abundant power all over my body was like an air leaking balloon, which dissipated quickly. "No, Tianqing''s continuous effect is over!" The sword always exclaimed. "Continuous effect?" Su Yun was stunned. "You are currently using Tianqing and haven''t urged out all its power. After all, your cultivation is too poor! It won''t last long! " Su Yun''s face sank when he heard the speech. At this time, if there is no support from Tianqing, you will die! Although this move can kill the wind sword, what happens after killing? Do you still have the ability to deal with the fairy? The brain rotates rapidly between lightning and flint, and a decision is made immediately. Su Yun suddenly turned the direction of bombing and shot at the approaching fairy. A punch mixed with all the remaining power of Tianqing, huhushengwei, whistling! The aura of lingxuan spreads around with the fist as the center like ripples. There was a trace of surprise in the fairy''s eyes, and there was a moment of hesitation in her action. I didn''t know whether to spell this move. But in the next second, Su Yun seized the opportunity, hurriedly accepted the move, turned and fled The fairy frowned. However, she didn''t chase after her again. Instead, she turned back to the wind sword, took out two pills and handed them to the weak wind sword. The wind sword swallowed it and looked much better. "Why not chase?" The wind sword got up hard, looked at the direction Su Yun ran away and asked. "At present, he started Tianqing. It''s hard to deal with. Wait. I''ll do it again when the Tianqing effect is over!" "Can you find him?" "Yes." The fairy said lightly. Her delicate and small hand lifted gently and stretched out her jade finger. Looking carefully, she could see that there was a fine hair between her fingers .... When the last trace of strength was exhausted, Su Yun fainted weakly in the field. When I woke up, I seemed to have lost half my strength. He took some food from the storage ring, wolfed it down, lay on the ground and rested for a whole day. After the power in Tianqing is released, it takes up to 50 days to gather souls for the second time. In these 100 days, Tianqing is no different from waste rocks. For Tianqing, he doesn''t know anything about it. He only knows that it is a treasure separated from an ancient treasure. He sat on a stone, opened the box that could shield most of Tianqing''s breath, took out "Tianqing" and looked carefully. This is a pebble sized stone, but at this time, it is not the previous dark color, but the gray color, and does not emit any breath. It is probably because the breath inside is consumed. Even if Su Yun''s body can''t bear too much power of Tianqing, it will release all of itself. I got Tianqing and achieved my goal. Although this trip exceeded the time, it was a good harvest. Finding the nearest town, Su Yun bought another xuanma and rushed to Jinghu town. Entering the "Tianyang auction", it is still crowded and bustling. Su Yun breathed a sigh, went to the task submission office, opened the storage ring, looked for the ''new moon fruit'' and said, "submit the task."¡° Please give me your task card. " The person in charge breathed a sigh and said lazily. Hand over the task card, and then give the "new moon fruit" together. Li Fei, the person in charge, was stunned when he saw the fruit. He has been at the "Tianyang auction" for more than ten years. During that time, he saw a "new moon fruit". The red and round fruit is still unforgettable to him¡° This... This is? " Li Fei trembled and took the fruit. His eyes stared at it for a while. He immediately grabbed the task card handed by Su Yun and turned it over¡° You... You really got the new moon fruit? " Seeing the description on the task board, Li Fei almost shouted out¡° Please give me the task reward. "¡° Oh... Ok... Ok... Ok... "Li Fei immediately cheered up, nodded hurriedly and went to the * line with something. But he turned around three times, his eyes full of disbelief. Although Li Fei has no accomplishments, he has also met many spiritual practitioners at the Tianyang auction. He can feel that Su Yun''s accomplishments are not high. But how did he get the fruit of the new moon? This man is so strange. Is he your helper? Li Fei was puzzled. After about a incense stick, a spirit card containing 60000 spirit coins was handed over to Su Yun from Li Fei. Su Yun took it and checked it for confirmation. No mistake! Later generations ran to the trading area and began to select a lot of materials¡° Elixir for cultivation: fahua pill, Tianhong pill, Jingyu pill, Xinming pill... "Medicinal materials for forging body: yuti ointment, Longyan powder, zuao powder..." a book for practicing the mysterious skill of body and mind level. "¡° A blue crystal Dan furnace. "¡° Several alchemy materials. "¡° There are also these array materials... "In front of a window, Su Yun thought and listed the required materials. The service personnel in the window are busy, constantly recording with repair paper and pen, and constantly asking the staff behind to prepare¡® The resources of "Tianyang auction" are shared. Many items that are not available in other places can be bought here. However, it is rare for Su Yun to buy so many items at one go. People behind him are stupid¡° Why is a soul xuantu so rich? " People looked at each other and whispered. Half an hour later, there were only more than 2000 of more than 60000 spirit coins left. The storage rings were full. When everything was ready, he left the Tianyang auction, stepped on the xuanma, whipped his horse and returned to the Su family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 20 Before his rebirth, Su Yun''s accomplishments were not high, but in order to find out why his accomplishments were slow, he traveled all over the continent. What he saw and heard was very understandable. In particular, he mixed with the demon continent to find the demon sect, which made his vision more open and his mind more mature. It will be two days before returning to Su''s house. The xuanma rented from the shop owner didn''t know what to do, so he had to compensate for the xuanma purchased later. The xuanma purchased from Jinghu town was strong and developed in limbs. The shop owner was extremely satisfied and didn''t ask Su Yun for overdue compensation. When everything was all right, Su Yun went to his cabin. "In another month, the internal martial arts competition will be held. It is said that the internal family is already arranging the martial arts field. If you don''t practice well now, how can you get the ranking in the martial arts competition? Do you want to wait another three years? " On the side of the street, an old middle-aged woman was crossing her waist and scolding a young man in front of her. The man bowed his head and said nothing, and the more women spoke, the more fierce they became. "Dog, don''t blame your mother for saying that. Look at other people''s children. Which one is not practicing hard? It''s said that as long as you get the top 200 in the martial arts competition, you can enter the house. At that time, your father and I can make it out! But you stay at home all day and don''t go to the martial arts field to practice or meditate. Can you make a difference if you go on like this? " "Mom, it''s not easy to get the top 200? Few of our foreign families can enter each martial arts competition. It is said that only 12 people entered the home in the last competition, and there are more than 7000 foreign families participating in the competition. Do you think your son can stand out from these people? What''s more, your inner family will also participate in this event. When your son is unlucky and meets his inner family, he really doesn''t know how to die! " The young man said with a bitter face. Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was furious and shouted, "don''t you want to take part in this competition? Dog, this is your only chance and our only chance. How can you say that? Look at Lao Wang''s son next door! He stayed in the martial arts training ground all day. It is said that he has broken through the seventh grade of lingxuan disciple. It will not be difficult to reach the eighth grade at that time! Look at you again. You are still the sixth grade of lingxuan disciple! You... Why are you so frustrated? " Then the middle-aged woman began to cry. "Mom, it''s different. Uncle Wang saved some money earlier and bought some broken Qi pills for Wang Sheng. Every time Wang Sheng wants to break through, he will take one. That''s how he can practice quickly. Look at me. Have you given me any pills? I''m at the peak of six grades now, but no matter how I practice, I haven''t made any progress... Alas, mom, don''t think about lingxuan. I think it''s good to work in a foreign house... " The middle-aged woman cried even harder. Su Yun slowed down. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help feeling. In this world, the talent of spiritual practitioners is indeed very important, but the support of external conditions is also essential, especially in the early stage and breakthrough period, pills, arrays and other things can sometimes even play a key role. "The triennial home competition?" Su Yun whispered. In the Su family, once an outsider breaks through the first grade of lingxuan scholar before the age of 20, he can have the qualification to enter the inner family. If he hasn''t entered after the age of 20... It''s usually difficult to do anything again in the future. Such people usually give up spiritual cultivation, because even if they practice hard, it''s difficult to reach any high level. This requires strength appraisal. Once the appraisal results come out and meet the standards, you can enter the home. But in addition, there is another way, that is, the three-year martial arts competition of the Su family. Scope of competition: home and abroad. There is no limit to the number of participants. Competition rewards: the inner family will receive substantial rewards and provide advanced pills and advanced metaphysical skills. If the contestants perform well, even the Su family will provide a teacher to teach the contestants for three years. This is the most important thing. Many people have no status in the big family and can''t join the sect. Therefore, their cultivation is self exploration and depends on books. This is often a model of headless snake, which will take many detours. However, if there is a professional teacher to give guidance, it must be rapid progress. Therefore, there are no fewer participants in martial arts competitions. There is only one reward for the outsider: the qualification to enter the house. Although simple, it is an irreplaceable reward for family members. Su Yun thought for a while, turned around and went to the registration point of the martial arts competition. The martial arts competition is approaching, and the registration point is crowded. There are many men and women here, but everyone is plain dressed and has no weapons and magic weapons. They look insignificant. The person in charge of registration is the person sent by the inner family, because very few people can enter the inner family through this means in each session, so this is only a form of walking. After all, we should give the outer family a chance, otherwise it will be bad for people to complain everywhere. "Name!" The head in charge of registration didn''t lift and spoke faintly. "Xinlifeng." "Realm." "That... Lingxuan disciple... Disciple... Six grades." The simple and honest man was a little embarrassed. The applicants showed a disdainful smile. The man didn''t notice, but the other foreign disciples behind him clearly saw the disdain smile. People were angry, but the other party''s cultivation was higher than them and their status was several times stronger than them. They could only swallow their anger and no one spoke. The person in charge continued to receive the next applicants with an arrogant attitude, and it was su Yun''s turn all the time¡° Name. "¡° Su Yun. "¡° Su Yun? " The person in charge raised his head and looked at the others. Su Yun also narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the person in charge, and suddenly a familiar face flashed in his mind¡° Are you su Dahai, who is in charge of internal warehouse management? " Su Yun suddenly said¡° Oh, young master Su, you still remember me! It''s a great honor. " Su Dahai sneered. Su Dahai was five or six years older than Su Yun. He had been in charge of the leisurely and relaxed job of warehouse management at home until the Deacon found that dozens of balance pills in the warehouse were missing during a warehouse inventory. Everyone knew that Su Dahai had secretly withheld them, but no one would say that because Su Dahai was covered by Su Guimu, this matter could not be settled. However, at the beginning, Su Guimu was mad at Su Yunqian, which made Su Yun angry with Su Guimu. It happened that Su Yun met this matter. Out of revenge for Su Guimu, Su Yun exposed the matter and made a lot of trouble, which Su Guimu couldn''t cover up. Su Dahai was naturally unlucky and lost his fat. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go here and sit in the sun for a few days¡° I didn''t expect that the great young master Su would also participate in such a competition... However, as a person driven from home to abroad, what face do you have to sign up? Yes? Can''t you eat the hardships of your family and miss the good of your family? " Su Dahai spoke very loudly and deliberately let everyone around hear it. Although Su Yun was driven out of his house and known by his family, many people had not seen Su Yun. When Su Dahai shouted, people understood one after another, and the rustle began to ring¡° It turned out that he was su Yun. "Is that the waste of the house?"¡° With such excellent conditions in my family, I didn''t enter the seven grades cultivation of lingxuan disciples at the age of 18. Looking at this qualification, I''m afraid I can''t enter the realm of lingxuan scholars at the age of 20! It''s really useless enough. "¡° Such rubbish is just a good birth. If we enjoy the superior martial arts field and magical pill materials in our home, we would have broken the realm of lingxuan scholar long ago! "¡° That is, we are no worse than our inner family, but we are just out of time! " All kinds of harsh mockery and contempt sounded. Seeing that even his family despised Su Yun, Su Dahai''s mouth cracked and showed a proud smile. Boy, now I want you to be a man outside! Su Dahai thought bitterly¡° Can you continue to sign up? " Su Yun didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm around him, but just continued to speak¡° Of course! " Seeing Su Yun''s calm face, Su Dahai smiled and immediately sat back in his position¡° Yes? The dignified young master Su Yun, who ended up in such a land, should swallow it? Anyway, you used to be Su''s inner family! Are you willing? " Just as Su Dahai was about to go through the formalities for Su Yun, a clear voice came£¨ Brothers and sisters, now the monthly ticket list is very dangerous. Can you see that the second day before yesterday, the fourth day yesterday, and today, it has fallen to the seventh. Maybe after today, it may not fall out of the top ten. At the most critical juncture, Lao Huo urgently needs everyone''s support. If you have a monthly ticket, please support Lao Huo. If you can reward it, I would also like to ask you to support me in the form of penalty kick. Thank you very much. From today to the end of the month, this book is only for monthly tickets every day. I hope you can help Lao Huo achieve a good result in the monthly ticket list and help me. Thanks!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 21 Su Yunshun looked around and saw a handsome young man with a strong look and a straight posture. The handsome young man with a sword eyebrow star was coming here. The childe has a jade face and white robe. He has a good temperament, and there is an intoxicating smile on the corners of his mouth. Many foreign women around him have their hearts pounding, their cheeks blushing and look at him frequently. Su Yun glanced at the visitor with a trace of doubt in his mind. The Su family is so big that not everyone knows him, and he has never seen this person. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. As soon as Su Dahai heard this, he quickly stood up and shouted at Su Yun: "it''s really a group of mud that can''t help up the wall. This is Su Dongfang, the son of the master elder. Su Yun, you have to remember!" When the words fell, Su Dahai nodded and bowed to the childe and smiled, "Dongfang childe, why are you here?" Su Dongfang didn''t answer Su Dahai''s words, but looked at Su Yun, then shook his head: "but lingxuan disciples'' seven grades of cultivation can''t really become a climate at home." "Continue to sign up!" Su Yun turned his head and said to Su Dahai, ignoring Su Dongfang''s words. It seems that Su Dongfang doesn''t interest him. Su Dahai''s face suddenly changed. He was worried and shouted: "Su Yun, you have a good attitude. Who do you think you are talking to? Watch your life! " "Now it''s registration time, and I''m in line. My time is very precious. Please hurry up. Even if I''m not in a hurry, the people behind me are also in a hurry. If you continue to talk nonsense here, I''ll complain to the foreign deacon and tell you to slow down." Su Yundan said. "You..." Su Dahai''s face immediately turned pig liver, hesitated a few times, and looked at Su Dongfang. Su Dongfang didn''t care. He nodded to his Su Dahai, then smiled and said, "have personality!" "What''s the matter with Dongfang childe coming here?" Su Yun asked Su Dahai to fill in his information on the repair paper. "Oh, it''s not a big deal. I came here today to find you. I want to tell you a few words!" "What do you say?" "I hear you''re still pestering miss Qing''er?" Su Dongfang asked with a smile. "Entangled?" Su Yun''s movements were slightly stiff and his eyebrows were locked. Su Dongfang''s intoxicating smile on his cheek is like a sign and won''t dissipate, but he said: "your parents have great kindness to Qing''er. Qing''er remembers love. After your parents left, she still regarded you as a young master. Even if you have poor cultivation and are sent to a foreign family, she has unique talent and is promoted to the master''s family, she still treats you with courtesy, but I know that''s not her intention, No one is willing to serve a weak person, and no one is willing to devote their youth to a waste without any ambition. Do you understand? " "No one would want to? Do you think Qing''er only forced himself out of gratitude? " Su Yun asked in a low voice. "Isn''t it?" Su Dongfang said with a smile, "what makes her worth paying?" Su Yun said nothing. Indeed, he doesn''t understand Qing''er, let alone why Qing''er should be so kind to himself. Is it just to repay the kindness? If so, she has reported. All she has done over the years is enough If not... What is she for? "So I came to talk to you today." "Let me cut off contact with Qing''er?" "Almost." "I seem to have heard that in someone''s mouth." "It seems that everyone thinks so, but I''m not so straightforward. I believe you won''t easily agree. After all, Qing''er is your only guarantee at present. If you don''t have Qing''er, you won''t be so peaceful in the Su family." Su Dongfang smiled with a wise look. Su Yun has offended many people before, but now he is at peace. In fact, it is more or less because Su qinger enters the master''s house. However, everyone knows that Su qinger''s position in the master''s house is not high, so it has no impact on those who have real power. "So, what do you want?" Su Yun asked with an eyebrow. "Well, I''ll make a bet with you." Su Dongfang said, then waved his hand. Suddenly, a tall young man came behind him. The young man looked about twenty-three or four, with an inch of head and fierce eyes, like a wild wolf. His muscles were bulging and looked very explosive. The most impressive thing was a slender and ferocious scar under his right eye, like a bug covering his head, It makes people feel numb. I can''t see through his breath. I''m afraid there is a spiritual monk. Compared with Su Yun, his breath is more than twice as strong! "This is my brother. His name is Su Kuang. He will also participate in this martial arts competition. I heard you like gambling. How about I bet with you? If you can beat my brother in the competition, then I will give you 50000 spirit coins. If you lose to my brother in the competition, then I want you to officially draw a line with Qing''er and have nothing to do with him from now on. How about it? " "What if I refuse?"¡° I only need one word, and you will be kicked out of the Su family. I just didn''t do it for miss Qing''er''s sake, but I won''t tolerate Qing''er all the time. " Su Dongfang Road. He is the son of the great elder. Although he has no real position, he holds real power. It is easy to expel a foreign family¡° Good! I accept it. " Su Yun took over Su Dahai''s martial arts competition sign and said nothing. Hearing the sound, Su Da Haydn was stunned. Not only he, but also the people around him were really surprised. Many people kept kneading their ears and thought they had heard wrong¡° Are you sure? Do you accept? " Su Dongfang asked again. Su Yun''s happy promise surprised him¡° Um. " Su Yun turned and left¡° Why don''t you ask me what to do if you don''t meet my brother in this randomly selected competition? "¡° You can''t miss it. Since you came to make this bet with me, everything will be arranged. " When the sound fell, Su Yun had left the registration square. When Su Dongfang heard the speech, his charming smile gradually narrowed for several points, and his eyes narrowed¡° It seems that Su Yun has a little more insight than I thought. "¡° However, his strength is too weak. Lingxuan''s disciples have seven grades. They can be defeated in one breath. " Su, who was beside him, said in a wild and deep voice, hoarse and full of momentum, like a fierce tiger attacking at any time¡° You can''t say that. Although you are strong, you can''t take things lightly. No matter what kind of opponent you face, you have to deal with it with 120 points of strength! Even if it''s a small Su Yun, you can''t neglect it, okay? What I want is victory. If you can''t give me, you''ll be worthless! I... don''t need waste! "¡° Yes, young master! " Sue whispered wildly£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 22 Returning to his cabin, Su Yun closed the door. He didn''t pay too much attention to Su Dongfang''s bet. After all, what I want is not to meet Qing''er. What I want is to take Qing''er away from the Su family in these three years and not let Qing''er repeat the mistakes of the previous life. As for the martial arts competition, I don''t intend to give up. If you can enter the inner house, it will be very helpful for your self-cultivation. The resources of the outer house are too poor to have anything. But if you want to have rapid cultivation improvement in a very short time, circular progression must be useless. Take out the green crystal Dan furnace in the storage ring, put it in the middle of the cabin, move the table, take out the materials for arranging the FA array before, and draw the array under the green crystal Dan furnace. Form an array and throw alchemy materials into the furnace. Later generations continued to lie on the ground, took out a small bag of expensive golden bird phosphor and carefully spread it under the Dan stove. Array pattern. There are gap lines between each array. These gap lines are produced during production and are inevitable. Filling these patterns will have an enhanced magical effect. Filling patterns is the most basic skill of array mages. The closure of patterns plays a decisive role in the large array. If the array patterns are too many and too large, the power of this array will be ordinary. However, if the array patterns are completely filled, the power of the large array will not only multiply, but also give play to the essential power of the large array. To put it bluntly, this is an excavation of the potential of the big array. It''s just that filling patterns is not a simple job. Almost no array mage can fill the patterns of a large array, and 90% of them can be filled. It''s an existence against the sky. Array mage is a very popular profession on the mainland. People can produce a lot of things by using arrays. Even refining magic weapons is inseparable from arrays. Many experts even spend a lot of money to invite some famous array mages to help them refine magic weapons, because array mages have low requirements for spiritual and mysterious power. Su Yun once learned arrays for a period of time. However, he has poor financial resources and has not gone deep, However, he is already familiar with the basis of the array, especially the filling pattern, which can reach 70%. The material needed to fill the grain needs to contain "spirit breath", and most of this material is very expensive. This small bag contains "golden bird phosphor" of "spirit breath", which cost Su Yun nearly 10000 spirit coins. After working hard for a long time, the "Wuling fire source array" was finally completed. Su Yun started the formation in a hurry. Wow. A burst of fire came out and went straight to the "green crystal Dan furnace". The runes engraved by the rune masters on the Dan furnace immediately burst into light. The whole shabby hut was colorful and gorgeous. It will take at least seven days and seven nights for this pot of Dan to be baked. This time can''t be wasted. Su Yun took out the purchased medicine pill and began to practice. With the help of good medicine, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, he has relieved his illness. He has achieved his desire for cultivation for many years. Like a thirsty person, he found a sweet spring and absorbed it crazily without the slightest intention of stopping. After meditating in the house for a day and absorbing the purchased pills, Su Yun ran to the foreign martial arts field to practice basic sword skills. Today, he has as many as 110 spiritual eyes all over his body. The generation of spiritual and mysterious breath is extremely rapid, the talent index is more than twice that of ordinary people, and his cultivation is also extremely rapid. However, he dare not forget the foundation. Although he has a lot of knowledge in his head, his body is not consistent with his thinking. What he has to do is to lay a good foundation. So, my family saw that the famous young master Su Yun was practicing the basic sword technique that my family despised again and again in the foreign martial arts field. Su Yun''s most important thing now is to exercise his sword intention. As long as the sword intention is generated, you can begin to cultivate the first sword of the limitless sword formula. You can go to the limitless sword box to conquer the divine sword. With these days of meditation and hard practice, Su Yun found a thin layer of spiritual mystery attached to the veins, blood vessels and the surface of the five zang organs in his body. Body strengthening. This is the symbol of breaking through the peak of the seven grades of lingxuan disciples and entering the eight grades of lingxuan disciples. Su Yun was overjoyed. He had more than 190 inner vision eyes. The recovery speed of lingxuan breath was even more amazing. He didn''t dare to neglect, took out the heart level to practice the body metaphysical skills, began to practice, and continued to strengthen his body and spirit metaphysical breath. Ten days later, the first pot of "Qingjing Danlu" came out. An intoxicating aroma filled the air. Cut off the ''Wuling fire array'', opened the Dan stove and took out five beads of different colors. Shenxin Wujue pill. Qingdan opens the pulse. YAN Dan promotes blood circulation. Chidan has a strong heart. Purple Dan moistens bones. Ink pill solidifies the soul. Only elite disciples of Huaxin Valley can learn how to make pills. However, to truly master the production of this magical pill for washing marrow and cutting pulse, you must at least mix it with your own disciples and even the elite of the sect. The five pills are all ready. The next thing to do is to completely absorb these peerless pills. The five Jue pills are only available in Huaxin Valley and do not circulate outside. Of course, except for the existence here. The first green pill opens the pulse and gives birth to more mysterious aura. Zaiyan pill can activate collaterals and blood vessels, and stretch blood vessels. Blood is the origin of human beings, which is particularly important. Then red Dan, stick to his mind and calm. Zidan can strengthen the body and stretch the internal space. Finally, the ink pill is the most important in the five unique pills. For the four pills, the ink pill plays the effect of making the finishing point. It can not only stabilize the soul, but also gather the spirit, improve the strength and performance of Qi and blood, bones, muscles and veins and five Zang and six Fu organs, and sublimate the efficacy of the other four pills. Su Yun removed the "green crystal Dan furnace" and continued to take out the prepared materials from the storage ring and change them on the basis of the "Wuling fire source array". Two hours later, the "black spirit fire source array" used to refine pills was immediately transformed into the "meditation mingling array" commonly used by spiritual practitioners. Next is filling. Then sit down and take pills. Digestion. Follow the formula for digesting the "five magic pills of the mind". Such a sitting is seven days. Seven days later, Su Yun attached importance to his body. The aura of lingxuan in the body is endless and abundant. The number of Lingyan has exceeded 200, reaching an amazing number of 230, which seems to be close to the number of ten products of a lingxuan disciple. In particular, his muscles and physique are stronger. After the pill is digested, Su Yun''s whole person is like a reborn person. His eyes are bright, his sword eyebrows and stars are bright, his bones are strong, and his body is broad and strong. He is tall and strong. He is just different from his previous sick posture. However, digestion alone is not enough. After digestion, it is healthy and stable. Through cultivation, keep the digested things in the body and melt them into a part of your body. These need exercise. It happens that the practice of body mind level Xuanji can play a good role in consolidating. For the rest of the day, Su Yun has been immersed in physical training. As for the skills and moves, he didn''t deliberately learn them. The time is so tight that he can''t practice the move routine skillfully in a short time. Therefore, before the competition, he can practice his physique and spiritual aura to the limit. A month is neither long nor short. He still has more than 2000 spiritual coins. He doesn''t have to do the work of the Su family at all. He is immersed in physical training and consolidation almost all day and never stops. People who are extremely hungry will devour desperately when they get food, while those who desire strength but can''t practice will also practice crazily when they regain their cultivation qualification. Soon, the opening day of Su''s internal and external martial arts competition officially came. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 23 9 a.m. to 11 a.m.. The sun took off. Su Yun put away the "green crystal Dan stove" in the hut, removed the Dharma array, changed his clean clothes and went out of the door. On the bronze Road, you can see many foreigners walking with their children. The young children of these foreign families were all dressed clean and excited, either holding swords or sticks and guns. Parents told that ranking was not important, but peace was important. Their children nodded yes, but it was just perfunctory. When they got on the field, which one wouldn''t work hard? These people stopped outside the square. They could not enter. The competition square has been closed and only their families and contestants can enter. "I can''t miss it this time. My talent is poor. I can''t reach the level of lingxuan scholar before I''m 20 years old. God bless me to rank in the top 200! I don''t ask very much, as long as the first two hundred, as long as one is qualified to enter the house. " "Ancestors bless me not to meet abnormal people in my family." "Ask for a good place, my God!" Entering the square, the foreign children gathered in twos and threes prayed to each other. Su Yun glanced at the competition square and saw a lot of young men and women with luxurious clothes and magic weapons sitting in front of the incense platform outside the square. These people are family members who come to the event. About a hundred people, although the number is very small, but according to the urine nature of each session, these people are only afraid to rush into the top 200. The last thing the foreign family wants is to meet the domestic players in the competition. Because, that''s almost equal to losing. "Eh? Look, it''s not su Yun! " "What is he doing here? Did... He also come to take part in the competition? " "No? He has the nerve to take part in the competition? Didn''t he just rush from home to abroad? " "What''s going on in this man''s head? So shameless. " Several men and women whispered and whispered, and his eyes of surprise, doubt, contempt and indifference circulated on him. But soon, people turned their attention away. Su Yun''s appearance only gave them some topics to discuss, but would not keep their attention for too long. After all, the most important thing at present is the game. "Brother Su!" Just then, a surprise crisp voice sounded from Su Yun''s ear. Su Yun was slightly stunned and went with prestige. But I saw a man and a woman trotting here outside the square. Men and women wear simple clothes and their skin is slightly dark, but even so, both of them are born handsome and beautiful, especially girls. Their skin is wheat colored, very elastic, their waist is thin, and their chest is bulging. Their long hair like ink is tied into a horsetail and falls behind them. Their facial features are very symbolic. A pair of dark eyes are very vivid. If their skin is white, they are also an eye-catching beauty. Seeing them, Su Yun''s heart wandered. "Crescent star Yang?" The visitor is an outsider. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang have a brother sister relationship. They are called Yueyang brothers and sisters. Their parents died early. They depend on each other. Su Yun was still at home when he met them. On that day, Yueyang brothers and sisters were lucky to get the task of working at home. It was a good job for foreign families to work at home, because it was not only easy and leisurely, but also earned extremely rich spiritual coins. However, good luck was not constant. Su Xinyue accidentally lost the carved spiritual hairpin in the steward''s mansion. It is said that it was a gift from the steward to his wife and temporarily stored in the mansion. Although it was later found that the spiritual hairpin was easily touched by the servant girl in the government, people blamed it on Su Xinyue without knowing it. Su Xinyue was completely stunned and the steward was very angry, Even if Su Xinyue was to be executed, Su Xingyang kept kowtowing and pleading for mercy, but it didn''t help. In a hurry, Su Yun appeared and asked for mercy for some reason. At that time, Su Yun had lost his talent for only three years. Many people didn''t lose confidence in him and didn''t dare to offend him, so they let them go. In fact, Su Yun was in a good mood at the beginning. That day, he accidentally practiced some spiritual power. He thought that his talent had been restored and was extremely happy. Therefore, when he passed the steward''s office, he also said a few words by the way to save his brother and sister. However, in the end, he had no joy, and his talent had not been restored. However, the brother and sister remembered this kindness. Su Yun remembers that he was often taken care of by them after he was driven to a foreign house. Su Yun didn''t work and only waited for Su qinger to help, but Su qinger''s money was limited. When there was no food to eat after the money was spent, Su Xinyue would come to the hut with delicious food. After su Yun left the Su family, he never saw them again. Seeing the cute girl and the handsome boy, Su Yun had some ripples in his heart. A person who knows how to repay kindness and gratitude is a friend worth making with his heart. The girl ran over impatiently and stopped in front of Su Yun. She stretched out her black eyes, looked up and down, and showed a brilliant smile: "brother Su Yun, we can rest assured that you are all right!" "What happened?" "Of course you rushed from home... Well... That''s the thing. We received a task from abroad and worked outside for a month. We came back yesterday. Unexpectedly, this happened. I wanted to see you, but every time I knocked on your door, we didn''t open the door, but we were relieved to see that brother Su is still well!" Su Xinyue smiled¡° Are you worried about me? " Su Yun asked. Su Xinyue hesitated and didn''t know how to answer¡° Yes, brother Su, although you may feel uncomfortable when you say it, we are really worried about you. " The tall, dark Su Xingyang came over and said in a slightly thick voice. Xingyang''s voice is very thick. With his tall body and thick muscles, it tastes like a strong man. Su Xinyue was afraid that mentioning Su Yun''s being driven to a foreign house would make him uncomfortable, so she stopped talking, but her brother Su Xingyang was straightforward. His words jumped from his head and from his mouth. Su Xinyue glared at Su Xingyang angrily. Su Yun smiled: "is it just such a small thing? Ha ha, it''s no big deal. Don''t worry. " Seeing this, Su Xinyue immediately turned off the topic: "brother Su Yun, are you going to participate in the martial arts competition, too?"¡° Yes. "¡° But you... Don''t you have only six grades of lingxuan disciples? " Su Xinyue said cautiously¡° Yeah. Brother Su Yun, lingxuan disciple liupin is looking for a beating to participate in this competition! I think you''d better give up the game and go home! " Su Xingyang is simple and kind¡° Fool, what are you talking about? " Su Xinyue couldn''t help but kick Su Xingyang''s knee. Su Xingyang immediately covered his knee in pain. Ouch, he ran around for a long time. He quickly smiled and said, "brother Su Yun, I don''t mean that. I mean that... Er... This..." Su Yun understood that Su Xingyang''s hot intestines were also good for him. He was not angry, and said frankly: "I''m not a spiritual disciple six grades cultivation anymore."¡° Isn''t it lingxuan six products? " The brother and sister looked at each other, then closed their eyes and felt the mysterious spirit emanating from Su Yun. Su Yun released a little of the deliberately hidden breath. They felt the breath and were surprised¡° What a thick aura of spiritual mystery. " Su Xingyang is surprised¡° Brother Su Yun, you... You finally broke through? " Su Xinyue wept with joy, as if she had broken through herself¡° It seems that it''s not just lingxuan''s seven grades. I''m afraid it''s the same as us... It''s all lingxuan''s eight grades! Great, brother Su Yun, your cultivation has finally recovered! " Looking at the smiles of the two brothers and sisters, Su Yun felt warm. Maybe there are other people in the world who care about themselves besides Su qinger¡° There are eight accomplishments. Let''s work hard to get into the top 200 and become Su''s family! Big brother, big brother Su Yun, you all have to refuel! "¡° Don''t worry, sister, I''m sure I can enter the top 200! " Su Xingyang shook his fist and vowed¡° I hope we don''t meet our inner family. Please God, let''s not be so unlucky! " Su Xinyue closed her eyes and prayed silently. Dang!!!!!! At this time, a bell like sound sounded from the center of the square. Everyone in the square turned their eyes to the center of the field. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 24 Rest area for children in the family. The family stood up and walked out of the rest area. A large number of blue and blue lights burst out on the square, and the light turned into light bricks and light bars were quickly put together. However, after a while, huge competition arrays were formed. There are more than 300 array platforms close together. After all, nearly 10000 people participated in the competition, and half of the players had to be screened out in three days. Naturally, there were more duels at the same time. "Everyone retreat five meters away from the array platform." At this time, a strong man with a dark face and full of flesh stood up and shouted. The foreign children immediately withdrew, while the domestic children swayed out slowly. The array area in the middle of the square was immediately vacated. "Next, let''s invite the Deacon Su Qiang of the internal military." "Let''s welcome Mr. Su Bai, an English teacher at home." "Please..." The strong man shouted his name again and again, and then a group of well-dressed people came in through the gap in the corner of the square. These are the senior management of the family, in charge of Su Shilong''s future. They went under the shed, sat in comfortable chairs, ate spiritual fruits and watched the competition. The waiters held umbrellas and fans on the side, relaxed and uncomfortable. Strength determines status, and status determines treatment. Everyone was there, and the man''s face was red, but he didn''t shout the last word. A lot of eyes looked at him. Then I heard a thick hoarse voice spread all over the square. "It''s noon. Please draw the number of the competition for all the children of the Su family. The martial arts competition for the children of the Su family officially begins!" The sound fell, and the thick bell rang again. It didn''t stop until it rang three times. The whole square was also boiling, and the children from home and abroad lined up and went to the match number extraction point to extract their own match numbers. Get the race number, start the mini array on the race number, pair with yourself, and then rest and prepare. Two different match numbers will be randomly selected from the array platform for competition. There is an air eye in the array platform. When the match number is determined, the air eye will release a mysterious smell with color for announcement. Those holding the match number can go to the array platform displaying their match number for competition. Su Yun took the race number and glanced: 998. "First round!" "The first stage: 1795 against 821!" "Cut, it turned out to be a little Luo of lingxuan disciple''s sixth grade. It''s boring!" make love. "Ah!!" Screamed. Dang! "The first stage: player 1795 wins." "The second stage: 417 against 2777." "The third stage: 5129 against 3783." "The fourth array..." Numbers emerge one after another on the array platform. While warming up outside the array platform, the players stare at the array platform nervously. Once their numbers appear on the array platform, the competition number will become red. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang hit the jackpot, drew them in the first round, and they left with a greeting. Su Yun looked at the two men''s array platform, but saw that they were good at martial arts. Their moves were very sophisticated. They solved their opponent with less than a incense stick. At home, Xinyue and Xingyang are relatively hard-working people. They have no parents since childhood and have been bullied. They want to become stronger and live a good life. This triennial selection competition is their first participation. Maybe the eight products of lingxuan disciples are not strong, but among their families, they are already among the best. They got off the stage and walked towards Su Yun in the eyes of the people around them. "Brother Su Yun, how''s it going? Am I good? " Su Xinyue said with a smile. Su Yun nodded and smiled. "There are so many tables. I''m afraid brother Su Yun will come to you in the second round. You must come on!" Su Xingyang said. "Let''s work together." "Yes!" The three said. At this time, but there was a commotion in the crowd. Su Yunshun will go. Only a man in blue and yellow armor came here. This man is tall and straight, with a high nose, deep eyes and a sharp look in his eyes. Especially his momentum, he has a feeling that strangers are not close, but on the contrary, he is surrounded by many foreign children. "It''s southern Jiangsu!" Su Xinyue said. "Who is Sunan ye?" Su Yunleng asked. "Brother Su Yun, you don''t even know who Sunan Ye is? Even I know! " Su Xingyang said in surprise, "he is the second genius of our foreign family!" "The next day?" "Yes, I heard that the first is Su qiange." Su Xingyang said. But the next second, a fierce and domineering spirit came towards him. Su Xingyang''s face changed slightly, his whole body suddenly trembled, and he had difficulty breathing. He fell into pain. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly and reached out to grab Su Xingyang''s skirt and drag him back. Su xingyangdun was freed from the Qi field. He was panting and sweating. He lay down on the ground and gasped violently. Su Xingyang, who was able to force lingxuan''s eight grades cultivation to this point, at least was lingxuan''s ten grades cultivation. Su Yun looked forward and saw that the group of people came here at an unknown time¡° Brother, are you okay? " Su Xinyue quickly picked up Su Xingyang and asked anxiously¡° I... I''m fine... "Su Xingyang gasped. But before he got up, a man stood in front of him. This man is the southern Jiangsu leaf who oppresses Su Xingyang with momentum. Su Xingyang was stunned¡° You said... Who is the second in the family? Who... Is the No. 1 outsider? " Sunan asked expressionless, but his eyes were very cold, as if he was going to swallow Su Xingyang¡° What... What first? What second... "Su Xingyang was confused. The next second, he saw a huge fist slamming into his chest. The fierce and domineering spirit is like a mask covering the fist, and the amazing explosive power produced makes people tremble. Everyone didn''t expect Sunan ye to attack suddenly, including Su Xingyang... But in an instant, another hand suddenly appeared on the side, and quickly grabbed the wrist of the fist like lightning to stop it¡° Huh? " The leaf color of Southern Jiangsu was slightly stunned and looked aside in surprise. But I saw that the owner of the hand had loosened his wrist and retracted it quickly. Very fast, electro-optic flint. No one else has time to respond¡° My friend has a straight temperament and speaks straight. If anything offends you, I hope you don''t take it to heart. " Su Yun said¡° Who are you? " Sunan Ye narrowed and whispered¡° Yo? Isn''t this the waste Su Yun? "¡° How dare you yell at us? You don''t want to live? A waste man who has been driven out of his house has the face to stand here? "¡° Isn''t it nostalgia for your family? However, if you want to enter your home through this competition, your family may not want you. Moreover, you waste can''t enter your home. Save your worry! " The attendants next to ye in southern Jiangsu sneered. After they stood, they didn''t see Su Yun''s hand and didn''t know the depth of this person. Sunan Ye was surprised: "are you su Yun?" Su Yun did not speak¡° It''s a little different from the rumor. "¡° It''s all a rumor. How can you believe it? "¡° It doesn''t matter! " Ye Leng of Southern Jiangsu snorted: "this matter won''t just forget. I''ll prove who is the first and who is the second! It''s inconvenient to fight here. I hope you can hold on for a while until you fight me! I will let you know what real strength is! " The sound fell, and Sunan ye turned straight away. A crowd dispersed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 25 Su Xingyang is still confused. "Brother Su Yun, what''s the matter with him? I have no enemies with him. He... He... How can he trouble me? " "You''re not talkative! You fool! " Su Xinyue said angrily, "Ye Xiu in southern Jiangsu is high and his hearing is more sensitive than ordinary people. It is said that he is narrow-minded and narrow-minded, and he has always refused to obey Su qiange. He must have heard what you said. How can he stand his temper? Fortunately, brother Su Yun will speak for you this time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! " Su Xinyue said that and again threw a grateful look at Su Yun. After she had also stood before, and Su Yun shot quickly, she didn''t see anything unusual. It should be that Su Yun still relied on the deterrent power of her family to shake back Southern Jiangsu. And Su Xingyang has long been silly. How can he pay attention to this lightning moment under his eyelids. "Xingyang, if you go out, you can talk more, but you can''t talk nonsense. An expert''s ear can reach thousands of miles. It doesn''t matter if you are generous, but if you meet a narrow-minded person, you have to pay attention. Sunan Ye has achieved ten accomplishments of lingxuan disciples. You are not their opponent. I hope the next opponent will not meet him, otherwise there will be no hope to enter the house. " Su Yun said seriously. Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue nodded. "Come on, try to get into the house." Seeing that they were nervous, Su Yun immediately comforted them. WOW! Just then, the race number in Su Yun''s hand suddenly lit up, and the red light overflowed. "Brother Su Yun, it''s your turn!" Su Xinyue said excitedly. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, swept his eyes and turned to walk. "Come on!" Yueyang brothers and sisters shouted. "Wait for me!" A light word floated in. .... Dang! "Station 87, match number ''998'' versus match number ''173''." The referee shouted. Subsequently, the two figures stepped onto the array platform. "Look, look, isn''t that Su Yun?" "Su Yun? The garbage from home to abroad? " "That''s him!" "Who is so lucky to meet him as an opponent? There''s almost no need to fight? " "Alas! Why haven''t I met this person? Before, the opponent consumed a lot of my spirit and energy. I don''t know if I can defeat him in the second round! " "Leave it to fate!" The children watching the war at platform 87 rustled and talked. Because of Su Yun, many people came to the surrounding array. "God really wants to help me. I didn''t expect to meet you in the first duel, good! Great! Great! Hahaha... " The man in yellow shirt opposite the array platform stared wide. After seeing his opponent clearly, he was ecstatic and laughed. Su Yun: "...." "Hey, I said Su Da, you can''t fucking win. Then you can eat shit quickly!" The lower man shouted with laughter. "If you really can''t win, I''ll perform in public and eat shit!" The man named Su Da licked his cracked lips, then smiled at Su Yun and said, "I won''t be too hard later. Hey, Su Yun, you are my jackpot, and I will certainly serve you well!" Dang! At this time, there was a clear sound, then, but listen to the referee shouting. "The competition on array 87 officially began!" The voice fell, and the man immediately shook his head and walked towards Su Yun. There was no defense posture, and the spirit Xuan breath did not urge him. This is the ultimate contempt. It seems that he already thinks victory is in his hands! But at this moment, Su Yun moved. Step away! Force. People are like lightning, and the strong spiritual mysterious breath converging all over erupts, just like a rushing river, rushing out, like two whirlwinds covering the outstretched fist. "What?" Su Da was stunned and couldn''t react. The man had rushed in front of him. Step on the foot, firm the footwall, roar out of the fist, and the power pours violently. Bang!!! When the man was caught in the chest, he suddenly flew out and hit the isolation barrier at the edge of the array platform. He fell to the ground and rolled for several times, but he didn''t move, as if he had fainted. Dang! "87 good array platform winner: 998." The referee shouted. Hiss!!! The onlookers all gasped. A pair of eyes stared round at the play. Many people wiped their eyes hard and thought they were wrong. "I... is my eye OK? Su Yun... Actually won? And... Just one move? " ¡±This... This is impossible. The opponent must be too weak. " "At least that guy is also the seventh grade of lingxuan. Is he too weak? Can''t you even hold up a move against the sixth grade of shanglingxuan disciples? "¡° Will... Will Su Da want to eat shit... Deliberately make an excuse for himself... "People were stunned and looked at each other. Su Yun patted the dust on his body and stepped down the array platform. The crowd separated automatically and made way for a road. There was no more ridicule and scolding. Even the voice was reduced a circle... Back to the square. Su Xingyang has another game, only Su Xinyue is still in place¡° Brother Su Yun, I saw it! " Su Xinyue smiled with crescent moon like eyes: "you are becoming so strong now!"¡° Because the opponent despises it too much. " Su Yun smiled. Su Yun expected to win the first game. Now most people only call him the sixth grade of lingxuan disciple, which is too despised. It''s taboo to underestimate the enemy. It''s a good advantage for Su Yun. Soon, the second round of competition began on the 37th array. There were not many people gathered around other array platforms, ranging from more than ten to dozens. However, unexpectedly, more than a hundred people gathered around this array platform. Su Yun was suspicious and stepped onto the stage. No accident, there were bursts of sobs again¡° Boss, it doesn''t look like it! Not at all! "¡° Don''t say that. This boy can survive the second round. I''m afraid his cultivation will improve. If he comes out of his house, take it easy for me. " Cried a man with bare head and bare arms. People disdain the sound, which is much smaller. Su Yun looked at the bald man and saw his appearance suddenly. His name is Su Dongmu. He is the leader of a small force in the foreign family. He takes charge of many foreign fortifications and has high prestige. There are also many younger brothers around him. Look at the opponent again. He has entered the array. Sure enough, it''s su Hei, the number one thug under Su Dongmu. Lingxuan disciple has the highest cultivation of eight grades. He is muscular and has fierce eyes. Although he is young, he has experienced many battles and his strength is extremely terrible. It is said that when Su Dongmu had a conflict with others, Su Hei forcibly smashed each other''s legs. He has gone through two wars, and his previous two opponents have all hurt their muscles and bones. Su Hei''s name has also spread at home and abroad. This man is better than the former Su Da by several grades. Two people enter. Bald Su Dongmu chuckled: "solve this garbage!"¡° Yes, brother Dongmu! " Su Hei sank and stared at Su Yun. Dang! The bell rang. Su Hei immediately stepped away, his whole body worked with spirit and mysterious Qi, and his overbearing breath pressed against Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 26 Whoosh! Su Hei suddenly took a few big strides, quickly shortened the distance and approached Su Yun, and his breath soared in an instant. All his strength drove him out, and he punched Su Yun''s heart. This move is a killing move. The fist is vigorous and powerful. If you can''t resist it, you will be killed or injured. Even if you resist it, you''ll be affected by the breath and eat the internal strength. How cruel! This is really the attack and killing method of poisonous people. However. Just as the fist blows to the heart Come on! A slap wrapped the terrible iron fist. The strength of boxing is like scattered smoke, rippling everywhere "What?" Su Dongmu and others almost didn''t jump up. Their eyes opened like ox eyes and looked at the strange scene on the array stage in great surprise. The waste Su Yun, who rushed from home to abroad, easily caught Su Hei''s fist with infinite power and profound lingxuan breath with one hand! "Sunspot! Didn''t you eat? " Su Dong shouted. People kept shouting. Su Hei was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t come back until he looked carefully, but with this move, he also knew that Su Yun was not as easy to deal with as he thought. Their boss and brothers are watching under the stage. How can they lose at this time? Su Hei held his breath, his face suddenly became ferocious, his whole body turned to his legs, raised his feet and kicked Su Yun fiercely. But the next second, a faster leg was already in Su Hei''s abdomen. Bang! Su Hei was kicked off and thrown at the edge of the array platform. He covered his stomach and trembled with pain. However, the ruthlessness of his heart made him stand up quickly again. There was no shouting or abuse. They are not fools. Su Yun''s quick as thunder has made them understand This rumored Su family waste is not as weak as rumored. "He is not simple." Sudong Muran road. He saw Su Yun step forward and walk towards Su Hei. His eyes no longer had the previous indifference, but showed a lot of terrible and terrible killing intention. Su Hei looked up and caught the murderous spirit in the eyes of those swords. He felt his scalp numb and his heart was afraid. Whoosh! Kick Su Hei again and kick him straight to his head without mercy. Bang! Su Hei was kicked off again, and his head was almost deformed by lingxuan''s breath. People rolled on the array platform for several times, and there was no movement. I didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. However, Su Yun still did not stop. He continued to move towards Su Hei, step by step, and his spirit and mysterious breath slowly rose. The thick, domineering, fierce and infinite Qi covered his body. "Stop it now!" The referee at the bottom noticed that it was wrong and immediately shouted. "Su Yun! What do you want? This is a game. Do you... Do you still want to kill him? " Su Dongmu and others immediately stood up and shouted. "Su Yun! You''ve already won. Why do you want to do it? " "Stop it!" Su Dongmu and others roared. All the people around the array looked sideways. The referee has opened the array and rushed in to stop Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun had to stop. If the referee is indifferent and acquiesces, Su Yun will not have any kindness and kill Su Hei on the spot. He had no deep hatred with Su hei and no grudges. Just because Su Hei''s move was a fatal killing move. Since he was going to take his own life, why should he be polite? But this is the scene of the game. In order to enter the house and continue their plans, they still have to abide by the rules of the game. The referee hurried to Su Hei''s side, raised his head and lost some lingxuan breath. After checking, he suffered a concussion in his brain and fainted before he died. He immediately asked Su Dongmu and others to carry him down for treatment. "Sir, he has violated the rules! He wants to kill Su Hei! He committed a foul!! " Seeing that the referee did not punish Su Yun, Su Dongmu was unwilling and immediately shouted away. "There are no eyes on the array. As long as he doesn''t kill his opponent, he can''t be regarded as a foul. This is the rule formulated by the competition." The referee said coldly. Su Dongmu was stunned: "but... But he just..." "If you are defeated, you can''t be discouraged. It''s the king''s way to practice hard. It''s the children of the Su family who say that your opponent is not right under the stage?" The referee hummed, then ignored these people and continued to organize the next competition. Su Dongmu is dumb. Su Yun gets off the stage. Su Dongmu glares at him ferociously and leaves with popularity. When people around looked at Su Yun again, they had no contempt, and many people showed a sense of fear in their eyes. These two games have given people a new understanding of him. Maybe he shouldn''t have the title of waste anymore. In the corner of the competition area, several people in luxurious clothes looked this way¡° It seems that he has some skills! " The head smiled¡° That''s just that. " Others hummed in disdain¡° I''ve taken care of everything. As long as he survives these rounds, you''ll meet him. You can''t be so incompetent then! "¡° Why is the young master afraid of my defeat? "¡° Am I worried too much? "¡° Yes! "¡° I hope so! " The man smiled and turned away. Su Yun returns to the location of Su Xinyue, but sees Su Xingyang sitting there with a sad face. A look at Su Xingyang, but he was covered with scars and bruises on his face. Su Xinyue was carefully applying the medicine to Su Xingyang''s wound¡° What''s going on? " Su Yun asked¡° I met that guy. " Su Xingyang said sadly, but as soon as he spoke, he pulled the wound on his face, which hurt him and grinned¡° Family children? "¡° No, it''s the southern Jiangsu leaf. " Before Su Xingyang could speak, Su Xinyue vomited a stuffy way: "my brother played against him, but he lost in ten rounds, but Su Nanye didn''t seem to feel enough. He even stepped up his attack on my brother and hit my brother all over! How annoying! "¡° This is the third time I met him? " Su Yun frowned¡° Alas! "¡° Damn it, I lost the first round of the trial! I... I''m useless! " Su Xingyang clenched his iron fist and clenched his teeth. He practiced hard, but the result was like this. How can he be reconciled¡° Ye''s family in southern Jiangsu is in a good situation. He uses good pills and medicine every day. In addition, he wears magic weapons. It''s not your fault that you can''t defeat him. You can only say that current events make people. Try again in the future! " Su Yun comforted. Su Xinyue nodded, and Su Xingyang sighed bitterly. Wow. At this time, the tokens in the hands of Su Yun and Su Xinyue shine again... The first round of the selection competition lasted three days, more than half of the foreign children were screened out, and the remaining elite and internal children were promoted. Su Yun smoothly advanced into the second round and fell below the glasses of a lot of people. Su Xinyue didn''t meet any strong enemies and was healthy. They advanced to the next round. They rested for a day until the fifth day, and the competition continued. Most of the children from outside are eliminated, and there is a great chance that the next competition will encounter the existence of inside family. Most of the family members are spiritual Xuans. Once they meet, most people will choose to give up. Su Xingyang is recuperating from his injury at home. Su Xinyue and Su Yun are waiting in the square, waiting for the match number of the array platform to be displayed. WOW! At this time, the number plate in Su Yun''s hand lit up. Su Xinyue said, "Brother Yun, come on! I''ll go to the front and cheer you up! "¡° Good! " Su Yun nodded. They found the selected array platform. Su Xinyue shouted to cheer up, while Su Yun turned over and went to the array platform. Before the opponent came, Su Yun waited quietly. His head was full of onlookers, nearly 100. People''s eyes began to gather on Su Yun, as if waiting for his amazing performance. Many people don''t believe in winning two games in a row, so more and more people come here to see. After a while, a commotion suddenly came from the side. Su Yun and Su Xinyue looked at the source of the sound together, but they saw that the southern leaves of Jiangsu, which were surrounded by people, were coming here. Su Xinyue suddenly turned pale and said, "is it... Brother Yun''s opponent?"? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 27 Sunan stepped onto the array platform expressionless and stood in front of Su Yun. There are more people around this array. Sunan Ye is also a figure in his family, and naturally many people pay attention to him. "Unexpectedly, Su Yun has some strength, but when he meets boss ye, I think his good luck is over!" "You can''t say that. Su Yun didn''t give full play to his strength in the previous games. You''re not allowed to fight with old Ye!" "Oh, just him? If he can beat boss ye, I''ll eat this marble in public!! " "OK, that''s what you said!" "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!" "Yes!" People whispered. Su Xinyue''s face was extremely pale and her eyes were full of worry. She never thought that Su Yun and Su Xingyang were so unlucky to meet the prick of Southern Jiangsu leaf. "What should I do? Brother Su Yun, will he be all right? Or... Just give up. " Su Xinyue turns around in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do... She wants to convey to Su Yun the meaning of letting him give up the game, but The array is closed. People stopped talking and turned their eyes to the challenge arena. After three breaths, the duel between the two will begin. The scene was quiet and the atmosphere was solemn. Sunan Ye slightly squints and stares at Su Yun. "Surprised?" He said. "It looks like you did it." Su Yun doesn''t think there is such a coincidence. In the event of thousands of people, Su Yun and Su Xingyang meet Su Nanye so quickly. Obviously, there is something fishy in it. "Although the Su family clearly stipulated that it was not allowed to exchange match numbers without authorization, and set an extremely serious punishment as a warning. At the same time, there were a large number of personnel monitoring the whole stadium, this does not mean that it can''t be changed. It''s easy to bribe the match number registrant. After all, people only recognize your face, not your match number." Yelengdao in southern Jiangsu. Su Yun said nothing. "The boy should have known what is the real strength before. Now, let you know, let you all know, who is the first outsider between Su qiange and me!" Sunan Ye whispered, already posing. "In that case, why don''t you directly arrange a duel with Su qiange?" Su Yun suddenly asked. Sunan Yemei frowned and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Su Yun smiled: "even you know that you can''t defeat Su qiange. Why should we admit that you are the first in the foreign family?" "Shut up!" Sunan Ye seemed to be irritated by Su Yun. His eyes were slightly red and completely annoyed. He didn''t speak anymore, but attacked directly. You can''t use weapons in the fight. You basically fight with fists and Qi strength. Ye in southern Jiangsu is not polite. He clenches his fists with his hands and snaps his fingers. He is full of spiritual and mysterious breath. He is like beating waves and flowers, rolling towards Su Yun. His speed was very sensitive and his strength was great. When he was close to Su Yun, his breath leaned over and squeezed Su Yun''s body. If ordinary people encounter this mysterious breath, they really don''t know what to do. They are like another opponent of Southern Jiangsu leaf. When dealing with southern Jiangsu leaf, they have to find ways to resist the pressure brought by this breath. Su Yun stood still and shook away. He stepped back to avoid the pressure. But he saw ye in southern Jiangsu hit him with a punch. He is faster, stronger and more vicious than any other player in front of him. No mercy! One shot is fatal Fang Xiu. Su Yun quickly turned his head. Whoosh! The fist passed through the side of the brain, and the roaring wind and the flowing sound of lingxuan breath were still ringing in my ears. But this punch is more than that. In the end, ye in southern Jiangsu is a rare expert among foreign children. He has a routine in one attack and one defense. His feet turned subtly, and the man suddenly moved behind Su Yun. The fist was quickly recovered and attacked again, and it was straight to Su Yun''s back. The lingxuan breath was cleverly controlled by him at a point on the fist and gathered in the, hiding an amazing penetrating strength. The audience only felt a flower in front of them. They couldn''t catch the figure of ye in southern Jiangsu. It''s too fast! Su Yun didn''t neglect it. His body was slightly bent. Then he extended his right foot and swept to the footwall of Southern Jiangsu, trying to disturb his pace. However, this move made Sunan Ye''s eyes fierce and bright, as if he was waiting for the moment. Then he saw that the steps of Southern Jiangsu leaf suddenly stopped, and then the left and right knees pressed down, directly stuck Su Yun''s right leg, and then the thick lingxuan breath broke out, pressing all the momentum against Su Yun''s body, such as Mount Tai. Su Yun''s feet are stuck and can''t move. He can''t dodge this blow. He can only fight hard. The people on the stage were breathing hard. "Brother Yun, be careful!" Su Xinyue cried out. At this time, he saw that Su Yun also broke out his spiritual and mysterious breath in an instant and bumped into southern Jiangsu leaves. Such a scene only makes such two words float in everyone''s mind. court death! Ye lingxuan, a disciple of Southern Jiangsu, has ten accomplishments. How can ordinary people compare with him? What are you doing against him instead of trying to die? However, Su Yun has no choice at the moment. And all this was forced by Ye in southern Jiangsu. Sunan Ye is worthy of being a master. One move even counts the opponent''s attack and defense. The whole situation has been controlled by him! "It seems that the strength of Southern Jiangsu leaf is not what ordinary people can parry. This time, I''m afraid it''s still Southern Jiangsu leaf." The lower man shook his head. Many guys sighed. At this time. Bang! An explosion sounded. Just look at the aura collision, the strength broke out, and then a figure flew out upside down, hit the array barrier and fell heavily to the ground. People held their breath and looked closely. Su Yun? no It''s southern Jiangsu. People were stunned when they saw it. Seeing that ye in southern Jiangsu was struggling to get up, he was full of pain, but he didn''t stand firm yet. Su Yun leaned against him. Two meat fists greeted, fist to meat, and lingxuan breath hit Ye''s body like a hammer. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Sunan Ye''s body suddenly shook, his breath was scattered, and people were bombarded with no strength to fight back. However, after a few breaths, ye in southern Jiangsu has been hit with more than a dozen fists, his armor is sunken, and there are bruises on his face and nose. He tried his best to keep his look and waved his fist to fight back, but even if he punched Su Yun, it didn''t help. At the moment, Su Yun didn''t talk about the routine at all. No matter how cruel Su Nanye''s moves were, he didn''t care. If people didn''t dodge, they just attacked. Finally, Sunan Ye couldn''t support it. He vomited blood and fell on the array platform. Dang! "Winner: 998!" The referee shouted. There was silence under the stage. People stare, you look at me, I look at you, no one believes the result. Sunan ye, a disciple of lingxuan''s ten grades cultivation, was so defeated, and... So miserable. What is Su Yun''s cultivation? Do you? Lingxuan Shi? Everyone who thought of here trembled. "Brother Yun, how... How so powerful?" Su Xinyue feels that her mind can''t turn around. Although she saw several competitions of Su Yun before and knew that Su Yun''s cultivation has increased greatly, she didn''t expect that Su Yun is so powerful that even the foreign expert Su Nanye can defeat him, and... Except for a few punches, she has no injuries. Su Yun jumped off the array platform and breathed. He felt that his Qi and blood were still surging and difficult to recover. On the surface, he easily defeated Sunan ye, but he just walked skillfully. Sunan Ye''s body methods and moves were better than him. However, Sunan Ye arrogantly fought with him. Su Yun, who took the Wujue pill and crescent fruit, had a powerful spirit. His Qi fighting strength was not empty, so he took advantage of the situation to suppress it. If Southern Jiangsu leaves were defeated, he took advantage of the victory to pursue and solve it. If Sunan Ye didn''t work hard and only played body method, Su Yun would never be so relaxed. Sunan Ye was sent away for treatment. The crowd gradually dispersed. "Hey, brother, don''t go!" Several people held down a foreign disciple who was about to slip away and said with a smile. "What about marble for a good performance?" Several people laughed. The man looked at the stones the size of a washbasin and his face turned green. Many people have noticed Su Yun''s strong opponent, including Su qiange and others who have been watching. "His strength is good. Although he has developed limbs and simple mind, he still has some strength. I didn''t expect to lose so badly against him." Su qiange, with a handsome face and thin figure, smiled. "What is Sunan leaf? Defeating him doesn''t mean anything. Brother, you can kill him with one finger! " A boy with tender face and long hair hummed. "You can''t say that. Never underestimate anyone, especially when you don''t know him." Su qiange said. "Oh..." the boy nodded. This end of the square. Su Yun rested for a while. Sit in place to stabilize Qi and blood. It took a while to recover. Su Xinyue takes the prepared water and hands it to Su Yun. Su Yunhu drank it and drank it in a moment. Su Xinyue smiled while watching. A moment later. Their match number lit up again. "Come on! New moon, if we win this game, we can enter the top 500. If we fight again at that time, we can enter the top 200. Then you and I can enter the home! " Su Yun said to Su Xinyue. Su Xinyue nodded, and a trace of perseverance appeared in her delicate facial features. They each looked for the array. Soon, Su Yun found his own platform. There are not many onlookers around the array platform, only a few people, but it''s shocking that all these people are children of their families. Su Yun was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 28 Su Yun raised his eyes and swept to the array platform. indeed. On the array stage, there stood a family child in luxurious clothes. He was hung with many magic weapons and accessories, such as emerald rings and faint belts. Compared with the poor appearance of foreigners, they were like emperors. "I''m a foreigner again, Tianyuan. You''re lucky, aren''t you?" A young man with an inch head and a treasure knife at his waist whistled and smiled. "You bastards are all foreigners one after another. It''s almost effortless. My mother, every time I fight against my own children, it''s unfair! It''s not fair! " Another young girl with short hair shouted angrily. "It''s all a matter of personal luck. We can''t help it!" The men and women joked. The girl is more angry. Su Yun mumbled his lower lip, lowered his head and walked towards the array platform, observing the breath of the children on the array platform. Steady and introverted, immobile as a mountain. Lingxuan Shi. This is not the existence of the level of Sunan Ye. I''m afraid the two Sunan ye may not be the opponent of this lingxuan scholar. I don''t have enough eight grades of lingxuan disciples. Although I greatly increased the lingxuan breath by using the five Jue pills, the gap between accomplishments can''t be made up. We must do our best. Su Yun thought secretly and went to the array platform. Two people stand. "Ready!" The referee shouted. Su Yun immediately posed when he heard the speech. Lingxuan breath starts to work like electricity This move made the opponent and the audience frown. "Don''t you admit defeat?" Su Tianyuan was slightly dissatisfied. "No idea?" Su yundao. "Oh!" Su Tianyuan smiled. Usually, all his foreign children surrender and admit defeat, but this man insists on fighting with himself, which not only shows that he has courage, but also shows that his strength is not enough to scare off his opponents. This is an extremely embarrassing thing! "I really don''t know heaven and earth!" Su Tianyuan snorted, but he was not polite. He started directly, stepped in front of his feet and stepped on the ground. Lingxuan''s breath was quickly stored, quickly followed his legs, rushed directly to the ground with it as the track, and attacked Su Yun close to the array platform with the surface of the array platform as the medium. This is the release of aura. Attack and kill your opponent with a strong spirit and mysterious breath! Lingxuan disciple eight grades to lingxuan scholar! How wide is the gap? The more this time, the less you can keep your hand. Su Yun''s mind, his eyes suddenly sank, his soul eyes burst out, all the spirit and mysterious breath were released, and a momentum that even covered Su Tianyuan burst out. "Huh?" Su Tianyuan raised his head. Just look at Su Yun''s sudden rush, the speed is outrageous. He gave up his defense, gave up his evasion, and forcefully attacked against the aura, such as a runaway locomotive. Dong! The aura was released to hit his body. He shook for several points, but he still didn''t retreat! Su Tianyuan didn''t expect Su Yun to be so desperate. He looked at him in surprise. Before he had time to make a dodge gesture, the man had bumped over. Bang! Su Tianyuan''s body was directly hit and flew. But. At the moment when his body crashed into the air, Su Yun suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Su Tianyuan''s neck. He made a force in his arm and didn''t let him fly away. Instead, he pulled it straight from the air and fell to the ground. Then came an iron fist, which beat Su Tianyuan''s belly fiercely. Su Tianyuan took a punch in his lower abdomen and suddenly turned pale and trembled. This punch! Although the strength is ordinary, it is not simple. It seems that hitting Su Tianyuan will do harm. All the people below have been stunned. It''s just that the people on this stage don''t want to die. They are so cruel. Those foreign children with poor cultivation can''t see the way, but these internal children know it. Su Tianyuan''s powerful aura was put out. He had to instill the aura at his feet, and the aura had gathered at his feet. However, after the release of the moves, these spiritual and mysterious smells were not all released. At least five floors were left to return to the previous place, and most of them had to pass through people''s lower abdomen. Su Yun beat Su Tianyuan''s lower abdomen at this time. In fact, he was beating those spiritual and mysterious smells, making them violent and restless, causing internal injury to Su Tianyuan. Su Yun suddenly broke out and approached the attack against Su Tianyuan''s attack. I''m afraid he also had this idea. 1¡¢ He wants to take advantage of it. 2¡¢ He wants to attack before lingxuan breath passes through the lower abdomen, because once it passes through the lower abdomen, lingxuan breath will disperse, and then attacking again will not achieve the effect of causing internal injury. "Who... Is this man?" The girl who claimed to be her mother whispered¡° I don''t know. " The man next to him shook his head heavily¡° Isn''t Su qiange the most powerful outsider? When did you play such a cruel role? " People began to pay attention to Su Yun. Su Tianyuan didn''t dare to neglect any more. He sustained an internal injury and suddenly gave a loud drink. A circle of air mask burst out all over his body. Su Yun, who was still pinching his neck and constantly attacking, was suddenly bounced off by the air mask. Xuanji! In fact, Su Yun can also learn metaphysical skills, but time is tight. He rarely learns even moves. Why talk about metaphysical skills? The only fighting skills are basic sword, basic fist and basic body method. Moves can''t decide everything, not to mention that although he doesn''t know the mysterious skills and moves, he knows the weakness of the mysterious person. Su Tianyuan jumped up after shaking Su Yun away, suddenly slapped Su Yun, waved at him, and blasted away in the air. Obviously, he didn''t touch Su Yun, but Su Yun was hit by a breath. People were directly blown up and fell to the ground. His breath was turbulent¡° Gas explosion! It''s wonderful! " The lower man shouted. Su Tianyuan snorted coldly, and his heart was full of angry flames. He rushed a few steps and approached Su Yun. He raised his palm and stirred his breath, like ten thousand horses galloping, and patted Su Yun''s chest. This blow won''t kill you, but serious injury is inevitable. The full aura of spirit and mystery is attached to the palm of your hand. They are agitated and staggered together. They are vertical and horizontal. They wield a lot of destructive power. This palm can open mountains, crack rocks, cut gold and break silver. It''s very easy¡° It''s over! " Su Tianyuan drank low, and his palm fell on Su Yun''s chest. But at this critical moment, Su Yun suddenly punched with his right hand and took the initiative to slap him¡° Ha ha, do you want your right hand to be useless? OK, I''ll help you! " Su Tianyuan laughed and took the initiative to meet Su Yun''s right hand. The mysterious spirit of Su Tianyuan''s attack is enough to destroy any part of Su Yun''s body. A fist and a palm collided. The two full auras of lingxuan are intertwined with each other and fight frantically. No one will let the two auras fight desperately. A large number of lingxuan auras are offset, and which one is fragile will be defeated. To Su Tianyuan''s surprise, the power burst out of this fist was so strong that it was not like the power of the existence of the eight qualities cultivation of ordinary lingxuan disciples. But he was not worried. The spiritual and mysterious breath of the two sides began to fight and consume... Naturally, the breath is more vigorous and progressive. He is a must win existence! Suddenly, a strange radian from the corner of the other party''s mouth came into Su Tianyuan''s eyes. Is he laughing? Su Tianyuan was stunned. But at this time, the fist that was still in the palm of Su Tianyuan''s hand suddenly changed, suddenly spread out, and then quickly closed, leaving only the middle finger and index finger in the palm of Su Tianyuan''s hand. At that moment, Su Tianyuan only felt that a point in the palm of his hand was penetrated by a subtle and fierce lingxuan breath, and cut off the most important lingxuan breath, loosen the muscles and collaterals... The heart piercing pain was transmitted to his atrium along the nerve. Bang! The palm exploded. They retreated. Su Yun bumped into the barrier, shook his body several times, and a little blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Su Tianyuan retreated a few steps and his body trembled wildly. Then he gave a "puff" and vomited blood. He fell to the ground and passed out in a coma. Quiet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 29 Is it possible? Foreign children beat domestic children, and... So fast? Who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? "Player nine hundred ninety-eight wins!" The referee was also stunned for a while and then recovered and shouted loudly. The referee''s roar woke up the stunned people. "Tian Yuan, he... He fought with the boy. How could he lose? This... This is impossible! " The girl whispered. "Don''t you see clearly? When he was fighting with Tianyuan, he suddenly changed his gesture and changed the way of lingxuan breath overflow! " "How dangerous it is to change the gesture in the competition. One accidentally gets the first chance and is killed by the opponent. Is this man so bold and dare to do so? impossible! Absolutely impossible! " "You all underestimate this man! This person is by no means simple. Although I don''t know how he can defeat Tianyuan, his strength... I''m afraid it''s much higher than we thought! " "Lingxuan disciple''s eight grades defeat lingxuan scholar''s one grade... God, how is this possible?" "It''s extremely difficult to fight across levels. This person even crosses three grades... It''s really terrible!" "I''m afraid this fight will be the shadow of Tianyuan''s heart all his life." Several of the children in the family shook their heads, sighed and cried. They went to the Taiwan * companion for a long time and were sent to the healing area for treatment by the Su family medical officer. The news that Su Yun defeated his family''s children was like a fire, burning all over the competition square in an instant. It immediately became the most popular news in the competition square. "What? Su Yun''s boy defeated his family''s children? How is this possible? " "Don''t lie to me!" "Isn''t that waste only the sixth grade cultivation of lingxuan disciples? Your joke is not funny at all. " "Now people''s rumors are becoming more and more unreliable." Many people didn''t believe it, but they were stunned until they saw the result of the game. At the edge. "Awesome!!" Su qiange took back his eyes and whispered. "Big brother must be better than him!" The boy with long hair and tender face said. "Not necessarily! If it were me, I couldn''t do that! " "Defeat the children of the family? Brother, your strength is enough! " "But I''m about to jump into lingxuan scholar, and he has only eight grades of lingxuan disciples! If I exchange with him, I can''t defeat lingxuan with lingxuan disciple''s eight grades cultivation! " "Why can he?" "Because he is tricky and hateful enough." The boy shook his head when he heard the speech, indicating that he didn''t understand. Su qiange was also patient and explained with a smile: "when Su Yun ate the other party''s mysterious skill ''gas explosion'' before, he had a heart, so when the other party came to attack him, he deliberately stretched out his fist to make a momentum to fight with it. In fact, this is his little conspiracy!" "Little conspiracy?" "Yes, because Su Yun has noticed that this person''s spirit and mysterious breath is used to urging between his hands. He often moves here, and there are many tendons and Qi veins on his palm. If the Qi veins are not many and strong, he can''t use the mysterious skill ''Qi explosion''. Therefore, he plans to put all his eggs in one basket. When fighting with him, he suddenly changes his way, turns his fist into his finger, and focuses on one point with the momentum of a ''sword''! Cut off the pulse in his palm. " "Cut off the pulse?" "Yes! Force the Qi to a little. It is extremely sharp. It penetrates into its palm and cuts the Qi pulse. Once the Qi pulse is broken, the breath will be disordered and people will be defeated! " "How awesome!" "Is it just powerful?" Su qiange shook his head: "this man is not only careful, insidious and cunning, but what''s more powerful is that he is very familiar with the muscles and Qi of the human body, otherwise he can''t accurately cut off each other''s Qi, which is terrible!" "I see." "Strength depends not only on cultivation, but also on intelligence. A strong man should be brave and resourceful, not a man." "Remember my brother''s teachings." The young man with long hair and tender face said seriously. At the end of this competition, he officially entered the top 200. Now, Su Yun is determined to enter his home. The top 200 players have a designated area to rest. Su Yun is not polite. Go there. However, before his ass was hot, a lot of foreign children came. A pair of eyes full of worship and respect threw at him. "Brother Su Yun, you are so powerful that you defeated lingxuan with eight accomplishments. How did you do it?" "Too strong, brother Su Yun, you know, several adults in the family were asking your name just now!" "Brother Su Yun, can I be your little brother?" "Brother Su Yun, have you found a double cultivation partner?" "Brother Su Yun, I love you!" .... People were enthusiastic and swarmed in, but Su Yun couldn''t bear the enthusiasm. He got up and left here to avoid the harassment of these people. After waiting for a moment, Su Xinyue''s battle was finally over. However, the strong girl had many scars all over her body, and her expression was very low. Su Yun was slightly stunned and asked to know that Su Xinyue also met an inner disciple, a woman named Su Xiaoxue. She was defeated after fighting for a few minutes. Su Yun can only comfort. After all, it''s her first time to participate. It''s expected that she will be frustrated. She will have a chance in the future. Fortunately, Su Xinyue was optimistic. After losing for a while, he also recovered. Su Xinyue was shocked to learn that Su Yun had defeated his children for a long time. Immediately, Su Xinyue ran home with Su Yun. They went to the market to buy some good dishes and shouted to Su Xingyang, who was still recuperating. The three celebrated well. After defeating the inner disciples, they are destined to enter the top 200. Yueyang brothers and sisters didn''t expect Su Yun''s strength to be so strong. Su Yun was not good at drinking after his rebirth, and Su Xingyang was still injured. The three stopped after eating happily. The next day, the fight continued. Su Yun came to the square early. Surprisingly, today''s Square is packed with people. The field was full of internal and external children, and even many internal families came. Not only that, the Deacon Su Shilong, who had not appeared in the previous games, also came to the scene today to watch the competition. This is a duel between two hundred and fifty. It''s also a duel for my family to select potential stocks. Who can win the competition, enter the top 50 and be appreciated by the senior management of the family will have a bright future and a brilliant life all the way. Therefore, both internal and external children attach great importance to it. However, at present, there are still few foreign children in the top 200. In addition, Su Yun is only 16 people. I''m afraid it''s even rare that he can be close to the top 50. The array has been reduced by 50 units and carried out in two batches. Su Yun sat in the waiting area for a moment, and the race number lit up. Array five. 998 against 17. Su Yun found the No. 5 array platform and walked up¡° Su Kuang! Su Kuang! "¡° Su Kuang, come on! "¡° Su Kuang! I love you! Come on, we must win! " At this time, waves of mountain cries and tsunami like shouts sounded. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his face was solemn. He looked sideways and saw that Su Dongfang was looking at this head with a smile in a pavilion on the side of the square. Is it finally Sue''s turn? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 30 "I didn''t expect that you could survive until now. It''s really beyond my expectation. Maybe the rumor is wrong. You''re not so incompetent." Young master Su Dong, with a smile, looked at the green man standing on the array stage with his eyes closed and said softly. "No, the rumor is right." At this time, a wild voice came out. People looked at the sound, only to see that Su Kuang, who was full of flesh and looked like a fierce beast, strode towards the array platform. His feet sank, went straight up, and landed steadily on the array platform. His whole body was full of mysterious breath, which was very threatening. Mount Tai is pressed in front of us! This is the feeling of all the people standing opposite Su Kuang. He is like a tiger and a giant. No one wants to be an enemy with him, because even if it is momentum, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. "Su Kuang! Su Kuang! come on. Come on! " "Su Kuang in my family is said to be able to tear fierce animals. His strength is terrible." "Look at this momentum... Su Yun is not easy to fight." "This guy has only been lucky for a few times, but with his strength, he doesn''t deserve to lift Su''s shoes!" "You can''t say that. Luck is part of it. At this point, there must be some strength, but it depends on whether he can hold up when he fights with Su Kuang." The soldiers whispered and discussed with each other. However, it is clear that the majority of people support Su Kuang. "Su Kuang has a good momentum! Good pace! " Su qiange''s eyes lit up. "It seems that this is the mysterious skill" tiger step "of my family, which can briefly improve the power of my spiritual mysterious breath after a few steps." The young man with long hair and tender face said. "Really? Isn''t Su Yun at a loss when he fights with him now? Oh, but see if he can see the way. " And in the northwest corner of the array. "Su Yun, you''ve called here! It seems that what he said at the beginning is really true. Otherwise, with his spiritual xuantu''s six grades cultivation, he would never defeat the children of his family. However... Didn''t he say that he was a secret weapon arranged by the master? Why did you take part in the competition? If he wants to enter the house, just say no to the owner. " Su Guimu didn''t understand. "Maybe it will make people gossip directly. In this way, no one dares to say anything." The little brother nearby quickly explained. "So?" Su Guimu felt that his head couldn''t come over. "Boss, when we see Su Yun in the future, let''s say more good words. This boy will prosper in the future. It''s good for us not to be allowed!" "That''s right." Dang! The bell rang. There was less talk around, and people looked at the array platform. "Ready!" At this time, the referee shouted. A pair of eyes focused on the people on the stage. Su Yun stares at each other. Su Kuang puts on a posture and is ready to attack. The referee glanced around and couldn''t help sweating on his cheeks. He held his breath and shouted away. "Start!" Down! An unstoppable spirit Xuan breath like a tiger covered the whole array platform in an instant. Su roared wildly, and people rushed to kill them like a tiger. No hand, no humility. Su Yun sank his eyes, leaned down and avoided, but didn''t choose to do it. Su Kuang fell into a void, immediately used lingxuan breath to pressure Su Yun, limited his Dodge, and then attacked again. He clawed with one hand and tore his fingertips like a knife, and the mysterious spirit contained in his fingertips burst out. "The essence of lingxuan breath is put out!" Someone shouted outside the array. This is also a difficult thing for the children of the family. It requires a good understanding of lingxuan breath, can skillfully use it, and can do this, at least in the cultivation of lingxuan scholars with more than one grade. People only saw Su Yun dodge in a hurry. Because he was too hasty, a big hole was cut in the waist of the green shirt, but fortunately the skin was not broken. Seeing that he was in danger, Su Kuang immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued him without giving Su Yun a chance to breathe. This time, he took Su Yun''s arms with both hands, and the spirit and Xuan breath burst out again. However, Su Yun seems to have been prepared. He seems to have stared out, stepped on Su Kuang''s arms and kicked Su Kuang''s head. However, Su Kuang was not a bit flustered, but raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dodge. A necklace hanging under his neck suddenly flashed a yellow light, and then the yellow light covered his head to form a light mask. Bang! Feet in the forehead. Su Yun felt as if his feet were kicking on an iron plate, and Su Kuang had nothing to do. "Actually urged the magic weapon!" "It''s too shameless." Su Xinyue couldn''t help saying. Although there are no regulations prohibiting the use of magic weapons in the competition, not everyone has magic weapons. But seeing Su Kuang''s arms closed, he grabbed his calf before he got down, and then drove all his strength to throw the man out. Su Yun was thrown at the edge of the array platform, hit the barrier and fell to the ground. Before he could stand firm, Su Kuang launched his mysterious skills again. A roar of thunder opened, and the deafening sound spread all over the array stage. Many people hurried to cover their ears and felt pain all over. However, compared with the pain of hearing, the hearts of people around are more shocked. This voice is impressively attached with a powerful spiritual power! What level of metaphysical skill should it be to attach lingxuan power to the sound? The array platform barrier isolated most of the power of lingxuan. The people under the stage would not be directly hurt, but Su Yun on the stage was different. The acoustic attack was impossible to prevent. Before he could stand firm, he took this move. The whole person was dizzy and his heels were unstable. "Good chance!" Someone shouted below. "Kill this smelly boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" "Come on, boss Su crazy!" Keep yelling. Even Su Dongfang smiled and looked at Su Kuang nodding. People with clear eyes can see that Su Kuang''s move to release the mysterious breath is actually to induce Su Yun to get close to attacking himself. Otherwise, how can su Yun easily climb Su Kuang''s arm? With his arm, Su Kuang could easily control him, break his defense and launch this move to roar. This kind of induced attack is very obscure. It can be seen that Su Kuang''s combat experience is indeed above Su Yun. "It seems that the situation has been settled!" Su qiange outside shook his head again and again: "I''m looking forward to competing with Su Yun!" "Brother, there will be a chance!" The young man with long hair and tender face said. Su Kuang didn''t relax. When Su Yun was attacked, he rushed the speed to the limit, turned his claws and attacked Su Yun''s heart. This is a pitiful and cruel killing move. People held their breath and stared at the scene. Before it touches Su Yun, the referee will not stop it, because Su Yun is still standing at the moment. Everyone knows what Su Kuang means. Su Dongfang admires Su qinger, and Su Yun is an obstacle. Su Kuang wants to use this skill to solve Su Yun and please Su Dongfang. Although the Su family has taken protective measures, it does not mean that there will be no accidents in the competition. It is inevitable to miss. Su Kuang knows that he will be fine if he kills Su Yun, and Su Dongfang will not only help him, but also reward him. Therefore, he dares to do it, and he will do it! However. At the moment when he was about to approach Su Yun, the man who was shaking and could not even stand steadily suddenly had a firm body. At the same time! A pair of murderous eyes stared at Su Kuang. The eyes are deep, terrible, like an abyss, like a black hole. Human blood replaces demon blood. The transformed demon does not only act on the body, but is engraved in the soul. If so, it will be unchangeable for several generations. Su Kuang only felt that at that moment, a chill walked from head to foot, and even his own blood seemed to solidify. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly raised his fist and exhausted his strength, he fiercely and violently split at Su Kuang''s neck. The strong spiritual power wrapped on his fist seems to suffocate people. vast! overbearing! Poisonous! Calm down! The punch was amazing. It seems that Su Yun''s previous weak performance is only for the accumulation of this punch! All the inferior performances are only for the sake of this move! Fooled! This man didn''t hit me at all! Su Kuang was cold and trembling. He tried to dodge, but it was too late. The fist was approaching, and the powerful force poured out like an explosive flood. Su Dongfang was acutely aware that something was wrong, and immediately turned white. He suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted, "Su Yun! How dare you! " But as the roar fell away Bang!! When the explosion started, the spirit mysterious breath erupted from the fist directly burst open at the moment of touching Su Kuang''s head, tearing Su Kuang''s whole head to pieces, and splashing his brain and blood on the ground. In an instant. The whole competition square was silent, as if everything was dusty. A headless corpse still kept an attacking posture and stood in front of Su Yun . (there will be another chapter later, asking for monthly tickets, red tickets, collection, thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 31 The iron fist is also stained with sauce like juice, red, white There was a dead silence around. People''s facial muscles seem to be frozen, difficult to make other expressions, all maintained in an extremely exaggerated range No matter inside or outside the family, their sight is tied here and can''t be moved any more. Manslaughter? This kind of thing is not unprecedented in martial arts competitions, but a blow to the head... It is really rare. Dang Dang! The rapid bell rang. Then, a red light lit up over the martial arts competition array, and a large number of internal guards rushed here. These bodyguards were selected from the excellent children of the inner family. Everyone was wearing high-quality armor and weapons of grade provided by the master''s family. About 15 people rushed here, surrounded the array platform at the first time, and quickly dispersed the people around the array platform. "Su Yun, contestant No. 998, seriously violates the rules!!!!" The referee shouted loudly. The silent people were boiling. Many people''s faces were filled with horror, surprise and disbelief. People far away have not yet reacted. "Who... Who breaks the rules?" A man asked his girlfriend in amazement. "Like... Like Su Yun?" The female companion murmured. When people heard the news, they rushed to the front and looked inside on tiptoe. However, the staff had quickly wrapped up Su Kuang''s body, and the only thing that caught everyone''s attention was the array platform stained with red and white slime. "Well..." Many girls with poor psychological quality threw up directly. The whole square became a little chaotic. "What''s going on?" At this time, a su drink sounded. Then a loud cry came out. "Here comes the Deacon!" He saw that the crowd separated automatically. Then, Su Shilong, who sat quietly in the rest area, came here with the high-rise and teachers. Su Shilong''s face was heavy. When he came here, he looked around with dignity and shouted, "what''s the matter?" "Report back to your excellency, player Su Yun and player Su Kuang had an accident in the duel. Su Yun accidentally killed Su Kuang!" The referee said respectfully to the Deacon. "Su Kuang was killed?" Su Shilong was slightly stunned and looked sideways. He only saw Su Yun standing on the array platform calmly with no waves in his eyes. At this time, a large number of people came quickly, headed by Su Dongfang. Looking at his sad face, he said sadly, "Uncle Shilong, please decide for your nephew!! Su Kuang is my nephew''s brother. Now in this competition, he was killed by Su Yun and died in Jiuquan. Please preside over justice for my nephew! " "Please, deacon, do justice for Su Kuang!" People with Su Dongfang shouted one after another. Su Dongfang is the son of the master''s elder. Although he has no power in the family, how dare he offend the elder''s identity? Su Shilong hurriedly picked up Su Dongfang and said, "don''t worry, childe Dongfang, I will give you justice!" With that, Su Shilong turned his head, looked coldly at Su Yun on the array platform, and whispered, "take it!" "Yes! My Lord! " The bodyguards around moved immediately. "Stop!" At this time, but listen to Su Xinyue shouting. "Who stopped it?" Su Shilong was annoyed. "My Lord, it''s su Xinyue, a foreigner''s son!" Su Xinyue stood out from the crowd and said with a serious look on her face: "my Lord, in the martial arts competition, it is inevitable that there will be accidental injuries. Her fists and feet have no eyes. Brother Su Yun can''t be blamed for Su Kuang''s death!" "Accidental injury?" Su Shilong said coldly, "how can this be regarded as accidental injury?" "Why not? The referee is here. Thousands of eyes have seen it all these four weeks. At the critical moment, in the current crisis, who can easily stop it? If you took brother Su Yun today, wouldn''t it break the rules of the game? " Su Xinyue doesn''t change her face. I have to admire the girl''s courage to speak to the deacon of Su''s family in such a voice. Su Shilong''s face is obviously ugly, but the rules of the game are set by the owner. How dare he break it in public? He glanced at Su Dongfang, bowed his head and thought for a while, and asked the referee, "according to the rules, what punishment is there for manslaughter in the game?" "Immediately cancel the competition qualification, cancel all competition results, and prohibit participation in internal and external selection competitions for ten years." The referee obviously didn''t understand the reason and said it directly according to the rules. "So light?" Su Dongfang was slightly stunned. "The rules are set by the owner of the house." The referee said. Su Shilong''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. It''s not easy for the referee to say so. If he ignores the rules in public and falls into the ears of the owner, he will be in bad luck. Elder, he can''t afford to offend the master, let alone the master, but it''s better to blame the master. Thinking of this, he turned his head, looked sad and said, "nephew, I can understand your mood, uncle, but people can''t come back from death. You should be sad!" When the voice fell, he waved his big hand: "let people bury Su Kuang and send pension money to his family."¡° My Lord, Su Kuang has no family. He always follows young master Dongfang. "¡° Er... Let''s bury it for the time being. "¡° Yes. "¡° In addition, immediately deprive Su Yun of his qualification to participate in the competition, cancel all awards, and immediately drive him back to his hometown! " Su Shilong said again¡° Yes! " The bodyguards fought with fists, then went on stage and announced orders to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t say a word, jumped off the array platform and walked directly out. When I passed Su Dongfang, I was stopped by him¡° It won''t just go away. " Su Dongfang had a calm face, and his charming smile disappeared¡° It seems that I won. Should the previous bet still be valid? " Su Yun asked¡° Of course! " Su Dongfang said coldly. Su Yun nodded and went straight ahead. But when he took a few steps, he suddenly stagnated for a moment, turned his head and said, "OK..." "OK?" Su Dongfang was stunned¡° Well, luckily it wasn''t you. " The voice fell and the man was far away. Su Dongfang''s face is red and white, which is very ugly. How could he not hear the naked threat... "Su Yun? Su Yun? Where do I seem to have heard the name? " Su Shilong seemed to think of it and asked, "this Su Yun is the Su Yun who was expelled from his house?"¡° Return to your excellency, yes. "¡° Didn''t he practice very slowly and haven''t stepped into the seventh grade of lingxuan disciples in eight years? How can you get into the top 50? "¡° Maybe the boy has got some luck and made a breakthrough! " The people next to him didn''t understand, so he made a nonsense¡° Really? " Su Shilong touched his chin and thought for a moment, shook his head, turned and left¡° Unexpectedly, Su Yun was so vicious that he killed Su Kuang in public! " The young man with long hair and tender face in the distance has not recovered from the shock, and said with a stunned face¡° He didn''t miss, but deliberately wanted to kill Su Kuang. " Su qiange said the same thing¡° Deliberately killed Su Kuang? " The young man with long hair and tender face was startled: "brother, he... Why did he kill Su Kuang?"¡° I don''t know. " Su qiange shook his head: "this person is unfathomable. We should be careful when we meet in the future."¡° It''s... Big brother. " At the other end, Su Guimu and others had long been so scared that their legs were soft and it was almost difficult to stand straight¡° Shit, this boy is so rampant that he kills people in the game. "¡° In the future... Don''t mess with this guy again. He''s completely crazy, he''s crazy! "¡° The owner of the house sheltered him. Of course he can kill indiscriminately, boss... We... We''d better be careful in the future. " A group of people stammered. Su Yun''s skill really shocked both inside and outside, and his fame once spread. When his family saw Su Yun, they all had a fear from the heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 32 Although he defeated Su Kuang, he lost his qualification to enter the house, which has a way out with the original plan. However, Su Yun did not regret that the plan could change, but the principle could not. Now that the other party has laid a dead hand, we can''t be merciful. When he escaped into the demon sect, the evil nature was already printed into his bones. Even if he was reborn, it was not easy to change. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t join Su''s family so quickly." Su Yun saw it, but Yueyang brothers and sisters were different. They couldn''t help comforting Su Yun, which made Su Yun smile bitterly. The two brothers and sisters didn''t leave until they determined that Su Yun was really all right. After the Yueyang brothers and sisters left, Su Yun did not delay any more. After calculating the time, he still had more than ten days to recover from "Tianqing". He immediately took the "limitless sword box" and quickly went to the store to find the old shopkeeper. After buying a mysterious horse, he ran out of Su''s house and went straight to Jinghu town. He still had 2354 spirit coins. After purchasing some necessary materials and a green sword, Su Yun ran to the Julian border. Whether it is the Su family, the Bai family or the divine sword sect, they all belong to an area in the tianwu continent. There are few countries in tianwu continent. Even if there are countries, they are just like the Su family and the divine sword sect. They are just a force, but they have different names. The Julian border is the edge of this area. It does not belong to the jurisdiction of any force. It is sparsely populated and fierce animals and Warcraft are rampant. At the boundary of Julian, there is a resentment lake. The lake is dark and bottomless. In the middle of the lake, there is a place called Gouxin island. This place is gloomy and terrible. No one comes here. Su Yun stood by the lake, looked left and right, and saw ripples on the dark lake on the right. Seeing this, he jumped in and directly jumped into the lake where the ripples were. When people entered the lake, their horizon was dark and they couldn''t see anything clearly. But he quickly put his hands forward and grabbed a strange monster that was dark and looked like a ghost. Wow, wow This object was hugged by Su Yun''s hands and immediately struggled, and the lake rippled. At this time, Su Yun suddenly put his head out of the lake and whispered some strange words. After smelling it, the monster surprisingly stopped struggling. After standing still for a while, he used all his strength and dragged Su Yun towards the heart gouging island. In fact, Su Yun''s words are not mysterious words, but the language used by demons in the demon continent. The demon continent is terrible and mysterious, and people from tianwu mainland hardly go there. In the demon continent, the demon language is the common language of all demons. Whether people or monsters can use it, and Su Yun simply asked the black magic turtle to take him to gouge out the heart island. The black magic turtle can understand the magic language and see that Su Yun can slip out the magic language. When he is a demon, he is the same kind. After entering Gouxin Island, Su Yun did not dare to enter the center of the island. Instead, he took out the materials purchased in Jinghu town at the edge and began to draw strange arrays on the ground. ..... Sword sect. In a floating white jade crystal palace, a woman dressed in light gauze, long hair like ink and snow jade bones is sitting in front of a huge round mirror, closing her eyes to urge the Dharma. The woman frowned tightly and looked very solemn. Her jade finger was lifted gently, and her slender index finger and middle finger held an extremely fine hair. With the urging of her mysterious breath, the hair that was very difficult to capture by the naked eye was immediately wrapped and sent out circles of slightly white light. WOW!!!! At this time, the round mirror in front of the woman suddenly reflected a dark blue light, and a large number of stripes appeared on the huge round mirror, arranged and combined into a strange pattern. Take a closer look, this is the map of Julian area! But when the woman flicked her fingers, the hair at her fingertips immediately turned into blue light and crashed into the round mirror. Then a ray of light rose into the sky, went straight into the sky, and the round mirror became hazy, and the pattern on it could not be seen clearly. "Who are you looking for?" A slightly hoarse call came out. The woman looked sideways and saw a slightly old woman in a red sword suit come in. "Xianli has seen the elder!" Women salute lightly, and every move is full of beauty. "Three elders, you''re welcome!" The elder looked at the round mirror: "is this one of your famous and unique skills'' Wanli tracking ''?" "Good." Long Xianli nodded: "this round mirror contains the power of endless emptiness. If there is a medium, it can easily capture all targets within ten thousand miles." "Who are you catching?" "It''s the thief who took Tianqing!" Longxianli road. "Oh? Do you have his medium? " Asked the elder. "In the fierce battle that day, I took advantage of his unprepared and cut off one of his hair with the sword Qi. Elder Feng was seriously injured and had hair as the medium, so I gave up pursuing. Otherwise, how can those people with poor cultivation escape?" Long Xianli light road. The eldest elder nodded: "those disciples who had contact with the thief said that the thief used a disguise and didn''t know his true face. Now only you and elder Feng have seen him, but elder Feng is recovering from his injury and can''t move. Now he can only rely on you. Tianqing is very important to the sect. I hope you can bring it back as soon as possible. I heard that the gang of shadow sect also got the news of Tianqing''s birth, We must take Tianqing before they find the thief. "¡° Elder, please rest assured. " Whoosh!!! At this time, the chaotic circular mirror suddenly makes a light sound. Then, the upper part dissipates hazily, the pattern is gradually clear, and a dot appears on the pattern. They turned around and their eyes fell on it Pooh. Su Yun, holding the green sword, chopped over a demon "bloodthirsty dog" of lingxuan''s ninth grade. He breathed, stretched out his hand and pressed the eye of the big array under his feet. The big array stopped urging. Cut open the bloodthirsty dog, take out the magic core inside, take it and digest it. The mysterious aura contained inside is transferred into the body to increase cultivation. Only magic objects have magic cores, and only magic cores can be taken directly. This is also the fundamental reason why the demon continent is generally powerful. They don''t have to practice enlightenment hard. They just need to constantly kill monsters and devour the demon core. Compared with cultivation, it is very fast to swallow the demon core. However, this method is also accompanied by immeasurable danger. If it is not good, it will be killed by the hunting demon. The array under your feet is called "magic inducing array". The layout is very simple. You can adjust the magic crystal core purchased at the array eye to release magic breath, which can attract up to ten magic objects of lingxuan disciples. Due to climate and environmental factors, many demons were born in Gouxin island. The magic introduction array can attract some demons here for Su Yun to hunt, devour the demon core and increase cultivation. This is much faster than increasing cultivation through hard practice. Of course, the disadvantage is too dangerous. Time is pressing, even if it''s dangerous. After digesting the magic core, Su Yun urged the array again to release the magic breath. If the devil''s breath is strong, the attracted devil will be strong. If the devil''s breath is weak, the strong will despise it, and the weak will come. If you attract more than a few at the same time, you should quickly close the magic array, sneak into the lake to hide, and then go ashore after leaving. It''s most suitable for the magic core to digest ten in a day. If it''s too much, it''s easy to be eaten back by the evil intention in the magic core, which makes it difficult for people to keep their mind, and those who are serious are crazy. To deal with demons, Su Yun insisted on using basic swordsmanship with lingxuan breath. He tried to force a little sword intention, but it was not easy. After two days of cultivation, he was a little novice. Every time jianlao comes out, he consumes a lot of spiritual power, which is easy to endanger his life. Therefore, he can only give a rough idea of each guidance, and the rest depends on Su Yun''s own exploration. Until the sixth day, Su Yun was able to completely release the sword idea. However, the sword is weak and can''t hurt the enemy. It can only make the green sword in your hand more sharp and Ling. It''s even more difficult to change the meaning of sword into sword Qi. However, if the sword intention is generated, you can have the qualification to practice the first sword of the limitless sword formula. Su Yun couldn''t wait and planned to start practicing sword Jue immediately. However, the first sword, Wuji sword Jue, can''t be achieved overnight. It''s not common to use the sword idea to control the green sword¡° It seems that you''d better take that thing first and practice again. With that thing, the cultivation speed will advance by leaps and bounds. " Su Yun''s mind. But at present, a weapon in hand is also very important. The green sword in hand is only inferior. It is not much better than the previous rusty sword. There is no grade. Speaking of grade, tianwu continent has a unique division. Most magic weapons are divided into white products, green products, purple products, spiritual products, unique products, Yang products, heavenly products, holy products, immortal products and divine products. Each product has three levels: upper, middle and lower. Usually, it is more than a unique product. It can be called a rare treasure and everyone competes for it. After thinking for a while, he took out the limitless sword box, opened it and jumped into it. to be sonorous. A sound of swords sounded in my ears, and then my vision turned from the terrible sight of gouging out the heart island to a fairy white jade Avenue. The avenue seemed to be suspended in the sky, and the distance could not be measured visually, but there was a huge palace at the end. White jade flits by on both sides, giving birth to a magical scene. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 33 "What''s going on?" The voice of the old swordsman came out of the limitless sword formula: "who opened the limitless sword box?" "It''s me!" Su yundao. "You?" The old swordsman was slightly stunned and immediately said, "how dare you enter this limitless sword box without even stepping into lingxuan''s first product? Are you looking for death?" "I''ve practiced the sword idea!" "Condensed the sword meaning? How is that possible? How long has it been? " Jianlao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Su Yun had to lift up the green sword, use the spirit Xuan breath, urge a sword idea, and wrap the long sword in his hand. The sword, which is as light as white fog, overflows and covers the body of the sword, making this ordinary sword appear sharp. The sword is always surprised. After a while, he asked, "what are you going to do?" "Take a sword!" "What are you going to do?" "Murder, of course!" "Kill..." The old swordsman was speechless. He vomited his turbid qi and sighed, "well, since you want to take the sword, I''ll teach you some. Look carefully at the swordsmanship in front of you." Kendo? Su Yun fixed his eyes and looked at the Baiyu Avenue in front of him, but he saw that the guardrails on both sides of the Baiyu Avenue were actually built by a slender and shining sword. The lines of each sword are very uniform, and contain endless divine power and endless sword meaning. "The son sword is on the road and the mother sword is in the palace. As for the five divine swords... Don''t be delusional. It''s amazing that you can usually conquer the mother sword! Since you need a killing sword, the first sword in front of you is your goal. Don''t worry, even the most ordinary sub sword is ten million times stronger than the broken sword in your hand. " "How to conquer?" "Pick it up!" Sword master. Pick it up? Su Yun''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at a sharp long sword on the right side of the front. The sword is long and lustrous, light blue in color, with a slightly long handle. The body of the sword is printed with a circling Dragon Seal, which looks extraordinary. "Jiao Yin sword? Good name! " Su Yun saw the name floating in front of the sword, whispered and stretched out his hand towards the sword. "Hey, boy, this one on the left is easier!" Old Jian seemed to think of it and said quickly. However, Su Yun''s hand had touched the long sword. He pulled hard. Click. A light ring. Jianlao''s heart almost mentioned to his throat. Su Yun also looked at the sword nervously, waiting vigilantly for what was about to happen. But Jiaoyin sword had no reaction. All around is still calm, no waves, no waves "Is it conquered?" Su Yun asked vaguely. "I don''t know. Every sword has its own spirit, different temperament, and different ways to recognize you. This sword... Is so unique! I seem to have seen this sword... Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s been too long. " Old Jian thought hard for a while and then said. Hum!!!!!! Suddenly, a roar of Jiaoyin came out of the sword. Then, the Jiaoyin sword in his hand suddenly took off and flew to the sky, turned into a huge Jiaoyin and jumped at Su Yun. Jiao opened his mouth and killed him with an unstoppable momentum. Sudden change! "What''s going on? This is just a sword. Why is it so amazing! How is that possible? It''s impossible! " Old Jian roared. I can''t believe this sword has such an amazing momentum. Seeing this magnificent dragon coming, ordinary people are afraid to kneel on their knees and tremble. Su Yun is well-informed. Although his body doesn''t adapt, he still drives his slightly stiff body with his tenacious will and tries his best to avoid it. But this place is narrow, there are no roads on both sides, and inside the side, there is an abyss without low-end. Where else can we avoid? Dajiao threw himself into the air, but a dragon waved its tail and hit Su Yun''s body. However, Su Yun did not feel pain in his body. On the contrary, at the moment of being hit, his brain hurt, his spirit collapsed in an instant, and his thoughts were forcibly dragged into a strange time and space. Hiss. The surrounding space was extremely dark. Su Yun didn''t know where to stand. He only looked at the place with dark clouds in front of him, and a large Jiao dozens of feet long sprang up. This seems not to be the world in the limitless sword box before, but more like... The interior of Jiaoyin sword. Dajiao wandered back and forth in the clouds and circled for a while. A moment later, he must have opened his mouth and roared at Su Yun. The shrill roar rippled everywhere and hit people''s spiritual heart. At this moment, Su Yun felt his heart beating wildly. He was not uncomfortable, especially his spirit. It seemed that he was violently knocked by the Jiao and almost wanted to collapse. He clenched his teeth and adhered to his mind. He dared not relax at all. Once he relaxed, his spirit collapsed and his thoughts emptied, and people became crazy. The roar continued, as if it would not stop, and bursts of despair rose¡° Hold on! Hold on! Boy, it seems that this is the test of this sword to you. If you can''t conquer the first sword, how can you control thousands of divine swords? " The sword is always shouting¡° I can''t hold it? " Su Yun''s eyes were suddenly orange red, and a fierce force penetrated out. He didn''t move for half a minute. He stood in front of the big Jiao, motionless as a mountain, and let it roar and shake. pain! despair! Helpless! Countless strange feelings emerge. People are dead supporting, stubborn and unwilling to give up. Finally, the roar of Dajiao gradually weakened. Then I heard the sound gradually dissipate, and the terrible dark scene around me gradually dissipated. As soon as the space turned, Su Yun only felt that he was shaking in front of him. When he looked carefully, he had returned to Wanxin island. He was sweating and mentally weak. But in front of him, he stabbed a slender sword. Jiaoyin sword! The upper level magic weapon of Qingpin contains the unique ability of spiritual attack and killing¡° OK! Ha ha, boy, you successfully conquered a sword! That''s amazing! Ha ha... "Old Jian''s voice of Joy came out. Su Yun breathed, got up and pulled out the sword. The moment his hand touched the handle, he only felt that his spirit seemed to have increased and recovered a lot¡° It turns out that this sword is a sword that can attack people''s spirit. It will be as strong as my spiritual power. " Su Yun looked at the sword carefully and sighed with emotion¡° Don''t feel complacent. There are many divine swords waiting for you in the sword box! As for how many swords you can take out... It depends on your own efforts. " Said the old sword¡° I understand, but what we need to do now is to increase our strength. " Su Yun said. Without power, how to control the divine sword? It''s hard enough to take this sword. How difficult should other swords be? Thinking of this, Su Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, carrying Jiaoyin sword, and went straight to the interior of Wanxin island¡° What are you going to do? "¡° Do some preparatory work. " Su Yun said and jumped in. At present, the sword intention is released and attached to Jiaoyin sword. It can only stay in the air for a short time. If you want to defend the sword and kill the enemy, it is obviously not enough. There are many demons in Wanxin Island, and there are countless strong demons. Su Yun didn''t dare to go deep, so he had to approach and grope. He tried to avoid those demons and looked for some materials here. Magic fog flower: born in the place where magic Qi gathers, it can release a large number of highly toxic magic Qi to attack nearby creatures. Magic crack stone: it can assimilate the mysterious spirit breath close to it and convert it into magic that only the demon has. Branches of Jue Mo tree: excellent material for canvas magic array. Su Yun searched carefully, step by step and carefully. Old Jian is confused. He is also an old monster who has lived for a long time, but he can''t see through Su Yun, a young man less than 20, and don''t understand what he is doing in this dangerous place¡° What a strange boy. " The old sword whispered and went back to the limitless sword formula. Two days later, after hardships and dangers, Su Yun finally solved the list of materials listed in his heart. With the materials taken from Wanxin Island, Su Yun left here directly and decided to send them to the southwest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 34 (thank my friends "Xuanyu" and "merciless pain" for their rewards and monthly ticket support. Without you, I would not be who I am now. Thank you very much.) The Aogu determination sect is an old sect that has been handed down for thousands of years. Most of the people in the sect are domineering and ferocious. The attribute of the lingxuan breath is biased towards the "red Yang breath". When the powerful lingxuan breath is released, it can burn it into a divine fire burning the sky and burning all directions. Its power is really terrible. Everyone has a different spiritual aura. Aogu''s determination is related to the cultivation skills. All the members of the sect are grumpy and have a lot of resentments with other sects. It is said that Aogu''s determination disciples often bully the people near the sect by relying on their strength, so they have a reputation as the worst sect in juelian area. Because of this, Aogu determined to recruit few disciples every time. In addition, other sects have accumulated resentment and hatred, and the scale of the sect is getting smaller and smaller. But even if the proud determination school is not popular, there are still many people paying attention to it, because it has a treasure of the town school, which makes people salivate. Pride. It''s said that getting this item can increase people''s talent and leap thousands of miles in cultivation speed. It''s the dream of every soul xuanzhe. However, it is in the hands of its leader. People can only see it and dare not map it. Today, in front of the gate of Aogu determined sect, there are two long lines, which are lined up by the disciples of Aogu determined sect all the way down the mountain. Walking in the middle is a small team composed of only a dozen men and women. These people carry swords and wear sword clothes. Each of them has a golden sword pattern on their chest, which looks very powerful. Divine sword, send someone! Although the strength of Aogu determination sect is good, it is really a small Witch to the divine sword sect. At the head of this small group of more than a dozen elite disciples is a young man and a girl wearing a white sword skirt but a light veil. The girl''s long hair is like ink and her body is light and graceful. She looks tender and pitiful. When she looks from a distance, she is like a weak white lotus. The young man beside him is also a sword eyebrow and star, handsome and extraordinary. With a long sword in his hand and a smile on his face, he moves forward. "Yan fan, you are the elder''s favorite disciple and the key cultivation object of our sect. Today''s event also brings you out to experience and have a long experience. If you see the leader of Aogu determination sect later, don''t panic. You can show your momentum. In front of our divine sword sect, it''s just a miscellaneous sect!" The young man said to the girl with a long focus. "Obey the order of the eleven elders!" Bai Yan said softly. The sound of spring water Ding Dong falls out, which really makes people relaxed and happy. "Ha ha, Yan fan, you don''t have to be so polite. Although I''m an elder, I''m not old. My name is Xiao Shengming. Just call me Shengming!" The young elder of the divine sword sect showed no airs, freely and frankly, but his eyes were slightly hot at Bai yanfan. "Yan fan dare not." Bai Yan said softly. Xiao Zhengming smiled and said nothing more. The crowd continued to move forward. When they approached the gate of Aogu determination sect, the three elders of the sect and a group of elders were waiting. "The presence of boss Xiao of the divine sword sect really brightens our sect. It''s too far to welcome. See you, forgive me, forgive me!" Aogu determined to send three elders to salute and shout. "You''re welcome, elders!" Xiao Zhengming hugged his fist and said with a smile, "today, I borrow something from your sect under the order of the elder of our sect. I don''t know if the leader of your sect can be there. I want to talk to your sect leader face to face." The words fell, and the faces of several elders were a little ugly. How arrogant is this? This means that you are not qualified to talk to me. Let your leader talk to me. I thought the divine sword should be treated with courtesy, but I didn''t expect to put my face on it. The disciples waiting on the side have been angry, but the elders have high cultivation and quietly released a meditation decision to calm these angry disciples. "Ha ha, elder Xiao is a stranger. Come on, please come inside. The headmaster is waiting for you in the main hall. Please follow me!" The three elders gathered up their anger and smiled with a pleasant face. Xiao Zhengming was not polite either. He smiled and stepped in. "It''s too much to deceive!" "Is the divine sword sect so arrogant?" "Who told me that the proud determination sect was not as good as the divine sword sect?" The disciples whispered. Soon, Xiao Zhengming led the disciples of the divine sword sect into the main hall of the determined sect. At this moment, the eldest elder, the second elder and the leader are sitting right inside. "I''ve seen iron leader, elder yuan, elder Liu ER!" Xiao Zhengming came forward and saluted the crowd, neither humble nor arrogant. "The youngest elder of the divine sword sect came to our region. I don''t know why?" The headmaster iron asked his heart and said faintly. His voice is thick and heavy. When he listens to the sound, there is a sense of depression, which makes people breathless and blood blocked. Ordinary people are afraid to kneel down directly when they hear the speech. "It''s just a small matter. I hope you of Aogu determination school can cooperate more!"¡° Cooperate? " Iron leader frowned¡° Yes! " Xiao Zhengming said, "I''ve been ordered by the elder of our sect to borrow your precious'' Pride ''for a while! I hope your sect will not refuse. " The hall was silent, as if there was no sound of breathing. Wearing a Golden Jade robe, with a slightly white beard and eyes like a male tiger, the iron inquired, turned his eyes and fell on Xiao Zhengming. He asked: "is Xiao Changlao right? What you borrowed... Is really the most precious pride of our sect? "¡° How dare I say wrong? I hope the iron leader doesn''t refuse. " Xiao Zhengming said lightly¡° Your elder only asked you to come and borrow the treasure. Didn''t he say anything else? " Yuan Zhenshan, the elder of Aogu determined sect, who sat on the right, said in a slightly deep voice, as if dissatisfied¡° No! " Xiao Zhengming''s tone was eight degrees higher and said, "the elder of our sect only said such a word. As for the others, he didn''t say a word!"¡° So you''re going to borrow something empty handed? " There was a lot of anger in the elder''s eyes¡° Don''t you borrow it? " Xiao Zhengming raised a cold arc at the corners of his mouth¡° You... "The elder suddenly stood up and was about to attack¡° Zhenshan! " At this time, tie Wenxin suddenly gave a low drink. The elder looked sideways, but saw the iron leader shaking his head gently¡° Hum! " The elder held his strong anger and sat down with his hands off. Xiao Zhengming saw this, his smile became stronger, and his pride in his eyes was also very obvious. Tie asked Xinjing, looked at Xiao Zhengming, thought for a while, and said, "pride is the most precious treasure of our sect. It won''t be borrowed from others easily. Although the strength of Aogu determined sect is not as good as that of divine sword sect, this doesn''t mean you can ignore us. Do you want to borrow this treasure? sure! However, it depends on your strength. "¡° Yes? Iron leader, are you going to challenge us? " Xiao Zhengming shook his head: "although Xiao is arrogant, in terms of strength, I am not the opponent of iron leader. If iron leader wants Xiao to defeat you, it''s not necessary. Xiao thinks he has no chance of winning!"¡° There is no need to defeat me. If you can defeat the elder Zhenshan, you can borrow your pride! " Iron Palm doorway. If he said so, he would not offend the divine sword sect, but also save his sect''s face. If he refused or agreed on the spot, it would have a very bad impact. Although on the surface he said he could borrow it, it was no different from taking it, but he had to compromise for the sake of the sect. However, Xiao Zhengming stole a smile of disdain. He looked at the elder, smiled softly, and a trace of disdain crossed his eyes: "elder yuan is not my opponent, I think... Don''t duel between us!"¡° Damn it! You... "Yuan Zhenshan was so angry that he almost broke out on the spot. However, Xiao Zhengming ignored him at all and said directly, "not only the next person, but also Bai yanfan, the disciple of the elder of our school. Yanfan has unique talent and has obtained the true biography of the elder. She has a little success in strength. Why not find a disciple to fight with her at will. If she wins, we will take pride. If she loses, we will leave immediately, Never ask Aogu if he is determined to send a penny, how about it? " The voice fell, and the gauze girl standing behind Xiao Zhengming stepped forward. The long sword behind Xiao Zhengming shook slightly and gently buckled it in his hand. Then she saluted tie Wenxin and others lightly. The iron palm door was slightly locked between the eyebrows without saying a word. And the elder was already humming: "are you really determined to send no one?"¡° Anyone can tell by comparison, whether it''s your elite disciples or legitimate disciples, shout out and fight! " Xiao Zhengming didn''t care. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 35 In the face of such an aggressive attitude of the divine sword, how can the proud determination send people to bear it? "Good!" Yuan Zhenshan immediately patted the case and shouted, "this is what you said. Don''t go back then!" "One word at a time!" "It''s hard to catch up!" After talking, Yuan Zhenshan looked at the iron leader. It''s a matter of reputation. I can''t refuse. Iron inquired and didn''t dare to chill the hearts of the disciples. He nodded gently and said, "since your sect wants to compete with our sect, it''s not easy for our sect to refuse. Shake the mountain!" "Headmaster!" Yuan Zhenshan immediately stood up. "Go and call Lin Jue out." Yuan Zhenshan frowned when he heard the speech: "why use Lin Jue?" "Go." The iron leader sank. Yuan Zhenshan looked at Xiao Zhengming and others, hesitated for a moment, went to the door, called a disciple and instructed him to go down. Soon, a tall and thin man in a green robe came in quickly. The man didn''t wear weapons, but his hands were attached with a pair of boxers. He was slim and seemed to be weak, but every part of his body had an unspeakable strength. After entering the main hall, the man hugged his fists and bowed. "Disciple Lin Jue, I''ve seen the master, the elder and the second elder." "Yes." Tie Wenxin''s serious face finally showed a smile. He said lightly: "these are distinguished guests from the divine sword sect. They came here today and had important business to discuss with me, but in addition, they also hope to compete with our sect. Jue''er, you can use your skills you have worked hard for these years to communicate with them." "Yes, sir!" Lin Jue shouted. "Remember! Don''t insult me! " "Please honor the order of the headmaster!" Lin Jue drank heavily and turned to look at Xiao Zhengming and others. "Is there a problem?" Xiao Zhengming smiled and looked at Bai Yan fan gently. Bai yanfan didn''t speak, just stood up. "Please!" "Please!" They walked outside the main hall and came to the open space in front of the gate of Aogu determination. The headmaster, the elder and others all went over, and the disciples from all sides gathered around one after another and watched excitedly And now, in an open space at the foot of Aogu mountain. A huge blood array with a diameter of ten meters appeared. The blood array is extremely complex. Hundreds of magic images are painted on it, and they are connected together by strange and gloomy talismans to make it a big whole. At the end of the array, a figure in a black sword suit, holding a heart that seems to be a demon, is constantly squeezing with his hands, grinding out the blood in the heart and dripping to the ground, continuing to paint the array. After about a incense stick. Hoo! Su Yun took a breath and threw the heart of ''kuiyue demon'' which had been drained of demon blood aside. For this action, he specially bought a sword suit for camouflage. If people remember his face, he will be in constant trouble in the future. When everything was ready, he took out the materials he had collected in Wanxin island and put them on the "Heaven demon blood array". After carefully placing the materials, we begin the most complex and difficult step. Fill lines. Su Yun was very busy. Fortunately, he was familiar with this array. After some hard work, it was finally over. Almost later, Su Yun took out Tianqing and waited quietly. The big array began to overflow the smell of blood, and it became stronger and stronger. "Good... Strong blood gas, boy, what array are you arranging?" Jian Lao, who was sleeping in the limitless sword formula, was awakened again. He suddenly called out and was obviously frightened. "One of the eight unique arrays of the demon sect, ''Heavenly demon blood array''!" Su yundao. "Demon... Demon sect... You... You are a guy who hasn''t entered. How... How can you know the demon sect array? You... Who the hell are you? Boy, what the hell do you do? " Old Jian said in horror. "Don''t panic, I''m me, Su Yun!" He took a deep breath and stared at Tianqing, but he saw that the dark stone suddenly flashed a light, and then the whole stone turned black. "The time has come." Su Yun shouted. "You... What are you going to do?" "Take something!" Su Yun drank softly, took out the "Tianqing" and pressed it directly on the big array, and activated the whole "Tianmo blood array" in an instant. WOW!!! There was a roaring sound like the wind. Immediately, the blood red lines smeared on the ground squirmed quickly, and bursts of blood splashed out. ''tianqing ''was directly dyed red¡° "Enchant... Enchant..." the old sword whispered. He also has a wide range of knowledge and has seen the existence of the demon continent. He has a deep impression of this demonizing technique. Su Yun held the blood red "Tianqing" spin and pressed it into his chest. Chi!!!! The sound of horror came out, like a piece of red iron falling into the skin¡® "Tianqing" quickly integrated into the chest, and a pattern was generated quickly, but it was different from the golden color when it was urged in the crescent valley. At the moment, "Tianqing" turned into a strange and terrible blood red color¡° The smell is... Amazing! So powerful! boy! You are crazy! You''re completely crazy! What do you want to do? Are you going to destroy the pride determination school? " The old swordsman''s voice almost trembled. Su Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes were extremely red, a mark of heavenly devil blood flower appeared on his forehead, and a large number of dark and red fog erupted all over his body. His evil spirit was amazing and cold¡° Senior. " Su Yun breathed deeply, and his voice had a devil like accent¡° Boy, you... "Although the ''proud determination sect'' is a small sect, there are many experts in the sect, and my goal this time is its leader. If I can''t give full play to the full strength of ''Tianqing'', I will never succeed. Therefore, I must rely on the power of the demon sect ''Tianmo blood array''. With the blessing of this array, the power of ''Tianqing'' will be released. In this way, I can succeed, I don''t know what the principle of limitless sword sect is, but I want to tell you, this is my principle... No compromise means. "¡° Are you... Aren''t you afraid of becoming evil? " Old Jian was surprised¡° Become a devil? " Su Yun was stunned. After a while, a bitter smile rose from the corners of his mouth¡° A long time ago, I became a devil. "The sword was silent when he heard the speech. It was a long time before he spoke¡° You have an obsession. "¡° Maybe I wouldn''t stand here without this obsession. " Old Jian doesn''t understand what he said, and he won''t understand¡° In that case, that''s good. " Su Yun nodded: "elder, the evil spirit is too heavy. You''d better go back to the limitless sword formula first."¡° Be careful. " The sound fell, and the old sword couldn''t wait to return to the array. Su Yun took a deep breath, took out a previously bought iron mask from the storage ring, covered his face, immediately pulled out the Jiaoyin sword in the back sword box and directly inserted it into the ground. The fierce and turbulent spirit Xuan breath ran into the ground along the Jiaoyin sword and crashed into the "Heaven demon blood array". The blood rushed out, flew in the air, turned into a blood sword and hovered around him¡¶ Wuji sword formula: the first sword: ten thousand divine swords. Roar!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 36 to be sonorous! Bang bang! The open space in front of the main gate of the proud determination sect. Bursts of sword light came out, the ground shook continuously, and the dull and heavy blasting sound began to swing. The two figures are intertwined, constantly fighting. The sword shadow and fist shadow are mixed, which is difficult to distinguish. The onlookers of Aogu determined to send their disciples to watch the fierce fight between the two people and keep shouting good. The scene was extremely fierce and the battle was very hot. However, the elders of Aogu determination school looked worried, and there was a frozen color in their iron asked eyebrows. Finally Dang! A broken sound sounded, and then the whole ground was collapsed by the sword pressure falling from the sky. Lin Jue looked tight and his knees bent. He was almost subdued by the sword spirit, and the beautiful girl in white gauze was stabbed from the sky. It was like a fairy flying outside the sky. Its beautiful posture was almost unforgettable to the proud and determined disciples present. Although Lin Jue had a pair of iron fists, he could not resist the amazing sword pressure. His body could not move and could not dodge the blow at all. Lin Jue stared at the sword that was about to stab, and his face was full of panic. At this time, Bai Yan fan suddenly changed her sword posture when she saw the blade turn. Her light body turned over, her feet lifted slightly and kicked Lin Jue''s chest. Bang! The talented disciple of the proud and determined sect was kicked to the ground and fell to the ground. "Senior brother Lin Jue!" The disciples around exclaimed. All the elders present looked ugly, and tie Wenxin looked gloomy. Finally, there was a flickering anger in his eyes. Just watch Bai Yan fan her feet gently. People fall to the ground like feathers. There is no wave on her beautiful and exquisite face. When her hand is raised, the sword goes into the sheath, which is very natural and unrestrained. She stepped forward a few steps, gently saluted and said softly, "I''ll accept it." Lin Jue almost broke his teeth. He got up, stared at Bai Yan fan angrily, took a hard breath, bowed to it, then turned and knelt in front of the iron leader, kowtowed and said, "the disciple is incompetent, please punish the leader!" "I personally taught you, received your Divine skill and passed on your Divine pill, but you made me lose face today and ruined the reputation of our school! You... You waste! " The voice of tie Wenxin was very cold: "come on, take him down, * get up!" "Yes, master!" Elite disciples on both sides immediately came over. "Master, isn''t this... Not appropriate?" The second elder was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "master, Lin Jue is your direct disciple. He has been practicing for only a few years. It''s too early to enter spiritual cultivation, and there will be no enemy to others. Besides, winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers, this... This..." "He not only made me lose my pride and determination, but also made me lose my pride. How can I forgive him? Take it down! " Iron asked his heart and roared. "Yes!" Elite disciples no longer instigate and drive Lin Jue down. But Lin Jue didn''t resist and let him drag. Xiao Zheng saw all this, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he smiled: "iron leader, it''s inconvenient for me to ask about your sect, but I have a word with your sect first. Please give me your pride and don''t break your promise!" Iron leader didn''t say a word. How could he hand over the treasure of our town in front of so many disciples? What will these disciples think once they hand it over? But if you don''t hand it over, you will offend the divine sword sect. Then the divine sword sect has every reason to come and grab it. At that time, it will lose not only the most precious pride, but also the whole proud determination sect. Which is more important? "Iron leader, why don''t you break your promise?" "Elder Xiao, don''t worry. This matter is very important. We need to discuss it." At this time, the two elders suddenly opened their mouth and used the formula of dragging words. But it''s obviously useless. But Xiao Zhengming spoke again. "To tell you the truth, this pride is borrowed to cultivate Bai yanfan, an outstanding disciple of our divine sword sect. The elder of our sect attaches great importance to this. If you don''t give it, the elder of our sect will be extremely angry." This is a real threat. The anger in tiewen''s heart became stronger and stronger. In front of so many disciples, he still said these words. Where did Xiao Zhengming put me. Although the cultivation of the Iron Palm sect is high, due to the Qi formula of the skill, if the temperament can endure, it will be fine. If it can''t endure, it will explode, but it''s extremely terrible. He glanced at the elder beside him. Seeing that he couldn''t bear it, he bowed his head and opened his mind. Obviously, it is impossible for him to hand it over in public. There are no two reasons. Just because Xiao Zhengming doesn''t give him a step, he will compromise. In this way, the proud determination school will be completely destroyed by him. At this time, the beautiful girl with a veil came forward a few steps and saluted him gently. "Iron leader, Yan fan has something to say. Please listen to me." "You say!" The iron leader said coldly¡° Headmaster Xie tie. " Bai Yan fan''s crisp, bright and pleasant voice came out. She looked around her eyes and immediately opened her cherry lips¡° Although the mainland is quiet today, there are many hidden crises in the surface tranquility. In our Julian area, the Mingxin country in the West and the tuntian sect in the south, there are many demonized areas. These areas have no grass and no creatures, but have multiplied countless demons. According to the evaluation of our teachers, these demonized areas are polluted by demonic seeds, And these seeds all come from the demon continent. "¡° "Demon continent?" Everyone was startled¡° How is this possible? "¡° God, is the existence of the demon continent ready to move again? " The disciples present panicked. Seeing this, Bai Yan fan immediately continued: "to tell you the truth, the master hopes to make preparations as soon as possible. Iron leader, Yan fan has a special free constitution. It is a once-in-a-century Xianming system and has the effect of restraining evil things. Therefore, the master has carefully cultivated it. Now he comes to your sect to borrow his pride. He really thinks of our tianwu mainland. He also hopes that iron leader is concerned about the spirits of tianwu and the overall situation, Lend Yan fan this precious pride for the time being. Yan fan can swear here that when Yan fan enters lingxuan soul cultivation, he will return it to Aogu determination school! " The voice fell, and the girl saluted again, acting respectfully and without affectation. Words, actions and even voice are naturally formed, which infects people''s mind and spirit. Seeing this, the disciples raised their hot eyes and looked at the iron leader, as if they were expecting something. The iron leader was a little stunned and muttered without saying a word¡° This son is... Extraordinary. " The second elder sighed and shook his head¡° It''s really wise to say so. She not only gave us the steps we need most, but also made us unable to refuse. Otherwise, my Aogu determination sect will not only be attacked by the divine sword sect, but also be despised by other factions. Even our disciples will leave because of this. Compared with what she said, it''s too righteous and awe inspiring. Xiao Zhengming is a lower level. "¡° Headmaster... "The elders looked together and waited for a decision. But the iron leader took a hard breath. Finally, he nodded hard. Bai Yan fan saw this, and her mouth was slightly pursed all the time. However, no one could see this radian... Tie Wenxin took a deep breath, scanned a circle, made a decision, and shouted: "for the safety of all things in tianwu continent, I... Promised to be proud..." roar!!!!!!! Just when the iron leader was about to announce that he would lend his pride to the divine sword sect, the shrill and terrible roar of the Dragon rippled the whole Aogu mountain. Then, the sky devil gas burst out, and a strong and extremely bloody smell rose in the air. He saw a lot of blood swords flying in the air. A man wearing a dark sword suit, stained with a lot of blood and an iron face, clasped a slender sword, jumped and flew straight here to kill the iron leader. Ten thousand swords fly together, and the evil spirit is fierce in the world. Such a scene shocked everyone£¨ I still can''t rush up... Is there a problem with our book? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 37 "Who''s coming!" Iron asked to drink! "Give up your pride and spare you from dying!" The iron faced black sword made people drink in a low voice, and the long sword wrapped in blood gas killed them straight. The evil spirit rolled up like a storm! "Another person who wants to be proud, hum, but it depends on whether you have this ability!" When the iron leader stepped on his feet, the ground trembled. Then he waved his fists. He suddenly ignited an endless fierce fire and burned the sky. The elders around were forced to retreat and dared not approach. When the man in the sword suit approached, he immediately danced his fists and blasted towards it. His fist burst out two cheetahs made of fire and hit people. The fire is fierce, the cheetah steps in the air, the speed is heinous, and the fierce temperature burns everything. But when he saw the man, he was not flustered. A sword rose straight, then fell, and split the flame cheetah. Following the edge of the sword, the endless amazing sword fell like a mountain. Iron asked his heart, his eyes were frozen, lifted them in one breath, and took them with his arms towards the sword. to be sonorous. The iron fist took the sword and burst out an irresistible air wave centered on it. The earth was shattered, and the whole Aogu mountain trembled violently. A large number of creatures on the mountain crawled on the ground and trembled all over. The disciples around him were shaky and difficult to stand firm. Even Bai Yan fan had a pink face and looked at the sudden visitor with surprised eyes. "Who is this person? How dare you come here to rob ''Pride''? " "Yan fan, are you okay?" Xiao Zhengming urged lingxuan Qi, stabilized his body, hurriedly approached Bai Yan fan and asked with concern. Bai yanfan shook her head: "elder Xi, yanfan is fine. However, we must take back the pride. This person is strong, and we can''t stand idly by. " "Don''t worry. With me Xiao Zhengming here, how can he make a mistake? Yan fan, take the disciple out of the Mountain Gate quickly. Don''t be hurt. " Xiao Zhengming snorted, turned his hand, and a slender sword like a whip appeared. But. Before he could make a move, the other party seemed to notice his sword intention. The blood sword dancing wildly on the sky seemed to be guided by something and stabbed it in unison. The blood filled the air, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. At that moment, the temperature in this area suddenly dropped by three points. Xiao Zhengming is also an expert. Have you ever seen nearly a thousand blood swords flying together? His face suddenly changed and he quickly dodged. "Is this fencing?" Bai yanfan and other disciples of the divine sword sect were stunned. But if it is the sword technique, how can you resist so many swords at the same time and use them to hurt the enemy? Whoosh, whoosh The Blood Sword ran around and rushed at Xiao Zhengming. The blood vessels of the people who were excited by the sword expanded and felt extremely uncomfortable. Xiao Zhengming looked stunned. His soft sword danced disorderly. A layer of light white sword Qi Gang mask wrapped him tightly, and the sword was rampant. The blood sword was like a tornado. Thousands of swords hit and hit at the same time, poked the sword cover and bounced off. However, their attack did not stop, turned around in the air and attacked again. Xiao Zhengming was completely shrouded in the Blood Sword and was almost difficult to support. "This man is very powerful. Who is he! Can resist so many swords! " Bai Yan fan''s eyes were full of heat. She was a martial arts maniac. Since she was born, she has always expected the perfection of spiritual cultivation and advocated the strong. She thought that the divine sword sect is a place where the strong gather. The leader of the divine sword sect even knows the highest and strongest in the region, and even the elders under her command exist at the highest level. However, she never expected that the existence of today would beat Xiao Zhengming, the amazing genius elder of the divine sword sect, without fighting back, Especially important He just bombarded Xiao Zhengming on the way! His real target is the iron heart of the proud determination school!! Who? Who the hell is he! Bai Yan fan stared at the man tightly and asked madly in her heart. But no one can give her the answer. The iron leader is very uncomfortable at the moment. He has great strength and is very strange! In particular, its aura is not thick, but it is mixed with an inexplicable sense of ferocity. All Auras have attributes. Those who are good at using water system techniques mostly have soft and calm aura. Like iron leader, who is good at using fire metaphysics, the aura is also irritable and fanatical. But the other party''s spirit mysterious breath is actually a kind of relentless poison. When they attack, they are completely desperate. They would rather hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying. That''s what I''m talking about. The sword with the big Jiao on it fell down, and the iron leader''s feet fell into the soil. Then when he mentioned it, the sword edge suddenly rose, and a blood red sword rushed out of his armpit and quickly stabbed the iron leader. The iron leader was so frightened that he gave a thunderous drink: "the rage is towering!!!" The red flame rose into the sky, and a roaring pillar of fire broke out, wreaking havoc in all directions with the iron leader as the center. The whole Aogu determination sect seemed to be thrown into the furnace, and the temperature rose sharply. All the sect members were forced to leave the sect, and the elders were not feeling well. They retreated together and looked at the sky burning flame. Even if they wanted to support, they couldn''t get close to it. However, in the Aogu determination sect, a large number of sect elites are coming to surround here and wait for the opportunity to rush forward. The flame broke out and lasted for a full ten breaths before it stopped. When it was over, a man with red skin dressed in flame armor appeared. He raised his eyes and stared at the man floating in the air and stepping on a blood sword. His eyes were filled with endless anger¡° I don''t know who you are, but your art is so dark and evil that it must come from the demon continent! Thief, hurry up and catch it, or I''ll kill you! "¡° Good! " The iron faced man answered, and then he went into the sky. With a sword level, the fish penetrated in. Unexpectedly, he imitated the move of Bai yanfan to defeat Lin Jue, "flying immortal outside the sky", and shot at the iron leader¡° Hahaha, do you think I''m as incompetent as that loser Lin Jue? Trying to defeat me from above is like killing yourself! Let me show you the highest mysterious skill of my proud determination school! Burning wrath! " When the voice fell, the iron leader roared and burst out. His whole body burst into flames, and then his whole body burned with mysterious breath. Endless flames rushed into the sky. The scorching sun in the sky was afraid of the raging fire, which dimmed three points. The tongue of fire turns into a fire dragon and rushes to kill the past. The blow was magnificent and great. People far away looked at Aogu mountain and saw a huge fire dragon soaring into the sky. Countless people are crazy about it. Like a miracle. But. Holding Jiaoyin sword, the iron faced man cleaved to tie Wenxin. At this moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed a rapidly rushing Blood Sword, and flew away from the iron leader¡° Huh? " Iron asked, slightly stunned. But in an instant, the sky suddenly darkened, and everything around it became nothingness. Then, a large number of dark clouds gathered around him. In the dark clouds, a fierce dragon with a length of tens of feet suddenly burst out! Roar!!!!!! The roar of the Dragon shook. Tie Wenxin hurriedly retreated and stared at the fierce big Jiao. He was not afraid. Instead, a violent roar broke out and shattered the spiritual attack. The dark world around dissipated, the dark clouds broke away, the big Jiao disappeared, and all the scenes recovered. But... Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. A sound of * * being pierced sounded. Tie Wenxin trembled all over. His eyes were wide open. He looked down at his body, but saw dozens of blood swords running through his chest in an instant. Is this... Blood Sword? Iron was stunned. How is that possible? If there is a sword intention to kill and invade, I will notice. Why... Is this? He turned around with difficulty, but saw that Xiao Zhengming stood stunned only two or three meters away from him and looked at himself. At the moment, he is still holding the soft sword and holding the sword cover... "You..." tie Wenxin opened his mouth hard, but it is difficult to say words¡° I... I didn''t mean to. These swords were supposed to hit me. I don''t know why they suddenly killed you... "Xiao Zhengming touched the back of his head and said embarrassed¡° You... You... "What else did the iron leader want to say? Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him in an instant. A sad and cold long sword flashed, and his head was cut off in an instant. Then the man stretched out his hand and quickly took out a jade like pendant from the iron leader''s chest! Pride! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 38 "Leader!!!!!" The elders and sect elites over there roared and rushed over one by one regardless of anything. But at this time, those blood swords that pierced into the iron leader''s body flew out, surrounded the iron faced man and rushed out of the mountain. Thousands of blood swords are flying with their bodies, and the picture is very gorgeous. They are like the most loyal guards, and no one is allowed to approach them. "How insidious! Elder Xi, you have been used by this person! " Bai Yan fan exclaimed. "I... I was used by him?" Xiao Zhengming was surprised and stunned. "This person included you in his plan from the very beginning. Do you remember that these blood swords came when you first came out of the sword. In fact, it was not because you were about to fight. Even if you didn''t join the war, they would force you to join the war. These blood Swords were controlled by that person. He used the blood sword to approach you to the iron leader and used you to attack suddenly, Kill the iron leader! " Bai Yan Fan said. Xiao Zhengming was stunned for a while. Suddenly, his face changed sharply. He seemed to understand. "My sword cover... Can produce amazing sword meaning. This person uses the sword meaning I send out as a cover to hide the smell of his blood sword, and forces me to tie Wenxin with dense and fierce attacks. He launches a powerful attack on tie Wenxin, attracts tie Wenxin''s attention, and then takes advantage of the situation to sneak attack!" "Good! If he kills in front, once the iron leader is defeated, he will retreat and let Aogu decide to send elite to help! If so, how can this person succeed! That''s why we have this plan! What a cruel man! This man made a move and didn''t give Aogu the chance to send someone! " "Who the hell is he?" Xiao Zhengming''s face is white. "Whoever he is! We must avenge the iron leader!! If you want to kill him, you must catch him! " Yuan Zhenshan shouted angrily. "Kill!!" All the proud men were angry. But just then, a snow-white rainbow ran through the sky and rushed here. "Don''t panic, all practitioners of Aogu determination sect. Wait for me to kill this man!" The voice fell, and a sharp sword seemed to break through the sky and press against the iron faced man who fled. "It''s the Dragon elder!" The sound of Joy came out. The male disciples of Shenjian sect stood on tiptoe and looked into the air. Their eyes only followed the Changhong. And those female disciples also showed worship in their eyes. Just look at the sky, people like fairies step on a white flying sword and rush straight at the black iron faced Blood Sword man. Men''s eyes have been difficult to move away. Women are both jealous and envious. How can such a beautiful person be born in the world. Even Xiao Zhengming was stunned for a long time. Until he was surprised by the side Bai Yan fan, he quietly took back his sight and looked at Bai Yan fan. However, Bai Yan fan didn''t pay attention to him. I saw a fairy like person drink, and the sword fell on the person like a huge wave. "Limitless! Don''t blame me for killing you! " "Limitless?" Iron faced man... That is, Su Yun was stunned for a while, and then he woke up. When I was in crescent Valley, I lied to those disciples of the divine sword sect that I was Wuji. I never thought that this person thought this name was his own. But how did she get here? Is it along the breath of Optimus? But isn''t Tianqing''s breath filled by the sky demon blood array? "Limitless? So he is limitless! " The Bai Yan fan under her head heard the speech, and ye Mei immediately solidified and solemnized. "The man who used my divine sword to send someone to steal Tianqing?" Xiao Zhengming asked hurriedly. "* * no more than ten, it should be him!" "So he must have Tianqing?" "I don''t know! But judging from the momentum he exudes at present, it is really terrible and thrilling, especially those blood swords... Is this the power that Tianqing should have? " Bai Yan fan looked at the sky quietly, and a trace of heat penetrated into her eyes: "Wuji, although I don''t know who you are, I must defeat you! I want to be stronger than you! " The girl clenched her pink fist and whispered. The fairy rushed, but this time, Su Yun didn''t choose to escape. He stepped on the blood red flying sword and stood in the air. All the blood swords gathered around him, dense and terrible. "Such a strong smell of blood... Are you from the demon mainland?" As soon as the fairy drank, the white sword turned from her feet to her hands, and then the sword intention broke out, swinging out an air beam accumulated by the sword Qi and running through Su Yun. Whoosh, whoosh At the moment when the air beam came, the Blood Sword turned. They were arranged and stacked layer by layer to form a sword shield to stop the air beam. The fairy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but Ling Qi disappeared. People rushed over and shook their delicate hands holding the white sword, and thousands of sword shadows stirred up. The shadow of the sword swallowed Su Yun like the mouth of a beast. However, the blood red eyes under the iron face did not panic at all. Instead, they quickly retreated, pinched with their left hand and turned into a sword formula, which was immediately waved, and a large number of violent and terrible spirit mysterious breath splashed out from their fingertips. They are like elves, wrapped around those flying blood swords and caged them tightly without leakage. Then, all the blood swords were all operated and turned into bursts of sword shadows, such as countless bloody mouths of beasts, swallowing them to fairies¡° This man doesn''t have any moves himself. He can imitate other people''s moves! " Xiao Zhengming said¡° The aura of lingxuan is enough, and the moves are no longer important. " The fairy quickly retreated, but the coverage of the blood sword was so vast that there was no place to hide. Under the crisis, the fairy had to rush out her life-saving treasure "divine thunder order". Boom! The sky suddenly darkened, and five flashes of lightning shot down and surrounded the fairy to form a lightning cage. The Blood Sword exploded in it and was immediately eroded by lightning. Su Yun trembled all over and crashed, breaking half of the iron surface¡° Huh? " Bai Yan fan, who watched the battle carefully, saw the exposed half face and felt a slight ripple in his heart: "how does this person feel so familiar? Have you seen him anywhere?"¡° Yes? " Xiao Zhengming smiled: "I see that half of his face is plain and ordinary. I think it must not be born very well. Ordinary people have it everywhere." Bai Yan said nothing. In the air, the iron faced man saw that he could not kill the fairy, immediately put away his blood sword and turned to leave¡° Don''t go! " Fairy Jiao drinks. The sword blade rotates and the sword Qi flies towards the iron faced man. However, the man did not dodge, flying away and riding the blood sword to resist. After eating the fairy''s powerful sword Qi, the blood sword was cracked and shaky, and the lingxuan smell covered on the surface was very weak. Why doesn''t he continue to loosen the spirit of these blood swords? The fairy wondered: is it... The Tianqing urged by this man is exhausted and about to return to its original form? Very likely! Thinking of this, the fairy no longer kept her hand and frantically released her sword Qi at the man. The fierce and thick sword gas crackled at the iron faced man like rain. Nearly a thousand blood swords gathered to resist the sword gas, and a large number of sparks and blood splashed. However, these blood swords were gradually broken, and almost all the lingxuan breath on their surface was destroyed, and the people who controlled them no longer conveyed lingxuan breath to them, as if they were allowed to live and die by themselves¡° It seems that the effect of Tianqing has arrived! OK! In that case, I''m not polite. Kill you and take Tianqing! " The fairy''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the sword turned in her hand. The void shook, the wind roared, and countless creatures on the ground, sand and stone trees were blown. The sword burst out like a mighty flame. The sword idea of covering the sky and the sun is like a magnificent mountain without a top. People are like grains of sand in front of them. This sword really wants to crush people into powder and destroy the soul. But in this breath less Kung Fu. The iron faced man''s whole body suddenly overflowed with such a terrible evil spirit. This breath is mature and domineering. It seems that it has endured for an extremely long time. It has been furious and angry. It wants to explode. Eager to kill. Longing for destruction. Longing for the silence of everything. Cold as cold knife, the air is released! Evil smell? The fairy stopped and her face changed: "no! This person has been accumulating strength, waiting for me to approach and make Yin move! Really cunning and despicable! " She hurriedly retreated and pulled away from him, but saw the iron faced man suddenly turn around. The slender Jiaoyin sword had changed into lacquer red. Its body soared for tens of feet and cut back the fairy with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. The sword body covers the sky! Compared with the fairy''s amazing blow, this sword is more terrible, vulgar and shocking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 39 The huge blood red sword cleaved, and the Jiao seal on the top seemed to come alive. Under the rendering of the blood, it was like a huge Jiao tossing in the sea of blood. Cold! Cruel! slaughter! Countless negative factors pervaded the fairy''s mind, eroding her mind and making it very sad. "Why did this person use Tianqing to have such a powerful effect this time?" The fairy looked pale and hurried back. No, even if this blow is blocked, it will hurt! We can only retreat for the time being! The fairy didn''t dare to connect hard. She hurried the mysterious skill and ran away. In a breath, people flashed ten thousand meters away. And this huge blood sword was cut across Boom, boom There was a violent noise and the earth shook like the end of the world. The bloody sword cut three Aogu peaks before it stopped, and the whole top of Aogu mountain was cut flat. After this attack, the iron faced man jumped back, rushed to the limit of speed, turned and left quickly. The Blood Sword dissipated, and the smell of blood in the air began to gradually calm down. The fairy looked up and saw that people had disappeared. How cruel! He risked being killed by himself and accumulated such a powerful move! See what he means, if you can''t kill yourself, you have to force yourself back. The fairy felt a lingering fear. After a while, she stepped on the white sword and fell down. Such an outrageous attack and killing, even the proud man determined to send people did not dare to approach. They could only watch this man leave quickly. The chaotic sect gradually restored a little order. People gathered together, and the disciples of the divine sword sect lined up their formations to meet the people who came down from above. People landed. "I''ve seen the Dragon elder!" The disciples of divine sword sect are eager to salute respectfully. "Long Changlao, why do you come here in person?" Xiao Zhengming also gave a gift and said with a smile. His eyes have been staring at the fairy. It''s hard to leave. If it weren''t for the white Yan fan standing on the side, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even blink his eyelids. "I tracked down the man who robbed Tianqing and rushed over immediately. Unexpectedly, I let him escape this time!" The Dragon elder said faintly, but the unwillingness in his eyes was difficult to restrain. "This man has robbed the things of our divine sword sect again and again. He must not let go!" Xiao Zhengming made a cruel appearance: "I''ll report to the supreme leader immediately and ask him to issue a notice to arrest this person!" "Oh? Again and again? " Long Changlao Liu frowned: "what else did he take?" "Proud heart!" Without waiting for Xiao Zhengming to speak, Bai Yan fan on the side said softly. "Pride? "Is it..." "He killed tie Wenxin just to be proud!" The dragon was silent. "The mysterious spirit of this man is fierce and bloody. It seems to be the existence of the demon continent. Elder, we can''t be careless!" "Yes!" Elder long nodded and said, "elder Xiao!" "What can I do for you?" Xiao Zhengming hurriedly hugged boxing. "You return to the sect immediately, report the matter to the leader, and ask him to send sect elites to search the Julian area. If there are demons, kill them immediately and never forgive them!" "OK, the dragon grows old!" "Yan fan." "Elder, Yan fan is here." Bai Yan fan saluted. "You''re the elder''s disciple. You''re lucky to have such an accident this time. You lead all the disciples here to pacify Aogu and decide to send someone to pacify him, and then return to the sect!" "Long Lao, what about you?" "Me?" Long Changlao Dan said, "naturally, continue to pursue the limitless!" "Pursuit?" Bai Yan fan stammered her lower lip and immediately said, "Wuji is cunning and arrogant. I''m afraid it''s hiding. Elder, how can you track it?" But he saw the Dragon elder''s soft, white and beautiful plain hand, and a smart and clear round mirror changed and floated in front of him. The disciples were immediately attracted by it. "My unique skill ''tracking thousands of miles'' can easily track any existence in the world. However, I have performed it once before. If I continue to perform it, I can only mark an approximate position, but even so, it is enough. I will never stop until I catch Wuji and recapture pride and Tianqing! You can go back first and wait for your own news! " With a wave of his hand, the round mirror dissipated. Bai Yan fan heard the speech and didn''t speak. But when she saw that long Changlao seemed to find something, her sight fell not far behind the people, and she immediately flashed over. People looked quickly. The Dragon leaned down and picked up several pieces of iron on the ground. That''s the fragment that fell when the iron surface on the face broke. Long Changlao stared at the iron face, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. ....... Bang! A figure stumbled to the ground. Then he gasped violently. After a while, the fallen figure got up hard¡° Careless! Too careless! " Su Yun tried to breathe¡° Boy, are you okay? " Old Jian seemed to feel that the ferocious blood gas attached to Su Yun''s body dissipated, and immediately came out and asked eagerly¡° It''s all right! " Su Yun smiled weakly: "I never thought that the ''Heavenly demon blood array'' and ''Heavenly engine'' could have such an amazing effect. My sword intention was just completed, and it was still very weak. I couldn''t resist the sword at all, but with the blessing of the ''Heavenly engine'' effect, the sword intention soared, almost reaching the cultivation of the soul!"¡° Impossible! " As soon as Su Yun''s words fell, old Jian immediately shouted, "you''re the spirit xuantu''s top cultivation of eight grades. How can Tianqing achieve that high cultivation?"¡° Master, that''s not true. " Su Yun shook his head: "if you are ordinary, you can''t achieve the cultivation of lingxuan soul. I''m afraid even the fairy elders of the divine sword sect can''t fight, but there is a ''heaven demon blood array''. This array is made of extremely rare materials. I printed and painted the little heaven demon world on it. It can play an infectious role and make everything change in essence!"¡° Infection? " Jianlao obviously didn''t know, so he hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"¡° Is to infect my power into magic! "¡° Magic? "¡° yes! magic power! The heavenly demon blood array can quickly transform the spirit mysterious breath I got from Tianqing into a higher-level spirit evil breath. The spirit evil breath is a variant of the spirit mysterious breath. It is the breath of the demon sect of the evil forces in the demon mainland. The spirit evil breath can completely release all human forces, including potential, and all the power of magic weapons. I have no spare strength. Although my cultivation is not high, However, with the blessing of the "heavenly demon blood array", I completely broke out the power of "Tianqing" and my own power. Therefore, I can use the first sword "secular sword" in the infinite sword formula to fight with thousands of blood swords. However, I am not proficient in this sword and can''t give full play to its power. I''m ashamed... "Su Yun said weakly as he walked forward. The old Jian was surprised, and his voice was full of surprise: "how are you so familiar with the demon clan in the demon continent?"¡° Read. "¡° What book? "¡°¡¶ Chronicle of tianwu mainland! "¡° Get out¡¶ Can the chronicle of tianwu mainland be compiled into the demon mainland? When you are an old man, I am an idiot? "" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 40 Su Yun has a lifetime''s memory, but he doesn''t know how to tell jianlao. However, Jian Lao Ye didn''t continue to ask, but said: "boy, most of the magic mysterious skills are to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. This array is so powerful... Doesn''t it have any impact on you?" "Of course it has an impact." Su Yun said: "after using this array, I will not be able to stir up a little spirit and mysterious breath, let alone cultivate in the next ten days. This array can be said to be a desperate array, because once the array effect is over, the spirit and mysterious breath in my body will sink into the sea and be difficult to find, and I will become an ordinary person. In the demon continent, this array is very famous. You use this array, Most of the opponents will not fight you. When the array effect is over, you will become a mortal, and they will come out and kill you! So I dare to use this array because people in tianwu mainland are not familiar with this array! Otherwise, just drag until the end of the array effect, and you can win or lose with one hit! " "However, the existence of lingxuan disciples and their understanding of the demon continent... It''s really terrible." The old sword whispered. Su Yun smiled and said nothing. He took down the jade pendant from his neck and said with relief: "with pride, why not be an ordinary person for ten days? This can increase my talent and accelerate my cultivation speed! It''s not difficult to jump thousands of miles. " "Proud heart, proud heart..." old Jian whispered for a few minutes and took a breath: "boy, you surprised me too much. You obviously only existed at the level of lingxuan disciple, but you killed the leader of Aogu determination sect and even fought with the elders of Shenjian sect... Obviously you don''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of them, but..." "But let them have nothing to do?" Su Yun said with a smile: "in fact, all this is due to Tianqing. Without Tianqing, I am good for nothing. The world says well, this is really a baby!" "Hmm..." the old Jian couldn''t deny it, and then asked, "what are you going to do next?" "Since I can''t practice in these ten days, it''s natural to integrate some things, prepare to close down, and have the blessing of ''proud heart'', I''m going to rush into the ninth grade of lingxuan disciples in one fell swoop." "It''s not difficult for you." Old Jian said, thinking for a while, and asked, "Suyun boy, which way are you going to take for lingxuan breath in the future? Red sun smell? Or cold water? Or is it the hard and incomparable real Gang breath? " The red sun breath has the attribute of fire, the cold water breath has the attribute of water, and the true Gang breath is like earth, while the evil spirit breath is cultivated by the devil. The wind disease breath is exclusive to those who use the sword. There are thousands of attributes of lingxuan breath, all of which are different. "People who use swords naturally practice the attribute of their spiritual mysterious breath towards'' wind disease breath '' "Wind disease breath?" The old sword couldn''t help shaking his head: "that''s a very common sword cultivation breath. Almost all sword users will develop their own spirit mysterious breath attribute in this direction. Although it is really suitable for sword users, there is a more noble sword cultivation attribute Qi formula in my Wuji sword school. Are you interested?" When Su Yun heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "please teach me!" "Hahaha, I know you want to learn. You have a strong desire for power, you guy. Otherwise, you won''t risk your life to seize these items again and again! Okay, okay! If you want to learn from me, I''ll teach you, "Wuji sword formula" is inherited from you. I''m not stingy! If you can bear the hardships and learn the Qi formula, I believe you can initially use the first sword of the limitless sword formula! " Su Yun was overjoyed. "But before that, you have to collect some materials to wash your veins. This Qi formula is too special and extremely sharp. The ordinary vein is inconvenient for its circulation. If you don''t wash your veins, you will be pierced by the transformed spirit mysterious breath and burst to death!" "Please indicate what you need!" "Some things can be bought, but they are expensive, while others are not easy to buy, but they should also circulate in the market. It is estimated that you can collect them after taking some time... Just before that, you have to prepare a lot of money!" "Money?" Su Yun shook his head when he heard the speech. "You didn''t?" "No, I mean, it''s not a problem." ¡°.....¡± The Qi formula is a unique Qi formula of Wuji sword sect. It is called "Lingshen breath". However, before practicing this Qi formula, you must wash your pulse. Su Yun listed the list of pulse washing materials. According to a rough calculation, it will cost at least more than 200000 Ling coins. In addition to stealing money, others just don''t know where to get so many spirit coins. After using the "Heaven devil blood array", Su Yun will be no different from civilians in the next ten days. How can he win 200000 spirit coins? There are more than a thousand spirit coins on your body. If you buy some materials, refine some pills that are not circulating in the market with the "green crystal Dan furnace" and sell them... You can also earn some money, but this is not a long-term plan. Today''s spiritual practitioners are very tight. They are not powerful elixirs. They can quickly crack the material composition and alchemy time of the elixir, and even infer the fire. Therefore, if they refine the elixir, they will soon be imitated and earn some money at the beginning, but it will not be easy later. There is only one way to think about it. Su Yun lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, and set off to the West. Huaxin Valley, known as "juelian area" and "Qinghong area", is located in a paradise 300 miles west of "walking through the city". It is in the middle of the two areas. It is a place of outstanding people with beautiful mountains and rivers¡® Huaxin Valley is also famous in the whole tianwu continent for its great compassion¡® All the disciples of Huaxin valley have obtained the true sect biography. They are good at using silver needles and medicinal materials. They can relieve people''s pain and even have the means to bring back the dead. Many poor people or people with terminal diseases go to Huaxin Valley for medical treatment, which can be cured¡® Huaxin Valley is not inferior to the "divine sword sect". However, it does not have the lofty arrogance of the "divine sword sect". Anyone can enter Huaxin Valley to seek medicine and seek medical treatment, regardless of origin or rank. From Princes and generals to ordinary people, they are compassionate and save from suffering. For this reason, although the combat power of Huaxin Valley is countless grades lower than that of Shenjian school, its influence is not comparable to that of Shenjian school. Su Yun came to the broken city, put the broken mask into the storage ring, changed his dark sword suit, put on a gray robe, and looked for it in the city. Because of the "flower heart Valley," most of the commodities in "walking through the broken city" are medicinal materials, and there are many pills. On both sides of the street, you can see rows of pill shops. Smoke curls from the chimneys of many bungalows, most of which are alchemy rooms. Su Yun came to the market center, found a very common herbal shop, and walked in. At the moment, a white rainbow ran through the sky not far from the broken city. When approaching the broken city, Bai Hong stopped, but saw the beautiful and graceful elder long Xianli, gently stepping on the Bai Hong flying sword, and the white gauze swaying in the wind. She took out the magic weapon round mirror and scanned the dots on her eyes. But it was so huge that it fully covered the "juelian area" and "Qinghong area"¡° Is the limitless here? " Long Xianli frowned and whispered. After thinking for a while, her imperial sword fell and broke the city£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 41 Near the city, she took out a veil and hung it on her dimple. The charming Ke''er will attract countless people''s eyes and involve countless people''s souls wherever he goes. Women don''t like the man''s direct look like a lost soul. They often cover their faces with gauze when they go to many places. But even so, the effect is not good. The woman is slim and graceful, the light gauze cage body, and a random action is enough to give people a full sense of beauty, especially the bright eyes on the double-sided cover, which has a soul dispersing effect. When people enter the broken city and walk in the street, they can hear bursts of inspirations and exclamations on both sides. Many men stand in place and look at the man. The veil covers the face. The looming face and the beautiful posture make it difficult for people to abide by their mind and spirit. Long Xianli snorted coldly, and an aura rippled. People on both sides were awakened by the aura, walking on thin ice one by one. Aware of the powerful power contained in the aura, they all trembled and hurriedly moved away from their sight. This woman is not easy to mess with. Everyone immediately understood. The shock was only temporary. After a moment, the bold man''s eyes aimed again. Long Xianli frowned and accelerated his pace. However, walking through such a huge city, how can we find limitless in the sea of people? What''s more, how can we know who is limitless with a mask? After looking for the Dragon Xianli who still got nothing in two streets, he finally had to linger here and wait. In a few days, his strength will be restored, and the "ten thousand mile tracking technique" can be fully used again. At that time, he can clearly lock in the position of limitless. At that time, even if he disguises well, he can use this magic technique to pull him out of the crowd in one fell swoop. What we have to do now is to prevent him from leaving. Long Xianli took out the round mirror and glanced at it. Still there. "Limitless! This time, I will never let you leave again. " She whispered. A moment later, she took out a bottle of good pills from the storage ring and was ready to swallow them. She used the pills to quickly restore her strength, so that she could display her complete magic skills again in a shorter time. However, when she was about to take the pills, she stopped. "Although these pills are rare pills of the divine sword sect, it is said that the ''nine leaf spirit grass'' produced in Huaxin Valley can help people absorb the pills better... Nine leaf spirit grass? And buy blindly to see how the effect is! " After thinking about it, long Xianli put away his magic pill for the time being and went to the most prosperous herb trading center in "walking through the city". "Good spider silk! Sell it cheaply! " "Ice toad eggs, eight thousand Ling coins, don''t miss it when you pass by!" "The rootless snow jade pill just came out of the pot. Is there anyone interested in it?" ... There are cries everywhere inside and outside the trading center. All kinds of rare and precious materials and pills are sold here. "Walking through the city" has special forces to maintain order, and "Huaxin Valley" is nearby. No one dares to mess around here. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being robbed of treasures when trading in the city. "Nine leaf spirit grass! Nine leaf spirit grass just picked and refined! There''s only one "walking through the city". Come and have a look! " Just then, a loud cry rang out at the door of the trading center. Nine leaf spirit grass? This is a good thing. Many people gathered around and looked at it. Only to see that the price marked by the vendor had reached 100000 lingcoin, many people shook their heads and left. The grass seller could not help shaking his head and could only shout harder. "I want this nine leaf spirit grass!" Just then, a cold cry sounded. The grass seller was so happy that he quickly turned his head and looked, but he saw a man in white, with a gauze on his face, a fuzzy and beautiful face and a graceful and attractive posture coming here. What a beauty! The grass seller was distracted for a long time before he woke up, and his heart couldn''t help sighing. "Hey, girl, you really have an eye. I just found this'' nine leaf spirit grass'', and quickly picked, refined and processed it, and then sent it here quickly. It''s really time for you to come!" As the grass seller said, he picked up the "nine leaf spirit grass" on a small Dharma platform in front of him and shook it in front of the woman. However, the woman''s face was expressionless and her voice was cold: "no need to say more. How much is it?" Ouch! Did you meet the gold owner? The grass seller was overjoyed. He turned his eyes, patted his thigh and said, "120000 spirit coins!" "OK, deal!" The woman''s eyes like autumn water didn''t blink and said directly. The grass seller could hardly stand his feet when he heard the speech. He quickly nodded: "OK... OK, girl, shall we make a deal now?" "Yes!" The woman nodded. "Hey, hey, you... Wait a minute!" The grass seller secretly smiled and said. "Please hurry." The woman''s voice is still tepid. "What ignorance!" At this time, a slight sigh sounded on the side. The woman frowned slightly and looked sideways, but she saw a man in a yellow robe. She glanced here and shook her head. "Stop!" The woman drank low and flashed in front of the man. The man was slightly stunned: "what?" But he saw the woman cold and asked, "who do you say is ignorant?" Su Yun slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at the people in front of him, and then said, "you." "You..." the woman was angry, and a trace of anger flashed in her autumn eyes. But seeing so many people in the past four weeks, it was inconvenient for her to attack. She took a deep breath and said, "why am I ignorant?" Su Yun heard the speech, turned around, pointed to the "nine leaf spirit grass" in the hands of the grass seller and said, "this is just a fake" nine leaf spirit grass ". You don''t even look at it or ask, so you buy it directly. Isn''t it ignorance? What is it?" "Alas! Brother, how did you talk? How can my ''nine leaf spirit grass'' become a fake in your eyes? You... What do you mean? " The grass seller was worried immediately, but he didn''t argue, but said to the woman, "girl, don''t listen to him. This man is short-sighted and doesn''t understand herbs at all. My ''nine leaf spirit grass'' is authentic, like a fake! Will you buy it? You don''t need 120000 lingcoin, you can use 110000! " "Ten thousand?" The sudden price reduction made the woman hesitate. Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head and wanted to leave. But the next second, he was held by the woman''s arm. "Well?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. The woman was stunned for a while, and then took her hand back like an electric shock. "What else do you want to do?" Su Yun is dissatisfied. The woman took a deep breath, and there was no wave or LAN in her eyes: "since you said it was false, you should identify it for me. Should I buy this herbal medicine?" "Are you an idiot? Do you buy fake? " Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. "You..." the woman''s anger rose again as soon as she calmed down. But before she said anything, the man selling grass nearby was angry. Just listen to the grass seller shouting: "come on, come on, come on! This hairy boy who doesn''t know the heaven and Earth actually said that the ''nine leaf spirit grass'' I just picked is fake. Come and comment! " The cry opened, and a large number of passers-by gathered around. Even Zhang Zhiyuan, the person in charge of the auction center, came to hear the news. "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhiyuan led a pair of "walking through the city" guards to come over. "Your Excellency, you came just in time!" The grass seller seemed to see the life-saving straw. He rushed over, took Zhang Zhiyuan''s arm, pointed to Su Yun and shouted: "my Lord, this man wronged me for selling fake grass and framed me. Please make the decision for me!" In the "broken city", the circumstances of selling fake goods are very serious. According to the "broken city" law, they are sentenced to imprisonment ranging from at least three years, and they are never allowed to enter the "broken city" after they are released from prison. How come the herb seller not only didn''t run, but shouted and made things big? Isn''t he afraid of being exposed in public? Su Yun''s head hurt a little. It was just a casual remark. He didn''t expect to get into trouble. Zhang Zhiyuan looked at Su Yun and the woman in white. When he saw the lovely girl, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and be amazed. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Zhiyuan said, "first give me the ''nine leaf spirit grass'' you sold! If it is false, you will be handed over to the city Lord and put to death! " "OK..." the grass seller turned his eyes without hesitation and handed over the "nine leaf spirit grass" with a look of awe inspiring righteousness: "look, sir! Wang Dashi dares to guarantee this herb with his family and life. It is absolutely true! " Zhang Zhiyuan took the herbal medicine, summoned up the mysterious spirit and covered it with jade herbal medicine. Then he widened his eyes, flashing strange light between his pupils, and carefully studied the emerald blue god grass with nine leaves. People held their breath and stared at Zhang Zhiyuan. No one dared to speak. The grass seller was sweating, wiping the sweat from his cheeks. Nearly half an hour later. "Really!" Two words came out of Zhang Zhiyuan''s mouth "Ha ha!" The grass seller breathed a sigh of relief, hummed and laughed, pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "what did I say? This'' nine leaf spirit grass'' is like a fake! Smelly boy, you''re framing me! And ruin my business! " Then he turned his head and shouted to Zhang Zhiyuan, "Sir, please decide for me, take the framed man and send him to the city Lord for justice!" "The rumor mongers really can''t let go! If there are more people like you in "walking through the city", how can we make a deal? " Zhang Zhiyuan nodded and then waved: "take him! Send it to the city Lord and deal with it as a false accusation! " "Yes, my Lord!" The bodyguards on both sides started at once. When the woman saw this, ye Mei frowned slightly. She moved her eyes to Su Yun, but saw that the man was not in a hurry and did not panic. She looked confident and fearless¡° Wait a minute! " Finally, Su Yun, who had been silent, finally spoke. People turned their attention to him in unison¡° What else do you have to argue? " The grass seller hummed¡° Sophistry? " Su Yun smiled: "is this truth sophistry? But then again, there are so many people here. Don''t even have a person who knows the nine leaf spirit grass? "£¨ In response to the wireless demand, this book will have 3000 + words per chapter in the future, so the daily 4 shift will be changed to daily 3 shift this month. In short, the approximate number of updated words will not be small. I hope you will continue to support ha.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 42 Su Yun''s words fell, and Zhang Zhiyuan''s face was a little ugly. "Young man, you seem to know ''nine leaf lingcao'' very well? Well, you can talk about the characteristics and value of "nine leaf spirit grass" here! There are many experts in material and medicine, even those in Huaxin valley. You should be careful with your words, otherwise I will never spare you! " When Su Yun heard the speech, he immediately understood the reason why the grass seller had no fear. The simulation degree of this spirit grass has exceeded the discrimination degree of ordinary people. Even Zhang Zhiyuan can''t see it. Without hesitation, he looked around and spoke directly: "nine leaf spirit grass grows in a very spiritual place. It germinates in 30 years and takes shape in 50 years. After 60 years, it is the best time to pick." nine leaf spirit grass "has nine leaves. Each leaf has the magical effect of moistening bones and dredging veins, but it is not easy to absorb these nine leaves. The back of the fifth leaf usually has a "leaf pattern" and the back of the ninth leaf has a "knife pattern", which is left during growth. If there are patterns on the back of other leaves, it proves that the spirit grass is very good¡® The greatest value of "nine leaf spirit grass" lies not in the efficacy of the nine leaves, but in the magical energy contained in its rhizome. After taking "nine leaf spirit grass", the most digestible is the rhizome, and the energy in the rhizome can act in the human body for a period of time. During this period, taking any pill can digest quickly and maximize the efficacy¡® The effect of "nine leaf spirit grass" is not weak, and it is difficult to grow. It is conservatively estimated that it is within 100000 spirit coins. This man sells 120000. He is really bullying others and doesn''t understand! " These words fell, and the people present nodded one after another. Although these things are basic knowledge, they can speak skillfully to prove that this person is not nonsense. Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhiyuan also put away his anger, handed over the nine leaf spirit grass and said, "then tell me, why is this nine leaf spirit grass false?" "The reason is simple." Su Yun didn''t take the grass to see it, but said directly, "because there are no leaf patterns and knife patterns on the back of the grass." "No?" Zhang Zhiyuan was stunned. He quickly opened the fifth and ninth leaves of the grass, looked carefully, and said, "Mingming is still there!" "The real lines are based on leaf veins, but this is not. It is just painted according to the gourd and deliberately engraved with the aura of lingxuan. If you look carefully, you can see that its lines are not distributed according to the leaf veins, but complex. The ''nine leaf lingcao'' will never grow like this! So, this is false! " Zhang Zhiyuan heard the speech and hurriedly looked again. Sure enough, the lines on the top of this object are complex, and it doesn''t follow the leaf veins at all. "Nonsense! He''s talking nonsense. We haven''t heard anything that goes according to the leaf vein. This is just one side of his story! This man is absolutely nonsense! " The grass seller was in a hurry and jumped up and shouted. People around also talked about it, but no one really knows this at present. Does the grain follow the leaf vein? It doesn''t seem to be said in all the books that record "nine leaf spirit grass"? However, at this time, a group of people wearing white clothes and carrying medicine baskets suddenly came out of the crowd, and the first old man with white hair and long beard stood up. "The little brother is right. This'' nine leaf spirit grass'' is really fake!" When this remark was made, everyone present was in an uproar. "This is the ghost master of Huaxin Valley!" "Ghost master Mo Jue, who is called immortal heart ghost hand?" "It''s him! It''s him. I was lucky to see him in Huaxin Valley last time. That''s him! " "Master ghost has the means to bring the dead back to life. He has advanced cultivation and superb medical skills. What he said will never be wrong!" People around marveled. Zhang Zhiyuan immediately took someone over and saluted him: "I''ve seen the ghost master." "Lord Zhang, you''re welcome. I just brought my disciples here to buy some medicinal materials. When I see this happening, I''d like to explain it!" Ghost don''t feel laughing. "Let the master laugh!" Zhang Zhiyuan said, then put away his smiling face, turned his head and waved coldly: "if it''s master ghost! Then this medicine must be fake. He dares to sell fake goods in Zoucheng. It is of bad nature. He has violated the laws and regulations of Zoucheng and the rules of our business! Must be handled seriously!! " "This... This..." the grass seller was completely flustered. "Somebody, take down the counterfeiter! Send it to the city Lord for justice! " Zhang Zhiyuan shouted. "Yes! My Lord! " The guards answered immediately. The grass seller''s face was as white as paper for a moment, and his whole body trembled. He quickly knelt down and shouted: "Sir, forgive me, sir, sir, small... Small dare not dare again!!" However, his plea for mercy had no effect. The guards ruthlessly set him up and took him away. No matter how he struggles, it won''t help. The "nine leaf spirit grass" incident was finally over. "Good!!" There was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the crowd around. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t say a word, turned to the crowd, and soon disappeared. The ghost mojue exchanged greetings with Zhang Zhiyuan for a while. After sending him away, he went to find Su Yun, but found that he had disappeared. "Teacher, what are you looking at?" The flower heart Valley disciple nearby asked strangely. "I''m looking for the young man just now!" Ghost Mo Jue thought: "this'' nine leaf spirit grass'' is extremely precious, many people have not even seen it, and the description of ''nine leaf spirit grass'' is also extremely rare. I believe that there are no records in other books except in the secret book of Huaxin valley. Why can this person know... It can be seen that he has a high attainments in materials and medicine!" "Quite high? How tall can this man be so young? " A male disciple nearby disdained. "You can''t look at appearances when you look at people. An expert may not necessarily be an older person. You should remember." Ghost Mo Chueh shook his head and turned away. The disciples looked at each other and were all covered with fog. At the moment, Su Yun, who left the trading area, is taking a slightly hasty step towards the layman of "walking through the city". "Stop!" At this time, a cold cry sounded. Then, Su Yun only felt a flower in front of him, and a snow-white figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that this was the woman who had bought the fake "nine leaf lingcao" before. "Oh? Admit you''re an idiot? " Su Yun smiled. "Bold!" The woman was angry, but as soon as she was angry, she was suppressed by her life, but she heard her cold voice say, "if you didn''t mean no harm, I would have beheaded you!" "Who are you? It''s true. What an air! " Su Yun looked at her around. "I am..." the woman wanted to give her name. After thinking for a while, she stopped and said, "don''t ask who I am. You just need to know that I''m not something you can provoke!" "Then I won''t provoke you, okay?" Su Yun shook his head and leaned forward. However, the next second, the woman flashed over again. She was so fast that it was difficult to catch her figure. "I said, girl, don''t you like me?" Su Yun was slightly annoyed. No matter how patient he is, he can''t keep it. But the woman suddenly took a flawless jade from the willow waist and handed it to Su Yun. "Although there are not many 120000 spirit coins, taking fake herbs during martial arts will have immeasurable consequences on your cultivation. You saved me. I owe you a favor. This is the jade pendant I wear with me. If you have any difficulties, you can use this jade token to find me in the divine sword sect! I can help you with one thing for free. " The woman said. "Divine sword sect?" Su Yun was surprised: "are you sent by the divine sword?" "Good." "Well..." Su Yun thought. I robbed the treasure of the divine sword sect again and again. It doesn''t seem good to have a relationship with the people of the divine sword sect? After thinking for a while, Su Yun made a decision and said, "well, how about you give me 200000 Ling coins?" "What?" There was a trace of surprise in the woman''s eyes. "Well... I''m just short of money. I won''t take this jade pendant. Just give me 200000 lingcoin directly. Didn''t you say you don''t care about 120000 lingcoin? I believe you don''t care about money! Right? " Su Yun rubbed his hands and said with a smile. After hesitating for a while, the woman said, "I don''t have 200000 spirit coins." "..." Su Yun: "that 120000 lingcoin is also a success!" "I don''t have one!" "My grass, did you just buy ''nine leaf spirit grass''? Are you going to write a note? " Su Yun stared. "Why not?" The woman snorted, "can I still rely on him?" "This fucking..." Su Yun was speechless. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this nervous woman. He shook his head and moved on. "Where are you going?" "Huaxin Valley!" "Huaxin Valley? What are you doing there? " "Take the money!" "Take the money?" The woman was full of fog and looked at Su Yun suspiciously, but she saw that the man had gone far. Looking at the left figure, a trace of doubt rose in the woman''s eyes: "but why... I always feel that this person is somewhat familiar... Where have I seen him?" ..... If you walk, you can reach Huaxin Valley in about half an hour. Su Yun walked into the valley with a bundle of "dead dead dead trees" bought with all his possessions. Huaxin Valley is a sea of people. There are people from all over the world, including palace nobles, spiritual experts and suffering people. They were placed aside to rest by the disciples received by gukou, waiting for the reception of the disciples in the valley. Most of them come to seek medical treatment. No one dares to do this, and Huaxin valley will probably help them. If the disciples are helpless when they encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they will ask the elder to come forward. When Su Yun walked in, a young man in plain clothes was helping a thin middle-aged man to go to gukou''s house. They were about to receive treatment from disciples in the valley. But with the effort of incense, the middle-aged man came out alive without the help of the young people around him¡° What a living Bodhisattva! Living Bodhisattva! thank you! Thank you! " The middle-aged man kept thanking, and the young man knelt down and kowtowed. They were full of tears and regarded these disciples as immortals. Several Huaxin Valley disciples smiled and helped them up quickly, with pride and joy in their eyes. Seeing this, Su Yun got up and walked there. At the same time, he shouted, "you guys are really lucky!"¡° Yes, yes, if it weren''t for the immortals in Huaxin Valley, my father would not be able to last this month! " The young man wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said happily. Unexpectedly, Su Yun shook his head again and again and said, "no, no, no, I mean not only you, but also them! You are lucky to be alive! " The two father and son and the disciples of Huaxin valley were stunned¡° Young master, what are you talking about? " A disciple with tender skin and flesh frowned and asked¡° I mean, your medical skills are poor and full of loopholes. It''s really lucky to be able to cure these suffering people. And your father and son, who have not died after being treated by such a quack doctor, are really lucky, so I say you are lucky! " Su Yun smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 43 "What are you talking about?" The young man was stunned for a moment. When he woke up, he grabbed Su Yun''s clothes and said angrily, "no matter who you are, I don''t allow you to insult the benefactors of Huaxin Valley! Apologize! Quickly apologize to your benefactors! " The young man is impulsive. Just look at his strength. He is also a spiritual practitioner. At present, Su Yun has suffered from the sequelae of the "Heaven demon blood array" and has no spiritual power. How can he be his opponent? But he didn''t panic. He looked at the disciples of Huaxin Valley and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The famous Huaxin Valley dares to open the door for medical treatment, but dare not face the mistakes of others? Oh, if so, it would be a false reputation! " "You... You must not insult our flower heart Valley!" Those Huaxin Valley disciples couldn''t listen any more, and shouted one by one with red faces. The young man holding Su Yun should be rough, raise his fist and prepare to go straight down. Those patients waiting for cure watched this scene, and several elderly people got up to dissuade, but it was useless. "Wait a minute!" Just then, a slightly old voice suddenly sounded at the mouth of the valley. The young man was stunned and stopped his fist. Everyone looked at the source of the sound, only to see a group of Huaxin Valley disciples come in with medicine baskets on their backs, and the leader was the famous immortal heart ghost hand Mo Jue! "It''s a ghost teacher!" Several disciples here are Xin Hu. "It''s the ghost master!" "Ghost master, long time no see!" "Master ghost, you came just in time. There was a arrogant man here. You should teach the boy a lesson!" "Master, I think this man is crazy. Don''t let his brain go wrong. Why don''t you cure his brain?" People flocked here, you said a word and I said a word. However, the ghost didn''t notice the crowd, but walked towards Su Yun. Seeing this, the young man loosened Su Yun and hurriedly saluted the white haired old man. Ghost Mo Jue nodded at him, then his yellow old eyes fell on Su Yun and smiled: "young man, I didn''t expect you to go back to our Huaxin Valley!" "It''s master ghost. I''m polite!" Su Yun pulled the slightly wrinkled clothes and immediately gave a gift. "Yes!" Ghost Mo Jue nodded and looked around at Su Yun and said, "young man, I heard what you said before. Mo Xin can''t explain why although they have entered the valley for a short time, they are all talented disciples of Huaxin valley. All of them have been promoted to the first grade of lingxuan scholar. Their cultivation is not weak. They are also quite familiar with material, medicine and human principles. Their medical skills are not bad! Why do you say my flower heart Valley medicine is poor? What''s more... How do you know that the rescue is carried out in the house? " "When you know a fake grass in the broken city, it makes you forget yourself? Unexpectedly, he ran to our Huaxin Valley to run wild! " The male disciple nearby hummed and shouted, "teacher, why don''t you hit this man with a random stick and blow him out of Huaxin Valley!" "Isn''t it true that senior brother is right? He''s raving and insulting my Huaxin valley. He can''t be forgiven!" "Beat him up!" "Blow him away!" The disciples shouted with indignation. But the ghost raised his hand and stopped the voices of the people. He looked at the people present and said: "there are so many people in our flower heart valley today. If I don''t know, it will damage the reputation of our flower heart Valley... Little brother, today, you can explain why our flower heart Valley disciples'' medical skills are poor and full of loopholes? I hope you can teach me! " With that, the old man bowed to Su Yun. This move really shocked everyone present. He has high cultivation, excellent medical skills, compassion, and is not superior to others. He is always modest to others. Such an elder is really admirable. Su Yun did not hesitate, but also gave a gift to ghost Mo Jue. "You are the chief master of Huaxin valley with high accomplishments, but you treat your younger generation with courtesy. It''s really admirable that you don''t get angry when you talk wildly! Admire! " Su Yun smiled. "I dare not. Although my little brother is young, he can distinguish the authenticity of the ''nine leaf spirit grass'' at a glance. He is really young and promising. I really hope to teach him this time!" Ghost Mo feels way. Su Yun thought for a moment, glanced around the people present, and then said, "master ghost, although your disciples of Huaxin valley have poor skills, they should be able to cope with some minor diseases. Many people present have serious diseases. You''d better let them have a look first and let me correct them one by one!" "Correct?" Those Huaxin Valley disciples, look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are full of doubts. Those Huaxin Valley disciples really couldn''t see it anymore. They wanted to attack, but they were stopped by ghost mojue. "In that case, I''ll open my eyes! Little brother, please! " With that, ghost mojue waved his hand. The disciples understood and began to receive the people who were ready to see a doctor. These disciples are proud of being presented as Bodhisattvas. Now they are humiliated by Su Yun. They are really angry. They are also serious and agile when treating patients. They directly used lingxuan breath to cure, combined with refined drugs. However, with the effort of incense, an old woman suffering from illness came down alive. The old woman was overjoyed, grateful and could not stop thanking her. The disciples also enjoyed the praise of the patient, and their faces were full of satisfaction. At this time, Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. "Unlucky, this is unlucky!" Hearing Su Yun''s words, ghost Mo felt very strange: "little brother, what do you mean?" Su Yun didn''t answer, but said to a female disciple nearby, "please apply a silver needle three inches above the old woman''s Tianyu acupoint!" The female disciple was stunned and looked at the ghost. Tianyu acupoint is not a heavy acupoint. It doesn''t hurt to apply needles. Ghost Mo Jue nodded. Seeing this, the female disciple took the silver needle and carried a little mysterious smell. She went to communicate with her wife, half lifted her clothes and stabbed the silver needle into a acupoint on her back. It was shocking that the silver needle was stabbed, but after a few breaths, the whole needle was dark. "What?" The ghost didn''t feel that the sunken old eyes were all open, and his face was shocked and stunned. The rescuer''s face turned pale and stunned. "This old lady got" Qi heart disease ". When people were young, they would try spiritual practice, but many people had to give up for various reasons. Some of them had to give up because they didn''t do spiritual practice correctly and didn''t move forward. However, the mysterious spirit generated by wrong spiritual practice blocked out of the context, leaving hidden dangers that are not easy to detect at ordinary times, When you are old, it will attack, torture your body and make you miserable. Usually, the person with "Qi heart disease" will die after only one year. This disease is very common and frightening, but it is not difficult to cure it. There are many ways. For example, this little brother used the medicine needle method created by Huaxin Valley before, isn''t it? " Su Yun asked. The disciple returned to his senses, nodded and hurriedly said, "this method was created by the elder Zhang Moshi, the ''King of medicine''. It uses the pollen of ''tongxuehua'' to refine it, then applies it to the silver needle, and applies the needle to the two acupoints of ''Juhe'' and ''Kaiwu'' of the human body. It can eliminate the useless spiritual and mysterious breath in the body in the shortest time, so as to cure the disease, This law was implemented a few months ago, and no one who was cured was seriously affected! No problem! " "Not coming out now doesn''t mean not coming out in the future. The ''Tongxue pollen'' itself is non-toxic, but after refining, it will release a strange aroma. This aroma should not touch the lingxuan smell. Once touched, it will immediately absorb the lingxuan smell and turn into a toxin to hide in the human body. Why can it cure ''Qi heart disease''? In fact, it is not a cure, but to absorb and synthesize them. There is really no lingxuan breath in the old woman''s body, but there is a more deadly poison in her body! If this poison is not eliminated, the old woman will die suddenly in March, and the immortal God is difficult to save! " "This... How is this possible?" The disciples all showed a look of horror. Ghost Mo Jue also looked stunned. They didn''t want to believe Su Yun''s words. However, the silver needle behind the old woman explained the problem. But at this time, Su Yun pulled over the previously cured middle-aged man. "And uncle, your Huaxin Valley is cured by using the ''Chong Xu method'' to dredge the pulse and Nourish Qi. The method is good, but the technique is very dangerous. Once there is a small error in the technique, the uncle is afraid to be broken by your mysterious breath and die of blood vessels. Fortunately, you play well, but you play well, you may not be able to do so in the future, and others may not be able to do so, It is really lucky that it has not yet led to a tragedy, but if it continues, I believe the tragedy will happen soon! " Sentence by sentence, people are frightened, and ghosts don''t feel it is difficult to calm down. Su Yun talked about the disadvantages of the current rescue methods in Huaxin valley. The scene was silent. Both patients and Huaxin Valley disciples held their breath and dared not go out. Some words fell, and no one spoke at the scene, just like a class. Ghost doesn''t feel that he lowers his head and doesn''t speak, which seems to be his thoughts, but his face is very dignified. He was the only one who was not shocked by Su Yun''s bold words, but his heart was still shaken a lot. "Little brother, you seem to know a lot about medical skills, and you also study the medical skills of Huaxin Valley... Since you can say so, dare you ask, is there a perfect method?" Ghost Mo Jue asked. "Of course!" Su Yun said, "there is not only a perfect method, but also a way to eliminate the side effects of the mysterious mind Qi pill that you are currently worried and puzzled and do all kinds of research." Xuanxin Qi pill: the rare pill produced by Huaxin Valley is refined from a large number of valuable medicinal materials. After taking it, it can greatly increase the recovery of lingxuan breath and increase the power of Xuanji several times. It is a pill developed by Huaxin Valley long ago. It is well known in the world, but it can''t be taken, because once taken, the user''s own spiritual eyes will be closed within 100 days, The recovery speed of your aura has been reduced to less than 10%. Because of this side effect, this pill has become a chicken rib. One hundred days is too long. No one will use it for this. Ghost Mo Jue suddenly became excited when he heard this: "what are you... What are you talking about? Can you still solve the side effects of ''xuanxinqi pill''? It''s impossible. Elder martial brother hasn''t found a way for so many years. Why do you know? "¡° If you don''t believe me, I can show you. " Su yundao. Seeing that this man didn''t seem to be talking casually, ghost mojue hurriedly said, "well, little brother, come with me into the valley, come on! Come on! " With that, ghost Mo Jue took Su Yun''s hand and wanted to go inside¡° Wait a minute. " Su Yun said¡° What? " Ghosts don''t feel stunned¡° It''s no problem to go into the valley and tell you the solution, but... You must pay me 200000 spirit coins and two ''mysterious mind Qi pills'', otherwise... I won''t tell you my exclusive secret recipe! " Su yundao¡° Two hundred thousand lingcoin? " Don''t frown. This is not a small number¡° At present, the loopholes in Huaxin Valley''s medical skills and the improvement method of "xuanxinqi pill" can tell you that if you feel wrong, you can refuse to pay. " Su Yun added. Ghost Mo Jue heard the speech, thought about it for a while, and immediately made a case: "although 200000 spirit coins are not small, they are really nothing compared with what you said, good! Little brother, I don''t think I should do this for the time being. If what you say is true, I will give you the money! Please! "¡° Please! " Su Yun stepped in with a smile. The noisy Huaxin Valley gate finally restored calm and order. People continue to line up, waiting for a cure. Not long after su Yun and ghost mojue entered Huaxin Valley, a snow-white figure suddenly fell here... "Why did tracking find that Wuji was active in Huaxin Valley? Did he come to Huaxin Valley?" Long Xianli offered a round mirror, looked at his eyes and whispered softly. After thinking for a moment, she put away the round mirror, landed directly and went to Huaxin valley. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 44 Food that doesn''t shine is not good. Similarly, herbs that do not glow are not good herbs. Huaxin Valley, which is planted with precious herbs everywhere, has been dreamy against these flowers and plants. With the fragrance of pills floating in the valley all year round, it looks like a fairyland on earth. In the middle of the valley, there is a fork. At the end of the right side of the fork, there is a pavilion built close to the valley wall. The design of the pavilion is very unique, not high but fat, and looks very spacious. On the right side of the pavilion, there is a chimney, curling green smoke from the chimney. On the first floor of the pavilion, an old man with short stature and bald head was pounding something in front of a table with array patterns. The old man had a goat beard. He looked like he was in his seventies. His eyes were sunken and looked very serious. His dry hands kept touching herbs from the side and adding them to the array patterns. He hardly looked at it and touched it casually. The type and quantity were just right. When the material entered the array, the array immediately burst into purple light. The old man stepped back to avoid being burned by purple light. After a moment, the light subsided, and he stared at the array pattern nervously. A dark pill appears on the array pattern. However, the appearance of the pill did not make the old man happy, but his expectant old face was full of disappointment. "Alchemy in array... Is much more difficult than alchemy in Dan furnace, but the victory lies in efficiency. Alchemy in Dan furnace is stable but slow, while alchemy in array pattern is on the contrary, unstable but fast. The king of medicine is skilled and can skillfully operate array patterns. The ''Peiyuan Guben pill'' you refined can stabilize the mysterious breath of the human body, so that it is not easy for the user to go mad and die when making a breakthrough, But this pill has a side effect at present, that is, after taking it, the generation speed of lingxuan breath will decrease a lot. " Then a voice came out from behind. The old man heard, "huh?" With a sound, he turned his head and looked at the man who came in. This is a slightly emaciated young man in a white robe. He is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is born well. "Who are you?" Zhang Moshi, the king of medicine, frowned. "Young Su Yun, I''ve seen the elder medicine king." Su Yun holds boxing. "Su Yun?" Zhang Moshi, the king of medicine, moved his eyes to the ghost Mo Jue who followed him: "Mo Jue, where did Su Yun jump out?" "I don''t know, but elder martial brother, this man has some opinions on pharmacology. He said he can solve the side effects of ''xuanxinqi pill''!" Ghost Mo feels way. "Solve the side effects of ''xuanxinqi pill''?" Zhang Moshi''s face sank: "it''s crazy! Young man, do you know what you''re talking about? " "Of course." Su Yun nodded. "In that case, let''s go. I don''t like crazy people!" Zhang Moshi hummed and turned his head to continue his research. The ghost didn''t feel it and fell on Su Yun. Su Yun understood and walked toward the table where the array patterns were placed. He began to skillfully grasp the medicinal materials with both hands and add them to the array patterns one by one. In addition, he also added the "dead dead dead wood" he had bought in "walking through the broken city", broken them one by one and stirred them into them. Zhang Moshi was slightly stunned, and his sight was attracted by his actions. The amount of kneading, the coordination of medicine and the time of urging the array are all perfect. Obviously, this person also knows the array alchemy. Slowly, Zhang Moshi''s cold face changed. ...... ...... Su''s master''s martial arts training ground. Two figures stand in the martial arts field Whoosh, whoosh A flash of sword light flashed over, and I saw that several iron statues erected in the martial arts field were cut up in an instant. The fierce sword Qi rippled violently and hit the guard barrier at the edge of the martial arts field, shaking the thick barrier. A girl with sword clothes and long hair like a waterfall was sweating and panting violently. Looking at the results, she was secretly relieved and put away the fierce snow sword in her hand. "Not enough!" At this time, a cold drink spread from the side. The girl looked sideways at a middle-aged man with a national character face, stared at her seriously and shouted, "this sword is not enough! Keep practicing! " Keep practicing? I''ve been practicing for three hours. The girl''s eyebrows twisted slightly, but she didn''t resist. She seemed to think of something in her mind, so she dragged her tired body, secretly gritted her teeth and continued to dance the long sword. Until sunset. "All right!" The middle-aged man finally whispered, waved and said, "go to the pill Pavilion and get the pill later and go back to meditate. Qing''er, your time is very urgent. You must not be a little lazy, you know?" "Report back to the owner, Qing''er understands!" Su Qing''er put down his long sword and saluted weakly. The owner nodded and turned away. "Master!" At this time, Su qinger suddenly called. "Huh?" The owner stopped and looked at her expressionless. She only saw Qing''er hesitate for a moment, and her white cheeks were full of hesitation. After a moment, she summoned up her courage: "master, Qing''er has heard some rumors that the master has made a marriage for Qing''er. I don''t know if it''s true?" When the Master heard this, he was still expressionless. After a while, he said coldly, "since the wind says, how can you believe it? I cultivated you carefully to make you contribute to the Su family, not to listen to these rumors. If there is another time, you will cut your ears! Hum! " Sound falls, people leave. Su Qing''er stood still and sighed for a long time. His eyes were full of sadness. ..... ..... In the "medicine King''s Pavilion" of Huaxin valley. "OK!! OK! Good!! " A cheering voice with joy came out of the pavilion, followed by bursts of laughter. "I didn''t expect that this little ''dead dead wood'' could integrate the effect of ''flower soul grass'' and'' long river pill ''. It''s incredible! Little brother, tell me, how do you know this principle? Who are you? Can Zhang have the honor to meet him? " Zhang Moshi, the "king of medicine" in the pavilion, opened his hot eyes and looked forward to his inquiry. Obviously, the young man in front of him has aroused his spleen and stomach and made him unable to stop. "My master told me not to reveal his name, but I can tell you one thing. My master comes from your valley, so I know a lot about Huaxin valley." Su Yun, standing in front of the array pattern stage, smiled. This is half true and half false. I don''t have a master, but I really learned about pharmacology from Huaxin valley. In his last life, he practiced here for a period of time. The person he contacted most was Zhang Moshi, the "king of medicine" in Huaxin valley. Su Yun, who was crazy about learning, would hold his stomach full of questions every day, and Zhang Moshi would always answer them seriously. Therefore, in Su Yun''s mind, Zhang Moshi is equivalent to half of his master. No matter how high Su Yun''s attainments in pharmacology are and how strong his accomplishments are, in his heart, some bottom lines will never be broken. Su Yun knew everything about Zhang Moshi''s questions. They asked and answered. The ghost on the side had to sit and couldn''t talk at all. This continued until the night was not over. "Genius! He is really a genius. He has such attainments in pharmacology at a young age! What a genius! However, since your master is a flower heart Valley person, you can be regarded as a talent of my flower heart Valley, right!! No, no! Since you have the true story of Huaxin Valley, how can you stay outside? You must join my flower heart Valley! " Zhang Moshi, the "king of medicine", stood up, his face serious and eager. The ghost was startled when he heard this: "elder martial brother, what are you doing? Recruiting disciples is not your job! " Zhang Moshi glanced: "what? As the elder of Huaxin Valley, can''t I have the right to recruit disciples? " "Of course, it''s just..." Ghost Mo felt that he winked secretly, which meant that it was already obvious. Although this person has some opinions on pharmacology, this is only understanding. For this person, we don''t understand it at all. How can we recruit him casually? If you recruit thieves, wouldn''t it be bad? However, Zhang Moshi obviously ignored these and shouted, "I don''t care! I don''t care! Today, I want this boy to enter my flower heart Valley! I''ll go to the valley master and say it later! " Ghost don''t feel: "...." Su Yun was warm-hearted and said with a smile, "Master Zhang is kind and kind-hearted. I''m from the Su family. I really can''t enter your valley! Please forgive me, but for Pharmacology... If the elder is interested, you can contact the younger generation at any time. The younger generation must come to discuss it in person and never hide it! " When Zhang Moshi heard the speech, his eyes showed a trace of reluctance to give up, but the other party said so, which was not easy to force. He had to say regrettably, "boy, I love listening to you! He is so young and has such a temperament that he can have a good life! But you should remember what you said. You must come to Huaxin Valley more in the future! " "Remember, younger generation!" Su yundao. Ghost Mo feels strange. He always looks cold and hot when he contacts Su Yun before. Why is he so respected when he contacts Zhang Moshi? "It''s not early. I have something important to do! Goodbye, master ghost, our previous agreement... I wonder if we can honor it? " At this time, Su Yun got up and said. "Of course!" Ghost mojue nodded: "you have solved so many problems in Huaxin valley. I won''t break my promise! Come with me! " When the sound fell, the ghost came out of the pavilion. But at this time, a clear and sharp drink sounded. "Is it so difficult to borrow a ''nine leaf spirit grass'' from you? Is it difficult that our divine sword sect will still owe you? " The sound? Su Yun was stunned for a while and knew who he was. Ghost mojue quickened his pace and went to the front hall. In the front hall, several disciples were standing there with anxious faces, and in front of them was a man wearing light gauze and white clothes surpassing snow, like a fairy. "What happened?" Ghost Mo Jue asked. The fairy like man walked here and saw Su Yun behind the ghost¡° Is that you? " They spoke with one voice¡° Why are you here? "¡° Take the money! " Su Yun breathed and said to ghost Mo Jue, "ghost master, go and prepare spiritual coins for me first. I''m in urgent need!"¡° OK, I''ll send someone to get it! " Ghost mojue called to a disciple. The disciple nodded and ran down immediately. Then the ghost didn''t feel that he saluted the fairy like person in front of him and said, "who is your excellency?"¡° I''m the Third Elder Dragon Xianli of the divine sword sect! " The woman said coldly. When the words fell, ghost Mo felt surprised with Su Yun. Shit, how could she be an elder of the divine sword sect? What''s the relationship between her and the woman who fought with her on Aogu mountain? But the woman doesn''t seem to know herself. She should be fine. Su Yun was anxious to calm his agitated heart and was secretly wary of the man. After hearing what the woman said and feeling his breath, ghost mojue immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "it''s the elder of divine sword sect! Please come inside quickly. If there is any neglect, please forgive me! "¡° There''s no need to entertain. I want to stay in your Huaxin Valley for a period of time these days. During my stay, I don''t want others to know my existence. Can I? "¡° This is no problem! "¡° Another nine leaf spirit grass? "¡° Huaxin valley will naturally provide it if the experts of Shenjian sect need it! " Although Huaxin Valley has a better reputation than the divine sword sect, its strength is not as good as that. It will not offend this nine leaf spirit grass. Su Yun didn''t dare to touch this woman too much. After he got 200000 spirit coins and two "mysterious mind Qi pills", he was ready to leave. However, when he left, Zhang Moshi, the "king of medicine", asked his disciples to send a sign to Su Yun. With this brand, Su Yun can go in and out of Huaxin Valley at will. Su Yun is not polite. Take it together. Just as Su Yun left, long Xianli''s face suddenly changed. She rushed out the round mirror and looked up. The punctuation on the round mirror was moving¡° Why did it suddenly move? Is Wuji aware that I am sneaking here and ready to leave? " Long Xianli thought for a moment. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She raised her head and asked, "master ghost, what''s the name of the person who left just now?"¡° oh The young man just now? His name is Su Yun. It is said that he is from the Su family in juelian area! " The ghost Master said strangely¡° Su Yun... "Long Xianli whispered£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 45 After leaving Huaxin Valley, Su Yun immediately returned to the broken city with 200000 spirit coins and began to purchase materials according to the list given by the old sword. Although these materials are available on the market, they are very rare. It took Su Yuncai nearly two days to collect them all. When the materials were ready, he took the rest of the money and rented a training room in a high-end Inn in "walking through the broken city" and lived in it. Summon the old sword and start refining these precious medicinal materials according to its steps. The practice room is different from the ordinary room. It is a special room specially provided for spiritual practitioners. Every arrangement in the room has blessings for spiritual practitioners. On the tenth day after the use of the "Heaven demon blood array", all the materials were refined. According to the steps, the pulse washing began. Apply the body first. Put the "Juelu tree juice" and "Sanyang mud" in the material, add "expediting flower stamen", "Luo wolf core" and "Xinggang animal heart bone" in turn, and then throw it into the green crystal Dan furnace to quench for a while to make thin mud, then take it out and apply it to the body. After three hours, the slime will penetrate into the body and disappear. After ten days, the aura of lingxuan recovered, and then refine the remaining materials into pills. Six days later, the pill came out of the pot, swallowed and digested. With the slime incorporated into the body, the two substances begin to wash the muscles, veins and blood collaterals and strengthen every human tissue, especially the Qi pulse. Su Yun sat cross legged in the inn for four days before the sludge was discharged from his body. "It''s really a good prescription. It not only strengthens the body tissue, but also puts forward a large number of impurities!" Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and joy. "This is our unique secret recipe of Wuji sword sect. There are countless benefits!" Old Jian''s slightly proud voice came out. Su Yun nodded, put his pride under his neck, and immediately said with a smile, "elder, ''pulse washing'' is over, so can you start practicing ''Lingshen breath''?" "Of course! After pulse washing, with pride and a series of pills refined by yourself, it is not difficult to transform the attribute of lingxuan breath into ''Lingshen breath''! But there''s some pain in it, boy, you have to bear it!! " "I will bear it!" Su Yun nodded with determination in his eyes. "Well, I''ll explain the formula and follow it! Remember, once the attribute is transformed into ''Lingshen breath'', your future practice must be less meditation and more practical practice. The exercise of Qi needs to develop with four elements: stability, ruthlessness, accuracy and speed! " "Yes!" "Listen!" Jianlao took a deep breath and began to utter a verse like formula: "the spirit wind moves the Tianshu, the cyclone enters the sea and the moon, the fierce Qi splashes the square Valley, the heart opens and the air passes..." Haiyue, Tianshu, fanggu... These are the key air pockets of the human body. You can''t touch them easily. But according to old Jian, it seems that I want to hit these existence with lingxuan breath... Isn''t this trying to die? Su Yun was shocked. However, thinking that the old Jian would not harm himself, he was cruel and did it directly. "Well..." Almost at the moment when the breath hit the acupoint, bursts of pain rose like scraping bones. Su Yun''s face was pale and bean sweat slipped from his face. At first he could endure. However, with the deepening of the formula, the impact of breath is more and more frequent, and the pain is dense. "Ah..." Su Yun began to roar. Jianlao could hear Su Yun''s painful voice, but he didn''t stop. At this critical moment, we can''t stop. "Suffering is the most basic ability that spiritual practitioners should have. Su Yun, I don''t ask you to carry forward the limitless sword sect. I just ask you to make the limitless sword formula reappear in the world. In this way, I''m in peace." Jianlao thought quietly It''s a little bright. There was silence outside, but inside, there was a violent gasp. Gradually, the gasp turned into a deep roar. "Su Yun, you have flushed the acupoint according to the formula. Now the acupoint flushing is completed. The last step is to experience the impact of lingxuan breath transformed into fierce attribute. It should go through your body and form ''Lingshen breath'' under your coercion. This is a crucial step. You must not neglect it at all at this time. You must survive!" Hearing this, Su Yun secretly tightened his nerves. Get through it! Be sure to make it. The whole body was like tearing pain, and it didn''t stop. The pain was so extreme that it was almost numb. Under the fierce impact of lingxuan breath, the acupoints were rushed away one by one, and a large number of crackling explosion sounds like firecrackers appeared at the turning points of muscles and collaterals all over the body. You can see a large number of convex marks on Su Yun''s surface skin. These convex marks are only the size of rice grains. However, they are like galloping xuanma, moving and circling rapidly in Su Yun''s limbs and body "Attention! They''re starting to hit! Hold on to your Qi! Strengthen the defense. If they smash your Qi vessels, you will lose all your cultivation skills in light cases and die in severe cases! We must insist! " Old Jian shouted. At the moment when the sound fell, a sharp wave surged in the body. It''s like the sword Qi running everywhere, which is shocking. Su Yun didn''t dare to have a slightest slackness. He concentrated and waited for the impact of these breath. Bang! The first style is collided, and there are deep dents on the thin Qi vein wall. If you do it again, you will be broken. People can clearly feel the impact place, and quickly fill the dent with the remaining lingxuan breath in the body, ready for the second time. Bang! Another hit! Continue filling! Third place! fill! Fourth! Fifth place! fill! fill! The sixth place Su Yun was sweating, and the spirit and mysterious breath in his body was almost exhausted by him, all of which were used to fill the fragmented Qi pulse hit by this fierce breath. Finally. The aura of lingxuan is completely exhausted and can no longer fill and repair the Qi pulse. Su Yun was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine what would happen next second. However, the next scene surprised him. The whole body''s spiritual eyes stopped working and did not regenerate lingxuan breath, and the fierce breath that impacted the Qi pulse also stopped. "Is it... Over?" Su Yun murmured. The old swordsman''s voice sounded. "Lingxuan Qi is exhausted, the Qi pulse is not broken, and the attribute of Lingshen breath has been successfully converted. In the future, you will not be able to recover any breath. Your soul eyes will begin to produce Lingshen breath. Su Yun, it''s very good. I haven''t seen such a resilient person for a long time. Congratulations on refining ''Lingshen breath''!" When Su Yun heard the speech, a happy smile finally appeared on his face. But before he laughed long, he blacked out and fainted to the ground When she woke up the next day, Su Yun didn''t dare to waste time. After eating some food, she immediately continued sitting. The attribute transformation of lingxuan breath has more than doubled the Qi pulse, and the number of Lingyan has increased again to 381. However, what''s more surprising is that the cultivation has made repeated breakthroughs and directly jumped into the realm of lingxuan disciples. I didn''t want to condense the "spirit spirit breath", but it helped to improve my cultivation. Among them... Pride should have played a lot of roles. Su Yun thought. Although it will be very easy to refine the "Lingshen breath" and practice the first sword of the limitless sword formula, at present, my "Lingshen breath" is still very weak and not sharp, so I need to practice more. Practice Qi. The simplest way is to operate the gas frequently, make the body familiar with the breath, and let the Qi pulse accept the baptism of the breath again and again. Just like people exercise, the body will be stronger after long-term exercise. The most direct factor affecting the speed of Qi training is the recovery speed after breath consumption. Su Yun, who knows a lot about the mainland, thought of a treasure land to quickly recover his gas. "Colorful rock land" 800 miles away from the broken city. When the rations and xuanma were ready, Su Yun hurried over and was ready to practice hard. "Colorful rock land" is located in a remote place, more than 100 miles away from the nearest village. Therefore, it is rarely populated here. Su Yun can practice here freely. Of course, the only thing worth noting is to be on guard against the colorful rock monsters here. The next practice is boring. Every day, you repeatedly consume the ''Lingshen breath'', get familiar with the ''Lingshen breath'', and constantly explore the familiar collaterals. With the passage of time and the patient explanation and guidance of jianlao on "Lingshen breath", Su Yun gradually got a glimpse of the door. He sacrificed Jiaoyin sword and tried to use Ling''s air to cover it... Control it. At first, the sword was still shaky. The sword was like a paper plane thrown into the air. It was unstable, but after several days of training, Jiaoyin sword could fly smoothly in the air. But its lethality is still very weak. Nearly a month''s training has only reached such a point. I have to say it''s enough to hit people. Imagine that it''s so difficult to have only one Royal sword. There are thousands of Royal swords... What should be the degree? However, no matter how difficult it is, I can''t delay. Now it''s been several months and I haven''t entered the cultivation of lingxuan. When the time comes, do I have enough strength to face all that? Thinking of this, people dare not be a little lazy and focus on training. "What''s in this boy''s mind? Why can''t you stop when you practice... " Seeing that Su Yun worked so hard, old Jian couldn''t help muttering. So, half a month later. Su Yun knows the basic pulse of "Lingshen breath" like the back of his hand. A single sword can also kill the enemy. Although it is not powerful, it has made progress. On this day, the "spirit spirit breath" was exhausted. People crossed their knees on a multicolored stone and meditated to restore their breath. Suddenly, bursts of rapid "buzzing" sound came from his waist. Su Yun opened his eyes, took down the crazy shaking token around his waist and took a look. It''s Su''s order¡° What is this? " Jianlao doesn''t understand¡° Su''s foreign family order. Once the Su family has any urgent task or situation, they will recall the Su family outside through this order. " Su Yun said¡° So the Su family is calling you back? "¡° Yes! "¡° What do you do? "¡° I don''t know! " Su Yun shook his head. However, without waiting for him to think more, the ground suddenly vibrated gently¡° What''s the matter? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 46 The earth trembled slightly, as if it were an earthquake. Su Yun hurriedly jumped off the boulder and looked around. But I felt that the ground shook more and more severely, the stones rolled around, and there were cracks on the ground. "Earthquake?" "No!" The old sword whispered: "there is a strong spiritual and mysterious breath... View attribute... It is'' true Gang breath ''! Boy, be careful! " "Really vigorous breath?" Su Yun was slightly stunned and hurriedly retreated, but he saw the ground suddenly split not far away, and a huge stone hand sticking out of it. It pressed both sides of the crack and began to exert force to force the crack open. Then, the huge rock head stretched out Su Yun stared at the monster from the ground, his face full of surprise. It is only five meters tall. It is like a little giant. It is covered with rocks. There are even grass between many stone cracks. Two green bean sized eyes are printed on its head. "This... Is... The giant rock will?" Old Jian was stunned. "Giant rock general?" Su Yun heard the speech and suddenly realized it. "Is it the giant rock hidden underground and feeding on granulite?" "No mistake!" The old sword said, "this huge rock has been dormant here for a long time. It has eaten up all the granulite underground. It is estimated that it is ready to change places, continue to look for new granulite and continue to eat!" Su Yun was overjoyed after hearing this: "it is said that the spirit core of the giant rock general has magical effect. It can be worn on the body and activated during attack and killing, which can petrify the opponent! It is a sharp weapon for fighting! " "Oh? Are you thinking about this? It''s just that the cultivation of the giant rock general should be in the five grades of lingxuan''s heart. You are only the ten grades of lingxuan''s disciples. You can''t be the opponent of the giant rock monster alone. " The old sword shook his head. "The giant rock general has a huge body and amazing power, especially its defense. It can be called the king of the five products of lingxuan heart. However, it has both advantages and disadvantages. Its extremely slow speed is the fatal disadvantage of the giant rock general. It is said that its moving speed is equivalent to that of a middle-aged man who has not cultivated his spiritual and mysterious spirit. My current speed is three times that of an ordinary middle-aged man, that is to say, I''m at least two to three times faster than it. I can kill it with the infinite sword formula. " "Hahaha..." hearing Su Yun''s words, old Jian laughed: "boy, are you too whimsical? Kill it? Not to mention this guy''s tenacious vitality, just its defense, I guess you can''t break it!! The ordinary spirit and mysterious breath can''t hurt it at all! " "What you said is good! But isn''t that right? I can just use it to practice "Lingshen breath". The "Lingshen breath" is sharp and extremely destructive. It may not be able to break the defense. It is always harmless to consume while practicing. Moreover, once I kill it, I can obtain the "giant rock spirit core" and kill two birds with one stone! " "The idea is good... But your breath is exhausted. What do you take to recover?" "Xuanxinqi pill." "Well... I forgot you had this baby!" "Juyan will have no means of long-range attack and kill, so he will use the first sword of Wuji sword formula!" "In that case, try it, but don''t you care about the Su family?" "Put aside for the time being. After all, people are outside. It will take time for a sudden recall!" Su Yun took a breath, took Jiao Yin''s sword and rushed to the little giant covered with rocks. As he approached, Jiao Yin''s sword threw out and stabbed at the "giant rock general". Dong! The blade of the sword pierced into the eyes of the giant rock general, the size of a mung bean, and the sword went two inches. "Woo!!!!" The "giant rock general" roared in pain and anger, then stepped forward and rushed to Su Yun. "The eyes are fragile and can break the defense, but it is obviously not enough to attack this place." Said the old sword. Seeing Su Yun''s "spirit breathing" all over him, he forced himself to his right hand and immediately threw his sword at the Jiaoyin sword. WOW! The breath swayed away and hit Jiaoyin sword. He immediately dispersed and wrapped it tightly. Then Su Yun shook his hand and controlled it according to the posture of the first sword in the infinite sword formula. The Jiaoyin sword that pierced the right eye of the giant rock general immediately turned. Like an electric drill, it spins rapidly, a large number of sparks and Lingshen breath stir, and fine and broken stones splash from there. "Roar!!!" The "giant rock general" became more and more painful and irritable. He stretched out his huge fist, grabbed the rotating Jiaoyin sword, pulled it out, and then threw it at Su Yun. The sword whirled in the air for several times and shot back to the "giant rock general" quickly. Dang! How sharp is the Jiaoyin sword wrapped in Lingshen''s breath? However, when flying into the body of "giant rock general", it only left a shallow dent on the surface of its skin and was bounced away. neither painful nor itching! The "giant rock general" stepped forward and rushed to Su Yun, intending to tear the bold man to pieces. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately retreated, kept a distance from the "giant rock general", and controlled the "Jiaoyin sword" to start killing it. He did not dare to disperse the attack, but aimed at one point and repeated the bombardment. At first, it was only a shallow dent, which gradually became obvious under such a series of Impacts ...... ...... One day later. Su''s Waijia square. At this moment, there are a large number of people gathered here. Except for a few internal children, others are outsiders. In the stands of the square, Su Shilong, the housekeeper, was watching the people present. People were quiet and didn''t dare to speak, waiting for the words of the steward. After a circle, Su Shilong nodded and said, "who else hasn''t arrived?" "Report back to the steward. Except for Su Da, Su Xinlu and others who have not returned from the purchase task, others have returned!" A person in charge came forward and said respectfully. "Su Da, Su Xinlu, they should also return soon!" Someone attached a sentence. "Yes!" Su Shilong nodded and said nothing. "Steward, Su Yun hasn''t returned!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. "Su Yun?" Su Shilong raised his eyebrows and said, "where has he gone?" The person in charge of the foreign family hurriedly and respectfully said, "report back to your excellency. I don''t know where I''m going." "Oh? You didn''t send him on a mission? " Su Shilong asked. "No, my family doesn''t restrict travel. We don''t know where Su Yun has gone at the moment, but Sir, you have issued an urgent call signal for foreign staff. I believe he will come back soon after seeing it!" "Come back?" Su Shilong sneered: "I''m such a big Su family. How can I get out of Su Yun''s bucket?" The person in charge was afraid to speak, so he had to keep his head down. Su Shilong shouted again, "listen, the task this time is an important task assigned from the master''s house! It will be carried out to you as a test. Each of you should participate. Any refusal to participate will be severely punished according to the Su family''s laws and regulations and expelled from the Su family, you know? " "Yes, my Lord!" The foreigner shouted. "Very good!" Su Shilong nodded: "the task this time is to prepare 1000 ''blood dew jade crystals'' for the master''s family, which are abundant in the'' binggu mountain ''in the forbidden area of our Su family. In order to cooperate with this task, binggu mountain will open tomorrow. Later, everyone will go to the internal preparation warehouse to receive 20'' blood stasis removing and blood activating pills'', 10 ''Reiki regeneration pills'' and five poison avoiding pills", Ten "belly pills" and some magic weapons provided by the family. Get ''blood dew jade crystal'' and you can exchange it for contribution here. One is a five point contribution. Get 500 points and you can get the qualification to be promoted to your family. Come on! " The words fell to the ground, and the whole foreign square was instantly silent. "Binggu mountain?" "The forbidden area of the Su family... The binggu mountain where the former Su family leaders are buried? This place... Is open to us? " "The binggu mountain is very dangerous. It is said that there is a poisonous miasma everywhere at the top and bottom of the mountain, and there are countless powerful beasts. The worst beasts are above the third grade of lingxuan Shi... We enter the binggu mountain... Don''t we have no return?" "My God, sir, this... This task, let''s go... Isn''t it extremely dangerous?" After the silence, the outsiders broke out immediately, and various voices of doubt, worry, doubt and fear came out. The scene was not lively, and people''s emotions were gradually excited. "Silence!!" A cold drink sounded. Then, the mysterious spirit like fog stirred and covered the whole square. Everyone could not help shaking and stopped shouting. The square was immediately quiet, and no one dared to speak again. Su Shilong solemnly glanced at the whole square with cold eyes, as if he wanted to swallow these lives alive. A moment later, he opened his mouth and shouted, "this is the figure assigned by the master. Our family is not enough, so we ask you to participate. I don''t care what means you use or what you think. You must all enter binggu mountain tomorrow and get 1000 ''blood dew jade crystals'' for me in ten days!" "However, you don''t have to worry about safety. Our family will arrange 17 experts to lead the team. You can choose which team to follow. What are you worried about if there are experts to lead the team? Well, this trial officially begins, and everyone will prepare immediately! " "Yes, my Lord!" People''s tepid response. Although Su Shilong said very well, his family is not a fool. The task given to the inner family by the master''s family, but the inner family thought it was dangerous and directly lost it to the outer family. The outer family risked the danger to go to binggu mountain to get "blood dew jade crystal". The outer family''s life was worthless. In addition, Su Shilong had the right to do so, so he also had this test. Knowing that Su Shilong deliberately asked everyone to work for him, everyone seemed helpless. In the Su family, no one dares to refute Su Shilong''s words except the master family. But fortunately, at least a dozen experts led the team in the family, otherwise the foreign families would go to binggu mountain and die at least seven or eight if they didn''t say the whole army was destroyed. If there were experts to lead the team, they would always be able to fight when they met fierce animals. The people dispersed and went to BeiCang to receive Su Shilong''s supplies for the people¡° By the way! " At this time, Su Shilong suddenly shouted to the foreign steward who was going to leave¡° Sir, what else can I do for you? " The foreign steward is busy¡° Su Yun, the son of a foreigner, delayed the important affairs of the Su family. As a punishment, when he participated in this trial, except for the most basic poison avoidance pill and belly pill, other items will not be distributed. If he refused to participate in this trial, he will immediately abolish all his spiritual and metaphysical accomplishments in accordance with the criminal responsibility of resisting the Su family, okay? " Su Shilong sank. The foreign steward was stunned immediately¡° Didn''t you hear me clearly? Need I repeat? "¡° No, no, no... small... Small is very clear!! " The steward is busy. Su Shilong snorted and turned away. Now, on the edge of the square¡° Xingyang, where''s brother Su Yun? You have to find a way to contact him quickly. You must participate in such a test, or you will be punished! " Su Xinyue said anxiously to her brother¡° I... I sent someone to find him. " Su Xingyang touched the back of his head¡° Be sure to let him catch up with the test, or it will be over! "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 47 Multicolored rock. Dangdang, Dangdang A long sword flying like an elf is killing a huge stone giant. The flying sword rotates rapidly and constantly bombards the vital points of the giant. Although the several meter high stone giant was covered with rocks, it was extremely hard, but at this time, its rocks were cracked, and a large number of cracks spread on its body like a spider''s web. The stone giant''s pace is more and more slow, which seems to be the end of a powerful crossbow, but Su Yun, who controls the attack and killing of the flying sword, is also uncomfortable. Xuanxinxinqi pill was all eaten up, and the ''Lingshen breath'' in his body was almost exhausted. Although the flying sword flies smoothly, it is not easy to control it. First of all, the "Lingshen breath" wrapped in the flying sword must be indispensable. Once the breath is scarce, the flying sword has no power, and it is difficult to maintain flight. It is slow and easy to be knocked down by the other party. Secondly, the flying distance of the flying sword must be controlled within the transportable range of its own "Lingshen breath", otherwise, if it is out of the range, the "Lingshen breath" cannot be transported and wrapped on the flying sword, and the sword will fall immediately. Finally, it is about the sword attack and killing moves. This requires a high degree of proficiency in "Lingshen breath" and use the change of Qi to change the attack and kill situation of the sword. At present, Su Yun can only stab, cut and chop these common moves. It must be impossible to use flying sword to release mysterious skills. This is only the first sword controlled in the first sword of the infinite sword formula. Imagine how difficult it is to control dozens of swords or hundreds of swords? No wonder those great powers of Wuji sword sect only practiced the first few swords. Su Yun was panting, running and defending his sword. Sweat fell from his face like raindrops. The breath in the body is almost exhausted, but the giant rock will not fall. Su Yun was worried. He saved every breath of Lingshen and used it to bombard each other. Finally. Jiao Yin''s sword swayed away. Su Yun has no breath of Lingshen. His pulse is exhausted, and he is half dead. He doesn''t even have much strength to run. "Boy, you can''t hold on!" The old swordsman''s voice came out at this time. "Unexpectedly, the vitality of this giant rock will be so tenacious that I almost killed it for almost a day, and it will not fall..." Su Yun almost sat on the ground and said one word at a time. "Who makes you so arrogant? How can you kill so many people who are stronger than you? " Old Jian hey smiled and said, "well, let me help you!" "Help?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. At this time, I felt that the "limitless sword formula" placed in the storage ring suddenly vibrated. Su Yun hurriedly took it out. At this time, he felt that a large number of strong and fierce breath gushed from the sword formula. These breath, like living creatures, pierced into Su Yun''s palm and quickly into his body, filling the dried up Qi pulse. "Lingshen breath!" Su Yun''s eyes are dark. "It''s not easy for me to condense a little Lingshen breath, old man, boy, you should remember to thank me!" Old Jian said jokingly, although his voice began to weaken. "Master, Su Yun dare not forget his kindness." Su Yun said seriously. When the breath is poured into the body, the strength is restored, the Qi pulse is moistened, and people''s combat power is restored. Su Yun breathed a sigh and raised his right hand. He played a strong "Lingshen breath" and spread it around the shaky Jiaoyin sword. The sword edge was under control and immediately regained its sharpness. However, it did not kill the giant rock general, but turned back to Su Yun''s hand. He only saw Su Yun take steps, rush to the giant rock general and fight directly with him. Chucha!!! The sound of broken stones sounded. The huge rock gradually split the thick body into pieces of barren stones and fell to the ground. Among them, a small stone the size of a walnut with light yellow light fell down together. Compared with those yellow gravel, this small stone is very conspicuous. Seeing this, Su Yun, who was panting, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He dragged his tired and weak body over and picked up the stones. "It''s really a giant rock spirit core! Great! " Su Yun wiped the sweat off his forehead and said happily. "Finally, old man, I haven''t been busy in vain! I have to rest! " Jianlao also loosened his breath. When the words fell, they disappeared and disappeared. Su Yun hung the "giant rock spirit core" on the limitless sword box, put Jiaoyin sword into the sword box, sorted it out, and turned back. Back in the city, he rode on the Xuan horse and rushed directly to the Su family. The Su family''s children''s order is the simplest prop used by the Su family to communicate with their people. If the children''s order emits a red light, it will release an important task on behalf of the Su family, which requires all children abroad to return. If the children''s order emits yellow light, it means that a celebrity designated by the Su family must rush back and explain important things. Generally, this order is issued by the owner. If the owner issues it, it is white light, and it is not just light. Even the voice of the owner can be transmitted to the holder''s ears through the children''s order. I don''t know who made them. I only know that they are all made by the great power of the Su family. This kind of magical mysterious skill involving hiding and emptiness can not be mastered even by the existence of soul, soul and soul. It will be a day later to rush back to Su''s house. Su Yun rode a tall dark horse, changed into his dark sword suit, carried the sword box and walked into the bronze avenue of Su''s outsider''s house. The horse''s hooves knocked on the ground and made a crisp sound of "clattering clattering". Su Yun rode his horse to his residence. But along the way, I saw that there were not many people on both sides of the street. What I could see was only some middle-aged or elderly people Su Yun was suspicious. Anyone here? "Isn''t this Su Yun boy?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a shoulder pole came over and looked at Su Yun riding a xuanma. His face showed surprise: "did you ride a xuanma? Have you made a fortune outside? " "It''s uncle Su Zhi!" Su Yun smiled: "I''m not rich. A dark horse is not worth a lot of money!" "Oh..." Su Zhi didn''t ask deeply, but said with a worried look: "but then again, how did you come back? All the young children of the foreign family have gone to binggu mountain to participate in the test, but you are still here... It is said that when the steward of the family, Lord Su Shilong, announced the test that day, he specially mentioned you, because you are not here, he is going to do you again! You''d better go to our foreign steward to beg for mercy and let him forgive your guilt! " "Go to binggu mountain for trial?" Su Yun was surprised: "it''s the forbidden area of the Su family. There are countless fierce animals! How could su Shilong let his foreign children go there to practice? Didn''t you let them die? " "Don''t worry about this!" Su Zhi smiled, "it''s said that there are experts in the family to lead the team. Those boys are very safe. It''s okay!" "Really?" Su Yun is still worried. Binggu mountain is the forbidden area of the Su family. It is said that every head of the Su family will be buried in binggu mountain after his death. Some people say that there are a lot of treasures in binggu mountain. If you can find them, you can enjoy them all your life. Binggu mountain is generally not open. Why is the house suddenly open this time? Su Yun recalled the past life. However, when I think about it, I have no memory of it. His hands could not help pinching, and bursts of regret appeared in his heart. No such memory? Why? Because Su Yun was drunk at this time of the last life... Missed this test and knew nothing about it In this life, we must not repeat the mistakes! Never decadent again. "Uncle Su Zhi, how long have they been in binggu mountain?" Su Yun took a breath and asked. "I went in early this morning. It looks like most of the day." Su Zhi touched Hu Zha''s sighing chin and thought. Su Yun nodded, picked up the reins, said goodbye to Su Zhi, and drove the Xuan horse towards his cabin. He''s not going to find a foreign steward. Binggu mountain is too dangerous. If you can''t go, it''s naturally the best. Even if there are internal experts to lead the team, it may not be easy. What''s more, the troops have been in for most of the day, and they can''t find the shelter of internal experts. Now entering binggu mountain is like looking for death alone. "Su Yun!" Just then, a cry rang out. Su Yun pulled xuanma, stopped and glanced at him. I saw a line of guards wearing black helmets and holding weapons in the street ahead. These guards belong to the foreign security team and belong to the inspection team. They ran quickly and surrounded Su Yun without saying a word. "Dismount!" The first guard drank. Su Yun frowned and looked at the existence of the eight lingxuan disciples around him. After thinking for a while, he turned over and got off his horse. "Come with us!" The guard drank. "Where are you going?" "Go and see the steward with me!" Su Yun heard the speech and said nothing. The two guards came quickly and wanted to escort Su Yun. However, as soon as their hands touched the man''s shoulder, they were pushed by a sudden force, and they were shocked back together. The two guards looked at Su Yun in shock, but saw him holding the horse in one hand and whispered, "I''ll just go by myself." Several guards looked at each other and then looked at the captain. The captain nodded solemnly, but the crowd didn''t move. In this way, Su Yun was taken away as soon as he came to Su''s house. But surprisingly. The guards who blocked Su Yun did not take him to the Yamen of the foreign leader, but directly led him away from the foreign home and walked in the direction of binggu mountain. Su Yun looked puzzled¡° Where are you taking me? "¡° Binggu mountain! " The captain of the guard said coldly¡° Binggu mountain? Are you sure you''re right? "¡° mistake? How is that possible? Hurry up! " The guards seemed too lazy to explain and urged loudly. Su Yun was calm, endured doubts and cooperated with them for the time being, but his hand had been secretly placed on his waist. Once the situation changed, the sword box would immediately urge him to release the "Jiaoyin sword". About an hour later. The guards took Su Yun to the foot of a mountain in the south of the Su family. The mountain is gloomy and hazy. The sky at the top of the mountain is dark all the year round. There are huge and strong trees on the mountain. The trees are airtight. Looking out of the mountain, I only feel that the whole mountain is dark and cautious, especially the smell. A disgusting smell of putrefaction floated from the mountain, which was very uncomfortable. In front of the avenue at the foot of the mountain, there are rows of armored guards. Behind the guards, there is a huge border, which seals all the entrances around the mountain. In front of these people, the foreign steward is waiting for Su Yun... (sorry, something''s wrong, it''s over, Excuse me...) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 48 What''s the name of the foreign steward? Su Yun forgot. He only knew that he was a smooth old man. Almost all the task rewards given to everyone by the foreign family had been withheld by him. He was mean and stingy. The Su family called him an old fox behind his back. The steward squinted at Su Yun, who came by. He smiled with a bark like old face: "you can count, Su Yun!" Su Yun came over, looked at the steward, looked at the closed border behind his eyes, and asked, "I don''t know what the steward sent me here to do?" "What else can you do? On the order of Lord Su Shilong, send you to the bone mountain to participate in the trial! " "Take part in the trial?" Su Yun was stunned. "The family trial is a big event. It is open to all children inside and outside the family. There are countless benefits in the trial. Why? Don''t you want to join? " The steward glared. "Of course not!" Su Yun said truthfully. "Presumptuous!" As soon as the old fox''s face changed, he shouted, "as a foreigner, do you still want to refuse the task sent by your master? To tell you the truth, because you didn''t return to the family in time, as a punishment, you will not be able to receive the supplies provided by Lord Su Shilong. You can only receive five poison avoiding pills and ten belly pills. Go in quickly! Lord Su Shilong explained that you must take part in the trial! Never stay out! " "I''m alone now!" A trace of anger flashed in Su Yun''s eyes: "I''m just a spirit xuantu. Entering the binggu mountain alone is basically looking for death! And that''s all the supplies! Do you want me to come back? " "So you don''t want to go in?" The old fox narrowed his eyes again and said in a strange voice. Seeing this, Su Yun felt bad. He asked tentatively, "if I don''t go in... How about you?" "How?" The old fox said, "Lord Su Shilong has ordered that you must participate in this test and enter binggu mountain. If you don''t enter! That is to disobey the order of Lord Su Shilong and deal with the Su family! All your accomplishments will be abolished immediately! " As soon as the voice fell, several warriors guarding binggu mountain immediately stepped over and surrounded Su Yun. As the guardians of the Su family''s forbidden area, their strength is more than the five grades of lingxuan scholars. They are powerful and unpredictable. At present, Su Yun can never overcome these existence. Su Yun concentrated, thought for a moment, raised his head and said, "in that case, I''ll go to binggu mountain! But before that, can I go to the store and buy some necessities? " "No, you can only hold these two pills! Other items shall not be prepared. " The old fox laughed. Su Yun was angry, but he didn''t show it to his face. He reached out and grabbed the two small bottles containing pills held by the old fox, and went to binggu mountain without saying a word. "Open the border!" The old fox shouted. Coffee!!!!!!! A strange voice sounded. Look at the huge blue barrier like junction, which splits into a gap two meters wide. Su Yun hesitated a little, but in the end, he went in. "Smelly boy, Lord Su didn''t like you at home before. Now you''re so arrogant that you dare to kill childe Dongfang! Hum, see how Lord Su Shilong killed you! " The old fox stared at Su Yun''s leaving figure and bent a Yin measuring smile at the corners of his mouth. Soon. There was no sign of Su Yun. The old fox turned and wanted to leave here. Whoosh! At this time, a sound of breaking the air suddenly burst out and shot out of the border of binggu mountain and hit here. "Be careful, my Lord!" The oracle on the side drank heavily. The old fox turned and looked, and was immediately frightened. I only saw a slender flying sword flying towards me. The sword is slender, shining like autumn water and cold. There is a ferocious mark on the sword. When people look at it, they feel that their scalp is numb and uncomfortable. The old fox''s legs softened and he hurried back in fear. He''s just an outsider, and he''s old. He doesn''t have much cultivation. Have you ever seen such a fierce killing move? Those warriors had never seen such a fierce flying sword. What''s more, the sword is flying? The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect? But isn''t the sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect just manned flight? When can it kill people? The flying sword was about to stab into the old fox''s heart, and the poisonous smell rippled. "Don''t hurt my Lord!" A warrior was quick eyed and quick in hand. He was not shocked by the strange attack. He immediately jumped out from the side and cut a sword at the flying sword. The flying sword was cut to rotate in the air, but it didn''t fall. Instead, it turned to the old fox. This strange phenomenon was unexpected to everyone. The old fox could not dodge. One arm was cut off, and the blood gushed wildly. The man rolled on the ground several times, screaming and pale. Other warriors also recovered. How dare they be stunned when they see this situation? He hurried to pick up his weapon and cut at the strange flying sword. Just... The flying sword rotated several times in the air, stabilized, and then rushed back to binggu mountain. Before the border was closed, the flying shuttle went in and disappeared. Bata! One hand stretched out into the air, grabbed the Jiaoyin sword still stained with blood, looked at the old fox who fainted due to severe pain, and turned around and walked towards the depths of binggu mountain. Binggu mountain. One of the biggest forbidden areas of the Su family. As soon as you enter binggu mountain, you have to swallow the poison avoidance pill. This high-level poison avoidance pill provided by the Su family can last all day. But it''s obviously not enough to stay close to these. At present, I have nothing. The items in the storage ring are useless here. If I go deep into binggu mountain, I''m afraid it will be very miserable. In that case, it''s better not to go deep. Just wait on the edge and leave here when the trial is over. As for the "blood dew jade crystal", I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t expect to rely on this to enter my home. Having made a plan, Su Yun found a big stone at the edge and sat up cross legged. After bumping all the way from wucaiyan to here, I haven''t recovered my "Lingshen breath". Now I can finally take a breath. The sun was setting and the day soon passed. This whole day, apart from bursts of explosions and screams from binggu mountain, nothing strange happened. "Lingshen breath" soon recovered. However, Su Yun did not dare to practice "Lingshen breath" here. Once you run out of breath, it''s bad to have an emergency. Having nothing to do, Su Yun took out Tianqing and observed it. "Tianqing" has been used once in Aogu determination faction and is still recovering. Nearly a month has passed since the 50th, and the "Tianqing" has also recovered 80%. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Su Yun''s mind. Restore energy? If Tianqing is unable to use because of lack of energy, then... If you take the initiative to inject energy into it, can you accelerate its recovery? With this amazing idea, Su Yun hesitated for a long time. He wanted to call jianlao to ask, but jianlao was sleeping in Wuji sword formula. Killing giant rock would give him a lot of strength before. It''s inconvenient to disturb him at this time. Thinking again and again, he decided to have a try. Put Tianqing in his hand, Su Yun took a hard breath, covered the other hand on this small dark stone, settled his mind, and began to gently urge the "Lingshen breath" to instill it into the inside Joo! Just like the sound of rocket shuttle, it suddenly burst out from the ''Tianqing''. Su Yun trembled slightly, and his five fingers and fingertips seemed to be bitten by something. It was difficult to get rid of Tianqing, and the Qi pulse that released the breath was forcibly opened, and a large number of "Lingshen breath" was instilled into it. Su Yun was so frightened that he quickly took back his right hand and threw Tianqing to the ground. But at the moment when the palm of his hand broke away from "Tianqing", the man fell to the ground, without half his strength, and his body was very weak, like a seriously ill man. "What''s going on?" Su Yun looked weakly at Tianqing, whose color was getting darker and darker, and his heart was full of doubts. He sat up cross legged with difficulty and returned to his original place. Only then could he recover a little. He picked up Tianqing and looked at it carefully for a while, but he saw that the energy in Tianqing had recovered a little. Is it really effective? But... What kind of thick spiritual and mysterious breath is needed to fill the whole Tianqing before you can recover such a little energy by sucking yourself empty in an instant? At present, the only magic weapon to protect your life is "Tianqing". There are not many cards. Pride can only be used for cultivation. As for the formula of limitless sword, you are still unfamiliar with the first sword. You''d better not deal with those big people. After taking a breath, Su Yun carefully put away Tianqing. Of course, he didn''t dare to lose gas in again. If he was not careful, he was not allowed to smoke himself. After repairing the plate at the big stone all night, "Lingshen breath" has finally recovered 30%. At night, the whole binggu mountain was frighteningly dark. The sky is hazy, the light of stars and moon can''t seep in, and people''s eyesight is very low. It''s unwise to act at night. Therefore, there is no movement in binggu mountain all night, and even the roar of fierce animals is much less. Near dawn. Bang, bang, Bang A series of explosions awakened Su Yun sitting on the upper wall of the big stone. Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked up the mountain. The sound of the explosion is not far from here. From here, you can see that more than a dozen trees fell down on the dark hillside. A little aura of "wind disease breath" mixed with the rotten smell of binggu mountain floated here. Is it the son of the Su family? I''m afraid I met some fierce beast, but it may also be civil strife. The host family assigned a task to the inner family. Su Shilong, the manager of the inner family, asked his foreign family to work for him with the qualification to enter the inner family. Although binggu mountain is dangerous, the reward is extremely attractive. Why won''t the foreign family fight for it? Although there are not many "blood dew jade crystals" of 1000 pieces, the "blood dew jade crystals" produced by binggu mountain are conservatively estimated to be less than 2000 pieces. Except for some extremely dangerous places, the Su family can collect only about 1000 pieces. Su Shilong is not a simple role. These internal children called from the internal family to lead the team are afraid that he will also promise benefits. For the sake of interests, people will do all unimaginable things. For example, killing and seizing "blood dew jade crystal". Wow. At this time, the grass beside the boulder suddenly rustled, and then several figures rushed out. Su Yun''s nerves jumped and immediately pulled out the Jiaoyin sword. His eyes were like cheetahs and stared at the people who rushed out. Only three men and two women were covered in blood and panting out. They seemed to be running away. Everyone held a lot of "blood dew jade crystals" in their hands. One man in yellow and one woman in red long sleeved clothes still had a strong evil spirit in their eyes, and the weapons in their hands were even stained with crimson blood. Most of the fierce beasts born in binggu mountain belong to dark species, close to demons. The blood is either black or blue, and very few are red. Therefore, the blood on the two men''s weapons is most likely human blood. Five people rushed out and saw Su Yun on the big stone. They were stunned. But soon, the murderous man in the yellow suit got up again, raised his knife slightly in his hand, and walked gently towards Su Yun... Su Yun glared: "this Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 49 But seeing Su Yun jump off the boulder, he said with a happy look: "finally found the organization. Several brothers and sisters, Su Yun is polite here!" "Su Yun?" The red sleeved woman was slightly surprised: "are you the waste Su Yun?" "It''s me!" Su Yun nodded. "Why are you here alone? Where''s your team? " The yellow man stopped and asked in a low voice. "Dead!" "Dead?" The five people were stunned: "how did you die?" "The green shirt demon killed it!" "Green shirt demon?" The five people trembled at the same time. Their faces were full of horror and looked around. "The green shirt demon of spiritual Xuanxin cultivation? How did this happen? " The man with strong clothes was frightened and asked, "where did you meet it?" "Right here?" Su Yun said. "This?" "Yes, right behind you!" Su Yun suddenly looked frightened and said. Several nervous people immediately looked back, but There''s nothing behind it. The strong man quickly turned his eyes, but saw Su Yun suddenly run over the big stone behind him and run away into the mountains. Run away? Five people were stunned. The strong man''s face turned red and white. He knew that he had been fooled by Su Yun. He was very angry. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "chase!" "Wait a minute!" The red sleeved woman behind hurriedly said: "it''s just a waste. I don''t think he has'' blood dew jade crystal ''on him. It''s no fun to chase him! We killed the inner children who led the team. It''s obvious that we can''t get into the depths of binggu mountain! The whole army will be destroyed when we meet powerful and fierce animals. Why don''t we just wander around the mountain, catch some fat fish, and then wait for the end of the day, go out to hand in the task and exchange the family qualification? " "Sister Hong is right. We''ve got enough ''blood dew jade crystal''. We don''t have to take any more risks. Just get some more. Don''t lose your life. It''s said that other teams are starting to kill people. They may also promise the benefits of their children and let them support them. If we run into them, we can''t beat them!" After hearing this, the man with strong clothes endured his anger and nodded: "well, we''ll linger around the periphery, but if we meet the waste Su Yun, don''t listen to his lies and kill him directly!" "I''ll kill him for you." Said Sister Hong. .... Su Yun, who escaped unprepared, did not rush to other peripheral areas of the mountain, but went the opposite way and went to the mountain path where the five people came down. Along the mountain path, he quickened his pace and headed for the place where the explosion had occurred. Although these five people are foreign children, they have a strong breath. Among them, the strong dressed man and the red sleeved woman are afraid of having ten grades of lingxuan disciples. Others are also in the ninth grade stage. Their lingxuan attribute is unknown. If they fight hard, it is difficult to win with their current "Lingshen breath" of less than 50%. Carefully approaching the explosion point, Su Yun didn''t hurry over, but hid in the grass, staring at the four sides vigilantly, waiting for time. At the moment, the place where the explosion happened was full of potholes and blood. Several broken bodies, male and female, were lying on the ground. They all died miserably. Several bodies even lost their heads. After waiting for about a incense stick, Su Yun ran out and ran quickly towards the bodies. Jin Zhuang man and sister Hong fled to Su Yun not long after the explosion sounded. They must be worried that the explosion would attract other teams. These five people were injured and in poor condition. They were not afraid to deal with Su Yun. It would be bad if they met a team, so they only took "blood dew jade crystal" and ran away. Su Yun also guessed that they didn''t have time to take the things from these people, so he dared to turn back and take the legacy of the dead. These dead people were black and seemed to have been poisoned, and there were holes in their backs. I''m afraid it was caused by the sneak attack from behind by the five member team of men. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, among these dead people, there was an inner child. Looking at the sign on the man''s waist, Su Yun was really surprised. It''s really brave to attack my family. He did not dare to delay his time. He searched these corpses and got a lot of "poison avoiding pills" and "belly pills". It would not be a problem for ten days. In addition, there were more than 20 "breath returning pills", 17 "healing pills", a "low-level invisibility Talisman" and a "escape volume". There is little supply on the body. With these things, we can support it. The remaining items are chicken ribs, which Su Yun didn''t take. These people can''t afford to use storage rings. All their items are hung around their waist. Stuff everything into the storage ring, and Su Yun hurried away. Many people died here. Even if it won''t attract other teams of the Su family, I''m afraid it will attract a large number of fierce animals in a short time. Return the same way and plan to stay around binggu mountain. Just as the man came to the foot of the mountain, the sound of killing came again, and a large number of gas explosions rippled at the foot of the mountain. Then, he heard a cold sound. "Su Xuanyuan! You are so brave that you hit us with your attention!! Yes? Want the ''blood dew jade crystal'' in our hands? Hum, you have to be able to take it! " "Su Hongxiu, I''m really blind. I can''t believe a person like you. Good! OK! Since you are in collusion with Su Xuanyuan! Good! I''ll take you people on the road today! " "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?" After a few sounds, the fierce fight rang again. When Su Yun heard the sound, his eyes turned a few times, then he squeezed out a "invisibility talisman" and held it in the palm of his hand. The man quietly approached the place where the fight took place. Take a closer look. What a coincidence. The three men and two women who were going to kill Su Yun met another four person team. At the moment, the nine people are fighting and killing together. Judging from the conversation just now, it seems that Su Xuanyuan, a man with strong clothes, met the four people in the team. However, Su Xuanyuan and Su Hongxiu were also cruel and ruthless. They actually attacked the four people to kill and seize the crystal. However, the four people were also alert and were on guard, so they didn''t succeed. Both Su Xuanyuan and the woman in red Su Hongxiu are lingxuan disciples. The four have just entered the ninth grade, and there is a gap in their accomplishments. However, the five of Su Xuanyuan fought several times before, and they consumed a lot of breath and were in poor condition. It was not easy to kill each other five to four. The two sides were deadlocked at the foot of the mountain. Seeing this, Su Yun thought slightly. Although I killed Su Kuang and was banned from the competition, this does not mean that I can''t enter my home. However, Su Shilong seems to have a prejudice against himself. He can''t be at peace when he enters the house. He won''t be of much use unless Su Yun suddenly came up with some good ideas. Maybe you don''t have to enter your own home. Letting others enter your home can also be convenient for yourself. Thinking of this, he was very angry. He quietly took out the Jiaoyin sword from the storage ring. After thinking for a while, he took out the mask used in the Aogu determination sect and put it on his face. Half of the mask was blown to pieces, covering only half of the face, but it was enough. The Su family clearly stipulated that their children were forbidden to kill each other, but in this trial, as long as they were not known, they would also be killed. Su Yun can''t guarantee that he can kill everyone of the other party, so he must cover his identity, otherwise he will be in trouble if he doesn''t kill the other party. He was dressed in a black lacquer sword suit, with a limitless sword box hanging behind him. His face was covered with half a remnant face, and his long hair over his shoulder was light. It meant a little free and easy. Su Yun dived behind a clump of weeds and stared at the fight on the other side with vigilance. At the same time, he also secretly paid attention to both sides. His masking orientation is left and right, not front and back. The people in front have been fighting fiercely and won''t pay attention to the surroundings. Therefore, he doesn''t have to cover up, but he must pay attention to the left and right. The outbreak of fighting here may attract other teams. Therefore, once other teams approach, he must leave as soon as possible. Fortunately, there are not many teams on the edge of binggu mountain, and there is no movement around. Pooh! A dull hum sounded. I saw that one of the four beautiful men had a knife on his shoulder, and his whole arm was almost cut off. The severe pain made his white face paler. The man hurriedly retreated and wanted to avoid the pursuit of his opponent Su Xuanyuan. However, Su Xuanyuan was like taking drugs. He frantically launched the mysterious technique of sabre technique towards him, and a large number of sabre Qi forced by lingxuan breath cut to the man. "Brother Xiao, be careful!" On the side, a woman in green clothes shouted, clasped a ring bell and waved the knife gas. Ring Ling seems to have an unusual grade. He easily smashed the sword Qi and solved the man''s encirclement. However, four to five, the number of people suffered a loss. As soon as the woman in green clothes was relieved, the opponent at the other end stabbed her with a sword. The sharp sword like snow and ice swayed and swayed, and people only felt cold in front of them Hiss!! "Well..." The woman in green clothes trembled a little, and her heart was pierced by the sword. "Fragrant!!" Su Xiao stared at the woman in front of him. The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. Her body slowly softened and her brain was blank. "You... You killed Xiang Mei. I fought with you!" The other two men red eyes, grief and anger hit their hearts together, each roared and rushed recklessly. "It''s too much. Even if we''re injured, it''s very easy to kill you." Su Hongxiu sneered and greeted the two men with a dagger in his hand. The handsome man covered his aching arm and looked at the dead Su Hanxiang. Tears fell out of his eyes. Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. What is more sad than this when Iraqi people die? If ordinary people, how can they bear it at this time? I''m afraid I''ve already rushed with a sword and fought with my life. However, Su Xiao retreated several steps, his face was ferocious, and his teeth were almost broken. He looked painfully at the two companions who were still fighting with Su Xuanyuan and Su Hongxiu. Finally, he suddenly turned his head and ran away in pain¡° Su Xiao! " When they noticed that Su Xiao ran away, they were all stunned. At this juncture, he... Escaped¡° Ha ha, ha ha, this is your good companion. Run away first when you are in danger! Su Hanxiang died for nothing! What a pity to die! Ha ha... "Su Xuanyuan laughed¡° no We believe in Su Xiao! " At this time, one of the men suddenly clenched his teeth, his face was cold, and there was not much hatred in his eyes¡° Brother Su Xiao knows that he will not be your opponent if he continues to fight. If we continue to fight, we will all die. It''s better to run away than that! "¡° In the future, brother Su Xiao will certainly help us take revenge! " Another man said. They seem to understand Su Xiao''s practice, but they still don''t retreat, but continue to fight. Their purpose is obvious. Hold Su Xuanyuan and others for Su Xiao. Although in the end, they still couldn''t escape being killed. Su Xiao turned away and looked at the scene here. His sword eyes overflowed with a lot of tears, but at this moment, he couldn''t care so much. Only if you keep your life can you take revenge! To avenge Han Xiang, Su Luo and Su Jian! Only by living can he get revenge... Su Xiao tightened his fist and resolutely turned around. But. As soon as he turned around, a tall figure stood silently in front of him¡° Just run away? " Sound. Su Xiao''s nerves trembled and retreated again and again. He was stunned and said, "who are you?"¡° Infinite! " The sound came again£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 50 "Limitless?" Su Xiao looked blankly at the man in black sword clothes and his face covered with broken iron face. His mind could not help trembling. "Why did you escape?" Asked the man. Su Xiao clenched his fist and looked away. He didn''t want the limitless man to see him cry. He hated: "even with me, it''s impossible to defeat Su Xuanyuan. What''s more, my arm has been destroyed. If I continue, I will only be wiped out. Only by saving my life can I take revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." "Don''t wait ten years now. Let me kill you!" Wuji drank low, and suddenly stepped forward and ran towards Su Xuanyuan. "Kill?" Su Xiao was stunned. He hurriedly observed the breath on the man called limitless, but he felt that the breath was cruel and sharp, like the "wind disease breath" cultivated by a swordsman. However, the breath seemed to be faster... More severe than the "wind disease breath". It''s not a strong breath. It''s the highest but lingxuan. Although it''s very thick, have you ever fought Su Xuanyuan? And... What''s his purpose? Forget it! Su Xiao bit his teeth. The hatred in his heart is definitely the strongest among these people. Su Hanxiang''s death made him almost want to collapse, but it didn''t make him lose his mind. There was no opportunity before, but now, the opportunity comes. Su Xiao''s heart was horizontal and his face was ferocious: "Han Xiang, I''ll believe him once. If you lose the enemy, it''s a big deal that I''ll accompany you!" Determined, Su Xiao endured the sharp pain of tearing his heart and lungs, cut off his shaky arm with a sword, held the sword with one arm and rushed over. While the man named Wuji was approaching Su Xuanyuan and others, he suddenly shook his hand and pulled out a magical sword with blue light and big Jiao pattern from the sword box behind him. When he pulled out a sword flower, the strange smell appeared again, covered the sword body, wrapped it like a cocoon, and then raised his hand. Whoosh! The sword suddenly flew out, like an arrow off the bow to Su Xuanyuan. When the fierce sword appeared, Su Xuanyuan noticed the arrival. When he saw the man wearing the stumped face, he was a little surprised, but soon sneered: "come on, come on, you can''t see how strong your breath is. I don''t think I''ve killed enough!" When the voice fell, he hurriedly moved to the right for a few steps, got rid of Su Jian, who was fighting with him, and handed him to Su Hongxiu beside him. While he himself raised the ring knife, his aura exploded and cut at the sword. Dang! The sword was blown away and thrown into the air. "I''ve never seen anyone throw away their weapons when facing the enemy. You''re the first!" Su Xuanyuan licked his chapped lips, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He clasped the ring knife obliquely and walked quickly to Su Yun, with the tip of the knife facing down, and the bloody blade looked very terrible. But then. The man in the iron mask stopped suddenly. He raised his hand, pinched his hands and drew a few gestures. "Is it Xuanji?" Su Xuanyuan frowned slightly and felt a little bad. He hurried to speed up and rushed over. People are getting closer and closer, the knife is getting closer and closer, and the evil and terrible murderous spirit carried by the man is getting closer and closer. Just. The man with an iron face and a sword box on his back did not move, still Close your eyes and read the formula. Despite the defense horse? "Is there any hindsight?" Su Xuanyuan was calm, but soon he abandoned this concern: "this boy is not a lingxuan scholar. Why should I be afraid? Kill! " Hoo!!! The ring knife burst like a male tiger roaring and rowed to Su Yun''s forehead under the rendering of blood. Is this knife really going to split this person in half? Joo! At this moment, a sharp sword of Ling Xun suddenly swept over. It was like thousands of silver needles stabbing Su Xuanyuan''s back. He was a little stiff and his face changed. He felt a pain in his heart without waiting for the ring knife to fall. Pooh! The sword with the big Jiao pattern that had been bumped and flew before ran through his heart from behind. "Well..." Su Xuanyuan spit out a mouthful of blood directly and splashed it on the man''s dark sword suit. He stared at the man, and suddenly he seemed to understand something. It turned out that this man''s killing move was the sword! But that sword... Wasn''t it knocked away? "Damn it!! Damn!! I''ll kill you! " Su Xuanyuan stood up with his last will and accumulated his last strength to cut down the knife frozen in the air. But the man had raised his feet and put them in Su Xuanyuan''s abdomen. Bang! Su Xuanyuan was kicked off, and the heart penetrating flying sword also moved. It began to rotate and completely penetrated Su Xuanyuan''s heart like a blender. A large number of broken meat splashed around with internal organs and blood, and soon put it through. Su Xuanyuan fell to the ground and trembled a few times and died directly. Su Hongxiu at the other end was shocked when he saw this situation. "Who are you?" Su Hongxiu shouted. But the iron faced man ignored it, cut Su Xuanyuan and rushed here. The strange flying sword stabbed here with him. When did Su Hongxiu see this sword magic? She had heard that the divine sword sect had the art of flying the imperial sword, but the art of killing enemies with the imperial sword was unheard of. Immediately, she stabbed Su Jian, who was at the end of the poor crossbow, turned and ran away. Seeing this, the other three did not hesitate, gave up the attack and fled immediately. Although they still have an advantage in the number of people, Su Hongxiu and others have fought many times and are scarred. They are no longer suitable for the enemy. Su Yun didn''t mean to let them go at all. Jiaoyin sword was very fast under the package of "Lingshen breath". He immediately approached a man and cut it, and the man''s head flew straight up. At this time, Su Xiao also chased over. He rushed to the front of these people like a desperate effort and dragged their footsteps. Su Hongxiu was forced to open Su Xiao in the future, so he was cut in the shoulder by the flying sword behind him and hurt. Su Xiao took advantage of the situation to attack. With the intervention of Su Yun''s limitless swordsmanship, Su Hongxiu was also killed. The remaining two naturally could not escape the sword mouth and died one after another. A deadly battle is over. This place is full of people''s blood. The smell of blood in the air even overshadowed the lingering stench in binggu mountain. Su Yun shook his hands and controlled Jiao Yin''s sword to fly towards the sword box. He only saw a residual shadow of the sword in the air, quickly and accurately crashed into the sword box behind him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Jian bled to death. Su Luo was fine, but he also lost his combat power. I don''t know if he can survive in binggu mountain. Su Xiao looked at the corpses of Su Hongxiu and others, his eyes were godless, and the man was half kneeling on the ground, as if he had lost all his strength. Big revenge, but what? Everything is irreparable. Su Yun glanced at him without saying anything. He began to clean the battlefield and scraped away all the "blood dew jade crystals" of Su Hongxiu, Su Xuanyuan and others. When everything was ready, Su Yun was ready to leave. As he approached Su Luo, he lowered his head and thought for a while, threw a bottle of "healing pill" in his bag beside him, and then walked away. Su Yun is not a good man, but he has his own principles. How many people can there be in this world who still believe in their companions at the moment of life and death? Whether Su Jian or Su Luo, at least he admires it in his heart. "Wait a minute!" Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Su Xiao suddenly shouted. Su Yun''s pace slowed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. "Why help me?" Su Xiaonan asked. Su Yun was silent for a moment. "I will write down this kindness, limitless!" Although this is not big, it is very sonorous. "Then you must remember your words!" Words fall, people leave quickly. Soon, it disappeared. In fact, Su Yun is also considering helping Su Xiao. Su Xuanyuan and others, who are still alive, have more combat power. Su Yun takes the initiative. Even if the enemy passes, it is difficult to keep them. It''s different with the help of Su Xiao and others. Secondly, he saw himself in Su Xiao. Desperate, helpless... So eager for revenge. Perhaps it was su Jian and Su Luo''s trust in Su Xiao and their self sacrifice that made him admire him. Su Yun doesn''t understand. Maybe he doesn''t want to. At least he gets what he wants. Apart from all kinds of supplies, "blood dew jade crystal" has a total of 211 yuan! It accounts for 20% of the total demand, which is enough to exchange for the qualification of an internal family member. But that''s not enough. At least... Two hundred more. Kill and capture the crystal by yourself? This obviously won''t work. After all, it''s almost as good as sitting alone and collecting fishermen. What else can we do? Su Yun looked into the depths of binggu mountain Only collection. ..... Half a day later. Click. A blood red and bright crystal was buckled out by Su Yun from a mossy stone. Su Yun was slightly pleased. "I didn''t expect there were so many crystals on binggu mountain, but after half a day''s effort, I deducted nine pieces!" He threw the crystal into the storage ring, looked around vigilantly, then rushed into the rubble and grass, and carefully lurked forward. This is the deep mountain of binggu mountain, where there are many "blood dew jade crystals", but it is also very dangerous. Not to mention fierce animals, it is really difficult to save your life if you encounter people with evil intentions such as Su Xuanyuan. Step, step At this time, there were bursts of slight and rapid footsteps all around. Su Yun heard the sound and hurriedly fell down, motionless. I saw several foreign children rushing here. They were in a hurry and panting. They seemed to be running for their lives. No one noticed the hidden people on the side. Soon, the gang left. But in a few seconds, a bloody inner child led several outer families to chase after him. Look at their murderous spirit. You should understand what''s going on. But let Su Yun some inexplicable is, these people from the inner family are not harmonious with each other? Why would they help their children kill other teams? When they left, Su Yun continued to lurk forward. After walking for about a year, I met a fierce beast of lingxuan Shi''s fourth grade. Avoid the war and make a detour. Along the way, we can see the bodies of many other foreign families. Some are eaten by fierce animals, and their bodies are broken. Some are searched by others without any supplies. Where there are corpses, there are probably no "blood dew jade crystals" around. Therefore, once he sees the corpse, Su Yun will immediately change his direction and look for it from other places. In two days, dozens of them were collected. However, with the passage of time, the existing "blood dew jade crystal" in binggu mountain has been picked. It is very difficult to find another one. At this stage, there is no other way except killing and seizing crystals. Due to the intrusion of outsiders, too many battles, too many deaths and injuries, countless fierce animals sleeping in binggu mountain also woke up and were active in this gloomy and terrible mountain range. Every day, a large number of foreign children died under the mouth of the fierce beast, and the domestic children were not feeling well. By the seventh day, six had died. No one expected that this trial had turned into a survival competition for the survival of the fittest. The border of binggu mountain has been sealed and cannot be opened in less than ten days. Who dares to disobey the order issued by Su Shilong? Su Yun wandered around the mountain for several times and did not see another "blood dew jade crystal". He couldn''t help sighing and wondering if he should find a place to hide and wait for the end of the trial? Dong Dong! At this time, not far from here, several violent shocks suddenly sounded, and then a large number of trees fell, and smoke billowed out and floated into the air. Is there a fight? Su Yun''s eyes wandered, measured for a moment, and approached the other end carefully£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 51 There is no grass to hide here, only big trees. Su Yun found a tall tree, stepped on it with several arrows, stepped on the branches, took cover with dense leaves, and approached carefully. Soon, the scene of the explosion came into his sight. There was a small forest, but the trees in the forest were completely leveled. The two groups of people stood on the flat ground, each pulling their swords and staring at each other vigilantly and fiercely. There were several bodies lying on the ground. There were not many signs of fighting except for the cut trees. They seemed to have not started fighting, but looking at the situation of the arrow and crossbow pulling out, I was afraid it would break out soon. wait! Su Yun suddenly stared at the two figures of the people over there. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang? Su Xinyue was wearing a simple sword suit and holding a white embroidered sword issued by Su Shilong. She had a knife wound on her right shoulder and the blood had not stopped. Her wheat colored face was as pale as paper at the moment. Su Xingyang''s dress is also very simple. He holds a huge two handed hammer in his hand, which is very attractive. He suffered a lot of injuries and bleeding in his lower abdomen. There are several wounds in other places. It seems that he has experienced several battles before. Leading Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue is a handsome man. The man is tall and has a face like a knife and axe. He is very handsome. He is in a snow-white robe without a sword. The sword is pinned to his waist. He looks calm and calm. Beside him stood a young man with long hair and tender face, who looked quite similar to him. "This man is introverted and has an elusive temperament. I''m afraid it''s the existence of lingxuan scholar level, but what''s hanging around his waist is clearly the order of foreign children. Who is this man...?" Su Yun whispered and looked across from the gang. No, there are also some acquaintances on the opposite side. Sunan leaf! He changed his dark armor, held a broad and heavy sword in his hand, and his eyes were permeated with a strong sense of war. But he is not the strongest existence. The strongest man is the man in brown robe and inch head in front of him. The man''s hands were attached to his back, and he looked confident and arrogant, as if these people couldn''t get into his eyes at all. He also has this arrogant qualification, because he is a child of his family. At least one level of cultivation in lingxuan scholar. "I''ll just say it for the last time and hand over all the ''blood dew jade crystals'' on you, otherwise... The trees around here will be your end!" The man in brown snorted. "What if you don''t hand it in?" The handsome man at the front said quietly. "No?" A fierce flame burst out in the eyes of the man in brown robe. Without saying a word, he shot directly. "Then die!" When the voice fell, the man in brown robe exhaled a strong breath, covered his palm and turned it into claws, like an eagle attacking the handsome man. This move is a deadly move! Although there is a grade difference between the ten products of lingxuan disciples and the one product of lingxuan scholars, the strength is very different. The children of the family are at least one grade above lingxuan scholar. How can others be opponents? At present, only the handsome man standing in the front can compete with one of the enemies. The man in brown robe rushed, and the man didn''t hesitate. He took an arrow step, pulled out his sword and stabbed with his left hand, and his breath spread like a pouring river. He was a Zuo pianzi. This man''s moves are all in one form, but he is really much stronger and more stable than others. Two people fight, how can others watch? Immediately, the two sides moved and the conflict broke out. When the fierce battle began, people rushed to kill each other, and the whole scene was in chaos. Everyone''s aura is like dozens of rivers converging together, which is chaotic. The existence of several lingxuan disciples and shipin is also a mysterious skill, with gorgeous moves. The aura of lingxuan is explosive, so terrible, and the whole battlefield is infinitely enlarged. "Smelly boy, we should calculate the original account!" Sunan Ye stared at Su Xingyang coldly. The broad sword in his hand danced with his actions and cut each other''s heads. The blade is broad and thick. People around dare not approach it. Su Xingyang clenched his teeth and his eyebrows were extremely heavy. He struggled to lift the sledgehammer in his hand and blocked the big sword. But the mysterious spirit on the blade poured down at this moment, just like a waterfall. Su Xingyang shivered all over and was difficult to support. "Brother!!" When Su Xinyue saw this, she was burning with anxiety. She ran like a fly and killed Southern Jiangsu leaf, trying to extricate Su Xingyang. But they were injured, and southern Jiangsu was in full swing. Even if there was a Su new moon, he was not afraid. "Let you see my mysterious skill ''split Sky Sword''!" Sunan Ye Shen drank. Suddenly, his broad blade suddenly split into a sword shadow and sharply split towards Su Xinyue. When did Su Xinyue see such a strange sword technique? Startled, he turned aside. Seeing that Su Xinyue was forced to retreat, ye in southern Jiangsu immediately accepted the move and focused on dealing with Su Xingyang. He only saw a split, a pressure, a release and a shock. Although the broad sword hit the sledgehammer, it seemed to play a move. Several different forces began to hit Su Xingyang''s body along the sledgehammer. Pooh! Su Xingyang''s trembling body suddenly stagnated, and then one mouth, one mouth of Yan Hong''s blood vomited out, and the power against the broad blade dissipated like a ebb tide. "Great!" Sunan Ye''s eyes flashed a sharp awn and kicked Su Xingyang''s belly. Bang! Su Xingyang was caught off guard by this kick. People were kicked back and forth, and all defensive moves collapsed. Su Nanye immediately jumped up, lifted the heavy sword with one hand and fiercely split Su Xingyang''s head: "die!" This sword has a ferocious momentum, just like a flood. Su Xinyue''s small face is white. He can''t be white anymore. He is stupid in situ. At this moment, no matter who, I''m afraid, will yearn for strength and supreme strength. Whoosh! At this critical moment, a flying sword suddenly flew from the side, wiping the strong wind, breaking the air flow, making a "chirp" sound and stabbing at the soaring leaves of Southern Jiangsu. Sudden change! Sunan Ye''s eyes flashed a frightening color and hurriedly received the move. The big sword rose vertically and horizontally in front of him. The flying sword hit and rippled a lot of spiritual and mysterious Qi ripples. Then he turned around and flew into the air. This move was interrupted. The leaves of Southern Jiangsu fell to the ground, but he dared not attack Su Xingyang again. He looked around, glanced at the people around him, and shouted, "who is it?" However, people all around are fighting desperately. Who cares about him? At this time, Su Xinyue rushed over and killed with an embroidered sword, which was close to the heart of ye in southern Jiangsu. Sunan Ye pulls up a big sword to resist. Just listen to Su Xinyue shouting at Su Xingyang behind her: "brother, you go quickly!" "No... brother Qian, they are still there. How can I run away alone?" Su Xingyang stood up with difficulty and said in a weak voice. "Fool, you have suffered injuries in previous battles. How can you compete with Sunan ye, the top of lingxuan disciple''s ten grades? Go! step on it!! I''ll stop him for you! " Su Xinyue''s eyes filled with tears. But as soon as she finished, her shoulder blade took a sword, and then she kicked it. The whole person fell out, fell to the ground and spit several mouthfuls of blood. "Sister!" Su Xingyang''s eyes turned red. How can you be distracted in the fight? What''s more, Su Nanye is also a top expert outside. Su Xinyue''s strength is not as good as him. With such a distraction, he will lose faster. "Oh, I heard that you have a good relationship with Su Yun. At the beginning, I despised the enemy and lost to Su Yun, but it doesn''t mean that I am weaker than him. I will count back this account! I''ll kill you first and then kill him! " Sunan Ye smiled coldly, his eyes overflowing with irrefutable happiness. He came over a few steps. The big sword had risen, and the spirit was full of mysterious breath. It was like a roaring tiger, so he was about to fall down and kill the Su Xingyang brothers and sisters. Now! Whoosh! The flying sword blocked in the air hit again, and the psychic medium quickly stabbed Sunan Ye. "Who is this magic weapon? Hum, it''s just some tricks! " Sunan Ye obviously didn''t care. Then he waved to open the strange flying sword again. But the moment the big sword was cut, the strange flying sword suddenly turned to one side and sensitively avoided the blade of the big sword. "What?" Sunan Ye''s heart contracted suddenly, and the flying sword suddenly pierced his chest. He retreated quickly and wanted to move, but the flying sword suddenly filled with a layer of rock, which was like a armor. In less than a breath, it covered all parts of Southern Jiangsu leaf and turned it into a statue. The people who fought around were shocked. What a mysterious skill is this? Su qiange and the children in the brown robe also saw this situation. They were shocked and wanted to get out of the war quickly. However, it was a life and death struggle. There was no distraction and they couldn''t retreat. Wow. At this time, a dark figure rushed over and jumped straight here on the branches. This figure is very sensitive. It seems that it has locked the southern Jiangsu leaf before. When the time comes, it suddenly moves. When others had no time to respond, the figure fell to the ground, avoided all the swords around and leaned towards southern Jiangsu. "No!" The children in the brown robe turned pale and shouted: "protect the South leaf!" Several foreign children who followed ye in southern Jiangsu saw this and immediately rushed to it. But it was too late. The man fell in front of the Sunan leaf imprisoned into a statue, grabbed the handle of the flying sword stabbed into his chest with one hand, then suddenly lifted it up, cut it to his forehead from his chest, and split his whole upper body in two. Chug. The stone broke. Sunan Ye''s body is still motionless. He still maintains his expression and action before being petrified, as if he were fixed. Hiss!!!!! At this time, blood gushed wildly. A ferocious and terrible slit spread from the sword wound on his chest to his head. The brain has been cut open. People who are dead can no longer die. The brain also overflows along the gap. The scene is very terrible! Just look at the black figure holding the flying sword, quickly cut off the right hand of Sunan ye, then grabbed the palm and quickly fled here¡° Damn it! " The man in brown robe was furious and wanted to chase him, but Su qiange didn''t give him a chance and still tried his best to block his way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 52 Because in the previous selection competition, ye Sunan lost to Su Yun and has always held a grudge against him. I''m afraid he plans to settle accounts with him this time. However, he hasn''t found Su Yun. He happened to meet Xingyang brothers and sisters and plans to settle accounts with them. Now, as soon as ye in southern Jiangsu dies, I believe that Xingyang brothers and sisters can live in peace. At least if they fight, Su Xinyue now has a big advantage. Su Yun ran all the way and stopped after running very far. I didn''t expect that the spirit core of the "giant rock general" was so sharp that even the existence of the ten products of lingxuan disciples could be petrified. "I just don''t know if I can petrify the existence of lingxuan Shi. Maybe it can''t last long." After all, the petrified state can be resisted by lingxuan breath. If lingxuan breath is thick, you can directly ignore this effect. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the right hand of Sunan ye and took off a small storage ring on the index finger of his right hand. The purpose of cutting this hand is also for the "blood dew jade crystal" of ye in southern Jiangsu. Of course, ye in southern Jiangsu is no better than other ordinary foreign children. It is said that he has a lot to do with his inner family. The mysterious skills he uses in daily life are provided by his inner family. This kind of skill is very difficult for ordinary foreign children to obtain, and the outer family will not distribute it. If he enters the inner family, Instead, you can enter the special Xuanji Pavilion at home and select one unconditionally. To obtain more Xuanji, you need to complete a certain amount of tasks at home, obtain contributions, and then exchange. Of course, this is the way to get Xuanji in the Su family, and it is much more convenient outside. You can go directly to the major auction houses to buy it, but the price of Xuanji, which is usually more practical, is amazing and very people can buy it. Su Yun opened the storage ring of Sunan ye and turned it out. A large number of bottles and cans of medicine, life talisman, can be randomly transmitted to more than ten meters around after crushing. Invisibility talisman: after crushing, it will become invisible for a short time. Hemostasis talisman: after crushing, it will stop the overflow blood Of course, in addition, there are several strange magic weapons. Su Yun didn''t know the function of this magic weapon and the urging method, so he didn''t dare to touch it. If the magic weapon is manipulated indiscriminately, it will cause backfire and hurt yourself. It can only be used after finding a special treasure appraiser to understand the situation. Su Yun threw the baby into his storage ring and continued to search. "Blood dew jade crystal!" Su Yun was overjoyed. Seeing the pile of red crystal stones in the ring, he took them out quickly. Wow. Blood dew and jade crystals piled up. On a closer count, there are more than 270 pieces. As a result, I have more than 600 yuan before and after. I''m afraid that nearly half of the "blood dew jade crystal" in the hands of the person who tried this time is in his own hands. "That''s enough. What we have to do now is to find a safe place to hide. After three days, we can leave binggu mountain!" Su Yun took a breath and casually swept the ring of Sunan ye, ready to throw it away. This ring has the smell of Su Nan ye, which can''t be eliminated for a while. If you return to Su''s house with this ring, you will be questioned. Although you can kill people indiscriminately in binggu mountain, it''s all about reporting that you must kill each other. When you return home, you have to act according to Su''s rules. If Su Yun holds Su Nan Ye''s ring, he will be accused of killing Su Nan Ye. In that case, But I can''t tell. "Huh?" At this time, a blue book came into his eyes. Xuanji! Many foreign children still don''t have a mysterious skill. Most of the force only depends on moves and spirit mysterious breath. "Split sky sword?" Su Yun took out the script, swept it and turned it around. A very simple but exquisite swordsmanship. Only a few pages of description. Use the vibration to swing out the spirit mysterious breath covered on the blade, and the swing out breath will condense in the shape of the covered sword. When attacking an enemy, you only need to control the direction of the vibration, which is similar to the essence of Reiki, but it is more exquisite and ingenious than Reiki. "Breath vibration? If... This method is used on the formula of limitless sword, when the flying sword attacks and kills, it suddenly vibrates the "spirit spirit breath" to split it into two flying swords, one real and one virtual, it will be able to surprise and easily defeat the enemy! " Su Yun touched his chin and whispered. People seem to have forgotten where this is. They pull out the "Jiaoyin sword" and begin to try. Jiaoyin sword threw into the air, and Lingshen''s breath stirred. He wrapped up the flying sword and began to fly in the air. Su Yun took a breath and began to control the Lingshen breath on the flying sword and try to make it vibrate according to the formula in split sky sword. However, as soon as he moved, the breath on Jiaoyin''s sword was immediately dispersed, and the flying sword also fell from the air. Failed. Su Yun frowned: "is my strength too strong?" Step on At this time, a slight sound of footsteps sounded. The sound came to his ears. Su Yun was like a cat being stabbed. He was suddenly surprised. He recovered from his intoxication. He hurriedly grabbed Jiaoyin sword and looked back. But suddenly a son of Su''s family appeared behind him. The boy was in rags, bleeding, seriously injured, and his face was very pale. "Help me! eldest brother! Help me! " The boy''s face was full of pain. He ran here panting and said weakly. Is someone chasing you? Su Yun''s face turned pale and he retreated in a hurry. Yes. There was no trouble behind the man. Let alone a man, he couldn''t even see a fierce beast. "Who''s after you?" Su Yun asked. "I''m a strong man, but... But I escaped. Brother, I''m seriously injured... Can... Can you take some medicine from your space ring to save me... I... I will write down your kindness and... Will repay you in the future." "Really?" Su Yun looked at the man secretly, and his eyes focused on the wounds on him. Suddenly, he asked, "what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you? Are you in Su''s family? " "I... my name is Su denglan... Maybe... Maybe brother hasn''t seen me..." the man said powerlessly, as if he was dying. "Maybe!" Su Yun nodded: "I practice all the year round and have little contact with people. Many Su family members have never seen it... Well... In that case, I''ll get you some healing medicine and save your life for the time being. You should remember to repay me!" "Of course!! Thank you, brother... Thank you, brother! " The man was overjoyed and bowed his thanks. "Wait!" Su Yun said, and then stretched out his hand to the storage ring, as if ready to open the storage ring. The man stared at Su Yun and a strange light flashed in his eyes. But in the next second, a sharp sword fell into the air and cut at the man. Pooh! The man was caught off guard and stretched out. He was split in half and died! A mass of dark smoke flew out of the body of the man who was split in half, floated in the air, and quickly formed a huge cloud. In the clouds, a pair of dark green eyes looked at Su Yun. "You... You lied to me!" A shrill cry came out of the clouds. Seeing this, Su Yun was surprised and quietly retreated a few steps: "didn''t you also deceive me?" "It seems that you have seen through my disguise!" "As long as not three-year-old children can see through! The scars on the body of the corpse have rotted, and there are traces of snakes, insects, mice and ants. If it were a living person, how could there be these traces? More importantly, there was a fatal wound under the neck of the body, and the throat was broken! How can you survive? So I guess the body must have been possessed by the murderer on the binggu mountain! What the hell are you? " "Ha ha..." the dark cloud heard the speech and burst out a harsh laugh: "ha ha ha, boy, you are very careful, but you dare to ask the name of this demon? Die! " The word "death" fell, and the dark smoke immediately became difficult. I only saw a gust of Yin wind blowing from the fog and attacking Su Yun. Su Yun hurriedly dodged, and saw that the Yin wind hit the ground. The ground even made a Zizi sound. All the earth surface was corroded and became pitted. Seeing this, he was really startled. What is this? Will this still be the means used by lingxuan''s existence? Run! There was only such a thought in his mind that he immediately turned around and ran crazy. When was there such a strange monster in binggu mountain? In addition, Yueyang brothers and sisters and others fought fiercely. Poof! The frost like sword provoked a plum like blood flower. Then, the family child in brown fell to the ground and died. Hoo! Su qiange, the handsome man in front, vomited turbid air, and his strained nerves relaxed. Although the son of his family was killed, Su qiange himself was not relaxed. His thighs and chest were injured, and his white robe was dyed red with blood. Not only that, his thick spiritual aura had been exhausted, and he had little combat power. "Big brother!" The young man with long hair and tender face rushed over, held the shaky Su qiange and said hurriedly, "brother, are you okay?" "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Su qiange smiled weakly, and his sword eyes glanced around. The people in brown robes and the remaining troops in southern Jiangsu were still resisting. He didn''t hesitate immediately, sank and shouted loudly. "Stop it all!" Shouts spread throughout the area. Everyone who fought was shocked. The people on Su qiange''s side took the lead in retreating, avoiding their opponents and retreating towards Su qiange. Seeing this, the people at the other end of the leaf in southern Jiangsu looked at the dead family child. Everyone''s face was very wonderful. Finally, they didn''t dare to kill again, but close together. All the experts are dead. In terms of strength, Su qiange has an absolute advantage. It''s easy to continue to kill and destroy these people. However, Su qiange chose to stop fighting at this time. People turned their attention to Su qiange. Su qiange slowed down. His eyes were red because of the fierce battle. It took him a while to restore the rhythm of his speech¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I know why you fight with us. In the final analysis, it''s not for ''blood dew jade crystal'', to be able to exchange contributions, and to be qualified to enter the house! But do you really think it''s worth losing your life for such a thing? " When they heard the speech, they looked at each other. Su qiange gasped for breath, took the medicine handed by the young man with tender face and long hair on the side, swallowed it into his mouth, recovered a little, and said: "I mean... You leave. Today''s war should not have happened. Leave the binggu mountain... We all tell the Su family that they died at the mouth of fierce animals. How about it? If you don''t want to, you can continue to fight with us until one side dies! I su qiange even killed my family, but I''m not afraid to add a few more heads! " After these words, people understood Su qiange''s meaning. Su Nanye and his family''s children died. In fact, these people can also be killed, but Su qiange obviously didn''t want to fight anymore, so he stepped back and began to negotiate with these people. I have to say that Su qiange still has some consideration. Although these people have no Sunan ye and their children, they still have some fighting power and fight. Su qiange has to sacrifice at least two or three people here. Everyone has no hatred. At best, it''s just for interests. There''s no need to fight. Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue look at Su qiange with gratitude. Their brother and sister have a grudge with ye in southern Jiangsu. They are the key care object of each other. They are seriously injured. If they continue to fight, their poles may die. Su qiange stopped at this time and saved their lives in disguise. The people of Southern Jiangsu looked at each other and whispered a few words. Finally, they decided to agree with Su qiange''s words. They stopped fighting and shut up. They didn''t mention the matter and went their own way. If they continue, they will never take advantage of each other. The reason why they want to kill each other is to avoid each other''s revenge or complaint after returning to Su''s house. Since Su qiange says so, what are the concerns? People nodded secretly and persuaded their companions to agree with Su qiange''s proposal. In fact, people accepted it all. Pa pa... At this time, the sound of slapping is particularly loud at the top of the mountain. Su qiange and those people in southern Jiangsu quickly turned their eyes and looked at the place where the sound came out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 53 It''s really surprising that these people appear. They looked up and saw that there were more than 50 people on the other side! They are well-equipped and energetic. Many people are spotless. They don''t seem to have experienced combat, and there are many nine products and ten products in the crowd, even two of their children!! As soon as these people appeared, they surrounded Su qiange and others. Su qiange''s face was frozen and his eyes scanned. Finally, his eyes fell on the Su''s outer family standing with the two inner children, and he was surprised: "Su Moli! Are you... Always there? " Su Moli, a man in Purple Jade robes and long braids, nodded with little change in his face: "there is a movement here, and we are leaning over. The two elders at home cast spells at the same time, shielding our mysterious breath, so you can''t feel our existence! We''ve been waiting until you both lose, so that we can sit and collect the fisherman! " "Oh, I didn''t expect two teams to work together! However, do so many of you eat fish equally? " Su qiange sank. "All the ''blood dew jade crystal'' I got belongs to me. As for others, I have promised benefits! Back to the family! " Sumo left the road. "Your family is really rich!" "Ha ha." "What are you going to do?" Su qiange said weakly, "kill us all?" "I don''t have this plan yet." Su Moli''s eyes fell on the weapon tightly held in these people''s hands and said lightly, "if you hand over all the ''blood dew jade crystal'' and put down the weapon, then we can promise not to kill you. After all, we haven''t hurt you yet. Even if the trial is over and you return to Su''s house, you can''t sue." The sound fell, and Su qiange and others hesitated. you bet. The reason why he wanted to kill his mouth was that he was worried that he would go back to the Su family and expose the matter to his home and master''s family. It would be hard to see the light of killing his own family. Once it was exposed, he would be ruined. But if you just rob the "blood dew jade crystal", it is reasonable. If you expose it, you will be despised by others. You are not as good at learning and skills as others, and you can''t complain. "Brother, what should I do? If we fight them, we have no chance of winning by virtue of our current state. " The young man with long hair and tender face whispered to Su qiange. Su qiange was silent and bowed his head in meditation. "I am willing to give you the ''blood dew jade crystal'', I just hope you don''t kill me!" At this time, a foreigner shouted. His voice trembled, obviously afraid. Su Moli heard the speech and nodded again and again: "that''s naturally the best." Su qiange raised his head and looked at the person who was willing to hand over the "blood dew jade crystal" in surprise. He saw that Chu''s face was su Zuo, the backbone who had been loyal to him in the past. "Suzo, what are you doing?" Su qiange sank. "Brother, this is our only way. What should we do if we don''t hand it over? Do you fight with them? With our current state? It''s impossible to win. Even if we don''t get hurt, we may not be able to fight these people in our heyday. " Suzo said with a wry smile. Su qiange was silent for a long time before he sighed heavily. "Blood dew jade crystal" is handed over. Isn''t it for nothing after so many days of danger and hardship? Su qiange clenched his fist and was unwilling. But the situation is not as good as people, and the situation is difficult to control "Forget it, hand it in... Just hand it in!" Finally, Su qiange compromised. Su Zuo went over and took out more than a dozen "blood dew jade crystals" from a bag around his waist and handed them to Su Moli. Su Mo Li picked it up, glanced at the crystal, then nodded: "very good!" "Am I all right? I can leave this damn place in more than one day. I don''t want to die here. " Suzo breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, it''s a pity to die here on the last day, but if you leave alone now, if you encounter natural traps or fierce objects here, I''m afraid your life will be in danger. Why not follow us, we protect you, and leave together at that time?" Sumo left the road. Upon hearing this, suzo was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, "great! Great! " With that, he would stand behind Su Mo Li. However, the two family children reached out to stop him. "Boy, you have to stand there!" One of the children pointed to an open space beside sumo and said with a smile. "Why?" Suzo was confused. "No why! Even if there is a reason, I am too lazy to explain. " The children of the family looked indifferent. Suzo was slightly angry, but he dared not speak. Under the weight, he had to go to the other end. Seeing this, Su Moli shouted, "who else is willing to hand over the blood dew jade crystal automatically?"? I''ll give you time to think about it. If someone doesn''t want to hand it over after a incense, don''t blame Mo centrifugal for his ruthless hand! " The words fell to the ground, like the sound of a Hong bell, and the people at the other end of Su qiange shouted out one after another. "I am willing to hand over ''blood dew jade crystal''!" "I''d like to. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give it all to you!" "And me!" "I..." ..... The voice sounded, and there was an endless stream. Soon, all the people on Su qiange''s side defected, and they all compromised with Su Moli. "That''s all!" Su qiange shook his head and sighed. He said to the young man with long hair and tender face: "give them our ''blood dew jade crystal'' "Yes, brother!" The young man with long hair and tender face nodded and took out the "blood dew jade crystal". "You all stand in that open space. I want to count one by one. If someone fish in troubled waters, he will be killed!" Su Moli shouted, with some indifference in his voice. Su qiange did not move, but still stood by and waited. The young man with long hair and tender face walked over with all their "blood dew jade crystals". "Old... Old sister... Let''s go too." Su Xingyang took a breath and said weakly. "Well... But brother, I think there''s something wrong. Why are you standing there..." "Whatever!" "Er... Why don''t we stand on the edge and don''t squeeze with them? I always think there''s something fishy in it." "Well, I''ll listen to you." Su Xingyang said. At this time, he saw Su Mo step back from an inner child beside him, hide in the crowd and disappear. This action is very subtle, and others will not observe it at all, but Su qiange unexpectedly saw this casual scene. He was suspicious and quietly stared at the inner children hiding in the crowd, but saw several other children standing up and blocking his figure. Su qiange could only see half of his face. However, at this time, I saw half of the child''s face, suddenly closed his eyes, and his lips began to wriggle, as if reading some formula. What is this? Su qiange felt bad, but he heard Su Moli suddenly shout away: "Su qiange, why don''t you stand there?" "Why... Stand over?" Su qiange hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice. "There''s no reason. If you want to stand over, you can stand over quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Sumo said expressionless. "The ''blood dew jade crystal'' has been given to you, and we can''t fight you. Reasonably speaking, we should be able to go. Why should we stand there?" Su qiange made a gesture to the young man with long hair and tender face and asked him to step back. At the same time, he stepped back secretly. Su Moli seemed to be aware of his little move. A thread of killing thought rose from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he said strangely, "in this case, if you don''t stand, you won''t stand. It''s almost the same!" "Huh?" People: "?" Fog and doubt caged in their hearts. But at this time, the man standing at the end suddenly burst into bursts of thick and depressing breath under the soles of his feet, and then the earth moved wildly, and sharp thorns broke out of the ground. Puff, puff, puff A large number of people were stabbed through their bodies and died miserably. Only those on the edge were lucky to escape. Because of Su Xinyue''s vigilance, Xingyue brothers and sisters narrowly escaped. However, this accident has stunned the people who survived Su qiange. "You..." Su qiange''s pupil dilated several times and was shocked. "Kill them all and leave none!" But listen to sumo''s whisper. In an instant, all the people from Su Mo rushed over, one by one raised their swords and split at the remaining people such as Su qiange. "Run!" Su qiange didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He roared and dragged the young boy with long hair and tender face to run. People are like frightened birds. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang are extremely pale. "Crescent, you go first! I''ll stop them for you! " Su Xingyang stood up hard and said with shaking body. "Brother, we can''t go. In our current state... We''re afraid no one can run..." Su Xinyue clenched her lips and whispered. Su Xingyang clenched his fist: "Damn it! Are you... Going to die here today? These despicable guys! Why do you want to kill us when you''ve got the ''blood dew jade crystal'' "They must be worried that we will hold a grudge and find a chance to retaliate against them in the future, so they want to cut the grass and eliminate the roots!" Su Xinyue hated. Whoosh! Several figures rushed over. The murderous spirit surged, like falling water droplets splashing around. Cold blades are flying here. The smell of frost overflowing from the top made people''s hair stand up. Su Xingyang stared at the tiger''s eyes and the weapons and magic weapons that were getting closer and closer, while Su Xinyue had closed his eyes. WOW! Suddenly, a gust of Yin wind blew, and then a sharp, high pitched scream came out¡° Smelly boy! Look, I''ll take your skin and bones off!! Lock your soul into my dark cloud space and let you suffer forever!!! " Hearing this sound, Su Moli and others looked one after another, but saw a man in sword clothes rushing here crazy. The man didn''t wear a mask. When people looked at him, they immediately recognized him¡° Su Yun! "¡° Brother Su Yun! " Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue immediately shouted out¡° Brother Su Yun, go! Su Moli is going to kill us. They are numerous. Run! " Su Xinyue shouted. However, Su Yun didn''t seem to hear her voice. He was still walking fast and sweating. He rushed straight to Su Mo from here. So people saw the terrible huge black cloud behind him¡° This... This is... "When a child of the family saw the cloud, he immediately turned white and was very surprised:" this is the murderer ''dead silent hidden devil'' with the cultivation of spirit, mystery and soul! "¡° Dead silent hidden devil? "¡° The evil thing condensed by the dark spirit released by the strong after death? No... doesn''t that mean it''s extremely difficult to form? How did it appear in binggu mountain? "¡° All previous family masters have high strength and are buried in binggu mountain. The dark spirit released after their death must be the root of this thing!! " Everyone was startled. Their backs were cold and their legs were swinging. The two children in the family and Sumo returned to God. The three quickly turned around and ran frantically¡° Go! " Su yunchong ran past Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue with a low cry. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They got up quickly and ran staggeringly. Seeing the huge and wide range of monsters coming, the more than 50 people fled around like headless flies. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 54 Outside the Su family, in front of the Su family''s gate. A woman in white like snow came here with a dark jujube horse. The woman wears a veil, her body is tall, her skin is like snow, her exposed eyes are like stars, full of charm, and her shoulder long hair is like ink rendering, forming a sharp contrast with her skin. The two foreign children guarding the gate couldn''t help being crazy when they looked at the Iraqi who came over. "Report it quickly, and the three elders of the divine sword sect, Lao longxianli, will visit!" The woman''s mellow and tender voice spoke. Sounds like nature. The two guards were stunned for a moment. The man on the left came back and raised his voice eight degrees: "who did you say you were?" "The third elder of the divine sword sect, long Xianli! Report quickly! " Women drink again. elders? The two looked at each other, and then one shouted. "Please show me your token!" "The token was accidentally lost." "Then I''m sorry, girl. You can''t enter our Su''s house." The two guards laughed and said, "but... If there are some other tricks... I''m not sure we can let you in!" "Yes, yes!" The guard on the right touched his chin and smiled: "not everyone in the Su family wants to enter. The first is our brothers! No one can enter without our permission, hehe... " But the next second, the ground suddenly cracked, and then a large number of huge Qi swords with a length of one foot fell from the sky, more than ten of them, rushed straight to the ground and hit the ground hard Bang!!!! The ground trembled wildly when it was hit, and holes pierced by the air sword appeared. The cracks were diffuse like cobwebs. The guard at the door... Has been petrified. Their mouths were wide open, and their expressions seemed to freeze. "Dare to be presumptuous again and take your life!" The woman put down her hand to release lingxuan breath and said faintly. They trembled wildly and were extremely afraid. They quickly nodded and shouted, "little mistake... Little mistake! Elder, forgive me... Forgive me... Small... Small, go to preach immediately... " With that, they all ran away. After a while, the temporary deacon of the foreign family informed the internal family, and the internal family informed the master. The master of the Su family hurriedly led the internal family and the external deacon to the door of the external family. The master of the house was powerful. When he went out, he saw the man holding the Xuan horse like a fairy. He knew that he was indeed an expert of the divine sword sect. He immediately came forward to salute and said, "long Changlao personally visited the door. I''m not far away from Su. It''s really impolite. Please don''t blame the fairy!" "My Lord, it''s very kind of you. Xianli came here suddenly. I haven''t informed you yet. The courtesy of welcoming you from afar should be omitted. Xianli made a sudden visit. Please forgive me if it caused you any trouble!" Long Xianli said neither hot nor cold. "Long Changlao is very polite. Come on, please come inside!" Said the owner. "Don''t bother too much, my Lord. Xianli came here for only one purpose!" Long Xianli suddenly burst out a little cold in his eyes and said: "I''m here to ask a person and confirm something with him. If it''s convenient, please give him to me!" "People?" The master frowned: "I don''t know who long long always refers to?" "There is a man in your family named Su Yun. Do you know if he is?" "Yes... But why did dragon elder look for Su Yun?" "He stole the treasure of our divine sword sect. I came here today to find him to hand over the things of our divine sword sect!" Long Xianli said coldly. The words really startled the people. "How is that possible? The waste man stole the treasure of the divine sword sect? " "No way. Elder long, are you sure this person is Su Yun? Su Yun is an existence that doesn''t even come to lingxuan! It''s said... It''s said that there are only six products of lingxuan disciple! How can such a person with poor cultivation steal your treasure? This... Is this a mistake? " "Isn''t this son expelled to a foreign house? What else can you do? " "Unbelievable." The man behind the owner spoke, and everyone''s face was stunned. Long Xianli frowned at the speech and said, "I''m not sure if it''s him. I can only find him and confront him face to face!" "In that case, I''ll call Su Yun out. I can''t let the Su family get angry with your sect because of this!" Obviously, the family leader was unwilling to offend the divine sword sect. He immediately waved Su Shilong down to bring Su Yun. However, Su Shilong hurried over and whispered in the owner''s ear. When the owner heard the speech, he nodded, his face coagulated, thought for a while, and said, "long Changlao, I''m afraid you''re going to live in Su''s house for a day." "Oh?" Long Xianli asked, "why?" "Because Su Yun is still undergoing family trials in binggu mountain, he will probably come out tomorrow!" "Really?" Long Xianli looked down for a moment and then nodded: "in that case, I''ll stay here for a day." "Haosheng entertains the Dragon elder!" The owner drank. "Yes!" ...... ...... Click. An arm splashed with blood flew into the air. "Ah!!!" A cry of pain and sorrow rang out. The family member who had previously used the mysterious technique "ground stabbing" to stab a large number of foreign children fell to the ground with a twisted face. Before he got up, the dark smoke in the air covered him, but he swallowed it in the blink of an eye. The smoke floated away, and a blood red skeleton appeared in people''s sight. All the flesh, hair and even clothes of the man were swallowed by the murderer. In the eyes of the outside family, the children of the inner family who were like gods could not hold up a few moves, so they died miserably in front of them. When Su Moli sees it with others, how can he have the heart to fight? Run away. But Su Yun, who was wearing a sword suit, was in hot pursuit. Wherever they ran, Su Yun ran. It''s strange to say that although Su Yun''s cultivation is not high, his skill is very sensitive. Most of the attacks of the fierce objects Dodge, but his speed and physical strength are not as fast as the fierce objects. However, whenever the fierce objects want to get close to Su Yun, Su Yun always takes out a strange leather paper and hits the fierce objects to shake them back. Even so, Su Yun feels bad. At the moment, his face had long lost blood color, and the spirit mysterious breath in his body seemed to be about to dry up. People''s speed was becoming slower and slower, and his pace was staggering. It seemed that he would fall at any time, which consumed a lot of physical energy. The others had already dispersed. Su Yun was staring at Su Moli. These people were powerful and tried to transfer the hatred of the "dead silence hidden devil". Although it had some effects, the "dead silence hidden devil" killed several Su Moli''s people, but after swallowing them, it would still chase Su Yun. It looks like he won''t die. This guy won''t stop. "Shit!" Su Yun couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and continued to sprint forward with his will. The surrounding area is no longer the dark forest, but to the top of binggu mountain. The vegetation around is short and there are many thorns. Along the way, a lot of holes have been made in both legs, and blood gurgles out. Su Yun endured severe pain and ran desperately. Once he stopped at this time, he would be a pile of dead bones and would die. Hiss Suddenly, bursts of cold wind blew like a knife. Su Yun''s whole body couldn''t help shaking a few times. The temperature of his whole body suddenly became cold, as if his blood was about to solidify. What''s going on? Su Yun was frightened. But there is no room for too many people at the moment. People continue to run. "Boy, you... Escaped here!" At this time, the "dead silent hidden devil" chasing in the rear suddenly stopped, didn''t dare to come forward, but drifted in place and stared at Su Yun. Why don''t you chase? Su Yun wondered, but he felt more and more cold. Seeing that the murderer didn''t chase, he stopped and gasped. I have leisure to look around. But looking around, it is flat and there is little vegetation. It is close to the cliff, but it is remarkable that in front of the cliff, there is a huge stone tablet three meters high. The stone tablet is dark, and the inscriptions on it are carved and dyed with blood, which looks solemn and heavy. "The tomb of Su Tianlong, the third owner of the Su family?" Su Yun thought secretly. Su Tianlong? Is there such a person in the history of the Su family? "It seems that you know that the power of devouring souls is floating around the cemetery all year round, so you escaped here!" The ''silent hidden devil'' floating in mid air shouted angrily. The shrill voice spread all over binggu mountain. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, Su Moli, who had hardly escaped, heard this sound and hurried to look up the mountain. He just saw Su Yun who was forced to the top of the cliff by the "silent hidden devil". "It seems that you won''t live long!" Sumo whispered, held his breath and hurried away from here. On the mountain, Su Yun was stunned when he heard the roar of the "dead silent hidden devil", so he shook his head again and again: "no, I don''t know!" "You don''t know?" "Yes, I ran blindly and came here inadvertently, but looking at your performance, I seem to be very afraid of here. What''s the matter? Dare you catch me? Didn''t you say you were going to take my skin and bones off and seal my soul into your space to be tortured forever? Why not do it? " Su Yun swallowed several pills, recovered some strength, and began to ridicule. When the "silent hidden devil" heard the speech, he was furious and full of evil spirit. But a moment later, its anger suddenly dissipated Su Yun was stunned: "what? You won''t kill me? " "Ha ha ha, smelly boy, you are much more cunning than me!"¡® The dead silent hidden devil laughed and said, "maybe you didn''t know that the spirit devouring power emitted by this tomb conquered me before, but I just said it, you guessed that I didn''t dare to come in, so you made a lot of ridicule, wanted to provoke me, let me rush into the cemetery to kill you, and then use the spirit devouring power in the cemetery to consume me... Oh, how cunning! But if you can''t succeed, I won''t be fooled! " When Su Yun heard the speech, his sarcastic words immediately stopped and said, "Oh, in that case, just wait outside."¡° Wait, wait! Don''t be complacent too soon! "¡® The dead silent hidden devil ''looked indifferent and said with a smile: "although this spirit devouring power is very powerful against me, it also affects you, boy, do you feel cold and your blood seems to be freezing? Ha ha, yes, it can also devour the mysterious spirit breath in your body and consume your essence. Before long, you will be completely depressed and die! Like withered flowers! Ha ha... "Su Yun heard the speech, his eyes sank and his teeth clenched¡° Tut tut... "The dead silent hidden devil looked here and made a strange voice:" I think you''re dead everywhere. How about this? If you come out directly, I''ll give you a comfortable way to die. How about it? It won''t make you suffer too much! " This guy started to stimulate Su Yun¡° Fuck off! " Su Yun spit on the ground and scolded, "even if I die here, I will never go out to take advantage of you! If you have the courage, come in!! Hum, don''t you have great ability? It''s not that I can''t even kill this little spiritual disciple! That''s ridiculous! "¡° You... "The" dead silent hidden devil "was in a hurry, his dark green eyes kept flashing, and his huge dark cloud body trembled fiercely. Finally, it seemed that it couldn''t stand Su Yun''s ridicule, and growled in a low voice: "smelly boy! I will never let you go!! OK!! Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you. I want you to know that you are as small as sand in my eyes! " The voice fell, and the body of the "dead silent hidden devil" began to roll, like the thick smoke from the chimney, and the cold and evil power rose. Su Yun''s heart was cold: "what are you going to do?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 55 "What are you doing? Hum, boy, do you really think I''m afraid of the spirit devouring power released from this grave? You''re wrong. This grave will only continue to deprive me of my strength. I only need one breath to kill you. If one breath, the grave can''t kill me! Although it will lose some strength! But it doesn''t matter. Watch me kill you! " When the voice falls, the ''silent hidden devil'' will move. Su Yun was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel. If you really don''t die, you won''t die. Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly retreated and seemed to plan to continue to escape. But at the moment, he was at the end of his poor crossbow. His spirit was exhausted and there were many injuries on his body. Especially in this strange place where he had the power to eat the spirit, let alone escape. If he hadn''t taken some pills from the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth from time to time, I''m afraid people would have hung up long ago. Wheeze! The "dead silent hidden devil" couldn''t wait any longer. He gathered enough strength and launched a move. He only saw that his hazy body suddenly doubled, and then the whole child rushed forward, squeezing Su Yun''s body with a heavy breath. Do you want to jump off a cliff? Su Yun continued to retreat. But there is no way to escape. In that case, it''s better to fight. Su Yun''s mind moved. He stepped back and took out Jiaoyin sword from the storage ring. However. As he stepped back, a pulling force suddenly swung from the back, and then there were dark winds, which made people creepy. Su Yun was surprised and suddenly looked back, but he saw that half of his body was embedded in the huge and dark tombstone. This tombstone? Su Yun''s pupil widened several times and his body stretched back again. However, he saw that the tombstone seemed to be just an illusion. It seemed that it could lead to where. The "silent hidden devil" had rushed over, but he was surprised to see Su Yun retreat towards the tombstone. "Boy, if you go in, you will die!" "If I don''t go in, I''ll die now!" Su Yun snorted, clenched his teeth, made a decision, leaned back, and disappeared into the tombstone. Almost in an instant, the vision was dark and the whole body was cold, just like hiding in an ice cellar. His consciousness was hazy, and he was about to fall asleep. The bitter cold seemed to freeze him into ice. Whoosh! At this time, a warm current came from between the fingers and swayed all over the body between the electric light and flint. The consciousness of going to sleep was only three points sober. Boom! It was as if the body fell to the ground and made a dull noise. The body seemed to fall apart. People lay on the ground motionless and had no strength to move. ...... Day 10. The border of binggu mountain was opened again. The surviving Su''s children came out one after another. However, only half of those who had entered survived. Very few died in the mouth of fierce beasts, and most of them became the souls of others under the sword in the competition for "blood dew jade crystal". However, no one said anything about killing each other. Even if they knew it, no one pointed it out. They all died at the mouth of the murderer. There are few trials like this. I''m afraid many foreign families can''t meet it several times in their life, but there is no doubt that no one will be willing to participate in such trials. The two figures are still standing in front of the barrier, waiting anxiously for the expected person to appear, but after a long time, the person is still in the future. However, within half an hour, Su Shilong, the steward of the house, went to the owner''s house in person and met long Xianli and the owner of the Su family who were still waiting for news in the hall. "Is there any news from Su Yun?" The owner of the Su family asked. "Report back to the family leader and the Dragon elder. According to the foreign son Su Moli, Su Yun encountered the existence of lingxuan soul level ''dead silent hidden devil'' on the binggu cliff. He can''t escape his mouth and is dead!" "Dead?" The owner of the Su family was stunned. Click. At this time, a foreign object fell to the ground in the inner hall. Long Xianli went along with his reputation, but saw a pretty figure leave quickly. The head of the Su family frowned and looked at long Xianli. Long Xianli lowered his head and thought for a moment and asked, "but I saw Su Yun die with my own eyes?" "Su Moli said that he saw the ''silent hidden devil'' catch Su Yun. How powerful is the existence of lingxuan soul level? Even a hundred Su Yun can''t escape from his hands. I''m afraid there''s no hope of survival. " "I''m afraid even the elite in the house can''t escape from this kind of fierce thing. Non master experts can''t deal with it." "Although the ''dead silent hidden devil'' is only a spiritual body and a cultivation for the soul of the soul of the soul, it belongs to a very weak existence in the realm of the soul of the soul. It can deal with the existence of the soul of the soul and the existence of the people of the soul. It''s as simple as crushing mole ants. A small soul disciple is even more unlikely to survive." Long Xianli frowned and said, "if so... Maybe... The person who stole the things of my divine sword sect may not be su Yun. Maybe everything is just a misunderstanding." "If it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s the best!" The owner laughed. He doesn''t care about Su Yun''s death at all. But seeing long Xianli standing up, he nodded to the owner: "excuse me for coming to disturb you. Xianli has something to do with her. She will stay soon and leave." Words fall, you have to leave. "Long Changlao, go slowly and say hello to the leader of your sect and elder Shen for su. Some gifts have been prepared outside the door. If you don''t mind, please take them on the road. If you are free in the future, Su will personally climb the Shenjian mountain and visit the leader of your sect." The owner got up and hurried. "My Lord, you''re welcome." ..... A staggering figure wandered towards the border gate of binggu mountain. This is a girl in a white sword suit. She is in her hairpin age. Her face is pale and her eyes are red. Two lines of tears have not disappeared. The sword in the scabbard behind her made a creaking sound with her shaking body. I don''t know when the snow-white sword clothes were contaminated with some dust. Hearing the sound, Yueyang brothers and sisters who were guarding outside the border turned their heads and looked sideways. "It''s her..." "Su qinger?" Yueyang brothers and sisters were stunned. "I said, if you don''t return to the family for treatment, you will die. If you want to die, stay away and don''t get in the way of us. " The bodyguard guarding outside the barrier shouted at the Yueyang brothers and sisters, with disgust on his face. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang are still injured at the moment, but they are not in a hurry for treatment, but wait here. Their faces are full of anxiety. "There are still people who haven''t come out. You must open the border, or that person will never come out again." Cried Sue crescent. Dan''s bodyguards turned a deaf ear. "You mean Su Yun? Oh, he entered binggu mountain alone. I think there are no bones that have been gnawed by fierce objects. How can he come out? Don''t wait here and waste your time. If you really care about him, you''d better go back and prepare for the loss. If you can''t find the bones, it''s good to set up a clothes grave. " "Ha ha..." The other guards burst into laughter. Su Xinyue clenched her teeth and blushed angrily, but she didn''t know how to refute. They swallowed several only pills to stabilize the injury, but this is not a long-term plan. They must be cured in time, otherwise the procrastination will have an impact on their body and cultivation. It''s just that they have always believed in something. They believe that Su Yun will leave here safely. Although, he has no news so far. At this time, the guards found that Su Qing''er, who came by, didn''t know him, but the token hanging around his waist made them dare not neglect him at all. It''s a token worn by the Lord''s family. Except for the servants of the master''s family, any master''s family is heaven to them. "Yes, sir!" The bodyguards threw fists and saluted quickly. "Open... Border." The girl''s slightly dumb voice came out. "Sister Qing''er!" Su Xinyue stared at her in a daze, but she saw Su qinger''s eyes were blank and his expression was dull. He seemed to have lost his soul, and his every move was dead Several bodyguards looked at each other and hesitated. Then the captain of the bodyguard came forward to salute and said respectfully: "report to your excellency that binggu mountain is the forbidden area of the Su family. Except for urgent tasks and trials, we can''t open the border without authorization. We can''t open the door unless it is the instruction of the internal steward Su Shilong and the instruction of the family master." "Open, border... I... I won''t repeat it a second time." Su qinger whispered. The voice became cold and contained despair. "Please don''t embarrass me, sir." The guards knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads. But Su qinger couldn''t care so much. Looking back with one hand, she slowly pulled out the slender Yingliang sword like autumn water in the scabbard and walked slowly towards these guards. The edge of the sword is cold and the meaning of the sword is piercing. When the bodyguards saw this, they suddenly trembled all over, and the trembling was severe. They dare not resist. At most, they are only internal people. Although they can ignore the external family, they have no right to resist the master''s family, even if the master''s family kills them. Even if they have the power to resist, they don''t have the strength to resist. Su qinger is gifted and carefully cultivated by his master. They have great strength. Are they opponents? "Please spare your life!" The guards kowtowed and shouted, their voices trembling and terrified. But the girl didn''t seem to stop. The long sword came out of its sheath, and the frost like sword idea shrouded over these guards. They could hardly kneel. "Sister Qing''er, stop!" Su Xinyue shouted. If you do, the situation will be serious¡° Miss Qing''er! Please stop! Even if the border is opened, we can''t find the whereabouts of brother Su Yun in such a big binggu mountain. We have to wait here. Maybe brother Su Yun is safe and coming here! " Su Xingyang also advised. However, Su qinger seemed unable to listen to anyone at this moment. The sword edge appeared and cut directly at the heads of the guards¡° I want to see the young master... Who stopped me... Dead... "The pink lips opened gently, and the voice was cold. Such as the freezing moon... (the penalty will end at 3 noon tomorrow. If you can support this book, please order more times. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 56 Cough... Cough A violent cough sounded in the dark place. The man lying on the ground twitched and got up difficultly. "Boy, you finally wake up... Old man, I''m going to be killed by you..." In my ears, there was a feeble voice of the sword. Confused Su Yun felt his head rising fiercely. His eyes scanned around with confusion and said in surprise: "where... What happened?" "I don''t know. It''s so strange here. I don''t know how you came here. There are spirit eating forces that can devour the mysterious breath. If you don''t find a way to leave here, you will die here sooner or later!" Said the old sword. Leave? Su Yun remembers that he seems to have retreated into the tombstone and fell down. Is this the tomb? If so, the exit should be above. Su Yun looked up anxiously, but it was dark and endless. Where the exit fell before was unknown. Can''t you... Can''t you get out? Su Yun vomited his turbid breath and sat on the ground, thinking about the way back. "Hey, smelly boy, do you still have time to sit? Old man, I''m protecting you with my own power, otherwise you think you can ignore the power here? Find a way out! " The old swordsman shouted. "I can''t get out!" Su Yun sighed and told old Jian what had happened before. Old Jian was stunned when he heard the speech. "How can this tomb called Su Tianlong have such a secret way?" "I don''t understand." Su Yun stood up and staggered forward. "I think the entrance above should be the ''virtual broken door''." "Can only enter but can''t get out of the ''empty broken door''? This kind of Dharma array gate is usually used as a secret way. Why is it here? " "I don''t know, but I''m sure. Otherwise, I can''t explain why a tombstone has a hidden path! Therefore, the exit should be somewhere else. If you want to leave here, you can only find the other end of the "virtual broken door." "That''s over, that''s over! boy! Old man, I can''t support you to find the other end of the "virtual broken door". I can''t save you this time. " Old Jian sighed again and again, helpless. Unexpectedly, Su Yun didn''t show any panic. Instead, he looked calm and said, "senior, you don''t have to worry about it. I have another thing to hold here for a while." "Oh?" Jianlao was slightly stunned. He soon understood and said hurriedly, "you mean Tianqing?" "Good!" Su Yun nodded, took out the ''Tianqing'' in the storage ring, looked at it, and said, "Tianqing is still a little short of energy to recover. It can''t be urged now. I think... At least another day." "Another day? I can''t hold on to a single incense stick. How about another day? " Old Jian shook his head and said, "Alas, I have to help you in the end, boy, put Tianqing on the ground." "On the ground?" Su Yun didn''t understand: "elder, what are you going to do?" "Just let it go." "Well, all right." Su Yun did so with doubts. When Tianqing fell to the ground, he saw a bright white light suddenly emitted from the storage ring. The light appeared, shining all around, and then went straight into Tianqing and disappeared. Su Yun was stunned when he saw this. Even a fool can see what jianlao is doing. "Boy... Next... It''s up to you..." Jianlao''s voice came out again, but it was not as full as before. At the moment, it seemed very weak. After the sound fell to the ground, it disappeared "Master..." Su Yun called a few times, but there was still no echo. He clenched his fist secretly, and a touch of emotion rose from the bottom of his eyes. He went over and picked up Tianqing, but he saw that the energy in Tianqing was full and could be activated at any time. The thick spirit mysterious breath began to fill his whole body, expelling the cold of his body, moistening the gradually solidified blood, gradually restoring the functions of the human body and invigorating his spirit for several points. Su Yun breathed. How dare you hesitate? Hurried forward, looking for the exit. ...... ...... Dang! A powerful and heavy spirit Xuan breath hit the front of the sword that cleaved to the guard captain. Su qinger''s white arm was shaken open, and his delicate fingers loosened. The sword flew into the air, turned around, and then fell and inserted obliquely into the ground. However, she did not turn around, but just sat on the ground powerlessly, tears flowing down her white face again, crying silently. As if the last light in my heart is covered, people are not far from despair. "Su Qing''er, how many times have I told you to stop getting entangled with Su Yun! He is no longer your young master, but you! He is no longer his servant girl! He died when he died. What are you sad about? Go back to the master''s house to practice quickly! If you delay any more, you will face the wall! " A serious cry sounded from behind and saw the owner of the Su family coming here with a group of people. "I... Want to... See... Little... Master..." Su Qing''er was distracted and said word by word. "Go back!" The owner will drink again. But Su qinger still couldn''t listen. She suddenly burst into a rage, and the mysterious spirit burst out like a bomb. People rushed to the border. Their exquisite little hands turned into iron fists and beat fiercely at the border. People cried as if they were crazy: "open the border quickly... I want to see the young master... He must not be dead... Open the border..." The girl attacked the border again and again, crying again and again, her voice was desolate, hoarse and heartbroken. The bodyguards were stunned. Yueyang brothers and sisters were also stunned. No one expected that Su Yun was so important in Su qinger''s heart. Whoosh! At this time, a high-level female owner suddenly rushed to Su qinger''s side and took advantage of it. He pointed to the "Chong Xin Qihai acupoint" at Su qinger''s neck. Su qinger''s aura shook his mind. His eyes darkened, his body softened and fell down. The woman held him in her arms. "Take it back!" The owner''s face sank. "Yes." The man whispered. "Besides, no one is allowed to get near here without my order. Violators! Kill! " "Yes, my Lord!" Everyone drink together. Yueyang brothers and sisters all looked gloomy when they heard this sound. Maybe... I really can''t wait for Su Yun to come out. "Big brother, big brother Su Yun... Will come back, right?" Su Xinyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and clenched her lips. "Of course, he will come back." Su Xingyang sank. ...... sensational!!!! There was a loud noise in the dark space. Then, a large number of flames suddenly floated from the walls on both sides, and the dark vision immediately regained its brilliance. All the surrounding scenes could be seen clearly. Looking at the flames jumping on the "Yanrong crystal", Su Yun was overjoyed. I accidentally activated the lighting here. In that case, it shows that the people who built this strange place must also set an exit. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s heart burst out with infinite hope. He quickened his pace and followed the path lit up in front of him. It is like a huge palace with stone columns on both sides. It is extremely spacious, and at the end, there is a large door. In front of the door stands a statue with a long gun and armor. The statue looks majestic, just like the God of war. Su Yun hurried there. There is a door, there is a road, and there is an exit. Now I can live here for the time being by virtue of "Tianqing", but if the "Tianqing" effect is over, I''m afraid I can''t hold a candle and will die here, so I must race against time. I just don''t know if there is a trap here. Su Yun''s eyes are staring around tightly, his nerves are stretched to the limit, and he is wary of the strange things around him. At this time, a thick voice suddenly floated up. "Poor and dirty existence, dare to break into the master''s territory!! Do you know what a crime you have committed? Kneel down quickly and apologize to the master, or you will be destroyed! " The sound is like the sound of stones rubbing against each other, and the listener is depressed. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the statue holding a long gun in front of the huge door. He came back to life. "Is this... Magic weapon?" Su Yun was frightened. The statue looks ordinary, but the interior is actually composed of the spirit array and the spirit core or magic core of fierce beasts and demons. On weekdays, the array inside the statue is in a dormant state. When there is an existence emitting spirit and mysterious breath approaching, the array will be activated and activated, and the statue will come back to life. Such magic tools are usually very subtle and mysterious, and very people can make them. Although Su Yun knows how to make some magic tools, most of them have little power. To make high-level magic tools, it takes not only a lot of time, but also huge manpower and strong financial support. Su Yun was once familiar with an expert on magic tools. Under his leadership, he studied magic tools for a period of time and knew the truth of "five lives of magic tools". Each magic instrument has five vital places on it. If there are three places missing at random, all functions in the body will stop working immediately. However, the "five lives" of each magic instrument are different. It is very difficult to find these five lives. Su Yun secretly pulled out the "Jiaoyin sword" and stared at the statue, but he didn''t dare to move. The breath overflowing from the statue is very strong. Observing its strength, I''m afraid it''s about the ninth grade of lingxuan''s heart. If it''s lingxuan''s soul, Su Yun can''t bear it at all. In this environment, even if he urges Tianqing, it''s difficult to compete with it, unless he uses the "Tianmo blood array" to bless it. Anyway, there is no way out here. The only hope is the door. Try to bypass the statue and rush into the door. After thinking, he took a deep breath. People stared at the door and rushed directly¡® The spirit of Lingshen broke out, just like a starting locomotive, hitting it with an irresistible momentum¡° Bold!! " The statue was furious, and the heavy stone gun in his hand was roared by his dance. Boo!!!! The stone gun fell to the ground, and the spirit Xuan breath wrapped around it was like pouring water, leaning down and flowing to the four directions. Soon, the spirit of the statue drowned Su Yun and began to squeeze and tear his body. But at the moment, people are supported by "Tianqing" and their strength soars. It seems that they are no longer the ten products of the small spiritual xuantu. He stared at the thick spirit and mysterious Qi released by the statue, walked fast and rushed close to the gate. Seeing this, the statue raised its gun again and hit Su Yun. Dang! Jiao Yin''s sword was held high against the stone gun. Dong! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 57 What amazing power. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and made a sudden effort to knock the stone gun open. Then he threw out the "Jiaoyin sword", released the "spirit of Lingshen" and controlled the flying sword to stab the statue. This time there was no blood array blessing, so there was no blood sword to help. The power was not as great as that in the first war of Aogu determination sect, but just drag the statue. His purpose was still the door. When the flying sword stabbed, the statue began to dance the stone gun to resist. The heavy stone gun was difficult to parry. The tricky and sensitive stone gun was stabbed several times by the flying sword. But... Its defense is amazing. After repeated stabbing, it only leaves a little crack and broken mark on the surface, which is difficult to hurt. It''s very difficult to kill it. Tianqing is pressed for time and can''t fight for a long time! Su Yun''s heart is heavy. "Huh?" Aware of Su Yun near the gate, the statue''s attention immediately shifted from the flying sword. "The despicable and dirty man tried to disturb the master''s sleep! Die!!! " The statue roared, raised a stone gun and stabbed Su Yun. The huge stone gun roared, dull and amazing. Su Yun quickly dodged a carp. The stone gun pierced the ground and went nearly one meter deep. The ground was pierced with a big hole, which was terrible. that was close! Su Yun, who got up, wiped his sweat. But... It''s not over yet The ground suddenly turned over on its own, and a large number of stones protruded wildly, layer by layer, rolling towards Su Yun. "What mysterious skill is this?" Su Yun''s eyes were huge. He quickly turned around and ran desperately. However. Dong!!! His speed was not as fast as the turning boulder. He was slapped by it, spit blood and fell in front of the huge door. The Tianqing energy in the body begins to fade! The power gradually faded. Tianqing''s energy seems to be almost consumed, and the spirit devouring force in this space begins to act on Su Yun''s body again. Su Yun took down Tianqing from his chest and looked at Tianqing who had no energy inside. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. Just die like this? Are you stuck here forever? no way! Never! You can''t die here. Qing er... Still waiting for me to save She must not be forced to marry that day again! Never let her become a puppet of the Su family again! "Tilt..." Su Yun murmured, and the man stood up with great difficulty. At this moment, he was completely supported by his will. "Die!" The statue made a roaring sound, and the stone gun stabbed Su Yun fiercely. Wow, wow, wow The tip of the stone gun is wrapped by the unique aura of the statue, like a rotating electric drill, stabbing here at high speed. The speed is not spectrum, and the momentum is amazing. He didn''t panic, let alone fear! At the moment when the stone gun attacked, he suddenly raised his Tianqing and met the stone gun. Dang... Tianqing''s dark stone touched the tip of the stone gun. But! Su Yun didn''t feel any force coming. The blow was like hitting cotton! Do you? Su Yun was stunned and then overjoyed. Then he saw that Tianqing suddenly burst out a burst of black light, which was as bright as his mouth, swallowed the stone gun in an instant, and then several black lights turned into lightning, which spread all over the statue like lightning, and began to twitch wildly. "Ah!!!" The statue sent out a deafening roar, a large number of cracks appeared in its huge body, and countless rich and thick spiritual mysterious breath overflowed from its cracks and poured into Tianqing! indeed! Optimus is absorbing energy from its body! Tianqing''s energy is exhausted, but it can actively absorb any mysterious aura in the body and use it to recharge energy! Although the statue is powerful, it can''t ignore the power of Tianqing!! However, Tianqing''s energy absorption was not instantaneous. After absorbing most of the energy, the statue suddenly pulled back its long gun and broke away from contact with Tianqing. Its huge body retreated one after another, and a pair of huge eyes stared at Su Yun fiercely: "I must kill you!" The statue continued to attack and the stone gun came again. However, Su Yun was not alarmed and stared at the stone gun and reached it with Tianqing. Dang... WOW!!! Tianqing is like an insatiable mouth, grabbing prey and madly absorbing energy. The statue is just a magic weapon and doesn''t have human thinking. Although Tianqing conquers it, it still doesn''t mean to stop and escape. It continues to kill one move after another! However, with a few moves, the energy of the large array and spirit core in the statue was absorbed. The huge body stopped moving, and the five life gates hidden with lingxuan breath were also exposed. Su Yunqiang propped himself up, drove the "Jiaoyin sword" and stabbed into the gate of life, ending the life of the statue. Although the statue is not human, it will stop running without lingxuan breath, but stopping running is not death. If the lingxuan breath is born again in its spiritual core after a period of time, it will revive again. Therefore, it is very necessary to destroy the life gate and kill it. After solving the statue, Su Yun dragged his weak body and bit his teeth towards the gate step by step. Near the gate, he stretched out his hand and pushed the door open. Click, click, click The door made a strange noise and opened slowly, but as soon as the door opened, a burst of green light suddenly appeared, stabbing Su Yun''s eyes. Su Yun quickly closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes when the light was weak. An extremely broad picture appeared in front of us. But looking behind the gate, there was a large open space several miles away. However, the open space was portrayed with a huge array of dark green liquids. There is no power to bite the spirit here, but bursts of comfortable breath ripple over. It''s strange to come here, but it''s like the spring breeze. Su Yun is immersed in changshuang. His fatigue, cold, pain and so on disappear without a trace "It''s'' three yuan essence ''! God, it''s so rich!! Lucky!! boy! You''re lucky! Hahaha... " At this time, old Jian''s ecstatic voice suddenly came out. Su Yun: "... Three yuan essence? What is that? " "It''s a kind of tonic Qi, such as some tonic pills, but it''s more effective than those pills! Su Yun, sit down quickly, open your pores and absorb these breath!! This is the treasure of spiritual practitioners!! If you can practice here and cooperate with your pride, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds!!! " Old Jian said happily. Seeing him running out now, I''m afraid he also wants to absorb a few mouthfuls of "Sanyuan essence"! Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He sat down and began to regulate his breathing and meditate. He opened his pores and tried his best to absorb the rich "three yuan essence" floating in the air. These smells, like elves, penetrate into the body, penetrate into the blood vessels and veins, and moisturize the dry body. It seems that there are several springs flowing in the body. The cool and comfortable feeling makes people can''t stop at all. "Great! Unexpectedly, this breath can quickly restore my exhausted Qi pulse, and... It seems that Lingyan has also been blessed and expanded a lot! " Su Yun opened his eyes and said happily. The old Jian looked proud and said, "there are so many ''spirit devouring forces'' here. Haven''t you thought about where the spirit mysterious forces they devour go? Yes, it is here that all the devoured spiritual and mysterious energy enters here. It is transformed by the vast and incomparable array under you to produce ternary essence! But... Who made this? " "If my guess is right, I''m afraid it''s su Tianlong!" "The owner of your Su family?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded, thought and said, "maybe this will be a test for Su Tianlong''s children." "Test? Do you think Su Tianlong gave those who worshipped him a test? " "This is just my guess. How can you enter this magical place if you can''t experience the erosion of the ''spirit eating power'' and defeat the statue?" Su Yun said, sacrificing his pride and began to continue sitting and practicing. With the blessing of pride heart, his brain has always maintained a clear state. Not only that, the speed of the whole body''s spiritual eyes giving birth to "Lingshen breath" can also increase several times. Any breath entering the body will be quickly digested with the help of pride heart and turned into beneficial substances to nourish himself. If ordinary people come here and face so many "three essence Qi", I''m afraid they will be in a hurry and don''t know where to start. But Su Yun is different. When he comes into contact with these breath, "pride" starts to work. He just feels that staying here increases his accomplishments all the time. People''s muscles, blood, bones and so on are all enriching and strengthening, and their aura is becoming more and more thick. The spirit eye is reborn, and the Qi pulse is more and more tenacious The breath from the vast area immediately drilled into Su Yun''s mouth. At first, it was only absorbed by him a little. After relying on the treasure covered "three yuan essence" to recover his spirit, Su Yun immediately opened his fire and absorbed it fiercely, and the three yuan essence flowed more fiercely. About half a day later, Su Yun felt that his body had reached its limit. Although the "three yuan essence" is a good thing, his body is also limited. It is like a cup. Whether it is water or wine, whether it is clumsy, there is a limit. But the only way to hold more wine is to drink it from this cup. Su Yun calmly and seriously digested the "three yuan essence" in his body, spent a whole day, and then continued to absorb it. Two days later... Dong! There was a sudden light noise in the body, and then a light rippled around the body. The light flashed away, like a flash in the pan. This phenomenon only occurs at one moment. That''s the time to break through. Su Yun opened his eyes with joy¡° It''s only two months'' Kung Fu for lingxuan disciples to be promoted to lingxuan scholars! Fast, it''s too fast. Throughout history, I''ve never seen anyone who can be so fast! " Su Yun whispered and hurriedly looked inside at the spiritual eyes scattered among the Qi vessels and counted them in detail. One thousand and eighty-one!! Su Yun was completely shocked. It is nearly twice as high as ordinary lingxuan!! In other words, the recovery speed of their own lingxuan breath is twice as fast as that of them!! In this way, cultivation is bound to advance by leaps and bounds... ''three yuan essence'' still has a lot to waste. Su Yun murmured and continued to greedy. The pores are all open, and the whole person enters the state of selflessness. When he is full of essence, he begins to enter the digestion stage. This ternary essence seems to have an effect on jianlao, and "Wuji sword formula" seems restless. However, jianlao doesn''t seem to absorb much essence, but even if there is only one, it will be of great help to him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 58 Click... Click... Click As the sun sets, the dark horse walks quietly on the barren mountain, and the beautiful shadow in the distance is slim and graceful. The beautiful woman in white gauze led the Xuan horse and walked forward. Her green jade fingers, holding a broken piece of iron, stared quietly, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes. This is a fragment of the limitless mask. But after a long time, the smell on it has evaporated. Wanli tracking relies on the smell emitted by the obtained object to track and capture. If the smell evaporates, Wanli tracking can''t promote the development at all. Long Xianli''s delicate white hand suddenly pinched and crushed the iron piece. Throw away the pieces that have become iron beads, and people continue on their way. At this time. A strong smell of blood suddenly floated in the air. Long Xianli''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes looked ahead. But I saw many bodies on the path ahead, and the blood flowed down the path, just like a gurgling river. She quickened her pace and headed there. Soon, a terrible scene came into her sight. Just look at the corpses of some vendors on the ground, men, women, old and young. Their goods are scattered on the side. Everyone died with several knives in their bodies. They still looked frightened before they died. They looked so careless. Did you encounter robbers? Long Xianli thought in her heart and quietly led the horse forward. "Well..." At this time, a young groan sounded. It''s as weak as a mosquito. Long Xianli looked at the sound, but he saw something wriggling under the body of a middle-aged woman. She hurried over and opened the dead middle-aged woman''s body. She only saw a young girl in a red dress, raising her head and breathing. Did the mother hide the child with her body to avoid theft? There was a flicker in the eyes of long Xianli. But look, this is only seven or eight years old. The long, delicate and lovely girl looked around, and crystal tears overflowed in her star like eyes. "Mom... Uncle... Uncle... Dad..." The girl burst into tears and sat down on the ground, heartbroken. "Don''t cry, children. You can''t come back from death. All you have to do is live strong." Long Xianli felt soft and squatted down, holding the girl''s shoulder to light judo. The girl was stunned for a moment. Looking at the beautiful face of long Xianli, she seemed to see someone close to her. She gave a sad cry and directly jumped into long Xianli''s arms, crying, and her young shoulders kept stirring. Long Xianli''s slender hand like green onion patted his pink back and whispered comfort. But!! After a few words of comfort, a trace of doubt suddenly flew in the eyes of long Xianli. Suddenly, the little girl stopped crying, and the bodies around her were rippling like sand. "Huh?" The willow eyebrows of the Dragon fairy glass are dark. Whoosh! A cold light flashed under my arms. Click. A white hand grasped the young hand. Long Xianli looked down, but saw that the girl''s young hand was holding a sharp and short sword. The body of the sharp sword is flashing red. It looks very strange and seems to be poisoned. Seeing this, it really made people sweat. Fortunately, long Xianli noticed something wrong and blocked it. But the girl raised her head and showed a bright smile harmless to humans and animals: "Xiao Li, you''re so alert!" "Elder martial sister?" Long Xianli frowned. I felt my wrist loose, and the man in my arms suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was standing five meters in front of long Xianli. The girl stood in the middle of the body, looking very cautious, frightening and picturesque. At this time, a gust of breeze blew, and all the bones, blood and debris on the ground turned into sand and disappeared. The girl in red dress also changed into a girl of about 11 or 12 years old. However, the girl''s appearance was more beautiful and attractive than before. Especially her eyes were extremely seductive, like an electric current flying out of them. Once she matched her eyes, It can''t be moved anymore. But these are not the key points. The most striking thing is the pair of furry fox ears standing on both sides of the girl''s head... And her furry snow-white fox tail protruding from the red skirt. Fox people, half people and half demons, the demon continent has invaded tianwu continent more than once. Demon people burn, kill and loot, and do all kinds of evil. Women are violated, and they have a very low probability of giving birth to half people and half demons. Therefore, it is not surprising to see people with demon characteristics in tianwu continent. Although these people are different from normal people, they do not have the power of demons, There is no smell of demons. However, due to their special birth, they are often discriminated against and insulted by people. Such people usually choose to live alone without contact with others, so they see very few people. Seeing this change, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of long Xianli. "I see. You deceived me with your best magic, and then attacked me!" "My lovely younger martial sister is really confused. She just found out!" The young fox woman in a red sword skirt leaned against the dead tree on the side and raised a cynical smile: "but it doesn''t count as a sneak attack. If I really want to sneak attack, how can you find it?" "Elder martial sister, is it too early?" Long Xianli was not angry and said, "you and I are equal in strength. If you really want to fight, who wins and who loses, I''m afraid you don''t know?" "Oh, whatever!" The fox woman didn''t care and said, "I''m not looking for you to solve the original thing today!" "Then why?" "Tianqing!" Fox woman said. Long Xianli was silent. "Tell me, whose hand is Tianqing?" The fox woman slowly pulled out the thin short red sword pinned to her waist, and her eyes were filled with a sense of killing: "if you say, I''ll let you go, if you don''t say, then... Next, it''s not like that just now, just a warning!" "Elder martial sister." Long Xianli did not draw his sword, but called. "What''s the matter? My dear junior sister. " The fox girl narrowed her seductive eyes and looked at her with a smile. "Master has warned us more than once not to kill each other!" "But master is dead!" The fox woman''s face was ugly, her eyes flashed a red light, bit Bei''s teeth and said, "besides, you have the face to mention master?" "Master''s death has nothing to do with the sect. It''s all by..." "Enough!" The fox woman approached and shouted hoarsely. Long Xianli sipped her pink lips and said no more. However, the fox goddess''s feeling was extremely cold: "sooner or later, I will let the dirty sect of divine sword school disappear. I will also make it clear that master''s grievances will be exposed. You will regret your stupidity!" "Regret?" Long Xianli still looked indifferent. The fox girl said coldly, "long Xianli, don''t think I dare not kill you. Tell me who owns Tianqing!" When the voice fell, the fox woman began to accumulate strength secretly, and her spirit and mysterious breath flowed quickly. Obviously, she didn''t just talk casually. In fact, she would really kill this schoolmate who grew up from small to large. But long Xianli looked down for a while, thought, and finally said softly, "I think... It has something to do with a person." "Who?" "Su Yun!" "Where is he?" "Dead..." ...... Poof!!!! A mouthful of blood spits out from Su Yun''s mouth and falls to the ground. He saw the dark blood fall to the ground and make a Zizi sound, and the earth was corroded by the strange blood. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the ground. His eyes reflected a little joy. "Dirty blood? The accumulated blood precipitated in the depths of the human body is a precursor to the promotion of the "second grade of lingxuan scholars"! A row of dirty blood will eliminate most of the impurities in the human body! Unexpectedly, I just entered the first grade of lingxuan scholar and rushed into the second grade so quickly. How many days has it been? Great... The matching effect of pride and Sanyuan essence is really amazing. " "Not only that." The old Jian smiled and said, "I feel comfortable and tight all over, old man. I''ve never been so comfortable and happy since I entered the limitless sword formula! I''m afraid that my remaining soul leaves have doubled, and I can save more mysterious breath on weekdays. " Su Yun nodded, got up, waved his hand in the air for several times and said, "however, I have exhausted the three yuan essence here, and I can''t continue to practice. It''s time to leave." He walked around the area, and finally his sight fell on a huge sarcophagus at the end. He hurried to the sarcophagus, but saw several big golden words on the sarcophagus. "Su Tianlong, the third owner of the Su family..." "Is this the body of Su Tianlong?" Su yunning''s eyes. Put this aside for the time being and continue to find a way out. You can go back and forth several times to look carefully. There is no way back, not even a mechanism button. "The virtual broken door will not still be in the place where there was a lot of ''soul eating power''?" Su Yun whispered. "The virtual broken door cannot exist so close. If it is too close, the forces between them will offset each other and disappear. If so, it could not be set at the beginning! So the other door of the broken door can only be here, and the exit can only be here. " Said the old sword. "But it''s empty around here. Where''s the exit?" Su Yun sighed. Suddenly, he set his eyes on the huge coffin. "Is it..." "In the coffin?" Su Yun ran quickly, hesitated for a moment, and lined up the heavy coffin cover. Roaring... The coffin lid was pushed, the whole sarcophagus was opened, and the smell overflowed, but it was not the disgusting smell of the corpse, but the sour smell. Su Yun quickly jumped onto the coffin and looked inside. At this glance, I was surprised. But there was no su Tianlong''s body in the coffin. Instead, it was a dark box filled with blackened water. I didn''t know where the water source led to¡° Is the exit here? " Su Yun wondered¡° Ten years ago, but why is there so much water? " Sword master¡° Forget it! " Su Yun held his breath, stared at the dark water and jumped in directly. Poop. The water splashed. When people enter the sarcophagus, they see that the space under the sarcophagus is not large, just a few square meters. However, at the bottom of the underwater head, there is a dark "virtual broken door". Really here. Su Yun was overjoyed and hurried to the broken door. Shua! When people approached the door of virtual fragmentation, a strong suction force was generated in the door, and Su Yun''s body soon disappeared into it. The sight is dark, the breathing is closed, and the person is still in the water and can''t breathe. I don''t know where the virtual broken door of the pavilion leads, and whether it will still be in the binggu mountain... It lasted for several minutes until Su Yun''s face was purple, and his sight brightened, and he was free from the water. Su Yun was startled when the horizon had just recovered. In the distance is a lush forest, and behind us is a waterfall falling rapidly. I am falling down the waterfall. Out of the waterfall? Su Yun quickly looked back and saw only a dark hole behind the huge waterfall behind him. Can... This hole lead to Su Tianlong''s cemetery? Su Yun didn''t understand, but before he thought about it, he heard a "crash" and fell straight into the pool below¡° Who!! " A slightly cold urgent drink sounded. What a beautiful female voice, is... Someone taking a bath here? Su Yun was stunned for a moment. He poked his head out of the pool and looked around, but there was no * * woman in the pool. Instead, on the edge of the pool, a young girl wearing a red sword skirt was looking at herself. Su Yun was disappointed¡° I knew I would come out later. "£¨ Thank you for the monthly ticket support of "Ying Zang Nian Li" and the gift support of "welcome the new spring". The penalty activity ends today. If you can still take a penalty, please support Lao Huo quickly. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 59 The girl has a pair of fluffy snow-white fox ears, and a huge soft tail swings gently behind her upturned sweet buttocks. Seeing herself, the girl''s subconscious vigilance immediately disappeared and was replaced by a smiling face. "Oh, it''s a pretty brother falling from the sky!" The voice is crisp and bright with strong charm, as if every word and deed can hook people''s hearts and souls. Su Yun stared at her, lost his mind for a moment, and held his mind anxiously. "What a powerful mental skill, boy, who are you dealing with? Why is there a bit of charm in what you say? " Old Jian seemed surprised and hurriedly whispered at Su Yun. "I don''t know. I don''t know this woman, but she should not be simple. Find a way to deal with it and leave early!" "Be careful, I''ll go back to the sword formula to consolidate the absorbed three yuan essence!" With that, the old breath of the sword disappeared. Su Yun took a deep breath and several dogs climbed to the shore. The girl, who was only eleven or twelve years old, walked up to Su Yun, glanced at Su Yun, immediately covered her lips and giggled: "where does this pretty brother come from? Why did you suddenly fall into this pool? " "This..." Su Yun looked at the little girl secretly. But I saw this man wearing a red sword skirt, hanging a dark red sword that is not long around his waist, and a long hair falling down his waist. Although he is quite young, he has developed convex front and concave back. He is exquisite, especially the soft tail that keeps swinging. People can''t help but want to hold it. However, at the moment, the little girl was covered with many sword wounds, and her sword skirt was also broken. A piece of white skin was exposed. Seeing that the sword skirt in some places was wet, it must be that the little girl was washing the wound by the pool. Some cures require not only drugs, but also water. "What is brother Qiao looking at? Do you like others?" But after listening to the charming voice of shyness, Su Yun looked at it and saw that the beautiful and attractive little girl looked away, her cheeks flushed, revealing a shy expression that made men crazy. Shit! Su Yun quickly shook his head and secretly bit the tip of his tongue to free himself from the spiritual power contained in the words. He took a deep breath and said, "I met the girl by chance, but I don''t know each other. I''ll leave now!" With that, the man hurried and left here quickly. But as soon as he took a step, a short and exquisite red sword appeared under his neck like lightning. Su Yun was surprised and saw the little girl in the sword skirt standing smiling in front of him. She smiled and said, "it''s OK to go... But... Can I trouble you for one thing?" "Girl, have something to say!" Su Yun hurried. "Well! Isn''t that what I''m saying? " The little girl in the sword skirt smiled and said, "it''s not far from Su''s house, but I don''t know the way, so I have to trouble you to take me to Su''s house!" "Su family?" "Not going?" "This..." "If you don''t go, it''s worthless?" "How can you not go? I''ll take you now! " Su Yun secretly put away the Su family''s children''s orders pinned around his waist and hurriedly said. For the time being, I don''t know if this guy is the one who troubles the Su family. However, judging from her lightning skill just now, her cultivation is only several times higher than me. The enemy must be invincible. At present, she can only stabilize first. Su Yun thought secretly and sighed: How did he meet this man just out of Su Tianlong''s tomb? Did people get unlucky when they went to the grave? "Come on, brother Qiao!" The little girl in the sword skirt put the sword into the sheath and smiled. ¡°.....¡± After leaving the pool, there was a broad road. The road was quite familiar. Su Yun was startled when he recognized it. It turns out that this is the "even green forest" 100 miles away from the Su family! It takes nearly a day to walk from here. How did you get here from Su Shilong''s grave? What exactly was su Shilong building the tomb for? Is it just to test the Su family''s children? Su Yunwu water ripple. They walked along Kangzhuang avenue to Su''s house without any twists and turns. "Hey, brother Qiao, why did you fall from that waterfall? What happened? " The fox woman ran to Su Yun with her big snow-white tail, crossed her hands behind her, walked backwards, and looked at Su Yun with a young but lovely face. Su Yun glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter with your injury?" When the fox woman heard the speech, she snorted and said, "but she was hurt by a little bitch. Even so, she''s not much better!" "Oh..." Su Yun nodded, but said nothing. "Hey, I said, you haven''t said yet!" "I''m not going to say it!" "Are you teasing me?" "Does that count?" to be sonorous! The sword comes out of its sheath. "Er... Ok... I said..." Su Yun''s cheeks were sweating, his eyes turned secretly, and then said, "I was playing on the top and accidentally slipped and fell off, that''s it..." "Nonsense!" Fox woman obviously doesn''t believe it. But Su Yun is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water and keeps silent. Fox girl wouldn''t kill him for such a thing. After all, she needs Su Yun to lead the way, otherwise she can''t find the direction of the Su family. Hearing the speech, the fox woman put away her sword, but she was not angry. Her bright eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and her pink lips raised slightly. Then her body shook and fell to the ground with an ouch. Her little hand held the bare white ankle, pursed her small mouth, and looked at Su Yun with tearful eyes: "brother Qiao, i... I twisted my foot..." Su Yun was silly when he saw this. Can your acting be any worse? Can a man with such a high practice twist his feet? Is this an insult to my IQ? However, after the appearance of this look and this sentence, it had a violent impact on Su Yun''s spirit. Somehow, he found himself succumbed to the little girl''s expression. People couldn''t help coming forward, showing a look of concern and saying, "are you okay?" "No... nothing, just... Just foot pain..." "Then I''ll carry you!" Su Yun said. "No... no, brother Qiao, you just have to lift someone up." The fox woman said in a more charming voice. At the same time, she stretched out her slender and white arm to Su Yun. The dark red sleeve slowly slid down her skin, and the white arm as lotus root was exposed. Su Yun only felt that his spirit was more and more controlled, more and more trance, more and more difficult to master Dong! Suddenly, there was a dull sound in my heart. When the noise started, Su Yun was excited all over and looked at it secretly, but he saw the proud heart attached to his heart shake a few times. At this critical moment, pride started by itself and scrupulously abided by the spirit for itself. Su Yun thought, but he was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this person can increase the spiritual release of others through his words and deeds. If he is strong enough to a certain extent, he can easily control others. At that time, I''m afraid he will find out all his secrets. This fox! Good means! Fortunately, I have pride! He breathed secretly, thought and thought. Immediately, Su Yun reached out and grabbed the fox woman''s white arm. The smiling face of the fox woman was slightly stiff. Before she could say anything, she saw a strong arm holding her whole son up. "You''re sprained. How can you walk? Come, let me carry you on! " Su Yun said with concern. The fox girl was stunned How could she have thought that Su Yun would do this? Her soft body was very stiff. "Put... Put me down..." After a while, the fox woman came back. She looked a little angry and had a lot of strength. She pushed Su Yun to the ground. "What are you doing?" Su Yun looked at the fox girl with a confused face, full of fog. But I saw a trace of anger in the fox woman''s eyes, but the young but lovely little face was soon replaced by a full smile. She turned around Su Yun and said, "brother Qiao is hidden!" "What are you talking about?" Su Yun continued to pretend confused. The fox girl humed and smiled. She was too lazy to continue to argue with him. She said with a small mouth: "well, get up quickly. I have to go to Su''s house quickly. Don''t waste time, otherwise others will be angry, but you will be torn apart!" Big pieces? Looking at this strange little girl, Su Yun always felt that she should really do so, so he got up and continued to move forward. Yes. Before they had taken a few steps, several faint breath came here. "What a nuisance!" The fox woman sighed and said with an uncomfortable look, "Why are these flies so annoying?" fly? Suyun wondered. Listening to the fox woman''s tone, it seemed that the past existence came to find her. Since you are looking for her, just stand away so as not to cause trouble. Su Yun immediately backed away from him. But at this time, several black winds swept over, directly stopped the people here, and surrounded the fox woman and Su Yun. The black wind dissipated and three people in black robes appeared. One holds a knife, one holds a sword and one holds a gun. They stared at the fox girl angrily. The ferocity and anger in their eyes almost wanted to devour the young girl alive¡° Witch! You killed seventy-three of my family while I was unprepared, not even my 12-year-old son! I''ve been chasing you for nearly a month. Today, I will avenge my family by beheading you and offering sacrifices for them! " The middle-aged man holding the knife roared sadly and angrily¡° Your family is notorious in ''momeng city''. Although your 12-year-old child is still young, he has learned to bully men and women and fish and meat in the countryside! What else do I keep him for? " The fox girl raised a bright smile: "what''s more, I asked your family to hand over the green jade, but you refused. In this way, I had to take it!" As she spoke, the fox woman giggled, as if she thought of something very happy. Su Yun on one side was secretly alert and his heart sank. Don''t look at the sweet and attractive smile of the little girl. I''m afraid her heart is like a snake and scorpion£¨ Thank you for your appreciation and monthly ticket support from the three friends of * * sunny day, grey dish gentleman and demon burning red lotus, and thank the friends in the book review area for their suggestions and corrections to this book.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 60 "Witch!" At this time, the man holding the sword roared open and stared at the fox woman with vicious eyes. "Who are you?" The fox woman stopped smiling and asked innocently. "I''m Zhen Hu!" "Zhen Hu!" The fox girl was startled and her tail turned up. "Do you know my name?" There was a flash of amazement in the man''s eyes. But the fox woman shook her head: "I don''t know." "You..." the man was so angry that he almost didn''t rush up. He held back his temper for a while, but heard him roar: "I ask you, why did you kill my brother!" "When did your brother die?" "Three months ago!" "Three months ago?" The witch thought for a moment and shook her head: "I don''t know who your brother is. I kill too many people. If I''m not particularly famous, I can''t remember who I killed!" "Damn!!" The man was almost gnashing his teeth and was ready to move. "You haven''t heard of brother Zhen Hu''s brother. Have you heard of our seven brothers at the end of the world?" At this time, the man holding the gun drank low. "Of course I have!" The fox woman smiled: "seven wastes are nothing but the five products of lingxuan heart!" "Deceive people too much!" The man holding the gun shouted, "I heard that my brother walked in the street, but you killed him innocently. Why did you kill them?" "They look at me!" The fox woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "she still speaks rudely and flirts with me!" "Because... Because of this?" The man with the gun obviously couldn''t accept it. "Of course!" The fox girl said with a smile: "just look at me. I''m still flirting with me. There''s no way. I have to kill them all. When I killed the seven brothers at the end of the earth, I found that there was one less person. I''m not happy. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. That''s just right. I''ll send you to reunite with your brothers immediately!" The voice fell and the fox woman moved directly. Strike first, put your young hand on your waist, and the red short sword glittering with strange light shook with its palm and stabbed directly at the person holding the gun. "Witch, do you really think you can do it? We are well prepared for today''s war. We must kill you here! " The voice fell, and the man holding the gun used the mysterious technique. He only saw that the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. The earth trembled, and a huge stone wall appeared in front of him to stop the fox woman''s attack. The other two took out a dark ball, held it in their hands, closed their eyes and quickly read the formula. "''trapped array! '' The fox woman suddenly stopped her pace and gave up her attack on the man holding the gun. A pair of hooked eyes stared at the other two people, and the corners of her mouth pursed gently. She said, "after casting the evil object array, you can restrict the mana against the Chinese people and seal their Qi vessels, so that they can''t display their mysterious skills. Her strength will drop greatly. When it drops to a certain extent, the person who is supported by the array will even fall asleep!" "Ha ha ha, it seems that you know a lot about this array!" Zhen Hu laughed. "In order to deal with you, the three of us have worked hard to get this array! Witch, you can''t escape this time! " "When we use this array to subdue you, we will abolish your cultivation and train you into a female slave! Oh, look at your beauty. We won''t kill you so soon. When we have had enough fun and torture, we will kill you and let you bear countless pain and die! " The man holding the gun said gloomily, with endless lust in his eyes. Fox woman was shocked when she heard the speech: "how can you deal with a weak woman like this?" "Are you afraid? Hum, it''s late! Take it, witch! " Zhen Hu roared and threw out the black ball with the person holding the knife. However, seeing that the two balls collided, they quickly melted into one, and then spread into a huge net. They flew over the fox girl and kept rotating and circling. A circle of black light overflowed from the net and hit the fox girl. However, the fox woman was leisurely and did not panic at all. Just watch his hands move gently, his fingers change, pinch out several fingertips, and the sword skirt covered by his body emits a circle of red light against those black lights. And the man! Completely unaffected by the black light, he approached Zhen Hu and the man holding the knife step by step. "What?" The two people were stunned and said, "are you not affected by this'' trapped Dharma array ''?" "Why do you teach me tricks in front of me?" The fox woman disdained to smile, and her eyes were full of smiles. But I saw her suddenly start again. The short sword held by her young white hand cut straight into the air, and a sword several feet long burst out, like a sickle cut quickly, and instantly tore up the so-called "trapped array" in the air. Pooh! Zhen Hu and the man holding the knife, who also supported the array, were immediately bitten by the force of counterattack. The man vomited blood and retreated quickly. Both of them were white. But without waiting for their reaction, a short sword crossed in front of them. They just felt a flash in front of them and turned around Thump Two heads flew into the air. The blood gushed like a column of blood. The man holding the gun stared at this scene, looked at the companion who came with him for revenge, and was killed by the other party Are they too weak? no The three have known each other for decades. They all know each other''s strength. They can''t be weak! But why, it''s just a face-to-face encounter with this witch? Only one explanation can explain the problem. This witch is... Too strong! "The strength is too poor. Why dare you come and give me a head?" Under the fox woman''s sword skirt, the snow-white and soft tail swayed gently, then turned around and smiled at the man holding the gun: "then... It''s your turn..." ¡°....¡± Pooh. The sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and blood sounded. Side. Su Yun, who wanted to escape by chaos, stopped and waited quietly. Lingxuan heart five products Such existence is enough to kill several Su Yun! However, in front of the fox woman, she can''t hold up a move! And they are three! With the "trapped Dharma array", everything is ready! That''s how it ended. What is the existence of this fox woman? Su Yun was frightened. Moreover, she said that she would kill without scruples. She was afraid that... There was also a big force behind it. The Su family is not strong, but what people dare not ignore most is its huge contacts. The Su family has relations among various sects and forces, comparable to Huaxin Valley, but even so, the Su family dare not offend the divine sword sect. After all, although the divine sword sect is not as good as the Su family, its strength is unprecedented. But even with the support of the Su family, no one in the Su family dares to kill people everywhere like this! In fact, although the Su family is not as good as the divine sword sect, the Su family is about to marry the Tianwei sect with Su qinger. If so, the divine sword sect is nothing at all. A Tianwei sect is enough to make the divine sword sect unbearable. Which force will be behind the fox woman? It seems that we can only follow her idea and take her to Su''s house! Anyway, she''s looking for the Su family, not herself. What''s she afraid of? Su Yun made up his mind and no longer wanted to run away. The fox woman killed three people, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she went to the bodies of the three people and stabbed the short sword in her hand into the hearts of the three people. In an instant, the blood red short sword made a frightening sound. There were a lot of vascular lines on the sword body, and the body stabbed by it weathered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye Su Yun''s heart sank when he saw this. That sword... Can''t be produced in tianwu. This evil spirit can suck the essence of human beings, only fear that the non demonized mainland can not produce it. "Aren''t you afraid?" At this time, the fox woman smiled and looked at Su Yun. "Afraid." Su yundao. "Oh? Then why do you feel so calm? " "Well... Maybe I was born slow." Su Yun said casually. The fox woman was stunned for a while, then covered her lower abdomen and giggled. "You are so interesting!" ¡°....¡± After the fox woman''s sword drew the blood of the three men, they continued on their way. Cruel, insidious, poisonous, black belly... This is Su Yun''s evaluation of the fox woman. It seems that in her heart, everything can do whatever she wants, and everything is not bound! "By the way, what''s your name?" At this time, the fox woman walking in front suddenly asked. "Me?" Su Yun was stunned and wondered whether he should report his real name. If she tells her real name, she''s coming to Sue''s house for revenge. If she''s not allowed, she''ll have to hang up. But if you report a pseudonym, you will be exposed when you return to the Su family. At that time, you will annoy this man. With his temperament, I''m afraid you can''t escape being killed. Thinking about it, Su Yun plans to gamble. It''s better to report truthfully. After all, even those who come to Sue''s house to seek revenge should have nothing to do with themselves. They are just a small foreign child with low strength and low status. They can''t find themselves in trouble. Thinking of this, Su Yun took a deep breath: "my name is su..." "Look, is that the Su family?" Just as Su Yun was about to say her name, the fox woman suddenly ran forward a few steps, smiled and interrupted Su Yun''s words and asked. But there was a wall several meters high in the distance. Behind the wall stood many tile buildings. A large number of flags were obliquely inserted on the wall, and there was a huge dark word: Su on the flags waving in the wind. "Er... Yes, that''s the Su family!" Su Yun nodded. "Ha ha, I finally got to Su''s house!" The fox woman''s eyes were full of joy, and she walked quickly regardless of Su Yun. Judging from her appearance, she doesn''t seem to be bothering the Su family. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and quickened his pace. The trial is over, and I''ve disappeared for so long. I''m afraid the Su family will think they''re dead. Others won''t care about themselves, but Yueyang brothers and sisters will be very worried. Especially Qing''er. Su Yun was worried. She was a little afraid that the girl would do something stupid... Soon, they approached the door of the Su family¡° Hey! Open the door! Go and inform your master quickly, which means that the shadow sect right Dharma protector fox qianmei wants to see you!! Open the door! " The fox girl called fox qianmei went outside Su''s gate and shouted in a crisp voice. Another power? The two sons of Su''s family who guarded the gate looked at each other when they heard the speech. I have just sent away an elder of the divine sword sect and the Dharma protector of the Mingying sect! At this time, Su Yun came over. The two foreign children saw it and immediately turned white. One of them rubbed his eyes hard and found that he was right. Then he stretched out his hand, pointed at him tremblingly and said in horror: "Su... Su... Su... Su Yun... You... Aren''t you dead?"¡° Su Yun? " Fox thousand Charms suddenly turned back and stared at the people who came, and a trace of doubt flashed through their eyes: "are you su Yun?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 61 Looking at the smiling face of fox qianmei, Su Yun felt his heart beating badly, and an ominous premonition rose up. "You said you were the right Dharma protector of the Ming Ying sect?" He took two steps back and whispered. "Yes!" Fox thousand charm said with a smile. "What''s your purpose of coming to Su''s house this time... Is it to find Su Yun?" "Good!" Fox qianmei nodded. The little hand had slowly touched the short sword pinned around his waist, but the smile on his face didn''t decrease "Why... Looking for Su Yun?" Su Yun secretly swallowed his saliva and whispered. "Tianqing..." fox qianmei said with a sly smile, "hand it over and let you live." "Are you for Optimus?" "Yes!" With a clang, fox qianmei pulled out his dagger, put it on Su Yun''s neck without saying a word, and said with a smile: "give it to me quickly!" Unexpectedly, the words fell, but Su Yun was relieved and looked relieved. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the man''s smile relaxed, fox qianmei asked curiously. "Oh, nothing." Su Yun said with a smile, "it''s just that Tianqing is not on me!" "Who''s that on?" "Of course I won''t say that!" "Then I have to kill you!" The fox thousand Charms looked indifferent and said. "All right!" Su Yun shrugged and said, "anyway, no one knows where Tianqing is when I''m dead. Since you want to kill me, I''ll give you my rotten life... Alas, it''s a pity that a baby will be buried in the dark forever!" When he said this, he saw that the sword around Su Yun''s neck was immediately taken away, and then a fragrant body squeezed into his arms. "Oh, what is brother Qiao talking about! How can people hurt their brother? It''s too late for people to like their brother! " Fox thousand Charms looked ashamed and said. Seeing this, Su Yun urged his pride and scrupulously abided by his mind. The fox spirit is really powerful. Its face changes faster than the sky. One second it is murderous, and the next it Charms itself like a lover "But..." fox qianmei smiled cunningly and added: "if I don''t get Tianqing in five days, then... People have to stop!" While talking, the little girl''s white little finger still gently tapped on the handle of the strange short sword. Threat! This is a naked threat. Why can''t he hear it? But he didn''t expect that this terrible little girl came to find herself, and the purpose... Is Tianqing. Why did she find herself? Why does she know she has Tianqing? Su Yun is full of doubts and inexplicable, but what needs to be considered is not this problem, but how to solve the existence of high strength and ruthlessness. He doesn''t want to lose Optimus. Once Optimus is lost, the arranged plan will be disrupted again. Time is running out. Without Tianqing, all efforts will be empty. "That..." At this time, the two guards on the side finally recovered. One of them bravely came forward and saluted the fox qianmei, and then said in a slightly trembling voice: "this... Elder, wait a minute, little... Little, go and inform the master! And Su Yun... You... You wait! Don''t run around, you know? " With that, the guard ran to the outside house. It seems that I really think I''m dead. Su Yun thought, it''s better to think of a reason for himself. If the truth is reported, it''s hard for Tianqing to cover up the past. With this fox, it''s a headache. If the Su family also knows, it''s really bad. Moreover, it is also a capital crime to enter the ancestral cemetery of the Su family without permission. According to the rules of the Su family, you will be drained of your muscles and bones and executed. "Look at you, there seems to be some secret from the Su family!" The fox looked at Su Yun and spoke again. Su Yun said nothing, bowed his head for a moment and asked, "how did you know I had Tianqing?" "Said a bitch!" Fox Qian Mei''s face lightened and hummed. "Bitch?" Su Yun''s heart sank slightly: "who is it?" "What?" "You don''t even know who that person is?" asked the fox? Tut tut Tut, aren''t you too careless? I don''t know if I have a treasure but I''m watched by others? " "I''m just a little spiritual Xuanshi." "In that case, give me Tianqing quickly, or I will make your life worse than death!" "If you want to force me, kill me directly. Anyway, you can''t get Tianqing! Of course, you can torture me, but if you torture me, I will break my heart with lingxuan breath and commit suicide. Then you won''t want to get Tianqing! " Su Yundan said. Fox qianmei heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and hummed: "I only give you five days to think about it. Tianqing and your little life, choose the same!" Su Yun said nothing. After waiting for a joss stick in front of Su''s foreign house, the owner of the Su family hurried here again with Su''s senior management, Su Shilong and the foreign person in charge who had one arm cut off. Mingying sect is also a strong sect. Although it is not as strong as the divine sword sect, the masters of Mingying sect are generally strong in their own strength. Fox qianmei is known as Jue Hu sword, which is famous in Jue Lian area and Qinghong area. It is said that Jue Hu sword has a vicious heart and cruel means. It will kill anyone who can''t see it. It doesn''t show any affection and makes enemies all over the world, However, Mingying sect turned a blind eye to this matter and provided shelter for Jue Hu sword. No matter how many people came to seek revenge, they were either killed by Jue Hu sword or stopped by Mingying sect. For this reason, the reputation of Mingying sect can be said to stink. But it''s worth it. After all, the strength of Jue Hu sword is obvious to all. The most important thing in a sect is an expert. How can a sect without an expert be called a sect? When the owner of the Su family arrived, he was stunned for a moment when he saw the little girl Hu qianmei, who was only eleven or twelve years old. Many people saw fox qianmei for the first time. Looking at the lovely little girl with strong charm, many people present did not believe that the little girl was the female devil who killed people without blinking an eye. The owner of the Su family came forward, respectfully gave a gift, and then courteous with the fox qianmei. After the two talked, the owner of the Su family began to ask him about his intention. Fortunately, Hu qianmei was alert and didn''t say he came to find Su Yun. In other words, he came to borrow some non valuable items, diverted the attention of these people and asked to stay for a few days. When the Su family leader heard this, he readily responded. After entering the fox charm, the owner of the Su family turned his face and stared at Su Yun in awe. "Are you su Yun?" The Su family owner''s face was cold, and there was an elusive luster in his eyes. "I''ll report it to the master." Su Yun said quietly, but his heart was shaking. He tried his best to control his emotions and make himself appear more natural and stable. "Some people say they saw you die in binggu mountain. Why are you still alive?" "Some of them met some opportunities and survived." "Really?" The Su family leader Shen said, "take him to the military hall. I''ll ask him myself!" Then he shook his hand and turned to walk inside. ....... Home. A little secluded garden. A girl in a plain blue sword dress sat quietly in the garden, staring at the flowers in the flower bed, her eyes were listless, and the whole child seemed to have lost her soul. The girl''s face was haggard, her eyes were red, and there were tears under her head. She didn''t move, and the atmosphere in the small garden became strange. Click. At this time, the door in the small garden was gently pushed open. Somosha stepped in. Looking at the girl sitting by the flower bed, he frowned. "Miss, it''s time to practice sword. Go to the martial arts field quickly." Somosha whispered. However, the girl turned a deaf ear and remained motionless. "Miss!" Sumosa''s voice became a little impatient. "Tell the owner... I... Don''t want to practice any more. I don''t want to do it in the future..." Su qinger''s hoarse voice came out. Breathless, powerless... Like a groan. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Su Mo shachedi was annoyed and hummed coldly: "the Su family has spent so much energy, manpower and financial resources to cultivate you. Is it in vain because of your giving up? over my dead body! Follow me to the martial arts field quickly!! Come on! " "I don''t want to go!" "Hum, I was just a mean maid. Now I''m a phoenix on the branch, so I have a temper? Su Qing''er, I tell you, if you do this again, be careful that the master deprives you of everything, and let you go back to your house and continue to be your maid!! " "It doesn''t matter..." Su qinger mumbled his lower lip and whispered softly. "You..." Su Mosha was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Bang Dang. At this time, the door was pushed open again, and then a maid in emerald green ran in. "Miss, miss! He''s back, miss! miss! He''s back! " The maid shouted with a happy face, but when she saw sumosa standing in the door, people were immediately scared and dared not move. "What''s the matter? What a formality!! " Sumosa''s face was cold and shouted at the maid. The maid was so frightened that she almost didn''t kneel on the ground. Instead, Su Qing''er raised her reddish eyes, looked at the maid and asked, "who... Is back?" The maid looked at Su Mosha with some fear, then looked at the haggard Su Qing''er, and said softly, "Su... Master Su Yun..." Hearing this, Su qinger''s delicate body trembled, suddenly stood up, stared at the servant girl and asked, "Xiaocui, what are you talking about? Who... Who''s back? "¡° Sue... "Boom! Xiaocui''s body was kicked to the ground by one foot. The young girl twitched in pain and rolled on the ground¡° You son of a bitch! What nonsense? Get out of here! " Roared sumosa¡° Sumosa! You are presumptuous! " Su Qing''er was completely annoyed and drank angrily at Su Mosha¡° Yes? Miss, can''t I help you teach this nonsense slave? " Sumosa hums and laughs¡° Do you want to die? " Su qinger''s hand had been pressed on the sword around his waist. However, Su Mosha was not afraid and sneered: "if you have the ability, draw your sword! But you have to consider the consequences! See if it''s you... Or me who laughs last! " Su qinger''s face changed for a while. Finally, the jade finger tightly fastened to the hilt of the sword loosened. She walked over, picked up Xiao Cui, who was in pain with her belly, and whispered, "go away!"¡° Oh, go to the martial arts field quickly. If it''s too late, I''ll report to the master! " Sumosa smiled and turned to brush his sleeve and left£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 62 (starting from tomorrow, the number of words in each chapter will be 3000 + at four o''clock every day until the end of this week. If you do well, it will be the same next week. I hope you can collect, vote, click and support this book.) Su qinger lost some lingxuan breath for Xiaocui, stabilized her injury, and sent her to the master''s hospital. Although Mosha is just a random kick, it''s almost like a fatal killing move for people like Xiaocui who don''t cultivate spiritual Xuanqi! Xiaocui is really lucky that she is not dead. After entering the hospital, Su qinger urgently arranged for a spiritual doctor for treatment. Xiaocui, who was in pain, grabbed her hand at this time. "Miss... Hurry up. I have nothing to do here... Go find... Find young master Su Yun..." "Young master..." Su qinger pursed her lips, a little reluctant. However, she is more concerned about Su Yun. I don''t know how the young master came back from binggu mountain. Is he hurt Su qinger''s eyes were red. After thinking about it, he got up and said to the Lingyi doctor, "it must be better to cure Xiaocui. If there is any difference, I''ll ask you for a crime!" "Yes, miss!" The old healer nodded quickly. When the sound fell, Su qinger hurried away from the spiritual medicine hall. At the moment, Su''s family is in the military hall. Under the leadership of Su''s family leader, Su''s foreign senior and internal senior have entered the military hall. They just entertained Hu qianmei and gave her what she needed according to Hu qianmei''s requirements. Although the items needed were more valuable, they were personal. The Su family were naturally willing to sell them. Of course, Hu qianmei also asked to stay here for a few days, and the Su family owner didn''t refuse. When they entered the military hall, they sat down. Su Yun, who had been waiting outside the military hall, was brought in. Outside the military hall, there are four guards dressed in medium-level green armor and holding high-level green weapons. These guards are by no means comparable to foreign guards. They have reached the seven grade cultivation of lingxuan, who is introverted and motionless. They are internal elite guards. Everyone looks focused and dare not relax. There are more than ten people sitting in the military hall. They are su Shilong, the general manager of the family, Su Minghe, the financial manager, Su Xiaofang, the administrative manager, Souda, the deacon of the Ministry of military, and Yi Xinqiu and Zhang Hao, the elite lecturers of the family. The rest are foreign executives and deacons. They can''t come to such a place on weekdays. If Su Yun''s current identity is not a foreign child and related to them, they may not even step in the door here. "I''ve seen my Lord!" Su Yun, who came in, glanced at the people around her eyes, and finally fell on the top owner Su Zhengxiong. The elder of the Su family has a future. After all, this is only a matter for outsiders. If there is no fox qianmei, the owner of xingxu family will not intervene. Su Yun secretly clenched his fist and stood there quietly with a strange heart. "Su Yun?" At this time, the owner of the house spoke with a heavy voice, no joy and no sorrow. "Yes!" Su Yun whispered. "Let me ask you what happened in binggu mountain! Why did anyone see you killed by the ''silent hidden devil'' on the cliff! But you''re standing here? Not only that, the third elder of the divine sword sect, long Xianli, came here to find you! This... And why, what kind of communication do you have with the Dragon elder? " Su Lixiong didn''t talk nonsense. He came straight to the point and went straight to the theme. Long Xianli came to find himself? Su Yun was surprised. What is this woman doing to herself? Does... She know she''s also Optimus? Su Yun is confused, but what he has to do now is to deal with the questions of the owner. Before the plan is implemented, you can''t scare the snake temporarily, but you still need to stay in the Su family. If you want to go, you have to leave with Qing''er. After thinking about it, he calmed down and said: "I told the master that Su Yun was indeed chased and killed by the ''dead silent hidden devil'' that day. His life was on the line and he was trapped on the cliff. Su Yun was very afraid. He didn''t want to be killed by the ''dead silent hidden devil'', so he decided to jump off the cliff. Just below him was a river pool in binggu mountain. After falling into the water, Su Yun luckily didn''t die, but he was too weak to leave binggu mountain on time. After being trapped, Su Yun wandered in binggu mountain, found a river outside binggu mountain, left laibinggu mountain along the river and returned to Su''s house! I happened to meet the fox at the door. " Binggu mountain is huge. Although it is a forbidden area of the Su family, it is obviously impossible for the boundary of the Su family to cover the whole mountain range, and it is not surprising that there are rivers leaving the mountain. Su Lixiong''s thick eyebrows twisted together when he heard the speech. His serious eyes stared at Su Yun quietly, as if to see him through. Su Yun only felt a little mysterious spirit acting on his body silently, and peeped into his state of mind. Wow. At this time, the proud heart hidden in the clothes began to gently urge, overflow a little warm current, protect the heart, and let the turbulent it begin to stabilize. Pride not only has the effect of increasing talent, but also can concentrate and meditate, help each other, abide by the mind, and be truly a divine thing. Su Yun looked at Su Lixiong secretly. Seeing that he didn''t find the existence of pride, he breathed a sigh of relief. Su Lixiong looked calm, his eyes were still deep staring at Su Yun, and a moment later he said, "is this really the case?" "Yes!" Su Yun''s face did not change. Su Lixiong lowered his head and was silent. The high-level officials on both sides winked at each other, and no one spoke. "So..." at this time, Su Lixiong raised his head again: "what''s your explanation for the three elders of the divine sword sect, long Xianli? Elder long Xianli claimed that you stole from their divine sword sect. I want to know, what did you steal from them? " "Steal from the divine sword sect?" Su Yun''s pupils contracted slightly and his nerves tightened in an instant. Look, Zilong Xianli really found that she had something to do with Tianqing. I think she left Laisu''s house because she heard that she had ordered to send binggu mountain. However, long Xianli will not tell the Su family about Tianqing, otherwise she will be even more unlikely to find Tianqing. In this case, after learning that Su Yun is dead, she will also tell the Su family that this may be a misunderstanding, because she is not sure whether Su Yun is really dead. Once she is not dead, the Su family will force Su Yun to explain this matter. At that time, it will be difficult to hide the matter of Tianqing. After the analysis, Su Yun secretly heaved a sigh and planned to gamble. He doesn''t know whether his analysis is correct, but of all the excuses at present, only this is most likely to be correct! Immediately, he made a sudden look on his face: "Oh... This thing, it''s just a misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding! " "When she left the Su family, Su Yun went to Jinghu town to buy some things, and the Dragon elder was there. After all, Jinghu town is under the control of the divine sword sect. Su Yun was lucky to have some communication with the Dragon elder. It happened that she lost her purse that day. She thought I took it, but she was really wronged! Ladies and gentlemen, what accomplishments Su Yun has, how dare he provoke the divine sword? When I first saw long Changlao as beautiful as heaven, I looked more. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by her. What a injustice... " Speaking of this, Su Yun sighed. "That''s it?" Su Lixiong asked deeply. "Su Yun''s words are true. You adults should also think about it. How dare I touch the tiger beard of the divine sword sect?" Su Yun hurried. "Yes! With your cultivation, it''s easy for the dragon to kill you! " Su Shilong on the side hummed. "Foreign waste, should not be so bold?" And humane. Su Yun did not speak. Su Lixiong was silent and kept his head down. The atmosphere became a little strange, and the whole military hall was silent. Su Yun doesn''t dare to be too calm, so he grabs the hem with both hands from time to time. Being too calm will make people suspicious, and being too flustered will make people suspect that there is a ghost in his heart. Fortunately, his current action is just right. Although the words are not clever, what can really convince people is the words that are not warm and look ordinary. At least... Reasonable. "Well, I see!" At this time, Su Lixiong raised his head and said expressionless, "you''re tired when you come back from binggu mountain. Go down and have a rest!" "Yes, master, Su Yun leaves!" Su Yun saluted and stepped back quickly. After the people left, the high-level people still sat here. Everyone looks different. Some people mumble their lips and want to say something, but they want to stop talking. Finally, Su Lixiong spoke first: "do you think what this son said... Is true or false?" "Although it sounds mysterious, this kind of thing doesn''t mean it can''t happen!" Yi Xinqiu, the elite lecturer sitting in the second unknown on the right, said: "the binggu mountain forbidden area of the Su family is only a part of the whole binggu mountain. Apart from the border gate, there are many roads to leave binggu mountain. Su Yun''s words are reasonable. As for his contact with the Dragon elder... I think it''s right. Otherwise, with his weak cultivation, how dare he go to the divine sword sect?" "Well said! This man''s cultivation is poor. Even if he has ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do so? " Zhang Hao next to him also agreed. But Su Minghe, the internal financial manager, looked puzzled: "but... Su Yun is also strange. Do you have any impression of this son? It is said that when he was tested for strength some time ago, he was no more than six products of lingxuan disciples. How can he observe his breath today and feel that he has improved a lot? It seems that he is about to have the same product as the existence of lingxuan scholars! " "Strength test?" Su Lixiong suddenly remembered something. He turned his eyes, stared at Su Shilong and asked: "Shilong, this son is Su Yun who drives from home to abroad?" Su Shilong quickly got up and nodded: "report back to the master, yes!" "Doesn''t it mean that his cultivation has been stagnant for eight years? Why did you suddenly increase your accomplishments? " "This is not clear..." Su Shilong shook his head. Su Lixiong thought for a moment and whispered, "I always think that one of these two deceived us!"¡° These two? "¡° Yes, Su Yun or long Xianli... "Su Lixiong stood up and said in a low voice:" let people look at Su Yun and observe his every move. If there is any change, return to me quickly! " With that, Su Lixiong turned directly and left the military hall¡° Congratulations! " People quickly got up and bowed to his leaving back. Under a big tree outside the military hall, a figure glanced here, and then walked away quietly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 63 It seems that Su Lixiong has noticed me! Su Yun returned to the cabin with a worried look. These days we must behave ourselves and not attract their attention, otherwise many things will not go on. The shabby house was still so poor, with a broken table, a broken bed and a cabinet without legs. The tables were covered with a thick layer of ash because no one had entered for a long time. Su Yun cleaned it at will and arranged a small array to practice. However, before the formation was completed, I heard a knock on the door. Su Yun guessed who was coming and hurried to open the door. At first glance, it was indeed Yueyang brothers and sisters. "Brother Su Yun!" Yueyang brothers and sisters were excited when they saw that Su Yun was intact. The new moon overflowed her eyes with tears and covered her lips with tears. "Brother Su Yun! I miss you so much! " Su Xingyang hugged Su Yun and strangled him with his thick arms, which made Su Yun almost out of breath. After a while, the two stopped their excitement and tears and entered the room to talk in detail. The two were happy and tight. They either asked Su Yun where he was uncomfortable or observed whether he was injured. Su Yun was moved. He didn''t hide his brother and sister Yueyang. They wouldn''t betray themselves, so they told everything they saw and heard in Su Tianlong. When they learned of such an adventure, they were really surprised and sighed, especially when they knew that Su Yun had entered the second grade of lingxuan scholar, they were shocked and speechless. After only half a year, he jumped from the sixth grade of lingxuan disciples to the second grade of lingxuan scholars! What speed is this? Even the strongest genius in the history of the Su family can''t do it. In fact, they don''t know. It doesn''t say that Su Yun''s own talent has been restored, but that he has pride and blessings. It''s strange that his cultivation speed is not fast. "By the way, new moon, Xingyang, I have something to give you!" Su Yun opened the storage ring and rummaged through it. "Storage ring?" Su Xinyue saw the dark yellow iron ring on Su Yun''s finger, covered her lips and was surprised: "brother Su Yun, how can you have a storage ring?" "I took a task in Jinghu town and made some money to buy it." Su Yun smiled and said. Take the task to make money? The new moon and Xingyang looked at each other. They felt that they didn''t know Su Yun. After a burst of agitation, Su Yun took out a lot of blood dew jade crystal from the ring and put it on the table. It was like a hill, counting hundreds of pieces. The new moon and the sun petrify in an instant. "Brother Su Yun... This... This is... Blood dew jade crystal?" Xingyang''s tongue rolled and his voice trembled. "Good." Su Yun nodded. "How can there be so many?" The new moon trembled, stretched out her hand, picked up a piece and looked at it. really She was completely confused. "These... Were robbed by Ye in southern Jiangsu." Su Yun said in a low voice. As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help replaying the disabled man who suddenly attacked and killed ye in southern Jiangsu. Suddenly, their back was cold and trembled. "So... It was brother Su Yun who killed ye in southern Jiangsu..." "Elder brother has the accomplishments of lingxuan monk. It doesn''t take much effort to kill Sunan Ye." They no longer dare to regard Su Yun as the loser who couldn''t eat wine and gamble. They found that perhaps they could help Su Yun very little. However, this does not affect the feelings between the three. He saw Su Yun pointing to these blood dew jade crystals and said, "new moon, star Yang, these ''blood dew jade crystals'' are enough for you to exchange contributions at Su Shilong and get two qualifications to enter the house!" "What?" Xingyang was surprised: "brother Su Yun, are you going to give them to us?" "No, no, no, we can''t, brother Su Yun! You should take it to exchange qualification! " The new moon shook her head and said. "I can''t go inside." Su Yunsi said for a moment. "Why?" "There are many reasons. It''s hard to say. However, these blood dew jade crystals are specially prepared for you. If you can enter the house, it will be easy to do things at that time. You can take care of me. I have offended many people in the house, and it''s not peaceful to go to the house." "Can..." "Don''t hesitate. Take it quickly." Su Yun said. Seeing Su Yun''s insistence, the brother and sister hesitated for a while and finally responded. "Brother Su Yun, if you need help, you must tell us. Even if we go to our house, we will help you." The new moon said seriously. "Silly girl!" Su Yun couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve helped me enough." They continued to talk freely. After two hours, the door of the small broken house rang again. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. Su Yun frowned. In the Su family, he really didn''t know anyone except the new moon and Xingyang. The three stopped talking. Crescent moon and Xingyang looked at Su Yun and saw that Su Yun frowned, got up and ran to open the door. As soon as the door opens. A girl in plain yellow sword clothes stood at the door. The girl has long hair like a waterfall and exquisite posture. She is no more than a hairpin. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. Dai Mei is far away from the mountain. She is very beautiful. Compared with Su Xinyue, she is really a firefly and a bright moon. However, the girl''s eyes were slightly red, her tears were not dry, and her face was haggard and tight. After seeing Su Yun, her tears couldn''t help falling. The appearance of pear flowers with rain made me feel pity. "Young master..." Su qinger choked, and her tears couldn''t stop. Then she fell down, threw herself into Su Yun''s arms and sobbed. "Tilt." Su Yun''s voice was a little dry and hoarse. He hugged the girl with both hands, as if he didn''t want to loosen it for a moment. Seeing this, the girl cried more fiercely. Tears wet Su Yun''s chest, and Xiang''s shoulder twitched continuously. For a long time, she stopped crying and looked at Su Yun carefully with red eyes. "Young master... Are you... Are you okay..." Su qinger sobbed. "It''s all right, Qing''er. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Su Yun smiled. "It''s all right. Thank God, the master and wife must have appeared. Bless the young master to come back safely from binggu mountain." Su qinger turned and prayed in the air. Su Yun doesn''t know how Su qinger feels about himself, but there is no doubt that he doesn''t want and won''t lose the girl. The later Yueyang brothers and sisters were stunned for a while. The cheerful new moon immediately ran over, ha ha smiled a few words, and greeted Su qinger to come in and sit down. Looking at Su qinger''s haggard appearance, Su Yun''s heart is aching. The girl was dusty and rushed here from her master''s house without stopping for a moment. Although she didn''t say much, she could feel her attention to Su Yun. After entering the room, Su qinger carefully looked at Su Yun again. After confirming that Su Yun was really healthy, she carefully took out a money bag from her belt. However, before she handed over her purse, Su Yun threw her serious eyes. "Young master..." "Keep it for yourself." Su Yunshen drinks. Su qinger mumbled his lower lip and said nothing. Chuckle, chuckle, chuckle At this time, the sound of dark horse hoofs trampling sounded. The sound was getting closer and closer. When it was near here, the sound of iron hoofs stopped. Only the neighing of dark horses came from outside the house. The small shabby house where Su Yun lives is located in the corner of Su''s outsider''s house. Who will come here? Su Yun frowned and felt that the aura of lingxuan outside the house was also strong and messy. It seemed that many lingxuan scholars came. Family? Su Yun got up and planned to go outside. "Young master..." At this time, Su qinger grabbed him. Su Yun looked at the girl and saw that the girl wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, put some perseverance on her small face, and said in a hoarse voice, "let me go out and have a look!" Looking at the girl staggering up, she didn''t have much strength, and her face was still tired. Su Yun''s heart tingled. All along, she has sheltered herself from the wind and rain. All along, she was desperate to protect herself. Since her parents died, she has borne everything and faced everything alone. Do you want to continue like this? Su Yun grabbed Su qinger''s hand. Su qinger was stunned, twisted her reddish autumn eyes and looked at him in amazement. "Take a rest here and I''ll have a look." Su Yun took a breath and smiled. "But... But, young master..." Su Qing''er wanted to say something more, so he saw Su Yun step straight, open the door and go out. How can su qinger and Yueyang brothers and sisters rest assured? He hurried out of the door. I was really shocked when I went out. Then he saw more than a dozen bodyguards riding dark horses and wearing armor outside the house. Each bodyguard hung his own children''s orders around his waist, either with a knife or a sword. All of them looked bad and stared at the people who came out. The dark horse is neighing, the horse''s hoofs are trampling, and the dust is flying, showing a sense of killing. The internal bodyguards deserve to be the real guards of the Su family. The external bodyguards are a group of soft footed shrimps and have not even experienced a few real battles. Su Yun glanced at the people riding the black horse, and his eyes fell on the man riding the white black horse in the front. Sumosa! On the first day of Su Yun''s rebirth, he warned him to stay away from Su qinger''s man. At the moment, Su Mosha is condescending and looks at Su Yun with contempt. The pupil was filled with pity and disdain¡° Miss, it seems that my advice to you doesn''t work! " Sumosa opened his mouth with an arrogant voice¡° Sumosa, what are you doing here? " Su qinger came forward and glared at Su Mosha. Su qinger''s front feet came here, and Su Mosha''s back feet followed. I''m afraid he kept an eye on Su qinger all the time. But seeing Su Mosha holding a braid, he slowly said, "I asked you to go to the martial arts field to practice in Xiaoyuan. Instead of going, you came here to meet your waste firewood young master! Oh, the time of cultivation is determined by the master. If you don''t practice on time, you will violate the master''s rules! Now... Go back with me to the master''s house to accept punishment, otherwise, you will betray the Su family. I... Have the right to kill you! " The last word fell, and sumosa''s eyes were murderous¡° Sumosa, don''t deceive people too much! " Su Qing''er''s silver teeth bited secretly¡° Deceive people too much? " Su Mosha sneered: "it''s according to the rules! Why deceive others? " Then he waved, "take the young lady back. In addition, Su Yun, the son of a foreigner! I''ll be punished for hindering the young lady from practicing martial arts and drag him into a foreign prison for ten days! Let him suffer from prison! "¡° Yes! Lord Mosha! " The bodyguards shouted, then turned down and walked towards Su Yun and Su Qing''er. Crescent star Yang is in a hurry, so you have to do it. But Su Yun suddenly shouted, "stop!" The guards were stunned. Su Mosha frowned: "what are you afraid of, a foreign waste?"? Just do it! " The bodyguards rushed over without hesitation. to be sonorous! Suddenly, a slender sword flew out of the sword box behind Su Yun. Without saying a word, he fiercely cut at the front guard. The bodyguard was stunned and retreated again and again. He quickly drew a big knife from his waist to resist. Bang Dang! The blade was cut off. The guard''s arms trembled. He felt that the spirit of this foreign child was very thick and terrible. Is this a fucking outsider? The guard trembled. Bang! One foot kicked the child fiercely. The soles of his feet stepped on the armor. He saw that the man suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. It was already seven meat and eight vegetables. It was difficult to get up. Seeing this, sumo''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, and the bodyguards were shocked. He saw Su Yun stab his sword on the ground, and the sword Qi shook away the dust around him. His face was gloomy and his eyes stared at these people like a hungry eagle: "come if you want to die!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 64 The scene is a little strange. Crescent moon and Xingyang hurried to Su Yun''s side and pulled out the weapon at his waist to help him. And Su qinger was shocked. "Young master, when... So brave?" She looked at Su Yun with dementia. The whole person felt confused and felt that all this was very fake. The man who lost his confidence because of his lost talent, the man who drank, gambled and ignored the world all day... Why did he become so different from usual? And... Every month he always thinks he gives very little spiritual money, but suddenly he doesn''t want it What''s the matter, young master. Click... Click Sumosaze there immediately took a few steps forward and approached Suyun. He did not dismount and continued to look at the people in front of him with condescending eyes. "You want to rebel?" Sumosa light road. "No such plan!" Su Yun replied "How dare you resist?" Su Mosha hummed coldly. His eyes became more and more murderous. He saw him suddenly pull out the sword pinned to his waist. The sword edge trembled, pointed directly at Su Yun and said: "be subdued, or... Cut you on the spot!!" "Su Mosha, if you dare to touch me, you will be destroyed today! Do you believe it? " Su Mosha heard the speech, his eyes flashed and snorted: "what strange words are you talking about? Can you su Yun kill me with one move?" "I can''t!" "Who can?" Sumosa smiled. But Su Yun raised his hand and pointed to Su Qing''er. Sumosa was stunned for a moment and immediately burst into laughter. "Hahaha... A woman who used to be a slave? Ha ha ha... That''s ridiculous! " It seemed that the tears of Su Mosha''s smile had to flow out. It took a long time to stop. He stared at Su Qing''er with extremely contemptuous and disdainful eyes. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a sneer: "don''t say that her strength is not as good as me, even her current position... I don''t pay attention to it! She killed me? Oh, if you have the courage, let her try! " "Ha ha..." This time, not to mention somosha, even those internal bodyguards laughed. Laughter is full of ridicule and contempt. Maybe even they know that Su qinger''s name is just a name without reality. Su qinger didn''t say anything, but his little hand was tightly squeezed, as if he were patient. The two brothers and sisters of Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang had been angry for a long time. They wanted to rush directly to kill Su Mosha. But at this moment, Su Yun spoke again. He shouted in a loud voice, "of course she can''t kill you! But someone can easily take your life! " "Who? Are they two losers standing next to you? " Sumosa squinted and smiled. "Damn it!" Su Xingyang almost broke out, but Su Yun stopped. Su Yun winked at him, and then shouted, "naturally, it''s not them, but the right Dharma protector of Mingying sect, Lord fox qianmei!" His voice was so loud that he seemed afraid that Su Mosha could not hear it. He said: "not long ago, Qing''er met with adult fox qianmei. They were as good as old friends at first sight, and they have married each other! She came here to see me. She was accompanied by Fox qianmei. If she went to practice, she ignored the elder fox qianmei, angered the Mingying sect and made the Mingying sect and the Su family an enemy. Can you bear the responsibility between them? Therefore, Qing''er not only has no sin, but also has the merit of friendship!! " "What the hell are you talking about?" Su Mosha raised her eyes and hummed, "will Lord fox qianmei take a fancy to this despicable maid? Don''t laugh! Come on, take them away quickly. Don''t waste time! " "Yes!" The bodyguards were no longer polite. They gathered their mysterious skills and rushed over one by one. But at this time, a dark red figure suddenly came like lightning and fell in front of Su Yun and others. When the man stamped his foot, the earth shook, and the whole Su family shook three times. The bodyguards in the family shook, and all of them fell to the ground accidentally. They were very embarrassed. Even Su Mosha felt bad. The dark horse under his crotch was obviously frightened. The horse''s hooves shook disorderly, and people almost fell off the horse. It took a while to stabilize. Look at the earth, there are three cracks, and the crack source actually comes from under the sole of an exquisite and small foot. Fox charm! Sumosa was stunned. "Smoke him!" Su Yun made a faint cry. Fox qianmei''s lovely little eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he finally agreed. People moved. The whirlwind rushed close to sumosa and slapped him in the face. PA!!!! Su Mosha flew out directly from the Xuan horse and hit a big tree not far away. Boom! People hit a big tree, rolled several times and fell down. When they got up again, a bright red palm print appeared on their cheeks. The corners of sumosa''s mouth overflowed with blood and touched his hot side face. He was stunned. His eyes were full of anger and stared at the fox charm. "Dharma protector, what are you... What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" Fox qianmei secretly glanced at Su Yun and looked at Su Qing''er, who was numb beside Su Yun. She pointed to her and said, "this is our sworn sister. We fall in love with her at first sight. This time, she specially accompanied us to play outside, but you dare to bring someone to take her! People who take my fox as a charm... Oh, how brave! " "Then... Kill him..." At this time, Su Yun, standing beside him, whispered again. The sound was not loud, but Su qinger, who stood close, heard it clearly. She widened her eyes and looked at Su Yun in amazement, but saw a determination in Su Yun''s eyes, an indestructible killing intention. Su qinger was full of excitement Is this the young master? Fox thousand Charms smelled the speech and was a little stunned. She whispered, "do you really want to do this?" "If you can." Su Yun said. But the fox did not move. After waiting for a moment, she said: "although it''s for Tianqing, if I do this, the gain will not pay off. He is Su Lixiong''s man. Once killed, it will make the relationship between the Ming shadow sect and the Su family bad. The Ming shadow sect is not weak, but the Su family has broad relations and complex contacts, so it''s inconvenient for me to be an enemy with them..." "Then you can seriously hurt him. I''ll kill him." Su Yun whispered. As soon as Hu qianmei heard this, he made a clean and direct move and hit Su Mosha. "Fox... Fox protector..." Su Mosha stared. Before saying anything, he saw that the small and exquisite posture of fox qianmei came near in the blink of an eye, and then waved his palm and hit him on the chest. Pooh! Su Mosha was blown away, spit blood at his mouth and fell to the ground, but this did not end. The Qi stored in the palm of the fox 1000 charm exploded on his body with this blow, and began to impact his internal organs, causing internal injury, temporarily blocking the Qi pulse and preventing the self-healing of lingxuan breath. A single blow will seriously hurt the existence of the lingxuan Shi shipin and lose all combat effectiveness. The bodyguards were very anxious, but no one dared to provoke the fox. They rushed over one by one and picked up Su Mosha. "Get out." A word of light cloud and light wind came out of the small mouth of fox qianmei. The bodyguards hurriedly helped sumosa onto his horse and left quickly with xuanma. Soon, the sound of horses'' hoofs faded away, leaving only a piece of dust that had not fallen to the ground. The purpose of Hu qianmei''s trip is for Tianqing, and Tianqing is in Su Yun''s hands. In order to get Tianqing, Hu qianmei has to act according to Su Yun''s requirements, of course, as long as it is not too special. If Su qinger and Hu qianmei are sworn sisters, Su qinger can have some influence in the Su family, at least not easy to be bullied. Su Yun can''t be linked with Hu qianmei, otherwise Su Lixiong will doubt and send someone to check, and everything will be exposed. Su Yun stared at the direction of Su Mosha''s departure, thought for a moment and asked, "should he be unable to fight in three days?" "You can''t even get out of bed." Fox qianmei smiled gently. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She looked at Su Yun with her side eyes: "what are you going to do?" Su Yun did not speak and turned into the room. Su Qing''er looked at the fox in a daze. The right Dharma protector of Mingying sect is below one person and above ten thousand people. Even the left Dharma protector should respect her three-thirds of her existence. The Su family leader personally went to meet people outside... Unexpectedly, he ran out to help himself at this critical moment. And also said... What about the sisters of nuptial Jinlan? "Come in and talk, sister!" Fox qianmei showed her snow-white shell teeth and said to Su qinger with a smile. Then she shook the snow-white fox tail and walked towards the house. ¡°......¡± After entering the room, Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang stood in front of the table and didn''t dare to do it at all. Even Su qinger was the same. In their opinion, what kind of fox charm, what kind of character and what kind of cultivation, how dare they make a new attempt? "Ha ha, sit down. Don''t be so formal! Alas, sister Qing''er, don''t be shy. Tut tut Tut, what a lovely look! " The fox thousand Charms winked at Su qinger, and the pink little tongue licked his lips gently, looking hungry and thirsty. Su qinger blushed and bowed her head. "Well, Lord fox, don''t tease them." Su Yun was not polite and sat on the ground. "Tease?" But he saw the fox thousand charm smiling at Su Yun and said, "did I tease them? Compared with this, someone teased me again and again! " "Cough... Cough..." Su Yun suddenly coughed violently. However, Hu qianmei obviously didn''t intend to make friends with Su qinger and others. He just raised his plain little hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a light white halo shrouded Su Xingyang, Su Xinyue and Su qinger. In an instant, the three found that they couldn''t hear anything in their ears¡° What''s going on? Why can''t you hear anything? " Su Xingyang said anxiously. At this time, the voice of fox charm sounded in his mind¡° I''ll talk to Su Yun about something. It''s inconvenient for you to listen. Temporarily block your hearing. Please make a decision! " Hearing the sound, the people were relieved¡° What is this? " Su Yun didn''t understand: "if you don''t want them to hear our conversation, you can let them go out and wait a minute."¡° No! If they go out, there are only two of us left in the house... But it will make people gossip! " The fox thousand Charms smiled with a charming tone. Those peach blossom eyes were still blinking at Su Yun. Su Yunjing was like a virgin and didn''t move. Fox qianmei''s smiling face was slightly stiff and said discontentedly, "isn''t this seat beautiful?"¡° No, it''s beautiful! "¡° Then why don''t you... Give a response? " The fox 1000 Charms skimmed his mouth¡° Reaction? What reaction? Do you want me? " Su Yun''s eyes looked at the bulging chest of fox qianmei. Although the fox thousand charm looks small, it develops very well there. The red clothes are full and incomparable, as if they are going to break out. I believe others will focus on the peak of her chest besides paying attention to her charming and gorgeous face. But at this time, she saw that fox qianmei ignored the sight of the three people next to her, secretly untied the cloth buckle at Su Yun, exposed a small piece of white tender meat on her chest, and said with a smile: "if you want... You can!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 65 Food delivered to the door! And still so beautiful. If you change into a man with a slightly weak will, I''m afraid he would have been on it long ago. However, Su Yun is not stupid. What means and accomplishments does fox qianmei have? How can he recognize a person with inferior strength? What''s more, Su Yun has seen more of her means before. How dare she do so? Fortunately, AoXin always abides by her mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall and fall under her pomegranate skirt. "Well, come on, let''s get down to business!" Su Yun straightened out his flustered mind and said in a low voice. "I don''t understand the customs!" Fox qianmei skimmed her mouth and straightened her clothes. Regardless of the three people who couldn''t hear anything next to her, she directly tilted her delicate and short white legs and said, "the reason why you don''t let them go out is because there are many people monitoring you near you!" "I know, because of binggu mountain and my cultivation suddenly soared a lot, they were suspicious!" Su Yun said and suddenly understood why fox qianmei didn''t let the three go out. If Su qinger leaves the cabin and leaves only Su Yun and Hu qianmei in the house, it will make the Su family doubt. How did Su Yun get to know Hu qianmei? This doubt inevitably won''t tell about Tianqing, so fox qianmei won''t let them go out. "All this is for Tianqing!" Su Yun suddenly. "Oh, I can''t say that. Didn''t you also use me once? You know I''ll stare at you nearby for Tianqing, so you deliberately say those words with such a big thing. Those words are not for that sumosa, but for me? " The fox is smiling. "If something happens to me, Tianqing will naturally disappear!" "You people are more cunning than people with Fox blood like me!" The fox whispers. "This is just the way to survive!" "Anyway, if there is such a thing next time, I won''t come forward to solve it. There are four days left. My patience is limited. Now give me Tianqing and I can help you enter Su''s house. If you can''t get Tianqing at that time, then prepare the coffin!" Fox qianmei said with a smile, and then got up directly and went to the door. Su Xinyue and others looked puzzled, but they didn''t know what they were talking about. But listen to a snapping finger ring at the door, and then the hearing of the three recovered. Fox qianmei opened the door and left directly. ....... ....... In the main hospital. The maid Xiaocui took the medicine prescribed by the old doctor, thanked her, covered her aching lower abdomen and staggered away. At this time, I heard bursts of noisy shouts at the door of the medical school. "Come on, come on! Bring in Lord Mosha quickly. Slow down, all slow down! " A flustered voice came out. Then, he saw that Su Mosha was carried here by two bodyguards. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a "poop" sound. Su Mosha spewed out a mouthful of red blood. The whole person was pale and groaned in pain? "What''s going on?" Xiaocui is full of fog. Sumosa was placed on the bed. The old doctor rushed to diagnose and cure him. A moment later, the owner came and drove everyone away. Looking at the situation of sumosa, the owner''s face looked a little gloomy. "What''s going on? Didn''t you follow the young lady? " Su Li Xiong poured a thick and powerful spirit mysterious breath into Su Mosha, protected his mind and asked coldly. Sumosa, who was weak in Qi, told the whole story. "What? Miss and fox thousand charm tie the knot? How is this possible? " Su Lixiong obviously doesn''t believe it. How long has it been since the fox qianmei came to the Su family? "Master... If so... After that... Miss... Was sent to Tianwei gate by us... Wouldn''t this fox qianmei... Intervene?" Sumosa groaned, like a dying man. "Hum!" Su Lixiong snorted coldly: "although the Ming shadow sect is strong, how dare it be an enemy of Tianwei gate? Even the divine sword sect should respect Tianwei gate. Even if I borrow the courage of fox qianmei, she dare not do so! But... I''m just curious. Why did fox qianmei beat you seriously? In this case, does she need to be so cruel? " Sumosa suddenly opened her eyes, grabbed sumosa''s hand and said excitedly, "uncle, you want to avenge me... I''m not willing... I''m not willing... I must get justice... Uncle..." It turned out that Su Mosha was the nephew of the owner Su Lixiong. Many people in the Su family must not know this. However, Su Lixiong broke away from him and looked solemn. "The fox charm is strong and backed by the Mingying sect. It''s hard to deal with. If you do it right, you may attract a big enemy for our Su family!" "Is... That all?" "Of course not..." Su Lixiong bowed his head for a moment and said, "I heard that fox qianmei is a pure double cultivation physique once in a thousand years. If you can get her body, your skills will increase greatly and your cultivation will soar. However, don''t look at the appearance of fox qianmei, but so far I haven''t heard of her having an affair with anyone.... Mosha, what do you think of this fox qianmei?" "Fox thousand charm?" Su Mosha was stunned. The girl''s face of Jue Mei Tiancheng appeared in her head, and endless * * sprang up in her eyes. "If you can get her, you will live a few years less!" "That''s good! When you''re well, I''ll find a way to recover from your injury. " Su Lixiong sank, then turned around and went out directly. "Oh, fox charm..." Su Mosha clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "I will make you regret!!" ..... Su Yun didn''t tell Su Xinyue the reason for the fox qianmei''s help. After all, the less you know about this kind of thing, the better for them. Tianqing is like a hot potato, which everyone cares about. After chatting with Su Yun for a while, Su qinger hurried back to his master''s house, and Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang also went back. Fox qianmei still stays at the place where the Su family places her. There is no news. Su Yun knows that she is waiting and that her time is running out. How to get rid of the fox charm? Su Yun doesn''t know, but that''s not what we''re going to do now. The setting sun sets and night falls. Su Yun brought his mysterious horse, jumped up, galloped up and ran straight to his master''s house. By the name of fox qianmei, he was unimpeded all the way, and soon entered the main door dozens of miles away from his home. The three Su families are like three big circles. The outsider covers the inner family, and the inner family covers the master family, layer by layer, with distinct classes. Su''s outsider is suffering. Everyone is fighting for his own future, while his inner family has everything. Everyone is fighting for his own strength. As for his master, it is very different. The master not only has the best conditions of the Su family, but also the place where they are built is on a geomantic treasure land. As soon as people step into the gate of the master''s house, they feel that the recovery speed of the spirit and mystery all over has suddenly increased a lot, which is excellent for personal cultivation. The dream of many foreign families all their life is to enter Su''s inner family for cultivation, while the dream of the inner family all their life is to enter the master''s family, but many inner families have not realized their wishes all their life. After entering the gate, he stopped the horse in a corner. Taking advantage of the night, he changed his usual white robe, took off his son''s order, put on his black sword suit, stepped on the sword box, took out the remnant face from the storage ring, covered it on his face, and then walked forward quickly. Near the center of his home, Su Yun slowed down. There are many guard fences in the master''s home. All master''s families have special martial arts fields for cultivation. It is forbidden to urge the spirit mysterious breath outside the martial arts field. Once someone urges the spirit mysterious breath, these guard fences will be captured at the first time and notified to the master''s guard personnel. The guards of the master''s family are the most top experts. Even if they are placed in the gate sect, they are not weak. It is conservatively estimated that they are all above the five grades of lingxuan''s heart. Maybe there are stronger people. At present, Su Yun is absolutely impossible to fight even one master''s family guard. So, everything has to be done quietly. He walked quietly towards his master''s hospital. The iron surface looked cold in the moonlight. Avoid the crowd and walk in the shadow. Soon, people went outside the spiritual medicine hall. Click. The door was gently pushed open. It was late at night, and the old healer had gone to sleep. There was only one servant standing by the bed, still guarding the man who closed his eyes and rested on the bed. Su Yun quietly walked over. The servant was slightly stunned. He didn''t know who came. He looked at the man and gently touched the "Jinghai acupoint" on his neck. His nerves immediately paralyzed, his brain supplied oxygen for a short time, and he fainted. Quack. The slave fell to the ground. The sound woke up somosha in his deep sleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and stood up with severe pain. "Who!" Sumosa drank. "Don''t be nervous!" A low voice came from the masked population. Sumosa stared at him warily: "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that it''s time to be angry with you for so many years." "Su qinger?" Su Mosha was stunned and immediately understood: "are you the bitch?" "Bitch?" The iron faced man frowned, but sumosa couldn''t see it. "Hehe, isn''t it? She''s just a servant girl around a loser. She got some luck and entered the master''s house! But even so, her humble blood will not change! A bitch is a bitch! " Sumosa hummed and smiled. The iron faced man didn''t speak or even do anything. He turned directly and walked outside the house. "Stop!" Sumosa shouted. However, people still did not stop, and soon left the house. Sumosa wanted to call people, but at this time, he even got out of bed was a problem. After the man left, there was silence, no movement and no sound. "What the hell does that guy do? Did you come here... Just to say such an inexplicable word? " Sumosa wondered¡° no way! Somebody! Come on! " Sumosa shouted, ready to bring back the man wearing the mask. But at this moment! Suddenly, with a "whoosh" sound, the window of the spiritual medicine hall was burst, and then a cold sharp sword rushed straight. Pooh! Before Su Mosha could react, he was pierced by the sharp sword and nailed to the wall of the spiritual medicine hall. The whole head was split in two by the sword Qi covered on the blade. After killing him, the sword trembled again, flew out upside down, went straight out of the window and disappeared into the night. Drop!!!!!!!!!! A harsh alarm rang through the night sky of the whole master''s house, and then a large number of radiant border broke out, surrounding the whole master''s house. The master''s door was quickly closed, and the master''s bodyguard rushed to the spiritual hospital with a large number of guards. In the master''s house, except the martial arts field, once there is an outbreak of lingxuan breath, the alarm will be started immediately. The bodyguard broke through the door with people and rushed into the spiritual medicine hall as fast as possible. However, as soon as they entered the hospital, the scene in front of them stunned everyone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 66 Outside the home. In the night, a mysterious horse galloped rapidly and rolled up the dust on the ground. Su Yun took off his mask and galloped with his horse. Although the owner''s border will capture the spirit mysterious breath and send out an alarm quickly, under the rapid attack and killing of Wuji sword formula, its border alarm can''t keep up with its speed. Su Yun just needs to lock the target, stand hundreds of meters away and use the flying sword to kill, so he can leave here before the security personnel rush to the place and before the owner''s home is closed. If there were no flying sword, Su Yun would not dare to fight at his master''s house. The night light fell on his back, and one man and one horse soon disappeared. The next day, the story of sumosa''s murder spread all over the Su family. The master was so angry that he ordered the murderer to be arrested, but no one linked it with Su Yun. Although Su Yun and Su Mosha seem to have a festival and met during the day, Su Mosha is an expert. Although he was seriously injured, how can he be killed in his master''s house? The investigation team from the owner''s house began to investigate one by one. Su Moli led the team. Su Yun knew that Su Mosha and Su Moli were close brothers. The investigation team searched for a long time without any clues and questioned Su Yun, but there was no result. Therefore, it had to continue to turn to the owner''s house and search for the previous incident point. As soon as Su Mosha dies, maybe Qing''er will feel better, but this is temporary. If she doesn''t leave the Su family, she will become a victim of the Su family sooner or later. This is my last relative. How can I not cherish the last person who still cares about himself and himself? At this moment, Su Yun was still practicing in his small broken house. After the "Lingshen breath" was stored up, people went to the back mountain to practice the "split Sky Sword" obtained in binggu mountain. If the cultivation of "split Sky Sword" is successful, Su Yun doesn''t have to let the fox charm seriously hurt Su Mosha. Pride can make people concentrate and meditate, and the cultivation speed is doubled. What it increases is talent, not just the cultivation speed. Even the cultivation of metaphysical skills also has a good increase. In addition, the number of soul eyes in Su Yun''s body is much higher than that in the current state. The spirit is profound and the growth rate is also very strong. It''s not difficult to cultivate split sky sword, but it can stabilize the separation of sword Qi outward in half a day. As the sun was setting, Su Yun sat panting on a big stone, looked at the dark forest behind the mountain, took out a pill and swallowed it. "Tut tut tut..." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded on the side, and he saw the fox thousand charm in a purple sword skirt coming here. "Have you been staring at me all day?" Su Yun glanced at her and said quietly. However, Hu qianmei didn''t answer his words. Instead, he walked over and looked at Su Yun carefully. His eyes were full of smiles. "It seems that I underestimate you! Brother Qiao! " "Look down?" "Isn''t it? This time... You used me again. Oh, I think I''m smart and witty, but I didn''t expect to be used by you one after another in front of you! " The smile on the corner of fox qianmei''s mouth gradually turned cold: "let me seriously hurt Su Mosha, make him lose his combat effectiveness, and enter the master''s spiritual medicine hall, and then you can easily go to the spiritual medicine hall to kill Su Mosha, right? You want him to die. If I don''t do it for you, you do it yourself? " Su Yun said nothing. "After being seriously wounded, Su Mosha was strangely assassinated in the medical school. Your strength is low and you are outside. No one will associate this thing with you, but I am different! Because Su Mosha is my heavy hand, it''s hard for the Su family to doubt me! And I heard that someone sneaked into the owner''s house under my name last night... This man... But you? " ¡°.....¡± Fox qianmei took a small step, and his huge tail swayed gently under the upturned fragrant hip wrapped by the sword skirt: "forget it, if you use it, it will be used by you. As long as Tianqing gets it, I can not investigate these, but then again... Your skill of defending the sword is so magical! The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is only used as a substitute for walking. It uses its own mysterious spirit to pour directly into the magic weapon. If your body can''t directly contact with the magic weapon, you can''t control the flying sword... But you... Are afraid that you can not only fly against the sword, but also control the flying sword to kill the enemy''s head. How many times better than them!! Boy, this skill... Who handed it down? " "Ancestral script!" "Ancestral script?" The fox was stunned. "Yes! My grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather passed it on to me! " "Are you kidding me?" The fox thousand Charms smiled brightly, and the killing intention permeated in the smile. "Yes!" Su Yun admitted generously again. "Die!" "Does Tianqing still want it?" Before the fox charm broke out, Su Yun shouted quickly. Fox qianmei''s face changed a few times and resumed her smiling appearance: "OK, OK, let you jump for a few days, and there are still three days. If you can''t get Tianqing in three days, I''ll skin and bone you!" "Then wait!" "Oh, yes!" Fox qianmei suddenly said, "I''m not a bully. You''ve played me around these days. How can I spare you easily? If you can''t take out Tianqing at that time, it''s not just you who will die! Maybe... There are others! " Said, the fox thousand charm blinked, a naughty appearance. But the next second, a cold breath burst out. Su Yun''s face turned cold in an instant, and his dripping face stared at her. Her exquisite body was pressed to the ground, and a sad long sword stabbed at her forehead. She didn''t dodge. The long sword stabbed her on the side of her face, stabbed into the ground, and the sword body didn''t enter three points. A pair of cold, terrible, vicious, numbing eyes reflected her eyes. Fox thousand charm smile did not reduce, still smiling at the person who pressed himself. "What? Brother Qiao can''t wait? But... Yes! The first time I''m not in bed, in the wild... Although it''s emotional, it''s just uncomfortable! But it doesn''t matter. If brother Qiao likes it, he can do whatever he wants! " The fox thousand Charms said with the most charming words. When the words fell, the pink little tongue didn''t forget to lick the cracked lips. Very close, Su Yun could even smell the fragrance from her body and... A strange smell of milk. Su Yun ignored these smells. He stared at the fox qianmei fiercely and said coldly, "whether Tianqing will give it to you or not, I just want you to remember that you can''t move them, whether you kill me or not, otherwise, I want you! You want Mingying to die without a burial place, do you understand? " The fox thousand charms were stunned. But after a while, she couldn''t help giggling. Her smile was fluttering, and the peak on her chest was trembling. "Hahaha... It''s up to you? Su Yun! Are you too self righteous? Ha ha ha... " The fox thousand evil spirits smiled and almost lost their breath. Su Yun ignored it. He stood up, put Jiaoyin sword into the sword box, turned and left. "Alas? Brother Qiao, what''s the matter! People have followed you. Why did you run away? Can''t you? " Fox thousand Charms came out from behind with a joking voice. But Su Yun has gone farther and farther. ...... ...... The next three days were very peaceful. Su Yun stayed in his shabby house for a long time and went to a foreign shop to buy some simple items. Although Hu qianmei has provided him with a lot of convenience, she will also become the biggest trouble. If she doesn''t deal with it, she will never be peaceful. Su Yun suddenly thought of a way. I don''t know whether Tianqing can fight with the fox qianmei by using the Tianmo blood array with Tianqing, but not to mention that Tianqing hasn''t recovered its strength at this time, it''s said that the materials for arranging the Tianmo blood array can''t be collected at once. What''s more... The fox qianmei is afraid to stare at himself all the time. Once he takes out Tianqing, with his poisonous character, he will kill himself and leave the Su family directly with Tianqing. So don''t take out Tianqing until the critical moment. Su Yun didn''t buy any complicated materials in the store. He just bought two "wind Charms" and threw them into his bag. He didn''t buy any other items. If he bought too many, he was afraid it would also arouse the suspicion of fox qianmei. After that, he has been practicing in a small dilapidated room. The third day passed peacefully. On the fourth day, the investigation team invited him to have a cup of tea and returned safely. Until the fifth day. After noon. Click. The door of the small broken house was gently pushed open. Wearing a dark red sword skirt, fox qianmei came in slowly. The skin is snowy, the face is beautiful, the posture is exquisite, the long hair beats the waist like a waterfall, and the pink lips rise gently, revealing a trace of a smile that I don''t know whether it is hook or proud. When she entered the room, she walked towards Su Yun step by step, but her right hand was always on the short sword hanging around her waist, and her killing intention was well hidden. "It''s time!" She smiled and whispered. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at her. "So... Should Tianqing be handed over to me?" "Or... Is it your life?" said the fox with a smile Looking at the person who looked like an 11-year-old girl in front of him, he took a breath, stood up and said softly: "Tianqing is hidden in a place by me. If you want, come with me!" "At Su''s house?" "No!" When the sound fell, the man went out of the house, directly led the Xuan horse, turned on the horse and ran out. Fox qianmei saw it, smiled and hummed twice. He went to the foreign steward, took a good horse and followed it out. Soon, they left Su''s house. Su Yun ran all the way to the West. He didn''t mean to wait for the fox. However, Hu qianmei is not afraid of his escape. After all, there is too much difference between Su Yun and her cultivation. They galloped forward and backward for nearly a day before Su Yun stopped. I don''t know where I''m going. It''s in front of a pool in a valley. The two sides are extremely desolate without any vegetation, and the pool is also strange. It is blue and quiet without any ripples. It seems that there are no creatures in it, and bursts of cold and piercing breath emerge from the pool, which makes people tremble¡° What are you doing here? " Fox thousand evil spirits looked at the uninhabited surroundings and asked¡° Take Tianqing! " Su Yun said lightly, then contained a bead to avoid water, and jumped in with a puff. A trace of vigilance flashed in the eyes of the fox qianmei, secretly urging the spirit mysterious breath to wrap himself, a layer of pink air mask appeared, and then people jumped towards one and entered the pool. The pool is not deep, but the water is very cold. Su Yun, who takes the water avoiding pill, can''t eat it. His clothes and robes are frozen with frost, and the fox charm is all right. He follows him slowly. After swimming for a while, there was a big stone under the pool. Su Yun swam over and pushed the big stone away. Suddenly, a glittering white border appeared in their sight. Su Yun pulled out the Jiaoyin sword, poked a few times on the border and broke the border. Seeing this, the fox thought: "it seems that this guy is not the first time to come here." The border was broken, and a corridor extending downward appeared, but the water in the pool could not pour into the corridor. Su Yun got off the corridor, but Hu qianmei didn''t enter¡° You hide Optimus here? " She said suspiciously¡° Yes, if you want to... Come in! " Suyun nerve is slightly tight and has a low vocal tract. There was a sense of tension in his eyes that was hard to capture... But... The fox charm smiled cunningly: "no, I won''t go down. Go down and get Tianqing for me. I''ll wait for you here!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 67 Hearing this, Su Yun immediately stopped. I never thought that fox qianmei would say such words. If the fox''s charm doesn''t come down, his own strategy can''t be implemented, and everything becomes empty. I didn''t expect the cunning fox to be so cautious. Su Yun''s face was slightly tight and his eyes twinkled. "I''ll get it alone?" He sighed, "are you afraid of something?" "Not afraid of anything!" Fox Qian Mei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I just think it''s strange! Hello, why do you put Tianqing here? And... Who built this place? How could you possibly build such a place with the existence of a spiritual Xuanshi level? Isn''t that strange? " "Because of this?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "Tianqing has a strong breath. If it is placed at will, it will smell like a strong person, so I put it here. Although I didn''t build this place, it belongs to me... Well, it was left to me by my parents. What''s the answer? So you don''t have to worry about anything. Come in quickly! " "No, no!" Hu qianmei shook his lovely little head and said with a smile, "this seat is waiting for you here. It''s very good!" "Are you really not going to come in?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "Why must I go in?" There is a trace of doubt and vigilance among the willow eyebrows of the fox. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his eyes secretly and didn''t insist. He nodded and said, "well, wait here. I''ll get you Tianqing!" As soon as the fox 1000 charm heard it, he immediately smiled and called in a lovely and charming voice: "brother Qiao is the best!" Su Yun glanced at her and hurried into the ladder. Fox qianmei uses her breath to open the cold pool and sits at the bottom of the pool waiting. Su Yun went down the stairs and there was no movement after a moment. However, even if there was no movement, Hu qianmei would not go down. Although he had a short contact with Su Yun, he used it again and again. Hu qianmei already knew it a little, even a little afraid. This guy, although his cultivation is not high, is very cunning. The fox thinks secretly. "Ah!!!!! You... Who are you? " Suddenly, a scream came from under the stairs. Surprised, fox qianmei suddenly stood up and ran to look into the stairs. But there was nothing in the stairs, but there were bursts of screams in the depths. "Who are you?" Did... Someone sneak in? Fox qianmei was worried, but she didn''t dare to go down the stairs directly, and there was a little doubt on her face. At this time, an old voice came from the ladder. "Hahaha... Do you want to have Tianqing just by virtue of you? Die! Tianqing is my!!!!!" The sound? This is definitely not su Yun''s! Others? At this moment, fox qianmei finally couldn''t hold his breath. He jumped in and went down the stairs. At the bottom of the stairs is a dark and long rock Avenue with dim light and narrow sides. The fox qianmei secretly bit the shell''s teeth, pulled out the short sword at his waist and rushed to attack. Across this rock Avenue, there is a relatively open light blue crystal room. The crystal room is very strange. The rock walls on both sides fluctuate greatly, and the ground is also uneven. It seems that it is not built by man, but by natural impact. There was a strange smell in the air and the temperature was very low. At the moment, in the center of the light blue crystal room, Su Yun lay there motionless. The man seems to have passed out. The fox was stunned. She looked around and saw that it was strange around. She hesitated and dared not move forward. "Come on... Come on, someone... Someone sneaked in... Came in..." At this time, Su Yun, who was lying in the center of the light blue crystal room, suddenly turned pale and shouted in an extremely weak voice. Fox qianmei looked at him hurriedly, but he noticed that Su Yun had no breath all over. He didn''t have much strength, as if he had been badly hurt. At the other end of the crystal room, a flash of snow-white door appeared, and the door opened a little gap, as if the door had been opened just now. Seeing this situation, fox qianmei couldn''t calm down again. Isn''t she doing so much for Tianqing? If Tianqing is really taken away, how can he be reconciled? Immediately, the fox thousand Charms gathered up the mysterious spirit and rushed to the door. As for Su Yun, she was dismissive. All she wants is Optimus! But. Just as the fox charm took a step and ran towards the crystal room, a strange force suddenly shrouded her, and in an instant absorbed most of her lingxuan breath like a cocoon. The accumulated lingxuan breath also dissipated quickly, and the defeat disappeared without a trace. "What''s going on?" Fox qianmei''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear. Looking at Su Yun who struggled to get up from the ground, he suddenly understood that he was in the trap. She hurried back. At this time, a strong and incomparable wind suddenly blew beside the door of the crystal room. The fox thousand charm root with the rapid passing of lingxuan breath could not respond. The exquisite and petite body blew over and scraped into the center of the crystal room. The strange and strange energy here is even stronger. The spirit and mysterious breath of people has disappeared. Not only that, but also their power is much smaller! Fox qianmei fell to the ground. She closed her eyes and endured the pain from her hips. She looked up at the crystal room door, but saw two "wind symbols" pasted on both sides of the door! In an instant, fox qianmei understood. "You..." She turned her head and shouted angrily at Su Yun. But... Before the little girl said anything, she was caught by a big hand and the whole person was pulled over. Fox charm has no lingxuan power, and even her own strength is much smaller. How can she be the opponent of Su Yun, a strong man? The little body can''t resist at all. This place is very strange and strange. It can counteract the strength and mysterious smell of people''s body. I''m afraid Su Yun knew it long ago. Therefore, he deliberately lured the fox charm. Although the fox charm was alert and cautious, he broke in under the guidance of Su Yun. In particular, the strange voice, fox thousand charm will not know how. Su Yun''s magic weapon also carries a soul. Fox qianmei found something wrong and planned to evacuate. Unexpectedly, Su Yun sent her in with two ''wind runes''. "How mean! Unexpectedly, I was planted on two inferior wind runes! " Fox qianmei struggled with her little hand, stared at Su Yun, who was expressionless, bit Bei''s teeth and said, "but Su Yun, don''t be complacent! There are many magic weapons in this seat. It''s easy to kill you. You''d better let go of this seat now, or... This seat will leave you dead! " "No bones?" Su Yun sneered, directly stretched out his hand and pinched the white, tender and smooth face of fox qianmei, saying, "then hurry up and let my bones disappear! Ah? " "Ah..." The fox''s charming, tender and smooth face was pinched, and a little bright red mark appeared. She cried out in pain. It seems that it is not only to offset the spirit and power, but also the strength of the whole body. "This is the center of the whole juelian area, a special place where the five elements destroy each other! The position where you and I stand is the most central place where the five elements destroy each other. Here, let alone lingxuan breath and power, even magic weapons can not be urged. Whether you are purple or spirit, even if you are a unique magic weapon! You can''t activate it here! And want my bones to disappear! Oh, if you think you can, you can have a try! " As soon as the fox charm heard this, he was stunned: "the five elements... Destroy each other?" "Where the five elements destroy each other and the power of the five elements is balanced, gold destroys wood, wood destroys soil, soil destroys water, water extinguishes fire and fire destroys gold. The five elements destroy each other and never die. There is only one such place in an area. It happens that... I know where the Julian area is! " Su Yun pulled the little girl over and slapped her straight sweet buttocks. "Ah..." The fox thousand Charms screamed in pain. Tears spilled from her eyes. She looked at Su Yun pitifully and called, "brother Qiao, are you... Are you going to kill me?" "It''s not that simple!" Su Yun''s mouth raised a trace of evil spirit: "how dare you threaten me with Su qinger and them? How can I let you go easily?" "But... Didn''t they do it? Let others go. They don''t want Tianqing. They don''t dare to provoke brother Qiao anymore, okay? Let them go! " Fox qianmei began to beg. Her beautiful appearance matched with her poor expression. I''m afraid her iron heart had to melt. But Su Yun ignored it directly. He grabbed the furry soft tail in one hand and held it in his hand. A smooth and comfortable feel spread. However, as soon as he shook his hand, the fox qianmei suddenly became soft, and his white cheeks flushed. The man fell to the ground and trembled gently, and his pink mouth panted. "Don''t... Don''t touch... There!" "Oh?" Su Yun looked at the hairy tail in his hand strangely and was stunned for a while. But soon he knew. Is this tail very sensitive? "Oh, no matter!" Su Yun doesn''t care. Similarly, he did not intend to let go of the fox charm. This vicious woman doesn''t exist simply. If she didn''t have Tianqing, she would have killed her long ago! Before, her help again and again was all because of Tianqing, and Su Yun didn''t guarantee whether she would kill herself if she really handed Tianqing to her. With her character, the probability of killing herself should be very high. After all, she wants to ensure that no one knows that Tianqing is in her hands. Since she doesn''t intend to let go of herself, why should she let go of her? Immediately, Su Yun slowly took out the slender and cold Jiaoyin sword from the sword box behind him. His eyes were murderous, his face was cold, and there was no expression on his face. Murderous! This is the result, fox thousand charm¡° Boy, don''t mess around. " Just as Su Yun was holding the "handle" of fox qianmei and was ready to start, the old sword''s voice suddenly sounded from the infinite sword formula¡° What? " Asked Su Yunxin¡° This woman is a "pure double cultivation constitution" once in a thousand years. If you get her, you can share some talents and greatly increase your cultivation! How many people are afraid of wanting this woman in their dreams. Don''t you have obsession and desire for strength? Why don''t you do her! Share her talent and increase her accomplishments? " The old swordsman said with a smile. "......" Su Yun was silent for a long time before he called out, "are the people of Wuji sword sect so shameless?"¡° Get out. Old man, I''m giving you advice! "¡° But if I don''t kill her and stay out of here, I''ll suffer!! "¡° Hahaha, I''m afraid. She is a double cultivation physique. You got her. You two share your talents. If she kills you, her talents will be disabled. It''s difficult to practice in the future. How dare she touch you unless she doesn''t want to impact higher accomplishments in the future? "¡° If she moves Su qinger, what about them? They didn''t share their talent with the fox spirit! "¡° Then you threaten her with self mutilation! "¡° Why are they full of bad ideas? " Su Yun frowned¡° Hey, hey, you can do it yourself. " The old swordsman smiled and said, "it''s rare to see such a high cultivation for such a highly gifted double cultivation, not to mention that it''s rare to see such a high cultivation for a thousand years. What''s more, this girl is also beautiful... Tut tut Tut, your boy is really blessed and won''t enjoy it!" Su Yun: "..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 68 (thank you for the encouragement of the monthly reward tickets of "legendary buff, carefree west wind, 2012xy, Zhou Xiaoyun, true depravity". Many old faces. I hope you can continue to support me more.) The fox qianmei with crimson cheeks raised her head hard and looked at Su Yun breathlessly. She tried her best to pull her tail out of Su Yun''s calloused palm. However, she had no strength. She had to lie on the ground and shouted in a weak tone like a sheep: "brother... You... Don''t you kill me?" "What do you think?" Su Yun said coldly. "If my brother let me go, I fox qianmei can swear not to ask Tianqing for trouble in this life! How... How? " Fox thousand charm busy way. Su Yun seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Hu qianmei hurriedly called: "not only that, I can also give my brother a lot of good pills... And magic weapons. I can give you any powerful magic weapons my brother wants! By the way, by the way... If my brother still wants prosperity, I can give it to him! Brother, you just need to join the Ming shadow sect. I just need to say, brother, being a hall leader is absolutely no problem. It''s 10000 times better than being in the Su family! " "Really... Is it so good?" Su Yun seems a little excited. Seeing this, the fox was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "I can swear now." "Swear?" Su Yun hums and smiles: "who will believe that childish thing? Maybe I let you go right now. You might kill me as soon as you get out of here! " "Qianmei will never!" Fox thousand Charms hurriedly said, and the tears were still swirling in her eyes. It looked so pathetic that it seemed to melt people. But the next second, Su Yun moved. He took out the formula of limitless sword from the storage ring, and then opened the limitless sword box. "Hey, hey! Boy, what are you doing? " The old Jian in the sword formula seemed to notice something wrong and shouted quickly. "Elder, let''s grievance for the time being!" Su yundao. "Wronged? What grievance? Hey, don''t leave me there! Hello, Hello! " The old swordsman shouted. I don''t know why he doesn''t want to go to the sword box. Su Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to him and directly threw the sword formula into the sword box. Once in the sword box, "Wuji sword formula" and the smell of the old sword disappeared without a trace. Then Su Yun put the sword box into the storage ring. He took a deep breath, his eyes filled with determination. Maybe. I''m sorry. However, if you can take Qing''er away from Su''s house before she is sent away! Well, it''s all worth it. Su Yun clenched his fist secretly. Although Su Mosha died, he pierced Su Yun''s heart like a needle. However, a small waiter in the master''s house can scold Qing''er at will. How many people can bully Qing''er in the master''s house? We must leave Su''s house as soon as possible! Must! Su Yun clenched his fist and looked down at the fox charm who was still soft and crawling in front of him. Feeling the strange person in front of him, fox qianmei was surprised, raised his small face and was facing Su Yun''s indifferent eyes. She was startled. She didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do. Kill yourself? But he took his sword away. Let yourself go? How is that possible? Do you? He wants to... Kill himself? Fox thousand Charms instantly became frightened. She felt that nothing could frighten her more than this, even if she died However, Su Yun''s eyes, she can''t see any * * Suddenly! At this time, the man moved. He turned the fox charm over, put his big hand over his full chest, and then withdrew. Wheezing! The sword suit at the chest was pulled off, and the white and delicate skin was exposed to the air. The fox was stunned. A moment later, her delicate and moving expression disappeared, and her poor disguised posture completely disappeared, with only surprise and anger on her face. "Su Yun! What are you going to do? " Fox qianmei struggled and stretched out his hands to push away the man. But how much power does she have in this place where the five elements destroy each other? The man ignored her resistance, clasped her slender and smooth wrist on the ground with one hand, and began to tear the dark red sword skirt with the other hand. "Asshole! Let go of me... Let go of me... You bastard, you must die... " The corners of the fox''s eyes were filled with tears and anger. Although she is good at seduction, she has never experienced such a thing. Even if she played too much before, at least one cultivation can keep her safe, but today is different! Maybe she will find a man to become her double cultivation partner, but she can''t accept the person who takes her body to become her double cultivation partner It''s a low-level existence that is only a spiritual monk! "Don''t... don''t... don''t... Let me go..." The fox cried. But it didn''t help. Soon. The sword skirt was taken off. Two shining white thighs appeared. Although it is not slender, the proportion is just right. One more point is too long and one less point is too short. Fox thousand Charms constantly hit Su Yun with their feet, but at the moment this strength is like cotton, and Su Yun doesn''t care at all. Suddenly, his chest was hot and a big hand covered it. Fox qianmei trembled all over and widened her eyes. She looked at the soft place being desecrated, and her eyes were full of incredible. But this is not over. The man didn''t seem to have any foreplay, or planned to enjoy his beautiful body. After kneading a few times, he directly broke off his closed legs with one hand and took off his clothes. Unexpectedly, he planned to drive straight in! "No! Su Yun!! You can''t do this! I can promise you anything you want! Please let me go! " Fox charm almost screamed out, and tears overflowed along her white face. The man breathed heavily, but his movement slowed down at this time. He looked at the frightened, desperate, helpless and wandering girl under him, and suddenly his heart ached. "What am I doing?" He said hoarsely. "Su Yun... Let me go..." the girl''s unique crisp voice came out with a frightened voice. This time, the fox charm didn''t pack anymore. It was a fear from the heart. This terror has nothing to do with strength and cultivation, but simply comes from a girl''s unique innocence in her heart. "Maybe I''m wrong." Su Yun whispered. The pupil of the fox thousand charm was slightly enlarged. Looking at the handsome face like a knife and axe, a trace of loss passed through the depths of his eyes. "You can hate me!" "Or maybe... You can kill me!" "But... After I''ve solved all this..." "In order to protect important people, I have made many mistakes and created many evils, but... I don''t regret it!" "I can live up to the world, and the world can live up to me, but I can''t live up to the people I care about. I just want them to live well. In addition, everything else... Doesn''t matter!" The fox was completely stunned. At this time, the man''s waist and abdomen were stiff, and a tear like pain came from his lower body. "Well..." Fox qianmei clenched her silver teeth and her delicate body trembled violently. Tears fell silently. She didn''t shout or beg for mercy. She could only stare at the man whose pupils were gradually red. Slowly, the eyes filled with desire, slowly, the man began to lose. Their unique spiritual and mysterious breath began to have a strange collision and burst out a unique air flower. ....... ....... The five elements extinguish each other, and the silence is incomparable. No one will find this secret place buried under the pool of uninhabited land. Here, even the wind is quiet. Only the strange voice faded away. **After that. Su Yun gasped violently. The fox charm lying on his chest quietly. The little girl curled up, her huge tail wrapped her delicate body full of bruises, her white skin was blue and purple, especially her lower body was swollen, and a plum blossom bloomed. Although this was the first time for the fox charm, he didn''t know how many times he wanted it. He only knew that after entering, each time he reached the peak, he not only didn''t feel the slightest fatigue, but became more and more energetic, and an air flow was stored in his lower abdomen. It was like a small sun, reflecting a little brilliance and moistening the Qi vessels and spiritual eyes everywhere. This feeling made him extremely infatuated! wait! Su Yun suddenly realized that something was wrong. There are a lot of psychic eyes scattered everywhere in the body... But... Why are some psychic eyes only the size of rice grains? Do you? Su Yun hurried to check, but saw that those rice grain size spiritual eyes only appeared around other spiritual eyes, not many, only 17 rare. However, their spiritual mysterious breath was extremely amazing, which was more than ten times and dozens of times that of ordinary spiritual eyes. Earthling eye!! Su Yun was overjoyed. Only lingxuan''s four accomplishments can produce high-level spiritual eyes! Does this mean that... I have reached the fourth grade cultivation of lingxuan? Just for a while, I jumped into two grades! Moreover, the talent has also been greatly improved. It has a stronger sense of Qi pulse, spiritual eye, spiritual mysterious breath and attribute breath. It has sufficient spirit, clear mind and pure spirit. Is this the benefit of talent sharing? Su Yun whispered¡° Are you happy? " At this time, a low call came out. Su Yun startled back from joy and looked down, but he saw that the fox charm in his arms had awakened. She looked at Su Yun with an expressionless face, her eyes were dim, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes... "Cultivation has soared, has her talent soared? Are you happy? " Fox qianmei''s voice without any emotion came out again¡° I need strength! "¡° Power? "¡° Tianqing! Whatever your strength, as long as you can gain strength and increase strength, I will strive for it! I don''t have much time. " Su Yun said and was silent. It was a long time before he spoke again¡° Hate me? "¡° Hate you? " The fox''s charm faded the red tide, looked very pale, looked at Su Yun, and smiled a moment later¡° Ha ha ha... "She smiled very much, but there was a lot of hoarse laughter, full of unspeakable pain. Tears overflow again, flowing through the tears that have not dried up¡° I''m just a mean bastard. What do you hate? " Fox qianmei wiped the tears from her eyes and looked indifferent: "I''m just a hybrid born by a famous person raped by the demon people. My mother abandoned me. It was my master who took me into the divine sword sect, but I don''t know how much I suffered, how much bullying and hate from childhood? I hate thousands of people, but what''s the use? Hate this kind of thing is superfluous! " With these words, fox qianmei laughed again, and the laughter became more and more desolate. She can no longer kill Su Yun to vent her anger! Unless she wants to bury herself, she knows that she has nothing to do with this person¡° I tried my best to practice so that I wouldn''t be bullied. I didn''t expect that the LORD would treat me like this. I thought I had a great success in my skills. I almost had no enemy, but I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of a small spiritual Xuanshi like you... Ha ha, it''s ironic... "Su Yun didn''t say anything. Fox qianmei stopped laughing for a while. She wanted to come down from Su Yun and get the broken sword suit, but her body hurt badly. This "five elements destroy each other" counteracts not only the strength, but also the strength of one''s own body. Fox qianmei''s eyes were dim, stopped his action, and seemed to have given up. But then a pair of big hands suddenly picked her up. Then a white robe covered her delicate body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 69 There are many unknown secrets in this world. The place where the five elements destroy each other is an example! Not many people know about such a special area. At present, it is only recorded in the secret Dictionary of Huaxin valley. The Grandmaster of Huaxin Valley once used the place where the five elements destroyed each other to refine secret medicine, so he studied this strange area. Seven years later, the place where the five elements were mutually destroyed was discovered. However, when people found the place where the five elements were mutually destroyed, they were surprised to find that it had been used as a cemetery for 800 years. Although the place where the "five elements destroy each other" is located in the center of a region, it is not fixed, and the scope is not large. It is very difficult to find a specific location. It is usually underground, so it will not affect anyone, and it is not easy to be used. Su Yun put on his dark sword suit, wrapped the fox charm in a white robe, and walked towards the crystal room step by step. The fox thousand Charms didn''t say a word, curled up, and the body was still trembling gently. At this time, no one can kill anyone. Su Yun''s special physique gives him a lot of talents and accomplishments. Similarly, Hu qianmei also has gain, but it''s very small. After all, Su Yun''s accomplishments are not high. The fox charm can''t kill Su Yun, and so can su Yun, otherwise his talent will be damaged and his spiritual path will be frustrated. When they went out of the place where the five elements destroyed each other, their cultivation was restored. "Tianqing can''t give it to you. Don''t say goodbye." Su Yundan said. The fox in white smiled. The smile is a little dry, not as bright as before. With the recovery of cultivation, the bruises on the body gradually healed. She already has the means to kill Su Yun, but she didn''t do it. She knows her special physique better than anyone. The man who obtains his body will also share his talent with him. Once he is killed, his talent will be disabled and can''t be recovered in this life. In this way, her way of cultivation will come to an end. "That doesn''t mean it''s over! Su Yun! I will not admit you like this! Maybe you want to rely on this to restrict me and continue to use me, but you won''t succeed so easily! There are endless secrets in the world. I will lift the benefits given to you by Shuangxiu constitution and let you have nothing to do with me. At that time, I will kill you myself! Destroy you! " Fox Qian Mei squinted and said that ordinary people couldn''t see the bitterness like a cold snow knife in the depths of her eyes. But the next second, a big hand pinched her soft white face again. "Well..." Fox qianmei subconsciously covered her small face and was stunned. She opened her mouth and felt that she couldn''t say the next words at all. But I saw the man step up the stone steps and leave directly. It was so free and easy without a word. Isn''t he afraid? Fox qianmei stood in place and quietly watched him leave ...... ...... †E†E†E†E†E†E†E†E The sound of xuanma galloping sounded in the moonlight. One man and one horse galloped towards Su''s house. Click. Su Yun opened the limitless sword box and took out the limitless sword formula. "Done?" The sword inside coughed a few times and said seriously. "Uh... Um..." "Shameless enough!" "You have no right to call!" "Although I''ve been young and romantic before, I''ve never used a strong one like you!" Old Jian smiled: "you are so shameless! Do you know that Su qinger? " Bata! The limitless sword box was closed and the sword formula was thrown into it again. Su Yun took a hard breath and continued to run. Lingxuan disciple, lingxuan scholar, lingxuan heart, lingxuan soul, lingxuan Yang, lingxuan Zun, lingxuan heaven, lingxuan emperor, lingxuan saint, lingxuan immortal, lingxuan God. The more these eleven realms go to the back, the more difficult it will be to cultivate, and the strength gap between realms will be great. It''s said that the existence of one soul and one product can tear the existence of three soul and ten products into pieces with bare hands. His current state is the fourth grade of lingxuan scholars. Lingyan has 1972, more than 800 Lingyan than the existence of the four products of ordinary lingxuan scholars. Not only that, he also has 17 local Lingyan, and the existence of the four products of ordinary lingxuan scholars only has three local Lingyan. His aura of lingxuan is also increased by drugs such as "new moon fruit" and "Wujue pill", which is three times thicker than ordinary people. The recovery speed of lingxuan aura is much higher. Without using Tianqing, even if he meets the five products of lingxuan, he has the power to fight, but if he meets the six products of lingxuan, he may have to find a way to leave. Pride only increases cultivation speed, not strength. The only dependence is Tianqing, which is Su Yun''s only means to protect his life when he meets an expert. In tianwu mainland, the existence of lingxuan''s four grades can only be said to be a general existence of cultivation. If you go out and wander, you must at least have more than eight grades of cultivation. But then again, his magic weapons are really scarce. Apart from Jiaoyin sword and Tianqing, he has no other dependence. The strength of magic weapons is also a part of his strength, and sometimes they can produce unexpected results. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a while. A good baby suddenly came to mind. Tianqing is the most precious treasure with infinite power. Countless people are thinking about it. However, it is not invincible. In fact, there is a treasure that can compete with Tianqing! Shadow! When people were searching for the whereabouts of Optimus in the New Moon Valley, the news of the birth of the divine object "shadow" has been spread in several regions. It is said that it has the power not inferior to Optimus. "According to what I know at the beginning, to search for the shadow requires at least five accomplishments of lingxuan. I''m short of one. I''ll devote myself to cultivation for a period of time." Su Yun thought secretly. Although you can start to search for the shadow with the current cultivation, in some links, the strength of the five products is much safer than that of the four products. There is only one life. It''s best to be steady. He won''t take risks when he has to. Soon, Su Yun returned home. Fox qianmei didn''t follow. Since Tianqing couldn''t get it, Su Yun didn''t dare to kill her. It''s meaningless to entangle again. I''m afraid she''s on the way back to Mingying sect at this time. Back at home, the surveillance from the master''s house was still unabated, but Su Yun didn''t care and went to practice on his own. Of course, if he monitored, he didn''t dare to practice the infinite sword formula. He didn''t begin to practice until those people were boring, ran away, drank and lazy. In addition to Wuji sword formula, split Sky Sword technique can not stop. It is also a more practical skill in battle metaphysics. After practicing in a foreign training ground for decades, Ling Shen''s breath became more and more stable and skillful. The "split Sky Sword" also made a small achievement, which can distinguish a sword shadow. However, the maximum attack distance of the sword shadow is only one meter, that is, if the enemy is more than one meter away, he can''t rely on the sword shadow to attack him. But that''s enough. In just a few days, Su Yun took a first glimpse of a mysterious skill. This is the cultivation speed of divine talents. It takes nearly a year for ordinary people to cultivate a mysterious skill. Su Yun''s speed is not only because his talent constraints have been lifted, but also because he has the sharing bonus of pride and fox charm talents. Fox charm has shared at least 50% of his talents, Su Yun initially estimated his current talent index. At least six times that of ordinary people! Six times? What concept? To understand with the most simple thinking, one day of self-cultivation is equivalent to six days of ordinary people''s cultivation! I''m afraid the so-called genius is not so terrible. The cultivation outside the home is quiet and lonely. Xinyue and Xingyang successfully enter the home with "blood dew jade crystal", enjoy the treatment of the home and obtain better cultivation conditions. After a period of adaptation, the two left the home and went to Su Yun to visit him. Their clothes have changed. At least they are wearing new clothes, their complexion is also radiant, their eyes are divine, and their hair is dark. It is obviously the effect of taking good pills. When they arrived, they brought a lot of items and spirit coins to Su Yun, but they were all rejected by him. The three sat in the broken house. Su Xinyue cooked the spirit tea brought to Su Yun and poured him a cup. "Brother Su Yun, this is the spirit leaf made at home. After making tea, it can increase a lot of spirit and mystery. After drinking for three days, you can open one spirit eye and up to five spirit eyes. There are many benefits. You should remember to drink it often in the future!" Su Xinyue said as she poured tea. "Let''s talk about it later." Su Yun smiled and then asked, "by the way, have you inquired about the people in your house and the host''s house according to my instructions?" "This..." Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang looked at each other, and then Su Xinyue shook his head: "neither the home nor the master''s house has been visited during this period of time, and has never received anyone!" "Is that so?" Su Yun lowered his head and began to think. "Oh, yes! Eldest brother, it is said that the third childe of the master is always pestering sister Qing''er these days, but sister Qing''er is very distressed! " At this time, Su Xinyue said suddenly. "The master''s third son?" Su Yun frowned slightly: "who?" "Master Su Huoyu! Brother, haven''t you heard of it? " Su Xingyang shouted. "Su Huoyu?" Su Yun has a little impression in his memory. It is said that this is a childe with sharp mind, but also extremely afraid of things. He is not outstanding in appearance and is not favored by women, but he has played with many girls by relying on his identity as the son of the family leader. His cultivation is not high and he is a little smart. "After su Mosha''s bizarre death, this guy has been entangled with sister Qing''er, Brother Yun. I heard that this guy is very close to Su Guimu. These two guys are not good things. You should ask sister Qing''er to be careful!" Su Xinyue said. "Yes, Brother Yun, when miss Qing''er comes, you should make her beware!" Su Xingyang agreed¡° Tilt? Should she be at the master''s house? Although sumosa is dead, it''s not so easy for her to come to a foreign house! "¡° Alas, I remember what you said. It seems that sister Qing''er left Su''s house yesterday! " Su Xinyue suddenly said¡° Leave Sue''s house? Where have you been? "¡° unclear? Probably because of the task of the owner? "¡° Task? "¡° I heard from a maid who came home from her master''s house to visit her relatives. It seems that sister Qing''er wants to go to Zixing College for academic exchange on behalf of the Su family! " Su Xinyue said¡° Purple Star College? " Su Yun looked down and thought. Suddenly, a big news about Zixing college flashed in his brain. That was the biggest change in the history of the Institute in the past 500 years. Because of the ups and downs and the wide spread, Su Yun also heard about it and remembered the date. It seems that it happened in mid October¡° By the way, what''s the date today? " Su Yun asked casually¡° Today? Xingyuan, October 13, 1001, what''s the matter, brother Su? "..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 70 (please collect!!!) I remember that in the last life, Su qinger was not the one sent by the Su family to Zixing College for academic exchanges, but it was her turn in this life. Is it the butterfly effect? Perhaps the death of somosha had an impact on the candidates for this academic exchange? Su Yun doesn''t know the specific date of the outbreak of the incident, but it''s just like in the past 20 days. I still remember that the Su family also participated in this incident. I''m afraid that the academic exchange people originally sent were also killed in this emergency. Thinking of this, Su Yun suddenly stood up. "Brother, what are you doing?" Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang looked at him inexplicably. "Crescent moon and Xingyang, you are now the children of your family. Many things are more convenient than me... In this way, you quickly prepare 100 non-grade iron swords for me. They need to be the lightest ones. They don''t need to be of good quality. They can kill people... By the way, the sword body must be bright and bright enough to look in the mirror! Can you handle it? " "A hundred?" Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue were startled. "There should be one in the arsenal, but take one hundred at a time... I''m afraid it''s not right!" "No problem, brother Su Yun, we received some rates. If the arsenal is not enough, we''ll go to the store to buy some!" "Purchase?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, he impolitely took out all the spirit coins in the storage ring and put them on the table. After careful calculation, it was only more than 3000 spirit coins. Although it was not much, it was enough to buy the 100 unqualified swords. "Take it first!" Su Yun pushed the money over. The two brothers and sisters saw this and waved their hands to pay Su Yun in advance, but they accepted it after su Yun repeatedly asked. "Will you be ready for me in three hours?" Su Yun asked. "Three hours?" Su Xingyang was stunned. "Probably no problem!" Su Xinyue thought for a moment, nodded and said. "Well, thank you! I''ll wait for you here in three hours. If I can''t gather a hundred swords in three hours, it doesn''t matter! The more you have, the better! " "OK... OK." The two brothers and sisters were full of fog. They didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do. However, as long as it was su Yun, they wouldn''t ask too much, let alone refuse. In their hearts, Su Yun was not only a big brother, but also a benefactor to save them several times. The two quickly went to prepare, while Su Yun brought xuanma and prepared forage for the horse. After feeding the horse, he went to the foreign housework office to find a task. The location of the task happened to be a plain not far from Zixing college. Of course, the task is just a cover. His main purpose is purple star college. The Su family is watching him. If you leave the Su family for no reason, it will attract people''s attention. If someone else went to Zixing college, Su Yun would never ask, but this time it was su qinger. Anyway, she had to avoid the upcoming conflict. Su Yun has few relatives in the world. At present, the only thing he cares about is Su Qing''er and Yueyang brothers and sisters. After receiving the task, I went back to the cabin. Soon, Yueyang brothers and sisters took a large number of iron swords and gave them to Su Yun. Su Yun counted them carefully, and there were exactly 100. He was overjoyed and put them all into the storage ring. As a result, the ring was full and everything was ready, so I stepped onto the xuanma and ran out of the Su family. "Where is brother Su Yun going?" Su Xinyue looked at the man who disappeared on the bronze Avenue with some worry and murmured. "I don''t know." Su Xingyang shook his head. ...... ...... Representatives of the Su family, led by Su qinger, set out a day ago and headed for Zixing college, which is located in the "mountain free area". To get to the "mountain free area", you need to cross the Qinghong area, which takes at least 10 days. However, most of the people Su Qing''er and his entourage are the higher-grade spirit beast "unicorn". Their speed, strength and endurance are more than twice that of xuanma, and their speed of travel is also very fast. Su Yun takes 10 days, and they are afraid they can arrive in five days. However, Su Yun traveled day and night, and only rested when he was tired. Su qinger and his group walked and stopped, and had to visit many large families or forces who had a good relationship with the Su family all the way. They would delay a lot of time on the way, and might arrive at their destination one day earlier than the representative team. A few days later, xuanma rushed out of the juelian area with a black sword suit and half of the remnant face and headed for the Qinghong area. The fourth day. The dark horse, who had been running for several hours in the scorching sun, breathed wildly and almost rolled his eyes. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly stopped and took down the forage tied on both sides of xuanma to feed, while the man also took out a bottle of tea made with spirit leaves and poured it into his mouth. One person and one horse breathed slowly. Su Yun looked up into the distance and looked around. A road full of gravel leads to a distant hill. It is full of weeds on both sides. There is no half human shadow in front, back, left and right. It is really desolate. This should be near the "Qinghong area". After resting for a while, xuanma was full of food, recovered his energy and rode on the road again. However, when we reached the hill, a crackling noise came. When Su Yun heard the sound, his eyebrows were light and heavy. He hurriedly grabbed the Xuan horse, turned over and dismounted, touched the "Jiaoyin sword" and approached the other end of the hill carefully. Near the hill, the wind blew with bursts of strong bloody smell, and the sad cry and angry fighting sound rippled from time to time. Wearing half of the remnant face, Su Yun carefully poked out his head and looked at the side of the hill, but at that end, nearly 100 spiritual practitioners were mixing together and fighting for life and death. The ground is full of corpses, men and women. The weeds under your feet are stained with blood. The earth is also bright with all kinds of gorgeous mysterious skills. The scene is very intense. Su Yun carefully looked at the scuffles and found that all the people on one side were shirtless, holding tiger knives. The spirit was mostly strong and the defense was amazing. On the other side, they are all dressed in bright silver armor. Their breath is numerous and miscellaneous, and their weapons are not uniform. However, seeing that they gather around a luxury frame pulled by a purple horned beast, we can guess that these people belong to the guard of a large family or power. A very simple play. The bandits blocked the way and robbed, and the two sides fought endlessly. There''s nothing wrong with you. Su Yun shook his head, turned and mounted the horse, and planned to make a detour. SIP!!! At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded. Su Yunshun looked at the frame pulled by the purple horned beast at the other end of the hill, and suddenly a dark stone the size of a palm flew out. The stone flew in the air and began to rotate. Circles of red light burst out from the stone. Then I heard a sudden roar like a leopard in the stone! As soon as the sound fell, the stone broke and a "fire leopard" with red light appeared. It fell in the air, fell into the crowd, opened its mouth and sprayed flames around. The spiritual practitioners around were caught off guard and were sprayed by the fire leopard. Their bodies burned and rolled on the ground in pain. The fire was so fierce that some mysterious people carried water magic weapons and directly displayed them. However, the liquid from these water magic weapons could not extinguish these fierce flames. Many people were burned into black charcoal, which was very miserable. This is Su Yun''s eyes widened. This fire leopard! Is it a stone soul? The fire leopard is extremely fierce. It constantly spits out flames and sprays in all directions. Its lingxuan breath attribute is biased towards "red Yang breath". The lingxuan gas temperature is very high, and ordinary water cannot be extinguished. The situation has changed a little. The bandits have suffered heavy losses. Seeing this, the armor guards have great morale and kill more fiercely. "But how dare you teach me a lesson in front of me with the inferior skill of stone soul? Eat me! " At this time, I saw a loud roar like thunder. Then, a black faced man rushed out and stabbed the fire leopard with a knife. Wheezing. He saw the mighty flame leopard cut in half by this knife. Pooh! There was a sound of spitting blood in the frame. Su Yun looked pale. Although the knife was simple, it was extremely extraordinary. The big man cleaved it, but it didn''t arrive. However, the strong smell attached to the knife has spread all over the world. It suppressed the fire leopard, made it unable to dodge, and then killed it with a knife. The cultivation of the great man is at least at the stage of lingxuan heart Jiupin. And the stone soul is mostly performed by beginners. Stone soul is a refined product higher than magic tools. The stone soul master can create a powerful stone soul by soul power seal cutting on a stone with spiritual power. When fighting, he can summon the stone soul to fight. The material of the stone, the soul carved by the seal and the cultivation of the stone soul master all determine the strength of the stone soul. However, the production of stone soul is not as extensive as that of magic tools, because stone soul art is handed down in one continuous line, which is difficult for ordinary people to contact. Few people on the mainland can learn stone soul art. I didn''t expect to meet a stone soul master here. "This person must be from a stone soul family!" Su Yun touched his chin and began to think. If you can save this person, you may be able to make friends with that aristocratic family, which will help you to be uncertain in the future! Just. It''s obviously impossible to rush up and fight like this. The big man can chop the fire leopard with one knife, and can also chop his cultivation. Even the fire leopard is not as good as himself. How to defeat the enemy? The fighting is still fierce, but it is clear that the thieves have completely taken control of the war. After thinking for a while, he had an idea. I can only rely on that move! Su Yun breathed a sigh and drove the xuanma back down the hill. Then the man dismounted, opened the storage ring, threw out all the 100 sharp iron swords stored in the ring and threw them on the ground. The bright and slender sword scattered on the ground and pieced together into a big mirror, which was particularly dazzling under the sun. After calming down, the man stepped back, stroked the iron remnant on his face, and stood in the center of these swords. Then, the man drank low, and his spirit and mysterious breath burst out. "Lingshen breath" wrapped around these iron swords like thin lines. Click, click, click... In an instant, all the iron swords trembled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 71 Click, click, click With the release of more and more "Lingshen breath" in Su Yun''s body, the trembling frequency of iron swords is also increasing. The sound produced by the collision of hundreds of iron swords is extremely harsh. Several people in the fierce battle crowd have noticed the difference here. Controlling the sword with Qi is the most basic means of the limitless sword formula. However, a sword is not good. The reason why the limitless sword formula is powerful lies in its ability to control hundreds of millions of swords and infinite power. There is an essential difference between many imperial swords and one. The performer of many imperial swords should learn to divide and break up the spirit spirit breath, evenly distribute their own breath, and establish a good link with the flying swords. Although Su Yun has all kinds of opportunities and benefits, and his cultivation has improved a lot, he still has a long way to go before he can learn the first sword. He can''t bear many sword guards for a while. After all, the amount of breath required is too large. Forcibly exerting it will only break his Qi pulse and reverse his cultivation. Although that''s what I said, it would be very different if I replaced it with an extremely light and ordinary iron sword. There is no need to attack and kill. The breath demand is weakened countless, and the Qi pulse can bear it. These 100 swords are all inferior ordinary swords. Although they look sharp, they are inferior. Using Lingshen breath to fly them is very simple. It doesn''t take much Lingshen breath at all. Su Yun concentrated and constantly urged Ling Shen''s breath to spread around, covering them on the iron sword. People''s nerves tightened, clenched their teeth, and a lot of sweat overflowed on his face. Take your time! Those iron swords rose one by one, fluttering in the air and surrounding Su Yun. Good! Su Yun was overjoyed. At the moment, he didn''t mean to save Lingshen''s breath. All his spiritual eyes were open. The Lingshen''s breath shuttling in his Qi pulse was like the surging sea water. Finally, the spirit breath released reached a certain amount, and all the iron swords were stable. They didn''t move, so they were suspended beside Su Yun. Under the sunlight, every sword was glittering and shocking. However, this is just a move that is not useful. Su Yun''s cultivation is poor. The aura of lingxuan is extremely thick in the existence of the same level, but it is still very rare to control a hundred flying swords. These swords can fly, but they can''t kill the enemy. Su Yun can''t even make them fly a little faster. But that''s enough! Su Yun took a deep breath, took out the Wuji sword formula again, summoned the sleeping sword old man inside, and asked him to urge the breath of the Wuji sword formula to the maximum. Then he put the sword formula on his chest to shield his breath. Then he drove a hundred flying swords, jumped up and jumped majestically towards the hill. The bandits who were still fighting were stunned when they saw the magnificent scene. Hundreds of flying swords fly in the air. Who has seen such a means? "What is this?" "How... How did those swords float in the air? Is it mastery? " "Mastery? To control so many weapons, what a profound spiritual and mysterious atmosphere is needed? " The bandits were terrified, and even the armor guards were numb. "Bold bandits, dare to do such a thing in broad daylight. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill you and leave nothing!" As soon as the sound fell, Su Yun waved his hand, the floating flying sword immediately flew to the sky and kept rotating. The blade trembled and the crackling sound kept ringing. The scene was huge. "What is this technique?" Beside the carriage pulled by the purple horned beast, a young man with pale face and purple robe came out. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t help being crazy. "Young master! It seems... It seems that this great energy is here to help us! " The slave who had already peed his pants next to him ran over and said with joy. "Very good! Very good! " The purple robed young master was very happy. Although the bandits'' legs trembled with fear, the bandit leader did not show any fear. He stared at Su Yun and disdained to hum: "fancy! If you are really powerful, will you talk nonsense with me? If you are really capable! Come and fight me for 300 rounds! If you don''t have the ability, go away quickly, or I don''t mind taking one more head back to the stockade to make tea! " "Oh? "A shelf?" Su Yun was not annoyed. He stretched out his hand and took another sword from the sword box behind him. Jiaoyin sword! The slender sword with Dajiao engraved on it was illuminated by the sun and gave off a golden light. The Dajiao on the sword was vivid and seemed to come out of the sword. The bandit leader was slightly stunned. He felt that hundreds of swords flying in the air were very different from the divine sword just taken out. However, without waiting for him to think more, a roar like thunder burst in his ears. Roar! The bandit leader was startled. At this time, the scene in all directions of the single room suddenly turned black. He didn''t know what space he was pulled into. A huge Jiao circled in front of him. The endless momentum and supreme pressure suppressed him like a mountain. The bandit leader could not help shaking this time. The bandits around were frightened when they saw their boss showing a look of panic and looking pale. "Get out!" A cold drink sounded. The bandits could no longer support it. They turned around and ran away one by one, with chattering panic. Su Yun looks pale and urges Jiao Yinjian to control the bandit leader. However, the bandit leader''s cultivation is too high. I''m afraid Jiao Yinjian''s spiritual attack can''t trap him for long. Seeing that the other bandits had run away, he dared not hesitate any more and shouted to the stunned armor guards over there: "start! Kill him! " "Do it!" The purple robed childe on the frame also shouted hurriedly. The armor guards were all excited and quickly jumped to kill him with various knives and guns. Inspired by Xuanji, the aura rushed into the mixed River and rushed at him. Boom! At this time, Dajiao''s virtual realm was shattered by the bandit leader. He had realized that all this was just a mental attack. At most, he frightened him, which had no other effect. He was angry and broke free immediately. "Damn it! This guy is a fake. He doesn''t have any real skills. Don''t be afraid, brothers. Come with me! " The bandit leader shouted. However, the sound fell, but there was no sound around. The bandit leader looked around hurriedly, but he saw that there was no bandit around. On the contrary, those treasure armor guards had rushed up and killed him. What''s going on? The bandit leader was surprised. But without waiting for him to think more, the gang had been killed, and the bandit leader had to raise his knife to fight. Although he has excellent cultivation skills, there are also many good players in the armor guards. In addition, the purple robed childe has rich financial resources, and there are many strange magic weapons. Under the siege of the people, the bandit leader ended up hating. Showy is really showy, but ordinary bandits can''t see it at all. In addition, the spirit explosion of Jiaoyin sword caught the bandit leader unprepared. How can the bandits not tremble when they see that most of them have been recruited? Who dares to stay and run away one after another. "This man is dead! But those thieves will never die! I''ll leave soon! Don''t wait for those bandits to turn back, but it''s bad. Let''s go back to Mu''s house! My father must send experts to wipe out all the bandits here! " The purple robed childe covered his aching chest and said aloud. "Yes, young master!" Drink together with the surrounding armor guards. Su Yun put the iron sword into the space ring. Although the scene just now looked awesome, it was really scary. Nevertheless, he also consumed a lot of "Lingshen breath", and his state was not good. He saw the purple robed childe jump off the car frame and walk towards Su Yun quickly, regardless of the help of the slave. In front of him, he bowed respectfully and seriously to him. "My Lord helped me, but wood wind didn''t repay me! Please accept the wooden wind! " The voice fell and made Mufeng''s purple robed childe worship deeply. Su Yun quickly picked him up and showed an awkward smile: "when the road is rough, draw a knife to help, not to mention I didn''t help anything. That was just a false move. If I really want to fight, I''m by no means the opponent of the bandit leader." "What eunuch said is wrong. If eunuch didn''t appear in time and use his potential to shock back the thieves, how could the situation be reversed?" Mufeng said, "please leave your life and repay it in the coming day!" "My name is limitless." Su Yun lost his real name. "Limitless?" Mufeng murmured, looked at the half iron face on his face, nodded and said: "Mufeng is from Mujia village in the mountain free area. My father Mu Tianhao, Grandpa engong wears a mask. There must be difficulties. It''s inconvenient to show his true appearance. In this way, Mufeng gives his keepsake to Grandpa engong. If Grandpa engong has difficulties in the future, he can come to Mujia village to find me. Although Mufeng''s strength is weak, But I will do my best to help! " With that, Mufeng handed Su Yun a dragon pattern jade pendant hanging around his waist. "Wooden house?" Su Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was the stone soul family with the strongest strength and the longest inheritance among the three regions of Qinghong region, juelian region and Wushan region. Among the three regions, the Mu family is definitely not inferior to the Su family. The Mu family is not only a stone soul family inherited for nearly a thousand years, but also closely related to the mountains and rivers outside the Qinghong region. The Mu family has complex contacts and there are people from all schools. It can be said that even the divine sword school can not be provoked at will. If so, the deal is really done! When he leaves Su''s house with Qing''er in the future, he may be able to find some shelter in Mu''s house. Although it''s not difficult to leave now, you can''t be too short-sighted. Su qinger is the prop of the marriage between the Su family and Tianwei gate and the victim of the zongmen family. Her existence is very important. Therefore, as soon as Su qinger leaves, Su Yun has to face not only the Su family, but also Tianwei gate, which has unprecedented strength and exists like a giant. The merger of Su family and Tianwei gate is enough to dominate these three regions. Even Mu family may not dare to compete with it. Thinking of this, Su Yun put away his surprise and smiled: "it''s the childe of the wood family. I have no eyes. Nice to meet you!"¡° Thank you! Where does your grace want to go? " Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Purple Star College!"¡° what a coincidence! I also want to go to Zixing College for academic exchanges. If you don''t mind, can you go with me next? " Mu Feng smiled. Su Yun looked at the purple horned animal frame, looked at the dead unicorn of the treasure armor guards, and took a breath: "no, I''m in a hurry. If I go on the road with you, I''m afraid it will be delayed, so I have to go first!"¡° In that case, the wood wind will not stay, eunuch. Goodbye to Zixing college! "¡° Goodbye! " After talking, Su Yun stepped onto the Xuan horse and galloped. Mu Fengjing stood in front of the purple horned beast and looked at the distant figure¡° Young master, who is this guy? The mysterious skill just now is so strange! " The slave on the side came up and asked carefully¡° I don''t know. " Mu Feng shook his head: "but isn''t it wonderful to be a friend? Hurry up and get on your way! "¡° Yes, young master! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 72 (the effect is good. Go on to the fifth watch, please collect!) After several days of long journey and wind and rain, people finally came to the prosperous town "yuanhuo city" south of the mountain free area. The city belongs to the country of mountains and rivers. The city is huge and occupies a large piece of land in the mountain free area. The mountain free area faces the sea in the south, so the "yuanhuo city" has convenient transportation and extends in all directions. In addition, the world-famous Zixing college, located in the center of the city, makes the "yuanhuo city" lively and noisy, with a great flow of people. Looking at the city, you can see the city wall more than 40 meters high. The city wall is full of glittering array crystal. The light shines, and the crystal is colorful. The gate is very spacious, people in and out, traffic. Su Yun, dressed in a sword suit and a mask, is not strange here. Due to the particularity of the city, there are many spiritual practitioners here, from wherever they come. I believe that''s why those curfews have a chance. Su Yun didn''t dare to waste time. He drove xuanma directly into the city. Unable to ride a horse in the city, he put the Xuan horse into the stable, and then people walked quickly towards the Purple Star College in the center of the city. "Spiritual inn." "Xi Lai grocery store." "Drunken autumn restaurant." "Dark horse casino." .... The streets are full of shops. Gambling is not illegal in yuanhuo City, so casinos are opened to the streets. Of course, the most people in and out are not ordinary people, but students here. Close to the college, young and tender faces are active everywhere in the street. Men and women full of youth flow around Su Yun. The college is not a sect, and the people it recruits are also very different from the sect. The college still has powerful experts, teachers with rich teaching experience to teach, provide everything needed for cultivation, and even special people to study some mysterious skills or other spiritual skills. There are many things that a sect does not have. The conditions for Purple Star College to recruit students are not harsh. As long as you meet their requirements and pay a certain tuition fee, you can enter the college for further study. The semester is a five-year system. No matter what level you learn in five years, you will graduate, even if your cultivation stops. Compared with the school''s lifelong system, the college has safeguard measures. Su Yun turned several times before he came to the gate of Zixing college. He was about to enter, but he saw that the students in front of the gate were checking the tokens hanging around the students'' waists. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid I can''t enter the college without a token. After thinking for a while, Su Yun turned to the shop opposite the college, borrowed a pen, wrote on the paper that an attack would happen in a few days, and asked the college people to take measures as soon as possible. After writing, the signature office hesitated for a while, and finally did not fill in the name. After finishing, Su Yun went directly to the street and looked around. A fat man appeared in his sight. Immediately, Su Yun walked towards it quickly. "This classmate, please stay!" Su Yun shouted. However, the fat man didn''t look back and moved his fat body slowly. "This Juncai, please stay!" The sound comes out again. The fat man''s ear moved, hurriedly turned back, looked around, and his sight fell on Su Yun coming here. Immediately he asked shamelessly, "did you call me?" "Yes!" Su Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth, against his heart. "Brother, you are as smart as a torch. Ordinary people can''t find my beauty at all. Judging from this, I''m afraid it''s unusual in the future!" The fat man said seriously. "You flatter me!" "What are you looking for me, brother?" "I have a letter related to the safety of your college. For various reasons, I can''t enter your college and send it to the president. After thinking about it, I can only let the students of your college pass it on. Although there are countless students of your college around, I only saw you at the first sight in the crowd. I think only a handsome person like you can''t complete such a great task! Therefore, I hope you don''t refuse to accept this important task! " Su Yun took out the previously written letter and handed it solemnly to the fat man. When the fat man heard the letter, his face immediately became solemn. He trembled, stretched out his hand, took the letter and said seriously, "I will live up to my mission." ...... Anyone can blow cowhide, but it''s rare to fly up the cowhide. The fat man solemnly broke into the inner courtyard and patted the letter on the dean''s table. therefore... Because he broke into the dean''s court and violated the rules of the college, he was punished by the college. The matter was also spread. Su Yun, who wandered outside the college, also heard about it and learned that the Dean should have received the letter. But after waiting outside the college for nearly a day, there was still no movement in the college. There was no increase in police personnel. Everything was as old as before. Su Yun knew that maybe the Dean took the letter as a joke and didn''t care at all. Also, for hundreds of years, the "Yuan fire city" has been calm and peaceful. Has there ever been any unrest? Not to mention Purple Star College. "I knew that Mufeng should have written this letter. In the name of his family, I believe the people of Zixing college will adopt it." Su Yun couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he doesn''t care about the existence of "yuanhuocheng" or "Zixing College". All he cares about is the safety of Su qinger. He wanted to persuade Su qinger to leave, but Su qinger came here on behalf of the Su family this time. If she left, the consequences would be more serious. So the only way is to try to prevent this from happening. Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately inquired about the time of the exchange meeting of Zixing college. Three days later! Such careful calculation is just the time for Mufeng to rush here. When Mufeng arrived here, he went straight to the exchange meeting. There was no time to find him. What''s more... Mufeng came to warn him. I''m afraid it didn''t work well. It''s better to make preparations as soon as possible and take people away. There is a riot. It''s reasonable for Su qinger to leave, and the Su family can''t blame him. After thinking about it, Su Yun immediately rushed to the market of "yuanhuo city". He didn''t have much money, so Su Yun bought some materials with his only money and refined several special elixirs rarely sold in Huaxin valley with a "green crystal elixir furnace". There are many rich students in the college, and there is also a great demand for good medicine. Several pills soon changed into two thousand Ling coins. With the coin in hand, the man went into the Tianyang auction house in the "yuanhuo city". About half an hour later, Su Yun walked out of the auction house with a pile of demon organs and blood. Therefore, the place for arrangement and preparation must be not far from the academic exchange meeting. In that case, at present, we have to blend into the purple star college. However, it is reassuring that in addition to the patrolling police officers, the students who want to enter the purple star college only need to pass the door inspection. Zixing college is well-known, and many people come here to admire it. Some students who are not well-off will rent their school cards outside the college. They can enter the college for a visit by paying a little spiritual coin. Of course, the time is limited. These students have said hello to the students in charge of inspection at the door. Even if they don''t look like themselves, it doesn''t matter, At that time, you only need to return the learning card within the specified time. If it exceeds the time, the students will immediately report the loss and report to the college on the charge of stealing the learning card. The public security team of the college will immediately accept the matter and send all the information of those who have not returned the learning card to the "yuanhuocheng" patrol guard. Because of this, no one dares not to return the rented learning card. After spending 100 Ling coins, Su Yun rented a learning card for four hours. With learning cards, the National People''s Congress swayed into Zixing college. The college is huge, and many brightly dressed and beautifully dressed female students can be seen along the way. The air is full of mysterious breath. I don''t know who sent it out, either thin or thick. Wearing a black sword suit and an iron face, Su Yun doesn''t seem to attract much attention. After all, there are many people dressed strangely like him. Although Zixing college is relatively open, students are still not allowed to enter many places. For example, the dean''s court, the training ground for elite teachers, and some trial places that are not open to students, etc. Like the venue for academic exchanges, it is also temporarily closed at the moment. Not to mention students, even most teachers can''t enter. Su Yun wandered most of the time. Looking at the countless courtyards and pavilions here, he was a little confused and had to walk towards a group of female students in plain white school clothes. "How many elder martial sisters do you dare to ask? Which direction is the learning square?" Su Yun is tall and straight. With proper cultivation during this period, he has eaten a lot of good things. His body is very strong, his skin is wheat color, and his eyes are bright. Although his mask covers half of his face, he is still handsome. With a sword suit, he is more natural and unrestrained. Several women were bright in front of them, their cheeks were slightly red and shy. Two brave female students immediately giggled, and one of them pointed out the direction without hesitation. Su Yun said thanks and hurried. "Hey, who is this man? New junior brother? It looks so strange! " "Dead girl, don''t you like others?" "Where... Where..." A few subtle scolds began, followed by bursts of pleasant laughter. Such a quiet college is indeed many times better than the school of survival of the fittest. However, all this is only temporary. The sect is cruel, but it has sufficient ability to face crisis. However, the college has been immersed in peace for too long. It will break out at that time, and there is no time to resist. Near the Institute square, it is difficult to see the students here. After all, the square has been closed and the students can''t enter. But Su Yun''s purpose is not the square. He walked around the square several times and determined the place to be arranged - in the small forest on the side of the society square. Just. He had just stepped into the forest, but he felt something wrong. The forest was very quiet. There was no student, but Su Yun always felt that someone was watching him in the dark¡° Huh? " He was attentive, careful to walk in the woods, and watched around with vigilance. i see. A moment later, people suddenly. The academic exchange meeting will be held soon. Representatives from all over the world will gather here, and a warning has been set up here early. I''m afraid there are many experts from Purple Star College in the dark. No wonder the Dean was indifferent to what he wrote. Even if he believed the contents of the letter, he would not act, because he had already done everything. Nevertheless, Su Yun is still worried. If the previous life is the same, it is obviously not enough. After thinking about it, Su Yun had to reselect the land and make preparations. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 73 (it broke out at five o''clock today. Please collect it. Thanks also to the three friends of curaste, fnyyao and Guankou Li''s family for their rewards.) The Dragon demon bone is used as the array source to release the dark magic contained in the Dragon Warcraft. Use the eye of the three pupil beast to make the array eye. Take the array source as the head and the array eye as the center. Use the blood of the black moon beast to draw the canvas. Be careful and careful when painting the array, which can make the filling work a little easier later. Su Yun has a lot of mysterious skills and spells in his head. At present, the simplest and most powerful is a large number of magic arrays learned from the demon clan. The magic array needs materials with magic and containing magic energy to be constructed. Most of the materials sold in the market are produced by low-end demons. Because the strong magic easily affects people''s mind, they are listed as prohibited objects, Therefore, most high-end demons cannot circulate in the market, and the things they buy are limited, except for the black market. This time, there is no need to set up a strong magic array. After all, he just takes people away. Su Yun has no intention to quell the unrest. This time, it is not like attacking the arrogant determination school, and the difficulty coefficient is much smaller. Therefore, it is only necessary to arrange a common "blood dyeing array" of the demon sect. The selected layout site is a distance from the society square. Su Yun also patrolled around and found that no one would come except occasional students. When the students saw Su Yun setting up the array, they thought it was the students of the array law system who were practicing. They wouldn''t ask and see more. Three hours later, when the sun was setting and the light was dim, Su Yun stood up sweating. The array can be activated only by the last material. What we need to do now is to cover up the array and wait for that day. Su Yun took a canvas, covered the array at will and pressed several stones. The students of Zixing college are of good quality. When they see people covered with canvas stones, they know that it is an unfinished array, which will not be moved under normal circumstances. When everything was ready, Su Yun left the college directly and returned the learning card. Next is waiting. Su Yun took a breath and strolled through the downtown, heading for the rented inn. I don''t know whether they have arrived or not. Counting the time, they should have entered the "yuanhuo city" by now. Thinking in my heart, at this time, I saw several familiar figures suddenly in front of me. A group of well-dressed men and women came together and walked here. These men and women talked and laughed and talked to each other. On both sides of them, there were four guards wearing leather armor and accompanied by green treasure knives. All of them had a jade token hanging around their waist with a word carved on it. Sue! Su family! It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Su Yunjing looked at the group of people walking towards him. These are the inner family and the main family. Several inner families are laughing around a white skinned and thin childe, but the childe ignores it and keeps talking to the girl in front who is wearing snow-white sword clothes and embroidered sword. The girl is very beautiful. She doesn''t wear powder. Although she is plain, her facial features are extremely exquisite. Especially her bright eyes are full of charm and like stars. It''s hard to extricate herself when you look at them. Passers-by on both sides frequently glanced. Although the white skinned and skinny childe was very attentive, the girl was neither hot nor cold. She walked alone and didn''t talk to him. Su Yun stood where he was and didn''t move. Approaching, I can hear what the white skinned and skinny childe has been saying. "Qing''er, things are really not what you think. That store must be a black shop. It has nothing to do with me!" "Yes, miss Qing''er. It must be the shopkeeper who saw that miss Qing''er was as beautiful as heaven, so he put medicine in your wine!" "Fortunately, miss Qing''er was alert and didn''t drink the wine, otherwise the consequences would be serious!" "Young master Huoyu, you can''t just forget this. You should immediately inform the city master of yuanhuo city and ask the city master to investigate the matter and give justice to miss Qing''er." "Yes! I want to seek justice for miss Qing''er! " The young men and women beside Su Huoyu said one after another. Although he didn''t say much, Su Yun had heard the general meaning. Just now, Su qinger had dinner with her family in a restaurant. As a result, the alert Su qinger found that someone had drugged her drink and left immediately. The shopkeeper took medicine for Su qinger''s beauty? Who would believe this low-level and childish excuse? In fact, we all know who took the medicine, but these Su family children all turned to Su Huoyu and excused him. As the son of the Su family owner, Su Huoyu has an excellent position and has a good relationship with him. It will be much more convenient to do anything in the Su family. Su qinger''s heart was like a mirror, but she didn''t point it out. She knew that even telling the truth would not help. Su qinger bowed his head and walked forward, but his eyes were covered with a trace of frost. She had been patient and wary, but she didn''t know when such a day would go on. Suddenly. Su qinger''s keen senses caught a pair of strange eyes staring at him. She quickly turned her head, but in the dark corner of the roadside, a man wearing a dark sword suit and half an iron face was quietly looking at himself. Who is he? Why so familiar? Su qinger was puzzled. "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Su Huoyu asked strangely. "Master Huoyu, nothing." Su qinger lowered his head and said softly. Su Huoyu was confused. Looking along Su qinger''s line of sight just now, he also saw the iron faced man. His face sank immediately and snorted, "what kind of dog are you? Close your eyes and look around. I will dig them out! " The iron faced man said nothing, slowly stepped back and hid in the dark. "Cut! I left like this! " Su Huoyu disdained to smile. The people on the side laughed even more. "Young master Huoyu''s momentum is really unparalleled in the world. Drinking it casually makes people bow their heads and feel ashamed to leave. It''s powerful! Great! " "Average!" Su Huoyu enjoyed the flattery and said proudly. A group of people walked slowly towards the purple star college. They arrived during the day and were received by the purple star college. The purple star college had arranged a banquet. However, Su Huoyu insisted on going out for dinner. Su qinger became suspicious and had such a scene. The "yuanhuo city" at night is very lively. After a day''s course and practice, most students of Zixing college will choose to go to the night market. Some of them just take an entertainment walk and look for the opposite sex who fits their eyes, while others are to buy the pill materials needed for tomorrow''s day. People come and go, and there is a constant stream. Su Yun quietly stood in the corner and looked at Su Huoyu and others moving towards Zixing college, with a cold flash in his eyes. After a while, he took out his pen and paper, quickly wrote a few words, and then walked towards Su Huoyu. "Eh? Why are you again? " Seeing Su Yun coming, Su Huoyu was slightly stunned. "Go away quickly, don''t be in front of our young master''s way!" The others shouted, with a personal look of disgust. But Su Yun ignored it and passed Su Huoyu''s side directly. The note in his hand was quickly stuffed into his hand. "Look alone!" A hoarse whisper fell into Su Huoyu''s ear. Su Huoyu was stunned and turned to look, but he saw that the man had gone far. "What a strange man!" They didn''t notice Su Yun''s small movements. Seeing that the man left again, they couldn''t help but be covered with fog. "Young master, what''s the matter?" "What does this guy want?" Asked the man next to him. "I don''t know." Su Huoyu''s face was suspicious, glanced at the note in his hand, vaguely saw a few words, and hurriedly squeezed the note. Su qinger looked at Su Huoyu suspiciously. Without making a sound, she continued to walk towards Zixing college. After walking for a while, the people began to laugh and play again. No one noticed that Su Huoyu was quietly opening the paper in his hand and carefully looking at the words on it. After seeing the words, Su Huoyu was surprised. After turning his eyes, he stopped his pace. People were stunned and looked at him. "Well... Everybody, go back to college first. I suddenly remembered that I had an old friend in yuanhuo city. I forgot to visit him. Go back first. I''ll be back later!" "Friends?" Su Qing''er frowned and said, "why didn''t you listen to master Huoyu before?" "I forgot before!" Su Huoyu laughed. Su Qing''er lowered his head and thought for a while. His eyes flashed some vigilance and stopped asking. He just nodded and went to Zixing college. "Liuhe, Xiaofeng, you can go with me!" "Oh, yes, young master!" So this small group was divided into two parts, one went to Zixing college, and the other went outside yuanhuo city. When night fell, there were no lights outside the city. It was dark and strange. Few people leave the city at night. Su Liuhe and Su Xiaofeng who follow Su Huoyu can''t help but flinch. "Young master, why does your friend live outside the city?" Su Xiaofeng, who wants demeanor but doesn''t want temperature, shusu shudders with his body in his arms. "You waste, your spiritual cultivation is so low that you can''t even resist the most basic wind and cold?" Su Huoyu scolded. "Boss, you don''t know. It is said that there is a ''cold heart wind'' tonight. The spirit and mysterious breath of things blowing from the cold heart mountains can''t resist at all!" Su Xiaofeng complained. Su Huoyu shook his head and ignored it. But then again, he felt a little cold. "This is almost the place." Su Huoyu stopped in front of an open space a short distance from yuanhuo city. Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe can''t turn their heads¡° Young master, what are you doing here? "¡° Don''t tell us that your friend lives here? "¡° Ha ha ha, what a ghost friend! I have no friends here! " Su Huoyu laughed¡° Ah? "¡° Look at this! " Su Huoyu took out the paper that had been pinched into a ball and spread it out. With the help of a weak light, they stared wide, and finally saw the words on it¡° Pharmacist... If you need to ban drugs, please wait a mile outside the South Gate of yuanhuo city. "¡° Ban... Pharmacist? " They were startled¡° Can''t... "I''m sure I can''t be wrong! We were lucky. Unexpectedly, we met a pharmacist who secretly sold banned drugs. " A haze flashed in Su Huoyu''s eyes: "Su qinger''s coquettish woman has high cultivation. She can smell ordinary aphrodisiacs at once. Only forbidden drugs can enter her mouth silently! Oh, does that woman like to pretend to be high? When I buy the forbidden drugs, I''ll let her drink them tonight. Then I''ll play as I want! Let the fuck pretend to be high! "¡° Hey, hey, the young master has this idea! "¡° The boss is wise! " They laughed and were looking forward to Su Huoyu''s success. Do you have a soup to drink. Step on it. At this time, a slight sound of footsteps sounded, and then a figure came out of the shadow on the side. Su Huoyu raised his eyes and suddenly brightened his eyes: "Hey! Here comes the man! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 74 The visitor carries a slender dark sword box, a black sword suit, an iron stump, black hair falling on his shoulders, an exposed chin like a knife, and bright eyes. He is very handsome. "What a young pharmacist!" "Then, aren''t all the pharmacists old wretched men?" Su Xiaofeng whispered. "Don''t worry about him. A pharmacist can''t find it. You can''t buy forbidden drugs. You can''t miss it today. Do you have enough money with you? You can buy as much as you can later! " Su Huoyu spit. "No problem, boss!" "Hey, hey, I really want to see what effect the forbidden drugs will have if they are all used on Su qinger''s coquettish women!" "I''ll see. Then I''ll take the lead and give you the rest!" When they heard the speech, they were overjoyed and shouted: "thank you, young master, thank you, boss!!" Su Huoyu nodded and then walked towards the man. After standing still, he went straight to the theme and shouted, "Hey, are you a pharmacist? What medicine do you have there? " "Shiquan tonic, golden spear does not pour pills, night Royal ten women''s soup, dragon essence and tiger fierce ointment, jade girl falling heart powder... There are plenty of goods. It depends on whether you bring enough what I want!" The disabled man whispered. Su Huoyu''s eyes lit up and his face was full of joy. "Good! OK!! I want all these things! It''s all! Money is not a problem! I want all these!! " "Deal!" The disabled man nodded: "you pay first, and I''ll give you the goods!" "Xiaofeng, pay!" Su Huoyu shouted cheerfully. "OK!" Su Xiaofeng smiled and ran to pay for it. The iron faced man frowned but said nothing. A spirit ticket worth 70000 spirit coins was handed over. The iron faced man accepted it quietly. "Master, where are the goods?" Su Huoyu couldn''t wait to say. "Take it now!" The iron faced man whispered and slowly touched his hand into the storage ring. Su Huoyu looked at Su Yun''s hand urgently. They couldn''t wait and were extremely hungry. Suddenly, Su Huoyu seemed to react, raised his head and asked Su Yun strangely, "anyway, why do you know I need these drugs?" The voice fell. Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe were shocked and stared at Su Yun warily. But the next second, the hand extending into the storage ring suddenly shook and touched the sword box behind it. A bright long sword with big Jiao pattern was pulled out, fast as thunder and lightning, cutting Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe''s head. Pooh. The two were unprepared, and before they could be urged by their spiritual and mysterious breath, they immediately cut their throat and fell to the ground to die. Blood spilled all over the ground. Su Huoyu was stunned. "Master, you..." However, the master with half an iron face stepped and rushed at this time, carrying a sword still stained with blood, and killed Su Huoyu. The murderous gas erupted in an instant, just like the dam after the gate was opened, pouring out! "Ah?" Su Huoyu was so frightened that he retreated back in panic, and people ran away. Whoosh! At this time, a sharp sword flew over, directly killed Su Huoyu''s shoulder and turned it to the ground. Su Huoyu fell to the ground in pain. He got up in a hurry, but the pain in his shoulder made him gnash his teeth and feel very uncomfortable. "Who the hell are you?" Su Huoyu endured the sharp pain and shouted loudly. "Robbed!" Iron faced man light road. "Rob... Rob? Are you just trying to make money? " "Or what do you think it''s for?" The iron faced man said, kill again. If it hadn''t been for robbery, Su Huoyu would have fantasized. Su Huoyu saw this, and the panic on his face filled again, but at this moment, fear had no effect. Immediately, he tried his last hope, took out the life-saving magic weapon given by his father from the storage ring on his finger, and threw it at the other party. Only one eye size bead was thrown out of his hand and flew to the iron man. The beads are also dark, but in flight, they twinkle with strange green light, twinkling under the night, like the pupil of a monster. The iron faced man was stunned and hurriedly avoided. Beads fall Bang bang!! A series of explosions opened and swallowed the iron faced man. The destructive smell of turbulence spreads around like ripples, the surrounding barren stones are crushed into powder, and the weeds are withered. Su Huoyu was overjoyed when he saw it. He looked anxiously at the center of the explosion. But a figure rushed out of the center of the explosion and rushed towards him. Although he avoided the explosion, the man obviously suffered some injuries, and his movements were not as smooth as before. Su Huoyu saw that the magic weapon could save lives. How dare he hesitate? Hurriedly took it out of the storage ring. A scroll appears. However, this is not a scroll of lethality, but a scroll that can quickly restore the aura of lingxuan in a short time. He bit his teeth and crushed the scroll, while the descendants turned and ran away. A weapon as slender as a Taidao was pulled out by him. While carrying aura, he turned around to attack and kill the iron faced man, and fled quickly. However, because it is too hasty, the attack formed after the release of aura is always crooked and difficult to hit people. The iron faced man was not wordy. He threw his sword again, and the sharp sword flew like a rainbow towards Su Huoyu. Su Huoyu''s eyes were frightened and hurried to dodge, but some were not in time. Pooh. Su Huoyu immediately took a sword in his leg, and fresh blood splashed out. He stumbled and fell to the ground, and he couldn''t escape any more. Seeing this, the iron faced man rushed over, picked up the Jiaoyin sword in his hand and stabbed it directly at his heart. He acted quickly, ruthlessly and decisively, without the slightest hesitation, without the slightest desire to torture each other, and even without a word. He has only one purpose! Kill each other! Whoosh! At the moment when the blade stabbed Su Huoyu, Su Huoyu''s whole body suddenly flashed a white light, and then disappeared quickly. "Virtual broken transmission method?" The iron faced man was stunned. This is an extremely advanced life saving technique! Su Huoyu couldn''t learn such a mysterious skill at all, and he showed it so quickly, mostly urging the scroll with virtual broken Dharma! How can ordinary people have this baby? It''s the son of the Su family owner. He has not only many magic weapons, but also high grades. The iron faced man stared at Su Huoyu, who had been flashed to a distance of 100 meters by the "virtual age preaching method", hummed, shook away his sword again, and rushed to Su Huoyu with amazing momentum. The sharp sword and flying shuttle are wrapped by the sharp smell, like a raptor crossing the sea. The sand and stones on the ground are blown away by the smell shrouded above, like a transverse rocket Su Huoyu''s leg was injured and he was unable to run. Seeing this scene, he was white with fear, and his crotch was hot and wet. He has no means to resist! It''s between the lightning and flint! "Stop!" A roaring roar burst out from the "yuanhuo city". Then, the breathtaking, terrifying and suffocating domineering breath blew to this end like a storm and hit the flying sword of the fast sprint. Dang!!!!! The flying sword made a crisp sound, and the breath swayed away. The sword body rotated several times in the air, and then fell on the ground. The iron faced man looked cold and looked away in a blink. A large number of bodyguards rushed out of the gate of yuanhuo city. A middle-aged man with a beard and a jade robe was flying here. Da Neng! The iron faced man was worried and secretly urged Ling Shen to take back the Jiaoyin sword on the ground. Then he quickly retreated and ran back. "Zhu ran! You lead the team to chase! " Bearded men drink. "Yes! Lord! " The guard captain Zhu ran answered and rushed over. Zhou Zibu, the bearded City Lord, walked quickly towards Su Huoyu. Looking at Su Huoyu who was still shaking on the ground and his crotch was wet, the city Lord''s eyebrows twisted together. "Stabilize his injury first!" Zhou Zibu shouted. "Yes!" A bodyguard ran to treat Su Huoyu''s wound. The mysterious spirit breath with strong cold water attribute floated in circles, the blood at the wound was stopped immediately, and Su Huoyu''s distorted face was finally relieved. "Thank you for saving me, Lord!" Su Huoyu breathed and said weakly. Zhou Zibu nodded, glanced at the token around his waist and said, "you''re from the Su family in the area?" "My father is Su Lixiong, the owner of the Su family!" Su Huoyu said immediately. When Zhou Zibu heard this, his eyebrows sank slightly: "unexpectedly, he is really the son of the Su family!" "Lord, please be sure to catch the man who hurt me just now. I will cut him thousands of times!" Su Huoyu protected his crotch and clenched his teeth. "The city master was visiting yuanhuo city at night. He happened to be near the south gate. When he heard the sound of explosions from the south gate, he happened to arrive. The bodyguard next to me said that you were Su''s family, so I took action to save you. I just don''t know what you had a holiday with that man. Why did he kill you? Why are you two out of town so late? " "This... This..." Su Huoyu didn''t know how to answer. You can''t say you want to trade drugs with that guy, can you? The prohibition of drugs is known as the prohibition of drugs, which is expressly prohibited by the mainland. If it is linked with this thing, it will most likely be punished. There are relevant provisions and rules in every place, including the Su family. Moreover, buying banned drugs is also an extremely embarrassing thing¡° This... I... I just walked outside the city with my two companions, and then met the man. As a result... The man suddenly attacked us and planned to kill us and rob us of our property... Well, that''s it! " Su Huoyu''s eyes wandered. Zhou Zibu stared at Su Huoyu''s face and didn''t say a word for a long time. Su Huoyu''s face was sweating, but he didn''t dare to see Zhou Zibu. A moment later, the guards found the dead bodies of Su Xiaofeng and Su Liuhe. Zhou Zibu waved and asked people to deal with things here, and sent Su Huoyu back to the city for treatment. After announcing the notice of strengthening the security in the city on the spot, people turned back to yuanhuo city¡° Alas, Lord, don''t you... Don''t you order the wanted bastard wearing a mask? " Seeing that Zhou Zibu was walking quickly, Su Huoyu was unwilling and shouted¡° This matter needs to be investigated. I''ll send someone to deal with it. Mr. Su, let''s rest assured and recover. The academic exchange conference of Zixing college will be held in the future. There are a lot of fights and killings in yuanhuo city these days! If everyone wants to be wanted, how can the city guards in yuanhuo city have enough strength? " With that, Zhou Zibu went away directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Huoyu. Su Huoyu was very angry when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just hoped that Zhu ran, who went to catch the iron faced man, could catch the man back smoothly, so that he could export his evil spirit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 75 The guard of yuanhuo city only symbolically chased a section of the road and gave up directly. After getting rid of the chase, the iron faced man, Su Yun, immediately changed his clothes and returned to yuanhuo city again. I have to say that this action was too hasty and ignored many details. If Su Huoyu is killed in the name of robbery, it will not only make su qinger less threatened and no longer entangled by him, but also make su qinger avoid this academic exchange conference. Su Huoyu died. The Su family needs to investigate this matter. How can they want to attend any meeting? Although Su qinger will be punished for this, the main responsibility does not lie with her, so it can easily avoid all events. How could su Yun not spare no effort to protect the last close relative. Unfortunately. He ignored that Su Huoyu was the son of the Su family owner. Although he was the third son, he didn''t know how many magic weapons his father gave him on weekdays. Even others in the Su family sent some magic weapons from time to time to please the owner. How can the magic weapon given by the owner be bad? Although Su Yun was caught off guard, at a critical juncture, Su Huoyu just relied on these magic weapons to stop Su Yun''s attack and killing! With 70000 Ling coins from Su Huoyu''s pit, people went to the Tianyang auction pavilion to buy a batch of good medicinal materials, and then returned to the inn to take medicine to heal their wounds. Su Huoyu''s magic weapon is too amazing. Even if he dodged in time, he was affected by it and hurt his strength. However, it''s not a big problem. It doesn''t matter whether academic exchanges will have much impact in the future. Su Yun doesn''t think it''s a pity that he didn''t kill Su Huoyu. After all, he still has a chance. After a night of breathing adjustment in the guest room, I finally recovered. There isn''t much time. It doesn''t have much effect to practice at this time. After much deliberation, Su Yun took out the sword box. With the talent of fox charm, he has absorbed a lot of "three yuan essence", and his cultivation has greatly increased. With his current strength, he should be able to take the second sword. Su Yun thought and activated the sword formula. The slender and blackened sword box doesn''t look much eye-catching, but after activation, the whole sword box releases bursts of black light, and the rich fragmentary smell floats in the whole guest room. Taking the sword box as the boundary, a door extends upward. Entering this door, you can enter the world in the limitless sword box. The sword box was activated, and the old sword was immediately awakened, "boy, are you ready to take the sword?" "Elder, it shouldn''t be difficult to take the second sword based on my current lingxuan scholar''s four grades cultivation?" "Is it difficult..." the old Jian thought for a while and said, "well, go, I''ll follow you, so as not to mess with you. This limitless sword box is not only the tomb of the sword, but also the tomb of people. It''s not surprising that one can be killed by the sword!" "Thank you for your advice!" Su Yun nodded. When the sound fell, he stepped in. Joo! The surrounding scene is distorted, the light changes suddenly, and the line of sight lights up, just like lighting the lamp in the dark. After the sight recovered, the divine sword Avenue appeared again in front of us. The palace with the mother sword buried in the distance was as faint as a fairy palace. Su Yun is still standing in the position where he took the Jiaoyin sword before, and has not changed. "Only when you take away the mother sword placed in the palace can you go to other places to take the sword." The old Jian spoke and said in a flat voice: "boy, take another one. I told you last time that this Jiaoyin sword here is much weaker than your Jiaoyin sword. It''s easy to conquer it with your current strength... Of course, you can also choose other stronger swords. Everything depends on yourself!" As soon as the old saying of Jian fell, he saw Su Yun suddenly move his hand and grab a long blue sword standing beside him. Just. He held the handle of the sword without shaking it. Su Yun frowned, even with all his strength. He saw the long sword tremble gently, and the sword body embedded in the jade ground moved up slowly. "The test of this sword seems to be relatively simple. It only needs some strength and perseverance." Said the old sword. When Su Yun heard the speech, he increased his Qi strength and increased his strength. The blue long sword will soon be pulled out, leaving only the blade inserted in the jade ground. to be sonorous! At the moment when the sword edge left the jade ground and was completely pulled out, a cold flash flashed over the sword, the sword Qi swung away, and the murderous Qi suddenly boiled. Su Yun''s heart tightened and he didn''t wait to react. He just felt the violent turbulence in the handle in his hand. Then the green sword broke away from his palm and flew into the air. After hovering in the air for a while, the blade cut fiercely towards his head. "What?" Su Yun was surprised. He touched the sword box, pulled out the "Jiaoyin sword" and directly blocked the green sword. Dang! The first sword fell and Su Yun''s body trembled. The sword seems to be light and sensitive, but it seems to have a force of ten thousand kilograms in it. Its strength burst out. Like a flood, Jiaoyin sword has an illusion that it wants to be cut to pieces. "There are two more swords!" At this time, old Jian''s voice rang out in Su Yun''s mind. "Two swords?" Su Yun was stunned: "elder, do you know this sword?" Whoosh! The green sword circled and cut again. Su Yun''s pupils dilated and dared not neglect. He raised his sword and blocked it again. Keng!!!!!! When the sword fell, Su Yun''s knees almost softened and he was about to kneel down. His whole skeleton seemed to be cracked by the falling strength of the green sword. People clenched their teeth and supported Jiaoyin sword with crazy trembling arms to resist the green sword''s bombardment. Bean''s sweat fell down his cheeks, as if he couldn''t support it anywhere. "Good, good!" The old sword smiled and said, "there is still the last sword left." Whoosh! Hit the sword and cut it down! Su Yun stared at the falling sword with wide eyes. Finally, he roared, gathered his Qi and reached the sword edge. But the unexpected thing is Jiaoyin sword goes sideways! But there is no conflict. Su Yun was stunned and looked up carefully. He saw that the green sword didn''t launch the third sword towards Su Yun, but fell from the air and inserted it directly in front of him "Elder... What''s going on?" Su Yun was stunned: "didn''t you say three swords?" "Yes!" The old sword smiled and said, "but the third sword, you passed smoothly!" "Why?" "Because if you don''t try your best to catch the third sword, but think of opportunism, dodge or deal with it in other ways, you will lose the third sword! The first two swords are a test of your body, and the third sword is a test of your mind. I say this sword is easier to conquer because I think these tests are not difficult for you. " "If the third sword falls down so directly, I''m afraid I can''t hold it!" Su Yun sat on the ground sweating, breathing heavily. "Hahaha, boy, you probably don''t know. The beauty of this sword lies in its power!! The person who made this sword once divided the body into three sections. The first section is about the length of the hilt, the second section is two inches behind the body, and the third section is all the remaining parts. This sword has a sword heart and can produce spiritual mysterious breath. This spiritual mysterious breath will automatically fill the three sections of the groove of the sword. When you send out a sword, you will consume a section of the groove, You can only use three swords at most. When the three swords break out, it will be no different from an ordinary iron sword! " Has Su Yun ever heard of such a strange sword? Puzzled, he said, "three swords? Reiki burst? senior! The spirit mysterious breath stored in the sword slot burst out... Is there any magic? " The old sword heard the speech and his voice was eight degrees higher: "didn''t you feel the magic just now?" "Is it... The power on the sword?" "Yes! The attribute of lingxuan breath released from the heart of the sword is'' true Gang breath ''. It is powerful. If you go down with three swords, it will be as easy as a palm of your hand to destroy gold and stone! " When Su Yun heard the speech, he was happy and hurriedly pulled out the green sword in front of him, but he saw that the two words "Qianyuan" were engraved on the handle of the green sword. "Qianyuan sword? Good name! Judging from its quality and Qi, I''m afraid it''s at least a magic weapon for the upper level of Qingpin! " Su Yun can''t put it down. This sword looks very light, but it''s very heavy in his hand. Although it can only swing three swords in battle, if it plays well, it can''t have unexpected effects. "Boy, if you have taken Qianyuan, will you continue to take the sword? Qianyuan just consumed some of your strength, didn''t he? You should have no problem getting a simpler sword now! " At this time, old Jian asked again. "It would be great if there were more divine swords to help!" Su Yun''s eyes wandered and his eyes scanned. Suddenly, a unique sword appeared in his sight. The sword is less than one meter away from him. It is located on the right side of the kendo, separated by two long swords. The sword is black and extremely slender. It is about two inches wide and nearly two feet long. It looks ordinary. The reason why it attracts Su Yun''s eyes is that the sword has a scabbard! Old Jian seemed to notice Su Yun''s eyes, felt a little spiritual power, and said, "eh? The sword doesn''t emit much sword meaning. It seems... It''s a very weak sword. I''m curious. I haven''t seen this sword... " "Is it weak?" Su Yun nodded and said, "then take it!" "Well, try it!" Without hesitation, Su Yun immediately reached out and grabbed the sword and pulled it out! to be sonorous! The sword roared and trembled. The black sword was directly held by Su Yun with the scabbard. No obstruction!! "So easy?" Both Su Yun and jianlao were stunned. But there is a precedent of Jiaoyin sword. They both know that it is not easy to draw the sword. It does not mean that the test is easy. Su Yun didn''t dare to relax. He stared at the black sword and held it in his hand for fear that it would fly and cut at him again. But! After waiting for a full incense, there was no movement! The sword did not release any mental attack, nor did it fly up in the air and turn over to cut itself. It was so quietly held by Su Yun without any change¡° What... What''s going on? Doesn''t this sword need to be conquered? " Su Yun was surprised and asked¡° I don''t know. " Jianlao was also confused¡° Is there a sword in the sword box that can be obtained without conquest? "¡° I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t conquered many swords in the sword box. Many of them are just hearsay! " Old Jian sighed¡° Perhaps there is such a sword! " Su Yun took a breath and felt in a good mood. He had two more divine swords, which was also a disguised increase in his strength. In this world, magic weapon is equal to strength. Put away the Qianyuan sword. Su Yun looked up at the black sword, but he saw that there was no sword name up and down the black sword. Is it covered by the scabbard on the sword? Su Yun was suspicious and immediately grabbed the scabbard and pulled out the sword. to be sonorous! The dark sword body comes out of its scabbard. At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, a huge blood red word reflected in Su Yun''s eyes¡° Die! " Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing... In this instant, the sword on half of the sword path suddenly vibrated wildly, and the sound of sword roaring resounded through the sky. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... They fly out by themselves, hover in the air, fly in the middle of the air, and gather into a torrent. The sword idea diffuses and covers the sky. All the divine swords rushed towards this end after you had gathered your strength. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 76 A hundred divine swords flew out and attacked at one point. What a terrible scene. Su Yun turned pale and retreated quickly. How could he resist so many divine swords? "Come on!! Close the sword! " At this time, the old sword''s roar suddenly burst in his ear. Su Yun trembled all over and quickly took the black sword back into the scabbard. However, he felt that it was very difficult for the black sword to enter the scabbard at this moment, as if there was a resistance in the scabbard pushing the sword body to prevent it from entering the scabbard. Is it difficult to recover a hundred swords without returning the scabbard? At the thought of this, how dare Su Yun hesitate any more? He tried his best to poke it into the scabbard. "Ah!!!" He sent out a deep, beast like roar, his veins burst out, and his spiritual and mysterious breath was like a high-speed motor. He couldn''t stop at all. The breath was surging everywhere, and his surging power was urged to the limit. He saw that the black sword was not fast or slow, and he collected money into the scabbard. The hundred swords are getting closer and closer, and the ever-changing sword meaning is becoming more and more fierce. Su Yun didn''t dare to see it. He had no time to see it. He stared at the weapon called "dead sword". He stared at the body of his sword which was gradually sheathed. "Come on! Hurry up! Come on! " Jianlao was also very nervous. He kept urging Su Yun in his ear, and his voice was full of eagerness. Su Yun''s arms trembled. He held the scabbard in one hand and the sword in the other. Sweat fell from him like rain. "Be careful!" Just then, old Jian made a loud cry. A hundred swords are near. Sen Leng''s sword idea is like a steel needle, stimulating people''s skin! In another breath less Kung Fu, Su Yun will be blasted by a hundred swords without residue. But to be sonorous! The black sword is sheathed. Su Yun was relieved instantly. He fell soft on the ground and gasped. When he looked again, he saw that his side was only two inches away, and the hundred flying swords were approaching, but at the moment, they were all fixed, motionless and floating in the air. Seeing this, Su Yun shivered and sweated. If you were even a step slower just now, everything would be irreparable. "Did you succeed?" Su Yun weakly raised the black sword in his hand and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Although I don''t know what weapon this is, it must be extraordinary from the test!" "This may be a ''first sword''!" Jian thought for a while and said in uncertain words. "The first sword?" What kind of sword is that? Ding Ding At this time, hundreds of flying swords made loud and harsh sounds. Then they turned around, turned around and flew to their original position. Hundred swords return. It''s really a strange world of swords. Su Yun sighed. He tried his best to stand up and looked at the dark weapon in his hand. Can this sword... Control hundreds of swords? Is it only so powerful? to be sonorous. While Su Yun was thinking, the dead sword in his hand suddenly came out of its sheath and rushed at Su Yun at the speed of divine light that Su Yun had never seen before. "Be careful!" Sword boss roar! But people can''t react at all. Pooh! The black sword stabbed him. Before Su Yun knew what was going on, he was black, and the void around him twisted and changed, as if the illusion had collapsed. When he reappeared, the man had returned to the inn. He stood in front of the sword box with a stunned face. The sword stabbed by the dead sword in the chest was hurt, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed. For a long time, the talent came back from Yu Jing. "Good luck, that sword didn''t kill you! Just drive you out of the sword box as a warning... Lucky, you''re lucky! " Old Jian seemed to react and said. "Warning?" Su Yun covered his aching chest, sat down cross legged, swallowed the best healing medicine, stopped the blood, recovered the wound, and then asked, "elder, what sword... What is it?" "That''s a special sword that appears randomly in the sword box world!" "Special sword?" "Yes, special sword!" The old swordsman pondered for a while and said, "each of the 18000 swords in the sword box is spiritual. If the sword is spiritual, it is a living creature! There are more than 100000 swords, among which there is always a sword with righteousness and great spirit. Such a sword is used to subdue the surrounding swords with righteousness, mind and heart, so that the surrounding divine swords look at it with admiration and take it as the first! " "But! There is another kind of sword, which is evil and cruel! This kind of sword is extremely evil, cunning and cunning. It conquers the surrounding swords by force and makes it bow to Chen Chen for its use! Any disobedient sword will be suppressed by it! The sword in the sword box cannot be destroyed, but it can be plundered! Most of the suppressed swords have been deprived of their strength and become the lowest swords! " "Whether it is the sword of immortal Xia or the sword of evil spirit, they are called the first sword, and such a first sword will evolve in the future!" "Evolution?" Su Yun''s heart jumped and hurriedly asked, "but has it evolved into a mother sword?" "No!" "It can''t be a divine sword?" "That''s even more impossible! However, they will become the fourth rare sword in the sword box! It''s called extreme sword! " "Extreme sword?" "Yes! But for Jijian... I don''t know. These are what my master told me. I haven''t touched the real situation! " Su Yun heard the speech, thought for a moment, and asked, "do you know whether the sword is immortal or devil?" "What''s its name, sword?" "Dead sword!" "Judging from its ferocity, it is mostly the sword of evil, but if it were the sword of evil, it would have been poisoned long ago! How can I just stab you without killing you? How did you get out? " Jianlao is suspicious. "Pull this sword out of the scabbard and the test will begin. But as soon as the sword comes out of the scabbard, the conquered sword groups will automatically attack me and return it to the scabbard. They can only stabilize those sword groups, but they have not passed the test. It will launch a sneak attack. If I can escape this sneak attack, I may... Be able to conquer this sword!" Su yundao. "What you think is too simple. If it launches a sneak attack, the sword will come out of its scabbard. Then you have to face not only its sneak attack, but also the sword group that will launch another attack on you! A hundred swords fly together. The range you can move is only an inch. Can you avoid it? " The old Jian sighed: "I see, you''d better not think about conquering this sword. After all, it''s the first sword. At present, it''s second only to the mother sword. Your strength is not strong enough. It''s better to take other swords first." Su Yun lowered his head and thought about something. A strange light flashed in his eyes and didn''t speak. For a long time, people woke up from their thoughts. "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better cure the wound first. I''ll take action in the future. If I go forward with an injury, it will only be disadvantageous!" Su Yun said and untied his robe. The pill swallowed before can heal the wound, stop bleeding and remove silt, but after all, it takes several days. The sword wound is not shallow. If ordinary people are afraid that they will be bedridden for a long time and will not heal for half a year. With these pills, they can recover in a few days. But at this moment, Su Yun didn''t even have kung fu for days! He needs to recover immediately. There is no room for any difference in action. Otherwise, one''s own life is taken in. When the robe is released, Su Yun sits down with his upper body bare and knees crossed, trying to deal with the wound. However, a startling sight appeared. Looking at the sword wound on his chest, it was dark, as if he had been poisoned, and black smoke overflowed from the wound. The dark place is still spreading around, almost covering the whole left chest. Even so, Su Yun didn''t feel any pain and nothing unusual. "What''s going on?" Su Yun''s pupil widened and hurried to his left chest with lingxuan breath, trying to find out. But as soon as lingxuan breath rushed to the past, it was blocked by an invisible wall. The entire left chest is completely isolated. Gradually, Su Yun''s face turned pale, the dark shadow on his left chest moved slowly, and a terrible ghost eye appeared. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so cold? I feel like I''m in an ice cellar in the limitless sword formula. I''m so uncomfortable! " Old Jian was shocked and hurried to find out the spiritual knowledge. Unexpectedly, he was startled as soon as the spiritual knowledge came out. "Why is this wound like this! Senior, I feel that this dark shadow is slowly eroding my body. My mysterious breath can''t block it at all! I don''t feel bad, but I feel... I feel that I can''t control my body!! " Su Yun clenched his teeth and said. Here, lingxuan breath again and again hit the shadow wall, but the effect was very little. "Evil sword! Evil sword!! It''s really the most evil sword!! boy!! You ate the way of the dead sword!! " The old sword whispered. "What?" Su Yun was stunned. "After the evil sword hurt you, he didn''t kill you and deliberately let you go. It''s not his kindness to let you go and warn you! But it wants to take your body and become a real sword spirit! " "Sword... Spirit..." Su Yun was stunned. "This wound gives it its original strength! Now, the death sword is eroding your body with its original power. If it completely erodes your body, you will completely lose the initiative of this body. Your thinking, soul, consciousness, etc. are all closed and imprisoned by it, and you will be replaced by it! It will take the sword as the guide, incarnate into the spirit, and become the only special existence in the limitless sword box! You... You met a wonderful evil sword!!! " When jianlao said this, he felt a desolate and regrettable pain. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen, and a trace of sadness and hatred flashed in his eyes¡° Master, what can I do? "¡° Nothing... Can''t be solved unless... You can ask an expert to help you and temporarily suppress its corrosive power before its power erodes you, but... It''s only temporary, and the cultivation of an expert should be at least more than ten grades of lingxuan heart... "Sighed the old Jian¡° Now time is pressing, and because of my current environment, how can I find experts to help me? What''s more, there are ten products of lingxuan''s heart, which can be met but not sought. It''s impossible for a while. " The old sword is silent. Obviously, there was nothing he could do. No one expected that the dark sword had such a terrible means. Is this the sword in the sword tomb? It''s really right to use the word "God". Su Yun thought quietly. The panic on his face had disappeared without a trace... Hua la. At this time, the limitless sword box was urged again. Old Jian was startled and shouted, "boy, what are you going to do?"¡° Live! " Su Yun whispered in front of the sword box¡° You... Do you... "At present, there is only one way to stop the dead sword from invading my body..." Su Yun stepped in and jumped in. That is to conquer it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 77 (it broke out on the fifth watch for two consecutive days, and nearly 20000 words were updated every day. It''s really unbearable. There are not many saved manuscripts. The minimum is guaranteed on the third watch tomorrow, and the daily red ticket is more than 1200. Please collect it. Thank you for your support.) . WOW! The horizon turns. The dark Inn immediately turned into a shining and ethereal Sword Fairy palace. The soft wind blows in the face, and the long and straight Avenue built by the divine sword is reflected in the eyes. One meter away, the dark dead sword inserted into the scabbard stood quietly on the right fence. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and stared at the sword. One man, one sword, silent. Suddenly, he suddenly grabbed the dead sword and took out the other hand into the sword box. to be sonorous! Jiaoyin sword appears. But looking at Su Yun''s arm drive, riding on the shadow that hasn''t covered his arms, he mobilized all the mysterious breath that hit the shadow wall, wrapped some of the dead sword, and the other rushed to Jiaoyin sword. Surrounded by the extremely strong Lingshen breath, Jiaoyin sword splashed a shocking light, and the bright white luster like snow overflowed to the four directions!! Buzzing, buzzing The sword rang. Su Yun stared at the dead sword, suddenly! He flung his arm and threw the dead sword into the air. Then he held the Jiaoyin sword in both hands, exhausted his Qi and cut at the dead sword! Click click!!! I feel threatened! The dead sword suddenly trembled. Jiao Yin''s sword seemed to be roaring. The sword idea was like a mountain. He pressed it hard and tried to squeeze the dead sword. But in an instant, the dead sword suddenly came out of its scabbard. to be sonorous! A hundred swords! The hundreds of flying swords that stood on both sides of the sword path and were conquered by the dead sword immediately rushed to the sky, released the sword meaning, and flew here with endless fierce breath. Dang!!!!! The self scabbard dead sword was cut down from the air by Jiaoyin sword, and the scabbard and body fell to the ground. Su Yun took Jiao Yin''s sword and cut it off again. Dang! Dang! Dang! The Jiao Yin sword covered by Ling Shen''s breath cleaved to the body of the dead sword with indestructible strength. The sparks exploded, the sword intention collided, and the fierce fight began. The dead sword trembled, and the body of the Jiao Yin sword trembled sharply. Seeing Su Yun''s crazy scene, old Jian completely understood Su Yun''s intention. He doesn''t want to conquer the dead sword, but... To destroy the dead sword! "Boy! You... You... This... " Jianlao completely didn''t know what to say. He felt Su Yun''s actions numbly. He was ignorant of this scene. At this moment, Su Yun is in a state of life and death. He is completely desperate! There is no hand left, and all the breath of Lingshen attribute is taken out! Not a drop! The hundred swords flew here. This time, the hundred swords flew more quickly and fiercely. This posture is to completely blow Su Yun to ashes! Click! Suddenly! The body of the dead sword made a light sound, and a crack appeared in the body of the sword. Unexpectedly, Su Yun cut a gap in the body of the dead sword! When the gap appeared, all the flying swords trembled, and the flying speed of all flying swords slowed down several times, and they were shaky in the air, as if they were about to fall. Seeing this, Su Yun became more cruel and waved his sword again. to be sonorous. At this time, the dead sword on the ground flew up by itself. The vertical sword rotated in the air and split Su Yun''s head as a fire wheel. The overflowing sword will render its whole body and fall from the air, just like a dark little sun. Whoosh! Jiao Yin raised his sword in the air to resist the move of falling to the dead sword. Dang!!! The bodies of the twin swords collided again. But this time, the dead sword seemed to give off all its power. It spilled a lot of black gas from its dark body and directly killed the Lingshen breath wrapped in Jiaoyin sword. The two gases killed each other, but the Lingshen breath was obviously downwind, but it was dispersed by the black gas in a few rounds. Then a terrible scene appeared. But the body of Jiaoyin sword was suddenly rendered black by black gas, and then... Click... Click The whole body of Jiaoyin sword split. After a harsh "clang", Jiaoyin sword turned into pieces and completely smashed! "If the divine sword is destroyed, it will automatically sleep in the sword tomb. The lower the grade of the divine sword, the shorter the sleep time. You have temporarily lost Jiaoyin sword!!" Old Jian shouted. Su Yun had no time to take his words into account. Jiao Yin''s sword turned into a white light and fell at the place where the sword was drawn. Su Yun''s hands were empty. How can he compete with the dead sword? Even if the sword body splits at the moment, it can be solved easily. No wonder the dead sword can conquer so many divine swords and become the first sword. Its strength is so strong! After breaking Jiaoyin sword, the dead sword didn''t stop. It seemed to be completely angered by Su Yun''s actions. The blade fell straight without mercy. But seeing the lightning, fire and stone, Su Yun jumped with his feet, and the man moved back and dodged. Boom! The dead sword crashed to the ground and fell on the jade path. The whole jade path was cracked and filled with black smoke. to be sonorous. Another sword was pulled out of the sword box. Impressively, it is Qianyuan just received. Before the death sword attacked again, Su Yun took out Qianyuan and attacked it. A sword!! to be sonorous! Thousands of Yuan twinkles with snow. It''s really vigorous! Dong! Like a god cow shaking the ground, the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the whole jade ground shaking. The momentum of the dead sword was knocked back three points by this sword. However, it didn''t give up. The dead sword inserted in the jade ground suddenly changed. The dead word engraved on the sword flickered for a while, and then the black smoke rose again. At this moment, it was like a circling black dragon rotating around the body of the dead sword. Su Yun''s eyes were hot and stared at the sword. What is this technique? He doesn''t know! But at the moment, he not only hated the sword, but also had a strong greed beyond the understanding of ordinary people! A strong sword, a powerful magic weapon, that represents a strong strength! What do you lack most at present? strength! If you have this sword to help! Why fear the Su family? Why are you afraid of weimen that day? Thinking of this, Su Yun''s mind exudes a frenzy again, and an uncontrollable obsession rises. His breath began to rush, and his pupils slowly turned bright red. He was in a trance and seemed to be difficult to control. Whoa, whoa, whoa The hundred flying swords that were about to collapse in the air were stabilized again, and the blade was aligned here, and then swished. A hundred swords are like a hundred dragons. They wipe the wind and hit the air, and kill them with an invincible momentum. Boom! Just then, Qianyuan sword struck the dead sword again. The death sword trembled wildly and seemed to have reached the limit, but at the moment, even if it was rocked, it would not stop the flying sword controlled by it in the air. At this moment, the dead sword will die with Su Yun! One sword never dies!!!!! "The third sword! Get out! Get out!! boy!! I''m afraid it''s hard to parry the dead sword!! If you destroy it, you can solve the strange disease in your body. If you destroy it, you can live! Get out the third sword! Come on!! Get out! " The sword, who has been observing everything with spiritual consciousness, always shouted in a nearly roaring voice. Even though he was not fighting, his psychology was very anxious at the moment! Under the oppression of life and death, Su Yun dares to hide. But! At this critical moment, he didn''t give out the third sword. Instead, he loosened Qianyuan''s hand and threw Qianyuan to the ground. "What?" The sword is old and petrified! This time to abandon the sword? What is this? But looking at the electricity, light, fire and stone, Su Yun suddenly grabbed the dead sword inserted on the ground in front of him with one hand, quickly picked up the scabbard with the other hand, and inserted the dead sword into the scabbard with great speed! WOW!!!! The hundred swords stopped instantly, like pressing the pause button. The surging sword intention attached to the hundred swords blew directly due to inertia and hit Su Yun like a big wave, drowning him. "This... This... How is it possible?" Old Jian was stunned. His voice seemed to be hoarse. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Seeing Su Yun gasping wildly, he was half kneeling on the ground, holding down the hilt with one hand and grasping the scabbard with the other, still struggling with the last bit of strength. The dead sword was suddenly sheathed by Su Yun and stopped flying together, but it didn''t give in and began to struggle. The scabbard trembled, and the dead sword seemed to want to get out of the scabbard. But Su Yun pressed the scabbard to deny it a chance. "Elder, help me..." At this time, Su Yun shouted hard. "Help? This... " Jianlao hesitated. "Master! Come on, or I can''t hold it down! " Su Yun shouted. He is already at the end of a powerful crossbow! If the sword doesn''t strike at this time, Su Yun will lose! "That''s good!" Seeing this, jianlao didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately urged his strength and instilled his own strength into it with the introduction of Wuji sword formula. In an instant, Su Yun''s dry body was moistened a little. With the help of the old sword, the dead sword was completely suppressed. No matter how it struggled, it could not resist Su Yun''s suppression. Su Yun is the end of a powerful crossbow, and so is the dead sword, but Su Yun still has the old help of the sword, so the dead sword will not become. So! For a long time, the dead sword finally calmed down¡° Is it over? " Su Yun also pressed the handle of the dead sword and whispered¡° It should be... Yes... "Master Jian. When the words fell, Su Yun''s eyes darkened and fainted again When I woke up, I had returned to the inn. There was silence around, and the sword box was still beside him, but beside the sword box, there was a dark long sword. The long sword is like a scabbard. It is carved with fierce devil patterns. It has no other color. It makes people look heavy and depressed¡° You''re awake! " I felt that Su Yun opened his eyes and the slightly weak voice of old Jian rang again¡° Thank you, master. This time... It''s hard for you again. " Su Yun apologized slightly. But Jian was busy: "don''t hurry to thank me! The result is not as good as you think! " Su Yun''s eyes flashed a doubt: "elder, what does this mean?"¡° What do you mean? Just pick up the dead sword and have a look! " Sword master. Su Yun heard the speech and hurriedly went to pick up the dead sword¡° Senior, it seems that there is nothing unusual! "¡° You draw your sword and try! " Sword master. Su Yun immediately grabbed the hilt and jerked. But... The dead sword is like being connected with the scabbard. No matter how hard he uses, he can''t pull it out... "What''s going on?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 78 How can a dead sword be used for yourself if it doesn''t come out of its scabbard? As the first sword, its role is absolutely unprecedented! The reason why Su Yun worked so hard is that he took a fancy to its power. Can''t you imagine that the scabbard can''t be pulled out after the sword is conquered? What''s the difference between this and chicken ribs? "Master! You must know the reason. Please teach me how to pull out this dead sword! " Su Yun hurried. Jianlao must know something. Looking at the sword, the old man shook his head and sighed, "the dead sword can''t be pulled out by you because you haven''t completely conquered it!" "Not completely conquering it? Why? It has stopped struggling and is completely conquered by me! " Su yunning frowned. "No! You''re not finished! " Jianlao shook his head: "in fact, it''s not your fault. If you didn''t do this at that time, maybe you would have been killed by it!" Su Yun is full of fog. What did he do? But listen to the old sword. "As I said earlier, the swords in the sword box have spirit. Every sword can''t treat them as dead objects! And the same is true of the dead sword! It has spirituality, and it is a sword with sufficient spirituality, which can be seen from its trick of plotting against you! " "If you want to conquer it, you must rely on your force and suppress it with your strength! I was just thinking, as soon as you enter the sword box, you attack the dead sword... Are you consuming its power? " "Good! The test belongs to the test. The real power of the dead sword is definitely beyond my ability to compete. Since the scabbard can seal the power of the dead sword, I have to find a way to let it easily enter the scabbard and not easily get out of the scabbard. Therefore, using my own power and consumption is the most ideal measure to cut it into pieces? I don''t think so from beginning to end. After all, it''s unrealistic. Moreover, I need a dead sword. If I break it, I can''t conquer it again until it is restored. Jiaoyin sword can be used again in three months. If I die, it will take at least a year. Maybe because of the first sword, its recovery time will be longer! So I can''t break it up. I can only consume more than half of its strength and put it into the scabbard to prevent it from coming out of the scabbard again, so as to conquer it! " Su yundao. "Good idea! But do you remember that when you finally pressed it out of its sheath, you couldn''t support it. I lent you strength! " "Su Yun remembers it!" "That''s the problem!" The old sword sighed: "I conquer with your strength and you conquer alone. The dead sword doesn''t accept it. Even if you suppress it, you can''t convince it to you! That''s why you can''t pull out your sword! " "What?" Su Yun was stunned. Hard work, but in exchange for such a result "When you fought with the dead sword before, I stood idly by. That''s why when you conquered the divine sword, I can only give advice, but I can''t intervene. Otherwise, the divine sword won''t accept it, and you can''t accept it!" "In this way, didn''t I take a useless sword?" Su Yun sighed. "Are you still thinking about it at this time? You have to understand! You were wounded by a dead sword before. If you don''t conquer it, you will die! " "But didn''t you say I didn''t conquer it?" "Do you see if the erosion of your dead sword is still there?" When Su Yun heard the speech, he quickly lifted his clothes and looked at his eyes and chest, but he saw that it had recovered its original appearance. The dark color disappeared without a trace. Except for a shallow sword mark, there was nothing. "Sure enough! What do you say? It can only be called incomplete conquest! " "Conquered... Not completely?" "Yes, you did try. It will admit your sweat, but it will not give in to you! You may not be able to use it for the time being, but it is spiritual. Perhaps with the enhancement of your cultivation, it will fear you and be used by you! " "I''m strong enough to control it easily?" "Yes, but boy, I want to warn you that the power of most weapons in the limitless sword box increases with the power of the user. After you conquer a sword, the stronger you are, the stronger the sword is, the weaker you are, and the weaker the sword is. Don''t think your cultivation is strong, and these swords are useless. That''s an extremely stupid idea." Su Yun nodded, looked at the "dead sword", breathed, picked it up and prepared to put it into the sword box. "Don''t enter the sword box!" The old sword shouted again. Su Yun''s hand was stiff: "how?" "There is Qianyuan sword in your sword box. If the dead sword stays with Qianyuan, I''m afraid that Qianyuan sword is not sure..." The words were not finished, but Su Yun understood. The death sword is a most evil first sword "Er... That''s reasonable..." Su Yun thought for a while, then he put the dead sword behind his back and leaned against the sword box. "It''s not easy to conquer this sword. If you put it back directly and conquer it again in the future, it will only be more difficult. I''ll keep it until my strength becomes stronger in the future!" "Well! I believe this sword will be of great use in the future. " Su Yun nodded, cleaned up, and began to cross his knees to heal the unhealed sword wound. People calm down and concentrate. At this time, bursts of noise came from the window. Su Yun was slightly stunned, got up, walked over, opened the window and looked out. But on the street next to the inn, people came and went, which was several times more lively than in the past. A large number of disciples of other factions in all kinds of clothes crossed the street in groups and headed for Zixing college opposite. On weekdays, there are no vendors occupying the streets, except those shops are still open, the pavilions of restaurants on both sides are also covered with people, the windows of other inns are also opened one after another, and people stretch out their heads and look down. "Huh?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. What happened today? Why is it so lively? The girls on both sides of the road were talking and laughing, which attracted Su Yun''s attention. "Look, look, the young master of the wood family is coming!" "Wow! Really! The man is as handsome as the rumor... " "Dead girl, Miss spring? Later, he went to Purple Star College. Let''s talk to him! " "The young master of the wooden family doesn''t like us. I heard that he is the next leader of the wooden family and has a very superior position! The stone soul aristocratic family doesn''t even pay attention to the ordinary family owners. Let''s... Forget it! " .... The voices were scattered. Su Yun heard about it, but when he heard the wood family, he hurried to look at the frame at the other end. Purple horned animal frame and treasure armor guard. Both sides of the frame were also scalded with gold. Although there is no one in the frame, Su Yun knows that the person at the head here must be Mufeng. Here comes the wooden wind. Doesn''t that mean... The academic exchange meeting of Purple Star College is about to begin? "What''s the date today?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "Old man, how can I know?" The old sword said. Seeing that Su Yun quickly put the sword box and the dead sword on his back and rushed out of the inn. "Shopkeeper''s!!" "Alas! Sir, what can I do for you? " "When is the exchange meeting of Zixing college?" "Today?" The shopkeeper said. But as soon as the sound fell, the questioner had rushed out. ...... ...... Zixing college is already a sea of people. A large number of guards of yuanhuo city are arranged outside the college. Today''s police force is three times as much as in the past. After all, people who come here today are not rich or expensive. Once something happens, yuanhuo city can''t afford it. All the great figures of yuanhuo city have entered Zixing college. As observers of this exchange meeting, even the city Lord Zhou Zibu was present. On the Academic Exchange Square, the vast majority of students from Zixing college gathered around. Except for the college delegation, other students can only listen outside the square without making any noise. In the academic square, there are representatives of schools and colleges from all sides. Several forces in the mountain free area have come. Of course, the first to bear the brunt is the Su family, the Mu family and the famous Wuling gate in the Wushan area. There are dozens of pumice stones floating on the square, three meters above the ground. Big people sit down, and others can only sit in ordinary chairs. The whole square has been painted into a large array, where people can pay more attention to academic exchanges, and also conduct on-site demonstrations for various problems. The academic exchange meeting of Zixing university is held every three years, each of which has a very far-reaching impact and has attracted the attention of all parties. After a joss stick, the meeting will be held. The disciples at the entrance of the square are loudly announcing the delegates entering the square. "The representative of huaijiu college is present! Welcome! " "No spirit gate representative is present! Welcome! " "The wood family representative is present! Welcome! " "The Su family representative is present! Welcome! " .... When the representatives of the Su family entered the meeting, there was a great commotion. "Look, look, the representative of the Su family... Is so young... And so beautiful!" "It doesn''t look old. Why did the Su family send this little girl here?" "Tut tut tut... You have bright eyes and bright teeth. You are exquisite and meticulous. More is too much and less is too little. You are really a wonderful person. If you can kiss Fangze, you will really die without regret!" Many male students glanced frequently, as if their eyes were locked in the girl who represented the Su family. "These guys!" Being supported by others, Su Huoyu glared around fiercely, and then his sight fell on the girl again, and his strong possessiveness invaded his heart. "Su qinger, I will kill you! Wait! " Su Huoyu clenched his teeth secretly. However, Su Qing''er''s white and lovely little ears moved in front of him, but the man didn''t make a sound and continued to move forward. The Su family was placed in the north of the venue, with two pumice stones for Su qinger and Su Huoyu, while others fell on the seats in the rear. Su qinger and Su Huoyu, who was limping, went over, sat down, closed their eyes and waited for the conference to begin. Others came in one after another. A representative of huaijiu college in green. An inanimate door dressed in Eagle pattern. And a golden wooden family. The entrance of Mu Feng, the young master of the Mu family, really attracted a commotion, and even other representatives looked at each other one after another. Mu Feng greeted the students and representatives around with a smile, with excellent demeanor. After about half a column of incense, the venue was quiet and everyone entered the venue. The students held their breath and looked at the seats in the center of the venue. That is the pumice seat of the high-level people of Zixing college, and it is also the seat of the master. Joo!!! Suddenly, as soon as there was a sharp whistling sound, I saw a piece of light and fog falling from the air and covering the pumice stones. It lasted for about several seconds. The light and fog disappeared. Then I saw that several figures had sat on the pumice stones¡° The dean is here! "¡° It''s the Dean! "¡° The dean is here The students of Zixing college all looked excited and shouted loudly. The whole venue seemed a little boiling. People frequently looked at the people on the pumice. That is the highest existence of the whole mountain free area. Ten thousand people admire. In a corner outside the venue, the man with a dark sword on his back, a sword box and a black sword suit covering half of the remnant face, glanced at the figure falling on the pumice and quietly retreated out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 79 The dean of Purple Star College is an old woman who looks very old. Chicken skin and hair, old, thin, a little hunchback, wearing a purple robe printed with stars, clutching a dead cane like stick, people stood on pumice printed with purple grain, and their yellow eyes scanned the whole venue. "See you, purple star!" At this time, the delegates around the meeting stood up and saluted and shouted at the old woman. "See you, Dean!" "I''ve seen the Dean!" Inside and outside the field, both students and tutors shouted, their voices rippling everywhere. Everyone''s face is full of respect. In the mountain free area, purple star can be said to have the right to speak. Even in several nearby areas, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of her, not because of her cultivation, but because her contribution to several regions over the years is unmatched and no one can deny. The students looked excited and looked at the old woman with tears in their eyes. Because of her arrival, the atmosphere of the whole venue became a little different. This... Is probably personality charm. Su qinger thought quietly, and a trace of longing appeared in her eyes. "You''re welcome. Get up." Zixing smiled kindly and said. "Thank you, sir!" People shouted and received gifts. Purple star looked at this scene with a smile, and her eyes were full of joy. "Today is the triennial academic exchange event of Zixing University. It is a great honor for representatives from several regions to attend the conference here. I would like to express my gratitude to you!" "Don''t dare!" "Lord Zixing is really polite!" The delegates are busy. "Ha ha!" Zixing said with a smile, "well, the time has come. Your time is precious, so we won''t be polite! Enter the theme! " The words fell, and all the people outside pricked their ears. Zixing''s cultivation is high. It is said that she has the strength of lingxuan soul level, but no one knows how many grades she has. Most people say that she has the strength of nine or even ten grades of lingxuan soul, and is likely to become a few lingxuan Yang level people in juelian area, Qinghong area and Wushan area. Lingxuanyang What kind of existence is that? Countless people may not be able to climb that height in their life. What makes people marvel and admire is not only Zixing''s accomplishments, but also her special research on lingxuan. The so-called academic exchange is actually Zixing''s act of publishing and improving the research results of lingxuan Qi in recent years. She has really convinced many people with her spirit of hard research and no privacy. "This time, my research topic is about the excavation of human potential by lingxuan breath. This topic has lasted for many years, but I have made a breakthrough in recent years! But Zixing is just an old woman, and many things can''t keep up with you. Today I will tell you the results of my research. Please improve... " According to the previous practice, Zixing will first publish the results of its discovery of lingxuan Qi in the last three years for your reference. Usually, this time is the quietest. No one will make a noise. Even some people try to keep their breathing down for fear of disturbing the purple star. Just This time, before Zixing finished his research results, someone stood up from his chair. Purple star looked sideways. It is actually the representative of the "inanimate gate". This empty fat man with big ears, oil all over his face, wearing a jade robe and many magic weapons, looks like a turtle inlaid with precious stones from a distance. "Oh? Do you have any objection? " Zixing asked in surprise. People looked at the emptiness in unison. Seeing that Wukong was a little clumsy, he saluted Zixing, and then said, "how dare you make sense of the speech of Lord Zixing? I didn''t get up to question Lord Zixing''s remarks, but to question the little friends opposite! " opposite side? People were slightly stunned and hurriedly looked at the opposite side of the Wulin door. Su family! The Su people were stunned. Su Huoyu was surprised, but Su qinger had stood up. She first saluted: "young Su Qing''er, I''ve seen your predecessors." Then he said in a crisp, bright and pleasant voice, "I don''t know what you think, elder Wukong? After I entered the Su family, I didn''t say anything. What''s your question? " "Oh!" Wu Kong sneered: "today''s academic exchange is once every three years. It''s very important and solemn, but I never thought that you su family despise people so much and sent some dolls to discuss this reason and human relations with us. Shouldn''t I question it?" "Damn it!" Su Huoyu was annoyed. He stood up and shouted, "what do you mean, no time? Who''s the doll? Look down on people? " "Look down on people?" Wu Kong hummed, "is it because you su family despise people? You are young and young, with little talent and learning, but you come to argue and communicate with us. Oh, you can see at a glance who despises who! " "You..." Su Huoyu was in a hurry. Su Qing''er frowned and asked, "then, Lord Wukong, what do you want?" But seeing no time, he smiled: "otherwise, I''ll give you some research questions about lingxuanqi. If you can answer them, I''ll convince you. If you can''t answer them, it''s an admission that you are not qualified to participate in the academic meeting. Your Su family must retreat outside the venue and stand as observers with the students. How about?" "Deceive people too much!" The Su family stood up and glared angrily. The students also talked about it one after another. Some thought it was reasonable to have no empty words, while others thought it was too much fuss. Su qinger didn''t speak up and made no statement. However, Su Huoyu was forced to hurry. He clapped his legs and shouted, "come on, who''s afraid of you?" "Master Huoyu! Don''t mess around! " Su qinger hurried. "What are you afraid of! Young master, I''m a genius of the Su family. I also have a lot of research on lingxuan Qi. I can''t answer his question? " Su Huoyu stood up with great confidence and hummed, "there''s no time! I also know why you want to make trouble for our Su family. A few days ago, you invited Miss Qing''er to drink alone, but miss Qing''er refused and held a grudge, so you made such a bad plan to make a fool of our Su family, right? But you''d better die. I won''t let you succeed! " As soon as I had no time to listen, my face full of fat suddenly turned pig liver and said urgently, "what are you... What are you talking about? How can I take revenge for such a small thing? My Lord''s mind is so narrow? " "Hum, sophistry!" "Sophistry?" Wukong angrily said, "little boy, when I participated in academic exchanges, you haven''t blossomed and fruited yet! How dare you speak to me in this manner! " The voice fell, and there was no time to start looking for support, but when he looked sideways, he saluted the representatives on both sides, and then shouted, "may I ask you, adults, can you witness a group of ignorant dolls here to make up numbers and discuss the secret with us?" "This..." "What Lord Wukong said... Is indeed reasonable. They are too young. I''m afraid they don''t have much ink in their chest!" "Yes, even her accomplishments are poor. The girl seems to have the strength of lingxuan''s heart. How much can she know about lingxuan''s breath..." "Which of the existence here is not the power of lingxuan heart seven or even eight?" The delegates on the left and right whispered. The Mu family represented by Mu Feng did not participate in the cooperation. They neither supported the emptiness nor spoke for the Su family. Purple Star frowned and opened his mouth: "Lord Wukong!" No time to salute. "Learning is regardless of rank, age and height, but it can be done clearly. Why should you care? It''s... that''s all! " The purple star said again. "But the Su clan has responded in public. If you forget it, how can I stand here?" Wukong obviously doesn''t buy the account of Zixing. Although Zixing is powerful, Wukong has the whole Wuling door behind it. Why should he be afraid of it? "This..." Zixing was speechless "Hum! No time, don''t talk nonsense and make a question! I''m afraid of you? " Su Huoyu angrily said. "That''s good!" Wukong smiled coldly: "I don''t embarrass you. I only ask the research and learning problems of lingxuan heart. You should listen!!" "But words are!!" ...... ...... WOW! The stone was removed, and the canvas at the bottom was also lifted. A blood red array carved with ferocious ghosts immediately appeared on this weed open space The big array painted by cloth is still there. Because the array is still short of the last material and has not been completed, it will not emit any breath or energy. At most, it is a little fishy. In addition, it is a remote place of the college, so no one will come here. Su Yun hurried over to check the array. Fortunately, there is not much loss, but after a few days of Kung Fu, the array patterns between the large arrays expand. At this time, you can fill them up a little. He opened the storage ring, took out the material inside, lay on the ground directly and began to add array carefully. Time is pressing. Su Yun''s action is a little faster, and people are fascinated. The wind blew slowly, blowing the trees in the distance, rippling a lot in the nearby lake Click At this time, a slight and rapid footsteps came here, and a low drink came out. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Su Yun, who was still filling the grain on the ground, was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the people behind him, but saw several people in green and brocade standing behind him. Elite guard of the college? Su Yun secretly glanced at the token hanging around their waist and was stunned. But he didn''t panic, but hurriedly stood up and said, "gentlemen, I''m a student here."¡° Please take out your learning card! " One of them drank low. Others have secretly surrounded Su Yun. Obviously they don''t believe it. Su Yun''s heart thumped and calmed down. These guys are really not so easy to fool. He took a breath, slowly stretched out his hand and stretched out to the learning card at his waist. Learning cards is on loan. Although the information above is standard, Su Yun didn''t look at it carefully. Therefore, once asked, he certainly couldn''t answer, but nothing. His appearance should be relatively close. After all, when learning cards on loan, most people there will take learning cards with relatively close appearance. If you don''t give it, you will be captured or even killed by these purple star guards. Su Yun secretly complained. He never thought that the defense force arranged by the Dean was so sufficient. Think about it and hand it in... "What are you hesitating about?" The man whispered, his fingers moved, and he had quietly touched the saber at his waist¡° Just take it. " Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He took off the learning card and handed it over. When the guards saw this, they relaxed their tight nerves. The guard took the learning card and glanced at it with lingxuan breath. In an instant, his face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he pulled out the sabre around his waist and pointed the blade at Su Yun. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. Su Yun was stunned: "what are you doing?"¡° Why? Hum, should we ask you this? You are not from our college! "¡° impossible! This brand... Clearly... Clearly is mine!! " Su Yun hurried. At the same time, I was shocked! Why do these guards know that they are fake students without asking for information¡° Still quibbling? " But when the guard roared, he straightened the learning card and presented it to Su Yun: "you are a big man! Why is there a learning card for female students? " Su Yun was dumbfounded at the sight¡° Grass! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 80 (thank you for your appreciation and monthly ticket support from two friends who can fly de time and dark night God. It will break out next Monday. Please give us more support at that time.) "Boss! Come on!! Get me a study card of Zixing college! come on! I''ll only give you fifty interest!! " "Well... My guest, today is the day when the academic exchange conference of Zixing college is held. Many people have rented brands to sit in. Many brands have been rented out. It''s... It''s hard to find a brand similar to you for a while!" "I''ll double the price!!" "Deal! well! Guest, look at this! Here''s one. It''s different, but it''s almost the same! " "Take the money!!!" "Good luck!" .... Su Yun suddenly thought of this. "Grass! Black hearted boss, how dare you fool me like this!! " He cursed in secret. Because of the hurry of time, Su Yun hurried out of the inn to rent cards and sneak into Zixing college. The learning card records the basic information of the students, the portrait pattern presented by the small array constructed with spirit and Xuanqi, and the other is the basic data. Su Yun simply glanced at the portrait and felt a little similar to himself. He agreed, but didn''t look at the information. Unexpectedly, the information was marked with the word "female" Today, when the academic exchange meeting was held, I was nervous about renting cards. The boss fooled me with a female student''s brand at will. "Somebody, take him away and give him to the coach!!" Cried the guard. "Yes!" The crowd shouted and wanted to take Su Yun away. Su Yun clenched his teeth and touched the sword box secretly. Although being caught will not endanger your life, it will delay the meeting. That accident... Is difficult to prevent! This is not what Su Yun expected. We must get out of trouble as soon as possible! He thought to himself. "Eh? This is Lord Wuji? " Just then, an exclamation sounded. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked around. He saw a man wearing a treasure armor coming here. The guards looked one after another. "What are you doing?" Seeing the guards pulling their knives at Su Yun, the man was stunned. "This person''s identity is suspicious. He sneaks into our college with a fake learning card. He has a bad intention. We''ll hand him over to the college." Shouted the captain of the guard. "Is this person suspicious?" Baojia man was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "this man is my young master''s friend. I think there must be some misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding can there be? " The guard hummed, "besides, who is your young master?" Baojia man: "my young master is Mufeng, the son of the owner of the wooden family in Wushan area!" "Mu... Mu''s young master?" The captain of the guard was obviously surprised. Who knows the name of this wooden family? "Please don''t embarrass this friend!" The man in Baojia didn''t seem arrogant, but still had a gentle attitude. The captain of the guard didn''t say anything, but he looked at Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean to do this. It''s really an exchange conference once every three years. I have a rare opportunity. I forged a learning card and wanted to sneak in to listen to it. That''s all!" "Oh? Then why don''t you go to the square and come to this corner instead? " Asked the guard. "The square is crowded. I want to draw a hearing aid array here to listen!" Su Yun quickly argued. "Really?" "Of course!" The guard was silent a little. He looked up at the man with eye treasure armour, looked at the token hanging around his waist, waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" "Thank you!" Baojia man quickly hugged boxing. The guards left without saying a word. Seeing this, Su Yun was relieved, wiped the sweat on his forehead, hugged the Baojia man and said, "thank you for saving me. If you don''t arrive, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble!" "Lord Wuji, please don''t thank me. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I and the young master would be buried in the hands of those bandits! Moreover, even if I don''t come, I believe Lord Wuji will be in peace. " Baojia man hurried. Su Yun smiled: "I don''t know your name, brother?" "Lord Wuji, call me Mu Liuqing!" Baojia man Mu Liuqing hugged his fist and smiled. "Mu Liuqing? Good name! But then again... How did you come here? " "Oh, isn''t this the beginning of learning? As the captain of the guard, I want to patrol the area around the young master! Just in case! " Mu Liuqing smiled. Su Yun nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, "Liuqing, maybe something unexpected will happen today. Please inform your young master quickly and ask him to inform zixingxue and representatives of all parties in the name of Mu family to be on guard." "Something unexpected?" Mu Liuqing didn''t understand: "what did Lord Wuji say?" Su Yun did not speak. He can''t speak too directly, otherwise he''s afraid to make Mu Liuqing think he''s with the people who are about to start a riot. "Just do it." For a long time, Su Yun said so. Mu Liuqing was puzzled when he heard the speech, but Su Yun somehow saved their lives and probably wouldn''t hurt them. He didn''t ask deeply, nodded and turned to the Institute square. Whoosh! Suddenly! The Yin wind came and two blood darts flew here. Su Yun felt the chill behind him and hurried to dodge. Pooh. Although it was sharp, the blood dart was very fast and still took a blow on the back. Su Yun groaned and fell to the ground. And that one. Pooh! The back of Mu Liuqing''s head was directly pierced by the blood dart. People couldn''t shout, so they fell to the ground and died. "Liuqing!!" Su Yun shouted. However, Mu Liuqing has no movement! Su Yun was so angry that he got up with severe pain and looked back. However, he saw a large number of people in Dark Armor sprang out of the woods behind him. These people had black skin and red pupils. They were nine feet tall. Many people even had big horns on their heads. They looked very fierce, and their whole bodies were wrapped by a lot of red and black breath! Evil spirit! These people are... Demons? Su Yun was stunned. Seeing these beings approaching here silently, they were murderous, their eyes were red, and their bodies were stained with a lot of blood. They must have killed all the guards of Zixing college who were lying in ambush in the forest. Not good! Su Yun was so frightened that he hurried to run. A group of demons are going to chase! "Don''t chase him!" At this time, a magic word came out from the rear. The demons stopped. "Business matters! Take people! " All the demons nodded without saying a word and walked carefully towards the society square. .... Su Yun ran quickly. I don''t know how long he felt that he was approaching the edge of the college, so he stopped to breathe. He was sweating and there were bursts of tearing pain from the wound on his back. He clenched his teeth, bent his hand behind his back, grabbed the outside part of the blood dart, took a breath and made a sudden effort. Hiss! The blood dart was pulled out and blood spewed out. Su Yun quickly swallowed a hemostatic pill and the wound stabilized. The blood dart is actually a sharp bone, but it is not an ordinary bone, but a magic bone, which is harder than steel. Wipe the blood on the blood dart and observe it carefully. "The color is the same, there is no fishy smell, it seems that there is no magic poison!" Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and threw the blood dart away. I never thought that the person who attacked Purple Star college this time was a demon! Did the people on the demon continent really sneak into tianwu continent? Forget it! Su Yun bit his teeth and rushed to the place where he had escaped. Near that place, he quickly stopped his pace and approached quietly with the help of roadside trees and rockeries. The place where the blood stained array was arranged was silent. There was nothing left except the peculiar fishy smell and bloody smell of the demon man floating in the air. Mu Liuqing''s body has disappeared, and there is only a pool of blood. Su Yun couldn''t help but draw. In the demon continent, there is a special corpse eater in the demon domain. They are delicious by nature and like to eat corpses. They are afraid that Mu Liuqing has no bones. The man who just saved himself now dies miserably in front of his eyes. Su Yun felt more and more painful, as if the bottom line in his heart was impacted by something. If... It''s not mu Liuqing but Qing''er standing in front of him just now, what should I do? What if something like this happens later? At this moment, he had no time to confirm whether there were hidden demons around, rushed directly to the blood stained array and began to fill the pattern. The time is pressing for the demon action. We can''t delay any longer. Su Yun''s lips trembled, his face was pale, and his hands were shaking. "No... no... it can''t happen!" He stared at the pain coming from the wound behind his back and filled the lines quickly. After a while, the pattern of the blood stained array became. Then, as long as the last material is placed, the array can be activated! But before that, there is one more thing that must be done. Su Yun took out all the 100 bright long swords prepared by Yueyang brothers and sisters in the Su family and inserted them into the blood stained array one by one. The sword can''t be stabbed at will. It should be arranged according to the lines on the blood stained array. The lines on the large array are not just decoration. They all have their own effects. The cloth sword was temporarily improved by Su Yun. An ordinary blood stained array will not stab so many swords. When the large array is activated, the lines are like blood vessels, which transmit the energy of the large array. Therefore, each sword cannot pierce the narrow lines. If it blocks the "blood vessels", the large array will not be activated. Therefore, the spacious lines are stabbed with sharp long swords. When the cloth sword was finished, Su Yun, sweating like rain, took out the last material "round bead" and put his arm trembling towards the source of the blood stained array... CLICK! The bell rang. Boo!!!!!! The shrill roar of the sword broke out in an instant, and all the swords roared together. The endless blood gas erupted. Su Yun didn''t dare to move at all. He staggered on the blood stained array, lying among the hundreds of swords, closed his eyes... Gudong, Gudong, Gudong... At this time, the whole blood stained array changed, and the huge round array suddenly burst into a blood fog, and then the blood fog fell to the ground, Turn the ground into a blood pool and blood bubbles emerge. Half of Su Yun''s body was soaked in blood, but he didn''t move. They covered Su Yun''s body and seemed to want to drag it into the blood pool. Su Yun still didn''t move. At the same time, the hundred bright iron swords also slowly sank into the blood pool and slowly disappeared. After only a few breaths, the man and the sword... Dissipated completely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 81 Purple Star College Academic Exchange Conference venue. At this time, the whole society square was silent, and countless pairs of eyes looked at the people standing on the pumice in the Su family area. The man''s face was white, his head was sweating, his eyes were erratic, his legs were soft, and his lips were trembling. At the other end, a fat man with big ears, luxurious clothes and magic weapons was staring at the man with a little pride. The atmosphere seemed strange. "Hello! I said! " At this time, the fat man suddenly opened his mouth, arrogant and laughed: "why waste everyone''s time? If you can''t answer, get out of the meeting and take your Su family outside to listen! " "You... You shut up, i... I just forgot the answer. Let me... Let me think again." Su Huoyu blushed and yelled. "Oh, I''ll give you another incense time!" Fat, empty hands holding chest, a confident look. It''s really comfortable for him to fold the Su family''s face in front of so many people. "My lord condescended to give you a banquet to entertain you, but you refused. Oh, several children dare to be so rampant. Let you know my strength!" There was no time to sneer. Purple star looked at the scene helplessly. Although she is the master of Zixing college, with profound cultivation and strong influence, wulingmen is not a general generation. In terms of interpersonal relations, Zixing college is actually not as good as wulingmen. Considering the overall situation, Zixing stays out of the matter and does not participate in the cooperation, which is the most appropriate choice for Zixing college. "Smart!" At this time, a crisp and comfortable voice broke the silent scene like a wind bell. Wukong looked stunned, but it was su Qing''er, who was wearing a white sword suit and printed with the pattern of Golden Phoenix. When he had no time, he drank urgently: "it''s not you who answer the question now, it''s him, Su Huoyu! You must not wipe your mouth, or you will break the law! " However, Su Qing''er ignored it and continued to reveal his words: "after the Qi pulse rises, if you want to mobilize the potential power contained in the human body, you can only move the Qi flexibly, which is caused by..." The pleasant sound rippled everywhere and spread all over the square. People listened quietly and became absorbed. The girl''s beautiful face without makeup, the unique understanding issued by wise thinking, and the intoxicating voice made many people feel inexplicably kind to her. The purple star sitting above nodded and looked at Su Qing''er with a smile. Many of the representatives present also had bright eyes and were amazed. Even the wooden wind, which had not been involved, couldn''t help looking there at the moment. "Illegal! You lost! I bet with Su Huoyu, not with you, you can''t say the right answer!! " No air said in a hurry. This problem is not simple. Ordinary students will not know the reason. Only representatives of all parties and some outstanding students can understand it. With the empty cry, people knew that the Su family had given the correct answer. Although Su qinger violated the regulations set by the two sides and gave the answer directly, she proved that she was qualified to participate in this academic exchange meeting and that the Su family really had real talent and learning! Wukong''s so-called words that are not worthy of participation have become pale and powerless. So... His difficulties are meaningless. With Su qinger''s stirring up the situation, the atmosphere changed again. There was no air, but he couldn''t take Su qinger. On the contrary, Su Huoyu hit the snake and said with a laugh: "yes! yes! The answer is this. I just remembered that it''s this smart... Er... This what... Anyway, it''s this. Believe it or not, I''m going to say this anyway. " The airless chest and abdomen swelled and his face turned purple. He ruthlessly held back the anger in his liver and roared: "only one correct answer means nothing. You have to answer at least three times to prove your qualification!" "Three?" Su Huoyu was stunned. Before he thought it was just some simple and superficial questions, he stood up confidently. When he heard the questions without space, he was completely confused. He had been in lingxuan cultivation for so long and had never heard of these things. How did he know the answer before? Wukong is biting and biting, but Su Huoyu doesn''t dare to make a sound anymore. Although he is also the representative of the Su family, he brazenly followed up this exchange meeting. The purpose is to get closer to Su qinger for a while. His cultivation is not as good as that of Qing''er, and his cultivation is not as hard as that of Qing''er. Most of them depend on good pills, good medicine and good environment, but Su qinger is different. She practices hard, reads and studies books, and her cultivation level is the highest among Su''s young children, When it comes to real talent and learning, she really has. "Mr. Wukong, today is the triennial academic exchange conference of Zixing college. If Mr. Wukong wants to have academic exchanges with my su family, he can do it alone with me after the conference. Please don''t waste your precious time and don''t say anything meaningless!" Su qinger began to talk. Obviously, she didn''t want to make trouble with Wukong any more. When he had no time to listen, his anger broke out completely. He directly stood up and shouted: "you little girl, how dare you teach me a lesson? It seems that if I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know the power of my adult and the power of my Wulin gate! " Words fall, Wukong stands up from the pumice. Looking at this posture, it seems that he is going to fight! Seeing this, the people below shook their heads and greatly lowered their eyes on Wukong. Su Qing''er said so. As an elder, Wu Kong is also haggling over every detail. It can be seen that this person is really small bellied and narrow-minded. "No empty Lord!" Mu Feng, the young master of Mu family at the other end, spoke. There was no space, and I looked at the wood wind. "What miss Qing''er said is unreasonable. Today''s Heroes gather here to see you and the Su family. Please calm down and listen to adult Zixing!" Wood wind said faintly. Who is Mufeng? The most powerful Shihun aristocratic family in Wushan area, the young master of Mu family! If the position is placed there, even the Wulin gate should respect them. How dare Wukong offend them? The words fell, and there was no time to sit or stand. After hesitating for a long time, he snorted and sat down. "All right! Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but let''s get to the topic! " Purple star is a good time to stand up and make a round. Seeing that the purple star adults were all open and there were empty steps, he snorted in his nose and sat down angrily. Su qinger sat down quietly, but his face was full of worries. A sad sigh sounded, but no one noticed it. Academic exchanges continued. However, more and more people began to pay attention to the young representative of the Su family, and many even secretly listened to her identity. Su Huoyu''s eyes looking at Su qinger became hotter and hotter. Although Su qinger solved the siege for him, he didn''t seem very happy. After all, according to reason, he is the son of the owner. This time, he should represent the limelight! "Master Huoyu!" Su qinger whispered. "What?" Su Huoyu frowned and asked. "Please also pay attention to the overall situation. We can ignore what we have no time to say. After the meeting, we will meet the Su family immediately. Don''t associate with the empty people, so as not to have hatred. The gain is not worth the loss!" Su qinger said softly. Su Huoyu was annoyed when he heard this: "what are you? Do you think I''ll be afraid of that emptiness? Hum! Su qinger, I tell you! Don''t think you can ride on my head if you have high cultivation and good knowledge. When will it be your turn to teach me? " "Qing''er doesn''t mean that!" "Then shut the fuck up!" Su Huoyu roared. Hearing the sound, the Su family looked at Su qinger and Su Huoyu one after another, but no one made a sound. Sue leaned her head down and said nothing. The girl is always submissive. Maybe she just wants a safe day, that''s all. Seeing that Su qinger didn''t speak any more, Su Huoyu snorted and sat down cross legged, too lazy to pay attention to her. Hoo!!!!! At this time, bursts of cold wind suddenly blew and hit the whole society square. The dust on the ground was blown, and people''s clothes and long hair were all fluttering. The cold wind made some people with sparse clothes and low cultivation tremble, holding their hands and shivering. "What''s going on? Why is it so cold all of a sudden? " "Mom, is it the cold wind? But isn''t there a boundary outside to resist the cold wind? How did it come here? " "How cold..." The students complained. There was some commotion outside. Zixing frowned and felt that this academic exchange meeting did not seem as smooth as usual. Boom! Suddenly. An explosion sounded from a distance. Everyone was startled. The people on the pumice stood up one after another, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound. "What happened!!!" The purple star held the staff and shouted. At this time, I saw several guards in the students running here with blood all over. With it, there was full of magic Qi. Many big people present were stunned "My Lord! No, a demon is sneaking in! They quietly assassinated all the police forces in our college! It''s approaching here now!! " A guard shouted loudly. The whole audience was shocked when the sound fell. The purple star''s yellow old eyes suddenly opened for several circles and shouted, "what are you talking about? Who sneaked in? " "Devil!! Demon!! Many, many demons!! " Cried another guard¡° "The devil?"¡° How is this possible? Why is the devil here? "¡° They... Aren''t they in demon land? How... How did you run... Came here? "¡° God, what should we do? " The students immediately panicked, the panicked cries kept going, and their eyes were full of fear. How long has it been since the creatures in the demon continent entered tianwu? No one knows that demons only exist in people''s mouths and books. Have they ever seen them¡° Good, why do demons come to our Purple Star College? And... Why can they sneak in here quietly? Is there a ghost in Purple Star College? " The purple star whispered. A moment later, she quickly took out a purple stone hanging around her waist and threw it into the air. When he saw the stone flying into the air, he immediately exploded and scattered it around like flowers. This is a signal to inform the whole staff of Purple Star College to be on alert¡° Lord! " Zixing turned around again and shouted to the city master of "yuanhuo city" who sat in the last row. But the voice fell, but the Lord could not respond. The purple star was stunned. Looking carefully, she saw that the pumice belonging to the city Lord was empty at the moment. WOW!!!!! A blood red fog suddenly floated out of the square and enveloped the whole society square in an instant¡° No! They''re coming! " One exclaimed¡° Get out! Get out! " I don''t know which representative took the lead and shouted¡° No! " Zixing looked determined and shouted, "this is yuanhuo City, Zixing college. Where can we withdraw? Today, all powerful experts are gathered here. Why don''t we join hands to destroy these demons? "¡° "Destroy the demons?" People were stunned. But there was a heavy, cold cry¡° Destroy demons? Purple Star! It''s up to you. " As soon as the sound landed, a black light came from a distance and took the purple star''s heart! Zixing was not in a hurry and waved to resist, but at the moment when the staff was waved, her body suddenly trembled, and then puffed, spitting out a mouthful of red blood! Boom! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 82 (thank you for the monthly tickets and reward support from the three friends of "Shenlin Lulu, Hezi Aimu and jianwushuang". Thank you. It will break out tomorrow.) . "Purple Star Lord!!" All around represents exclamation. Several teachers of Zixing college ran over one after another and helped Zixing up. However, Zixing''s face was pale. His energetic eyes were like those who were about to be buried. They didn''t have any luster, and his breath was very weak. A lot of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. A dark hole appeared in her chest, and thick smoke came out, emitting a fishy smell. "Magic poison!" A knowledgeable teacher scanned the wound and recognized it at a glance! "What?" Everyone was shocked. The students looked at the fallen purple star and were completely stunned. Purple star is the spiritual pillar in their hearts. Although it changes and rises, purple star is still there. Although they are afraid, they still believe that purple star can solve all this. However... Purple star can''t even hold a move in front of them... So, do you still have hope of victory? The blood fog around is getting stronger and stronger. It is like a circular air hood. It will learn to wrap the square tightly. People''s vision is getting shorter and shorter. They can''t see anything about CNOOC in the blood fog at all. only... Bursts of low and depressed footsteps are coming here, and footsteps are coming from all directions! It was dense. Someone is approaching! Who could it be? People looked around in horror, but they couldn''t see anything except blood fog. This kind of audible and invisible fear torments people''s spirit and people''s will "Ah!!!" Finally, some students couldn''t bear the strange atmosphere. They screamed and ran outside the college. "Come back!" A teacher shouted. However, the student didn''t listen at all. He ran out with all his strength, just like a derailed locomotive, and couldn''t stop at all. Of course. Just as he ran out of the Institute square, a sharp and ferocious claw with nearly half a meter long rushed out of the blood mist and ran through his body in an instant. The student drew all over his body, vomited a lot of blood from his mouth, his eyes were dim, and his anger immediately disappeared without a trace. Everyone was stunned. Then he saw a wolf like but huge existence slowly coming out of the blood fog. It has red eyes, steel like hair, exposed tusks and a single horn. After one claw pierced the student, the other claw broke it in half, threw it into his mouth and chewed it wantonly. The student''s internal organs fell out at the moment when his body was torn, and a group of thin corpse eating demons dressed in black leather armor rushed out in all directions. The corpse eater is short, hairless, dark purple eyes, green faced tusks and barbed arms. It is a lower level existence among demons. Seeing these corpse eaters appear, all of them turned pale with fear, and some female students almost fainted. At this moment, no one dared to rush out of the square. They all knew that they had been surrounded! The students gathered together, and the representatives of all colleges and departments hurriedly gathered together to gather their respective guard forces and experts, and at the same time sent out a request for help to the outside world. At this time, in the blood fog outside the square, a group of tall and strange figures leaned over, and the strong smell of blood almost made people faint. People looked there in unison, and they saw rows of demons with dark armor and red or black skin coming here with neat steps, carrying bone knives and bone guns. A man in a bloody cloak walked slowly here, and beside him, he was followed by several well-dressed people. The man in the cloak could not see clearly. He was wrapped all over. He didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman, but what he could vaguely see was a pair of painted red pupils falling from the dark cloak. This person seems to be the leader of these demons, but he is not noticeable. Compared with him, the person standing next to him will be more noteworthy. "Lord!" Some students make a noise. Yes, the man standing next to the man in the blood red cloak was Zhou Zibu, the Lord of the yuan fire city! "How is that possible? How can the city Lord be with these demons? " "Lord, what are you doing?" "Are you colluding with demons?" At this moment, let alone the students, even those representatives were shocked, and unbelievable questions came out. "Cough..." At this time, the purple star who was picked up stood up. She swallowed a golden pill, her complexion recovered a little, and the magic poison on her chest was light. She only heard her weak voice preaching to the city Lord Zhou Zi: "Zixing college is located in yuanhuo city. These demons can sneak in silently. If there is no help, they will not be able to do it. Not only that, the people who do business must also be high and powerful! I began to doubt the city captains who were in charge of the city gate, but I didn''t want to be willing to be the running dog of demons. It would be you, Zibu! " The city Lord Zhou Zibu looked at these existence without expression, and his face was neither happy nor sad, neither angry nor angry. "The running dog of the devil? What you like to think... Just think what you want. I don''t care. " Zhou Zibu said lightly. "Lord!! Why did you do this!!! " A student who had great longing for the city Lord cried. A pair of questioning eyes looked at him. The city Lord was silent for a while, and his beard shook with the wind. His eyes were sunken, and he finally fell on the purple star. "Lord Zixing, do you remember my daughter Zhou Min who fell ill and died at the age of five?" He said hoarsely. "Min''er?" The purple star''s double pupils flashed a complex light, but soon darkened. The bark like lips read, "how can you forget?" "Then why didn''t you save her?" The city Lord asked deeply, with a ferocious face. "She''s hopeless..." "Your purple star seven Obsidian beads can be the flesh and bones of life and death. They have the effect of bringing the dead back to life. How can you not save her?" "She has a special disease¡® Purple Star seven Obsidian beads'' can''t be cured at all! If you force it, it will only accelerate the consumption of her life!! " The purple star shouted, with a weak voice. However, Zhou Zibu obviously didn''t believe it. "Oh, I think you just don''t want to give up your magic weapon to become famous! Well... Well... Since you don''t want to help, I have to ask my demon friends to help! They promised me that as long as I was an insider and helped them sneak into purple star college to catch someone, they would help me revive min''er! " Zhou Zibu said quietly with his hands on his back. As soon as the purple star heard this, he became angry and yelled, "Zhou Zibu, are you blind? Do you believe the words of a group of demons? They''re using you! Using you!! Wake up! " "Enough!!" Before Zixing finished speaking, Zhou Zibu roared, his eyes cracked and his face was grim: "min''er is my only child. I will never let her die like this. I want to revive her! No one wants to stop me! " "You..." Zixing stared at him for a long time before he sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether he was disappointed or moved in his eyes. Be a sinner for your daughter through the ages. Zhou Zibu really makes people hate him, but anyway, at the moment, he is in opposition to the people present. It seemed that someone else was going to say something, but the man in the blood cloak seemed impatient. He raised his hand, held it high, and an arm covered with red scales appeared from under his cloak. "Kill them all. In addition, catch Mu Feng, the young master of Mu family! Hurry up, we don''t have much time! " Roar!! The shrill cry immediately rippled. With the blood cloak devil''s words falling, a large number of demons rushed out of the blood fog around. They were like hungry people, frantically rushed to the society square and walked towards the young students. Mufeng was shocked and looked at the man with the bloody cloak in amazement. Na asked, "why do you want to capture me?" "Because we need stone soul magic!" The man in the bloody cloak gave a harsh laugh. Hearing the speech, the wood family surrounded the wood wind in the middle, making it full of water. It turned out that these demons planned this sneak attack, but they took a fancy to the stone soul skill of the Mu family. Although the demons were strong, the strength of the Mu family was not weak. If they forcibly attacked the Mu family to obtain the stone soul skill, they would be resisted by the Mu family. It would be difficult to attack the Mu family for a while. I''m afraid it would attract the attention of other powerful countries and be surrounded and suppressed by it, which would be a great risk. But this time is different. Mu family sent Mu Feng to participate in the academic exchange conference of Zixing college. The demons seized the opportunity and planned such a raid. There are hundreds of these demons, of which the worst is lingxuan shipin, and the strongest even exists in lingxuan heart shipin. However, no one knows the strength of the bloody cloak man, but no one will think he is weak. "We are surrounded!" "Don''t be afraid. There aren''t many of them. Let''s work together to kill them all!" "But... But they are all murderous demons... How can we fight?" "I don''t want to die... Will you let me go?" The students were terrified, and even the teachers were white at the moment. Purple Star College has not experienced turmoil for a hundred years. All the students are practicing in ease. How can they ever see such a battle? Have you ever dealt with demons? When the demons were killed, representatives of various forces sent experts to resist. Relying on the students alone, they could never be the opponents of these demons. "Don''t worry about others for the time being. First catch Mufeng. I''ll get the skill of stone soul from his mouth. If he doesn''t hand it over, he''ll find his soul and exchange it with the Mujia!" The blood cloak was drunk. As soon as the demons heard this, they were stunned. All the demons abandoned the targets in front of them and rushed in the direction of Mu family. Mu Feng''s face turned white and his eyes were full of consternation¡° Swear to protect the young master! " The wooden family roared¡° Master Mufeng, don''t be surprised! Flow home to help! "¡° Our Qing Gong sect will not let these demons succeed! "¡° Let''s work together! " Many people have come forward in the presence of all parties. Of course, there are also many people who intend to leave here with a fluke mentality. They gathered their own people together, stood aside, tried to avoid fighting, waited for the opportunity, took advantage of the chaos to kill the generals and escape from the sky. There are not a few such people. At the moment, the Su family has not made a decision. It''s a full-scale war. Or take the opportunity to break through and escape regardless of other people''s life and death? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 83 The current situation is chaotic and a decision must be made as soon as possible. Su qinger lowered his head to Su Huoyu and said faintly, "young master, Zhou Zibu colluded with the devil. The whole Purple Star College has been completely blocked. People outside don''t know what happened inside, but the purple star college is in the center of yuanhuo city. I believe things inside will soon spread to the outside. Similarly, we will soon have someone to help, What we need to do now is not to break through the encirclement, but to hold together with purple star adults and work together to resist the attack and killing of demons! If you break through directly, I''m afraid the Su family will suffer heavy losses. Even if you break through reluctantly, you will be scolded by other representatives! Shame my su family! " "Women''s view!" Su Huoyu roared, "if you don''t run now, when will you wait? The other party''s goal is Mufeng now, not us, do you understand? " "But... Young master Huoyu, look at the periphery. There are blood fog, the horizon is blocked, and the blood fog is unusual. It emits a strong smell of evil spirits unique to the demons. I''m afraid the blood fog is a magic weapon of the demons. It''s a terrible spell released by the demons. It''s easy for us to break out!" As soon as Su Huoyu listened, Ben''s stubborn expression changed a little. He felt that what Su qinger said was reasonable. However, as the son of the owner and the possible future owner of the Su family, even if Su Huoyu feels reasonable, he will definitely refute Su qinger. He doesn''t want to be suppressed by Su qinger''s talent all the time. He wants to control Su qinger, have her and be her real master. "Although there are also large arrays in the Institute square where we are now, these are only used for demonstration. In the face of such a sudden scene, it has no effect at all. Although Zixing is suddenly attacked by the other party, she is one of the best experts in Wushan area. I don''t know how many strong * * treasures she has. If we can cooperate with her here, we will be able to survive!" "And... Although Mufeng is the main target of the demons, the wood family is a stone soul family with strong strength. Mufeng is likely to be the next candidate of the wood family, so most of the guards beside him are people with amazing strength. Mufeng also has many powerful stone soul props! "Worry free!" Su qinger analyzed the interests again and told Su Huoyu. But Su Huoyu became more and more angry and angry. "Su Qing''er, although you are the representative, don''t forget your identity. I am the son of the Su family owner and the leader here. Don''t exceed your authority. If I say go, you have to go, okay?" Su Huoyu''s voice was cold and still insisted. Seeing this, Su Qing''er bit her lips secretly and didn''t speak again. "If you want to stay, you can stay. I see who died in the end! Let''s go! Break through! " Su Huoyu waved and shouted. "Yes, young master!" The Su family shouted. "Su Qing''er, I will make you look at me with new eyes!" Su Huoyu glanced coldly at Su Qing''er, pulled out the weapon like Tai Dao and ran directly to the outside. Su Qing''er hesitated for several minutes. Finally, she bit her teeth and had to follow her. "If Su Huoyu dies here and I don''t join him, the master will blame me if he gets angry. I''m afraid the young master will be angry. Alas, let''s just hope Su Huoyu''s judgment is right!" Su Qing''er sighed and whispered to himself. The Su family made the first group of representatives to break through the encirclement, and other representatives looked at each other one after another. Many people saw this and shouted abuse. "Su family! You don''t want to fight side by side with us at this time, but you still want to escape? " "Do you think you can break through with your strength? Zhou Zibu has become the running dog of the devil. I''m afraid the whole Purple Star College has been trapped by him. You''ll only find your own way to die if you break through without authorization! " "The Su family is greedy for life and afraid of death. They can''t share weal and woe. Such a family must have less contact in the future!" The delegates roared in harsh voices. There is no doubt that the Su family has become these families on the cusp of the storm, and the Su family''s diplomacy has been completely wasted because of Su Huoyu''s decision. Su qinger frowned and made no noise. He followed the Su family of nearly 20 to the periphery of the square. The closer to the periphery, the thicker the blood fog is. Near the periphery, there is a misty piece in front of me. Except for the pink blood fog, I can''t see anything. Even the white jade ground under my feet is dim for several points Wow. Suddenly, a strange sound fell out, and then a lot of Yan Hong''s blood flowed from the ground in front. "Ah!!!!!" The first few Su people who were soaked in the blood made a miserable cry. They only saw that their feet were in contact with the blood and immediately melted. The soles of their feet disappeared in the blink of an eye. The whole person fell into the blood and was completely melted by the blood. It seems that these are not blood, but magma, sulfuric acid Su Huoyu was shocked, his face was pale, and his sweat flowed down, so he hurried back. "Step back! Come on! Watch out for the blood! Step back! " Su qinger shouted hurriedly. The Su family retreated one after another. Bang, bang, Bang The earth shook, and the sound of footsteps shaking like an explosion came here. Su qinger''s face was tight and went with the prestige, but he saw a huge figure in the blood fog on the side. "Roar!" The figure broke through the bleeding fog. At first glance, it was a magic pig guard with a boar head and a human body more than three meters high! The demon pig guard was hairless, with a pig nose and green eyes. He was tied by heavy iron chains and held a huge weapon like a meteor hammer in his hand. As soon as the blood mist came out, he held a hammer and smashed at the front Su family. Seeing that he could not dodge, the man raised his tiger knife to block it. Bang! Hammer hit tiger knife. Click. The tiger knife broke in an instant, and the hammer continued to hit the head of the Su family. He saw that the man''s head exploded like a watermelon. The strong evil smell eroded his body, and his body split rapidly. It was so terrible! Hiss!!! Su Huoyu took a breath, and the others swung their legs and looked at the scene in horror. Not an opponent at all!! "The cultivation of these demons and demons is the worst, which is also above the five grades of lingxuan heart! Most of our people are lingxuan''s second to third grade, with a difference of several grades. They can''t be their opponents! " Su Qing''er bit his teeth and then said, "master Huoyu, we must go back, meet them and work together to wait for support!" "Meet? We have no way back. Didn''t you hear what they said before? What face do we have when we go back now? " Su Huoyu gritted his teeth and said, "not to mention that they are dying people. Why should we go back and die with them?" "But... Young master!" Whoosh! At this time, the Magic pig guard''s huge hammer hit again and flew two Su family members. Looking at the Su family''s children falling in front of him, Su qinger couldn''t bear it. In fact, in the bottom of her heart, she likes the Su family, because the Su family has raised the master, wife and young master. No matter what the Su family treats themselves or what the Su family looks like now or in the future, Su qinger always has an indelible emotion in her heart. "Hahaha, fresh human flesh, fresh human flesh!!" Just then, a shrill sound sounded from the blood mist, and then a large number of bent and emaciated figures rushed here. Looking at them, they were all skinny corpse eaters with exposed fangs. They rushed here like mad dogs. They seemed to feel that their feet were running too slowly. They even supported their hands on the ground and quickly approached here. Count down, there were more than 30! Su Huoyu was stunned when he saw this. "Get out!! Get back! " Su qinger shouted! How dare the sons of the Su family hesitate? He retreated quickly without hesitation. "Fire rain, take out the magic weapon given to you by the Lord! Use it quickly! " Su qinger shouted again. However, Su Huoyu did not move. "Master Huoyu!" "That..." Su Huoyu looked a little ugly and said, "there''s no magic weapon..." Su Qing''er was stunned for a while, suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "did... You last night..." "I gambled a few with the young masters of the Xiao family and several other representatives..." Su Huoyu spit out his breath and kept retreating. At the same time, he said to Su Qing''er, "Qing''er, you are strong and resourceful. Let''s resist for the young master!! I can''t die. If I die, you can''t escape the blame! " "Can..." "Hold on!" Su Huoyu shouted, too lazy to care about the life and death of the Su family, and ran to the center of the society square alone. "Young master!!" "Master Huoyu!" Su Qing''er clenched the embroidered sword and secretly bit Bei''s teeth: "if Qing''er accidentally dies here, please be kind to my young master Su Yun in the future. Qing''er will die without regret." "Your useless young master, I will send someone to reward him with tens of millions of spirit coins, but what you have to do now is to stop these guys!" Su Huoyu shouted while limping and running. He didn''t see Su Qing''er and didn''t know whether his words were true or false. However, Su qinger was relieved at last. She gently closed her eyes and held the rusty sword tighter and tighter. The demons around had leaned over, and the Su family here all trembled and looked at these terrible faces in horror. "Don''t be afraid, let me kill!" Su Qing''er secretly gritted his teeth. The rusty sword in his hand urged the sword''s spiritual and mysterious breath attribute "wind disease breath", like an attacking poisonous snake, to bite the nearest corpse eater. The cultivation of the corpse eating demons is the lowest among the demons. In particular, these red eyed and hungry corpse eating demons rushed towards them without any defensive posture. They could not dodge. With a "puff" sound, they were blossomed by the rusty sword. The "wind disease smell" given by Su Qing''er on the blade was like a swinging sharp knife, cutting them into several pieces. Su''s strongest genius was not in vain. Su qinger shook his hands with a few swords and cut off several corpse eaters. The rest of the Su family''s children saw this, their morale was high, and they also tried their best to attack and kill. These corpse eaters soon became cannon fodder and died miserably under the sword¡° Damn!!! " The demon pig guard roared angrily. He took out a bloody horn and blew it in his mouth. Woo!!!!!!!! The sound of a thick horn spread. Su qinger and others who were very close to them could not defend at all. They were covered by the sound of the horn. In an instant, all the blood in the human body rolled wildly, just like the sea in a storm, with rough waves and waves. Many of the inferior Su family members were bleeding from their orifices, and their bodies seemed to explode. Even Su qinger felt bad. His small face was red, his silver teeth clenched, and his combat power was greatly reduced¡° Opportunity! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 84 In the peripheral area of Zixing college, senior officers of yuanhuocheng have led the defenders of yuanhuocheng to attack Zixing college madly. A large number of chivalrous men in the city also supported these soldiers of yuanhuo city to join the war. The demon suddenly appeared in Zixing college, and the city Lord Zhou Zibu quietly colluded with the demon. The heavy bomb like news shocked the whole mountain free area. There are a large number of demons. With the help of Zhou Zibu, a large number of boundaries and magic arrays have been buried around the college, and they are resisted by magic experts. It is easy to break through. However, with the passage of this sudden change time, more and more heroes and Xia joined the siege, and the defense of the demons became more and more difficult. "Hold on for a while. When the master has obtained the soul of the son of stone soul family, we can torture his understanding of stone Soul Art! With the stone soul technique, we can defeat the demon blood cult! Completely dominate the south! " A bent old man, holding a blood red staff, wearing a skeleton necklace on his neck and bright red skin, was patrolling and yelling at every demon guarding the periphery of Zixing college. "Yes! My Lord. " The demons'' hoarse, heavy but extremely respectful voices fell out. Although there are demons who have been killed by countless experts all the time, they are broken and die miserably, but the demons are not moved. They have no emotion in their red or green eyes, have no fear of death, and have no fear of pain caused by eating injuries. They stand here like machines. In addition to ambition, there is only killing left. Roar! At this time, a roar sounded, and then he looked at a world of Warcraft the size of a calf without skin, and rushed here quickly. The ferocious steel teeth of the Warcraft opened, and a slender scarlet tongue rolled a crystal and handed it to the demon old man. The old man took the crystal and fell to the ground. "Support!" These two words immediately appeared in the broken crystal. Seeing this, the demon old man looked ferocious and cried sadly, "the master has encountered trouble. General Jiexue, please take someone to support quickly!" "Yes, Sergeant!" A tall general, two meters tall and wearing blood red armor, came quickly and drank in a low voice. The general''s health was very frightening. His left arm was almost as strong as the leg of a giant elephant. His whole body was red, and his long hair was braided. There was no skin on half of his face, only blood red bones. His eyes were full of the smell of killing. The huge long knife buckled in his right hand was full of shark teeth, with extraordinary momentum. A column of demons wearing dark armor and emitting a strong smell of evil spirits followed and headed for the society square. Along the way, you can see a large number of dead students'' bodies. Several ghouls gather in twos and threes in front of a body to eat. Seeing this, general Jiexue immediately rushed to step on and burst a ghoul''s head. "Go and kill those people!! If you hungry dogs eat corpses again and don''t support them, I will report to the master and drive all your corpse eating demons into the blood prison!! " The bloody general roared like a beast. Those corpse eaters trembled with fear and fled around like frightened birds. No one dared to eat the dead bodies again. Seeing this, general Jiexue moved forward coldly. The demons along the way saw the evil general and retreated, as if they saw the God of plague. Gudu, gudu, gudu Just then, a strange sound of bubbles suddenly appeared on the side grass, and then a pool of painted red blood appeared. "Blood stained array?" General Jiexue was slightly stunned and looked at the array in surprise. Then he looked into the blood pool, but he saw a man wearing a blood red iron face and a blood red sword suit slowly floating out of the blood array. At the same time, hundreds of blood swords around him also surfaced, and the scene was so terrible. The strong smell of blood is rippling, and the cold and severe smell of evil spirit is rippling. But look at the ferocious blood hands stretched out in the blood pool, dragged the man out, and everything appeared as promised. Then, the man lay on the blood pool and didn''t move. All swords are red. "Who is this person?" Seeing the smell of evil spirits, general Jiexue didn''t let anyone attack, but asked in a low voice. Most people who have evil Qi are evil people. "I don''t know." The Devil Beside shook his head expressionless. General Jiexue snorted and walked towards the blood pool. But he saw the man lying on the ground with a sword on his back and a sword box slung across his shoulder. He didn''t look like a demon man, but he was covered with blood and exuded the smell of demons. The array under him was a common blood stained array in the demon continent. He wasn''t a demon. Could he be a man? Just to make general Jiexue curious, the blood stained sword seems different from usual. What are these swords for? And... Why is the smell of blood in the air stronger than the smell of blood stained array? More mellow? It doesn''t know, but as a demon team leader, it is necessary to find out the identity of this person. "Who are you?" The bloody general growled in a low voice. However, the man did not move, still lying in the blood pool with his eyes closed, and the palm covering his body began to sink slowly in the blood pool. Roar!!!!! General Jiexue made a shrill and terrible roar, as if he wanted to wake it up and make the other party surrender with momentum. But. The roar fell, and the man still closed his eyes, as if he were dead. "Then treat you as a dead body!!!" General Jiexue was impatient, roared, raised the shark tooth huge knife in his hand, and cut directly at the man in the middle of the blood stained array. But at the moment of this lightning flint, the person who closed his eyes suddenly opened his pupils, and a scarlet blood vessel like pattern appeared on the iron surface covering only one eye. His pupils were wide open, and the red light flickered in the depths of his pupils. The rich evil spirit breath rose with an unspeakable strange smell, just like a sudden strong wind, and rushed madly with the area of the blood stained array as the point. General Jiexue was immediately shocked when he saw this, but he was just surprised when he saw this strange situation, but he was not afraid. There are few things that can make the devil afraid! But in the next second, this terrible thing appeared. Those eyes! General Jiexue looked at those red eyes! That''s a ferocious devil''s eye that can only exist for at least 3000 years! That is the magic nature that can only be possessed when the magic nature has been completely printed into the bone. General Jiexue has entered the blood devil heaven for more than 130 years, but he has never seen such a terrible evil nature. It trembled. The attack on this man also weakened rapidly. It seemed that his strength was pushed back by something and could not be brought into play at all. Buzzing, buzzing At this time, hundreds of blood swords around the blood stained array suddenly trembled quickly. Then, they flew out together and quickly wrapped around this man. The sword coincided with the sword, and the sword overlapped with the sword to form a huge blood cell. The demons at the other end stopped and stared here with blood red eyes. A moment later. Shua Shua Hundreds of blood swords suddenly split and floated in the air centered on that man. The blood general who was going to kill the blood man has now turned into a huge blood skeleton. All his flesh and blood have been cut off and scattered at his feet, piled up like a hill. The bloody man stood up hard. The magic in my eyes is getting stronger and stronger. "Reborn this life, suffered all kinds of hardships and experienced dangers, just to protect the only family." "My father and mother were brutally attacked by fierce beasts. Is the only Qing son going to leave me?" "No... at least, Qing Er wants to live..." Su Yun breathed heavily and hissed in a low voice. He felt his brain was very hot and his blood was boiling. Blood? Su Yun was suddenly surprised, and his brain reflected the demon man''s body extracted when he replaced the demon blood The only body accidentally found to match his blood Maybe the magic in the blood has penetrated into the soul. But forget it, that''s good, at least... It''s good now. Su Yun took a low breath and walked towards the society square. A hundred flying swords are like wings. They float in the air and follow them slowly. The cloth of the blood dyeing array can convert the spirit mysterious breath in a person''s body into the spirit evil breath. Although the amount is not much, it can make a spirit mysterious person use the spirit evil breath. The evil spirit breath belongs to the unique breath of the devil. It is a breath attribute that no spiritual person can have. It is different from the fierce "wind disease breath" of the sword user and the strong "true Gang breath" of the physical practitioner. The most important thing about the evil spirit breath is to control and excavate. The existence of realm cultivation is the same. When a person fights with a demon, the demon with a unique "demon evil smell" usually wins. There are no two reasons, because the "demon evil smell" can stimulate people''s potential more easily than other smells, making it easier for people to give play to their power several times stronger than their usual strength. This is equivalent to an explosion! This is why demons are feared. They are crazy and immortal. Once they are infected with killing, fighting and death, they will forget themselves. These are things that people don''t have. Now, the "evil spirit breath" gives these ordinary iron swords a preliminary evil nature. They are more willing to be controlled by Su Yun and more willing to fight and kill. This is why Su Yun asked her brother and sister to buy 100 iron swords. It''s very easy to use the blood stained array to attach ''evil spirit breath'' to them, and they are easy to control. After the blood stained array gave itself the "evil spirit breath" with the sword, the link established can be increased and controlled, which is easier to control the sword than before when intimidating thieves at the border of the mountain free area. This time, the same hundred swords flew together. But this time, it''s no longer scary. This time, they are really both lethal. It may not be very strong, but it is enough to cope with the current situation. The Blood Sword revolved like a tornado, with Su Yun as the center. The demons around dared not come forward. In the face of such an amazing existence, all retreated, and no one dared to stop his pace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 85 Bang!!! Su qinger''s weak body was constantly turbulent and hard to control. After landing, he hurried back and finally hit the statue next to the square. Yan Hong''s mouth spilled a little blood and his breath was messy. Looking at the approaching Magic pig guard, Su qinger Bei clenched his teeth. On the realm of cultivation, Su qinger, the second grade of lingxuan heart, is far above the Magic pig guard. However, there are many magic weapons of the Magic pig guard, and they are all extremely strange magic weapons in the demon world. Although Su qinger is the daughter of Su''s master family, she is not valued by the master family because of her low birth. She is only cultivated as a seed talent, and she has few magic weapons. She is still invincible to the Magic pig guard. The Su family suffered heavy casualties. Su qinger knew that they would fight again. The Su family was afraid that they would die in the war, so they had to drink: "everyone retreat, go back to the center of the square, meet with Lord Zixing and resist together!!" "Do as the lady says!!" "Young master, it should be all right! Let''s go! " "Miss cover, evacuate together!!" The Su family shouted. People gathered together and rushed back. In the center of the venue, the purple star fought with the bloody cloak man. They flew in the air and roared wildly. The purple Qi methods and blood red moves were intertwined, just like two torrents crashing into each other. The scene was extremely magnificent. The mysterious smell emitted by the two people fell into the air like a mountain, and no one dared to exist below, Otherwise, they will be crushed by the breath of these two great powers. The rest of the major delegates and students were also hard to bear, and people died all the time. The students took the teacher as the center and gathered together to resist the demons coming. Fortunately, most of the demons who attacked them were corpse eaters, greedy and delicious inferior creatures. Most of the demon masters attacked the wooden family. Mufeng was surrounded by the dead wooden family guards. There were wooden family corpses on the ground all around. There was a river of blood on the ground. When the demons died, one after another, one after another, endless. Mufeng''s face turned white and his eyes were afraid. He hurriedly opened the storage ring on his finger, threw out one life-saving magic weapon after another, and then threw out the prepared stone souls together. A large number of powerful stone souls appeared, either wind tigers or ice eagles. There were more than a dozen bustling people. Their appearance alleviated the pressure of the Mufeng family, but it was only temporary, Even with the help of stone soul, it is difficult to reverse the situation. "Come on! Help the wood family. Don''t let these despicable and evil demons succeed. You must protect the wood childe!!! " The purple star of the fierce battle in the air shouted anxiously. The influence of Mu family in Wushan area is too great. This sudden change in academic exchange doesn''t matter who dies, but the two forces of Mu family and wulingmen! There must be no accident, otherwise her purple star college must be restless. After listening, the teacher at the other end didn''t dare to hesitate and took the students to support Mufeng. "Hello! Who will... Who will protect me! I am... But the young master of the Su family!! I''m dead. Your purple star college is going to be ruined... Come on! " Injured in his leg, the staggering Su Huoyu limped towards the center of the square. He shouted and looked around in horror. The weapons in his hand trembled. Once a demon approached, he threw out all the precious treasures in his bag. He was not willing to throw them away before, but it was important to protect his life at this moment, People have long lost their fighting power, like frightened birds. At this moment, everyone is in danger. Who will pay attention to Su Huoyu? But looking at a monster with a single horn, tall and holding a bone axe, he rushed over and directly cleaved at Su Huoyu. Su Huoyu''s face suddenly turned pale and made a sad cry ........ "Master Huoyu!" Su qinger was slightly surprised and hurried to look at her. Seeing that Su Huoyu was cut to the ground, he held the weapon in his hands against the devil''s big bone axe. His lips trembled and his hands swayed. He couldn''t resist the devil''s axe at all, and his weapons shook loosely. He would soon be unable to support it. "Master Huoyu!" Su qinger was in a hurry and rushed over. Su Huoyu can''t die. If he dies here, Su qinger can''t escape the blame. Just. As soon as Su qinger was about to go sideways, he found that his legs suddenly couldn''t move. She looked down, but she saw that the earth under her feet didn''t know when to stretch out two Mori white bone hands. They grabbed their ankles and didn''t let themselves move at all. "This is... The mysterious skill of the demon man?" Su Qing''er widened his eyes and whispered. Whoosh! The big hammer of the demon pig Wei Shuo directly hit Su Qing''er, and the thick and ferocious smell of the devil came directly, just like a falling wave!! Su Qing''er couldn''t dodge in the lightning stone room. If she didn''t care about Su Huoyu, how could she be caught by this suddenly stretched out bone hand? When fighting, the most taboo is distraction. If you are careless, you can decide a battle. Although Su qinger has high cultivation and amazing talent, she has insufficient actual combat experience. Compared with these demons who have been fighting for many years, she is weak in the end. Such a move made her suffer a great loss. But she didn''t give up. Staring at the big hammer, the autumn sword in his hand rises vertically, and the full "wind disease breath" covers the sword body, trying to use the breath space on the sword body to block the blow. But if this move is blocked, people will have to spit three liters of blood and be seriously injured. Su Qing''er coagulated his eyes and secretly bit Bei''s teeth. Whoosh! Suddenly. A blood red sword suddenly flew from the right, just like a red blood electricity, fell directly in front of Su Qing''er and hit the sledgehammer. Dang!!!!!! It seemed that the blood sword was not strong enough and broke directly, but at the moment of breaking, the strong smell of evil spirit contained in the blood sword was like a broken water ball splashing to the four directions. Shengsheng changed the bombardment direction of the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer rubbed Su qinger''s body and hit the statue next to it, smashing the statue. Su Qing''er stared at the fragments of the blood sword in front of him and was shocked. The remaining breath rippling in the air has not yet dissipated. Su qinger knows more about the breath than ordinary people. Although she only floats in the air, she can feel it. Two breath. One tends to be sharp and swift. It seems to be more fierce and powerful than the "smell of wind speed", but it has never seen this kind of smell, strange and tight. The other kind of breath is cold and violent. It is "evil spirit breath". Two smells? Why are there two kinds of breath on this sword? Moreover, judging from the material of his sword, it doesn''t seem to be high... Su Qing''er stared at the broken blade and was surprised: "it seems... It''s an ordinary iron sword?" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Just then, the sound of scuffling came out, and the dense was like lit firecrackers. The arrogant breath rippled over. It was still a mixture of the "devil''s breath" and the breath that could not be named, and hit here. Su Qing''er suddenly turned his head sideways and looked closely. Just look at a fierce blood dragon crashing here. All the demons were swallowed and penetrated by the blood dragon, and no one could stop it!! "That''s..." Su qinger''s eyes widened and he was stunned. In the blood dragon, there was a sharp red long sword. They gathered together and collided with the Magic pig guard under the strong breath. The rainbow like momentum, fierce sword intention and unparalleled power make the demons around fight and tremble. Puff, puff, puff, puff The blood dragon condensed by the Blood Sword stabbed the Magic pig guard. However, after two breaths, the Magic pig guard was stabbed by hundreds of blood swords. Its huge body was like a hedgehog. Many blood swords even disappeared into its body, and many blood swords were directly smashed The Magic pig guard did not move, and all postures were fixed. next. Whoosh, whoosh Those unbroken blood swords seemed to have received some order, quickly withdrew and returned, and rushed out of the body of the Magic pig guard. In an instant, a large number of blood holes appeared in the body of the Magic pig guard, and the black blood sprayed out. The whole huge body collapsed and died no longer! This scene surprised everyone! The Su family who returned next to them were shocked and looked at those blood swords. Everyone''s face was incredible. "No!! This evil spirit, what a strong evil spirit!! Is... The devil coming to power again? " "But why does he want to kill the demon family?" "Watch out for this person!!" Representatives of all parties shouted to each other. Su qinger fixed his eyes and saw a man wearing a sword suit, with a broken face and long hair. Behind him was a dark sword, with a slender and dim sword box around his waist. In his hand was a thin and light slender sword, but a large number of blood swords were rotating around him. The sword! The sword! The sword! The sword! The sword..... There are swords everywhere on this man. When you count them carefully, you can''t count how many swords he controls and how many swords he controls! What''s more strange and scary is that at this moment, the man is covered with blood, and a pair of pupils are like murderous God, blood red! The man stepped over. Every step, a blood red footprint would appear. I don''t know who''s blood slipped from his sword suit and dropped on the ground. "Huh?" The bloody cloak man who fought fiercely with the purple star noticed the people here, was slightly stunned, and immediately shouted, "who are you?" Of course. The visitor did not speak, but quickly leaned closer to su. Su qinger was so surprised that he hurriedly buckled the embroidered sword and wanted to start. "Come with me!" A hoarse voice with several points of pain came out. Su qinger was stunned. Although it was difficult to recognize who the voice was, she... Had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the voice in the bottom of her heart. Who? Who is it? Why so kind? Su qinger involuntarily put down his sword and had a kind of trust in the strange man¡° Be careful, miss! " The Su family shouted, but... No one came near. The Blood Sword man seemed unwilling to say more. He hugged Su qinger''s waist with one hand and intended to take him away by force¡° no You can''t just leave. If you''re here to save me, please help me take young master Huoyu with me! Young master Huoyu is the son of the owner of the house. If he has an accident here, I must be blamed! I''m afraid it will also be involved... Please help me. " Feeling that the Blood Sword man didn''t mean any harm, Su qinger hurriedly said. Although the breath of the Blood Sword man was not strong, somehow she felt that the man''s strength was unexpectedly much higher than herself. Upon hearing this, the Blood Sword man raised his eyebrows: "Su Huoyu? Where is it? "¡° That! " Su Qing''er pointed to Su Huoyu who was lying on the ground moaning. At this time, dozens of blood swords rushed straight to Su Huoyu without saying a word. Su Huoyu didn''t have time to guard against it, and even his stuffy hum didn''t have time to send out. He was stabbed by these blood swords. He was like a hornet''s nest, covered with blood holes and died miserably¡° What? " Su qinger was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 86 Stay! Totally stunned! Not to mention Su Qing''er, even the Su family are stupid. "You bastard!" Su Qing''er clenched his silver teeth, suddenly broke free of the man''s hand and drew his sword at each other. "You... What the hell are you doing? Why did you kill master Huoyu! " "You don''t want him to die?" "Why don''t you want him to die, scum? But if he dies, my young master and I will be implicated. Do you know? " Su qinger clenched her lips. The reason why she promised Su Lixiong to choose to enter the master training is also for Su Yun. The master and his wife are dead. The young master is helpless in the Su family. He has caused trouble and offended many people before. If I don''t enter the master''s house, the young master will be bullied or even retaliated, so I must stay in the master''s house... I must protect the young master Su Qing''er thought with a tight fist. But Su Huoyu is dead, she can''t escape the blame! At this time, the bloody sword man said, "if Su Huoyu is dead, you will be fine. You just need to pretend to be seriously injured. After all, the emergency is an accident, which is difficult to control. You are the seed talent carefully cultivated by the Su family. Unless it is a very important mistake, the owner will not punish you! Take this pill. It''s a fake injury pill refined by the medicine king of Huaxin valley. You can enter a false serious injury state after taking it. You can take it before returning to the Su family. If you are seriously injured, the Su family won''t punish you, so don''t worry! Well, there''s not much time. Get out of here with me quickly! " With that, the man stretched out his hand and held a dark green Pill on his bloody palm. Su qinger was stunned: "you... Who are you and why do you know us so well?" "Me?" The Blood Sword man stammered his lower lip and seemed to want to tell Su Qing''er, but he hesitated for a while and finally didn''t speak. "You didn''t identify yourself and killed Mr. Su Huoyu. Why should I leave with you?" Su qinger whispered, and the man hurried back. The Blood Sword man was stunned. But when you think about it, Su qinger was right. He didn''t show his identity. Who knows what his heart is? Why should Su qinger trust herself? What''s more, I just killed the descendants of the Su family leader. Although the Su family leader has many descendants and Su Huoyu''s status is not very high, he is Su Lixiong''s son in the end, and Su Huoyu''s death has a great impact. "If you don''t go, you''ll die if you stay here. Why don''t you believe me once?" The Blood Sword man, Su Yun, whispered. He wanted to show his identity, but if he did, he was afraid it would bring endless trouble to Su qinger. He stole Tianqing and robbed AoXin. He also offended fox qianmei and Mingying sect. People of Shenjian sect and Mingying sect are afraid that they will not let him go easily. Su Qing''er only needs to know the waste Su Yun of Su''s family. If he can know, he doesn''t know. However, just before Su qinger could make a decision, her face suddenly changed sharply and hurriedly shouted, "be careful!" Su Yun was slightly stunned. Without waiting for action, Su qinger pushed him away with one hand. Bang! A blood arrow came and ran through Su qinger''s shoulder armor. She fell to the ground, and a little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Although it won''t kill her, this move really makes the girl very painful. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He can make sure he looks like this. Su qinger definitely doesn''t recognize herself, but why does she save herself? Looking at Su Qing''er who fell to the ground, Su Yun''s hot blood suddenly calmed down. He went over, picked up Su Qing''er, took out a pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into the girl Yan Hong''s small mouth to stop the blood, then turned around and looked at the man who attacked him. No one else, just someone with a bloody cloak. Zixing was dragged by Zhou Zibu''s confidant. The bloody cloak man completely retreated from the battle, but he didn''t catch the tenacious resistance Mufeng, but turned back and directly looked for Su Yun. "Are you going to kill me?" Su Yun whispered. "You killed my man, why didn''t I kill you?" The bloody cloak man laughed and said, "tell me who you are and why you''re here. Maybe I''ll spare you!" "I just want to take her away!" "I''m afraid not. No one can leave here today!" The bloody cloak man raised his head, and his eyes glittered with terrible light under the haze cloak: "I think you also have magic, and you also have magic spirit. Tell me who you are, your position and your power. If you kowtow to me, I won''t kill you!" "I kowtow to you, will you let me take her away?" Su qinger was stunned when she heard the speech. Would this man... Rather abandon his dignity than protect himself? Who the hell is he? The man in the bloody cloak shook his head: "she is not a devil!" "So she''s dying?" "I have to fake this as an accident, or there will be trouble, so everyone will die! If you continue to resist me, maybe your life will be hard to protect! " Su Yun heard the speech and was silent. "Ah!!!" At this time, Zhou Zibu at the other end accidentally ate the purple star move, broke a big hole in his chest, fell directly from the air, vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his eyes gradually dimmed. "Lord!" The bodyguards who followed the city Lord cried sadly. "Blood soul... Lord... Remember... Please... Be sure to bring my daughter... Back to life..." Zhou Zibu took his last breath and shouted weakly. His voice was hoarse, desolate and intermittent. After his words fell, he lay on the ground, motionless and died completely. "Haha... Only people can be so easy to cheat! Although I have cultivated for heaven, but without the strength of our Lord, it is so easy to resurrect a person! How can you believe me, you idiot? Hahaha... It''s really wishful thinking when you die! Stupid! Stupid! Ha ha... " The people called the blood soul by Zhou Zibu laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery of mankind. "You shameless beast!!" Purple Star screamed in pain. She killed Zhou Zibu, but she felt more guilty than anyone. She and Zhou Zibu were old friends. Unexpectedly, her old friends would come to such an end, and... Still died in her own hands. "Ah!!!" Immediately, the purple star supported the injured body and rushed over with a magic wand. As she soared into the air, her thin palm changed thirteen postures in a row. The purple star like pattern turned between her hands, breaking the peerless mysterious power and rippling like a wave. However, the blood soul did not panic and stared at the purple star. Suddenly, his body rioted and turned into a blood light and hit the purple star. The purple star quickly cast a spell, and the purple stars turned into a scene of cosmic stars to wrap the blood light. The strong and domineering force shook, the surrounding void shook, the earth shattered, and the smell of destruction was like a ripple after a big wave. No one dared to get close to the place where they fought fiercely. At the moment, Mu Feng is still fighting with the great powers of Purple Star College to resist the attack of demons. There are corpses everywhere. The blood of demons and people seems to drown the square, and the corpses pile up like a mountain. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up Su Qing''er and ignored whether she was willing to take him away. Although the iron swords blessed by the blood stained array can control hundreds of iron swords to kill the enemy, the iron swords blessed by the blood stained array are still iron swords. Although their destructive power has increased by several grades, their strength is not strong. It is not difficult to kill ordinary demons who have not reached the spiritual and mysterious state. If they are attacked by blood souls or elite demons, it is almost a dead end. So all we have to do now is run away. Su Qing''er covered the wound on her shoulder blade. Her face was pale and bean sweat fell. What did she want to say? But seeing that the bloody man tried so hard to save himself, he didn''t resist. "Who the hell are you?" Su qinger asked in a low voice. This outline... This breath, so familiar... Why did he come to save himself? Roar!!!!! At this time, Su Yun, who rushed out of the square, suddenly heard several strong roars. He fixed his eyes and saw that a large number of demons and demons were coming here. They either hold big axes or long guns. Each demon''s body is stained with rich blood, and each eye is eager to fight. "Su family!" Su Yun gave a big drink. The Su clan people who followed him gathered one after another, but no one dared to get close to Su Yun. After all, the man was covered with blood and overflowed with such a vicious atmosphere. Although he saved Su Qing''er, it didn''t mean anything. But listen to this Blood Sword iron faced man low drink: "you take Miss away, I''ll drag here!" "Good!" The crowd responded quickly. Su Yun asked Su qinger to be supported by a female Su''s inner family. Later, they drove a hundred swords and killed the demons. The blood red sword began to rotate with it as the center, just like the rapidly flying meat cutter. The nearby demons were cut into pieces by these swords, but the price was not light. For each demon killed, at least seven or eight iron swords had to be destroyed. After such a circle, few demons were killed, I was afraid that the blood sword would be destroyed. However, his cultivation is not strong, and he can''t control the advanced sword, otherwise he won''t have such a result. After this event, we must practice well. Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth. Soon, all the demons were killed, and there were only four blood swords rotating around Su Yun. He took out the "Qianyuan" in the sword box and left with Su qinger and others. Through the corridor full of blood, soon it was close to the periphery. "Stop!! Who are you! " An old devil defending in the border area of Purple Star College roared when he saw several figures coming. The evil smell on Su Yun''s body is too strong. The old man should regard it as a demon. This roar is also said in magic language. The purpose is to test Su Yun. If Su Yun can''t answer, the old man will send someone to kill him¡° it''s me!! I am ordered by Lord blood soul to escort these people out!! Open the door and let me wait to leave! " Su Yun took his time and replied with magic language. Su Qing''er and others on the side looked at the people around him in amazement and listened to his chattering with those demons. Everyone was stunned. It turns out that this existence... Is magic... How can humans understand magic language? Seeing that this man could speak fluent magic language, the old man was relieved at once, but he did not relax his vigilance. He stared at the Su family: "are these ordinary spiritual mystics? Where did Lord blood soul ask you to take them? It''s all yuanhuo city outside. There are powerful people from other places. You''ll be dead if you go out. Don''t you know? "¡° Yes, but... This is the order given by Lord bloody soul himself! " Su Yun continued to speak in magic language, but at this moment, his hand had secretly touched into the sword box and grabbed the handle of Qianyuan sword. Su Qing''er seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s intention. His face was very white and he drank hurriedly: "stop it, there are many of them, and the leader has at least the cultivation of spiritual Xuanxin ten grades. You are definitely not an opponent! Stop it! Let''s go back to the square! " But. It''s too late. This is the last line of defense. How can su Yun give up. What''s more, he just needs to make a gap!! It''s enough to take Su qinger away... Even if the other party is strong, he will fight¡° Go! " As soon as a low drink sounded, he saw Su Yun rush away suddenly. He fell in front of the old man like a remnant, and cut him with a sword in an unprepared posture. Boom!!!!! Thousand yuan is fierce and bright. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 87 Whoosh! Su Yun suddenly took a shot and slashed it with a thick and fierce sword. The old man had no time to guard against it. Then he saw the sword cut heavily on the old man''s thin and dry shoulder. The "true Gang breath" on the sword exploded. The old man was blown up and fell into the demon group in the rear. The devil suddenly rioted, threw his eyes, and rushed here without saying a word. There is a gap in the defense line due to riots! "Go!" Su Yun drank low. Su Qing''er stared at the man with the Blood Sword and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t reveal it in his mouth. Finally, she clenched her teeth and took people away. The old man was cut off by a sword, but it didn''t matter. Don''t look at his thin body, but the strength was by no means false. Su qinger couldn''t see through his cultivation, but he could judge it according to the thick spirit and mysterious smell emitted from his whole body. The cultivation of the old man was not simple. What accomplishments does Su Yuncai have? Lingxuan Shi four products! Even if you use the Wuji sword formula to urge a hundred swords, even if you use the blood stained array to increase the breath power, even if there is an increase in the divine sword in the Wuji sword box... How much strength can you strengthen? Perhaps the existence of the five and six grades of shanglingxuan can be easily defeated with these things. But for those who have five or even six grades of shanglingxuan''s heart... They can''t win. Even if Su qinger, the peerless genius and seed object of the Su family, is added, there is no power of a war! The gap of cultivation is not what magic weapons and metaphysical skills can make up for. The demons rushed in like a tide. Su Yun hurriedly urged four blood swords to meet the past, while people retreated and glanced, looking for a place to avoid. "Boy, you are so bold! You''re going to fight so many demons alone. Are you looking for death? Don''t run! " Old Jian seemed to be stimulated. He noticed the strong evil spirit around him and roared immediately. "Not yet!" Su Yun''s face coagulated and stared at the other end. Su Yun hacked the commander of the demon. All the demons rushed towards him. The gap there was still slack. Su qinger and others had killed them and attacked them forcibly, close to the outer wall of Zixing college. The border of Zixing college has been almost beaten. At that time, you just need to break the wall and let the outsiders in. The rest is up to him. Su Yun took a deep breath and stabbed the four blood swords at the front demon. Pooh! The Four Swords turned into blood light and ran through the devil''s chest. But the next second, a big axe came and chopped all the four blood swords. All the 100 iron swords prepared were damaged. Su Yun stared at the demon that split the blood sword in amazement. Another Magic pig guard. "Although I don''t know who you are, it''s a capital crime to dare to hurt the commander! Somebody, break him up! " The demon pig guard roared with a big axe. Su Yun''s face turned green and hurried back. Tianqing is still recovering energy and cannot be urged. At this time, so many demons are dead. "Leave this guy to me. You go to defend the border area and don''t have a gap. Those people escaped just now. If you don''t keep it, people outside will kill us all!" At this time, the old man stood up, patted the shoulder where Su Yun cut him, and shouted in a mixed voice. "Yes, commander!" The demons didn''t dare to resist the old man''s order, Qi Qi respectfully shouted, and then took a heavy step to continue blocking behind the wall of the Purple Star College, urging the spirit of demons and maintaining the magic array there. The magic array was formed, and the gap there was immediately sealed. People outside couldn''t get in and people inside couldn''t get out. But Su qinger, they left after all. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away. But how could the old man over there just let him go? Whoosh! A black evil spirit came and directly hit Su Yun''s back. He stumbled and rolled to the ground. After a while, he stopped, spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, and his strength was reduced by three points. "An existence with such weak strength dares to provoke me. I really don''t know how to live or die. When I eat your meat, suck your blood and draw your soul, I will let you understand what is really strong and who you can never provoke!" The old man put away his palms and walked here step by step. His dark yellow eyes glowed with thrilling red light. Ferocious blood swelled around his eyes. The loose teeth suddenly changed into sharp fangs He stretched out his hand and directly stabbed Su Yun''s heart. This is to dig out his heart and lungs and start eating. The old man must have evolved from the lowest corpse eater. Su Yun''s face was dignified. He clasped "Qianyuan" and attacked the old man again. But the sword just flew away Bata! A dry hand lightly pinched the flying Qianyuan sword blade, and the evil spirit breath between the fingers burst out instantly, scattering the evil spirit breath and Lingshen breath on the Qianyuan sword blade without a trace. Su Yun''s face changed greatly. "Strong presence! Strength is stronger than you. I don''t know how many grades, Su Yun! You are too bold. How dare you provoke such existence? " Old Jian''s anxious voice came out. "Why don''t you dare to save my family?" Su Yun said. "Oh, well! I''ll help you again! " The sword old sighed and was about to attack, forcing the demon family commander away. "No!" But when Su Yun gave a quick drink and turned his wrist, Qianyuan burst out a stronger "true Gang breath.". The old man was unprepared. He was bombarded by the thick and fierce real Gang breath, and the man flew out again. Su Yun quickly got up, covered his chest and ran. "The true vigorous breath of Qianyuan''s three swords is stronger than one. It can force the guy back, but this is not a long-term plan. After Qianyuan''s three swords, they are no different from ordinary swords. What else can you take against him?" "Hold on, every second counts! Qing''er, they left the purple star college. People outside should be able to attack soon. At that time, the demon army will be defeated and I can survive! All we have to do now is procrastinate! " Su Yun said as he panted and ran. "Alive?" Old Jian shook his head again and again: "have you forgotten what you look like now? People are not people, and demons are not demons. They are full of demons and evil spirits. What should you explain? How can anyone who rushes in outside believe that you are a person? Can we not kill you? I think you''d better find a way to get out of here! " Su Yun sniffed the speech, took a breath and whispered, "it''s not difficult to remove the blood stained array. Don''t worry about this, elder. The most important thing now is......" Bang! Before Su Yun finished speaking, he took another blow on his back. The whole man fell to the front, smashed several big trees and fell down. He screamed in pain and then shouted, "the most important thing is to solve... This old bastard..." "All right!" The sword always nods. "Die!" The demon commander jumped up, turned into a dark cloud and covered Su Yun. But look at all things in the dark place shrouded by dark clouds. After being shrouded, they all turn into fragments, whether they are boulders, weeds, rockeries or even corpses. Seeing the dark cloud cage coming, Su Yun was frightened. He turned sideways and dodged. The trees where he had just been were all broken and scattered. He ran away, and the dark clouds chased after him. "Soon! Boy, you will be back to the society square soon. At that time, you can survive as long as you unite with the great powers on the society square to resist together! After all, you saved Su qinger before. They won''t think you''re a demon!! " Seeing Su Yun getting closer and closer to the society square, old Jian''s voice came out with a little joy. Su Yun resisted the sharp pain everywhere on his body, didn''t say a word, swallowed the blood from his throat and walked quickly. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, the old man turned back to his original form and hurried after him. When he approached Su Yun, he blew his hand. Killing burst out. However, Su Yun seemed to have eyes behind his back. At the moment when the dry but shocking palm came, he turned around and stabbed the old man with a sword. Qianyuan three section sword, the third sword! to be sonorous! The halo of the whole Qianyuan sword bloomed at this moment. Just like the moment when fireworks bloom, all life is only gorgeous for that moment. Tens of thousands of kilograms of power overflowed from the blade in the form of Qi, beat the old man''s palm, penetrated into his skin, poured into his body, and ran rampant. The old man knew that the sword in Su Yun''s hand was strange, but he never thought that one sword covered another, and one sword was stronger than another. He also kept an eye on this palm. When the sword approached, the attack immediately turned into defense, and the fierce evil spirit atmosphere between his palms was quickly arranged to form a layer of defense. But the situation is still like that Bang! The old man''s body flew out and crashed into a pavilion on the side. The blow was very thick and fierce. The magic blood in his body was even more turbulent, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. At the same time, the pavilion collapsed and buried it directly! Su Yun is very happy! "Go!" The old sword shouted. Su Yun nodded. How dare you hesitate? Turn around and run. Near the society square, there are corpses of demons all the way, but few demons are seen. Most demons must have gone to support the war in the square. I don''t know how the situation is in the square. I hope the purple star can be a little stronger. Su Yun thought. In my memory, the storm in Zixing college was very noisy, but not many people knew the details. Everyone thought that what power deliberately covered up the truth, and it was very difficult to understand the truth. But one thing we can know is that Zixing college has not declined because of this. Although judging from the current situation, many students and representatives of all parties were killed and injured. WOW! Su Yun crossed the gate of the blood River and jumped into the square. However, as soon as he entered the square, the fierce wind patted his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 88 Half of the students attending the exchange conference today lost their lives at the hands of demons. The teachers suffered heavy casualties and the representatives of all parties were seriously injured. The protagonist of this event, Mu Feng, the character captured by the demon, has long been alone. All the envoys of the Mu family except Mu Feng died, and no one survived! At this moment, everyone gathered together and was surrounded by three layers inside and outside the demons. When the war broke out, most of the people in the college had run away or were killed by demons around here. The people in the square could not get support. With Zhou Zibu as an insider, the power of the college was completely passive and the situation was completely pulled down. Zixing was supported by several teachers and sat at the front of the crowd. She wanted luck to heal her wounds, but as soon as she moved, she even vomited three mouthfuls of blood. Her old face was extremely white, and her eyes became more and more dim. It seemed that she would lose her vitality anytime and anywhere and directly visit the sky. The man called blood soul was also uncomfortable. He stood among the demons, gasped heavily, and his chest fluctuated greatly, as if he would suffocate and die if he stopped a little. "Lord Zixing is worthy of being a bachelor. He has high attainments in spirit, metaphysics and Qi, and his cultivation is also very strong! Obviously, I was poisoned by Zhou Zibu, but I can still fight with me until now. It''s powerful! It''s really great! " The blood soul whispered, although the words were full of admiration, but the words were proud. No matter how powerful you are, won''t you fall into my hands? "The body of a strong man is full of profound spiritual mystery. A strong soul can greatly increase the strength of our demons! The purpose of this time is mu Feng. Yes, but if we can defeat you and absorb your body, our demons can also break through promotion and become stronger. It will be very easy to kill all the insects of the demon blood cult in the future. That''s why I have attacked you so far! " The blood soul smiled at the evil spirit: "now, if any of you is willing to bow down to me, I can promise him that he can die comfortably when he absorbs his flesh and soul later!!" "The despicable demon people are still here to bewitch the people?" Zixing strongly supported his body and stood up with difficulty. His old face was full of fortitude: "if you want to kill, come. If you don''t kill, go away! Why waste your breath here? We will never bow to you! " "Yes! We will never bow to you despicable and shameful demons! The big deal is that the first World War is over! " A teacher of Zixing college also stood up and shouted bitterly. His eyes were full of anger. Everyone who knew him knew that at least half of his students died under the claws of demons. Seeing Zixing and others so determined, other representatives also shouted out one after another. "Come if you want to kill! What''s so much nonsense? Are you afraid of us? " "Come on, the big deal is death. What else can I fear?" "Beast!" There was a constant roar. Although these people were at the end of a powerful crossbow, no one was afraid. How many greedy people can fight to the last minute? The blood soul frowned. Unexpectedly, these guys were so afraid of death! Roar! At this time, the demon on the side issued a warning roar. The blood soul was slightly suspicious, turned around and saw a man with a blood sword on his back and a blood sword box at the entrance of the square. "Oh?" The blood soul laughed: "didn''t you run away? Why are you back? " Su Yun was surprised, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes turned around looking for a way out. Obviously, Zixing and others can''t support at all. These demons are well prepared and have Zhou Zibu as their internal agent. Suddenly, Zixing and others are unprepared. If they fight against Zixing positively, they will definitely crush these demons. After glancing around, there was no way to go around. The demon commander in the rear was about to catch up. If he didn''t think of a countermeasure, he was afraid he would die here. Su Yun''s eyes were in a trance. Suddenly, he took aim at a path on the side. The path leading to the place where the blood stained array is arranged. Anyway, Zixing and others are afraid of being difficult to support. At this time, it''s important to protect their lives first. Just as Su Yun was about to move, two demons ran out of the path. Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly retreated. Su Yun is at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can the blood soul not see it? And the man''s breath is not strong, and his cultivation is weak, which is not evidence at all. "People outside should attack soon, but now we have enough time to enjoy our delicious meal!" The blood soul held his hands high, like a magic stick, and shouted in a sad and shrill voice: "OK! My servants, now, let''s start eating! " The voice fell, and the blood soul rippled with rich blood, and the eyes became more and more strange. He greedily looked at the purple star and licked his dry lips. His eyes were full of hunger. Not only him, but also the other demons around him were drooling and staring at the huddled people restlessly. Su Yunxin''s hair was cold. He had noticed that the two demons running out of the path were looking at himself with fierce animal eyes. "Boy, is there no way to go now?" Seeing that Su Yun did not retreat, Jian Lao sighed. "These two demons are not terrible. What''s terrible is the commander who will come after me. There are demons and Demons around the square. The blood fog array has not dispersed yet. I have almost no way to escape." Su Yun not only clenched his fist, but also his heart was full of resentment and unwillingness. I didn''t expect to be in such a field again. You must not die. Your plan has not been implemented. You must not die here. Su Yun stared at the path, his heart as if covered with frost, cold and determined. Rush into the path, there may be a glimmer of life!! "Boy, in fact, in this case, you have a way to save yourself, but you have to help it!" At this time, old Jian suddenly said. Su Yun heard the speech, his mind was slightly stable, and hurriedly asked, "what method? Please show me quickly! " "Behind you!" Old Jian simply said three words. Behind? Su Yun was slightly suspicious. He turned his head and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed slightly. "Elder, do you mean... Dead sword?" "Although the cultivation of blood soul is powerful, it consumes a lot when fighting with purple star. You can kill it with a dead sword!" "But the dead sword can''t be pulled out. What''s the point of saying this?" Su Yun gritted his teeth. "I can''t pull it out. It won''t accept you! Since you are not satisfied, you can convince it to help you and use it for you! " The old sword whispered. "Persuasion? How could it be so simple? " "It''s man-made. This is the only way to save yourself. Tianqing can''t urge you. What else do you have?" The old sword sighed, "although I have some strength, I can''t resist the blood soul. Only the dead sword can help you. Let''s see your own ability." Hearing the speech, Su Yun was silent. But a moment later, his face turned ferocious. At this moment, is there any way? No, in that case, I can only try. Immediately, the man reached out his hand and grabbed the dead sword on his back. When he grasped the handle of the sword, he would twitch. But. The sword did not move. No matter how hard it was, it could not be pulled out of the scabbard. Seeing this, Su Yun took a hard breath and said, "I know my strength is very weak, but I must get your help now! Hurry up and help me! " The voice fell, and Su Yun increased his strength, but. The dead sword still didn''t move, and the body didn''t leave the scabbard. "Fuck you! Can you get out? " Su Yun couldn''t help cursing. "Boy, uh... Don''t scold like that. Be careful it''s angry, and... It has no mother to do." ¡°.....¡± Woo!!!! At this time, the roar sounded, and he saw that the two demons at the end of the path had rushed over, and four huge claws slapped him on the forehead. Su Yun hurried to a donkey and rolled over to avoid it. When the man got up, he put the Qianyuan sword back into the scabbard, grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled it out. "You fucking come out!! Come out! " Su Yun twitched desperately, but the dead sword also stubbornly refused to come out of the scabbard. Whoosh! The ferocious claws of the demon came again. Su Yun''s face was slightly white and dodged again. Boom! The huge claws hit the ground hard, and the ground was split instantly, and the surging smell of evil spirit splashed around like water. Su Yun easily pulled out Qianyuan and split at a demon, but the blade cut it, but it only caused a shallow wound in its flesh and skin. The three swords are exhausted. There is no power in the sword body. At the moment, it is almost equal to the most ordinary iron sword without any power. Su Yun''s pupils dilated, staggered up, turned and ran. "Smelly boy!!!!!" At this time, there was an angry roar at the entrance of the square. Su Yun looked up and saw that the old man who had been blown away by Qianyuan sword came again. His face is twisted and his eyes are filled with angry flames. He looks like he wants to chew Su Yun''s bone, chew Su Yun''s meat, pull his skin and tendons The commander of the demon clan. Su Yun''s heart trembled. At this time, if there is no dead sword to help, you will die! Su Yun bit his teeth, his heart sank, and painful pictures flashed in his head. The night of the heavy rain, the lonely tomb standing on the top of the mountain. That once desperate and helpless eye. That beautiful face who is tired and can''t get any hope... If he dies, everything can''t be changed, and everything will still follow the original track. The opportunity given by God... Should it be wasted¡° Dead sword! " Suddenly, Su Yun suddenly called away in a hoarse voice¡° Do you exist only to kill? " The sound is like the friction of stones. It is very harsh, but it pierces the hearts of the people¡° The existence of the sword is not just for killing, but for guarding. "¡° A sword stands between heaven and earth. Its real meaning is not to become a tool for making death. "¡° I su Yun missed too much and lost too much. When I woke up, everything was too late to repent. I can degenerate into a devil for what I want to protect, and I can not break the means for what I care about. I can abandon my mind, abandon my soul and deal with all this with the dirtiest and worst means. Maybe I am a despicable villain, Maybe it''s not great for me to do all this, but I don''t care, because I know that I have a clear conscience. The people I care about are doing well. These are what I want. "¡° So, what about you? Do you only recognize strong people? You only care about those powerful beings? "¡° Do you think only the powerful people can exert your greatest power? Do you only think that the weak are not worthy of you? "¡° If so, you are very wrong! "¡° Su Yun is really weak at present, but lingxuan is the fourth grade, but what can I do? Am I always just the fourth grade of lingxuan scholar? Am I always weak? No, maybe in the next second, I can be strong. "¡° Now, I just need your help, not your charity! "¡° This is not a request, but a request! "¡° Whether you come out of the scabbard or help each other, I will do it. Although I have no way back, I am not afraid of a war, even if the other party is a hundred times stronger than me! "¡° I''m not afraid! "¡° Look... Are you afraid? " Su Yun said in a deep voice, but at this moment, he didn''t pull out his sword again. He stared at the front. The demon commander and two demons at the other end had rushed here... People gathered up their Lingshen breath and wrapped it in their palms, and their heart was determined. No hesitation! Even with your bare hands, you have to fight once. Because... He is unwilling. The soul is unwilling! to be sonorous. At this moment, the dark scabbard behind suddenly flashed a black light. Then, a slender dark sword flew out by itself, circled in the air for several times, and stabbed firmly on the land in front of Su Yun. Chi!!!!!!! The shrill and shrill sound of the sword, like the roar of ghosts and gods, surged everywhere!!!!! Dead sword!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 89 (thank you for your "plum blossom five degrees" reward support. Please collect and reward) Die! A ferocious blood red word appeared on the body of the black sword. It''s frightening, the sword sounds and trembles. The death like a raging wave swept through the four directions, and the temperature of the whole square suddenly dropped for several minutes. Even the blood soul who was ready to fight against the purple star couldn''t help moving his eyes. "What kind of weapon is this...?" The old man, the commander of the demon clan, trembled uncontrollably, and his yellow eyes looked at the sword in surprise. The two demons also stopped and hesitated. Although they are not strong, they have some intelligence. They know that the scabbard sword is powerful. But Their hesitation could not make su Yun hesitate. At this moment, people and swords are fearless. Click. The man rushed, pulled up the dark sword and killed the two demons. On the dark body of the sword, the scarlet word "death" was fierce and generous, and the full sword roared like waves. "Those who don''t know how to live or die think they can fight us with a good weapon? There is a big difference between us in the realm of cultivation. You can''t fill the gap!!! " The commander roared. The next second, Su Yun rushed over. People''s speed doubled out of thin air, approached a demon like a whirlwind, and then the dead sword rushed to stab it. Da! The demon had no time to defend and avoid in the future. He was hit directly, but a strange voice came up. People set their eyes on The death sword didn''t pierce the rough and heavy skin bag of the demon Countless people are stupid. Is such an amazing sword just superficial? The commander laughed: "ha ha ha ha... It turns out that this sword is so useless! It''s useless! Hahaha... " The shrill laughter swung away. However, this obviously stimulated the dead sword. In an instant, the dead sword burst out a lot of dead gas, which could wither flowers and plants and make green stones desolate. It was like a hand covering the demon. In an instant, the demon quickly dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blood in his body dried up quickly, his eyes were sunken, and his skin and flesh dried up. It was only a few breaths and directly turned into a dried corpse. This strange scene is no less than the red sword that can absorb the energy of the dead body at the waist of the fox qianmei. The commander''s smile stopped abruptly and looked at the strange phenomenon in amazement. "Demon!! Evil!! It''s really the sword of evil!! It can actually absorb the energy of the enemy and convert it for its own use. Evil sword!! " The old sword roared: "how could the old ancestor hide this sword!! impossible! Our ancestors would not do such a thing!! " Su Yun doesn''t understand why jianlao is so excited, but at the moment, he feels very comfortable. When the dead sword burst out, it seemed to take away a lot of Lingshen breath from his body, but when it absorbed each other''s flesh and blood, his body was filled and moistened by a lot of Lingshen breath, which made people extremely infatuated. The commander was frightened to see the sword so strange. Su Yun turned around and killed another demon without politeness. "What evil! He turned the spirit mysterious breath in the sword user''s body into dead breath, absorbed the life of the assailant, and transformed its vitality into the spirit mysterious breath of the sword user. He lingered and lived like this, providing endless spirit mysterious breath for the sword user. But in the long run, Su Yun''s body must be unable to bear the rotation of evil forces and finally collapse! " Although we know that the death sword is the most evil and evil sword, we never thought it was so evil. "Even if I can''t bear it, I will bear it. This is my chance and the only chance it trusts me. Let me indulge once and kill him upside down!" Su Yun drank low and released his dead spirit. He drained the demon''s body and killed the commander directly. The vitality is absorbed by it and transformed into a mysterious spirit, which fills Su Yun''s body. Su Yun only feels that his dry body has been moistened unprecedentedly, and all his previous feelings of fatigue, pain, weakness and so on have been swept away. It seemed to be ignited by Su Yun''s fighting spirit, and the dead sword trembled wildly. It was shaking violently and stabbing the commander with a frightening and frightening intention. But! The commander did not move, but stared at the stabbing black sword with disdainful eyes. "Look at the momentum, this sword is probably a magic weapon of zipintian level. Although it is very strong, it is just a toy for me. Mole ants, do you think you can kill me with this sword? How naive!! Let you know what absolute power is! " As soon as the words came out, the commander stretched out his finger and accurately clamped the dark blade of the dead sword. Death rippling! However, the commander is not an ordinary person, and a large number of evil spirits rush here like a flood to block the dead Qi with the potential of encirclement and prevent them from acting on the commander''s body. Although the death sword is strong, the commander''s strength is not weak. If Su Yun''s cultivation is strong, the ferocity of the death sword will be released. When the dead sword was suppressed, Su Yun urged his strength and stabbed the sword forward fiercely. But the commander''s two thin fingers were like steel chisels, firmly clamped the blade, and it was difficult to score half a point. Suddenly! The commander had a foot, and five bone spurs appeared on the soles of his feet, which were the commander''s foot bones and fingers. They were wrapped by the evil smell and stabbed Su Yun''s abdomen. How poisonous! Su Yun suddenly released the dead sword, and the man stepped back to avoid the blow. The commander kicked empty, but when he saw the black sword caught by his fingers, he laughed again: "ignorant mole ants, are you scared to not even want the sword by my adult? Ha ha ha... What a waste! " waste material? Su Yun hummed darkly. His eyes were like torches, staring at the dead sword. to be sonorous. At this time, the dead sword suddenly flashed black, and then the strong black gas overflowed from the hilt like a dragon, spinning and quickly wrapped around the body of the sword Buzzing, buzzing The sound of a large number of swords rippled, such as the launch of the heavenly ship, such as the triggering of huge and magnificent magic instruments. The meaning of depression, irritability, rage and containment could not be stopped. The commander was slightly stunned and looked around. Finally, his dark green eyes looked at the slender sword box behind Su Yun. The restless sound of the sword seemed to come from the sword box. and. The sound of the sword is getting louder and louder!! The momentum is more and more amazing. The blood soul seemed to notice something, and his face changed greatly: "the more, get away!" "What?" The commander was stunned. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In the lightning flint room, the sword box suddenly opened, and a hundred colorful snow raging magic swords flew out and hit the commander like a torrent. Colorful ancient colored sword Like a mountain heavy stone heart sword Endless sword with infinite sword meaning The mighty Tianyin sword Ye Lingjian, quiet as a virgin Invisible rise without sword When the sword flies out, the sword will sweep away, like a storm rippling across the past. A sword is like a dragon, and a hundred swords are infinite. At this moment, no one can compete with it, no one can match it! This moment! There was only one thing in the commander''s dark green eyes. The sword! Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh They are like dragons rushing in. They run through the commander''s body in an instant and hover wildly in the air. A sword pierces, rotates over the body and continues to assassinate. A hundred swords are crazy to stab. The commander''s body is blown to pieces by these divine swords and killed in an instant!!! Blood, meat, even bones are all turned into fragments. And all this is only between electro-optic flint. Purple star was stunned. Mu Feng was stunned. Even the rebellious blood soul was surprised. No one has ever seen this strange sword technique. The art of defending the sword is really superior to the divine sword sect. I don''t know how much. The hundred flying swords, which are extremely ferocious and have infinite power, run through heaven and earth like a hundred lightning bolts. Su Yun tried his best to breathe heavily, clasped the dead sword in his right hand, and the sword edge supported the ground. The whole person seemed to be losing strength and sweating wildly. Hundreds of swords were singing on his head. Each sword was stained with blood, and he was violent. One of them refused to recover. On the body of each sword, a dark and plain word "death" can be vaguely seen. This is the mark left by the dead sword after conquering them. "What a ferocious sword!" The blood soul was shocked and stared at Su Yun. The haze eyes under the cloak were full of greed. "It''s really outrageous of you, a poor man, to have such a fierce sword!! It''s better to use it for me! " The voice fell, and the blood soul turned directly and killed Su Yun. Zixing, they have lost their combat effectiveness. If they want to kill them, they have to cut them, but Su Yun is different. Moreover, the existence of this strange sword made Su Yun leap over the level and kill several goods better than him, which is enough to show that the sword is extraordinary. No one is not greedy for treasures, especially demons. "Hum!" Su Yun hummed, supporting his tired body, jumped directly and rushed to the blood soul. "Die!" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t avoid and retreat, he rushed towards himself. The blood soul was very angry. His palms came out together, and a blood mist hit Su Yun. But he saw a hundred swords flying again, lined up in front of Su Yun and turned into a huge sword shield to resist. Dang!!! The blood mist hit the sword shield and dissipated immediately. Su Yun only felt that his body was slapped by a powerful force, and the blood in his body was agitated, as if to break through blood vessels and meet the blood mist. As soon as the throat is sweet, the blood will gush out. Su Yun quickly suppressed the blood and stared at the blood soul with blood red eyes. The dead sword was vertical and horizontal and split in the air. The hundred swords immediately separated themselves, flew high, fell in the air, and the hundred swords fell together. The sharp sword has a vast meaning¡° Blood devil shield! " The blood soul roared and held his hands in the air. Bang!! His hands spewed out a lot of blood and quickly turned into a thick and rich blood shield on his head. The shield was three feet thick and coagulated like blood ice. Dangdang, Dang, dang... Hundreds of swords hit, splashing a lot of spiritual ripples, and the blood wall shook, but it was difficult to break through. Su Yun stared, immediately clasped the dead sword and drove the hundred divine swords again. Yu Kong circled and divided them into two strands, stabbing the blood soul left and right. The blood soul smiled contemptuously: "do you think I''m at the end of the poor crossbow after fighting with the purple star? Oh, your guess is right, but your strength is too weak. The sword is good... But the person is not good! I''m not afraid! " When he waved his hands, the huge blood shield suddenly split into two pieces with his hands, reaching the left and right of people. Dangdang dang... Hundred swords are blocked again. Su Yun''s heart was solemn and his face tightened. This blood soul is really hard to deal with¡° Next is mine! " The blood soul suddenly roared, his mouth opened, and a blood column spewed out!! WOW!!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation Chapter 90 Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face, but soon the surprise dissipated and was replaced by a full of steadiness. Others wondered: why is he not afraid? But he saw him holding a black sword, staring at one of the thousands of bloody souls, suddenly shot and stabbed him. The whole body of Lingshen breath did not retain the slightest, like a meteor. Blood colored souls close to Su Yun tore at him one after another, tore off the meat on his shoulders or legs, and bit out wounds. However, the man did not change at all. He stubbornly withstood the bite of these souls and killed the past. The tip of the sword is close! Chih!!!! The locked bloody soul ate the sword, poked a penetrating and sharp breath, rioted in it and broke it into pieces. At the moment when the bloody soul broke, all the bloody souls around burst into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace. "What?" Bloody shock! Broke my * * easily? How is this possible? "Thousands of blood demons * *! You are the man of the blood devil heaven! " Su Yun clasped the dead sword, stared at the blood soul with scarlet eyes and said in a deep voice. "Who are you? How do you know these thousands of blood demons? " The blood soul''s voice trembled: "you are clearly a devil. Why should you help these people!! You are a demon! You know our demon family like the back of your hand! Why do you want to help these people? Why! You devil!!! " "I''m not a demon..." Su Yun whispered. But in fact, the soul has long been contaminated by demons and cannot be purified. Thousands of blood demons * * is a high-level spell of the blood demon Tiandao. Su Yun, who joined the demon sect, once performed the task of guarding the strong man of the blood demon Tiandao. Su Yun exchanged the souls of three low-level demons for this spell. The strong man died comfortably by the demon sect after absorbing the three souls in Meimei. Although he has won thousands of blood demons * *, Su Yun''s evil spirit has insufficient breath and can''t practice. He only knows its reason, not its true essence. It''s really a pity, so when the blood soul uses this move, Su Yun, who knows the advantages and disadvantages, can easily break it. "Damn it!! Whether you are a man or a devil, since you are against our blood devil heaven, then go to hell! " The blood soul was really angry this time. His whole body was full of floating blood, and the whole person rushed to Su Yun. However, Su Yun was not in a hurry. A flying sword fell at his feet and carried him back quickly to avoid retreating. At the same time, hundreds of flying swords on the left and right sides were forced to stab the blood soul. Every time a hundred swords fly, there is a magnificent feeling of rolling the sky and dragging the ground, which makes people solemn and unforgettable in this life. Su Yun quickly shuttled over the square with flying swords, and hundreds of flying swords scattered on their own. With the blood soul as the center, they bombarded frantically, and the light streamed in the air. The blood soul divided the blood shield into 9981 pieces and spread them all over the body to resist the blood sword. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! .... The crisp sound of flying sword hitting blood shield was endless. The flying sword is very fast, but the blood shield moves faster. Even if there are hundreds of flying swords, it is difficult to hurt the blood soul by half an inch. "Ha ha... Is that all you can do?" Seeing that Su Yun had nothing to do, the blood soul laughed proudly. Suddenly, his cloak behind him lifted up, and a blood light rushed out into the air. Then a bloody eye appeared in the sky! Staring at Su Yun for a while, the bloody eyes shot out blood light with a heavy smell of destruction and hit Su Yun again. Su Yun quickly avoided, the blood fell to the ground, the earth burst, and a dark hole appeared. The people looked surprised. Joo! Joo! Joo! ... Bloody eyes bombarded wildly, and the speed was faster and faster. The whole square was fragmented by the bombardment, and many demons and students were also affected. "If it goes on like this, it will not be able to support it! Boy, let me give you a hand! " Old Jian shouted. "No, sir, you are a spiritual body. You consume your spiritual power again and again. The spiritual body will only become thinner and thinner!! I can handle this person. Don''t move! " Su Yun said hurriedly, his eyes were cold, his eyes fell on several demons outside, and immediately he drove the flying sword under his feet and rushed frantically. Whoosh! With the waving of the man''s arm, the Evil Dead sword stabbed a demon man. When the dead spirit was released, the demon man''s vitality was immediately evacuated and transformed into a spirit mysterious atmosphere, moistening Su Yun''s dry body. The demon died. Su Yun moved again, another statue. Third. Fourth The demons turned into dry corpses like dead trees and died one after another, and a large amount of spiritual and mysterious breath was added to Su Yun''s body. "Huh?" The blood soul saw this, his eyebrows coagulated, his hands quickly formed a formula, controlled the blood eyes in the sky, and launched a stronger attack on Su Yun. However, Su Yun seemed to have absorbed enough lingxuan breath, and the imperial sword flew over again to control the dead sword and control the hundred swords to kill the blood soul. "Oh, don''t you give up?" The blood soul drank in a low voice: "everyone back away. Don''t let this person absorb the spirit mysterious breath. I want to see how much strength he has to fight with me!" "Yes, sir!" The demons and Demons retreated one after another and disappeared in the blood fog. They no longer let Su Yun kill them, absorb vitality and turn them into spiritual and mysterious breath. But now Su Yun doesn''t need to change his breath. He kills the blood soul with a hundred swords and flying shuttles. But the blood shield also moved quickly when he acted. As the deputy commander of the blood devil Tiandao, the moves of the blood soul are not strange, and its magic weapon is also very powerful. Even if it has a fight with Zixing, it will not lose ground to Su Yun who holds the dead sword. Without any accident, the hundred swords were still blocked by it, and the sound of Ping Ping rang continuously. Su Yun coagulated his breath and suddenly rushed over with his flying sword under his feet. "Ha ha!! Well, since you are anxious to die, I won''t play with you!! Die! " The blood soul grimaced, and his palms aroused the blood mist again. The mist changed rapidly, forming a huge shark like mouth in front of him and swallowing it to Su Yun. But at this moment. Sudden change! Seeing that Su Yun suddenly jumped and jumped off the flying sword, he threw the dead sword out of his hand and shot it at the blood soul. The blood soul was slightly stunned. Seeing the rapid change of Su Yun''s palm, his mysterious and complex gestures changed between his hands. Almost in an instant, Su Yun''s thick spirit and mysterious breath absorbed from his whole body, like a gushing spring, penetrated through his skin and released them all! "Open your eyes! Open the pulse? Boy, what are you doing? " The old sword shouted. "Put all your eggs in one basket!" Su Yun clenched his teeth and whispered, "if I continue to procrastinate, I will lose. Now I have to put all my eggs in one basket!!" "Put all your eggs in one basket?" The old Jian was stunned for several minutes and immediately shouted, "but if you open your spiritual eye and Qi pulse, you will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred!! You must be seriously injured! Before, you used the blood dyeing array to strengthen your strength, resulting in a strong smell of evil. People regard you as a devil, and the devil also regards you as a devil. If you open your spiritual eyes, open your Qi pulse, and make all your spiritual and mysterious breath out, you will not be able to produce half of your spiritual and mysterious breath in one day! So! You can''t get out of this fire city!! These people will never let you go! " "If not, I will die under the blood soul sooner or later. In this way, isn''t the result the same?" Su Yun''s face became more and more pale, and his voice became weaker and weaker. Just look at the blood red sword clothes suddenly shaking, and the blood stained hair rising without wind. Those are the mysterious breath gushing from the body. They quickly turned into Lingshen breath, rushed to the hundreds of flying swords that stabbed the blood soul, and established links with them one by one. "Huh?" The blood soul was slightly stunned and felt bad. At this moment. WOW! All the swords stabbing the blood soul suddenly burst out a sword shadow, and then all split into two. An empty sword, a solid sword! Split sky sword! Two hundred swords! And act on hundreds of divine swords at the same time. How much spiritual and mysterious breath does it need to consume? Almost in an instant, Su Yun''s body was consumed, and the man fell heavily to the ground, spitting Yan Hong''s blood in his mouth, and the man was exhausted. But at the same time, the divine sword divided into 200, the real sword hit the blood shield, while the virtual sword splashed against the blood shield and attacked the blood soul. "What?" The blood soul stared and was eager to defend, but it was too late. The change was too sudden, and a hundred swords were split. They attacked and killed them with the trend of encirclement. This sudden change caught people off guard! Pooh Pooh Pooh The Qi sword is added, the blood soul trembles, and the skin and flesh are punctured in an instant. However, his cloak exerted its power at this time. The Qi sword could only penetrate shallow, but could not go deep into the body and hurt the internal organs. "With this alone, you can''t kill me!" The blood soul clenched his teeth, raised his head and stared at Su Yun lying on the ground, his face twisted. But as soon as these words fell, a dark sword suddenly burst into his chest. Similarly, under the resistance of the cloak, the sword didn''t pierce much, but... The strong dead breath broke out from the sword in an instant, like a huge dark ghost mouth swallowing the blood soul. The blood soul''s face was instantly pale without blood, and the whole person was stunned Hiss... Hoo... Hiss... Hoo The blood soul was invaded by dead gas, the flesh and blood began to shrink, and the bones began to shake, as if time was passing quickly, and the vitality also dissipated The blood soul hurriedly urged the evil spirit breath in his body to resist the dead spirit. At the moment he just urged the evil spirit breath, the evil spirit breath maintaining the blood shield was directly transferred away, the blood shield dissipated, and the hundred solid swords stabbed directly. Puff, puff, puff, puff... The blood sword was stabbed into a hornet''s nest by a hundred swords in an instant. People trembled in the sword, and their eyes were penetrated by a sharp sword. There was a sword every inch of their body. People were like hedgehogs. They looked frightened and ferocious, making people shudder. The death sword took the opportunity to absorb a lot of vitality, and the blood soul was soon drained. The breath dissipated quickly. It was only in the blink of an eye, so it died directly... Poop!!! The broken body of the blood soul fell to the ground and made a dull noise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 91 (the collection has broken 4000 + and is currently 3660. Please collect it quickly) Whoosh, whoosh Ancient colored sword, stone heart sword, endless sword, Tianyin sword, Ye Ling sword, Shengwu sword... Hundreds of divine swords take off their bodies of blood souls and fly back on their own to stab into the limitless sword box. Shua Shua A hundred swords return to their scabbard. Everything is desolate. How? The seriously injured Purple Star strongly supported his will and stared at the scene. She has specialized in spiritual cultivation for so many years and studied magic weapons thoroughly, but she has never seen such a strange scene. Is that a metaphysical skill? Or a magic weapon? Who the hell is that man? What''s in the sword box? Why... He can kill the power of lingxuan''s soul strength only by virtue of lingxuan''s four grades? Even if this power is at the end of a powerful crossbow, why does he still have such a means? The endless thirst for knowledge ignited the madness in Zixing''s heart, but she couldn''t figure out how to think "Purple Star Lord... What is this... What means?" The teacher next to him swallowed his saliva and said in amazement. "I... I don''t know..." Zixing shook his head and said bitterly, "I don''t even know who this person is. It seems... My knowledge is still too shallow!" "His name is limitless!" At this time, a weak voice came from behind. People looked at it, but they saw that the speaker was Mufeng, who was bleeding and seriously injured. Mufeng stood up hard, covered his bloody belly, and stared at the disabled man who got up from the ground. "His name is Wuji... He saved me." "But... He has a strong smell of evil! He is a demon!! He must have come from the demon land! " The nearby Wukong shouted. "No!!!" Mu Feng screamed with a solemn expression and stared at Wu Kong: "whether he was a devil or not, he saved me, killed the blood soul, avenged the dead guard of my Mu family, and he saved all of us!! Even if he is a devil, he is also my benefactor for mu Feng''s life!! " Wukong mumbled his lower lip and was speechless. Zixing and others didn''t say anything. It''s not that they don''t appreciate this person. It''s really related to the devil. That''s something they can''t wash all their life. The man with a sword suit, a sword box on his back and an iron face stood up from the ground. His steps faltered and his body faltered, like a drunk man. The face exposed outside the stump was very pale. He tried his best to walk towards the dead direction of the blood soul and towards the dark sword. Every step was extremely heavy, and every step seemed to consume life. Finally, he moved to the body of the blood soul. It seemed that a century had passed. He reached out and grabbed the dead sword. The trembling five fingers moved gently. Finally, the man held the sword handle, and in an instant, a strong clear stream flowed out of the dark sword handle and spread all over the man''s body The dead sword, which absorbed the full vitality of the blood soul, gave him strength again at this moment. When old Jian noticed it, he was suddenly surprised. No wonder this boy dares to open his spiritual eyes and Qi vessels and give full play to the transmission of his own spiritual mysterious breath. The dead sword absorbed the vitality by using the dead breath, transformed it into a mysterious breath and refilled his body. Therefore, he dared to leave so boldly. This boy has a more original vision than me. He is really not an ordinary person. He is brave and resourceful. The old sword is not as good as the old one. Hold the dead sword and get the strong spiritual and mysterious breath it gives. Su Yun''s body is moistened and his face looks good for several points. Without speaking, he took a breath, sent the dead sword to the scabbard behind him, looked at the purple star and Mufeng at the other end, and turned directly to leave. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Oh At this time, a series of explosions sounded. In the blood fog, flesh and blood flew, a large number of demons and demons were blown to the ground, and the fierce fighting and shouting rang again. "Everybody go to the square and support Lord Zixing!! Come on!!! " "Kill all these despicable and cruel demons!!" "Kill!" The cry kept ringing, and the turbulent lingxuan breath kept pounding here. Su Yun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t move. He looked ahead quietly. But the blood fog gradually dissipated, and hurried figures rushed here. People were everywhere, and everyone''s face was full of anger and resentment. This is a hatred of the devil. "Boy, be careful!" The sword whispered. Su Yun nodded and touched his hand behind his back again. There seems to be no way around. But when necessary, Su Yun didn''t mind taking the last breath and fighting a bloody way. He doesn''t care about good or evil. As long as someone threatens him, it''s all evil. "What a strong smell of evil spirit!! There is also a demon man here!! " At this time, a vigorous young man found Su Yun''s existence and immediately shouted loudly. "Kill!! Kill all the demons and leave none! " "Let these bastards go back to the demon land!!" The voices of men and women never stopped. Su Yun secretly clenched the sword and wanted to fight. But listen to that weak but tough cry. "Stop! Don''t hurt the Supreme Master!! " Although the voice was weak, the yeller obviously exhausted his strength. People looked at it in unison and were stunned to find that the person who spoke was president Zixing. The leader of the "yuanhuo city" urban defense team stood up, saluted the president, and immediately said, "president, this man is full of evil smell. He is determined to be a demon man. Why can''t you hurt him?" "He killed the blood soul and saved my life! Not an ordinary devil! " The purple star covered her aching chest, and the old voice read out slowly. "What?" People were puzzled and their faces were full of surprise. "This man saved purple star?" "Did he kill the demon man?" "Who is the blood soul?" The scattered sound kept on. But obviously, Su Yun doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. But when he saw him take a few steps back, he suddenly took out a "thousand yuan" from the sword box and threw it into the air. Then he jumped and stepped on the sword and flew quickly. "He''s running away!" "You can''t just let him leave!" Someone shouted again. "Don''t do it. If anyone dares to hurt him, he is against my wooden family!" Seeing that someone didn''t listen to the advice, Mufeng was anxious and drank angrily at once. How can limitless save him again and again be hurt by others? It doesn''t matter whether he is a man or a devil. In Mufeng''s heart, he is the benefactor who gave himself two lives. His love is higher than the mountain. Who is mu Feng? What is the status of the wooden family? As long as there are mountain people in some spiritual realm, they have heard of it. Mu Feng''s loud drink immediately awakened many people and shocked many people who want to kill demons and receive rewards. No one dared to mess around, so they had to watch Su Yun leave. The captain of the urban defense team was full of fog. Many people wondered why people had to watch this demon leave. Soon, the man disappeared. "I dare ask Lord Zixing, you seem to know this person?" At this time, a girl in milky white sword clothes came out of the crowd. The girl''s face was a little pale. She held a sword in one hand, and there was still a burden on her shoulder blades. There was a lot of magic blood in her sword suit. Behind her were many injured Su family members. Su qinger. Zixing still has an impression of the wise and calm girl. "Today is also the first time to meet!" Zixing swallowed the healing medicine handed by the person next to him and said. "Did you just call him... The Supreme Master?" "Yes!" Before Zixing could speak, Mu Feng nearby said: "I met bandits on the way to Zixing college. It was this person who helped me. Without this person, Mu Feng would have died. This person''s name is limitless. Although he has the smell of evil, he has a chivalrous heart!" "Limitless?" Su qinger whispered these two words, but his heart was blank. Why did this man come to save me? Does... He really have a chivalrous heart? The storm of Zixing college soon spread all over the mountain free area, and even spread to the surrounding areas. The fame of limitless immediately spread. His identity is complicated because he is covered with a broken face and has a smell of evil spirits all over his body. No one knows where he came from, where he came from, what his last name is and where he is now. People only remember the blood red eyes, the broken face, and the strange black sword... The scabbard that shocked the world. Is he right? Or evil? Is it human? Or the devil? No one made it clear. However, with the spread of people''s mouth, a new title is at the top. Limitless sword respect. The name spread across several regions. The riot of Zixing college attracted the attention of a large number of forces, sects and families. People began to thoroughly investigate all places where demons and demons may appear, and began to investigate how blood souls and others entered tianwu continent. Although there are demons harassing tianwu from time to time, it is still rare for blood souls to enter with a whole demon army. After the incident, representatives of all parties sent people to investigate. Because Su Huoyu died, Su qinger dared not neglect, so she swallowed the pill given by Wuji. When the pill entered the abdomen, people seemed to be poisoned by magic. They were bedridden and terminally ill. They were urgently sent back to Su''s house for treatment. Seeing this, Su Lixiong, the leader of the Su family, didn''t ask Su qinger again. After all, this kind of thing can be stopped, and other forces also suffered heavy losses. It''s not su qinger''s fault. And now, within the divine sword sect. In the ethereal heavenly palace. A graceful woman with snowy skin and distant mountains stood in front of a round mirror. Several pictures flickered on the round mirror, but soon they dissipated. The woman looked calm and a strange light flashed in her eyes. WOW! A figure flew from the entrance of the palace. The woman turned her head sideways and walked over to salute the visitor¡° Xianli has seen the elder! " The voice is gentle and elegant, like the spring breeze¡° Don''t be polite, Xianli! " The visitor was a middle-aged woman. She looked at long Xianli and nodded: "now the limitless news comes out again, and she killed the blood soul with Tianqing! Become a great hero in people''s mouth! I''m afraid many people are facing him now! "¡° But the villain is a villain in the end. He is mean and cunning. He kills the leader of tiewenxin and takes Tianqing and AoXin of our sect. It is really a great crime. He must be captured back to Shenjian sect!!! " Long Xianli said, "I''ll start now and go to yuanhuo city to investigate the whereabouts of Wuji. It''s necessary for him to be arrested!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 92 "Leaving?" The middle-aged woman shook her head: "elder Xianli, where do you want to start to trace Wuji?" "Wuji appeared in Zixing college, starting from Zixing college." Long Xianli thought for a while and said faintly. "It''s said that Wuji killed the blood soul and saved many sect representatives in Zixing college and Wushan area. They are kind to them. If you want to get clues from Zixing and others, it''s obviously impossible, and our divine sword sect will be suspected!" Middle aged women. "Suspected?" Long Xianli''s Willow like eyebrow gently picked: "the elder thinks that our divine sword sect did not participate in this exchange meeting, but suddenly appeared in yuanhuo city and investigated the whereabouts of limitless, which will be fantasized?" "Yes, so Tianqing was exposed! This is not good for us to recover Tianqing! " "Then... What does the elder mean?" Long Xianli asked softly with her beautiful eyes like stars. "There''s no need to go to yuanhuo city. Everyone is thinking about going there to investigate the whereabouts of limitless. It''s useless for you to go. I think... It''s better to start from other places!" The elder bowed his head and thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "Xianli, you told me last time that you once doubted a person in the Su family, didn''t you?" "Yes!" Long Xianli nodded. "Then you can go to Su''s house again." The elder whispered. "Why?" Long Xianli didn''t understand. "Someone once saw that Wuji saved Su qinger, the representative of the Su family in Zixing college, and protected her from leaving Zixing college!" "Oh?" As soon as long Xianli heard this, his heart sank slightly. He whispered for a while and said, "but the person I suspect is very likely to be limitless... He has died in a family trial of the Su family." "Died in the trial of the Su family?" The elder smiled softly, "can you see it with your own eyes?" "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but someone in the Su family saw it." "Really?" The elder shook his head, "do you believe it?" "What does the elder mean?" "Either the Su family lied to you, Wuji is actually their person, or Wuji is not the person you suspect! There must be something fishy about saving Miss Su''s family. I think there will be clues to find. You can''t go to yuanhuo city. If you want to go... You should also go to Su''s family! " "To Su''s house? That''s not possible. " Long Xianli shook his head: "I went to Su''s house rashly before, which has aroused their suspicion. If I go again, I will be investigated by Su''s family!" "Just borrow a name to go!" "Excuse me?" Long Xianli frowned: "what''s the name?" "Investigate limitless sword respect!!" The elder whispered: "Tianqing is the most precious treasure that everyone dreams of, but it is something of our divine sword sect. If others know that Wuji has Tianqing in his hand, they will try their best to get it! Because of Tianqing, we can''t investigate Wuji openly, but now it''s different. Wuji has something we can investigate openly!! We can use this as an excuse to go to Su''s house! " "What is it?" Long Xianli asked low. "Sword!" The elder said, "that''s his sword skill!! It is said that when Wuji sword master kills the blood soul, he drives a hundred swords to kill it! Hundred swords!! What a brilliant sword technique. The sword technique of our divine sword sect is only used for manned flight, but not for killing. If you want to kill the enemy with the sword, I''m afraid only the leader can do it, and the leader can''t control several flying swords! Therefore, you can use this as a pretext to send an envoy to the Su family and ask Miss Su family. After all, she has had contact with Wuji. It is said that the sword defense skill used by Wuji sword Zun has something to do with my divine sword sect. We need to confirm whether he sent someone for my divine sword! " Long Xianli heard the speech and was silent for a moment. She stretched out her jade finger, gently stroked it on the round mirror on the side, and said softly: "in that case, the elder doesn''t have to send me to the Su family. You can move to others, and I will secretly enter the Su family for investigation! That''s the right way! " The elder nodded: "elder Xianli thought well. You are the third elder of our sword sect. You are in charge of the Wujian Pavilion. You have a prominent position. If you are sent as an envoy, you will attract the attention of all parties. Indeed, I lack consideration!" Speaking of this, the elder thought about it for a while and asked, "then, Xianli, who do you think will be the best person to be an envoy?" "Yan fan!" Long Xianli thought for a long time and said softly. ....... ....... Joo!!!!!! A red beam of light rushed out of the mountains and into the sky. The people sitting on the dark mountains raised their eyes and looked at the light beam. Breach! Everyone knows what this light beam means. Just. Such a powerful and amazing light beam... What kind of cultivation person should break through? In front of a huge red gate embedded in the cave. Several people in gilded costumes and masks came here. The leader was equipped with two daggers on his waist, and several slender black needles hung on his body. When he walked with them, the black needles kept shaking, making sounds as thin as mosquitoes. The people behind all bowed their heads and walked with them. No one dared to move around, let alone look around. The red gate is tall, ten meters high, with a blood red Python pattern engraved on its head, which is frightening. In front of the gate, there are two women wearing red clothes and red veils. Seeing the man coming, the two women came forward together, hugged their fists and shouted respectfully: "see the left Dharma protector!" "Yes!" The man who came over nodded. As soon as the black needle hung around his waist stagnated, the people behind him raised their heads, and the godless eyes seemed to return to normal. But seeing the man''s sword eyebrow lifted lightly, he looked at the red door, and then said: "how long has qianmei Dharma protector been closed?" "Report back to the left Dharma protector. The master has been closed for 17 days!" "The seventeenth? Only seventeen? " The eyes on the man''s mask showed a startled color. He mumbled his lower lip, thought for a moment and said, "inform qianmei Dharma protector to let her see me!" "Report back to the right Dharma protector. Master, shut up. I can''t disturb you!" The two women knelt down together, their voices full of respectfulness and fear. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!" The man''s voice was very calm, as if he were saying a very common thing. The sound fell, and the two women trembled more, but they didn''t dare to get up. The man didn''t say anything. With a flash of his hand, a blue light burst out, straight to the head of the two men. Kill as you say, without any hesitation! "Stop!" A cold drink sounded. Then, the seemingly heavy and huge red door suddenly opened, and a red lightning rushed out and hit the blue light. Seeing this, the man quickly retracted the blue light and avoided the impact with red lightning. But the red lightning shook in front of the man, then turned back and flew back to the red gate. The man fixed his eyes. Just look inside the Red Gate, there is a girl dressed in red, but only twelve or thirteen years old. The girl is beautiful and charming. Especially on her ears, a pair of lovely fox ears shake gently, and a huge snow-white fox tail keeps shaking behind her hips. This is the right Dharma protector of the Ming shadow sect. "Oh?" The man''s vision flashed slightly. Suddenly, he raised his arm again. The blue light burst again and split into the arms of the two women. Wheezing. Both women broke an arm. They fell to the ground in pain and kept crying, and bean''s sweat kept falling. "Even if it''s a capital crime, you''ll have to eat it." The man said. Fox qianmei saw this, her face changed greatly, and her angry chest fluctuated violently. She dodged and fell in front of the two women. Without saying a word, she killed the past with the red sword. However, the man didn''t seem to want to fight with him. He just stepped back, raised his left hand and kneaded a formula. A black transparent shield appeared to parry the attack and kill of the fox. "Right Dharma protector, I''m just helping you teach some slaves who don''t know how to live or die. Why are you so angry?" The man dropped his voice, pointed to the formula, and shook the fox''s charm back. He said lightly: "the fox Dharma protector has just broken through, and he is still very weak. Don''t compete with me for the time being, otherwise, if you are careless, I can''t explain to the leader what mistakes the fox Dharma protector has." Fox qianmei''s face became more and more gloomy, and his hand holding the red sword became more and more tight. She secretly gritted her teeth, then took out a bottle of pill from the storage ring, threw it beside the two women, and whispered, "take it and go back to pick up the arm!" "Yes... Yes... Master..." The two women got up in a hurry, took the pill with great pain and walked towards the red gate. Seeing this, the man''s face changed slightly: "continued bone and tendon pill? This is lingpin pill!! You gave it to two slaves? " "So what?" Fox qianmei hummed, "even if they are slaves, they are also my people. They broke their arms for me. Why don''t I cure them?" The man''s eyes flashed a different color, shook his head and said, "waste!" Fox qianmei put the sword in her hand into the scabbard around her waist and said lightly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Liu Dharma protector here? If nothing, please go back! I don''t have that much time to entertain you! " "Fox Dharma protector is so cold!" The man raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his mask was caged, which ordinary people couldn''t see. "When I look at the direction of the red gate and the rosy rainbow soars to the sky, I know that you have broken through the fox Dharma protector again! I think you seem to be about to step into lingxuan yang to fix it? " Asked the flow. "Come here... Just to ask this?" "I''m just curious. It was only a few years ago that Fox Dharma protector was promoted to the ninth grade. I didn''t want to enter the tenth grade so quickly... I''m afraid I''m not your opponent now! This talent, tut tut... Is really enviable! " "Envy?" Fox qianmei suddenly raised her mouth, sat on the stone next to her, crossed her legs and said with a smile: "since you know your strength is not as good as me, you should be good in the future, otherwise..." a trace of killing intention flashed in her peach blossom eyes: "I will dismantle the eight human spirits you have carefully refined!!" "Ha ha..." the man laughed and laughed loudly. He stopped for a long time: "if you want to dismantle it, dismantle it! It doesn''t matter!! " The fox thousand Charms frowned, but the smile disappeared¡° Fox Dharma protector, your talent is amazing and your accomplishments are not low. I have been stuck in the nine grades realm for many years. If I can''t break through it again, it will have a great impact on my future cultivation. I will practice it for another two years. If there is no news in two years, I have to propose marriage to the leader! "¡° Are you going to marry the headmaster? "¡° No, marry you! "¡° Then you have to propose to me! " Fox thousand charm smiled¡° You won''t promise! " The man shook his head¡° Do you think the leader can make me promise? " The fox''s charming eyes are as light as a fox. The man said nothing more, smiled and turned away. A moment later, a quiet voice came out¡° Yes. " Fox qianmei heard the speech, her face was light and heavy, and there were bursts of anxiety between the moon''s eyebrows. She sat on the stone and looked at the man''s departure. For a long time, the smile on her pretty face gathered up, and a trace of pain hung in her face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 93 Hoo!!! A heavy voice came out. On the desolate grassland, Su Yun sat down cross legged and adjusted his breath. "What a surprise!! What a surprise! You are so lucky!! The death sword absorbs the vitality of the blood soul and transforms it into a spirit mysterious breath to moisten your dry body, but it didn''t expect that the vitality of the blood soul was rich in thick and fierce blood essence breath. If you absorb these breath, you can increase your blood and flesh recovery speed several times and * * strength will also be greatly improved! " The old swordsman''s voice of surprise and Joy came out. "I didn''t expect it myself!" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "this time, thanks to the dead sword, although the wide open spirit eye made the injury more serious, the essence of blood in the vitality of the Blood Sword increased the recovery speed of my injury. It''s only a few days. My body has recovered 7788. It''s a blessing in disguise!" "Ha ha, you''re so lucky. You can become a hero if you save people. You''ve got so many benefits! Tut Tut, this is real shit! " Su Yun took a breath, took off his bloody sword suit, put on the white robe prepared in the storage ring, took off his iron face, carried the sword box and the dead sword, and continued on his way. "Boy, the next step is to cultivate yourself. With the help of pride, your body has so many natural materials and earth treasures to strengthen. You can be famous in less than ten years!" Sword master. "I know!" Su Yun walked forward quietly, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes: "elder, I am actually more eager for strength than anyone. This time, if it weren''t for the help of the dead sword, I might die at the purple star!" "Can you pull it out now?" Jianlao suddenly whispered. Su Yun turned his head slightly, looked at the dark and evil ghost tattooed dead sword handle on the right, took a breath and shook his head. The old sword is silent. It was seven days later to return to Su''s house. Su qinger came back a few days earlier than Su Yun. As soon as he returned to Su''s house, Su qinger was sent for treatment. Fortunately, the magic poison was not serious. However, Su qinger recovered in a few days. The Su family didn''t hold Su qinger accountable. After all, this incident was an emergency. Every sect suffered heavy losses, and the Su family was still light. Su Qing''er was relieved to hear that Su Qing''er was all right. Su Yun returned home to hand in the task himself. Because the task was not completed, he was fined a thousand spirit coins. Fortunately, Su Yun bought 60000 spirit coins from Su Huoyu. This little money can also be spent. After everything was over, Su Yun went directly into his cabin to refine pills, and went into the back mountain to practice, ignoring other things. At present, the cultivation also focuses on the aura of lingxuan, with proud blessings. Su Yun''s mastery and understanding of lingxuan are becoming more and more refined. The combination of cultivation is "Wuji sword formula" and "split Sky Sword technique". As usual, Su Yun will only major in "Wuji sword formula", but this time with the blood soul, split Sky Sword technique has played an unexpected role, which makes Su Yun pay more attention to it. If there is no "split Sky Sword", it is uncertain who will die in the end. Back mountain forest. Holding Qianyuan, Su Yun thought about the trend and operation track of his evil spirit when he fought with the blood soul. The fighting between spiritual and mysterious people depends partly on mysterious skills and partly on breath. The so-called body moves are very few. Of course, tianwu mainland also has many magical abilities by virtue of * * fighting, but there are very few such existence. The maintenance of pride makes the heart like a mirror, the brain empty, and the original memory is still very clear. Su Yun slowly tasted the original fight and learned the experience given by the war. The mysterious breath in the body seemed to get some order. It began to flow with the memory in Su Yun''s mind. The breath flowed out of the spiritual eye, slipped through the Qi pulse, and wandered around the body. Finally, it seeped out of the skin and revolved around Su Yun. This mysterious aura with the attribute of "Lingshen breath" began to twist and merge on its own. They were like small concave convex teeth, overlapping and combining with each other, and finally turned into a snow-white light beam and rushed into the sky. The beam of light is extremely dim. It is far away, and you can''t even notice it, but... This is a mysterious phenomenon that lingxuan''s fourth grade is promoted to fifth grade. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clearer and his expression was more Yun run. The number of spiritual eyes increased, and the number of earth spiritual eyes also increased to 20. The aura of lingxuan became more vigorous. "Only by understanding some operation tracks and ideas from the mysterious breath of blood soul, we can break through! I have to say, this blood soul is really an expert! " Su Yun stood up with emotion. He offered a thousand yuan, released the spirit of Ling, wrapped it, and then stepped on it. As the first sword in the Wuji sword formula became more and more proficient, Su Yun was able to defend the sword by himself. In fact, compared with the Wuji sword school, the sword technique of the divine sword school is really a small Witch, and the sword flying is not a very clever means. Promoted to the fifth grade of lingxuan scholar, Su Yun''s head was worried about the shadow as famous as Tianqing. If the purple star college had the help of the death sword in World War I and the blessing of the shadow, the blood soul could be killed immediately without losing anything. But it''s not easy to get a shadow. The preparation work is extremely heavy. It takes at least a full month to prepare. When he returned to the shabby house, the elixir refined in the "green crystal elixir" in the house was about to come out of the pot. Su Yun sat cross legged beside the elixir, waiting for the birth of this pot of "peigu Qiangjin elixir". In the afternoon, the sun was blazing outside. Apart from the spiritual practitioners, there was no one in the streets outside. Suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from afar, followed by the heavy hooves of a large number of unicorns. Su Yun was suspicious. He opened the door and looked at it, but saw a group of well-dressed people passing by the bronze street in the distance. A huge purple horned animal frame fell in the middle of the crowd. All the families ran out of the house and watched in the scorching sun. These people are all dressed in gorgeous Phnom Penh sword clothes, wearing sword prints at the waist, holding long swords, riding a strong and tall white unicorn, and walking down the street in a dignified manner. There are more than ten Su''s inner children riding xuanma in front of them. On both sides, there are elite foreign children holding umbrellas to protect themselves from the sun. Obviously, these people are the welcome team of the Su family. Su Yun fixed his eyes and looked at the flag erected in the crowd. On the flag, a golden sword print floated with the wind. Sword sect! Su Yun is inexplicable. Why did Shenjian send someone to Su''s house? It''s very angry to stand up for power. I don''t know which expert of divine sword sect is coming. Thinking, his eyes unconsciously turned to the dazzling purple horned beast frame in the middle of the line. Looking at it for a moment, his face was stunned: "well, it seems to be... The frame of Bai Yan fan?" Is Bai yanfan going to the Su family as an envoy of the divine sword sect? But what is she doing here... Forget it, what do you want to do so much? She and I are also like people. In short, we won''t have anything to do with ourselves. Su Yun shook his head and turned back to the broken house. Chug. At this time, a clear sound sounded in the blue crystal Dan furnace. Su Yun was slightly happy. He hurried to close the alchemy array under the Dan stove and opened the stove. Suddenly, a fragrant smell came to his nose. Looking into the Dante stove, several green and transparent pills lay quietly in the Dante stove. "The aroma is abundant and the color is moist. Look at this head, it''s big enough, 90 points!" Su Yun smiled and reached for the pills. "What''s this, Dan?" Just then, a slightly light and pleasant voice suddenly sounded from the side. Su Yun was startled and hurriedly turned to look, but saw a beautiful woman dressed in white gauze standing on his side. Women don''t wear powder, but they are beautiful. They are tall and graceful. Their skin is as white as snow. They don''t know how soft and delicate it is. Just one glance makes people''s heart and soul be hooked, but they have a noble and holy temperament. Even if they desire to get her and are afraid to desecrate her, they are really like fairies. They can''t bear to desecrate her from a distance. Long Xianli? Why is she here?? Seeing this man, Su Yun was surprised, and he hurried to be alert. It seemed to notice Su Yun''s subtle look, and a trace of coldness flashed in long Xianli''s eyes. "Wuji, long time no see!" Her voice was full of cold murderous spirit. Did she recognize herself?? incorrect! How could she know that she was limitless? I have covered up very well. I''m afraid everything is her guess. Su Yun thought with horror, and people gradually calmed down. He didn''t dare admit it. After all, he was limitless. There was no evidence left. If he didn''t admit it, he was not allowed to have a chance of life. What''s more, she is not as cruel and cruel as the fox demon. She is a righteous person. If she has no evidence, she will not kill herself. Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately pretended to look strange and said, "are you the Dragon elder? What did you just say? Limitless? What is infinity? Are you talking to me? " "No more! Infinite! " Long Xianli''s fingers flashed and a white light flashed. When the light dissipated, a bright long sword was put on his neck. "Before, I used the fragments of your mask to perform the ''ten thousand mile tracking technique'' and chased you from Huaxin Valley to Su''s house. It happened that you were in both places. If you weren''t limitless, who else would be?" no This alone makes me limitless? Should we say this woman has good senses or her mind? "Long Changlao, you still need to think about it carefully. The world is so big that any coincidence will happen. You can''t kill innocent people by mistake because of your skills!!" Su Yun hurried. "Oh? Do you think it''s a coincidence? " "Good!"¡° And sophistry! " Long Xianli looked cold: "I came to Su''s house to investigate and ask about you that day. Su''s family said that you had died in binggu mountain, but now you are standing here and refining pills!! Your Su family lied to me, and you lied to me!! Wuji must have something to do with your Su family, and you must be Wuji!! If you don''t hand over Tianqing and AoXin today, don''t blame me for being cruel! "¡° Are you going to kill me? "¡° Seriously think I dare not! " The voice fell, and the murderous spirit of long Xianli suddenly waved a long sword and cut directly into Su Yun''s arm. Kill as you say, without hesitation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 94 The edge of the sword is cold and sharp. The sword Qi of Xiao Li seems to cut people''s throat directly. This sword. No hesitation! However, Su Yun did not move. He closed his eyes and let him kill him. Wow. At the moment when the sword was close to his neck, it suddenly stopped. The sword idea on the blade blew like a whirlwind, blowing Su Yun''s hair, clothes and robes. Seeing this, long Xianli frowned, "why don''t you do it?" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked around in amazement. Confused and afraid, he said: "do it? What hand? " Long Xianli snorted coldly, "don''t pretend!! Wuji, do you think you will let you go if you pretend to be stupid? Draw your sword and compete with me! " "Long Chang, what''s wrong with you?" Su Yun continued to make two mistakes. "You..." long Xianli was angry and blushed. "How can I fight you when I have five kinds of spiritual Xuanshi? If you want to kill me... Then kill me. I''m not your opponent. Why bother a little man like me? " Long Xianli''s eyes wandered when she heard the speech. She did it because she wanted to force Su Yun to do it. If Su Yun is really limitless, he will show his true appearance, but now it seems that he is wrong... He would rather die than do it. Is what he said true? He thinks he is weak, not his opponent? He''s actually not limitless. Is all this just a coincidence? Thinking of this, long Xianli felt that some Qingming had just disappeared again, and his brain was in a mess. "I''ll ask you another question!" Long Xianli breathed, and his voice was still light and gentle. "Fairy, but it is!" Su Yun quietly stretched out his hand, pinched the sword around his neck and moved it away. fairy maiden? Long Xianli snorted: look at this man''s stable character. He was not afraid of life and death before. How can he say some nice nonsense when he sees the hope of life? It''s no different from ordinary people. After thinking about it, long Xianli said, "when you were in Huaxin Valley, you were only the cultivation of lingxuan disciples. Why do you have the cultivation of five grades of lingxuan scholars now? How long has it been? Can you explain why your cultivation speed is so fast? " Speaking of this, there was a trace of awe in the eyes of long Xianli: "is it... Proud to help?" Su Yun trembled slightly, his heart trembled and said hurriedly, "no!!" "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll kill you!" The voice of long Xianli began to be cold. Kill all the time? Su Yun was a little angry, but he didn''t show it, but his voice was a little unhappy: "if you want to kill me, do it now! Don''t scare me with this again! " "Do you really think I dare not?" The hand of long Xianli seems to have accumulated a mysterious smell. "I didn''t expect that the third elder of the great sword sect, long Xianli, is also a bully. If it is spread, I don''t know what the world will think of it!" "You..." Long Xianli was really angry with the rascal. His tall and straight chest fluctuated continuously. With the movement of the gauze, he really saw that human eyes were about to fall out. Su Yun secretly took back his sight from the mountain, swallowed his saliva and said, "in fact, the reason is very simple. It doesn''t hurt to tell you, but I hope you don''t talk about it everywhere!" "Oh? Are you really limitless? " "Of course not!" Su Yun shamelessly refused to admit it. Then he pointed to the side of the green crystal Dan furnace and said, "I''m a very powerful alchemist. The reason why my cultivation has increased so fast is the divine pill I refined!" "Do you really think this is a three-year-old child? The high-level pill can only be refined with the support of powerful lingxuan breath. You are only the five products of lingxuan. How can you refine the high-level pill? " Long Xianli sank, obviously she didn''t believe it. However, when these words fell, Su Yun raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "it''s really long hair and short insight!!" "You... Dare you insult me?" The silver teeth of the Dragon fairy glass are clenched and almost want to break. She has always been pure of heart and few desires, but she doesn''t know why she met this man. She was like looking for a devil. She was hard to keep her mind. She was always angered by his words. What''s the matter with me? Long Xianli asked himself secretly, but he heard the man speak again. "Are you going to kill me again? But yes, but before that, let me explain. Most of the refining of high-level pills depends on the alchemy furnace and alchemy array. The urging of these two things really needs a strong spiritual aura, but it is not stipulated that you must use your own spiritual aura as long as you can afford money, Anyone can invite a well-trained existence to instill spiritual and mysterious atmosphere into your Dan furnace and Dan array for alchemy. Next, it depends on your skills and your mastery of the fire of the Dan furnace and Dan array, the amount of Dan medicine materials, the quality of materials, etc. the most important link is the formula of Dan medicine. Some Dan medicine formulas are more than one, Many pill formulas are constantly refined and corrected, and finally come to the most perfect existence. Everything here can''t be explained to you for a while!! To sum up, it''s just one sentence: I''m very good at alchemy. My cultivation has increased rapidly. I eat too many good pills, okay? " Long Xianli was stunned. Has she ever seen such a shameless existence? But think about it carefully. When he was walking through the city, he could distinguish the authenticity of the nine leaf spirit grass at a glance. It must be that he had great attainments in drug alchemy. Moreover, in Huaxin Valley, the medicine King Zhang Moshi seemed very enthusiastic about it. It is estimated that this man also had real talent and learning, so he was valued by Zhang Moshi. Thinking of this, long Xianli couldn''t help believing. Her eyes turned to the green jade pills in the green crystal Dan furnace and asked, "what is this?" "Gubendan!" Su Yun said, "this is a male pill. Taking it can make a man strong, active and strong." When long Xianli heard the speech, a red glow appeared on his cheek and spat: "how can you refine such a dirty pill?" "If the strong wind doesn''t fall down, it will be obscene?" Su Yun said inexplicably: "I just tell you the efficacy of this pill. I mainly rely on it to increase my physique! It''s your own wishful thinking, okay? " Long Xianli glanced at him and said, "then you say this is a male pill, and there must be a female pill?" "Of course!" Su Yun nodded: "the female pill can moisten the nest and nourish the heart, making the woman radiant, energetic and even more beautiful!" "Oh? Isn''t it just an ordinary beauty pill? " Longxianli didn''t feel much. Su Yun said with a smile: "this is just its ordinary effect. Although it is several times better than Meiyan pill, its most powerful effect is more than this, but it can make women''s charming face not old!" "Charming face is not old?" Long Xianli was stunned. "Yes, the commonly known beauty is always there and will not change with the passage of time. If the fairy can take this pill according to my prescription, your beautiful face will always be with you. Even at the end of your life, you will still be so charming and will not change!" Su Yun said in a tone full of temptation. There was a glimmer of expectation in the beautiful eyes of the Dragon fairy glass. Everyone has a love of beauty, and women care more about their face. Everyone wants to be young and beautiful forever. However, the sense of expectation lasted only for a while and soon disappeared. She took a breath and said faintly: "the appearance of a person is just a skin bag. Even if it is young forever and the skin wrinkled old, what can it be? After death, it''s just a withered bone. Why care? " "The fairy is really free and easy!" Su Yun thumbed up and said, "I''m going to send a bottle of female pill to the fairy. Since the fairy says so, I''ll save it..." As soon as long Xianli heard this, he was disappointed, but he didn''t make a sound. Su Yun smiled in his heart. The male and female yin-yang pill was also turned out from the secret book of Huaxin valley. It was still a dusty secret book, which was placed in the Baicao Pavilion of Huaxin valley. However, the secret book was abandoned in the corner, no one read it, and many words on it were blurred. Su Yun also studied for countless nights to make up the incomplete part. At present, he is the only one who knows it. "Fairy, if you really don''t want to, you don''t have to force! After all, the fairy is right. People''s appearance is just skin bag. It doesn''t matter! " "You man!" Long Xianli knew that Su Yun''s heart was like a mirror. Seeing his mind, he put down his sword and hummed: "I know, but I have to pretend to be confused. Do you really want to poke it and make it clear?" "I''m straight hearted!" "I don''t think so!" Long Xianli said, but she wouldn''t force it. Since she said she didn''t want it, it''s not like asking again. Su Yun did not speak. But seeing long Xianli hesitated for a while, he said, "if you are not limitless, I misunderstood you!" She took out a secret script from her baggage and put it on the table. "You practice xiongdan to build your body, but if you only rely on drugs to support your cultivation, there will be many sequelae. This is the body skill of the divine sword sect. You can learn it. I apologize to you." With that, the man turned to go. "Oh?" Su Yun picked up the blue book and glanced. Three body induction It''s a heart level top-grade metaphysical skill for refining body. Metaphysical skills are divided into human, heart, spirit, earth, Xuan, Jue, heaven, pride and respect. Each level has three levels. It''s amazing to have my own level mysterious skills for this cultivation. It''s like the heart level upper level. It''s really a rare thing. Although this woman is rude, she is reasonable in the end and can recognize her mistakes. Her attitude is also mediocre. Su Yun thought. Although this guy really is limitless, and he really deceived others But he saw long Xianli walking to the door and suddenly his pace stagnated. "By the way, Su Yun!" "What''s the matter?" "I have to thank you for walking through the broken city that day!" "It''s a small matter, not to mention that the fairy is the three elders of the divine sword sect. It''s my honor to help the fairy!" "You are dishonest again!" Long Xianli shook her head and was about to leave. At this time, but seeing her body shaking, she almost fell down and became haggard. Su Yun was stunned when he saw this¡° What''s the matter with you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 95 (for the sake of strengthening the pill, you''ve had enough Also, thank you for the reward and support from three friends: goodbye at separation, 22shiji, lone star and waning moon. Please leave your address in the book review area. I have several...) But he saw that long Xianli was in a hurry to stabilize his body, took out a blue pill from the storage ring, stuffed it into his small mouth, slightly closed his eyes, and stood there with a mysterious smell of spirit for a while. His face looked good. Su Yun was slightly suspicious and approached for a few minutes. His nose sniffed: "are you poisoned?" "You do have some skills." Long Xianli cannot be denied. Su Yun closed his eyes and sniffed carefully. He felt a slight sour smell in his nose, but more of it was the fragrance through people''s heart and spleen. This was not Rouge fragrance, but body fragrance. Seeing this guy smelling endlessly, long Xianli Ye frowned: "what are you doing?" Su Yun recovered: "nothing." Yan Luo, ignoring long Xianli, went directly back to the green crystal Dan stove, took out the pills, put them into the bottle one by one, swallow one into the abdomen and sit around to regulate breathing. When long Xianli saw this, he suddenly thought of something. He took a few steps and asked, "you are so proficient in medicinal materials and Dan Li. Do you know why the poison I was poisoned?" "Oh?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked away at long Xianli: "fairy is an elder of the divine sword sect. Why did you eat poison for so long and don''t even know what poison you were poisoned?" "This poison is weird... Huh? How do you know I''ve been poisoned for a long time? " "You can smell it!" Su Yun smiled: "and what you just took is just a panacea. Although this pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons, it is difficult to eradicate the poisons in your body if you don''t eat it for three or five years!" Hearing this, long Xianli muttered her pink lips and sighed: "this poison was caused by my senior sister''s sneak attack. She wanted to kill me and specially refined the poison. I was careless and succeeded. Su Yun, do you have a radical cure?" "No." Su Yunda is straightforward. Although she has communication with long Xianli, Su Yun doesn''t want to communicate too much with her. After all, she is limitless. If she sees her foot, she will be finished. So if she can get rid of it, she''d better get rid of it quickly. When long Xianli heard this, ye Mei frowned again: "Why are you so narrow in popularity? Didn''t you apologize before? " "One yard to one yard. You wronged me and apologize to me. It''s right, but I have no obligation to detoxify you!" Su Yun continued to close his eyes and recuperated. Long Xianli looked at him and nodded for a long time. Without saying anything, he turned and left. People come easily and walk quickly. People like her can''t beg bitterly. After the broken house was quiet, Su Yun continued to practice. He was not polite. Although this book of three body induction came from his shameless pit, he still practiced openly. It has to be said that long Xianli''s hand is generous. With this secret script combined with the male pill of "male and female Yin and Yang pill", the strength of his physique has really soared, people are more and more energetic, and his physique is more and more strong. Although his appearance still looks so thin, the strength contained in his musculoskeleton has increased several times. At 3:00 a.m. in the following days, Houshan practiced martial arts, collected materials, refined pills and took medicine, with almost no major twists and turns. If you take xiongdan, you need to take it at intervals. Otherwise, if you take a pill for a long time, your body will be resistant to the pill, and the absorption of the pill will be greatly reduced. The materials provided by the Su family''s shop are limited. It''s not easy to refine high-level pills, and it''s difficult to purchase the materials needed to take the shadow. Now long Xianli is in the Su family, but no one in the Su family has heard that the three elders of the divine sword sect, long Xianli, have arrived. It''s enough to see that long Xianli and Bai Yan fan have come to investigate the matter of limitless. If she left Su''s house at this time and went outside to buy materials, she would attract long Xianli''s attention. If she investigated the materials she bought, I''m afraid she won''t be able to tell at that time. wait! If you buy it for alchemy... Maybe you can hide it. Time is pressing. We must race against time. We must prepare while practicing. The routine of 3:00 a.m. and 1:00 a.m. also continues. A curl of smoke floated out along the stained chimney above the broken house. Su Yun leaned out his nose to smell the smell from the Dan stove while urging the formation. A moment later, the array stopped urging, and people stood up with a little joy and opened the Dan furnace. A burst of purple light appeared, and then two moist and fragrant round beads reflected into Su Yun''s eyes. They lie quietly in the furnace, transparent and bright, like two purple pearls. "Good quality!" Su Yun picked it up and looked at it carefully. Although it was not as perfect as before, it was good based on the alchemy conditions. "Oh? What''s this, Dan? The smell is so charming. " The light, soft and elegant voice sounded behind Su Yun again. Su Yun was slightly stunned and turned to look, but he saw that long Xianli appeared behind him silently. "Can''t you knock when you come in?" Su Yun said helplessly. "Why knock? The door is not closed. " Long Xianli light road. You beat me. Su Yun shook his head, turned around and put two purple pills on the table. Then he took out the spirit pen he had bought in the shop, urged the spirit in his body to cover the pen head, and slowly wrote something on the table. The mysterious aura on the head of the pen began to spread with the trace of the pen. "What is this?" Long Xianli''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of doubt and asked strangely. "Hold the array!" Su Yun simply confided two words. "Hold the array?" "Yes! Hold the array! A small array that can increase the absorption of drug effect, similar to jiuyelingcao. But the effect is much worse than that of nine leaf spirit grass! " Su Yun said as he drew. "Oh." The Dragon fairy glass was pale and stood silently watching. After about two incense sticks, after holding the array, he randomly stretched out his finger and lit it on the array eye. The small array immediately released light and remitted a round light. The light slowly approached with the two purple pills as the center, soon surrounded the purple pill, and finally integrated into the purple pill. Seeing this, Su Yunli withdrew from the holding array, picked up the pill and looked carefully. "Since holding the array can increase the absorption of efficacy, why didn''t you hold the array when you took the pill some time ago?" Long Xianli asked again. "Not every pill needs to be absorbed." Su Yun looked at the purple pill with his eyes and said, "some simple pills are easy to absorb, so you don''t need to hold the array. Like the lingxu pill in my hand, the structure is complex, the internal Dan elements are extremely dense, and it''s difficult for the human body to decompose, so you need to hold the array to loosen, okay?" Long Xianli was silent. After observing for a moment, Su Yun handed a pill to long Xianli and said, "have a try? The Dan yuan of this pill has all been loosened, and it is very simple to absorb. " Long Xianli''s leaf eyebrow frowned: "what pill is this?" "Didn''t you say that? It''s called lingxu pill. As for the pill effect... You''ll know. " Su Yun smiled, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. If long Xianli dare not eat, it proves that she still has doubts about herself. If she takes it boldly, it proves that she no longer doubts herself. Just see if she can pick up Dan. Su Yun felt a little solemn. But without waiting for Su Yun to think more, a plain white catkin stretched out and took the purple pill. Su Yun was slightly stunned, but he watched long Xianli stare at the pill for a while, then opened his pink lips and contained it. That tempting gesture is really out of control. "Aren''t you afraid of poison?" Su Yun came back and asked strangely. "Although you are full of nonsense and dishonest, I think you are a good man." The Dragon FAIRY GLASS closed her eyes slightly. Can you be a good person if you are dishonest and full of nonsense? Su Yun said that her mind could not keep up with the rhythm of the woman. "Moreover, I can smell that the smell in the pill is refined from some common materials such as winter heart fish, chrysanthemum stem grass and moonlight stone powder. It is non-toxic, so it is non-toxic." "Oh..." Su Yun suddenly: This is probably the point. He didn''t say anything more. He swallowed another lingxu pill into his stomach, then sat down cross legged and began to absorb the pill. Long Xianli doesn''t need it. Why is she so strong? Although the lingxu pill is of high grade to Su Yun and is difficult to absorb for a while, long Xianli can decompose it in minutes. "Huh?" At this time, long Xianli was stunned. Then she sat down cross legged and recuperated. However, after a few breath, she opened her eyes and said, "this pill has a curative effect on the poison wound in my body?" "The effect is not great. At most, it is to stabilize the injury in your body and let you eat less panacea." Su Yun closed his eyes and said faintly. Long Xianli was silent. I don''t know how long it took. The sun was setting and Su Yun opened his eyes. He stretched out, and a crackling sound suddenly sounded from his bones. "Cool!" Su Yun groaned without restraint. When he opened his eyes, the fairy like man was still standing in front of him. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "I''m just curious!" Long Xianli mumbled her pink lips. "Curious about what?" "If a person like you goes to a force at will, it must be a flying existence. Even if your cultivation is not strong, your understanding of pill and array is enough for you to be prosperous and have no worries about food and clothing. Why... Do you want to stay in Su''s house?" It''s empty all around. There''s no house. The wooden window is still broken. It''s really poor. Su Yun smiled bitterly. "I want to go!" "Then why not go?"¡° The time has not come. "¡° "It''s not time?" Long Xianli didn''t understand¡° There is a man in prison. I must take her away! If I don''t take her with me, even if I go by myself, it''s meaningless! "¡° Is it su qinger? " Long Xianli suddenly said. Su Yun glanced at her and nodded. The relationship between Su Yun and Su Qing''er is easy to find out from outsiders. There''s nothing to hide¡° I''ve heard a lot about you at Su''s house these days. Why is what people hear different from what I see? You are so strange. "¡° How can you believe it? Mostly rumors. " Su Yun said, so he stood up and cleaned the Dan stove¡° That''s what I said. " Long Xianli nodded and said nothing more. Above the moonlight, the moonlight falls like frost. Su Yun fished out the residue in the Dante stove. When he turned around and looked, long Xianli didn''t know when to leave. He was silent. It was really the dragon who saw the first and didn''t see the end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 96 Getting up these days is a procedural thing. Usually, in the evening, long Xianli will appear quietly in the small broken house and talk to Su Yun about the relationship between pill and pharmacology. Of course, as a master, Su Yun will also ask about lingxuan cultivation, for which long Xianli answers everything. Su Yun was unable to practice because of talent problems in the last life. He learned something from heresy. This spiritual cultivation usually depends on his own exploration. Although he has pride and blessing, there is no guidance. Long Xianli''s guidance really enlightened him. The relationship between the two people has a taste of indescribable and unknown. As soon as night falls, long Xianli will leave silently. Su Yun knows that she is mostly investigating Wuji. Although that day, he thought that long Xianli no longer doubted himself, he was worried about one thing. That''s su qinger. When she went to Zixing college to save Su Qing''s son that day as Wuji, there were many people around. Although many people didn''t see the scene because of confusion, the saved Su family was clear. The only thing Su Qing''er cared about in the Su family was herself. If long Xianli didn''t start from Su Qing''er, she would be suspicious. Forget it, as long as you don''t admit it and hide your pride and Tianqing. Su Yun sighed and thought. Although long Xianli can guide her spiritual practice, many things are inconvenient for her. After all, she is limitless. It''s bad to show her feet. However, long Xianli seems to be very interested in the pill and is inconvenient to expel. In terms of strength, she can crush herself with one hand. Even if she drives Tianqing, it is difficult to beat her. Su Yun''s accomplishments are increasing day by day by practicing kung fu every day with pills. It will be very easy to break through the current state and enter the six grades. sundowners. Click. A slight noise sounded in front of the broken house. Su Yun, who is buried in front of the table, is flying with a spirit pen. "What are you doing?" Long Xianli turned her eyes and looked curiously at the paper on the table. "Write a purchase list." Su Yun raised his head, put the spirit pen against his chin and thought for a while. He brushed and wrote on the paper again. "It''s done!" He threw away the spirit pen, picked up the spirit paper and scanned it. "Purchase order?" Long Xianli stretched out his white hand and said, "is it about materials? Look at me! " "You don''t understand!" "There''s something I can''t understand at the end of the day?" Long Xianli hummed. Su Yun''s sneaky eyes glanced at her and handed her the list. The Dragon fairy glass jade finger pinched lightly, shook lightly, and then appeared in front of her eyes. However, for a moment, her beautiful fine eyebrows frowned tightly. Half a ring, long Xianli began to speak, and his voice was helpless: "what are these things?" "Materials!" Su Yun said with a smile, "I''m going to refine a pill you''ve never seen or heard of, but I still lack a lot of materials. That''s all. The Su family doesn''t have it in the town. I have to buy it outside the town!" "What are you listing for?" Long Xianli didn''t understand. "Because alchemy still needs a lot of complicated preparations, I don''t have time to leave Su''s house, so I want you to do it for me!" When long Xianli heard this, his white face suddenly sank: "how dare you send me?" Although they have been communicating with Su Yun for so many days to discuss some pills and accomplishments, the relationship between them is subtle, but this can''t change anything. Long Xianli is the three elders of the divine sword sect. He has a prominent status. How can su Yun compare. "Oh? So here, you still keep your identity as the three elders of the divine sword sect? " Asked Su yunqi. Long Xianli didn''t speak. After a moment, her face took back her anger. She didn''t say a word, snorted coldly, and turned away. I left early today. I don''t know if I was angry with Su Yun. Su Yun ignored me. What should I do. The day was calm with a little palpitation. These days, long Xianli didn''t come, which made Su Yun seem a little lonely. The new moon and Xingyang are at home. They are also busy with tasks on weekdays, and they don''t even have a speaker every day. However, the calm soon broke, and a noisy news didn''t spread to Su Yun''s ears. Su qinger wants to decide the battle of July with Bai Yan fan. Seven months later, a grand event will be held in all regions of the southern continent. The event will be held once every three years, and all sects and forces will gather together, called Qunying event. Su qinger strongly asked to compete with Bai Yan fan, but Bai Yan fan refused. Su qinger refused to give up, but forced her to force Bai Yan fan to obey, but she was finally stopped by the owner Su Lixiong. For this reason, Su qinger was sentenced to confinement. After hearing the news, Su Yun was suspicious. Su qinger had always been steady. Why was he so impulsive this time? He was worried that something might happen to him. He didn''t care so much. He rushed to Su''s house all night. Su Yun is no stranger to his master''s house. He contacted Xinyue and Xingyang. Under their care, he carefully sneaked into his master''s house. In the quiet garden. Two ladies with swords stood at the gate of Xiaoyuan. At night, Su Yun glanced at the maid at the gate of the small garden and looked at the surrounding environment. Seeing that the security of the small garden was not strict, he directly climbed over the wall. Su qinger has a soft personality. For the sake of Su Yun, she also obeys her master''s orders. Su Lixiong doesn''t think Su qinger will escape from confinement, so he doesn''t send duosen strict forces to guard her. Su Yun carefully entered the small garden and walked inside the house. Click. The door was gently pushed open. "Who?" As soon as the sound of drinking sounded, I heard a clang. The sword came out of its scabbard and the cold light suddenly appeared. "Qing''er, it''s me!" Su Yun went in directly and whispered. In the dark room, Su Qing''er, dressed in a sword suit and holding a sword, was stunned. Looking at Su Yun coming in, he was stunned: "little... Young master, you... Why are you here?" "I heard that you were imprisoned by the master, so I came here!" Su yundao. Su qinger''s heart warmed when she heard the speech. Somehow, since the last time the young master was seriously injured by his family, his temperament has changed greatly. He not only stopped making trouble, but also knows how to care about people. Is it the master and wife who have spirit in heaven? Su Qing''er thought silently, and xuan''er smiled: "young master, I''m fine." Seeing the girl''s beautiful face dimple like a flower, there was nothing wrong. The big stone hung by Su Yun was put down. "Qing''er, you always have a steady temperament. Why did you run to provoke Bai Yan fan this time? Why? " Su Yun asked. Su Qing''er sighed: "young master, Qing''er is also forced and helpless!" "Forced helpless? What do you say? " "Bai yanfan sent to our Su family on behalf of the divine sword sect to investigate Wuji Zun. They heard that Wuji jianzun had saved our Su family alone and thought that jianzun was related to our Su family! That''s why there was such a storm. Bai Yan fan didn''t move his mouth, but other divine sword people always kept asking me about the Wuji venerable every day, and often monitored me. Therefore, I had to find the Bai Yan fan to duel, make the owner angry and lock me up, so I was quiet! " "Is that it?" Su Yun asked. Su Qing''er shook his head: "to the young master, Qing''er doesn''t dare to hide. It''s only one thing to be quiet. On the other hand, Wu Jizun saved my life. Qing''er won''t betray him anyway. What''s more, Bai yanfan withdrew his marriage with the young master, which humiliated the young master and made it difficult for the young master to gain a foothold in the Su family. If she doesn''t answer Bai yanfan, it''s all right, If Bai yanfan takes over the duel with me, Qing''er will get justice for the young master! " Su Yun was filled with emotion when he heard the speech. Compared with his exquisite mind, he was really better than Qing''er. Such a duel, whether it ended or ended, was what she expected. "But... Bai Yan fan refused to duel with me!" Su Qing''er sighed and said, "the girl is arrogant and never cares about people whose strength is lower than her. She hardly cares about my challenge. I''m afraid I''m not qualified in her eyes." It seems that Su Qing''er wants to stand out for Su Yun more than to be quiet. Su Yun smiled innocently: "don''t worry about her. Her pride is her business. You should guard against it at the master''s house. You should be more cautious in doing things on weekdays, step by step and be careful!" Su qinger was stunned when he heard this: "young master, didn''t I tell you these words on weekdays?" "Ah... Ha, isn''t it? I probably listened too much. " Su Yun smiled awkwardly. When Su Yun was making trouble at home, Su qinger didn''t say less. Su Qing''er didn''t say anything. Her bright eyes looked at Su Yun carefully. After a long time, she sighed: "young master, I don''t know why, Qing''er doesn''t think you''re the young master I knew before... What happened?" Su Yun was stunned. Su qinger''s mind was sharp. When she woke up, she was very different from her previous temperament. How could she not notice it? But now when it comes to rebirth and crossing, I''m afraid she won''t accept it for a while and disturbs her mind. I''d better run away from the Su family in the future and tell her on May 10. "Qing''er, let''s talk later. I''ll take you away from Su''s house!" Su Yun took a breath. "Take away from Su''s house?" Su Qing''er shook his head: "young master, why do you think so? Not to mention why we left the Su family, just the strength and influence of the Su family are beyond our imagination. If we escape without authorization, we will be killed and there is no possibility of survival. " Su Yun did not say anything, but showed a reassuring smile: "as long as you are safe, I will deal with everything." When the sound fell, Su Yun directly got up and left the small garden. Looking at the young master''s back, Su qinger was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter, young master?" ... it was midnight when he returned home. Su Yun didn''t have anything on his mind, so he didn''t rest. He just sat around and practiced his kung fu. At night, long Xianli probably won''t come. He can also practice Wuji sword formula. A fast flying sword collided in the night sky. The sharp breath tore all the things around it like a knife. It was invincible wherever it went. When the sky turned white, Su Yun left the back mountain panting. As soon as I returned to the hut, I meditated and regulated my breath. Can not wait a moment, a clatter, a slight footsteps sounded in my ears. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked to the side, but saw long Xianli breathing lightly, his pretty face overflowing with some sweet sweat, standing beside him. The fragrance pours into the nose. How intoxicating is the smell that penetrates the heart and lungs¡° What''s the matter with you? " Looking at the appearance of long Xianli, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing: "the fairy''s cultivation is so strong. How can it be like a big war now? No more energy? " Without saying a word, long Xianli took a breath, glanced at him faintly, and took out a pile of things from the storage ring on the jade finger and put them on the table. Su Yun was stunned when he looked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 97 There are dozens of things on the table, including bright gemstones, wood with floating breath, and all kinds of glittering silk threads These things are all the materials on the list listed by Su Yun before. "You... You bought these things for me?" Su Yun turned and asked in surprise. "I was very interested in the pill you said, so I bought it for you. Take this material and allow me to watch while refining the pill." Long Xianli light road. "If the fairy wants to see it, it is certainly allowed." Su Yun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to go thousands of miles to raise materials for me. Thank you!" "Don''t thank me. Thousands of miles is just a moment in my eyes. I just met some curfews on the way and consumed some physical strength!" Long Xianli light road. "Fairy power, I admire it!" Su Yun said with a smile. He was happy. He was worried about these materials before. Unexpectedly, long Xianli gave him an unexpected surprise and all of them were done. I have to say that long Xianli still has some skills to get everything together in such a short time. If you replace Su Yun, it will take at least a month. "But then again, are these things really used for alchemy?" Long Xianli suddenly said, "I think there are five silk, gold and jade leaves and other things in it. These things have never been used to make pills. They look like array objects..." As soon as Su Yun heard this, the flesh jumped and said with a smile, "you just haven''t seen them used to make pills, which doesn''t mean they can''t be used to refine pills. What''s more, these things are not all used to refine pills, and most of them are auxiliary materials for refining pills." "Really?" Long Xianli nodded and felt quite reasonable. She had doubted before, but she thought that Su Yun''s attainments in pills were very high, and the pills she practiced were strange, so she pressed the doubt to the bottom of her heart. At this time, long Xianli''s cheeks turned white, his chest fluctuated slightly, a trace of pain passed between his eyes, and his posture shook slightly. He could hardly stand. When he looked again, the pink lips had overflowed with crimson blood "What''s the matter with you?" Su Yun was surprised and asked hurriedly. "No big deal." Long Xianli took a breath, took out the elixir from the storage ring and was ready to swallow it. However, the pill was taken away by Su Yun before it was imported. "Su Yun... What are you doing?" Long Xianli didn''t understand. But Su Yun shook his head: "although this ten thousand poison pill can detoxify hundreds of poisons, it actually attacks poisons with poisons. If you take it for a long time, it will synthesize the poison wounds in your body, but it will leave poison roots in your body. It will break out in the future. The consequences are serious. You can''t take it anymore!" Long Xianli''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. But Su Yun threw away the ten thousand poison pills and said, "where are you hurt? Show me? " "I didn''t get hurt by killing those curfews before!" "I mean where you were poisoned!" Su Yun said: "originally, the lingxu pill you ate before can suppress the poison wound in your body, but you have a lot of luck, resulting in the attack of poison wound. If you don''t cure the poison wound in your body as soon as possible, it will have an impact on your cultivation in the future!" When long Xianli heard the speech, his face was light and frozen. For a long time, he sighed heavily: "I never thought that elder martial sister really hated me and used such a rare poison to deal with me. Even though the divine sword sect has been handed down for thousands of years, it is useless for this poison. It seems that I have to turn to the power of Huaxin Valley!" "Huaxin Valley Daneng?" Su Yun stared wide and then laughed: "there are few big energy in Huaxin Valley, but there is one standing in front of you!!" "Do you know how to refine pills and cure poisons?" "People who know alchemy don''t know the art of astragaly? It''s nothing. " Su Yun said with a smile, "if you work hard to help me buy these materials, I''ll help you look at them. It''s not a debt." Su Yun doesn''t like to owe others anything. Leaving aside the limitless things, long Xianli treats himself as true and sincere without empty words. Things of the infinite are all caused by things. They have different positions and are not mentioned in the same breath. During this time, she was also very important for her cultivation guidance. Su Yun felt that he was not far away from lingxuan''s six products. What''s more, long Xianli hurried to buy materials. Therefore, the suppressed poison wounds broke out again. It was all started by him. He felt a little guilty. Su Yun''s words made long Xianli''s eyes dim: "do you want to get rid of my relationship like this?" Hearing this, Su Yun was a little distracted. Is this like what the gentle and elegant fairy said on weekdays? Long Xianli also seemed to notice that something was wrong. There was a trace of powder on his cheek, he took a breath, his expression returned to indifference, and the speed of changing his face was quite rapid. Su Yun was no longer surprised. He smiled and said, "it''s not to get rid of the relationship, but just help each other. These materials are very important to me. If you can help me in such a timely manner, I naturally want to repay you. Are we friends?" "Friends?" Long Xianli thought for a moment and nodded. "Where did you get hurt? Let me have a look. People with such accomplishments can''t support it. It can be seen that the poison is powerful! No delay! " Su Yun said seriously. As soon as long Xianli heard this, he was silent and didn''t say a word. Su Yun was slightly suspicious and said, "fairy? Xianli, what''s the matter with you? Where was the injury? Show me? " "Men and women are different. You have this intention, Xianli Xinling. It''s... forget it." Long Xianli hesitated for a while, and the cherry lips opened gently. "What if you don''t treat it? Let it go? " "Go to Huaxin Valley to find some prescriptions tomorrow." "Oh, I know Huaxin Valley very well. Your cultivation is excellent. To tell you the truth, no one can detoxify you except the elders, valley master and king of medicine. Except the valley master, they are all men. It''s not convenient for you to find them?" It seems that the injury of fairy is more obscure. Those old men are cheaper than me. Su Yun''s mind. If long Xianli knew his dirty mind, he didn''t know whether he would be stabbed to death by her sword. But when it comes to obscenity, it''s incidental. Su Yun still wants to repay long Xianli for buying materials for him. Long Xianli is still hesitating. Su Yun smiled and didn''t insist. He said, "Xianli, it depends on yourself. You don''t avoid medicine. You can think about it yourself." With that, he began to tidy up the materials on the table. Long Xianli stood on the side and was silent for a long time before a pleasant sound came out. "Su Yun, maybe... I''m too rigid!" She whispered. Su Yun looked up at her. But he saw long Xianli nibbling silver teeth, as if he had made any decision. "Elder martial sister, this poison is really powerful. I pursue the perfection of kendo. If I am entangled with this poison, it will only be detrimental to cultivation. Since you have a way, please cure it for me." Her voice was somewhat determined, and she seemed to have experienced a very difficult ideological decision. Su Yun saw this and smiled: "if you take ten thousand poison pill to fight poison with poison, you can do it. As for the sequelae of ten thousand poison pill in the future, if you are worried about men and women, don''t let me cure it better. However, ten thousand poison pill cures slowly, you may have to suffer some pain." "No need." Long Xianli breathed the fragrance and said, "that''s it, Su Yun, you come!" It looks like a decision. Su Yun nodded and didn''t refuse, so he walked over. But he saw long Xianli go to the shabby little bed, suddenly stretch out his jade hand, hold the gauze like thin clothes, and then pull it down. The gauze clothes as thin as cicada wings slid down the delicate and white skin, and the perfect clavicle and glistening lines were immediately printed into Su Yun''s eyes. Beauty is like jade, soft and elegant. She is almost a masterpiece of heaven. More points show more and less points show less. Coupled with the noble, holy and inviolable temperament, like the character of Danshui, it greatly stimulates men''s desire to conquer. If you can get this partner to do double cultivation, you will feel sweet no matter how hard it is on the spiritual cultivation road. Su Yun''s eyes were straight and his mind was uncomfortable. He felt that the only thing that could be compared with this woman was the fox charm. The white gauze clothes were still slipping, and Su Yun felt his heart trembling more and more. Is that injury The gauze clothes faded to the top of the right chest of long Xianli, then stopped, and a small section of crisp chest was exposed. White and delicate, people''s souls are going out of their bodies. The woman made an indifferent gesture, but her cheeks were pink. Sometimes a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes and sometimes a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes. It was difficult to understand her current mind. However, the only eye-catching thing was that a slender sword mark reflected into Su Yun''s eyes at the bottom of the shoulder blade on the right chest. The scar of the sword is a little black. Although the blood has stopped, it is like a black footprint in the snow, which is very dazzling. "You... You look at this poison... What poison is it?" Long Xianli''s voice trembled slightly. "OK... Ok..." Su Yun secretly swallowed his saliva and his voice was dry. He just felt that the whole person was abnormal. He pinched the flesh from his lower body and woke himself up a bit. What''s the matter with me? Is your mind so unstable? Long Xianli trusted herself. That''s why. If I still had such evil thoughts, would it be right for her to trust herself? What''s more, Qing''er is still suffering from exclusion and bullying at his master''s house. How can he think of such a thing? Su Yun swallowed fiercely, and the bath fire in his eyes gradually faded to restore Qingming. Long Xianli looked at him quietly. Seeing that the man had recovered his indifference so quickly, his shyness had gone down for the most part, and he couldn''t help looking at Su Yun with new eyes. "Does it hurt here?" Su Yun reached out and stroked the wound. Long Xianli''s delicate body trembled slightly, and bursts of ruddy appeared at her white neck. She gently shook her head and said with a nasal breath: "does it hurt, just some numbness." "Hemp?" Su Yun frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, he stretched his head out, close to the wound and smelled. This head is very close to the crisp chest, and it is almost surrounded by fragrance. This intimacy is very shameful¡° What are you doing? " When long Xianli was surprised, his pretty face turned white and his hands shook. A slender snow-white sword appeared and he wanted to stab Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 98 (I really don''t sell gubendan... Thank my friend ''Xuehai Qianqiu'' for his appreciation and the gift of ''welcome spring'') Whoosh! The bright sword stabbed Su Yun''s head like lightning. The speed was out of spectrum. People like long Xianli suddenly shot. It was impossible to respond to Su Yun''s current cultivation. Just. When the sword edge was about to close to Su Yun''s head, the sword track suddenly turned and stabbed the side table, which was immediately shattered by the sword idea on the sword edge. Su Yun was frightened and his face changed greatly: "what are you doing?" "I should say that." Long Xianli blushed and said angrily, "how dare you treat me so lightly, you prodigal son?" "Shit!" Su Yun couldn''t help being rude: "you''re a patient. I''m a spiritual doctor. You''re poisoned now. I have to analyze the components of the poison in you in order to refine the antidote pill for you. Do you expect me to use my eyes to identify what the poison is?" As soon as long Xianli heard this, his anger subsided and he said coldly, "is there no other way?" "Although I know a little about the art of silver needles, it is extremely difficult to prepare a good pair of silver needles at present. Ordinary silver needles are afraid that once they enter your skin, they will be broken by the mysterious smell covered on the surface of your skin, so the method of acupuncture medicine is useless." "There is no other way?" "Oh, there''s another one!" Su Yun said suddenly. "How?" "This..." Su Yun hesitated for a moment: "you shouldn''t agree!" Long Xianli heard the speech and said calmly, "just talk!" He saw Su Yun suddenly open his mouth, expose his fat tongue, shake, and then said, "lick, you can also analyze the composition." It''s shameless and obscene to match this appearance with this action! "I killed you, a disciple!!" The chest of long Xianli Qi fluctuated violently, so he got up and pulled out his sword. However, he moved. The gauze as thin as cicada wings hung on his body slid down the delicate and smooth skin, and a goose yellow cloak printed with the pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water was exposed. The tilted chest holds the obscene clothes high, and two light convex objects are at the top of the peak. Su Yun was stunned. Long Xianli was also stunned. I didn''t expect that a person with such elegant temperament as long Xianli, like a fairy, would wear a profane dress printed with the picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water "That..." Su Yun opened his mouth dry, felt his lower abdomen hot, and his head reacted directly. The effect of eating the male and female yin-yang pill Guben pill made it like an iron pillar. If there is no response at this time, it is not the problem of mind, but the problem of men. Long Xianli soon regained consciousness. She hurriedly held her chest with both hands and pulled up her gauze clothes. Her face was cold and her pink lips clenched. There were some tears between her beautiful eyes. "Have you seen enough?" The sound of a cold knife came out. "No... well, it was an accident." Su Yun coughed. Long Xianli didn''t speak, and her cheeks were red, but there were more and more crystal in her eyes, which could make a strong person like her so wronged. Su Yun suddenly felt very proud. However, the woman''s means are too strong to go too far, otherwise she can''t control herself and kill herself. It''s really not worth the loss. Su Yun took a breath and walked over. "What are you doing?" "Release your hand!" Long Xianli hesitated for a moment and moved her little hand away with some trembling. Su Yun leaned over his head again and sniffed in front of the wound. Then he turned and walked towards the green crystal furnace. "Over... Over?" Long Xianli asked in amazement. "You want me to lick it?" "Don''t think about it, dirty man!" "Cut, do you want me to? You think you are a sweet cake! Everyone wants a bite? What if you don''t take a bath for a few days and you''re covered with sweat? " Su Yun said as he flipped the materials from the storage ring. Long Xianli felt that his lungs were going to explode, and his hand holding the sword trembled more than once. The mind of many years of cultivation was shattered by the shameless bad man She clenched her teeth and snorted. Then she saw that the door of the broken house suddenly opened and a white light flying shuttle disappeared into the sky. "Just go? Didn''t you say you wanted to see me refine pills? " Su Yun looked outside and shouted a few words, but no one responded. Longxianli''s poison is not complicated, but very subtle, because its poison application process works with lingxuan breath. It is a kind of gas poison, unlike ordinary liquid poison and qualitative poison. The poison can be disguised as lingxuan breath and can be undetectable in the process of release. The most powerful thing is that it can easily penetrate all lingxuan breath, The pharmacology of poison is very broad, just like water can seep sand. Although longxianli is strong in cultivation, her body protecting Qi can''t protect the poison, so she was recruited. Those who refine this poison are afraid that their accomplishments are not low. After preparing the herbs, Su Yun put the things aside, took the things purchased by long Xianli and began to prepare. There are many materials. Apart from some high-quality materials that can be purchased on the market, there is a pile of rare materials. These rare materials are at least at the upper level of spiritual products, and can''t be bought with money. The reason why it takes a month is to spend time on these rare materials. But I didn''t expect that all of long Xianli was brought in, and I don''t know where she got it. Could it be "borrowed" under the name of the divine sword sect? Blood drinking pen, bone winding rope, sky and moon flying mirror, star pearl stone, Jiuluo jade heart needle. These things are bizarre. They are not like materials at all, but more like props. As a matter of fact, this is indeed a set of array props, and it has nothing to do with alchemy. Su Yun feels guilty about long Xianli. All these things are used to take shadow, not alchemy. If you tell me, it''s not good. Su Yun spread out the huge "flying mirror of heaven and moon". The "sky moon flying mirror" is like a thin piece of papyrus, but it is crystal jade. This "sky moon flying mirror" is five feet long and five feet wide. It was scraped off inch by inch by an expert from a rare "Sun Moon pine stone" that has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth¡® It can be said that you can''t buy it with money. If you want to get it, you can only go to the "Tianyang auction" and other news. After throwing the "Tianyue Feijian" on the ground, Su Yun took up his blood drinking pen and began to draw carefully on the "Tianyue Feijian". Images of demons appear on the sky moon flying mirror. Hundred demons kill God array! An array as famous as the great array of heavenly demons, killing gods by 100 demons, is a very evil array created by the ancestors of the demon sect. It is arranged and distributed with 100 portraits of demons who killed gods and killed immortals in the demon continent. The array is full of evil spirit and extremely overbearing. It is not easy to arrange this array. Although Su Yun occasionally learned the array, he has only a 60% chance to complete it, Because if there is an error in the array, it will completely fail, and the printing process is very complex and should not be disturbed. After the image is drawn, the array eyes must be arranged with star beads. After determining the array source, pierce your finger with Jiuluo jade heart needle to drip blood. Drip blood into the array source every day and instill spiritual mystery. Only after this lasts for 77149 days can the array source be formed. A part of the big array must be left idle. Otherwise, once the big array is completed, it will be activated directly and automatically. At that time, it will be very angry. Not to mention the outsiders of Su family, even the inner family and the master family will feel it. After completion, tie the bone winding rope to the "Tianyue Feijian" painted with the hundred ghosts and killing gods array. The bone winding rope can stabilize the array in the Feijian and temporarily seal the energy so that it will not be damaged at all. The "Tianyue Feijian" can give the array all the needs. When the two items are matched together, it is equivalent to a large movable array and a huge scroll. Of course, after arranging all the materials, Su Yun still stayed in the link of blood dripping array source, which was difficult to complete for a while. He dared not choose to do it during the day. If he was caught by long Xianli, it would be difficult to explain. He often started at night. Long Xianli didn''t come these days, and I don''t know what happened. Just yesterday, Bai yanfan left with the people of the divine sword sect. It seems that she didn''t get much. Thinking, Su Yun looked at the small blue bottle placed on the newly bought table and gently shook his head. "Don''t you get in touch with your family all day?" At this time, the familiar and beautiful voice sounded like a wind bell. Su Yun turned his head and saw the beautiful shadow standing there quietly. "You''re here at last!" Su Yun smiled. "I came to say goodbye." The Dragon FAIRY GLASS gently reached its head and said softly. "Say goodbye?" "Yes, I''m going back to the divine sword sect!" "Yes, you''ve been here for some time! Is there no clue over there? " "Nothing. Maybe I''ll go to Zixing college to find clues!" "Oh." Su Yun didn''t say anything again. Long Xianli''s beautiful eyes looked at him lightly, and there was a hesitation in her eyes. Finally, she said, "Su Yun, would you like to go back to the divine sword sect with me?" "What?" Su Yun was startled and looked at the woman inconceivably. When did the dragon glass open like this? Maybe he also felt that what he said was ambiguous. Long Xianli blushed, took a breath and regained his mind. Then he said: "don''t be wrong. I just don''t want to bury talents. You have great attainments in array and pill, but you live in a foreign family of Su family and can''t be reused by the Su family. It''s a pity if you want to work for my divine sword sect, I can help you take Su qinger away and let you two join the divine sword sect and be protected by the divine sword sect. I believe the Su family will not turn against the divine sword sect because of two people! " A powerful Alchemist is extremely important to any sect or force. Why Huaxin Valley is not strong but no one dares to provoke it? The reason is that they have an alchemist in Huaxin valley. It seems that Su Yun''s understanding of pills is more important than that of Yaowang and others. It turned out that longxianli was in this mind. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was also quite moved, but he shook his head¡° You refuse? "¡° In fact, I''d like to promise, but you can''t do it. " Su Yun smiled bitterly¡° Can''t do it? " The Dragon FAIRY GLASS frowned slightly¡° Yes, the people you see are only superficial. First of all, Su qinger is extremely important to the Su family. The Su family will not agree to let Su qinger leave the Su family. Even if the leader of the divine sword sect comes in person, it won''t help! "¡° Oh? " Long Xianli said, "why?"¡° Because Su Qing''er is an important person of Tianwei gate. " Su Yun whispered¡° Tianwei gate? " A trace of amazement flashed in the eyes of long Xianli. A moment later, she seemed to think of something, and a sudden color appeared on her face¡° You mean... The Su family is going to climb the big tree tianweimen? "¡° Maybe things are not as simple as we think, but let him go. I just need to take Su qinger away. " Su Yun waved his hand wearily. Long Xianli looked at Su Yun quietly, and a trace of silence flashed on her beautiful face¡° Do you... Like Su Qing''er very much? " She asked softly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 99 (today''s two watch and tomorrow''s four watch, our website has held a special activity, you can actively participate. Open the page of this book, there is a reward option. Press 100 vertical and horizontal coins to get a monthly ticket, four of 1000, at least 20 of 10000, and maybe 40. Lao Huo is here. Please participate more. If the monthly ticket rises by 100 tomorrow, it will explode the day after tomorrow! At least six more, please support) Hearing the question of long Xianli, Su Yun was really confused. Do you like it? He thought about it, but he didn''t feel like it, but he couldn''t say he didn''t like it. Qing''er occupied a large proportion in his heart, just like the flesh of his heart. He couldn''t give it up at all. "She is my last family, which is very important to me. Maybe I have no blood relationship with her, but in this world, what I care about most is her, and what she cares about most is me." After thinking for a long time, Su Yun said. Long Xianli heard the speech, and there was a strange light flashing in his eyes. He nodded without saying anything. She took some pills from her arms and put them on the table. "I''ve benefited a lot from my contact with you these days. You''re also my half mentor. The affairs of the Su family are so complex that you must be more careful. Although you have a close mind, your cultivation is still too low. You can''t be strong in everything. If you can avoid the sharp edge, you can avoid the sharp edge. If you shoot the first bird with a gun, don''t try to be strong. Don''t worry. If you have any difficulties, You must come to the divine sword sect and let me know. This is the "heart bud pill" refined by our divine sword sect. The materials used to refine it are rare. No matter how good your alchemy technology is, you may not be able to obtain it. It can help you easily enter the six products of lingxuan scholars. Take one pill at a time! Don''t worry about cultivation. You must be steady. Being too hasty will only backfire... " Long Xianli slowly revealed his voice. The soft tone was like the spring breeze blowing in his ears, which made people intoxicated. Su Yun looked at her soft dimple quietly, with an unprecedented lightness in her heart, which was an unprecedented feeling. Maybe he thought he said a little more. A trace of powder appeared on long Xianli''s cheek, and the last few words ended hastily. He put the bottle down with his fingers and turned to go. "Wait." Suddenly, Su Yun stretched out his big hand and held the soft, boneless, white and tender hand. Long Xianli trembled and looked at him with beautiful eyes full of amazement. But. She surprisingly didn''t break away, just turned her pink face aside and didn''t look at the bad man. Su Yun didn''t let go, but smiled: "well, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." "Are you like this to everyone?" "You..." long Xianli''s beautiful eyes were suddenly in a hurry and looked angry. He took back his soft boneless hand, gave a heavy hum, turned and left the wooden house in the blink of an eye and disappeared. "Alas?" Su Yun scratched his head, some confused. He just wanted to know more about it. After all, his predecessor was Wuji when he fought with long Xianli. He always felt that the woman was very cold. Now it seems that his feeling is wrong. What kind of person is she? "Does the chick of the divine sword sect like me?" Su Yun looked at it for himself and thought it was very possible. ...... ...... After long Xianli left, the small broken house returned to desolation. But Su Yun didn''t stop. After practicing every day, he did some preparations. After taking the "heart bud pill" given by long Xianli, the aura of lingxuan soon became restless, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect it. He sat down cross legged and adjusted his breath. However, in a week''s effort, people once again jumped from the five grades of lingxuan Shi to the six grades. In just half a month, he made another grade. This speed is really against the sky. Su Yun was so happy that even Jian Lao, who had been sleeping for more than half a month, was awakened by the spiritual Xuanqi turbulence generated during the breakthrough. When he learned that Su Yun had broken through again, Jian Lao was almost speechless. Of course, AoXin and Xinya pill have played a lot of roles. After the breakthrough, the cultivation can not be relaxed, but the current time is tight, so it is better to seize the time to make preparations. On this day, Su Yun was still building the source with Jiuluo jade heart needle in the broken house. Drops of blood containing deep spiritual power fell on the hundred demons and kill God array, which dyed the array red. Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! At this time, a rapid knock on the door sounded. Su Yun was surprised. He immediately removed the Jiuluo jade heart needle, rolled up the "sky moon flying mirror" and immediately went to open the door. But before he could open the door, the shaky door was kicked open. Bang Dang! The door panel fell to the ground and splashed a lot of dust. "Who?" Su Yun''s face was heavy and he shouted angrily. "Su Xinzhen, my son!" Someone shouted arrogantly, "where is Su Yun?" "Here!" A whisper fell out. Su Xinzhen looked up, but no one saw it, but he saw a huge iron fist roaring in his face. The iron fist is very fast and has great momentum. Before he could Dodge, he was hit by an iron fist. The man leaned back, directly fell out of the door, fell to the ground and rolled twice. When he got up again, his nose was full of blood "Xinzhen!! Are you okay? " "How dare you touch our children? I don''t think you want to hang out in Su''s house?" The other two children in the family ran to help Su Xinzhen up. One of them was gnashing his teeth and staring at Su Yun with anger in his eyes. These are three children of the inner family. They are richly dressed and have tokens hanging around their waist. They all have a strong breath. They are all lingxuan scholars'' first-class accomplishments. They are very human in the outer family, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Su Yun. "Hang out at Su''s house?" Su Yun raised a little evil spirit at the corner of his mouth and said, "the Su family rules do not stipulate that outsiders are not allowed to beat their inner family, right? What can you do to me if I hit him? " According to the Su family''s rules, the children of the family should not bully the children of the other family. However, the rules are the same as those of the family. The bullied children of the other family are afraid to publicize even if they are bullied because of the power of the children of the family. However, there are no children of the other family who should not bully the children of the other family, because even the owner of the family who has set the rules thinks it is impossible and has the strength to bully the children of the other family, Can you still be a foreigner? Just... There''s a freak here. "Su Yun! You are so crazy!! Today I will teach you a good lesson and teach you to be a man! " Su Sanfeng, who was full of anger, rushed over directly, with a fist full of lingxuan breath and rushed away directly. Compared with foreign children, this fist is so swift and violent, and the fingers keep wriggling between the fists. The strength of the fist changes rapidly, and bursts of skillful strength cover the fist However, Su Yun, who has a restrained breath, basically let these inner family children know his current state of cultivation. These people only think that Su Yun is no more than the ten grade state of lingxuan disciples, and can humiliate him at will. Before the fist approached, his hand suddenly stretched out and quickly grabbed the wrist behind the fist. Come on! The bell rang. The fist of the rapid sprint stagnated in an instant. Su Sanfeng, the son of the family, was stunned and stared at Su Yun, but saw a foot kick fiercely towards his abdomen. Dong!!!!! Su Sanfeng was directly kicked off and bumped into a big stone in the back. When he fell down, he stopped moving and fainted. The child of the family who kicked fainted. This son of a bitch or a foreigner? Su Xinzhen at the other end was completely stupid. "You should have heard my name Su Yun?" Su Yun patted the hem, walked over, stared at the two people and said lightly, "at least I killed a su maniac. Why? Have you forgotten? Shall I kill another child of my family to impress you? " The sound fell, and a strong evil spirit flashed in his eyes. The two were so frightened that they could hardly stand up. Su Xinzhen remembered the murder competition that caused great disturbance in the internal and external martial arts competition. "You... You are the Su Yun who killed Su Kuang?" Su Xin trembled. "How many Su Yun are there outside?" ¡°......¡± They were too frightened to speak. No one expected this foreigner to be so rampant! Su Yun frowned and immediately asked, "come on, what can I do for you?" "That... That... The family issued an order to... Ask all the designated people... To... Go to Taiqing lake to kill demons..." Su Xin trembled with courage. "Go to the Taiqing lake to kill the demon in three days?" Su Yun bowed his head and began to think. A moment later, he looked up and asked, "do you know what demon it is?" "It is said to be the ''King of heavenly scale fish''." "''king of heavenly scale fish ''? The old demon who has survived for more than 500 years? " Su Yun was surprised. "It should be... It?" "How many people did the Su family send this time?" "About... About more than 60." "Who are they?" "There are twelve children in the family, and the others are foreign children." "The Su family sent such a team, didn''t they want to die?" Su Yun sneered: "at least there must be a spirit Xuanxin level to lead the team in order to be the ''King of heavenly scale fish''! Such a team is basically dead. " "It''s said that the mission this time is initiated by other sects. I hope our Su family can contribute. There are many sects that surround and kill the heavenly scale fish king. Our Su family is just pretending this time. We can throw a few mysterious skills at random at that time. There''s no need to work hard!" Su Xinzhen wiped his nose and blood. "Oh..." Su Yun nodded, but a treasure was on his mind. Sky scale God eye! A baby who has caused a lot of trouble. The king of heavenly scale fish only produced one in 500 years. I''m afraid many people don''t know that the king''s eyes can be refined into treasure. If you can get God''s eyes, there will be thousands of benefits. The two children in the family carefully peeked at him and wondered how to leave later. But Su Yun''s eyes twinkled and seemed to be thinking about something¡° Do you have to participate in this task? " Su Yun suddenly asked¡° Yes, everyone must participate. Participants can receive a supply provided by the Su family. If they don''t participate, they will be disposed of according to the Su family rules! " Su Xinzhen hurriedly said. Su Yun nodded: "I see. I will participate!"¡° Well... Well, I''ll see you in three days, Su Yun. I... let''s go! " Su Xinzhen hurriedly stood up, said with a smiling face, ran to pick up the unconscious Su Sanfeng and wanted to leave¡° Stop! " Suddenly Su Yun drank, they trembled, turned their heads and looked at Su Yun in horror: "what else...?"¡° Pay for the door repair before you go! " Su Yun pointed to the broken door lying on the ground¡° How much is that¡° How much do you have? "¡° I... I have only 400 spirit coins... "What about you?" Su Yun looked at the other man¡° I have... I have 510... "The man trembled. Su Yun pointed to the unconscious Su Sanfeng: "first throw the spirit coin bag on him." Su Xinzhen didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly untied the lingcoin bag around Su Sanfeng''s waist and threw it to Su Yun in a hurry. Su Yun caught it, weighed it, and then said, "the money for repairing the door is 910 spirit coins!" "....." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 100 In the elegant courtyard. Bang Bang A series of explosions sounded in the courtyard. The frightened spirit broke and spread far away. All the servants working outside the courtyard were startled. A servant holding firewood spilled all the firewood on the ground and looked around in horror. But nothing happened around. Not only that, there was no movement in the courtyard, not even a bit of dust. One was wearing a jade crown and a green robe, holding a sword in one hand. The sword edge stood still on a rockery. The glittering sword edge like autumn water touched it so gently that it didn''t penetrate into the rockery at all. But Wow. When the wind blows, the rockery directly turns into powder and falls to the ground The servants on the side were stunned. "Sword explosion! Press the aura of lingxuan inside the sword body, then push it out of the blade, inject it into the target, and detonate the aura of lingxuan. This explosion has no destructive power, but it has amazing cutting power. Each explosion can cut 9981 knives. Tut tut Tut, it is really amazing! " On the side, a handsome man with a ponytail patted his palm and praised with a smile. Su Dongfang, dressed in green robes, put down his sword and said, "although the power of this sword explosion is amazing, it''s not easy to attack the enemy. If you don''t use it well, it''s also chicken ribs." "With the strength of Dongfang childe, why stab people? Even if your blade is aimed at the blade, it''s enough for the other party to eat a pot! I believe that in a few years, Dongfang childe can enter the master''s house in good faith and become the successor of the elder! " Long braided man Su Huangming said. "My father''s position as a great elder is the responsibility of the head of the family. It''s not a legitimate one. I know what I can do in my heart!" Su Dongfang put away his sword, waved to the servants and asked them to clean up here. Then he went to one side of the pavilion and sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "Huang Ming, why did you come to me?" "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that yesterday when I sent three people to release the task on the Bank of Taiqing lake to my family, my people were beaten by my family!" Su Huangming went over and poured a cup of tea. After drinking, he said. Su Dongfang didn''t care, and said faintly, "my family? You have a lot of guts. Do you know which Gang it is? " "Gang?" Su Huangming shook his head: "it''s not a gang, the other party is alone!" "Alone?" Su Dongfang was slightly stunned. The cup in his hand shook and the tea turned out the edge of the cup. An outsider beat three inner children? It''s really shocking. "Yes! Alone! " Su Huangming narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s su Yun who killed Su Kuang!" "Oh?" Su Dongfang smiled: "is this person again? Oh, I didn''t expect to provoke our childe Huang Ming this time! It''s really bold. I don''t know Huang Ming. What are you going to do with him? " "You don''t know what I do, childe Dongfang, but this time it''s the Su family. I''m a little worried!" Su Huangming said. "Alas! What are you worried about? " Su Dongfang put down the teacup and waved his big hand: "just do it. If anything happens, I''ll settle it for you!" "What if I kill that boy?" Su Huangming asked slightly grimly. Su Dongfang listened, silent for a moment, and then smiled: "it can be settled!" "It seems that I didn''t run in vain!" Su Huangming stood up and turned to leave. "Su Yun, Su Yun, you are too careless. Anyone dares to provoke!" Su Dongfang shook his head, glanced at Su Huangming''s departure direction, stood up and walked inside the building. ...... ...... Three days later. Su''s internal task. Mission location: located next to Taiqing City, 1300 miles away from the coast of the South China Sea, it is under the jurisdiction of Taiqing Taoist temple. There are nine cities and thirteen counties, all of which are protected by the Taiqing Taoist temple. On Su''s Waijia square. All the designated children arrived one after another. They got together in twos and threes, waiting for the arrival of their children. Su Yun stood alone at the end of the crowd. Since the last slaughter of Su Kuang, he was completely isolated. People knew that he had offended Dongfang childe and was afraid of being affected, so they kept a distance. Even the people who occasionally greeted Su Yun in the past dared not say a word to him at the moment. After burning incense, the crowd stirred for a few minutes, and saw a group of children coming towards the foreign square under the leadership of the Deacon Su Shilong. Many onlookers also surrounded the square. The scene was huge and crowded. As soon as Su Shilong went to the grandstand in the square, the whole audience became quiet. The children of the family stood behind Su Shilong in bright clothes and lined up in a row, which was very dignified. Compared with the simplicity of foreign children, they are people from two worlds. Su Yun looked at these children in the family and found no trace of Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang. It seems that most of them are on a mission. People who have just entered the inner house are not at ease. They don''t have much time to practice. All their time is occupied by heavy inner house tasks. Only after a period of time can they really accept the cultivation of inner house. Su Shilong''s dignified eyes swept around the square, and finally fell on Su Yun standing behind the crowd. He snorted in his nose and spoke loudly. "Today''s mission, I believe you all know? Yes, that is to assist all sects and factions in exterminating the king of Tianlin fish on the Bank of Taiqing lake! " "The king of heavenly scale fish is a peerless powerful demon on the Bank of Taiqing lake. His accomplishments are at least in the realm of lingxuan soul eight grades. He has been sleeping at the bottom of the lake for nearly a hundred years. Recently, he began to make waves. The leader of Taiqing Taoist temple died thirty years ago. The current leader is not qualified enough to deal with the king of fish, so he sent out for help and summoned heroes from all over the world to help!" "The fish king is making waves and killing people. So far, there have been baptisms made in three cities and seven counties around Taiqing temple, and countless suffering people have been displaced. This is an opportunity to strive for honor for our Su family! All of you have to work bravely this time to destroy the fish king and win glory for our Su family, you know? " "Yes! My Lord! " Everyone roared. But everyone knows, it''s just a word. The Su family is just a family. Its purpose is to prosper and survive forever. It''s the business of the sect to uphold justice and help the world. The Su family is just trying to make a name for themselves this time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send so many foreign children there. Lingxuan disciple lingxuan scholar beat lingxuan soul? That''s the great truth of sliding the world! Su Shilong nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand and shook it gently. A man with long braids and robes came forward. The man has a long wheat face, sharp eyes, and a evil spirit between his eyebrows, just like an arrow ready to go. "Su Huangming!" Su Shilong shouted. The man immediately hugged his fist and drank: "my Lord, Huang Ming is here!" "This time, you will lead the team! Remember, we must ensure the safety of Su''s children! Don''t let the Su family down! " Su Shilong drank deeply. The man quickly said respectfully, "Huang Ming will live up to the great expectations of the Deacon and the great trust of the Su family!!" "Good, you have received the supplies, let''s go!" Su Shilong nodded and turned away. "Congratulations, Deacon!" People shouted. Then, dozens of foreign children came over with boxes containing supplies for this mission, and each distributed one. Most of the boxes are filled with healing drugs, Qi tonifying pills and life-saving things such as low-level invisibility talismans. Although the price is not expensive, it is very practical. The people who received the supply couldn''t wait to open the supply box. The families gathered in twos and threes and looked at the supply box curiously. Only the inner family doesn''t care. The things they use on weekdays are much more advanced than this. "Who else hasn''t got it?" A foreigner shouted. "Me!" Su Yun shouted at him. The man looked at Su Yun and walked over with a box of supplies. Su Yun stretched out his hand and wanted to take it. But at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out, took the supply box and took it away directly. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked up, but he saw that the owner of this hand was su Huangming, a long braided man standing on the stage. "Ah, young master Huang Ming!" The man was busy calling. Su Huangming ignored him and stared at Su Yun with a little laziness and arrogance. The supply box kept shaking in his hand. Su Yun frowned slightly and looked at it. Just look at Su Huangming walking in front of Su Yun, and his eyes are on him. Su Yun is tall, and Su Huangming is half a head shorter than him. In addition, Su Yun has a symmetrical physique, which shows an advantage in momentum. However, Su Huangming was followed by a group of internal children. Almost all internal children on this mission were his people. In terms of human potential, Su Yun lost to 18000 miles away. "Are you su Yun?" Su Huangming spoke. His face seemed to smile, but his eyes narrowed. "What''s up?" Su Yun asked. "Because you hurt Su Xinzhen and others three days ago. According to the rules, you can''t have supplies!" Su Huangming said. "When did the Su family have this rule?" Su Yun asked. "Not before, but now!" Su Huangming threw the supplies back and said, "and I set the rules. Why? Do you have any objection? " As they spoke, the other twelve children surrounded Su Yun, one by one with gloomy faces and clenched their fists. Find fault? It seems that it''s not so simple. These people''s eyebrows are full of hostility. If they just find common faults to vent their anger for Su Xinzhen, there''s no need to do so. Su Yun thought that he knew that Su Huangming was not good to himself. He secretly held back his hostility, looked indifferent and said, "No." "Very good!" Su Huangming patted him on the shoulder, leaned over and whispered, "I hope you can be safe all the way!" Then he patted him on the shoulder and left with a smile. Su Yun stared at Su Huangming''s back as he left, and his heart suddenly cooled down¡° Did Su Huangming really kill himself for those people? The man''s face is very fierce. I''m afraid he is also a person who will repay him. No matter what reason he is, at least... It''s better to start first. " Thinking about this, Su Yun''s heart soared with a sense of killing and turned away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 101 This time he didn''t get supplies again. Su Yun himself felt very unlucky. Wasn''t it the same when he went to binggu mountain for trial last time? It seems that there are many people who have offended the Su family. Although I don''t take the initiative every time, sometimes the trouble hits my head and I can''t hide if I want to. The team set off in half an hour. A total of 65 people, except 13 children from home, the rest are children from abroad. Because of the storm with Su Huangming in the square before, the children of other families all kept away from Su Yun, and no one dared to say a word with him. Everyone can see that Su Huangming and Su Yun are on the wrong path. Although Su Yun is famous for killing Su Kuang by mistake, it doesn''t mean that he can kill alone. In the end, he is only one person. There are many internal experts around Su Huangming. How can he fight? What''s more, Su Huangming is not su Kuang. He has been famous in his family for a long time and is also a top ranked expert. Even if he fights alone, he doesn''t empty Su Yun. So, Su Yun alone followed behind the team, and a group of people rode out of the Su family on xuanma. The journey is boring. It takes at least 15 days to go to Taiqing Lake by the foot of xuanma. However, just one day after leaving Su''s house, Su Huangming had something to say. When they reached a fork in the countryside, Su Huangming grabbed the dark horse under his crotch and turned around to signal them to stop. People pulled the Xuan horse together, and the noisy hoofs kept ringing in front of the fork. Su Yun looked up at the scene and wondered. However, Su Huangming pointed to the road on the right and shouted loudly: "this mission is related to the prestige of our Su family. We must get to the Bank of Taiqing Lake as soon as possible. Let''s go this way. This road can get to our destination as soon as possible!" "This way?" A son of Su''s family was stunned: "this road seems to be the way to Yuzhang forest. It''s said that there are many Yuzhang hungry wolves in Yuzhang forest. Let''s take this road... Will we meet wolves, young master." "Hahaha, I heard that Yuzhang hungry wolf last appeared three years ago. How could we be so lucky to meet these things? No fear, no fear!! Go! " With that, Su Huangming also ignored the opinions of the people and drove directly to the fork on the right. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned. According to common sense, people who go to Taiqing lake will choose the road on the left, and the flat Avenue on the left will lead to Taiqing lake. Although the right side is a shortcut, the road is rugged and there are many fierce animals. The time to deal with fierce animals along the way plus the travel time may not be less than that on the left. Su Yun woke up secretly. He always felt bad. Soon, the Su family went into Yuzhang forest. This forest is different from the ordinary forest. Every tree in the forest is nearly ten feet high and has luxuriant branches and leaves. It is like a pillar holding the sky. It is difficult for the sun to penetrate into the forest. Therefore, people who drive in the forest only feel that the light around them is very dim. If they don''t look carefully, they can''t see the road ahead at all. "What are you doing, young master Huang Ming? If you don''t take a good road, you should take such a ghost place? " "Who knows! Be careful, don''t run into that Yuzhang hungry wolf, or we''ll be finished. " "It''s not that serious. There are so many children in the family and young master Huang Ming leads the team. Are we afraid? I heard that young master Huang Ming is a seven grade master of lingxuan scholar. He has great strength in his family. He must not be afraid of the hungry wolf in the jade chapter, so he took us here. " "Lingxuan Shiqi pin? God, he''s so strong! " The first few foreign children gathered together and talked in a low voice, constantly exclaiming. Su Yun''s ears moved slightly and slowly opened his eyes. Lingxuan Shiqi pin? This is really a master at home. It''s hard to deal with. Click, click, click. At this time, a deep sound of horse hoofs sounded from both sides. Su Yun looked up and saw that several of the children in the family accelerated their horses and ran to Su Huangming in front. Su Huangming looked fierce and whispered something to them. Then the children in the family dispersed one after another. Some of them came to Su Yun secretly. Although it was only a light glance, it made Su Yun feel more dangerous. Is Su Huangming going to do it to himself? It''s impossible. If he comes around in front of so many people, he will be burned. We need to find a reason. Ow!!!!!! Just then, there were melodious wolf whines in the forest, one after another, which made people panic. "Yuzhang hungry wolf!" Some foreign children exclaimed. I was so unlucky that I met a hungry wolf. People trembled with fear and hurriedly gathered xuanma together and stared around carefully. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately shouted, "don''t be afraid. I remember there is a way out ahead. I''ll go ahead and explore the way!!" As soon as the sound fell, the man galloped his horse and ran forward. "Su Yun! Come back soon! You can''t act without master Huang Ming''s order! " A young man from the side of the house shouted quickly, but he couldn''t. Su Yun ran into the forest like a runaway wild horse and soon disappeared. "Was he aware of it?" Su Huangming was slightly stunned. His eyes narrowed and waved: "he''s alone. He''s okay. You go straight to him and start when you get close to him. Don''t let everyone find out!" "Yes!" The two children on the side whispered, accelerated their speed and chased Su Yun. Tick, tick, tick The sound of the heavy horse''s hooves was ringing in the forest. It was very harsh and rushed into the forest. Su Yun immediately got off his horse, rushed to the side tree and hid behind a big tree. Seeing that they had lost Su Yun''s goal, the two children who came after him immediately slowed down. It was extremely gloomy around, and the tall trees covered the light, which was very cold. "Where''s this guy?" "Did he discover master Huang Ming''s plan? Let''s bring Yuzhang hungry wolf and kill him in disorder? " "Probably not! But it doesn''t matter. Even if he finds out, he will die. Now he either returns to the team or young master Huang Ming kills him on the charge of defecting to the Su family. Anyway, he will die! " The children of the two families said viciously. Sure enough, he was moved to kill. Su Yun, hiding in the dark of the big tree, looked tight. "Look, the mysterious horse! It must be su Yun''s! " At this time, one person exclaimed that he had found Su Yun''s mysterious horse on the roadside. The two immediately rushed over. One of them offered a green lotus like magic weapon and sent the spirit mysterious breath inside. In an instant, there were bursts of fierce and subtle gases around the mysterious horse. The gas is extremely thin. If it were not for this magic weapon, ordinary people would not notice it at all. The end of this breath is Su Yun. Tracking type magic weapon. Su Yun looked around and saw that no one else was coming. He took out the sword box and dead sword from the storage ring, fell behind, stepped directly and walked out of the forest. Xuan immediately has his own breath. This magic weapon estimates that he will catch himself nearby according to the breath emitted by Xuan immediately. It''s meaningless to continue hiding. But now, there''s no need to hide. "True river!" The child who was still urging the green lotus magic weapon whispered to the people next to him, his eyes moved and looked at Su Yun coming. They looked at it together. Seeing that Su Yun came out boldly, they were stunned. They looked at each other, quietly took out their weapons and rode towards Su Yun. "What are the two brothers looking for?" Su Yun stretched out his hand to take Qianyuan out of the sword box. The action is very bold and has no meaning of hiding. Seeing that the man looked solemn and serious, but didn''t panic much, Su Zhenhe was stunned that the two inner children were not afraid. In particular, Su Yun pulled out the sword, which made them feel a little confused. What''s going on? Isn''t he afraid of us? The heart of Su Zhen River condenses. "Su Yun, what are you doing here? Don''t you come back soon? " Su ye on the side shouted. One left and one right, they approached Su Yun cautiously, and their killing intention gradually revealed. Of course. Just before they got close, Su Yun suddenly lightened his feet and jumped back. The long sword in his hand suddenly swung out and threw it directly at Su Ye. Su Ye was surprised and quickly took his sword to block him. Yes. At the moment when the slender sword was about to approach Su ye, it suddenly changed its path, and the blade stabbed Su Zhenhe''s heart. Su Zhenhe didn''t react slowly. He gave a furious shout, pulled out the slender treasure knife at his waist and cut into the flying thousand yuan. But! Just as his blade was about to approach Qianyuan, the Lingshen breath on the surface of Qianyuan suddenly shook, directly separated from Qianyuan and formed an air sword independently. Dang! Qianyuan was blown away by this treasure knife. The Qi sword didn''t wait for Su Zhenhe''s reaction. It directly ran through his chest. Although it deviated from the heart, it stabbed it to the ground. The blood gushed wildly, and the person was seriously injured "What?" Su Ye stared and looked at Su Zhenhe who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. His face changed greatly: "what''s this weird and mysterious skill?" But he saw Su Yun take another step and rush towards Su Ye. He jumped up in the air and jumped to Su Ye. The sword, which was shocked by Su Zhenhe, spun several circles in the air, flew back to Su Yun, fell directly into his hand, and then cut at Su ye with Su Yun''s action. Dang!!!! Su Ye raised his weapon, the red leaf fire gun, and parried the chopping sword. His strength is great. The attribute of lingxuan breath is biased towards Zhengang breath. He is not afraid of Su Yun''s hard chop. He gritted his teeth and took the sword. But Su Yun''s offensive does not seem to be over. He stepped on the head of the dark horse and took it as the fulcrum. The thousand yuan in his hand fell again. The blade of Qianyuan sword burst out a gas close to purple and fell with the power of tiger. Boo!!!!! A violent noise exploded from the body of the red leaf wind gun. The body of the gun blocked the sword, but Su ye only felt his arms tremble wildly and his whole body tremble badly. This sword is at least several times stronger than the previous one. The dark horse neighed, its hoofs swayed disorderly, and the dust was flying. It seemed that it could not bear the power. Seeing this, Su Yunshu kicked xuanma''s head. Xuanma ate the attack and immediately became restless and kept swinging. Su Yun fell down with the trend, but Su ye, who was riding above, was not as good as him. At the moment, his arms were numb and he couldn''t pull the reins to control the restless xuanma. At this time, however, he saw that the front hoof of the Xuan horse was lifted and the whole horse was lifted up¡° Alas... "Su Ye was out of control and screamed, and the whole man fell off his horse. And the moment he fell, a cold light came. Su Ye was frightened and subconsciously raised his long gun. But it''s too late. The thick, fierce and powerful sword blade started from its head with an unparalleled momentum, and the whole person was cut in half. Even the earth under his body was cut into a deep dent, and all the blood flowing from Su Ye poured into the dent. Qianyuan third sword! Su Zhenhe, who covered his chest and turned white, was completely stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 102 (ask for monthly ticket) Click. The man drew his sword from the body in front of him and looked at Su Zhen River. "Su... Su Yun... You... How dare you kill your children... You... Don''t want to live?" Su Zhenhe trembled all over and endured severe pain. His legs retreated quickly. He couldn''t stand up, so he climbed back with his limbs, trying to distance himself from the man. But he obviously thinks too much. "Su Huangming asked you to come and kill me?" Suyun walked to Suzhen River step by step and asked. "Yes... No, no, no, no, no, No. young master Huang Ming didn''t intend to kill you... I... we just came to persuade you to return." Su Zhenhe shouted in panic. Blood spilled all over the ground. "I''ll be back soon." Su Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were a little cold. Then he held the sword and directly cleaved to Su Zhen River. "Ah!!!" The sad cry rippled. On the avenue in Yuzhang forest in the distance. "Huh?" Su Huangming, who was advancing slowly, seemed to hear something. He quickly raised his hand and stopped the advancing team. "Young master, what''s the sound?" Asked the bystander. "I don''t know, but it''s a human voice. There are few people in such a remote place as Yuzhang forest. I''m afraid it''s our people!" "Our people?" The people around were startled. "Can''t it be... Meeting Yuzhang hungry wolf?" Someone asked carefully. "Yuzhang hungry wolf?" Su Huangming snorted: "I only send my children to search around. If I meet Yuzhang hungry wolf, how can I defeat him? Even if the enemy can''t escape? I''m afraid... I''m hurt! " By someone? When these words fell, people already understood who Su Huangming meant. No one can explain this except Su Yun who left without authorization. But does Su Yun have the courage? Even if he has the courage, does he have the ability? After all, these are two children in the family! "Listen!" Su Huangming summoned the remaining eight children of his family and said in a low voice, "Su Yun is afraid that he already knows our intentions. When he comes later, he will do it directly, and I will bear all the consequences!" "Yes, young master!" People whispered. Su Huangming narrowed his eyes and looked ferocious: "is Su Yun? Oh, I''ll see what you can do. " "Young master, shall we move on or wait here?" Someone asked. "Keep moving!" Su Huangming waved and shouted, "if Su Yun hasn''t returned after we get out of Yuzhang forest, we will regard it as evading the task, violating the Su family rules, being a traitor of the Su family, and killing them all, you know?" "Traitor of the Su family? Is this a little too much? " Some foreign children feel a little serious. "I''ll bear the consequences!" Su Huangming said nothing. When this sound fell, people knew Su Huangming''s thoughts and dared not speak any more. No one dared to refute Su Huangming''s decision. The team moved on. On the branches more than ten feet high, a man wearing a dark sword suit and a broken mask is quietly staring at the team below. "Su Huangming has seven accomplishments of lingxuan scholar. At present, I''m only six. I can fight with the strangeness of Wuji sword formula. Moreover, there are many Lingyan and earth Lingyan. It''s not difficult to beat him if lingxuan breath can keep up with him, but it''s a trouble for him to have so many internal children around him." Su Yun thought, stepping on the branches and following the team. Ow!!!!!! At this time, the melodious wolf whine sounded again. The lower team was stunned and alert. Su Yun was stunned. Yuzhang hungry wolf? If you can lead Yuzhang hungry wolf to attack the team, you can take advantage of the chaos! Su Yun bowed his head and thought. A moment later, the man jumped off the branch and ran in the direction of the sound. Yuzhang hungry wolf, the first grade cultivation of lingxuan scholar, also has two grades, but the number is rare. It is a social evil. At least 30 are a group activity. Yuzhang hungry wolf is only active in the depths of Yuzhang forest. If you take the avenue in Yuzhang forest, it will be difficult to meet the hungry wolf. However, once you encounter a hungry wolf, it will attract a flood of wolves to attack. How to lead a wolf? This is a problem. Since a hungry wolf is naturally extremely hungry and thirsty, it can be lured by a portion of food. Su Yun suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned around and ran to Su Zhenhe and Su ye, who had died before. When they approached their bodies, they saw two Xuan horses running towards them in panic. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately drew out Qianyuan and killed him. Xuanma died and blood flowed all over the ground. However, Su Yun ignored it, slowed down and leaned carefully towards the two bodies. Xuanma was scared away, indicating that there was something close to the body, and the blood spilled after the body died was very easy to be caught by hungry wolves. If you think it''s good, the two bodies must be surrounded by hungry wolves. Su Yun jumped into another tree and carefully approached Su Zhenhe''s body from the top of the tree. A moment later, the sight at the other end completely stunned him. Just look at the corpse blood everywhere in the open space. A skinny hungry wolf with red eyes is robbing two corpses, that is, the corpses of Su Zhenhe. At this moment, they have been completely torn to pieces. There are more than 30 Yuzhang hungry wolves robbing. The scene really makes the skin numb. How can such a little meat fill so many stomachs? Su Yun''s heart coagulated and focused on a Yuzhang hungry wolf who grabbed the body and fled to one side. Suddenly, he jumped down from the tree and kicked it away with one foot. Yuzhang hungry wolf is only the first grade of lingxuan scholar. As the sixth grade of lingxuan scholar, even if he doesn''t care about lingxuan breath and Xuanji, just talking about strength and agility, he is countless grades higher than Yuzhang hungry wolf. In addition, Su Yun is a sudden sneak attack. In ordinary days, the extremely alert Yuzhang hungry wolf loses his mind under the temptation of food, and does not pay attention to the existence of a sudden fall over the sky. He is kicked directly. Su Yun grabs what part of the human being is and turns around and runs directly. The hungry wolf in Yuzhang was naturally furious when he was robbed of food, but when he fixed his eyes on it, it was new food, and his eyes immediately turned from red to green. Ouch!!!!!!! The shrill wolf roared, and then the wolves rushed here and chased Su Yun. Su Yun ran wildly with his legs. When he passed the bodies of the two xuanma horses, he pierced the main blood vessels of the xuanma, spilled blood and dyed himself red. Then he picked up the heads of the two xuanma horses, stabbed them on the sword, and rushed towards Su Huangming on the branches. Two huge xuanma corpses were caught by Yuzhang hungry wolf. They were crazy and ate them up. But wolves are greedy creatures, especially hungry wolves. Although the bodies of these two xuanma horses are large, they can''t meet so many hungry wolves. They are unbearable. However, the strong appetite aroused by food makes them more unbearable. One by one, they rush towards Su Yun like crazy. The smell of blood along the way attracted many hungry wolves, but in a short time, nearly 100 hungry wolves followed. soon! Su Yun breathed and jumped on the branch like an ape. Soon, in the distance came the sound of hoofs of dark horses. Sparse conversation sounds in my ears. It''s close! Su Yun grasped Qianyuan tightly, and his whole body was moved by the spirit. He leaned slightly and jumped on the branches. Hoo! People rushed out of the dense branches and crashed into the main road ahead. WOW! The tree moves! Those who were on their way glanced at the place where the strange voice sounded. "Who!" Seeing a man wearing black sword clothes and broken faces rushed out, all the children in the family were surprised. They took out their weapons one by one and stared at the coming man with great vigilance. However, the man rushed to the entrance of the avenue and threw the two black horse heads with the sword in his hand directly into the crowd. Poop, poop, poop Xuanma smashed into the crowd and rolled on the ground for several times. The blood was scattered all over the ground. People hurried back away, fearing that the filthy thing would touch their bodies and the crowd would have a riot. "Who are you?" Seeing the man wearing black sword clothes and a broken face, everyone was suspicious and the children of the family drank a lot. How can people not be confused when such a person appears in this place for no reason and makes such strange actions? Su Huangming is already alert. Could he be su Yun? But. The man didn''t mean to stay at all. He left two xuanma heads, immediately jumped back, jumped on the branches, and turned to escape. "Stop!" There was a loud cry, but the people didn''t stop. "Huh?" Su Huangming looked slightly stunned and didn''t wait to respond, but he heard the rustling sound in the distant woods, and the movement was getting louder and louder. "Don''t panic! Just the heads of two dark horses!! " An inner child called out to stabilize the rioting team. The restless crowd became calm, but those close to xuanma''s head still looked disgusted. "Everybody calm down!" Su Huangming calmed down, his face was slightly heavy, and his eyes scanned around vigilantly. People heard his words, no longer noisy, felt wrong, and pulled out their weapons one after another. The rustle at the other end made Su Huangming alert. He looked a little surprised, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, I see!" "What''s the matter, master Huang Ming?" The inner children next to him asked curiously. "It''s just a trick!" Su Huangming said with an indifferent smile, then waved and shouted, "everyone gathered together and ready to fight!"¡° Fight? " People were stunned, but they didn''t dare to hesitate. They quickly got close together and urged their own spirit and mysterious breath one after another, looking like they were waiting in full battle. Whoosh whoosh... At this time, a large number of figures rushed out of the forest. When the Su family saw it, they were all creepy. It was Yuzhang hungry wolf¡° God... God! It''s a pack of wolves! " Someone exclaimed and trembled. Su Huangming shouted: "don''t be afraid, just the existence of some lingxuan scholars, kill!!" The voice fell. He rode a dark horse under his crotch, took the lead and killed it. A bright long knife was taken out of the storage ring and cut into the head of the hungry wolf who rushed to the front. Pooh! The hungry wolf died. The battle between the Su family and Yuzhang hungry wolves broke out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 103 The wolves rushed in, and Su''s children were terrified. But my family was brave. They were not afraid of hundreds of hungry wolves. They rushed to the front one by one and killed these Yuzhang hungry wolves like melons and vegetables. Although the wolves have an advantage in number, they are not as strong as the Su family. Many of the sons of Su''s family do not have the first-class cultivation of lingxuan scholar, but they have a lot of pills and magic weapons to use, and people know how to arrange array and advance and retreat. This is not comparable to the hungry wolves who lose their mind for food. In particular, Su Huangming is as powerful as a rainbow. Killing hungry wolves is as easy as killing pigs and sheep. People are stunned and the team morale is greatly boosted. The wolf''s blood flowed all over the ground, and the bodies of hungry wolves were everywhere. Ouch!!!! Yuzhang''s hungry wolf first saw that the enemy could not be defeated, and sent out a more melodious and loud roar. Call for reinforcements! Everyone was frightened. "It seems that we should clean up all the guys in Yuzhang forest today!" Su Huangming killed more happily, and his ruthlessness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He didn''t mean to leave here at all. Wow. At this time, another figure rushed out of the woods on the side. People were frightened and looked up, but they saw Su Yun leaving the team without authorization! Isn''t this guy going to explore? Why did you come back? "Su Yun! Come and help! " Several foreign children who could not support the attack and killing of hungry wolves, if they were saved, shouted quickly. Su Yun''s cultivation is excellent, and he killed his son Su Kuang. His strength can be seen. If he helps, the Su family is not afraid of these hungry wolves. "Hold on, everyone!" Su Yun shouted and joined the situation. "Young master, it''s su Yun! He''s back! " Seeing that Su Yun suddenly appeared and joined the war, the family immediately approached the killing Zhenghuan Su Huangming and shouted in a low voice. "Oh?" Su Huangming chopped over a hungry wolf. His red eyes turned to Su Yun and narrowed slightly. "The original plan was to enter Yuzhang forest to induce hungry wolves to cause chaos, and then kill Su Yun! But there was an accident on the way, but Su Yun ran away. When he realized our intention, I didn''t expect this guy to come back!! Oh! It seems that he hasn''t realized his situation yet! " Su Huangming licked his cracked lips and retreated from the front line. "Young master, let''s go together?" "No! Su Zhenhe and Su Ye haven''t returned. There are too many wolves this time. You all stay here to clean up the wolves. As for Su Yun... I''m enough alone! Once Su Yun dies, we can report to the Su family that he died in the wolf''s mouth. At that time, even if someone investigates it, it won''t help... " "That being said, you should be careful, young master. Su Yun doesn''t look like a fool. If he notices and comes back, he''s just prepared!" "Filtered, even if I''m prepared, I''m not afraid!" Su Huangming said. This is not arrogance, but confidence. If you don''t even have faith, how dare you take the lives of others? "Leave it to us! Young master, be careful. " Said the son of the family. Su Huangming didn''t say anything, so he stepped directly towards Su Yun. Chua! A hungry wolf was chopped over. Su Yun breathed, wiped the sweat off his face, retreated to the rear, took a pill, took a rest and let other foreign children go. "Su Yun! Come here with me to support!! " At this time, a cry sounded from the rear. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He turned his eyes and saw Su Huangming standing behind him with a long bloody knife. "Where to support?" Su Yun asked. But Su Huangming pointed to the deep side of the forest. "Are there hungry wolves there?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "Just now the wolf roared and asked for help. I believe Yuzhang hungry wolf will rush from there soon." Su Huangming said. "Really... But only the two of us can hold it?" Su Huangming looked cold, his eyes crossed a trace of pride, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "two people are enough. Su Zhenhe and Su Ye haven''t returned. We don''t have enough hands. We need more people to clean up here quickly. We can drag those hungry wolves who come to support us. When the people here solve the hungry wolves, they will come to support us immediately. Time is running out. Are you going or not?" When the sound fell, he leaned a few steps, and the blood stained dagger was pinched tightly by him. It seems that if he doesn''t go... He will do something amazing. Su Yun shook his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "in that case, well, let''s go!" "Very good!" Su Huangming''s eyes became more and more violent, and his face became more and more ferocious. He narrowed his eyes and took the lead, walking a little faster. Su Yun''s pace was a little slow and followed. "Let''s go on, there aren''t many of them!" One of his children looked at Su Huangming''s departure direction and shouted at the crowd. The people killed more fiercely. ..... Deep in the woods. Su Yun looked around, carrying Qianyuan, and walked carefully inside. The forest is very quiet. There is no sound around. Even the wind has not been heard. It is surprisingly quiet. People can smell the sound of breathing. It should be a distance from the Su family and Yuzhang hungry wolves. "Right here." Su Yun, who was walking ahead, suddenly turned around and looked at Su Huangming following behind him. "Oh?" Su Huangming raised his head and looked at him, showing a look of surprise: "what is here?" "Solve it here!" Su Yun said with a smile, "aren''t you going to kill me? Didn''t you call me here to kill me? After all, killing me in public doesn''t have a good impact, does it? " "It looks like you''ve noticed everything!" Su Huangming covered his forehead, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I thought you didn''t notice anything. It''s a mistake... Oh, you''re really like!" "Average!" "Since you know I''m going to kill you, how dare you come here with me?" Su Huangming''s eyes were still languid and reserved, and his tone was calm. "If you don''t come, you''re not allowed to do it on the spot!" Su yundao. "Oh?" Su Huangming was a little surprised now. Can su Yun even see this? "The purpose of walking through Yuzhang forest is to kill me?" Su Yun said, "lure the wolves over and cause chaos. Then kill me. Then report to the Su family that I died in the mouth of the wolf and shirk responsibility. It''s so perfect, isn''t it?" "Good!" Su Huangming didn''t hide anything, but freely admitted: "since you have insight into all my intentions, why dare you show up? Why don''t you run away? " "Escape? Why should I run? " Su Yun shook his head: "I didn''t say I was afraid of you!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! You''re not afraid of me? Soon I will make you afraid of me! " Su Huangming narrowed his eyes again and smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth. Su Yun heard the speech, was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Su Zhenhe and Su ye are dead!" Su Huangming was stunned: "Oh?" "I killed it!" Su Yun said again. "So what?" "The wolves attracted me" "You said it!" "Didn''t you find it? Twice as many as the Su family! " "What does that mean?" Su Huangming''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity, and an inexplicable uneasiness sprang up in his heart. But Su Yun stretched out his hand from the storage ring and took out a dark long sword. When the body of the sword enters the scabbard, the handle and the scabbard are covered with strange lines. It looks terrible. A wave of evil spirit ripples from the body of the sword. Su Huangming''s hand holding the long knife became tighter and tighter. "If you create chaos, you will only attract a dozen Yuzhang hungry wolves at most. The Su family''s children have never seen the Yuzhang hungry wolf, and most of them are inferior to the lingxuan scholar. Most of the things about Yuzhang hungry wolf come from rumors. They have a sense of fear about it. If you attract more than a dozen hungry wolves, it is enough to make the whole team riot and can be easily controlled. In this way, you can kill me with enough hands! But now, I have attracted hundreds of them, so the Su family are all fighting, and the family children can''t stand idly by. There is a shortage of manpower. In addition, I killed Su Zhenhe and Su ye, and the family experts suddenly lost two people! In this way, it is impossible for the children of the family to cooperate with you to attack me and kill me... " Su Yundan Road Su Huangming''s face was heavy: "what does this mean?" "That means... You can only kill me alone!" Su Yun''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a cold breath rippled between his eyebrows. "Do you think I can''t kill you?" Su Huangming has understood Su Yun''s intention. He did all this just to let Su Huangming kill him alone! In this way, he has a chance! Anti kill! "I don''t know!" Su Yun shook his head, took the dark sword and walked towards Su Huangming step by step. "All I know is... Later, I''ll tell the Su family... Su Huangming, our team leader, has died in the mouth of Yuzhang hungry wolf!!" The last word fell, and Su Yun''s breath changed suddenly. The whole man was like a burst of fireworks. The dead sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but he waved his arm and jumped forward, and split at Su Huangming with his sword and sheath. "How arrogant!! I want you to die! " Seeing that his sword didn''t come out of its scabbard, Su Huangming was furious. The long knife burst out bursts of dark blue and hit the black sword. Dong! A knife and a sword collided, and both of them retreated dozens of steps. A trace of surprise flashed across Su Huangming''s face. He never thought that this little outsider''s cultivation was so high. Isn''t he a waste from his house? Isn''t he an 18-year-old waste who hasn''t even entered the seven products of lingxuan disciples? Why is cultivation so high now? Su Huangming doesn''t know or want to know. Now he has only one idea in his mind to chop this bastard into pieces! With a loud roar, the mysterious skill started. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst out a lot of mysterious spirit and wrapped its blade. The blade of the long knife was several times larger out of thin air. Then Su Huangming shook his arm and swept the huge blade. Several big trees were directly cut off and cut into Su Yun''s waist with the power of splitting gold and stone. When the long sword came, the black sword flew to the edge. Su Huangming''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and the corners of his mouth were ferocious. His arms suddenly swelled for several circles, and then the swelled place suddenly faded. A large number of fierce spiritual and mysterious breath crashed into the long knife edge with a decaying trend. The knife edge seemed to take on a new look, and suddenly his edge was greatly enlarged!!! The sharp smell seems to cut through the void! But! Dang... The blade hit the sword. It didn''t destroy people as Su Huangming imagined, but made a heavy sound... Blocked it? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 104 (thank you for your monthly tickets, rewards and gift support from many friends, such as "true depravity, Jiangnan style, pengpeng love dream, Tianqing power, zhurong arm bones, taste confusion, sfwsfg, dragon singing and phoenix". Thank you . Xingming God cut! This is Su Huangming''s famous and unique skill. It''s a medium level mysterious skill passed down by his father. Forcibly compress the breath on the blade to form a thin air blade and push the blade to attack. The air blade is not random impact, but cuts through the gap according to the density of the other party. It can be said that this move is extremely sharp. Splitting gold and stone is like cutting window paper. But. Su Yunge blocked it. without doubt! This sword is by no means ordinary!! Su Huangming was surprised: where did Su Yun get such a sword? The hardness is so high, at least it is above purple When Su Huangming was confused, he saw the man suddenly shake his palm, touch the sword box behind him with his left hand, suddenly pull out a long blue sword and hit Su Huangming''s forehead. double swords! Su Huangming hurried back and stepped on his feet quickly. With each step, the ground cracked a few minutes. Avoiding the attack range of the sword, Su Huangming raised his knife again and split in the void. Boom! A half moon like gas blade burst out from the edge of the knife. Reiki out! For a master like Su Huangming, this is already a mysterious skill, which is not clever. However, Su Huangming didn''t stop when the air blade came. He took a step. As the air blade rushed past, the edge of the blade emitted bursts of red light. With each step, the earth shook, and with his step, it seemed that when he ran, his true vigorous breath also agitated and ran. When he approached Su Yun, Su Huangming''s strength was amazing. He held his knife high and stared blazing at Su Yun who was about to block the gas blade behind the gas blade, revealing a trace of mania in his eyes. Compared with Su Huangming, the former Su Kuang, Su Nanye and others are nothing at all. They can''t talk with Su Huangming in terms of momentum, mysterious skills, moves and means. This is the real expert of the Su family! Poof!!!! The Qi blade was chopped by Su Yun''s sword. Good chance! Su Huangming seized the opportunity, his eyes turned orange and roared. The big red knife directly hit Su Yun''s head. It''s like splitting Huashan Mountain! It seems that it can cut the earth!! Su Yun looked up at the falling knife, but did not dodge. Feeling the vigorous power from the knife, he suddenly looked ferocious, crossed his swords and directly supported the knife. One green and one black! Dong!!!!!!!! The blade falls at the intersection of the two swords, and the vigorous and amazing strength explodes. Centered on the two people, the breath swings around and into the distance. The earth instantly sinks an inch and turns into a spider''s web like crack. The sand and rocks around, the big tree trembles wildly, and the nearby ones break directly Su Yun''s feet fell into the earth, his blood surged, his muscles swelled and his veins burst! Although he is very hard! But he held on!! "It''s impossible!!" Su Huangming was stunned. His full blow was blocked by the man. Isn''t his cultivation lower than himself? Why can he resist with his full strength? It''s impossible!! This is absolutely impossible! Su Huangming''s brain was full of thoughts. He was crazy and pressed his arms hard. These two swords are of good quality. It''s very difficult to crush them even if they are extremely sharp and powerful. The two fell into a stalemate. At this time, Su yuntu took out the blue long sword in one hand, threw it in the air, and then held the black sword in both hands to block Su Huangming''s big knife. Without waiting for Su Huangming''s thoughts, he saw that the thrown green sword turned in the air and flew in the air. After it circled for several times, the surface was covered with a layer of fierce breath, and then stabbed Su Huangming''s back like a rocket. "What?" Su Huangming was shocked and quickly withdrew his strength to dodge. As soon as he retreated, there was no offensive and it was difficult to quickly switch defense. Su Yun took the lead and stabbed his chest with a black sword with a scabbard. Although there was a scabbard, even the scabbard was covered with Lingshen breath. Su Huangming''s chest was directly pierced with a blood hole. The green sword failed, but did not stop. It turned around again and killed Su Huangming. Su Yun held the black sword tightly and forced him step by step, giving Su Huangming no chance to breathe. Su Huangming hurriedly retreated. His eyes sometimes stared at the green sword flying in the air, and then turned to Su Yun holding the black sword. His brain was very messy. A rumor passed through his mind. "This flying sword can kill the enemy... Are you... Are you the Wuji sword master?" Su Huangming was frightened and his pupils contracted sharply. Su Yun didn''t say a word. His body burst open and killed him again. The green sword rotating in the air also circled behind him and attacked him one before and one after another. It''s almost a divine skill to kill the enemy with the sword. Only the divine sword sent people can resist the divine sword. However, most of the divine sword sent people can''t resist the sword to kill the enemy. Why can su Yun do it? Black sword, sword box, imperial sword attacking the enemy... Don''t all these just accord with the current popularity of Wuji sword respect? And just before luring the wolves, the man wearing a black sword suit and a broken mask was not the dress of Wuji sword Zun? It''s him! It must be him!! Su Huangming is sure that he understands all this. I never expected that this waste being expelled to other countries would be so powerful. Thinking of Wuji sword Zun''s killing the devil''s blood soul in Zixing college, Su Huangming trembled involuntarily and his fighting spirit dropped by three points. What kind of person is the blood soul? Killing yourself is as easy as crushing ants! But he died in the hands of Wuji sword Zun, which is enough to show that... Wuji sword Zun is more powerful than blood soul! Su Yun has such strength... Is he su Yun... Or Wuji sword respect? Su Huangming was completely confused. Seeing that the enemy''s mind was in disorder, Su Yun dared not pause at all. Holding the dead sword in one hand, he stabbed the past with the scabbard as the blade, and the flying Qianyuan responded without half breaking up. Su Huangming, who had lost his fighting spirit, now dared not continue to fight with Su Yun. His huge strength, strange moves and thick spirit and mysterious breath were enough to illustrate his strength. Maybe I feel that his weak breath is also false. His strength must be very strong, lingxuan heart? Lingxuan soul? Su Huangming couldn''t imagine it. He hurried away, but he didn''t make it in time. He avoided the bombardment of the green sword behind him, but his lower abdomen ate the move of the dark sword. The flesh is broken and blood holes appear. People twitch with pain. But he ignored the pain and ran away. Seeing this, Su Yun threw the dead sword again, together with Qianyuan, to release the spirit of Ling, and control the twin swords to kill Su Huangming!! Su Huangming suffered a series of dark losses, and his mind was in disorder. He was afraid of Su Yun. How can he still fight? People had to retreat madly and run desperately towards the Su family team. At this time, only escape can have a glimmer of life! But compared with the speed, how can he compare with the flying sword? The twin swords flew out. The speed was too fast. They soon approached Su Huangming and stabbed him straight. Su Huangming felt a cold sword coming from behind, so he quickly turned and chopped it. The heavy black sword was knocked away, but Qianyuan took advantage of the situation to stab it and cut it to the ground. Su Huangming rolled several times on the ground, and a blood hole appeared in his body, and the blood gurgled and overflowed. He struggled to get up, his face was very pale, his eyes were permeated with strong fear, and the previous indifference disappeared. He wanted to pick up the hot long knife, but... He was severely trampled by one foot. He looked up and saw Su Yun standing quietly in front of him, with two sharp swords rotating around his body. Su Huangming hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "Why kill me?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "You... Moved my people." Su Huangming hesitated for a moment and said. "Because of this?" Su Yun was silent. Later, he asked, "although you are tall in the house, you are in the house. If you kill Su''s children indiscriminately and are found out, you will come to no good end. You dare to do so boldly... I''m afraid someone is behind you? Say, who is the person who supports you? If you say it, I will abolish you and not kill you! " "Abolishing me is tantamount to killing me!" Su Huangming said. Life is worse than death without cultivation. "What do you want? Let me let you go? Will you believe me when I say that? " "No!" "That''s enough?" "So I won''t say!" Su Huangming suddenly smiled, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. "Really not?" "Yes!" He whispered. Su Yun nodded, hesitated for a moment, and moved his feet away from the big knife on the ground. Su Huangming secretly raised his eyes, holding the handle of the knife, slowly pulled up the blade, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. At this time, Su Yun suddenly waved and explored the air. The circling Qianyuan immediately flew to his hand and waved down. The action is flowing, insidious and ruthless. It is extremely decisive. It doesn''t mean to leave your hand at all! Su Huangming stared and hurriedly raised his knife to resist, but his speed was too slow. The knife had not been raised yet Pooh. When Qianyuan fell, Su Huangming''s head was directly cut off. Roll on the ground for several times, stained with a lot of dust, and then the blood shot. Su Yun''s body was covered with blood. He looked at the dead Su Huangming with an expressionless face, and his heart coagulated. Su Huangming is dead. But his death did not let Su Yun relax, because behind Su Huangming, there were other people who wanted to let him die. The matter has not been resolved. The dead sword flew into the storage ring and Qianyuan went into the sword box. Su Yun stood there for a while, searched Su Huangming''s body for a while, took some useful supplies and magic weapons and threw them into his ring. Then he dragged his body into the bushes to cover it up. He grabbed some dust from the ground and scratched it on his clothes, face and hair... After everything was done, People rushed towards the Su family team. He tried to make himself look a little frightened. His eyes were wide open, his expression distorted, and he looked terrified. Then he kept this appearance and approached the Su family team. At this moment, the Su family''s team has begun to clean the battlefield. The ground is full of Yuzhang hungry wolf corpses, and the blood flows into a river. In addition to the more than 100 Yuzhang hungry wolves, dozens of them came to support. No one in the Su family died, but several people were seriously injured and are receiving treatment. Su''s inner family children led the team to clean the battlefield and waited for Su Huangming''s arrival. Several inner family children exchanged eyes with each other, and their hearts were like mirrors. Later, I''m afraid only one person will come back. Rustle rustle... At this time, the sound of hurried and confused footsteps came from the path leading to the depths of the forest¡° Here comes the young master! " The children of a family call low. The people stood up and looked at it together, but they saw a figure rushing out there. As soon as the figure came out, he panicked and cried sadly: "young master Huangming... Young master, he''s dead!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 105 "Su Yun!!" One person fixed his eyes and looked at it. He was dull for an instant. The person who rushed out was not su Huangming they expected, but Su Yun, who was determined to die by them! What''s going on?? Where''s master Huang Ming? Several children in the family were stunned and stared at each other. "Su Yun! What are you talking about? " A family member couldn''t wait to roar, "what did you just say? What happened to master Huang Ming? He... What''s the matter? " "He''s dead!" Su Yun shed a few tears from the corner of his eyes, stretched out his hand to wipe it, and said sadly, "we have been attacked by a large number of hungry wolves, including many wolf heads. There are too many hungry wolves. It is impossible for me and young master Huang Ming to resist. We are surrounded by wolves. Young master Huang Ming is injured and can''t escape from the wolves. For everyone''s safety, young master Huang Ming breaks through for me, After you break up for me alone, cover my retreat so that I can escape from the wolf''s mouth and report to you, so that you can leave here quickly and leave Yuzhang forest! " "What?" The words fell, and everyone was stunned. No one expected that Su Huangming, the main person in charge this time, would die at the hands of Yuzhang hungry wolf. "Impossible!!" One of the children in the family looked gloomy and said, "Yuzhang hungry wolf is only the first grade cultivation of lingxuan scholar. Childe Huangming has at least seven grades cultivation of lingxuan scholar, with a difference of six grades. How can he be killed by Yuzhang hungry wolf? You are clearly lying! " "There are more than a thousand wolves and a large number of wolf heads. Childe Huang Ming is a man of flesh and blood. How can he defeat such an amazing number of hungry wolves?" As soon as the man questioned, Su Yun cried out with grief: "young master Huangming can''t die in vain. Please leave here!" The man was speechless when he heard the speech. "You said there were more than a thousand hungry wolves. Why didn''t you listen to the wolves here?" Another question. "The wolves are still some distance away from here. Naturally, you can''t hear them. Leave quickly. The bloody smell here will attract the wolves. If it''s late, it''s bad!" Su Yun said again. "Impossible! All this you said is false! " The son of the family seemed not to give up and shouted. "Why don''t you believe me?" Su Yun restrained his sad look and asked in a reverse voice. "Because..." the family was about to spit out, but it got stuck in their throat. None of these family members will believe that Su Huangming will resist the wolves to cover Su Yun''s retreat, because the main purpose of Su Huangming taking Su Yun there is to kill Su Yun and save Su Yun? It''s impossible!! The inner family doesn''t know how to explain the situation. After all, there are so many outer families. If this matter comes out, the consequences will be serious. These inner families are su Huangming''s people. Su Yun also knows what they are questioning, but as long as Su Yun doesn''t admit it, they will have no choice. "In that case, we want to see the body of Childe Huang Ming!" Finally, someone said something crucial. If you can see the body, the truth will come out. "I''m afraid the corpse has entered the wolf''s belly!" "Then we must see these hungry wolves!" The son of the family seemed a little angry, but hummed: "I don''t believe there will be so many hungry wolves for no reason? We need to determine whether this is true, not just your one-sided words!! " "Yes, we must prove that what you said is true!! So many of us, even if we really encounter hungry wolves, can''t fight, can''t we still run? " The family members shouted. Su Yun heard the speech, but he didn''t object. He nodded and said, "since you think my words are just one-sided words, I have nothing to say. If you want to go, go, but I won''t go. There are so many hungry wolves. Su Yun''s strength is weak and I''m not an opponent at all. I''ll go out of the forest and wait for your adults outside Yuzhang forest!!" He turned his head and shouted to other foreign children, "what about you? Would you like to go into the depths of the forest with them to see if there are Yuzhang hungry wolves, or wait outside the forest with me? " "This..." My family hesitated. As usual, they are obedient to their children and dare not disobey them at all, but now it is a matter of life and death. "I... I''ll wait outside the forest. I... I don''t want to see these hungry wolves anymore!" A wounded son shouted out first. "I... I''ll go too!" "Ladies and gentlemen, you are strong and full of good treasure and medicine. We can''t compare. I''d better wait outside the forest!" "Me too!" ... Su''s foreign children have stated that no one is willing to accompany the rest of his inner family to the depths. Whether Su Yun''s words are true or false, at least Su Huangming has not arrived, most of them are dead. How can these foreign children risk their lives for a dead man? Su Huangming is not important to them. Seeing that the foreign children refused to go, the inner family hesitated. If the foreign family members are willing to go, they will not be afraid. After all, there are many people, but now only these more than ten internal family members enter. If it is really as Su Yun said, it will be over. Deal with more than 100 hungry wolves alone? Even if they have the strength of Su Huangming, it is also very difficult. Seeing this, my family hesitated for a while. Finally, people chose to give up. So the news that Su Huangming died at the mouth of a hungry wolf was confirmed. A son of his family rode back to Su''s house and reported the news, while the rest continued on their way to the Bank of Taiqing lake. After su Huangming''s death, he had to re-elect a person in charge. Su Yun could have been responsible. Although he was not a child of his family, his strength was obvious to all. Defeating Su Kuang, who was "killed" by mistake, was enough to give him great dignity and convince people. However, Su Yun didn''t want to take on more responsibilities. He didn''t want to take care of too many things, so Su Guanhai, the most powerful of his family''s children, took on the responsibility. Of course, Su Guanhai''s appointment is supported by Su Yun. After all, among these internal children, his relationship with Su Huangming is not deep. Now that Su Huangming is dead, he will no longer offend Su Yun because of the gratitude and resentment between Su Huangming and Su Yun. I believe the rest of the road will be peaceful. Su Huangming is dead. If he died at the mouth of a hungry wolf, it''s okay. If he didn''t die at the mouth of a hungry wolf, but was killed by someone, there will be a story. The rest of his family dare not provoke Su Yun again. No one mentioned it again. A few days later. The Su family team finally approached the Bank of Taiqing lake and came to Xuetang City, which is only half a day away from the Bank of Taiqing lake. "Captain viewing the sea, the fish killing meeting will begin the day after tomorrow. At that time, heroes and sects from all over will gather together and be lured out by the Taiqing Taoist priest. It''s useless for us to go to the Bank of Taiqing lake now. It''s better to have a rest in Xuetang City and meet other forces by the Bank of Taiqing Lake tomorrow!" At this time, a foreign son ran to Su Guanhai and said respectfully. Su Yun looked up and saw that the man with an inch of monkey essence was su Kang. Su Kang''s cultivation was not high, he was smart, and he was a little famous outside. It is said that he had a long relationship with Su qiange and had been taken care of by Su qiange. Hearing this, the foreign children felt justified and quickly echoed it. "Captain Guanhai, Su Kang is right. Let''s have a rest here!" "At the moment, I''m afraid there are many heroes in Taiqing temple. If we go to Taiqing temple, we''re afraid it''s inconvenient to stay!" "Let''s take a day off in Xuetang city!" People say. Several children in the family could not bear to see the chaotic appearance of foreign children, and one of them drank: "what''s the noise? What is it? What are you? Dare to influence the captain''s decision? Shut up! " Those foreign children suddenly trembled when they heard the speech, and no one dared to speak again. If you offend your inner family, you''re in constant trouble. Su Guanhai didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and thought about something. In fact, he also knows that the reason why these foreign children say so is that Taixu view is too boring, which is more interesting than Xuetang city? It''s rare to leave the Su family. They have experienced the bloody battle in Yuzhang forest. They are exhausted and want to relax. However, the inner family like to establish dignity in front of the outer family. If you answer them, you will feel very shameless! Su Guanhai is somewhat indecisive. "Let''s have a rest in Xuetang city for a day!" Then a voice came out. The drunk son turned his eyes and wanted to see who was so bold and dared to be presumptuous at this time? But he saw that the person who spoke was su Yun. The children''s face immediately turned into pig''s liver and stopped talking. Su Yun is not an ordinary outsider. Even if an ordinary outsider is not his opponent, how dare he offend him? Seeing that the inner family was eating flat, the children of the outer family looked straight to their hearts, and their hearts worshipped Su Yun a little. It''s not easy for an outsider to push his inner family to this point. But Su Yun didn''t think so. He was thinking all the way and didn''t pay attention to the conversation between his family inside and outside. He just heard Su Kang''s words when he was distracted just now. He came in a hurry and didn''t have a plan to get the purpose of Tianlin God. Therefore, it takes a day to prepare the plan and preparation. Many things in Su''s foreign shops are out of stock. Xuetang city is also a prosperous city. There are Tianyang auction branches inside. Most of the things needed are complete and it''s convenient to buy things. If you go to Taiqing temple, it''s also very difficult to prepare things. Look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are filled with a trace of anger, but no one spoke. Su Guanhai nodded indifferently and said, "well, since Su Yun said so, let''s go to Xuetang city to have a rest for a day. Everyone has consumed a lot of pills along the way, After entering Xuetang City, let''s go and choose some good pills to prepare for the battle in the future! " "Yes, sea captain!!" The Su family shouted happily. They accelerated their pace and went to Xuetang city. After entering the city, it''s really lively. It''s Dusk now. However, the streets of the city are still crowded. Vendors and shops on both sides of the road are crowded and business is booming. Many drug farmers and hunters come here to sell animal corpses with all kinds of materials. You can also see many spiritual practitioners selling magic weapons they can''t use¡° Find a place to rest first. " Su Guanhai said¡° Hey, Captain, I''ve been here before. I know there''s a good spiritual Inn in the city. I''ll take you there now? " Su Kang came over and said with a smile. Su Guanhai nodded. Su Kang hurriedly led the way. Soon. The Su family team went to the inn... "Hao''s Inn?" Su Guanhai glanced at the gilded characters on the signboard at the gate of the Luxury Inn and frowned¡° Oh, that''s a good name. Life will take advantage of it! " One of the children on the side hummed and smiled, and then called to one of the children next to him, "you go and arrange the room!"¡° Yes! " The foreigner didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately got off his horse and went to the inn. The people waited outside the Inn and chatted in a low voice. The women talked about the bright and beautiful magic weapons and accessories here. The men either talked about their accomplishments or watched the nuns with good eyes. It''s about a incense stick. Bang! At this time, a muffled sound sounded from the inn. Then, I saw a figure flying out of the Inn and falling directly outside the door... "Ouch!" The man fell heavily to the ground and rolled a few times. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He trembled with pain and couldn''t stand up. The Su family was stunned and looked at it together, but they saw that this man was the son of the Su family who had just entered the inn¡° What happened? " Su Guanhai asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 106 (I recommend my friend''s new book "God''s contract". If you are interested, you can go and have a look. In addition, I tried my best to stay in the third watch today. Something has been killed in battle.) The Su family turned over and dismounted one after another. Several foreign family members hurried to pick up the painful and trembling foreign child and roughly examined the wound. However, they saw that there were bursts of "crazy blade breath" like "gold" in the injured part of his abdomen. These smells were like a small vortex, twisting the meat on his abdomen and twitching his internal organs, although the breath was not strong, Not fatal enough, but it can make him miserable. "Ladies and gentlemen!" The outsider turned to his inner family for help. The cultivation of outsiders is poor. I''m afraid they can''t resist this "crazy blade breath", but the inner family can resist it. However, the call for help came out, and no one paid attention to it. The inner family looked at the inn in unison. Su Guanhai got off his horse and walked over quickly. After checking the injury of the outsider, he immediately urged lingxuan breath to cover his abdomen to counteract this strength. Several other children of the family rode towards the gate of the inn. They surrounded the gate of the inn in an arc shape. The first son of the family, Su Yukong, shouted at the gate of the inn: "which dog moved our Su family without knowing what to do?" The children of the family are used to being arrogant in the Su family. They can''t tolerate being bullied on them. Although they are not interested in showing up for this foreign child, they don''t allow anyone to brush their face. "Where are these little dolls? Noisy, noisy, noisy? Do you believe I sent you out of Xuetang city? " A rough voice shouted, and then saw a group of spiritual practitioners in Brown Leather Armor come out of the inn gate. These guys are tall and strong, both men and women, and they look very arrogant. Everyone is equipped with a huge knife at the waist or behind. Some of the knives are very wide, nearly two feet long. The heavy knives are inserted into the scabbard. They feel that they are not light and full of momentum at a glance, which directly presses the Su family. "Who are you?" Several children in the family were slightly stunned. Su Yu was surprised and said, "are you the people of Li Xin pavilion?" "Oh? You still have some vision! " The head of the strong man Jue Xing lion hissed. He had a big bald head, a face full of flesh and a bulging body. His two arms outside were bulging like a hill. "What happened?" Su Guanhai removed the "crazy blade breath" from the lower abdomen of the foreign son and said to the pale disciple. "Captain... I... I went in to ask for a room, but they didn''t allow me... They... They said they wanted to pack the Inn and told me to get out... I... I said I was from the Su family, but they beat me... And they said it was from the Su family..." the foreigner said wrongfully with a cry. "Deceive people too much!" "Are all the people in Lixin Pavilion so arrogant?" Those foreign children were angry. Su Yun looked back at the situation where the arrows and crossbows were pulled out. Without saying a word, he stood behind and watched alone. "Judging from the tokens hanging around these people, they should be the inner disciples of Lixin Pavilion!" "Inner disciple? Are these all? " Su Yukong was surprised. The boy on the side nodded. There are more than 20 people in Lixin Pavilion. They are all internal disciples. If there is a conflict between the two sides, the Su family will suffer. "Hey, I said!" The leader of Lixin Pavilion, Jue Xingshi, shouted again: "I said you little dolls, get out of here quickly. We''ve packed this inn. If you want to go, go to other inns. If you dare to come again, I''ll beat you so that even your parents can''t recognize you!!" "Ha ha ha ha..." A group of Li Xinge people smiled heartlessly. "Bastard!!!" Su shuddered in the air. Su Guanhai didn''t say a word, and no one knew his decision. "Come on, let''s go in and have a drink!" After the lion laughed, he waved his hand. "Go, go, go!" "Elder martial brother, I have to drink you down today!!" The disciples of Lixin Pavilion laughed and shouted. Seeing that these people despise themselves so much, Su Yukong and others, as the children of Su''s family, have long been mad. They clenched their teeth, distorted their faces, and trembled with anger. Finally, Su Yukong couldn''t stand it anymore. With a loud roar, he jumped directly from xuanma and rushed to juexing lion. "You bastard of Lixin Pavilion, don''t look down on others!! Look! " When the voice fell, Su Yukong gathered a punch, and his whole body was full of spiritual and mysterious breath. He roared at juexing lion like a shell. The Jue Xing lion, who was hanging shoulder to shoulder with his fellow disciples and smiling, seemed to have known that the Su family would have this move. His breath suddenly burst out, snorted and smiled, and turned around to punch! The golden "crazy blade breath" wrapped his fist edge and hit Su Yukong''s body. The fist was like a roaring lion. With an extraordinary momentum, it hit Su Yukong before it arrived. Su Yukong''s face changed slightly. He quickly changed the direction of fist bombardment and hit the huge fist of Jue Xing lion. Boo!!!!!!! Two fists collide. But. Juexing lion''s body did not move, and its fist strength was fierce after the wind, and was not dissipated by this blow. On the contrary, Su Yukong was completely different. His body kept shaking, his face turned white, and his breath ran wildly. Finally, it dissipated. The remaining strength on juexing lion''s fist began to act on his body. A moment later Whoosh!!!! Su Yukong flew out upside down and fell to the ground, disheartened and embarrassed. Su Yukong stood up angrily, but the man didn''t stand up straight. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of red blood vomited out. Seeing this, people know the gap between the two sides. "The sneak attack on the back can''t be defeated! Our martial brother Jue''s strength is really unpredictable! " "Ha ha, do these Su family kids only have this ability? You can''t hurt your senior brother half an inch by sneak attack? Are they too weak? " "What are these guys doing here? Is it difficult to attend the fish killing conference?? no With them? " "You''d better go back to Su''s house and drink milk!" "You can lose!" "Ha ha..." A group of Li Xinge people laughed with disdain and sarcasm. "Damn!!" The Su family was completely angry. But no one dared to stand out. Su Yukong is a child of the inner family. He has the second grade cultivation of lingxuan scholar. The Jue Xingshi failed in one move. It can be seen that Jue Xingshi has at least more than the third grade cultivation of lingxuan scholar. Foreign children have no chance of winning against Jue Xingshi. Even some inner children can''t take advantage of him. "If only master Huang Ming were here!" "He has the seven grades of cultivation of lingxuan scholars. How can he not be the opponent of this Jue Xing lion?" Several children in the family clenched their fists and said angrily. The scene was quite embarrassing. Some passers-by stopped and looked at this end from a distance and talked about it one after another. Many spiritual practitioners recognized the identity of the two sides and also held hands to watch the play. "Friends of Lixin Pavilion seem to have gone a little too far?" Suddenly, a voice came out. People went along with the prestige, but they saw that the speaker was su Guanhai, the current leader of the Su family. "What are you?" Jue Xingshi snorted and said with a smile, "moreover, we Lixin Pavilion don''t make friends with the weak. Don''t get close!" "Really?" Su Guanhai came slowly, with a trace of anger in his eyebrows. Su Yunjing behind the crowd looked at him and couldn''t help thinking. To be honest, Su Guanhai gave him the feeling that he was as plain as water from the beginning. He would not be the captain of the team if Su Yun didn''t recommend him. However, his fate is also good. Both his inner and outer families are more convinced of him. Looking at Su Guanhai''s expression of not fearing the lion, it can be seen that his strength should not be poor. "In that case, I''ll ask senior brother Xingshi for some advice!" Su Guanhai didn''t talk nonsense and directly pointed out his intention. The disillusioned lion smelled the speech, hugged his chest, hummed and smiled. He stretched out a hand, pointed to Su Guanhai, and then hooked up: come on! So Su Guanhai moved. His speed is not fast. It can be seen that his spirit is not the "wind disease breath" of Su Yukong''s sword cultivation attribute. Juexing lion belongs to "crazy blade breath", and its destructive power is extremely amazing. Su Yukong suffered a great loss when he hit it head-on. Let alone juexing lion''s cultivation is higher than him, even if his cultivation is equal to him, he will certainly not be cheap. However, Su Guanhai went to the north with a steady pace, uniform left and right, and close to the track of horizontal Rao with folds. "Divine shadow step? This is the high-level footwork in our Xuanji Pavilion! " Some children in the family called out. "I didn''t expect the sea captain to change such a mysterious skill." Although Su Guanhai''s pace is light, his body is empty and full of illusions, the Jue Xing lion can''t capture his specific position. "It seems that he has two sons." Jue Xing lion snorted and smiled, fixed his eyes on a little, and directly punched him. The full "crazy blade breath" of madness swings with the sound of gold and iron horses to kill. He predicted one, this punch, must hit! Bata! In a flash, a slap suddenly wrapped his iron fist. Everyone was slightly stunned. Look at the palm. It''s from Su Guanhai. "It''s the smell of cold water!" The onlookers shouted out. The breath generates and overcomes each other. Such a strong "crazy blade breath" is the "spirit breath" with the attribute of "wood", but the "cold water breath" is not empty. This palm directly dissipated the "crazy blade" on juexing lion''s fist without leaving a trace. next. Boom! Clap one palm on juexing lion''s chest. The "cold water breath" between the palms is like a vortex, and then wriggle on its chest, just as juexing lion and others have added to the outsider''s son before. Juexing lion has severe chest pain and people can''t help but retreat. No one expected that the Su Guanhai was so deep that it was not exposed, especially the children in the family, who were stunned one by one¡° I didn''t expect Su Guanhai to have such strength. I''m afraid his accomplishments are at least above the five grades of lingxuan scholar. It''s not simple. " Su Yunjing looked at Su Guanhai''s actions, and his expression became serious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 107 (at the third watch of today''s meeting, I would like to thank three friends of "abbyloma, sinking helpless and boring xiaobozi" for their monthly tickets and rewards) Lingxuan attribute is ever-changing. Everyone has his own lingxuan breath attribute. The "red Yang breath" of "fire", the "true vigorous breath" of "Earth", the "wind disease breath" of "wind", the "spiritual breath" of "wood", the "crazy blade breath" of "gold", and the "cold water breath" of "water". In addition, there are also other breath attributes, such as the "demon evil breath" of "demon" and the "Lingshen breath" exclusive to Wuji sword school. Some experts can also generate a hidden breath that is more suitable for themselves, but there are few such people. People with a straight temper and a hot personality are right about "red Yang breath". Cultivating breath can get twice the result with half the effort. People with an indifferent personality like still water are most suitable to practice "cold water breath". If they practice on the contrary, they are mostly laborious and their mind is easy to be confused. The Su family mostly focus on "wind disease breath", and more sword cultivation, followed by "true Gang breath", while few people practice "cold water breath". Of course, each breath also has its own characteristics. For example, a person who has trained in "true vigorous breath" can resist the sword without breaking the flesh. A person who practices "spiritual breath" is not afraid of the injury of the sword. Even the most serious injury can heal quickly. However, the "cold water breath" has an intention to dissolve thousands of moves and respond to changes, At the same time, it can also use its own breath to synthesize other kinds of breath to achieve the curative effect. At present, Su Guanhai is like this. He responds to all changes with invariance and madly integrates his own breath to eliminate the "crazy blade breath" of the Xingshi. When Su Guanhai came across the "crazy blade breath" with strong destructive power, it was like hitting his fist on cotton, but it was suppressed and could not be distributed. The Jue Xing lion retreated again and again, and the fight was very passive. The man in the Li Xin Pavilion looked dignified. "I didn''t expect the Su family to have such a master!! It seems that we underestimate the Su family! " "Elder martial sister, let elder martial brother Jue come back!" A man in Lixin Pavilion said to the woman in front of him, who was dressed finely, tall and with a swollen chest. The woman with Qi''er short hair shook her head and said, "senior brother Jue won''t come back, but you''re too hasty. You just suffered a loss in the fight. This doesn''t mean that senior brother Jue won''t be defeated by Su Guanhai!" When they heard the speech, they immediately became convinced: "does senior brother Jue have any killer mace?" "Just look!" Said the woman named Tu Fenghuo. Jue Xing lion ate Su Guanhai''s dark loss, but he was not discouraged. After saving a breath, he killed him again. He punched again with one hand and blasted at Su Guanhai. The other hand turned his palm and hid quietly. Patter! Without suspense, Su Guanhai''s palm wrapped it again. Defuse this move. However, the hidden attack and killing of Jue Xing lion was like a rushing poisonous snake. He didn''t choose to attack Su Guanhai, but directly rushed to his wrapped palm. This move is decisive and has the momentum of splitting gold and stone. Su Guanhai quickly withdrew his palm, and juexing lion''s wrapped fist went along again and blasted at Su Guanhai''s chest. Su Guanhai quickly raised his palms to stimulate the breath of cold water and wanted to dissolve it again. However, juexing lion''s attack was extremely fierce. Unexpectedly, his palms came out together and blew it up and down. Although Su Guanhai could dissolve the breath of the other party, the other party separately bombed and killed, and could not eliminate restraint in time. The man resisted the fist above, and the palm of the lower head blasted to his lower abdomen. The man hurried back, staggered, fell to the ground, and his face turned white, showing that he was injured internally. The onlookers looked and booed. Although Su Guanhai''s strength is not bad, his combat effectiveness is really not as good as juexing lion, and his fighting experience is far from being comparable to juexing lion. The most important thing is that the cold water breath can not play a fatal effect in the fight. On the contrary, the crazy blade breath can achieve the effect of killing with one blow. If Su Guanhai had used the crazy blade breath before, I''m afraid it would have met him face to face at that time, The lion has lost. "Oh, yes!" Jue Xingshi laughed and looked at Su Guanhai road. Su Guanhai took a breath, but his slightly white face didn''t have much anger. He pushed aside the help of the people next to him, tried his best to get up, and then saluted the Jue Xing lion: "senior brother Jue is strong. I admire him. Since he is not good at watching the sea, he won''t nag here. I''ll leave now!" With that, Su Guanhai will take people away. "Captain, is that it?" Those children in the family are still unwilling. "How can we share an inn with them if we are not as skilled as people?" Su Guanhai light road. "But... If we leave, we will lose the face of the Su family!!" Su Yukong complained. "Don''t you think our Su family has lost enough face?" Su Guanhai shook his head: "what''s more, we are not their opponents. If we continue the stalemate, we will only make more and more noise! Let''s go! " Seeing Su Guanhai insist, these people can''t say anything, so they have to sigh. "Please stay!!" Just then, the lion over there suddenly shouted away. The Su family were stunned. But seeing Jue Xing''s lion face with a smile, he came forward: "although this brother Guanhai didn''t beat me, it''s not because of his poor strength, and brother Guanhai is broad-minded and modest! I like it!! Come on, you can stay in this inn!! I''ll make some rooms available for you!! " The Su family were stunned at the speech. Su Guanhai was stunned and hurriedly said, "thank you, senior brother Jue, but you don''t have to. We can go to other inns." "Other Inns? Ha ha, you think too much. All the inns in Xuetang city are contracted by other family owners or sects. Each inn is a sect. You''re late. Do you want to stay? Hard!! " "Is there such a thing?" Su Kang was surprised. Su Guanhai was silent. He turned his head and looked at the crowd around him. He saw that many spiritual practitioners were powerful people. After thinking for a while, he nodded and respectfully saluted the flowers and plants. In that case, we''d better obey the order. Guanhai declined more senior brothers on behalf of all the people!! " "Ha ha, just for you, elder martial brother! Come on, let''s go in and have a drink! " Jue Xingshi laughed boldly, grabbed Su Guanhai''s wrist and pulled him in. Seeing that the two parties did not have gratitude and resentment, but ended perfectly, the onlookers were disappointed. "Elder martial sister, is that good?" Seeing Jue Xingshi''s initiative to ask the other party to check in, several disciples of Lixin Pavilion were dissatisfied. "Don''t worry about him. Although your senior brother has a bad temper, he always remembers other people''s small favors. Su Guanhai is really powerful. He makes progress by retreating. It''s just that the fool Xingshi eats this set." Tu Fenghuo shook his head and said helplessly. The Su family went into the inn one by one. Su Yun was at the end from beginning to end. He bowed his head and recalled the battle between Jue Xingshi and Su Guanhai just now. Although the battle time was very short, both of them used their full strength and their movements were very exquisite. How to fight with a sword? If you change positions with either of these two people, how should you deal with the enemy? Thinking, Su Yun''s fingers moved involuntarily, and his brain began to imagine such a scene? "Huh?" Standing by the door, looking at TU Fenghuo of the Su family who came in, he stared curiously at the slightly tall and thin man at the end of the line, with a trace of consternation in his heart. The man''s breath is introverted and he can''t see his cultivation, but what are his fingers moving? Tu Fenghuo was puzzled. After entering the inn, the shopkeeper who had been shrinking behind the counter came out with a smiling face and hurriedly asked the waiter to entertain the Su family. Juexing lion wants to take Su Guanhai to drink. Can su Guanhai not give face? Just this time, some of the Su family members on the trip also had a lot of alcohol, so they called together. Su Yun was the only one hiding in the room and still practicing. He suspended his sword in the air and flew around it. "Where are you?" The old swordsman''s voice came out of the limitless sword formula. "Hao''s Inn in Xuetang city!" Su Yun said. "Why are you here?" "Task!" "Oh..." The old swordsman nodded and smiled: "I got three yuan essence last time. My spiritual power has doubled. Now I feel much better than before!" "Congratulations, master!" Su Yun smiled and continued to control the flying sword. "What are you doing?" I feel that Su Yun''s attention is all focused on the flying sword today. The old sword is confused. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and asked, "senior¡¶ The formula of limitless sword is mainly to use Qi to control the sword and Qi to practice the extreme way of controlling the sword, right? " "Although what you said is very simple, you can''t say it''s wrong!" Sword master. "Master... I''d like to ask, have you paid attention to any sword skills and moves in the first sword of Wuji sword formula?" "No!" "Where''s the second sword?" "Neither!" "So," Wuji sword formula "is just a simple sword to kill the enemy?" "What do you want to express?" Old Jian asked. "If it''s just a simple sword to kill the enemy without any moves and skills, isn''t this limitless sword formula as powerful as imagined?" Su Yun frowned. Old Jian was stunned for a while and laughed: "ha ha... Boy, how can you have such an idea?" Su Yun was covered with fog. For a long time, old Jian stopped laughing and said, "boy, let me ask you, if you can master ten thousand swords and you fight a strong man, how will you kill it?" "Ten thousand swords are killing!" Su Yun said, but as soon as he spoke, he thought it would not be so simple: "it''s not easy to repair ten thousand swords. If I reach that level, I''m afraid the enemies I face are extraordinary. I''m afraid ordinary swords can''t hurt them!"¡° Yes! " The old swordsman nodded: "but the ten thousand swords at that time were not ordinary ten thousand swords!" Su Yun didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"¡° The answer is in the sword box behind you. " Sword box? Su Yun looked at it, suddenly. Ordinary weapons are rarely spiritual, but the swords in the sword box... All have sword spirit and are powerful. If all the 18800 divine swords in the sword box were conquered, what a terrible means would it be¡° Each sword is infinitely powerful. Ten thousand swords blow together. What other moves do you need? This is to win without moves. In front of absolute strength, the so-called skills will be powerless! " Said the old sword. Su Yun nodded, remained silent for a moment and sighed¡° But now I can''t repair ten thousand swords. I can''t conquer all the swords in the sword box. I can only control two swords. How can I fight if I meet someone who is strong? Ordinary swordsmanship has nothing to do with the art of defending the sword. This time, I was lucky. I got the "split sky swordsmanship" to increase the power of the art of defending the sword, but this alone is obviously not enough! "¡° Alas? It''s strange. Why can''t ordinary swordsmanship match with the limitless sword formula? Boy, don''t you know that all swordsmanship and even other mysterious skills can cooperate with Wuji sword formula! " Su Yun heard the speech, his eyes lit up and asked urgently, "please show me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 108 The next day, Su Yun went out alone and went to the martial arts training ground in Xuetang city. The martial arts training ground in Xuetang city is very popular. Because the fish killing meeting will be held tomorrow, Xuetang city and Taiqing temple are full of spiritual practitioners from all over the world. On the martial arts training ground, you can see many disciples of families and sects competing in martial arts. Few people practice martial arts alone. If you want to practice, you won''t practice here. Su Yun found a corner martial arts field. After paying the rent, he went in and waved his long sword. At present, there are many and miscellaneous swordsmanship in circulation in the market, but very few are powerful. After spending 10000 Ling coins and buying a copy of the fallen leaf sword technique, I learned it in a similar way. "Su Yun! Your basic sword skill is very solid, with strong sword meaning, abundant spirit and mystery, and proud blessing. Your savvy talent is amazing. You will practice sword skill countless times faster than ordinary people. When the sword is completed! I''ll teach you how to resist the sword! " Sword? Su Yun was puzzled, but he didn''t ask and concentrated on practice. He asked jianlao why he didn''t teach some swordsmanship of Wuji sword school, but jianlao just shook his head and claimed that he didn''t have enough accomplishments and was not qualified to practice for the time being. Su Yun had no choice but to practice this kind of swordsmanship circulating in the market. The Su family can only get good swordsmanship at home. At first, Su Yun''s sword waving was rather astringent, but after continuous practice, it was quite popular. "Many skills don''t press the body. Many people think that learning more is complicated, but in kendo, this statement is wrong. There are many sword skills, but there are only advantages and no disadvantages, because the display of sword skills is inseparable from sword!" "Some metaphysical skills are released based on Qi. They change the track of Qi through the change of Hand formula and the narration of oral formula. However, because it is Qi, you can''t change it at will, because when you use this metaphysical skill, you change with yourself as the carrier!" "The sword skills are different. Most of the sword skills attack and kill with moves, which can change at will. When half of the sword skills are applied, they can change immediately. The genius can even change the way suddenly when performing the sword skills and forcibly connect another set of sword skills. Even if the sword skills are applied with Qi, it can be so. The strength of the sword is not comparable to that of people, and the sword itself is much simpler than people''s trunk, Qi and sword will not conflict. If you have enough time, you can buy all the sword skills circulating in the market and find new and extraordinary sword skills from these simple and popular sword skills! This is also an increase in strength! " "Really?" Su Yun whispered. "The sword skills of Wuji sword school are all high-level sword skills, and the lowest level sword skills are also in the upper level of local products. If you can master these public sword skills skillfully, I can teach you a set of Wuji sword skills!" "Good!" Su Yun''s eyes were shining, and his heart was filled with longing. With power, he practiced his sword and was very focused. Hoo Hoo The sword is windy and cold. In just one day''s Kung Fu, this set of "fallen leaf sword technique" has been completed. I have to say that Su Yun''s talent for cultivation is too amazing. I''m afraid the whole tianwu continent can''t find much such existence. When the sword technique was first completed, it used Qi as a bridge and waved the Qi to control the sword to control the track of the sword. Su Yun thought all the way and groped all the way about how to combine Wuji sword formula with ordinary sword skills. People unconsciously returned to Hao''s Inn. Just after returning to the inn, bursts of loud screams rang out. "What kind of dog do you su have? Dare you challenge us? If elder martial brother Xingshi hadn''t let you stay in the inn, you would have slept on the street!! " "Fart!! It''s our sea captain''s comity, otherwise your lion will lose long ago. He just knows that he is inferior to others and is ashamed. That''s why we Su family enter the inn!! " "Fuck off!! What skills are inferior to others? Have the guts to do it with us! " "Grass! Afraid of you? " The sound of shouting and scolding kept on, and it was very hot inside. Su Yun was stunned. He walked in and saw that the Su family and Li Xinge disciples were divided into two sides, and each arrow and crossbow were pulled out. The situation was very urgent. "What happened?" Su Yun asked a foreigner. "Ah? It''s master Su Yun! " The boy returned to his senses and said anxiously, "young master Su Yukong was eating here just now. I heard those disciples of Lixin Pavilion talking. They laughed at young master Su Yukong''s overestimation and challenged Jue Xingshi. Young master Su Yukong was angry, so he went to argue with them and was beaten by them! That''s it! " "What about the sea captain and Jue Xing lion?" "They were very drunk last night, and now they don''t get up." "Oh." Su Yun was silent. Shopkeeper and waiter have been scared to hide for a long time. Who dares to intervene in such a thing? I''m afraid even the leader of Xuetang city can''t take care of it. After all, they are all members of a sect or family and are not easy to provoke. He sighed and waved, "let''s go!" Upon hearing this, the man looked manly: "this... Will master Su Yukong agree? He has long been unhappy with the people in Lixin Pavilion. He is afraid that this fight will still be fought! " Su Yun shook his head: "that said, but our strength is really not as good as Lixin Pavilion. Captain Guanhai told us to leave yesterday. We also saw this. On the way, we encountered Yuzhang hungry wolves. Many people were injured and their combat power was greatly reduced. If there was a conflict with Lixin Pavilion, we would never take advantage of it! So let''s go! " "Su Yun!! You are so greedy of life and death that you call yourself the Su family? " An angry cry sounded. Su Yun looked, but saw that the speaker was su Yukong. He seemed to hear Su Yun''s words and immediately became angry. He roared away regardless of the scene. "Yes, Su Yun, young master Huang Ming sacrificed his life to save you, but you are such a man. How can you face the young master Huang Ming under the nine springs?" Someone shouted again. What face? Su Huangming was sent to Jiuquan by Lao Tzu. Su Yun hummed coldly, but didn''t say a word. He looked at the gang and planned to leave directly. These people make trouble without reason. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it. It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s better to hurry up and cultivate. "Oh, are you su family so greedy and afraid of death? But also! It''s better to do more than one thing. I think you can learn from the shrinking turtle. All of you retract into your own room and don''t make trouble for me! I still want to drink! " Li Xiong, led by Li Xinge, opened his mouth and hummed and laughed, and the people burst into laughter. Shrinking turtle? Su Yun''s pace stagnated and turned to look at him. "What are you looking at? Get out of here!! Or I''ll beat your mother so that she doesn''t know you! " Seeing Su Yun looking at himself, Li Xiong immediately shouted, trying to shock Su Yun back. Su Yun took a breath and began to think. Although you have made some achievements in swordsmanship, you have no actual combat experience. You can try them. After thinking, Su Yun went straight to the man. The Su family stared at Su Yun with puzzled faces, and those Li Xinge people were confused. "Oh?" Tu Fenghuo, who sat drinking and watching the play, turned his head and looked at Su Yun with great interest. He saw Su Yun walking alone in front of Li Xiong. A pair of calm eyes looked at him without any action. "Boy, do you want to do it?" Li Xiong looked around Su Yun and saw that the token hanging around his waist was only the token of Su''s family. His eyes immediately joked and disdained with a smile. Su Yun nodded. The next second, he shot. Hold his arm with a weak grip and chop at Li Xiong with the waving posture of sword skill. The thick and fierce spirit mysterious breath is quickly transformed into Lingshen breath and pressed down fiercely. Such as the collapse of Mount Tai, the countercurrent of rivers and the sudden outbreak of thousands of forces, people didn''t react at all. So is Li Xiong! Dong!!!!! Muffled sound! People only felt that the air around them was shocked and could not react. They saw that Li Xiong was hammered into the ground, his body was embedded in the ground, the whole land of the inn cracked, and the surrounding area trembled. The innkeeper was stunned. The whole audience was shocked and silent "Too slow! I thought you should react fast enough! " Su Yun stared at Li Xiong, who was already unconscious and embedded in the soil, gently shook his head, and then looked at others: "who else wants to scold me?" People did not return to their senses, stared at him. The Su family are completely stupid. Many people have huge mouths No one expected Su Yun to suddenly make a move, and... So overbearing!! "Don''t be arrogant!! Bastard! " Another person rushed out of the Lixin Pavilion. It was Chang Hei wearing leather armor and a wide dagger! As soon as he jumped out, he took out the dagger directly. It seems that he wants Su Yun to be red and see the color! The breath of crazy blade wrapped the dagger and rippled with a powerful and amazing momentum, which would pierce Su Yun''s shoulder blade. However, Su Yun continued to shake his wrist. Although his hand was empty, it was like holding a sword. He bumped the empty fist into Chang Hei''s wrist in a rapid and strange arc. Boom! Chang Hei''s wrist hurt, and he was hit by the other party''s breath. His strength was cut off. The dagger slipped directly from his hand, and then Su Yun kicked it in his stomach. Boom! Chang Hei directly smashed the gate of the inn, flew out and rolled to the street before stopping. The crowd gasped in an instant. "Li Xiong is nothing but a master of lingxuan. He is not an expert here! But Chang Hei is the second grade of lingxuan! This kind of existence can''t even bear a move against Su Yun. He su Yun... What accomplishments have he achieved? " Su Yu murmured. The people at the other end of Lixin Pavilion were even more surprised, and a pair of eyes almost fell out of their eyes. "Where did this... Come from, boy?"¡° Is there such a person in Su''s family? Why look at the token hanging around his waist... But it''s just Su''s outsider! "¡° Su''s outsiders are already so strong? " Li Xinge people asked each other, their mouths moved, but their eyes stared at the man and couldn''t move at all. Bang Dang! At this time, the sound of the chair being moved sounded, which was very harsh in the suddenly silent inn. Su Yunshun went to see that Tu Fenghuo, who was drinking, had stood up. The atmosphere changed suddenly. She wiped her slightly thick lips with the back of her hand and turned around. A pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Su Yun fiercely, with a strong sense of war rising. Tu Fenghuo has a high prestige among the disciples of Lixin Pavilion. Although she is a female generation, she is swift and resolute, does things without procrastination, practices hard and has high strength. Everyone is convinced. Of course, the most important thing is... She is the daughter of the eldest elder of Lixin Pavilion. Therefore, if Jue Xingshi, the first disciple of the inner sect, is absent, she will be the head of these disciples. Tu Fenghuo stared at Su Yun with serious eyes. Suddenly, his figure moved and killed him. Like a female tiger, she has great momentum and startled the four sides. The sudden explosion of the crazy blade breath pushed away the Su family and Li Xin Pavilion disciples on both sides. Good momentum! Su Yun''s eyes also glowed. You have practiced the fallen leaf sword technique today. You are not allowed to practice it with this person¡¶ "Fallen leaf sword technique" is the plenary session of moves, but only knowing moves is not enough. You must use it to quench it before you can really learn it!! Tu Feng''s fist hit with fire. Although his fist was thin and small, its strength was amazing. The sound of the fist was like the roar of a tiger!! But Su Yun was not afraid. He flattened his fist, fixed his eyes on the fist and blew it directly. No hands left! No hesitation! All the breath and strength are released¡° Huh? " Tu Fenghuo''s eyes expanded slightly. Looking at the blow, his heart trembled uncontrollably. Boo!!!!! Two fists. However, Tu Feng, who was as powerful as a rainbow, trembled slightly. His steps rustled and retreated quickly. He retreated seven or eight steps before he stopped. She opened her eyes, stared at Su Yun, stared at the floating breath on his fist, and asked, "what kind of spiritual mysterious breath is this?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 109 (thank you for the monthly tickets and reward support from several friends of "Tianqing divine power, not selling cute Shaoyu, Yinshang purple clothes and linjianqing") "Wind disease breath!" Su Yundan said. He won''t tell the spirit of Ling Shen. The Su family was present. Once the rare attribute of "Ling Shen" was exposed, it would cause a lot of trouble. "Wind disease breath?" Tu Fenghuo frowned and hummed, "it''s not easy for you to practice the wind disease breath so strong and mellow, but don''t look down on people!! Li Xin Pavilion is not a place where you can go wild! " "Then let me see your means!" Su Yun stretched out his hand, took Qianyuan out of the sword box behind him, and then hooked his fingers at him. It was obvious that he wanted her to use her weapons. Tu Fenghuo didn''t hesitate and wiped his right hand towards his left finger. A slender curved machete appeared. When the blade first flashed, its arm waved. The crazy blade breath made the machete''s body bright with golden light and burning eyes. Then it split in the air, and three knife Qi flew over and attacked Su Yun. However, Su Yun didn''t urge Ling Shen to resist, but moved his steps. The man shook up, walked through the middle of the knife Qi, approached Tu Fenghuo and fought with him. The people on the side of this move are sweating. Once hit by the sabre Qi, Su Yun is really bold because he can easily cut his body with the destruction and sharpness of the crazy blade breath. When he got close to him, Su Yun waved his long sword and cut it off. The blade of the sword was like fallen leaves, sometimes light, sometimes heavy, sometimes rotating, and sometimes the pen stabbed. It was like dancing with the wind, and that wind was the so-called "wind disease smell" volatilized from the human body. One move, one opening and one closing, all erratic and traceless! "Fallen leaf sword!" Li Xinge shouted out. "Auction the fallen leaf sword technique with 10000 spirit coins in the pavilion?" "It''s disgusting that this bastard should use this popular sword against the eldest martial sister!" "He just despises elder martial sister!" Li Xinge people were angry. Although Su Yun''s previous means deterred them, everyone was very angry in the face of Su Yun''s arrogant and arrogant behavior. This is a naked contempt. Compared with Li Xinge people, the shock in the hearts of the Su family is very difficult to express. Su Yukong, in particular, wanted to make things difficult for Su Yun and suppress his arrogance. Now he thinks how stupid and naive his original idea was. "He deserves to be the one who defeated Su Kuang." "I''m afraid Su Yun would have been a child of his family if that hadn''t happened?" The whispers of the people nearby floated into his ears. Su Yukong secretly swallowed his saliva and dared not speak. Such means definitely have the qualification to enter the inner family, and the ranking will not be low in the inner family! "This bastard has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" Su Yu''s hollow head trembled. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Young master Huang Ming wants to kill him. How can he save him? I''m afraid the death of Childe Huang Ming has something to do with him. However, childe Huang Ming''s strength is not low. He can''t easily kill him. After they are not allowed to meet the wolves, he framed childe Huang Ming to death. The more Su Yukong thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. However, he has no evidence. If he complains, most people will not believe it, but will offend Su Yun. This idea can only be hidden in the heart. At that end, Su Yun and Tu Fenghuo have fought for more than ten rounds. The tables and chairs around are crushed by the breath released by them. The boss hiding behind the counter is bleeding. What makes people notice is that Su Yun attacks and kills fiercely, but keeps his hands everywhere. He is not decisive. Every time the blade is about to hit Tu Fenghuo, the speed suddenly slows down. He often gives Tu Fenghuo a lot of opportunities to dodge or block, resulting in the two fighting until now. The Su family watched anxiously. The people in Lixin pavilion have already lifted their heart to their throat and looked nervously. Tu Fenghuo was forced by Su Yun. Where the machete attacked, it was blocked by his sharp sword. Not only that, Su Yun has been using the sword technique from beginning to end. The smell of mysterious skills is useless. Tu Fenghuo''s face was angry and her eyes were tight. After she stared at the long and shining sword for a while, she suddenly burst into a crazy blade breath and hit the ground. The breath broke like a bomb. The turbulent crazy blade breath pushed the people away like a pair of big hands. Su Yun was also forced to retreat. His complexion did not change. He took a deep breath. There were ten movements in the "fallen leaf sword technique". This time, he had to use the ninth movement "return the wind to sweep the leaves"! "Enough!" Before Su Yun killed him, Tu Feng''s anger suddenly got angry and drank. He looked stunned, stopped his moves and looked at her in amazement, but Tu Fenghuo angrily threw his machete to the ground and shouted, "I''ve had enough!! You bastard didn''t intend to compete with me!! You''re just practicing with me! " My grass, you can see it! Su Yun was surprised. They were also surprised, but after listening to Tu Fenghuo''s words and thinking about it, it was true. It was clear that Su Yun had many opportunities to defeat Tu Fenghuo, but he didn''t do it every time. Many people thought that Su Yun was looking at TU Fenghuo''s big chest, coveting her beauty and cherishing her beauty. Su Yun didn''t say anything. He glanced at her and put the sword away. "Your strength is above me! My skill of painting Phoenix Fire is inferior to that of others, so I admit defeat! But don''t be complacent. Although you can beat me, you will definitely not be the opponent of senior brother Xingshi! " Tu Feng''s anger hasn''t dissipated yet, he snorted. Su Yun didn''t bother to talk to her, so he turned and left. He used to try his sword with these people. Now his goal has been achieved and he doesn''t have to stay. Seeing that Su Yun wanted to go upstairs without saying a word, the people of Lixin Pavilion were even more annoyed. The sons of the Su family are hearty and comfortable. Su Yun''s skill has won them face. Before, he was ridiculed and despised by Lixin Pavilion. Now he is back in revenge. Some foreign sons'' eyes to Su Yun are full of strong worship and respect. The previous psychology of staying away has disappeared. "Su Yun, when is he so powerful that even the internal disciples of Lixin Pavilion can''t do anything about him!" "That''s great!!" "That''s awesome. I''ll follow him in the future!!" The children talked about it one after another. The inner family''s face is not good-looking and changes inexplicably. No one expected that all the limelight was robbed by an outsider!! The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat strange. The movement in the inn attracted pedestrians outside to stop and look. Neither side dared to speak at this time "Hello! I said, who!! You left like this, and you don''t pay much attention to our people in Lixin pavilion? " Just as Su Yun was about to go upstairs and return to his room, a slightly drunk voice broke the strange silence. Su Yunshun''s reputation went, but he saw that the door upstairs suddenly opened, and then a big man came out slightly staggered. The big man''s face was red and his eyes were drunk. He grabbed the handrail, hiccupped, pointed to Su Yun and shouted. Su Yun looked at him and said, "you''re not in good shape. I don''t want to fight you." "In poor condition?" Jue Xing lion''s hazy eyes suddenly opened round, like a copper bell. The whole person was like a waking lion, drunk at all. "You look down on me?" The dead lion asked. "Should I say this to you?" Su Yun said: "if you look down on me, you should challenge me at your best!" When Jue Xingshi heard the speech, he was furious. He saw his arms pushed, and the solid solid wooden fence immediately broke. The whole man flew over from the second floor and directly waved his iron fist to Su Yun. "The Su family is so arrogant. I''ll teach you how to be a man today!!" Jue Xing lion roared, his fist was as powerful as a kilo, and the roaring breath of the crazy blade was like a knife blowing and cutting Su Yun''s face. Su Yun''s clothes and hair were floating, and it was difficult for people to stand firm. This momentum!! At least twice as strong as Tu Feng fire!! Su Yun snorted, picked up Qianyuan, raised his fist and smashed it hard. Boom! The two fists butt, the strength explodes, and a circle of ripples opens. There are a lot of cracks in the wall of the inn, and the two sides are also turned upside down. When the innkeeper saw this, his heart was no longer dripping blood. It was almost as painful as a knife, as if it were like these rotten tables and chairs One move to bang, the two retreated together. Juexing lion only felt his arms tremble and his fists ache. The strength of a person who can give him such a feeling is at least more than the seventh grade of lingxuan Shi. "This guy is obviously a son of Su''s family, but he has such ability. It''s really not easy!" Jue Xing lion''s eyes are golden and his fighting spirit soars. He has to fight Su Yun with all his strength. "Stop!!" At this time, a long drink sounded. Jue Xingshi looked up, but saw that the room on the second floor opened again with a bang, and a blue figure flew out and fell directly between them. This figure moves freely and freely. It makes countless people admire its skill alone. When they looked at it, it was su Guanhai. "Captain!!" "Did the sea captain wake up?" "Great, the sea captain is coming!!" The Su family cheered. Juexing lion frowned and looked a little unhappy. Seeing that Su Guanhai was still drunk, he said, "brother Guanhai, what are you involved in? Go to bed and let me fight with this son of your Su family! " "Fight?" Su Guanhai shook his head: "senior brother Xingshi, tomorrow is the fish killing meeting. Why don''t you save some energy for tomorrow? What''s more, the two of you are fighting and almost demolishing the inn. If the inn is demolished, both of us will sleep on the street. I''m afraid it will also affect the reputation of you and us, isn''t it? " The disillusioned lion hesitated when he heard the speech. But a moment later, he turned angry and said, "no, this smelly boy is so arrogant that he hurt so many younger martial brothers. I can''t swallow this breath if I don''t teach him a lesson today!! boy!! You go outside with me!! " Su Yun didn''t speak, but the fighting spirit in his eyes didn''t decrease. He really fought. Why did he fear the lion? However, Su Guanhai didn''t want to fight with them. He shook his head and shouted, "how about senior brother Xingshi selling me face? Let''s stop this matter. Su Guanhai is here to accompany you!" Then he bowed respectfully. Seeing this, Jue Xingshi could not brush Su Guanhai''s face. He stared at Su Yun for a while before humming. Without talking, he shook his hand and walked away¡° Thank you, senior brother Xingshi! " Su Guanhai hurried. Su Yun was too lazy to pay attention to these people. He informed Su Guanhai and went upstairs. The conflict between the two sides ended with Su Guanhai''s appearance. Although there are some tiger heads and snake tails, both sides believe that this is the best way at present. Judging from Su Yun''s fist against Jue Xing lion, Su Yun''s strength may not be under Jue Xing lion. If they fight, they will not lose both. This is extremely unfavorable to tomorrow''s fish killing conference. Su Guanhai looked at Su Yun walking towards the room. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyebrows, but without asking, he turned and left¡° Why is Su Guanhai so afraid of things? If Su Yun wants to fight Jue Xing lion, let them fight! " Su Yukong spat and shouted in a low voice¡° I didn''t expect Su Yun to have such strength. I''m afraid our children are not his opponent! "¡° Alas! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 110 . Su Yun is not afraid of the people in Lixin Pavilion. After careful calculation, the strength of Lixin Pavilion is not even as strong as the divine sword sect, and these are just a group of internal disciples. What are you afraid of? After fighting with Li Xinge people, they directly went back to the room to practice. After dinner, he hurried out of the door and went to the market in Xuetang city to buy some materials for tomorrow. It''s strange to be alone and not talk to those Su''s children who deliberately come to curry favor with them. It''s a fish killing meeting. In fact, it''s just a reputation. So many people come to deal with a monster with lingxuan soul eight cultivation. Although lingxuan soul eight is enough to sweep countless sect experts, so many heroes gather, but it''s a big deal. However, if you participate in this action, it can also boost the prestige of your sect. Since it is beneficial, why not pretend?? I can''t afford to lose anyway. It''s not easy to capture the sky scale God''s eyes. The king of sky scale fish exists for eight products of spirit, mystery and soul. How rare is such a high-level monster? It is full of treasures. Every sect family can get a certain part of it, which is a great advantage. How difficult is it to get the important part of fish eye? Su Yun thought and had some plans in mind. Chaos! With his current cultivation, he can only seize the baby by taking advantage of chaos. So, how to create chaos? If it''s just a simple confusion, it can confuse the existence of some lingxuan scholars at most. I''m afraid it won''t work if I meet people with more than five grades of lingxuan''s heart. I don''t know if there will be the power of lingxuan''s soul. If such existence appears, the chance of seizing the purpose of Tianlin God will be very low. Su Yun thought, shuttling through the night market. After a circle, I bought some useful items and went back to the inn. Although it was night, the disciples of Lixin Pavilion still sat in the front hall drinking and chatting. The Su family disappeared. They seemed too lazy to share a room with them and went back to their rooms. When Su Yun passed by from the front hall, all the people in Lixin Pavilion stopped talking and moving. They looked a little nervous and stared at him. No one dared to speak a little louder. It seemed that they were afraid that the moody man would do it again. Su Yun was funny, but he didn''t say anything and went straight back to his room. As soon as people entered the room, the noise in the front hall gradually recovered. In the room, Su Yun took out the purchased materials one by one and put them on the bed. At the same time, he took out a topographic map of the "taiqingguan" area. The area marked in the upper right corner of the figure is the Bank of Taiqing lake. Xuetang city is only an hour away from the Bank of Taiqing lake. During this period, there is a big mountain. You can see the plain through the mountain, and the Bank of Taiqing lake is in the middle of the plain. Su Yun looked at the map for about a long time. After thinking for a long time, he put the map away and began to prepare the purchased materials. There are many kinds of materials, but they are generally not high-grade. Only two things that are evil and evil are quite troublesome. One is the head of the "nine tooth evil demon beast". The "nine tooth evil demon beast" is a middle and lower level demon in the demon mainland. It has four cultivation accomplishments of spirit, mystery and heart, which can be found in many places, but it rarely appears in tianwu mainland. It''s not easy to find it. The head of this "nine tooth evil Warcraft" comes from the black market and the market price is 23000 spirit coins. The other is the heart of the valley demon ape, which is also valuable. It cost 19000 spirit coins. The spirit coins from Su Huoyu''s body cost all. But if you can get the sky scale God eye, the money is definitely worth it. The evil spirits of these two evil things were so strong that Su Yun had to rely on the limitless sword formula to cover up their breath. Although the old sword was reluctant to say that the evil spirit almost penetrated into the sword formula, Su Yun could not control so much and had to wrong him. The second is to deal with the remaining materials. After looking at the sky, it was already dark. Although Xuetang city has temporarily become a non night city due to the entry of each door, it is still dark in the distance. With a breath, the man began to work. Another hour passed. All the materials were finally processed. The synthesis of this synthesis and the processing of this processing resulted in a total of seven dark balls. "It''s up to you then!" Su Yun took the ball and looked at it for a few eyes, murmured his lips, then took it back and put it into the storage ring. When it was over, people sat in bed with their eyes closed. I don''t know how long it took Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! There was a slight knock on the door. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the door, wondering: who will come to me? Thinking over and over again, he got up and walked to open the door with a crash. But he saw a man in a green robe standing outside the door. The man''s face was indifferent and his expression was ancient. Seeing Su Yun, he nodded gently: "can you rest?" "No rest yet!" Su Yun didn''t immediately invite Su Guanhai into his room, but asked suspiciously, "what''s the captain of Guanhai coming to me so late?" "I want to talk to you for a while!" Su Guanhai showed a faint smile on his face: "is it convenient for me to go in?" Su Yun lowered his head and thought. A moment later, he moved away and Su Guanhai walked in. When he entered the room, he looked around, sniffed his nose and said, "what''s the smell?" "The smell of my foot wash!" Su Yun said casually and poured a cup of tea at the table. Su Guanhai heard what he said and stopped sniffing. Su Yun handed over the tea. "Thank you!" Su Guanhai nodded and tasted it. Su Yun didn''t drink. He went directly to lie in bed, put his hands on his head and said, "Captain Guanhai, if there''s anything, just say it. I want to rest early!" Speaking out, Su Guanhai was silent and said, "I''m here tonight... To ask young master Su Yun about your talent!" "Talent?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "hahaha, captain of the sea view, are you right? You ask a word-of-mouth loser about talent? Ha ha, you are too funny... " "When did you restore your talent?" Before Su Yun could finish laughing, Su Guanhai suddenly said. Su Yun''s heart shrunk and stopped smiling at him. His eyes shook and asked, "is this very important?" "I''m just curious." Su Guanhai road. "Two years ago!" Su Yun talks nonsense. But I was a little wary. It seems that you have been noticed. If you go on like this, it will have some impact on your future actions. It seems that you should pay attention to it, so as not to shoot out the head bird. "Two years ago?" Su Guanhai was stunned for a moment and said, "how did you recover?" "Do you know how my talent slowly weakens?" "I don''t know." "Then why do you want to know how I recovered?" Su Guanhai was silent. Su Yun''s meaning is obvious: why should I tell you if you don''t explain your intention? He pulled the quilt over his head and called, "Captain Guanhai, if you''re okay, please leave quickly. Although we are men, two big men are alone in a room late at night. They will always be talked about, won''t they? The world is in a mess! " Su Guanhai: "...." Su Guanhai looked at the tea on the table and looked at it for a while. Then he gently moved his lips: "to tell you the truth, my talent has also been damaged!" "Oh?" Su Yun opened the quilt and looked at him puzzled. "Seven years ago, I suffered a heavy mental injury due to an accident and was once depressed. I drank the soup of bitter heart flower for 9981 days, and then I recovered. Even so, I lost at least 40% of my talent. In the past, I was also an outstanding son of the Su family, but now... I am no different from ordinary people." Su Yun nodded and understood why Su Guanhai came here late at night. He is a famous waste. His accomplishments have not increased for seven or eight years, but his strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently. How can he not attract attention? "I see, but... I can''t help you! You may try Huaxin Valley! " He didn''t know Su Guanhai and didn''t dare to make his words so clear. Moreover, the damage of talent is different from his strange disease, and his prescription may not be effective. Su Guanhai smiled bitterly: "I''ve been to Huaxin Valley for treatment, but the valley master can''t cure my injury. Even the king of medicine has no medicine to cure, but how can the valley master do it for a small person like me?" Su Yun said nothing. Su Guanhai looked at the people on the bed and didn''t miss it. He stood up and hugged and said, "since master Su Yun can''t do anything, Guanhai has to leave!" When the sound falls, you have to leave. "Yes!" Suddenly, Su Yun called. "What?" "I want to ask." Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, "where are you from the Su family? Why do I have no impression of you? " In his impression, he didn''t seem to have heard of Su Guanhai. After all, he also mixed with his family, but he never heard of him. Su Guanhai was stunned when he heard what he said and showed a gentle smile: "I''m the son of the Su family. It''s natural that young master Su Yun didn''t remember me when he came back to the Su family a few years ago!" "Oh..." Su Yun didn''t speak again, but his doubts were still unsolved. Su Guanhai didn''t say any more and turned away. After su Guanhai left, Su Yun didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t think much about Su Guanhai, so he sat on his bed and began to transport the mysterious breath. After this mission is completed, let''s explore the limitless sword box again. After thinking, Su Yun became more and more attentive. Two hours later, after midnight, Su Yun immediately got up, put on white clothes, put on the dead sword on his back, put on the sword box, took down the Su family''s children''s order hanging around his waist, checked the materials in the storage ring, and hurried out. The disciples of Lixin pavilion just finished drinking and went back to their rooms to sleep. Only the waiter was cleaning up the mess. The place damaged by the fighting during the day is still there, but the Su family and Li Xinge people finally compensated the innkeeper for the loss, so that the innkeeper was willing to entertain these guests¡° Alas? Guest, are you going out late at night? " The waiter asked puzzled. But Su Yun didn''t say a word and hurried away. When he got out of the inn, Su Yun took the xuanma he bought with him when he bought materials at night and ran directly outside the city. Because a large number of sects entered the city, Xuetang city was not closed at night. It was very convenient to go out of the city. They ran all the way along the map. An hour later, they came to the plain on the Bank of Taiqing lake. The light wind came and rolled the robe and green silk. Su Yun stared at the huge lake like a mirror, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 111 The Bank of Taiqing lake is very large, and the opposite bank is close to the mountains, and this end is a plain. There are many miscellaneous stones around the lake, and the land is soft. Late at night, moonlight shines on the lake, making the lake sparkling, gorgeous and beautiful. But the lake sometimes ripples, which is quite restless. Su Yun didn''t dare to get too close to the lake, but there was a strong existence at the bottom of the lake. Because of this strong person, the Qi field around Taiqing lake is very strong. The presence of lingxuan scholar level is very uncomfortable, and there is a feeling that it is about to be torn. He stopped only a mile from the Bank of Taiqing lake, took out a map, calculated the distance, and stepped closer. The fish killing meeting will be held at noon tomorrow. No one comes here late at night. With the moonlight, Su Yun finds the expected area and takes out the seven refined smoke bombs that can emit magic gas from the storage ring. Su Yun''s unique skills are numerous and complex, but there are two kinds of the most refined. 1¡¢ Medical skills. 2¡¢ Magic magic. Medical skills come from Huaxin Valley, mostly to cure diseases and save people. He didn''t study the poison skills of Huaxin valley. At the beginning, he tried his best to enter Huaxin Valley in order to use the powerful medical skills in Huaxin Valley to solve the strange phenomenon of fading of his talent, but to no avail. Then came the mysterious skills of the devil''s way. When he escaped into the devil''s way, Su Yun had great courage, because he knew that once he joined the devil''s way, he would no longer be a person and had no way back. To this end, eager for power, he pursued the power of the demon clan like crazy. But no matter how mysterious the magic and mysterious skills are, they can''t give him half of his strength until that prescription appears He suddenly felt a little lucky. If he had not chosen to design the killing of the immortal leader, but chose to bear it and use this prescription to cure his own disease. Maybe I won''t have this chance to start all over again. Maybe After a incense stick, all the black beads are buried in the soil, and a simple magic fog array is paved. "Great. Now combine those two things and you''re ready!" Su Yun thought, looking into the Taiqing lake. If the king of heavenly scale fish is defeated, he will escape to the water. That is to say, the king of heavenly scale fish is only afraid that he will lie on the Bank of Taiqing lake! Therefore, this thing will eventually be placed at the bottom of the lake. however... At the moment, there is a king of scale fish at the bottom of the lake. If he goes into the water, he will not seek his own death. What''s more... The rich Qi field is not something he can compete with and can''t be approached at all. Su Yun thought about it and was immediately distressed. Everything is ready, but it''s really helpless to get stuck here. He fell back on the grass and looked at the dark night sky with complex eyes. Joo! At this time, a meteor crossed the dark night sky. Su Yun was stunned and got up in a hurry. A method flashed through his mind. "No, you can try." He took a breath, looked around, and found a big stone about one meter high and nearly two meters in diameter. The man ran over, pressed the boulder with both hands, and then exerted his strength. Chug. The boulder was lifted. Su Yun held his breath, stared at the lake in the distance, roared, and was inspired by the spirit of Lingshen. The whole man ran forward for dozens of steps, and then threw it fiercely to the lake Whoosh! The big stone is pushed by Lingshen''s breath, just like a meteor across the sky, flying straight When it was near the lake, it fell down and finally fell on the edge of the lake, only more than ten meters away from the lake. Su Yun was overjoyed. This aura is only effective for people and has no resistance to things. God helps me! After holding his breath, he threw the big stone a mile away. If he was a little lighter, he would not be allowed to throw it into the lake. He looked left and right and found a stone that was a circle smaller than the previous big stone. Then he pulled out Qianyuan and dug a hole in the center of the stone. Then take out the hearts of the nine tooth evil Warcraft and the valley demon ape. Of course, the two are wrapped in the "limitless sword formula", otherwise the leakage of evil Qi will surely attract the attention of the king of Tianlin fish. "Boy, you... You''re finally going to take these two things away!! Old man, I''m about to be smoked to death by this evil spirit! " The old sword panted heavily from the sword formula. Su Yun sniffed the speech and smiled: "senior, junior doesn''t mean to take them away!" "What! You want me to put up with this rotten smell? " The old sword was stunned. "Please help me, elder. I will revive the limitless sword sect!" "Stop talking nonsense, old man, I don''t believe it! You must take it! " "It''s... Really not! This is the last step. If the elder is willing to help me, I can take the sky scale divine eye and greatly increase my strength! " Su yundao. "Last step?" Jianlao doesn''t understand. Su Yun nodded: "elder, just stay with them for a short time!" "Only a short paragraph? This... All right! " Old Jian breathed and answered. "Thank you, elder. I will report it again in the future!" Su Yun hurriedly said, then wrapped the Wuji sword formula around the two things and hurriedly stuffed it into the hole in the stone. A moment later, the head and heart entered the stone. The limitless sword formula wrapped them and resisted their magic Qi. Su Yun took out Qianyuan, carved a simple array on the surface of the stone and dropped a little magic blood. If you burn magic blood and magic Qi, it will explode. Although it is not powerful, it is enough to break stones! Then it depends on the blood. When everything was ready, Su Yun picked up the stone and stored his Qi. "Oh, by the way, how long is a short period of time?" At this time, the voice of the old sword came out of the stone. "The fastest... Tomorrow afternoon!" "What?" "The slowest... Depends on how long the king of heavenly scale fish can support!" The sound fell and Su Yun began to run up. "Damn it!! Son of a bitch, you''re kidding me! Take these things away! Come on! " The old sword roared angrily from inside. "Elder, I will make it up to you!" Su Yun called, then exhausted his strength and threw the stone out. JOJO Poop! The stone went into the lake and rippled ....... ....... The next day. In front of the dilapidated Hao family inn, which has been fragmented and destroyed, the sons of the Su family have stepped out of the Inn and gathered outside. The people of Lixin Pavilion set out early. It''s really hard to imagine that these drunks could get up so early after drinking so late. It makes the Su family feel ashamed. Su Guanhai and his family''s children stood at the head of the team, glancing at the people present. Su guanhaishen was indifferent and didn''t have much dignity, but no one dared to make a fight in front of him. Although he was defeated by juexing lion, his strength and bearing convinced the people present. Even Su Yukong and other family children were at ease. When all the people were together, Su guanhaydn spoke. "All the sects and factions in Xuetang city and Taiqing temple have set out towards the Bank of Taiqing lake! We will go after a incense stick and arrive at the destination at about the end of the day. You must remember that when we arrive at the destination, there will be a gathering of experts and dragons. We are invincible. We can wait at ease. After the experts lure out the king of Tianlin fish, we can help kill him. Don''t make trouble, don''t make a noise, and take the honor of our Su family as our own responsibility! You can''t lose the Su family''s style, you know? " "Yes!!" The crowd shouted. "Good!" Su Guanhai nodded: "let''s get ready again. We''ll start right away!" After a incense stick. The troops are scattered and heading outside Xuetang city. On the way, you can see many experts from other sects. I have to say that the people sent by the Su family this time are really poor. At least other sects exist at the level of lingxuan scholar, and people at the level of lingxuan heart can be found everywhere. Some people can''t even see their accomplishments, and their actual strength makes people tremble and think, There are really a few people like the Su family who are mixed with lingxuan disciples. It seems to be the first time to fight with a spirit xuansoul level monster. Although the Su family came to make soy sauce, everyone seemed very excited. After all, if you go out in the future, you can boast in front of others: I killed one spirit xuansoul level monster!! Su Yun still walked at the end of the team without saying a word. Su Guanhai glanced at him without speaking and led the team forward. On the way, all sects and factions came into view. Tanghuo sect. Kuiyang mountain. Wind smoke valley. Sanxiang temple. Wangjiazhuang. ... Even people from Huaxin Valley and Shenjian sect came. It can be said that this fish killing meeting is unprecedented. Although the king of Tianlin fish is strong, it is now a dead fish. "Eh? Isn''t this Mr. Su? " At this moment, a voice sounded. The Su family looked sideways one after another. Mr. Su? All the people here are surnamed su. Who knows who this is? But I saw an old man with white hair leading a group of men and women in Emerald clothes and robes towards here. Huaxin Valley people! The crowd''s eyes lit up. "Ah? It''s the ghost master of Huaxin Valley! " Seeing this, Su Yukong immediately turned over and got off the xuanma, hurried over and saluted ghost mojue: "my father''s illness is still the help of the master. I didn''t expect to meet the master here. I''m really lucky!" Ghost Mo felt strange looking at Su Yukong and doubted, "are you?"¡° "Su Yukong?"¡° Su Yukong? " Ghost mojue was still full of fog, but smiled bitterly: "I have treated countless people in my life. I really can''t remember the name of the patient. Please forgive me!"¡° Oh. " Su Yukong stopped talking. Su Guanhai knew very well that he didn''t make a sound, but stared at the ghost to see who he was looking for. But hell, Mo Jue hurried to the end of the team, ran to the man who was riding a dark horse, wearing a white robe and lowering his head to think about something, walked forward with the horse and bowed with his fist: "master Su Yun, ghost Mo Jue is polite here!" This move really glared off the eyes of all the Su family. The chief master of Huaxin Valley, ghost mojue, who is called the magic doctor of ghost hands, is so respectful and polite to a foreigner of the Su family? How is this possible? Even the disciples of Huaxin valley were surprised. Only a few people who had seen Su Yun were not surprised. How can a young man who can be appreciated by the king of medicine not be admired? However. Ghost mojue''s salute did not get the man''s reply. He still lowered his head and thought about something, as if he didn''t notice the people next to him... "Su Yun!" Su Guanhai couldn''t help shouting¡° Huh? " Su Yun didn''t understand. He looked up at him, but saw Su Guanhai winking and winking at himself? Su Yun was stunned. He turned his head and saw an old man with white hair and white robes smiling at himself. Su Yun didn''t react. Seeing that the old man looked familiar and didn''t think much, he blurted out, "who are you?" " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 112 What freak?? Other people come and talk to you so humbly that you don''t even know who others are? All the people gasped, and the disciples of Huaxin Valley looked at Su Yun more and more poorly: this man is really hateful! Ghost mojue is known as the "magic doctor of ghost hands", which is a very important existence in the minds of Huaxin Valley disciples. But today, this young boy riding a dark horse and wearing a white robe is so rude. How can people not be angry? But before the disciples of Huaxin Valley broke out, the man suddenly patted his head and suddenly looked like: "Oh... Are you that... That ghost?" Huaxin Valley disciple: " Su family: " Ghost Mo Jue smiled respectfully and said, "it''s me!" "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Su Yun took back his thoughts and said, "why? Are you coming to this fish killing meeting, too? How''s the medicine king? " "Thanks to the young master, the king of medicine is all right. As for this fish killing meeting, the king of scale fish did many evil things and killed people. I couldn''t bear it, so I sent me and the excellent disciples in the valley to rescue the dead and heal the wounded and heal the people persecuted by the king of scale fish! By the way, help all heroes get rid of the culprit, the king of scale fish!! " Ghost Mo Chueh said with a smile. His expression and movements not only kept the etiquette, but also didn''t make people feel that he was a dwarf. Su Yun was also embarrassed to have been riding a Xuan horse, so he turned over and got off the horse and talked with ghost Mo Jue in parallel. Seeing that Su Yun has a good relationship with ghost Mo Jue, the Su family are surprised. "Unexpectedly, this guy Su Yun mixed up with the people in Huaxin Valley!!" People nearby muttered. Su Yukong''s eyes were filled with anger and jealousy. He stared at Su Yun and snorted, then turned his eyes away. "No wonder Su Yun used to be called a waste, but now his cultivation has soared. It turns out that he has been treated by Huaxin Valley people!" "Healing?" "Yes, think about it. He was an amazing genius at the beginning. Why did he suddenly have no talent? No matter how hard he practiced, he couldn''t improve half his accomplishments? I guess he must have suffered some injury, and his cultivation has suddenly increased during this period. I''m afraid it is the Huaxin Valley man who helps him make his injury better and his talent will recover! The increase of cultivation! " "Very likely!" The disciples of the Su family talked about it one after another. Su Yun''s ears moved and he heard these words. He breathed a sigh of relief and his heart relaxed. In the past, it would be difficult for the Su family to know if they met and met the people of Huaxin Valley, but now it''s different. The emergence of ghost mojue just explains the reason for his intensive cultivation. I believe that even if this matter is introduced into the master''s family, no one will doubt anything. At least, the existence of Wuji sword formula will not be concerned. I talked with ghost and came to Taiqing Lake unconsciously. Stepping on the soft soil, the breeze blows here, and bursts of heartfelt fragrance diffuse. Su Yun breathed and looked at her. But the whole Taiqing lake is a sea of people. Roughly, there are at least three or four thousand people!!! People from various sects and sects gathered together in twos and threes, many of them nearly a hundred, and at least more than twenty. Tanghuo sect, Kuiyang mountain, Fengyan Valley, Sanxiang temple, Wangjiazhuang, Lixin Pavilion, Huaxin Valley, Shenjian sect Large and small, most of the forces in the southern region were present, and the scene was lively. The only deficiency was that all the present were disciples, and few real experts came to the scene. "Many people!!" "I didn''t expect so many powerful people to come to the fish killing conference. The people of Taiqing temple really have face!!" The sons of the Su family sighed. When people looked around, they saw a huge and exquisite pagoda hovering right above the vast Taiqing lake. The pagoda released circle after circle of golden light and shrouded the whole lake. The thick and fierce spirit Xuan breath mixed with the wind hit everyone''s face. "This is the town demon pagoda!" Ghost Mo feels to shout a way. "The life treasure of Dian Hong, the chief instructor of Sanxiang temple?" Su Yun asked. "Good!" Ghost Mo Jue nodded: "Dianhong sealed the whole lake with the demon pagoda to prevent the Tianlin fish king from escaping! There are so many powerful people gathered here. The fish king has been frightened for a long time. Why don''t you want to escape? With this treasure, the whole Taiqing lake is blocked. It''s not so easy for the fish king to go! " "Why doesn''t Da Neng shoot the fish King directly?" At this time, a disciple of Huaxin Valley nearby suddenly asked. "Kill?" Ghost Mo Chueh shook his head: "the scale fish king is also the existence of lingxuan soul eight grade level. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for others to hurt except those lingxuan soul level. Although there are many people here, in fact, few people can really fight with the scale fish king. Dianhong''s original magic weapon is suppressed, But you have to expect him to fight with the king of scale fish... I guess he will probably be defeated miserably! " "The fish king is so strong?" The disciple was surprised. "What do you think? Otherwise, why can''t a sect of Taiqing Temple do anything about it? Have to turn to the heroes of the world? " Ghost Mo feels shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Su Yun did not speak. When they arrived at the lake, all the sects and sects wanted to row the ground and stand up. They said goodbye to the people of Huaxin valley. Su Yun rode to the back of the team, but the Su family paid attention to it frequently, and their eyes were full of respect. Who dares to call such a person a waste, who has unfathomable strength and is treated so respectfully by the ghost doctor of Huaxin Valley? However, people only looked at it for a moment and then turned their eyes away, because at this moment, the calm Taiqing lake suddenly burst into huge waves. Then, they saw a huge, strong body full of golden scales rush out of the lake and fiercely shoot it at the "demon suppression pagoda" flying in the air. Dong!!!!! The violent explosion opened, and the mysterious spirit breath like lightning hit the four directions and hit the golden gas cover released by the demon pagoda. The golden gas mask trembled wildly, and there were some cracks. Looking at this sign, the king of tianscale fish was about to break the mask. People close to the lake were startled and retreated. The crowded scene seemed quite chaotic. Dian Hong, who stood by the lake and supported the demon pagoda, turned pale. He kneaded the formula in one hand and pointed to the pagoda. His spirit and mysterious breath continued to flow towards it to stabilize the demon pagoda. Seeing this, the experts of Kuiyang mountain and Fengyan Valley immediately took action to help Dianhong, deliver lingxuan breath to the demon Pagoda in the town, stabilize the gold mask and suppress the king of tianscale fish. "People!! You can''t trap me. I''ll kill you all! Then turn all of you into my food!!!!! Ah!!! " The sky scale fish King roared angrily and hard. The roar rippled like thunder. The earth shook gently. It seemed that the fish king had applied some mysterious skills, and the ground cracked. "Monster, don''t be crazy!" Then a cry rang out. He saw a group of people flying here from the distant mountain. When you look carefully, these people all wear light blue Taoist robes and Taoist temples. Men and women hold floating dust, and their clothes are printed with a large Tai Chi pattern. This is the people of Taiqing temple. The person headed by him looks a little green, with a straight eyebrow, pale skin and a mole under the corner of his eyes. However, a young man of 25 or 16 years old is the current leader of Taiqing temple, taishangtuo. Holding the floating dust, he flew quickly and landed by the lake. With a wave of floating dust, he made a circle of mysterious breath towards the huge gold mask. The town demon pagoda flashed a golden light, and the momentum was great. The intensity of suppression increased by more than a few percent in vain. Supreme Master Tuo is the second grade cultivation of lingxuan soul. Although he is not strong enough to defeat the king of scale fish, he is not afraid of so many powerful people to help him today. With the help of such a mysterious soul, the king of Tianlin fish was immediately suppressed, and Dianhong and others were relieved. Soon, the Taiqing Lake returned to calm, and the king of tianscale fish seemed to dive into the bottom of the lake and didn''t make waves again. Seeing this, everyone was relieved. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong!!" "It''s the existence of lingxuan soul eight products, but we can''t compare. If the blow just hit the crowd, I don''t know how many Taoist friends will be scared!!" "Fortunately, Lord Dian Hong has foresight. Let''s seal Taiqing lake for the time being, otherwise we will suffer!" The disciples of all sects talked about it one after another. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!!" A long drink rippled, breaking the constant buzzing scene. The scene was immediately silent. I only saw a red light flying in the air and standing in suspension. People looked, and in mid air, a man with red smoke appeared. This man has a strong breath, vast and overbearing momentum, which is very shocking, especially his appearance. He is dressed in thick red armor, full of red long hair, beard, raw copper bell, big eyes, full of horizontal meat, so rough!! Who is this person? Many new disciples are puzzled. However, the Supreme Master of Taiqing Temple Tuo said, "this is Hu Rong, the seven elders of tanghuo sect. He has high cultivation. With him, the king of tianscale fish will be destroyed!!" elders!! All the sects below were stunned. The company commander of tanghuo sect was invited!! The Su family was relieved. Su Guanhai said, "since the company commander of tanghuo sect has been sent, we have nothing to do. Fight later. You don''t have to fight close to help fight!! Remember, life is the main thing! " "Yes!" The Su family shouted. Other sects are also arranged. Hu Rongyuan from above stared at the people below and said in a voice like Hong Lei: "fellow practitioners of other sects, I Hu Rongyuan will go down and drag the fish king out of the water later. We will fight together. There is no battle plan. I don''t think so many people need any battle plan! Such a baby can''t live long! Now, let''s get ready, Hu Rong, I''m going down! " "Please do it!" The people of all factions in the lower doors shouted loudly. How can they be unhappy when someone comes out? So all sects agreed to be happy¡° Good! " Hu Rong nodded, held his breath, stared at the huge lake under his head, and then dived straight down. Dian Hong in the distance saw it and quickly removed the town demon pagoda. The golden cover covering the Bank of Taiqing Lake immediately disappeared. Poop!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 113 When Hu melted into the lake, people began to stir. Su Yun and others dismounted one after another, gathered around Su Guanhai, and stared at the lake with both eyes. Su Yun took out Qianyuan, but his sight didn''t stay in the lake for long. From time to time, his eyes looked at the place where those beads were buried last night. But look at the people standing there, they are from Kuiyang mountain. Wow, wow, wow Colorful lights surged from the lakeside. The experts of various sects applied mysterious skills, and many techniques that could temporarily increase cultivation bloomed. The Su family gave the team leader a lot of scrolls that can temporarily improve his accomplishments, speed and * * intensity. However, Su Huangming died on the way, and the Su family can only watch others get the blessing of these increased Xuanji skills. After a while, all sects are ready. At this time, the waves on the lake became fiercer and fiercer. People breathe tight. Suddenly WOW! The whole lake cracked, and a huge carp rushed out of the lake, flew directly to the nearby shore and fell to the ground! Dong!!! The whole plain shook three times, dust flying and gravel sputtering. The disciples at the other end turned upside down and retreated in embarrassment. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a carp full of golden scales. The fish was 100 meters long, had a huge head, and a pair of eyes were like two huge holes. It was dark, deep and frighteningly tight. There is a faint golden light around its body, just like armor to protect its body. There is a large white array under its body. With such a throw, it is not damaged at all, and the impact is offset by the large array. "Sky scale fish king!!" Someone shouted. "Oh, this fish king is just like this!!" Hu Rong, who flew from behind, sneered. All the people present took a breath. Hu Rong threw the king of Tianlin fish out of Taiqing lake!! "You people who don''t know how to live or die dare to break into my territory and openly provoke me! Look, I''ll tear you up one by one! " The huge mouth full of steel teeth of the sky scale fish King opened and closed, making bursts of thick and shocking sounds. Then, he saw his body begin to wriggle, and the left and right sides of the front and rear drive were cracked. Two pairs of scaly hands and feet appeared. He supported his strong hands on the ground and his body up, and the whole fish stood up directly. "Ah?" When have those who have just joined lingxuan scholar seen such a ferocious thing? All of them were pale and retreated quickly. Only those with a mysterious mind were calm and ready to fight. How dare people like the Su family, who send some miscellaneous brands to make up for the number, face such existence and dare to meet the enemy? "Step back!" Su Guanhai shouted. The sons of the Su family hurried back and stopped four or five hundred meters from the king of scale fish that day. Some small sects also followed Su Guanhai''s example and distanced themselves from him for fear of being affected by these powerful mysterious skills and losing their lives in vain. "Tear us to pieces? Oh, I''m going to make you wine and food today! " Hu Rong roared and rushed over. The Taiqing Taoist priest nearby did not show weakness. He supported the Taoist priest in the past, and the Taoist priests killed him one after another. Tanghuo sect. Kuiyang mountain. Sanxiang temple. Huaxin valley. ... Almost all the sect experts helped to join the battle. The scene broke out in an instant, and all kinds of strange and mysterious skills came into being. The complex and messy aura of lingxuan in the air is like a pot of hodgepodge, intertwined and boiling together. The king of sky scale fish constantly uses his mysterious skills to attack and kill, but no matter which side he plays, he will be blocked by his personality. "It''s so strong. The breath of those people blends with the breath of the king of heavenly scale fish to form a huge gas field. People with low strength like us can''t get close!" Smart Su Kang stepped back, looked at the scene of fierce battle, stared wide, and said in horror. "We don''t have to do it!! Just wait. As soon as the king died, everyone rushed together and took down the equipment from the king. In this way, the Su family won a great victory! " At this time, Su Yukong shouted loudly. "The heavenly scale fish king is so strong that every scale on his body will be extremely valuable. If you can know one or two, you will benefit immensely!" "Yes, demon beasts of the spirit level are rare in the auction house! If you exchange the magic weapon of pill... It''s estimated that you can exchange a lot! " The sons of the Su family have golden eyes and greed. When Su Guanhai heard this, he shook his head again and again: "everyone, there are so many experts here. There is only one fish king. How can it be our turn? We just need to help fight, and then return to Su''s house safely. Don''t be greedy for small profits, otherwise we will be the only ones who will suffer from conflicts with other sects! " Su Guanhai''s words are based on facts. Su Huangming, the only expert of the Su family team, died. The team experienced the baptism of Yuzhang hungry wolf. Its strength is low. At least 80% of the sects present are higher than the Su family. There will inevitably be friction when robbing the fish King''s body. Once there is a conflict, the Su family can''t take advantage of it. Although the words were true, they made the children unhappy. Su Yukong frowned slightly and said, "Captain Guanhai, your strength is good, but why are you so timid? You want us to watch and not do it? Do you want us to go for nothing? If so, I won''t agree! " "Yes, Captain Guanhai, we are small people, but we don''t want to be small people all our life. If we can seize this opportunity and get benefits, take it and exchange it for some magic weapon spirit coins, our cultivation will soar!!" Said a foreigner. "Good!" Su Kang couldn''t resist the temptation and nodded in agreement: "the reason why many great talents can have absolute strength is not only because of their hard work, but also because they have many opportunities we didn''t have. Now this is an opportunity. If we don''t grasp it well, do we want to go on like this all our life?" "With good magic weapons and pills, we can also use one side!!" The Su family shouted. The outer family hopes to exchange a large number of spirit coins through the parts of the king of fish, buy good medicine and treasure, and improve their strength to enter the inner family, while the inner family hopes to exchange the parts of the king of fish for contributions to obtain the qualification to enter the master''s family. Su Guanhai heard the words and was silent for a long time before he sighed gently. "In that case, I won''t say anything more, just... Whatever you want! Alas... " "Oh, Captain Guanhai, you''ll do it later. You have to cover for us. You won''t lose your share!" Su Yu Kong snorted and smiled. Then he took his weapon and leaned against the king of scale fish in the sky. Seeing this, the Su family also followed Su Yukong to that line. As for Su Guanhai, only a few disciples gathered. The Su family had differences, but Su Yun turned a deaf ear. At the moment, all his attention was on the fish king. The fish king is strong and powerful. The earth is turned upside down and the earth is broken. The whole Taiqing lake is making waves with its magic, and the wolf is surging. However, the heroes from all schools and sects are not empty people. They are besieged and beat the king of Tianlin fish. There are eight spiritual, mysterious and soul products, and they have no power to fight back!! "Damn!!" The king of heavenly scale fish was injured by several moves. His scales opened and his flesh and blood were blurred. He was obviously in a bad state. He waved a huge stone hammer to force back the people nearby. Then he turned around and rushed towards Taiqing lake. Almost! Seeing this, Su Yun in the distance felt a little nervous and stepped over with a thousand yuan. "Huh? Su Yun, are you going with them? " Su Guanhai suspected. But Su Yun didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t heard his words. He still stared at the scale fish king that day. That look? Su Guanhai was frightened. "Want to run?" Hu Rong, who was aware of the purpose of the king, suddenly turned around and burst out a huge virtual image. The virtual image appeared for less than a second, but in this second, it released immeasurable pressure and forced the king''s huge body back. Bang Dong!!! The king of sky scale fish was caught off guard and was directly pressed to the ground by the air pressure. The fish belly turned white and the weakness was released!!!! "Good chance!!" The crowd was overjoyed and shouted. Whoosh, whoosh Countless forbearing giants in all directions all shot at this moment and killed the king of tianscale fish. All kinds of killing moves are displayed!!! "What?" Su Yun, who walked towards the king of scale fish in the sky, was shocked. The king of the heavenly scale fish failed to enter the water. Is he going to be killed by these people on the shore? In that case, the things in the lake... Aren''t they useless? Su Yun''s heart is cold. If so, everything will be in vain. No, we have to find a way. "Ah!!!!!!" Suddenly, the angry roar spread, and saw that the water in Taiqing Lake rushed out by itself. The whole lake suddenly dried up, and a large number of fish and shrimp were exposed in the mud. However, the lake water, like living creatures, flew in the air and turned into a thick water dragon, which was as long as ten thousand feet. The water dragon formed and immediately rolled up to the king of scale fish in the sky Hula!!! The water dragon hit the fish King''s broken body and immediately dispersed into a torrential flood, flooding all directions!!! Wow, wow, wow In an instant! All the great powers of all the sects have been beaten. I was caught off guard!! The lake washed away countless people, and the whole scene was in chaos, with sad cries, angry curses and roars. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t care about the lake water rolled towards him. He looked at the bottom of the lake quickly. But I saw the stone thrown last night lying quietly in the mud at the bottom of the lake without exposing anything¡° Go! " Su Guanhai turned pale and shouted. The Su family hurried back. Su Yun breathed, jumped onto a big stone, jumped up in the air, and then jumped towards the lake¡° Su Yun, where are you going? " Su Guanhai shouted¡° Captain, the water can''t be flooded there. Go there and wait for a chance to kill the king of tianscale fish! " Su Yun shouted while stepping on the large stones that had not been submerged... Soon, the lake water faded and most of them flowed back into the lake, but the surrounding sects were caught off guard and splashed. Wang zeshun, the sky scale fish, returned to the bottom of the lake with the water flowing back into the lake, hid in it and didn''t come out again. Seeing this, Hu Rong and other great powers scolded the king of tianscale fish for being mean and cunning¡° I''ll drag the king of scale fish out again! " Hu Rong shouted and plunged into the Bank of Taiqing lake. Four strong souls from other sects and Taiqing temple were waiting in the air. Hu melted into the lake. Before long, there were ripples again, followed by big waves that were difficult to calm. At this time, a lot of blood overflowed from under the lake. Several people looked ugly¡° This day, the king of scale fish is cunning for many times. He has reached the critical moment of life and death. I''m afraid he can use any moves. We don''t want to wait any longer. Everyone, rush down the lake together and kill the demon at the bottom of the lake. " The Supreme Master of Taiqing Temple shouted¡° Good!! " Other experts nodded one after another and jumped into the lake. Poop, poop, poop, poop... There''s a lot of noise. Su Yun standing by the lake dare not hesitate? Also hurried into the lake!! However, when he entered the lake, he saw that Hu Rong with infinite strength and profound cultivation had made efforts with both hands and pulled down one arm of the king of scale fish that day... It seems that the king of scale fish will not live long. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 114 "Ah!!!" "You hateful people! Why kill me!! Why!! " The king of Tianlin fish roared in pain and flew Hu Rong with his tail. But the next moment, another person was close to him and bombarded him. Boom! The huge body of the sky scale fish King crashed into the mud, and a large amount of sewage floated up. "Fish king! You''ve done a lot of evil, killing people! Killed so many innocent people and asked why we wanted to kill you? " The Supreme Master shouted loudly. "Defeat! Only dare to be rampant with help!! In the past, I would kill you like a pig and a dog! " The sky scale fish King roared angrily, and his words were full of resentment: "you humans can kill our fish and sea animals, and we fish kill you, and your humans will be killed!! Are you just a group of traitors who falsely call themselves saints? " "Stop talking nonsense!!" The Supreme Master Tuo waved the floating dust and killed the general: "monsters die!" "Damn it!! damn?? OK!! Let''s see who dies first! " Tianlin fish king was completely angered. The whole son rushed at these great powers regardless of everything. Looking at this momentum, he was impressively going to die together. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly dived to the stone dropped last night, held his breath, fell next to the stone, and stared at the existence of the fierce underwater battle there. WOW! WOW! WOW! Wow At this time, the disciples of more sects jumped into the water. Instead of going to the war, they hid one by one, waiting for the great powers to solve the fish king. They were ready to rob! Su Yun stared closely, even under the water, without blinking. But I saw that although these Da Neng were not familiar with each other, their cooperation was seamless. He had seen a lot of powerful existence fighting when he escaped into the devil''s way. If his cultivation reached a certain high level, his own fighting methods would become a school. If he wanted to cooperate with others, he would be idle by the mysterious skills of skills, but he didn''t want these people to be so easy. Soon. Su Yun''s eyes widened. Seeing that the Supreme Master Tuo ate the fish king, he pretended to be invincible, was photographed into the mud and vomited blood. When the fish king saw this, he immediately launched a powerful mysterious skill to roll the water of the whole Jianghu. He wanted to turn the water blade and twist the supreme master into powder. However, just when the fish King''s attention was attracted by taishangtuo, Hu Rong and other great energy immediately seized the opportunity, rushed up together and blasted the secretly stored killing moves towards the sky scale fish king! It''s now!! Su Yun''s pupils are dilated! The heart almost contracted to the extreme. He lifted Qianyuan, aimed at the stone in front of him and cut it fiercely. Buzzing Qianyuan trembled, and Lingshen''s breath cut off the water to form a vacuum zone. Bang Dang! The sword blade penetrated, the stone was broken, and the two demon organs wrapped by the limitless sword formula were exposed in an instant. The burning magic blood stuck on the surface of the stone and sealed by lingxuan breath immediately dropped down after the stone was broken. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He took back the limitless sword formula and wrapped his body with the sword formula as a barrier Poof!!!!!!! Several mysterious techniques full of endless destructive breath ran through the body of the king of heavenly scale fish. The spirit mysterious breath broke out and twisted his Qi pulse at an amazing speed. All the spirit eyes in the king of heavenly scale fish were closed and turned into powder. The Qi pulse collapsed, the spirit core collapsed, and everything turned into silence. "Damn... Human..." The king of the sky scale fish was weak and shouted. The mouth of the fish was huge, the eyes rolled and the scales stood up. But a moment later, the scales began to fall off and slowly fell to the bottom of the lake, like a cattail fan falling to the ground. A strong man with eight levels of spirit, mystery and soul died. At that moment, all the doors that dived into the bottom of the lake sent their own people, their chests instantly accelerated their ups and downs, and their eyes turned red. The corpse of lingxuan soul bapin monster!! Its blood can be used to melt the array, its heart can be used to refine pills, its bones can be used to make soldiers, and its scales can be used to make clothes... That''s almost a treasure! Whoosh! Finally, someone recovered from the shock of the death of the fish king and rushed there with all his strength, like a bullet. If someone takes the lead, how can others fall behind? Whoosh! Someone rushed again! Whoosh! The third man! Whoosh, whoosh Four five six seven eight Countless people in all directions rushed to the fish King crazy. Some went to pick up the scales scattered at the bottom of the lake, and some directly carried knives and swords to cut their bones and flesh. "The scale fish King''s cultivation was not low that day. Everyone worked hard. We''ll take what we need and give the rest to the posterity!" Looking at the disciples of each sect who rushed up, a powerful man in purple robe said. The crowd nodded. "I''ll take the fish heart!" Hu Rong said. "The fish must belong to me!" Purple robe humanity. "Thank you for your help this time to eradicate the great trouble of our sect. I won''t take anything!" Taiqing Temple Lord hugged boxing. The others nodded politely and chose their own things. At this time, the last one stared at the two huge dark and deep fish eyes. "This pair of fish eyes is good. Why don''t I take this fish eye!!" "Are they all selected? Good! I''ll use the great decomposition technique to take out what you need! " Purple robe can say, then he gently closed his eyes and began to cast the spell Boo!!!!!! At this moment, a violent explosion sounded from the rear, and then the dark magic gas burst out like thick smoke! The cold and ferocious magic air is like the extreme cold air, which freezes the lake at that end. Smelling the evil spirit, the faces of the people suddenly changed. "Devil!! It''s evil! " "The devil is here!! look out! The devil is here! " The scream exploded. "What... What? Devil... " The disciples were startled and the scene became chaotic. The great powers turned around one after another and looked at the place with dark smoke, but they felt that there were bursts of strong evil Qi floating from the end, and a wave of evil spirit power spread around like ripples. "How can evil spirit suddenly appear?? Did the devil see the body of the scale fish king? " Taishang Tuo doubted. "Where''s the devil''s way, curfew!! Have the courage to give your name! " Hu Rong was grumpy. No matter where the devil was, he picked up lingxuan''s breath and roared underwater. But no one answered. Hu Rong was not angry. Several people looked at each other, nodded one after another, stared at the place where the thick smoke dispersed, and rushed towards them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, a series of explosions also occurred on the shore. Then, a large number of black fog filled half of the plain. They floated over the Bank of Taiqing lake like dark clouds, covering the whole lake. When there was no light, the bottom of the lake was dark and could not see five fingers. Coupled with the suddenly rippling magic gas, countless disciples escaped from the water and opened in panic. Without hesitation, several great powers such as Hu Rong and taishangtuo rushed into the place where the magic gas was released. They looked carefully against the volatile magic gas, but they saw that there was no one there, except two dark paste like things turbid together. They were like sulfuric acid, corroding each other. When corroding, a large number of magic gas erupted, The power of evil spirit contained in the two things was separated due to mutual corrosion and dispersed along the water "This is the head of nine tooth evil demon beast and the heart of Valley demon ape!!" Taishang Tuo suddenly shouted. "Well, why does this suddenly appear here?" A powerful man doesn''t understand. Is this what attracts everyone''s attention? But why is it here? Suddenly, the purple robe''s face changed and shouted: "no, I''m in the trap!!" "Yes?" Hu Rong didn''t react yet, but he saw that the purple robe was crazy and rushed towards the body of the sky scale fish king. His speed was so fast that he knocked over several panic stricken Kuiyang mountain disciples and immediately rushed to the body of the fish king. With a wave of the purple robe''s big hand, the cold water breath of Qingling rippled, and all the dark magic Qi inside and outside the water was dissipated. The evil spirit dissipated, the sunlight fell, and the light at the bottom of the lake was restored again. People looked up one after another, but it was only a glance, and everyone was stunned. But look at the huge body of the sky scale fish king. Now it has been cut open, and the three most important parts of the fish eye, fish beard and fish heart have been dug away If they only take things, the disciples of these sects have self-knowledge, and those important places are owned by the powerful people who kill the king of tianscale fish. They never dare to plan. It''s good for them to have a mouthful of soup. But no one expected that someone would not only drink soup, but even steal meat! What a bold act! "Who is it!!" The purple robe drank on the spot with great energy, and the thick roar almost stunned the disciples around. Hu Rong rushed over, shouldered the dead body of the king of Tianlin fish on one shoulder, then rushed out of the lake and threw the body of the king of fish on the ground. Then Hu Rong roared. "People of all sects, families and forces are not allowed to leave!! Gather on the shore quickly!! The person who takes the fish King''s eyes and heart must be from all factions!! We just need to check one by one, and we can find the despicable man! " The words fell, and immediately attracted the approval of the purple robe: "good!! Everybody ashore!! Be investigated!! The fish king was killed by our joint efforts. We must not tolerate anyone fishing in troubled waters! Take our fruit!! " People dare not disobey such a strong presence. After discussing with their disciples, they have to go ashore and have a round on the shore. On the shore, people dried their wet clothes with lingxuan Qi, and then surrounded the body of the king of tianscale fish. People are very busy. The fish king still has a lot of materials to take. The closer he stands, the greater the chance of getting things. The Su family had already dispersed. Su Guanhai was the only one standing behind, and the others were all crowded in front with the people of other sects. Several powerful people surrounded the fish King''s body and were angry at the people''s crazy appearance. They have long been ready to give the body of the fish king to these young people, but they don''t want to have young people dare to figure out their things¡° When I catch the man, I need his life. Even his sect can''t protect him! " The purple robe can roar angrily. When he spoke, he saw him take out a white paper fan from the high-level storage ring on his finger, spin it and throw it into the air¡° The despicable curfew cut open the fish King''s trunk and took away his heart. Then, except for us, only the man''s hands were stained with the original spirit of the fish king! This jade light paper fan can analyze the spiritual and mysterious breath attribute of everyone! Today, let it find out for me who is so bold and dare to rob us! " After that, the paper fan in the air turned and opened automatically, and a light as white as rain fell on everyone... Su Yun standing in the rear looked like this and his face turned white. He hesitated for a while, suddenly took out the limitless sword formula and pestled his hand to take the fish King''s heart¡° Smelly boy, plug the devil''s head and heart, and plug the devil''s eyes and heart. This doesn''t count. You even plug your own hands in!! Old man, I''ve had enough... I''m not finished with you!! " The angry roar of old Jian came out of his mind¡° Elder, grievance! Who can let the limitless sword formula cover the breath? " Su Yun whispered, "next time I''ll fill some spiritual beauty''s fragrant skirts and make it up to you!"¡° Get out! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 115 (this book is about to be put on the shelf. The time of putting it on the shelf is temporarily set for August 10. The specific time of putting it on the shelf may be adjusted. I hope you can give more support at that time. Thank you...) The light, like the rising sun, illuminates everyone here. Many sects are very dissatisfied with the practices of purple robe Daneng and Hu Rong, but they are only internal and external disciples of the sect. The status of the sect is not high. How dare they challenge this? In particular, Hu Rong, an elder of tanghuo sect, has a prominent position. These sects will never make enemies with them for the sake of an internal and external disciple. After all, Hu Rong almost represents tanghuo sect. Even if people have resentment, they can only bear it. All the people present are smart people. Moreover, there is no loss in accepting the investigation, which is nothing more than face loss. The light emitted by the jade umbrella baptized the people, shining from front to back. Su Yun stared at the light that came towards his cage, and his expression was a little solemn. "Boy, should it be all right?" The old swordsman''s voice came from the limitless sword formula. "Wuji sword formula can cover up the breath of Tianqing, but how can it not cover up the breath of Tianlin fish king?" Su Yun frowned: "and Tianqing has recovered. Even if they find me, I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal to fight one with Tianqing!! But can''t you run? " "That''s right, but if so, you can''t stay at Su''s house. I''m afraid your plan will be interrupted, won''t you?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "so I don''t want to use Tianqing until the critical time, and... There are more important places to use it. If you can hide it at this time, just hide it!" Wow. Just as Su Yun was communicating with old Jian, the light had come and directly shone on Su Yun''s body. Tweet, tweet, tweet!! At this moment, a series of strange sounds suddenly sounded. Everyone looked at the Su family. Su Yun stared: how could it be?? Can''t "Wuji sword formula" cover the breath? Yes. Just when he thought he was exposed, he was surprised to find that everyone''s eyes were not looking at him, but at Su Yukong not far away Su Yun was stunned and turned to look. But he saw Su Yukong standing in the same place, with no blood on his face, trembling lips, shrinking pupils and staring at the people. The purple robe in the distance could see it and rushed over at once. "The jade umbrella reacted. It must be this man who fished in troubled waters and took what we needed!!" The purple robe was able to drink. With a wave of his hand, the jade umbrella flew directly over and floated in the middle of the Su family, sprinkling a circle of snow-white gas hood to cage the Su family. The Su family were in a panic. "Kneel down immediately and hand over the skeleton of the king of heavenly scale fish! Otherwise, I will never spare you! " Purple robes are powerful and generous. They shout angrily. Poop! Su Yukong knelt directly on the ground and shouted in a trembling voice: "the venerable... I... I didn''t take the skeleton of the king of scale fish!! I didn''t take it! " "Now! How dare you argue? If you didn''t take the skeleton parts of the king of heavenly scale fish, why do you have the smell of the king of heavenly scale fish in your hand? " Su Yu was stunned. He looked at his hands foolishly, but he saw the floating breath on his head. He was quickly broken down and pulled away by the jade umbrella on his head and shot everywhere. "This... This..." "What else do you have to say?" Purple robes can drink cold. The Su family was dull. No one expected that Su Yukong would be so bold and dare to take their things. Even Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t know when Su Yukong was infected with the original lingxuan smell of the scale fish king this day? "I didn''t expect that the Su family was so bold and reckless that they dared to covet even your powerful things!" "Oh, the Su family is really good!" "Without your great power, could the king of scale fish kill him that day? I don''t know! " ... People from all walks of life were cynical, and their eyes at the Su family were full of disdain. After all, fishing in troubled waters and stealing powerful things, the reputation of the Su family has plummeted. "No, I really didn''t take it, I really, I can swear!!" Su Yukong shouted hurriedly. But it didn''t help. Zipao could kick it and kick it to the ground. Su Yu vomited blood and trembled. No one could help him at this time. "Let me ask you again, will you hand over the body parts?" Purple robe can say coldly. "I... I really didn''t take it..." Su Yukong shouted weakly, "I... I just wanted to... Take away its internal organs after seeing the belly of the king of tianscale fish cut open... It must have been accidentally contaminated with the original breath at that time that there was such a misunderstanding... I... I really... Didn''t take it!!" "How dare you argue?"?? I will kill you! " Zipao was so angry that he kicked Su Yukong''s forehead with his strength!!! "Stop!!" In an instant, two shouts spread. First, ghost mojue, the chief master of Huaxin valley. The other is Su Guanhai, who stands in the Su family. The two men came forward together and gave gifts and persuasion to the purple robe. "Venerable, this matter needs to be investigated. We can''t judge who the adulterer is according to the breath!" Su Guanhai road. "Venerable, it''s just a dead thing. Why poison the living creatures for a dead thing? Please be generous and spare him! " Ghost Mo feels way. "No!" Before the purple robe could speak, Hu Rong in the back hummed: "a little lingxuan scholar dared to act wild in front of us. If today''s matter is exposed, how can we have the face to base ourselves on the tianwu continent?" "Good! This person must hand over the body parts! Otherwise none of you su family wants to go! " Several other experts also drank low. The people of the Su family felt that they were pressed on several mountains. They felt uncomfortable, and their spirit was getting closer and closer to the edge of collapse. This is the pressure of the superior on the weak. Su Guanhai frowned. He didn''t feel much panic in the face of purple robe Da Neng and Hu Rong. He hugged his fist and said, "venerable, at that time, the situation was sudden. No one expected that such a thing would happen. Moreover, the disciples were close to the body of the heavenly scale fish king, and it would be inevitable to encounter that breath. We can''t be arbitrary just by this!" "In that case, you let him hand over the body parts! If so, I will spare him from death! " The purple robe can be cold. Compared with Su Yukong''s life, he cares more about face and interests! Su Guanhai looked anxiously at Su Yukong. However, Su Yukong was a bitter gourd face: "small... Small really didn''t take it!!" "Do you su family ignore your majesty?" Purple robe was so angry that he directly hit Su Yukong with his palm. This means to kill him. "Venerable, don''t!!" Su Guanhai rushed to resist it. But how can this purple robe mean to stop? The killing intention has already been revealed, and there is no hesitation and stagnation at all! The Su family stared and their hearts hung! that was a close call! "Stop!" A loud cry rang out, only to see a yellow light beam flying and crashing into the purple robe''s powerful palm. Boom! The two collided, and the violent spirit Xuan breath rippled open, shaking the people around back again and again. "Who!!!" The purple robe was so powerful that it didn''t move. It didn''t hit the palm and shouted angrily. But he saw that Huang Guangzhi''s people retreated again and again, retreating more than ten steps, which stopped. When I was waiting, I found that it was another Su family. He was wearing a topaz crown, slender tassels on both sides, and wearing a yellow striped robe. He was beautiful, pale and not tall, but they all said that he had a great taste, especially two long swords hung on his waist. The token is impressively engraved with a large word "Su". The disciples were stunned. He can fight with purple robe and stand... He is very powerful! I''m afraid it''s above the five grades of lingxuan heart "Prince Fusu!!" At this time, the frightened children suddenly came back and shouted in surprise. "Prince Fusu? This is Prince Fusu? " "God, he... He''s here!" "It''s saved, great!!" The Su family cried with joy and said excitedly. Dozens of Su''s bodyguards in armor on xuanma came from a distance and surrounded the Su''s family. They didn''t get off the horse, but stared at Purple robed Daneng and others. Purple robed Da Neng became more and more angry, stared at the visitor and drank, "who are you? How dare you stop me? Don''t you want to live? " The Yellow robed childe showed a stiff smile: "don''t be angry with Zixu. You Fengyan Valley and my su family are also good friends. There''s no need to tear your face for the cheap bodies of a spirit xuansoul monster, isn''t it?" "Do you mean to say that it''s over?" The purple robe, which is called the purple boaster by the yellow robe childe, can ask coldly. "Of course not!" Prince Huang Pao, the prince Fu Su in the Su family''s mouth, gave a stiff smile, turned his head and looked at Su Yukong, who was still kneeling on the ground, and said, "how about this... Let me deal with this matter, how about it? I will give you a satisfactory explanation. " "Oh?" Zixu looked at Hu Rong and others, but saw that they nodded, so he agreed: "in this case, I''ll see what you can do!!" "OK!" Prince Fusu still showed a stiff and ugly smile, and then walked towards Su Yu Kong¡° crown prince!! Young master... Childe, i... I didn''t take those things. I... I just wanted to figure out something in the belly of the fish. Other... I... I didn''t touch it at all! " Su Yukong stammered and shouted. Seeing Fusu, he seemed to see a straw¡° So if I ask you to hand over those things, you... Can''t hand them over? " Prince Fu Su asked in a low voice. He reached out and stroked Su Yukong''s face, saying softly like a loving mother. Su Yukong was stunned, tears came from his eyes, and his voice trembled and said, "I... I didn''t take... How... How to hand it in, I can''t... can I change it out of thin air?"¡° I see! " Prince Fusu nodded, immediately released his hand, patted him on the shoulder and turned around. The purple boaster frowned. But Prince Fusu looked at him and continued to show a smile that was difficult to look at directly. Suddenly! to be sonorous! The twin swords of the crown prince Fusu''s waist rise together, and his body turns around like an eel. The two swords are wrapped with a strong smell of wind disease and cut hard at Su Yukong''s head. Pooh. Two swords and three sections! Su Yukong''s whole head was directly broken and scattered on the ground. His blood and brain were scattered all over the ground. People... Died directly. The audience was shocked. There was no sound around! Prince Fusu turned around lukewarm, holding the two bloody swords in both hands, put them flat in the palm of his hand, and walked towards the purple Xuzun. He walked slowly, but with great strength. He looked calm and didn''t laugh again, but he didn''t panic. Seeing him standing in front of Zixu venerable, he said lightly, "it''s the sin of the Su family that the Su family can''t hand over what your sect needs. Today, Fusu is here and pleads for the sin for the Su family. If Zixu venerable still wants to investigate the sin of the Su family, use this sword to kill Fusu''s head!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 116 Crown prince Fu Su, the owner of the Su family, has nothing to do with Su Yun. Su Yun''s hand has been pestling in the limitless sword formula all the way, covering up the breath. The breath of the heavenly scale fish king is too strong. Although he is dead, it will take at least half a month for his breath to fade. It is difficult for ordinary people to feel his breath, but this crown prince Fu Su is very human. Back at Su''s house, Su Guanhai was immediately invited to the law enforcement hall for questioning. Su Yun and other foreign children left directly without anything. As soon as this happened, Su Yun immediately went out of the Su family with the parts of the heavenly scale fish king. Fish King''s eyes are huge and can''t be used directly. It still needs some processing. Leaving Su''s house, he came to a depression far away from the periphery, threw away the green crystal Dan furnace brought out from the small broken house, and began to draw a circle to urge him to refine the fish King''s eye. It is very simple to refine the fish King''s eye into a heavenly scale God''s eye. Just use the Dan stove with lingxuan breath to force the energy contained in the white eye around the fish King''s eye into the pupil. The final product is two thin chips the size of a normal person''s pupil. After refining successfully, Su Yun covered the chip on his pupil. In an instant, people''s eyesight soared! Thousands of sand grains are in your eyes!! Gather your eyes and feel that everything in your eyes is half a beat slow! "What is this? What did you do? " The old sword ran out of the limitless sword formula and said strangely. "Sky scale God eye!" Su Yun blinked his eyes and adapted to the chip covering his eyes. He only felt a light blue luster reflected in his pupils. "Sky scale God eye? Is it the eyes of the scale fish king that day? " "Yes! The essence of fish King''s eyes! The fish king is powerful, and all his equipment are divine treasures. These eyes are not simple. The sky scale fish King integrates his two unique mysterious skills into them, resulting in the opening of the left eye, which can hide all his breath and prevent others from discovering the depth of his cultivation. The opening of the right eye can easily capture other people''s breath and analyze other people''s spiritual power, so as to know the strength of others, When Dang''s eyes converge at the same time, he can hold thousands of miles'' eyes, catch shadows with the wind and see through everything!! " "So powerful?" Old Jian exclaimed, but a moment later, he was confused: "boy, it''s said that there are only a pair of scales on this day?" "The king of fish is only one, and the divine eyes are naturally a pair!" "Then... You got this divine purpose, didn''t you?" "Of course." "How do you know the magic of the scale God?" "This..." Su Yun was stunned for a moment, turned and smiled, and stopped talking. "Strange boy!" Seeing that Su Yun was silent again, the old Jian didn''t ask, shook his head and went back to the sword formula. "Elder, when I left Su''s house, I bought two fragrant skirts. Can I put them in?" "Get out!" ..... ..... When the divine eye was completed, Su Yun returned to the hut, took out the previously prepared hundred demons killing God array, and continued to quench blood with a needle to sacrifice the array. Such days are very calm, but with the gradual passage of time to quench blood with a needle, the hundred demons and killing gods array is also gradually taking shape and is about to be completed. The surging ferocious breath is suppressed by the limitless sword formula. The sword old man smells such violent magic Qi and is shocked again and again. "Boy, how can you master such a terrible array? What are you going to do with it?" "Take the shadow!!" Su Yun''s face was a little white. He took his hand back from the "sky moon flying mirror", tied the "hundred demons and killing gods array" with a bone rope and put it into the storage ring. "Shadow?" Jianlao knew this strong * * treasure and said, "if you can get the shadow, there will be Tianqing and dead sword! Even if you meet the existence of lingxuan soul level, you can fight! " "What about the whole Su family and Tianwei gate?" "Strike a stone with an egg..." "So, that''s not enough!! We need a bigger plan! " "You have an idea?" "This is only the first step. Time is running out!" Su Yun lowered his head with a chill in his eyes. Living like this is actually very tired. But what is this for the people you care about? It''s getting dark and the moon is growing. After the blood was quenched, Su Yun was very weak and needed to rest in the room. It was inconvenient to practice sword. Bang Bang Just then, a rapid knock on the door suddenly sounded. Su Yun opened his eyes and was suspicious. Before he could open the door, he heard Su Xinyue''s cries outside the house. "Brother Su Yun! Brother, open the door quickly, brother Su Yun... Woo... " The strong girl''s voice was helpless and painful at the moment, as if she had been extremely frightened. Su Yun''s heart was tight and hurried out of bed and ran to open the door. Click, the door opens. But I saw a girl covered in blood lying down in front of her house with a man on her back. They were covered with blood. The blood flowed on the ground and almost merged into a stream. New moon, Xingyang? Su Yun was stunned. They hurriedly helped them into the house¡° Brother, I''m not in the way. Please save my brother first! " Su Xinyue''s face was pale and her voice trembled¡° What happened to Xingyang? " Su Yun puts Su Xingyang on the bed and asks deeply while removing his clothes. But Su Xinyue clenched her lips and didn''t speak¡° Tell me! " Su Yun repeated, his voice is very serious, so that life doesn''t feel any disobedience¡° Yes... Yes... Su Donghao... Did it... "Su Xinyue wiped her tears, lowered her head and said bitterly in her voice¡° Su Donghao? " Su Yun was stunned: "Su Dongfang''s brother?"¡° Yes, it''s the younger brother of young master Dongfang... "Su Xinyue clenched her lips and said," my brother and I went into the house and were bullied everywhere. I knew it was the rule of the house, so I told my brother to bear it. It would be better after a while. Although my brother was grumpy, he also knew how to be measured, so I didn''t say anything. One day, I went out with my brother on a mission, When there was friction with the Su family, my brother couldn''t control his temper, so he fought with the man. Unexpectedly, my brother lost one of the man''s arms! The man didn''t fight with his brother any more, but returned to the Su family and told the steward about it. The steward wanted to abolish his brother''s accomplishments and drive me out of the Su family. My brother begged me, but it didn''t help. At this time, Su Donghao appeared... "He is the son of the elder. He informed me a few words and exposed the matter! However, this matter is not over. Su Donghao is willing to intercede for us because he... He wants me... Wants me... "Speaking of this, Su Xinyue can hardly speak, and tears fall together with blood. Su Yun was stunned: "he wants you to be his double cultivation partner?"¡° No... no! " Su Xinyue shook her head hurriedly, tears spilled on the ground and said, "I''m so beautiful that ordinary people can''t see me, and my identity is low. Su Dong''s noble is the son of the great elder. There are many spiritual beauties like white clouds on weekdays. How can he see me?"¡° What does he want you to do? " Su Yun doesn''t understand¡° He... He wants me... To be su yourong''s wife!! " Su Xinyue clenched her lips and finally cried wrongly¡° Horizontal groove!! " Su Yunteng stood up and said, "Su yourong is a woman!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 117 (a new round of monthly ticket battle starts. Kneel down and ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket!) The elder of the Su family has been in charge of the Su family for more than 70 years. His cultivation is advanced and his life is several times that of ordinary people. It is said that when the elder was young, he could not inherit his family because of his cultivation of miraculous skills. Until his skills were completed, he could make the woman pregnant. Therefore, the elder looked old, but his children were only in their early twenties and thirties. Compared with other descendants, the most outstanding of the eldest elder''s descendants is Su Dongfang. He is modest, elegant, polite, handsome and has good cultivation. He can really be called a childe. The inner family also has a high status. As for the other children, it is a little strange. Su Donghao, the second son, doesn''t want to practice, but likes to study crooked things. He often sends people to Jinghu town auction house to buy magic materials, and hides in the room alone. He doesn''t know what to develop. Su Donghao is eccentric and ignores everyone. Even if Su Dongfang talks to him, he will walk away halfway. Even so, everyone is surprised to find that he has almost nothing to do with a person''s orders. That is Su yourong, the third child of the elder. Su yourong''s appearance is not good. He can only be said to be mediocre, not beautiful or ugly. He has short hair, a little fat body and a bad face. Even if he dresses up, he can''t compare with other spiritual nuns. But what is shocking is that although Su yourong is not good-looking, she likes women! A woman doesn''t like men, but she has a special preference for homosexuality, which is really eye-catching. Therefore, Su yourong became famous. Of course, if you just like it, the problem is that Su yourong only likes spiritual beauty. Ordinary women who don''t practice spiritual Xuan can''t look at it no matter how beautiful they are. At first, Su yourong also hooked up with one or two spiritual beauties by virtue of identity and means, but... After these women get on well with Su yourong, they will disappear and disappear after a period of time. Some people speculate that they have all died. As for how they died, I''m afraid only Su yourong knows. Because of this, no one dared to provoke Su yourong. With the name and means of the elder, Su yourong could no longer attract spiritual beauty. Therefore, she asked Su Donghao to obey her orders. Su Donghao was overbearing and forced prisoners. He had caused a lot of trouble, but they were all suppressed by the elder. Unexpectedly, this time Su Donghao had the idea of Su Xinyue and asked her to serve Su yourong. "My brother heard that Su yourong was practicing the art of collecting Yin and tonifying Yin, so he refused Su Donghao. Su Donghao was so angry that he wanted to forcibly take me away. My brother vowed to fight to the death, so he was seriously injured by them. Su Donghao didn''t regard our lives as human lives at all. If he wanted to kill me, I killed a path of blood and fled from my home to another home!" Su Xinyue clenched her lips and sobbed pale. "Su Donghao is the descendant of the great elder. He has the status and cultivation of the great elder. As long as Su Donghao can''t be grasped, he can kill anyone inside and outside!" Su Yun said. "Brother, we dare not go to the medical school. We''re afraid Su Donghao will find us, so we hide here. Look at my brother... I''m afraid we won''t last long!" Cried Su Xinyue. Su Yun comforted her, turned his eyes and stared at Su Xingyang on the bed. "You don''t have to worry about it. Hide here for the time being. As for Xingyang''s injury, I''ll cure it!" Su Yun checked Su Xingyang''s body. Although he was seriously injured, his life was not in danger. He took out some pills from the storage ring and asked Su Xingyang to take them. Then he went out alone and bought some materials in the street. He was not afraid of Su Xinyue. He drew an array in the house and refined pills An hour later, two pills came out and the aroma overflowed. Su Yun immediately took it out and let Su Xingyang swallow it. When the pill entered the abdomen, Su Xingyang''s blood stopped immediately, his face recovered a little, and his anger gradually rose. Seeing this, Su Xinyue wept with joy and said, "great.". Dong Dong!! At this time, the hurried knock on the door rang again. But a few times, the door of the small broken house was kicked and broken, and a large number of people rushed in, more than ten. Su Yun stared at the door lying on the ground, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, looked calmly at the people who rushed in, and said, "who are you?" "Su Donghao!" A voice sounded from outside the door, and then a man in a dark red gown came in. The visitor has rare green hair, thin and weak figure, and some gloomy eyebrows. He is not handsome, but his behavior is extremely overbearing. "Oh..." Su Yun nodded. Speak of the devil. Suddenly, his figure moved like a runaway Mustang and rushed to Su Donghao. A palm of a PU fan directly slapped him in the face. "Be careful, young master Donghao!" The children of the nearby family immediately reacted and rushed up to block Su Yun''s sudden riot. But Su Yun''s speed was too fast. Compared with his accomplishments, these people were not as good as him. They saw that the slap slapped Su Donghao''s right cheek. Su Donghao, who had just entered the door, was slapped out again, vomited blood, rolled outside the house, and then stopped. Everyone is stupid. Including Su Xinyue, the boss with a small mouth, staring at her. "Su Yun... What are you doing?" A little outsider! How dare you... Beat the elder''s son! Is this living impatience? "Are you going to do it, too?" Su Yun stared at the child who was frozen beside him, ready to stop his family, and asked. Those people swallowed saliva, but before they spoke, Su Yun lifted his foot again and mercilessly chucked at these people Bang Bang His feet turned into a virtual shadow, and the speed was too fast. All the four grade guys of lingxuan were kicked out and fell on the ground outside the house. Bursts of pain and cries rang out. The remaining Su family children rushed out and helped Su Donghao, whose mouth was still bleeding. "How dare you hit me?" Su Donghao pushed away the people who helped him and stared at Su Yun coldly. "The opposite! Su Yun, you are really the opposite! " People nearby shouted angrily. "Do you think I''m not qualified to hit you?" Su Yun went out of the door and stared at Su Donghao. "Ha ha..." Su Donghao sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to stay in Su''s house!!" "Really?" Su Yun snorted coldly and wanted to step towards Su Donghao, but the next second, his arm was held by a hand. Su Yun looked at her head, but saw that Su Xinyue looked at herself without blood. Her eyes were full of remorse and helplessness. "Big brother... Don''t do it again!" Su Xinyue clenched her lips and whispered, "he is the son of the great elder. If you move him, the great elder will blame him. You... You will also be involved. Stop..." Su Yun mumbled his lower lip: "new moon..." "Young master Donghao!" But Su Xinyue suddenly shouted. Su Donghao looked up at her and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of disdain. "I can go back with you! Serve Miss Rong. " Su Xinyue''s pink lips were almost bitten. She lowered her head and said, "but... I hope you can let go of brother Su Yun and my brother, can you?" Su Yun was stunned. "If you are willing to go back with me, I can naturally ignore these little things!" Su Donghao said coldly, but there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. "Well..." Su Xinyue lowered her head and nodded slightly, which was about to come forward. But she was stopped. Su Xinyue raised her head and looked in amazement: "big brother..." "Wait here, I can handle it!" Su Yun showed a relieved smile. "Can..." "Wait! Listen to me! " When the words fell, Su Yun looked directly at Su Donghao and others. Those inner children lying on the ground stood up one after another, put their vigilant eyes on Su Yun, and took out their weapons. "What? Are you going to hit me? " Su Donghao patted the soil on his body and said faintly. "I won''t hit you!" Su Yun said. "Then go away, my goal is not you!" Su Donghao said lightly. But the next second, I heard the sound of sharp swords coming out of their scabbards. Su Donghao''s pupil widened slightly and looked up, but he saw Su Yun reach out and take out a slender blue sword from the sword box behind him. People were shocked! "Su Yun! What do you want to do? Are you... Are you going to kill childe Donghao? " The children in the house nearby trembled. However, Su Donghao soon recovered his face. He stared at Su Yun and sneered: "Oh, how dare a foreigner touch me? OK!! I want to see! Do you have the courage!! " "I won''t kill you! If I kill you, I must pay for my life. Now, I only cut off your right hand and waste you. I believe it should be enough! " Su Yun said, holding up the sword in his hand! The cold thousand yuan reflects the cold light of the forest people under the irradiation of the moonlight "Oh, bluff!!" Su Donghao''s face was frivolous and didn''t care. He said lightly, "do you think there will be nothing if you don''t kill me? To tell you the truth, even if you touch a hair of our young master, you will die without a burial place! At Sue''s house! No one can touch me! Or you will die! " "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation. He immediately raised his sword and fell. The blade of the sword fiercely cut into Su Donghai''s right arm. No decision, no hesitation!! Desperate¡° No!! " Su Xinyue''s heart in the back almost jumped out of her throat and was crying out. But it''s useless! Su Donghao looked at the flying blade with disdain, and suddenly stared in vain. The light in his eyes disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was full of panic... Did he really do it? How is this possible!! Pooh¡° Ah!!! " The shrill scream resounded through the whole Su family. Bata! One arm fell to the ground, and then blood gushed and hissed. Su Donghao''s spiritual realm was very poor. He couldn''t bear such pain and passed out directly. Those inner children have stood in place like petrifaction¡° Get out! " Su Yun put Qianyuan into the sword box and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 118 . Bang Dang! The teacup was slammed to the ground. An old man in a luxurious gown with a gray beard up to his waist suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted at someone, "what are you talking about? Say it again! " The informer was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground, his head against the floor and trembled: "elder... The second childe''s hand was... Cut off by a foreign child!!" "Outside... Home... Son... Brother..." The elder of the Su family almost jumped out these words from his teeth. The anger in his eyes was burning like a flame, and his gloomy voice came out: "catch this foreigner right away! Now! " "Yes... Yes, elder!" The messenger hurried back. He didn''t dare to neglect at all. With the command of the elder, he mobilized a master''s son, accompanied by more than 20 internal children, and rushed directly to the outside house. As for Su Donghao, he was sent to the spiritual medicine center at home for treatment at the first time. Su Yun''s cutting off Su Donghao''s arm spread all over the Su family almost at the first time. This is even more shocking than his accidental killing of Su Kuang. People think Su Yun killed Su Kuang by mistake, but this time it''s different. He deliberately cut off Su Donghao''s arm. In this way... Doesn''t Su Yun even pay attention to the elder of the Su family?? Chua! Chua! Chug Xuanma quickly left Su''s house with two thin figures. Su Yun stood alone outside the small broken house and watched them leave. He didn''t panic about what he had done. "Boy, is this a little impulsive?" The old swordsman''s voice rose at this time. If it were him, he would never do such an extreme thing. Cutting Su Donghao''s arm would almost kill himself. What''s more... Su Yun hasn''t run yet, but he still stays at Su''s house! What the hell is he thinking? "What can be impulsive?" Su Yun said calmly, "if it wasn''t for the plan, it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting Su Donghao''s arm just now!" Old Jian was startled when he heard the speech: "do you still want to kill him?" "Everyone who dares to touch me should die!" There was a red light in Su Yun''s eyes, and a selfish voice came out. The old swordsman only felt cold sweat and was so thrilled: what kind of freak did I find to inherit the foundation of Wuji sword sect? "So... What are you going to do next?" Old Jian breathed and asked in a low voice. "Wait!" Su yundao. "Who are you waiting for?" "The master!" He sat quietly outside the broken house, holding a token in his hand and playing with it gently. Jianlao didn''t know, so he didn''t make a sound. But before long, bursts of rapid and heavy hooves came from the other end. The earth trembled and the sound was like thunder. The trampling force was by no means comparable to that of xuanma, at least at the level of Unicorn or above. Su Yun looked up and saw a master guard dressed in colorful glass armor and a group of elite guards coming here. All the way, the birds fly and the dogs jump, and the pedestrians avoid in a hurry. It''s so majestic. These people rushed over. There were more than 20 people, all of whom were lingxuan''s four grade cultivation accomplishments. The master''s guard even supported lingxuan''s eight grade peak cultivation accomplishments, which was so terrible. They surrounded the hut and Su Yun, and directly offered weapons to Su Yun. A man in a long shirt and a servant hat squeezed out of the unicorns. He rode a dark horse. Later, he came up to Su Yun, took a breath, and shouted seriously at Su Yun: "according to the instructions of the elder, Su Yun, the son of Wai family, slaughtered the Su family, seriously violated the Su family rules and behaved unjustifiably. Now he is arrested immediately and taken to the master''s house for sentencing, Execute now!! " The voice immediately fell, and the guards around immediately turned over and dismounted and forced Su Yun. "What are you going to do, boy? Shall I help you out, old man? " The solemn voice of the old swordsman echoed in his mind. "No!" Su Yun took Qianyuan out of the sword box with one hand and without saying a word, directly killed the guards. "Hey, boy! You''re only the sixth grade of lingxuan. It''s hard enough to deal with these internal guards. There''s also a master guard, the eighth grade of lingxuan! Where did you fight them? Run away! " "I just need to hold on a little longer! If you run away, it''s over! " Su Yun said, waving the sword to fight with the first internal guard. A large number of sword shadows wrapped it, but Su Yun dodged around. He was very fast and skilfully ran through the gap between the sword edges, as cunning as a loach. "Running away is over? Hold on for a while? " Jianlao couldn''t understand this guy''s idea at all. But now, he can''t ask any more. He can only instill spiritual power into Su Yun''s body to help him resist these internal guards. Seeing that Su Yun actually drew his sword at each other, the servant immediately clapped his hands and said happily, "good! Su Yun dared to resist! Ladies and gentlemen, you can kill him on the spot without mercy! " "Yes!!" Many guards shouted, and then a move of mysterious skills surged on the guards'' weapons. The thick and fierce lingxuan was gasified into a storm and shrouded in Su Yun, blocking his retreat up, down, left and right. Then, all the guards attacked together and killed by all sides. This move, even if Su Yun has the cultivation of lingxuan heart, it is definitely impossible to resist. Suddenly! A long snow-white sword fell from the sky and fell in front of Su Yun. The "wind disease breath" rolled on the sword body suddenly collapsed in all directions, just like splashing water, swinging away the lingxuan storm wrapped around Su Yun, and driving all the internal guards back. The guards stumbled, as if pushed away by an invisible hand. They retreated more than ten meters before they stopped, and they almost fell to the ground. "Who?" The master''s guard drank. "Me!" A snow-white figure suddenly flew in and fell in front of Su Yun like lightning. When they fixed their eyes, they saw that it was a gorgeous girl with snow-white sword clothes, long hair like a waterfall, bright eyes and bright teeth. The girl had a ribbon on her head, correct cheeks and snow-white skin. The snow-white sword clothes inlaid with Phnom Penh were more noble with her unique temperament. At this time, the girl''s small face was extremely gloomy, and her eyes as beautiful as autumn water seemed to eat people, in a threatening manner. "Yes, miss!" The owner''s guard recognized the visitor and immediately turned down the unicorn and knelt on one knee: "Galen has seen Miss Qing''er!!" "I''ve seen Miss Qing''er!" Those internal guards did not dare to neglect. They quickly got up, knelt down on their knees and shouted respectfully. "Who sent you here?" Su qinger looked coldly at the Phoenix and drank in a low voice: "get out!! Get out of here! " However, her words fell, but none of the guards moved. "Miss Qing''er, these guards came here to catch our Su family''s rebellion against Su Yun on the order of the elder!!" At this time, the man with a servant hat came forward and said angrily, "I advise miss Qing''er not to mind your own business. You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll start later. Do these guards listen to the elder or to you... I think you must know better than us!!" These words fell, but they attracted Su qinger''s dissatisfaction. "Die!" She was angry, and her figure moved in a flash. She directly approached the servant and slapped him. Poop! The servant turned over in the air and fell to the ground. He saw Su qinger scold: "it was su Donghao''s first hand. What''s the matter with my young master? The truth of the matter has not been investigated clearly. No one is allowed to move my young master. If you don''t get out again, I''ll kill you!! " The sound fell to the ground. Su Qing''er waved his hand and made a clang. He inserted the snow-white sword in front of Su Yun and flew to Su Qing''er''s palm in an instant. Su qinger waved, and the blade of the sword touched the servant''s neck. Sen Leng''s sword pierced his flesh like a needle. The servant hat man trembled and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t jump out a word. "Get out!" Su qinger issued a final warning. The Hatter couldn''t help it. He staggered up and stared at Su Qing''er in horror. His legs softened and he wanted to step back. But... When he was about to escape, there were bursts of whine and roar in the distance. People looked anxiously at the sound source, but saw a large number of people riding unicorns in the distance. In the middle of the unicorn, the purple Unicorn pulled a huge frame. The curtain at the front door of the frame shook slightly, and a figure was vaguely visible sitting in it. "Elder..." Su qinger whispered. It looks bad! Su Yun glanced at the sky: why haven''t you come yet? "Young master!" At this time, Su qinger hurriedly turned back and shouted at Su Yun: "the elder is coming. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve this matter. Run! Leave Su''s house quickly!! Otherwise you will die! " "Leave Su''s house?" Su Yun was stunned: "what do you do?"¡° I''ll be fine, young master. Go quickly. I''ll help you drag the elder. If you delay again, it''s too late! " Su qinger''s face was anxious, and tears were spilling from the corners of her eyes. Su Yun''s trouble this time is really too big. Even if Su qinger is afraid, it will be difficult to keep him! However, Su Yun smiled calmly, reached out and stroked Su Qing''er''s milk like tender and smooth face, saying, "I can''t go, I won''t go!"¡° You... "Su Qing''er was so anxious and angry that she stamped her feet and couldn''t speak. Soon, the frame came. For a while, more than ten guards of the master came. The strongest one was lingxuanxin first grade cultivation!! Su Yun can''t compete with such a lineup at all. If he acts rashly, he will definitely be killed on the spot!! There was a solemn and depressing smell in the air. The purple horned beast roared, pulled the frame to the front of the hut, and the crowd automatically avoided... A beautiful servant girl came in a hurry, lifted the curtain, and an old man with gray hair and beard bent over his waist came out. The old man''s robe is inlaid with purple patterns and wears a jade belt. The token hanging around his waist is made of green round flawless jade. A large "Zun" character is engraved on the token¡° See the elder! " The guards hurried to salute. Su Qing''er turned pale and hesitated. He still saluted with his fist: "Qing''er has seen the elder!"¡° Yes! " The bearded man nodded faintly, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He sank down but looked at Su Yun with bright eyes. Without expression, he walked directly. In front of him, he stood still, and the elder said in an old but dignified voice, "are you su Yun?" However, Su Yun looked dull and stood still, silent and motionless... "Bold!! Why didn''t you answer the elder''s question? " The owner''s guard on the side shouted angrily. But. Su Yun turned a deaf ear and didn''t even give gifts¡° The eyes have no etiquette and law. They are bold and reckless. They have rebelled for the Su family! " The elder said coldly, "kill him!"¡° Yes! " The guards drank heavily, got up together and went to Su Yun¡° Elder, don''t... please stop! " Su qinger screamed. But the elder ignored her cry and insisted. Su Yun cut off his son''s arm. Now he is so rude. He is just a foreigner. How can he let Su Yun go? But when Su Yun was surrounded and the situation was in jeopardy, a slightly hasty voice suddenly sounded¡° Stop it! Please stop! " The elder looked up and saw a group of people dressed in long clothes and surrounded by fog like white gas rushing here. The first one who shouted was a thin old man with a bald head. Seeing his anxious face, he wanted to rush over immediately¡° "Medicine king" The elder was surprised. Huaxin Valley people? Su Yun secretly looked at the sky, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally relaxed¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 119 (congratulations on the promotion of "King Hou of beacon fire drama" to the title of the book!! Sprinkle flowers!!) . "Wait a minute!" The elder drank low. The people of Huaxin Valley suddenly came to visit, which was unusual. This time, it was Zhang Moshi, the famous medicine king of Huaxin valley. How dare you come here. Zhang Moshi, the medicine king, and GUI mojue, the magic doctor of ghost hands, led a group of elite disciples of Huaxin Valley to fly over directly and fell into the crowd. All the guards of the Su family took a step back. There are more than 30 people in Huaxin valley. All the disciples are experts of lingxuan Shi and above five grades. They are smart and full of charm. They are all masters. "I don''t know why the medicine king is here?" The elder opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was filled with a trace of dissatisfaction. Of course. Zhang Moshi did not reply to his words, but walked quickly to Su Yun with a dignified face, stretched out his hand and nodded on his chest In an instant, Su Yun closed his eyes and fell to the ground. Everyone was slightly stunned. Su Qing''er''s eyes turned red, hurried forward and asked urgently, "elder medicine king, what did you... What did you do to my young master?" "Don''t worry!" Zhang Moshi, the thin and bald old medicine king, waved his hand, then turned Su Yun over, carefully pressed the acupoints on his chest, then took out some pills and took them. "Lord Yaowang, what are you doing?" The elder can''t hold his breath, but he is anxious to kill Su Yun to vent his hatred. What''s the medicine King doing? But listen to the medicine King simply spit out two words: "cure!" "Treatment?" "Yes, cure!" The medicine king stretched out his hand, pressed it on Su Yun''s chest, and said as he breathed in. "I have a close friend with Su Yun''s father. Now my old friend has gone and left an only son. I can''t bear it. Some time ago, Su Yun met me in the broken city and told me about the disappearance of his talent. I analyzed it and found that he was suffering from a strange disease, so I took the initiative to treat him. But my son is incomplete, so he sometimes goes crazy and cuts people indiscriminately!!" "Chop people at random?" The eldest elder suddenly tightened his mind and felt bad "Is Su Donghao''s arm because of the young master''s illness?" Su Qing''er answered smartly. The medicine king looked surprised and asked, "Oh? Is something wrong? " The elder looks heavy and seems to have guessed something, but he still speaks about Su Yun and Su Donghao. After hearing this, the medicine King shook his head again and again: "I''m afraid that''s why the elder brought so many people here? In fact, this is not su Yun''s fault. People can control the disease. Therefore, Su Yun has no sin. I hope the elder will look down on his face. Let''s forget it. " "How is that possible?" The elder Leng hum again and again: "although the dog''s arm was cut off, it can be connected, but should the suffering be regarded as not happening?" "The elder has such an identity, how can he quarrel with a foreign child with poor cultivation?" The medicine king was not very good-natured, and he drank heavily: "this man is the son of my old friend. I will never allow him to make any mistakes! I will report this matter to your family leader later. Your family leader should decide the guilt of this son! " "You..." the elder was angry and stared at the medicine king with gloomy eyes. A moment later, he said coldly: "since this son is ill and will cut people indiscriminately when he gets sick, he is a dangerous man. I don''t care about cutting Donghao, but he is a threat in the su family. I need to lock him up, detain him and take strict care of him!" If you are locked up by the elder, can you come out alive? But the medicine King shook his head again and again: "no, no, no! I''ll come here today to find a way to cure his disease. Don''t worry. Su Yun''s random chopping will never happen again. I can cure it today! " The elder''s face became more and more gloomy, and his snow-white beard trembled at his waist. He felt that the king of medicine was playing with him. However, this man''s words are powerless to refute. He is a well deserved authority in the area of disease. Stop for a while, there''s nothing to do! The elder finally threw off his long shirt, turned directly and drank coldly: "when the medicine king comes, I''ll inform the owner to meet him! No company! Hum! " He turned and left. "I will go to my master''s house to meet your master later. I don''t need to notice!" Cried the king of medicine. But the elder didn''t respond to him at all and left with strong resentment. Su qinger was surprised and pleased to have the medicine King protect her. Seeing the master''s iron cavalry leave, Su qinger quickly turned around and looked at the experts in Huaxin Valley, but he knelt down on his knees: "thank you for saving, thank you..." "Alas! Girl, what are you doing? " The medicine King hurriedly picked up Su qinger. "Young master is everything to me. If you save him, you save me. You will remember your great kindness and virtue! It will be announced in the future! " Su qinger said gratefully. "Ha ha, you are so kind! Su Yun, you are in trouble. How can I stand by? " The eccentric medicine King laughed and had a happy voice. Su Yun, little friend? Su qinger didn''t understand, but in her memory, the master didn''t seem to have any communication with the medicine king? But when the medicine King waved slightly, two stronger Huaxin Valley disciples came and carried Su Yun into the room. As soon as he entered the room, the unconscious Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. "Young master!" Su qinger was startled and the whole person was stupid. "Qing''er!" Su Yun breathed and smiled. Su Qing''er hurried over and held Su Yun''s hand. Finally, his delicate little white face showed a relaxed smile. "Young master, if you''re all right!" With that, she turned her head and said to the king of medicine, "master medicine really deserves its reputation. It''s amazing that she cured the young master in such a short time." "Cured? Ha ha... "Su Yun laughed:" I''m not sick. " Su qinger was confused: "no disease?" "This is just a trick of my little friend." The medicine King smiled. "Trick?" "Yes!" The ghost Mo Jue on the side said: "when Lord Su Yun visited my flower heart Valley, the medicine king of my Valley gave him a token. Lord Su Yun contacted us with this token and asked us to come quickly and play a good play with him!" "Acting?" Su Qing''er was stunned for a while, suddenly: "is it..." "Yes! Su Yun''s little friend is not ill at all. His previous words are just to let the Su family not investigate Su Yun''s cutting off Su Donghao''s arm, so that the elder can''t find a handle!! " Medicine king. Su qinger finally understood and knew why Su Yun dared to move Su Donghao. He''s already figured out the way back! "Thank you for your help this time!!" Su Yun got out of bed, hugged his fist and smiled. "Yes, yes, the prescription you just told me has solved my doubts for many years!! What is this little favor? " The medicine King laughed. "I''m really afraid that after you get the prescription I said, you can''t wait to run to study it and delay my business here." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "in that case, I have to peel off my skin if I don''t die!" "How?" Zhang Moshi said, "I have principles!" The ghost next to Mo Jue wiped the sweat on his face. "Hehe... By the way, Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue are on their way. I believe they will arrive in Guigu in the future. I hope Guigu can take care of them and cure their injuries! In addition... If you can, I hope Guigu can take in these two people! " Su Yun vomited a foul breath: "if they offended Su Donghao, they offended the elder. The Su family can''t stay any longer. At present, only Guigu can take them in! In return, I will develop a perfect recipe for "divine Jade Heart pill" for your valley and give it to your valley. " "Seriously? Great! " Zhang Moshi was ecstatic and clapped his hands like a child. The dignity he had pretended to be disappeared. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in his eyes. He smiled cunningly and said, "Su Yun, you have offended the elder. Why don''t you come and join us in Huaxin Valley?" "That won''t work!" Su Yun shook his head: "if I really want to join Huaxin Valley, will you come and play with me?" "What? Do you still miss the Su family? " "Of course! My last name is Su! " "Go, ghost letter!" ...... ...... Zhang Moshi helped resolve the crisis. Then he went to the master''s house to visit the master and explained the matter. Although the elder had some opinions on this matter, the master could not offend Huaxin Valley people because of the elder''s first useless son, so he gave it up. As soon as this happened, Su Yun explained to the Su family the reason for the significant increase in his cultivation: he was ill and received treatment. Since then, no one in the Su family dared to provoke Su Yun. They knew that this guy was not the useless waste at the beginning. What''s more... He was supported by the flower heart Valley medicine king, and he couldn''t be provoked. Home. In the spiritual Medicine Museum. Looking at Su Donghao, who had just finished taking over his arms and lying unconscious in bed, the elder''s face was gloomy and terrible, like the sky before the storm. "Huaxin Valley medicine king!" The elder clenched his fist and suppressed his voice: "do you think you can protect Su Yun? Hum, an outsider also wants to meddle in the affairs of our Su family?? I need you to look good! " At this time, a figure came in quickly. "Report back to the elder. The Deacon Su Shilong of the family asks for an audience!" "Let him in!" The elder said quietly. The man arched his hand and went down. A moment later, Su Shilong walked into the hospital with light hands and feet and a solemn and respectful look. He first looked at Su Donghao in a coma on his bed, and then saluted the elder: "the Deacon Su Shilong of the family has seen the elder!"¡° Yes! " The elder nodded¡° How are you, young master? " Su Shilong asked carefully¡° Nothing serious! "¡° That''s good! " Su Shilong looked relieved, then hugged his fist and said, "elder, Shilong came here to confirm the list of people participating in the Qunying meeting! At present, 10 internal seed players and 20 main players have been determined. Do you still need to join the candidates? "¡° "The group of heroes?" The elder heard the speech and bowed his head for a while¡° Count the time, the once-in-a-year gathering of heroes is really about to begin! At that time, all the clans, families, forces and even countries in the southern continent will send participants. This is a good time for our Su family to become famous! Never neglect! "¡° Yes, because we can only send disciples. My subordinates have mobilized all the excellent players of our Su family! The candidates of this session are much better than those of the previous session. I believe they will achieve good results!! "¡° Grades? Achievement is the second, the most important is the treasure of jubaomen!! Hum, I don''t know what treasure they will take as the prize of this Qunying event!! " The elder said lightly, then took a list handed over by Su Shilong with both hands, glanced at it and said, "yes, these people are competent enough!!"¡° well! OK! My Lord, I have arranged it like this!! "¡° Yes! " The elder nodded and said lightly, "if you take the fifth from the bottom for the Su family this time, you will lift your head to see the owner!" When Su Shilong heard the speech, he trembled all over and almost knelt on the ground. The whole person was stunned. It was neither walking nor not walking... The last time the Su family failed miserably, but he was almost kicked out of the Su family. If he didn''t get a good place this time, he would be miserable¡° Oh, yes! " The elder seemed to think of something. He opened his eyes slightly closed and asked, "can su qinger''s name be on top?"¡° This... "Su Shilong hurriedly looked at the list and shook his head:" no... not here. "¡° Put the names of Su Yun and Su Qing''er on it! "¡° Ah? " Su Shilong was stunned: "elder, this... This contestant must at least have a soul! Miss Su Qing''er is qualified, but Su Yun... I heard that friar Cai lingxuan was a monk, and he went... Didn''t he die? " The words fell, but the elder did not explain. He stared at Su Shilong calmly, as if to see through him. Su Shilong was so frightened that his eyes hurried away, but he saw the man lying on the bed. He trembled all over and understood for a moment. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "subordinates understand! Elder! I understand. I''ll do it now! " The voice fell and the man hurried back¡° Don''t let me down! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 120 (ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! I need more monthly tickets Su Donghao''s affair came to an end, but the days of cultivation were not calm. There was a rumor in Su''s family that Su yourong was furious about it and wanted to revenge Su Yun. After all, Su Donghao is her beloved brother and the one she invited to catch Su Xinyue. Su Yun cuts off Su Donghao''s arm. Whether he is really ill or fake crazy, Su yourong won''t let it go. Hearing this rumor, Su Yun dare not take it lightly. Su Donghao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but Su yourong is. Moreover, it is rumored that Su yourong picks Yin to replenish Yin. If there is no such thing, how can it be groundless? After such a period of blood quenching, the "100 demons killing God array" was finally completed. Calculate the time. It''s also time to take the shadow. It''s just the right time to avoid Su yourong''s revenge. However, before Su Yun set out to look for the shadow, Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang, who were arranged by him to go to Huaxin Valley for treatment, returned to Su''s house. In the cabin, the two men were recovering from their injuries and stood in front of Su Yun. "What are you two doing back?" Su Yun frowned and shouted seriously, "it''s too dangerous for you to stay in the Su family!! Isn''t it good to stay in Huaxin Valley? " "It''s good to stay in Huaxin Valley, but... Brother, you''re still at Su''s house. How can we rest assured?" Su Xinyue clenched her lips. Her eyes quietly looked at Su Yun''s gloomy face and said carefully, "if you go to Huaxin Valley, we won''t come back..." "I must stay at Su''s house now!" Su Yun said reluctantly, "hurry and go back to Huaxin valley. The king of medicine will take care of you. It''s not better to be there than in the Su family?" "Brother, if you don''t go, we won''t go. If we stay at Su''s house, we can help you! Although Su Donghao broke his arm, it is not difficult to renew his arm with the medical power of the Su family. When he is well, I''m afraid he will retaliate against his brother! Moreover, Su Dongfang and Su yourong will certainly help him! How can you face these people alone? " Su Xingyang said simply and honestly, but his eyes also revealed a trace of determination. Su Yun''s heart is warm, but he is not emotional at the moment. However, he also knew them and knew that it was absolutely impossible to force them to leave. He bowed his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something. He raised his head and said, "do you really want to stay in Su''s house?" They nodded without hesitation. "Well, there''s another way to keep you safe and help me!" "What can I do?" Su Xinyue couldn''t wait to say. "Go and take refuge in Prince Fusu!" Su Yun whispered. ...... ...... Fu Su is unusual. Although Su Yun doesn''t have much contact with him, he can see this guy''s ambition hidden in the depths of his eyes. As an ambitious person, his greed for strength is also amazing. Xinyue and Xingyang are gifted children in the family. Since they take the initiative to show kindness to him, he will not refuse. Under the cover of Prince Fusu, even the elder dare not act recklessly. Better Xingyang new moon can also take the opportunity to explore some secrets for Su Yun. Why did the Su family marry tianweimen? Why is the object of the marriage the hard-working Su Qing''er? Does the Su family work hard to cultivate Su qinger just to give it to others? What is hidden in this? Is it just to climb the big tree tianweimen? These questions linger in my mind, but this is not the time to think about it. When everything calmed down, Su Yun was ready to go, packed up his things and left the Su family directly. Take the Su family as the center and walk to the West. In about seven days, you can enter the Xiling area bordering the juelian area. In the center of Xiling area, there is a famous active volcano called "tanghuo". At the mouth of the volcano, there is a magical sect. The people of this sect mainly cultivate the "Chiyang flavor" of "fire". With the help of this active volcano, they absorb the high temperature released by the magma in the volcano for cultivation. The "Chiyang flavor" is very pure. The sect has strong strength, with hundreds of thousands of disciples all over the whole tianwu continent. It is the largest sect in Xiling area. It''s called tanghuo sect. Although Hu Rongxiu is not as good as the king of Tianlin fish, and he is not very strong among the elders of tanghuo sect, he can drag the king of Tianlin fish out of Taiqing Lake by virtue of his thick "red sun smell". It can be seen that the most powerful place of tanghuo sect is "potential". In terms of momentum, the tanghuo faction deserves to be the first in the south. Just. These people who practice according to the volcano do not know that there is an amazing treasure buried in the barren mountain beside the volcano. Click. Su Yun kicked away the gravel in front of his feet and set foot on the mountain road of this barren mountain. In order to save time, people ran almost nonstop, and xuanma was almost tired to death, so he arrived here in just seven days. He took down the order of Su''s children around his waist, put on his stumped face and black sword suit, took the dead sword out of the storage ring, put it behind his back, crossed the sword box, and walked up the mountain. There is nothing in the barren mountains. Apart from the barren rocks, there is sand and soil. There are very few weeds. "Almost here!" When he reached the mountainside, the man stopped. He looked around and thought for a moment. Then he took out the "hundred demons killing God array" from the storage ring and headed forward. There is a concave path on the rocky hillside. If you walk along the path for tens of meters, you will see a small crack, and adults can just pass by sideways. Vegetation around the volcano is usually suitable for growth, but this barren mountain is different. The vegetation is extremely rare. It will die in a few days, and even some stones are barren and rotten. There are no two reasons, all because this barren mountain is actually a person''s graveyard. A graveyard where the Mighty Fall! And this person is holding the existence of the shadow. Su Yun knows nothing about who he is, why there is a shadow and why he died here. The information about the shadow is all hearsay. At first, in order to find the mystery of the disappearance of their talents, they traveled all over the mainland and knew more secrets than ordinary people. At the end of the path, Su Yun threw the "hundred demons and killing gods array" into it first, and later people leaned over, picked up the paper array on the ground and continued to move forward. Through the crack, the light inside is dim and the field of view is weak. This seems to be the interior of the mountain. At first, the space is very narrow, and people can only move forward on the ground. When they move forward along the space, the space slowly becomes larger, and finally it suddenly opens up. At this end, a huge mountain space appears in Su Yun''s eyes. Great!! Su Yun was overjoyed. Looking at the huge space, he offered a thousand yuan, stepped on the sword and flew down. When he landed on the ground, he looked around and saw a huge black hole on the right side of the bottom of the space. Walking along the black hole, there will be a large number of dead virtual spirits. Dead virtual spirits are evil spirits derived from the hair of the strong man after his death. Their strength is probably in the five grades of cultivation of lingxuan. Su Yun didn''t ask how many, but the number should be a lot. If you can pass through these dead virtual spirits, you can reach the place where the strong man is buried. Then you can also find the shadow. Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the dark hole and stepped over. At present, I have six cultivation accomplishments of spiritual Xuanshi. It should be enough to deal with these dead virtual spirits, but if I fight head-on, I mostly want to be absorbed by these dead virtual spirits and turn them into corpses. Before he came to the cave, he didn''t dare to go in. People were lying on the rock wall looking for something. A hole the size of a finger was turned out after about a week of incense. Su Yun was overjoyed when he saw this. I remember the person who took the shadow once told his friend about it after drinking. Dead virtual spirits are born of hair. There are a large number of them, but they are hair and spiritual bodies, so they have little weight and are as light as a feather. They fly away when the wind blows, so the best way to resist them is the wind. At this rock wall, the man accidentally found a wind eye, a wind eye connecting the outside of the mountain. Expand the wind eye. The wind blowing from outside the mountain can fill the space through this wind eye and fill the interior to form a backflow. With the help of the wind, you can easily kill the virtual spirit! Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He pulled out Qianyuan and knocked at the eye of the wind. Click. Click. Click The small hole became bigger and bigger, and the eye of the wind became bigger and bigger. The wind surging out of the eye hit him more and more widely. Sweat dripped from his face, but Su Yun didn''t stop. He didn''t dare to urge lingxuan breath. Any demon''s perception of lingxuan breath is very keen, and pure power is the most appropriate. "Ho!!!!!!!!!!" Suddenly, bursts of scary and strange sounds came out of the black hole. Su Yun''s whole body was stiff. He quickly stopped his movement and looked aside. The dead spirit did not appear. In other words, it didn''t find me, so what did it call? Su Yun was confused and felt something wrong. After thinking for a while, he quickly picked up the crushed stones and stuffed them into the eye of the wind. Then he carried Qianyuan and approached the black hole carefully. Near the black hole, the cold smell rippled, and the stabbing people''s hair stood up, and their flesh and skin got pimples. Hiss, hiss A subtle sound sounded from the black hole, and then the sad cry of the dead ghost sounded from the black hole again. "Ho!!!!" The cry kept ringing and scattered, and it was extremely frightening. What''s going on? Su Yun, who stood at the entrance of the cave, took a breath, stared at the dark front, bravely and carefully headed inside. "Boy, don''t go!" Just then, the sound of the old sword came out. Su Yun''s pace stiffened and hurried back. After leaving the black hole, he hurriedly asked, "elder, what''s the matter?"¡° Someone! " The sword old man shouted anxiously: "and the breath is strong. That person deliberately hides the breath. If I am not a spirit body, I am very sensitive to the breath. I''m afraid I can''t catch this person''s breath! Don''t enter. Hide quickly. If that person finds out, you''ll be finished! "¡° What? " Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He looked around, found a big stone and hid it. He offered the Wuji sword formula to cover his breath. He never expected that someone would come here. Is it also aimed at the shadow? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 121 (thank you for the rewards from several friends of "Zhu Rong''s arm bones, the waning moon of July, Xuanyu mm, and Qingfeng Pushang", and thank you for your monthly ticket support. You are so excited to return...) . Ho!!!!!!! The bleak cry of the dead virtual spirit kept ringing, followed by bursts of explosion, and the extremely weak spirit Xuan breath overflowed from the black hole. Su Yun hid behind the stone, his eyes fixed on the black hole, and his nerves tightened. Since the sword is always said to be powerful, it is absolutely irresistible with its current strength. There is Wuji sword formula as a cover to cover its own breath. It can be hidden here for the time being. He was not worried about the shadow being taken away by the man, because according to the memory of the previous life, the shadow was not taken away at this time. What''s more, the border can''t be opened by ordinary people. Su Yun held his breath and waited behind the stone. I don''t know how long later, the sad cry of the dead ghost in the black hole gradually decreased. Su Yun pricked up his ears and listened quietly. After about a Jixiang''s Kung Fu, the voice of the dead virtual spirit completely disappeared. Dong!!!!! Suddenly, a deafening sound sounded, but looking at the rock wall of the whole mountain space, a layer of dark green lines stirred up. These lines are like a barrier, covering the rock wall of the whole mountain space, including the inner wall of the black hole!! "This is the heart protecting wall array!!" Su Yun whispered. "Heart wall array?" The old swordsman was stunned for a while when he heard the speech. He was immediately full of surprise and said, "the wall array sealed into the magic weapon can activate the body by itself?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "it is also one of the few spiritual arrays in tianwu mainland!!" He moved his eyes away, observed the fading lines on the rock wall around him, and said in a low voice: "after the strong man died, the heart protecting wall array he carried sealed the road to his burial place. Now, the man in the black hole is trying to open the road, but the heart protecting wall array urges itself to resist the man''s attack. I''m afraid for a while, It''s hard to break! " "Oh?" Old Jian was slightly surprised: this boy, I am the leader of Wuji sword sect. I have rich experience and have a wide range of contacts. Few people in the heart wall array really know it. Why does this boy know so much about it? What the hell is he? Dong!!! The noise is again! The heart protecting wall array is activated by itself again, full of dark green ripples, which sets off the dark space in the mountain. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound seemed to stop at all. Su Yun''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his heart suddenly understood something. The heart protecting wall array seems to be induced by lingxuan breath. If you attack with lingxuan breath, it will trigger. I just dug the wind eye without lingxuan breath, so I didn''t trigger the heart protecting wall array, otherwise I can''t expand the wind eye at all. About twenty times, the sound finally stopped. Su Yun shrunk and even stopped breathing. He peeped out an eye and stared at the black hole quietly. His heart beat badly. Cluck Finally, in the black hole, extremely slight footsteps sounded. It seems that these people can''t break the heart wall array and choose to give up. Probably two footsteps, from small to large, from light to heavy. Although the other party is walking out of the black hole, Su Yun can''t feel the half spirit mysterious breath on the two people. If you are not an expert, how can you hide the spirit Xuan breath so watertight? "I didn''t expect that this guy could have a natural burial place even when he died. The people in the rumor are really great!" The voice is gloomy and cold, but it is a mature female voice. Su Yun stared at the black hole, but saw two figures slowly out of the black hole. A tall man wearing a black shirt and a long black crown. His eyes are green and his long hair is also green. Especially his skin is full of green lines, which is terrible. Moreover, the lines on his black robe are creeping slowly, like a living creature. Beside the man was a woman in green. The woman''s long skirt is over the knee, and a small section of snow-white legs are exposed. Her figure is incomparably enchanting, protruding forward and backward, which makes people daydream. Looking at her face, it''s really frightening. What a beautiful little face should it be? Daimei is far away from the mountain, with a small cherry mouth. Her skin is like congealed fat. Her long hair is slightly green and curly, lazily scattered on her fragrant shoulder. Her eyes are like two bright and crystal gemstones, with great charm. What''s more strange is that this woman has an inexplicable and wonderful temperament. The temperament is very wonderful. It gives people a high and inviolable dignity, but there is also a charming that captures people''s heart and soul and hooks people''s spirit. It''s like a goblin! Su Yun shook his head and shouted fiercely. If he didn''t wear pride, he was afraid that he would be impressed by the woman''s beauty. Go out obediently and worship under her pomegranate skirt. "Without that treasure, all our efforts these days will be in vain! We must find a way to break the boundary! " The green woman said. The man hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Princess! The most precious treasure is not easy to obtain. This wall array is difficult to break. It''s not that our strength is impure. In fact, we haven''t found the flaw of the wall array. If we can find the flaw, even the strength of mole ants will easily crush it! " As soon as the blue dress woman heard this, the moon eyebrow was horizontal: "do you see a flaw?" "No." "Do you have a plan?" "I heard that Tianqing was born. Maybe I can break the barrier and take the treasure by relying on the power of Tianqing!" "I''ve already sent someone to investigate Tianqing. It''s said that the person who contacted Tianqing had a divine sword. After investigation, Tianqing is now in the hands of a person named Wuji. Both divine sword sect and Mingying sect are searching for this person. However, Wuji has no trace and is difficult to trace!! It''s hard to get Tianqing for a while! " The woman in green dress said lightly. "My subordinates have inquired that the Elder Dragon Xianli of the divine sword sect and the Dharma protector fox qianmei of the Mingying sect have all been to one place! Maybe the promise will be there! " "Oh?" The woman turned her white neck and looked at him lightly: "where?" "Su family!" The man said respectfully. "Su family? Then have you sent someone to investigate? " "Two people have gone!" "Good!" The Bi Shang woman nodded: "let someone check on your side first, and we''ll find a way. I''ll take both Tianqing and this treasure!! The great cause has not been completed. We need more help! " The man knelt down on one knee and lowered his head piously. The woman did not look at him. Her feet were light and flew into the air like green leaves towards the tunnel. Seeing this, the man quickly got up and followed him. Su Yun stared "Boy, there are a lot of people thinking about Tianqing. These two guys are no worse than long Xianli!" The old swordsman''s voice fell. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "I didn''t expect the Su family''s water to be so deep! I have to be careful in the future and try to find out those two guys as much as possible!! " "What are you going to do now? Do you still want to take the shadow? " Old Jian asked. "Of course! If you don''t take the shadow, won''t this trip be in vain? " Su Yun said, then sat here and waited quietly. The Wuji sword formula was pasted on his chest. I believe that the breath will not leak, and those people are difficult to perceive their own existence. In this way, Su Yun has been sitting for most of the day. Feeling that the two people should have left, he stepped out of the stone and walked towards the black hole. The dead virtual spirit in the black hole has been killed by those two people. All the ground is the hair shape of the dead virtual spirit after death. Although it is dead, before long, the strong man''s body will give birth to a new dead virtual spirit! Those two people solved the death virtual spirit for themselves, which saved a lot of Kung Fu! Su Yun was slightly happy, carrying Qianyuan, and walked carefully into the black hole. The black hole is even darker than the space in the mountain. There is almost no light here. If ordinary people were here, they would have been blind long ago. It''s good that Su Yun has sky scale God eyes. In such a dark place, he also has some horizons. The black hole is not long. It looks like a hundred meters. There are more than 100 dead ghost bodies all the way. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but overflow a little cold sweat. If he came to fight, he didn''t know how long he would have to kill by using the wind eye. I''m afraid it won''t end for a few days and nights. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun''s eyes fell on the bodies of these dead virtual spirits in front of him. These dead spirits died not long ago, the bodies had not returned to hair shape, and their slender bodies were still shining. His eyes fell on the center of the body in front of him, but there was a strange blue light there. "Psychic power!" The old swordsman''s excited voice came out. "Psychic power?" "Yes!!" The old swordsman said anxiously, "like me, these dead spirits are transformed by spirit. The spiritual power is not the mysterious breath of spirit, but the original power generated by human soul. Su Yun... Can you... Can you give me these spiritual power? With these spiritual powers, I can be stronger and stronger!!! It''s good for me! " "Why are you so polite, elder! If you want, these are yours! " Su Yun smiled and began to pick the spirit with his bare hands and threw it into the limitless sword formula. The sword spirit couldn''t wait and quickly absorbed it. Su Yun''s speed is very fast. If the dead virtual spirit dies for a long time, these spiritual powers will disappear. However, with the Kung Fu of a incense stick, all the spiritual power of dozens of dead virtual spirits were removed and sent to old Jian for absorption. The old swordsman was not polite. When he got spiritual power, he sank into the limitless sword formula without a sound. Su Yun continued to move forward and soon came to the end of the black hole. At the end is a huge stone, which closes the road behind. No one knows what the rear is, but if you can break the stone, you can easily get the shadow. It must be that those two people were blocked here just now. Su Yun sniffed the mysterious spirit in the air, slowly opened his eyes, took out the "sky and moon flying mirror" in the storage ring, opened the bone winding rope, and opened the breathtaking "100 demons killing God array"¡° It''s up to you! " Su Yun stroked the array of evil Qi and whispered. Just then, green eyes the size of beads suddenly lit up on the rock walls in all directions. The green eyes emitted a lot of light and built a huge Dharma array in the air. Then the Dharma array began to operate on its own, and the rich and strange smell rippled among the Dharma arrays. Su Yun''s face was tight¡° Is this... Did those two people stay just now? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 122 (Calvin... The last chapter may be late. If you can''t send it tonight, you will make it up tomorrow. In addition, thank you for the reward and monthly ticket support from several friends of "banmeng qicanyue, Haohao, taishanyin, Xiaoyao Xifeng and skeleton". Thank you ~) . Looking at the array that began to work, Su Yun''s heart was frozen. Yes, since the other party has found this place, how can they not leave preventive measures to prevent others from finding here and taking the baby they want? This array has no breath of attack and kill. It doesn''t seem to want to kill itself, but its floating lingxuan breath is particularly tight. It seems to be other breath excluded from the public attribute Anyway, it''s the king''s way to take away the shadow quickly! Su Yun dared not neglect the slightest bit and immediately spread the "100 demons killing God array" on the ground. Then people took out the last piece of material from the baggage, stared at the eye of the "hundred demons and killing gods array" and settled it. Chug. The array eye closed the piece of material, and almost in a breath, the atlas on the sky and moon flying guide began to overflow with bleeding red fog like substances, just like a pot of boiled blood, and began to make a strange sound of "gudu gudu". Su Yun stared at the array, and the magic sleeping in the depths of his soul was gradually awakened. His eyes began to turn red, strange and cold. The blood in the body of the mysterious demon man... Why does it have such a magical effect? He doesn''t know or want to know. What he has to do now is sacrifice. Dedicate your soul to integrate with the power of the hundred demons. Evil is not synonymous with ferocity and evil. The real devil is not a murderer who is spread by word of mouth. Their pursuit, together with immortals, is the highest way. People are afraid of it and hate it, but they can''t understand it. Su Yun stepped on the edge of Tianyue Feijian, stepped on the "100 demons killing God array", took out Qianyuan, took off the dead sword behind him, took off the scabbard, and stabbed both swords together. He supported the double swords as if he had collapsed. He lost all his strength. His chest fluctuated and gasped. Gradually, the "hundred demons and killing gods array" jumped out of the sky, directly penetrated the heart wall array above, penetrated the mountains and stones, and went straight out of the barren mountains and into the sky. "Well!!!!!" In an instant, Su Yun was wrapped by the blood light, and severe pain appeared, together with Qianyuan and dead sword, as if one person''s double swords were being baptized by the blood light. He clenched his teeth and stared at the hundred demons killing God array, but saw the painted lines and suddenly squirmed on his own. The hundred portraits of demons, whether ferocious, powerful, terrible or frightening, suddenly stood up. Their eyes were all focused on Su Yun''s body, and they moved the body poured with blood and approached it. "Kill!! Kill all the injustice between heaven and earth and all the injustice in the world!! Kill!!!!!" "No one can control you and me. From now on, both you and I are free!" "Darkness is not desirable, but it can well hide us. In this way, we will be safe!" "God, fairy or devil, who cares? I just want to spend the rest of my life with the people I love. Won''t you give me these?" "Then I will tear down this day and split the land to show you that I am not an ant that you can trample on wantonly!" "Soul? Dignity? Life? Can all this be achieved? " One sentence seems to be a cry, a roaring voice is stirring in my ears, but different voices bring the same defiance. This is the voice of the devil! What they pursue is actually very simple. Su Yun listened quietly, feeling their unwillingness, bearing their anger, despair and sadness Suddenly. The first demon body shook a few times and fell on him WOW!! The blood was demonized into liquid, and the whole son poured it on Su Yun''s body, quickly circled around him, and finally gathered into a pattern of the devil and fell on him. The magic map is ferocious, with extremely fierce eyes, like the peerless killing devil under Jiuyou. WOW! The second demon leaned over, threw himself into it and turned into a magic map. Then the third one. WOW! Fourth! WOW! WOW! Fifth, sixth Until the hundredth demon seeped into Su Yun''s body, his whole body had been covered by the ferocious and terrible magic map. How can he be called a man at this moment? The ferocious smell of evil spirit glittered the red light against the whole black hole. The heart wall array directly triggered itself and was pushed to the limit, as if it was on guard against this smell. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The hundred magic patterns are generated, the magic roar erupts, and the barren mountain array. The breath penetrates the rocks and into the sky. Vow to crush heaven and earth in the palm of your hand! ...... ...... A volcano. The main hall. Six well-equipped disciples with the breath of lingxuan heart level stand upright inside and outside the main hall. In the main hall, the elders of tanghuo sect have arrived one after another, and they have all been seated. Even Yang Gu, the chief elder of tanghuo sect, has arrived! Hu Rongli was in the center of the main hall, reporting on the upcoming recruitment of new work of tanghuo sect. The inheritance and continuation of a sect is inseparable from the recruitment of new disciples. Although the tanghuo sect and the Aogu determination sect agree to practice "Chiyang breath", there are essential differences between the two sects. The "tanghuo sect" knows how to restrain the irritable temper easily brought about by practicing "Chiyang breath", and the cultivation pays most attention to the state of mind¡® The skills of "tanghuo sect" and "Chiyang breath" are not much higher than those of "Aogu determination sect". The reputation and scale of the sect are not comparable to those of "Aogu determination sect". The people who come to participate in the entry examination every year are like Jiang Zhiqing. Hearing Hu Rong''s report, the elder Yang Gu closed his eyes and meditated. No one else spoke, and the main hall was very quiet. At this time, Yang Gu opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "the recruitment of this session... In fact, I have discussed with the leader and may be delayed for several months!" All the elders were stunned. "Why?" Hu Rong wondered: "the recruitment of new blood in the past is the most important, which is related to the continuation of the sect. The recruitment of new blood can''t be delayed. Elder, why should it be delayed?" "Don''t be surprised!" Yanggu said: "the chief master hopes that we can get the ranking at the upcoming Qunying event this time, so that everyone can shift all the focus to this event!" "A gathering of heroes?" Elders, look at me. I look at you. My eyes are full of fog. "With the strength of our disciples, it''s no problem to get the top ten! The ranking is empty. Why should the leader care? " Hu Rong said. "Yes, those sects are greedy for fame, but our tanghuo sect is different! What''s the difference between first and last? " Everyone says a word to me. But the elder shook his head one after another. "I''m afraid you don''t know. The reason why the leader valued this Qunying event is the treasure provided by jubaomen!! If you can get this treasure, it will be of great benefit to our tanghuo sect!! " "Baby?" The crowd was stunned. Hu Rong saluted with a fist: "please make it clear to the elder!" The elder looked at Hu Rong and wanted to speak clearly. However, as soon as he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed and the man suddenly stood up from his chair. The elders got up one after another and looked at the elders in surprise. At this time, the cold and ferocious atmosphere suddenly filled the main hall, and the inexplicable atmosphere rippled, so strange. "This... This is?" Hu Rong stared, feeling extremely incredible. "No! There is a situation!! " People shouted. The eldest elder turned pale and stared outside. After thinking for a moment, he shouted in a low voice: "open the mountain protection barrier and order to go down. The disciples below the inner door are not allowed to leave the sect. Let all sect elites go! Wait, follow me out! Let''s see who came to our tanghuo sect to act wildly!!! " The sound fell, Yang Gu and others rushed forward, turned into a flame and shuttled out of the main hall. ..... At this time, the burial place of the unknown man, Tianyue Feijian, has been turned into ashes. The hundred demons and God killing array is all attached to Su Yun, and his body is full of ferocious demon images. He breathed heavily, his eyes were red, raised his pale face, stared at the big stone in front of him, and then stepped over. The left and right hands hold "Qianyuan" and "dead sword" respectively. At this time, the two swords seemed to be possessed by demons, and they were very red. Especially the dead swords were crazy, trembling and restless. It seemed that they would break away from Su Yun''s tightly held hands at any time. Jian kept silent. He was immune to Su Yun''s strange and amazing move. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun raised the dead sword in his hand, looked at its crazy trembling appearance, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a trace of evil smile. "Can''t you bear the smell? It''s only the first change! " Su Yun''s face suddenly became ferocious, and a low roar broke out! "Ah!!!" Then, Qianyuan''s dead sword cleaved at the big stone in front of him. The bleeding wind from the blade rippled violently!! The endless breath of destruction converges at one point and shocks people''s hearts and souls! Bang!!!!!!!!! At almost the same time, the heart protecting wall array again urged itself to the limit. It is no longer dark green, but white bright green. The whole black hole is glittering and translucent!! Dang!!!!!!!!! Dead sword! Qianyuan! They all hit it and make a loud noise, but they can''t smash it!! The heart protecting wall array keeps flashing. It seems that it has exhausted all its strength to resist. I swear to death not to let these two swords enter half a minute! However, after this breath, Su Yun suddenly burst out with the devil pattern all over his body. Taking his body as the root, he rushed out of his body. One by one, the devil shadow showed his fierce claws, grabbed the heart protecting wall array and tore it crazy. A hundred demons! Burst¡° Ah!!! " The shrill scream sounded from the mouths of these demons. It was not a roar of pain or despair, but a roar of anger and madness. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! The intense light dissipates and the heart protecting wall array collapses completely! The whole road is unblocked in an instant!! Ferocious power seems to crack the void. This is the real power! This is incomparable strength! Su Yun is more and more infatuated with... There is a small concave hole in the back! In the cave, a weathered corpse lay there quietly. The magic weapons on the corpse are dim. These magic weapons are their own magic weapons. If a person dies, the magic weapons will fall. However, on that dry finger, a ring with black light is flashing... Shadow!! Su Yun''s blood red eyes widened. Click. Qianyuan and the dead sword clung to the ground. With heavy steps, his body shook and staggered forward¡° Finally got it! " He took off the ring and held it in his hand. His blood red eyes were full of ecstasy! Get the shadow! Come on, Optimus! With these two gods, cooperate with pride! What else can I fear¡° Ha ha ha... "The ecstasy in his heart made him unable to contain, and bursts of hoarse and dull laughter came out of his throat¡° oh It turned out that there was a little dog sneaking in! " At this time, the mature and pleasant female voice sounded from the rear. Su Yun turned hard and stared at the rear, but saw two figures flying out of the green array. This is a magical array that connects space¡° You... You broke the heart protecting wall array! " The man in black and green hair was stunned¡° HMM... it''s full of evil spirit. Does this heart protecting wall array eat the smell of evil spirit? " The woman, who was called the princess by the man in black, put her autumn eyes on Su Yun. Her expression remained unchanged and her voice was dignified: "boy, give me the shadow! Otherwise, die! "¡° Want it? " Su Yun raised his blood red eyes and walked over step by step. He inserted Qianyuan into the ground, holding the dead sword in his right hand and the shadow in his left hand, and walked towards the two people¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 123 (this chapter is a supplement to yesterday''s, and there are three more chapters today. In addition, I would like to thank friends such as "bones, love dreams, years of acquaintance, jackals, Ying Zang Nianli, goodbye at separation, ye heifenggao, Xiaoyao Xifeng, taishanyin, Hao Hao and Godfather" for their monthly tickets, rewards and gift support. I sincerely thank you, thank you.) Looking at this man''s obedience, both the Bi Shang woman and the man felt bad. In particular, this person is full of fierce devil patterns all over his body. He is cautious and tight. The blood gas overflowing from his body seems to make people faint. Is he a demon? But if it''s a devil, why does it have human breath?? Women meditate in their hearts, and people are a little wary. Suddenly!! A dark ring flew over. The blue woman and the green haired man were surprised and looked at the ring. Shadow! The man threw the shadow over. The green haired man trembled and was overjoyed: "Princess! It''s the treasure! " The voice fell, and the green haired man jumped up and grabbed the dark ring with his hand. "Come back!" The green dress woman was furious, but it was too late! At this moment, a sharp sword came fiercely. It''s a long black sword with a scabbard! The surface of the long sword is covered with evil ghost patterns. A blood red gem at the handle of the sword glitters like the pupil of the devil. Bursts of amazing dead breath rotate around the body of the sword like a storm. "Hum, it''s arrogant to chop here with a scabbard!" The green haired man showed strong anger in his eyes. He felt that the other party was completely belittling himself, so he grabbed the scabbard with his right hand and the ring with his left hand. Bata! Holding the scabbard, the whole sword is fastened! But this did not end. Just when the green haired man fastened the scabbard, the man holding the sword handle suddenly burst out a hundred demons around him. The demons were like a flood, stretched out ferocious and terrible claws and directly grabbed the man. "Ah!!!!!" There was a roar of despair, anger and madness. A hundred demons. Kill with the power of killing God. "Ah?" The green haired man''s face changed dramatically, his heart beat wildly, his hair stood up and his scalp numbed. Before he could react, his body was pulled by countless pairs of magic claws. A hundred demons made efforts, and the thick and fierce smell of destruction penetrated from the magic claws and tore his skin and bones. Wheezing The green haired man turned into fragments and scattered blood, bones and internal organs. The existence of a holy soul! Then he was torn and killed by Su Yun!! "What?" The green dress woman frowned. Su Yun took the shadow falling from the air and looked at the girl in blue. His whole body was wet with the blood of the green haired man, and his eyes were filled with unstoppable enthusiasm and desire for killing. "And you? Do you want it? " He stretched out the ring to the girl in blue and asked the evil spirit. "OK!! OK!! Good!! " The green dress woman nodded repeatedly, and the anger in Qiu''s eyes continued to flicker: "very good!! Those who dare to touch me! Whoever you are! I will kill you without a burial place! The cruel words fell as if they had activated a switch of the other party. Su Yun suddenly turned his face, and the whole man came to kill the general. The hundred demons moved again. Their momentum was like a rainbow, and they covered the girl with big waves. This is also to kill her! "Hum! Think I''m that loser? " The anger in the eyes of the Bi Shang woman became more and more intense. She only saw her inching steps, and the person suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she had fallen more than ten meters away from Su Yun. She read a few formulas and inched her fingers, and saw that there were ripples in the void around. A large number of fierce demons rushed out of the ripples and killed Su Yun. The demons waved their claws, grabbed these fierce demons, tore them up in an instant, and then began to eat them and devour them. After eating the fierce demon, the momentum of the 100 demons became more powerful. The green dress woman''s eyes tightened: what did this person do and what was this... Why could he devour my power? And so powerful Buzzing Just as she was thinking, a burst of broken air sounded. The girl''s pupil widened a few times and hurriedly looked into the air, but she saw a slender sword stabbing herself. The green woman quickly cast a spell and offered a shield to resist, but the next second, the man who was attached by the shadow of a hundred demons suddenly soared, and the man rushed in front of him in an instant She seemed to be able to see the enthusiasm under the man''s mask. Mask, sword suit, sword box? "Are you limitless?" The green dress woman suddenly thought of something. But Su Yun didn''t care about anything she said. The shadow of a hundred demons moved again, without half pity for fragrance and jade, and directly pulled it at the blue dress woman At present, he only wants this woman to die! Because this woman once said she wanted him to die! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A series of explosions suddenly sounded, and then several flames rushed over and directly hit Su Yun''s body. Su Yun retreated after being blasted, and several flames lit up on his body. However, he didn''t feel pain. The fierce blood gas extinguished the flame. Then people looked at it, but saw many people rushing into the mouth of the black hole. About twenty people, each wearing flame gold clothes and holding a burning magic weapon, came here in a fierce manner. Send someone through the fire! The leader is Yang Gu, Hu Rong and other elders. The rest are elite disciples of tanghuo sect with superior combat power! The Bi Shang woman looked at the person who came over and Su Yun. She thought in her eyes for a moment. Suddenly, with a wave of her hand, a green light rushed up her head. She saw that the rock wall above suddenly turned into debris and disappeared. A passage to the outside was waved by the woman! Without the heart protecting wall array, the barren mountain stone can be easily broken. After the woman blasted out of the exit, she jumped directly, followed the gap and escaped from the barren mountain. Su Yun saw this, but he didn''t give up. With a wave of his hand, he flew to Qianyuan. He stepped on the sword and chased the woman. "Sword flying? Is he sent by the divine sword? " Someone was surprised. "No!" Hu Rong shouted: "how could the divine sword send people to have such a ferocious evil spirit? He must be the Wuji sword master! " "Limitless sword respect "Is it Lord Jian?" "Why is he here?" The crowd was stunned. But no one could answer their doubts. At the moment, Su Yun focused all his efforts on the woman in green clothes. Since this woman wants to find Wuji and has sent someone to the Su family, she can''t be polite. She wants to kill me and take Tianqing. Can she let her go? Su Yun''s heart was cold. He killed his heart. People didn''t have any worries and rushed directly. They both rushed out of the barren mountain and fell into the vast air. Suddenly, the fleeing blue dress woman turned in vain and faced Su Yun. Her white and slender hands turned quickly. She saw that the patterns of mountains, rivers, animals and stars suddenly burst out in her hands. The changes were extremely rapid, mysterious and amazing. However, hundreds of patterns flashed in her hands after a few breaths. Then, the woman held her hands high and waved them. The pictures between her catkins suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they were all around Su Yun. They arranged themselves and turned them into a magical and beautiful small world centered on them. They trapped Su Yun and wanted to suppress the demons attached to her. But these are not ordinary demons. How firm are their hearts? Can you be tempted by this worldly thing? The rage of all demons, the reappearance of their claws, and the release of their evil Qi turn into chains that bind the hypocritical world and tear it to pieces. "I''m not bewitched!" The woman snorted. Instead of running away, she took out a colorful damask with a faint green light. She waved it gently. The colorful damask rippled a little and hit Su Yun. Su Yun approached and was added by ripples, but he was shocked to find that the place where the flesh touched the ripples was rapidly decaying and withering However, he still didn''t feel the slightest pain. The hundred demons killing God array gave him a strong demonic nature. His obsession shielded everything, leaving only the crazy killing heart. The pain on the flesh was not in his consideration Seeing this guy rushing here with his own magic, the woman was also stunned. "So hot!! Limitless!! What kind of spell is this? " The woman asked. But he was still silent. When he approached, a sword blew out, all the demons killed together, and the overwhelming offensive swept over like a big wave. The woman jumped back again. She was very light and had a sense of stepping hundreds of miles. Obviously, she only took a small step forward, but she appeared in a very far place. It was difficult for people to catch her. Watching Su Yun jump into the air, the woman''s eyes were filled with a trace of ridicule, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she said: "I seem to see something. Your own breath is very weak and doesn''t seem to be strong. It seems that you have such strength with the help of some mysterious skills, but... Don''t make a mistake. Although your strength can kill the soul, it''s useless for me, I''m not something you can provoke! Don''t think you can kill me! Hand over the shadow of the shadow. In this case, I can spare you from dying!! " "Will you spare me from dying?" Su Yun stopped his body, with a strange light in his eyes, a slight smile on his lips. "Boy, go!" The sound of the old sword came out. "Oh? Master, what do you mean? " Su Yun asked with a smile. "You can''t fight her! I''ve lost my sight. Her strength may be more terrible than you and I thought! " "I know." Su Yun nodded and smiled faintly, "but if you don''t kill her! If she comes to Su''s house tomorrow, she will kill me! " "She only knows the infinite! I don''t know Su Yun! "¡° Isn''t that the same? " The madness in Su Yun''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and the evil charm in the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger. Old Jian was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and suddenly realized it. At this time, it''s not su Yun''s Irrationality, but his skill, which makes his reason more inclined to kill! If you can kill... He won''t escape! Whoosh, whoosh. Tanghuo sent someone to fly and looked at the two people facing each other. Yanggu waved hurriedly and stopped everyone''s movement¡° Elder, the leader has been informed!! The venerable believes that he will come soon! "¡° Yes! " Yanggu nodded, stared at the two people at the other end with dignified eyes, and said lightly, "they seem to be fighting. In that case, let them fight each other!"¡° Why do they fight? Why are you here? " Hu Rong asked puzzled¡° I don''t know, but I''ll know soon! "¡° Elder, who should we... Help? " Hu Rong asked again¡° Help who? No one will help!! This is the territory of our tanghuo sect! They sneak into this place without permission, that is, they don''t pay attention to us. How can we let them go? Let them fight and we''ll clean up the mess! " The elder snorted¡° But... Lord Kejian, he... "Wuji jianzun once saved Zixing and the young master of Mu family in Zixing college. He has a high status in Wushan area. If we move him, I''m afraid Zixing college and Mu family won''t rest!! At that time, I''m afraid that people in the whole mountain free area will regard our tanghuo sect as the enemy! " Xu Ziying, the second elder on the side, said anxiously. The elder''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were a little unhappy, but he didn''t want to talk, but he felt that the head suddenly rippled with a burst of evil spirit, and then the whole sky suddenly darkened¡° What''s going on? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 124 (ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket! Ask for a monthly ticket!) "Crazy!! You are crazy!! You''re completely crazy!! Su Yun, can your body bear the blessings of so many powerful metaphysical skills? Your body will collapse! " The old swordsman''s anxious roar sounded. However, it can''t stop Su Yun at the moment. Holding the shadow, he secretly used his strength to activate it. Lingxuan breath is like an electric current, which urges this tiny and extremely powerful ''machine''. "If it takes too long, I will be difficult to support it, but if I crush it quickly, I can ignore it!" The sound fell, and the dark ring of the shadow cracked several cracks. Then it opened warily and moved around like a lotus. After a while, it turned into a dark lotus ring. The flower center is very dark, like a black hole, and even the petals are very strange. It''s strangely tight. There''s no breath around it, just like a plain ring. But at this moment, it''s more and more calm and strange. People can''t imagine that it''s a rare treasure. Su Yun stared at the shadow quietly. Somehow, the evil nature in his heart was weakened by three points, but more obsession and firmness rose. It faded the loss of reason, restored a few Qingming, and people''s blood red eyes also rippled some true colors. "I''m really not afraid of death!! You have possessed such terrible mysterious skills, and you still urge the shadow!! Your strength is so poor. Aren''t you afraid of bursting to death? " The green dress woman was also surprised. I didn''t expect this man to be so desperate! The shadow of a bird produces lotus, and the heart disease flies. As the sky darkened, a huge lotus mark could be seen in the sky. Wow. The lotus of shadow suddenly disappeared. Then, a dark lotus print appeared on the back of the hand wearing the shadow. "That''s all! Boy, since you''ve decided to do it, let''s go!! I believe you are not that easy to fall. " The sword old vomited and said. Su Yun nodded, his eyes still staring at the green woman. Although the shadow moves, the breath has not changed much, which makes people wonder its power. "Shadow... Hum, I''ll see how powerful it is. If it''s just a waste, don''t!" With that, the Bi Shang woman waved the colorful silk, the silk scarf turned into boulders, and hit Su Yun in the air. Buzz! The lotus seal on the back of Su Yun''s hand flashed black, and then the huge lotus seal in the sky suddenly fell a black line, crashing the mountains like a sound wave. Almost in an instant, Su Yun felt that his body had been stripped of a layer of spiritual and mysterious breath, and his body immediately became extremely weak. However, in an instant, all the spiritual eyes and earth spiritual eyes in his body were crazy, spewing out spiritual and mysterious breath, filling up the dried up body, and people recovered their spirit. What''s going on? Is this the power of the shadow? Su Yun was suspicious, but he didn''t think much. He looked at the lotus seal on the back of his hand, and waves of wonderful and amazing mysterious skills swept in his heart. These mysterious skills are shown in my mind like a passing animation. There are as many as 9981 kinds, and each move is vast and powerful. He calmed his breath, stepped on Qianyuan, stared closely at the Bi Shang woman in the distance, holding the dead sword in one hand, and the palm printed with lotus suddenly raised to the Bi Shang woman. WOW!!!!!! All the mysterious spirit breath in the body was emptied again, and the Qi vessels everywhere were exhausted instantly. Even the mysterious spirit breath supporting the hundred demons and killing God array was taken away, and the magic array was weak by three points. Then all the forces flew out through the lotus seal. A dark lotus flower was played out and flew to the green dress. Black shadow juelian! In the eighty-one mysterious skill of shadow, lethality determines the existence. The lotus rippled, the petals withered in the air, and then flew quickly in five directions. What a strong smell of destruction! "This is... Black shadow juelian?? How is that possible? How did the sword master learn the long lost mysterious technique of destruction?? This is at least... The terrible mysterious skill above the Xuan level! " "Is Wuji sword Zun just like evil? Why did he exude such a terrible smell of evil? And it''s all magic? " "Don''t take it lightly! You can''t help it! " The distant fire sent whispers to each other. The green dress woman quickly shook the colorful silk, and saw that the colorful silk was changeable, and turned into a huge iron shield to intercept it in front of her. The thick shield is like the wall of the next day, dividing the whole body of the volcano into two. However, the small dark lotus petals hit Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang When each lotus flower explodes, it will splash a huge dark lotus mark, which spread around like an electric current. The five petals immediately spread to the whole shield surface. Then, the shield surface will be broken. The move of the blue dress woman is directly empty and broken! The shield wall was knocked back. Well The woman in green dress had a full and firm chest, with some ups and downs, and her cheeks were slightly white. The man stepped back for several points, staring at the man with some amazement in her eyes. "I''m afraid I can''t fight with the existence of lingxuanyang level!" Yang Gu looked at Wuji sword Zun with dignity and spoke faintly. "Lingxuan Yang?" The disciples of tanghuo sect were frightened and their scalp was numb. How strong is this limitless sword respect? "Good! OK!! Limitless! You are really good! " The Bi Shang woman turned her head sideways and looked at the disciples of the tanghuo sect in the distance. She knew that even if she fought hard to kill the Wuji sword Zun, she was afraid that it would be the end of a strong crossbow. In the end, she would be picked up by the tanghuo sect, so she lingered on it. She stared at the Wuji sword Zun for a long time and said: "your body can''t support it. You can''t start the shadow by force, and use such a terrible skill. I''m afraid that once the effect passes, you will collapse, And it will last for a long time. It will be easy to kill you then! Limitless! Don''t be wild, you won''t be jumping for long! " When the voice fell to the ground, the woman suddenly threw Cailing and stepped up to escape. "Want to go?"?? It''s not that simple! " Su Yun''s eyes flashed red, and his whole body was full of evil shadows, which covered the sky and filled with evil Qi. He flew out of his body and grabbed the girl in green clothes. Cailing was pulled, and Baiying forced her to pull back the Cailing who was about to escape. "Damn it! You can''t kill you as a princess? " The Bi Shang woman was forced out fiercely. She waved her fingers back and moved carelessly. She saw dozens of green lights shooting from her fingertips and killing Su Yun. Dong Dong Dong Dong The power of the shadow urged again, and big shields printed with Black Lotus appeared one after another to intercept all the green light. "What?" It''s so easy to intercept such an expert. How terrible is the shadow? But it''s not over! "Cover the lotus seal of God!" Su Yun sipped and raised his hand. Joo! A sudden white breath crashed into the sky and disappeared. Boom Suddenly, the dark sky suddenly burst into thunder. Then, the thick cloud suddenly cracked, and the huge lotus seal on the sky slowly fell down from the dark cloud. The people of tanghuo sect raised their heads in shock and looked at the sky, but they saw that the huge lotus seal hidden in the cloud was just a mountain base. A big boundless Lotus Mountain fell from the sky and pressed hard on the green woman. The Lotus Mountain is vast and boundless, like a whole continent, falling directly below, the whole sky is dark, the sun and moon are covered, and all creatures crawl on the ground. All things are frightened and all things are afraid. This momentum can no longer be countered! The green dress woman turned pale, and her eyes widened. She stared at the falling mountain and whispered, "baby... It''s really a baby, but... It''s so strong?" Even if you resist such an amazing blow, I''m afraid you''ll empty out the inside information and become a strong crossbow. "No!! Go!! Go! " Yang Gu''s face changed greatly and his voice roared. "Get out! Get out of here, come on! " "All go! step on it! It''s dangerous here. Let''s go! " The roar was scattered, and the fire flowing people were completely shocked. The momentum of this attack almost exceeded the scope of ordinary spiritual xuanzhe, and even the level of Xuanji could not be judged. Terror!! Terror!! Terror!! What the hell is this? Even a peerless master like Yanggu is trembling in the depths of his bones at the moment If you face this blow, can you resist it? "Damn guy!" The Bi Shang woman recovered from her shock. She swept left and right. Seeing that the Lotus Mountain was thousands of miles wide and could not retreat, she directly suppressed it downward. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and secretly took out a life-saving magic weapon to prepare for the last means of survival. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Lotus Mountain falls down and makes a roar. The momentum has begun to roll over the buildings, trees and stones at the bottom The mountain is falling, but the earth has sunk for more than several inches Can be at this time, below. The sealed Teng volcano suddenly erupted a towering fire column and headed straight for the Lotus Mountain!! The moment the towering fire column hit the bottom of Lianhua Mountain, it turned into a red and strong coiled dragon. Based on the bottom of the mountain, it circled and took off, and Shengsheng resisted the Lianhua Mountain. The fiery dragon trembled all over, its eyes tightened, and its roar continued. It seemed very difficult, but the falling Lotus Mountain finally stopped. "Master Jian, please stop!" Just then, a heavy voice sounded from below. Su Yun''s eyebrows were heavy. Seeing this, the Bi Shang woman immediately urged her to take out the magic weapon. Her colorful Ling rolled up her body and turned it into a cocoon. People flew straight away and disappeared in the distance. When the target ran away, Su Yun felt cold and whispered, "who?"¡° I''m the leader of tanghuo sect. Zhenhuohuan, Wuji sword, please stop! Remove the magic power! " The voice fell, and a young man with long red hair and red robes flew from below and landed in front of Su Yun. The man has red eyebrows, red lips, dark skin and a little cinnabar on his forehead. He looks handsome, but he doesn''t look angry. What''s more surprising is that he looks young, but he has a high and disobedient temperament. This is the temperament of the superior, which can only be possessed by the strong. Su Yun frowned and looked at him with a bloody iron face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 125 (thank you for the monthly ticket reward support of two friends'' Zhu Rongzhi Haoran and book friend 519360 '', thank you) . Panlong suppressed, although it was hard, but it stubbornly supported the whole Lotus Mountain. The view of the Dragon dragging mountain appeared in the sight of everyone. Seeing this, Su Yun stopped the transmission of lingxuan breath and removed the Xuanji. Shua The Lotus Mountain dissipated. The mountain disappeared for only a moment, and the huge flame dragon rushed out of the volcano suddenly disappeared, turned into air and annihilated in the air. Everything is like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. "I''ve seen the leader!" In the distance, the members of the tanghuo sect flew over and worshipped the handsome young man in the fire robe. "Yes!" Zhenhuohuan nodded, looked away, fell on Su Yun, and then bowed with his fist: "wujizun, I''ve heard a lot about you! Nice to meet you! " "Why stop me?" Su Yun asked low. True fire magic smiled bitterly: "venerable, this is the tanghuo sect, which is the fundamental place where fire magic is based. The venerable has great magic power. If it blows down like this, it can keep the woman, but I''m afraid my tanghuo sect... Will be buried with it!" That''s true. Don''t mention the tanghuo sect. I''m afraid several towns in this area will have to be buried under the Lotus Mountain. Su Yun heard what he said, but his face changed slightly, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He thought quickly for a moment, heaved a deep breath and whispered, "that woman is my great enemy, even so! By doing so, you will help her escape and become the enemy of me!! Do you tanghuo sect want to declare war with me? " "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Fire magic is just to protect our tanghuo sect!" "In that case, if I meet this person again in the future, I hope your sect can help me hang him!" "Of course, her breath is so strange... It must be those guys. If these guys are from tianwu mainland, everyone must be killed!" True fire magic way. "Oh? Do you know who she is? " Su Yun asked. "Just guess!" True fire magic way. Su Yun mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he felt that the exhaustion in his body seemed difficult to be filled. He took a deep breath and said softly, "since it is so, that''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll stay soon! Farewell! " As the voice fell, Su Yun stepped into the abyss and quickly flew away from the tanghuo sect. Joo! A sharp sword flies like a rainbow through the sun. Hu Rong and others were relieved to see the man leave quickly. "The leader is really a great supernatural power!" "If that blow just now falls down like this, I don''t know how many creatures will die!" "Has the Wuji not considered these creatures?" The elders talked to each other. Yang Gu looked at Su Yun''s departure direction with dignified eyes and asked, "venerable, he only relies on magic weapons to improve his cultivation, and has been exhausted. There is not much combat power left. Why should he be polite to him? Why... Don''t you keep him?" "Although the cultivation is improved by magic weapons, it is not simple. You only see the surface, stay? I may not be able to keep it! " Zhenhuohuan shook his head: "what''s more, moving him is to fight against the major forces, sects and colleges in Wushan area, and bear the brunt. Mujia and Zixing college will not let us go, so he can''t move!" "He appears here. I''m afraid there''s some secret. If you don''t take him, at least let him stay and cooperate with us to investigate this matter!" Yanggu is quite dissatisfied. "He can''t cooperate with us!" "Why?" Zhenhuohuan smiled, but didn''t answer. ....... ....... WOW!!!!! A circle of turbulent and high spirited breath dissipated in the hall. A little girl wearing a red sword skirt and two snow-white big fox ears looked at her hands blankly. Her snow-white hairy tail shrugged to the ground and her chest was high and bulging, in sharp contrast to her tender but charming face. She was full of charming gestures Between her ten fingers, a large number of magic Qi and blood Qi whirled, and the amazing evil Qi that could not be analyzed was stirred. "There are so many terrible smells. How... How can this happen?" The girl''s Pink mouth and watery peach blossom eyes are full of surprise. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something. "Is it... That guy?" "But... That guy is so fragile. The breath is so amazing that even I can''t compete. Can he have such a breath?" "Is it with the help of Tianqing?" "No way, how could Tianqing be so evil? Better! I''m afraid I can''t bear such an amazing breath! " "This bastard, don''t die! Before I find that thing! You can''t die until you remove this link, but... When everything is removed, you''ll have to pull your muscles and bones! " The little girl clenched her pink fist with a trace of hatred in her eyes. The white shellfish teeth clenched together. It seemed that she thought of something unforgivable, and her face turned white. "Damn..." ..... Poop!! There was a dull noise. Then there was a violent gasp. Holding the thousand yuan and death sword, Su Yun walked hard outside the volcano. At this moment, people feel withered all over, and they twitch one step at a time, which is very painful, especially their Qi pulse and spiritual eye... Their perception of them is unprecedentedly weak "Have your spiritual eyes and Qi channels dried up?" Su Yun found his mysterious horse tied outside the mountain, climbed up hard and whispered slowly. "Not just exhaustion." The old swordsman''s voice came out: "your boy is really bold. The shadow is not a good thing. Once it is urged, it will not die and leave no force!!" "Spare no effort?" "Yes! Spare no effort! " Old Jian said, "do you remember you urged Tianqing? Tianqing is as famous as Yuying. Why can you use Yuying to easily resist the attack and killing of that blue dress woman, and even force the leader of tangvolcano to fear you and urge Tianqing, but you can''t even defeat the elders of Shenjian sect? The reason is very simple. These two things have spirituality. Tianqing feels your strength is weak. It knows that once it breaks out, your body can''t bear it! It will burst and die, so it doesn''t make you summon too much power. That''s why I said you didn''t give full play to Tianqing''s power! But the shadow is different! It won''t consider whether your body can bear it or not! If you use it, it will spare no effort! Fight with all your strength and release all your strength! Fortunately, you strengthened your body with a hundred demons and God killing array, and you are proud to abide by your heart and soul. Otherwise, even if you don''t burst and die, you will lose your heart and go crazy! So next time you use this thing, think more about it. At least you have to repair it to high-strength * * after reinforcement... " Su Yun shivered all over when he heard this. He never thought he would go so far this time At this time, I felt a warm current overflow from the limitless sword formula at my chest again, moistening the dry body. "Your psychic eyes and Qi channels are not only exhausted, but almost weathered. In particular, your psychic eyes are almost forced by the shadow every time, which makes the psychic eyes overwhelmed and almost want to collapse. If you urge even one mysterious skill, I expect that all these psychic eyes will be destroyed and people have to practice new psychic eyes again! Don''t be so impulsive next time, old man. I can''t help you every time! " The old sword scolded. Su Yun smiled and said with shame: "thank you, master, but... Once the hundred demons kill God array was urged, it was a state of mind of never giving up. At that time, my mind was shared with the hundred demons, which was difficult to contain!" "How can you understand such a ferocious magic array?" Jianlao exclaimed again. Su Yun was silent. After a moment, he whispered, "elder, do you want to know?" "If you like." "The reason is actually very simple." A dim light flashed in Su Yun''s eyes: "I... Once entered the devil." When the sound falls, there is no sound. Xuanma dragged people covered with blood on the rugged road, and the ticking crisp ears and hooves rang rhythmically. "I didn''t expect..." old Jian smiled bitterly: "I found a devil to be the leader of limitless sword sect... I don''t know if my ancestors know if they will chop me alive..." Su Yun tilted his face, and the sunset was shining on the broken but cold iron surface. "Devil? Should I be despised? " He lifted his pale lips and asked. Old Jian was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. Su Yun raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth: "maybe you are right." ..... When he returned to the Su family, Su Yun''s complexion had recovered. The old sword swallowed the spirit body, greatly increased his spiritual power, moistened Su Yun''s Kung Fu for a long time, and recovered his almost weathered spiritual eyes and Qi. Su Yun took pills and recuperated all the way on the back of the Xuan horse, and people finally slowed down. He raised his hand, looked at the closed dark ring on his finger, touched it and breathed. "The shadow seems different from Tianqing. If you want to urge it, you can do it anytime, anywhere! It doesn''t need to be filled with huge energy like Tianqing. " Su Yun said to himself and smiled. "But you must be able to support the inexhaustible spirit of the shadow!" Sword master. Su Yun nodded, took off his mask, changed his sword suit, put away the sword box and dead sword, and drove the Xuan horse to the outside house. After entering Su''s house, Su Yun went directly to his cabin. On the way, the people of other families looked at him frequently, but no one dared to say hello to him. Even those who were familiar with Su Yun in the past, knew that Su Yun''s talent had returned and his strength had increased, and planned to please deliberately, now they retreated like the God of plague. It seems that these people can''t accept the fact that they cut off Su Donghao''s arm. After all, it''s a great elder. One thought can make these people die without burial place. Who dares to provoke them¡° Big brother! " Just then, two familiar voices came out. Su Yun turned around and saw a line of people coming here in the street. It''s from the patrol. He was calm and looked at Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue running quickly. Their faces were full of joy. Seeing this, Su Yun dismounted and greeted him¡° Brother, where have you been these days? " Su Xinyue couldn''t wait to ask, and her eyes began to scan up and down, as if she was watching if Su Yun was hurt¡° Just go out and finish a task. Don''t worry too much! " Su Yun smiled. He looked at the patrol team at the other end, looked at the token between their waists, and asked, "are you going to patrol today?"¡° Yes! " Su Xingyang nodded, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we will have this day, too. It feels like a dream!"¡° Do a good job! " Su Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "the most important thing is to practice well. It''s not easy to enter the house!"¡° Brother, don''t worry, we won''t let you down! " Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue quickly nodded. Su Yun smiled and suddenly asked softly, "by the way, what''s the matter that I let you two take refuge in... What''s the matter? Did the man... Promise? "¡° Yes! " Su Xinyue lowered her voice, gathered up to Su Yun''s chin and whispered, "Prince Fu Su was going to refuse. Someone nearby told him that we were close to your eldest brother, so he agreed."¡° Huh? " Su Yun doesn''t understand¡° We are also surprised. If Prince Fusu asks us to follow him in the face of his eldest brother, we dare not. If Prince Fusu has any intention to hurt his eldest brother, we would rather face the Revenge of the eldest elder alone! " Su Xingyang said with a firm face. Su Yun smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, but he was surprised. If he said so... How could he have such a big face for Prince Fu Su¡° Are you su Yun? " While Su Yun was talking to Yueyang''s brother and sister, a female voice sounded. Su Yun turned to look, but saw a woman with pale face and dry lips standing behind him. The woman''s eyes were dim and her face was expressionless. She stood still behind her, warming her way with an empty voice without any emotion¡° Are you su Yun, the son of a foreigner? " The woman asked repeatedly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 126 "I am. Who are you?" Su Yun asked with a wrung eyebrow. But the woman in gray took a token from her waist, raised her pale and thin hand, and said without emotion: "second lady''s personal servant girl, second lady has an order. Please go to the residence and see. She has something to ask you!" When the voice fell, eight internal bodyguards came behind the woman and surrounded Su Yun. The new moon and Xingyang hurried close to Su Yun, offered their weapons and looked warily at both sides. "What are you doing?" Su Xinyue said. "The second young lady has an order. She must ask Su Yun to go to the residence. If Su Yun doesn''t comply, she will disobey the order, execute according to the Su family rules and kill him on the spot!" The woman in grey still said expressionless. "Family rules? Can you two represent the Su family? " Su Xinyue is a little angry. What second lady is so overbearing? But listen to the grey woman nodding: "it can almost represent!" "You..." Su Xinyue was very angry. "Who are you two young ladies?" At this time, Su Yun asked coldly. "Miss Su yourong!" The woman in grey said lightly. The Yueyang brothers and sisters were startled when these words fell. "Miss yourong?" "The daughter of the elder?" Both of them don''t look good. They know why Su yourong sent someone to find Su Yun. "Why did miss yourong look for brother Su Yun?" Su Xinyue looked at the woman in grey and asked. However, the woman in gray didn''t say much. Her dim eyes quietly looked at Su Yun and seemed to be waiting for his reply. It seemed that she couldn''t listen to other people''s voices. Su Xinyue was not angry and became more and more worried. Those internal guards in the back are not vegetarian. If Su Yun refuses, they will do it. Although these internal guards are not afraid, once things get serious and get to the master''s house, the situation will be bad. Suyun and Yueyang brothers and sisters can''t compete with each other, and the whole Su family. What''s more, the elder is afraid that he will make use of the problem and calculate the new and old accounts together. Although the medicine King calmed the storm for Su Yun for the time being, the resentment with the elder has been settled. Once he catches the handle, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. "I''ll go!" After weighing again and again, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. "Big brother!" They shouted anxiously. The new moon grabbed Su Yun''s big hand and pinched it to death for fear that he would leave. "Can''t go!" Su Xinyue''s small face with wheat skin looked at Su Yun seriously. Tears could be seen in the corners of her eyes, but her pupils were full of perseverance. The cause of this was the new moon and Xingyang. It had nothing to do with Su Yun, but he resisted without hesitation. In their minds, Su Yun is not just a benefactor. He is almost all of them. Especially in Su Xinyue''s mind, this man always appears at his most dangerous time and gives himself hope. In her heart, he has long become an indispensable part. If she can choose, she would rather go by herself than Su Yun. However, Su Yun held out his hand and took the tender little hand away from his palm, with a warm smile on his face. "Wait for me!" Simple two words, with that gentle smile, Su Xinyue was dull. Somehow, he couldn''t give birth to an idea against his words Without waiting for Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang to react, Su Yun said softly to the woman in gray: "let''s go!" The woman in grey nodded and turned to lead the way. ..... These people all came here on xuanma, even the woman in grey. Su yourong lives alone in the house. The elder once arranged a large courtyard for her. No one knows how much Su yourong''s accomplishments are. After she moved into the courtyard, she has been living in seclusion and austerity. She didn''t gradually appear until she revealed her good woman, but most of her appearances are also in contact with women. Some people say that Su yourong''s cultivation is enough to enter the master''s house. Of course, most of what others say needs to be studied. "Cough... Cough..." At this time, bursts of dry and hoarse coughing sounded from the side. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but she saw the grey woman riding a Xuan horse beside her, her face getting paler and paler. She covered her mouth and coughed constantly, with a painful face. Su Yun closed his eyes and bowed his head to think. An hour later, they arrived at home. Compared with the excitement of outsiders, the inner family is more solemn and serious. Few pedestrians are seen in the clean streets. Most of the people who can enter the inner family are raised by the family. They don''t need to shop, work and make money, or even worry about things such as pills. All the inner children have to do is practice, practice again, and practice all the time. Because of this, Neijia is called the backbone of Su family. What is cultivated here will be real practitioners. The grey woman with a sick face and a cough came to a huge mansion on the right of her house with Su Yun. The bodyguards of the house stood in front of the residence in a row as a warning. They didn''t seem to mean to go in. "Come with me!" The woman in grey said and stepped into the mansion. Su Yun was puzzled. He kept a secret eye and stepped in. After entering the mansion, it was quiet all around. There are rockeries, ponds and curved bridges in the courtyard. It''s so chic, but somehow, Su Yun always feels that it''s very cold here and the Yin Qi is quite heavy The woman in grey led Su Yun to an embroidered Pavilion and stopped. "Miss Qi, Su Yun brought it!" The woman in grey bent down to salute at the door of the embroidery Pavilion, and her voice was respectful. "Bring him in!" A lazy voice came out. The woman in grey answered, walked forward and pushed the door open. As soon as the door opened, a gust of overcast wind blew out. Su Yun''s eyes were tight and carefully stepped in, but he saw a bed placed in the center of the embroidery Pavilion. A woman in thin gauze was lying on the bed, looking at Su Yun lazily. Women are not beautiful, or some fat, with short hair and correct facial features, but their skin is a little strange black Her eyes are dim, like someone who didn''t wake up, but what surprises people is her breath It''s very cold. The whole person is like ice, but I can''t see the realm of cultivation. Su Yun secretly raised his mind. He just came back from tangvolcano. After the war, his breath is still very weak and not suitable for fighting. If the situation is wrong later, he will mainly run away. "Are you su Yun?" Su yourong said faintly. She waved to the woman in grey, and saw that the pale face of the woman in grey showed a blush, but without hesitation, she walked over and sat beside Su yourong. Su yourong held the woman in his arms impolitely. He swam around the woman with both hands, and boldly covered his hands on his chest... Private Su Yun frowned slightly and said, "yes." "Uh... Uh... Uh... Ah..." The woman in grey groaned and trembled slightly, as if she enjoyed it. Su yourong seemed to feel it, and her breathing was a little short. Her dark eyes showed a trace of spirit, took a deep breath and said, "how are you going to solve this?" "What happened? What''s up? " "Cut off my brother''s arm!" Su yourong increased her strength. The woman in grey trembled more and more. The whole person seemed to reach the peak. Finally, she issued a loud chant, and then the whole person collapsed. Su yourong casually pushed her down on the bed, revealing a trace of arrogance in her eyes: "if you want to stay at Su''s house, give me an explanation. This is a kind reminder. I hope you can listen!" "Are you going to kill me?" Su Yun asked directly. "I won''t." Su yourong said lightly, "but if I want, many people are willing to help me kill you!" "One meaning." Su Yun smiled: "however, I can''t explain to you. It''s not difficult to cure an arm. The spiritual doctor will be responsible. I can''t do anything." "You can do a lot!" Su yourong said with a smile, "it''s said that Su Xinyue has a good relationship with you and obeys you. If you can introduce Su Xinyue to me, maybe I can persuade my brother or my father not to trouble you. You need to know that they are not generous people. What you have done to my brother, I will never give up because of the word of the medicine king! " **Naked threat. "I know." Su Yun said, "but I hope you give up. I can''t do that." Speaking of this, he looked at the woman in gray and said, "I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that I believe it. It''s true to pick Yin and replenish Yin. How can I push the new moon into the fire pit?" "Oh, in that case, ask for your own blessing!" Su yourong said lightly. He didn''t mean to insist. Su Yun looked around, his eyes slightly frozen: "are you going to do it?" "Do it? Ha ha... "Su yourong laughed," if you die here, I can''t tell. How can I be stupid enough to kill people on my own territory? What''s more... I don''t want you to die so happily! " Su yourong smiled with cruelty in his eyes. Su Yun didn''t say a word. Knowing that the talk had collapsed, he turned directly and wanted to leave. "Alas, but then again, since you don''t want to give Su Xinyue to me, then... Su qinger should be all right? She is only one of your maids. Although she has gained some power now, she seems to listen to you very much. Either you send Su qinger to me, this matter can be written off! " Su yourong''s voice came out. But the next second, Su Yun suddenly turned back, stared at her with dark eyes and said coldly, "what did you say?" Su yourong looked at his focused face and smiled even more: "I said, it''s the same to send Su qinger to me!" "Really?" Su Yun''s angry face suddenly disappeared, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and a rebellious smile appeared... "Are you sure?" He asked uncertainly¡° Yes? Did you agree? " Su yourong was stunned¡° Yes... Let me think about it for a few days! "¡° Hehe... If you are interesting, you can give you a few days. I hope you don''t let me down. " Su yourong sneered. Su Yun waved with a smile and turned away¡° I''ll... See you again. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 127 Back at Su''s house, Su Yun''s heart has been in a cold state, and his mind has been thinking about Su yourong''s words, which is difficult to recover. The hand holding the reins could not help pinching tightly, and the killing intention in his eyes was gradually revealed. In the past, he didn''t kill people when he moved. After su qinger died, everything was lost, and fled into the devil''s way, his temperament began to change. In order not to make yourself regret, not to let the people around you suffer, you should kill what you should. "It seems that you still have to do it, but Su yourong''s strength is good. Although she is at home, it''s not easy to destroy it. You have to find a way to lure her out!" Su Yun looked down and thought. She is not like the original Su Mosha. Su Mosha is seriously injured and has no defensive power in the spiritual Medicine Museum. It is very easy to kill. Seduce, how? What is she interested in? Do you? Rely on women? Su Yun''s heart trembled. "Look, look, the competition list of Qunying club has been posted!" "Qunying club? A gathering of heroes? Is the triennial duel event in all regions of the south? " "Cut! What''s good about this? In previous years, the Su family couldn''t get any good ranking. This time? I think so! " "Don''t tell me this time. Our Su contestants seem to have good strength... Alas, wait, who is this guy?? Su Yun?? The Su Yun from our foreign family? " "Isn''t it? Su Yun? He''s in, too? " "It''s just a child from a foreign family. Even if his talent is restored and his accomplishments are improved, he can only achieve the accomplishments of lingxuan scholars after he dies. At least lingxuan heart level talents should participate in this group of British event! Even in the inner family, except for those top elites, others are not qualified at all. Why... The family sent Su Yun? " "Probably think he''s powerful?" "Fuck off! fierce? Anyone in the master''s family can crush him! " "I think the Su family is in bad luck at this Qunying event!" "I hope I don''t get the last place, or I won''t face anyone when I go out!" "Hey, it''s hard to say." .... In front of the foreign bulletin board, there were many foreign children, old and young. They looked at the notice on the bulletin board and talked about it one by one. Have my name? When Su Yun heard these people''s comments, he immediately got off the xuanma and walked over on foot. "Hey, hey, look, who''s coming!" "It''s su Yun!" "Hurry and stay away. If the elder sees us and thinks we have something to do with him, it''s over." "Go, go..." The crowd hurried away and retreated like a plague. Su Yun glanced at the crowd, but didn''t say a word. He didn''t care. He walked over and glanced at the notice on the bulletin board. This is the list of participants in the Zhang Qunying event. Su qinger? Su Yun? He looked stunned and stunned. Su qinger, as a seed talent of the Su family, usually doesn''t participate in such public events, but he is just a little garbage of lingxuan scholars. How can the Su family send himself to participate in such a grand event? This is related to the reputation of the Su family! Aren''t they afraid of shame? Just as Su Yun was thinking, a voice sounded: "are you su Yun? We''ve been looking for you for a long time! " Hearing the sound, Su Yun turned his head and saw several family members wearing armor and jade orders coming over. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "In the house and in the hall!" The leader was careless, then took out a few things from the storage ring and handed them over: "Congratulations, you were selected to represent our Su family to participate in the Qunying event. This is the admission qualification token of the Su family, as well as the costumes and notes of the event. When you leave, someone will tell you where to gather. I hope you will not live up to the cultivation and high expectations of the Su family, Make a good performance at the Qunying event and strive to win a good place. That''s it! " With that, the inner hall people yawned and walked away lazily. Su Yun looked at the things in his hand with a slight twinkle in his eyes. He put his things in the storage ring, turned and walked away quickly. ....... ....... In the dark mountains, in front of a dilapidated temple, there are rows of dark armored soldiers. The soldiers are dead and dignified. They wear armor, but have little skin and flesh, carry swords, but have no muscles and bones. These people are all terrible mummies, such as ghosts and Demons The dull deep pupils glittered with blood red light. A man dressed in blood, with long hair falling to the ground and climbing like a snake sat in front of these corpse soldiers. He stared at the bone gun in his hand, and his pale and thin face showed a trace of infatuation. "Fairy bone gun? It''s disgusting. How can you use this weapon? " A mature female voice came from the side. The man in blood with long hair like a snake twisted his neck and looked at the visitor. His thin and pale face showed an ugly smile: "this is the spine of my enemy. I killed him and used his bones to refine weapons. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? "Quack, quack..." The woman didn''t speak, and her eyes didn''t fall on the weapon. Instead, she stared at the man and said softly, "there may be a little problem here. My action will be delayed for the time being!" "Didn''t the shadow succeed?" The man with long hair like a snake asked with a smile, and his sight returned to the bone gun. "You''ll get it soon!" "It doesn''t matter!" The blood childe smiled lazily: "you haven''t satisfied me anyway." "You can terminate your cooperation with us!" The woman didn''t seem to be afraid, but her voice was calm: "but... Can you achieve all this with your own strength?" "Oh, do you want to count on you?" Blood childe doesn''t care at all, nor is he afraid of women''s threats. The woman bowed her head and thought for a long time before opening her mouth: "give me some time and I will contact you again!" Then she turned and left. "Wait!" At this time, the blood childe suddenly opened his mouth. Women stop and stand. "Who stole the shadow?" He asked, squinting. "Just a little ant!" "Oh? Then please crush the little ant quickly, my respected princess. I''m impatient. " The blood childe with long hair like a snake stretched out his scarlet slender tongue and licked the fairy bone gun with a ferocious smile. "Just wait." ...... ...... There is no such thing as the seven grades of lingxuan scholars. He was even arranged to participate in the triennial Qunying grand meeting to fight with a group of experts with spiritual Xuanxin strength. This is simply self humiliation and self death. Su Yun doesn''t think that the Su family thinks highly of themselves and thinks about it. Most of it is related to the great elder. It doesn''t matter. Since the Su family decided to let themselves participate, it''s OK to participate. The big deal is to surrender. Does the Su family also stipulate that they must win by themselves? Su Yun thought and returned to the cabin. "Master! But where? " After returning to the room, Su Yun took out the "Wuji sword formula" and summoned the old sword. "What''s the matter?" Old Jian didn''t seem to be practicing. He came out immediately after hearing Su Yun''s cry. "I practiced deciduous sword technique in Xuetang city last time. Can you teach me a powerful sword technique of limitless sword school?" "Do you want to learn?" The old swordsman smiled: "have you learned other swordsmanship in the market?" "How many swordsmanship are there in the world? If you learn this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to learn it in this life! " "Hehe, that''s right. It seems that you can''t wait... Just, just, I''ll teach you. As for how much you can learn, it depends on yourself!" "Thank you, master!" Su Yun was overjoyed. "But this sword technique is not easy to master. Don''t be happy too soon! When I teach you, you can''t give up the cultivation of Wuji sword formula. At the same time, you should constantly improve your cultivation. With this sword technique, you''d better be able to get the three together! " "Get up?" Su Yun heard the speech and was stunned for a while. Then he understood what old Jian said. The sword magic skill of Wuji sword formula can be used in conjunction with the sword technique. Maybe you can practice the sword technique of Wuji sword school yourself, not as usual. "Boy, find an open space first! I''ll teach you! " "Yes!" Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to the back mountain. "This sword technique is called storm sword technique. As the name suggests, it is as fierce as storm sword technique! Before performing, first of all, you should integrate your mind and spirit, put people''s mood on the sword body, and replace yourself with the sword in your hand. You are the sword, and the sword is for you! " "Secondly, imagine a running track and release it with lingxuan breath! This is very important. The shorter you do this, the faster the storm sword will be cast. " "The storm is invisible and powerful. Don''t let your opponent catch your sword. In this way, you can be invincible and use your sword without obstruction." "The bridge between lingxuan breath and the sword body must not be broken. There should be enough lingxuan breath as the basic support..." The Sword Master explained patiently, while Su Yun listened and asked while carrying the sword. A few hours later, the sword wind was blowing in the back mountain. During the day, they practice swords. At night, they make pills in the hut to increase their accomplishments and impact the seven products of lingxuan scholars as soon as possible. A few days later, the Qi pulse and Lingyan changed again. Under the nourishment of pride, lingxuan''s breath was sublimated again. A dark Changhong penetrated the top board and rushed to the sky. Su Yun finally entered lingxuan''s seven products. Although Qipin is invincible in Su''s foreign family and is a top expert in his inner family, it is still a weak existence for Qunying event. He didn''t worry about himself, but he didn''t quite understand why the Su family sent Su qinger to participate in the competition. Is it to train her? The dark night was silent. Click. At this time, a slight sound suddenly rippled. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the door. But at this time, the door opened by itself, and bursts of cold wind blew in from the door. He frowned slightly, looked at the shaking figure outside the door and said, "since you''re here, come in." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 128 (there will be another chapter later, asking for a monthly ticket!!!!) Bata! A little heavy footsteps stepped on the wooden floor of the house, and a thin figure appeared in front of the door. This is a woman who doesn''t have much vitality and is cold. Her vision is very dark. The whole person looks at Su Yun dead. Under the night, she is like a ghost. Su Yun frowned slightly. If he didn''t see her, he seemed to be a little conscious, like a person. He was not allowed to pull out his sword and stab her. "Su yourong''s man?" He asked. The woman nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Miss sent me to ask when to send Su qinger or Su Xinyue! She has been impatient with waiting! I hope you don''t deceive her, otherwise... The consequences may be very serious! " "Oh..." Su Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce look, nodded and said, "then, how much time can your miss give me?" "Cough... If you can''t hand over someone tomorrow, miss will probably choose to give up." The man coughed a few times, his face became more and more pale, and said slowly. "Let''s make it tomorrow night! Um... Let''s meet in front of the unknown hill outside Su''s house at midnight tomorrow night! " Su Yun leaned against the edge of the bed, thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be a month old and help you, miss!!" "Zishi?" The woman frowned: "why choose in the middle of the night, why outside Su''s house?" "They are thin skinned and afraid of gossip. After all, they are two girls. They are very shy about trysts, aren''t they? Tell your young lady whether love will go or not. " Su Yun waved: "remember to close the door when you leave." The woman glanced at him, didn''t say anything more, didn''t close the door, and turned away directly. A moment later, the movement outside disappeared and the dead silence returned. Su Yun sat in front of the window, meditated for a long time, got up, secretly opened a crack in the door, lifted the sky scale God''s eyes and scanned the outside. Seeing that the person who had been watching him was not there, he hurried out. Since we have decided to solve the future problems and get rid of the scourge of Su yourong, we must act as soon as possible. However, when we meet at midnight, and the meeting place is outside Su''s house, it will also make people suspicious. Su yourong is different from Su Donghao. She is more alert than Su Donghao. He took the Xuan horse and ran all the way to the inner house. The sky scale God''s eyes urged him. He had seen those Su yourong people walking in front in the distance. Su Yun only saw them enter the courtyard and go to Su yourong''s embroidered Pavilion at the junction of the inner house and the outer house. As he ran, he stared at things in the yard. It''s useless just to see. The final result still needs to be heard. You need to know what Su yourong plans to do, whether to meet the appointment... Or directly ask Su Yun to send people? A moment later, Su Yun rushed home. He immediately changed his sword suit, put on his mask, flew into the courtyard with the help of the night, fell into the top of the embroidery Pavilion, and then lay on the roof and closed his eyes to listen. The movement is extremely light and does not make a sound. A moment later. A faint voice came into his ears from the embroidery Pavilion. "Outside the Su family? Hum, I''m afraid this boy has some tricks. If he really agrees to let those two girls stay with me, how can he be so troublesome? I think he probably wants to kill me! " Su yourong hummed. "Miss, how dare this man?" "Even Su Donghao dared to cut off his arm. What else did he dare to do?" "Since this man has the heart to harm miss, we might as well kill him directly!" "No! Oh, if what he said is true, and indeed the two little girls are shy and dare not meet me in public, won''t I miss the opportunity? Su Yun is just a little ant. Don''t worry. I''ll meet him in the past. He can''t take me. It''s enough for a little foreigner to bully my useless brother who doesn''t have much cultivation. Do you want to run wild in front of me? It''s a little too much! " "What if he sets a trap?" "You wait to come with me!" "Yes, miss!" "Oh, I can stay with those two little girls with excellent qualifications. See how I teach them!" "Miss... You... You can''t forget the slaves." "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll be sleeping with you then. You serve me together! Ha ha... "Su yourong laughed. "The maidservant will dress well, miss." "But miss, if those two sisters come, what should Su Yun do?" "Oh, the man who dares to be presumptuous in front of Su yourong has the courage. He cut off my brother''s arm and simply doesn''t pay attention to me. When I get the two women, you will catch him. My sacrifice is still short of flavor, so he can replace it!" "Yes, miss." A faint voice kept ringing. .... Sacrifice? It seems that Su yourong is practicing some evil skill. How can there be a sacrifice for the mysterious skill of the fairy way? Only the mysterious skills of the devil''s way use this thing more, but very few of the mysterious skills of the devil''s way will sacrifice people. This mysterious skill is usually very vicious. Even few people in the devil''s way learn it. How could su yourong get such a skill? Su Yun didn''t understand. At this time, there were bursts of depressed and urgent groans in the embroidery Pavilion. They were scattered and attractive. Su Yun wanted to go and suddenly thought of something. Judging from the dialogue just now, Su yourong must be careful when he meets tomorrow night. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to have a chance alone. Maybe You can do it now. His eyes flashed, and his fierce light was exposed repeatedly. He touched the sword box behind him, and the bright and slender Qianyuan was gently pulled out again. He gently, people fell from the roof, quietly floated in front of the embroidery Pavilion, and silently stood behind the rockery. In front of me is the embroidered Pavilion. Through the gap of the paper bed, you can see that several white * * are intertwined. Women touch their soft places together and keep running in. Their lips are also wantonly opened and moaned loudly Su Yun gathered the aura of lingxuan in his right eye. In an instant, the right pupil glowed white. The whole pupil was bright and white. It was amazing. Lingxuan heart second grade? Su Yun held the sword tightly and stood quietly. Due to the relationship between the left eye of the sky scale God''s eye, his breath can be quietly shielded. With Su yourong''s current cultivation, it is impossible to detect his breath. Even those guard personnel are difficult to capture his trace. With the help of the night, Su Yun in a dark sword suit is perfectly integrated into it, which is very difficult to detect. Finally! Su yourong, surrounded by several fragrant bodies, suddenly grabbed the silk scarf on the bed with both hands. Her whole face was very red, and her body began to tremble violently. Her mouth was very open, and bursts of high pitched cries came out "Ah..." Su yourong cried with a trembling voice. But at this moment, the people standing in the dark moved. He hurried over and rushed away like a sudden gust of wind. One hand held the death sword and threw it at it. The other hand held Qianyuan tightly and roared straight to the embroidered Pavilion. Bursts of shrill Lingshen breath burst out, just like a scabbard sword. The cold light overflowed everywhere, and the sword spirit was raging! Whoosh! The dead sword and scabbard flew past like a dark meteor. And behind the dead sword, followed by the mighty murderous spirit. Whoosh! The death sword pierced the window paper and stabbed the person on the bed who reached the peak of happiness, and then Bang Dang! Wearing an iron face and a sword suit, Shengsheng smashed the wall with lingxuan breath and killed the general directly. "Ah?" Suddenly, Su yourong woke up from his happiness and stared at the flying sword. Without saying a word, he grabbed a * * on the side and blocked it in front of him. Pooh. Before the woman could react, she was stabbed through her chest by the dead sword. The dead sword was blocked and her speed decreased. Su yourong hurried away. Su Yun''s face was cold and overcast. Compared with the devil, the woman''s heart is more dark. Qianyuan rushed away and followed Su yourong without giving her a chance to breathe. However, Su yourong''s body suddenly flashed a circle of black lines, which rippled in his body like a poisonous snake, and then disappeared quickly. Pooh. Su Yun stabbed him with a sharp sword, and Qianyuan pierced his heart. But. The sword tip entered the body, but there was no blood overflow, but a lot of black smoke overflow "Evil spirit?" Su Yun low doubt. But Su yourong''s body suddenly turned into black smoke, scattered, and quickly gathered a few meters away to gather again. Although she was * * all over, she didn''t feel shy at all. Instead, she stared at Su Yun with a sneer and said, "how dare you break into my territory! significant! Give me your name. Who sent you to kill me? " "Do I need a reason to kill?" Su Yun stroked the cold iron face and said in a low voice. Su yourong narrowed his eyes, stared at the man, looked at his dress, and suddenly thought of who it was. "Are you limitless?" Su yourong asked uncertainly. He used to think this person was su Yun. But on second thought, how dare Su Yun? How dare an outsider come to the house to kill? However, the man stopped talking, rushed again and struck Su yourong with a sword. "Oh, how contemptuous!" Su yourong sneered. At this time, the waitresses who served Su yourong rushed up and attacked him. However, their energy was taken away by Su yourong, and their strength was weak, which did not pose much threat to Su Yun. Seeing the death sword flying, Su Yun began to rotate rapidly with Su Yun as the center. The flying sword danced the fierce spirit like a fan. Su Yun was surrounded by a knife, and the maids didn''t dare to approach at all¡° Hum! " Seeing this, Su yourong dared not be careless. With his hand raised, a dark whip appeared from the ring on his finger and jumped at Su Yun like a poisonous snake. Su Yun''s sword blade rotates and wants to cut it off. However, the whip was wrapped by layers of cold water breath, and Lingshen breath could not cut it into pieces. Cold water smell? Why did you feel the evil spirit before? Su Yun clenched his teeth and suddenly released Qianyuan. He grabbed the flying dead sword and turned his body. The slender scabbard was wrapped in Lingshen''s breath and stabbed it. Su yourong was surprised. He quickly shook the whip and continued to wrap it around the dead sword. But just as she was controlling the whip and focusing all her attention on the dead sword, the thousand yuan suddenly flashed and burst into strength, pressing Su yourong like a mountain with a whip. Su yourong was shocked and his pupils dilated several times... Is this fencing? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 129 At the critical moment, Su yourong''s nerve was stretched to the limit. She quickly released the whip and quickly touched her right hand into the storage ring to take a magic weapon to resist. A round and bright jade mirror appeared in his palm, and then rushed to Qianyuan. Dong!!!!! Qianyuan violently smashed on the jade mirror, and the force weighing thousands of kilograms suddenly fell. Su yourong''s cold water breath was like the collapse of a mountain. He collapsed instantly. Even the whole person with the mirror was blown away, fell out straight, and hit the rockery outside. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Although Su Yun was no more than the seventh grade cultivation of lingxuan, he took the fruit of the new moon and swallowed the five unique pills. He had a large number of spiritual eyes and proud blessings. He didn''t know how thick and fierce he was. In addition, the power of Qianyuan three section sword was strong. This blow really caught Su yourong unprepared. However, it should also be said that Su Yun''s attack time is extremely appropriate. Su yourong is naked at the moment. Except for the storage ring at his finger, he doesn''t carry any magic weapons. He is not properly prepared. His combat power has greatly decreased, his strength can''t be brought into play, and even his ability to resist is much weaker. Su yourong is blown away. Su Yun makes a quick decision, throws out the dead sword and Qianyuan, pinches the formula with his fingers, releases the spirit of Lingshen, and controls the two swords to kill Su yourong. JOJO! The two swords made a sound of breaking the air, like a running tiger. Su yourong stared wide and hurriedly took out the magic weapon from the storage ring to resist. As the daughter of the great elder, how could she have less life-saving magic weapons in the past? But at this time, a gray light suddenly came, and then Su yourong''s body suddenly spread a thick layer of rock. Like skin, they were born in an instant and coagulated quickly. Su yourong''s movement was immediately limited. She hurriedly urged her strength to break these rock layers, but at this time, Qianyuan and the dead sword flew in. "Damn it!" Su yourong clenched his teeth, gave a low roar and suddenly leaned over. Pooh! The double swords hurt her back, but they didn''t hit the point. Blood flowed out and dyed the earth red. The stronger the strength of the other party, the weaker the effect of the giant rock spirit core. If it exists at the same level, Su Yun can easily use the giant rock spirit core to petrify the other party, but Su yourong''s cultivation is good in the end. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke away from the petrification state. What''s more surprising is that she was so cruel, resolutely avoided the key parts and ate these two attacks raw. Su Yun''s face was cold, his fingers moved, his arms waved away, manipulated two swords, turned back and killed Su yourong again. "Stop!!" Just then, a sharp drink sounded. Then several figures rushed here. Reinforcements? Whatever!! Kill it! Su Yun''s eyes are permeated with determination. Ling Shen''s breath is more fierce. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of attacks came and directly cut the dead sword and Qianyuan, especially the two purple beams. They were not strong, but they were light and swift. They were one step faster than other attacks and directly hit the dead sword and Qianyuan''s sword. Although the two swords could not be stopped, the light beam acted on their strength. At the moment when the two swords were about to hit Su yourong, they slightly changed the direction of the sword edge, and the two swords cut Su yourong''s shoulders and flew over. Su yourong was cut to the ground again, but this time he missed the point. Two swords slashed on the earth behind her, cracking the ground, two black holes appeared, and the turbulent Lingshen breath rolled around like a blade Su Yun frowned and looked up at the source of these attacks, but he saw five or six experts rushing here, and the leader was su Dongfang!! "Little sister! Don''t worry! Big brother, come and save you! " Su Dongfang drank low, then rushed over with the five people beside him and forced Su Yun. I can''t succeed. If I continue to kill Su yourong, I''m afraid I can''t get away. Su Yun''s eyebrows sank, his right hand raised, and Qianyuan flew out. He jumped high, stepped on the Qianyuan sword body, flew the shuttle quickly, and the dead sword kept rotating around his body. He flew toward the inside and outside. "Chase!!" When one saw this, he immediately shouted. Many internal bodyguards rushed in and chased Su Yun under the man''s leadership. "Please, you must take down the man who assassinated my sister!" Su Dongfang took the clothes taken off by his companions and hurriedly covered Su yourong * *''s body. Then he shouted, "call the spirit doctor quickly and inform my father of this matter, and ask him to ask the elders to treat my sister!" Su Dongfang was in a hurry. "Yes, childe!" The people next to him nodded and ran away without slighting. Su Dongfang held Su yourong, who was very pale, and asked anxiously, "little sister, how are you? Are you OK? Brother Yu happened to pass by here and felt the turbulence here. He came to see it. He never thought that such a thing should happen here! Brother Yu is late. It''s all his fault... Brother Yu is late... " Look at him, extremely remorse, sincere look "Wrong?" Su yourong''s face twisted with pain, but he didn''t appreciate it. His painful face showed a mocking smile, and his voice was very weak: "I... Dear... Brother... You... Don''t act... Even if... Even if you are like this, you can''t take that thing from... Me... Ha ha..." Su Dongfang saw a complicated change in his eyes, but his expression did not change much. He was confused and said, "my sister, what are you talking about?" Su yourong closed his eyes and stopped talking. Bean sweat slid between his forehead. "Tell me to catch the man who assassinated my sister! I will never let him go! " Su Dongfang turned to the people behind him and said firmly. However, the man mumbled his lower lip and said, "Dongfang childe, it may be difficult..." "What?" Su Dongfang''s face sank: "this is the Su family. Can he run?" "Well... Of course he can''t run, but... He seems to be the Wuji sword Zun who has been in the limelight recently. It''s said that his cultivation is very strong. He killed the blood and soul of President Zixing. If we don''t send our master experts, we may not be able to keep him..." "Wuji sword respect?" When Su Dongfang heard the speech, a flash of amazement flashed on his face: "are you sure it''s him?" "Masks and costumes can disguise, but the imperial sword can fly and kill the enemy... I''m afraid only Wuji sword Zun can do it!" The man smiled bitterly. Su Dongfang was silent when he heard the speech. "Help me into the house, you useless things!" At this time, Su yourong suddenly shouted at the maid standing over there. Although his voice was weak, he was still full of anger. How many maids dare to disobey Su yourong? Hurried over and carefully helped Su yourong, who was seriously injured, into the embroidery Pavilion. Some people brought good medicine and others made luck. A series of measures finally made Su yourong recover three points. "Fortunately, I didn''t hit the key part, otherwise the situation would be bad!" Su Dongfang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. Su yourong glanced at him and said lightly, "brother, go out. Don''t you see that we are naked?" Su Dongfang was stunned for a while. He was dumb and naked? It''s not just naked? It''s just naked! However, people here have heard that Su yourong likes women, and his usual behavior is very indiscreet, so he automatically ignored it. Before Su Dongfang insisted, he hesitated for a while, then withdrew and closed the door. Seeing this, Su yourong in the house immediately used his best strength to pull a woman nearby, kissed her mouth directly, and gave her a big kiss. The woman jerked and struggled, but the maid next to her hurriedly pressed her to stop her resistance. The woman''s skin became more and more old, her whole body became more and more weak, and her hair fell off. Finally, she changed from a woman in her twenties to an old woman in her fifties. Su yourong loosened his hand and the woman fell to the ground. She was not very angry, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. But looking at Su yourong at the moment, his complexion has recovered a lot. Although he is still weak, he is much better than before. "Get her out!" Su yourong wiped his mouth and the evil spirit family. "Yes, miss!" The remaining maid''s voice trembled. "Little... Miss, do you want to see Su Yun tomorrow night?" Asked the man next to him. "Of course!" Su yourong breathed fiercely, her body was still weak, and the pain did not decrease much, but even so, she was as strong as nothing, really tough. "Your qualifications are too poor to give me much energy. Su qinger and Su Xinyue are both good qualifications. If I can absorb their energy, I will recover as before and even greatly increase my skill! Don''t look at me now, but the more I am injured, the more I have to go! " "Yes... Yes, miss." ...... ...... Whoosh! The figure as fast as lightning rushed into the outsider''s house silently. Su Yun has left his family far away. The sky scale God''s eyes shield the breath. Even if they use the tracking magic weapon, they can''t find their own trace. Returning to the hut, Su Yun immediately changed her dress. I have to say, it''s a pity this time. Why did Su Dongfang appear at this time? If he is not here, he can easily kill Su yourong. There won''t be such a chance next time. I don''t know if Su yourong will keep the appointment tomorrow night. If he doesn''t go, he will lose the opportunity. With his power in the Su family, if it can''t be solved tomorrow, it will be difficult in the future. Soon, there were bursts of noise from the silent outsider. The riot in the house shocked the whole Su family. The three Su families were closed by the way. The guards of the house began to investigate one by one. The master elder led a group of master experts to come here. Or sleeping or practicing foreigners were awakened by the noise. People went out of the house one after another and asked each other what happened. The lighting gemstones reflected the streets of foreigners. Su Yun opened a little window and looked at the riot outside. His eyes tightened and his thoughts got up. WOW!!!! At this time, bursts of blue light suddenly flashed in the sky. Then, a group of people appeared from the blue light and fell on the street of Su''s foreign house. He is the elder and the master''s elite. It''s coming fast enough. Su Yunxin''s hair is tight. These existence and strength are all people who know everything from heaven to earth. It is difficult for me to win against the elite of the previous master. If so many elite masters, plus the big elder, fight, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to run. I have taken off my dress. Even if I find myself, it should be all right? He was thinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 130 (there are too many things today and my head is in a mess. I''m afraid that the quality of forced writing will not be good. Let''s watch it first today. Please forgive me.) Su Yun''s eyes were messy and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took off the sky scale God''s eyes and hid them in the storage ring. Then, people walked over a few steps, sat cross legged on the bed and assumed a posture of recuperation and meditation. Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui! Then there was a knock on the door. "Su Yun!! Su Yun!! Open the door!! Open the door!! The elder is coming! Come out and see you soon! " The old and cunning voice of the foreign deacon came out. Su Yun opened his eyes, got out of bed and went to open the door. "Hello! Why is it so slow? The elder wants you to look good! " The foreign deacon stared at the man, hummed and said arrogantly. Then he turned around and bowed back and smiled at the elder: "elder, this is Su Yun." Behind him stood the elder and the elite of master Su''s family. But he saw the elder staring at him with dignified eyes, glancing around, and then went directly into the house and looked around the house for a week. Su Yun was puzzled, but his heart was tight. He felt it in the ring with one hand. If the situation was wrong, it was necessary to strike first! "Su Yun!" Just then, the elder suddenly called. Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "what can I do for you, elder?" The elder turned and stared at him: "did you go out tonight?" "Why did the elder say that? Su Yun has been practicing here tonight and never went out! " Su Yun was puzzled and asked, "elder, what happened?" But the elder didn''t answer. There was a little light in his eyes. He looked at Su Yun carefully up and down. Finally, he shook his head and turned away. "Alas, elder..." the foreign deacon was confused and quickly followed up. Did you leave quietly? Su Yun didn''t understand, but he hugged his fist again: "elder, go slowly!" A group of people came out of the hut in droves. Seeing that these people had gone far, Su Yun was relieved. The great elder will not notice the breath of Wuji sword formula suppressing Tianqing and Jiying. Fortunately, I took off the sky scale God''s eyes in time. If the elder observed his breath and found it impossible to spy, he would be suspicious. The current performance is the most appropriate. He must not have suspected that he would have this ability to attack Su yourong at night. After the elder and others left, Su Yun closed the door and continued to practice. It lasted about two hours before the noise of outsiders gradually calmed down. Su Yun ignored it. He didn''t leave any handle. I believe they won''t doubt him, but at present, the only concern is that the Su family will doubt Wuji''s identity. Why did Wuji suddenly appear at Su''s house? Why did he attack Su yourong? Finally, I''m afraid the Su family will connect the Su family''s children with Wuji. When taking the shadow, the woman once said that two people had sneaked into Su''s house to search for Wuji''s whereabouts. The storm tonight will only make them more convinced that Wuji is in Su''s house. There will always be trouble in the future. You must leave the Su family early. The next day, Su Yun went to practice the storm sword technique as usual. Of course, before practicing the sword, use the sky scale God''s eyes to check whether there is surveillance around. If there is surveillance from the owner or others, you can only change places. The violent sword storm rippled, Su Yun danced thousands of yuan, and the fierce cyclone surged around him. At present, the storm sword technique is not proficient. The storm sword technique is used to resist the sword with limitless sword formula. Its power is not strong, so Su Yun has to manipulate it by hand. First, build the track of lingxuan Qi. He calmed his body and released his breath. The lingxuan breath of Lingshen attribute began to be arranged around him. Crisscross, messy and complex. "Boy, the storm sword technique is invisible and can''t be caught like the wind. Don''t die! The layout of breath track is based on the enemy''s weakness. Don''t think that the storm is rippling and has a wide range without the capture of weakness! That''s extremely stupid. The sword technique of the limitless sword school pays attention to attacking with all strength and spare no effort. Even if your opponent is much weaker than you, you can''t relax at all! " Jianlao began to explain. "First of all, the layout of the Qi track of the storm sword technique is implemented according to the enemy you face, not randomly. You should accurately grasp the height of your enemy, the position of your heart, the position of your head and the position of your footwall, quickly arrange the breath track, and then move forward with the sword." Su Yun heard the speech, nodded seriously, focused his eyes and began to arrange. An imaginary enemy appeared in his brain, that is, the original blood soul. He stared at the imaginary blood soul body, raised his hand, burst out a fierce Lingshen breath from the skin follicles and pores of his whole body, his soul eyes were wide open, and his Qi pulse worked wildly. However, between several interest rates, the trajectory will be generated, and all run through the key points of the blood soul. "Slow down! Too slow! " Old Jian said lightly, "powerful people can be generated at the first thought! You are too slow! " Su Yun was unwilling, removed the breath track and arranged it again. "Too slow!" Undo, reset! "It''s still too slow!" Undo, reset! "Boy, can you do it?" Undo, reset! "Maybe I shouldn''t give you this set of swordsmanship. Your current strength may not be enough..." Undo, reset! ¡°....¡± .... So it lasted until the sunset, Su Yun was sweating and panting, and most of his spiritual and mysterious breath was used up. The speed of arranging the track of Qi increased a lot, but it still took a breath. "Well, if you can stick to it, it may not be difficult to solve the problem, but you should understand why the speed of breathing should be so harsh? That''s because in battle, the enemy is constantly moving, and your breath should follow the movement. If you distribute Qi too slowly and can''t keep up with the enemy''s rhythm, then this sword technique is also chicken ribs, okay? " "What the elder taught is!" Su Yun gasped, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Su Yun understands." "That''s all for today. Go and practice Qi!" With that, the old sword returned to the limitless sword formula. Su Yun took out three Qi returning pills from the storage ring, stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them. Then he sat down cross legged, meditated for a moment, digested these Qi returning pills, got up and walked towards the house. After returning to the house, he began to regulate the breath of Lingshen and warm the whole body. There are many ways to practice Qi. First, it is constantly urged to use it in the way of fighting, forcing the soul eye to give birth to the spirit Xuan breath. The Qi pulse is filled with the spirit Xuan breath, and then becomes more generous and tenacious. This belongs to martial cultivation aura. Because it is too hard, there are not many users. The other is to cooperate with the elixir to regulate the operation of lingxuan. This belongs to the spiritual Qi of literary cultivation. At present, more people use this method, and then match Xuanji to improve their strength. Su Yun is not afraid of hardship. In fact, when cultivating metaphysical skills, he uses the method of cultivating spiritual Qi by martial arts. When he is tired, he uses the method of cultivating spiritual Qi by literature. He practices alternately. He is not idle for a moment. He has pride and blessings. His talent is more than seven times higher than that of ordinary people. How can his accomplishments increase slowly? Su Yun dare not go too far tonight. After all, he still has one thing to confirm. Kneeling practice, unconsciously, it is approaching Zishi. Su Yun opened his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the moonlight outside the house, got up and went out. There are also several bodyguards coming from the inner house for inspection. The Su family has encountered this kind of thing three times and twice, and the police force has been strengthened a lot. Moreover, the door is closed at night, so it is difficult to leave the Su family. He looked around and looked at the Su family''s defense forces arranged everywhere with the heavenly scale God''s eyes. When he found a gap, he ran straight out of the Su family and walked towards the unknown hill outside the Su family. Near the hill, I looked around and sat down and waited. The night light scattered on his pale face, combined with the silent hill, everything looked very strange. He didn''t know if Su yourong would come. He could only say that she was lucky. If she came, it would prove that she didn''t doubt that she was limitless. If she didn''t come, either she was seriously injured and had to change her plan, or she had doubts about herself. No matter what kind of consideration occurs, we must start as soon as possible so as not to dream too much at night. Ding Ling! Just then, a bell rang. Su Yun looked up and saw several thin, yellowish women walking next to a luxurious frame. The frame was pulled by a purple horned beast, and wind bells hung around the frame. It was very beautiful. Behind the curtain at the frame, a woman could be seen lying in it. Sure enough. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, stood up and stepped over. The frame stops. The purple horned beast made a deep roar. On the side, a woman in gray walked quickly to talk about the curtain full of wind bells. Su yourong, who was seriously injured and looked haggard and pale, appeared in Su Yun''s eyes. Seeing Su Yun coming here, Su yourong''s face flashed a startled color. Her face sank and shouted, "Su Yun, I''ve come as promised. Where are they? Why are you alone? " "They didn''t come!" Su Yun''s cold and ferocious smile became stronger and stronger. He walked towards the frame step by step, and his hand slowly touched the ring. "How dare you lie to me?" Su yourong was furious: "don''t think I''m hurt, so I can''t kill you! Want to kill you? I am so relaxed! " The voice fell, and the left and right rows of maids rushed to surround Su Yun. But in this instant, Su Yun suddenly pulled out two long swords from the ring. A thousand yuan with sharp edges. Dark and ferocious dead sword. The two swords appeared. With Su Yun''s arm waving, they flew out directly and stabbed Su yourong. Seeing this, Su yourong was extremely pale, his pupils stared huge, his heart stopped beating, and his brain was blank... "You... Are you limitless?" Su yourong said. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... The blade of the sword. Fresh blood splashed the whole frame. Su yourong twitched all over. Before he could say anything more, he died miserably... "Ah?" The waitresses were stunned and looked at the dead Su yourong with stunned eyes. Suddenly, their faces were full of dark breath, and then they attacked Su Yun like crazy. Su Yun takes back his double swords and fights with these women who have been completely conquered by Su yourong. The women were consumed by Su yourong and were very haggard. It would be easy to deal with Su Yun, who had only six products of lingxuan scholars, but it would be almost impossible to deal with Wuji who had Wuji sword formula! In addition, Su Yun''s sudden sneak attack killed Su yourong. The existence of this gang is not an opponent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 131 (to be tomorrow) The next day, Su yourong''s murder spread all over the Su family and shocked the whole Su family. The elder was extremely sad and angry. He called all the Su family into the master''s house and investigated them one by one. The Su family entered a second-order alert state. Even the master was alarmed. A large number of master''s house and internal guards searched the three Su families. The Su family was closed for ten days, and everyone was nervous. However, such a tense and strange action lasted for ten days, but it was still difficult to find the real murderer of Su yourong, and the elder had to give up. Su Yun was relieved. But when everyone thought it was over, the strange phenomenon of heart beating happened again! Su yourong''s body is missing! The elder who tearfully learned the news every day smashed a house on the spot!! Look up to the sky and cry sadly! Although Su yourong''s misconduct in the past has caused him a lot of right and wrong, how can blood be thicker than water and family affection be so easy to give up? Countless people are strange. Good. How could su yourong''s body disappear? Su Yun was also puzzled. Therefore, he sneaked into his house and searched Su yourong''s Embroidery Pavilion. Su yourong''s skill of picking Yin and tonifying Yin is the method of evil demons. I don''t know how she got it. Forget it, don''t think about it. After experiencing Su yourong, Su Yun wants to leave the Su family more and more. After the storm, people worked hard to cultivate. After purchasing materials every day, he will refine a pot of Dan medicine, and then go out to practice storm sword and limitless sword formula. When the sunset is falling, he will return to the hut to take Dan and practice Qi. Once people practice, they don''t mean to stop at all. Luck can nourish the spirit, relieve the nerves and muscles, and have the same effect as sleep. As for food, I eat very little. I eat mostly pills. There are many impurities in food, which will mistakenly enter the Qi pulse and generate deposits, which will hinder the operation of the Qi pulse. Of course, this situation does not often happen. If I want to meet the desire of mouth, it is still no problem. But Su Yun eats a lot every time. Most of the belly pills need a full bottle. It''s not very delicious. If you have materials in the future, you can go to Huaxin Valley to refine a pot of fragrant "xianmiao pill". That pill is not only fragrant, but also delicious. It''s an immortal product in the world. However, the refining method of "xianmiao pill" is extremely special. At present, only the medicine king can do it, but the medicine King keeps developing new pills and herbs every day, What time do you have to refine this thing to satisfy the desire of speech? Even if a noble person visits the door in person every day and spends a lot of money to ask for this elixir, he still returns in vain. Such days have been going on, and the storm sword technique is becoming more and more refined. The unique Qi path is still difficult to generate a thought as the old sword said, which makes Su Yun a little distressed. Mountain forest. Hiss! Ling Shen''s breath rippled. A large number of transparent tracks appear around Su Yun. Storm sword! Su Yun quickly threw Qianyuan in his hand and danced along these tracks. Under the guidance of Ling Shen''s breath, the sword blade danced more than ten times faster than usual. It was difficult to capture with the naked eye. Only a large number of sword shadows could be seen around, and Su Yun''s body kept rotating. The breath of Lingshen from the sword edge is like a whirlwind, cutting around, flying sand and stones everywhere, falling leaves flying everywhere, and the power of turbulence almost flattens the whole mountain forest! Suddenly! Su Yun''s hands loosened, his Qi veins and spiritual eyes opened, and his spiritual and mysterious breath erupted. He quickly built the track of Qi in the air with his ideas. They were crisscross, messy and complex, walking everywhere like cobwebs, and slowly spreading outward. The flying abyss, like lightning and flint, ran wildly along the track of Qi, and turned faster and faster, just like a huge tornado swinging around with Su Yun as the center. Whoosh Strong wind! The divine sword soared into the sky like killing gods. On the sky, it waved the thick and fierce spirit breath swirling around the sword. Then it turned around in the air, shook and fell, and fell lightly in Su Yun''s hands. Click... Click All the trees and stones around are broken, and each stone of each tree is evenly broken. There is still an indelible Lingshen breath in the air. "The storm sword technique is very pure!" At this time, the voice of old Jian''s appreciation fell out. "But the layout of the track of Qi is still very slow!" Su Yun stared at Qianyuan in his hand and couldn''t help pinching his hand! He breathed, raised his sword, released Lingshen''s breath again, and arranged the track of Qi. When it is slow, it will be withdrawn, reset, withdrawn and reset until the Lingshen breath in the body is consumed, and then it will stop to rest. Jianlao was silent. "Maybe you can try another way of cultivation!" The old swordsman said. Lying on the ground panting and constantly wiping his sweat, Su Yun raised his head and asked, "another way?" "Yes, another way!" Su Yun said anxiously, "please show me!" "It''s not a clever way. In fact, it''s very simple. You go to actual combat!" "Actual combat? Is it... A battle? Fight with storm sword? " "Yes!" The old swordsman said with a smile: "you should have reached the bottleneck of this breath arrangement. If you continue to practice, it is difficult to step into the last step and enter the stage of forming a thought. Therefore, you can only use actual combat to force yourself. When people encounter danger, they can often force out their potential. Now, it is to force your last potential to reach the state of becoming Qi from a thought!!" "Fight... Practice through combat?" Su Yun whispered. "Your current combat experience... Is actually not high. When you fight with people, you gain several times more experience than you do in your daily hard work! Especially life and death! " The old swordsman said seriously. Su Yun settled down and his eyes swung from side to side. The man suddenly got up and nodded, "I know what to do." The voice fell, and the man turned straight and walked towards the hut. It was still some time before the Qunying meeting was held. All the children selected to represent the Su family had worked hard. If you can be in the limelight at the Qunying meeting, you can not only get a lot of benefits from the Su family, but also win fame and benefits in all major regions and sects. The most important is the rare treasure provided by the mysterious sect. The seed players of the Su family practice hard day and night. No one will be lazy at this time. The same is true of Su qinger in the master''s house. In the martial arts field, a young girl is taking off in the air with a light long sword. Her body is full of cold and fierce wind disease. The sword Qi flies everywhere. A large number of sword marks are blown out on the ground, and the sword marks appear silently, which is very terrible. The middle-aged man standing on the side nodded. "Well, Qing''er, you have mastered this crazy leaf sword skill completely. This sword skill is a mysterious skill at the spirit level. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to master, but it''s commendable that you can refine it in such a short time!" The middle-aged man gave an expressionless compliment. "Thank you, master!" Su Qing''er stopped and gasped for breath. "The gathering of heroes is coming. This is a test for you. Come back first! You take a break and continue to practice later! " The voice fell, and the man had left the martial arts field. After hearing this, Su Qing''er, who was panting, nodded numbly. His delicate little face full of sweet sweat was full of bitterness. "I don''t know how the young master is now. Are you okay?" She looked at the sword in her hand and sighed slightly for a long time. Her heart, in fact, has long been tired. In half a day! Su Yun, riding a mysterious horse, rushed to Jinghu town. After entering Jinghu Town, people ran straight to the wanted list! Wanted list: a list set up by various regions for some ferocious spiritual mystics. Most of the lists are jointly set up by the leaders of various sects and cities, and are arranged according to the crimes committed by the vicious spiritual mystics in the region. The higher the list, the more evil people commit. The list will not only introduce the basic information of the target, but also set up a huge amount of spiritual coins. Anyone who successfully catches or kills the people on the list can receive the spiritual coins set up in the list. In order to raise spiritual coins for cultivation, many lingxuan people took over the list of arrest and killing lists. Some succeeded in earning spiritual coins, while others lost their lives. Before the killing list, there will be a large number of hunters watching the list every day. If there are soft persimmons, they will scramble to seize them. Generally, an object to be killed can only be taken over by one hunter. After all, the bounty is only one sum. Of course, if several hunters can negotiate and work together to kill an object to share the spirit coin equally. Su Yun passed by. At the moment, there are a large number of people in front of the arrest list. People surrounded the list in a circle. He pushed aside the crowd and came to the top of the list. No. 1 in the regional arrest list: Zhang Chaxin, nicknamed "heart stabbing Taoist", one million spiritual coins. The strength is unknown, the mysterious skills are unknown, the magic weapon is unknown, and the current position is unknown. The arrest time is unlimited. Receiver: none, you can get it. Second place: corpse general, 800000 spirit coins, unknown strength, unknown magic weapon "demons dance in disorder", current position "black corpse bone mountain", arrest time: one year, receiver: none, you can get it. Third place: Chen Gehao, 500000 spirit coins, strength: spirit, mysterious soul, magic weapon unknown, mysterious skill "kill the world blood song", current position, Yueling generation, arrest time: August. Recipient: Yes, not available. Fourth place: hungry wolf king, 300000 spirit coins, strength: spirit, mysterious soul, magic weapon unknown, mysterious skill unknown, current position, Longcao plain area, arrest time: three months, receiver: none, you can get it. Fifth place: Tongxue, nicknamed "Yin sword" 150000 spirit coins, strength: five products of lingxuan heart, Xuanji "gloomy cold sword", magic weapon "Tongyin blade", current position: Shenjian mountain, arrest time: one month, recipient, none, can receive. The list provides the spirit coin reward value, the other party''s basic strength, and the approximate position provided by others. Su Yun glanced and was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone received the arrest for killing Chen Gehao, and he didn''t know the strength of the person who received it. The top five on this list are all murderous experts. This is only the list of juelian region this time. Maybe there will be another batch in a few years. Each region has different arrest and killing lists. In fact, the list of regions is still weak¡° Hey, have you heard? Last time, several people beat the attention of hungry wolf king and ran to Longcao plain. They found that hungry wolf king was refining wolf cubs. Those guys were directly besieged by thousands of wolf cubs and became wolf food alive! "¡° What is this? I also heard that a soul level guy went to find the skeleton general! The corpse general has committed many evils and often trains lingxuan into his corpse soldier. Unexpectedly, this guy at lingxuan soul level went and was arrested by him, erased his consciousness and became his corpse soldier! Last time someone challenged me, I saw that soul level guy. Tut tut tut... It''s really sad. A living person has become like that! "¡° I wish all these guys would die. Why are these gangsters in the spiritual world? " The people around the wanted list talked about it one after another. Su Yun glanced back and forth in front of the names on the list, finally determined the goal, stretched out his hand, picked up the fifth "Yin sword" blood circulation list and picked it down¡° Are you sure you want to receive the "Yin sword" blood circulation arrest list of the fifth arrest target in the juelian regional arrest list? " At this time, the person in charge stationed next to the wanted list stared at Su Yun and asked loudly. Everyone around was stunned and looked at him in unison¡° OK! " Su Yun said expressionless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 132 (thanks to the lovely and charming book friend ''break up and be happy'' for your strong support. I wish you go farther and better in your future life, stick to everything, never say die, come on! up£¡£© It''s getting dark. The moon is shrouded in clouds, and the earth has little light, which looks very dull. Dongjia. It is the most famous family in this Jianshan town. The Dong family makes a living by running a cloth business. They are kind-hearted and share the same heart with the people in the town. They often open their warehouses to help the people and relieve the suffering people. Even some poor spiritual practitioners receive benefits. In the whole town, Dongjia''s reputation and influence even surpass the mayor. But today, the winter family is suffering from reckless disaster After entering the gate, the corpses of the guards were all over the ground, and the blood flowed all over the ground. Faintly, the screams of panic came from the winter family''s mansion. A strong smell of blood filled the air, which was particularly strange under the dim moonlight. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " The woman''s frightened voice came out. "Madam!" The little master of the winter family, who was cut to the ground and seriously injured, cried weakly. He stared at the man with the dark red sword in pain and indignation, and cried out in despair: "what do you want... We can give you whatever you want, please let us go... Money... You take... Magic weapon, you take it too, please let us go..." This is a man with dark red long hair, combed back and gloomy face. The man is wearing blood red leather armor and a big ruby on his waist belt. He smiled darkly and stared at the woman who trembled and retreated to the corner of the wall. There was a trace of complacency and fanaticism in the corner of his mouth. "I only want your life, my sword... I want to drink some human blood. Hey hey, after I enjoy your wife, I''ll send you on the road!" The voice fell, and the man suddenly moved and fell in front of the woman. The woman had no time to react, so she was caught by the man. Wheezing. The woman''s goose yellow long dress was immediately torn to pieces, and large sections of white skin were exposed. The woman''s face was very pale. She looked at her husband''s desperate eyes, and her frightened eyes darkened. Is there anything more painful than being insulted in front of the person you love most? As soon as she bit her silver teeth, her heart seemed to make some determination. Suddenly, her posture moved, and her neck hit the blade of the blood sword in the man''s hand. Just. The man''s reaction was beyond her imagination But seeing the blood sword, the woman threw herself into the air and fell to the ground. "Husband... Man..." the lying man burst into tears. He tried his best to get up, but it was difficult to support his body. "Want to die?" The Blood Sword man grabbed the woman''s long hair and looked at the little face full of tears. The arc of the corner of his mouth was even worse. "Why not choose a better way to die? Hey, hey, isn''t it happier to die in my crotch? " "Beast!" The man screamed in great pain. He squirmed his body and wanted to stop it, but at the moment, whether he could survive is a problem. "We''ll never let you go." The woman stopped her tears and stared at the man with a painful curse. "Ghost?" The man laughed: "I kill ghosts!" With that, he loosened the Blood Sword and directly pressed the woman to the ground. "Stop it, beast!!!!!" The shrill roar rang out. It was particularly loud in the silent night sky, and the neighbors around had been alarmed. Click. Just then, a strange voice sounded from outside. Then a slight footsteps came towards the house. The steps were very slow, but steady, hissing, and the gas breaking sound of something came out. "Huh?" Before the man on the woman began, he got up and looked suspiciously out of the house. But I saw a tall man with a broken iron face and a dark sword suit, with water chestnut cheeks, walking in with a sword box. The man stretched out his hands, pulled out the dark sword with one hand, touched the sword box with the other hand, took out a sharp and bright sword and marched towards the man step by step. "You are the ''Yin sword'' to dredge blood?" The man breathed as he spoke. A little murderous. This breath seems to be the breath of wind disease, but it is more rapid and fierce than the breath of wind disease. Tongxue''s complexion coagulated. He secretly analyzed the man''s breath. He wanted to judge the strength of the person, but found that he couldn''t see through the other person''s breath at all. "Who are you?" As soon as the Tongxue hand grabbed it, the Blood Sword named "Tongyin blade" automatically flew into his hand and asked with doubts, but a moment later, he suddenly grinned: "are you a hunter? Ha ha, bugs like you bother me all day! Really don''t know how to write the dead word? " "Dead?" The man raised the dark long sword with scabbard in his hand, and a fierce light penetrated into his eyes. Suddenly, his body moved and people rushed away. The sharp breath was like a strong wind blowing suddenly, blowing towards Tongxue. The dark dead sword flew out and whirled in the air, while Qianyuan buckled in his palm, turned the sword flower and swung towards Tongxue. "Huh?" Tongxue saw the black sword running around in the air like a headless fly. His pupils tightened and knew who the visitor was in an instant. "Are you limitless?" But as soon as the voice fell, Qianyuan pressed over with a thick and fierce trembling sound. "The blade of dredging Yin" was raised urgently. Dang!! Double swords collide and ripples explode. Tongxue only felt that there was a mountain on his weapon. The amazing real Gang breath rippled and opened, the earth under his feet was broken, and a circle of terrible sword Qi was stirred. Really vigorous breath? This man uses a sword. How can he have real Gang breath? What is his breath attribute? Tongxue eyes coagulate. At this time, the dead sword flying in the air wound around its rear and stabbed it. "Don''t look down on people!!" Tongxue looked ferocious and waved his arms. A large amount of blood fog suddenly burst out behind him. The dead sword attacked. The blood fog was like a shield. He severely blocked the scabbard of the dead sword and prevented it from entering. Then he opened the thousand yuan with blood drive. Yes. The man''s strength did not decrease at all. Qianyuan first recovered a few points and then pressed down again. Bang!!! The earth burst under Tongxue''s feet, and his strong strength made him numb all over. He already knows that this person is not simple. If he still keeps his hand, he will be buried here. Immediately! Tongxue clenched his teeth and sacrificed all his strength. The red light of the "Tongyin blade" flickered. Then a large number of ferocious and terrible blood hands rushed out of the sword and grabbed Qianyuan. The man threw Qianyuan in a hurry, but the bloody hand was not weak and didn''t let him break free at all. Tongxue saw it, and his eyes were fierce and bright. He laughed: "how can you escape this time? Ha ha ha... " As soon as the voice fell, Tongxue raised his left hand and cleaved at the man. Split without a sword? What''s going on? Do you only rely on flesh and blood to attack and kill? At this time, strange phenomena appear. Tongxue''s right hand held the "Tongyin blade", but the moment his left hand waved away, the "Tongyin blade" of his right hand disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had fallen on the palm of his left hand. The man''s eyes tightened! This sword can be passed on instantly! "Die! Limitless! Ha ha... "Tongxue laughed wildly, and the blade fell. The vast killing intention and strong blood gas surged. People seem to be thrown into the whirlpool and can''t get away! Right now! The man''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, his left hand moved, his pores burst out, and a large amount of Lingshen breath splashed out, almost forming a large amount of Qi track in one thought. brain! Heart! Footwall! Tianmen! A large number of key points are penetrated by countless Qi tracks. Whoosh! The tightly held thousand yuan flew out in an instant, almost shuttling between the lightning and flint, between the tracks of these Qi Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! The terrible sound of flesh and bones breaking sounded, and Tongxue also froze in an instant, and the whole person was petrified. This is almost instant kill! People at the other end look at it! They could hardly catch the speed of the man''s sword. They just felt that the whole man was wrapped by countless sword shadows! Then the shadow of the sword dissipated, and everything came and went like lightning! Only the volatile sound of the sword was left. The extremely gloomy "Yin penetrating blade" was almost stuck on the neck of the masked man. In another instant, he could cut his neck open. Whoosh The whirling twin swords revolved around Tongxue for several times, and then cut its head straight. Wheeze! Cut off the bleeding head and spray blood into the sky. The man gently removed the "Yin dredging blade" beside him, grabbed the fallen blood dredging head and wrapped it with a prepared white cloth. Bang Dong. The bloody corpse fell to the ground, and the blood flowed all over the ground. When I looked carefully, I found that it had been hit by hundreds of swords and more than 100 holes in its brain, heart and other key places. It looked ferocious and miserable. Taking back the sword and holding his head, the man took the "Yin dredging blade" to sweep a few eyes, but saw that the blade was dim, so he shook his head and turned away. The villain "Tongxue", who ranked fifth in the regional arrest list, was beheaded! "Eunuch!" At this time, there sounded a voice with a strong cry in anxiety. The iron faced man turned around and looked at the sound source, but he saw a woman with a * * on her upper body running quickly, kneeling on the ground and crying: "thank you for beheading the villain and saving my winter family. Please be kind again and save my husband. He was seriously injured by the villain and his life is in danger. If he doesn''t heal again, he will die... Little woman, I''d like to be an ox and horse for my grandfather. Please do a good deed, Save my husband! " The woman cried with grief, and then kowtowed to the iron faced man, almost breaking her head. He raised his eyes and looked at the man who was pale, bleeding on the ground and almost fainted. He muttered his lower lip and thought for a moment. Then he took out a pill from the storage ring and threw it on the ground. Then he waved his arm and flew out with a sword. He jumped, stepped on the flying sword, galloped out and hid in the sky. Seeing this, the woman knocked her head several times and thanked her constantly. Then she quickly picked up the pill and ran to take it for the dying young master of the winter family. When the pill enters the abdomen, it quickly dissolves and digests. The power of the pill spreads all over the body, moistens the wounds, removes the mysterious breath in the body, slows down the look of Shaozhu, and stops the blood flowing all over¡° Haosheng... Magic medicine... The benefactor must be... A man of great power... "Young master Dong slowly opened his eyes and said weakly¡° Husband, you''re all right, great, great!! It must be God who knows that our winter family does good deeds and accumulates virtue on weekdays. That''s why he sent his benefactor to help us. It must be. " Cried the woman¡° The next day... I must repay my kindness... "The young master of the winter family held the woman''s hand and said weakly," by the way, what''s his name? "¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 133 (it''s thundering outside, the window is open, and the wind and rain blow on me through the window, but I don''t feel cold. My heart is like a fire burning. 3000 + monthly tickets have not reached this number no matter which month''s monthly ticket score. It''s only the beginning of the month. I don''t know where we can rank on the monthly ticket list this month In the vast night sky, a bright and slender flying sword is rushing wildly. On the body of the sword, a man in a sword suit stood upright with a bloody head pen. The strong wind lifted his long hair and blew his robe. "I didn''t expect that you would save that man, boy. It''s a ''meat pill'' that you spent a lot of spirit coins and ten days refining. You''re the only one, so give it to him? It''s not like you! " The surprised voice of old Jian came out. "Why not like me? Isn''t it good to save people? " Su Yundan said. "Aren''t you a devil?" Old Jian Qiran: "in the past, you were so cruel and cruel that you didn''t blink. How could you do such a good deed today?" "Devil?" Su Yun lowered his eyebrows and shook his head gently. "That bloody evil thing is cruel and cruel. It''s more evil than the so-called devil in people''s mouth, but he calls it a man. What should I say? Demons are not cold-blooded and ferocious. They all have their own persistence, their own bottom line and treat the enemy. They are cruel and desperate, but they will do everything to protect their close relatives. I don''t like killing, but sometimes I have to kill! " The voice fell, and Su Yun rushed quickly! Jianlao was silent. A moment later, he suddenly laughed with deep meaning. The town where Dongjia is located is not far from Jinghu town. Before dawn, Su Yun arrived in Jinghu town. Previously, the weapon used to dredge blood was the "Yin dredging blade", but it was a special life magic weapon for dredging blood. It was connected with the life of dredging blood. Once the blood died, the "Yin dredging blade" became an ordinary weapon. Su Yun wanted to use it for himself, but he gave up after understanding it. The battle of blood circulation was not unjustly lost. Although Su Yun''s cultivation was more than seven grades lower than that, he won several levels in moves and magic weapons. Especially in the last fight, the storm sword technique was perfectly displayed. The sword Qi was rustling and the blood was quickly killed. He was almost unprepared, so he fell into a pit. However, this battle was also soul stirring. At a critical juncture, the layout of the Qi track of the storm sword reached "one thought into Qi", which was successfully implemented and killed the other party. If the Qi track is still as slow as usual, Su Yun will not die, but Su Yun. The "Yin Tongzhi blade" will cut off his head in the next instant. It has to be said that at the moment of life and death, people''s potential is most easily stimulated. Although we have completed the exhibition of "one thought into Qi", we are not proficient yet. The challenge of yuepin is a little rash. There is still a war if it does not exceed the five products of lingxuan heart. If it is the six products of lingxuan heart, I''m afraid it will be difficult. When Qianyuan landed, people entered Jinghu town and went straight to the wanted list. In the middle of the day, before dawn, there were not many predecessors on the arrest list, but more than ten people. They were gathered together to discuss the list of more than 20 people. The person in charge of the side wanted list yawned and stood there waiting for the person who revealed the list. Su Yun walked slowly to the arrest list with his bloody head. The snow-white canvas has been dyed red, and the blood overflows the canvas and drips to the ground. "Presentation of documents!" Su Yun threw his head to the ground and reached out to take out the arrest list from the storage ring. "Who is the head?" The person in charge glanced casually and said carelessly. "Tongxue!" Su Yun took out the list of wanted and killed, then spread it out and said. Sound if, this is a silent night, more silent "Pass... Blood?" The person in charge opened his eyes. The hunters were stunned and locked their eyes on Su Yun. The person in charge seemed unsure. He wiped his eyes hard. His eyes stared huge and almost fell out of his eyes. When it was confirmed that the list was indeed sent out from the wanted list, he exclaimed: "really... Really blood?" Someone has run to untie the canvas of the head on the ground. When he saw the man''s appearance, he was amazed and surprised, and it was hard to stop. "Money!" Su Yun handed over the list. "Oh! You... You wait, my Lord, you wait! " The person in charge said in a hurry. Then he quickly took out a small bright silver key and stabbed it into the huge arrest list in front of him. Then he pasted the list of "Tongxue". At the moment when the polished paper covered the list, the paper immediately turned into a little star light and dissipated. Then, a strange storage space array on the list opened, and a soul ticket flew out of it. The person in charge hurriedly picked it up, then held it in both hands and respectfully handed it to Su Yun: "Congratulations, sir, you have successfully removed a major scourge in the Julian area. This is the reward given to you by the people in the Julian area. A total of 150000 spirit coins, please keep them!" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded and stuffed the spirit ticket into the storage ring. He won the reward, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. His eyes began to sweep the list of wanted and killed again. Finally, his eyes were locked in the name of "Shi Hongdian" who ranked sixth. "Shi Hongdian" is nicknamed "demon power". It is said that his power is as strange as a demon. Sometimes he has infinite power and sometimes he has a lot of ingenuity. His accomplishments are: five products of lingxuan heart, reward: 140000 lingcoin, magic weapon: unknown, mysterious skill: unknown. Current position: Songshi mountain. It is said that Shi Hongdian captured 17 low-level lingxuan people into Songshi mountain, He intends to use the heart of these mysterious souls to cultivate his demon power. He is extremely vicious. The arrest list is ranked by crime and reward spirit coins, that is to say, the strength of Shi Hongdian may not be lower than that of Tongxue. However, if you don''t try and fight, how can you practice "one thought into Qi"? After thinking about it, Su Yun directly reached out and took off the list of "Shi Hongdian". The person in charge was stunned: "Sir, do you want to remove this'' demon force ''Shi Hongdian?" "What''s the matter?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "This..." the person in charge smiled and then said, "this demon Li Shi Hongdian has always been alone, mysterious and rarely contacted with people. His cultivation is hiding in the mountains, and he takes the living spiritual mystics as the meat material for cultivation. It is extremely cruel. Everyone gets it and kills him. It''s just the information about him on the wanted list. But where is demon Li Shi Hongdian six months ago, I don''t know! " "Six months ago?" Su Yun was stunned. "During this period, several people received this task, but there was no news. When the deadline was exceeded, we judged them to have failed! Maybe they haven''t found Shi Hongdian! " The person in charge smiled bitterly. Can''t find Shi Hongdian? I''m afraid I''m dead. If I don''t find Shi Hongdian, I should come back and answer. Su Yun heard the speech, nodded and meditated. People on the side are still talking, and a pair of eyes are still locked on Su Yun. "Will this man be the legendary Wuji sword statue?" "It looks like, but... Now there seem to be a lot of people dressed like Wuji jianzun!" "Those are all bastards. If they can easily kill and pass blood, they must be powerful. This person must be a sword master!" "If you have some relationship with him, you will benefit immensely. Maybe we can go with him to destroy the targets on the arrest list and share some spirit coins!" "Brother Li, do you think too much? Will Lord jianzun act with us? " Several people whispered. But just then, a call suddenly came out from behind. "If I can''t find Shi Hongdian, I can help you!" People went along with the prestige, but they saw a simple and honest looking man coming out of nowhere and coming here step by step. He was dressed in a simple gray leather armor. He didn''t have many magic weapons. There was only a machete hanging around his waist. He was about thirty years old and had eight grades of cultivation of lingxuan. Although Su Yun was one grade lower than him, Su Yun was confident that he could easily kill him. "You help?" The cold iron face looked at the simple and honest man and said, "how can you help?" A trace of depression appeared on the simple and honest face, and a trace of anger and pain flashed. He whispered: "just half a month ago, my brother was caught by Shi Hongdian, so I know where Shi Hongdian is now! He has excellent cultivation skills. I can''t fight him, so I wait here. I know my brother must be unlucky. The only thing I can do is wait here. If there is a great power willing to kill Shi Hongdian, I would like to be a guide! Help DA can kill Shi Hongdian! Avenge your brother! " Su Yun heard the speech and nodded: "it''s the best policy to be good at forbearance and wait for the opportunity. If you rushed over at the beginning, I''m afraid you and your brother will die at the moment!" I didn''t expect that this person is simple and honest, but his mind is so delicate. If he were himself, his close relatives would be captured. I''m afraid he would have fought with his life long ago? Su Yun''s mind. He saw the man clasping his hands, bending his waist and bowing seriously. "Please take the small one with you. The small one will help you kill Shi Hongdian. The small one doesn''t want a penny. It''s just for the blood blade enemy!!" The man''s voice was sincere and respectful, his expression was meticulous, and he didn''t dare to look any slack. The people next to me couldn''t help but look a little moved. The person in charge answered his mind and said, "Sir, since he knows where Shi Hongdian is, you can let him take you there. It will save a lot of effort, won''t it?" "Yes!" Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "you''re right. In that case, I''ll go to find Shi Hongdian with him!" With that, he went over, helped the man up and asked, "what''s your name?" "Report back to your excellency. The little one is ah San!" The simple and honest man smiled. "Ah San?" Su Yun frowned, but didn''t ask. He took out a bag of spirit coins from the storage ring, handed them over and said, "now go buy two Xuan horses and wait for me in the north of town. We''ll start right away to find Shi Hongdian!" A San was stunned when he heard the speech: "my Lord, I just saw that you handed in the head of Tongxue. I won''t rest for a few days. I''m ready to go to find Shi Hongdian again?"¡° No need! Time is limited, and late changes. If Shi Hongdian changes his hiding place after a few days of rest, it will be troublesome. Go quickly! " Su Yun insisted. A San took the bag, hesitated for a moment, and left in a hurry. Because the arrest list is guarded for 12 hours, and spiritual practitioners will receive and pay bills here in the middle of the night, the shops around the arrest list are open all night. Soon, ah San led two groups of mysterious horses to the north gate of Jinghu town. Su Yun waited for him there early... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 134 (awesome adorable! I love you! . Chua! Chua! Chucha At dawn, there were bursts of rapid hoofs on the path leading to juelin. This is the fifth day. They have been running around for five days! "Is Shi Hongdian in juelin?" Su Yun glanced at the rising sun in the sky, looked up at ah San riding a mysterious horse to lead the way, and asked. "Yes! Must be in Jue Lin! " A San nodded and shouted, "after my brother was captured by Shi Hongdian, a San followed him all the time. On the way, he had the idea of saving my brother, but was frightened by Shi Hongdian''s powerful means, so he gave up and wandered into Jinghu Town, eager for powerful help. Judging from the direction of Shi Hongdian''s advance at the beginning, he will enter juelin without error! " Juelin is located thousands of miles north of Jinghu town. It is a huge barren forest. The leaves in the forest are huge, airtight and extremely dark. It is said that ghosts haunt the juelin from time to time, resulting in a rare population near juelin. No one settles here and no one dares to come here on weekdays. Su Yun turned his eyes and asked, "if you go to juelin, don''t you go faster from Kangming Avenue? Why choose this Yanxi path? This road is winding and rugged. It''s very difficult to walk. If you walk from here, you''ll have to delay at least one more day''s journey! " "Is that so?" Ah San was stunned for a while, immediately scratched his head, and said with an embarrassed simple and honest smile: "sorry, sir, I''m not familiar with juelin. Is it faster to take Kangming Avenue? Then let''s take Kangming Avenue instead! " "No!" Su Yun smiled bitterly: "what else should we change now that we have come here? After this section of the road, we will arrive at juelin. Let''s get ready! " "Yes!" Ah San nodded and his face became serious. "Oh, by the way, since you have seen Shi Hongdian, do you know his moves? Tell me his ways! " Su Yun suddenly said. "How many ways?" Ah San touched his chin and thought for a while, saying, "Shi Hongdian has great power and changes, but according to my observation... His weakness is in the footwall!" "Footwall?" Su Yun was stunned: "is the footwall unstable for those with great strength?" "Sir, if you think so, you will fall into a misunderstanding. It is for ordinary people, but it is different for Shi Hongdian. Shi Hongdian is nicknamed ''Demon power'', and the power is ever-changing. How can you treat it with the eyes of ordinary people? Isn''t it? " "You have a point! It''s my rigid mind! " Su Yun agreed and said no more words. Xuanma accelerated the hoof cutting, continued to run and rushed to juelin. The closer they get to Jue Lin, the more dim the light around them. Several big birds fly out of the forest, and bursts of rotten smell rise and float. As the distance between them wants to Jue Lin shortens, the smell becomes stronger and stronger, and the choking people are not uncomfortable. Soon, a huge forest appeared in Su Yun''s eyes. The forest is very strange. The leaves are all black. In the depths of the forest, several dark green lights can be seen flashing. I don''t know what it is. It makes people''s scalp numb. He saw Ah San get off his horse and tie the Xuan horse to the roadside. Then he said to Su Yun, "Sir, come with me!" Su Yun nodded, turned over and dismounted, and walked into juelin with him. Quack! Quack quack! Strange cries rang out. Several strange birds like eagles flew out of the forest and hid in the sky. Su Yun looked at the birds flying away, bowed his head and thought for a while, and then continued to move forward with ah San. A San took the road with him. They slowly went deep into the juelin. The light around them became darker and darker, and the temperature in the air became darker and darker, and the atmosphere became more and more strange. "Ah San, where are you taking me? Is this juelin? We are not familiar with this. It''s better to lure Shi Hongdian outside! I''m not familiar here! " Su Yun shouted. "Come with me, sir. I know where Shi Hongdian is. Shi Hongdian must be practicing at the moment. If we take the opportunity to sneak attack and kill him, maybe we can solve it easily!!" Ah San said seriously. "Oh." Su Yun looked very reasonable and nodded. A San showed a simple and honest smile at Su Yun, and then continued to turn his head and lead the way. Pooh! At this time, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed from the back, penetrated its chest, and the blood dripped down in an instant. Ah San took a puff and stared at the sword edge on his chest in amazement. He turned his head hard, but saw that the man with an iron face was staring at himself coldly at the moment. "My lord... You... What are you doing?" Ah Sanhan, the corners of his mouth are still overflowing with blood. "Why act?" Su Yundan said, "I thought you were a delicate person, but I didn''t expect you to be so careless!" "Rough... Careless?" "You told me that you were not familiar with juelin and mistakenly took the Yanxi path, which was a long way away. But I didn''t expect that just now, you said you knew where Shi Hongdian was... If you knew this, how could you be unfamiliar with juelin? How can you not know that you can reach juelin earlier by taking Kangming Avenue? So, don''t deceive me. You took me along Yanxi path just to delay time! Hello, tell Shi Hongdian to kill me, right? " Su Yun said lightly, then his arm moved, and the, er, Qianyuan that stabbed ah San turned around. A San twitched all over. His seemingly simple and honest face suddenly changed, rippling a lot of ripples, and then a more immature face appeared. This face is about twenty-eight years old. At the moment, it is full of distortion and pain. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to see through... It''s not easy! It''s really not easy... Cough... " Ah San''s face began to turn pale, and his voice was very weak. "Yi Rong Xuan Shu? I didn''t expect you to pretend... " Seeing ah San''s face changing, Su Yun suddenly realized. "If what I expect is right, Shi Hongdian has set up an ambush at the position you know. Will you lead me there? The reason why you procrastinate is to inform Shi Hongdian to prepare, right? " "No... good!" Ah San raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth. He raised his trembling hand and grabbed the sword body. He smiled weakly: "I... In fact, I''m Shi Hongdian''s Apprentice. He taught me the spirit sucking method. As a condition, I bring a spirit xuanzhe who has good strength and can deal with him here every month. Then they work together to kill him for him to suck and practice the skill, I disguised my appearance every time to lure lingxuan. In order to prevent the person in charge of the wanted killing list from recognizing it, I was wrong every time I appeared. Four persons in charge of the wanted killing list will guard it in turn within 12 hours a day, and I staggered my choices. I successfully lured it before. I didn''t expect... I was seen through by you. " Speaking of this, ah San''s eyes reflected a trace of reluctance: "when did you begin to doubt me?" "The worry in your eyes when you go to buy a xuanma." Su Yundan said: "when I asked you to buy xuanma and prepare to set out immediately, your eyes are not the enthusiasm eager for revenge, but worry and worry, which makes me doubt. How can a person with hatred not want to revenge quickly? That''s why I''m suspicious! " "With only one look?" "That''s enough!" Su yundao. Ah San was stunned. After a while, he laughed bleakly. There was more and more blood in his mouth. He kept turning it out along his lips, but he didn''t feel much pain. At this time, people grabbed Su Yun''s hand with both hands and smiled at him: "you''re very smart, but you finally miscalculated! This has long been Shi Hongdian''s territory! You will be dead when you enter here, ha ha... There is no way to live, no way to live, ha ha... " The voice fell. Ah San suddenly opened his mouth and spit a blood arrow into the sky. The blood arrow went into the air and disappeared immediately. Seeing this, Su Yun wanted to stop the blood arrow, but it was too late. His heart was slightly frozen. He immediately grabbed Qianyuan and split upward. A San''s whole body was cut in half, his internal organs were bleeding all over the ground, and his bones were chopped to pieces. Ah San died directly! Su Yun snorted and put the sword away. It seems that ah San is actually Shi Hongdian''s disciple. Shi Hongdian is now listed in the wanted list. He is extremely dangerous. Hunters often kill him. In order to practice safely, he tries to reveal his whereabouts as little as possible. Instead, he chooses a person who is greedy for his skills as an apprentice and uses the apprentice as bait to bring some high practitioners who want to kill him and he can deal with, Then they worked together to kill, and Shi Hongdian was practicing with it. A San didn''t get angry, but patiently delayed with Su Yun, choked a blood arrow and sprayed it into the air. In fact, he was reporting to Shi Hongdian. I''m afraid that now Shi Hongdian knows about ah San''s exposure and will hurry here. In that case, don''t allow yourself to ambush him once! Think about it! Su Yun suddenly moved and jumped over the big tree on the side. Several people flew into the dense tree and hid. One day, the scale God''s eyes cover up his breath. As long as his body shape is not exposed, no one will notice it! As usual, the spiritual xuanzhe with high cultivation can''t use his Qi to know whether someone is in front of Su Yun. It was quiet all around, and the strange green ghost fire floated among the woods, dyeing the already dark forest with a layer of unspeakable strangeness. Just. Hiding in the big tree for a whole day, Shi Hongdian didn''t appear. Ah San''s body began to stink. Did he not receive the news of ah San''s death? Or have you been exposed long ago? Su Yun was confused. People dare to have a slightest neglect, still hide in the tree and stare at everything. Is Shi Hongdian also waiting? Waiting for yourself to continue to go deep into the woods? At this time, it''s patience! Su Yun didn''t dare to advance rashly. After all, Shi Hongdian''s strength is more than a few products higher than himself. It''s not a big problem to face him. If the other party makes a sneak attack or trap attack and kill himself, it''s over. Click. While Su Yun was thinking about his next move, something suddenly made a crisp sound around the silent juelin. Su Yun''s ear moved and hurriedly followed his reputation, but he saw a figure slowly approaching here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 135 (Zhu Rong''s arm exclusive group [2734885]. Please come in and Lao Huo will wait for you in the group. In addition, a new Vulcan 4 group [131602520] has been created. There are few members in the group. Friends who like chatting and farting can also add this group.) It seems that Shi Hong''s madness can''t hold his breath after all. Su Yun took a deep breath, quietly pulled out Qianyuan, and stared at the figure. But in the dark depths of the forest, slowly came out a guy wearing yellow armor and hanging several white skeletons. The man looks in his forties. His beard is elongated and messy. There are a lot of blood stains on his face. He is sloppy. His hands are covered with a pair of iron boxers. There is a purple gem at the knuckles of the boxers, which looks very dazzling. He came with heavy but silent steps, and his eyes looked around warily, as if he was on guard. However, there was silence around, not even the sound of the wind. Su Yun narrowed his eyes, holding his hands tighter and tighter, ready to hand. But at this moment, the walking Shi Hongdian suddenly stopped, turned his neck and looked directly at Su Yun. ¡°£¿¡± Su Yun felt bad immediately. In an instant, a large number of glittering green substances appeared around. These substances, like a big mouth of a beast, bited fiercely at Su Yun. Su Yun''s nerves tightened, his feet stared and jumped down from the tree. Take a big bite! Click. People landed. But a figure appeared in front of me in this room. Then, with a roaring wind, two fists as powerful as a mountain smashed fiercely. Su Yun''s pupil widened slightly and hurriedly raised Qianyuan to parry. Boom! The two fists hit the Qianyuan sword, and the great power spread. People flew out in an instant and smashed a large number of strong trees. Then they stopped. "Cough..." Su Yun coughed a few times and staggered to his feet. "Tut tut tut... You have a good physique. You can stand up after I hit you. Although you can''t spy on your accomplishments, I think it''s not low." Shi Hongdian stepped over, his face calm, and the corners of his mouth turned away. "It seems that you found my position from the beginning!" Su Yun wiped a little blood from the corner of his mouth, took out a pill from the storage ring, swallowed it into his mouth, and looked at Shi Hongdian with burning eyes. "As soon as my idiot apprentice died, I captured your position. I made a mark on his heart. As long as he died and fresh blood splashed on you, I will know where you are until the blood dried up." When the voice fell, Su Yun found that a large number of dark green spirits appeared in all directions. They surrounded themselves like ghosts, about more than 20. Their strength was about the third grade of lingxuan scholars. Seeing this, Su Yun understood. "You have captured my position, but you haven''t started yet. You must be making preparations to kill me!" Su Yun retracted his eyes and whispered. "Of course!" Shi Hongdian nodded calmly, and his beard moved again: "you are a big prey. You will help me break through the five products of lingxuan heart, and the Demon power has increased greatly. If I don''t prepare to prevent you from escaping, won''t I lose more than I gain?" "Oh..." Su Yun nodded, glanced around and asked, "rely on these guys to prevent me from running away?" Shi Hongdian''s eyes were low: "isn''t it enough?" "Of course not!" Su Yun whispered and suddenly waved his hands. Qianyuan and the dead sword burst out in an instant, like two rapidly earned dragons, circling around and stabbing at the green spirits. The momentum that erupted in an instant was like a scabbard sword. It was cold, sharp, swift and cold. The skin and flesh of people who stabbed were numb and their hair stood tall. "What a strong smell of wind disease!" As soon as Shi Hongdian''s face changed, he had never seen such a strange sword technique. He immediately manipulated those spirit bodies to build defense. But the spirits offered a dark green shield wall to resist the stabbing sword. However, the shield wall is like wood, clattering, clattering, clattering All of them were penetrated, and the ghost body fell to the ground and twitched, directly losing its combat effectiveness. "It seems that this alone can''t keep you!" Shi Hongdian''s face was ferocious, his feet stared, and a mass of anger erupted under his feet. People rushed forward like rockets. Those thick and amazing fists came again. It''s like a volcanic eruption. "Hum!" Su Yun was not afraid at all. He pointed to the formula, and Qianyuan flew in and fell on his palm. Then he was generous, and all his Lingshen breath burst out. Qianyuan swayed towards his fists with crazy trembling. Boo!!!!! The sword body collided with the fist like a meteorite hitting the earth. The turbulent and amazing Qi spread around like a ripple. All the trees were broken, and the whole forest area was cleared out of a treeless area. The two tried their best to confront each other. Qianyuan sword, second cut! Su Yun clenched his teeth and refused to relax at all. Although his cultivation was lower than Shi Hongdian and his strength was lower than Shi Hongdian, he parried each other''s suppression under Qianyuan sword and his will. "Ah!!" Shi Hongdian roared, his whole body burst out with real vigorous breath, and the sound of iron impact came out. Then, the strength of Qianyuan sword increased by a few points again! Su Yun felt that his bones were pressed to the extreme. If he could bear more strength, he would break. It''s really Demon power. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been pressed into meat sauce! Su Yun thought secretly and hurriedly launched the third cutting force of Qianyuan sword. WOW! Qianyuan sword was shining generously, full of true Gang breath almost overflowed from the sword, and then rushed to Shi Hongdian. Shi Hongdian''s arms trembled and felt the power in amazement. But soon, a strange smile rose from the corners of his mouth. The smile was vague, but Su Yun caught it. Do you? "Fight with me? OK! Good!! I''ll show you what real power is! " When the voice fell, Su Yun suddenly felt that the power on Qianyuan sword collapsed in an instant!! It''s an extremely strange phenomenon. It seems that a subtle and infinite force infiltrates into the body of Qianyuan sword, dissolves its own power, and rushes towards its body lightly and quickly. He quickly released his hand, threw away Qianyuan sword and stepped back. Qiaojin? "Is this your unique skill to become famous? Su yunning eyebrows. But he saw the fist light flashing in Shi Hongdian''s hands, the green light overflowing, and the magical and exquisite real Gang power overflowing. "When a man can''t even exert his strength, what ability does he have to fight with me?" Shi Hong was crazy and smiled in a low voice, which was the default. Skillful strength, powerless and unbreakable! He didn''t leave his hand, let alone give Su Yun time to think about dealing with his ingenuity. He waved his fists again and roared at one of them. Full of true vigorous breath. This is not an ordinary true vigorous breath. A lot of green gas hovers in the air. It''s a really vigorous breath mixed with Qiaojin! Su Yun quickly dodged, and the man tumbled to the ground several times. Boom! Boom! Zhengang breath hit the ground and exploded immediately. Su Yun got up after a while, looking a little embarrassed. The true vigorous breath mixed with Qiaojin is absolutely irresistible. I''m afraid any defense will be dissolved by Qiaojin! There''s no other way except to dodge. Giant rock spirit core can''t petrify this guy. After all, his cultivation is high, and petrification is only a moment. You have to rely on the storm sword. When I came to find him, didn''t I use it to practice sword and Qi? Su Yun coagulated and stared at Shi Hongdian closely. He settled his hands and was ready to go. Whoosh! Shi Hongdian at the other end attacked again and killed the general. Su Yun immediately gave full play to his Lingshen breath to the limit, avoided the attack and killing, and rushed towards Shi Hong. His speed was so fast that people could only vaguely catch a figure. When he approached Shi Hongdian, the dead sword hovering in the air and Qianyuan falling on the ground immediately trembled and killed Shi Hongdian. "A sword without scabbard and a sword without much strength. Do you want to compete with me with these two swords? Oh, I don''t know what to do! " Shi Hongdian''s eyes showed disdain, but he saw his hands pounding on the ground, and his strength scattered. The earth raised a large number of stones full of array patterns, which were arranged in front of him one by one. "Points!" But listening to Su Yun''s low drink, his fingers suddenly shook. Split sky sword! Then he saw that Qianyuan and the dead sword were divided into two, each turned into a sword shadow, bypassed the stone and stabbed Shi Hongdian at the back. "Huh?" Shi Hongdian was stunned and jumped back quickly. He shot a lot of real Gang breath in the air and aimed at those flying swords, but they were so light that they swayed left and right to avoid the attack. "Don''t look down on people!!" Shi Hong was so mad that he couldn''t avoid it. He roared. Suddenly, he put his feet down. The whole man took a horse stance. Then he drank, and his skin glittered with a layer of tortoise shell like marks. Dang Dang! Two solid swords and two virtual swords hit him hard, but it was difficult to pierce them. They splashed sparks and were bounced off. "Power is not only attack, but also defense! Don''t think you''re fast, I''ll have nothing to do with you. You can''t even break through my * *. How can you hurt me? " Shi Hongdian stared at the flying sword and said coldly. Click. At this time, Su Yun suddenly stopped a few meters away from Shi Hong''s madness. His eyes tightened, his clothes and hair suddenly raised, his right hand gently raised, and his fingers turned to Shi Hongdian, as if urging something. Shi Hongdian was stunned and didn''t wait to respond, but he felt that he was locked by thousands of breath in an instant. Heart, brain, footwall, Tianmen... All the key places seem to have been penetrated by countless strands of Qi¡° No! Shi Hongdian''s heart trembled violently. He got up quickly and rushed to Su Yun. But at this moment, the dead sword circling in the air rushed first and stabbed Shi Hong, while Qianyuan kept rotating and spinning towards the tracks of those slightly bright and white Qi... Slowly approaching. Slowly enter... The blade is shining and moist, almost integrated with the white breath... "Ah!!" Shi Hongdian urged him to use a huge force to fly the dead sword, then coagulate his fist, make the real Gang breath of his whole body, and recklessly kill Su Yun''s face! But! Between the lightning and flint, Qianyuan sword has entered the track of Qi. next! A snow-white sword like thunder and lightning burst along the track. Shi Hongdian didn''t see anything. He just felt a flower in front of him. Thousands of sword shadows wrapped himself in an instant. Like a blooming lotus! Dangdang, Dang, dang... The hard skin filled with real Gang breath was instantly cut by dense sword shadow, a large number of sparks flew up, and a large number of Lingshen breath stirred¡° Ah!!!! Ah!!! " Shi Hongdian screamed miserably. He saw that his hard as rock skin began to be cut open and cut. The meat foam flew everywhere, and the blood splashed. He had thousands of swords in his body! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 136 Recently, there have been a lot of rumors about "Wuji sword statue" in juelian area. All the people who are below the fifth place in the list of wanted killings have been killed by limitless sword Zun. A large number of villains have been beheaded and their heads hung in front of the list. No matter who is watched by sword Zun, it will be difficult to escape. This phenomenon rarely occurs. Even hunters can''t kill so many villains in such a short time. Therefore, the existence of the top five in the list of wanted and killed has converged a lot. After all, Wuji sword Zun can kill even blood souls. Who knows if he will keep an eye on the top five? In recent days, the frequency of evil practice has decreased significantly, which is why. Therefore, the people were all grateful to the Wuji sword statue. Even the spiritual practitioners worshipped and admired the mysterious and powerful sword statue more and more. In addition, with the Purple Star College, the reputation of the Wuji sword statue immediately spread all over the southern region. .... "Su Yun! Where have you been all this time? Don''t you know that the Qunying grand meeting will be held soon? " On the street of Su''s outsider''s house, Su Yun walked quickly towards the hut with his sword box on his back and his head down. The patrol captain of the house beside the road immediately shouted at him and shouted. Su Yun stopped and looked up at him. The captain looked at him up and down and said: "the steward, Lord Su Shilong, has been looking for you several times. You are the only person in Su''s family who is qualified to participate in the Qunying event. It''s a great advantage. Don''t neglect it! Try to perform well at the Qunying meeting. If you neglect, you will lose the face of our Su family. You must look good! You know what? " After hearing this, Su Yun glanced at these people, then turned his head, said nothing, and left with the sword box on his back. "You bastard!" The captain was angry and wanted to go over and hold Su Yun, but he was grabbed by the people behind him. "Forget it, Captain! forget it! Don''t worry about him! " "Let go of me, a foreigner, so arrogant!" The captain said angrily. "Foreign children? Captain, don''t make a mistake! He is the master who dares to kill even his own children and the master''s children. He can''t be provoked! " "Yes, it''s said that this boy has a very strong cultivation. He has already entered the cultivation of lingxuan. Moreover, it''s said that he still has communication with Huaxin Valley''s great energy. Although he''s a foreign child, he''s powerful!" The team member nearby hurriedly advised. When the captain heard the speech, his face changed and some wilted, but when he saw that there were members of the inspection team around, he couldn''t lose face, and hummed: "so what? Foreign family is foreign family. I am higher than him, so he has to listen to me! " "Yes, the captain is right!" The patrol team members'' hearts are like a mirror, but they don''t point out, but they just keep responding. ..... It''s almost a month since I came back to Su''s house. During this time, besides practicing sword and Qi, I was refining pills. No, it will be the day of the Qunying grand meeting in the future. Although he didn''t want to participate, he was named by the Su family and couldn''t go without going. Just find a way to deal with it. Su Yun sighed, went back to the room, took out the pill stove and planned to continue refining pills. During this time, I have been practicing "one thought becomes Qi" with the experts on the arrest list. I have really gained a lot of accomplishments and combat experience. I have also earned a pot full of spirit coins. There are more than 700000 spirit coins. I specially participated in the April auction of Tianyang auction house, and took a pile of good materials and a Zixia Dan stove with purple products. The grade of green crystal Dan furnace is a little low. It takes a lot of time to refine high-level pills, and it can only be spawned by low-level alchemy array. It can not provide guarantee for the refining of many high-level pills, and there is a high probability of failure. Many good materials were bought at the auction, but the lingcoin also cost more than 600000, an amazing number. Fortunately, Su Yun doesn''t pay much attention to money. Money is only an item in exchange for something. In his opinion, the life-saving pill is more valuable. There were two top pills in his mind, which had been controlling his thoughts during this period. It is recorded in the secret Scripture left by the ancestor of Huaxin valley that you never want to abandon love, you have great self-interest, there is no need to be afraid, you have the power to transform yourself, the road is invisible, the people have no spirit, only the way is square, and the extreme boundary is solved This is a description of the rare secret pill "Jue Shen pill" in Huaxin valley. Jue Shen pill is not an anti heaven pill. It has only one effect, that is, after taking the pill, open all the spiritual eyes and air bags of the human body, double them, and reverse the released breath in the opposite direction into a power of absorption. Spiritual eye is an extremely magical tissue in the body of spiritual practitioners. It is distributed in all major Qi vessels and has unexplained magical power. When it is reversed from production release to absorption, the effect is unimaginable. When the soul eyes are fully opened and absorbed, they can absorb the spirit mysterious breath overflowing from the bodies of other spirit mysterious people around, and turn their spirit mysterious breath into their own. In other words, Jue Shen Dan can have unexpected effects if used properly. Another pill is a rare pill from the demon sect. Wan Yuandan! Refining this pill does not use the materials purchased from the Tianyang auction, but the hearts of the villains who were killed by themselves on the wanted list. The heart of villains is different from that of ordinary people. Their hearts are filled with a lot of killing intention and resentment, as well as the nightmares generated in the hearts of those killed by them. These things are not available in the hearts of ordinary people, and they will be the most important material for refining Wanyuan pill. Wan Yuan pill was born. After taking it, you can make your * * enter the stage of immortality and resentment. Although the medicine can only maintain the Kung Fu of incense, at the critical moment, it is a life-saving pill. As long as the head is not cut off, even if the hands and feet are cut off, it can be born quickly. The next time, Su Yun stayed in the house all day to refine the two rare pills without asking about the world. The day of the Qunying grand meeting is getting closer and closer, and the outside is becoming more and more lively. ....... ....... The sky was shining and the fairy palace was floating. Below, a group of people in snow-white sword clothes were practicing their swords on a flat sword field. The white fog is light around, there are many gold pillars in the distance, a huge stone sword stands in the center, and the hilt almost rushes into the sky. The passages around the sword field are carved with lifelike dragon and Phoenix images, and in this huge sword training field, a huge cultivation array is lightly urging. The sword is full of Qi and bright light. The disciples either compete with each other, or nourish their Qi, or refine alone. No one is lazy. This is the training ground for elite disciples of the divine sword sect. Whoosh! At this time, a long rainbow runs through the fairy palace in the sky and falls directly on the platform in front of the sword field. As soon as the veil was raised, a beautiful woman appeared in the eyes of all the disciples. The female Daimei is far away from the mountain, with perfect appearance and exquisite posture. Her black hair and white yarn reflect each other. It''s too much for more and too little for less, just like the fairy in the yaochi lake. Seeing this, people hurriedly stopped practicing, turned around, hugged fists, bent down and shouted respectfully: "see the three elders!!" The voice was overwhelming. The juelie woman held up her beautiful eyes like gemstones, glanced at the disciples below, nodded gently and reached her head, and said, "all the disciples don''t have to be polite!" "Elder Xie!" The disciples received gifts one after another. The white gauze woman looked at the crowd, then her eyes fell on the front row of these disciples, and her pink lips started gently. "No, in the future, it will be the triennial gathering of heroes in the southern region. Our school has participated in previous years, but the achievements in previous years are not satisfactory! Especially the tuntian sect. Every event of our divine sword sect will be defeated and lose face! This is a great gathering of heroes! I will go with you personally and wait for you. You must win glory for our divine sword sect, defeat the swallow heaven sect and win the crown of this great gathering of heroes at one fell swoop. Do you understand? " "The disciple will live up to the expectations of the elder and the leader!" The disciples of divine sword sect shouted in a hurry. Especially male disciples, almost want to jump up and yell. "Good!" The white gauze woman nodded, swept her eyes, stared at a group of disciples in the front row and said, "Yan fan!" "The disciple is here!" A girl in a sword suit immediately walked out of the team, hugged her fist and shouted. "The elder has high hopes for you. This time, I was invited by the elder. You must practice harder in the rest of the day. Don''t let your master and me down, you know?" "Yan fan understands!" Bai Yan fan whispered. "Well, when you come to Yuqing palace later, I''ll give you some pills to help you learn more! Other disciples also scattered "three Tongdan of Xinhua", which was distributed by the Deacon disciple! " When the voice fell, the white gauze woman lightly touched the lotus step, jumped, turned into a long rainbow and flew out. "Congratulations to the elder!" The disciples shouted hurriedly. Xinhua Santong pill, that''s the most precious medicine! Unexpectedly, the three elders said to give it. The disciples were all excited and admired the three elders more and more. "Sister Bai, you are really lucky! The elder thinks highly of you so much. The sect is also good at cultivating you. You must win the crown of Qunying association! " "Yes, elder martial sister, you are gifted. Although your training time is lower than that of other elder martial brothers and sisters, your accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds! It''s really a rare genius of our divine sword sect! The disciples of other sects are definitely not your opponent in this Qunying event!! Elder martial sister, come on! " "Elder martial sister Bai, come on!" "Our divine sword sect will win!" "The champion is ours, and the treasure is ours!" The disciples of the divine sword sect, men and women, shouted excitedly On the vast land, there stands a country with an extremely large coverage area. The country covers an unusually vast area and has a population of millions. And there are regular spiritual troops, countless to powerful, able to sit in town, and several gates are sent to settle in and incorporated into the country. This country is the first superpower in the south, the "dragon Ao country". In the hall, the emperor longbatian sat solemnly under the hall and looked at a group of young people in gold clothes kneeling in the forest. These people are male and female. Everyone looks very solemn and pious. There is a golden dragon pattern on their forehead, which is as dazzling as the God of heaven¡° Report back to your majesty, these are the seed players we selected this time. Each player is above the cultivation of lingxuan heart three grades. In terms of the overall realm, we maintain the power of all sects in the south, and our strength is the first! " The first white faced Eunuch in eunuch clothes said respectfully in a sharp voice¡° Mmm!! Good! " Long batian nodded and his voice was heavy: "in all previous competitions, long Aoguo is the first, and this one must not fall behind!! However, winning the first is not enough! I want you to completely defeat those sects!! Let them be afraid of our dragon proud country! Let them know the strength of our country! This... Plays a vital role in the future development of our long Aoguo! Do you understand? "¡° Yes, my emperor! " All the ministers, generals and selected disciples knelt down and shouted¡° Receive the reward and set out on the next day! " Long batian got up, raised his big hand and shouted. All sectors and factions are preparing, and the tense moment is coming. In a small house outside Su''s house. Bata! A light noise came out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 137 No, later. Notices were posted on Su''s main, inner and outer streets. A grand gathering of heroes will be held soon. Tomorrow, the Su family''s participating children will set out for the venue of the Qunying event. This time, the main leaders of the Su family were Su Tai, the second elder of the Su family, and Su Shilong, the deacon of the Su family. At noon tomorrow, all the disciples will gather at the gate of Su''s foreign house. Most of the children participating in the competition are from the master''s family and elite players from the inner family. As for outsiders, Su Yun is probably the only one in so many sessions. It''s late. Su Yun sat on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes and waited for dawn. He didn''t prepare too much. After all, in his opinion, just muddling through meant that he was too lazy to participate in the battle at his level. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. At this time, a slight knock on the door sounded. Su Yun opened his eyes, got out of bed and went to open the door. But I saw Yueyang brothers and sisters standing at the door for a long time, smiling at themselves. Seeing this, Su Yun smiled: "Why are you two here?" "Think of big brother, come!" Su Xinyue smiled. Su Xingyang scratched his head and giggled. He couldn''t say anything. "Come in and sit down!" Su Yun turned around, walked over, picked up the kettle on the table and poured them a cup of spirit tea. "What? How are you? How did Fusu treat you? " Su Yun handed over the tea and asked with a smile. "Prince Fusu treated us very well!" Su Xinyue took the tea, whispered his thanks and said, "the prince is kind and treats us very well. He will give us some magic pills on weekdays and allow us to enter his private practice place to practice! People have no airs. They treat people like brothers and sisters. " "Oh?" Su Yun was stunned. The practice places of ordinary spiritual practitioners are unique and usually do not allow others to enter, but Fusu is so generous? And still let the children of his family who are many times lower than him enter "Does he only let you two in, or... Everyone in?" Su Yun asked suspiciously. "Of course, they are treated equally. Anyone who follows Prince Fusu can use his training ground!" Xingyang said with a smile, "brother, you don''t know the power of the crown prince''s cultivation field. It''s so big! It''s half the size of an outsider. There are several layers of large arrays of gain cultivation as an auxiliary cultivation at the bottom. Cultivating there is several times faster than us outside. It''s really powerful! " Xingyang said with an excited expression on his face. Su Yun heard the speech, but he was silent. "Not only that, Su Donghao and others came to us for trouble during the period, but they were blocked by crown prince Fusu. If there was no crown prince Fusu, I''m afraid we would have been cleaned up by Su Donghao!" Su Xinyue said. They are weak in the Su family. How can they be opponents of Su Donghao and others? "Oh..." Su Yun was silent for a moment and nodded: "in that case, you should follow crown prince Fu Su and practice with him. However, you should always be on guard against him! You can''t trust him completely, okay? " "Why?" Xingyang didn''t understand: "the prince is very nice!" But Su Xinyue''s mind was exquisite. She said knowingly, "elder brother is afraid of supporting crown prince Su to seduce us?" "I''m just guessing!" "Maybe it''s not speculation." Su Xinyue said, "when we went to the prince, others thought we were poor in qualification and strength and turned us out. But the prince knew that we had a good relationship with your eldest brother, so he immediately agreed. I think the prince didn''t just want to get in touch with us, he might be more like getting in touch with you!" "I don''t want to be amorous." Su Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''ve only met Fusu once. Why talk about soliciting? Besides, what''s the purpose of his solicitation? We are poor people who have nothing... Forget it, don''t talk about this. In short, you should be more careful! " Su Xinyue did not continue this topic. The three asked about the current situation for a while, and Su Xinyue entered the topic. "Brother, you''re going to attend the Qunying event tomorrow. You must be careful!" "Be careful? Be careful what? " "Su Shilong, of course!" "Su Shilong?" "Did big brother forget? Su Shilong is the elder. You cut off Su Donghao''s arm for us. The elder has a grudge against you and wants to get rid of you long ago. If it weren''t for the elder medicine king of Huaxin Valley, I''m afraid you would be in constant trouble. Although the elder can''t treat you well, Su Shilong will use his means to please the elder! Brother, you must be careful! " Su Xinyue''s voice was full of worry. They want to come here tonight to remind Su Yun. Su Yun thought for a moment, smiled and said nothing more. After chatting for two hours, Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang got up and left. Su Yun was leaving tomorrow, and they didn''t bother much. After the Yueyang brothers and sisters left, Su Yun sat in the room for a while. Finally, a deep sigh sounded in the room. ...... Before dawn, the outsiders began to make noise, with bursts of shouts and hoofs. Some of the sons of the Su family had already waited at the gate of the foreign family. It was not until noon that the scattered sons of the Su family gathered at the gate. The foreign steward took many foreign children and led unicorns to wait at the gate. When the participating children came, they asked them to choose a unicorn as a mount. The Su family doesn''t provide any supplies for the competition. Everything is prepared by themselves. All the participating children used their best magic weapons, and their clothes were not uniform. Some were wearing colorful robes, some were wearing heavy armor, and even some people were hung with jewelry magic weapons, large and small. Everyone was fully armed and raised their combat power to the extreme. Those foreign children looked drooling. "Darling, what level of magic weapons are these?" "Blind my eyes!" "Let''s practice hard, and we will be able to use such magic weapons in the future!" "Oh, don''t think too much. Let''s talk about it first. We can''t even get in. We still want these babies?" The foreign children whispered. After changing into a clean white sword suit, Su Yun walked out of the hut and walked along the avenue to the front door of the house. Along the way, we can see that many children of the inner family are walking together in groups, and the Lord''s family, surrounded by everyone, go to the door of the outer family. All the children of the competition are majestic, high toed and arrogant. Su Yun is unique and mixed in the crowd without saying a word. "All the children participating in the competition, please get the walking Unicorn from me, and then line up outside the door to wait for the elder and Deacon." The foreign person in charge shouted. After hearing this, all the participants walked lazily towards the person in charge. The waiting foreign children immediately brought a unicorn and respectfully handed the reins to the children. The participating children did not look at those foreign children, but left with a unicorn. Su Yun glanced and stepped over. However. When he passed by, the foreign person in charge didn''t seem to see him and shouted, "next!" The people behind came over and received their love drive one by one. The foreign family continued to distribute them, but they always ignored Su Yun. Su Yun frowned. "I am also the child of this competition!" He called. However, the other party still ignored him, as if he were deaf. Suddenly. As soon as Su Yun raised his hand, a slender and cold sword was pulled out of the sword box behind him, and then it was put on the neck of the foreign person in charge like lightning. Everyone was stunned. Then he saw that Su Yun grabbed the skirt of the foreign person in charge, clasped Qianyuan in one hand, looked gloomy and said, "either send me the unicorn, or I''ll cut off your head!" The voice is ferocious and murderous. The children before and after were stunned. How dare Su Yun do this in broad daylight? "Su Yun! What do you do? What a brave man! Dare to be wild here! " One yelled. Su Yun looked up and saw that it was su Dongfang he had not seen for a long time. "Wild?" Su Yun Leng hum: "although I''m a foreign child, I''m also the participating child of this Qunying event. These unicorns are provided by the Su family. All the participating children can receive one, but this person doesn''t send me. He disobeys the Su family''s order and is a sinner of the Su family. I have the right to kill him!" With that, Su Yun drew his sword directly and wanted to cut off the head of the person in charge of Su''s family. The people were sweating and their hearts were beating wildly. Rumors are true! Su Yun is really a cruel character!! "Stop!" How dare several master families hesitate when they see this? Jump over, offer a magic weapon and kill the thousand yuan that cuts to the neck of the person in charge of the foreign family! Dang! Qianyuan deviated from his position and fell to the ground. Su Yunsong opened his hand, took a few steps back, stared at these people and said, "OK! Yes, I didn''t expect you to disobey the Su family and be a traitor to the Su family. Good! I''ll go and report to my master! " With that, the man turned around. "Wait, Su Yun!" A master''s son hurriedly stopped him. "This is a misunderstanding. He didn''t say he wouldn''t give you a unicorn! This is a misunderstanding!! " Said the man¡° Misunderstanding? " Su Yun turned his head and stared at the foreign person in charge who had been scared and stunned for a long time. He said lightly, "is this a misunderstanding?" Seeing Su Yun looking at himself, the foreign person in charge was smart, twitched, quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, this is... This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Lord Su Yun, I''m going to give you unicorn. How dare I not give you unicorn? Right? Hei hei... "The person in charge of the foreign family rubbed his hands and smiled with him¡° If so, it would be best. " Su Yun slowly put Qianyuan into the sword box. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t make things big, everyone also wiped sweat secretly. After this trouble, who dares to lose Su Yun''s face¡° Come on!! Bring Lord Su Yun''s Mount quickly! " The person in charge of the foreign family shouted urgently¡° Ok... Ok... "The other person in charge quickly moved. A moment later. Tick tock... The crisp sound of hoof knocking on the ground sounded, and a tall mount was led over. Su Yun looked up, but. Just a glance! His freshly recovered face sank again. The man stretched out his hand again and pulled out a thousand yuan. He looked coldly at the foreign person in charge and said, "what does this mean?" The person in charge of the foreign family was startled and did not need to explain. At this time, he heard a call from the door of the foreign family¡° That''s what I mean! You can make do with it! " The voice fell, and everyone looked back, and heard the voice¡° Elder Su Tai arrives!!! "¡° The Deacon Su Shilong is here!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 138 He saw rows of well-equipped and uniformed home guards coming out. There were more than 20. They were arranged left and right, followed by three purple horned animal frames, and came out. Su Tai, the second elder of the Su family, was sitting in the first frame. The purple horn beast of the elder frame was a circle larger than the ordinary purple horn beast, with strong strength and extremely strong lingxuan breath. At this end, it even reached the level of five products of lingxuan scholars. The other two are only the third grade strength of lingxuan Shi. In the middle is the frame of Su Shilong, the deacon of the Su family. Su Shilong lifts the curtain and looks at Su Yun. There is a trace of pride in his long and narrow eyes. And the last frame is the treasure frame of Su qinger, the peerless genius carefully cultivated by the owner. Su qinger was admitted to the master''s family. You are the eldest lady. Although she was born outside, she has unique talent, hard cultivation and the accumulation of the master''s natural materials and earth treasures. As a result, today''s su qinger is extremely powerful. Ordinary master''s children have to be respectful in front of her and dare not offend her. When he saw the frame coming out, the curtain of the door was lifted up. A girl with a delicate and lovely face in a sword suit jumped out of the frame. The Golden Lotus and jade feet moved, trotted to Su Yun, and the pink mouth called: "young master!" "Qing''er!" Su Yun''s eyes lit up at the other end. Su qinger wanted to jump into Su Yun''s arms, but his movements stopped when he was close to Su Yun. There were so many eyes around him. If he jumped into Su Yun''s arms, it would be bad luck not only for himself, but also for Su Yun. There were thousands of words in her heart. She took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but she heard Su Yun''s low call. "Qing''er, you are your main family now. There are many people here. We''ll talk about something later!" Su Qing''er was quiet for a while, smelled the speech and nodded skillfully. Her eyes looked to the side. When she saw that the foreign person in charge led a mysterious horse, she couldn''t help being angry. "Lord Su Shilong, what does that mean?" Su qinger angrily scolded. "What do you mean?" Su Shilong jumped out of the purple horned animal frame and said, "miss Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Su qinger was furious and hummed, "other children participating in the competition are unicorns. Why do you want to arrange a black horse for my young master? What exactly do you mean? " "This?" Su Shilong was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled awkwardly and said, "there are fifty children of the Su family participating in the competition this time, but the Su family''s resources are limited. We can''t get so many unicorns at once, only 49, so... We have to wrong Su Yun and ride a dark horse temporarily." "How is that possible?" Su Qing''er didn''t believe it: "will the big Su family still lack such a unicorn? It''s impossible! " "Miss Qing''er is superior. I don''t know how hard people work. If Miss Qing''er has the ability, she can find a unicorn by herself!" Su Shilong smiled. "You..." Su qinger was so angry that her delicate body trembled. She saw her shake her hand and hum: "in that case, it''s all right, young master, you take the carriage with me!" When he said this, everyone was surprised. Although Su qinger''s words were unintentional, she obviously didn''t realize her current identity with Su Yun. Lonely men and women, if they were in a frame, Su qinger''s innocence would be destroyed. Although Su qinger wouldn''t mind, the Su family certainly didn''t agree. "Su Qing''er, how dare you!" Without waiting for others to say anything, a shout came out of the front frame. Su qinger was slightly stunned and looked up, but he saw a thin man with a small poked goat beard and a sharp nosed monkey cheek coming out of the purple horn frame. The man was richly dressed. He had all kinds of jewelry and magic weapons hanging on his wrists, fingers, neck and ears. He almost didn''t have his teeth covered with Dharma array. "I''ve seen two elders!" Seeing this, the people around him bowed down and shouted. "I''ve seen two elders!" Su qinger was no exception, saluting. "Yes!" The two elders came over with a high toed and arrogant look, stood with their hands down, glanced around, and then said lightly, "they are all exempt!" "Elder Xie!" The crowd shouted. The second elder began to scan Su Yun and Su Qing''er, and a strange light flashed in the eyes of the monkey spirits. "Su qinger!" "Two elders, leaning son!" Su qinger said. "Do you know who you are now?" The second elder frowned and said. Sue was silent. "You are now the miss of the Su family. You are the person of the master''s family and the person carefully cultivated by the master. Do you understand? And he! " Su Tai, the second elder, pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "he''s just a foreign child. The identity gap between you is too big! How can you let him get on your carriage? How can you call him a young master? Su Qing''er, don''t you have any consciousness or reserve? " As soon as Su Yun heard this, there was a chill in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but Su Qing''er interrupted him. "Second elder, what we are going to discuss now is not this matter, but our Su family''s participation in the Qunying event. Su Yun is our Su family representative''s participating children. If he rides a xuanma on the road, he will not be able to keep up with me. At that time, the event will be delayed and our Su family''s reputation will be affected. That''s a big event! Compared with the reputation of the Su family, what is Qing''er''s reputation? Therefore, the top priority is to find a unicorn with stronger feet for Su Yun! If you can''t find a unicorn for Su Yun, in order to preserve the reputation of the Su family, Qing''er will have to aggrieve himself!! " Su qinger said calmly. As soon as these words fell, the people suddenly realized. Let Su Yun get on the frame. It turned out to be a set set set by Su Qing''er. In this way, Su qinger is the reason. Even the reputation of the Su family has moved out. How can we stop it? "You..." The second elder was so forced by Su qinger that he couldn''t speak. He promised, but he couldn''t. If he didn''t, Su qinger would let Su Yun into the frame, which would be even worse. My family is still smart! Su Yun felt that he ate honey in his heart, which was sweet and cool. The second elder said it was neither, nor did he say it. After a long time, he shook his sleeve and hummed: "Su qinger, I don''t care so much. You are the master''s lady and can''t share a car with other men. As for the unicorn? Sorry, neither, Su Yun. Either you ride this horse to the Qunying meeting, or... I''ll count you as disobeying the Su family''s orders and dealing with the Su family''s rules! Do it yourself! " "You... Second elder, it''s inappropriate for you to do this! How can this be? " Su qinger was furious. But she is only the master''s daughter after all. She has more power than the elder. He doesn''t listen to reason with him at all. The second elder is determined to go his own way. He doesn''t care what Su Yun and Su qinger think, let alone how Su Yun does it. Before he was away, Su Yun dared to be arrogant. Now there are so many master guards here. What is he afraid of? If Su Yun doesn''t follow, he can do it. "Forget it!" At this time, Su Yun took a hard breath and said lightly, "since they do this, accept it. It doesn''t matter if they arrive half a day later than you!" "But, young master... This..." "It doesn''t matter, Qing''er. Just finish the event. It won''t be too far from the day we leave the Su family!" He whispered to the girl, then turned and walked towards the dark horse standing among the unicorns. Su Qing''er opened his mouth, looked at Su Yun''s slightly relaxed voice, sighed slightly, and finally didn''t say anything. When the people arrived, three purple horned beasts came to the 50 children with luxurious carriages. The second elder Su Tai stepped out of the carriage, looked at the people and began what he thought was an impassioned speech. Su Yunli stood at the end of the crowd and looked at the other children riding strong, tall unicorns in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering. Things have become so big. It''s reasonable that the two elders don''t have to stick to it. Haven''t they solved all the problems by changing themselves into a unicorn? Why do they insist? The Su family is so big that it is impossible to lack a unicorn. Then, they must have arranged it deliberately. Is it to humiliate yourself? No need? Su Shilong and the second elder Su Tai are such boring people? I''m afraid there''s something fishy here. Su Yun thought hard. But after thinking for a long time, they couldn''t think of what they were doing. On the contrary, Su Tai, the second elder at the other end, finished all his words. After a while, a loud and solemn cry rang out. "Let''s go!!!" Woo!!!!!! There were bursts of beating drums and trumpets in the Su family''s house, and the huge Su family flag on the frame of the second elder Su was waving in the wind. The team began to move. This time, the participating disciples were led by Su Dongfang. The team was bustling forward. Although it was not fast, it was very neat. The three carriages were surrounded by the participating children under the protection of the master''s elite guards. As for Su Yun, he was left at the end. Xuanma is the most commonly used means of transportation. It doesn''t cost much to buy a xuanma. However, its speed and endurance are lower than that of Unicorn. When everyone in a team uses unicorn, the disadvantage of xuanma is exposed. Su Yun was driving the dark horses under his crotch, and the speed was almost the maximum, but it was still difficult to keep up with the team. Not only that, when other people''s unicorns just warmed up, his dark horse was already tired. This is not the way! Su Yun looked at the Su family team still moving forward, sighed and slowed down the speed of xuanma. Go on, xuanma tie will be tired to death! At the moment, the team is moving forward in a desolate plain, with no village in front and no shop behind. If xuanma is tired to death, he can only rely on his feet. However, as soon as xuanma slowed down, Su Yun was thrown away by the team. What made him suspicious was that the people in the team ignored themselves and drove straight forward. They didn''t seem to notice that someone left behind. It doesn''t matter. If you''re late, you''ll be late! Since you give me a mysterious horse, I can push it on you at that time. Su Yun shook his head, got off his horse and led the horse forward, giving the horse a chance to breathe. Anyway, he knew the duel place of the Qunying grand meeting, and it was the same when he went. The Su family set out five days in advance. In fact, it only took four days on the road. If you can arrive in five days with a xuanma, there is plenty of time. The venue of the Qunying event is "unparalleled summit", which is located in the center of the southern region. According to Su Yun''s prediction, there should also be a place where the five elements disappear from each other near the unparalleled summit, which is not far away, and the place where the five elements disappear from each other is larger and stronger than the juelian area, but there are continuous mountains around the unparalleled summit. How difficult is it to find the place where the five elements disappear from each other? To go to the unparalleled summit, you must pass through Langxie City, and go to the city to see if there are Unicorn cattle vendors. If so, it''s better to replace it earlier. Su Yun was thinking while holding the horse. But just then, there was a heavy hoof sound in front of me. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Looking up, he saw three well-equipped children of the master''s family moving here quickly. The unicorn was urged to the fastest speed. The three were fierce and powerful¡° Oh, do you finally know I''m behind? " Seeing this, Su Yun smiled: "however, it''s useless for you to come to me. I ride a Xuan horse. It''s useless for you to come at such a speed. Can''t you help my horse speed up?" As he spoke, he walked towards the three men. But after taking a few steps, his pace suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face quickly converged. Why don''t the three answer. And... What are their eyes? Su Yun''s heart tightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 139 Those cold pupils full of killing intention locked Su Yun. Like a fierce wolf about to attack. After so many battles, Su Yun is no longer the pale and young young chicks with combat experience. The other side is murderous. How can he not feel it? At that moment, as soon as the hands were raised, the thousand yuan was pulled out. The three children of the master''s family rushed across the cattle. The one horned bull was fierce, the prosperous age was towering, and it was terrible! But when he saw that the first one looked ferocious, he directly offered a long gun with flames and rushed towards Su Yun. He shouted angrily: "Su Yun!! You hurt your son Su Donghao, despised the elder, ignored the rules of the Su family and trampled on the dignity of the Su family. We are ordered by the elder! I''m here to kill you!! Kill!!! " The sound of Hong Lei fell, and the spear stabbed him like a meteor. Su Yun suddenly. Why do you let yourself ride a dark horse? Why refuse to replace it? The purpose is to leave yourself behind so that these people can kill themselves! This is no longer the territory of the Su family. Even if you die, you can have thousands of excuses to cover it up. "OK!! OK!! It turned out that the elder had this idea. Good!! " Su Yun''s heart was full of resentment. His killing intention soared in his eyes. His eyes were red. His voice was as cold as a knife. He said ruthlessly, "in that case, I won''t be merciful!" As soon as the words fell, he offered the dead sword again, and the sword took off. The split Sky Sword technique was opened, and the double solid sword and double virtual sword fiercely rippled in the past. "What?" The three children of the master''s family were stunned and looked at the scene. Sword blast? Isn''t this the move of Wuji sword respect? Do you? The children of the three masters were frightened. But now, they have no way back. At present, the only thing is to kill Su Yun! The fire gun hit the ground and burst into bombardment, and all the weeds on the ground were ignited. Su Yun turned his body sideways, his hands shaking constantly, changed his fingertips, released his spirit and controlled the double swords. The three were divided into three directions, left, middle and right, but he was not alarmed. The giant rock spirit core urged him, and his eyes shot a gray light, directly hitting a master''s son on the far left. Click. The boy was petrified in an instant, and in an instant, the dead sword and Qianyuan rushed over. No! The man in the middle changed his face and wanted to cover for his children, but how could he keep up with the flying sword? Pooh! The flying sword penetrated the boy''s chest, and the man immediately fell to the ground and died. The other two saw this, their hearts trembling and stunned. Instead of attacking again, they retreated. "What is your relationship with Wuji sword master?" The head, the master''s son holding the flame spear, gritted his teeth and asked. "I am Wuji sword Zun!" Su Yun steered his double swords and walked towards them step by step. The two have seen his flying sword skill, so they can''t keep alive, otherwise they will be limitless. Once the news comes out, the Shenjian sect, Su family, Tianwei gate and other sects will not let themselves go. After all, he has Tianqing and pride! "Wuji sword respect?" As soon as they heard this, their faces turned pale. "No wonder... No wonder you dare to move young master Su Donghao, no wonder the medicine king has a good relationship with you, no wonder you dare to provoke the elder... So... So you are the sword master." A person whispers, and his eyes are full of fear. "I didn''t expect that you were the one the elder asked us to deal with!" The man holding the flame lance snorted and said: "but now, we have no way back. Even if you are Wuji jianzun, one of us and you will die!" "It will be you!" Su Yun said lightly, and then his figure suddenly ran away. The man suddenly fell between the two people. As soon as his palm was raised, a large amount of Lingshen breath sprayed out of his body and penetrated their hearts, brains and spirits in an instant Whoosh, whoosh Thousands of Yuan fly and move thousands of times in an instant. Like a storm ..... ..... Creak, creak, creak Woo!!!!! The purple horned beast pulled the frame, made a low roar, and then entered the prosperous and vast city in front of him. No two cities. A unique city at the bottom of the unparalleled peak. At this moment, sects, forces and families from all over the southern region have gathered in the city. Some people will leave the unparalleled city and go to the unparalleled summit. They will be the first to enter. However, according to the custom of Qunying grand meeting, each sect usually lets its disciples enter the unparalleled peak first, let them stay there for a day and a half, and then the person in charge, elders and other talents enter the unparalleled peak. The purpose of doing so is naturally very simple. Let the fighting go, let the contradictions intensify, and let it be honed. When the competition was held, each sect sent people with full confidence and arrogance, and no one disagreed with anyone. Of course, this is true among the disciples, as well as the elders and deacons. If they are present, they represent their own sects and forces. If they are not there, they are just a group of young disciples. Young people are young and energetic. They will quarrel, and even it is harmless to start. They will let them fight. If they win, they will have light on their face. If they lose, they will lose face. This custom is called a warm-up match by spiritual practitioners, and it has always attracted the attention of many people. In front of an elegant Pavilion, the person in charge has entered the pavilion and arranged the room. The next day, Su Tailong will enjoy it here and wait for the grand event to be officially held. After a short rest, the rest of the participating children will rush to the unparalleled peak under the leadership of Su qinger and Su Dongfang. In front of the gate of wushuangcheng, Su qinger, dressed in snow-white sword clothes, stood in a pavilion. She nodded and looked at the distance. However, her head often flickered in the distance, and a figure approached, but she was not the person she expected. "Qing''er!" A gentle cry sounded from behind. Su qinger looked around and saw that Su Dongfang was leading two children of the master''s family towards here. Su Dongfang, with a warm smile and a handsome Chinese robe, looks very charming. Female disciples passing by other sects always look at her frequently. Su qinger''s charming face with her back to Su Dongfang flashed a trace of bitterness. When she turned back, she had changed into a calm expression. "Oriental childe." Su qinger gently saluted. "Qing''er, why are you so polite? Call me the East. " Su Dongfang smiled and said softly, "what are you doing here? It''s inconvenient for a girl to be here! " Su qinger remained calm and said softly, "the Oriental childe has filtered it. Although she is a woman, she also has some accomplishments." "Ha ha, that''s right. Qing''er, you are the genius of our Su family!" Su Dongfang smiled, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly asked, "Qing''er, there is another hour when we will take the lead in going to the unparalleled peak. Before that, I prepared a banquet for everyone to drink as a pre celebration ceremony for this event! I''m looking forward to getting good grades. Can you join me? " Su Dongfang''s eyes twinkled with sincerity and looked sincere without any affectation. Just. Su qinger was still motionless. She gently turned her face, stared at the distance with her eyes and whispered. "The young master hasn''t arrived at wushuangcheng yet. If he takes a mysterious horse''s foot, he should be almost there. I want to wait for him here until he comes back..." Su Yun? Su Dongfang''s eyes flashed strong resentment, but he didn''t show it. He said softly, "it''s the same for us to wait for him at the banquet. I believe he will come back soon. Let''s go first!" With that, Su Dongfang would stretch out his hand and embrace Su qinger''s fragrant shoulder. But Su Qing''er skillfully avoided it. She whispered, "Dongfang childe, men and women don''t agree. Please respect yourself." Su Dongfang was stunned, smiled a few times and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that... Er... In that case, it''s just, it''s just, I''ll go first. If Su Yun comes back, you can bring him over!" The voice fell, and Su Dongfang didn''t stay long. He turned and left. And Su qinger still stood in front of the gate, waiting for people in the distance like a Wangfu stone. "What a toast! She was originally a maid of a foreign family. How humble she is in terms of status. I didn''t expect that she dared to disobey you today! " The next master''s children said angrily. "This woman has a bad attitude and ignores the young master so much. Why are you polite to her, young master? You are the son of the elder! It''s her blessing to see her! What''s good about Su Yun? You really have no eyes! " "Hum, young master, since this woman is so stubborn, it''s better not to do it all the time. You''ll have to accept her and see how she puts on her face!" "Yes, young master, you have a noble status. Why are you afraid of her?" Two people, you say a word and I say a word, and they don''t finish. "Shut up!" Su Dongfang, who has always had a black face, drinks low. The two people trembled and fell dumb. He raised his head, looked at the two men, looked heavy, snorted in his nose and walked away without a word. "Alas? Strange! " The two children of the master''s family looked at Su Dongfang in the fog, and their hearts were full of doubts. Su qinger stood in front of the gate for a long time. After a long time, many martial brothers of other sects accosted her. She always politely refused, and then continued to wait until the disciples set out for the unparalleled summit mountain, and the man did not return. Su qinger sighed faintly and had to turn around and leave. When the time came, the sons of the Su family lined up their formation, led by Su qinger and Su Dongfang, and began to walk out of the unparalleled cities and move towards the unparalleled peak. The line gradually faded away. Su Tai and Su Shilong are still looking at the door of the pavilion. All the masters listed on the left and right are extraordinary¡° I don''t know what position I can win this time. " Su Tai breathed and shouted, "don''t be too ugly! Our Su family can''t compare with other sects. "Su Shilong smiled at the speech and didn''t dare to answer. Seeing the children go far, they turn around and plan to continue to return to the accord to have a rest. Tick, tick, tick... At this time, bursts of clear hooves sounded. In front of this silent accord street, it is particularly harsh. They went along with the prestige, but they saw a man with white sword clothes and blood, riding a dark horse with a evil smile on his mouth, coming here. The man''s eyes are shining at the moment. The depths of his pupils are full of ferocity and coldness. Su Tai and Su Shilong shrink their eyes and turn pale¡° "It''s impossible..." sutheran said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 140 (the first volume is coming to an end, and the Su family affair is coming to an end. This book will be put on the shelves on the 11th. It will explode on the day it is put on the shelves. I hope capable friends can support the subscription more. Haoran has made a subscription village. Interested friends, please join the VIP group of Zhu Rong''s arm [2734885]) The two stared at the visitor and had a heart attack. Although they were all the elite guards of the master''s family with high strength, they were cold and tight for some reason, as if they were an invincible giant. Tick, tick, tick The unicorn slowly leaned over. Su Yun rode on the back of the ox and stared at the two men from a commanding position. His sword eyes were tight, and the killing and evil charm in the depths of his eyes were revealed. He didn''t hide or keep it at all, as if he wanted to tell them that his heart was killing! "My son Su Yun, I''ve seen two adults!" He put away his smile and whispered. His voice is hoarse, like hiding thousands of knives. "You... Why did you come back alone?" Su Tai swallowed his saliva. The big bean monkey''s eyes showed surprise and said in a trembling voice, "and... What''s the matter with your blood?? Yes... What''s going on? " Su Yun glanced at the blood on his sword suit and whispered, "I met several thieves on the road and killed them! As for adults asking me why I came back alone? Oh, I rode a mysterious horse, not as fast as you. I finally changed into a unicorn in a city on the way, and I came here. I don''t want to come back alone. How many people do you want me to come back? " Speaking of this, he put his face close to him and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "maybe my Lord wants me to come back with three people, right?" Well Both of them couldn''t help swallowing saliva. They only felt cold sweat behind them, Yin wind and shivering all over. Looking at that evil face, Su Tai found that he was afraid of the existence that his cultivation was much lower than him. He took a hard breath, recovered his original color, and shouted, "Su Yun! When you see my Lord, you don''t come down to salute, but you still sit on the mount. Are you contemptuous of my lord? " "Contempt?" Su Yun pulled the reins and said with a smile, "of course not, but now other participating children have rushed to the unparalleled top. How can I fall behind as the representative of the Su family? I still have to go to the unparalleled top now. Two adults, Su Yun will leave first! " When the voice fell, the man threw the reins, drove the unicorn and ran straight away. When the unique hoof of the unicorn sounded, he saw that the man in white was getting farther and farther away, and soon disappeared at the end of the street. Seeing this, Su Tai and Su Shilong were relieved. Su Tai turned around and walked into the accord with a dignified face. "No, really!! It''s amazing that Su Yun is still alive! " As soon as I sat in the hall, I took the double spirit tea handed over by the servant, waved it back, tasted it, and pressed it down. Su Shilong took a hard breath, raised his slightly bigger old eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with the fire side?"?? Why haven''t you returned yet? " "Late return?" Su Tai snorted, "can''t you see? Su Yun had already slaughtered the three of them. The blood on his body must be those of Su Huofang! " "It''s impossible!" Su Shilong almost stood up from his chair and shouted, "that''s the three master''s children. It''s true that Su Yun can fight the master''s children, but when can he fight the master''s children? And one for three?? Impossible! " "Impossible?" Su Tai''s eyes flashed a complex light, shook his head and said, "I hope it''s false, but there''s something I want to tell you. Although I have the lowest cultivation among many elders, I also have five spiritual and mysterious cultivation accomplishments, but even so, I can''t see through Su Yun''s cultivation!!" "Can''t see through?" Su Shilong was shocked and looked at Su Tai with some uncertainty. Su Tai nodded helplessly: "he may have worn a magic weapon to hide his cultivation, or... He has exceeded the cultivation of lingxuan''s five grades. I don''t know, but I know that the three of them are just afraid of more or less misfortunes." Su Shilong slumped down in his chair, his mind in a mess. But a moment later, his confused state of mind recovered. He looked at Su Shilong''s face and said in awe: "two elders, no matter how many accomplishments Su Yun has, how strong can he be? There are so many masters from our master''s family here. It''s better not to do it all the time... "Su Shilong made a move to wipe his neck, and his eyes were full of evil intentions. Su Tai was silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said in distress, "Su Yun offended the great elder. It''s a capital crime. It''s also the great elder''s intention to let him die outside! However, if you can''t kill him in good faith, you can only do it secretly, but now he has gone to the unparalleled. We have no chance to fight with other su family children! " "What are you worried about?" Su Shilong smiled in a low voice: "although he bought a unicorn and his feet are faster than xuanma, we still have two purple horned beasts!! If you send two top experts in the guard to ride the unicorn and chase it all the time, you can intercept it before you have a round with your children! The strength of the experts in our guard is that they have six accomplishments of lingxuan heart. Together with two purple horned beasts, they can kill them!! " As soon as Su Tai listened, his eyes lit up and made a decision immediately. "Well, in that case, do as you say! If we don''t kill Su Yun, it''s hard for us to hand over to the elder!! Quickly, you will arrange white electricity and black light to go!! Come on! " "Don''t worry, sir. Just give it to Shilong." Su Shilong got up, nodded and went outside. Seeing this, Su Tai breathed a sigh. The matter had been solved and the people were much more relaxed. Mei sat in the chair and relaxed hard. He is a person who likes to enjoy himself. When he can sit in this position, he also runs the Su family by his father. He has won many meritorious deeds, so he let him occupy this fat job. Su Tai doesn''t like cultivation. She is a good beauty, so her cultivation is the lowest among the elders. But fortunately, he is also a smooth man. Some things of the Su family can be handled properly. When the master and the elder saw this, they didn''t say anything. "Alas! After solving the problem of Su Yun, you can go back to Su''s house if you get a casual ranking! You must enjoy it. " Sutai got up and walked to his room. At this time, nothing is more comfortable than a beautiful sleep. Chug. The door was opened. A little intoxicating fragrance is floating in the exquisite and elegant Pavilion. The layout of the house is extremely luxurious. Every furniture has exquisite Dharma array blessing and perfection. On the huge incense bed in the room, a delicate body was facing him with its back, half covered and half exposed on its side. Obviously, this is the woman who arranged to serve the second elder. Seeing this, Su Tai''s sunken eyes immediately gave off golden light, rubbed his hands, and licked his tongue for a few minutes. "Hey, hey, this outsider is smart. You know I''m good at it!" Su Tai smiled and took off his magic clothes while stepping towards the bed. "Little beauty, I''m coming!" Su Tai couldn''t wait to run to the bed. His dry hand rubbed the woman''s smooth back, turned the woman over and planned to have a good love. However, when the woman turned over, Su Tai was surprised to find that she was in a coma with her eyes closed and no strength. "What?" Su Tai''s heart beat violently. He seemed to think of something. He quickly stood up and turned to leave. But just as he turned around, two swords suddenly flew up in the room and cut into his arms between lightning and flint. Su Tai hurriedly raised his hand to urge the magic weapon to resist the killing sword, but as soon as he raised his hand, he turned pale and found that all the magic weapons in his hand had been taken off just now... All the colorful, luxurious and bright magic weapons were thrown on the ground by him, just a few meters in front of him Pooh! One wrist flew up. "Ah!!!" The most miserable cry rang out. Su Tai was sweating in pain and screaming. The next second, the cold sword was on his neck, and a man in dark sword clothes and Sen cold iron face stood silently in front of him. Shh. The iron faced man put his middle finger and index finger in front of his lips and made a silent gesture. Seeing this, Su Tai clenched his teeth, endured severe pain and dared not make a sound again. Bang bang! Bang Bang There were violent knocks at the door. "Second elder, what happened! Two elders!! Two elders! Are you okay? " Su Shilong and a large number of Su family guards ran over and knocked on the door and shouted. "Send it off." A low voice came out of the masked man''s mouth. When the voice fell, the long sword close to his neck couldn''t help but exert force and press down. Su Tai''s face was very pale and secretly swallowed saliva. How dare he neglect it? I''m all right... You all step back, I''m all right... Let''s go quickly "Oh?" "Really?" "But... The cry..." "Get out of here!" The two elders scolded angrily. "Uh... Yes, my subordinates... My subordinates leave." Su Shilong and others outside did not dare to disturb again and said in a hurry. Probably thinking of what Su Tai might be doing now, they chuckled one by one, and then all left. Silence returned outside the house. "Very good!" The iron faced man smiled and nodded. He took out a pill from the storage ring and squeezed it into Su Tai''s mouth without saying a word. Su Tai wanted to keep his mouth shut and not swallow the medicine, but he felt that the sword was pressed for a few points. It seemed that he was going to cut his neck and open his mouth. Gudong. When the pill entered the abdomen, bursts of burning sensation came in an instant. When the iron faced man saw this, he took back the sword¡° What did you give me? " Su Tai pinched his throat with one hand and shouted in pain¡° Poison! " The man picked up Su Tai''s arm that fell to the ground, grabbed his broken arm, put it together, and then transported the spirit and mysterious breath to promote the combination of the surface skin and flesh. The internal bones and muscles were still broken¡° You can''t cure me. I need a better spiritual doctor!! " Su Tai said painfully¡° This is just so that people can''t see that you have broken your arm. You don''t need it until the event is over! " The iron faced man released his hand from the road. Su Tai covered the broken arm of the shrugged Lala, gritted his teeth and stared at the iron faced man. He said, "you... Who are you?"¡° Second elder, don''t you know me so soon? " The iron faced man reached out his hand and took off his mask, revealing a sad, cruel and ferocious face. Su Tai was stunned when he saw it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 141 "Su... Su Yun, how could it be you?" Su Tai said, his legs could not help swinging, and his voice trembled: "didn''t you go to the unparalleled peak?" Although Su Tai had five spiritual and mysterious qualities, he was ambushed and attacked by Su Yun without magic weapons. He accidentally broke an arm and was controlled by him. Even if he wanted to fight back, it was very difficult. He was really oppressed. But he saw Su Yun sitting casually on the chair, looking at the two elders with the upper body in front of him, and said, "go to the unparalleled peak? If I do go, I''m afraid I''m dead halfway now? " Su Tai''s face changed, but he didn''t speak. He knows. It must be su Yun who knows that they will be cruel to him, so he simply returns halfway, sneaks into the accord and takes revenge on himself! "What did you give me... What did you eat?" Su Tai asked suddenly. "Didn''t you say, poison!" Su Yun poured himself a cup of tea and said faintly. Su Tai''s face changed from white to green. The man said anxiously, "give me the antidote!" "Antidote?" Su Yun smiled: "there is no antidote, but there is a pill that temporarily suppresses the toxins in your body. If you take this pill, you can live a few more days. If you don''t take it, you will die suddenly tomorrow!" Su Tai was completely dumbfounded when he heard the speech. He was so confused that he bit his teeth and said, "how can I get the antidote?" "You do several things for me, and I''ll give you an antidote and let you live!" Su yundao. "A few things?" Su Tai hurriedly asked, "what''s up?" "I''ll tell you later! It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate! " Su Tai hesitated. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "how can I trust you? What if you lie to me? " "Lie to you? Afraid I won''t give you an antidote? " Su Yun said, "I can refine the soothing medicine in front of you and give it to you. What''s more, you have no enemies with me. Why do I have to kill you? I understand that you were completely instructed by the great elder to kill me, didn''t you? If we don''t talk about the elder, we are people of the same family! " "Right... Right..." Su Tai nodded anxiously. "In that case, I don''t need to kill you. As long as you cooperate, you can live and I can live!" Su Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "my ultimate goal is to leave the Su family. As for what hatred and resentment, I don''t care. If you think about it, take her away. I''ll refine the pill to relieve the toxin for you. If you haven''t thought about it, I''ll go to the unparalleled peak to participate in the competition. I hope the person in charge of the Su family can go up the mountain safely tomorrow." ¡°......¡± Su Yundou said that. What else can Su Tai say? In a hurry, he endured the pain from the fracture of his right hand, walked over to wake up the woman lying in bed, drove her away, and closed the door. "Very good!" Su Yun nodded politely. He took the Zixia pill stove out of the storage ring and placed it in the pavilion room. He turned out some materials from the storage ring and began to refine the pill. First, dispensing. Then the medicine. mash. Drop of blood. ... The steps are very skillful, and the Su Tai fog is rippling. Why did Su Yun refine pills? It is said that he has a good relationship with Huaxin Valley people. Did he learn from Huaxin Valley? But why did his foreign children mix with the people of Huaxin Valley? Su Tai didn''t understand. At the moment, Su Yun, who is making alchemy materials, also has thousands of thoughts in his mind. The elder has to kill himself now. It seems that he can''t stay in the Su family. He must leave the Su family in advance. Although the two elders are expensive, they are short-sighted and inferior. Maybe they can use him to take Qing''er away from the Su family. He has a long relationship with the medicine king of Huaxin valley. After leaving the Su family, he can go to the medicine king. Once he is ready, he will hide his name with Qing''er and hide in a deserted place. After thinking about it, Su Yun also made a decision. The Kung Fu of a incense stick is complete. Seeing that Su Yun sealed the bleeding wound on his wrist with lingxuan breath, he threw the bowl of sticky material with blood bubbles into the Dan stove, and people began to draw arrays and fill lines. All actions are light and skillful. The formation of the large array, start urging the array. The Dan stove emits strange and thin black smoke. Su Yun opens the window and quietly sends it out, and urges lingxuan''s breath to volatilize it from people''s attention. Two hours later, the Dan stove made a light noise and Dan Cheng. Seeing this, Su Tai couldn''t wait to run to the Dante stove and shouted, "open the Dante stove!" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, broke off the switch and turned on the Dan stove. Seeing that Su Tai was impatient, he stretched out his hand and fished in. He fished out a dark and round red bead and stuffed it into his mouth. It looks like a hungry man who hasn''t eaten for days has seen meat and bones. Gudong. Beads into the abdomen. Su Tai blinked, licked his lips and said, "it''s so sweet." "Of course!" Su Yun nodded: "the good medicine tastes bitter and sweet... Naturally it''s poison!" "Poison?" Su Tai''s face turned green: "what are you doing?" "Sorry!" Su Yun smiled awkwardly: "in fact, it was my temporary intention to turn back and retaliate against you. I didn''t prepare any poison. I mean to kill you or Su Shilong. But when I think about it, I just fooled you with a pill. The one I ate before was the Qi increasing pill produced by Huaxin Valley, and the one you just ate is a genuine poison pill." "Su Yun, you bastard!!!" There was a roar. ....... ....... On the vast land, a peak like Optimus Prime rises into the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky. The peak is very high, and several mountains around it are like bright moon and stars. White clouds fluttered around the mountain, and occasionally several spiritual birds with high cultivation barely flew to the hillside. At the foot of the mountain, a team composed of dozens of people is walking up the rugged mountain road towards the peak. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, there was a roar of swords in the sky. Then, I saw a flying sword flying from a distance and racing towards the top of the mountain. Each sword is wrapped by a cyclone, and on the body of each sword, there is a man wearing a gorgeous sword suit. "Look, I''m a disciple of the divine sword sect!" "Tut Tut, we worked hard to climb the mountain, and others slipped up when they stepped on a sword! Alas! " "Who makes our Su family have no sword skills!" "The art of defending the sword? At present, I''m afraid the people of the divine sword sect will? " "Cut! Who said, in addition to the divine sword, Wuji sword respect can also. Sword respect can not only fly with the sword, but also kill with the sword, and take the head of the enemy thousands of miles away! The little divine sword sends someone in front of the sword master, that is, a little witch sees a big witch! " The Su family talked one after another. Looking at the natural and unrestrained posture in the sky, everyone''s eyes revealed envy and admiration. Many people were very jealous and wished they could learn the art of defending the sword. "Don''t pay attention to others. Let''s go!" A child of the master''s family shouted at the inner family. The family looked at him, stopped talking and stepped forward. Su Dongfang and Su qinger rode a unicorn and walked at the front of the team. The unicorn has cultivation. Even if the mountain road is rugged, they can walk on the flat ground. Although they are unparalleled and the peak is very high, it won''t take long to climb. "Qing''er, is this your first time to attend this group of English events?" Su Dongfang asked with a smile as he planned the unicorn to walk beside Su qinger. Su Qing''er looked at the front with indifferent eyes and gently opened his pink lips: "haven''t you ever attended the Oriental childe before?" "Ha ha." Su Dongfang smiled awkwardly and said, "my father was in charge of the Qunying event three years ago. I was lucky. I participated in the Qunying event with my brothers. Now my brothers have become the pillars of our Su family. I hope we can also become useful talents of the Su family after this time." Su Dongfang''s words are extremely beautiful. He doesn''t reveal his competitive attitude, but it makes people think he''s great. Su Qing''er glanced at him and didn''t speak. Although the beauty was cold, Su Dongfang didn''t give up. He was still eloquent and eloquent, hoping to attract the beauty''s attention. The Su family rode up the mountain quickly. They soon met the sect in front of them. He is a disciple from Sanxiang temple. Each of these disciples was well-dressed and covered with magic weapons. Their steps were extremely heavy, and one step on the ground was a footprint. In the name of controlling treasures, people in Sanxiang temple are said to be able to urge and control several kinds of magic weapons at the same time. The more magic weapons they control, the stronger their strength. It is said that the palace master of Sanxiang temple can control hundreds of magic weapons at the same time, so that they can urge them at the same time, and the power generated can change the color of heaven and earth. Because of the particularity of Sanxiang temple, they recruit disciples very strictly, and the conditions are very harsh. The first point is that they need natural treasure body, and their sensitivity to magic weapons is ten times that of ordinary people. For this reason, Sanxiang Temple recruits disciples every year, but the number of disciples recruited each time is very rare. The number of sects is scarce. Even if the individual ability is strong, the overall strength will not be strong. Therefore, the comprehensive strength of Sanxiang temple in the sects in the south is not high, even the Su family can''t compare. The disciples are all treasures they collected or distributed by the sect. Everyone is wearing a full body of treasures. Most people''s magic weapons emit strange breath. If they ride, these breath will frighten the mount. Therefore, when climbing the unparalleled peak, all the people in the Sanxiang Temple choose to walk on foot instead of riding like the Su family, The mount was frightened by the smell of magic weapons and ran down the mountain stream, which would be troublesome. Looking at the group of people crawling forward like snails in front of him, Su Dongfang looked a little impatient. He winked at a nearby master''s son. The master''s son nodded gently, understood, and ran over on a unicorn¡° Get out of the way, get out of the way!! Get out of the way, you stand next to us first, and you''ll pass when we pass!! Get out of the way! " The master''s son ran over and shouted at the Sanxiang Temple people. The mountain road is so narrow, with cliffs on one side and cliffs on the other. You can''t disturb nature. You can only let the crowd pull aside and the unicorn can pass. Hearing the cry of the master''s children, the people of Sanxiang Temple stopped one after another, turned their heads and looked at the Su family. There are only more than 30 people in Sanxiang temple, but everyone has a strong breath and is an expert¡° What''s the noise? What''s the noise? This road is taken by people. Why make way for you? " A shout came out from behind. Then a tall, thin young man with a moustache came out. The man was wearing a laurel robe, bracelets on his hands, rings on his fingers, a black hat on his head and a small braid on his back. He touched his beard and came out¡° Senior brother! "¡° Elder martial brother! " The Sanxiang Temple people on both sides called. The man nodded, blinked and walked towards the master''s son¡° Yo? It''s the Su family! " The man looked at the token hanging around the waist of these people and suddenly smiled heartlessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 142 "What''s funny?" Seeing this guy who looked like a martial master and looked at himself, he showed such a smile. The arrogant master''s children were unhappy immediately and snorted. "Laugh? Of course it''s funny! " The martial master held his chest in his hands and said jokingly, "I''m laughing at your Su family''s ignorance of life and death. Such a poor cultivation attitude is so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of death? Are you not afraid of being taught by other sects? " "..." when the master''s children heard this, they immediately became angry and angry. "The people in the Sanxiang temple have such a big shelf!!" Su Dongfang couldn''t see it anymore. He urged the unicorn to walk over, stared at the martial master with eight character beard, and hummed repeatedly: "the people in your Sanxiang Temple walk slowly, so they occupy the way, and want us to follow behind your ass? If other sects see it, it''s my su family who is afraid of you. If it''s spread, how can I stand in the Su family? " "Oh? That''s it? Oh, I didn''t say no! " The eight character bearded master hugged his chest and said, "however, why don''t you talk to us politely? Yes? When our three sacred palaces are easy to bully? Hey, hey, in this case, we are really not afraid of things. Do you want to go ahead? sure! Let''s fight. Anyway, martial uncle elders asked us to fight first. Originally, we were going to focus on the tanghuo sect. However, seeing that your Su family is so arrogant, let''s spare some energy and teach you a lesson! " The martial master with eight character Beard said very easily. He looked at Su Dongfang obliquely, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Su Dongfang was very angry. With a faint hum, he turned over and dismounted and planned to compete with him. At this time, but listen to a clear and beautiful voice. "Stop!" The sound is like a warbler singing in an empty valley, the wind is light and the bell is very pleasant, and the spirit shocks people''s heart, which is very intoxicating When people went along, they saw that Su Qing''er at the other end had dismounted and came here. When the people in Sanxiang Temple saw someone coming, they all brightened up. What a beautiful man. Dressed in a snow-white sword suit, a girl who does not wear powder but is so beautiful that she is intoxicated is walking gently towards the "master" with lotus steps. When he was near, the man stopped his pace and gave a light salute with both hands, neither humble nor arrogant, and the etiquette was in place. "Su qinger, I''ve seen all the practitioners of Sanxiang temple!" "Shiye" immediately showed bursts of smiles on his face. The man nodded and hugged his fist and said, "Chu Qiuye, miss Qing''er, in the next three sacred palaces, you are polite." "It''s elder martial brother Chu!" Su qinger smiled and said, "elder martial brother Chu, this is just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t get angry. What can you tell us slowly? After all, Sanxiang temple has a lot of friendship with the Su family. If there is a contradiction between the two families because of such small things, it''s not worth it!" "Ha ha, this is not a misunderstanding. Miss Qing''er, I think your Su family is just looking for trouble!" "What are you talking about?" Su Dongfang''s eyebrows were raised and he was going to be angry again. But Su qinger interrupted him with exquisite thoughts and said softly, "elder martial brother Chu laughed. We don''t want to. The road is facing the sky. Everyone can go. All the elder martial brothers and sisters of Sanxiang temple can go now. I''ll follow behind without complaint or words." Then Su qinger shouted at Su Dongfang: "Dongfang childe, forget it!" "Why? Qing''er, I''m not afraid of him! " Su Dongfang whispered angrily. "I can''t see Chu Qiuye''s cultivation. It''s fixed on me. With his magic weapon, he has stronger combat power. The experts in our team are still around the elder at the moment. Only with these people, no one is their enemy. If we fight with him, we will only suffer." Su qinger frowned. "I can''t see that it may be his magic weapon!" "Whether it''s a magic weapon or not, it''s best not to fight with opponents who don''t know their strength! Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. " Su Dongfang felt even more angry when he heard the speech. But in order to maintain his image in front of the beauty, he took a few hard breaths, snorted, turned around without saying a word and returned to his unicorn. The Su family gave up. Chu Qiuye smiled again when she saw him. He looked at Su qinger with a calm face and Su Dongfang with an angry face, so he laughed, waved his hand and led the disciples of Sanxiang temple to continue to set out. When we reached the top of the mountain, it was half an hour later. Clouds swirled around, and the long wind blew from a distance. Stepping on the unparalleled summit is really like climbing on the unparalleled summit. People walk on the clouds and look up at the world. On such a huge unparalleled summit, there are four statues, and in the middle of the statues is a huge duel array. Outside the array, disciples of all sects are painting a large array for their own sect, which is used as a resting place for elders and principals. This is true for all sects. Occasionally familiar sects get together to chat. Of course, some sects with gratitude and resentment can directly fight on this unparalleled peak. However, the players who take the action are generally inferior competitors. Most of the real sect experts are calm and do not move. They have to keep their strength for the next real duel. A bright jade chair was taken out from the storage ring and then carefully placed in the center of the Juling array by the Su family. The jade chair is a magic weapon. Sitting on it can not only maximize the comfort, but also relieve fatigue, dredge muscles and collaterals, refresh the mind and nourish the bones. This is a special chair for sect representatives. As like as two peas in the front of the jade chair, ten identical bones were wound down and wound healing. Ten. The barrier is like a turtle shell, about two meters high and covers the ground. Within the barrier is a medical spirit array composed of three healing arrays. If people meditate in the, they can quickly recover their damaged skin and flesh, and even the broken bones can heal in a very short time. It can be said to be an extremely advanced healing barrier array. However, this kind of barrier array needs extremely expensive materials to operate. The main materials of the barrier array are "white stone" and "pine heart purple color wood". Among them, the demand for white stone is 3300, and the market price of each "white stone" is 200 Ling coins, and the market price of "pine heart purple color wood" is 100000 Ling coins, that is to say, The cost of only one healing enchantment array is more than 700000 spirit coins. What''s more amazing is that these healing enchantment arrays are continuous and consume a certain amount of materials every time they operate until they disappear completely. It has to be said that ordinary people can''t use this array, and only large families and sects can arrange it. "Childe, the elder''s chair has been arranged!" "Childe, the seven dragon flag of the Su family has been set up." "Childe, it''s OK to heal the wound and enter the boundary array!" One voice sounded. "Well, good!" Su Dongfang, who was standing in front of him, turned his face and walked over to check these things. Good appearance is an unwritten rule of the grand gathering of heroes. A good appearance can earn enough face for the sect. A moment later, Su Dongfang nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I believe the two elders will be satisfied. You all go to meditation and recuperation. In another six hours, the elders will reach the top of the mountain, and the competition will start at that time. "Yes, childe!" The master''s children nodded and sat down. At the back of the jade chair, dozens of simple small arrays are arranged. Although they can''t be compared with the jade chair, people are comfortable to sit in. When everything was done, Su Dongfang ran to harass Su Qing''er again. But quiet moments don''t last long. A group of disciples from Kuiyang mountain ran towards here with great momentum. The people of Kuiyang mountain have great strength and practice really vigorous breath. They are also big and powerful. Even women are more than one meter tall. A group of little giants are coming here, which really gives people a lot of pressure. Su qinger sat with several female children of the Su family. Seeing these people coming, they glanced one after another, and their faces were full of doubts. "Su family, tell your son of a bitch Su shuiqiang to get out of here!" The first, a strong man with an inch of head, a face full of flesh and a full two meters away, stretched out his hand and pointed at the Su family and shouted in a rough voice. "What''s your mother''s name, Liu Yuzhu?" Several children of the master''s family "Teng" stood up from the array, rushed out of the array with anger on their faces, confronted and scolded the strong man. It seems that these two groups of people are old acquaintances. The Su family came crashing around. But the people in Kuiyang mountain are not ordinary people. All the disciples in the sect array came here. There were as many as 100 people. In the confrontation between the two sides, the Su family team with less than 50 people has lost a piece of momentum. Su Dongfang turned pale and looked at Su qinger. Su qinger shook his head and stepped back. Before, Su qinger quarreled with the three Temple people on the mountain road just for a small matter. But now it''s not a small matter, but a private matter. How can she solve it again? "Shui Qiang, what happened?" Su Dongfang took a deep breath and asked. "Are you the head of the Su family?" The strong man shouted at Su Dongfang. "Yes." "Oh, OK, I''ll tell you about the beast of the Su family in public today!" The strong man sneered and then shouted in a rough voice: "listen, everyone. Recently, Su shuiqiang, an animal of the Su family, went to Sifang city to work. He met my sister in Sifang city and coveted my sister''s beauty. He took advantage of Kuiyang mountain''s friendship with the Su family to talk to my sister and entangle her. Su shuiqiang didn''t look at his virtue. He crooked melons and split dates, She dared to covet my sister''s beauty, but my sister ignored it. Su shuiqiang used despicable means to buy forbidden drugs to force my sister to obey. Fortunately, the senior sister with my sister found out early, saved my sister and drove away Su shuiqiang, which saved her innocence. But even so, my sister is in a trance and haggard every day. Let''s all comment. Should such scum be beaten? Should I kill you? " The strong man opened his voice and screamed everywhere. The sects close to him stood up and looked here¡° Kill! Kill! Kill!! "¡° Kill! "¡° Kill! " People in Kuiyang mountain shouted one after another, like thunder. The son of the master''s family named Su shuiqiang turned blue and white for a while. He didn''t know what to say¡° Shui Qiang, what he said is true? " The sons of the Su family nearby all asked. Su shuiqiang hesitated for a moment and suddenly resolutely shouted, "no... Of course not?" The Su family were relieved¡° How dare you argue?? Open your eyes and lie? " The strong Hamilton was angry¡° If you say I insulted your sister, you will show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, you will be framing! " Su shuiqiang clenched his teeth and said calmly. The more this time, the more you can''t admit it. Even if you do it, you have to treat it as if you didn''t do it. Otherwise, it will be discredited. Su shuiqiang''s refusal to admit his death completely angered the people in Kuiyang mountain. Seeing that the other party was so mean and shameless, they couldn''t control their emotions¡° Damn it, boy, you want to die! " The strong man spit on the ground and waved. In an instant, the people of Kuiyang mountain dispersed one after another and surrounded the Su family in the middle¡° I''m going to pick your Su family today! " The strong man pointed at the Su family with his strong fingers and shouted, "come on, animal of the Su family, I want you to know that you can''t provoke Kuiyang mountain people!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 143 There was a slight knock on the door. Then, Su Shilong''s respectful and humble voice spread outside the door. "Is it Shi Long?"?? Come in quickly! " Su Tai''s voice rang out in the house. "Yes, second elder!" Su Shilong respectfully replied, then carefully pushed open the door and walked in. Inside, Su Tai sat quietly at the tea table. His face was pale and his eyes were black. He seemed very tired. There was a strong sense of fatigue in the depths of his pupils. Seeing this, Su Shilong was startled: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? " "Oh, nothing, just too tired yesterday!" Su Tai showed an ugly smile, then stretched out his left hand to his right hand, which was motionless on his thigh, touched the storage ring in his finger, took out a dark and round Danzhu and handed it to Su Shilong. "Shilong, you''ve done your duty for the Su family. You''ve broken your heart and broken your legs. It''s really hard work. In order to reward you, I''ll give you a pill to help you increase your accomplishments and give you benefits!" "Pill?" There was a trace of doubt in Su Shi''s longan. He looked at the dark pill and asked, "Sir, what pill is this?" "Take it and you''ll know!" Seeing Su Tai''s eyes burning and serious, Su Shilong hesitated for a while and weighed again and again, so he had to bite his teeth and swallow the pill into his mouth. Gudong! When the pill entered the abdomen, Su Shilong took another punch. "Thank you for the medicine!" The voice is respectful and pious. "Don''t thank him, just thank me!" Just then, a voice suddenly came out of the house. Su Shilong was shocked and hurriedly looked around, but he saw a man coming out behind the screen next to him. The man was dressed in dark sword clothes, with a sword on his back, a sword box and a bright and slender sword in his hand. His breath didn''t seem to overflow. As long as he hid his body, it was difficult for others to notice his existence. "Are you... Are you su Yun?" Su Shilong saw the man''s face clearly and his eyes widened. The man stood up from the ground and wanted to fight. "Don''t move!" Before Su Yun could speak, Su Tai, the second elder next to him, whispered. Su Shilong turned his head in amazement and looked at Su Tai with surprise in his eyes. "You''ve all taken my medicine. If you want to live, just do a few things for me!" Su Yun whispered. ....... ....... Bang!!! The muffled sound sounded in the south area of the unparalleled peak. Over there. Then he saw a large circle of people, as if watching something. In this big circle, the two figures are fighting fiercely together. Both sides make killing moves. You come and I go. How hot is the fight. The fist wind roared, the spirit was mysterious, and the breath of Susu''s destructive power was intertwined, splashing out terrible ripples. Suddenly. The man was nearly two meters tall, strong and strong. His eyes opened and his feet stepped on the ground. Bang! A circle of air waves away, with the foot as the heart, roaring to the four directions. Dong Dong The earth around trembled repeatedly. The white floor on the unparalleled summit was shattered by this move. The air waves blew away, and the onlookers were scattered. Some disciples with poor cultivation fell to the ground and were in a mess. The son of the Su family, who was against the Han, was unprepared and attacked by the storm. His whole body trembled uncontrollably, as if there was a force bouncing his body. Good chance! As soon as the tiger''s eyes were tight, his fists came out together, and he hit thirteen moves in a row. The moves fell on the body, and the fists hit the flesh and bones. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Seeing that the Su family''s son was like a broken kite, he flew out directly, turned out of the crowd and fell to the ground. The real vigorous breath on his chest was hard to disperse for a long time. He spit three mouthfuls of blood, closed his eyes and fainted. Seeing this, the Su family suddenly changed their face and took a breath. Failed! "Bitter adults have lost!" "Lord Ku is a well-known expert in the master''s children''s row. He has the highest cultivation achievement of lingxuan heart six products. Unexpectedly... He is not the opponent of this guy..." "What shall we do now?"?? What shall we do now? " The sons of the Su family are in a state of confusion. Two Su women hurried over, picked up Su Ku and took him to the healing array to recover, while others turned their faces and looked at the people around Kuiyang mountain. Su suffered a defeat. Who else can fight? As for Su shuiqiang? He was stunned by the man''s fist and was dragged aside for treatment. The strong tiger looked at the Su family''s children with fear in their eyes and smiled disdainfully: "ha ha, Su family? A false name! There is no one who can fight!! With your strength, do you deserve to participate in the gathering? You''d better hurry home and drink milk! " "Ha ha ha..." Kuiyang mountain people laughed with disdain on their faces. The Su family are all angry. Su Dongfang clenched his fist and wanted to stand out and start, but Su qinger called him. "Oriental childe!" Su qinger whispered. "Qing''er, do you want to bear it?" Su Dongfang said quietly. "Dongfang childe, don''t be impulsive!" Su qinger said in a low voice, "both Lord Baishan and Lord Heishui didn''t do it, and we can''t do it. Although everyone in Kuiyang mountain came, the person in front of them is not their real expert. You are the seed player of our Su family. If you fight with him, the players of other sects around will take the opportunity to analyze the moves of our Su family''s martial arts. At that time, we will officially fight and kill, and the moves will be understood by the other party, We''ll never get a good place! " "What does ranking care about?" Su Dongfang turned his head and looked at several people sitting in the Su family array. A violent color flashed across his face. This time, he didn''t listen to Su qinger at all, so he wanted to go over. Su qinger felt bitter when she saw this. Su Dongfang is the descendant of the elder. If he gets hurt before the competition, he will have to turn to Su qinger. However, Su Dongfang has exposed the attack routine of the Su family. The Su family can''t get a good place, and she will have to be punished by the owner. Thinking about it, Su qinger sighed tired and stopped making a sound. Su Dongfang pushed away the crowd, walked in angrily, stepped into the circle and stood directly in front of the strong man. The strong man raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Dongfang and nodded: "your strength is good, but if you want to beat me, it may be so bad! The Su family has nothing better? " "Stop talking nonsense!" Su Dongfang said angrily, "don''t think there is no one in the Su family. Today I''ll show you the power of our Su family!" When the voice fell, Su Dongfang rushed directly to kill him without even saying hello! It seems that he is really angry. Seeing that Su Dongfang offered the magic weapon directly, a water blue folding fan flew up, and with several fingertips around his body, a large number of wind blades swung out. "Well, you su family, even the magic weapon? OK! OK! OK! Do you really think we Kuiyang mountain people have a good temper? Hum, I''ll teach you this word today. " The big man roared, put his hand into the storage ring, and a huge gray long handle sinking hammer appeared. As soon as the big man lifted his hands, the big hammer with howling wind smashed down ...... ...... It''s almost time. Near noon. Su Yun looked at the sky and nodded to the two elders sitting in the frame. The two elders put down the curtain and said in a low voice, "let''s go." "Yes!" "Let''s go!!!" The person in charge nearby shouted loudly. The team began to advance slowly. Su Yun rode a unicorn ox in front of the frame of the two elders, and slowly drove out of Wushuang city with the team to the peerless peak outside the city. "Report!!!!!" Just as the team had just left the city, there was a sudden rush in the rear. When the team stopped, the second elder raised the curtain with his only left hand, leaned his head out of the window and looked back, but saw a son of the Su family running here on a purple horned beast. "Is the messenger of the family." Said a master bodyguard. "Have you heard from your master?" The second elder general looked at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun had planned to ride towards the messenger. "The master of the house sent an order. Please have a look at it!" The messenger shouted, then took a letter from the storage ring. "Give the letter to Su Yun, the son of the Su family!" The two elders said a word and put down the curtain. The messenger was a little stunned. But I saw Su Yun already coming. Although he was covered with fog and water, how dare he disobey the words of the elders? He had to pass the letter sealed by lingxuan''s breath to Su Yun. Su Yun waved away the border of the sealed envelope and opened it directly. The elder is about to arrive at wushuangcheng? Su Yun''s heart jumped when he saw the contents on the envelope. "Su Yun, what''s the matter? Please show me the envelope! " The second elder raised the curtain and said cautiously and politely. "Oh, I heard that there will be two rare treasures in Jubao gate this time. After learning that, the master sent a big elder to hold the array. I hope we can get a good place and strive to win those two treasures! The elder set out a few days ago. I think he will arrive at wushuangcheng soon. " Su Yun said and handed the envelope. His heart was dignified, and he managed to control everything. Unexpectedly, another elder was killed on the way¡° what? The elder is coming? " The two elders were overjoyed when they heard this¡° Yes! " Su Yun smiled at him and his eyes became narrow and long. The two elders were shocked and turned pale. They quickly laughed and stopped talking. Su Yun took back his sight, looked down and thought for a while, and then said, "two elders, just wait for him here according to the requirements of the elder. When he arrives, we will go up the mountain together."¡° Uh... Well, OK, that''s it. " The second elder nodded and immediately asked Su Shilong to order it. There were strong doubts in the eyes of the house guards around. They didn''t receive the order of the second elder to kill Su Yun, so they didn''t know why, but even so, they shouldn''t. When did Su Yun, a son of an outsider, have such a good relationship with the second elder and the housekeeper? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 144 (thank you for the monthly tickets and reward support of several friends who said "ye Gufan, Xiaozhi sauce, stir Jiji, demon burning red lotus, jackal, don''t pinch your face". Thank you. This book will be distributed half a day after 11:00 tomorrow. The horn sounded, and then a luxurious frame drove into wushuangcheng. There are powerful experts covered with magic weapons on both sides of the frame. They walk steadily, look serious, look ahead and walk with the frame. The one who pulled the frame in front was an extremely rare lingxuan soul, which existed in the seven Lin beast! Seven Lin beast! Lingxuan soul exists. It has a red scale and one horn. It is shaped like a lion. It has strong combat power. It is proficient in a variety of mysterious skills. It has amazing physical strength, endurance, extremely powerful means of destruction and high loyalty. Once it is subdued, it will only recognize it as the main, never betray it, and stop until death. It is mostly a great ability to subdue the existence of Qilin beast. As soon as the seven Lin beasts entered wushuangcheng, they attracted the attention of pedestrians in the city. A huge "Su" carved cage on the frame, combined with this powerful spirit beast, looks very majestic. Accompanied by the entourage, some powerful men of the sect came here to greet the people on the frame. The people on the frame also gave face, lifted the curtain and catered to several voices. When people found out the identity of the owner of the frame, they were surprised. "Unexpectedly, the Su family sent the second leader." The party looked at the frame of the seven Lin beast, and exclaimed. "It''s a fart. There are big people from all schools. Do you think it''s just the Su family alone? I tell you, two elders have come to the divine sword sect this time!!" "What? Two elders? " The man was stunned: "is this Qunying event worthy of such attention from all sects?"?? I''ve never seen so many big people gather in the past! " "Oh, you don''t know. This year''s Qunying meeting is different from previous ones. It is said that this year''s jubaomen meeting will take out two great magic weapons as the reward of this Qunying event to encourage the way and reward the sect that won the top before the Qunying event! That''s why these sects pay attention! " "What? Treasure gate baby?? Come on... Tell me what it is, baby! Tell me! " "Alas, I don''t know. The treasure gathering gate is so mysterious. Who knows what new treasures they have? Last time they took out two treasures that can increase the cultivation speed of spiritual practitioners! Darling, at that time, several big sects robbed their heads and blood for these two treasures. I heard that they all killed people! I don''t know where the Jubao gate will be finished this time. " "It''s amazing. There are many magic weapons in the Jubao gate, but why do you want to send them out? Why do they offer babies as rewards for this group of heroes? What is their purpose? " "Who knows? According to the leader of Jubao sect, it''s not clear who the sect''s ancestors promised and what the content of the agreement was, but Jubao sect members must abide by the agreement, and the prizes for the Qunying event are also determined by the agreement. In fact, the Qunying event is also organized by Jubao sect!" "I see." "I''m too lazy to tell you. The elders of all sects have entered the city. It''s estimated that the Qunying event will be held soon. I can''t miss the triennial event. I''ll leave first. I''ll go to the unparalleled peak!" "Oh, monk, wait for me!" ..... ..... In front of the unparalleled city gate. Su Shilong and Su Tai both got off the frame and saluted the frame. "Meet the elder!" "Yes!" There was a deep sound in the frame. A bodyguard nearby hurriedly lifted the curtain of the frame. An old man with a beard and waist and a solemn look came out. After getting off the carriage, the old man turned his eyes and looked at Su Tai, whose face was slightly white in front of him. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and asked, "Su Tai, have you finished what you have been told?" Su Tai heard what he said and hurriedly said, "tell the elder that the man is so cunning. On his way, he actually bought a unicorn and couldn''t distance himself from it. He really had no chance, so he had to give up and find another good opportunity..." When the elder heard the speech, his eyebrows gradually sank: "what about others?" "There is no unparalleled peak!" The second elder said hurriedly. "What a useless bucket!" The elder snorted, "this little thing can''t be done well. How can we entrust important tasks in the future?" "Su Tai is guilty!" Su Tai''s urgent way. The elder didn''t say any more. He looked at him coldly, turned into the frame and waved his big hand: "go to the unparalleled peak and participate in the Qunying event!" "Yes!!" .... At the waist of the magical mountain towering into the sky, a man and a cow are galloping on the mountain road, and a lot of dust is trampled up. Su Yun held the reins tightly and drove the unicorn to the top of the mountain. He thought about it and thought it would be better to leave in advance. The elder''s strength is unfathomable and he can''t meet him. If he sees himself with the second elder, he will doubt it. At that time, he''s afraid that the two chess pieces of the second elder and Su Shilong will also be abandoned. In fact, Su Yun can directly ask the second elder to tell the elder that he has solved it, then hide and quietly control the second elder. But in that case, many inconvenient things will not be completed, and the time to leave the Su family will be delayed. For Su Yun, who is eager to leave the Su family, this is not a good choice. Although we will still face the dark hand of the elder, such days will not last long. After the grand gathering of heroes, you can leave without permission. The shadow of the shadow is in hand. Tianqing recovers and has a foothold. What else need to be prepared? Su Yun breathed deeply. Somehow, he felt very comfortable. After so many years of dreams, will it finally come true? "Master!" Su Yun shouted. "What''s the matter, boy?" The old voice of the sword came out. He has been practicing these days, and his spiritual power has become more and more powerful. Today''s sword is always stronger than before. "Where is Wuji sword sect?" Su Yun asked suddenly. "Wuji sword sect?" Old Jian was stunned for a while and said, "what are you doing with this?" "After I leave Su''s house with Qing''er, I will be chased by Tianwei gate and Su''s house. I''ve determined where to hide. Huaxin Valley, Mujia, Zixing college and other places are OK, but these are all places of right and wrong. I can only stay for a long time. I want to choose a quiet place. Wuji sword sect has stood in tianwu for so long, but I''ve never heard of it, Think it must be a paradise? I asked and knew where it was, so I took Qing''er to live in seclusion in the sword school. " "Hermit sword sect?" Old Jian was stunned: "do you want to live in seclusion? Then why do you have to practice hard? " "Take me away." Su Yun said softly. "Take Sue away?" The old Jian didn''t understand: "why don''t you just sneak away?" "It''s not that simple!" Su Yun shook his head: "Su Qing''er is the person who the Su family dedicates to Tianwei gate. She is monitored all the time. In fact, I wonder whether the Su family owner knows every time she comes to see me... If I take her away secretly, I will be intercepted by the Su family, which is very dangerous." "Oh? What do you... Think? If you don''t sneak, are you ready to be aboveboard? " Sword old question. Su Yun smiled, but did not speak. "Sell off again!" Old Jian sighed and said, "Wuji sword sect is on Tianshen mountain! After such a long time, I don''t know who else knows about this mountain. " "Tianshen mountain? Never heard of it. " "At that time, few people had heard of this mountain, a desolate mountain without a name! The name was taken by our sword sect. It is a treasure mountain for natural sword repair. The mountain is like a sword and has a myriad of sights. Boy, if you have a chance, you must go and have a look. I want to know whether the limitless sword sect is still there. " "Tianshen mountain, right... I''ll go..." ..... On the unparalleled peak. Boom, boom!! Thunderous sounds reverberated across the peak. In the south area of Jue peak, at this moment, the disciples of various sects sitting in this area gathered together one after another. Nearly a thousand people formed a circle and looked around at the people fighting in the center of the circle. On one side is Su Dongfang, the son of the great elder of the Su family, who has a very high status and incomparable value. On the other hand, Chen manhu, an expert from Kuiyang mountain. Su Dongfang holds a folding fan in his hand and is light and vigorous, while Chen manhu dances a sledgehammer with both hands. The wind blows and roars. They come and go, and the mysterious skills are killed one after another. The huge circle of people is filled with their spiritual mysterious breath. People don''t dare to approach, for fear of being affected by them. Such a battle has been going on for nearly an hour, and the two are in a tie. Just. Su Dongfang was out of strength and seemed unable to hold on. His face was tired and his attack and killing were not as fierce as before. On the contrary, Chen manhu became braver and braver, and the sledgehammer danced more fiercely. Dong! The sledgehammer came, swept over the flying fan and burst into the chest of Su Dongfang. Su Dongfang vomited blood on the spot. People were severely hit on the ground. The earth was broken, dusty and completely defeated. "OK!! Brother manhu, good job! " All the people in Kuiyang mountain around were glad to shout. "The Su family is vulnerable. They dare to fight with senior brother manhu. Oh, it''s beyond their power!!" "Do you know our strength this time?" Kuiyang mountain people are more and more proud. Chen manhu put away the sledgehammer, looked at Su Dongfang with narrow eyes, and said with a smile: "boy, you are too young! You want to fight me with your strength? Hehe, I really want to die. I want to kill you. You can''t live! " Chen manhu hummed and smiled. Then he put the sledgehammer on his shoulder and waved his big hand: "let''s go!" "Go!"¡° take a walk!! There''s nothing to say to these wastes! "¡° Waste time, go! " The people of Kuiyang mountain laughed and dispersed together. But. Su Dongfang was still angry. His cruel eyes stared at Chen manhu. His heart and brain seemed to be melted by the fire. At this triennial gathering of heroes. In front of all the elite disciples of the Su family. In front of the person you like... You are so embarrassed and insulted by others! As the son of Su Jiagui, Su Dongfang''s eyes are red¡° Young master, get up! " Two women from the Su family came to help Su Dongfang, but he shook his hand and shouted, "leave me alone!" He saw him suddenly get up, staring at the Kuiyang mountain people who were gradually leaving with his back in a haze, roaring, and even rushed straight over. Seeing this, Su qinger was in a hurry: "childe!" However, before she could move, Su Dongfang rushed over with his last strength, rolled up a large number of wind blades and cut at Chen manhu. The fierce wind disease breath swings away with endless anger¡° Huh? " Chen manhu strangely turned his head and looked, but saw a large number of wind blades composed of lingxuan breath cutting towards himself. He was immediately scared into a cold sweat and jumped back, but slowly. Pooh. One leg couldn''t dodge and was directly cut off by the wind blade. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 145 Quiet! Abnormal silence. Now the atmosphere, the scene, makes it too quiet. The disciples of each sect were stunned. They stared at the scene, at the blood in that place, at the painful rolling Chen manhu in the pool of blood, at the consternation of the Su family, at the people of queyang mountain who gradually became angry and lost their reason, and at the stunned Su Dongfang In fact, as usual, Su Dongfang is a person who knows self-control. He is calm, calm and has some thoughts, otherwise he won''t please his dead sister Su yourong every day. He also has a purpose and a city government. Only today, he lost control. All the way, he tried to please Su qinger, but what he got was the other party''s tepid attitude, which put a pile of explosives on Su Dongfang''s heart. The previous three events of Chu Qiuye, the divine palace, added a fuse to the explosive. Now, being defeated by Chen manhu and humiliated in public is the spark that ignites the fuse and detonates all the explosives in Su Dongfang''s heart. Out of control. No longer calm, no longer rational, no longer calm, this moment, completely broke out. "My legs! Ah!!!!!! My legs!!! " Chen manhu screamed in pain, his face twisted, and the whole person seemed to faint in pain. His legs were cut off from below his knees. "I''ll fuck you bastards of the Su family!!" Kuiyang mountain people were completely unbearable. One by one, they were angry. They directly offered their magic weapons, and rushed up to attack and kill the Su family. The scene became chaotic in an instant. Seeing this, Su Qing''er tightened his delicate little face and shouted, "all back, gather in front of the array and wait for the elder to come! Come on! " The only thing we can do at this time is to delay the arrival of the elder. Su Dongfang''s impulse has led to a complete standoff between Kuiyang mountain and the Su family. The Su family is unjustifiable, and the people of Kuiyang mountain will not give up. If the Su family does not give in and fight harder than the people of Kuiyang mountain, they will only lose both sides in the end. Su Qing''er''s small face was tight. He commanded the Su family''s experts to stand in front of the crowd, and opened Xuanji to stop these people from rushing to Kuiyang mountain. "Don''t hurt them. You should defend as much as possible. Don''t attack and kill them again. If you hurt anyone again, the problem will only be bigger!" Su Qing''er shouted in a crisp voice. "This is the time, miss. What are you talking about?" One of the children of the first master bit his teeth, turned his head and shouted at him. "Yes, Kuiyang mountain people have hit us on the head. Do we have to be patient?" "Let''s go together and fight with them! What are we afraid of? " Su Dongfang came back and shouted at the right time. "Spell!!" The crowd roared and raised their fighting spirit. Su qinger was stunned and looked at Su Dongfang with helpless eyes. Su Dongfang deliberately cut off Chen manhu''s legs, which was a mistake. But at this time, he not only didn''t admit his mistake, but encouraged the Su family to stand on the same front with him and make mistakes with him. This is to drag the Su family into the water. There are so many people from different sects around. How can they tell right from wrong? In this way, the Su family will be the target of public criticism. "Just, just, let him go..." Su Qing''er sighed and stopped making a sound. She was just a maid outside. Although she was a lady, how many people here regarded her as a lady? On the contrary, as the son of the great elder, Su Dongfang has a prominent status and is surrounded by auras. People here are afraid that he has already taken the lead. The scene was chaotic. Several disciples in front were already fighting together. The mysterious skills were applied, and the spirit and mysterious breath collided randomly. The picture was very hot. People of other sects gave in one after another and didn''t intervene. They didn''t even have a person to persuade them to fight. "Stop!!" "Stop it all!" Just then, two cheers came back and forth. However, this did not stop the chaotic two groups of people. Whoosh, whoosh Several figures suddenly rushed into the crowd, and a large number of lingxuan breath dispersed, like spider silk, separating each disciple. Then the breath became thicker and longer, like an air wall, dispersing everyone. What''s going on? Su Qing''er opened her eyes and looked at the strange scene in surprise. "It''s the elder of Kuiyang mountain who came with the elder of our Su family!" A low but gentle voice sounded in my ear. Su Qing''er was stunned for a moment. Feeling the familiar voice, she suddenly felt infinite joy in her heart. She quickly turned her head and looked into her eyes next to a familiar and kind face. "Young master!" Su qinger said happily. "Qing''er!" Su Yun, dressed in a white sword suit, smiled softly and shouted. "Young master, you''re here at last. Are you okay? Why is xuanma so slow and delayed on the way?" Su Qing''er looked at Su Yun secretly as he spoke, for fear that he would be hurt. He looked very concerned. Su Yun doesn''t know how Su qinger feels about herself. Love? I can''t say, like? Not to mention, maybe she just wants to repay her parents for their upbringing, but there is no doubt that the other party must be the most concerned and important person in this world. The breath spread, forcibly separated the people of the two sects, and the chaotic scene temporarily converged. Su Yun looked sideways at the people coming over there. There are also two groups of people, with more than 20 people on each side. One of them is the Su family delegation composed of elder Su, second elder Su Tai and Su Shilong. On the other hand, they are experts from Kuiyang mountain. There are about thirty. Everyone has a tiger back and a bear waist. They are either wearing leather armor or wearing armor. Their muscles are bulging. They have a strong and frightening smell. These masters are all above the seven grades of lingxuan heart. Their strength is amazing and their cultivation is high. The elders in charge present at the scene, except that the second elder Su Tai is relatively weak, all the others are above lingxuan soul. The elder who came to Kuiyang mountain this time is a little old man with a short figure but a 1.5-meter-long head. The little old man has a bald head, wears a loose gray robe, is thin, his hands are negative, his old eyes are yellow, and he doesn''t look like a few kilograms or two. But When the old man came, all the people around him showed awe, and no one dared to show contempt for him. "Unexpectedly, Kuiyang mountain sent him to this great gathering of heroes!" Su Yun stared at the thin old man and whispered. "Who is he?" Su Qing''er looked at his young master puzzled. "Qiao Chongshan, the elder of Kuiyang mountain, is also a peerless expert second only to his leader in Kuiyang mountain!" Su Yun said in a low voice, "it is said that his strength is so strong that he can lift Mount Tai! No one can surpass him in strength! " "So terrible?" Su Qing''er''s small pink mouth opened slightly, but then he blinked his autumn eyes and said, "young master, do you know so much about Kuiyang mountain people?" Su Yun smiled and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, we can leave Su''s house soon! Before that, I ask you, "would you like to go with me?" "Leave Su''s house?" Su qinger''s eyes were filled with a trace of inexplicable: "young master, why did you leave Su''s house?" "If you don''t leave the Su family, will you... Marry Tianwei sect?" "Young master, those are just wind words." "Maybe not." Su Yun shook his head. Su Qing''er looked at him quietly. A moment later, her little face showed a bright smile: "whether it''s Fengyan or not, as long as the young master goes, Qing''er will follow. Since the young master wants to leave the Su family, let''s go." Su Qing''er had had enough of everything in the Su family very early, but for Su Yun, she had to compromise and accept it. At that time, Su Yun was almost good for nothing, ignored everything and didn''t care about anything. Despite the decline of his family, all he wanted was happiness and freedom, drunk and dreaming of death. But now it''s different. Young master, he has become stronger and stronger. His mind is more and more careful and his behavior is more mysterious. He can see everything and seems to know everything. He is no longer drunk as before and gambling all night as before. He is like a reborn man. If it is not this face or the young master''s face, Su qinger can''t believe that this person is Su Yun. She couldn''t help leaning towards Su Yun. Somehow, Su Yun now gave her a sense of security she never had. She could hardly believe this phenomenon. Qiao Chongshan came over there and looked at Chen manhu, whose broken legs were guarded by several female disciples, with a trace of anger in his eyes. He took out a small flower porcelain bottle from the storage ring and handed it to the person next to him. The disciple immediately ran to Chen manhu. Then Qiao Chongshan walked straight towards the Su family with a calm face. "Joe, long time no see!" The elder saluted with a fist. "Old Su, you''re all right!" Qiao Chongshan snorted and immediately said, "the heroes are gathered at the grand gathering of heroes. All sects compete in martial arts. He has always been blind. Mr. Su, if our disciple Chen manhu is not good at martial arts and is defeated or even killed by your Su family in the fight, we can only blame our Kuiyang mountain disciples for their poor martial arts. We have no complaints! However, why did you su family attack secretly when they were defeated? Why, is this your Su family''s way of doing things? If so, I, old man Qiao, must seek justice for my disciples. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, this matter... Can''t stop! " The sound fell, and Joe stamped his foot on the mountain. Boom! As if the whole unparalleled peak vibrated. The momentum is terrible and overbearing! The leaders of other sects close to have arrived, but they did not participate in this matter. Seeing that Qiao Chongshan is so determined, the elder knows that it must be difficult to deal with this matter. He looked at Su Dongfang standing in the crowd. His eyebrows sank again and again. He saw the elder muttering his shriveled lips. After thinking for a moment, an old face shouted, "who is the person in charge of Su''s children???" Loud. Su Dongfang immediately squeezed out the crowd. Su qinger looked at Su Yun, whispered, and went to the elder. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 146 "Su qinger pays a visit to the elder!" "Daddy." Su Dongfang and Su qinger stood in front of the elder and saluted each other. The elder looked at them expressionless, glanced at Su Dongfang and Su Qing''er for several times, and xuan''er opened his mouth. "Why did this happen? Give me an explanation!" "This..." Su Dongfang looked flustered and bowed his head speechless. Su qinger kept silent. It was naturally the best choice not to speak at this time, because almost everyone saw that the reason was caused by Su Dongfang''s sneak attack. Why should she add fuel to the fire? Seeing that neither of them spoke, the elder snorted and said in a confused voice, "Su Qing''er, tell me what''s going on?" "Yes." Su Qing''er dared not neglect it. After bowing, he told the story in a crisp voice. The elder''s eyebrows became more and more serious, and his face became more and more ugly. Su Dongfang looked a little white and bowed his head. Just. After the words fell, the elder''s eyes didn''t stay on Su Dongfang at all, but directly nailed to Su qinger, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "Is it really what you said?" The elder asked in a deep voice. "The situation is basically true." Su qinger said. The great elder said silently. After he was familiar, his low voice with a third of his anger came out: "if so, why don''t you stop the east?" "Block?" Su qinger was obviously a little confused. Is Su Dongfang something she can stop? "It''s not hard to understand that the East will do such extreme things when fighting with people, but why don''t you stop it in time? As the leader of the Su family, you do things like this? " The elder hummed, "the East is to be punished, but Su qinger, your responsibility is heavier!" As soon as the voice fell, he threw a fist at Qiao Chongshan at the other end and said: "Qiao Changlao, today''s matter is borne by my su family. Now, I will punish my su family''s unruly disciples in front of you!" When the voice fell, the elder turned his fierce eyebrows, stared at Su Qing''er and slapped him directly. what the fuck! Su Yun was angry in an instant. This is to throw all the black pot on your back! Immediately, Su Yun couldn''t hold his breath. He rushed over directly, stopped in front of Su qinger, pulled out Qianyuan, pointed the sword at the palm of the elder''s hand, and his spirit was urged to the limit. Qianyuan''s whole sword is like a slender electric drill, sharp and cold!! The elder looked gloomy. He put away his palm, stared at Su Yun angrily and shouted, "Su Yun, do you want to rebel?"?? Go away! " "Rebellion?" Su Yun''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of haze: "don''t talk about others, elder, why do you want to move? What did she do wrong? " "What did you do wrong? Su Qing''er is the person in charge, but he is negligent. As a result, my su family committed such a mistake towards Kuiyang mountain people, resulting in the breakdown of the relationship between the two factions, with serious consequences. Su Qing''er should bear all the responsibilities here! " "Su qinger? What about your precious son? " Su Yun became more and more angry. He felt his heart burning, and his eyes to the elder were filled with indelible anger. "I will punish Dongfang, but now, I must give an account to the people of Kuiyang mountain!!" The elder said. This remark made people around unhappy, but everyone knew that Su Dongfang was the son of the elder. Su yourong died and Su Donghao was injured. Now he only had Su Dongfang. How could he blame him? To Su Yun''s surprise, the elder was so protective of his shortcomings. Now he can''t beat or scold. "Give an account to the people of Kuiyang mountain. What is Guan qinger? The man who killed Chen manhu is your precious son Su Dongfang!! " Su Yun was so angry that he stabbed Qianyuan on the ground and shouted, "elder, I can''t control what''s going on today, but I want to tell you something. If you want to move her, you move me first!" The voice is overbearing without any hesitation. Su Qing''er was drunk when he heard the speech. His eyes stared at the tall figure in front of him, and his heart jumped wildly. "How overbearing. Is this a disciple of the Su family?" "True man, for his own woman, the company commander dares to challenge!" "What''s his name? His woman is so happy! " "I really don''t know how to live or die, and I don''t know what will happen to him later!" "I won''t live long anyway!" The disciples of other sects talked about it one after another, or marveled, or praised, or regretted, or despised. There are all kinds of expressions. "The opposite! Reverse! Reverse!! It''s really the opposite! " The old man''s face turned red, his beard trembled, and a pair of faint eyes gradually rose up. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Since you don''t know how to challenge my authority, I''ll give you a happy!! " The elder was so angry that he ignored so much and shot directly. At this time, if he doesn''t kill Su Yun, how can he stand? What''s more, he was going to kill Su Yun. At this time, he can take advantage of the situation to solve the man who hurt his son!! "Come and come, I''m afraid of you?" Su Yun is also completely angry. Yuying and Tianqing are ready to go! The big deal is to kill the old guy and take Qing''er away now. Maybe I''m in a hurry and can''t prepare, but the situation is urgent and I can''t manage so much. "Wait, elder! Please stop and talk slowly! " Just at the moment of the electro-optic flint, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side and stopped directly between the two. At first glance, it was Su Tai, the second elder. Even Su Shilong rushed over. "What are you doing? Go away! " The elder shouted angrily in a low voice. "Elder, Miss Su qinger is a person cultivated by the master. It''s also the master''s intention to participate in this Qunying event. Well... You can''t hurt her, otherwise it''s hard for the master to explain..." Su Tai said carefully. When the elder heard this, his face changed a few times and hummed, "how do you think this matter should be solved? Should I tolerate these two sons of the Su family who dare to offend me? " "Of course not. Both Su Yun and Su Qing''er are guilty. However, they are all contestants in this competition, representing our Su family. There will be fierce fighting waiting for them later. If they are injured and can''t get good results in the fight, the owner will blame them, which will be troublesome! How about going back to Su''s house after this competition... And settle accounts again? " Su Tai said it tactfully, but everyone heard what he meant. If the elder punishes them now and they lose the competition later, they are not allowed to blame the elder in front of the family owner when they go back. It is he who makes the Su family unable to achieve good results in this meeting. It is the elder who suffers such losses. As for why Su Tai stood up. The reason is naturally simple. The elder made it clear that he wanted to kill Su Yun. If Su Yun died, who would he ask for an antidote? After hearing this, the elder turned red and white. He didn''t know how to end. Seeing him shake his hand, he said: "in that case, you can solve this matter and give an explanation to the practitioners of Kuiyang mountain!" "Yes, elder!" Su Tai bent down and saluted, and then walked towards Qiao Chongshan. "Mr. Qiao, the responsibility for your disciple Chen manhu is indeed in our Su family, but it''s common sense that young people are aggressive and vigorous. It''s so far that it can''t be undone. The only thing we can do is compensate. Our Su family is willing to give a panacea to heal Chen manhu in person and offer magic weapons to Kuiyang mountain. I hope elder Qiao can be magnanimous and expose it, Su Tai made amends to elder Qiao here! " With that, Su Tai bent down. The other party has apologized and whispered softly. Qiao Chongshan''s face is finally a little good-looking. "I won''t embarrass the Su family. You have to restore Chen manhu to what he was like before. As for the ceremony? Kuiyang mountain is not a greedy person. Just look! Hum! " Qiao Chongshan shook his sleeves and turned around to take his disciples away. The matter finally came to an end, and the sons of the Su family were relieved one after another. "Isn''t it better for the elder to solve this earlier?" "Fool, can''t you see? The elder couldn''t save face, so he took Miss qinger to take the blame. The two elders are different. He is smooth! The two elders do things differently! " "Well, that''s true, but then again, Su Yun is too brave. It seems that he has returned to Su''s house. He has some to suffer!" "I really don''t know how the dead word is written." There were bursts of low and simple conversation around. The elder looked around coldly. The Su family immediately shut up, and no one dared to say a word again. Su Yun stared at the elder for a while, then went to the array with Su qinger and sat down. He was too lazy to pay attention to the elder. "We''ll go after the Qunying grand meeting!" Su Yun said seriously to Su qinger. "So fast?" Su qinger was stunned. "If it wasn''t for something, I would even take you now!" Su Yun took a breath and said softly, "if you stay at Su''s house, the situation will get worse and worse! Qing''er, just deal with this event casually. You don''t have to be too serious. " "Yes." Su qinger nodded cleverly and gave a light hum. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong At this time, bursts of thunder like drums came from the distant sky. When they heard the sound and looked, they saw a huge and magnificent scene appear. In the distant sky, a huge dragon boat is floating in the air and slowly heading here. The lower end of the dragon boat is supported by the 9981 emerging God array. The surface of the boat is full of bright gemstones and crystals. The whole boat looks like a colorful dragon¡° It''s the nine color dragon boat of jubaomen!! The people of Jubao gate are coming! " Someone shouted. Jubao disciple? Su Yun looked up. If they come, it will prove that... The competition has begun£¨ This is the last free chapter of the book. The chapter issued at 11:00 tomorrow will be the charging chapter of the first chapter of the book. The quality of a Book depends not on clicks, red tickets or even collection, but mainly on subscription. The higher the subscription, it proves that the book is valuable and a good book. Friends, if you love the book, please give a subscription after the charging chapter is released tomorrow, Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 147 (it broke out today. Please subscribe more. Thank you.) The nine colored dragon boat came slowly. On both sides of the boat, hundreds of drummers beat drums desperately, with great momentum. Rows of flags fluttered in the wind, with a big "treasure" printed on them in gold powder. In front of the dragon boat, hundreds of people dressed in jade long clothes, hair bun and gold and silver glittering magic weapons stood neatly. In front of these people is a middle-aged man with white temples in a wheelchair. The man''s legs don''t move, as if he can''t stand upright. He holds a feather fan in one hand and a cup of spirit tea in the other. He looks at this head with a smile. The scene is magnificent and magnificent. This is Jubao gate! This dragon boat alone is priceless. I don''t know how much money every decoration and array on the dragon boat can be worth. Jubaomen are a group of people who love magic weapons. They don''t seek cultivation, power or status. As for money? Not to mention that, because they have a lot. The people of jubaomen are the most precious treasures in the world and make people covet. In order to avoid disasters, the general site of jubaomen is this huge dragon boat. It floats over the tianwu continent and its whereabouts are uncertain. Except for today''s event, no one can find them in the past. When the big ship approached, it covered the scorching sun and cast a shadow on the whole unparalleled peak cage. Come on, get close. Whoosh, whoosh A large number of figures fly out of the dragon boat and swing directly to the duel in the center of wushuangfeng. Jubao sect has arrived! Woo!!!!!!! At the same time, the melodious horn sounded from the entrance to the peak. The horn was heavy and repressed, like the low roar of a dragon. I heard that in this life, many people of schools hurried out of the array and looked towards the peak. On the road to the peak entrance. The golden light flashed continuously, as if a God had come, and many people were surprised. Then he saw a row of men and women in gold robes entering the unparalleled peak. These people are all handsome men and women. Everyone has a thick and broad breath, such as the open sea and the boundless sky. They dress up nobly and glitter with gold. Even the magic weapons they wear are all gold. A gold token is hung around everyone''s waist, and a slender Golden Dragon seal is carved on the token. In the middle of these people, there is a huge glazed gold sedan. The sedan is suspended in the air. A man in gold robes with broad stature and dignified temperament sits in it. The man has a correct eye, a serious eyebrow, is not angry and self threatening, and his whole body is permeated with noble and irresistible temperament. He is extremely overbearing. "The people of long Aoguo are present!" Someone shouted. "Is that dragon Aotian?" "What? Long Aotian, the king of long Aoguo? Why is he here? Long Ao sent him here? " "The comprehensive strength of long Aoguo is one of the best in the southern mainland. I don''t know how many times they have won the leader of the Qunying Association. I didn''t expect that they even sent long Aotian this time. It seems that they are determined to win. If so, we will take the leader and the treasure of jubaomen... It''s difficult!" A pair of eyes looked at the coming golden and brilliant team like a God, and everyone''s heart was filled with helplessness. Long Aoguo''s power is the strongest in the southern region and has the highest authority. No one dares to touch its tiger beard. Shua Shua Just after the people of long Ao came in, a large number of people swept up in the sky. They saw groups of people wearing Taoist clothes and carrying Taoist swords stepping into the air. "Swallow heaven sect!" "Not weaker than the heaven swallowing sect of Longao country? They''re here too! " "Is this their famous stunt ''flying thousands of miles''? Walk in the air, one step ten thousand miles! " "Good! Although tuntian people are Taoists, they are the biggest competitors of the previous Longao country!! In previous competitions, the top three forces are long Aoguo, tuntian sect and Tianwei sect, and the seed sects that are expected to squeeze into the top three belong to Shenjian sect and tanghuo sect! However, the Shenjian sect has always been defeated by the swallow heaven sect in the past, and I don''t know if this session can be shamed! " An elder of a small sect spoke to his disciples. The disciples nodded in amazement. They were very interested in the first competition. "Shame before snow? How hard is this? The divine sword sect is going to win the leader of this group of British event today! Broad lintel! " A long cry of confidence rang from the sky. People trembled and looked up together. They saw several Changhong flying in the sky. Several women in sword clothes galloped over with long swords. They looked natural and light, and their eyes brightened. The leader is the elder of the divine sword sect. He looks about forty or fifty, but his actual age is obviously older. He is wearing a blue long dress. He looks very serious. There is a little red sand on his eyebrows and his breath is constantly swirling. Beside her, there are two beauties, one big and one small. When people looked to the left, she was a young and beautiful girl. The girl looked solemn, but her autumn eyes reflected the heat that was difficult to hide. She stepped on the sword in the air and looked down at everyone on the unparalleled summit. Her fighting spirit in the depths of her pupils became stronger and stronger. Beside this beautiful girl, she is a more beautiful and beautiful woman. The woman is dressed in white gauze, her long hair is like ink, floats gently with the wind, her face is exquisite, her facial features are beautiful, her skin is like snow, and her body is exquisite and graceful. She is like a fairy who pulls people''s eyes and can''t move away. Her expression was indifferent, her gem like eyes looked at the people, her white neck moved gently, as if she was looking for something. Finally, the fairy''s sight fell on a figure in a white robe shrinking at the last head of the crowd, her bright red thin lips moved gently, and soon moved away, her sight dropped and no longer looked at people. "Three elders, what''s the matter with you?" The side Bai Yan fan asked curiously. "Nothing." Long Xianli said faintly. When they landed at the resting place of the divine sword sect, they took their seats. But even so, it was still quiet. Shen Hong, with a serious expression, glanced around and found that the men of many sects were dementia. Most of their eyes were locked on long Xianli''s body. He immediately snorted coldly and dispersed his Qi field directly. Everyone was cold and excited. They hurried back to their senses and took back their sight. "Hee hee..." The disciples of Shenjian sect all covered their lips and smiled. It''s not the first time they have seen the dragon grow old, so it''s good, although they are attracted by it every time they see the heaven. In this situation, long Xianli has long been used to it. She doesn''t wonder. She falls on her seat, slightly closes her eyes, transports her breath, and ignores everything around her, as if isolated from the world. Seeing that the woman was very cold, people focused their attention on the girl in the Yellow sword suit. All the young and the big are beautiful women, and each has its own charm. I have to say that the beauty quality of Shenjian sect is far better than that of other sects. "Tianwei gate is present!" Just when everyone''s sight was taken away by the two elders of the divine sword sect, a sound was heard at the unparalleled peak. Su Yun, standing at the last head of the Su family, heard the speech, his heart suddenly jumped, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, raised his head and looked at the entrance to the peak. At the entrance to the peak, more than 30 figures came in. These people were all dressed in black and printed with white lines. They all looked indifferent and their breath was introverted. They could not see the depth. There is no publicity of jubaomen, no hegemony of long Aoguo, no natural and unrestrained of heaven swallowing sect, no fierce of divine sword sect. They have only two simple words Confidence! yes. There are only a few people in Tianwei gate. Even a small sect can''t send so many people to the scene, but they only have so many people! It can be seen that Tianwei gate is quite confident in their own strength! In their eyes, these people are enough to cope with such a three-year gathering. Tianwei sect chose an area as a resting place. They didn''t send disciples before, but it''s not too late to arrange it now. I don''t know what magic weapon one person took out, one set towards the ground, and a large array came out Su Yun''s eyes have been scanning the Tianwei sect. Tianshe... Tianshe... Tianshe be not in! Is this just a day jealous with no real power? Su Yun''s eyes were flickering and his mind was thinking. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Su qinger on the side turned his lovely head and looked at Su Yun''s face and said in doubt. "Uh... Nothing..." The presence of the strongest sects, Jubao gate, has represented that the event has been opened. When everyone was seated, the owner of the Jubao gate in the wheelchair directly reached for a golden storage ring at his finger. The storage ring burst out a circle of light and shrouded his hands. He saw that the hand waved suddenly, and two round jade lights were thrown out of the palm. The light took off and floated over the duel array The leader of Jubao sect quickly folded his hands, quickly kneaded the formula, and cast two air arrays to close the two jade lights in the air. Then the man opened his mouth. "Everybody! Once every three years, it is unparalleled. The heroes gather to fight against each other. Today! It is the most grand matchless group meeting in the southern mainland! Today is also a grand occasion for exchanges and exchanges among various sects in the south. I, the God treasure king, on behalf of jubaomen, give two magic weapons of our sect as a reward for the leader of the duel in this conference. Whichever sect can win the first or second place, these two treasures belong to which sect! " The God treasure King smiled and said, "let''s introduce that these two treasures are more than unique magic weapons, close to Yangpin! They are all rare babies! " "Close to the magic weapon of Yangpin level!" All the sects around were in an uproar and boiling. Although they guessed that the two treasures were wonderful, no one expected that the grade of the two treasures should be so high. "The treasure on the left is called ''fighting changes the stars'' and returns the other way. It is the life magic weapon of the divine man'' Xingnan saint ''. It can easily absorb any existing attack and kill moves, and seal the existing attack and kill moves into the treasure. After urging the treasure, you can release the previously sealed attack and kill power and return it all to the assailant... Hehe, maybe these are not enough, But don''t worry, it also has a more powerful place, that is its unforgettable power! Anyone who wears this item can clear his eyes by the power of the divine star inside the magic weapon, resulting in the sublimation of his eyesight and never forget! Whether it''s cultivating metaphysical skills or arranging arrays for alchemy, it''s of great help. " gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory? Return the other way? These words fell, the buzzing discussion broke out around, and all kinds of exclamation, envy and longing flew out at random. There is no doubt that this is indeed a wonderful magic weapon. With this thing, even if you meet an expert several times stronger than yourself, you will have the power of a war. The God treasure king looked at the exclamation in the eyes of the people with a smile. A trace of happiness appeared on his face, and Xuan Er shouted again¡° This'' change of stars'' is just a reward for the second hero. Don''t be eager to marvel. Just look at the first treasure! " The God treasure King waved, the magic weapon suspended in the air shook twice and flew out. It was a strange crystal glittering with rainbow light. It was about the size of an eye. It looked beautiful and beautiful under the reflection of light¡° What is this? "¡° I can''t feel half the breath! I don''t know what grade it is. "¡° According to the immortal leader of our sect, one of these two magic weapons is the most sacred thing and must be obtained! Maybe that''s what I''m talking about! " Each door sent someone to talk to each other. The God treasure king said again, "this treasure is called ''Jun divine power'', which is a magic weapon to gain power. Its function is not complex. Just put it in the heart, you can make the wearer''s mysterious breath with the power of five main attributes! Kim! Wood! Water! Fire! Dirt! In other words, wearing it... Can use the true Gang breath, red Yang breath, cold water breath, wind disease breath and spiritual breath at the same time! He has the power of five elements! " The sound fell and the whole audience was quiet. It was quiet and frightening, like a needle falling, like a bell hitting... People were stunned. Not to mention the disciples, even the elders were stunned. It seems that at this moment, no one can abide by his mind¡° Get it!! Be sure to get it!! Su Yun!! If you get this! It will be unparalleled in the world in the future! Get it! Be sure to get it! " In the next moment, the roar of the old sword Jue burst out from the limitless sword Jue, waking Su Yun. Su yunning looked into the air, looked at the bright gem, and whispered, "your divine power..." "OK!!" Seeing that the people around him were still in shock, the God treasure king was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as he waved his hand, "Jun Shenli" automatically flew back to his original position. Then he heard the God treasure King shout¡° Qunying grand meeting, starting now, please take turns to challenge! Identified and named by myself! The law of the jungle, the winner is the king, who can laugh and say, "finally, this treasure belongs to who!!" These words, like a hammer, woke people up. At this moment, the eyes of each sect were filled with unquenchable fighting spirit flames. A sect master didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped directly into the duel array in the middle, hugged around and said in a loud voice: "Zhang banbao, the chief disciple of lacquer stone sect, teaches you here!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 148 (Please subscribe later) "How dare a small lacquer stone sect be so rampant?" When the voice fell, he saw a disciple of Fengyan Valley jump into the duel array and fight with the leopard. Their cultivation is not high. They are only the second grade of lingxuan heart, but how can they be ordinary people who can be selected to fight at this unparalleled peak? I saw two people coming and going. The spirit and Xuan breath spread all over the body and began to blast wildly. All kinds of mysterious skills were skillfully used to connect the attack and kill. The fight was in full swing, which opened the eyes of others and clapped their hands. "The previous disciples have never been so excellent. It''s just a waste of personnel. I don''t know what kind of surprise they can have in the future!" The leader of Jubao sect looked at the two figures shaking in the duel array in front and nodded again and again. "The strength is really good, but the moves are too empty and have many flaws. Any player in longaoguo can break it within five seconds!" After waiting for the answer from the Jubao sect, a thick voice sounded. The God treasure king turned his head and saw the rest area of the Dragon Ao country. The only king of the Dragon Ao country, long Ao Tian, was carrying a cup of spirit tea and said with a smile. The elders of lacquer stone sect and Fengyan Valley looked ugly when they heard the speech, but they dared to be angry. In terms of strength, these two sects are not opponents of long Aoguo. However, this is only a junior disciple. It is important to wait for the later elite disciples to play. Even if their strength is poor, I believe they can still fight for their individual strength. This matchless group of heroes is actually a wheel fight. In the early stage, disciples with poor strength will play and consume the strength of other sects. When their sects are not elite, they will continue to consume, provide convenience for the elite of their own sect and create conditions for winning. The more people come to the sect, the more favorable it will be. The matchless Qunying Association doesn''t stipulate how many people come to each sect, but if a large number of people come down, it will be despised by others: isn''t this opportunism to deceive the less with more? Bang! At this time, a dull sound sounded from the duel array. When people looked at it, they saw a figure fly out of the duel array, fall to the ground and spit a few mouthfuls of blood. As soon as they stood up, they fainted again. "Fengyan Valley wins!" The God treasure king stood up and shouted. "OK!!!" All the disciples of Fengyan Valley stood up one by one and shouted excitedly. The elder of Fengyan valley was relieved and smiled. Instead, lacquer stone sent people, all looking heavy. The two disciples ran out of the rest place and pulled the unconscious man back. It''s not casual to play. Usually, if a sect loses the battle, it has to wait two rounds to continue sending disciples to fight. If two sects send disciples at the same time, it can be a scuffle among three people. However, such situations are not many. Although it''s a fight, the people of all sects still understand and abide by the word comity. Of course, there will be special situations. If two top sects'' disciples fight and other sects are afraid of their authority and have no challenge, the defeated party can still send disciples to challenge. to be sonorous! A sword howling sounded, and they saw a gorgeous and sharp flying sword stabbing into the duel array. They were stunned. Then they looked up. A man in a luxurious sword suit fell on the hilt like a feather. He is a disciple of the divine sword sect. "Elder martial brother, ask for advice!" The divine sword sent someone to smile and bow his hand. The disciple of Fengyan Valley looked ferocious and shouted, "look at the move!" The two fought. The whole audience was attracted by it again. Moves, attacks and kills, and mysterious skills emerge one after another. Some people who are extremely confident in their strength begin to drum up. If you play, can you beat these people? Sujia area. "Su qinger!" The elder looked at the duel field and gave a deep cry. Su qinger hears the speech and wants to go over, but Su Yun holds her hand. "Don''t worry, young master, it''s okay!" Qing''er showed her beautiful smile, called softly, released Su Yun''s hand and walked over. Su Yun glanced at the elder. Seeing that the second elder was looking at himself, he winked at him and asked him to look at him. The lives of the two elders and Su Shilong are in Su Yun''s hands. How dare you disobey his orders? Nod immediately. "Elder, what can I do for you?" Su qinger said politely. "Get ready and you''ll play later!" The elder said quietly. "What?" The words fell, and Su qinger was stunned. Don''t mention her, even the disciples around were surprised and stunned. "This... Elder, Qing''er is the seed player of our Su family. She will be left to play last. Why... Why did you send her up at the beginning?" "Aren''t there many seed players?" The elder said lightly, "it''s enough to have four people: white mountain, black water, white light and black electricity. Pour your son first and cheer up for our Su family!" "This..." Su qinger was a little embarrassed. "What? Are you going to disobey my orders? " The elder''s face sank and hummed. Su Qing''er''s charming face changed and hurriedly whispered, "Qing''er dare not!" "Not the best!" The elder turned his head and said coldly, "get ready to go. The people of Fengyan valley will be defeated soon!" "Yes..." Su qinger nodded, stopped talking, walked aside, sat down cross legged and began to warm up. The resentment in Su Yun''s eyes was very strong, but he didn''t say a word in the end. I can only endure at this time. "Your name is Su Yun, right?" Just then, a call sounded. Su Yun turned his head and looked, but saw a slightly familiar face in front of him. The visitor is about 20 years old. He wears the token of the Su family. If he can come here, he must be an expert of the Su family. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "Su Xiao." He whispered. Su Xiao? Su Yun had several pictures in his mind and was impressed. This seems to be the man I met when I was trying in binggu mountain. "What''s up?" He asked, turning his head. "Su Yun, what is the sword box behind you... For?" Su Xiao''s eyes fell on the sword box. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes and asked. Su Yun felt a little wary when he heard the speech, looked at him and said, "what can the sword box do? Naturally, it''s used by the sword. What''s the matter? " "Oh... Nothing. I just think this sword box is more beautiful." Su Xiao showed a smile, and a little complexity appeared on his pale face. Today''s Su Xiao is thinner than he saw at the beginning. His hair is over his shoulder and covers most of his face. His face is very pale. He no longer has the image of a handsome young man. Maybe it hit him a lot. However, it is surprising that he has rushed into the inner house from his original foreign children in such a short time and is listed among the elite disciples of the inner house. Seeing that Su Xiao was silent, Su Yun turned his eyes and turned to the duel array. But as soon as her eyes moved, she coldly saw the Shenjian sect area. The person sitting with her eyes closed was quietly looking at it. When Su Yun looked at it, she quickly closed her eyes and looked indifferent, but the slender jade fingers on her knees were quite nervous and curled together. "This woman, what do you want me to do?" Su Yun is inexplicably. Pooh! At this time, the piercing sound of the skin and flesh being cut sounded. The disciples of Fengyan valley were cut down and bled to the ground. Fengyan Valley is defeated. Su Qing''er looked at the elder, but saw that he didn''t signal, so he didn''t do it. Whoosh! A figure flew out from the other end of long Aoguo. Compared with other sects, people in Longao country are ready to move. Belligerence is the nature of people in this country. Therefore, this country has also been secretly asked about the biggest hidden danger in the south. As soon as long Aoguo came on the stage, he fought directly without saying a word. The man walked like a dragon and a tiger without sacrificing his magic weapon. He was directly close to the disciple of the divine sword sect. He hit his sword with three fists and immediately drove it back. The disciple''s steps were messy and was at a disadvantage. It''s only three breaths! "Fourth interest!" At this time, long Aotian, the king of long Aoguo, suddenly made a noise. The members of long Aoguo suddenly burst out when they heard the speech. They appeared in front of the divine sword sect disciple and kicked it directly. Bang! The disciples of divine sword sect were thrown out of the duel array. It''s really a defeated opponent without five breath! Long Ao Guosheng! WOW! Tuntian sect experts are on the stage! The focus of the audience was on. I didn''t expect that it would be the turn of the top two sects to fight so soon. The people of the state of long AO and the people of tuntian did not give in to each other. They used all their strength. The earth was rocked by them. If the duel array had not weakened the destructive power of diffusion, I was afraid that the whole unparalleled peak would be demolished by these sect experts. The two sects fought endlessly, but the details of the swallow heaven sect were quite sufficient. In this first game, half of the risks beat the dragon and pride the country. Long Aotian saw this and his eyebrows sank to the ground without saying a word. His two small sects showed their faces on the stage. After losing the battle, he sent experts to fight. Qunying will be very fierce. Su Yun stared at the elder, wondering. Isn''t he going to let me lean up? Why not? Some of the sects present did not send their disciples to play. They were probably watching, but if they did not do it for a long time, they would obviously be despised by other sects. Finally, after the number theory, the swallow heaven sect and the people of Longao country fought four or five times, and finally couldn''t hold their breath. Then he saw a golden light passing across the whole mountain, and then the Dragon roared down from the sky and landed in the duel array. People saw golden flowers in front of them. Before they could see who was coming, they saw that one had fallen in the array. Long Aoguo¡° Please give me some advice. " When the low call sounded, the people of Longao country shot directly. No reservations. There was no hesitation. There is no weakness. Long Aoguo''s unique domineering breath broke out directly. The full lingxuan breath wrapped the swallow sky, and people were completely suppressed. When they wanted to urge the breath to fight, they were surprised to find that their lingxuan breath was directly pressed by the other party''s breath and was difficult to move. Dong! A dull sound! He saw that the person who swallowed the sky was directly hit by the other party''s fist. The whole person was smashed into the earth. The earth was broken and dusty. The air waves from his fist swayed in all directions with the potential of vortex, like a bomb. Whether the people who swallow heaven are dead or alive is unknown. Hiss!! All the disciples present are taking a breath! How tough!! There was only one thought in everyone''s mind. This is definitely the seed player of long Aoguo¡° Su qinger! " At this moment, the elder at the other end spoke. Su qinger was slightly stunned and looked sideways¡° Come on! " A low drink sounded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 149 (there are four chapters later, please subscribe ~) Su Yun understood. Before, the opponent was too weak. Su qinger could easily solve it, but now it''s different. The other party is not only strong, but also cruel! The elder wanted to pick a stronger opponent for Su qinger. Is his purpose to revenge Su Qing''er? "This old bastard!!" Su Yun scolded secretly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the voice of the old sword suddenly came out. "Elder, how did you come out?" "Ha ha, how can I miss such an interesting event? Feeling the breath of many strong men, he ran out... Alas, what were you scolding just now? " When jianlao asked, Su Yun told the truth. As soon as he heard this, he was silent. After a while, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "as a big elder, you are so narrow-minded. You Su family can still survive until now. It''s really powerful! The first thing to be at the head of a person is to have a big stomach. However, the great elder will repay his kindness. It''s really a failure. " "I don''t care what his mind is, I just hope Qing''er can exit safely. She is the only family member I have left in the world. I do all this just hope that she can be safe and happy. If she is injured, I will kill him even at all costs!" Su Yun whispered, and his evil nature gradually revealed. "You, you!" The old sword smiled bitterly: "is it worth it?" "Is there anything more valuable than this?" He doesn''t care about power, money, or even strength. If it''s not for dumping, how can he do everything to cultivate? WOW! Su Qing''er carrying the cloud water sword walked into the duel array. The shining array cover covered her body. People focused their attention on the young girl who looked young and tender. In a clean sword suit, her eyes are like autumn water, her ink is like a waterfall, her skin is like curd, and her posture is like charming flowers. It''s hard to imagine that such a wonderful person would be the seed player of the Su family. Is she really a master carefully trained by the owner? People from all departments were confused. Su Qing''er held the sword in one hand and walked slowly step by step. His gem like eyes looked at the Dragon Aoguo player who was overbearing and covered in gold robes. The sword body was slightly side, and the cold was revealed. "Please advise!" She whispered. However, these words were like the button of a bomb, which detonated his opponent in an instant, but looking at the man in gold robe, he rolled up a golden madness and pressed fiercely here. The man showed no mercy. His hands were golden. It was his magic weapon, golden fist! Roar!!!!!!! It''s like a dragon roaring! The man''s serious face was covered with golden lines, like a dragon circling. WOW!! The strong momentum turned into a strong wind! All the people watching were startled and breathless. The people nearby even raised their hands to cover their faces, as if they didn''t dare to look directly at the fierce bully! But. In this room, a cold light flew up. Like a meteor in the night sky, it flashes away. Before people could catch the shadow of the sword, they felt a sudden burst of mysterious breath. Silent, fast as a startling goose. When the girl took back the sword, the aura of lingxuan had disappeared and disappeared into the sword. All actions, but completed in one breath The Dragon Aoguo player, who was as powerful as a dragon, suddenly drew his body and stopped. People are dull! It''s very quiet around. The dragon''s howling and the sword''s sound are gone. Everything disappears. Everything returns to the starting point! At this time, I saw the man''s breath collapse in an instant, like a collapsed mountain. If a man with sharp eyes looks carefully, he will see a slender sword mark on his shoulders. This sword mark is very accurate. It did not hurt his life, but it cut his Qi pulse, spilled all his turbulent lingxuan breath, disturbed the operation of breath, and forcibly interrupted Xuanji! He saw Su qinger leaning slightly. Poop! The Dragon Aoguo man fell directly to the ground and pulled out a few times. Suddenly his skin cracked and a lot of blood overflowed, and the man was directly hurt! Quiet! Abnormal static!! The silence is unimaginable! The eldest brother stared at the girl who gently put the sword into the scabbard and the figure that didn''t occupy a little dust. Their hearts were different. Most of the disciples have been foolish, staring at this head like a cow and petrified. One move! One move before and after! Two moves!! That''s an expert from Longao country!! I was defeated by the other party! Is that possible? "Is this an expert from the Su family?" Long Aotian stood up and showed his arrogance in his eyebrows. He listened to his deep voice and drank: "Zhang Ming! Get ready! " "Yes, Lord!" Next to a long Aoguo player, he immediately walked away and warmed up. Sword sect. "Yan fan!" "The disciple is here!" "Go and get ready! When she is consumed, you will play! " "Yes! Master! " The scene of the unparalleled peak was in a commotion due to the fight, and the voice of discussion was loud and buzzing from small to large. The Su family has been cheering. After fighting for so long, the Su family''s children have also been on a few, but Su qinger is the first to win. He still defeats the enemy with one move! How to keep them calm? "Although the realm is less than the soul, the sword technique is natural and flowing. Over time, it is also a wonderful existence!" The God treasure King nodded again and again. His face was full of happy smiles. He stood up and said loudly, "the Su family won!" The sound fell and the cheers grew louder. "Let me experience your sword technique!" Soon, someone jumped into the duel again. Everyone looked at the elite from tanghuo sect, whose strength had reached the six products of lingxuan heart. At present, Su qinger''s strength could not be detected, but he was afraid that he was wearing a magic weapon to hide his accomplishments. As a master cultivated by the owner, he must hide his own strength and cannot be detected at will, otherwise he will be targeted by the other party. "Please advise!" Su Qing''er gave a gift. Her charming face was full of perseverance. She looked at each other and drew her sword and stepped over. The breath is heavy. The pace is steady and fast. The blade is precise and sharp. The line of sight is level with the sword edge, and the place you look is where the sword arrives. The attack and kill are perfect, and the defense is flawless! Seeing this, Su Dongfang suddenly felt a strong desire for possession in his eyes. "Why would such a woman follow Su Yun''s waste wholeheartedly!" Su Dongfang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. ....... After ten rounds! The girls in the duel array still stand with swords. The floor was covered with the blood of other sect disciples. A disciple from Sanxiang Temple fell to the ground, unconscious, covered with sword marks, and his own long gun was scattered on the ground. Looking at his opponent Su Qing''er, he did not lose anything. Win! Everyone can''t believe it. Picked out ten elite experts from each sect alone!! The elders here can''t sit still! No one expected that the girl of the Su family should be so fierce. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect your little maid to be so powerful!! This sword! Tut tut Tut, ordinary people have to practice hard for at least ten years to have it! " The old swordsman exclaimed. "But she only practiced for a few years!" A smile appeared on Su Yun''s face: "I didn''t expect Qing''er to be so powerful. It seems that I''m worried about her in vain!" "But although she is powerful, other sects are not ordinary people. She has been fighting for many times and has consumed too much physical strength! Keep fighting! We are sure to lose! " "If you lose, you will lose! It doesn''t matter. I don''t want her to continue to work hard. Whether the Su family can win any ranking has nothing to do with me! " Su Qing''er was holding his sword, panting and fighting repeatedly, which consumed most of his breath. It was obvious that he could not continue to fight. "Yan fan!!" At this time, a cry rang out and resounded all over the unparalleled peak. In the area of the divine sword sect, a girl of the same age as Su qinger walked out slowly. The girl''s eyes were sharp and hot. She stared at Su Qing''er and walked step by step. The sword in her hand trembled at this moment. Under the stage, Bai yanfan has been watching Su qinger''s every move. At the beginning, they had an agreement in the Su family to fight the next day. Today is the time to fulfill this promise! "Bai Shimei is on the stage!!" "Yan fan?" "Elder martial sister Bai, come on!" "Sister Bai, you must win!" The disciples of Shenjian sect were in a commotion. They stood up one by one and shouted loudly. At this moment, Bai Yan fan has entered the duel array. Looking at the panting Su Qing''er, she didn''t start. "I''ll give you some time to recover. You can take some Huiqi pills and call me again!" Bai Yan Fan said lightly, but her heart was full of war. She was eager to fight and fight with the strong. "No! You can do it anytime! " Su qinger took a deep breath. "Oh?" Bai Yan fans her eyebrows and frowns. After thinking for a while, he said, "don''t you want to fight me?" Su Qing''er didn''t say anything. After taking a breath, he picked up the sword and made a preparatory move. She has defeated ten experts from other sects and is at the end of her power. There is no chance of winning against Bai Yan fan. Why insist? What''s more, she promised Su Yun to deal with it casually! You don''t have to tell the Su family. Just. Su qinger''s idea was reasonable, but in Bai yanfan''s eyes, it was a naked insult and provocation¡° Don''t I deserve you? " Bai Yan frowned, her eyes seeped anger, and without saying a word, she directly killed the past. The sword edge was dense and aggressive¡° Have you forgotten the original agreement? Today, no matter what, you must compete with me! " When a Jiao drink sounded, the sword edge had been killed. Hit the key, not half an inch soft! Su qinger will die if he doesn''t guard against it! Everyone''s hearts were raised. They didn''t want Bai yanfan to look calm and have such cruel means... Su yunning stared at the war and looked forward to Qing''er''s leaving the duel array early¡° Su Yun! " Just then, a call sounded. Su Yun looked up and went with the prestige, but found that it was the voice of the great elder¡° The disciple is here! " His heart tightened and he walked over with anger¡° Get ready! " The elder said quietly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 150 Hearing the elder''s words, the Su family gathered their eyes on Su Yun. Su Tai was afraid and worried that no one would give him an antidote after su Yun''s death. He thought again and again and went over. "Elder, is this... Wrong? Bai yanfan is the direct disciple of Shen Hong, the elder of the divine sword sect. His cultivation is unpredictable, and he is covered with the top magic weapons of the divine sword sect. His strength is strong. Su Yun is only a foreign child. It''s lucky to come to this group of British club... Is it a little early to let him play?" "Good morning? What''s early? " The elder said lightly: "Su Qing''er can consume most of Bai Yan fan''s strength. Although Su Yun is a foreigner''s son, his cultivation is not simple... He is almost lingxuan''s eighth grade! It should be more than enough to deal with the weak Bai Yan fan? " Chuo Chuo, your mother! Su Yun really wanted to shout. He removed the sky scale God''s eyes. If the elder can''t observe his accomplishments, he will be suspicious. However, there are eight accomplishments of a lingxuan scholar. Why do you choose a master at lingxuan heart level? Can the pressure be small? Although there was experience on the list of killing and arresting before, it was to show the power of limitless sword formula and death sword, which mostly depended on martial arts and metaphysical skills. Now if you use these in public, wouldn''t it let people know that you are the respect of limitless sword? The experts of divine sword sect are on the spot. How can they let themselves go? Without these two moves, how hard is it for Bai Yan fan? It doesn''t matter. Su Yun didn''t plan to win either. He just dealt with the past. He arched his hands and said, "since the elder said so, Su Yun took orders." "Alas?" Su Tai and Su Shilong can''t understand. He looked at Su Yun walking to one side, his sight fell in the duel array, took a breath, sat down, and began to slowly move the spirit Xuan breath to make the Qi pulse work. In the duel array, Bai Yan fan is aggressive and murderous. Every sword is straight to the key. Su qinger''s sword technique is not bad. The long sword wrapped in the smell of wind disease is skillfully waved. How can he be the opponent of this peerless genius Bai yanfan when he is weak and fights ten experts in a row? After only more than ten moves, Su qinger fell to the disadvantage and was passive everywhere. "That girl is so aggressive! Your girl can''t fight. She''s going to admit defeat, but she doesn''t give her a chance. All her moves are crucial. If you relax, you''ll lose your life! " Aware of the form on the battlefield, old Jian shook his head and said helplessly. "The elder also has some eyes!" Su Yun turned his head and stared at the man sitting at the other end and said: "he has already understood the character of Bai yanfan and deliberately doesn''t let Su qinger feel better... How can such a small bellied man sit as a big elder?" Su Yun was puzzled. Was he really just revenge? People with such strength and power really care about this little thing? "No!" At this time, anxious voices broke out among the sons of the Su family. Su Yun''s heart beat and looked up, but he saw Bai Yan fan''s slender white fingers clasping the jade sword, shaking a row of sword shadows and wrapping Su Qing''er in an instant. Su qinger wanted to use the sword step to evacuate, but lingxuan''s breath was difficult to keep up. He slowed down for a beat. He saw that he was going to be attacked by the sword shadow. He had to use the sword to cover his body. Boo!! Su qinger''s body was directly hit by the sword gas. The man flew out and fell heavily to the ground. His chest fluctuated several times, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was very pale, and his body was full of sword marks. She stood up hard, but the next second, Bai Yan fan had rushed in front of her and hit her chest with a sword. "Su qinger!" Bai yanfan was condescending and overbearing: "I always thought you had some strength, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Although you defeated many experts before, in my opinion, you should still have a lot of strength. Why did you lose so quickly? I haven''t done my best yet! " Su qinger didn''t say anything. Her eyes were dim and there was not much luster in her eyes. Obviously, this move hurt her a lot. "Shenjian sect wins!" The God treasure king stood up and shouted. Bai Yan put the sword away with a sharp fan. The man turned around and turned his back to Su Qing''er, with an expression of disdain. It seems that in her eyes, Su qinger doesn''t deserve to be her opponent. Su qinger stood up with great difficulty and staggered. His face became paler and paler, and there were more blood at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his delicate body shook, a mouthful of red blood spit out from his small mouth, and he fell soft. This impressively hurt the pulse!! "Tilt!!" Su Yun''s eyes are cracked. How can he care so much? He rushed over directly, picked up the girl and hurried to the medical spirit array here. Several female disciples of the Su family ran over and checked it. "Put it in the spirit array, come on!" "The elixir, the healing elixir?? Take it quickly! " "Slow down, don''t worry!" The disciples were in a hurry. Su qinger entered the array. The medical spirit array began to repair her wound. Her breath was stable and her blood stopped. Su Yun looked at the Qing''er who was placed in the array with burning eyes. She saw that her pale face had recovered a little moist, her eyes opened slightly, people recovered their consciousness, and her resentment was finally calmed down. "Qing''er, are you okay?" Su Yun hurried over and asked in a low voice. "No problem, young master. Qing''er is fine." Su qinger said weakly. She stretched out her cool little hand, grabbed Su Yun''s big hand and scolded herself a little: "I''m sorry, young master, qinger bothered you. I... I wanted to..." "Needless to say." Su Yun interrupted her: "the fighting changes rapidly. How can you easily surrender?" He stood up and said to the people around the Su family: "Hello, look at Qing''er, Su Yun, please!" When the voice fell, the man turned and went straight to the elder. "Are you satisfied?" He went to the side and whispered. "What?" The elder asked quietly without changing his eyes. However, Su Yun didn''t talk to him. He stared at the battle array with cold eyes. Boom! The Taoist from tuntian sect was cut off by Bai yanfan''s sword Qi, and the whole person was thrown out of the duel array. The end of the divine sword sect burst into amazing cheers. Most of the previous Shenjian sect met the swallow heaven sect and were about to lose. I never thought that Bai yanfan would defeat the enemy only a few rounds today. How can I not be excited? Click. At this time, Su Yun stroked the sword box behind him, patted his sleeve, looked at Sen Su, and stepped out. The elder looked at him. People have walked out of the Su family array. The Su family all turned their eyes and looked at the white robed figure walking towards the duel array in surprise. "Huh?" "Who is this?" "Are you from the Su family? How dare the Su family challenge the divine sword sect? Don''t you know how death is written? " "The new member of the Su family? Never seen this man! Good face! " "Alas, everyone, look at the token hanging around his waist!! So... Outside? Foreign children''s order?? Foreign children?? He''s an outsider of the Su family? " "What?"?? The Su family sent an outsider to challenge? What are they thinking?? Do you still want to consume the strength of the divine sword sect? " "What''s the use of this level of fighting? The difference in strength is too big. It can be solved with one move! " Lingxuan shiqipin!! However, a man of lingxuan''s seven grades ran to challenge the power of lingxuan''s heart! This is hitting the stone with an egg! The disciples and elders of all major sects were in a commotion. The person in charge of Huaxin Valley is ghost mojue. He was really stunned to see Su Yun play. "How does the Su family send Lord Su Yun to play? Although he is superb in medical science, he seems to be lacking in fighting and fighting! " Long Xianli, the head of the divine sword sect, stood up with his eyes closed and his face full of surprise: what did he run up to do? "Xianli, what''s the matter?" Shen Hong looked sideways and asked faintly. Long Xianli hesitated for a moment and Yingying gave a gift: "elder, yanfan''s opponent this time is only lingxuan shiqipin. She was born one night, so let her show mercy and deal with it casually!" "How about that?" Shen Hong shook her head and said, "looking at so many sects here, we Shenjian sect should go all out no matter who it is to." "Can..." Long Xianli wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, she had to sigh. The Su family. All Su''s disciples held their breath and stared at Su Yun. They don''t know what will happen. I can''t guess what this man from outside can do. Their only hope is that the foreign family can last longer. I hope they don''t embarrass the Su family. The elder looked at the duel array lightly. There was no wave on his face. No one could guess what he was thinking. "Hello! Su family! Are you all gone? An outsider is also sent to play? Look down on my waiting? " At this time, a thick and rough voice came out. When people went along with the prestige, they saw that the person who said this was long Aotian, the king of long Aoguo. With his roar, people around him broke out immediately, and people shouted out their doubts one after another. "That''s right, Su family. You look down on people, don''t you? Take an outsider to deal with the job? Even if you want to fight a war of attrition, you should at least send a family member to play? " The fire sent a voice. "Oh, you don''t have to shout. The Su family has been cleaned up by our Kuiyang mountain. No one dare to come out!" "Ha ha..." All kinds of ironic laughter rang out. The Su family is not strong among these sects. Even if they are teased by other sects, they dare to be angry. The elder looked indifferent, but all the children turned red and squeezed their palms. Bai yanfan looked at the man who entered the duel array. She suddenly felt that he looked familiar. After a closer look, she found that this man was su Yun, the Su family who had retired from marriage. Now he is much stronger than before. His face is not as pale as at the beginning. His eyes are more divine and his pace is more steady. Especially his momentum is more threatening, just like a sword out of its sheath. The change is really big! Unfortunately. His accomplishments are too low. Bai yanfan gently shook her head and said, "it''s you. I didn''t expect that you have changed so much during this period of time... However, although your cultivation is improved, it''s still too weak. You''re not my opponent. Give up!" Her opponent is too weak. She can''t afford to fight half a minute. At least, she should be at Su qinger''s level. Su Yun didn''t say a word, stretched out his hand and wiped it from the sword box behind him. A slender and bright sword was slowly pulled out by him. The sword is sharp and cold¡° Huh? " Bai Yan fan saw this, and a trace of consternation crossed her eyes: "don''t you give up?"¡° Are you ready? " Su Yunping raised his sword and whispered. The sound is very light and slow. But somehow, Bai Yan fan felt that her heart was not trembling, and an unspeakable strange palpitation sprang up. Suddenly. Su Yun moved. He loosened the sword, and the blade fell naturally and stabbed it on the ground. A few steps before it, it fell in front of Bai Yan fan. The distance between them was less than an inch! Bai Yan fan widened her eyes and almost felt Su Yun''s breath... In an instant. Whoosh! The mysterious spirit breath as thin as spider silk burst out from Su Yun''s body, and all the key points on Bai Yan fan''s body ran through in an instant... Wow. All around the sects stood up and stared at the scene in shock¡° Not good! " Bai Yan fan''s face fused, her nerves twitched, and her body retreated madly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 151 Whoosh!!!!!! The endless sword shadow surrounded Su Yun''s sword body. Bai Yan fan withdrew in time and avoided the key parts, but her body was hit by hundreds of swords at this moment. Although it was an extremely subtle wound, many places had hit the Qi pulse. The mysterious breath in her body was in disorder, the blood overflowed, the breath collapsed, and the person was injured. The situation is not optimistic. Just a move! Amazing! "It''s impossible!!" Shen Hong suddenly stood up and stared at the duel array with a gloomy face. "What kind of sword is this?" Long Xianli also stood up and looked at him in amazement. "Does the Su family have such strange and crazy sword skills? In an instant, the sword turned ninety-nine and eighty-one times! " "What kind of sword is this?" "One of Su''s foreign children has such ability?" "Why didn''t Su qinger use it?" There were bursts of comments from all directions, and the voices of surprise, consternation and shock were heard. "What a domineering sword! I have never seen such a strange sword technique! It seems that he guards the sword with Qi, which is quite like the sword technique of the divine sword sect... But he is only a son of Su''s family. How can he know the sword technique? " The Taoist priest of heaven swallowing sect stared at the figure in the duel array, covered his chin and whispered. "The art of defending the sword? Master, isn''t that the unique magic skill of the divine sword sect? How can this person have both? " The nearby disciple asked curiously. "Unique magic?" The Taoist who devoured heaven smiled bitterly: "who says that the sword is the unique magic of the divine sword sect? In the past, there were many sects famous for the art of defending the sword, but you haven''t heard of it. Now they disappear, but their left skills may still be popular in tianwu mainland. Maybe this person has some adventures and learned this divine skill! " "Oh... Is it chance?" "Almost!" The Taoist priest nodded. Everyone in the audience was boiling with Su Yun''s amazing move. He was like a fiery red iron thrown into ice water to muddy the water. Su Yunping stepped down from the sword and stared at Bai yanfan coldly. The evil Qi in the depths of the pupil became stronger and stronger. This kind of contempt, disdain, cold and arrogant eyes, like a needle, pierced Bai Yan fan''s heart. "It seems that I can''t underestimate you!" Bai Yan fan ignited a flame in her heart, secretly bit her silver teeth, endured the sharp pain all over her body, and suddenly took a sword to kill the past. The full breath of wind and disease surged open. People were like thunder. Don''t look at her body as beautiful as flowers, but this move and killing were extremely frightening. Whoosh! When the cold light hit, the sword edge trembled quickly and changed three times. Ordinary people can only see the virtual shadow of the sword and can''t capture the killed sword edge. Yes. At the moment when the sword of cold light approached, the man in white robed gently raised his sword in front of him. Dang! Bai Yan fan''s sword was held by it in an instant. The blade of the sword stabbed at the body of the sword. The smell of wind disease attached to the sword spread around like water splashed on the ground. Bai Yan was stunned and stunned! Compared with speed, I lost!! Damn it! It''s not that simple! How can you easily lose when you are surrounded by powerful people and attention? Immediately, Bai Yan took a bite of her silver teeth and urged lingxuan''s breath. She worked hard all over. She supported the sword to vent the smell of wind and disease, with the intention of forcing the slender sword against her to pierce Su Yun. But at this time, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned gray and a light came. "Giant rock spirit core!" There was a cry outside the array. Bai Yan fan''s body was immediately covered with a layer of lime. Although not strong, it made her actions stiff. opportunity! Su Yun suddenly looked ferocious. He took a thousand yuan and split at Bai Yan fan without hesitation. Just as Bai Yan fan treated Su Qing''er before, all his moves were dead hands! Buzzing, buzzing A thousand yuan fell. Bai Yan fan''s heart trembled fiercely, her pretty face turned white, and hurriedly raised her sword to resist! Dang! The long sword is blocked. Good! Bai Yan fan''s heart was slightly happy, her left hand moved rapidly, fixed her eyes on Su Yun, who was wide open at the current chest, and applied a finger formula, so she wanted to launch a mysterious skill and release her aura. But at this time, the sword against her suddenly burst into a terrible real Gang breath, like a sledgehammer falling, with amazing power. Bai yanfan held the sword in one hand and focused on the left finger formula. She didn''t expect Su Yun to break out such an amazing attack and kill at this moment. She was caught off guard and pressed down her long sword and stabbed Xiang''s shoulder. A lot of red blood splashed out. Bai Yan fan Jiao''s face was white, and her eyes were full of shock. Really vigorous breath? Why can he release the true vigorous breath? Is it the sword? Why is he so responsive? Why is his breath sharper than mine? Isn''t he lingxuan''s seventh grade cultivation? Can you suppress me, a person of spiritual mystery level? Why? Why? Bai yanfan was so upset that she couldn''t believe that this man was the waste who was forced to withdraw her marriage at the beginning. to be sonorous! At this time, the sword edge flashed a cold light again, and the broader Zhengang breath burst open. The thousand yuan in Su Yun''s hand sank again. Pooh! Bai yanfan trembled and felt that her left arm was about to be cut off by her sword. She opened her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, looked at his ferocious expression, looked at his eyes... Wait! That look Bai Yan fan seemed to think of something and suddenly shook her whole body. Why are these eyes so familiar? Cold, arrogant, bloodthirsty... Where have you seen such eyes? Several pictures flashed in her mind, which were the pictures she saw when she experienced the Amazing World War I in Aogu mountain. That man''s eyes... Aren''t they the same? Do you mean... This man is? "Stop!!" Just then, a sharp drink interrupted Bai Yan fan''s thinking. She suddenly regained her consciousness and saw the other party''s arm turn. The edge of the long sword burst open again, and then the force like Mount Tai pressed down the sword. When the sword falls, Bai Yan fan can never resist it. Once it is cut off, her whole arm will be cut off! Bai Yan was stunned. The brain was blank and didn''t think about how to fight back. WOW! A goose yellow figure rushed out of the divine sword sect and hit here. The disciples'' accomplishments were broad and their breath was fierce. As soon as they approached, they stretched out their hands and pointed. A cold light burst out from their fingertips, and instantly bounced off the sword that was about to cut off Bai Yan''s arm. Dang!!! Qianyuan was hit and flew, turned a few circles in the air, stabbed steadily on the ground and trembled constantly WOW! There was an uproar. The two sides fought, but someone intervened. This kind of thing has never happened for several times! Su Yun stepped back a few steps and felt his arm tremble badly. He relaxed his breath and stared at the visitor. "Who?" "Me!" A deep voice came out. He saw Shen Hong standing angrily in front of Bai Yan fan. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and said, "this is the duel array of the heroes! Elder Shen intervened! Isn''t it inappropriate? " "I''m the elder. Why do you need to tell me what to do?" Shen Hong snorted angrily, "it''s you!! So vicious! Deadly move! Are you going to kill someone on the spot? " "Vicious? Fatal? " Su Yun immediately laughed: "elder Shen is really powerful! When your disciple attacked Su Qing, my son of the Su family, which move was not cruel? Which move is not fatal? Why didn''t you do it then? Now I do it. Your useless disciple is defeated, so you intervene! Ah, Shen Changlao''s eyes are really unique! " "Bold!!!" Shen Hongqi''s whole body trembled and became angry. He jumped up directly and killed Su Yun!! What little man is this? Dare you teach her? How can she stand it! Su Yun''s face changed slightly and hurried back away. Unexpectedly, Shen Hong was so angry that he would start to fight if he didn''t agree. As the chief elder of the divine sword sect, Shen Hong''s cultivation is incomparably vigorous. He can''t even catch the shadow of this movement. The smell of the wind is like a huge wave, covering the past, leaving people nowhere to hide. "Master, stop!" Bai Yan fan''s face changed greatly and shouted hurriedly. "Elder Shen!! Stop it!! The grand meeting must not be extravagant! " The God treasure King''s face changed greatly and immediately stood up and drank! However, Shen Hong didn''t mean to stop at all. This move was not to die. Su Yun''s pupils are dilated. He wants to urge Tianqing to resist the shadow, but he can''t! Shen Hong''s speed is too fast. No one expected that this man was so narrow-minded and arrogant. He didn''t care where it was. He would kill immediately! "Young master!!" Su Qing''er in the medical spirit array widened his eyes, weakly stood up and shouted. Su Dongfang''s eyes were permeated with a trace of happiness, and the corners of his mouth were bent with a smile. "Elder!! Hurry up and stop Shen Hong! " Su Xiao came over a few steps and shouted at the elder. But the elder didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard his voice. Boom! In this room, Shen Hong has hit. She doesn''t have a sword. She only needs one finger to deal with a disciple at the bottom of her power. The vast power came, and Su Yun felt as if his body was about to be torn apart. Damn it, spell it!! Su Yun is biting his teeth. At this time, he can''t urge Tianqing and Yuying in time, but he can use Wanyuan pill! With this pill, nothing will happen as long as the head is not cut off! However, just as the wind was racing, a hasty voice came out¡° Boy, don''t use it easily. You''re just a son of Su''s family. If you use this peerless pill again, it will cause countless troubles! I''ll block it for you! "¡° Master! " Su Yun was stunned. He felt his chest hot, and then a golden light burst out and went straight to Shen Hong! Boo!!!!!! The vast and violent destruction ripples surged, and the atmosphere of destruction like a storm roared around. The duel array trembled wildly and was devastated by the most severe in history. People of all schools around, whether elders or disciples, couldn''t help retreating and were forced to move forward. Looking at Shen Hong again, he was hit and flew. He fell to the ground and retreated again and again. His blood surged and his face turned white. Su Yun had a hard time. He was lifted up and fell directly on the stone steps not far behind him¡° Young master! " At the other end, Su qinger broke away from the people around him, ran crazy and helped Su Yun up. The beauty''s tears were whirling, hugged Su Yun''s body and couldn''t help sobbing. But she didn''t find that Su Yun was up and down without any loss. And those eyes, however, were extremely dim and lifeless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 152 The exquisite little face of long Xianli was as cold as ice, and people rushed to Su Yun like the wind. Undetermined, he hurriedly checked his body. However, after that, he was surprised to find that Su Yun had no injuries all over. "Strange?" "Old dragon... Young master... Is the young master okay?" Su qinger asked sadly with tears in her eyes. Long Xianli''s heart and hair coagulated, and carefully checked Su Yun''s whole body. Then he said suspiciously: "not only is it all right, there are no scars... Why hasn''t he been hurt by such a powerful mysterious skill?" Wow. At this time, a group of people from Huaxin Valley ran over. "How''s it going? How is Lord Su Yun? " Ghost Mo felt very nervous and ran with his elite disciples and shouted in a hurry. "Master ghost, you came just in time, and look at his situation!" Long Xianli couldn''t find a clue, so she asked the professional to come. At the other end, Shen Hong saw that Su Yun had been lying on the ground and didn''t move, so he didn''t do it again. He snorted coldly and turned to leave. "Shenjian sect is so despicable!!!" Suddenly, there was an angry roar from the Su family. When people looked, they saw a thin man with long hair and white face standing up and pointing angrily at Shen Hong: "the two factions fight without eyes. If they are afraid of death, they will admit defeat. Why try to be strong? Look at your Divine sword sect. When you want to lose, you intervene, which not only prevents the result of the game, but also injures others! OK!! OK!! Your Divine sword sect is really powerful!! I, Su Xiao, have seen it today! " "Su Xiao, when is your turn to talk here? Shut up! " The elder turned his face sideways and drank in displeasure. But Su Xiao was not afraid and continued to roar, "in front of so many powerful sects today, Shen Hong, you must explain to us?" "Good! Shenjian sent someone to break the rules of the Qunying grand meeting and hurt my su clan!! providence will not forgive! We want justice! " "We want justice. The divine sword must send someone to give us justice!" The Su family shouted loudly and looked excited. The elder frowned. "Little Su family, dare to fight against our divine sword sect?" When Shen Hong saw this, her eyebrows crossed and she was about to get angry. "Elder Shen!!" Before she moved, a roar sounded. Shen Hong''s body shook and looked sideways. He saw that the God treasure king was pushed in a wheelchair. Not only him, but also the elders of other sects stood up one after another. Shen Hong frowned and whispered, "what advice does the treasure king have?" "Don''t dare to give advice!" The God treasure King snorted, "but I hope elder Shen can know where this is. Now it''s the occasion of the grand gathering of heroes! You openly disrupt the game! Has violated the rules of the general assembly! According to the rules, I will disqualify you from this Qunying event!! " "What?" Shen Hong''s anger didn''t abate and said coldly, "just for a mole ant of lingxuan Shi''s seven grades, will you ban the competition right of my divine sword sect?" "Elder Shen Hong! If you continue to ignore the rules and disturb the rules, even if I don''t cancel your qualification, the great powers of all schools will never stop. I hope you can exercise self-discipline! Otherwise, don''t blame our Jubao gate! " The king Shen said. As soon as Shen Hong heard this, she looked up and saw that the faces of the people sent by each door were slightly heavy. Obviously, her behavior was extreme. Shen Hong saw this and said nothing more. He snorted. As soon as he turned his pace, he took Bai Yan fan with him back to the array of divine sword sect. As for the explanation, how could she give it? "You waste!!" After entering the array, Shen Hong put down Bai Yan fan and scolded. Bai Yan fan didn''t speak. Several female disciples took her into the array to heal her wounds. "You are a master of lingxuan heart eight grades!! Even if fighting Su qinger consumes most of his physical strength, so what? The other party is just a spiritual Xuanshi Qipin. There is a big difference in cultivation between you two! How could you be so embarrassed by him?? Did I teach you for nothing all these years? " Shen Hong was furious and her voice became louder and louder. The disciples around dared not gasp, and Bai Yan fan was still with a face and didn''t speak. The divine treasure King arranged the disciples to check the duel array. After the surrounding sects were determined, he arranged people to play and continue the game. As for the Su family, they did not express a state from beginning to end. The great elder of Su family is like Su Yun is not a su family. He doesn''t care. If it weren''t for the disciples of the Su family, he would stand up for Su Yun. I''m afraid people think Su Yun has nothing to do with these people. "Elder, Su Yun, he..." Su Tai looked over there with worry. "What''s the matter with you?" The elder stared at him suspiciously. "Uh... What''s the matter?" "Su Yun is just a foreigner''s son. What are you worried about him for?" "After all, my surname is Su, ha ha..." Su Tai smiled. The senior general looked back and said in a low voice, "go and see the situation. If you continue to be indifferent, other sects will say I''m cold-blooded, but... You should understand what I mean? In addition, let Baishan and Heishui prepare and continue the game. " "Uh... Yes." Su Tai quickly hugged his fist and said a word, and then hurried to Su Yun. After the storm ended, Shen Hong also stopped. The competition still needs to continue. We can''t stop the triennial competition because Su Yun is a poor son. Most people in Huaxin valley are treating Su Yun''s injury. As the most important person of the medicine king, ghost mojue doesn''t dare to neglect it. Just. Ghost mojue checked around, but also found that Su Yun was not damaged at all. "Master, what happened to him?" Long Xianli opened her lips and her face was full of worry. But to hell, Mo Jue shook his head again and again, and his face was slightly heavy: "I don''t know why. Although he was not hurt, he didn''t move. I don''t know what happened... In this way, first carry him to the big array under Huaxin valley. Our Huaxin Valley Medical spirit array is different from other sects to see if we can detect some symptoms." "In that case, please master." Long Xianli got up. There was a complex light in her eyes. With a slight sigh, she took out several celadon vials from the storage ring and handed them to ghost mojue. "Master, these are some good medicines of our divine sword sect. They should be helpful to him. Take them together and feed them to him." "Are these?" Ghost Mo felt puzzled. Then he opened it and suddenly changed his face: "three Tongdan, such as jade Dan, Ren Dudan... Long Changlao, these are priceless pills. You... Did you give them to him like this?" "He..." long Xianli Jing looked at Su Yun and thought about what had happened with Su Yun in the small broken room, especially the fact that he was accidentally peeped by the thief that day. He immediately blushed on his cheek and whispered: "this person was hurt by someone of our sect. Why not I give some pills for treatment? Master... I hope you must cure him... The competition will start again. It''s inconvenient for Xianli to stay here. Let''s go first. " When the sound fell, long Xianli turned directly and walked towards the end of the divine sword sect. The ghost was stunned and confused. On the other hand, there was a trace of complexity in Su qinger''s tears. ..... It''s back to normal outside. It''s just an episode. Although it''s like the end for some people, it''s only for some people, and it doesn''t affect all sects and factions. The grand assembly continues. No one cares about the man killed by Shen Hong. No one cares about the man from Su''s family. Su qinger was still crying silently, but she didn''t know that Su Yun was not hurt at all, inside and outside. But Su Yun''s heart was as cold as a stone and was in great pain. He wasn''t hurt, but the old sword was badly hurt. Shen Hong''s accomplishments are profound and can be compared with those of long Xianli! Even on the Dragon fairy glass, her furious blow was reckless. The sword was only a spirit. How could she compete with her? Suddenly, Su Yun, who had been lying on the ground, pulled out and got up. "Lord Su Yun! Are you okay? " The ghost was overjoyed and hurriedly asked. "Young master!" Qing''er wept with joy, and her sad heart finally cleared up. However, Su Yun didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he took a step and ran towards the entrance to the peak. "Young master!!" Su qinger immediately caught up. At the other end of the divine sword sect, a pair of bright eyes are looking at this side. "Is the bad man ready?" Long Xianli whispered, but why did he run away? Where is he going? Her heart was restless, her thoughts were repeated, her body moved, and she quietly left here. On the mountain road to the unparalleled peak, Su Yun ran for a distance and suddenly took out a piece of leather paper from his chest. He carefully spread the paper on the ground. "Master... Master!! Are you okay, master!! " His pupils were wide open, his lips were pale and trembling. "Smelly... Smelly boy, i... I told you, am I okay? Hehe... Old man, my life is hard... Cough... Cough. " The weak voice of the old sword sounded from the limitless sword formula. Without saying a few words, the voice suddenly trembled and became weaker and weaker. "Senior!!" Su Yun held the sword formula tightly. His five fingers seemed to break the sword formula, and his resentment surged. "Boy... You''re fine! You are the most qualified and resourceful person I have ever met, but... Your only deficiency... Keke... Is that the time is too short... This is your disadvantage. She is Shen... Shen Hong. Her talent is not as good as you... Her resourcefulness is not as good as you... Even her forbearance is not as good as you, but she can put pressure on you... Why... Because... Because her cultivation time is longer than you, she is longer than you... Keke... " The older the sword said, the more his voice trembled, as if it would dissipate anytime, anywhere. The blow just now was completely resisted by the old sword. Su Yun was not hurt at all¡° Longer than me? " Su Yun''s heart became colder and colder. The pupil suddenly turned a little blood on the cage, and his hand became tighter and tighter¡° Boy... I... I may not be able to hold it. Before leaving, you... Can you promise me one thing... "The old Jian''s voice trembled and could not be heard clearly. His spirit breath became weaker and weaker in the limitless sword formula¡° Elder... You just give orders, no matter how many things! Su Yun will do his best! " Su Yun clenched his teeth and endured the tears in his eyes¡° Take... Take Wuji sword... Leader of Wuji sword sect. From now on, you will be the leader of Wuji sword sect... I... Just ask you to carry forward Wuji sword sect... "No! senior! Wuji sword sect needs you to carry forward!! I decline! You are the leader only! " Su Yun stared at the limitless sword formula and shouted in a low voice¡° Silly boy! " Old Jian smiled: "how can I shine the limitless sword sect when I look like this? This position... Only you can do... You are proud to hold each other... When you practice the limitless sword formula... No one can match... "Elder... What about you?"¡° Me? " Old Jian smiled bleakly, "I''ve been sitting in this position... For too long..." he was quiet for thousands of years and hidden in the sword formula for thousands of years. Maybe he had enough. Who can understand the loneliness. The breath in the sword formula became weaker and weaker, and the spiritual power emitted from it became thinner and thinner. Su Yun hurriedly grasped the sword formula in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to feel more spiritual power, but it didn''t help¡° Boy... "The subtle voice of the old sword fell out¡° Master! " Su Yun seemed to grasp the straw and shouted in a hurry¡° I''m just a spirit... After death, it will turn into a sword stone... Do you remember the Tianshen mountain I mentioned with you before? If you can find the Tianshen mountain, the general site of Wuji sword sect and my original life source sword, you can place the sword stone I transformed on the sword body, so... I can be reborn into a congenital sword body... If you have a heart, we may see each other again... Of course... Everything... Don''t force... "The sound gradually faded and disappeared. Su Yun stared at the sword formula. For a long time, he came back to his mind. Tianshen mountain. This life comes from the sword. Sword stone... Click. At this time, a white stone suddenly fell off the limitless sword formula. Su Yun quickly picked up the stone... I''m afraid it''s the old sword stone. He carefully put the stone into the storage ring, but his scarlet eyes were difficult to restore calm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 153 Maybe sometimes it''s time to let go. Maybe sometimes you shouldn''t have scruples. Why be timid when you decide to do it? Since you have made up your mind, why worry? Su Yun stood up, and the blood color of his pupils became more and more rich. He turned and saw Su qinger standing quietly behind him. She looked at herself quietly and peacefully with tears in her eyes. She did not disturb, but silently guarded and silently looked forward to. She''s always been like this. Whether it was su Yun before or now, her heart for him has not changed. "Qing''er!" Su Yun shouted hoarsely. "Young master, are you... All right?" She said softly, asking nothing, only whether he was safe or not. "I''m fine." Su Yun showed a pale smile: "Qing''er, listen, you... Go back to Su''s house first, and I''ll come soon." "Will you really come back safely?" Su Qing''er wanted to refuse, but seeing the persistence in Su Yun''s eyes, he gave up and whispered softly. "I promise." He murmured. Su Qing''er nibbled at Sakura''s lips. Her delicate little face nodded cleverly, took a breath, turned around and walked to the top of the peak on foot. The petite and thin figure is farther and farther away, and Su Yun''s heart is farther and farther away. She keeps her reason and always remembers that she is the last boundary of the individual. Isn''t all this for protection? Just now. Su Yun found that Su Qing''er was not the only one guarding her. Perhaps, I ignore many people who care about me. He spit out his turbid breath, and the strong wind beside him stirred his robe. He looked at the broken white robe on his body, pulled it off and replaced it with the dark sword suit placed in the storage ring. The dark dead sword lying there. Finally, the broken mask. Take it out, look at the blood stain still stained on the mask, and the brain suddenly tightens up. The mask was gently covered on his face, reflecting his blood red eyes. His hair was messy, and his face became more and more pale. The cold wind blew up, and wisps of dark breath flew into the air, darkening the bright sky. Why endure and kill again? It will turn the world upside down. In the dark, a pair of bright eyes looked at this head quietly. ..... ..... Dong!! A gray shadow came out of the duel array. The master of long Aoguo stood proudly, looked at Heishui, the elite son of the Su family, who was dying and almost unconscious on the ground with disdainful eyes, and said with a hum and smile: "you''d better have some strong opponents. Don''t be a waste of time." "Damn it!" All the sons of the Su family gnash their teeth. Except for Su Yun and Su Qing''er, the Su family almost all failed, so they didn''t win. It''s really disappointing. Now, Su Qing''er''s strength has faded after ten consecutive battles, and Su Yun was intervened by Shen Hong, so he can''t participate in the war. How can these people alone compete with long Aoguo and heaven swallowing sect? Su Tai and Su Shilong stand behind the elder, but their eyes are full of confusion. If Su Yun dies, how can the poison on them be removed? Su Shilong quietly glanced at the elder sitting on the chair and whispered, "second elder, what shall we do now?" "What can I do?" Su Tai sighed: "I just hope Su Yun is okay, otherwise we will be finished!" "The competition was also messed up by the elder. Su Qing''er was our last card, so he used it. It seems that our Su family can''t get a good place!" "You idiot? It''s this time. It doesn''t matter what ranking or not! It''s important to keep your life! " Su Shilong heard the speech and stopped talking. Boom! Another man was blown away. At this moment, long Aoguo has selected six experts from other sects. No one can beat Xiaoao duel array. All sects and sects are unwilling and scold their disciples to fight. However, they feel that there are few people who can defeat this person. Sword sect. "Jiuli, you go!" Looking at the madness of long Aoguo, Shen Hong only felt a stomach fire in her chest and immediately whispered. Jiuli: "this..." Bai yanfan looked sideways at the elder martial brother named Jiuli, but shook his head: "master, although senior brother Jiuli has spiritual Xuanxin Qipin cultivation, it''s really difficult to compete with this person. Yanfan believes that throughout the divine sword sect, I''m afraid no one can beat the people in the field. After all, their spiritual Xuanguo attribute is more resistant to wind and disease, so we can''t deal with it..." "What do you mean?" Shen Hong''s face twisted and said coldly, "how can we grow others'' ambition and destroy our prestige? Whether we can defeat our opponents depends not on our cultivation level, but on whether we have the courage to fight! Who says that people with a low level can''t fight people with a high level? Look at the Su Yun before, didn''t he almost cut off your arm? " Bai Yan fan smelled the speech, her face changed, turned sideways and didn''t speak again, but the anger in her eyes was very strong. This is not anger at Shen Hong, but anger at Su Yun. The eyes, the eyes, the sword box, the strange sword technique. She suddenly thought of it and took a deep breath: "master, I actually have a guess in my heart, but I haven''t said it yet!" "Guess? What conjecture? " "That''s su Yun." Bai yanfan thought for a moment and whispered, "maybe his identity is not just Su Yun, a son of Su''s family. The disciple thinks he may be..." Boom!! At this moment, a black lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, and then a thunder swept the air and exploded. The man at the top was stunned and raised his eyes like a bolt from the blue. Well, how can thunder happen? Is it going to rain? "It''s just a thunder!" Long Aotian was overbearing. He stood up from his throne and looked up at the Heroes: "but who else dares to challenge? If no one dares to challenge, the leader of this unparalleled event will have to be taken away by the people of long Aoguo! " When the voice fell, the long Aoguo player standing in the array held his chest with both hands, showed a confident smile, and looked provocatively at the disciples of each sect. "The people of the Dragon Aoguo are really rampant. We can even defeat the swallow heaven sect this time. Why are we afraid of him?" Shen Hong couldn''t stand it. She glanced around and finally fell on Bai Yan fan. "Yan fan, can you fight?" Bai Yan fan''s eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. She moved her arm. Although it was not flexible and the wound was not completely healed, her strong fighting spirit made her desperate. "I''ll try!" Bai yanfan stood up. "Younger martial sister, don''t mess around!" A disciple of the divine sword sect quickly stood up and hugged his fist and said, "elder, the younger martial sister''s injury has not healed yet. Although the breath of the Dragon Aoguo people has also consumed a lot, the younger martial sister may not be able to beat him. If the injury is aggravated in the fight, it will affect her cultivation, and the gain is not worth the loss!" "Yes, elder, think twice!" The crowd shouted. Shen Hong was furious when he heard this: "you are timid and dare not go to war, but you don''t let Yan fan go to war. What''s your face to say such words?" The words fell, and they bowed their heads in shame. Boom! At this time, the sky thundered again. And a large number of dark clouds gathered. Thick dark clouds were like suspended mountains, pressing on people''s heads. They kept turning and condensing. At first they were slightly gray, but later they became more and more dark, as if there were something ferocious and evil in the clouds. Something''s wrong! Almost all sect experts at the peak stood up in surprise. Thunder? How could there be such a ray? "Use the treasure detector to see!" The God treasure king looked dignified and said to others. "Yes, master!" Jubao disciples quickly took a purple gourd shaped magic weapon. The magic weapon was about one meter high. When they carried it, they sat cross legged and pressed their hands on the gourd to stimulate the mysterious spirit. The gourd blooms purple light, and the light beam from its mouth rushes straight into the sky. But. In the dark cloud, a huge black blade with a length of more than ten feet suddenly shot out, such as a big knife cut off the light beam and hit the gourd directly. Boo!!!! When the gourd exploded, the two Jubao disciples were instantly blasted off. As soon as the God treasure King patted the wheelchair, people and chairs took off and floated in the air. He stared at the dark sky and shouted, "who is the master coming to the unparalleled event? Please show yourself! " The voice fell, and I couldn''t get an answer for a long time. Suddenly. The dark cloud wriggled like a rolling wind, protruding from the sky. The sharp place was like a huge sword, directly stabbing at the end of the divine sword sect. Shen Hong et al. That sword is so domineering and ferocious that it falls in the air. This blow wants to blow off the whole unparalleled peak!! "Elder!!" At this time, a play sounded and saw long Xianli rush here with a flying sword. Shen Hong looked sideways and heard long Xianli clench her silver teeth and shout, "go!" Go?? Shen Hong was stunned. Suddenly, a heavy voice of calming power rang from the sky. "Elder Shen, since no one dares to fight for the divine sword sect, let me come!" When the sound fell, the dark clouds dispersed, and a huge and magnificent sword like a dragon head went straight to this end. The sword was thick and huge, shaped like a dragon''s head, nearly a thousand long, and the surface was full of ferocious blood red lines, with an extremely frightening momentum. At the front of the sword stood a man in dark sword clothes with half of his face covered. "Impossible!! This is... This is a unique lower level mysterious skill! Broken sky dragon sword cut!! This is the unique skill of Jingxu sword Saint 500 years ago! " The man who devoured heaven stood up, stared and exclaimed¡° Broken sky dragon sword chop? "Jingxu sword saint?"¡° It''s not that we can compete... Who is this person? Is it the pure virtual sword saint? "¡° no That''s jianzun!! Limitless sword respect!! " I don''t know who screamed and rang¡° Jian Zun? " The people of Purple Star College who have been low-key all the time look sideways. Purple star, in particular, stepped forward with excitement and looked up. If Wuji sword Zun hadn''t killed the blood soul in time, Zixing college would have been completely eradicated by the blood devil heaven, and these elite students would have died. Unexpectedly, Wuji sword statue would appear at this grand event! It was boiling all around, and the whole unparalleled peak was in disorder in an instant. Shen Hong stared at the huge long sword like a wild dragon, and his face was very ugly. The crazy sword fell in the air, and the earth opposite the sword edge split instantly, like an egg crushed by someone. All the disciples of Shenjian sect around felt that their bodies were going to be crushed and in great pain. They retreated together. Who else dares to take care of Shen Hong? At the moment, Shen Hong also could not retreat. Looking at the huge black sword, she no longer hesitated. With a grim face, she carried out all the wind and disease breath, accumulated all her strength, and hit the sword edge fiercely¡° On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, xuantai was full of sword Qi! " Li drank and burst, and the blue light suddenly rose. A vigorous sword Qi that can tear the sky and the earth swings from Shen Hong''s hand. A sword is tightly held by Shen Hong. The sword Qi surrounds the sword, and the blade is against the black sword. Dong!!! The blades of two swords, big and small, came together. At that moment, Shen Hong felt that even a hair on her body was squeezed by the huge black sword. People were almost into meat sauce. The thick and fierce power was almost unbearable! Whoosh! A long rainbow came from the side and killed the disabled man standing on the black sword. On the man''s side, he avoided the man''s killing move and looked coldly. It was the Third Elder Dragon Xianli of the divine sword sect. Long Xianli stepped on the flying sword and held the sword formula with his slender and exquisite five fingers. He was full of sword Qi, his pretty face was frozen, and his eyes stared at the man¡° Stop! " She whispered coldly, her voice was cold, but she also revealed a trace of unspeakable complexity. The disabled man looked at her, turned his head and said nothing. The giant sword is still attacking Shen Hong. It seems to break her body completely. Shen Hong can take over this move, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, she will never have the strength to resist the limitless in that line¡° Stop! " Long Xianli rushed to Wuji''s face again, and a sword rose horizontally. The blade of the sword was straight to his chest. His silver teeth were almost ready to bite and drink coldly¡° No! " Wuji shook his head, and the corners of his mouth were gloomy¡° She will pay for her life! " As soon as the sound fell, the disabled man suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the dark and ferocious sword behind him. to be sonorous! When the long sword came out, almost in an instant, a torrent flew out of the sword box behind it and took off in the air. Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clan. In an instant, the sky was colorful, colorful, and full of sword Qi filled the world... Shen Hong, who struggled to support the dragon sword, stared at the magnificent scene. Hiss!!!! A hundred swords are in the air£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 154 On the art of defending the sword, the whole southern continent bears the brunt of the sword sect. The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is not as simple as flying the sword. After practising it skillfully, you can temporarily wave it without holding the sword. However, it is only to this extent. It is quite difficult to completely get rid of the control of both hands and simply control it with lingxuan breath. The most important thing about the sword technique of the divine sword school is that the body controls the sword through the bridge of spirit and Xuanqi, rather than relying only on Qi to control the sword, whether it is flying or attacking and killing. But today! They understand and see that there are more exquisite and terrible sword guarding skills on this continent. It''s a simple sword to resist with Qi, and... Today, the other party''s sword is not one! But a hundred!!!! At this moment, don''t say it''s Shen Hong. Even long Xianli is dull. Nearly 100 disciples of Shenjian sect are petrified. All the sect experts in all directions were shocked. What could be more spectacular than a hundred swords flying in the sky? More memorable? Then he saw Wuji pull out his sword and turn it into a Changhong, killing Shen Hong. At that moment, the hundreds of flying swords rippling in the air seemed to be under some traction. The blade trembled and collided with Shen Hong! A hundred swords fly together! The sound of swords rippled in the world. Colorful ancient colored sword! Like a mountain heavy stone heart sword! Endless sword with infinite sword meaning! The mighty Tianyin sword! Ye Lingjian is as quiet as a virgin! Invisible rising sword! Arrogant and overbearing Huangjue sword! Ethereal new sword The sword shuttle passed, and the sword Qi crossed the earth. With the dark figure, it killed the past with an irresistible momentum. "Ah?" Long Xianli''s bright eyes stared huge. Looking at this magnificent scene, his body was difficult to move. Shen Hong''s hair was stabbed all over her body. She broke her teeth, twisted her face, and roared. She spread the "broken dragon sword" in front of her. The huge blade was pushed away, flew backwards for hundreds of meters, and then dissipated into the air. But at the moment, Shen Hong was like the end of a powerful crossbow, and her breath was weak. But if she can''t compete, it really humiliates the name of the elder of Shenjian sect. "Blood forbidden sword flower!" Shen Hong offered a magic weapon. An iron flower flew out of her hand and danced it in front of her. When the sword flower was flying, it bloomed slowly. A thick and hard air wall was released from the center of the flower, which was quickly arranged in front of Shen Hong and turned into a defensive shield. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong A hundred swords kill, like a machine gun scanning, crazy stabbing on the air wall. The air wall trembles like a boat in the storm. Shen Hong''s face was pale and she was holding on with her teeth. Long Xianli magnified his pupils for several circles and drank hurriedly: "where are the disciples of the divine sword sect!" A word fell and rushed to the limitless. Long Xianli called, and the disciples of the divine sword sect were no longer afraid. They rushed up and rushed to Wuji. However, Wuji''s speed was as fast as black lightning. When the hundred swords roared against the air wall, he had fallen in front of the air wall. The dead sword was raised and cut off. WOW! A dead sword that can absorb life and transform it into spirit and mystery can instantly break the air wall like stabbing a window paper. Shen Hong''s face changed and he retreated again and again. His hand shook. A silver blue water sword appeared in his hand. People danced wildly, and the sword Qi was raging. But seeing the shadow of the sword around him, the hundred swords that broke through the air wall continued to attack and kill around Shen Hong, splitting, stabbing, chopping, or bumping. Shen Hong resisted most of them, but he couldn''t drive down completely. The sound of thunderbolt banging kept ringing. Shen Hong dances his sword very fast. When he dances his sword with Qi, the rotation speed of the water sword is difficult to capture even with the naked eye, and the smell of wind disease is also very thick. Just. There are hundreds of around them!! Even if Shen Hong''s cultivation is high, it''s really amazing in the face of such dense sword bombardment. What''s more, the limitless cultivation at the moment is extremely thick and fierce, which can be compared with Shen Hong. Tianqing blessings, together with the seventy-two supreme mysterious skills of Yuying, Wuji, that is, Su Yun, why empty her Shen Hong? Just when Shen Hong didn''t support, the disciples of the divine sword sect rushed over under the leadership of long Xianli and killed Xiang Wuji. A large number of sword lights rippled like steel mouths. Wuji takes a gentle step. He is like a feather. He floats back and tries his best to throw a sword in his hand. Wow. A slender half moon sword burst out. Dong! The sword Qi swept away and the people resisted, but they were all blown away by the sword. So strong! Long Xianli''s pretty face is tight and congealed, and her graceful posture is gone. A glittering and translucent sword shakes thousands of sword shadows, wrapped around Su Yun. Dang! The dead sword parries the white sword. With a strong wave, even people with swords blast it away. Then the figure rioted and continued to rush to Shen Hong. In his eyes, everyone else is in vain. All he wants is Shen Hong''s death. "Why did this man only kill Shen Hong? Does he have any grudges with elder Shen? " People around are suspicious. "Everybody, don''t hesitate! Hurry up and support elder Shen! If this continues, Shen Changlao will die! " Someone shouted. "Yes!! I''ll wait for you to send the divine sword! " "But that''s the sword master. If you help the divine sword sect, won''t you offend the sword master?" "Anyone who dares to move the sword will be against our Purple Star College!!" "The sword master saved the little master Mufeng of our wood family. Whoever dares to move the limitless sword master, our wood family will regard him as an enemy!!" Representatives of Zixing and Mu family stood up one after another and shouted. Many people who wanted to take this opportunity to show kindness to the divine sword sect stopped at once. But this is only a small number of people. Not everyone buys the accounts of Zixing and Mu''s family. With the sound of clattering, a large number of figures fly out of the crowd and rush straight to infinity. "Limitless evil way, don''t hurt elder Shen!!" "Eat me!" The roar exploded, and dozens of figures rushed from all directions to join the war. "Xiuyou of Fengyan Valley, lacquer stone sect and Lixin Pavilion, thank you very much!" Long Xianli was overjoyed and drank in a clear voice. "Don''t hurry to thank the Dragon elder. Wait until you kill this man!" The purple Xuzun, the representative of Fengyan Valley, gave a loud drink and a purple light hit the limitless. Seeing this, long Xianli''s face changed quickly and said anxiously, "don''t hurt him! Just blast him away! " The words fell, and the people were covered with fog. Zixu looked at long Xianli in amazement: "long Changlao, what are you talking about? Blow away? Do... You still want to let this person go? " Su Yun was stunned. At the moment, long Xianli found that she was talking disorderly. She bit her lips, looked slightly flustered and said, "in short, you just do it." Then he took his sword and flew towards Shen Hong. Su Yun was besieged by the crowd and could not escape. He could only control a hundred swords to kill Shen Hong. He sighed, his fingers moved, and the black ring on his finger flashed black. Then he saw four virtual tiger heads suddenly appear around his body, his big mouth opened, and the tiger roared everywhere. Roar!!!!! All the people around were stunned, and felt that the mysterious aura congealed all over was suddenly dispersed, which was unbearable! "The tiger king roars everywhere!! Xuanpin medium level Xuanji!! This is a skill in the northern region. How can he use it? " The God treasure king here stared at the limitless sword statue and whispered in amazement. "Master, what should I do now? It seems difficult for the party to continue. " Looking at the chaotic scene, a disciple asked. The divine treasure king looked around and found that the people of the surrounding sects saw the chaos, but they didn''t want to retreat. Instead, they looked at this head one by one, and their hearts were cold immediately. He looked up and saw that the two treasures he had sealed in mid air were still floating. "The event cannot continue! We''ll fix it tomorrow! Start the dragon boat quickly, cover me and take back the treasure! " The God treasure king shouted urgently. Then he turned his hands and urged his strength to remove the seal and take back the two treasures as the prizes of the competition. But at this time, an extremely overbearing breath came to my face. "Ha ha, God treasure king! There is no challenge in our country. It is reasonable to say that the leader of this unparalleled event is our country. These two magic weapons should also belong to our country! isn''t it? Give me the prize quickly! " As soon as he laughed wildly, he saw that all the people of the Dragon Ao country rushed over. The leader of the Dragon Ao sky showed his arrogance and roared. The golden light bloomed and grabbed the sealed "stars change" and "King divine power" in the air. "Lord long, don''t mess around!! The conference is not over yet! The quota has not been set yet! You must break the rules!! " The God treasure king shouted. But, long Aotian, who cares so much? He rushed straight over, looked forward with one hand and grabbed the treasure. Dang!! The enchantment that had not been removed from the treasure place resisted his palm and stirred up ripples. However, long Ao Tiansi refused to let go. She breathed outside and exerted her strength to the greatest extent, which was to forcibly seize the treasure. "Good! OK! OK! The people of Longao country are really powerful. They can''t be extravagant and openly seize treasure. Today is a good experience! However, if you want to take these two treasures, you have to ask me if the tanghuo pie agrees!! " "Sanxiang temple is here! Don''t be crazy!! Stop it! " "The disciples of Kuiyang mountain rush with me!" How can other sects sit? Long Aotian led the way and took the treasure one after another. Perhaps the allure of "changing stars" is not great, but that "sovereign power" is absolutely priceless and everyone covets it. "Alas! People''s hearts are really hard to figure out. They speak of great righteousness, but who is not for interests?? These so-called famous and decent sects are just hypocrites! " Ghost mojue looked at the unparalleled peak of chaos, shook his head again and again, and led a group of disciples to turn and leave. On the other side, Tianwei sect also swallows heaven. All the disciples are sitting still, and many disciples can''t hold their breath. However, tianjealous and Tiandao people are watching quietly, and they don''t seem to plan to join the chaos. Long Aotian launched the battle to win the treasure, and the divine sword sect is not easy. After the tiger king''s four directions roared, Wuji immediately rushed out of the crowd, walked rapidly through the disciples of the divine sword sect like the wind, and stabbed with a dead sword. Long Xianli, who has been waiting beside Shen Hong, set up a sword to resist¡° In any case, don''t let him near elder Shen!! Stop him! " Long Xianli drank, looking very serious. But at this time, the man suddenly released his hand. Let go of the dead sword! Let the dark sword fall to the ground. Did you give up? Seeing this, long Xianli was stunned for a moment and suddenly startled¡° Not good! " She turned her head and shouted. But seeing Su Yun back a few steps, he kneaded the formula with his hands, and his index and middle fingers together, emitting a mysterious breath. to be sonorous! The 100 swords surrounding Shen Hong suddenly split into one virtual sword and one real sword. The swords surrounding Shen Hong instantly turned into more than 200. Shen Hong didn''t respond at all, so the virtual sword stabbed him. Puff, puff, puff, puff... The virtual sword broke her body armor and pierced her body. Shen Hongzhong''s sword was stiff, and the water sword that resisted 100 swords also stopped. The next second, all the swords were killed, and Shen Hong''s body was immediately filled with swords¡° Elder Shen... "Long Xianli was stunned. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 155 "At this time, you can''t hesitate!" The elder stood up from his chair and shouted in a low voice, "everyone follow me, find the right opportunity and take away the power of the king!" "Elder, all sects and sects, the strength of our Su family is the weakest. Now the heroes fight. Su Tai thinks the most appropriate strategy is to enjoy their success. We''ll fight again when they fight to the death. In this way, we have the best hope to win the treasure!" Su Tai said quickly. It''s not that he doesn''t want the king''s divine power, but his strength is too poor. If the elder is really in chaos, his human life with such poor cultivation will be worrying. Therefore, he raised his opposition to such a risk. "How to do great things? Now it''s so chaotic, we have to be surprised, take advantage of it and take away your divine power!! With your divine power, i... our Su family will be strong!! " Su Tai looked bitter. Suddenly, he seemed to see something. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled the elder''s robe, and then winked at the other end. The elder frowned and looked in the direction Su Tai implied, but he saw the direction of Tianwei gate. Tian jealous, the person in charge of Tianwei gate, was staring at this head with cold eyes. The elder looked slightly stunned and his eyes shook twice. He thought for a moment, but he didn''t say a word, let alone move. "Be careful!" Just then, an exclamation sounded. The murderous spirit surged over. The elder was stunned and looked up, but he saw hundreds of flying swords stained with blood stabbing here!! "Dad, be careful!! Get out of the way! " Su Dongfang shouted. "Ah?" The elder heard the speech and hurriedly dodged. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang A large number of flying swords stabbed into the place where the elder stood before. The sword body trembled and the sound overflowed. The elder''s heart and hair trembled. He knew the sword and who the blood on the sword belonged to. Looking up, he looked at the man with a broken face and a sword suit. He shook off the disciples of the divine sword sect and came here step by step. Those eyes! The ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. The elder was in a trance and felt deja vu! "It''s the sword master!!" "He... Does he want to kill the elder?" The sons of the Su family were in a panic. Just killed Shen Hong''s limitless sword Zun, and aimed the blade at elder Su? What the hell is he going to do? "Jian Zun!! I have no enemies with you, you... Why did you kill me? " The elder retreated and shouted with a white face. How can Shen Hong exist and die miserably at the hand of jianzun? How can he resist this man? "Why kill you?" Su Yunxing came, and the blood red pupil set off a strong enthusiasm. "You want me to die! I... why don''t I kill you? " "I want you to die?" The elder was stunned and felt that his brain suddenly couldn''t turn around, but in a flash, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes were wide open, and the consternation in his eyes was almost difficult to explain. At this moment, he understood who the man was. "You... Are you su... Su Yun? Are you su Yun? " to be sonorous! The swords that pierced the ground trembled again, pulled out the ground together, circled in the air, and then dispersed like a huge net to the elder. The elder moved his finger, and an emerald ring on his finger flashed a circle of glittering light. The light was like the wind, blowing away the 100 swords from the left and right. The 100 swords bypassed his body and stabbed to the rear. "I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!" The elder recovered from the shock, took a deep breath and shouted, "but don''t look down on people. Even if you are limitless, so what? Kill me? Dream!! " When the voice fell, the elder turned directly and offered a magic weapon like a green leaf. The baby failed and quickly became the size of a small boat. Then the elder jumped up directly and wanted to escape. Su Yun also thought he would fight with himself. He never expected that the other party would be so decisive "Can you run away?" Su Yun''s eyes were glowing, and the giant rock spirit core was directly urged, and the gray light hit him. Chug. Under the blessing of Tianqing, the light he played quickly petrified the other party. Even people with that magic leaf turned into stone carvings and fell from the air. Bang Dang. After landing, the stone broke and the elder fell to the ground. People wanted to get up, but they were pierced by several long swords. "Ah!!!" The elder screamed in pain. Blood flowed all over the ground, and the beard as long as the waist shook disorderly. At the other end of the Su family, no one dared to go up. They were afraid and stayed in place. In the face of jianzun, how can they have the courage to fight? "Miss Qing''er!! Qing''er, come on!! Go up and save my father! Go up and save my father! " Su Dongfang trembled all over and ran to Su qinger to roar. Su Qing''er glanced at him lightly and said, "Dongfang childe, that''s your father, not my father. Why don''t you want me to go instead?" "I... I can''t beat him..." "Dongfang childe, do you think I can defeat him?" "You are the seed carefully cultivated by our Su family. You are the strongest genius of our Su family. You... You can beat him, you can!" Su Dongfang looked desperate. "If I don''t say I can''t, even if I can, I''m powerless at the moment. I used to fight several people. I''ve consumed most of my strength. Now I''m powerless. Please forgive me. I don''t want to die!" Su qinger said softly. In the end, it''s the elder''s fault. Who let him change it without authorization and send Su qinger to play first? Su Dongfang was completely desperate and sat on the ground. Su Yun stepped on the broken earth and walked towards the elder with a dead sword. The cold breath gradually shrouded the people stabbed and nailed to the ground. Walking to his side, he looked at the man whose eyes were full of fear and his face was very ugly. He crouched down, took off half of his mask and only let the elder see his face. The familiar face came into the elder''s eyes, which almost popped out of his eyes. "Sure enough... It''s you..." The elder shouted weakly and hurriedly. "Why did the owner send Qing''er to Tianwei gate? What is the agreement between the Su family and Tianwei gate? Why... Do you compromise tianweimen? " Su Yun whispered, his red eyes staring at him. "Do you want to know?" The elder suddenly smiled weakly, "I... I won''t tell you... Hahaha... I just want to make you anxious and afraid. You won''t know what will happen to Su qinger, hahaha..." "Oh!" Su Yun put the mask on his face again and raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth: "don''t you say it? That''s great! " He stood up, looked at the elder, and raised the dead sword in his hand. "Kill me, kill me, I won''t say!" The elder smiled. But the next second, the dead sword protruded and ran out. Pooh! "Ah!!!!!!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded. The elder smiled stiffly and hurriedly turned his head, but saw that a young man''s arm was cut off by the dead sword. Then Su Yun moved and fell on the young man''s side. He grabbed his neck with one hand and pulled the man back directly!! Su Dongfang, who had lost one arm, was sweating, and his face was distorted. Su Yun brought it and fell in front of the elder. "East!!" The elder shouted. He put his foot on Su Dongfang and hit him with a sword. "I only give you one chance to say or not." He leaned down and said Yin. The elder felt cold in his heart and cold behind his back. Looking at his red eyes, he never thought that this person was the waste Su Yun who was expelled to another house! This man... Is almost a devil!! "I... I don''t know much... Please let go of the East, he... He is innocent!! This matter was contacted by the owner and the direct senior management of Tianwei gate. I... I only know that they want to use Su qinger and ask her to cooperate to realize a plan!! " The elder''s voice trembled slightly. "Plan?" Su Yun frowned: "is the so-called marriage false?" "It''s just a cover up!" Su Yun''s heart sank. If Su qinger really needs to cooperate to realize a plan, why did the leader of Tianwei sect kill her? "Do you mean... This plan ignores Su qinger''s life and death? It seems that they didn''t see Qing''er''s body at the beginning, or what they need is the cooperation of Qing''er''s body? " Su Yun felt his head in a mess. It seemed that he only saw the tip of the iceberg of something. Whatever, just leave with Qing''er. After thinking for a while, he asked, "if Qing''er leaves the Su family, how can Tianwei gate and the Su family stop and let go of her pursuit?" "Leave Su''s house?" The elder stared, as if he had been stimulated by something, and roared: "no!! She can''t leave Su''s house!! Absolutely not!! Su Yun, Tianwei gate and Su family will hunt you down at the ends of the earth!! You can''t run away!! You can''t run away! " "Why don''t they let go?" Su Yun grabbed the elder''s collar and said with a ferocious face. "Hahaha, I don''t know. I only know so much... Su Yun, you can kill me, but... You can''t compete with Tianwei gate!! Can''t compete! " The voice fell, and the elder''s laughter grew louder and fuller. WOW! Just then, a strong wind blew, and then a broad and heavy tiger seal long knife hit Su Yun. Su Yun''s nerves moved and his body retreated quickly. Dang! The broadsword fell to the ground and splashed a lot of aura. Su Yun fixed his body and looked at it. This man was the head of Tianwei gate. Tian jealous. He saw tianjealous grab the elder with one hand and want to drag him away to save the man. But in an instant, a hundred swords flew again and revolved around tianjealous, which surrounded it. Tianwei gate is in contact with the Su family. Seeing Su Yun questioning the elder, how can tianjealous rest assured? However, from the current situation, Su Yun didn''t have much time to get other words out of the elder''s mouth. He was not polite at once. He controlled a hundred swords and killed the elder first! All swords stab together. Tianjealous''s strength is limited and he can protect himself. It''s very difficult to protect the elder. A burst of sound that the * * was pierced sounded. I saw that the elder''s body was pierced by several sharp swords. People were dying. It was extremely difficult to live. A trace of anger seeped into Tian''s jealous eyes. He snorted. The big knife split into the air, and several blades roared together to kill Su Yun. Su Yun dodged. However, Su Dongfang, who was still struggling on the ground, couldn''t dodge. His whole body ate the knife Qi and was split in two. Su Dongfang, your son of the Su family, died so miserably on the unparalleled summit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 156 (thank you for your bounty and monthly ticket support. There should be another chapter tonight to make up for the day before yesterday) As soon as the elder died, the Su family immediately had no head. The second elder is smooth, but he can''t control such a scene. His cultivation is too low, and the turbulence around him almost frightens him. Although Su Shilong has some ability, he can''t even call the children of his master''s family. How can he lead the team? Now there is only one person who can lead the Su family team. Su qinger. After killing the elder, Su Yun recovers the sword and is ready to leave. "Wujizun!!" At this time, a cry sounded. Su Yunshun looked at a figure, rushed over quickly, and knelt down in front of him with a puff. It''s Su Xiao. "Wujizun, please let me follow you!!" Su Xiao didn''t say anything else. He knelt down and kowtowed and shouted in a low voice. "Follow me?" Su Yun was slightly stunned, but soon shook his head: "it''s better for you to stay in Su''s house than to follow me." "I hope I can get strength faster! The Su family is not suitable for me! " "I can''t give you any strength!" Su Yun whispered and immediately walked away with his sword. "I''ve been looking for you!" Su Xiao raised his head and shouted with a pale face in the direction Su Yun left: "if it weren''t for you, I Su Xiao wouldn''t be able to revenge. If it weren''t for you, I might have died that day! Like you, I want to kill those despicable beings who are just in appearance and dirty in heart. Like you, I want to have supreme strength! " "I can''t give it to you!" Su Yun stopped, hesitated for a moment and said, "but if you can stick to it, leave Su''s house and go to the mainland, maybe you will get more!" Leave Sue''s house? Su Xiao''s eyes widened and his heart echoed with this sentence. Su Yun didn''t leave the unparalleled peak directly. Although he killed his enemy, there was a voice in his mind. "Get it!! Be sure to get it!! Su Yun!! If you get this! It will be unparalleled in the world in the future! Get it! Be sure to get it! " Jianlao''s roar close to desire. "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll get it. I''ll find Wuji sword sect!" Su Yun whispered and looked up at the area where countless sects were fighting in the center. A flame lit up in his eyes. With a wave of the dead sword, the turbulent sword Qi surged. A hundred swords rushed together. But at this moment, a snow-white shadow flashed in front of me. Without saying a word, she stabbed her long white sword straight. "Su Yun!! You bastard! " The voice was ready to cry, extremely sad and angry. Su Yun was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. His heart beat, but he didn''t have time to dodge. She calls herself Su Yun? Not limitless? She... Found herself? The pale sword stabbed fiercely. When it was close to the man''s heart, it found that he did not dodge. The master holding the sword was flustered and hurriedly opened the sword to the side. The sword edge passed through the man''s armpit, but missed him. Su Yun was even more stunned. Long xianlibei''s teeth clenched her lips, and her precious eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Su Yun with resentment. His eyes are full of pain and complexity. Finally, the man suddenly retracted his sword, threw it into the air, took a light lotus step, jumped on the edge of the sword, released his aura, and stepped on the sword to fly away. No hesitation. She couldn''t believe that the person she admired, amazed and unforgettable was su Yun, who robbed the treasure of Shenjian sect and killed the elders of Shenjian sect again and again! How she wanted to forget what she had seen, how she wished it were an illusion. Today, however, she found that she could no longer deceive herself. She doesn''t want to ask or listen to his explanation. What she wants to do now is to forget all this quickly. She found herself in a mess. Long Xianli Changhong runs through the sky and leaves in grief and anger. If the elder dies and leaves, how can the disciples of divine sword sect stay? Several people hurriedly collected Shen Hong''s body and offered flying swords one after another under the organization of elite disciples. "Su Yun?" The Bai Yan fan here was still in place. She vaguely heard the words that jumped out of the Dragon elder''s lips. She was in a trance and was a little unbelievable. Did I hear you wrong? Bai Yan Fanna thought. Can think of the eyes, the expression, the sword box she saw before... She knew that she had not heard wrong. "You have become so strong. Were you... Cheating me before?" Bai Yan''s fan powder fist is not only tight. She suddenly felt so stupid... So stupid that she was cheated by this man. His talent must not fade. He has always been a genius and the real genius of the Su family. Otherwise, how could he have such strong strength suddenly. It''s so easy to kill elder Shen. How can you defeat him? Not only elder Shen, but also blood soul and iron Wenxin... Died under his sword. These strong men can easily defeat themselves. "I laughed at him as a waste... Ha ha." Bai yanfan''s smile was a little pale, and a strange sense of powerlessness rose in her heart. After so many years of hard work, what she got was not the ultimate strongest. She was always trampled on by this person. "Sister Bai, what are you doing? Long Changlao has left and elder Shen has been killed by Wuji. Let''s leave here quickly, return to the sect and report the matter to the supreme leader, and let him preside over justice for elder Shen and kill Wuji! " The disciple of the divine sword sect shouted at the dazed Bai Yan fan. Bai Yan fan was full of complexity. After looking at the person whose sight still stayed in the direction of long Xianli''s departure, she secretly squeezed her fist, turned around and offered a flying sword and stepped into the air to fly away. Su Yun took back his sight and took a deep breath. He stopped thinking about long Xianli. His mind stayed on the top treasure of jubaomen, which was scrambled by everyone. In other words, if these two treasures hadn''t restrained people''s attention, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to kill Shen Hong and the elder just now, and other sects would do more or less. Compared with the divine power of the king and the change of stars, they are really quite different. One is not necessarily a good favor, and the other is a substantive priceless treasure. Won''t everyone choose? Just. Fighting with Shen Hong repeatedly and killing the elder has already consumed most of the mysterious spirit. I''m afraid it''s not easy to capture these two treasures. You need to know that experts from all sides have been recuperating and in excellent condition. Front-line experts such as long Aotian, Zixu venerable and heaven devouring people have the power to fight alone. Forget it! Su Yun didn''t want to have too many scruples. His crazy thinking made him hesitate too much. He rushed straight with his sword. Long Aotian''s two fists caused a sensation, and the tiger was powerful. He pushed back the experts around him, and smashed the seal of the God treasure king with one fist. He wanted to burst the seal, and took the lead in taking away the "King''s divine power". The God treasure king has stopped the unsealing of the seal, and people can''t help retreating to avoid these people like fierce beasts. Watching people lose their reason and fight madly for treasure, the warm expression of the God treasure king has disappeared, replaced by full disappointment and helplessness. "Start the collector. Forcibly withdraw the ''power of the monarch'' and the ''change of the stars''. " He turned his wheelchair and said to the disciples behind him. "Collector" The disciples were slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "sect leader, it takes a certain time to activate the treasure collector, and once it doesn''t start successfully, it will explode. I''m afraid it will be dangerous at that time!" "These people are so interested that even if I destroy these two treasures, I won''t let them get them. Come on, start the treasure collector! Come on! " God treasure King Shen drinks. The disciples no longer refuted, turned and jumped into the huge nine color dragon boat, stirring something. Soon, bursts of strange smell with strong suction like a magnet burst out from the dragon boat. The Dragon Aotian, who was still bombarding the border, smelled the breath and immediately turned pale and roared, "what are you doing, Shenbao king?" "Hum! You greedy people, don''t obey the rules of the game and forcibly seize the treasure. Now, I want to take my baby back!! As for the event!! Let''s talk about it later! " Sitting in a wheelchair, the God treasure King whispered coldly. Long Aotian was furious when he heard this: "no one challenges our country! The leader of this grand event is long Aoguo. Now, these two treasures are mine! How dare you take it back? " The God treasure King closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to argue any more. Boo!! At this time, long Aotian''s face was suddenly blasted by a vigorous Qi, and the man was beaten away. Another strong man directly took his place and bombarded the "King''s divine power" to seize his treasure. When Su Yun, who was close behind, heard the sound, his heart sank. If so, you can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What''s more, you only rely on the strength inspired by Tianqing and Jiying. If the two treasures dissipate, you will be in danger! You must take the treasure and leave quickly! Su yunxinning accumulated hundreds of swords and revolved around him. The whole person was wrapped by a sword wind, and then hit the ''King''s divine power''! "Wuji sword master! Do you still want to join this? " "Do you really think all the people on the unparalleled peak are air?" "Don''t underestimate people!" The whole body was furious. It''s not enough for Wuji to kill people, but also to seize treasure? If he takes away this precious treasure, how can they stand on the tianwu continent? However, this man is like a sharp sword, as powerful as bamboo, and invincible as pointed by the blade. "Stop me!" The fierce drink burst open, and the Lingqi rippled. Those who approached felt that they were in the light of thousands of swords, and their bodies seemed to be torn. "Hum!! Limitless! You just rely on magic weapons! Dare you be so rampant? " The Dragon Aotian killed him directly, and the ferocious golden light turned into a soaring golden dragon, shining brightly on the world. Many people with inferior power trembled and felt a sense of prestige shrouded in their hearts, which was difficult to erase. Su Yun turned to stare, gathered all his swords and killed the Dragon Ao Tian who jumped over. Dang Dang!! The hundred swords gathered into a torrent and hit the Dragon Aotian!! Dong Dong Dong Dong... The golden light and the sword stream roared against each other, and a large number of spiritual and mysterious ripples burst out. All the people around were shaken open, and the area centered on "Jun divine power" was emptied instantly. Such a terrible move is even no less than the "sky breaking dragon sword cut" in the seventy-two mysterious skills of the shadow! But. There were several experts standing there. The Taoist who devoured heaven suddenly opened his narrowed eyes, stared at the unguarded "Jun divine power", and immediately rushed over¡° I don''t know how many people died for this thing. It''s a disaster. It''s better for me to swallow the heaven sect and seal it in the sect to avoid more people sacrificing for it! " The voice fell, and the man who devoured heaven directly killed him¡° Hum!! Hypocritical people! Obviously, I want to take it, but I still say it''s righteous!! " Zixu venerable and Dianhong of Sanxiang Temple immediately spit and scold, and rushed over together. All the experts stood in a group and won the game. Su Yun controls a hundred swords and fights with long Aotian in the air. The two of them come and go. It''s fierce, but at this time, the smell from the nine colored dragon boat becomes more and more strong. If they continue to drag on, they will be taken away by the God treasure king. The dragon boat is a giant treasure carefully made by the God treasure king. It is used as a habitat for the treasure gathering gate. There are treasure gathering disciples on top. How many boundaries, arrays and magic weapons are arranged in the big boat. If the "King''s divine power" is included in the Dragon Boat, it is absolutely impossible for people to take it back. Breaking into the dragon boat is tantamount to fighting against the whole Jubao gate! Attack Jubao gate! You can''t procrastinate any longer. Su Yun was panting and pushed back the fierce dragon Aotian. He felt that his aura was getting thinner and thinner. He took a deep breath and quickly took a dark pill from the storage ring. Without hesitation, he stuffed it into his mouth... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 157 The entrance of the pill is full of astringent bitterness. It will soon slide into the abdomen and consume and decompose in an instant. A large amount of misty gas came out. They penetrated into the body like poisonous snakes, integrated into the Qi pulse, penetrated into the spiritual eye, turned into silk thread and disappeared gradually. After all these breath dissipated in the body, all the Qi veins and spiritual eyes of the human body turned into a transparent color, as if made of jade. Especially at the spiritual eye, there was a dark hole, as if there was an infinite world inside. The earth spiritual eye was more surprised. It was not as miscellaneous as the ordinary spiritual eye. It was completely pure black. At this moment, Lingyan stopped the production of lingxuan breath, and the lingxuan breath wandering among the Qi veins of the body also broke and sank, the Qi veins dried up, and there was no half a silk of Reiki all over the body. The aura could not be supported. The hundred swords flying around Su Yun fell to the ground one after another. Even the Qianyuan dragging Su Yun fell directly, and people fell from the air. "Huh?" Long Aotian, who wanted to attack Su Yun, was stunned when he saw this situation. At that moment, the man''s strength, which was more fierce than the wind disease breath, disappeared without a trace. If long Aotian''s perception was not different from ordinary people, he could hardly believe his feeling. But! Just between the electro-optic flint where the other party''s breath dissipated, a suction force suddenly broke out centered on it!!! Like a big mouth suddenly stretched out in the dark! Wow!!!!!!!!! A huge dark blue aperture flashed behind Su Yun. The aperture whirled wildly like a vortex. All the people fighting in all directions trembled and became more and more powerful. They couldn''t be suppressed at all. Finally, they all spilled out of the body and instilled the past into Su Yun!! Jue Shen Dan! Replace the breath and reverse the spirit eye! Take the psychic eye as the heart, twist the release into absorption, evacuate all the psychic and mysterious forces around, and turn them into their own use! It is one of the secret elixirs of the fairy way. Jue Shen Dan is not to ignore people''s cultivation and reverse the spiritual eye. At present, Su Yun''s spiritual eye is blessed by Tianqing, so it can twitch. If the opponent''s strength is several times stronger than himself, the spiritual eye will not shake his breath. The heaven devouring Taoist and purple boasting venerable people who were fighting retreated one after another. They hurried to secretly luck, stabilize their spiritual eyes and suppress the mysterious power in their body. But. Very difficult! Su Yun is like a black hole, a big mouth that is hard to satisfy. He is crazy and devours all the spiritual power around him. It is difficult for the weak to suppress the spiritual power in his body and be directly plundered by it. With the compensation of the spiritual power of the weak cultivation, the adsorption power is stronger, and Rao is difficult for the long Aotian generation to stick to it, The power was plundered by Su Yun. "How... Did this happen?" Long Aotian stared at Su Yun incredulously. Suddenly, a picture flashed in his mind. It was the picture of Su Yun swallowing the divine pill. "Is it... The reason why the boy took pills?" Long aotianning looked at him, suddenly his face was ferocious, and the whole majestic breath burst out. The man rushed to Su Yun with an overbearing momentum. "Stop it!!!" As soon as long Aotian roared, his breath broke out, and the hearts of the people around him suddenly rose, a feeling that they wanted to kneel down and surrender to him. Su Yunjing looked at long Aotian who had killed him. He was not flustered. He took a pill from the storage ring and put it into his mouth. At this time, if you move carelessly, the effect of "Jue Shen Dan" will be forcibly interrupted. The cultivation of long Aotian and others is strong, and it is difficult to empty their breath for a while. If they can''t empty it, they still have spare power. However, the lasting effect of this'' Jue Shen Dan ''has not been long. Whoosh! Under the unique skill of long Aotian, the vast real Gang breath with boundless strength turned into glittering golden light, and people''s eyes roared straight. This scene can''t resist at all. However, in the face of this arrogant and overbearing blow, Su Yun didn''t have any defense measures. Instead, he looked at long Aotian quietly, motionless and silent It seems that the coming killing move is not on him. Dong!!!! The golden domineering fist directly hit Su Yun''s chest. The strength of the fist was like the sharpest knife and the strongest rock. It pierced Su Yun''s chest almost in an instant. His heart was completely broken, and his fist passed through the other side of his body. The blood spattered and the broken meat swung open. All the people around stared in amazement. Wuji sword Zun was punched through his heart!! Long Aotian was overjoyed and looked up. However, what came into his sight was a pair of disdainful, contemptuous and indifferent eyes. "Well?" Long Aotian''s heart jumped and he felt bad. WOW! Suddenly, the whirlpool suction cup constantly adsorbed around Su Yun dissipated in an instant, and the restless and overflowing spirit mysterious breath in people''s body finally settled down. But seeing a clang, Su Yun pulled out with one hand, and the dead sword appeared in his hand. His arm shook and cut straight at long Aotian''s body. Ignoring his attack and killing, countless big holes in his chest! As if he wasn''t hurt at all! "It''s impossible!!" Dragon Ao Tian''s eyes widened, roared and covered with a layer of golden armor. Dang!! The sword edge hit the armor, but did not hurt him half an inch. It can be seen that the Dragon Aotian defense is strong. However, the sword covering his body did not stop. It was close to long Aotian''s body and began to suck and draw something. The red light flickered at the sword body. "This man is so strange! What does he really exist? " Long Aotian''s heart was startled and he quickly evacuated. People hid hundreds of meters away. Looking at the place where his body was held by the dead sword, it was rotting and withering. The skin and flesh at that end seemed to be dried, and the blood vessels were broken. "This power! Only demon mainlanders can use it! " Long Aotian raised his head and looked at Su Yun, but he saw that the big hole in his chest had begun to heal. The skin and meat around him began to grow and heal by themselves. However, after a while, it was intact and returned to normal! "When Wuji sword Zun kills the blood soul, he uses the smell of evil spirit, which is enough to show that he has a deep relationship with the evil mainland people!!" The purple star below looked at the scene and whispered to the wooden family nearby. "The power of the king" she also wants very much. If this peerless treasure that can give people the power of the five elements can be developed, it will certainly make a great contribution to the spiritual and metaphysical world. However, after the last college storm, her strength has decreased a lot and her injury has not healed. How dare she participate in this kind of looting? The wood family did not send any experts this time. The two sides had to pay attention to one side and die. "Sword master! I didn''t think you were from the demon continent!! " Seeing Su Yun''s terrible and strange power, the purple boaster immediately shouted out. However, Su Yun ignored him. "Jue Shen Dan" has absorbed the most abundant spiritual and mysterious breath for him. At the moment, people are full of spiritual and mysterious breath, their Qi pulse is almost swollen, and their spiritual eyes are also swirling with strong and incomparable strength, reaching the peak. But others are not. Most people have consumed a lot of strength in the fight, and their strength is even weaker when they are pulled by Su Yun. Su Yun glanced around with blood eyes and waved his hand. The hundred long swords revolved around him like lotus blossoms. The Xiaoxiao sword Qi raged everywhere like a storm. No one dares to go up. At this moment, Su Yun''s strength has reached the peak, and all his wounds have recovered. People seem to have returned to the most prosperous state. Without full confidence, who will go up and die? I''m afraid that the "King''s divine power" didn''t grab it, but took his own life. Then he saw Su Yun lift up his dead sword and stare at the boundary that sealed up the ''King''s divine power'' and chop it fiercely. The dark long sword stirred the strong black air and fell in the air Dang! The crispness sounded, and the boundary sealed with the ''power of the king'' finally failed to support, and several cracks appeared. "Bad!!" Seeing this situation, the people around could no longer hold their breath. How can long Aotian sit back and watch Su Yun take away the power of the king? At this moment, it seems that the magic weapon on the nine colored dragon boat is about to be completed, the adsorption force is becoming stronger and stronger, and a large amount of gray white gas is wrapped like tentacles towards "Jun Shenli". Su Yun''s face was ferocious and he took his sword and cleaved fiercely. Chug. The boundary is completely broken. The strange crystal with colorful light immediately fell from the air. "It''s mine!!!" The roar of dragon Aotian broke out. "Leave your divine power!!" The heaven devouring Taoist rushed. "Damn!!" Countless heroes in all directions went crazy at this moment. One by one, they offered magic weapons, applied mysterious skills, and recklessly smashed at Su Yun. Of course. Su Yun still doesn''t defend and ignores all forces! He grasped the "divine power of the king" and held it in his hand. Then he threw the dead sword into the air. People jumped up and stepped on the dead sword, and then urged the dead sword. People shot into the sky and wanted to leave here. The scattered attack and killing fell on his body, knocking his body into potholes and fragments. However, no matter how broken his body is, man does not die, even if his bones are broken and his internal organs overflow, it is like nothing. "Hasn''t the treasure collector started yet?" Seeing Su Yun fleeing, the God treasure king shouted anxiously. "Tell the sect leader that it''s almost ready!" The disciples shouted quickly. As he spoke, Su Yun was far away from the sky, and a long black track was drawn in the sky. If Su Yun doesn''t go, maybe the "King''s divine power" can be retrieved through the "treasure collector". If Su Yun leaves, the scope of the "treasure collector" can''t be covered, and Rao is the king of divine treasure can only sigh. After a while, a group of heroes had to give up when they saw that they couldn''t catch up with Su Yun who was sprinting with all his strength. A moment later, the "star shift" whose seal had not been broken was taken back by the successful "treasure collector". The God treasure King angrily stepped on the nine color dragon boat and left the unparalleled peak with his disciples. All sects and factions worked hard, but without any benefits, they complained, and resentment accumulated between them, and finally dispersed. The matchless group of heroes had to be interrupted and the curtain came to an end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 158 In the central residence of the Su family. Led by Su Tai and Su Shilong, a large number of Su family children entered the mansion. All the senior members of the Su family went to the hall of the residence, dressed in green robes, and Su Lixiong, who looked dignified, sat in the middle with a gloomy face. The children of the master''s family were waiting outside the hall. Su Tai and Su Shilong directly entered the hall. They saw Su Tai rush into the hall and kneel down on his knees. They were filled with tears, bitterness and anger, denouncing the limitless crime, and constantly regretting the death of the elder. The people present frowned and burned with anger. "Limitless!!" Su Lixiong patted on the handrail, stood up with a cold face and shouted, "My Su family must pay him with blood!!!" "We will die to avenge the elder!" The senior members of the Su family stood up one after another and shouted with indignation. Su Lixiong nodded. His ugly face finally recovered. He stared at Su Tai and asked, "where''s Miss?" "Miss?" As soon as Su Tai heard this, he spilled a little sweat on his face and said, "that... After she came down from the unparalleled peak, she was bedridden. It seems that she was injured on the unparalleled peak and is difficult to recover..." "What hurt her? "Spiritual medicine can''t cure it?" Su Lixiong frowned. "Well... There were too many emergencies at that time. I don''t know why I was injured. The spiritual doctor couldn''t find out the cause! I only know that her internal Qi pulse is pale, her blood pulse is difficult to smooth, and her heartbeat is weak. It is preliminarily inferred that it may be jueyang disease and can''t touch the light. Now the young lady is placed at the foot of binggu mountain to avoid the light and wait for good medicine for treatment! " Su Tai lowered his head and said. "Really?" Su Lixiong heard the speech, frowned and thought deeply, "Miss, it''s very important. You can''t make any mistakes. Send two groups of people to Huaxin Valley quickly. If you can ask ghost Mo Jueyi or the king of medicine to come for treatment, it''s better. If you can''t ask them, let them prescribe some good medicine for miss and send it quickly. Another group of people go directly to Tianwei gate and tell Tianwei gate people about it, Let them find a way to treat the young lady! " "Yes!" Su Tai hurried. "Yes!" Su Li Xiong nodded with a solemn face and said, "go and have a look at the situation of the young lady. I hope the injury will not affect her cultivation. The young lady has a great relationship with my su family and can''t be any worse!" "Yes, master!" Su Tai quickly got up and immediately leaned over to salute: "home master, please!" Su Lixiong nodded and stepped out of the hall with his negative hand. A group of senior executives hurried to follow. Binggu mountain is located in the south of Nei''s home. It''s a long way from his master''s home to binggu mountain. Although it''s only a fragrant Kung Fu to rush to binggu mountain with the cultivation of Su Lixiong, the master of Su''s family, he can''t rush alone with so many people behind him. A group of people rode on xuanma, escorted by the owner''s frame, and drove towards binggu mountain. Go halfway. "Su Tai!" Su Lixiong in the frame gave a low drink. Su Tai, with a crooked body on a Xuan horse, hurried over. "Home... Master, what can I do for you?" Su Tai said hastily, with a forced smile on his face, even though the people in the frame wouldn''t look at him. "I forgot to ask before!" The indistinct figure in the car curtain asked in a deep voice, "it is said that the elder arranged Su Yun, the son of a foreigner, to participate in this great gathering of heroes. Do you know what happened to Su Yun?" "Su Yun?" Su Tai looked stunned. "After you came back, I heard some news about him. He didn''t return to my Su''s house, did he? It is said that... He has betrayed the Su family! Is that so? " "This..." Su Tai''s face changed slightly, his eyes moved disorderly, his brain thought for a moment, and hurriedly said, "master, this matter is all in vain. Su Yun''s people are still outside. How can they be sentenced to leave the Su family? Ha ha, master, you must have heard wrong! Don''t be misunderstood by some rumors! " "Oh?" Su Lixiong didn''t speak again. Su Tai breathed a sigh of relief. After the elder died, he was in charge of all his disciples. He could not have known about it. If he said that Su Yun had indeed defected, I''m afraid the master would question him why he didn''t mention it in the hall before. If you say you don''t know, it''s even more impossible! How can you be innocent if you are such an elder? The frame continues to move towards binggu mountain. About an hour later. The master''s motorcade went to the foot of binggu mountain. The guards in front of the barrier were suspicious and ran forward in fear. "Meet the owner!" "Yes!" Su Lixiong lifted the curtain and stepped off the frame. His majestic eyes swept the barrier in front of him, so he shouted, "open the barrier and take me to see the young lady!" "Miss?" The bodyguards were puzzled one after another. They were full of fog. After looking at each other, the captain of the bodyguard hugged and said, "report back to the master, miss, where will you be in the future!" "Here in the future?" A trace of doubt flashed in Su Lixiong''s eyes. He watched Su Tai step forward and shouted, "nonsense! Lingyi diagnosed that the young lady was very likely to suffer from jueyang disease and could not touch the sun, so the young lady ordered someone to come to binggu mountain to avoid the sun! The young lady is clearly inside. How can she not come? " The captain was not afraid of Su Tai, so he hugged his fist and said, "report back to the family leader. Binggu mountain is a forbidden area of our Su family. No one can enter without your permission. We won''t open it. Moreover, binggu mountain has a very Yin atmosphere. There is miasma all the year round inside and outside the mountain. If you enter without poison avoiding pills, you will die. Can you recover here? I''ve never really heard of it! " "Do you mean, miss, there is no future soldier bone mountain?" "Report to the master! Miss, I''m not here in the future. My subordinates have never opened the border of binggu mountain recently! " Su Lixiong''s eyebrows became more and more gloomy. He turned his head and stared at Su Tai, who was white behind him. He looked coldly and said, "what''s going on?" "Well... I... I also heard from Su Shilong that Miss Su recuperated here. I don''t know anything else, small or small!" Su Tai''s legs softened with fear and knelt down again. Su Shilong, who was in the back, hurried over and knelt on the ground. He shouted, "report back to the master. The young lady told my subordinates to report it to the second elder. My subordinates didn''t know about it! I don''t know if the young lady really came to binggu mountain. Please give me a lesson! " Su Lixiong looked calm and thought for a while, and shouted, "do you see if the young lady is really hurt?" "This..." Su Tai and Su Shilong looked at each other and didn''t speak. Su Lixiong saw this and his face was almost black. He suddenly turned around and stared at the direction of his master''s house, thinking about something. Suddenly, in the distance, there was a trace of smoke in the sky. Su Lixiong''s face suddenly changed and shouted in a low voice: "come on, hurry back to the master''s house!" The voice fell, Su Lixiong''s feet a little, soared into the air, and his whole body was full of mysterious breath. The whole person rushed to the master''s house quickly. How dare other masters ignore it? They followed Su Lixiong back to his master''s house. Su Shilong and Su Tai, who had been kneeling on the ground, got up and got on the xuanma, but they didn''t hurry to follow up. They looked at each other and stood in place for a while. After running away with Su Lixiong, he immediately turned his horse''s head and ran towards another road. "Two adults, where are you going?" The Lord''s family asked urgently. "I have something to do. Go back with the owner quickly!" Su Tai replied. The crowd nodded and dared not hesitate. Su Lixiong''s speed is very fast. He will go straight to Su''s master''s house without any reservation. Near the owner''s house, bursts of explosions came into our ears, and a large amount of smoke floated. Many buildings were fragmented, as if they were impacted by something. "Master!! No!! The clansmen of Xiaofeng hall are attacking the forbidden Hall of their master''s house and fighting with the guards of the forbidden hall! " A cry came from a distance. Su Lixiong''s face was gloomy. He looked sideways and saw Su Luo, the deputy manager of the master''s house. Then he stepped forward, pressed his shoulder and asked, "what are you talking about? The people of Xiaofeng hall fought with the guards of the forbidden hall? " "Yes! Master, we have sent someone to stop it. The people of Xiaofeng hall claim that they are ordered by the second elder Su Tai to open the forbidden hall. The guard of the forbidden Hall says that no one can open the forbidden hall without your command. The people of Xiaofeng hall keep dissuading. Seeing that the guard of the forbidden hall does not obey the command, they plan to open the forbidden hall by force! " "Xiaofeng hall is a direct team subordinate to the second elder Su Tai. No one can call Xiaofeng hall without his command! And Su Taigang is still with me. Who can command Xiaofeng hall? Are you kidding me! " Sulixiong roared angrily. Su Luo''s face turned white, his whole body trembled slightly, his breathing was a little short, and he said, "master, how dare Su Luo deceive you? However, the leader of the team is not elder Su Tai, but... But Miss Su qinger! " "What???" Su Lixiong''s voice almost pierced Su Luo''s eardrum. "Master!! Miss Qing''er leads the people of Xiaofeng hall with the token of elder Su Tai! With a token here, how dare the people of Xiaofeng hall not follow? " Su Lixiong understood everything in an instant There was anger in his eyes, and the anger in his heart almost burned his internal organs! Then he listened to his deep words: "start now! Issue the supreme order of the Su family in my name! Wanted Su Tai and Su Shilong! Su Qing''er is wanted. Include these three people in the Su family''s most wanted warrant and arrest them immediately!! Come on! " "Wanted?" Su Luo doesn''t understand. "They are afraid that they have begun to run away!! Hurry up and send someone to catch them, come on! " Su Lixiong''s voice was as heavy as a mountain. When the voice fell, people flashed and rushed to the forbidden hall. Su Luo was still silly in his place and returned to his mind for a long time. In the forbidden hall. The people of the Xiaofeng hall and the guards of the forbidden hall are still fighting. The ground is full of blood, the roof tiles are broken, and the boundary stops working. All kinds of mysterious skills continue to destroy the surrounding buildings. The door inside the forbidden hall has been forcibly opened, and a large number of Xiaofeng hall guards were ordered to rush in¡° Stop it all!!! " Su Lixiong hurried to this and shouted away with a roaring voice. The strong sound wave mixed with lingxuan breath is rippling, which makes people dizzy. Who dares to fool around when they see that they are the owner of the house? One after another stopped the attack and killing. The master ignored these people, looked at the forbidden hall with the border open and the door open, and roared, "where is Su qinger?"¡° Miss Qing''er has left! "¡° Where did you go? "¡° It seems to be the direction of binggu mountain!! " One shouted. Su Lixiong''s eyes twinkled with an indestructible flame. He slapped the steel wall of the forbidden hall and shouted angrily: "everyone listen, now!! Follow me to catch Nasu Qing''er. Be sure to catch her alive. If she dares to resist! Kill, you know? "¡° Yes!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 159 Binggu mountains. There are luxuriant grasses and surging mountains and springs here, which is beyond the boundary of Su family''s mountain protection. Therefore, there is no su family cemetery here, so there is not much miasma at the top and bottom of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain. Rustle rustle The grass was stirred, and a girl in a snow-white sword suit ran forward on the grass head. The person walked on the soft tip in the air and floated forward like goose feather. The speed was very fast, like a startling goose. Through the plain ahead, you can enter the avenue that leaves the juelian area. Once you leave the juelian area, the Su family is out of reach and difficult to trace. However, behind her, the sky mixed and sank, the strong wind blew, flying sand and stones, cautious and tight, like the end of the world. Only a mixed roar burst out from the eschatological rear. "Su qinger!!! Are you going to rebel?? Stop quickly and go back to Su''s house to explain with me, or I''ll kill you on the spot! " Su Lixiong''s thunderous roar burst out. His cultivation was profound and unpredictable. It was just a random roar, which made people look like Venus, tremble and fear, and his strength collapsed three points. Su Qing''er, who urged lingxuan''s breath, clenched Bei''s teeth, took a breath of aroma and continued to fly. People didn''t mean to stop at all. The day finally came. She has to leave Sue''s house. You have to leave this disgusting place. She doesn''t want to be a puppet anymore. Don''t want to be someone else''s tool. I don''t want to go on. Seeing that Su qinger didn''t show any signs of stagnation, Su Lixiong was very angry and accelerated the speed of catching up. After a while, he was close to Su qinger. But. Su qinger''s speed slowed down at this time. She ran out of the miscellaneous grass and landed in an open space at the back. At the back of the open space, there was a disordered stone cluster, and there was great silence around. A man in a dark sword suit and a broken iron face was sitting on a huge barren stone. In front of the barren stone, two swords stabbed on the ground together. One was covered with a scabbard, which was heavy and depressed. The surface was engraved with evil ghost patterns. The other was not covered with a scabbard. The sword body was slender, bright and shining, and sharp. The man raised his head and stared at Su Lixiong who leaned over with cold eyes. Wow. The thick and strong breath around dissipated. Su Lixiong stopped and stared at the man suspiciously. He wanted to analyze the mysterious spirit emitted by this man to judge his cultivation, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t see the other person''s cultivation. Look at the man''s dress, black sword suit, iron face, sword box... Su Lixiong seems to have guessed who he is. "Are you limitless?" He asked in a deep voice. The man jumped off the stone and went to the two swords. "Young master!" Su Qing''er ran over and panted, but her eyes were full of worry. She quickly took out the long sword and looked warily at the people who came after her. The man in the black sword suit smiled a relieved smile at Su qinger, then turned around and looked at Su Lixiong. "Limitless? The name may be strange to you! " The man reached out and took off the mask on his face. A pale but evil face reflected into Su Lixiong''s sight. "Are you... Su Yun?" Su Lixiong suddenly twisted his face: "I didn''t expect that you are limitless!!" "Is there anything unexpected?" Su Yun pinched the broken mask, with madness and heat in his eyes. Su Lixiong''s killing intention appeared in his eyes: "so, you killed the elder!! OK!! Good! Su Yun... No! Limitless!! Good, you dare challenge our Su family! I want you to die without a burial place! " "Let me die without a burial place?" Su Yun''s mouth turned up and looked at Su Lixiong Yin: "it''s not urgent. Before that, I want to know what agreement the Su family has with tianweimen. Can you... Tell me?" Su Lixiong''s face changed, but he soon settled down: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand! What agreement? What God, weimen? I don''t understand! " "Oh, pretend to be confused? only! only! I didn''t bring you here today to ask you anything. I can''t ask anything from your mouth! " Su Yun smiled, put his hand on the handle of the dead sword, and gently tapped the body of the sword with his fingers. After returning to Su''s house, Su qinger pretended to be ill and didn''t see Su Lixiong. With the cooperation of Su Tai and Su Shilong, Su qinger took advantage of the disease to lead Su Lixiong out of his home to binggu mountain, giving Su qinger ample opportunity to take a treasure that Su Yun had been planning to get, that is, the treasure placed in the forbidden hall. If it weren''t for this treasure, Su Yun would have taken Su Qing''er away on the unparalleled summit. "Oh? Did you deliberately let Su qinger lead me here? Interesting! " Su Li Xiong Ning raised his eyes: "I don''t know when Su Tai and Su Shilong became your people, but... If you want to challenge me, I can give you this opportunity!" "Challenge you? One day, but not now! " Su Yun looks at Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er nods, takes out a treasure box from the ring at the slender jade finger like onion and hands it to Su Yun. Seeing the floodlight treasure box with colorful patterns carved on the surface, Su Lixiong''s face was extremely ugly for a moment. "Do you think you can escape the pursuit of the Su family with this?" Su Yun didn''t say anything, so he put the box away and put it into the storage ring. "Give it to me!!" Sulixiong roared gloomily. "Is it possible?" Su Yun raised his cold eyes: "most of the treasures of the Su family are placed in the forbidden hall. However, this is the only one who has sent people to carefully arrange the border and build the lining platform, ''exquisite heart stone''¡® Linglong heart stone ''is a magic weapon made by Linglong fairy. Holding it can freely replace space and jump thousands of miles, it can be instantly transferred from the south to the north. However, this magic weapon has a limit on the number of times. If it is not used once, it will consume a layer of stone power above. At present, it can only be used three times! " "In fact, compared with the full magic weapons of the Su family, these are nothing. However, this exquisite heart stone seems to be very important to you. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong." Su Lixiong''s face became more and more ugly, as if he had been said to be weak. "Is it the only relic left to you by your former wife, the biological mother of Prince Fusu?" Su Yun whispered. "Enough!! Give it back to me! " Su Lixiong almost roared. What else did he care about? Straight up. But at the moment of his action, the earth centered on him suddenly flashed red light, and then a huge blood burst with ghost head pattern suddenly urged. All the array eyes of the large array were pressed by big stones and treated with special techniques. After being urged, thousands of vicious blood gas broke out, forming a natural barrier to isolate Su Yun and Su Lixiong. Boom! Su Lixiong''s huge fist directly hit the barrier, instantly cracked it, and the whole ghost head array shook up, which shows the thickness of his cultivation. Su yunning looked at it, pulled out the death sword and Qianyuan, and wanted to step over to do it. But at this time, the figure behind Su Lixiong flashed, and bursts of strong lingxuan breath whirled here. Immediately, Su Yun''s face sank. The blood ghost array is not a strong array. It is only spread with the blood of Warcraft to imprison the target. People in the array will be affected by blood gas and their cultivation will be greatly reduced. However, even if Su Lixiong ate the influence of the blood ghost array, he was afraid that his strength was not weak. Tianqing couldn''t motivate him. If he only relied on the shadow, he might not be satisfied with the power of the unique mysterious skill. Moreover, he had experienced the unparalleled summit war and his state had not recovered. Su Yun coagulated his eyes, pulled up Su qinger''s delicate hand and prepared to leave. "Su Yun! Are you running? " Seeing that it was difficult to break the blood ghost array for a while, Su Lixiong knew that this was the array carefully prepared by Su Yun to trap himself. He simply stopped and shouted. "If you don''t go at this time, do you have to wait until you come out?" Su Yun said as he turned around. With Su Lixiong''s strength, the blood ghost array can be broken in less than a Jixiang effort, and the Su family behind can quickly come to support. If you don''t leave at this time, you can''t leave. "Ha ha ha, let''s go! let''s go! If you leave, Su qinger''s life won''t last long anyway. Ha ha... " At this time, Su Lixiong suddenly laughed. Su Yun was stunned by his moving steps. Those dark eyes turned blood red in an instant. He turned around, stared at Su Lixiong coldly and said ruthlessly, "what are you... Talking about?" "I said! If you take Su qinger away, she won''t live long! " Su Lixiong smiled deeply, and his narrow eyes were full of happiness. "Not long? What do you mean? " "Look at the back of her neck." When Su Yun heard the speech, he hurriedly pulled her back, lifted her dark hair, stared at her white neck, but saw a faint green petal mark falling "Demon poison?" Su Yun''s face turned pale for a moment, stepped back and whispered. "Oh?" Su Lixiong''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "do you know this is demon poison?" "The evil spirit is overflowing and hidden. This unique breath... Must be evil poison!" Su Yun closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and stared at Su Lixiong: "from the breath emitted by this pattern, it has been observed for at least three years... You are cruel!! To do such a thing! Once the demon poison breaks out, there is no way to recover! " "Ha ha, Su Yun!! I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to know so much about demon poison!! Yes, three years ago, I started ordering people to poison Su qinger''s spirit tea! Qing''er, do you remember the cup of tea I ordered you to drink after every practice? Yes, there is this'' Youluo evil demon poison ''in the tea! These poisons can take root and grow in people''s bodies after taking them for many years. It''s not easy to remove them. I add an antidote to suppress the poison to the pill taken by Qing''er every day. If Su Qing''er leaves, she will die without my antidote... " "Wait!!" Just before Su Lixiong finished speaking, Su Yun suddenly interrupted him and asked, "what are you talking about? This demon poison is called "Youluo evil demon poison?" Su Lixiong''s face was slightly stiff: "what?"¡° But the "Youluo evil demon poison" refined from the nine demon trees by taking the breath of the tree demon? " Su Li Xiong''s heart clicked and asked, "how do you know?" Hoo! Seeing Su Yun relieved, he smiled and said, "I can solve it!" With that, he directly grabbed Su qinger''s hand and turned and ran away. Soon there was no sign... "..." Su Lixiong stared at them and suddenly woke up. A roar broke out from his mouth. The strong and strong breath shattered the blood ghost array¡° Su Yun!! Su Qing''er, even if you escape to the ends of the earth!! I''ll catch you too! Catch you!! Ah!!!!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 160 He got rid of Su Lixiong and rushed out of the juelian area. They didn''t have the slightest rest. They were urged by the mysterious breath all over and ran away like the wind. The rocks and trees on both sides kept retreating, and the wind sounded in my ears. "Young master." At this time, Su qinger gently opened cherry lips and called, with worry in her eyes. "What''s the matter, Qing''er?" Su Yun asked puzzled. Su Qing''er hesitated for a moment and said, "young master, let''s hurry with lingxuan Qi. It''s fast... But I don''t know how much breath has been left along the way. Although we have lost our masters, they can still easily catch up with us with the breath left!" "Don''t worry!" Su Yun smiled: "I''ve arranged everything. During this period, I''ve carefully considered all the road maps, our destinations and all the plans! Go further and we''ll be safe! Don''t worry! " Seeing the young master''s vows like this, Su qinger felt a little turbulent and relieved. "Yes!" She nodded and stopped talking. Soon, they ran all the way, and a fork appeared. Without hesitation, Su Yun took Su Qing''er and rushed to the avenue with a forest on the left, and quickly disappeared into the forest. "Before I started, I contacted Xinyue and Xingyang and asked them to prepare a lot of Valley gas powder to sprinkle from the fork. The Valley gas powder has a strong smell. It will deteriorate after an hour of precipitation. If it touches the lingxuan smell, it will be integrated. Now the road we are walking is covered with Valley gas powder. Su Lixiong wants to track us with lingxuan smell? Absolutely impossible! " As soon as Su qinger heard this, his eyes lit up. He looked at the man holding his hand in front of him with joy. Suddenly, Su qinger felt that the young master was more and more strange. His carefulness, gentleness, wisdom... And his magical strength. Is he limitless? The person who killed the blood soul and saved the lives of a large number of people in Zixing college and Wushan area, the shocked figure with a sword, and the person who frightened the key criminals on the arrest list Will he be his own young master? The young master who should drink and gamble every day, don''t want to make progress, and just want to find his own spiritual coins? Su Qing''er felt as if she was dreaming... It didn''t seem to be true. In the past, she has been living very tired. The young master looks like this, but she can''t do anything. She can only earn some spiritual coins in the master''s house for the young master to live. After his wife and master die, she must bear the responsibility and let the young master live well. The days are very hard and the future is dark, but she finally grits her teeth and perseveres. However, just when she had no hope for her future, the young master was reborn. What the hell happened here. Su Qing''er wanted to know, but now more and more joy occupied her heart. "Master... Madam, you should rest in peace." Su qinger thought silently. They rushed into the woods. The light around is not enough, and the forest is cool. There is nothing else here except the chirping sound of birds. Click. Su Yun stopped, and Su Qing''er hurriedly returned to his mind and stopped. Then he looked at Su Yun''s eyes and shouted, "new moon, Xingyang! Are you there? " "Here we are!" A voice came out, but it seemed a little uneasy. Su Yunshun went to see three figures coming out behind a big tree. Su Xinyue, Su Xingyang... And someone who once met. "Prince Fusu?" Su Yun frowned. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang had a bitter face, lowered their heads and said nothing. Their faces were full of guilt. "Crescent, what''s going on?" Su Yun drew out the dead sword and asked in a low voice. "Big brother!" Su Xinyue raised her head, secretly bit Bei''s teeth and said, "sorry, big brother... When my brother and I came here to prepare, the prince... He came, and he has been following us..." "Tracking?" Su Yunmei''s hair was tight and a trace of evil spirit overflowed on his face: "Why are you following them? Did you find out about my operation? " "No, your action is very secret! They are both tight lipped! " Prince Fusu shook his head. "Then you sent someone to watch them both every day?" Prince Fusu was silent for a moment, but he nodded and admitted. "Oh!" Su Yun looked ferocious and walked over with his sword. Prince Fusu was not flustered, and a smile hung on his face: "I''m not here to be your enemy, Su Yun!" "Then why are you watching them?" "In fact, I am not aimed at them. I will monitor everyone who follows me. When they have abnormal reactions, I will know for the first time that this is not aimed at them, but a kind of vigilance. Xinyue and Xingyang recently bought a large amount of Valley gas powder, which attracted my attention, so today''s incident!" When Su Yun heard the speech, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He looked around and said, "Why are you here alone? Su Lixiong is catching me. Why? Are you coming to get me? " "Take you? Ha ha, I don''t care what he su Lixiong wants to do! I support Su and never ask anyone else. When I come here today, I just want to meet you, that''s all. " Prince Fusu laughed. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "I''m afraid... But I have the means to protect my life. What''s more, you still need me to protect the new moon and Xingyang." "Very confident, but you are too arrogant. After I leave, Xinyue and Xingyang won''t stay at Su''s house. They will go to Huaxin valley." "So it''s hard for us to meet again in the future?" "Yes!" Fusu is silent. For a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Su Yun, do you know?" "Know what?" "I smell a familiar smell on you." He raised the corners of his mouth with a faint smile. "What does that mean?" "Nothing can represent..." Fusu smiled, turned around and walked away from the forest. His pace was not fast or slow. "Well, I''ve seen you too. I should go!" The voice came out, looking very natural and unrestrained. Su Yunjing looked at his back and bowed her head to contemplate something. ...... Crescent moon and Xingyang have packed their bags. They don''t have to stay at Su''s house. They just stay to help Su Yun. Now Su Yun has chosen to leave, so they should go. Although they are not strong, they are still very dangerous if they meet someone with high strength outside. At present, they still need to take refuge in a more reliable force or sect. After getting rid of the pursuit of the Su family, Su Yun led the three people around in a big circle and rushed directly to Huaxin valley. Crescent moon and Xingyang can not only be placed in Huaxin Valley, but Su Yun also needed the power of Huaxin Valley to diagnose and treat Qing''er''s demon poison. He never thought Su Lixiong would have demon poison! This kind of thing should be unique to the demon clan. Why does he have it? Did he get it himself? Or did someone give it to him? With this question, the four people rushed for several days and finally passed through the broken city and close to Huaxin valley. Because ghost mojue had been informed in advance, when the four arrived at the gate of Huaxin Valley, ghost mojue and several disciples around the medicine King waited at the gate early. "Lord Su Yun! You''re coming! Come on, come on, come in! Ouch! Senior brother is talking about you all day. He''s almost reading out the cocoons of my old ears! " Seeing the Savior, ghost Mo Jue hurriedly greeted the mysterious horse coming here, saluted the owner of one of the mysterious horses, and then hurried. "Master ghost, you''re so polite!" Su Yun turned over and dismounted, saluted and said with a smile, "what kind of person is master ghost? How dare I bother you to welcome me here? " "Oh, don''t be polite. Follow me into the valley!" Ghost Mo Jue said quickly and turned to lead the way. The crowd followed. ..... In the medicine King''s pavilion. "I''ve seen the medicine king!" People salute. Seeing Su Yun''s arrival, the medicine king, who is still studying pharmacology, suddenly stopped his work and pulled Su Yun to solve his doubts. Su Yun has many years'' achievements in his mind. He can easily untie the things that the drug king can''t control at present, but he is not willing to untie them. Although the results from the population are the same as those from his own research, the nature of the connotation is different. Just like a topic, doing it by himself is completely different from copying it. Su Yun is worried that this will not help the drug king, On the contrary, it limits his special research on pharmacology. Therefore, Su Yun always points to the end, leaving the key to let him think. Of course, this is not the main purpose of coming to Huaxin Valley this time. Su Yun temporarily pulled the medicine king out of the ocean of pharmacology. A group of people came to the hall and talked about what Su Yun wanted. Su Yun had talked about Xinyue and Xingyang before, and Huaxin Valley agreed. The two brothers and sisters decided to stay here. Although the Su family is powerful and influential in juelian area, they dare not come to Huaxin Valley to be presumptuous. After the matter of Huaxin Valley is settled, Su Yun will ask about Qing''er. "Dare you ask the medicine king, are there any items in your valley, such as Qiling, color tail needle and Taiqing Yin Yang Jian?" "What do you want these for?" The medicine king is suspicious. "Diagnosis." "What disease?" "Demon poison, Youluo evil demon poison!" "What? "You Luo evil demon poison?" The medicine king was startled: "this is a famous chronic virus of the demon family. If there is no antidote to suppress it, the immortal god can''t be saved! Boy, have you been poisoned? "¡° I am not poisoned! " Su Yun sighed, looked at Su Qing''er and said, "it was Qing''er who was poisoned by the Su family master! And it''s been three years. "¡° Three years? " The medicine king looked at Su qinger. His old face looked dignified, thought for a moment, and said, "although there are records of ''Youluo evil demon poison'' in Huaxin Valley, there is no method to clear the poison at present, and the poison in her has been for three years... I''m afraid it''s not easy to eradicate it." When the new moon and Xingyang heard this, they all looked anxious. Su qinger''s face was a little white. Her white hands twisted her skirt, lowered her eyes and secretly bit her lips¡° Young master... If... If it can''t be cured, it doesn''t matter. " She whispered. But soon, a big hand caught her soft boneless little hand, and the warmth between the palms passed. Su Qing''er raised his eyes and looked at the man, but he saw that his eyes were full of perseverance¡° Trust me. " He said softly, "I''ll fix it." With that, Su Yun looked at the medicine king and said, "senior, do you have these things in your valley?"¡° Yes, yes... But can you cure this Youluo evil demon poison? "¡° The materials are not complete and can''t be eradicated, but I need to diagnose the extent of the poison in qinger''s body. I need to know how much time I still have! "¡° It seems that you know a lot about this poison! " Medicine king¡° Since it is a demon poison, it is afraid of Ming things. Materials such as bright flowers and immortal wood have good restraint against demon poison! Senior medicine king, please prepare some more materials for me. The poison on Qing''er can''t be delayed. I need to diagnose her immediately! "¡° Good!! " The medicine king was not wordy and directly ordered ghost mojue to arrange it. Su Qing''er looked at Su Yun with some worry and wanted to stop talking. According to Su Yun''s requirements, all the materials were arranged in a sealed room. Su Yun went in alone and began to draw the array. Of course, at the time of painting the array, the medicine king and a group of Huaxin Valley disciples inevitably came to observe it. Seeing Su Yun''s skillful array arrangement and patterns, they were really surprised and sighed everywhere. Soon, a glittering and translucent array was formed, and the breath was intoxicating, like a fairy fog¡° Well, everybody go out. It''s inconvenient to perform the array. I''m going to close the door! " Su Yun said to the medicine king and others who still had more to say, and then shouted to Su Qing''er, who was waiting outside: "Qing''er, come in!"¡° Yes, young master! " Su Qing''er, whose face was slightly white, gave a soft call. After the medicine king and others left the house, they walked in¡° Go to the middle of the array! " Su Yun went to close the door and pulled the bolt. Su qinger did it immediately¡° Take off your clothes! " Su Yun turned around and said naturally¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 161 The cabin had no windows, but it looked particularly bright under the urging of the glittering and translucent array. Su qinger, dressed in a snow-white sword suit, stood stunned in the center of the array, staring at Su Yun with Obsidian like glass eyes. Sandalwood mouth is slightly open, and Ben''s white cheeks have been suffused with bursts of ruddy halo, which is very cute. Soon, she came back to her senses. Her exquisite posture was gently pinched. Her fine dark long hair fluttered and hung her head. She was very shy. The whole person looked embarrassed, like a new daughter-in-law who was about to enter the bridal chamber. Seeing this, Su Yun stayed for a moment and soon recovered. He coughed and said solemnly, "well... Qing''er, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I have to get rid of clothes later to ensure that the breath of the array can better penetrate into your body, analyze the components of demon poison in your body and the law of attack... Um... So I don''t mean to take advantage of you when I take off my clothes!" "This... This..." Su Qing''er was still blushing. His eyes looked at his toes and didn''t dare to look up at the man. His white hands were also very nervous. He was cramped and pinched his skirt. It was neither taking off nor not taking off. Su Yun thought for a moment, took a deep breath and said in a voice: "otherwise, Qing''er, i... I''ll turn around first. After you take it off, I''ll cover it with some lingxuan breath. It should be... It should be better." "No... no... young master... Qing er... Qing Er is fine." Su Qing''er clenched her pink lips and stretched her small hand slightly towards her sword suit. She gently closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her hands were covered with cloth buttons Su Yun quickly turned around. He is lecherous and not a gentleman, but he is willing to respect Qing''er. This is the minimum respect for a person. There was a slight movement and rustle behind. I don''t know how long later, a trembling and cat like sound sounded. "Little... Young master, ok... Ok..." "Oh, is the spirit Xuanqi open?" Su Yun turned and said. But as soon as the man turned around, his eyes stared huge, and the spirit seemed to be coming out of the scabbard In front of the array, a perfect jade body appeared in the sight. The girl''s skin was white and her whole body was like jade. She was flawless. With one hand across her big and small crisp chest, the arc of her chest was extremely attractive. With the other hand over her lower body, she covered the harm. The delicate and ink like long divergence was scattered around her fragrant shoulder. She gently reached her head, her eyes were closed, and her pink lips bit, The cheeks were red and almost bleeding. After a while, Su Yun regained consciousness and hurriedly said, "Qing''er, you..." "Young master... It doesn''t matter..." Su qinger closed his eyes, and said softly: "qinger... It doesn''t matter, young master, if... If you don''t dislike qinger''s body... It''s ok..." The girl seemed to make a great determination to say this sentence. The voice came out of her lips, and the girl''s cheeks became more red. It seemed that with a slight touch, blood seeped out of her skin. Su Yun stayed for a while. Suddenly his heart was like a mirror, and most of the burning * * dissipated. Why did Qing''er say that? Does she like herself? Maybe she cares about herself, but when it comes to love... Does she really have it? Su Yun doesn''t know. Maybe she just wants to repay her parents for their kindness to her. Su Yun took a deep breath, quickly pressed down the evil idea, offered some turbid spirit Xuan breath, wrapped her delicate body, and then took Su Qing''er to sit down. "Qing''er, don''t think about it. Young master, you''re not such a jerk. You''ve been poisoned. What you need to do now is to cure the poison. How can you do that? We don''t have much time. Let''s start quickly. " Upon hearing this, Su qinger''s heart, which bumped like a deer, calmed down for a few minutes. She slowly opened her eyes, but saw her young master looking at herself with a gentle smile, and her eyes were full of affinity. Su qinger''s heart warmed. Somehow, a strange feeling surrounded her. She nodded gently, her shyness faded a little, and sat up cross legged. Soon, Su Yun entered the theme. Looking at the gentle and peaceful girl like a saint in front of her, Su Yun suddenly had an inexplicable impulse in his heart. He breathed mercilessly. He stretched out his hand, raised Qing''er''s small hands as white as lotus root and tender, smooth and innocent, shook them gently, and began to luck and luck WOW!! The large array was activated, and a large amount of white gas was generated in the whole array. They drilled into Su''s delicate body like silk. ..... A day later. Su Yun looks pale and opens his eyes. Su Qing''er has completely passed out. Using this array to analyze the composition of the toxin in his body will activate the toxin, and Qing''er will feel the pain that was hard to feel in the past. It''s not fatal, but it''s enough. Su Yun went, picked up the sword clothes on the ground, put them on for the girls one by one, felt the delicate and smooth skin, and his heart was rippling. I don''t know when, Qing''er slowly opened her eyes and watched the young master dress for herself. The faded blush surged up again. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look until Su Yun called. But now Su Yun''s face was full of dignity, and his eyebrows were full of sadness. Seeing this, Su Qing''er''s heart jumped slightly and hurriedly asked, "young master, what''s the matter?" Su Yun was silent and bowed his head in meditation. A moment later, he whispered, "Qing''er, maybe you''ll stay!" "Stay?" Su qinger was slightly stunned: "do you want to stay in Huaxin Valley? Young master, do you want to leave alone? " Su Yun sighed bitterly and said, "you have been poisoned for three years. If you remove the Youluo evil demon poison according to the ordinary method... I''m afraid it won''t be effective, so I decided to find some herbs for you and refine a special pill. This pill may be able to remove the demon poison from your body!" "Then Qing''er will go with the young master." "No, now we''ve escaped from Su''s house. You can''t take the elixir every day. The demon poison will attack at any time. Huaxin Valley is a medical skill. I''ll rest assured here. I''ll configure a prescription to suppress the demon poison for you before leaving. It should be no problem in a short time." "Young master..." Su qinger looked at him anxiously and said, "are you... In danger?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and smiled: "don''t worry! I''ll be fine. Besides, I''m Wuji jianzun! Cultivation is very powerful!! " The speech is relaxed and a little funny. Su Qing''er just smiled and didn''t say anything. The worry permeated between her eyes was even worse. When they left the hut, Su Yun asked Su Xinyue to arrange Su Qing''er to have a rest, while he went to find the medicine king himself. In the medicine King''s pavilion. "I want to see your valley master!" Su Yun came in and called the medicine king, so he spoke directly. "See the valley master?" The medicine king was stunned and shook his head: "little brother, it''s really a bad time for you to come. Valley master, she''s closing the door. I''m afraid she can''t see you! What can I do for you? " Su Yun hesitated for a moment, suddenly raised his head, stared at the medicine king and asked, "I have a peerless secret recipe! I want to share it with your valley. It''s about spiritual breath! " "What?" After hearing this, the medicine king was stunned for a moment. Then his sunken eyes suddenly stared. The man flashed in front of Su Yun, grabbed his hand and shouted: "speak quickly! Boy, what''s the secret recipe? Tell me quickly! " "Huaxin Valley people often cultivate spirit and generate breath. If I study this prescription, I can make pills that are extremely useful to your valley and have unexpected benefits to those who cultivate spirit and generate breath. I didn''t want to share this secret recipe with your valley, but I hope your valley can help me with some things. Out of helplessness, I used it as a condition. If the medicine king can do the Lord, I should give these conditions and give them to you with both hands! " "Master? Of course I can decide!! Just say what you need!! Old man, I promise everything! " The medicine King patted his thin chest and vowed. "Since the medicine king said so, I''m not hypocritical!" Su Yun looked serious and said, "tomorrow I will leave juelian area and go to other places to collect materials and refine pills to cure the demon poison of Qing''er. Although Qing''er is in your valley, I still don''t trust him. I fled the Su family with Qing''er. Tianwei gate and the Su family will not stop. They will catch up with me sooner or later, so I''m happy, I hope Guigu can protect Qing''er''s personal safety. " "Of course I know. Little brother, I don''t dare to neglect you if you don''t say the old man!" "I don''t mean the protection of these ordinary disciples when I say escort. I hope... Your valley can dispatch the elite of poison fairy valley." "Ah?" The medicine King''s face melted and the man was petrified. After a while, he said, "how do you... Know the people of poison fairy Valley?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "Huaxin Valley, a famous sect in juelian area, can''t Huaxin valley have no self-protection means? Although few people know about the existence of poison fairy Valley, it''s not a secret to me. After all, I have a lot of research on pharmacology and listen to more things than ordinary people! " When the medicine king heard this, he was silent for a moment. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I''ll talk to the elders about it." "What I want is not to discuss, but whether I can invite them to protect Qing''er. If I can''t do it, Su Yun will cure it and find someone else!" Seeing Su Yun''s decision, the medicine King no longer hesitated and nodded his head directly: "yes!" "Very good!" Su Yun nodded: "then prepare these things for me. In addition, there are 100000 spirit coins, a stronger purple horned beast!" Su Yun said and handed over a list written in advance. The medicine King took it and looked at it carefully. "Don''t worry, the secret recipe is much more valuable than this!!" Su Yun said. The medicine king was silent. For a long time, he put away the list and said seriously: "deal!!" "I''ll start tomorrow!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 162 Woo! When the melodious roar sounded, I saw a small room sized purple horned beast slowly walk out of Huaxin valley. On the purple horned beast, there was a man wearing a black sword suit and stepping over a sword box. Su Qing''er in the rear clenched his lips and stood at the mouth of the valley. He quietly watched Su Yun leave like a Wangfu stone. Even if the man had disappeared at the mouth of the valley, he didn''t want to go back to the valley. He was still looking at him The sun is setting. Su Yun drove the purple horned beast provided by ghost mojue, ran at full speed and went outside the juelian area. Soon, people left the juelian area and entered the adjacent mountain free area. Sanyang Qiankun pill. A rare secret pill recorded in a broken secret book. This secret book did not flow out of Huaxin Valley, but came from a small sect in ancient times, the "Sanyang heaven and earth gate". However, the "Sanyang heaven and earth gate" was destroyed 2000 years ago, and the sect''s site was turned into ruins. The refining method of this secret pill is also unknown. The reason why we can get the secret code of "Sanyang heaven and earth pill" comes from a coincidence. It was a lucky event when he was still studying in Huaxin valley. Su Yun carried the medicine basket to the broken city to buy materials. It happened that someone sold the Pharmacopoeia, including the "Sanyang heaven and earth pill". However, from the text, the secret Scripture of "Sanyang heaven and earth pill" appears to be a very common "secret script of luck and spiritual cultivation". Each page is full of words, but in fact, it records the description of "Sanyang heaven and earth pill" on each page, and there is only one sentence on each page. To see this sentence, you need to look obliquely from the upper right corner to the lower left corner, one sentence on each page, The whole book brings together the refining method and principle of this magical pill. It was also by chance that Su Yun found the secret formula. When Su Yun bought the book, he was careless and did not hold it firmly. The book fell to the ground and tilted the angle. Only then did he find the clue. According to the description in the book, the three Yang heaven and earth pill can turn the world around, overturn Yin and Yang, life and death, flesh and bones, detoxification, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. However, even if someone discovers the configuration method and principle of this pill, it is difficult to master. Not to mention that its profound words are extremely difficult to understand, it is said that the materials used to refine this pill are as precious as treasures, and the acquisition is like a arabian night. Su Yun once dreamed of using this pill to relieve the strange phenomenon that he was unable to improve his talent. However, after spending several months studying it, he understood the literal meaning thoroughly, but he was stuck in the material level and had to give up. At the beginning, it was extremely difficult to find materials without accomplishments, but now it is different. Moreover, now we must get those materials and refine the ''Sanyang heaven and earth pill'' that can solve Baidu! His heart is like a rock. Boom, boom, boom! Boom boom!! The strong limbs of the purple horned beast roared, shaking the earth. Su Yun grabbed the reins and was restless. The elite shelter of the poisonous fairy Valley has kept Qing''er safe for the time being, but the demon poison in her body has not been suppressed by the medicine to alleviate it. Relying on her own prescription, it can only last for a few months at most. If she can''t refine the "Three Yang heaven and earth pill" in a few months, the situation will only become more and more dangerous. After entering the mountain free area, Su Yun rode the purple horned beast and ran straight to Mu''s house on the mountain road. Each material of the "Sanyang heaven and earth pill" is extremely rare and difficult for ordinary people to obtain. The first material is related to the stone soul. On the stone soul, the wooden family in the mountain free area is the first. As an ancient stone soul family, Mu family has many resources that stone soul masters don''t have. I had a friendship with Mufeng and saved him twice. If I asked for the rare "Yin-Yang stone soul powder", maybe Mufeng would give it generously. Even if he is reluctant to give up, he can exchange things. Taking this "Yin-Yang stone soul powder" should not be a problem. I never stopped running all the way. Soon, Su Yun came to muchong city in the north of the mountain free area. A city dedicated to the wooden family. This is the holy land of stone soul masters in the south. There are a large number of stone soul masters from all over the world, including newcomers and famous masters. However, no matter what level of stone soul division, they are all indebted to the Mu family, which plays a dominant role in the Mu Chong City. Su Yun was still dressed in limitless clothes, but without a mask, he rode a purple horned beast to the inside. In the eyes of ordinary people, purple horned beasts are high-grade goods and can''t be used by people who are not dignitaries, dignitaries and powerful. However, in muchong City, it''s just a mount that can get on the facade. Can people who can afford stone Soul Art be poor? Purple horned beasts can be said to be all over the street. Close to muchong City, you can see that everyone in and out of the city is dressed brightly. Many people are wearing necklaces and rings all over. They are magic weapons, glittering and burning people''s eyes. Su Yun looked left and right and rode in on a purple horned beast. As soon as I entered the city, bursts of shouting and bargaining sounded in my ears. The Mu family is different from the Su family. It is very open here. Because stone soul masters gather here, many people come here to sell materials related to stone soul art. Stone soul masters are all rich people. It is naturally easier to earn their soul coins than other places. Although it''s not the first time I came to muchong City, I''m not familiar with Su Yun here. After asking about it, I found the Mu family courtyard. On a huge stone gate nearly five meters high and seven meters wide, there are two "jade" characters carved in jade. Two huge statues like unicorns fall on the left and right sides of the gate. It is said that these two statues were set up by the wooden family owner himself. They themselves are stone souls. If the wooden family has an accident, they will immediately live to help the wooden family kill anyone who makes trouble. They will never show mercy. Therefore, the wooden family has always been in peace, Peace is incomparable. Two children of the wooden family are standing in front of the door, their eyes sweeping everyone who comes and goes in front of the door. Su Yun rode over on the purple horned beast, hugged them and said, "please announce that Su Yun is visiting and asks to see childe Mufeng!" When they heard the speech, they hurried down the steps and looked at Su Yun, they returned a gift: "report back to this childe. Childe Mufeng of my family has been ill recently. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Please come back." "Sick?" Su Yun frowned: "your childe has lingxuan''s eight grades of cultivation. How can you get sick?" Most spiritual practitioners do not get sick. If there is a problem, most of them are injured or poisoned. However, they were in a trance and didn''t explain. They hugged their fists and said in a hurry: "please go back, my son can''t see you!" After that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Yun. He turned directly and was ready to leave. "Wait!!" Just as they turned around, Su Yun shouted away. He took a token from his waist, handed it over and said, "I''m from Huaxin valley. I''m ordered by the medicine king to visit childe Mufeng. If childe Mufeng really gets sick, maybe I can cure him!" "Huaxin Valley?" The two children of the wooden family looked at each other and had doubts on their faces. If they are ordinary people, they can refuse, but if the visitor is from Huaxin Valley, they can''t be neglected. "Please wait a moment, young man. I''ll inform the master now!" The sound fell, and a wooden family turned and ran towards the gate. A moment later. The man ran out and respectfully saluted Su Yun: "young master, please come with me." "Thank you!" Su Yun down the purple horned beast and hugged his fist. "Please!" The wood family led Su Yun into the huge mansion. The wooden family residence really has a lasting appeal. Just after entering the door, people feel like they are in a fairyland. It seems that their souls are going out of their bodies. When Su Yun looked around, he could see that the roadside trees, rockeries and even the floor under his feet were inlaid with stone souls. These stone souls were decorated by vegetation. Stone souls can play a good gain effect, make people calm and smooth blood. The whole wooden house must be decorated with such stone souls everywhere. It really deserves to be a stone soul family. Su Yun sighed in his heart and stared everywhere. After crossing the curved bridge and the flower garden, the man was finally taken to the guest hall in the middle of the wooden house. At this time, the master of Mu family and two deacon elders were sitting in the guest hall. Seeing Su Yun entering the door, they got up and nodded. "I''m Su Yun. I''ve seen my Lord and two deacon elders!" Su Yun hugged his fist and gave a salute. "Su Yun?" The master Mu Tianhao''s eyes were filled with a little doubt: "Huaxin Valley medicine King disciple, do you have someone surnamed Su?" "Never heard of it." Deacon elder mu Zuoyou shook his head one after another. Seeing this, Su Yun knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to smile and say, "to tell you the truth, I''m not a disciple of Huaxin Valley, but a friend of Huaxin Valley medicine king!" "Friends of the king of medicine?" Mu Tianhao was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "hahaha, little brother, your joke is not good. If we don''t look down on you, we are really the king of medicine. You are a generation who knows everything from heaven to earth and comes back from the dead. You are too young to be friends with him? This... This is unbelievable, ha ha... " Speaking of this, Mu Tianhao didn''t seem to be interested in Su Yun anymore. He waved and smiled, "little brother, you can have a cup of tea here before you go. Mu has something else to do, so I won''t accompany you much. I''m sorry..." When the words fell, the man got up and was ready to leave. But the next second, Su Yun took out the previous token. "This is a token given to me by the king of medicine, which can prove that what I said is true. In addition, I want to meet my old friend Mu Feng this time. How can I stop if I return without success?" Mu Tianhao stared at the token and thought for a moment. He winked at the people next to him. The people next to him immediately understood and took the token and showed it to Mu Tianhao. Mu Tianhao took over, looked at one side, felt the breath of the vast spiritual realm inside, and instantly understood that the token was not forged. He didn''t dare to despise Su Yun any more. "To tell you the truth, my Lord, I have a good relationship with Childe Mufeng. If it''s convenient, can I meet childe Mufeng?" Su Yun asked. It''s better to ask Mu Feng for help when asking for "Yin-Yang stone soul powder". It''s also a rare baby. Speak directly. Mu Tianhao will probably find a reason to refuse¡° I believe Mr. Su has heard people say that the dog is sick and it is inconvenient to see guests, so... Please forgive me. " Mu Tianhao said¡° Get sick? I dare to ask you, my Lord, what''s the disease of Childe Mufeng? If I have heard of it, I can help you. " Su Yun doesn''t have much confidence in his medical skills. He just wants to get stone soul powder. Therefore, he dares to try everything. Mu Tianhao secretly exchanged eyes with the two deacon elders. Finally, Mu Tianhao nodded and said, "since you are a friend of the king of medicine, you must be good at medical affairs. In that case, come with me."£¨ Thanks to "7sr, Feifei 769, the rebellious son of heaven, the helplessness of sinking, the mystery of ten thousand shadows," several friends for their monthly tickets and reward support. Please ask for a monthly ticket!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 163 In addition, Lao Huo has a radio interview at 7 o''clock tonight. You can listen to it from the link on the vertical and horizontal home page. If you have any questions, you can ask Lao Huo in person at this time!) . After crossing the path and jumping over the side hall, the party came to an elegant garden behind the hall. The air around is clear, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. A quiet bamboo Pavilion falls into Su Yun''s eyes. "Dogs grow bamboo, and the place they live in is also made of bamboo." Mu Tianhao led Su Yun into the bamboo Pavilion as he spoke. "Master!" At the door, two beautiful servant girls salute Yingying to Mu Tianhao and others. Mu Tianhao nodded and asked, "how''s the childe?" "Report back to the master. The childe felt terrible and didn''t calm down all night. The spiritual doctor has changed three. They can''t improve. They can only rely on drugs to suppress them. They didn''t move after taking the medicine." "Really?" Mu Tianhao''s eyebrows hung a little heavy. He shouted, "open the door, I''ll go in and have a look!" "Yes!" The two servant girls said, and opened the gate of the bamboo Pavilion, and the party entered. The outside of the bamboo Pavilion is quiet and elegant, and the inside of the bamboo Pavilion is no exception. Various bamboo decorations are extremely exquisite, and each decoration is printed with stone soul, with rippling aura and soul power. At the end of the pavilion, there was a huge bamboo bed, on which lay a pale young man in thin clothes. The man''s complexion is very ugly. There are many dark spots on the exposed parts of his body, and there are cracks in many spots. The blood vessels in the cracks are broken, and the blood lingers in the cracks. A spirit array is arranged under the bed. The spirit array is constantly urged to release strength to wrap the young man''s body, heal the cracks on his body and prevent the blood from overflowing from the blood vessels. However, Rao can only solve the urgent need. Just by looking at his appearance, we can guess how much pain he should bear now. Beside the bed was a slightly fat lady in yellow. She was holding a silk scarf, sobbing, her eyes red and sobbing. "Master!" Seeing Mu Tianhao entering the bamboo Pavilion, the lady cried sadly and couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Well, well, don''t cry. Don''t lose your integrity if you have distinguished guests here!" Mu Tianhao said with a frown, and then said to Su Yun: "son Su, the dog''s disease can''t be diagnosed and treated by ordinary spiritual doctors. Please bother son Su to diagnose and save the dog!" "Sick?" Su Yun frowned, walked over, looked at Mufeng who was lying in bed and seemed to be unconscious, frowned, put his hand on his arm and gently urged lingxuan breath Under Su Yun''s deliberate control, the fierce spirit Xuan breath penetrated into Mu Tianhao''s body. However, as soon as it entered his body, it was resisted by a large number of dark strange substances. Before the spirit spirit breath completely penetrated, it was blocked back. Su Yun retreated again and again, his face slightly changed. "Mr. Su, do you know how to treat dogs?" Mu Tianhao asked. Su Yunhan turned his head, stared at Mu Tianhao and said, "Lord, childe Mufeng is not ill, but injured? Why don''t you tell me directly? " "Wounded?" Mu Tianhao''s face changed, but soon he said in a low voice: "don''t be angry, Mr. Su... Now it''s not to investigate whether the dog is sick or injured. What we should consider now is how to treat the dog. Please give a hand to save the dog!" Mu Tianhao avoids the important and takes the light. It seems that he is hiding something. Su Yun was still a little upset, but he suddenly thought of something later. It seems that the power that just repelled his mysterious spirit is... The power of stone soul? In other words, wood wind is hurt by the power of stone soul. Stone soul power? Isn''t it stone soul? If so, doesn''t that mean Su Yun took a breath and knew he had violated the ban. This is someone else''s family business. It''s better not to ask too many questions. It''s most appropriate to take the stone soul powder and leave quickly. He checked Mu Feng, detected the signs of life in his body for a while, then got up and said lightly: "my Lord, childe, this injury... Disease can only be eradicated by bakelite! In addition, I''m afraid there''s no other way! " Bakelite is a special kind of wood, which contains a special kind of electricity. This electricity has a strong restraint effect on the power of stone soul and can effectively remove the power of stone soul in the wood wind. "Use bakelite?" Mu Tianhao shook his head and said, "in fact, several spiritual doctors told me to use bakelite for diagnosis and treatment, but... Bakelite can only be produced in the bakelite forest. It is very difficult to obtain a piece of bakelite. Those spiritual doctors claim that it takes at least 100 pieces of bakelite to cure the disease of dogs! Take a hundred bakelite from such a dangerous place. I''m afraid to take it... My wooden family doesn''t know how many lives they''re going to die... " "You can spend money on the market! Although the price is more expensive, we should be able to get some. " "It''s hard to get so many bakelite for a while. I''m afraid the dog can''t afford to buy 100 pieces of bakelite!" The bakelite in circulation on the market is too rare and expensive. With the strength of the wooden family, can we get ten pieces in a month, and can we get 100 pieces? I''m afraid the wood wind is buried, and I can''t get it together. Su Yun smelled the speech, thought for a moment, and said, "it may not be difficult to gather a hundred bakelite... I can get it for you, but you must promise me a condition. If you can meet my condition, the bakelite... Will be given to you. How about it?" "Mr. Su, everyone can talk big. Don''t flash your tongue and take a hundred bakelite? What are you doing? No matter how strong it is, it can''t be a soul, can it? Does the power of lingxuan soul really belong to my wooden family? They dare not utter such nonsense. How dare you utter nonsense? " The Deacon elder Mu Zuo couldn''t see it anymore, and his voice was a little dissatisfied. Lingxuan soul? Su Yun, this is a lingxuan scholar who doesn''t even have a lingxuan heart. He shook his head, but he was not angry. He asked in a reverse voice, "it''s not strength but skill to take this bakelite. Believe it or not... Just watch childe Mufeng die. I don''t care!" Mu Zuo: " Mrs. Mu couldn''t manage so much. She grabbed Mu Tianhao''s sleeve and cried, "master, master!! You must save Feng ER. He is your own flesh and blood. You must save him... " Mu Tianhao frowned calmly, looked at his son''s pale and painful appearance, and said in a deep voice: "don''t say more. Since childe Su has a way to get bakelite to treat Feng ER, he will fully cooperate with Childe Su!" With that, he bowed deeply to Su Yun and said, "young master Su, thank you! If you have any needs, just open your mouth and my family will fully cooperate! " "I''ll make a list later. You send someone to prepare things for me according to the things on the list, but before that, you must prepare 100g of Yin-Yang stone soul powder for me. I have reuse!" "Yin Yang stone soul powder?" Mu Tianhao was stunned and immediately looked puzzled: "son Su, the yin-yang stone soul powder is the powder peeled off from the main stone of our wood family. There are few main stone souls in the whole southern continent. The main stone only produces five grams a year. You... If you want, you will leave the products of our wood family for 20 years!" "What can these be compared to your son''s life?" Su yundao. Mu Tianhao bowed his head and pondered for a while, waved his hand and shouted, "well, do it according to what Mr. Su said! However, please don''t let my su family down! " "Don''t worry. If you prepare something for me, I will prepare something for you." "OK." Mu Tianhao nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it now! Elder Muyou! " "Master, wood is right." "Go and prepare for it. First arrange a stay for Mr. Su. After you write the list according to Mr. Su, you can start to prepare!" "Yes, master!" Mu Tianhao nodded and said to Su Yun, "please rest here tonight and start tomorrow morning." "Good!" Su Yun nodded. ........ The wood family did not neglect the man who dared to break into the electric wood forest. He was served with good wine and meat. The room was tidy and clean. There was everything he needed. Two maids stood at the entrance of the house, which could meet all the needs put forward by Su Yun. at night. Su Yunjing looked out of the dark window, took a deep breath, sat down cross legged and began to luck. Everything has been sent, not only the materials that can be used tomorrow, but also 100 grams of "Yin-Yang stone soul powder". I have to say that the wood family is sincere. Ben Suyun can leave directly with this 100 grams of stone soul powder, but once so, he deceived the wood family, became an enemy and offended a everyone. There are many places that can cooperate with the wood family in the future. There is no need to tease others about this. Dianmu forest is a very special kind of forest. In tianwu continent, there are places where the five elements destroy each other and where the five elements eventually exist, such as Dianmu forest. From the outside, the electric wood forest is like an ordinary forest. There is nothing special. However, if you enter the electric wood forest, you will be wrapped by countless lightning. The electric wood forest will lead to lightning in the sky, and each tree also has a strong current. These lightning are extraordinary. Even if the soul exists, it will be in danger after touching a few times. Don''t say anything else. There are only four electric wood forests in the south, of which the smallest one belongs to this one in the mountain free area. Su Yun doesn''t know much about bakelite forest, but he has read books about it and heard about how to walk and survive in bakelite forest. Forget it, don''t think about it. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, slowed down the aura of lingxuan, and focused all his senses on his heart. There, inlaid with a ball of strange rainbow light. It was inlaid on the way to Mu''s house. It is like an eye embedded in the heart, with a magical light. The light radiates and moistens all the Qi vessels and spiritual eyes in the body. At that moment, Su Yun has a pleasure of climbing the peak¡° Your divine power! " He opened his eyes and murmured. He raised his hand to urge lingxuan''s breath. He saw the breath that should have been indifferent and white. At the moment, it seemed like a rainbow hovering in his hand. The five element breath wrapped Lingshen''s breath rippled in the palm of his hand. It was very magical. With this thing, lingxuan''s breath must be detached. No one can match it. Even if he is only a lingxuan scholar, whoever kills lingxuan''s heart will be like slaughtering a pig and a dog! Su Yun thought. WOW! Just then, two figures suddenly flashed through the window, with a very slight voice. Then, I saw the two maidens standing in front of the door falling soft to the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 164 He got out of bed, pulled out the dead sword and Qianyuan, and walked carefully towards the door. When the door opened, the two maids fell soft to the ground. They seemed to be in a coma. There was nothing except the sound of insects. The atmosphere is very strange. However, Su Yun didn''t think about it. He opened his feet and rushed out of the door. Staying in a narrow room will only be more dangerous, and the open outside can provide more vitality. But just as his body had just left the door, two dark spells suddenly came from the left and right sides, and they beat him bitterly. Su Yun''s body moves slightly. The fallen leaf sword technique is applied. The double swords are like leaves and float towards the two mysterious skills. Dangdang! Two swords passed by, and the attack was blocked. Su Yun rushed forward for tens of meters. Then he stopped and looked at the other end. He saw four people in black standing on the roof, looking at him coldly. "Don''t meddle in the affairs of the Su family. Get out of the Su family quickly, or you''ll die!" One of them said coldly. "Oh?" Su Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''m afraid it''s your hands and feet that hurt Mufeng?" "Do it!" The man drank low. "Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. When I get the stone soul powder of Mu family, I want to heal Mu Feng. This is my principle. Can I discard it at will? What''s more... If you let me go, will I go? " As soon as Su Yun''s voice fell, Qianyuan in his hand suddenly flew towards the rockery on the side. Under the action of the "sovereign divine power", Qianyuan is wrapped by the "five elements breath" and "Lingshen breath". There seems to be a rainbow passing between the waves. It is gorgeous, and its power is amazing and fierce Bang!!!! The rockery was smashed and made a startling noise. Soon, the sound of panic of the wooden family was heard in all directions. "What happened? Where''s the noise? " "Come on!! Go to the guest room and have a look! " .... Subtle voices kept ringing. The eyes of the men in black coagulated. "Kill him!" The four dared not delay any more. They moved quickly and rushed to Su Yun with a encirclement. The breath on their bodies is the red Yang breath with strong destructive power, and their cultivation skills all exist in lingxuan heart. Their grade is not low, I''m afraid they are all above five grades. If Su Yun fights alone and fights with one person, he is naturally not afraid, but now there are four people. If he resists hard, he will only suffer. As he retreated, he waved his hands fiercely, and the Lingshen breath under the blessing of "Jun Shenli" overflowed from the sword and threw it at the four people who rushed. Bang! One person disdained Su Yun''s strength and raised his weapon to resist, but at the moment when the weapon collided with the breath, the person was blown out in an instant, and the "red sun breath", "true Gang breath", "wind disease breath", "cold water breath" and "spiritual breath" splashed together. The most violent Lingshen breath was like a knife. After being blocked by the other party''s weapons, it was directly broken into pieces of iron like gas residue, which hit the man''s chest. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh The flesh and blood burst with a crisp sound. Although it was not fatal, the man''s chest was bloody and cautious. "The smell... So strange!" The man in black who was overturned was stunned for a moment and shouted, "this man is not simple. Make a quick decision!" Hearing the speech, the other three took out a ball with blue light from the storage ring in their hands. When they approached Su Yun, they lost it one after another. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly threw away his Qianyuan and dead sword and cut at the flying balls. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the spheres were shredded, but they burst at the moment of being shredded, and a large number of cold and extremely cold breath blew Su Yun and wrapped it. The smell? Su Yun''s heart coagulated and quickly shook off his two swords. Whoosh! The two swords flew into the air, and Su Yun was completely swallowed up by the cold breath. The cold air broke out and the temperature dropped suddenly. People almost didn''t have time to make a few moves, so they were dusty and turned into ice sculptures The whole man still kept throwing his sword. "Great!!" Seeing that Su Yun was frozen, the three people were fierce and bright in their eyes. They directly raised their weapons and applied mysterious skills to kill him, without leaving a hand. But. At the moment when the three killed, the two thrown swords suddenly moved. The two swords whirled in the air, and then fell one after another to Su Yun, with the blade stabbing straight. Bang Dang! The ice was punctured and the frozen man recovered. He quickly took the double swords with both hands, took a half step back to avoid the attack of the other party, and then his breath was in a blowout state, which was wildly vented, and turned into countless colorful silk threads in an instant, which surrounded Su Yun. Then Whoosh The sharp thousand yuan whirled wildly and the fierce sword Qi rippled. When did the three killed see such a rapid and fierce sword technique? He quickly stopped, but Su Yunsheng forced him to leave!! Storm sword! What a strange move. Although this guy''s breath is not strong, he is mixed with a lot of energy. It''s strange and difficult to find. And the move is so strange that it''s impossible to prevent... Who is he? The three were stunned. They were chilly and sweaty behind them. But it''s already here. How can we turn back? The three men hardened their heads and killed the past again. "How dare you dare to act wildly in my wooden house? Do you really don''t know how to write death? " At this time, a violent cry sounded, and then I saw a middle-aged man in a brown robe rush over, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, close to the three existence, and directly split them with three palms. When they saw the man, they were all stunned. They couldn''t dodge. All of them fell to the ground and died immediately. Seeing this scene, Su Yun''s heart coagulated. If you can clap the existence of more than five products of the soul Xuan heart with one palm, it must at least be the existence of more than five products of the soul Xuan soul! And we should major in the spirit and mysterious Qi of red Yang breath and wind disease breath, otherwise we can''t do this. The three fell to the ground, their chest sank down, their internal organs were shattered, and they died in peace, so that they were miserable. Su Yun turned his eyes and saw that he was a middle-aged man he had never seen before. However, before he could speak, a large number of guards of the wooden family rushed to the rear, together with Mu Tianhao and other senior officials of the wooden family. Roar!!!!!!! The roar of the frightening soul rippled. I saw two dark green creatures like unicorns stepping into the air in the dark night. They were like an empty spirit, dark green all over, green fire on their feet, and powerful. When I looked carefully, they were the two statues I saw at the gate of the wooden house. I didn''t expect these two statues to really live. Su Yun was surprised. The wooden family moves very quickly. "What happened?" Mu Tianhao ran over with people, looked at the three dead bodies on the ground, his face sank, and shouted, "Mu Zuo!!" "Home Lord, wood left in!!" Deacon elder Mu Zuo quickly stood out from the crowd. "What''s going on? Who are these people?? Why are you in your room? And assassinate my distinguished guest? " "This... This..." Mu Zuo looked flustered and didn''t know how to explain. "Deal with it quickly! Tell me quickly! In addition, I''ll punish you for guarding the grave for the grand master for ten days! Go down! " Mu Tianhao shouted with a cold face. "Mu... Mu Zuo, yes." Mu Zuo lowered his head and whispered a reply before he went down. "Wooden right!" "Home owner." Muyou stood up and hugged. "You are responsible for investigating the identity of these curfews. You must find out the truth." "Yes!" Mu Youying then ordered people to dispose of the three bodies. Mu Tianhao took a breath and hugged Su Yun: "young master Su, are you okay?" "Fortunately, the expert came in time. I''m fine. Su Yun is here. Thank you for your great ability!" Su Yun hugged the man in brown robe. Mu Tianhao looked sideways at the man in brown robe and frowned: "second brother, the night is so deep, why are you here?" second younger brother? It turned out that the man in brown robe was the brother of Mu Tianhao! "Brother, I just happened to pass by. I heard a fight here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect a snack to disturb my su family. I just helped! Fortunately, the distinguished guest was not injured. It''s really a blessing. " The man in the brown robe looked a little relaxed and said, wiping the sweat on his forehead when he said it. "Really?" Mu Tianhao''s face was very calm. He stared at the middle-aged man in brown robe for a moment. The man lowered his head and said nothing. For a long time, Mu Tianhao waved his hand and said, "tell me to go down and arrange Jingwei care at the guest''s rest place tonight. Let''s stop this for the moment. We''ll make a decision after Mu you finds out the cause of the accident!" The sound fell, and Mu Tianhao was about to leave. "Wait a minute, brother!" At this time, the man in brown suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s the matter, second brother?" Mu Tianhao glanced at him. "Brother, I heard that your guest will go to the Dianmu forest tomorrow to find Dianmu for nephew Feng''s help. Is that possible? If this is true, as Fenger''s second uncle... I want to do my best to go to Dianmu forest with your guests tomorrow. I hope you can give me permission! " The man in brown hugged and said. Mu Tianhao stared at him with shining eyes, muttered his lips for a while and said, "no, second brother, the bakelite forest is too dangerous. Distinguished guests have a special way to get bakelite. I don''t trust you to go. I''d better... Stay here!" Then he ignored the man in brown robe and turned around and left. Su Yun glanced at the man in brown robe and lowered his head to think about something. The storm soon ended. The three assassins were all dead, and there was no proof of their death. Muyou couldn''t find out if he wanted to find out. However, he only knew that these three people were invited lingxuan, not Mu''s family, so he broke the clue. After su Yun returned to the room, Mu Tianhao''s Jingwei arrived. There were twenty experts of lingxuan heart and ten products, with luxurious equipment and full of magic weapons. It is estimated that they are the backbone of the Mu family. With these people to protect him, Su Yun was relieved and went back to the house to practice. However, after sitting in the house for a while, the spirit Xuan breath in the body became restless. Su Yun knew that he must break through. He immediately held his breath and focused on the Qi veins in his body. It seems that the "sovereign divine power" also has a certain increase in cultivation. Su Yun only feels that the spiritual eye and Qi pulse at the moment have changed a lot compared with before. The Qi pulse became stronger and the spirit eye became more open. Whoosh, whoosh... The drum breath overflowed from the spirit''s eyes and began to run through the Qi pulse. The king''s divine power in the heart and the proud heart in the chest burst into light at the same time. A light white air beam penetrated through the roof and rushed to the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 165 . noon the next day. Su Yun put the things prepared by the Mu family into the storage ring. Then, with the help of Mu Tianhao, Su Yun rode the purple horned beast out of muchong city and rushed to the bakelite forest 200 miles north of the city. In order to ensure the safety of this road, Mu Tianhao sent the 20 elite guards who escorted Su Yun last night. Su Yun doesn''t know who Mu Tianhao is guarding against, but he knows that the water in Mu''s house is deeper than expected. It''s the king''s way to get the bakelite and leave quickly. Don''t let the muddy water flow. When they were near the bakelite forest, they felt a rush of electricity coming on their face, their hair would stand up, and the muddy water would feel crisp and strange. People urged lingxuan breath to cover the whole body and resist the electric intention. Through this plain full of inch grass, the end is the huge bakelite forest. Although this electric wood forest is the smallest in the southern continent, it is also larger than several binggu mountains. If there is no lightning, people will not be allowed to go in and lose their way. Near the middle of the plain, these elite guards stopped one after another. "Mr. Su, the electric wood forest is right ahead. We are waiting for good news here. I wish Mr. Su can successfully complete his task and return in triumph!" Captain Jingwei dismounted and hugged kune do. "It''s certain to return triumphantly, but it takes a lot of time to get this bakelite. It''s not allowed to last for a month. If my supplies are exhausted, please prepare some for me!" Su Yun said, driving the purple horned beast towards the thunder and lightning bakelite forest ahead. The sky over the electric wood forest is shrouded in dark clouds all year round. Every tree is blue, and the electric current like a snake jumps around them. The whole forest is like a spider full of webs. It is very dense and terrible. Sometimes the dark clouds over the forest will fall thick and strong red lightning, split into the forest and blow up circles of lightning ripples. If people touch this lightning ripple, If the cultivation is poor and can''t resist, he will be killed in an instant. The light one will keep the whole body, and the serious one... I''m afraid there''s no dust left. After walking only tens of meters away from the electric wood forest, the purple horned beast dared not move forward any more. It was restless and wandering there. No matter how Su Yun drove it, it no longer took the first half step. Su Yun turned down the purple horned beast, took Qianyuan out of the sword box, took out the dead sword from the ring, and walked alone to the electric wood forest. After repeated battles, the dead sword gradually admitted itself. Now it is not difficult to pull it out. Of course, it is only in the fight that it is willing to take it out of its sheath. If it is taken out in the past, it is extremely difficult. When the dead sword comes out of its sheath, it must see blood. Near the bakelite forest, he heard a "roar" and several lightning strikes Su Yun like a poisonous snake. Su Yun flung Qianyuan in a hurry and blew it over. The spirit of Ling, who was blessed with the five elements attribute by the ''sovereign divine power'', flew directly over, hit the lightning and smashed it. Your divine power is really a divine thing, which is extremely practical. All kinds of breath generate and conquer each other, cold water breath conquers Chiyang breath, Chiyang conquers Lingsheng, Lingsheng conquers wind disease, wind disease conquers Zhengang, Zhengang conquers cold water. However, the king''s divine power endowed with the breath of the five elements integrates all the advantages of the attributes of the five middle schools, that is, no matter what attributes the enemy meets, it is a property in front of him and is conquered. Although Jun Shenli has endowed five mainstream attributes of Lingshen breath, it also has disadvantages, that is, it consumes a lot. Now Su Yun urges Ling Shen''s breath, but the consumption is two to three times that in the past. A powerful sword skill like storm sword can only be used three times at most, and the duration of flying sword in the first style of limitless sword Jue is much shorter than usual. He stood in the bakelite forest, stared at the lightning flashing forest in front of him, and took out the items he had prepared from the storage ring. The power isolation necklace is a magic weapon of zipin earth level. A small power isolation array is sealed inside and activated with lingxuan breath. After activation, the small array can be expanded and the range can be expanded to form a shield to isolate lightning around itself. This necklace is mostly used to deal with some people who are good at lightning mysterious skills. After all, lightning mysterious skills are not better than other mysterious skills. Lingxuan breath is difficult to defend. Once hit, It is very likely to paralyze or paralyze the body and put the body in danger. After the electric isolation necklace is opened, the electricity around the necklace is greatly reduced, but it only resists some electricity and relatively weak current. It is still difficult to resist strong electric shock. Su Yun then took out a huge leather paper from the storage ring and quickly spread it on the ground. On the leather paper is the life recovery array painted by Mu Jiabu. This array uses the best materials. People entering the large array can quickly recover their damaged bodies and lost blood, which is somewhat similar to the medical spirit array arranged by various sects on the unparalleled peak on that day, but this is slightly less. Su Yun has only three. After the array was completed, Su Yun stood by the array and began to sweep his eyes. This is just the periphery of the bakelite forest. The lightning is not fierce, and there are no trees hiding bakelite. You can''t get bakelite. Only in the depths can you find the rare thing. But if you want to go deep, with Su Yun''s current cultivation, even if you have the king''s divine power and pride, there is no doubt that you will die. Rao is the soul, and it is difficult to go deep. What''s more, according to the way I heard at the beginning, going deep is to die. He settled down and observed everything around him. Suddenly! Shula. A flash of lightning came and chased the back of the forehead!! Su Yun''s nerves tightened, his body twisted sideways, and he slashed across with a sword. Whoosh The fierce sword Qi surged over and directly chopped the lightning. Boom! Another flash of lightning struck. The dead sword comes out of his hand. The limitless sword formula urges him to open. The long sword whirls around and turns around. Dang Dang Su Yun quickly kneads the formula, urges Ling Shen''s breath, controls the dead sword, and resists the lightning around. After the lightning was blocked, it became more and more fierce and frequent. Su Yun no longer hesitated and threw Qianyuan out together to resist with his twin swords. About half an hour later, Su Yun was panting, his eyes were rather tight and stared at the four directions. "It''s more and more frequent. It seems that the rumor is true." Su Yun took his breath hard and continued to control the sword. His Qi pulse was crazy, but as time went on, he was unable to do what he wanted. He took a few strokes of lightning and his body was injured. He hurried to stand in the array and continued to resist while recovering the damage to his body. At this moment, neither the lightning nor the two swords could calm down. They kept roaring. A large number of lightning scattered by the sharp sword stirred up with ripples, rendering it extremely beautiful here. Finally. Seven hours later, the Qi pulse dried up, and Su Yun had to withdraw from the bakelite forest to the periphery. "Look, he''s out!" The wooden family guards who guarded outside ran over one after another. "Young master, have you ever obtained bakelite?" The captain of Jingwei saluted and asked. "How can you get bakelite in less than a day? How can bakelite be so easy to take? " Exhausted and panting, Su Yun took out the pill from his bag and said to the Jingwei: "the power of the electric wood forest exceeded my expectations. My supplies may not be enough. Go back to Mu''s house and get me more medicine and Qi and blood array. Take as much as you want!" "Ah?" The faces of these elite guards were embarrassed. Su Yun saw this and said, "why? You don''t want to save your young master? " "Of course not... Of course not. Let''s do it now..." The elite guards did not dare to neglect, so they divided seven guards to ride the purple horned beast towards the wood city. Su Yun heals his wounds outside, recovers his Qi and regenerates his energy. An hour later, the man took his sword and entered. In fact, there is another reason why I came to help the wood family to get this bakelite That is practicing sword. In Su Yun''s memory, there was a fierce beast called the fast ape in the northern region of tianwu continent. The fast ape was only the size of a hound, but it was extremely fast. It was as fast as the strong wind, which was difficult for ordinary people to catch. Because of its amazing speed and strength, many spiritual practitioners who practice the breath of wind and disease take it as their opponent to cultivate the breath of spirit, reaction and accuracy. It is a very primitive method to cultivate faster moves by referring to fast things. However, can a disease ape be faster than lightning? With pride and based on limitless sword formula, why not come to the lightning dense bakelite forest to practice? With material support from the wooden family, it''s easy to practice. Ordinary people''s one-year practice course may be solved in a month. With strong strength, it must be easier to take the following materials. Watching Su Yun''s figure disappear into the bakelite forest, the Jingwei continue to wait outside. But. A day later, Su Yun ran out of it with a disheartened face. "Son Su Yun, can you get bakelite?" The captain hurried to ask again. "No." Su Yun said, continued to sit cross legged and began to heal without saying anything more. Jingwei were stunned and became more suspicious. It''s been two days. I haven''t got a piece of bakelite. Is this man taking bakelite? Or... He can''t get it at all? An hour later, Su Yun got up again and ran in with his sword. Seeing this, the Jingwei had to continue to wait outside. This time it took longer than the previous two times. It took a full day and a half to come out. However, people still consumed all their spiritual and mysterious Qi and ate a lot of injuries "Son Su Yun, can you get bakelite?" "No." Su Yun continued to reply word by word and closed his eyes to heal. "This..." After the injury recovered, Su Yun got up and continued to carry his sword into the. Jingwei, look at me, I look at you, and finally all my eyes fall on the captain of Jingwei. "Wait." Captain Jingwei took a deep breath. Everyone was silent. This time Su Yun insisted for two days!! The talent ran out. But now people''s injuries are less and less every time, and they are no longer embarrassed. Looking at this panting appearance, it seems that they have just exhausted the spirit Xuan breath and have to come out... "Duke Su Yun..." No. " Before the captain of Jingwei finished, Su Yun said a word. Jingwei: "......" Su Yun did not look at them and reached out to take the pill from the storage ring, but after a long time, the pill had been eaten¡° What about your supplies? "¡° Here it is! " A Jingwei hurried over and took things out of the storage ring¡° Yes, but these things are not enough. Continue to get them. It is expected that there will be four more! " Su Yun put away his supplies and continued to swallow pills to recover. When he recovered to about, he got up again and went to the bakelite forest¡° Send someone to report it to the owner! This is not the way... "The captain of Jingwei sighed and said¡° Yes, Captain! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 166 "What? It''s been seven days. Su Yun didn''t even get a bakelite? " In the main hall, Mu Tianhao, who was holding a cup of spirit tea, looked at the Jingwei under his head in amazement. "Yes, master, not only that, Su Yun has consumed 2 million lingcoin supplies. According to his meaning, it seems that he will continue to add. It is conservatively estimated that our wooden family will consume nearly 7 million lingcoin in January!" As a stone soul aristocratic family, the wood family is not short of money at all. The financial resources consumed in making a stone soul are astronomical. The whole mountain free area... Maybe everyone in several surrounding areas will be together to compare their financial resources. I''m afraid the wood family is far ahead and no one can match. Just up to seven million soul coins Mu Tianhao frowned. I''m afraid even the wooden family has to hurt their muscles and bones. "Su Yun uses the best supplies, the best elixir and Dharma array, each of which is a treasure. Now many people in the family are raising these expensive supplies for him and have traveled all over muchong city. The owner and his subordinates think that if we continue, we may get nothing, and the labor and wealth will not pay off." The Jingwei bowed his head and hugged boxing. Mu Tianhao bowed his head and meditated. For a long time, he looked up and asked, "do you think we should give up at this time?" "As a last resort, we can only do this!" Jingwei road. "Can you cure the young master?" "This..." Jingwei''s face turned pale. Seeing this, Mu Tianhao snorted: "since Su Yun has spoken wildly, we should believe him! There''s nothing to do! What''s more, we have spent so much money on him. Should we let him come back at this time? " Jingwei bowed his head and said nothing. Mu Tianhao waved his hand and said calmly, "I don''t care what Su Yun is doing. What I want is his reply! I only give him one month. If he can''t get a hundred bakelite in a month, or if he delays my son''s injury, I need him to repay all this! " "Yes, master!" "Go down!" Mu Tianhao was a little tired. "My subordinates leave." Jingwei respectfully saluted and then stepped back. ..... After leaving Mu''s house, Jingwei rode the purple horned beast all the way to the Dianmu forest to meet other Jingwei outside the Dianmu forest. Seeing that the informer came back from the family, the Jingwei embraced him together. "Wood grass, you''re here at last!" The captain of Jingwei walked over a few steps and asked seriously, "what does the owner say?" Jing Wei, who called Mu Cao, glanced at the crowd, shook his head and sighed, "the master of the house let us continue." "What?" "Continue? These days, this man only asks me for things, but he can''t take out any of the things we want. Is he teasing our wooden family? " "No one dares to make fun of our stone soul family! Unless he wants to taste the stone soul! " The captain of Jingwei looked calm and said in a low voice, "everyone, we''ll stay here and wait for him patiently. Young master Feng is seriously injured and can''t support for a long time. He hasn''t been here for more than 30 days. If he can''t take out a piece of bakelite in these 30 days, we''ll catch him directly and take him back to Mu''s house for questioning!" "Good!" All the elite guards nodded in agreement. In the dark, several pairs of eyes are looking here. ...... In the bakelite forest. Shua Shua A large number of sword shadows moved, and the lightning from all directions seemed to encounter a sword wall. At the moment of approaching the man in black, he was cut to pieces, which was difficult to hurt half. Happy!! Su Yun, who controlled Qianyuan and the dead sword to block the lightning around, shouted in his heart. He controlled the double swords more and more quickly and skillfully. According to the current strength, it should be no problem to control three or four swords. It''s time to take the sword from the sword box again. Su Yun thought and cut a long blue lightning in front of him with a sword. Boom! At this time, there was a deafening sound of thunder in the sky. When he looked up, he saw several blood red lightning rolling in the dark cloud above his head! Red thunder! Su Yun looked serious. Compared with the disordered lightning around, the red thunder in the sky is as powerful as the sea whale. Boom! There was another violent noise in the dark clouds, and then a red thunder fell from the sky and hit Su Yun directly. Like a falling red dragon, it stretches fast. The bright lightning is fierce and startled. The people who look at it feel numb on the scalp and tremble all over. Su Yun clenched his teeth and waved his hands. Qianyuan, who was constantly rotating around his body, merged with the dead sword. The double swords were facing up and rushed straight to the front!! Whoosh! Dong!!!!!! In the double swords, the thunder, thick and fierce explosion, surged, and a large number of lightning splashed to the four directions, as gorgeous as blooming flowers. People outside the bakelite forest looked from a distance and saw the sky red thunder pouring into the forest, and there were bursts of unusual sounds. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know." The Jingwei are covered with fog. In the forest, Su Yun is still trying his best to support the two swords to resist the red thunder. The lingxuan breath in his body is like a broken water pipe, splashing and rushing towards the twin swords. This is not a Tianjie thunder, but it is a test for Su Yun. He clenched his teeth, puffed his Qi pulse, propped up all the blood vessels and tendons in his body, and his sword clothes were collapsed, as if they were going to burst anytime and anywhere. Suddenly! Su Yun took a breath, waved his arms, loosened his teeth, and burst into a roar. His whole body was like a broken dam, pouring out and surging into the double swords. The double swords trembled and gave out a buzzing sound. Finally, with a clang, the red thunder was torn to pieces. The lightning was led away by the sword and thrown to two electric trees on both sides. Boom!! The electric tree was hit by thunder and lightning. The strong destructive force broke the tree and the two trees fell down. But at this moment, a slender and flexible figure came out from behind one of the trees and began to rotate around Su Yun. Su Yun fixed his eyes. It looks like a cat, but it has the size of a calf. It is covered with blue hair, wrapped by electric current, with blue pupils and slender limbs, especially its tail, which is like a flash of lightning and vivid charm. Thunder spirit! This must be the lightning spirit of those people!! Su Yun was so happy that he rushed out immediately and ran towards the lightning spirit. The reason why lightning in the bakelite forest attacks people is related to the attraction between people and lightning. However, Su Yun found that lightning is more and more frequent when attacking these lightning. This is not the reason between lightning and people, but the reason for the lightning spirit. It is said that there is a strange spirit beast in the bakelite forest, that is, the thunder spirit. The thunder spirit can control all the lightning in the bakelite forest. In fact, most people are attacked by the thunder spirit. They control the thunder and lightning and attack the people who invade their territory without mercy, and the attack frequency is faster and faster. In the early stage, it is just a warning, After that, it will be fatal. Of course, the thunder and lightning Lingkou is the key to the acquisition of bakelite, and it is also the only way for people to explore the strange area of bakelite forest. Without its assistance, no one can survive in this thunder and lightning ocean. Mark!!!!!!!!! Thunder and lightning spirit made a sharp cry at Su Yun, as if warning him of something. "Little guy!" Su Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and suddenly took a step and ran over. Mark!!!!!! The thunder and lightning spirit screamed more fiercely. When Su Yun approached, his body immediately moved and revolved around Su Yun like a flash of lightning. However, listening to the sound of "bang Dong, bang Dong" sounded from the left and right sides, the electric trees shook one after another, as if they were swayed by the strong wind. The lightning rotating around the tree seemed to be pulled by something and rushed towards Su Yun. In all directions, there are thunder and lightning. There is almost nowhere to hide!! Su Yun tightened his eyes, exhilarated his breath and waved his hand. Hiss, hiss The Lingshen breath with five attributes spread around with it as the center. Then, Qianyuan and the dead sword returned at the same time and rotated along the track arranged by Lingshen breath. Wow The two swords turned wildly and wrapped Su Yun like a storm. All the thunder and lightning around were dispersed! No one touched his body. Lightning spirit saw this and retreated a few steps. During this time, the cultivation of speed and accuracy with lightning as the medium has significantly improved the storm sword technique. It can control two swords to bombard the track at the same time, and its power has been greatly enhanced. Of course, the difficulty is not small. After all, it is important to ensure that the two swords will not collide. What is exquisite is eyesight. Easily, Su Yun still dare not use the storm sword method like this, but the situation is urgent and can''t care so much. When the thunder and lightning dispersed, Su Yun immediately drove his double swords to stab the thunder and lightning spirit. Seeing that lightning was useless to Su Yun, the lightning spirit was so frightened that his hair stood up and ran away quickly. Bang Bang The two swords chased after them and cut down a large number of electric trees, producing debris all the way. Boom! Lightning struck again. Su Yun dodged sideways and avoided, but his control of the sword was not relaxed. Without the protection of the sword, we must make a quick decision, otherwise we can''t eat thunder and lightning with our own flesh and blood. Knowing that Su Yun was powerful, Lei Lei Ling rushed directly to the depths of Dianmu forest. The lightning in the depth of the electric wood forest is several times stronger than the periphery. The lightning spirit can control the lightning. Once it enters the depth of the electric wood forest, Su Yun will have no chance of winning. He took a deep breath and looked at the lightning spirit who was running away. Suddenly, he waved his hands and separated his left and right hands. The Lingshen breath bridging the two swords was separated from the swords and turned into an air sword. Split sky sword! WOW! The Four Swords rushed and quickly stabbed the thunder spirit in front. The Four Swords took four directions to block the thunder spirit and completely block it. The thunder spirit was so frightened that the skin trembled, the hair stood up, the body rolled up, and dared not run away again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 167 After entering this time, the Jingwei squatting outside never saw Su Yun coming out of the terrible bakelite forest. After waiting for several days, there was no sign. On the contrary, the dark clouds pressing over the bakelite forest frequently burst out of red thunder and fell into the forest. The bakelite forest seemed to be boiling water. Lightning ran around and was very restless. The lightning was powerful, and all kinds of electric dragons, thunder and snakes flew. The scene was spectacular. "Step back, don''t be hurt by these electricity!" The captain of Jingwei called, and the whole team began to retreat. People looked at the magical forest in front of them, and their eyes were full of amazement. "Captain, that guy won''t die in it?" A Jingwei turned and asked. "Don''t jump to conclusions!" The captain of Jingwei thought for a while and said, "after all, others dare to take this bakelite. It shows that they have some skills. Don''t take it now! Oh, by the way, how many days has he been in? " "From the first day we came here? The boy has been here for 31 days! " "Oh? So it''s been a month? " The captain of Jingwei said lightly: "the master has only given one month. The young master is seriously injured and can''t delay any more. When he comes out, if he runs out empty handed this time, you don''t have to say more and take him back to the master!" "Yes! Captain! " Other Jingwei drink low. "Captain, what if he dies in it? We don''t know if he''s dead. We can''t wait here. " Another Jingwei spoke at this time. "Die in it?" The captain frowned. If he really died in it, it would be difficult to do. Dong Dong!! At this time, the roaring sound sounded. People looked up and saw the electric light in the center of the bakelite forest. The dazzling light was emitted. Then there were several explosions. A large number of lightning ripples spread like flowers. I don''t know what terrible things happened there. "We''ll wait here for another ten days. If the man hasn''t come out after ten days, he will go back and reply to the master, and let the master choose another good plan to cure master Feng! We consume energy, but the young master can''t afford it! " The captain no longer hesitated, looked at the place of explosion and said, "instead of pinning our hopes on this unrealistic person, let''s work hard by ourselves!! If you don''t allow the wind, young master can still be saved! " "Yes." "Then let''s wait!" "Well..." The crowd nodded and made a decision. But at this time, a man exclaimed. "Captain, look at that! Someone seems to have come out! " "What?" As soon as the captain of Jingwei was nervous, he hurried forward and looked in the direction of Dianmu forest, but he saw a man with a dark long sword and a slender sword box coming here, and there seemed to be a figure beside him Captain Jingwei was stunned. "Is there anything else in the electric wood forest?" He asked. "Captain, what are you talking about? There is electricity everywhere. How can there be living things? What kind of guy can relax in so many thunder and lightning? " First, humanity, But soon, people saw the figure. "What animal is that?" Everyone was shocked. But he saw the man with the sword box crouching down and touching the head of the spirit. The spirit issued a shrill cry of "mark mark mark", turned and rushed into the bakelite forest, and soon disappeared. "This is... What''s going on?" Captain Jingwei whispered. When the man walked out of the electric wood forest, people stared at his face: it was su Yun. "Young master Su!!" The captain of Jingwei hurried over and hugged him. "Long wait!" Su Yun smiled. The captain of Jingwei carefully looked at Su Yun''s whole body, but he saw that there was no scar on the man''s whole body. He immediately marveled and stared straight. Did you come out of the bakelite forest without any damage? "I dare ask you, Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Because of the sky scale God''s eyes, the captain of the Jingwei, who was full of spiritual, mysterious and spiritual cultivation, couldn''t see the depth of Su Yun, so he asked immediately. "It''s just a poor existence that lingxuan''s heart hasn''t reached!" Su Yun smiled. "It''s impossible!" The captain of Jingwei shouted, "if your cultivation is not high, can you come back alive after entering the electric wood forest?" A capable guard doesn''t believe it. This is humility! It''s pretending. However, no one believes the truth. Su Yun simply stopped talking. In fact, the key to taking this bakelite is Lei dianling, which has little to do with cultivation. Thunder and lightning spirit is the master of Dianmu forest. If people want to obtain Dianmu, they must first lead it out from the periphery. Su Yun practiced sword outside, first to improve cultivation, and second to lead it out. Then he caught the thunder and lightning spirit and let it open the way for himself. He entered the deep part of Dianmu forest to take wood. With the help of thunder and lightning spirit, most of the lightning in the deep will be supported by it, Therefore, there is no need to worry about being hit by lightning, which can be taken easily. Many people think that the electric wood forest is dangerous only because they don''t know the electric wood forest, let alone the existence of lightning spirit. "Young master Su, have you got all the bakelite?" At this time, yijingwei recovered from the shock and asked quickly. "Well, I''ve taken them all, a total of 100, all completed!" Su Yun smiled. "Really?" The captain of Jingwei hesitated for a while, then gave a serious salute: "please take out this rare thing and let me see it." This is to confirm whether Su Yun''s words are true. However, Su Yun shook his head directly: "you can''t take it out yet. When you get to Mu''s house, you will naturally see it! All right, everybody, let''s go back! " With that, Su Yun walked away directly. All elite guards, look at me and I look at you. I''m confused. "Let''s go back first. If he just bluff and deceive us, he will suffer." The captain of Jingwei winked at the crowd, whispered, and immediately followed. The party got on the horse and ran directly to Mu''s house. In the dark, those eyes that had been staring here also left quickly. .... Along the way, Su Yun didn''t say a word. He was just taking medicine and recovering his luck. He seemed to be making preparations. The captain of Jingwei often glanced and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. Until they came to a hillside not far from muchong city It''s only a short time from muchong city. At present, the sunset is falling, there is no one around, and the hillside is steep, which looks a little desolate. "Stop!" Su Yun grabbed the purple horned beast under his crotch and suddenly shouted. The elite guards held their mounts one after another. "Young master Su, what''s the matter?" The captain of Jingwei asked. But saw Su Yun''s dignified expression, looked around carefully, and then listened to his solemn low drink: "prepare for battle!" "What?" Jingwei were puzzled. But the captain of Jingwei was not wordy. Knowing that there might be a situation, he drank directly: "sacrifice weapons and prepare for battle!!" Clang clang The elite guards pulled out their blades together. At the moment when they were out of the scabbard, ripples suddenly appeared on the other side of the hillside, and then a large number of masked people rushed out of the ripples, more than 50 people. As soon as they show up, they come straight here! The murderous spirit that had been hidden suddenly broke out! "This is invisibility! No! There is an ambush! " Captain Jingwei yelled. "Protect Mr. Su!! They must have come to rob the bakelite! " The elite guards moved in an instant, each offering magic weapons and displaying their mysterious skills, and even lined up the formation with Su Yun as the center. I have to say that these are the elite guards of the wood family. They are extremely sharp in responding to emergencies. In the blink of an eye, the dead corners around Su Yun are blocked. No matter where the other party attacks, it is difficult to hurt Su Yun. "Kill!" On that hillside, a man wearing a hat held up his butcher''s knife and drank. Everyone rushed in as hard as they could. Roar!!!!!! A large number of white animal souls burst out in front of the Jingwei and hit those attacking beings with ferocious momentum. Stone soul! How can these people who came out of the wood family not understand this magical spell? Then I saw the suddenly appeared stone souls rush up together, like a flood and fierce beast. When I catch people, I bite them, one by one, like a real fierce beast. Faced with so many stone souls, those masked people were not afraid. Since they came to intercept the team of wood family Jingwei, they were ready. These people offered magic weapons of fire attribute one after another, spitting out flames and burning stone souls one after another. Stone soul most avoid electricity, followed by fire. There are not many electric magic weapons circulating in the market. It is extremely difficult and expensive to get a batch of electric magic weapons, and fire magic weapons are the first choice. However, Jingwei did not show weakness. They drove the stone soul to withdraw temporarily, and rushed forward to fight with these people against the fire. Su Yun rode a unicorn and looked at these people quietly. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, in the wood house in the wood Chong City, a servant is rushing towards the main hall in a panic. "Sir! Master!! Big things are bad!! It''s not good! " The servant rushed into the hall and shouted loudly. Looking at his face, it seemed as if the sky had fallen. Mu Tianhao, who was drinking tea in the hall, frowned and looked at the humanity coming in: "what''s the matter?" The man shouted in panic while saluting: "Sir, Mr. Su Yun successfully got the bakelite, but... But they were ambushed by thieves outside the city!! Our wooden family''s elite guard suffered heavy losses. Young master Su Yun can''t support the thieves to attack and kill. I''m afraid it won''t last long! " Bang Dang! Mu Tianhao''s teacup fell to the ground and fell apart. He saw him suddenly stand up, stared his eyes, suddenly stood up and shouted, "what you said... But it''s true?"¡° It''s absolutely true, sir. Take measures quickly, or Mr. Su Yun will be killed and the bakelite robbed, and young master Feng will be finished! " Cried the servant¡° Come on! " Mu Tianhao didn''t dare to neglect it. He shouted in a hurry: "call the steward to call all the guards, inform the Deacon elders, and follow me to support outside the city, come on!!"¡° Yes... Yes! " The servant said hastily, his words fell, and stooped back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 168 Leaving the main hall, the servant carefully slipped towards the back hall. He turned a few corners, crossed the slender corridors and came to a fine house at the end of the wooden house. Standing in front of the pavilion, the servant knelt down on his knees and shouted, "little Zhang Changshun, I''ve come to reply to the second master!" Creak. The door was opened and a middle-aged man in Brown came out. His expression was solemn and his eyes were deep. When he walked out of the house, he shouted at Zhang Changshun: "is it done?" Zhang Changshun raised his head and replied, "my second master, Mu Tianhao has taken most of the wood family experts to support Su Yun outside the city. Now the strength of the wood house should be very weak. It''s a good opportunity to start!" "Very good!" Second master Mu''s eyes lit up and he shouted in a deep voice: "this opportunity has been prepared for a long time, and now it is finally mature... Now, call everyone directly to the forbidden area of Mu family! Come on! " "Yes, second master!" Zhang Changshun said hurriedly, and then ran away quickly. With a calm face, second master Mu stepped out of the pavilion and walked towards the forbidden area of Mu family. Soon, a large number of well-equipped Mu family guards wearing a large number of attack and kill magic weapons came behind him. There are hundreds of murderous people walking towards the forbidden area of Mu family. The forbidden area of the Mu family, which is also the burial place of the ancestors of the Mu family, seals up a large number of stone souls that failed to be made by the Mu family. No one is allowed to enter here except Mu Tianhao. The forbidden area guards are experts selected by Mu Tianhao himself. There are six people who are loyal to the Mu family. But these six people alone can''t stop mu Erye. The forbidden area is located in the back mountain of Mu family. It is empty around. Anyone approaching it can easily detect it. Mu Erye led a large number of troops near here. Without saying a word, he directly drove them to kill them. The guards in the forbidden area could not defeat four hands with their fists. They soon died in the hands of second master mu. "Rush in! Take the stone spirit with me! " Second master Mu drank low, took the lead and broke into the forbidden area. The failed stone spirits wandering in the forbidden area are running around disturbed by these foreign invaders. It''s like Shura hell. There are the souls of fierce animals and Warcraft everywhere. They are failed products. Their attack is not strong or their soul power is incomplete. They are no longer suitable for fighting. The wooden family deposits them here for their habitat. After all, the stone spirits running around will only disturb the living creatures and cause trouble to the wooden family, It is the most appropriate way to deposit them in the forbidden area. If the stone soul can''t bear to be lonely, it can also destroy them by itself. However, some abandoned stone souls are sealed in the forbidden area, but also some extremely ferocious and unmanageable stone souls. And so is the stone spirit. The wood family is a stone soul aristocratic family. I don''t know how long the art of stone soul has been inherited. In the long history of stone soul of the wood family, there is a cold-hearted, vicious and ruthless master. He took the soul of his biological father and refined it with stone soul technique to make a special stone soul, called stone spirit, the God of stone soul. Refining stone soul with human soul is not only the taboo of stone soul master, but also the taboo of tianwu mainland people. Once you do so, what is the difference between it and magic? Therefore, the vicious master ended up depressed under the condemnation and pressure of the people. However, the stone soul refined by him has become the strongest stone soul in the history of the wooden family. I don''t know how many stone soul masters covet it. "Mu Tianhao''s cultivation is much higher than me. To replace him as the master of the wooden family, I can only rely on the spirit of the stone. With this, I will be invincible to the world, and the position of the master of the wooden family will be readily available!!" The second master Mu led people to the forbidden area. It was like an artificial cave. The surrounding barriers were carved with lines bothered by blue light. In the center, there was a golden platform watered by golden water. On the golden platform, there was a dark blue fist sized stone with human patterns printed on the stone. Around the stone, those abandoned stone souls dare not approach at all. "Stone spirit!!" Seeing this, the second master Mu was instantly excited, and his eyes were full of indestructible heat. He hurried towards the. Boo! The dark blue stone was picked up by the second master of wood, so he quickly instilled a spirit of mystery, and couldn''t wait to build a bridge with it and take it for his own use. But. At the moment when lingxuan breath was instilled inward, the dark blue stone suddenly broke off by itself, and a wisp of smoke overflowed from the crack Mu Erye was stunned and suddenly his face changed: "false?" Those who followed mu Erye were stunned. "Yes, it''s fake!" Just then, a clear voice came out. Second master Mu looked back quickly, but he saw a group of people blocking the door of the forbidden area. These people are deacon elders, elite and masters of the wood family, and the leader of these people is the unconscious wood wind!! "Impossible!!" The second master murmured, stared at the wood wind standing not far away, and said in dismay: "you... You were not bitten by the stone soul... Er... You failed to practice the stone Soul Art and were bitten by the stone soul? How... How did it happen? " "Swallowed by the stone soul?" Mu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, "second uncle, why deceive yourself and others? Don''t you know who left the stone soul in my body? " Mu Erye''s face changed rapidly. "Second uncle, many people in the wood family know your mind. Don''t say it''s your father. Even I know that you want to win the position of home master, but the position of home master is appointed by grandpa and passed on to your father. No one can plan except him! Why do you... Think so? " "My father has high cultivation and is on guard against you. You have no chance, so you want to enhance your strength with the help of the spirit of stone and force your father to give up his position with absolute strength. However, my father sits in the wooden house all year round. If you forcibly enter the forbidden area to get it, you will have no chance. You want to lure the tiger away from the mountain, secretly lay a poisonous hand and deliberately hurt me, so that my father has to go out to collect bakelite, The electric wood forest is very dangerous. No one can do it except an expert like my father. I am my father''s only son. He will not sit idly by and let me die. You also expect that if the people in the government can''t collect enough electric wood to cure my injury, he will travel to the electric wood forest, and this is your chance. " "But you didn''t expect that Su Yun came at this critical moment. He not only came, but also wanted to get bakelite for mu family! This is completely beyond your expectation. Su Yun is escorted by elite guards. You can''t kill him in a short time. But you have to send someone to stare at him and wait for him to collect bakelite! Wait for a chance. " "When Su Yun has collected all the bakelite, he will return to Mu''s house, and this is your chance! You first send someone to Mu''s house to inform my father, and then send someone to ambush Su Yun and make him desperate to force his father to leave the house to save people, while you take the opportunity to take things and intend to seize the throne! However, alas... Second uncle, in fact, father and I, and even master Su Yun, have seen your plan. Don''t you know? " "Young master Su Yun actually returned to Mu''s house the day before and used bakelite to drive away my injuries. Then he decided to go back to Mu''s house. Around those Jingwei, more Mu''s experts have been ambushed. Most of the people you used to ambush are dead!" "In fact, after receiving Zhang Changshun''s urgent report, my father didn''t take anyone to support him. Second uncle, you can see that everyone is here! You... Give in. " Mu Feng whispered, his voice a little hoarse. Mu Erye was stunned. He stared at Mu Feng and the people behind him in amazement For a long time, he bowed his head and asked, "where''s big brother?" "My father went to the ancestral hall to kowtow." Hearing this, second master Mu suddenly raised his head and showed a fierce light in his eyes: "is he going to kill me?" "Father won''t kill you. You are his only brother. However, he can''t tolerate it. The only way at present... Is to abolish your cultivation and imprison you." "Hahaha... In that case, you might as well kill me for fun!!!" Mu Erye''s eyes lit up a fierce fighting spirit. It was obvious that he would not give in so easily. "Before that, can I ask." "What else does the second uncle have to say?" "Oh, it''s nothing." He threw the broken stones in his hand on the ground, glanced reluctantly in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "where is the real stone spirit?" "The real stone spirit has long been destroyed!" Mufeng said lightly, "the spirit of the stone is sealed by our ancestors. How can it be preserved? If you don''t let it go into the earth, it will be unfilial for my wooden family. My father has been searching for soul power experts for years to disperse the soul of our ancestors together. Now the stone spirit is just like the stones you just lost. " As soon as mu Erye heard this, his face turned pale. "Impossible... Impossible..." His lips trembled and whispered. Finally, the sudden news made him completely crazy. This is his only hope, the only hope that he can surpass his big brother. It dissipates like smoke. How can we do? Immediately, people roared, rushed over and chopped at the wood wind. "Give me the stone spirit!" Although the cultivation of second master Mu is not as good as that of Mu Tianhao, his strength is really good. This blow is like a big wave covering a huge mountain, which makes people feel uncomfortable. But this group of wood family experts here are not ordinary people. They attack the second master of wood one after another. The two sides soon began to fight. However, no matter how strong mu Erye was, he was just a person. He couldn''t resist these existence. After less than a incense stick, he was cut off his arms and abandoned his cultivation. The whole man fell to the ground and was difficult to get up. "Put him in the dungeon for a while until his father gets angry." Wood wind whispered. "Yes, young Lord!" Everyone clapped. The dying second master Mu was soon taken away. The turmoil in the Mu family was calmed down. Su Yun, who had been standing on the sidelines, also turned and was ready to leave. The matter is settled, and the "Yin-Yang stone soul powder" has been obtained. It''s time to leave. "Young master Su Yun!!" At this time, Mufeng chased over¡° Master mu, what else can I do for you? " Su Yun asked with a smile¡° Thank you very much this time. " Mufeng respectfully saluted Su Yun and bent 90 degrees¡° Young master Mu is too polite. He takes money to help people eliminate disasters. I only do this to get ''yin-yang stone soul powder''. "¡° Our wooden family took the lead in giving the stone soul powder to young master Su Yun. The young master didn''t take the goods away, but left behind to help. It can be seen that the young master is also a righteous man and a friend worth making. However, although the "Yin-Yang stone soul powder" is precious, it is mostly used for alchemy. What''s the matter? Is Prince Su Yun going to refine pills? "¡° Yes. "¡° Hehe, if so, Mufeng has a lot of materials here. Maybe Mr. Su Yun can use them! " He said with a smile, took out two pieces of gravel from the storage ring and handed them to Su Yun. Those are two pieces of golden gravel, which send out colorful ripples in the sun. It''s amazing. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, bursts of joy appeared on his face: "is this the black moon stone?"¡° yes. This is also the stone for making the stone spirit. Now the stone spirit has been destroyed. This stone will be given to you as a thank-you gift... "Wood wind tunnel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 169 Black moon stone is the key to refining "Sanyang heaven and earth pill". It will be the cornerstone of the whole pill. The generation, qualitative change and sublimation of any material will be completed on it. Without it, these materials can not be made. Black Moonstone usually only appears in the overcast place of the moon, which is extremely rare. Su Yun''s most worried material is the collection of black Moonstone, because there is no skill to find it, and there is no record in his memory. He can only fight his luck and collect information. Such materials are rarely seen in major auction houses. Now, Mu Feng has given two black moonstones, which must be said to be timely rain, because in this way, Su Yun will have plenty of time in the future. Of course, the purpose of Mufeng''s doing so is also clear to Su Yun, but at present, there is no room for politeness. "Thank you." Su Yun took the black moon stone and carefully observed it for a circle. After confirming that it was correct, he carefully put it into the storage ring. "It should be our wooden family that says thank you!" Mufeng said with a smile: "Mr. Su has helped our family twice and again. His kindness is like a sea. If Mr. Su doesn''t do it this time, our family will fall into an unpredictable crisis. I was secretly plotted by my second uncle. My father knows it, but he is his own brother. Even if he knows it, he can''t bear it. He will never do it at the last minute, but my second uncle is impatient to take the lead, My father is in a deadlock. If I go to get the bakelite, the wooden family won''t protect it. If I don''t get it, I''ll die. I''m in a dilemma. Fortunately, I got the childe''s hand, which will give the wooden family peace! " Listening to Mu Feng''s words, he seems to know that Xiao Suyun is limitless. "It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. More importantly, this time I came here just to get some stone soul powder." Mufeng saluted Su Yun again and said, "take the liberty to ask. You want to refine he Dan? What other materials are needed? Mu Feng may be able to help. " Su Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Yes, the Mu family has a big business and rich. Maybe they have a way to raise money. "This pill is quite rare. It is called ''Sanyang heaven and earth pill''. Maybe master Mu has never heard of it. It is mainly composed of four kinds of materials. At present, it can be refined by ''meteor water'' and ''wujuhua''." "Meteor water? "No nonsense flower?" Mufeng whispered. He really felt that the two names were strange. Finally, he had no choice but to shake his head: "I''m really sorry, young master su. Mufeng has little talent and learning. He has never heard of these two things, but Mufeng will give everything he has to help the young master find them." Su Yun didn''t show any disappointment when he heard this. He said, "young master Mu is very polite. It''s already a great help for someone Su to give black moon stone. Well, it''s not early. I have to find these two materials. I''ll stay soon. Goodbye!" "I''ll send someone to deliver the childe!" "No need." Su Yun waved, went out of the gate, rode on the purple horned beast and left directly. Mu Feng stood at the gate, looked at the figure walking away, and breathed a hard breath. "Young master, is this Su Yun? Who is it? Have we met before? " The slave following Mufeng asked strangely. "Yes, not only yes, but also saved my life!" Mufeng glanced at him and then said, "tell me to go down. In the future, this young master Su Yun is a distinguished guest of our Mu family. You can''t stop him from going in and out of our Su family, and join Lord Wuji." "Uh... Yes!" ...... ...... Leaving Mu''s house, Su Yun headed west, left the mountain free area and headed for the Xiaoxiong area in the West. Juelian region is located in the center of the southern continent. There are dozens of regions in the whole southern continent, large and small. Among them, the most important regions are juelian region, mountain free region, Qinghong region, Xiaoxiong region, Huangsha region and Yuxian region which can only be entered with qualification certificate. Apart from these, it belongs to the Dragon Ao state. The Dragon Ao state is located directly above the southern continent and occupies a large territory. It has a wide territory and is the largest national power in the southern continent. The main sects in Xiaoxiong area are Sanxiang temple and Fengyan valley. However, Su Yun''s trip is not for these sects, but for a small country in the Xiaoxiong region, "Houhong country". Houhong state is not big, and its territory is not even one tenth of that of Longao state. However, the land occupied by Houhong state is extremely fertile. Houhong state has the largest plain and the largest mine in the south. It is the main material supply source for the production of magic weapons and the refining of pills in the south continent. Mufeng has never heard of wujuhua, but it is said that the king of Houhong Kingdom seems to have obtained one, even meteor water. Su Yun thought and quickened his pace. I don''t know how long it took. The purple horned beast walked into a barren mountain along the road. People looked around and gradually realized that the barren mountain was somewhat familiar. After carefully observing the terrain for a while, they realized that this was the "Tiangou mountain" not far from the Xiaoxiong area. "Tiangou mountain... Tiangou mountain, if this is Tiangou mountain, it means that you are not far from the spirit cave on Tiangou mountain?" Su Yun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly drove the purple horned beast under his crotch and ran to the top of the mountain. Tiangou mountain is just a barren mountain. There is no vegetation on the mountain, and even there are few animals. However, there is a natural cave on Tiangou mountain. The cave is full of aura. People can increase the recovery speed of their own aura by about 10%. Why the cave has such effect is unknown for the time being. Even this cave is unknown at present. Some people say that a peerless strong man once healed here. His blood spilled all over the cave and gave the cave incredible spiritual power. Others say that this Tiangou mountain is actually a huge dog, and this cave is a spiritual eye of the dog, so it can have effect. Opinions vary, and I don''t know who is right and who is wrong. "Just in time to get the sword from the cave!" Su Yun ran to the road in his memory. Soon, on the side near the cave, the Tiangou cave, which will be famous in the southern continent in a few years, also came into Su Yun''s eyes. Su Yun hurriedly drove the purple horned beast into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he was wrapped with a full spirit mysterious atmosphere. His Qi and soul eyes seemed to be gently touched by the girl''s catkin, which was very comfortable and refreshing. His soul eyes were wide and his Qi veins were all relaxed. This feeling made people linger and forget to return. Even the purple horned beast under the crotch also issued a smooth roar. Its huge body lay on the ground and could not walk any more. Su Yun got off his mount and walked towards the cave. He found that there was no one here and it was empty. He took out the materials in the bag and arranged a warning array at the cave entrance for the purple horned beast to guard. However, people went to the deep part of the cave and found an open space. Only then did they take out the limitless sword box and activate it WOW! The slender dark sword box emits bursts of dazzling light, and forms a light door more than one person in front of it. Su Yun took a breath and looked at the light door, with bursts of melancholy in his heart. Without the old sword company this time, I can only rely on myself. He took out the sword stone from the storage ring, took a look, grasped it, and stepped in. Whoosh! There was a sudden white light in front of me. The stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes. It took a while for the light door to weaken. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked again, but found that this is not the comfortable and pleasant Tiangou cave, but in the limitless sword box like a fairyland. Just He looked around. "Where is this?" Su Yun is suspicious. This is not the corridor where the dead sword, Jiaoyin, Qianyuan and other swords were taken, but another long ladder!! The ladder is very far, with nearly ten thousand paths, extending upward. At the end of the ladder, there is a magnificent and floating fairy palace, which is the place where the mother sword is hidden. On the steps, I don''t know how many swords are scattered. There are dazzling, dark and gray, fierce and heavy, and immortal. There are all kinds of divine swords. It''s just... It''s hard to take each one. Is there no greater pain in life than this? So many peerless swords can only be seen and can''t be touched. It''s more than itching. It''s painful. Forget it, take them one by one. When the cultivation is enough, take the mother sword directly. These must be in your own bag! Su Yun is greedy, but he won''t lose his mind because of greed. He settled his mind, stared at a long red sword on the steps not far in front of him, and immediately stepped over. "What are you doing?" At this time, a soft and gentle voice came into my ears, such as the light wind blowing from the horizon. Su Yun''s heart suddenly jumped like a frightened bird. He quickly turned around and looked around: "who?" However, there was no one around. Is it... An illusion? Su Yun was suspicious, turned his head and whispered, but just as he turned his head, a small face as delicate as jade suddenly came into his eyes and was right in front of him. The two faces are almost half a finger away, and it seems that they can still feel each other''s breath. ¡°.....¡± Su Yun''s eyes widened. But soon, he hurried back and looked at the girl in front of him!! The girl has an almost perfect melon seed face. Her hair is very long and always hangs at the back of her heels, but her hair color is white and flawless, just like a waterfall, and gently blows with the wind. Especially her skin is extremely white without any defects. Her white hair forms a good echo with her skin. Her autumn eyes are like water, with a hint of tenderness and a hint of confusion, Add a few points of innocence, pink lips are crystal clear, ten fingers are slender, very beautiful. She was only wearing a snow-white dress without any decoration. Her three inch Golden Lotus like jade feet were so naked on the ground. She had no magic weapon, no dress, or even a pair of shoes. Su Yun stared at the girl, but saw her slightly raised chest, two round things raised Didn''t you even wear a cloak? Su Yun was stunned. "Who... Are you?" He murmured. They stood still and looked at each other... There was no sound around. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 170 (it breaks out tomorrow, and then it starts at three o''clock every day, asking for a reward) "Who am I?" The elf like girl put the slender jade finger on her lips, looked at Su Yun with confused eyes, and then asked, "who are you?" "Who am I?" Su Yun stared at the girl and felt her breath carefully, but was surprised to find that there was no fluctuation of lingxuan breath on the girl. Not like deliberately hiding? Su Yun moved his nose and sniffed. He only felt that bursts of fragrant smell floated into his nose. It was very fresh, just like the first breath of flower smell when he woke up from his sleep in the morning. The girl looked at him with watery eyes, and her delicate little face was puzzled. "What are you doing?" The girl asked softly, learning from Su Yun to smell him. However, Su Yun retreated vigilantly, and a pair of sword eyes stared at her vigilantly. "Do you know where this is?" The girl shook her head. "Why are you here?" The girl still shook her head. "Who are you?" The girl still shook her head. "You should remember how you came here?" But The girl with a lovely little head of silver still shook her head. "I... I don''t know anything... I can''t remember anything... You know? And you? " She asked softly. Her confused eyes fell on Su Yun and began to show strong curiosity. It''s like an ignorant baby. Hearing these words, Su Yun''s face became dignified. Why does a good girl suddenly appear? Why is she in the sword box? Who would she be? Su Yun felt confused. The sword was gone. At the moment, there was no one to ask questions. But just in case! You can''t be soft. Su Yunsi stopped, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. "You said you didn''t know anything?" He inquired. "I don''t know who I am, where I am, or who you are... But it''s boring here. Do you want to take me away?" The girl looked at Su Yun with a pure face. "Well, I''ll take you!" Su Yun said as he reached into the storage ring. He was not sure whether the girl was a safe person. Since it is uncertain, there is a danger. Any danger should be eliminated, no matter how beautiful and beautiful she is Su Yun walked towards the girl step by step, and Qianyuan was taken out. Sen Leng''s sword body overflowed with a vast and amazing sword meaning. As Su Yun approached the girl step by step, the sword meaning gradually shrouded in the past. The girl looked at him strangely, without any action or defense. Even those bright eyes didn''t show any fear... Any vigilance Are you pretending? Su Yun''s face suddenly became ferocious. He took a few steps and chopped the girl''s head with a sword. The thousand yuan roared, and the turbulent sword intention broke out, and split it with an amazing momentum. There is no half soft break-up and almost all-out bombing. It doesn''t matter whether the girl is good or evil. What he wants is to eliminate all potential threats. Even commit murder! But!! At the moment when Qianyuan was about to split the girl''s forehead, Qianyuan suddenly darkened, and the power on the surface disappeared without a trace. The sword hit her head directly like cotton Pop! There was a slight noise. "Woo..." The girl covered her head with her painful hands and squatted down. Her eyes were full of tears. She was innocent. "What are you doing?" She cried sadly and angrily. However, Su Yun ignored her, but inexplicably looked at the thousand yuan in his hand and was stunned. But the whole son of Qianyuan was dim. There was no energy in the sword. He was completely taken away! At the moment, Qianyuan is like a very weak person, without any lethality and dying. What''s going on? Su Yun stepped back a few steps, stunned. Is it the girl? Suddenly, a slightly bright light came into Su Yun''s eyes. It was the light from under the girl''s neck. A bright sword print was slender and round. The circumference of the sword was covered with circles. The print was about the size of a thumb, but now it was shining like a white sun. "This print hasn''t been seen before. Why is it now?" Su Yun put his eyes on Qianyuan in his hands. "Is it... Because of Qianyuan?" And the smell of the sword print... Is it wonderful? Not like lingxuan breath, what will it be? Su Yun suddenly came and walked. His eyes shook and he stepped over. "You just had mosquitoes on your head, so that''s why. I''m sorry!" Su Yun argued shamelessly. "Is that so?" The girl raised her innocent eyes and said. "Of course!" Su Yun said very seriously. He looked at the white sword print under the girl''s neck. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "well, what are you here?" "Huh?" The girl looked along the place Su Yun pointed out, but she couldn''t see it. She was so anxious that her pretty face turned red. It seems that the girl is a confused ghost. Su Yun shook his head secretly. He seemed to feel that he was too worried, so he didn''t bother to worry so much. He stretched out his fingers and touched the sword seal. However. At the moment when Su Yun''s finger touched the screen with a fierce white sword print, the sword print suddenly erupted into an amazing fiery force. This force was like a vortex. It grabbed Su Yun''s finger and emptied all the forces in his body in an instant. People were weak in an instant, their eyes were black, and they fell to the ground without waking up. So was the girl. They both fell to the ground, Silence was restored in the sword box. .... I don''t know how long it took, the strength in the body slowly recovered, and the brain also recovered its consciousness. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and felt weak and weak. People can only lie in front of this terrace and look at the boundless blue sky After about half an hour, his strength finally recovered. He tried to get up and looked around, but he saw that the surroundings were still as usual. The only difference was that the strange girl was lying not far away at the moment. The sword seal on her chest has expanded dozens of times and covered half of her chest. The sword seal is shining and magical. What''s going on here? Su Yun covered his aching forehead and whispered inexplicably. "Well..." At this time, a painful groan sounded, and then he saw the girl with long silver hair, slowly opened her eyes and got up. The delicate posture, like flowers and bones in the wind, is thin and pitiful, especially the looming clothes and skirts, which are difficult to cover the green but tender body. A pair of slender white legs are even more fascinating. She got up and then sat on the ground casually, covering her bright and white forehead and gently breathing cold air. "It hurts!" She murmured, then raised her eyes as bright as autumn water, looked at Su Yun, and frowned: "Hey, little guy, how did you run into this limitless sword box?" The voice is still clear and pleasant, gentle and moving, but it is less delicate than before. Now it is more mature, lazy, contemptuous... And vigilant. And... What does that mean? Suddenly, why did it seem like a different person? Su Yun was stunned. "Ah!!!!!" Suddenly, a shrill, high pitched cry sounded. Su Yun hurriedly covered his ears and couldn''t help retreating. He looked at the girl vigilantly, but saw that she lowered her head, stared at her huge eyes, and looked at her chest in amazement. The sword seal was still shining, but soon, the sword seal began to rotate and retract, but after a few breaths, it returned to the size of the thumb, and the light gradually faded down, restoring the original pattern. Seeing this, the girl suddenly raised her head, with a flame burning in her eyes, and came over angrily. "You bastard!" She suddenly raised her hand and hit Su Yun fiercely. Just. Her fist didn''t have a breath of spirit, and she didn''t have much power. It hit Su Yun''s chest. It was soft and incomparable. There was no harm at all, and even the pain couldn''t be brought out. Su Yun looked at the strange scene with a dull face, full of doubts. He recovered, pressed the girl''s forehead, pushed him away and asked, "who are you? Why is it different from just now? " The girl was no stronger than Su Yun. She snorted angrily and gave up. She held a slightly raised crisp chest in her hands and said proudly, "boy, I''m a sword!" "Are you cheap?" "It''s a sword!!" The girl''s white and perfect dimple is red. "Oh..." Su Yun nodded, but soon looked stunned: "what are you talking about? Are you a sword? " "Yes!" The girl hummed, her silver hair swinging gently, like a curtain. "I''m also a sword in the limitless sword box, but I''m not an ordinary sword. I used to be a sword repairman, but I turned into a sword to repay the sword ancestor!" "What about master Jianzu?" "I don''t know." The girl hummed, "I haven''t felt his existence for a long time. Maybe the sword box has been lost." "Or maybe he''s dead." Su yundao. The girl stared at him and hummed, "if he dies, I will restore my body and return to freedom!"¡° Then you go. " Su Yun didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the girl''s chest kept fluctuating, and her eyes stared at him as if they were killing people¡° But I can''t go now! "¡° Why! "¡° I was conquered by you! "¡° How charming am I? " Su Yun touched his face¡° Don''t stink! " The girl hummed and pointed to the sword print under her neck and said, "do you know what this is?"¡° What? "¡° This is my dream! " The girl clenched her teeth: "you should know that all the swords in this sword box can only be used through conquest?"¡° Yes, isn''t it... "As long as you touch my contract, you can conquer me and control me temporarily."¡° I heard that the stronger the sword, the more difficult it is to conquer. Why are you so simple? " Su Yun joked¡° You... You know what smelly kid! " The girl said angrily, "because the sword ancestor lost contact with the sword box for a long time, I entered a closed state by myself. Consciousness, memory, talent, cultivation and so on are all closed! That''s how you succeed! If it were normal, who could conquer me? " She may never have thought that there were others in the sword box¡° oh Why do you close your conscious memory? "¡° In order to repay Jianzu for saving his life, I promised to keep the sword for 5000 years. How can I spend such a long time if I don''t? " After all, it''s unbearable loneliness¡° Don''t you know that the sword box will be passed on to others? "¡° Yes, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast... "Fast?" Su Yun was a little puzzled, but when he saw the sword seal under the girl''s white neck, he suddenly asked: "you can conclude a contract as long as you touch the sword seal. Doesn''t that mean..." you think too much. " The girl''s eyes darkened, shook her head and said, "kid! I personally made this contract, and it has been there for a long time. The price is all my accomplishments, but... Lord Jianzu didn''t make a contract with me. " No wonder the girl gets angry at the touch. Su Yun felt that all this was suddenly well explained. Jianzu saved the female Jianxian. In order to repay Jianzu, she turned the sword into a body and made a contract at the cost of whole-body cultivation. However, Jianzu refused, and nvjianxiu was stubborn, so she plunged into the sword box and hoped to help Jianzu one day, but this has been for thousands of years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 171 . It turns out that everything is wishful thinking. Su Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "so now that I have signed a contract with you, you will serve me for 5000 years?" "Hum, how could it be? My sword wheel has turned 4990 circles, and only ten circles are left. That is to say, I have only ten years left to conclude the contract for my cultivation, and I can only serve you for ten years! " Female sword Xiu hummed. "Only ten years? That''s not necessary. " Su Yun shook his hand: "you are free! I''m not interested in taking a woman as a sword. " "You..." the girl gasped, gnashing her teeth and said, "do you think I want to? How can you be my master if you are such a poor man? This contract cannot be lifted once! If I am far away from you or leave this sword box, my cultivation will slowly pass! I have to stay with you for ten years until the contract naturally disappears. " "Passing? Where did it go? " "This... You don''t have to know." The girl''s eyes twinkled. "Oh? Can''t it be me? " Su Yun smiled. The girl is silent. Su Yun stopped asking. At the moment, he collapsed and it was obviously impossible to take the sword again. People glanced at the girl and asked, "you say you are a sword, but you are all over... Where is a sword? How do you use this sword? " Is there a special sword skill? "Here!" The girl pointed to her chest and said lightly, "the sword seal is the sword transformed by all my accomplishments. After taking the sword, I will lose all my accomplishments. It is no different from ordinary people. When you use my sword, you must protect my safety, otherwise if I die, the sword transformed by my accomplishments will disappear!" Speaking of this, she pointed to Su Yun''s chest and said, "now you also have a sword seal. Only those who hold the sword seal can pull out the sword!" "The sword transformed by all your accomplishments?" Su Yun stared brightly at the girl''s white chest, with a burst of heat in his eyes. Suddenly, he reached out and leaned towards it. However, the girl stepped back, covered her chest and asked, "what are you doing?" "Draw the sword!" Su yundao. "Do you think my sword can be pulled out at will? Do not use me except under special circumstances! " Su Yun frowned: "now you are serving me. Shouldn''t I be familiar with how to use your sword? exceptional case? This is a special case!! " "No!" "Hehe, good! OK! I say yes, but I don''t agree. It''s really hard to serve! You sword... No! " Su Yun was too lazy to fool around with the girl, hummed, turned and left! What the hell! "You... Come back!" The girl stamped her foot and shouted in a hurry. But Su Yun didn''t bother to pay attention. He stepped into the air and left the sword box. Wow. Soon, people returned to Tiangou cave. Su Yun looked at the sword box on the ground, sat down cross legged, vomited turbid air, and began to restore the mysterious spirit with the help of the strangeness of Tiangou cave. It''s not dangerous to take the sword this time, but it''s very unlucky. A sword was not taken out, but met a crazy woman. "I don''t know if she will be in danger. Is she a threat?" Su Yun whispered, lifted up his clothes in front of his chest and looked. There was a slightly shiny sword print there. After lingxuan''s breath recovered, Su Yun put away the sword box and rode the purple horned beast towards Houhong. The purple horned beast regained its strength in the Tiangou cave. It was filled with strong spiritual and mysterious breath. It was like taking drugs. It rushed frantically. The earth was trampled by it. Soon people arrived in Houhong state. In front of Houhong King''s palace. "Tell me, Huaxin Valley people want to see the king of Houhong state." Su Yun rode the purple horned beast to the gate and said to the soldier in purple armor in front of him. "Huaxin Valley people?" The soldier in purple armor glanced at Su Yun. Seeing that the man was young and tender, he waved impatiently and said, "Your Majesty is very busy and has no time to see you. Let''s go!" "Go, go!" The soldiers shouted and planned to directly blast Su Yun away. to be sonorous! A sword was drawn out, and the fierce sword Qi rippled. Seeing Su Yun''s backhand turn, he stabbed the sword into the ground. "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Go to report now and say that elder Su Yun of Huaxin valley came to see you!! If you don''t see... Let the people of Houhong bear the consequences!! " "Elder?" The soldiers were stunned and looked at the long sword stabbing into the ground. If you are an elder, your nature will be different. Although Houhong is a country, its overall strength is only equivalent to that of a sect. There are few experts in the country and the land is scarce. Huaxin Valley certainly dare not offend them. "Are you an elder? Don''t coax or cheat! " "Token here!" The token given by the medicine king was taken out. The soldiers looked at it and were shocked to find it true. "It turned out... It turned out to be the elder. My subordinates... I''ll report it now!" The soldier gave a quick salute and then hurried away. ...... In the palace hall, a fat middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown stared majestically at the man in black who came in with a solemn look. There was only one prime minister on both sides, and the other ministers did not arrive. "Su Yun has seen your majesty!" Su Yun took a punch. "Are you the elder of Huaxin Valley?" Hong Xiang, king of Houhong Kingdom, frowned and asked, "when did you have such a young elder in Huaxin Valley?" "Only recently." Su Yun smiled. At the junction of Huaxin Valley and Qinghong, the king of Houhong could not identify Su Yun in a short time. What''s more, he had a token given by the king of medicine as proof of his identity. "Really?" The king of Houhong didn''t believe it, but who dared to make such a joke? Moreover, the token is indeed the token of Huaxin valley. Moreover, the prime minister can''t see the depth of this person. It''s not easy to provoke. The prime minister has spiritual cultivation and high strength. Even he can''t see the depth of a person. How can this person be an ordinary person? "Houhong Kingdom has always had little communication with Huaxin valley. Huaxin Valley sent elders to Houhong Kingdom... I don''t know why?" "Oh, our valley sect came here only to ask for something to save people. It is called wujuhua. At present, only people in Houhong country have it. Our valley can''t find any results, so we have to come here to ask for it." Su Yun said humbly. "Wuwang flower?" The king and the prime minister looked at each other, and their eyes were thick and dignified. "I do have one of these flowers. It is dedicated to alchemy. There are no high-strength alchemists in Hong kingdom. I can leave it for your valley. However... It has been decided." Hong Xiang looked puzzled and said, "not long ago, Mingying taught people to exchange a lot of treasure for innocent flowers. I promised on the spot that they should come back today to get them, so... This flower can''t be given to Guigu. Please forgive me." "What?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, looked down and said, "I will also exchange magic weapons with you. Please be sure to exchange them for me! This is for saving people! " "This..." Hong Xiang is in trouble. According to Huaxin Valley, Houhong kingdom is not easy to provoke, but is Mingying cult easy to provoke? "I will provide you with a batch of very practical Dan medicine refining formulas. These formulas are rare things. With these formulas, your overall strength will increase greatly. You don''t lack money and other things. I think you should lack these most?" "Pill formula?" Hong Xiang is excited. Indeed, there is no shortage of materials and money in Houhong country. What is lacking is technology. It''s just, how can you change what you have promised? You''re not joking. Seeing that Hong Xiang and the prime minister were a little excited, Su Yun wanted to speak, add some benefits and take down Wuwu flowers, but at this time, a clear voice came out. "This innocent flower... Don''t think about it, sir! No one can take what I want from Mingying! " Su Yun looked along the slightly arrogant voice and saw a man wearing gilded clothes, two daggers around his waist and several slender black needles hanging from his body coming here. The man''s face is white and his eyebrows are full of hostility. At the moment, he is smiling and looking at Su Yun. Behind him, there were eight people with faces covered and gold-plated clothes, but dead. Yes, dead. I can''t feel much anger on them at all. If I don''t see that they can walk and stand in front of them, it will definitely make people mistakenly think they are dead. Su Yun stared at those guys and felt a little bad. At this time, he listened to the man walk over and hug the King Hong Xiang: "Your Majesty, are you ready? I need to take it away at once... Lest... Someone cares! " Su Yun frowned slightly. "It''s ready." Hong Xiang looked down at the prime minister. The prime minister understood and immediately waved and shouted, "take up your things!" Soon, a white faced eunuch came to the hall with a brocade box. That breath, it''s wujuhua! Su Yun''s eyes were slightly frozen. Now there are only wujuhua and meteor water left. The only known wujuhua is Houhong state. The growth conditions of wujuhua are extremely harsh, and it is difficult to search. If you don''t take it now, you don''t know that you can find the next one. The eunuch handed the brocade box to Hong Xiang. Hong Xiang took it and went directly to the man with the black needle¡° Dharma protector, there are reckless flowers in this box. Don''t break your promise! "¡° How dare you! Your majesty spoke in person, and I will give you what your country needs with both hands! " The man took the brocade box with a smile and then put it into the storage ring¡° Wait! " Su Yun spoke¡° What? " They looked at him. Su Yun stared at the black needle man''s finger and hesitated for a moment and said, "can you exchange that... Wujuhua for me?"¡° To you? " The man stared wide and then laughed: "ha ha ha, who are you, boy? Why should I give it to you?"¡° This is the elder of Huaxin Valley! " Hong Xiang Road¡° Elder Huaxin Valley? Tut tut tut... When did such a young elder come out of Huaxin Valley? But even if I''m from Huaxin Valley, I won''t buy it! Just because you want to get what Mingying teaches? Get out! Don''t move this crooked mind. " The man put away his smile and didn''t look at the so-called "elder" of Huaxin valley. He turned and left. Before the man walked out of the hall, he heard Su Yun say, "how can I give up the flowers? You make a condition, anything! This flower is very important to me. I have to get it! "¡° Oh? " The man who was about to leave suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Su Yun. His eyes were shining and he seemed to have an idea¡° Do you really want it? "¡° Of course! "¡° This... It''s not impossible to give it to you. In fact, this thing is only what I asked for as the bride price, but... Since you said so, let me think about the conditions... "The man touched his head, looked carefully at Su Yun up and down, and suddenly asked," what cultivation are you? "¡° Lingxuan shibapin! "¡° So low? " Hong Xiang and the man were stunned. Su Yun withdrew the sky scale God''s eyes. When the breath overflowed, the people believed¡° It seems that you have a good magic weapon for shielding cultivation. " The man said. Then he closed his eyes and felt the breath of Su Yun. Suddenly, his interest soared and said, "boy, your breath is very pure. It seems that you have a good talent!!"¡° Why do you ask this? "¡° Hehe, just ask... Boy, if you really want this innocent flower, help me do something. If it''s done, it''ll belong to you. How about it? "¡° What''s up? "¡° Good thing! " The man smiled softly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 172 (thank you for the monthly tickets, rewards and gifts of ''6325515'' children''s shoes. Thank you.) After a short stay in Houhong state, Su Yun was taken away by the man with black needles. A group of people ran out of Houhong state and headed north. What Su Yun didn''t expect was that this pale man with black needles hanging around his waist was the famous left Dharma protector of the Ming shadow sect. It is said that Liu Xin was ruthless and had high cultivation skills. He also learned the secret method. His strength was incomparable. No one expected that he was the man in front of him. In other words, isn''t fox qianmei also the Dharma protector of Mingying sect? Su Yun''s mind was in a mess. She must avoid fox qianmei. She has seen herself and knows that she is limitless. She knows that she carries Tianqing. If she meets it, the situation will be serious. However, Su Yun is not worried about Liuxin. He must not know that he has Tianqing, because fox qianmei will never say it. After all, once he says it, Liuxin will attack. As soon as Su Yun dies, fox qianmei is also dying. How dare she mess around? "Is this the way to Mingying sect? Yes? Will Dharma protector Liu take me to Mingying sect? " Su Yun raised his head and asked. "I''m not going to Mingying sect, but to a special place. Just follow me." The purple horned beast under the crotch ran wildly. Su Yun said nothing, but his nerves were tense. The cultivation of Liuxin is unbelievable. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of lingxuan soul. Such existence can''t be compared with those guys on the arrest list. If it doesn''t rely on Tianqing, it can''t defeat him. It''s also very difficult to rely on shadow alone. It depends. If this man has a different heart, he must leave quickly. Su Yun took a breath secretly. If it weren''t for foolhardy flowers, he would never be like this. "Boy, be careful, this man is not simple!" Just as Su Yun hung his head and sulked at any time, a sweet and soft female voice rang in his mind. "Crazy woman, is it you?" "Do you... Do you want to die?"?? I''m a great sword repair! How dare you be so rude to me? When the contract is over, the sword dissipates and my cultivation is restored. I need you to look good! " Female sword Xiu was obviously angry and roared angrily. Su Yun closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear. There was a long silence before she spoke. "Boy, I''m kind to advise you. Don''t be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!" "Thank you. I know he''s not easy!" Su Yun replied. "Are you still going with him? Not afraid he sold you? " "I need to save a person with wujuhua. Time is tight. I have to get wujuhua, so I have to rush even if there is danger!" "Who is so important?" "My relatives!" "Oh, I can''t see that you still have such a mind. I thought you were a cold-blooded and ruthless guy... Good, at least I appreciate you. Let me remind you again. The eight people behind that guy seem to be controlled by him with a strange mysterious skill. These eight people are no longer human, maybe... More like his puppets!" "Puppet?" Su Yun was surprised. "Can you see the needle hanging around his waist?" "Can you see?" "I can see through the sword box!" "What happened to the needle?" "Just watch the swing of the needle!" The female sword repaired and said, Su Yun stared at the moving waist. A moment later, Su Yun''s face was a little ugly. The needle is swinging all the time, but... They are not swinging with the inertia and turbulence generated by the purple horned beast when running, but rhythmically swinging again. When swinging, they collide with each other and make a small sound, which spreads around like ripples. These sounds will have no impact on ordinary people, and even many people don''t care, But it had a strange effect on the eight people. They seem to have been ordered by the sound of the needle when it collides! "This black needle is the magic weapon that controls these eight people?" Su Yun''s heart language. "It should be like this. Use people as magic weapons... This man''s heart is vicious enough!" "So you think so. Fortunately, I didn''t use you!" "Stay away!" The female sword Xiu snorted. Half a day later, the sun gradually set and night fell. The party didn''t know where they were. They saw the leader''s heart and Su Yun walking to a huge temple. The temple is dilapidated and seems to have been abandoned for a long time. There is no monk in the temple. Even the surrounding area of the temple is deserted and rarely populated. "Where is this?" Su Yun looked at the temple and asked. "A temple built by a demon monk." The purple horned beast came over. "At the bottom of the temple are the bodies of 8888 monks. The demon monks wanted to refine them into ten thousand bone magic weapons, but they were destroyed by the righteous before they succeeded. The temple was too angry to be destroyed, so they kept it. Boy, I want you to take something for me because of the particularity of the temple. Once a person with high cultivation enters the temple, It will devour the accomplishments and stimulate the bodies of 8888 monks to revive them temporarily. If so, it will be troublesome, so I need your help. It will be all right if only a poor man like you goes in! " She smiled. "People like me are all over the street. Why choose me?" Su Yun turned his head and asked. "You''re wrong, boy. There are spiritual Xuanshi like you all over the street, but people with talent like you can''t find them with lanterns!" "Talent? Can you observe my talent index? " "I have a treasure. I can spy on people whose talent index is less than four times and analyze it from their mysterious breath. I didn''t expect that you have more than four times the Talent Index... Four times? Or five times? Hehe, such a peerless genius doesn''t exist all over the street. This is the particularity of this temple. If you have poor talent and poor repair, you are easy to be bewitched by resentment and hard to be determined. However, you have such high talent and strong spiritual power that you will not be affected. Naturally, you can succeed in obtaining the baby for me! " Flow channel. "That makes sense! But... How can I trust you? I''m not familiar with this temple at all. I''m not sure I can come out alive, and... What if I take something out and you refuse to give me foolproof flowers? " Su Yun stared at Liu''s heart, and his eyes swept around behind him. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m the Dharma protector of Mingying sect. I''m a famous and decent sect and a big man. How can I deceive a little guy like you?" "Anyone can say good words, but it won''t calm my heart... Or you can give me the wujuhua first, so that I can rest assured, and then I can enter the temple and get things for you! How? " Liuxin hesitated for a moment, nodded and said with a smile: "well, there must be trust between people. Since you said that, I''ll give you wuwuwuhua first. When you take out what I want, this wuwuhua is yours!!" With that, Liuxin took out the brocade box from the ring and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun took it and opened it. The beautiful flower, which seemed to be carved and cast from ice crystals, lay quietly inside. Sure enough, it is a vain flower. Su Yun was so happy that he quickly put things away. "Are you satisfied this time?" She smiled and whispered. "Good!" Su Yun nodded and turned around. Looking at the dilapidated temple, people took a hard breath. "Wait for good news!" Flow heart, hold your chest with both hands. Su Yun had no echo and walked directly to the temple. People are moving away. "Come back quickly... A powerful human spirit with more than four times of super talent, I will train you into the strongest divine soldier!" He looked at the person who was far away, whispered, then turned his face, looked at the eight people behind him, smiled and said, "are you happy that new members will join you soon?" However, the eight people were silent and looked at the front one by one. ...... ...... The Su family. In the main hall, the remaining elders and deacons gathered together, and Su Lixiong sat at the top with a gloomy face. "Family leader, traitors Su Tai and Su Shilong have escaped from juelian area. Our people have caught their tracks. Looking at their route, it seems that they intend to go to long Aoguo, but don''t worry. Our elite Su family will bring these two traitors back in ten days!!" Su Minghe, who has been promoted from internal financial management to internal deacon, came forward and said with a fist. "If you catch them, you will cut them to pieces!" "My Su family treats them like a mountain of kindness, but I didn''t expect these guys to eat inside out!" "It''s really mean and shameless and unforgivable! Vow to catch these traitors! " Su''s elders and senior officials shouted with indignation. "Enough!" Su Lixiong drank with a slight headache. The hall was silent for an instant. "Su Tai and Su Shilong naturally want to be captured, but... I''m more concerned about where Su qinger has gone!" Su Lixiong glanced coldly at the crowd. Suda, who was in charge of the military department, stood up and said, "our people have tracked them, but the direction they fled seems to lead to the Qinghong area. Maybe they have entered the Qinghong area!" "Qinghong area?" Su Lixiong thought for a moment and then hummed, "what Qinghong area? It is clear that he fled into Huaxin Valley at the junction of juelian area and Qinghong area! " "Huaxin Valley?" "Oh, I remember. Su Yun seems to be very close to the medicine king of Huaxin valley. Su qinger grew up with Su Yun since childhood. They must have gone to Huaxin Valley!!" "If it''s Huaxin Valley... It''s troublesome. Although there are not many experts in Huaxin Valley, they are good at saving people and hanging pots to help the world. They have diagnosed and treated injuries for people of many sects and have countless ties with major sects. If they are in Huaxin Valley, we''re afraid it''s difficult to get people!" The Su Ming River was in a difficult way¡° Yes, yes! " Others echoed. Su Lixiong didn''t care. He waved to the old man sitting in the front. The man, Su Yangnian, the three elders of Su, immediately came over a few steps¡° Can you contact Tianwei gate? " Su Lixiong asked low¡° Tianwei disciples have been waiting at home. "¡° Are you coming? " Su Lixiong frowned: "it''s good to live fast!"¡° The Tianwei disciples were very angry when the young lady fled. They asked us to cooperate with them to find the young lady! "¡° Hum! Tianwei gate? What is it? If I hadn''t asked Su Shi for him, would they deserve to be so arrogant? Go to your home and tell them to send more experts to help. If they don''t move, we won''t go. It''s time to go to Huaxin Valley! "¡° Yes! " Su Yangnian nodded and retired directly¡° You are scattered! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 173 Click. Stepping on a blue stone, Su Yun stepped on the temple not far away. The temple is very gloomy. With the dark sky, it is like a gloomy house. It is extremely cold and the atmosphere is strange. What you need to move is in the Buddha statue in the main hall of the temple. He said: kowtow to the Buddha statue three times, start the mechanism in the Buddha statue, and the thing will be in it. Take out the thing, leave the temple and hand it over at that time, and everything will be over. However, Su Yun always felt that things would not be so simple. What a precious thing is wujuhua? How can you give it to yourself at will? And... Is that what he said? What you think and feel is wrong. He seems to have grasped his state of mind that he is extremely concerned about reckless flowers, so he can use such a bad excuse to attract himself. Su Yun thought and continued to move forward. However, after two steps, his step suddenly stopped. Look at the corner of the temple, there are also some white powder. He glanced at the powder, his eyes slightly tight, but motionless, and continued to move forward to the temple. "Boy, are you really going in? You die when you go. This temple is very strange! It''s almost full of terrible dead breath, and besides dead breath, there''s a strange smell... Even I can''t analyze it. I advise you not to go in! " The voice of female sword repair came out. "I don''t know what the purpose of Liuxin is, but my purpose is Wuwang flower. Now I have Wuwang flower, I should leave, but Liuxin''s gang is outside. If I go out empty handed, I won''t say that Wuwang flower will be robbed. I''m afraid I won''t even have my life!" Su Yun whispered. "What are you going to do? Go get him that? Are you sure they''ll let you take the flowers after you get them something? " "Of course not, but so what? I have no choice, and he is too lazy to find a better excuse to deceive me! There is a great disparity in strength between us... Anyway, as long as I get it, I will have a chance! " Su Yun took a breath and moved on. Soon, people stepped into the main gate of the temple. The dead breath and the cold breath rushed forward and wrapped people tightly in the blink of an eye. There were bursts of sobs, screams and subtle sounds in the temple, but they fell into your ears and made people shudder, like wild ghosts roaring. Before one approaches the hall where the Buddha statue is placed, one can see bursts of green light overflowing in the hall, which is very strange. Su Yun stood outside the hall and looked inside. He saw a huge Buddha statue in the center of the hall. The Buddha statue had no head and was covered with cracks and a lot of dust. In front of the Buddha statue, there is a dark green futon, which must be the trigger point of the mechanism mentioned by Liuxin. "Why is there such a strange place?" "And... Why hasn''t this place been eradicated by the so-called famous and decent sects? Don''t they like doing this kind of thing most in the past, and then trumpet it and make a lot of reputation? " Su Yun took a step and began to turn around the hall. "Looking for another way out?" Seeing Su Yun looking left and right around the hall, nvjian immediately sneered: "come in, save it, boy. Since others dare to give you the foolproof flowers, they think you can''t run away. There must be no other way except the road blocked by them!" After confirmation, I found that the surrounding area seemed to be shrouded in a border. If I attacked the border, I didn''t say whether it would lead to the dead monks under the temple. I''m afraid that the flow of heart would be detected at the first time, so as to put myself in danger. Su Yun thought, looked back and saw that the figure was still shaking at the gate in the distance. "Boy, if you die, you''d better hide the sword box and die. I don''t want to leave this baby to those guys." Female sword Xiu croaked again. Su Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She suddenly missed the girl who closed her memory and cultivation. Now she doesn''t like it at all. He stepped into the hall, looked around, and finally locked his eyes on the headless Buddha. People walk in the past, but they feel more and more cold, and their consciousness and spirit seem to be confused and gradually difficult to control. People have a feeling of drowsiness. Is this what I said before? However, this is not like resentment, but more like... Evil spirit. It seems that my heart has been deceiving me. Su Yun suddenly and suddenly grimaced and looked at the sword box on his back. to be sonorous. A long sword flew out and then fiercely cut at the Buddha statue. Dong!!!!!!!!!! The fierce sword Qi, like a strong hand, directly tore at the Buddha statue. The Buddha statues were split in an instant, and countless green souls flew out of the Buddha statues and collided everywhere. At the bottom of the temple, there were bursts of miserable screams. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" It seems that countless people are suffering from different kinds of pain!! The whole temple trembled slightly, and the earth cracked. Su Yun''s sword seemed to hit some core part of the temple. The whole silent temple was boiling in an instant! "Is this the demon soul?" Seeing those ferocious souls running out of the Buddha statue, Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. "Demon soul? Is it... The futon? " The female sword shuddered and scolded angrily: "the demon soul is hidden in the Buddha statue, and the futon exudes evil spirit... It must be connected with the Buddha statue. If this person wants you to take something, he must trick you to open the Buddha mechanism, let the demon soul invade your body and devour your consciousness! How mean!! How vicious! " Su Yun pulled out Qianyuan, killed those demon souls who jumped on him, opened Tianlin God''s eyes, and rushed to the back of the hall. Fortunately, the strength of these demon souls is not strong. Only the five products of lingxuan Shi exist, but they can cause strong damage to people''s spiritual power and consciousness. At this time, several figures rushed in. One of them rushed towards the demon souls who collided disorderly, and some rushed to the split earth to kill the fugitive monks who were about to escape. The only one came to Su Yun. "Smelly boy, are you really dishonest? Oh, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch you! Fill the demon soul, devour your spirit, erase your consciousness, and make you my human puppet! For my use! Ha ha... " The sound is moving. Su Yun smelled the speech and was in a cold sweat. Human puppet? Is that the eight people who follow the flow? No wonder they are dead and not angry at all. They have been occupied by demon spirits and become puppets. Can''t you see that you have a high talent and deliberately lure yourself here with foolproof flowers? Su Yun rushed forward, feeling colder and colder. But. The whole temple is surrounded by high and thick walls and surrounded by borders. It is absolutely difficult to go out for a while. I''m afraid this border is also the place where the heart flows. This place is the place where the heart flows to shelter and use. Su Yun suddenly stopped. His nerves tightened and his heart became cruel. He suddenly turned around and threw a sword at his heart. The flow heart didn''t care. His hands shook, and two cold lights burst out. They were two sharp daggers, like two and a half months whirling between his palms. Dang! The flying Qianyuan was hit back and kept spinning in the air. But in the next second, a bleak black sword flew over with the scabbard. "Lingxuan scholar, dare to challenge me? You have the guts! not bad Using you as a puppet, I really didn''t look away! " Liuxin was not angry, but became more and more happy, and his eyes looking at Su Yun became more and more hot. He didn''t take the black sword to heart. With a wave, he wanted to catch Su Yun. But in the next second, Su Yun suddenly jumped up high, did not escape but met, and attacked the flow. Click. He caught the handle of the black sword, which was hit by the flow of heart, and made a strong pull. to be sonorous! A black awn darker than the night overflowed from the opening of the scabbard, and I saw a huge bloody word passing by. Die! Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing It shocked people''s mind and soul, and then there was the shadow of swords all over the sky. Hundreds of flying swords came out together, like a mouth of steel swallowing and moving!! "Flying sword"?? Are you the Wuji sword master? " He was shocked and hurried back. The existence of two souls has become the most wanted Wuji sword statue of the Su family and the divine sword sect!! How dare he fight? Unexpectedly, this person is the Wuji sword master!! "Boy! You got the dead sword!! very!! very!! Do you know the origin of this sword? How dare you use it? " Nvjianxiu was also surprised and exclaimed. But Su Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He counted the swords and blew away. Wuji''s identity was also exposed. At the moment, he couldn''t care so much. It''s important to protect his life. Wuji''s identity shocked Liu''s heart. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and turned to rush towards the gate. The Buddha statues were destroyed before, resulting in the emergence of a large number of demon souls and dead monks. The whole temple was in chaos. Liuxin blew the 100 swords away, but he found that although the momentum of the 100 swords was sufficient, the power was not like those at the level of lingxuan soul. "Breath is still the existence of lingxuan scholar level! Oh, you must be pretending to be limitless! Don''t go! " Liuxin bumps into those demon souls and dead monks and chases Su Yun who rushed out of the temple. Su Yun hurriedly urged the formula. A large number of flying swords flew to the rear and stabbed Liuxin. However, in the face of the existence of Liuxin, he could not resist. Even if he urged Tianqing and Jiying, it would be difficult to parry. It''s said that Liuxin is about to enter the cultivation of lingxuanyang. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. If so, it''s very serious. Whoosh! The cold and domineering breath rolled over. Flow heart is about to catch up! So fast! Su Yun was frightened and didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He raised his right hand and the dark ring on his finger twinkled... Boom!! A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and then the dark clouds began to rotate and thicken, with a strong, strong, domineering and fierce breath rushing here. As if locked here, it seems that something has been aimed here¡° Huh? " He stopped his pace and looked into the air. But the dark clouds are getting stronger and stronger, spinning faster and faster! Suddenly! A huge sword, like a dragon''s head, poked out of the dark clouds and blasted straight here¡° Broken sky dragon sword cut! " Flowing heart, slightly heavy complexion... Dong!!!!! There was a loud noise behind him. The earth trembles, the world shakes, and the damage caused by startling chopping is difficult to estimate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 174 "Hey, boy, are you okay? Hey! Hello!! Even if you want to die, throw away the sword box. Don''t fall into that man''s hands! " When nvjian Xiu saw Su Yun fall to the ground panting, she quickly shouted. "I''ll give the sword box to Liuxin immediately, and then tell him that there is a powerful sword in the sword box... Or a human sword..." Su Yun returned his breath, whispered, and then tried his best to stand up. Female sword repair: "...." Seeing that Su Yun was struggling and holding the barren stone on the side, he said helplessly, "why do you urge that magic weapon? That magic weapon is not something you can control. Although you used that magic weapon to hold the man temporarily, you have no strength! You can''t run far. " "If not, I would have been killed by him!" Su Yun breathed. Next time I have to get some Jue Shen Dan and Wanyuan Dan to protect my life. Now my cards are all gone. I can''t compete with the existence of flow heart. My baby is the best. If it is exposed, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. Su Yun takes back Qianyuan and the dead sword and wants to fly away, but at the moment, it''s very difficult for the two swords to take off. What else to talk about? Dong!!!! At this time, there was a loud noise in the back. It was obvious that the huge sky breaking dragon sword cut had dissipated. This move was extraordinary and magnificent, but it was impossible to get rid of the flow heart by relying on it. "He''s coming, boy, hurry up!" Female Jian Xiu became more and more anxious. Su Yun forced out a sigh, tried his best to get up and ran forward. But people haven''t run far, their breath suddenly trembles, their heart jumps twice, suddenly slows down, their eyes are black, their consciousness is blurred, and they fall directly to the ground It''s gone. "Boy! Boy! " Nvjianxiu shouted hurriedly, but Su Yun was unconscious and couldn''t hear him at all. Yu Ying''s level is too high. His cultivation is very difficult to motivate. He forcibly launched this move, which impressively took away his strength. Just then, a slight footstep sounded. Female Jianxiu looked out through the sword box, but saw a red figure suddenly standing in front of Su Yun. "Who is she?" Female sword Xiu wondered. This figure is very good-looking and looks young. It is about eleven or twelve years old. It is a light red sword group, embroidered with a little white roses, and tied with a pure color belt on its waist, inlaid with twelve shining crystals. It is beautiful and elegant. A reddish hairpin is pricked on the long hair like ink. The good-looking eyes on a white face seem to be inlaid on it. The eyebrows are properly bent, and the thin vermilion lips are tender and transparent. The most striking thing is that there are two snow-white Plush fox ears on her head, and a huge fox tail swings gently behind her. People can''t help but want to hold it and let it settle down. "Take him away!" The girl in the sword skirt whispered at the man behind her. "Yes, protect the law!" The first two women in Black said in a hurry. Soon, the unconscious Su Yun was taken away. Seeing this, female Jian Xiu didn''t dare to make a sound and hurried back to the sword box. Wow. The back just resisted the flow of the broken sky dragon sword and ran over with a slight breath. However, when he saw the girl, he looked a little stunned. "Right Dharma protector!" Liuxin flashed in front of the fox, stared at her, smiled and asked, "how can you be in this place? Can you see someone running this way? " "I have nothing to do in the middle of the night. I came here to stroll. As for whether you said you saw someone running this way... Yes!" "But I don''t know who that person is, so I didn''t stop it!" said the fox "Oh? Really? " When I heard this, I looked into the distance: "that man wears a powerful magic weapon that can shield his breath and traces. If he is not in my vision, I can hardly find him... Oh, I am not afraid. I am close to Mingying sect. Looking at his direction, I am also running towards Mingying sect. Since I am in the territory of Mingying sect, there will be no one I can''t catch! Right Dharma protector, leave for now. I''ll come as soon as I go! " When he finished, his body flashed and suddenly disappeared. Fox qianmei thought for a moment and turned to Mingying teaching line. ...... ...... The night is hazy, and the Mingying sect, which falls in the mountains, looks very strange. A coyote roared up to the sky, whistling all over the mountains. Several figures shuttle through the mountains and quickly flash into the Ming shadow sect. Bright and spacious room. On a bed with pink curtains, a white young man lay on it. At the bedside, there was a girl with bare feet, exquisite posture and long silver hair hanging at her feet. The girl''s whole body was suffused with slight fluorescence and her face was Pang Xiumei. At the moment, she was stretching out her slender jade hand and shaking the man''s clothes. "Boy!! boy! Wake up, wake up!! boy! boy! Wake up! " The girl shouted loudly. But the next second, a big hand pressed on her soft and smooth face "Well..." "Stop shaking. I''m so tired. People are falling apart!" The weak voice came out and saw Su Yun slowly open his eyes. Female Jian Xiu angrily broke Su Yun''s big hand and said angrily, "you bastard, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung! My Lord is for you, but you insult me again and again. When my contract is over, I must want you to look good! " "Good, good, want me to look good!" Su Yun smiled helplessly and tried his best to get up. He looked around. This seems to be a room. The room is exquisite and elegant. It is clean and tidy. There is a jade makeup table on the right and a cabinet on the left. It seems that clothes are placed. There seems to be light overflow between the seams of the cabinet. There was an intoxicating fragrance floating in the air. It smelled very good. Su Yun couldn''t help taking a breath and wondered, "what''s going on? Have I been captured? " "I don''t know, but you didn''t get caught by that flow. It seems that you were caught by another woman!" Female sword monk. Su Yun looked at her sideways and said strangely, "another woman? Who?? And how did you get out? " "You are like this. Should I sit and wait to die? I just looked outside. It seems that there is no guard. Get up quickly and let''s get out of here quickly! " "I don''t know where this is. How do I know where to run?" Su Yun breathed and leaned against the bed and said, "and I don''t have much strength now. I''m afraid I can''t run far!" "Are you going to give up?" "It''s not called giving up, but the danger is not so close!" Su Yundan said: "the other party took me to this room to rest, not a cell or dungeon... It can be seen that that person will not take me, at least not torture me, nor kill me! So don''t rush out! You still have a sword box to hide. I have nowhere to hide. I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? " "You! I really don''t know how to write death! " Female sword Xiuqi became more and more powerful. At this time, there were bursts of slight footsteps in the distance, and they were getting closer and closer. Someone''s coming! Su Yun and nvjian Xiu were stunned. They saw that the Xiushen body of the nvjian jumped lightly, turned into a white light and disappeared into the sword box. Su Yun got out of bed and stared at the door warily. Click. The door was gently pushed open. A small voice came in. Red skirt, delicate body, fox tail... The person who came in was the fox thousand charm!! "Is it you?" Su Yun''s eyes widened and his mind became confused. It''s actually her, so it must be Mingying school here. "What? Are you surprised? " Fox qianmei turned around and stared at him coldly with bright eyes. The seemingly young but charming little face seemed to freeze on a layer of ice. "It was a surprise." Su Yun breathed and said, "did you save me?" "Or what do you think?" Fox qianmei Leng hum: "the strength is so poor, but he runs everywhere. This time, he was attracted by Liuxin! Fortunately, I sensed your position, otherwise you must be refined into a puppet by him. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll suffer with you! " Is there the effect of mutual induction after the special constitution? But why can''t you feel the position of the fox charm? Su Yun is suspicious. "Thank you." He breathed and said seriously. "Thanks?" With a cold face, fox qianmei said ruthlessly, "saving you is just saving me. When you are well, hurry to go!! Don''t mess me up again! You''d better save your life for me before I find a way to break your relationship with me! " "Do you still want to kill me?" Su Yundan said. The fox''s charming little face was cold, and Bei''s teeth clenched: "you humiliate my innocence, I wish I could cut you thousands of times!" "Then you''d better distinguish who provoked me!" Su Yundan said, "if you don''t want to kill me and take my Tianqing, will that happen?" "You..." With a wave of his hand, the demon''s blood knife flew out of the scabbard on the man''s waist and directly cleaved to Su Yun''s face. The strange and enchanting blade is permeated with the cold of splitting stone and breaking jade. However, Su Yun did not change his face or dodge. He knows that the fox will not start. indeed. The blade stopped directly at the moment when it was close to Su Yun''s face door. Looking at Su Yun''s calm face, Hu qianmei became more and more angry. She took the knife back into its scabbard, and her delicate and charming face was covered with cold. But soon, she smiled. The little red mouth pursed gently, the corners of the mouth rose, and the hook''s big eyes bent like crescent teeth. Looking at the typical fox smile, Su Yun''s heart clicked and felt bad¡° What are you laughing at? " Su Yun frowned and asked¡° Nothing? Hee hee... Brother, do you think I can''t kill you, so there''s no way to take you? Oh, I can''t kill you. Can''t I hit you? " The fox charm came step by step, his eyes were full of pride, and a sense of pleasure rose¡° You can kill the existence of lingxuan soul level, but you rely on Tianqing and other magic weapons. I just checked your magic weapons and found that Tianqing can''t urge you. I think you have no means. I can take you for such a low cultivation and such a weak body! Isn''t it? " She stretched out her lilac tongue and licked her pink mouth. The smile on her face became more and more strange. Su Yun was sweating and speechless. He couldn''t help retreating and fell on the bed staring at the little fox¡° You... You checked my storage ring? Why don''t you take Tianqing? "¡° Your strength is so weak. If you have Tianqing and other treasures to defend yourself, at least it''s not easy to die! I don''t have a good result when you die, but now... Fix you first and let off my hate! Ha ha! " With that, fox qianmei would rush up and hit Su Yun''s face with a small pink fist¡° Don''t mess around! " Su Yun exclaimed, and the man hurried aside to avoid the pink fist¡° Dare you flash? " The fox was slightly angry, and his arm shook and hit Su Yun''s neck. Su Yun rolled over on the bed¡° Ha ha... "Looking at Su Yun''s embarrassed appearance, Hu qianmei laughed proudly, and his full chest trembled constantly. Su Yun was angry, but looking at the huge tail shaking behind her hips, people seemed to think of something. Without saying anything, they directly stretched out their big hands and grabbed the tail. The hairy tail is soft and smooth, which makes people love it. But fox qianmei was different. Her delicate body trembled violently like a conditioned reflex. Her eyes widened and looked at Su Yun. Before she could react, the whole person fell soft by the bed, her cheeks were crimson and stared at Su Yun angrily¡° Let go! " Fox qianmei gnashed his teeth£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 175 "Let go? What hand? " Looking at the appearance of fox qianmei''s weakness, Su Yun suddenly got strong. Last time when the five elements destroyed each other, she seemed to catch the fox''s tail. She lost her strength and couldn''t resist. It seems to be her weakness! Maybe many people don''t know. "Don''t you let go?" The fox is breathless and panting, and its cheeks are ruddy. The eyes are blurred, and the voice of a fool is even more soft. However, Su Yun couldn''t listen to her. "Dare you hit me?" Su Yun hummed and directly raised the bus''s palm and patted the small sweet buttocks of fox qianmei. Pop! There was a crisp noise. The soft and elastic touch covers the whole palm for the first time "Ah..." Fox qianmei''s small mouth is slightly open, and she cries out in pain. Tears overflow from her eyes. Her hands lie on the edge of the bed, and her petite body is constantly pinched "Dirty!! Boy, what are you doing? " The female Jianxiu in the sword box couldn''t help spitting. But Su Yun didn''t bother to talk to her at the moment. He pulled the fox''s tail towards the bed, as if he wanted to make it worse and repair the little fox. But fox thousand charm is really annoyed now. "Do you still want to insult me?" The fox''s whole body trembled. Last time, she lost her cultivation in the place where the five elements destroyed each other. Su Yun took the fox''s tail. She was numb and had no strength. But now it''s different. Although she can''t use her strength, she has abundant lingxuan breath. Her cultivation is still there. How can she be afraid of Su Yun, a weak lingxuan scholar? Immediately, the spirit Xuan breath instilled in the tail and shook it. The soft tail took amazing power and wanted to throw Su Yun away. But at this moment, Su Yun didn''t know where to get his Qi. He seemed to be aware of the intention of fox qianmei. He directly turned over and got out of bed and jumped at her. "Ah!" The fox qianmei, whose tail was taken and his whole body was sour and soft, was not ready at all. The whole person was immediately thrown to the ground Men and women, just press Two people face each other with four eyes. The fox was stunned, and looked at the man with a dull look. Her cheeks were red and glowing. The charming eyes were like two black gems, bright and full of charm, especially her exquisite figure, which was completely squeezed by Su Yun, and the soft body of her delicate body overflowed the intoxicating fragrance, so that the man seemed to melt into her small but hot body. "Dirty and shameless! What are you doing? You... Don''t stain my eyes... Stop it! " Female Jianxiu couldn''t see it anymore. She gritted her teeth and drank. Su Yun trembled all over, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. And the fox thousand charms have returned to God. When they see that men treat themselves like this, how can they be soft again? Before, Su Yun was weak. He only planned to teach him a lesson. He didn''t do anything hard, which made him take advantage, but he didn''t expect this person to be so unkind. As soon as the fox''s thousand CHARM Silver teeth bite, the lingxuan breath directly urges Su Yun to fly. But just then Wow There was a sound of the robe being blown by the wind outside, and then a slight sound of footsteps sounded slowly Someone''s coming! They were surprised. "Hide quickly. You have a magic weapon to shield the breath. Just cover your body! Come on! " Fox qianmei hurriedly pushed away Su Yun and shouted in a low voice. "Hide?" Su Yun was stunned and looked left and right: "where are you hiding?" "That!" The fox pointed to his fragrant couch. "Under the bed?" Su Yun''s face turned green and shook his head: "I don''t drill under a woman''s bed!" "You..." the fox trembled all over. Seeing this man''s dead brain, he thought about it and didn''t bother to take care of so much. He took out a spell directly from the storage ring and patted him on the chest. Come on, Dong! The spell made a light sound, a cloud of smoke came out, and then Su Yun turned transparent. "High level invisibility symbol? You still have a baby? " Su Yun was slightly stunned. This is a good thing. Money can''t buy it. "This invisibility talisman can keep you completely invisible for an hour. It''s a perfect match with the magic weapon that shields your breath. Ordinary people can''t notice your existence at all. Just stay here and don''t make a sound, okay?" Fox qianmei repressed her anger and stared at Su Yun. Then she got up, sorted out the chaotic skirt, breathed hard, and let the flush on her face subside quickly. "I wonder where the right Dharma protector is? I want to see you! " The sound of the left Dharma protector''s heart was heard outside. When others fell to the ground, the cold smell made the two people in the house aware of who was coming. Otherwise, the fox charm wouldn''t let Su Yun hide in a hurry. If someone else, just open it at will. "Oh... It''s the flow Dharma protector!" Sitting in the room, the fox qianmei calmed down, calmed down her anger and said faintly, "the night is deep. Liu protector doesn''t go back to practice. Come to me... What''s the matter?" The words fell, but the flowing heart outside was silent for a moment. Suddenly, bursts of rapid footsteps sounded, and then the door was directly pushed open, stepped in with a smile, and outside the door, the eight spirits stood around Fox Qian Mei''s face changed greatly, and she shouted angrily, "flow heart! What do you do? Do you understand the rules! How dare you break into my room! Do you really think I dare not kill you? " "Right Dharma protector, don''t be angry!" Liuxin smiled and said, "it''s just inconvenient to speak through the door. The right Dharma protector doesn''t invite me into the house. I have to come in by myself. If I offend the right Dharma protector, please forgive me!" "You..." there was deep resentment in the eyes of fox qianmei, but there was nothing to do. Liuxin didn''t care about the mood of fox qianmei at all. He walked back and forth in the house for two times, with his hands behind him. The smile on his face gradually converged and said, "where''s Hu Ming and Hu Xiang?" "What do you ask them to do?" "Nothing, but when I came back at night, my people told me that Hu Ming and Hu Xiang had entered Mingying school with a man. I want to know... Who is that man!" He turned to his side and stared at the small fox charm in front of him. His eyes were like an abyss, like a huge mouth, like the sea. They didn''t see the bottom. When he was stared at, an invisible pressure arose spontaneously. Fox qianmei didn''t look at him, just lowered his head, a pair of eyes turned quietly, and said gently: "man? Who are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " "Why should elder fox pretend to be confused? The man I''m after tonight! I ran in the direction of Mingying sect, but I searched the whole Mingying sect, but I couldn''t find the man, and... Why did you appear in that place at that time? Why did Hu Xiang and Hu Ming come back suddenly? Is this a coincidence? Come on, who is that man? I hope you can tell it truthfully! Otherwise... " "Hum, otherwise what will you do?"?? Can you still go to the headmaster and sue me? " Fox qianmei patted the table in front of her chest with a small hand and said coldly, "I told you the truth. I did take the man, but so what? Did that man do anything to me? No, he''s just a prey in your eyes! Will the headmaster punish me for this? " "Ha ha... Of course not, of course not! You are the pillar of my Mingying sect, elder fox! Just a nobody, I will never turn against you because of this! " Liu Xin laughed, but the enthusiasm in his eyes was even better. He touched his chin, looked at the fox qianmei, and smiled gently: "since the fox elder is interested in that man, well, I will give the man to you. The reason why I chase him is not only his talent, but also for the Wuwu flower in his hand. However, since he is in your hand, the Wuwu flower... I will give it to the fox Dharma protector, I was going to give it to you anyway. " As soon as the fox qianmei heard it, she was shocked and turned her head and asked, "give it to me?" "Yes." Liuxin said with a smile: "Wuwu flower is what I asked for as a bride price. I''m going to propose marriage to the leader, but since it''s in your hand, I won''t go back!" The voice fell and the heart flowed. He turned directly and walked out of the house. "Elder fox is leaving... Maybe after a while, I''ll enter this door again, maybe as it is today... Ha ha..." Laughter erupted. People are drifting away. Fox qianmei lowered her head, clenched her pink little fist tightly, and her fingerbones were pinched white. Su Yun in the dark quietly looked at the fox charm sitting on the chair, looked at the twinkling pain between her drooping eyes, and frowned slightly. "This smelly bastard! How hateful! The little fox is really. His cultivation is no worse than him. Why are you afraid of him? Smelly boy, go and kill that bastard quickly. It''s out of the way! " The voice of female sword Xiu filled with righteous indignation sounded in the sword box. "Go away!" "Hum!" There was no sound in the sword box. Su Yun set up about a joss stick in the dark, while Hu qianmei sat there for a joss stick. Neither of them made a sound or even moved. "He should have gone." At this time, the voice of fox charm sounded. Although it is still soft and pleasant to hear, it is full of deep fatigue, as if her fatigue will be transmitted with the sound. Su Yun walked out of the dark. "This invisibility skill and your magic weapon are enough to make it easy for you to get out of the Mingying sect. Don''t touch the screen, be illuminated by the barrier, and don''t step on the trap array. Ok... Go quickly." Fox thousand charm light way. "Thank you!" "No thanks!" Fox qianmei turned his head and said lightly, "saving you is saving me. When I lift the connection between us, I will still settle with you." "I don''t like to owe others anything. When I finish my business, I will break the connection between you and me!"¡° Hehe, are you so active? That''s great, as soon as you lift it! I''ll kill you! " Fox thousand Charms sneer¡° Kill? Maybe you won''t be so easy. " Su Yun whispered, then turned around and walked outside the house. Fox qianmei still sat in the room and quietly looked at the other end. Although she couldn''t see the man, she could feel the other side walking farther and farther. Alas... A slight sigh sounded in the room With the high-level invisibility talisman, Su Yun easily left the Ming shadow sect. Thanks to the help of fox qianmei, Su Yun would die without her. However, Hu qianmei tore his face for Su Yun and Na Liu''s heart today, which had a certain impact on himself. I shared my talent with her. What did Ruo Liuxin do to her? If you hurt her or kill her, you''ll be unlucky. If her talent is damaged and her accomplishments are greatly reduced because of her, how can she compete with tianweimen and the Su family¡° You must kill Liuxin! " Su Yun whispered¡° Kill the flow heart? Smelly boy, it''s up to you?? Don''t kill yourself!! Although the surface here is calm, there are many experts in the dark! Take it easy! " The voice of female sword repair came out again¡° Then you just told me to kill him? "¡° I was joking. " Su Yun raised his head and went on¡° I can''t kill you now... But it doesn''t mean I can''t kill you in the future! It won''t be far away. Let''s keep his life for the time being. I won''t allow anyone who can threaten me to live in this world! " His voice was gloomy and hoarse. When she heard the speech, she shivered all over. She looked at the man''s gloomy and pale face through the sword box and felt more and more strange... She took a breath and asked, "the limitless sword box only preaches the right people. Why did it fall into your hands? How did you... Get the sword box? "¡° Nature is passed on to me. " Su Yun''s mouth raised a trace of evil smile: "I am a righteous person!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 176 In the green mountains, purple horned beasts are still attacking. A large number of birds in the forest were frightened by its savage pace. A man in a black sword suit with a sword box rode on the purple horned beast and ran forward with all his strength. "Where are you going, boy?" Female Jianxiu seemed lonely in the sword box. She flew out directly and sat behind Su Yun. Two slender white jade feet shook gently. "Go get meteor water." Su Yundan said. "Meteor water? Oh, I remember I used to have a bottle. Although it''s not a high-grade thing, it must be very valuable for a little guy with poor repair like you... " Pop! Before nvjianxiu finished her words, her white and delicate face was pinched by Su Yun''s big hand. "Who''s the little guy?" Su Yun kept rubbing her face with both hands. Female Jianxiu tried her best to break away from those evil claws, stroked her rubbed red face and said angrily: "have you... You big bastard... All the cultivation accomplishments that bullied me turned into swords? I... I''ll kill you sooner or later, you wait!! " "Threaten me?" Su Yun pinched his white, tender and smooth face again and said softly, "you serve me now. If you dare to say such a thing again, I''ll throw you down!" "You... Shameless!! Didn''t you say you didn''t want me? " "I want you because you are pathetic. If you provoke me, I will abandon you!" "Asshole!!" "Oh, by the way, I haven''t known you for so long and I don''t know your name! What''s your name? " "Hum, just because you want to know my name? Dream! " "No? It doesn''t matter. Since you are a sword, I''ll call you a sword man! " "You''re a bitch! My name is Ling Qingyu! Remember the name of this sword fairy, you know? " Female sword Xiu is Ling Qingyu Lenglie way. "Hehe, your cultivation is so high, but why are your mind and temper so bad? Have you not cultivated your mind all the way? " Looking at the girl like this, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. "What do you know?" Ling Qingyu hummed, "my cultivation is lost. My mind and artistic conception are like ordinary people. It''s reasonable to be like this!!" "To cultivate the sword... What secret method is so powerful? Even the mind and artistic conception are deprived? " Su Yun has never heard of such a secret method. In fact, the whole tianwu continent has never heard of anyone who can hold such a secret method. "This secret method was passed on to me by my master. He said it was the only thing my father left me." "Your father? Who is your father? " "I don''t know!" Ling Qingyu shook her head gently: "the reason for practicing is to travel all over the mainland to find my father, but after so many years, he must also be dead." "Oh." Su Yun was silent. The purple horned beast continued to run. "By the way, you said you had a bottle of meteor water. Where is it?" "It''s been thousands of years. Who knows if it''s still there. And now it''s changed so much, that place... I don''t remember. " "Really? Do you know where Tianshen mountain is? " "Tianshen mountain?" Ling Qingyu put her fingers against her lips and thought for a while. Suddenly she said, "I remember. It seems to be in the Bonan mountains!" "Bonan mountains?" Su Yun wondered, "where?" "I can''t tell, but... Are you going?" "Yes!" "Hehe, if you beg me, maybe I''ll take you!" Su Yun turned directly and held out his rough hand to pinch Ling Qingyu''s tender and smooth face. Frightened, Ling Qingyu quickly turned sideways and said in a panic, "can''t I take you?" Seeing this, Su Yun withdrew his hand. The purple horned beast continued to run. After walking all the way for four days and three nights, people directly left the Xiaoxiong area and approached the northern continent. Su Yun drove the purple horned beast on a green mountain and headed for the top of the mountain. On both sides are lush trees and green grass. Spirit birds chirp and hover on their heads. The air is fresh and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Ling Qingyu obviously likes it better here, so she sits behind Su Yun, shaking her thighs and enjoying the tranquility. At the top of the mountain, the purple horned beast stopped, and Su Yun turned over and stood in front of the cliff. "You want to jump off a cliff!" Ling Qingyu asked curiously. "Go away." Su Yun gave a shout and lay down on the edge of the cliff, as if observing something. "How rude you are to girls! Little guy is little guy! I''m sure I''ll settle with you later. " Ling Qingyu muttered and didn''t bother to talk to Su Yun. "Sunny and rainy!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him. He saw Su Yun take out some bottles and cans from his baggage and put them on the ground one by one. Then he quickly painted the array and said to Ling Qingyu, "I need your cooperation!" "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Su Yun stared at the work in hand and said seriously, "I''ll set up a trap array and tear array here. You can start it for me!" "Trap array? Tear formation? What do you mean? " "Do you know what''s ahead?" "I don''t know!" "Ahead is the capital of the sky blue country. We are already in the sky blue country!" "So what?" "Do you know what meteor tears are?" "I don''t know." Ling Qingyu shakes her head. Spiritual practitioners know some materials, but they don''t know the origin of some materials. This is very common, just as food eaters know how to eat but can''t do it, and don''t understand how they eat. "Meteor tears are actually the tears of the Blue Phoenix. There are very few Blue Phoenix in tianwu mainland. Perhaps only a few of them. The only known and captured Blue Phoenix is in Tianlan country. The monarch of Tianlan country captured a blue Phoenix 300 years ago and offered it as a national treasure. He took tears every year and sold them to other countries, sects or forces. Meteor tears produce only one drop every year, And every drop is sold at a sky high price! It is said that people from several sects or forces come here to bid for meteor tears at this time of year. The one with the highest price will win! I can''t get it by financial means, I can only get it by coincidence. " "Will the Blue Phoenix produce tears during this period of time?" Ling Qingyu asked. "Yes! I was lucky to meet this time, when the sky blue Kingdom arranged the altar and extracted meteor tears. " Su Yun breathed a sigh and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to get a million soul coins in a short time to say money, but the monarch of Tianlan country is very crafty. He investigates which sects or forces may use meteor tears every year, so he invited them to bid. Every drop of meteor tears was fried to the sky high price!" "Can this monarch be called cunning? Meteor tears have brought wealth to this country. It should be the people who benefit! " "If the people benefit, it''s okay, but the problem is that the monarch used all the money obtained from the auction to repair the palace, buy beautiful women, eat, drink and have fun. The wealth of meteor tears has not had a slightest impact on the people." Su Yun said and drew. Soon, the mold of an array was formed. "Oh? What''s the courtesy of such a monarch? " Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" "Very simple! I''ll bring the Blue Phoenix. You''re cooperating with my trap array and tear array to force its meteor tears! " "What grade is blue Phoenix?" "It''s probably the cultivation of lingxuan soul, but it''s very docile. Unless it''s a fatal attack, it won''t attack humans at will!" "Oh, you''re a lingxuan scholar level guy. Do you want to set up a spirit beast to trap lingxuan''s cultivation? Are you a little whimsical? " Ling Qingyu doesn''t believe it. Su Yun didn''t speak and kept busy. The array lasted for two days, and the models of these two arrays were initially completed. Then Su Yun rode the purple horned beast down the mountain, went to the nearest town to buy materials, turned back to Qingshantou and continued to arrange the array. Seeing that Su Yun is so focused, Ling Qingyu doesn''t bother anymore. So every day Su Yun goes up the mountain to arrange array and down the mountain to buy materials. Looking at the big array filled with lines, Ling Qingyu''s disdain began to change. It was not until the tenth day that the formation was completed. Ling Qingyu looked at it now and was amazed and shocked. What a complicated array it should be. The large array is dense, and there are impressions and paintings everywhere, which are full of the whole mountain. There are birds, animals, fish, people, mountains, water, wood and grass... Everything is messy and crisscross. However, this is only a small part, more of which are talismans and words. Each stroke and painting are arranged with expensive spiritual powder. Each line is full of strong and powerful spiritual power. Although these things are commercially available materials, Su Yun''s combination and cloth painting sublimate their artistic conception to a very high level, Almost all of their functions have been released. Not only that, the two large arrays are still connected together, and the edge touches like two buckled rings. Join the array! This requires extremely superb array skills. Once the large array is connected, there may be conflict, so that the two large arrays cannot be urged. However, if they can be successfully connected without conflict, the power of the large array will increase with an amazing trend. This involves the knowledge and skills of the array setters. This requires the use of gaps between large arrays for filling, using the so-called array pattern. Once the connection array is arranged, the filling can be omitted. In fact, the so-called connection is advanced filling. Although I don''t know anything about the array, is this boy so powerful? I''m afraid this array can only be made by experts above lingxuan soul? Why can he construct so skillfully? Ling Qingyu, look. It''s not easy to arrange the array. It not only requires people to understand the array, but also needs strong spiritual strength and consciousness support. Most people with low cultivation are weak in mental strength. Before the array is completed, they are afraid that people will fall into a coma, and if the array is arranged later, people will be affected by the array. It doesn''t mean that enough time can make a large array¡° All right! " Finally, Su Yun, who was very pale, got up and stopped his work. He breathed, took out two stones from his baggage and threw them to Ling Qingyu¡° What is this? " Ling Qingyu took it, looked at the blue stone in his hand and asked¡° The eyes of these two arrays! " Su Yun swallowed a pill and said while sitting and regaining his Qi¡° These two arrays are improved by experts. The large array has very low requirements for the array applicator, but the effect is very high. Coupled with the connection of the large array, the power is doubled. It should not be difficult to deal with the Blue Phoenix. When I lead the Blue Phoenix here, you will fill the array eyes, complete the large array, start the large array, trap the array, trap it, tear the array, and so on! " Ling Qingyu nodded knowingly: "what are you doing?"¡° Nature is the Blue Phoenix! "¡° It''s very difficult. After all, there are not a few people with your idea. The defense of Blue Phoenix must be very strict. "¡° It must be difficult at ordinary times, but there may be an opportunity on the day when the sacrifice takes tears. " Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu and asked, "maybe... I should use your sword." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 177 The capital of the blue sky was renamed Phoenix after the Blue Phoenix. Fifty years ago, Sujia''s eye liner was everywhere, and several shops were set up in Phoenix City as a stronghold. Now it has been wanted for Su Yun. He took off his mask, found a black cloak and put it on his body. He put the sword box into the storage ring. In order to prevent accidents, he only wore a dead sword and hung it around his waist. He walked with the crowd towards Phoenix. Because the meteor tears auction conference is about to be held, there are a large number of people in Phoenix. In addition to several sect forces mainly invited by the sky blue country, many other small sects and forces have also come. After all, this auction is not only the auction of meteor tears, but also other magic materials collected by the sky blue country. Su Yun lowered his head and walked down the street towards the palace. He glanced around. It was obvious that there were more guards in Phoenix today than usual. He came here to buy materials some time ago, but there were only a few scattered soldiers along the way. But when he walked today, he passed by two rows of well-equipped and dignified soldiers, Even the fences and large arrays in Phoenix are full of Royal spiritual practitioners. Once any accident happens, the fences and large arrays in Phoenix will start at the first time. Although Tianlan kingdom is not as rich as Houhong Kingdom, relying on this meteor tears, the monarch of Tianlan Kingdom has also made a lot of money over the years. The defense of the city, the effect of border formation and Dharma array have been greatly improved. The defensive strength of Phoenix is absolutely impeccable. Which side do you want to leave later? Su Yun looked at the guards standing on the left and right walls and predicted the spread direction after the boundary of Phoenix was opened I have a plan in my mind. These times have also touched Phoenix, but today''s defensive strength is not familiar. After all, time is pressing. "Hello, Hello!!" Just then, a hand suddenly fell on Su Yun''s shoulder. Su Yun paused and turned his head to look at the man in front of him. Then he saw a strong man in blue armor. The strong man was full of beard, strong muscles and dark skin. At the moment, he was looking at himself with an expression of disgust. "Boy, where do you look when you walk? Do you know that this road has been contracted by our childe!! It already belongs to our childe. Our childe''s frame will come soon. Before that, just like them, roll aside!! We can''t leave until our childe passes you! You know what? " The strong man said ferociously, and his big hand kept pushing Su Yun. But his cultivation is not as good as Su Yun. Even if he pushes with all his strength, he can''t shake Su Yun. This makes the strong man angry. "Who is your son?" Su Yun raised his head, and his pale face looked very gloomy under the cloak. "Is our childe''s name known to a little man like you? Get away! " The strong man hummed and knew that Su Yun was a prick. Then he waved. Several people in green armor came over, all looking arrogantly here. Su Yun stared at the strong man, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and turned to the roadside. "Hehe, that''s just right, or I''ll let you lie here today!" The strong man spit hard on the ground, smiled at Su Yun twice and continued to clear the scene. All the people on this road stood by the roadside. The center of the road was cleared, and the crowd was crowded together. They couldn''t move forward at all. They could only walk until the domineering childe''s frame passed. "Damn it! Which sect is this? Why are you so arrogant? " "You don''t know? I can tell you! This is from Bixin hall! How dare you offend? " "Who? You said... Who? " "Bixin hall!" "Bi... Bi heart hall?" The crowd was startled. "Why did the people from Bixin hall come here? Aren''t they the patriarchal gates of the northern continent? Why are you here? " "Who knows, it''s probably for meteor tears! Such high-grade refining materials can''t be found all over the continent. They can''t be found in the north. They can only be obtained here! " "That''s right... It''s ok... It''s OK. Just now I wanted to fight people. I thought I''d put up with it. I didn''t expect that these guys were from Bixin hall!" "Oh, is your sect Maoshi sect? At the Bixin hall at a small door party like Maoshi sect, it''s really lighting up in the toilet and looking for shit! It''s easy for them to kill you! " "You should remember the shape of their waist tokens. They look like leaves. That''s the unique shape of bixin hall tokens." "Remember... Remember..." The crowd all around talked. From the sound of discussion in people''s mouths, Su Yun also understood the identity of these people. Bixin hall, unexpectedly, these guys are the famous "shenran" Bixin hall. Bixin hall is a famous and powerful sect in the north. Its comprehensive strength can''t even compete with the divine sword sect. As for families such as the Su family, there is a difference of 18000 miles. At present, only tianweimen, long Aoguo and tuntian sect can have an equal dialogue with them. Su Yun doesn''t know who the childe mentioned in those strong men''s mouth is, but the worst thing is that he should be an elder''s direct disciple. Although he is only a disciple, his meaning is quite different. The people in Bixin hall have big fists and can be arrogant. Why should the strong be humble? The weak should look up to the strong. People can''t realize it until they reach that realm. Soon, a carriage pulled by the seven Lin beast came here. The frame is extremely luxurious and decorated with various gain arrays and gemstones. On both sides of the frame, there are many Bixin hall disciples with rich breath and cultivation of at least more than one grade of lingxuanxin. Everyone is wearing blue armor and walking proudly, like a proud rooster. Bixin hall is powerful. Its disciples are all over the world. The experts in the sect are like clouds and rain. These ordinary people or other small sects don''t have to pay attention to them. In their opinion, even the monarch of the blue country should be polite to himself. Bixin hall is not something that Tianlan kingdom can offend. Su Yun in the crowd stared at the distant frame, his eyes turned slightly, thinking about something. When the carriage went, it soon disappeared at the end of the street and drove towards the palace. The people on the left and right immediately restored order, going their own way. The people of bixin hall are not afraid of offending other sects. They can completely resolve the misunderstanding. After all, this is only a small matter. No one is willing to make a grudge with a big sect like Bixin hall. Su Yun looked down for a moment and saw a drugstore on the street. He immediately rushed in. "Boss, give me some bottles of powder!" "What powder do you want?" "Phosphorus grass powder, flower and tree powder, fish ruminant powder, and red powder." "A total of 9877 spirit coins!" "Let me borrow your alchemy room again. This is ten thousand spirit coins. Don''t change it. The rest is rental money!" "Hey, my guest, the alchemy room is in the backyard. Just turn left!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded and the man went to the store. In half a day. Su Yun walked out of the drugstore with a small bag of colorful powder. The sun is setting. The moon rises. The lights in Phoenix are bright, and all kinds of lighting stones are urged to overflow and shine. Looking at Phoenix from afar, it is colorful and gorgeous. It''s night! Half an hour later, it is time to extract the tears of the Blue Phoenix and generate meteor tears. The auction house will be held tomorrow. Tonight is the warm-up. The monarch of the sky blue country will invite representatives of all schools to go to the altar repaired outside the imperial palace to watch the Blue Phoenix and witness the process of tears. At the same time, many people and unknown spiritual practitioners will also come to visit and hope to see the legendary spirit. Su Yun, dressed in a dark cloak, crowded among the crowd and walked along the crowd towards the altar outside the imperial palace. Near the altar, you can see rows of human walls composed of warriors standing in front, isolating the civilians who came to watch the Blue Phoenix. A light white barrier was raised around the altar, like a copper wall and an iron wall, so that no mosquito could fly in. Woo!!!!!! The horn sounded around the altar. Then, there was a commotion from the crowd. All the sects or forces invited to the altar to watch the Blue Phoenix began to enter. The human wall formed by the warriors automatically dispersed, the barrier opened, and tables, chairs and tea fruits had been placed in front of the altar, waiting for these big people to sit down and enjoy. It''s almost time. I''m afraid that after another incense burning Kung Fu, the Blue Phoenix will be transported out of the palace and sent to the altar by the soldiers of the sky blue country. At that time, as soon as the monarch and empress arrive, the tear sacrifice meeting will begin! If the general assembly opens, there will be no chance. Su Yun turned around, pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the street. The invited sects began to enter, and this time the people from Bixin hall entered. The childe of bixin hall is still domineering, and the disciples of bixin hall are still on the clear road. Pedestrians are driven on both sides of the street and crowded into a pile. In the middle, the red Qilin beast pulls his luxurious frame slowly towards the altar Su Yunli stood in the crowd, stared at the frame slowly approaching here, bowed his head and thought for a moment, suddenly raised his head and walked towards these people with the bag of powder. The carriage soon came to the altar, but by this time, Su Yun had come out. "Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? Get away quickly and disturb the carriage of my childe. Be careful that you die without a whole body! " The leading man was angry and yelled loudly, so he wanted to blast Su Yun out and let the frame move on. This guy was the guy who pushed Su Yun before. When he approached, he found that Su Yun looked familiar, but he didn''t think much about it and scolded directly. But the next second, the man in the cloak suddenly moved and kicked a leg at the strong man. The fierce Lingshen breath mixed with the amazing five element attributes made this foot extremely powerful. The strong man couldn''t react. He was caught in the abdomen and the whole man was kicked out! Dong! He fell to the side of the frame, twitched a few times, vomited fresh blood and fainted. WOW! The crowd around suddenly boils, and countless cool voices sound. How dare you move the people of bixin hall? Does this person really want to live? They couldn''t see the depth of Su Yun''s cultivation, but in fact, Su Yun kicked a lingxuan heart and one product with the eight product cultivation of lingxuan scholar. This strength was enough to make countless people catch up with and marvel. The people in Bixin hall around the frame were angry for a moment. They rushed over one by one and surrounded Su Yun¡° How brave! Take it! " One person drinks. People have to do it¡° Slow! " At this time, a proud voice sounded in the luxury frame pulled by the seven Lin beast. The crowd stopped and looked one after another. They saw that the curtain of the frame was lifted. A childe with dark green hair came out wearing a green robe and a folding fan in his hand. Instead of getting off the frame, he stood in front of the car and stared at Su Yun, with a slight contemptuous smile on his mouth¡° Do you know who we are? " Asked the young master. Su Yun nodded¡° Then how dare you run wild in front of me? "¡° Can''t you? " He asked¡° Of course not! " The green robed childe shook the fan gently: "no matter which sect or force you are, if you dare to block my frame, you should be prepared to bear my anger! I''m in a good mood today. If you kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I don''t care about your offense to my Bixin hall! How? "¡° Good! " Su Yun readily agreed. The words fell, and everyone was stunned. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly stepped forward and walked towards the seven Lin beast, his hand moved, and a red powder bag filled with fire flew towards the seven Lin beast... Bang! The bag containing powder seems to have been printed with a small blasting array, which exploded directly when it was close to the Qilin beast, and full of red powder was scattered on the Qilin beast... (a little card text, this chapter may not be well written, but what needs to be explained is explained. There will be high tide in the next few chapters. Please give some rewards. There may be another chapter today, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 178 Boom! The red powder was blown up and sprinkled on the seven Lin beast, making his red body more bright red. Everyone stayed for a while, but soon, the childe responded. Looking at the powder on his body, he frowned. "What filth is this? You son of a bitch, I gave you a chance, but you still offended me here. It''s unforgivable! Catch him! " "Yes!" People in Bixin hall all around drank and surrounded Su Yun one after another. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly pulled out his long sword and threw it at the people around him. A domineering sword spirit stirred up. He has great strength. Although he is only a small lingxuan scholar''s eight products, his lingxuan breath is really thick and frightening, and has the blessing of your divine power. His breath is mixed with the power of real gang. One move blows away with full power!! Boom!! Some people in Bixin hall with low strength were shocked and retreated, almost falling to the ground. Su Yun rushed out of the crowd and fled outside. "Hehe, did you run?" The childe of bixin hall smiled and waved: "chase!" "Yes, childe!" "In addition, inform the king of the sky blue country and ask him to order the whole city to hunt down the man who spread the cloak. No matter who he is, I''ll peel him alive this time!" "Yes!" The disciples of bixin hall chased after them one after another. But just then Roar!!!!! A furious roar broke out. The childe of bixin hall was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but he saw the seven Lin beast pulling his frame suddenly agitated. It kept roaring, and the red gas spewed out of its marble sized nasal cavity. Then its body kept wriggling, which seemed very painful. Finally. Roar!!!!! The seven Lin beast broke out completely. Its ferocious mouth opened and spewed out a hot flame towards the side tiles. Then its body shook wildly and wanted to break free from the reins that bound it!! It scared everyone "No!! The seven Lin beast is out of control! " Someone screamed out. Out of control!! How can a good man lose control? The childe of bixin hall was stunned and looked sideways, but he saw that the red powder covering the seven Lin beast turned into liquid and began to slowly penetrate into his body. The young master of bixin hall suddenly shouted angrily, "Damn it!! It was the man who drugged the Qilin beast and made him lose control! " "Medicine?" "This medicine... This medicine looks... Like that medicine!" "The medicine? What medicine is it? " Bixin hall shouted to a person who seemed to recognize the medicine: "what medicine is it? Come on, what can I use to stop my car? Say it! " "This... Is hopeless!" The man trembled twice and retreated quickly. "This is a special aphrodisiac for spirit beasts!!" "Spring..." master Bixin didn''t mention it at one breath and almost fainted. That man gave his car aphrodisiac? Roar!! At this time, the seven Lin beast finally broke away from the reins and overturned the frame. The childe of bixin hall leaned down and almost fell down. He jumped up and floated in the air, but he saw the seven Lin beast who was crazy and restless. It rushed everywhere. It stared at the empty altar and roared and hit it. The guards in front of the altar all gasped and hurried to dodge! That''s a spirit beast of spirit Xuan soul level. It''s crazy. How powerful it is. The whole altar was in chaos. Phoenix is also in a commotion. A large number of armed personnel rush here, and several experts in the Imperial Palace rush out one after another, trying to put pressure on the grumpy seven Lin beast. However, the man who applied the medicine rushed into the palace at this time. Whoosh! Su Yun didn''t mean to keep his hand this time. He directly removed his cloak, put on the iconic iron face, threw the death sword into the air and rushed to the huge iron cage holding the Blue Phoenix in the distance. The tears offering meeting is about to be held. The cage of Guan Suo Blue Phoenix has been transported to the altar. Su Yun, who was pounding with a flying sword, saw the huge iron cage with a few breaths. The cage is about five meters high and seven meters wide. It is dragged by a huge iron cart. A huge fluorescent array is engraved at the bottom of the cart. At the moment, this array is constantly operating to reduce the weight of the cage so that the people who transport the cage can easily drag it forward. Wow. At this time, the strong wind blew and lifted the canvas covered with the iron cage, and a little blue light overflowed from the canvas! Blue Phoenix! Su Yun''s eyes were tight without any hesitation. He directly drove the dead sword and rushed over! It''s like a dark meteor coming here. The soldiers escorting the Blue Phoenix immediately noticed it. "There are enemies!!!" "Who are you! How dare you break into the palace! " The soldiers shouted, offered their weapons and rushed towards Su Yun. But he obviously didn''t want to fight here. Close to the cage, he directly drew out the dead sword and swung hundreds of flying swords. The fierce and amazing sword Qi rose vertically and horizontally, and the hundreds of swords spread around him like wings. Have the soldiers ever seen such a terrible sight? They were stunned and completely shocked. Su Yun took advantage of the situation, drove the dead sword, pulled out a thousand yuan, and cleaved towards the dark cage with a hundred swords. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang Hundreds of swords crashed on the cage, like a blacksmith pounding on a piece of iron. The cage trembled and sparks splashed. The huge sword spirit was like a huge hand wrapped in the cage "Who is so bold! How dare you go wild in the Phoenix Palace?? Be demoted quickly, or you will die!!! " A loud cry fell from the sky. The sound was like a night bell, shaking in all directions. Here comes the palace master. Su Yun tightened his face and jumped into the abyss. The king''s divine power urged him with all his strength. The spirit and mysterious breath in his Qi vessels poured into his sword like river water and cut it with him. Dang!!! A prison pole was smashed, and a lot of mysterious breath splashed from the fragments in the prison pole. Whoosh! At the same time, there was a blue light spot in the sky. Looking closely at the past, it turned out to be an exquisite Blue Leopard. The Blue Leopard soared into the sky and killed fiercely with Su Yun as the target. The terrible smell of destruction wrapped around his body declared the strength of the blow. What a mysterious skill! Su Yun''s face was frozen, his brain thought quickly, and then he didn''t hesitate, turned and rushed to the air, but he wanted to escape. The Blue Leopard hit the earth and produced a huge explosion. The walls of houses on both sides were smashed, and the soldiers escorting the Blue Phoenix were lifted up. "Don''t go!" The palace''s master shouted. However, Su Yun, who retreated, turned back at this time. He saw his hands swing quickly and knead a large number of sword Jue gestures. Then the flying 100 swords on the other side were divided into two columns and killed each other to the fragmented cage. When he was close to the cage, the 100 Swords suddenly flew to the cage. A hundred swords, like rain, baptize the broken cage in this breath. final! Bang dang The cage is broken!! The soldiers breathed. An inexplicable momentum was publicized. A imprisoned soul has been released! "Dumb!!!!!!" Two huge dark blue wings spread out from the broken cage, more than 30 meters long and incomparable chest circumference. The proud Phoenix that has been curled up in the cage was finally born! "Bad!" An expert in the imperial palace had a meal in the air. When he saw the broken cage, his face changed. After the Phoenix came out of the cage, there was no change. Instead, it spread its wings, soared in the air and rushed forward quickly! The huge body is suffused with Yingying blue light, which is extremely dazzling and beautiful in the night sky. However, people cannot appreciate this beauty. "Come on! Inform your majesty! Blue Phoenix ran away!! Send someone to intercept quickly!! Come on! " The palace master shouted. "What happened!!" At this time, several light spots flew in the distance, and everyone''s breath was thick and abnormal. They were all spiritual and mysterious souls, so terrible. "Prime minister! general! Why are you here? Someone broke the cage of Blue Phoenix! Let the Blue Phoenix go! " The palace master shouted. "What?"?? Such a thing! " "Just now, in front of the altar, the childe of bixin hall rode on the seven Lin beast. He was as restless as crazy. He attacked, killed and destroyed everywhere. We all went to suppress the seven Lin beast! Why did someone rush here and break the cage in such a short time?? Is this a coincidence? " "Coincidence? Hum, I''m afraid not? Maybe that man has something to do with the people in Bixin hall!! " "Everybody, don''t say so much!! Recover the Blue Phoenix with me quickly!! Come on! " "Good!" Several experts dare not neglect, and chase after the Blue Phoenix in the direction of flying away. Shua Shua When a hundred swords entered the scabbard, Su Yun rushed forward with the dead sword. He loosened his clenched fist, looked at the shining blue feather in his hand, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is the water feather of the Blue Phoenix. It is born on the back of the Blue Phoenix. It is like the inverse scale of a dragon. It will be angry when touched. Just now, when Su Yun broke the cage, he deliberately let the dead sword circle and cut off the water feather of the Blue Phoenix. After seizing the water feather, the Blue Phoenix is furious and will never let Su Yun go. This pursuit is endless! In this way, he successfully seduced the Blue Phoenix! "Dumb!!!!!!!!!!" At this time, bursts of shrill cries came from the rear, and I felt that bursts of sound waves mixed with spiritual Xuanli were swinging here. Su Yun felt dizzy and uncomfortable. He was proud to start by himself to protect his mind. If there is no pride, I''m afraid this blow will be stunned. After all, the Blue Phoenix is also the existence of lingxuan soul level. Su Yun breathed hard and concentrated on rushing into the distance. Soon, people left Phoenix and flew to Castle Peak. At the moment, on the top of the lush green mountain, the snow-white figure standing there has seen Su Yun flying here¡° Sunny and rainy! " Su Yun tried his best to shout. The melodious sound came... The people on the top of the green mountain heard the sound, how dare they neglect it? She quickly filled the two stones in her hand into the eyes of the two large arrays connected in front of her. Then she hurriedly stood in front of the cliff, stroked her chest with her hands, closed her eyes and whispered. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her pink lips muttered, and a gentle and graceful formula fell out... Whoosh, whoosh... At this time, the Flying Blue Phoenix suddenly spread its wings, A large number of dark blue feathers stabbed here like a sharp sword, and the sound of breaking the air rippled. People only felt a sudden chill behind them. Su Yun was frightened, so he stopped to resist. But at this time, the Ling Qingyu suddenly shouted¡° Su Yun! Take the sword! " Su Yun was stunned and looked sideways, but he saw that Ling Qingyu had raised one hand. Her right pupil completely turned purple and red, and the sword seal on her chest glowed. Surprisingly, a dark sword seal appeared in the palm of her hand... A little sword meaning overflowed from the sword seal. Su Yun''s heart beat wildly: "is this?"¡° The sword of winning the contract! "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 179 Ling Qingyu shouted loudly and focused Su Yun''s attention. The magical but strange sword print trembled in the delicate white palm. It seemed to be connected by something strange and inexplicable. It was strange. Su Yun''s face and heart were frozen. He looked at the thousands of feather spikes behind him. He was determined. He crouched down, clasped the dead sword under his body with his palm, and swung back. Shua Shua The hundred swords rushed out of the scabbard and overlapped again, forming a huge sword wall behind Su Yun. The feather thorn hit. The sound of tinkling sounded like raindrops beating on the roof tiles. Blue Phoenix is the existence of lingxuan soul level. How fierce is the attack? However, after a few breaths, Su Yun was unable to support. His face turned pale and his breath was very fast. The sword wall that resisted the feather thorn also began to tremble and wanted to collapse. "Su Yun... You... Hurry up..." Ling Qingyu seems to be unable to hold this state for a long time, and her face is also a little embarrassed. Her slender white arm trembles constantly, and the sweet sweat on her forehead slides down the white Dimple Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He rushed over quickly and stretched out his hand to Ling Qingyu. He can feel it. Feel the strong sword meaning in the palm sword seal. The fierce and amazing sword intention. At that moment, there was endless sword meaning waiting for someone to take it. Wow. Su Yun''s whole hand fell into the palm of Ling Qingyu''s hand and completely into the dark sword seal. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Su Yun could feel clearly and held a sword. There''s nothing wrong with the warm touch! Su Yun''s eyes flashed a light, but he saw Ling Qingyu at this time, and his whole body trembled slightly. Then Bei teeth bit, stepped back and pulled back his hand. Su Yun also pulled out his hand in an instant and saw a slender lightsaber with white light all over the body pulled out. Hiss!!!! At that moment, it was like the birth of a new sun, the light of burning eyes shone everywhere, and the vast force rolled to eight sides with the emergence of the sword like a flood and beast. The divine light spread out like the vast sea, and the sword intention rushed into the sky. At this moment, it seemed that all the swords in the world were dim. Su Yun looked at the glittering white lightsaber in his hand, but saw that its body was five or six meters long, like a whip, but the cold breath on its head was very strong. He didn''t know Ling Qingyu''s cultivation level, but the strong breath of this sword was frightening. Dumb!!!! The Blue Phoenix made a thunderous cry again. For the sake of the water feather, it didn''t retreat and rushed over bravely. Su Yun grasped the winning sword, stared at the Blue Phoenix, suddenly threw his arm, and the sword edge swung away. "Sonorous!" The soft long sword makes a unique sound of metal, and the cold and fierce sword Qi roams. The swords of the decisive contract are all transformed by Ling Qingyu''s accomplishments, which seal all her accomplishments. The destructive power of each sword is unmatched by Su Yun. This is Ling Qingyu''s sword and Ling Qingyu''s power. The sudden white sword in the vast night sky broke the sky and danced like a white dragon. It flew past quickly, and the soft body of the sword rolled up the Blue Phoenix. The Blue Phoenix quickly stirred up her wings and struggled. Her strong Qi began to pull Su Yun''s body through the decisive sword. Su Yun clenched his teeth and pulled his hands back. He used all his strength to grab the winning sword and contain the huge blue Phoenix. "Move! Come on! " Su Yun shouted at Ling Qingyu at the other end. The pale Ling Qingyu nodded seriously. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment and rushed to activate the two large arrays arranged by Su Yun. "Hoo." When the trap array was activated, a large number of blue and purple lights appeared on the whole array. These lights surged and quickly merged and circulated. However, after a while, they formed a huge light and shadow palm, took off and rushed into the air, grabbed the huge blue Phoenix, and then dragged it into the array. The Blue Phoenix struggled wildly, flapping its wings indiscriminately, and a large amount of strong wind blew to resist the pull of the big hand. Su Yun was blown backward by the strong wind, but seeing that the Blue Phoenix had given up the attack and tried to break free, it seemed that he didn''t intend to take the water feather anymore, but tried to escape. "Stay!" Su Yun shouted loudly, threw out the winning sword and continued to bind the Blue Phoenix. Then he pulled with the trap array. The power of one person was pushed to the maximum. The huge blue Phoenix couldn''t resist, fell from the air and hit the big array with the palm of his hand. Ling Qingyu retreated again and again. Boom! The earth trembled and the dust was flying. The Blue Phoenix moaned and fell to the ground. Hoo Hoo The tear array is activated, and a large number of phantom forces are vented, surrounding the Blue Phoenix. The teardrop array is not to release material to stimulate the senses to tear, but to stimulate the spirit through the illusion. This large array is obviously much more effective for the powerful spirit beast such as Blue Phoenix. The Blue Phoenix blessed by the tear array instantly calmed down a lot. Obviously, the tear array has begun to work on it, and the flying dust around gradually subsided "The next thing is to wait. The tear inducing array will slowly erode the Blue Phoenix''s thinking, stimulate its feelings in the body, and make it moved and shed tears. However, the Blue Phoenix is the existence of lingxuan soul level. It''s not easy to make it cry. This process may last for a long time, or longer." "A incense stick?" Ling Qingyu was startled: "the people of the sky blue country and the experts of all schools are about to catch up. This will last for a incense. Don''t we want to be surrounded by them?" "Don''t worry!" Su Yun''s face was light: "I''ll stop them!" This is the last material for refining "Sanyang heaven and earth pill". If you get it, Qing''er''s demon poison will be eliminated. Then you will take her away from this place of right and wrong, find Tianshen mountain, revive the old sword, and then find a place where no one can live in seclusion, or hide in the limitless sword sect for this life. What plans to dominate the world, what traverses the continent, what will dominate the peak, and what will explore longevity. He doesn''t care. All he wants is peace, himself, relatives, lovers, friends Is there anything more important than this? Su Yun flies away with his sword. Ling Qingyu looks at his leaving back and feels very complicated. Isn''t it for her parents that she spent her whole life practicing? Su Yun flew away from the Castle Peak and stood in the sky with a dead sword. There were many black spots in the distance, seven of them. People from the sky blue country? Come so fast. Su Yun stared at the decisive sword in his hand. At present, the only thing he could rely on was it. The sky blue country experts flying from afar are very fast. Judging from their breath, everyone at least exists at the level of lingxuan soul. Seven lingxuan soul masters? Even if it urges Tianqing, it''s hard to parry! Just hold them. Su Yun clenched his teeth, clasped the winning sword and roared at the people. Whoosh! The slender and soft winning sword suddenly straightens and hardens, and stretches wirelessly. It is more than ten feet, like a sky breaking blade that cuts through the sky. The seven experts hurriedly urged the defense magic weapon to resist. Dong!! The winning sword hit the seven people, and the surging strength was vented, but it blew them all away. The power bestowed on this sword is not only Su Yun, but also the blessing of King''s divine power and Ling Qingyu''s power. How powerful is it? The seven people were hit and flew back thousands of meters. It took a long time to stabilize their bodies. Looking at the sudden explosion of the white lightsaber, they were all shocked. "This man can fly with a sword. It must be the divine sword!" "No!! He''s not!! He is the sword master! It''s limitless sword respect!! This person can resist the sword and kill the enemy, and control countless divine swords. He must be the Wuji sword statue at the top of the unparalleled chaos!! It''s him! " A man roared. "It''s actually jianzun... If... If it''s him, it''s hard to do!" "What are you afraid of? What about Wuji sword respect? He killed only lingxuan soul that day. Today we have seven lingxuan soul masters here. Can''t we deal with him? " "The Blue Phoenix was led out by him. I''m afraid he is the meteor tears of Tu na!! Don''t hesitate, everyone. Solve this person quickly and capture the Blue Phoenix!! " "Yes!!" The crowd drank, held their breath and rushed again. Su Yun groaned with one hand, pulled out a thousand yuan, stepped on it, pulled out a dead sword, offered a hundred swords again, and killed the seven people. At the same time, the other hand danced, and the vast decisive sword was constantly waved, and the swift and broad sword body rippled like a long river and sea. A soul master could not dodge. He was hit by the decisive sword. He was cut open by Shengsheng and fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown. What amazing destructive power! Don''t say that it''s those lingxuan soul masters. Even Su Yun is surprised at the moment. Is this the power of the sword of the decisive contract? "Ah!!!" The general of Tianlan Kingdom rushed in and stabbed him in front of a long gun like a falling meteorite. His body was like the scorching sun in the night. He had an extraordinary momentum and killed this head. "I only want meteor tears, who will stop me and die!" At this moment, Su Yun will never show mercy. This move is a dead move. The strength of the decisive sword is urged to the limit and waved it again. The general of Tianlan Kingdom trembled when he saw this move. He had to withdraw his endless attack. The attack range of the other party''s huge lightsaber was too wide. Before people got close, they would be split from the air by the sword. Forced by helplessness, the general had to turn to attack for defense. Whoosh At this time, several mysterious skills suddenly rushed out from behind. These mysterious skills were shaped like a light ball and flew to Su Yun. When it was close, the light ball burst into a fierce animal form and rushed at him! Dong Dong Su Yun was caught off guard and ate this move hard. His body retreated quickly, and a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, the sword of the decisive contract alone can''t resist the existence of these seven souls! But that doesn''t mean giving up! Hold on a little longer and you will win. Su Yun''s resolute thoughts. The existence of these spiritual and mysterious soul levels is obviously not as simple as Su Yun imagined. Except for the person whose body was cut off, the other six people suddenly dispersed and came to Su Yun''s bag with a encirclement trend. As they moved, they quickly recited the formula, and bursts of vast, amazing and unparalleled mysterious skills began to be generated. Not good! Su Yun''s face turned pale and retreated quickly. He wanted to dance his sword again to avoid the people around him. But at this time, the decisive contract in hand suddenly darkened. What''s going on? Su Yun looked at the flickering sword of victory and was shocked. If there was something wrong with the sword of victory at this time, he could not resist these existence. He was afraid that a Kung Fu that could not breathe would be killed by the other party. Dong!! Dumb!!! At this moment, the Blue Phoenix screamed bitterly at the other end of the green mountain. Then, the whole mountain shook and the sound of rupture continued to rise. too bad! Someone around the back? Su Yun was frightened and hurriedly turned back. Seeing this, those lingxuan soul masters hurriedly chased after him¡° Infinite rest! " Keep shouting£¨ At 8:00 p.m. yy89866071 on the 24th, a book friend activity will be held, a large number of prizes will be given, and there is no female host. Friends who want to listen to Lao Huo sing little apple come on.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 180 (today, Calvin is really good. In order to ensure the quality, we need to sort out the outline. Today may be two shifts. Please forgive me. In addition, thank the little partners in the book review area for their reward. Thank you.) The winning sword flickers and darkens, as if it is about to disappear. According to Ling Qingyu, there are only two situations that can make it happen. 1¡¢ Ling Qingyu is too far away from herself. 2¡¢ Ling Qingyu was attacked. The current position will never cause the phenomenon of too far away, so there is only one possibility Su Yun tightened his face and rushed crazy with the divine sword. However, near the top of the green mountain, a large amount of dark green gas rippled over. "What is this? Evil spirit! " Su Yun''s heart contracted suddenly, his eyes widened and looked at it. He saw several figures at the top of the green mountain. Ling Qingyu, dressed in white, had fallen to the ground, his face was pale and his mouth was full of blood. The Blue Phoenix has escaped from the tear formation, but it can''t run away. A huge dark green iron chain binds its huge body. "Su Yun!" Ling Qingyu looked at the flying people, tried his best to raise his head, clenched his silver teeth, turned his body into a white light, and flew to the sword box behind Su Yun. Wow. Soon, no one entered the sword box. "Fine rain, are you okay?" Su Yun hurriedly asked the sword box behind him. "I''m fine! Meteor tears in hand, let''s go! Go! " Ling Qingyu shouted. Su Yun heard the speech and looked sideways. The people on the top of the green mountain had looked here. These people were strange. Everyone was wrapped in strange green air. Their eyes were dark green and their hair was scattered like withered vines. The first person was a beautiful woman in green clothes. The woman''s long skirt is over the knee, a small section of snow-white legs are exposed, the figure is incomparably enchanting, the front is convex and the back is tilted, the small face is exquisite, the Daimei is far away from the mountain, the skin is like curd, the eyes are like gemstones, and the whole body gives a strange temperament that is inviolable. Goblin! Is it the goblin? Su Yun''s eyes were stunned. Isn''t this woman the woman I met when I took the shadow? Just as Su Yun looked at her, the woman''s eyes also looked at him. "Boy, what are you hesitating about? The purpose of those guys is blue Phoenix, not you. Go while they are not interested in you! Come on! " Ling Qingyu''s urgent call sounded. Su Yun nodded and turned his sword. The blade pointed straight into the distance. The glow was blooming. He roared like thunder and fled to the distance with a whoosh. But. The woman seemed to know who the masked man was. "Catch up!" She said softly, reaching her head sideways. Next to them, two tall people with skin like dead trees immediately jumped lightly and chased them. But at this time, the people of the sky blue country had arrived. Seeing that these people tied the Blue Phoenix, they all flew into a rage and killed them together. "A bunch of bastards!" The woman was unafraid, and her eyes were contemptuous. With a wave of her hand, she only saw that the earth around her split one after another, and a large number of dark green strange hands stretched out to grasp the strong spirits in the air. "Be careful!" The experts of Tianlan Kingdom shouted one after another and dodged left and right. But without waiting for them to move more, a large number of people on both sides were killed suddenly, with a faint green smell all over. These existence breath are all strong and terrible. They are not under these sky blue country experts at all. As soon as they appear, they will kill them directly. The experts of the sky blue Kingdom turned white and their hearts trembled. Is this an ambush? "Kill them! I''ll use their soul refiners! " The woman said casually, as if she were saying an extremely common thing. "Yes, Princess!" The masters around drank, and then the murderous spirit surged, and the evil spirit was fierce, wrapped around the existence. ....... ....... Whoosh! A black sword swept across the sky and rushed into the distance. When it was close to a mountain stream, the black sword fell and hit it. Dong! The black sword fell to the ground, and the people standing on the black sword rushed to a big stone. Su Yun carefully hid behind the big stone, breathing tightly, and the atmosphere was silent. Whoosh! Several figures above passed by and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Su Yun was relieved. He has heavenly scales and divine eyes in his eyes, which can shield his cultivation and breath. The other party can''t notice his breath. He can easily get rid of it by hiding his body shape. After staying behind the stone for a while, Su Yun''s nervous tension finally relaxed. Those people are all masters of lingxuan soul level. Who is the woman who exudes evil spirit? Why are they here? Confused and in doubt, Su Yun took down the sword box and tried to communicate with Ling Qingyu in the sword box. "Fine rain, are you okay?" "I''m... okay." Ling Qingyu''s slightly weak voice came out. "I have some pills here." "As a sword, I can''t consume pills. I can only recover through my own strength. In addition, I just sacrificed the decisive sword. My physical consumption is too large. I may not be able to leave the sword box for a while." Ling Qingyu said. "How did those people appear there?" "I don''t know. As you said, I was waiting there for the tearful array to force the Blue Phoenix''s tears. Unexpectedly, as soon as the tears came out, these people appeared. They hurt me and were ready to take the Blue Phoenix. Their strength was very strong. I couldn''t be their opponent. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed by those people." Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life. Su Yun was silent for a long time before he said, "thank you." "Thank you? Thank you for what? " "Thank you for helping me." "Oh, boy, don''t think I''m willing. Since you got the limitless sword box, I''ll think you sent someone for the limitless sword. I''ll help you just to repay the life-saving kindness of the sword ancestor." "Really?" Su Yun didn''t say anything. After staying here for about an hour, Su Yun directly threw up his death sword and stepped on it to fly. With meteor tears, all materials are complete. Now there is only one natural thing to do, that is to quickly return to Huaxin Valley and refine pills. ....... ....... Like a long sword into the mountains, there is an ancient sect with a long history. Sword sect. This sword repair sect, which has been handed down for many generations, is ignored by no one in the whole southern continent, even the likes of long Aoguo, Tianwei gate and tuntian sect. The slender stone steps extend from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain and run through most of the sitting mountain. The mountains are covered with exquisite and beautiful pavilions. Huge statues of sword stand everywhere. What''s more amazing is that there are a large number of fairy palace like buildings floating around the huge Shenjian mountain. They soar in the clouds, float gently and rotate around Shenjian mountain. At the moment, outside the main hall of the great divine sword sect made of jade, a man wearing Su''s robes stands on the left and right sides. These are the elite of Su''s master''s family, each with high cultivation and strong breath. In the main hall, Su Yangnian, the newly succeeded elder, led the senior level of the Su family and stood in the center of the hall. On both sides of the hall, the elders of the divine sword sect stood in large numbers. Except for the foreigners who went out to work, the four elders wind sword, the five elders chennan, the seven elders Mo Wenshan, and the youngest eleven elders Xiao Zhengming in the history of the divine sword sect were all present. The third elder, long Xianli, was not here, but the disciples of the late elder Shen Hong gathered at the head of the hall, led by Bai yanfan. In the center of the hall, under the statue of the sword, which is completely made of jade and the surface is carved with talismans, a heroic middle-aged man sits on a throne. The man''s eyebrows were heavy and his face looked at the man standing under his head. "Elder Su Yangnian, are you telling the truth? The villain Wuji, who killed the elder of our divine sword sect, is in Huaxin Valley? " "Good!" Su Yangnian, wearing a yellow robe with a short beard under his head, nodded and said lightly, "Wuji is actually a traitor of our Su family, Su Yun. This son was originally a son of our Su family. Later, because he was lazy and didn''t want to make progress, he was driven to a foreign family by his family. Since then, no one has paid attention to him. However, he also resented our Su family because of this. He didn''t know where to learn strange sword techniques and his cultivation soared, I have committed countless crimes in the Su family! But they are all covered up with limitless identity, which is difficult for us to detect! I''m here today. I hope to join hands with your sect and go to Huaxin Valley to catch this evil son! " "This man not only learned the strange sword technique, but also won our Tianqing and pride! This man is the great enemy of our divine sword sect. We must not let him go! " At this time, Xiao Zhengming, standing next to him, said angrily. "He also used it to kill elder Shen Hong of our sect! We must avenge elder Shen Hong! " "Yes, no matter where he hides, we will avenge elder Shen Hong!" "Yes, avenge elder Shen!" Several elders shouted sadly and angrily. At this time, the disciples of Shenjian sect who had been under Shen Hong came out together, stood in the center of the hall, and knelt down to the second elder Tang Tianqi. Tang Tian stood up and looked at the disciples in amazement. "You..." "Two elders!" A male disciple, led by him, cried sadly and angrily. "Shifu is as kind to us as a mountain, teaching us swordsmanship and giving us accomplishments, just like our reborn parents!! Now Shifu is in the hands of the thief, and the thief!! But he is still at large. We hereby urge the second elder to do justice for my master and elder Shen Hong! Enter Huaxin Valley and break the thief Su Yun into pieces! " "Please do justice for us and break Su Yun into pieces!!" All the disciples shouted together, and their voices choked. Su Yangnian on the side opened his eyes slightly wider. But Bai yanfan, Shen Hong''s favorite disciple, was still standing nearby. She didn''t kneel, kowtow, or ask. Tang Tian took back his sight, looked at the indifferent Bai yanfan and asked, "yanfan, your senior brothers and sisters all stood up to petition. Why didn''t you say a word?" Bai yanfan raised her head, looked at Tang Tian with her flawless little face, and then shook her head gently¡° You don''t want to avenge your master? " Tang Tian frowned¡° No. " A soft voice came out¡° What about you? "¡° Revenge... I want revenge, but... I don''t want to use the power of the sect. I want to personally blade the enemy with my own power... "Her voice is still very soft, but sonorous and powerful! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 181 (sorry, sorry, the update is finished. I''m sorry. I''ll try my best to watch the third watch today. In addition, I''d like to thank friends such as "Haoran, demon cat Chenyu, courage pig" for their monthly ticket support. At 8:00 tomorrow evening, YY activity 89866071. Friends who want to listen to Lao Huo sing little apple come on) "On your own?" The second elder Tang Tian nodded and his eyes showed appreciation: "Yan fan, you are very talented and insightful. That''s why elder Shen Hong prefers you. However, Su Yun is not the same today. Although his cultivation is not high, he is proud and has Tianqing. If I guess correctly... Jun''s divine power is also in his hands now. You have no chance of winning against him!" Tang Tian''s words fell in an uproar. "What? Your divine power is also in Su Yun''s hands? " "I remember that in the first battle of the unparalleled peak, it is said that the king''s divine power was forcibly taken away by Wuji. If Su Yun is Wuji, then the king''s divine power must be in his hands!" "Oh, my God, this man is also the two peerless magic weapons of Tianqing and Jun divine power, as well as the talent of pride and improvement. What a rebellious man? Now he just doesn''t have enough time. Over time, he will become an owl! If you don''t put it out now, there will be endless trouble in the future! " "This son is terrible!! It must be nipped in the bud! " Everyone was talking and everyone looked worried. "But this person is hiding in Huaxin valley now. Huaxin Valley is not easy to provoke. Although their strength is not strong, they have a good relationship with other sects! Even the disciples of our divine sword sect have received the favor of Huaxin Valley people. If we want people now, can we get them? " Eleven elder Xiao Zhengming said. "How can Huaxin Valley fight us for a ferocious generation?" Shen Hong''s eldest disciple didn''t understand. "Maybe!" Before other elders of the divine sword sect came, Su Yangnian of this head interrupted. He glanced around the crowd with a faint glance, and his withered lips started: "as far as I know, Su Yun has a deep relationship with the drug king of Huaxin valley. At the beginning, Su Yun was highly toxic, and he was treated by the drug king himself. You should know that the drug king of Huaxin Valley has been pursuing medical science and pharmacology all his life and has no interest in other things, so he can treat him, How important should that be to him? In my opinion, if you ask for it, it will definitely not succeed. " "Oh?" Tang Tian raised his head, stared at Su Yangnian for a while and said, "according to what Su Changlao meant... How do you think to deal with Su Yun?" "Extremely simple!" Su Yangnian''s mouth lit up and smiled quietly. Then he asked, "don''t Su Yun have the power of Tianqing and Jun?" Such a sentence is like a bright lamp at night. I don''t know how many people are awakened. Everyone suddenly. Tang Tian bowed his head and thought for a while, then waved and drank: "Huaxin Valley is hard to deal with. Maybe it will lose the reputation of our divine sword sect, but we will not hesitate to help elder Shen Hong avenge! Wind sword, take someone immediately to spread the news that Su Yun is limitless and has Tianqing, AoXin and Jun''s divine power, and tell people all over the world that Su Yun is in Huaxin Valley! At that time, there will be countless sects going to Huaxin valley. Although Huaxin Valley can block one block and two blocks, it will not block three blocks and four blocks. When they can''t hold on and want to hand over Su Yun, it will be the time for our divine sword sect and the Su family to fight! " As soon as the wind sword and others heard it, their eyes suddenly lit up. "Please follow the instructions of the two elders." When the sound falls, we have to go down and arrange. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Su Yangnian shouted again. The wind sword stared at him. Seeing that Su Yangnian was not in a hurry, he said: "this message needs to be delivered, but there is another message that should be delivered... Su Yun is limitless, but the breath of limitless is the breath of demons. It is very likely that he is from the demon mainland. You tell people all over the world that the people of Huaxin Valley cover up demons and commit heinous crimes. Let them surrender demons obediently, otherwise they will be enemies with the whole tianwu Dalu!!" The wind sword immediately understood this. Su Yangnian is just trying to find an excuse for those sect forces who make trouble in Huaxin valley. With this excuse, anyone can make trouble for Huaxin Valley people. After all, they are on the right path. The wind sword nodded and left quickly. "Thank the second elder for avenging the master!" Shen Hong''s disciples worship again. "Revenge is inevitable, but you can''t be dazzled by hatred!" Tang Tiandan said quietly, but his eyes stared at Su Yangnian. ....... ....... The journey back to Huaxin Valley is very far away, but Su Yun has been moving forward at full speed for a moment. With the speed of flying sword, half a month later, he finally arrived at Huaxin valley. At the mouth of Huaxin Valley, those people who came all the way to Huaxin Valley to find medicine for treatment are still in an orderly line, waiting for Huaxin Valley disciples to treat them. Ghost mojue stands at the mouth of the valley to patrol. This is what he must do every day. He must ensure that every disciple can concentrate on seeing a doctor without any slack. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it will damage the reputation of Huaxin Valley and lose the patient''s life! Da da. At this time, a sound came out, and the people looked at it. They saw an iron faced man wearing a black sword suit, covered with soil and slightly embarrassed from the sky. He gasped heavily, holding a long dark sword and staggered towards the valley mouth. "Lord Su Yun!" The ghost didn''t feel surprised and ran over. "Are you okay, Lord Su Yun? Come on, come and help! " Don''t cry. "No!" Su Yun breathed, stared at the front and said, "I just spent a lot of spiritual and mysterious breath on my way. I can have a rest, but now... There''s not much time. Please prepare the alchemy room for me quickly! When I recover my strength, I''ll find you again! " "OK... OK, no problem! Let me arrange a lounge for you first! " Ghost Mo Jue said, hurriedly called two disciples and took Su Yun to rest. Then he ran to inform Yaowang and others. In the middle of the silent Flower Valley, there are several chic and elegant cubicles. Su qinger, dressed in plain clothes, sits quietly in front of a lotus pond and looks at the swimming fish playing under the lotus. His eyes are godless and his face is haggard. At this time, two figures came along the path, a man and a woman. They were both dressed in white plain clothes, clean and tidy. The man was tall, handsome, dark, and the woman was small, exquisite, healthy and lively. They whispered something. When they walked the path and saw the man sitting by the lotus pond, they looked stunned and stopped talking. Su Xinyue was silent for a moment and walked over lightly. "Sister Qing''er, are you thinking about Brother Yun again? Don''t worry. Brother Yun will be back soon. You''ve been so depressed all day. You''ve broken your body. When Brother Yun comes back, it''s his turn to worry about you! " Just. Su Xinyue''s words didn''t pull Su qinger back from her thoughts. She still looked at the lotus pond quietly and didn''t say a word, as if she hadn''t heard Su Xinyue''s words. "Miss Qing''er!" Su Xingyang, whose head was short of tendons, came over and shouted. His voice was so loud that it was like running thunder. As soon as his voice came out, he was so surprised that the swimming fish in the lotus ran around. Su qinger suddenly recovered from her thoughts. She looked left and right, her eyes widened, and said inexplicably, "what... What''s going on?" "Brother! What are you doing? " Su Xinyue kicked Su Xingyang hard and said angrily. Then she smiled at Su qinger: "sister qinger, don''t worry. Brother Yun will be back soon." "Oh, it''s you." Su Qing''er just reacted, but when she heard Su Xinyue''s words, she didn''t say anything, showed a pale smile, and her eyes fell down again. Looking at Su Qing''er, they didn''t know what to say. Da da At this time, a trot sounded from the path. The two brothers and sisters looked up and saw the ghost. Mo Jue''s eldest disciple Li Song ran over quickly. He looked at him standing by the lotus pond, arched his hands and hugged the three, smiled and said: "miss Qing''er, Miss crescent, childe Xingyang, the master''s sect is coming down to inform you that Lord Su Yun has returned to the valley!" "What?" Su Qing''er at the other end seemed to be pricked by something in his eardrum. His white ears stood up. He twisted his neck and ran quickly. He said seriously and eagerly, "elder martial brother Li, what are you talking about? Young master, have you returned to the valley? " This appearance is quite different from that just now. Yueyang brothers and sisters are surprised. "Yes, it''s in the rest room now!" Li Song smiled. Su qinger immediately opened her legs and ran outside. "Alas, sister Qing''er!" Yueyang brothers and sisters hurried to follow. ...... In the rest room. A huge Qi recovery array is operating. The lines, fillings and fillings of the array are arranged with the best materials. Colorful luster overflows, and a large number of mysterious auras with soft breath and no attributes float up. They are like exquisite small spirits, drilling towards Su Yun''s body, entering the Qi pulse and filling the dry smart eyes and Qi pulse. Su Yun swallowed a few more pills to help recover. The mysterious aura in his body was generated quickly. The exhausted person immediately became energetic. "It''s really worthy of being Huaxin valley. It''s only been a long time, and the aura of lingxuan has recovered seven layers. This big array is really good. If other sects didn''t do it in one day!" Su Yun opened his eyes, looked at the big array under his ass, breathed, got up and walked outside the house. Creak The wooden door was opened. Su Yun just stepped out and saw a man sitting by the door. The lips and teeth of this life are red and white. Dai Mei is far away from the mountain and beautiful. She is wearing a green plain clothes, leaning against the doorpost, her eyes slightly closed, and seems to be taking a nap. However, her face is very haggard, her eyes are slightly red, as if she hasn''t rested for many days. "Qing''er?" Su Yun was stunned and squatted down to shake the girl. The girl woke up and looked at the familiar face in front of her. She couldn''t help it any longer and hugged her. "Young master!!" She hugged very tightly, as if afraid that Su Yun would leave again in the next second¡° Brother Yun, you''re resting. Sister Qing''er doesn''t dare to disturb you. Just wait at the door! These days, sister Qing''er misses her day and night and cares very much. Now the eldest brother is back and everything is all right. " Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang walked by and said. Su Yun smiled helplessly, touched her cold and pale face and said painfully, "what a silly girl!" Not long after leaving the lounge, the medicine king and ghost Mo Jue also ran over together. During the period when Su Yun left the valley, the medicine King accumulated some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He had to take Su Yun to solve his doubts. Su Yun didn''t refuse. While asking ghost mojue to help arrange the alchemy room, he ran to study some strange questions about pharmacology with the medicine king. However, after solving these doubts for the medicine king, Su Yun was not in a hurry to leave the treasure house of the medicine king. In the medicine King''s pavilion, Su Yun put the things he had tried hard to get on the table one by one. Yin Yang stone soul powder, black moon stone, Wuxu flower and meteor tears. As soon as things were put out, the medicine King''s attention was immediately attracted. His sensitivity to materials is surprisingly high, and even Su Yun is ashamed. I''m afraid the whole continent can''t find a second person to compare with the king of medicine. The old man is living for medicine. He saw that the medicine King directly stopped the pill experiment regarded as a treasure, ran straight over and stared at the materials on the table... "I know, it''s called meteor tears, which is a specialty of Tianlan country!" The medicine King picked up a blue diamond on the table and looked carefully¡° As for the others... What are they? Baby, boy, tell me, what do they do? "¡° Elder Yaowang, do you want to know? " Su Yun asked¡° Nonsense! " The medicine king was impatient. He dragged Su Yun and asked, "speak quickly. What are you going to refine again?"¡° Antidote pill! " Su Yun said: "however, the refining of this pill is extremely complicated... I hope senior medicine king can help me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 182 "Antidote pill?" The medicine king was stunned for a while and suddenly said, "is it the pill to solve miss Qing''er''s demon poison?" "Yes, this pill is called Sanyang heaven and earth pill. It''s a secret pill. I got it by luck. I''ll tell you the principles and steps of making the pill later! At present, what we have to do is to adjust the alchemy room. " "Sanyang heaven and earth pill?" The medicine king only heard the key word, and all the others filtered. His sunken eyes suddenly became hot and stared at Su Yun brightly: "is that he Qidan? How can you relieve the Youluo evil demon poison on miss Qing''er? You Luo evil demon poison, that''s a deadly demon poison. Can this pill really solve it? " "Hehe, this pill can not only relieve Youluo evil demon poison, but also many strange poisons! It''s the holy medicine in the pill. Although the pill is magical, its refining process and material collection are extremely complex. This time, I was lucky to get together the materials. If I had bad luck, I would definitely not be able to collect the materials so easily! " The yin-yang stone soul powder doesn''t say. The black moon stone is completely lucky, and it''s no mistake to spend it. Thanks to the help of fox qianmei, otherwise this life will have to be handed over. As for the meteor tears, it''s time. If Su Yun finds the poison, the meteor tears have been sold at a high price by Tianlan Kingdom and disappeared, it will be in big trouble. If so, Su Yun can only rely on drugs to suppress the demon poison in Su Qing''er''s body and look for meteor tears. If there is still no news, maybe he will take more extreme methods, even returning to Su''s house. "How amazing?" The medicine King''s old eyes became hotter and hotter. The thin old man showed bursts of obscene smiles on his face. He saw him stretch out his dry hand and rub Su Yun''s arm twice. Hehe smiled and said, "boy, old man, am I good to you?" "It''s good, sir. What''s the matter?" "That''s nothing, just... Would you like to teach me the refining method of Sanyang heaven and earth pill...?" The medicine king was a little embarrassed, and his dry hands kept rubbing. Although it''s an unkind invitation, in Su Yun''s eyes, it''s very sincere. Su Yun''s status is low and his accomplishments are not high. He''s only good at medical array, but he''s not famous. Apart from Wuji''s name, he''s really a small man, but the medicine king is different. He''s not only a household name, but also has a detached status in Huaxin valley. If he was someone else, he would never lose face and open his mouth to Su Yun, But he didn''t care about face. His pursuit of pharmacology exceeded everything. He didn''t know, so he asked. "Senior medicine king is joking. I have the meaning of a professor. I can''t finish the refining of this pill alone!! It''s true that the elders treat the younger generation, and the younger generation will never treat them falsely. " Su Yun said seriously. In fact, most of his medical skills come from Huaxin Valley and Yaowang. Huaxin Valley is equivalent to his second home. His kindness is like the sea. How can he not be grateful? Especially the last life. "Good! OK!! Hahaha, boy, I''m not wrong about the old man. It''s not for nothing. Hahaha... " The medicine king was surprisingly not too excited and happy. He just laughed and patted Su Yun on the shoulder. "Senior, follow me first!" Su Yun said. "Yes!" The medicine King nodded and followed Su Yun to the alchemy room. This alchemy room named "Qinye" is the largest alchemy room in Huaxin valley. It is specially used for elders and sect elites. Disciples have no right to use it. At the request of the medicine king, the alchemy room was temporarily requisitioned and arranged by ghost mojue. All materials in the alchemy room have been prepared. The "Qinye alchemy room" is very spacious. It is as big as several Valley openings. The alchemy room has no roof. It is surrounded by walls made of a large number of spars. The walls and ground of the alchemy room are covered by a large array. The array carved on the crystal stone wall is the "source release array". This array is not profound, but is only used to release the power contained in the material itself. These crystal stones used to cast the wall contain a lot of spiritual and mysterious breath. When this array is urged, all spiritual and mysterious breath in the crystal stone will be released to provide a continuous stream of spiritual and mysterious breath to the alchemists in the alchemy room and the Dan furnace. This is a very common alchemy technique. Of course, it has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can ensure that the refined elixir is of excellent quality, moistened by aura and excellent effect. The disadvantage is that the crystal stone is consumed very quickly. Once the spiritual and mysterious atmosphere in the crystal is completely released, it will cost a high price to buy the crystal and repair the crystal wall. Non powerful sects can never afford this cost. The ground of the alchemy room is also covered with a large array. The large array also has a certain auxiliary effect, but they do not act on people and pills, but directly on the Dan stove. This large array is a unique alchemy array in Huaxin valley. It is the only one in the whole continent. It has a certain blessing and sublimation effect on the material of the Dan stove, and the power released is not mysterious. Su Yun can''t distinguish the principle and structure of the large array, I''m also very interested in it. However, time is limited and I can''t participate in this array. Su Yun, Yaowang, Su Qing''er, Yueyang brothers and sisters, ghost Mo Jue, Li Song and other people from Huaxin valley came here one after another. "Open the door!" The medicine king shouted to the two disciples outside the alchemy room. "Yes, my Lord!" The disciples of lianghuaxin Valley did not dare to neglect, so they quickly opened the door and entered. "Don''t feel it!" "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" "This time, I will fully cooperate with Lord Su Yun! You can send some highly qualified disciples and ask them to help. You can also watch them by the way. " The medicine king said lightly. The ghost felt happy when he heard this. This is a good opportunity to learn. Su Yun''s views on medical science and pharmacology are not under the medicine king. Now these two medicine talents work together to refine pills. The process must be wonderful. If the disciples are lucky to observe, they will definitely benefit a lot!! "Don''t worry, senior brother. Don''t feel like doing it now." Ghost Mo Jue quickly hugged his fist and ran down. Soon, he led a group of Huaxin Valley disciples to run here. There were about 30 people, men and women, all in their twenties and thirties. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and joy. Looking at Su Yun and the king of medicine, they were also full of sincere respect. Su Yun glanced at the disciples and said nothing. He turned his head to the king of medicine and said, "senior, let''s start?" "Yes!" The medicine King nodded and stretched out his hand and said, "please!" "Please!" Su Yun said, and immediately went to a jade table on the right side of the alchemy room. There are some materials commonly used for alchemy on the table. Su Yun stirred up there for a while, then walked to the huge alchemy furnace in the center of the alchemy room with a pile of materials. Snow frog tripod. The tripod is made from the core of Wannian snow frog. The tripod doesn''t eat fire but only ice. Therefore, it is natural to use a large array to urge the power of extreme ice and refine it with ice flame later. "Refining pills with ice flame is usually only aimed at some special pills. The materials of some pills are special. They will melt or deteriorate in case of fire, so they will lose the original function of the materials, so they cannot be refined. Therefore, our ancestors created refining pills with ice flame, making the materials of pills more selectable." "This alchemy room has been well arranged by master ghost, but at present we need to make some adjustments. For example, the ice flame extremely Yin array under the snow frog tripod. Alchemy pays most attention to fire. Similarly, ice flame refining also pays attention to fire. Only an appropriate amount of low temperature can refine pills. Senior, it''s not easy for meteor tears and black moon stone. Once we fail, we can''t start again, So we must succeed. " "Remove some talismans on the array and weaken its effect, so as to achieve the effect of warming up." "Modify the track of the talisman and image of the large array, so that the temperature release of the large array focuses on one point. The talisman and image of the large array are actually like people''s hand formula and finger formula. Every action and painting can release extraordinary power, and we can''t underestimate them." "The last step is to fill the grain. The step of filling the grain is particularly important. The filling of the array grain is related to the support of the large array to the Dan furnace. If we want to ensure the success of this alchemy, the degree of filling the grain must reach 90%!" Su Yun said step by step. "Ninety percent?" Everyone in Huaxin Valley took a breath. Su qinger and others were covered in fog and couldn''t understand. "What is the filling pattern?" "Elder martial brother, is 90% of the filling pattern very powerful?" Su Xinyue couldn''t help asking the Huaxin Valley disciple beside her. "High! Of course! It''s impossible to fill ten percent of the lines, and this 90 percent is already the highest level of the array pattern master! Are you strong? " The man exclaimed. Hearing this, all three were stunned. The medicine King frowned and said, "90%? Boy, this can only be achieved by the top array mages in the mainland. Old man, I am very good at pharmacology. Although the array is not empty, I dare not boast of the peak of the mainland! Ninety percent... It''s good that I can do seventy percent! " "Senior medicine king, don''t be modest. It''s hard to say and easy to say. What we need is nothing more than one: careful, we just need to fill the past step by step, don''t let go of a bit, and strive to be perfect. It''s very difficult for one person to fill the pattern. After all, it''s a large amount and mental strength is difficult to support. It''s very easy to make mistakes in the later stage of filling the pattern, but the two people are different, We can make up for each other''s shortcomings. We can remind each other to make up for mistakes in filling lines in time! It''s never difficult to fill 90% of the array pattern! " Seeing that Su Yun said so, the medicine king was not afraid, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll try the old man!" "There''s not much time. Let''s start here!" Su Yun said, and then said to the disciples, "the process of filling patterns may be long. The crystal wall of the alchemy room or many and a half will be consumed. Please prepare some crystal stones to repair the crystal wall. In addition, collect some ''elaborate herbs'' for me to chew with the elder medicine king, stabilize my mind and improve my energy." "Yes!" People dare not hesitate and move one after another. "Let''s go!" Su Yun said something to the king of medicine and went to the big array under the snow frog tripod. When people entered the array, they took out the "senhan powder" prepared by ghost mojue and began to fill the gap between the array lines. The material used to fill the grain needs to contain "spiritual breath". Before Su Yun, the material used to fill the grain was the most common "golden bird phosphorous powder". The market price of a small bag was 10000 spiritual coins, and this "senhan powder" was higher than "golden bird phosphorous powder". The spiritual breath contained in "senhan powder" was the spiritual breath of cold attribute, which was extremely expensive. This bag in Su Yun''s hand, The market price is at least 300000 lingcoin. At present, ghost mojue has prepared six bags. Only schools like Huaxin Valley can have such spirit. After all, they are not short of money¡° Lean! " Su Yun shouted as he filled the grain carefully¡° Yes, little... Master! " Su Qing''er, who had long been stunned, hurried over and answered¡° Stand on the big array on the right side of the snow frog tripod! "¡° Oh... Ok... OK. " Su qinger didn''t dare to neglect and hurried over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 183 "The last step is the most difficult to fill 90% of the pattern. There is a dead routine in front. Just plug the gap with lingxuan breath according to the trend of the array pattern, but at the back, it is not enough to just plug the powder into the gap. It also needs to be adjusted according to the opening and closing of the array pattern. Because the previous pattern has been filled, the large array has been spiritual, and the later array pattern will change from time to time, This change is extremely subtle, which tests our observation. Master Yao Wang, when we fill patterns, we have three rest periods. That is to say, after three rest periods, we must fill patterns, otherwise the array patterns will dry up, we can''t continue to fill, and the pattern filling will fail, so we can do it alternately. I won''t fill the next one immediately after filling, Instead, you stare at your lines to fill in. When you make mistakes or the array lines change and you don''t notice it, I can remind you that as soon as you fill in, stop and observe me. The strength of two people should be greater than one person. It shouldn''t be difficult for two 70% array lines to cooperate to reach 90%. " Su Yun said while filling the grain in the early stage. The medicine King nodded. The flower heart Valley disciples nearby took out crystals specially used to record words and recorded all Su Yun''s words. They looked attentive and meticulous. The eyes of the crescent sun looking at Su Yun are full of worship. "Eldest brother is really powerful. He even knows this... God, how did he learn it? He knows so much about pharmacology and medicine. Now he has such high attainments in array, 90% array patterns... Is that the most powerful in the mainland?" Su Xinyue''s eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes looking at Su Yun were also a little hot. "90% of the people who fill the patterns are not the most powerful array masters in the mainland. They can only be said to be quite powerful. Although array patterns are a very important link in array arrangement, they are not the whole of array arrangement. The skills and accomplishments of an array master are also very important. The most important thing is the materials used for array application. Array patterns only determine the power of this large array, but others, It directly determines the grade of this array! Therefore, close to this is not enough to judge the array level of Lord Su Yun! " The ghost nearby said. Su Xinyue was slightly confused when she heard the speech, but she still pretended to understand and nodded. As for Su Qing''er, his eyes kept staring at the people who were sweating and seriously filling the lines. She felt like she was dreaming. "Young master, how can you fill the lines? Why did you set up? Isn''t he a man who can''t even practice? Why... So many things? When did he learn it? " Su Qing''er felt confused, but a sense of joy welled up. "It''s over 70%!" Just then, someone nearby whispered. "Don''t talk!" Ghost Mo Jue shouted hurriedly, motioning everyone to shut up. The most important thing at this time is to concentrate, although the two people''s cultivation can''t distract their attention by noise alone. Su Yun stared at the array pattern of the "Extreme Ice array" on the ground, carefully filled in the "senhan powder" in his hand, wrapped the powder with lingxuan breath, and fell in bit by bit, integrated with the array seal to completely block the array pattern. His forehead was full of bean sweat, and every drop of sweat would be removed by the people on the side with lingxuan breath to prevent it from falling into the array. At 80%, it''s time to start filling lines together according to the method he said. Wow. Su Yun fills the array pattern in front of him, and immediately assists the medicine king to fill it. No mistake! Reverse! No mistake! Reverse! .... Both of them are familiar with each other. They cooperate with each other very well, which makes others marvel. I don''t know how long it took. The light outside the sky was dark and bright and dark. After the crystal stone wall was repaired by the disciples for two times, 80% of the filling patterns were finally completed. Ninety percent. Su Yun stared at the remaining array patterns, panting, his eyes were hard to open, and his physical strength seemed to be out of support. "Come on, grass!" Ghost don''t feel urgent. Immediately, the two disciples standing next to them recovered, picked up the prepared grass, walked over and stuffed it into their mouths. The two chewed quickly and carefully. After chewing, the effect was brought into play. Their spirit recovered a little. Su Yun''s face finally looked good. Ninety percent, also to the final key. At the moment, people feel dizzy and uncomfortable. It seems that they will faint anytime and anywhere. If the careful grass had not given a trace of Qingling, Su Yun would have been unable to hold on. In the end, he is just a person whose soul has not yet stepped into, not like the medicine king. Although they are all people who refine medicine and pills, the cultivation of the medicine king is much thicker than it. When Qing''er has cured the demon poison, he must improve his cultivation. He is also proud and shares the talent of fox charm. He must be fast in cultivation. I don''t know what crisis will happen in the future. Only strong strength can protect himself and Qing''er them. Su Yun thought secretly, bit the tip of his tongue, stimulated his nerves, and forced himself to cheer up and continue painting in the most earthy way. "Boy, hold on!" Looking at Su Yun, his hands trembled, and the spirit Xuan breath was very thin. The medicine king on one side pinched a cold sweat. The people nearby only saw that the two people standing in the array filling patterns slowed down, especially Su Yun, whose hands were almost disobedient. "Young master..." Su Qing''er''s eyes burst into tears and she wanted to cry. Her heart seemed to be pierced by countless needles. She wanted to make a sound and let the young master stop, but she was afraid of disturbing the young master. She hesitated for a time and was in great pain. No one knows how Su Yun survived. It lasted for eight hours, and the ninth percentile was almost over. Su Yun was completely unable to support it. The whole person fell on the array and didn''t move, as if fainted. The rest was completed by the king of medicine. "Come on! Help him to rest! " The ghost next to Mo Jue said quickly. "Yes, elder!" Su Yun was carried away, and the medicine King completed the final work. Therefore, the first large array with almost perfect 90% filling pattern in Huaxin Valley in recent 100 years was born. When the medicine King finished the last step, the whole man also lay on the ground and breathed out. It seemed that even he couldn''t bear it. After the array is completed, the Dan furnace room is adjusted, and then there is alchemy for dozens of days or more. Su Yun asks Su Qing''er to stand in the array. The demon poison on her body will volatilize because there is no drug suppression. Su Yun specially asked the ghost not to feel the array. The purpose is to collect some smell of demon poison on Su Qing''er. Sanyang Qiankun pill was refined for the first time. Although it can detoxify hundreds of poisons, Su Yun doesn''t know whether it really works. At present, the only thing he can do is to maximize the efficacy of this pill. He didn''t want to lose the only chance because of his mistakes, so he took every step very seriously. After extracting the smell of demon poison, the configuration of medicinal materials begins to focus on the smell. The main medicinal materials are meteor tears and black moon stone, and the auxiliary medicinal materials can focus on demon poison. The refining of Sanyang heaven and earth pill attracted the attention of everyone in Huaxin valley. In addition to the leader''s closed door, other elders came to observe it. However, when refining the pill, the "Qinye" alchemy room had been closed, so they could only look from a distance and could not hear it near. When the Dan furnace is started, the pill is refined, and the glow is emitted in circles, like the immortal furnace tripod, which is magical. On the ninth day, the glow was dim, and in the expectation of the people, the Dan furnace ice flame dissipated. Alchemy is over. Su qinger, Yueyang brothers and sisters, ghost mojue and the elders of Huaxin Valley went to the outer room of Qinye alchemy and waited quietly for the opening of the furnace. In the alchemy room, Su Yun and the medicine King stopped, looked at each other, and then made a tacit move together to open the cover of the snow frog tripod. At the moment when the lid was opened, a mysterious atmosphere rose into the sky, and the light beam flew from the tripod furnace into the sky. "This is the spirit of spirit!" Chen Muyun, the second elder outside, was surprised. "Only the elixir with extremely strong essence and spirit will have the spirit spirit. It seems that this elixir can be called a spirit pill!" "The elixir is a wonderful medicine, so it seems that the three Yang heaven and earth elixir can really detoxify a hundred poisons!" Several elders talked one after another. Then they opened the door of the alchemy room and went in. He saw Su Yun jump on the lid and look into the tripod stove. A black-and-white round bead appeared in the tripod stove. People were immediately delighted and hurried to take it out. Hands into the beads, bursts of cool feeling hit from the palm of the hand. "Yes! Yes! " Su Yun shouted again and again, with a ecstatic smile on his face. All the efforts have finally gained. "It''s worth your efforts!" The medicine King smiled. Su Yun turned quickly and gave a serious salute to the medicine king and ghost Mo Jue. "It''s very difficult for Su Yun to refine this pill without your help, and the poison of dumping children will be difficult to solve. They are very kind, Huaxin Valley is very kind, and Su Yun will never forget it in his life! It will be returned in the future! " "Hahaha, when did you become so polite?? We hang pots in Huaxin Valley to help the world and save people. We don''t know how many creatures we have saved over the years. This alchemy is to save people. Even if I don''t look at your magical medical theory, I will help you! " The medicine King laughed and didn''t care. "Well, Lord Su Yun, the pill has been refined. Hurry to take it for miss Qing''er!" The second elder Chen Muyun smiled. Su Yun nodded. However, he hesitated for a while and said, "the Sanyang heaven and earth pill is of high grade. I''m afraid it''s a top-notch elixir. If you take this pill, it will be difficult to digest... I have a heartfelt request. I hope you elders can help you digest it again!" "You mean to digest?" "Well! Yes, digest this pill with the help of the elders! " "That''s no problem. Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and we''ll help you!" "Thank you!" Su Yun thanked and gave another gift Now, on a barren mountain a hundred miles away from Huaxin valley. A woman in green clothes is standing on the top of the mountain, quietly overlooking the Huaxin valley over there. Behind her, a large number of monsters with strange shapes are busy. These monsters look strange. Some are rabbit heads, some are cattle bodies, some are full of skeletons, some have double heads, and none of them is normal. They brought the bones from nowhere in a white bone cart and spread them on the ground. The blood dyed the mountain red¡° It seems that the rumor is not false. The guy named Wuji is really in this place called Huaxin Valley! " The woman took her eyes back, turned to the monsters behind her, and whispered, "hurry up and set up the door. We don''t have much time. This news suddenly spread among humans. Someone must have deliberately released it. In the future, someone will find Huaxin valley. We have to take the shadow, leave here quickly and finish what we should do!!"¡° Yes, Princess! " The monsters behind shouted in a humble and respectful voice£¨ In fact, the chapters from the beginning of the second volume to here are all foreshadowing. The main play is about to begin. The title of the volume is not taken blindly. Please look forward to it. Oh, by the way, in order to facilitate reading, Lao Huo will put the grade division and grade division in the relevant works. You can go there for reference for easy reading.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 184 The matter for Su Qing''er to turn the pill was arranged by the medicine king himself. The needed enchantment array was placed in the back mountain. Su Qing''er sat in the array, surrounded by other elders. He sent strength to the array, strengthened and stabilized the enchantment array, and used the enchantment to decompose the Sanyang heaven and earth pill. Su Yun wants to help together. However, his cultivation is not high compared with the elders. He is powerless. However, just when the elders of Huaxin Valley arranged this array, an amazing news came into the valley. "What? What you said is true? " At the back of the mountain, the medicine king who was supervising the preparation of the array heard the report from ghost mojue, and his face suddenly became dignified. "It''s true, elder martial brother. It''s spread outside. Disciples can hear those spiritual practitioners gossip when they go to the broken city to collect materials. They say that Wuji is Su Yun. Now they are hiding in Huaxin valley. Wuji carries many powerful * * treasures such as Tianqing and Jun''s divine power! If you can get it, the world is invincible!! More... More people say... " Ghost mojue said this, his eyes were uncertain, as if he was hesitating whether to say it or not. "What else are you talking about? Say it together, don''t hide it! " The medicine king said displeased. "Yes, elder martial brother." Ghost Mo Chueh took a deep breath and then said, "what''s more... Some people say that Lord Su Yun is a demon mainlander. At the beginning of the first World War of Zixing college, many people noticed that he had a smell of evil spirits. Even if he was not a demon mainlander, it must be related to it. Now I''m afraid that there are countless people outside condemning US Huaxin Valley and polluting us to cover up demons!" "Cover up demons?" The medicine King snorted angrily: "they clearly want to use this as an excuse to let me hand over Su Yun!! So that they can win the power of Tianqing and Jun! " Su Yun on one side heard the speech and kept silent, as if thinking about something. "Boy!" At this time, the medicine king on the side stared at him. "What can I do for you, sir?" "Are you really limitless?" "Yes!" Su Yun didn''t hide it. "Why did you kill Shen Hong and elder Su?" "They should kill!" "You really have the power of God and Tianqing." "Yes." "Are you really a demon mainland man?" "No." "Oh." After some inquiry, the medicine King nodded without showing any change on his face. After thinking about it for a while, he waved and shouted: "I believe Su Yun, since he is not a demon mainland man, he is a tianwu mainland man. I don''t care who he killed or what treasure he has! I don''t have any right to interfere with these. Mo Jue, please arrange it. If someone comes to Huaxin Valley to find Su Yun, tell them that Su Yun is a guest of Huaxin Valley and Huaxin Valley won''t hand over his guests! Do you understand? " "I see." Ghost Mo feels way. When Su Yun heard the speech, his heart was more than moved. His gratitude to the medicine king could not be expressed in words. However, he still knows the occasion. "Elder, if something like this happens now, I think it''s better to slow down the dumping of Er Hua Dan first. All elders help. Huaxin Valley is close to master ghost. I''m afraid something will happen." "No, I believe the world can distinguish between black and white! You can''t slow down the process of transforming elixir. Otherwise, the elixir effect of Sanyang Qiankun elixir will be halved. This must be implemented. You don''t have to worry about other things. My younger martial brother will deal with it. " Medicine king. "Please don''t worry, Lord Su Yun. Ghost mojue will deal with it entirely!" Seeing that they said so, Su Yun stopped persuading him. He saluted and said, "if there is any place where Su Yun can be used, please speak frankly." ...... ...... Solemn and solemn heavenly music resounded under the blue sky, and two statues of heavenly gods stood on the earth. In front of the statue, ten thousand figures prostrate on the ground and kneel down to the people standing on the back of their hands in the middle of the statue. The scene is vast and sacred. Rao is the holy emperor of man. I''m afraid it''s just so. Among the 10000 people, a red haired old man with a crutch came over. The old man was dressed in a blood robe, behind which was printed a magnificent Eagle pattern. He lowered his head and dared not look at the man in the middle of the statue. He moved forward step by step with a pious look. "I have seen the venerable." The old man stepped forward, threw away his crutch and knelt down on his knees. "Did anyone find it?" "In Huaxin valley." "Then flatten Huaxin valley." The man in the middle of the statue said faintly. How can people tremble if they hear this? I''m afraid no force in the whole southern continent dares to utter such words. The old man thought for a moment, knocked his head on the ground, and said piously and humbly, "Sir, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Doing so will disturb your plan and be bad for our school." "What do you mean?" "Just let the divine sword sect and the Su family go. They have arranged everything. With Tianqing and Jun''s divine power as bait, I believe countless people will jump on Huaxin valley." The sound fell, and there was a brief silence in front of the empty statue of God. The man with the back of his hand was silent for a long time before he spoke. "Don''t let me down this time." "I will live up to your expectations." The old man hurried. The man nodded and continued: "I received the news that someone came over there. They seem to be collecting something. Maybe you can send someone to stare at them." The old man smiled: "do they still have time to come to tianwu mainland? Can they handle things over there? " "Maybe I just can''t cope, so I came here to find a solution." The old man is silent. "In addition, in addition to bringing her this time, let''s bring that variable together. I''m very curious. Why does an existence that no one cares about suddenly soar to the sky and become the focus of attention? Maybe he has something we are interested in." "Don''t worry, your subordinates will do it for you." "Yes!" The man nodded: "go down and give me news as soon as possible. Time is running out." "Yes." The old man kowtowed again, then got up, bent back and left the place of the statue of God. ....... ....... The medicine King led the elders of Huaxin Valley to cast a spell in the back mountain and pour out children''s pills for su. I don''t know how long this process will last. Su Yun and ghost watched, but Su Yun was still worried about the news. I am limitless, and why does it spread all of a sudden? How can this baby be made public? Shouldn''t you hide it? After all, the more people know, the greater the competitiveness, and the less chance they have to live a magic weapon I''m afraid someone deliberately spread the news. Most of them are su people. After all, they can''t shake Huaxin valley. Staying in Huaxin Valley is not a long-term plan. Su Lixiong''s city is very deep and has countless ties with Tianwei gate. Su can''t shake Huaxin valley. Can''t Tianwei gate? After Qing''er heals the poison wound, you''d better leave here quickly to avoid harming the people of Huaxin valley. Su Yun bowed his head. "Master! Master! No! " Just then, a disciple of Huaxin Valley hurried over. Su Yun and ghost Mo Jue turned and looked at him together. "What happened? So flustered? " The ghost frowned. "That... Fengyan Valley... Lacquer stone sect... And... There are people from Sanxiang temple. They gathered at the mouth of the valley and asked... The leader to come out and meet..." The disciple said in a flustered voice. "Want to see the leader?" Ghost Mo felt a little angry and said, "what leader do the people of these three sects want to see? I''m afraid it''s for Lord Su Yun''s baby, isn''t it? Tell me, what people have come from these three sects. Are you qualified to meet our leader? " "Sanxiang temple is the deputy leader Xiang Li. Qi Sanshi, the leader of lacquer stone sect, came here in person. Xiao Feng, the elder of Fengyan Valley, has also come to the mouth of the valley. In addition, there are elites and elders of major sects... " Disciple Zhan said. "Greedy people of these sects!" Ghost Mo Jue snorted heavily: "in the past, I used to heal them in Huaxin Valley, but I didn''t see them visit and greet me in Huaxin valley. Now I''m fine. With my baby, they came one by one!" "Master... What shall we do now?" Asked the disciple. "What else to do?" Ghost Mo Jue snorted heavily: "tell Li song that they are not allowed to enter the valley. I''ll meet them now!" "Yes!" The disciple immediately ran down. "Master ghost, let me go with you." "No, you just stay here and watch Qing''er girl. It''s just a small matter. I can handle it." Ghost Mo Jue said and ran down immediately. Su Yun hesitated when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he still didn''t move. After leaving the back mountain, ghost mojue ran to the mouth of Huaxin valley. On the way, a large number of disciples of Huaxin Valley and the elite in the valley sent out. Of course, the people of poison fairy Valley did not act. If there was no order from the medicine king or valley leader, they would only act in the most urgent case. And now, at the mouth of Huaxin valley. A large number of figures stand in front. Many people who went to see doctors were really frightened when they saw so many powerful sect figures. They gathered together one by one and trembled. There is a big difference between people with accomplishments and those without accomplishments. There is no difference between killing an ordinary person without accomplishments by a spiritual mystic and killing an ant. Although these sects are decent people and will not indiscriminately create evil deeds, people''s natural fear of the strong can not be changed. All patients have been invited into the valley by the disciples of Huaxin Valley, and at the mouth of the valley, a large number of elite in the valley block them. Opposite, there are several people with strong breath, two men and one woman, Xiang Li, deputy leader of Sanxiang temple, Qi Sanshi, leader of lacquer stone sect, and Xiao Feng of Fengyan valley. They all looked middle-aged, dressed solemnly and solemnly, and dressed in their own sect costumes. Xiang Li, the deputy head of Sanxiang temple, twisted his eyebrows and stared at gukou unhappily¡° Li Song, did you inform your leader? Invite us into the valley and meet your leader! " Xiang Li shouted¡° Report back to leader Xiang Li. Our valley leader has been closed for many days. It''s inconvenient to see guests! Li song has asked his younger martial brother to inform master Guimo Jue. I believe he should come soon to meet the leaders and elders. "¡° "Don''t you think so?" Xiang Li''s face sank and said angrily, "the leaders and elders of our three sects came here in person. You just don''t let us enter Huaxin valley. Unexpectedly, you sent a little ghost Mo Jue to meet us? You Huaxin valley are too arrogant, aren''t you? Look down on my waiting? "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 185 "As the saying goes, Huaxin Valley is a group of people with pure heart and few desires, but I didn''t expect that you Huaxin Valley put on airs today! Are they all people who deceive the world and steal fame? " Xiao Feng, a middle-aged woman in Fengyan Valley, said in a slightly sarcastic voice. "You..." Li song was so angry that he stared at the bloated woman, clenched his teeth, hugged his fist and said, "please take back elder Xiao Feng''s dirty words just now. My Huaxin Valley is not what you said!" "Dirty words? Oh, are you really filthy? " Xiao Feng didn''t care about anything, but directly said, "you people who hide demons in Huaxin Valley, collude with them, and I don''t know if you''re plotting against them! Oh, who do you say is better than filth? " "Don''t insult my flower heart Valley!!" Li song was completely angry and almost roared out. At that moment, all the people in Huaxin Valley roared out. "Don''t insult my flower heart Valley!!!!!" Although their cultivation is not high, their fighting skills are not strong, and their physique is fragile, they are more protective of the sect than all the sect people present. This is a warm and big family. They have regarded this as their own home and these fellow disciples as their relatives. Insulting the sect is insulting their close relatives. How can they tolerate it? Almost everyone took a step forward, as if Xiao Feng insulted again, and they were about to start. Looking at this situation, Xiao Feng''s face changed slightly and stopped talking. "Oh! The people of Huaxin valley are so angry! " Qi Sanshi, the leader of the lacquer stone sect, snorted coldly, "we''re right. You''re hiding everything! Is there any fake? If you hadn''t hung a pot to help the world and heal the wounded in Huaxin Valley in the past, would we talk to you at the door? I''m afraid I''ll rush in and dispose of you as demons! " As soon as Qi Sanshi said this, the so-called righteous people here also had confidence and shouted one by one. "That''s right. Wuji is cruel and unkind. It''s unreasonable to kill decent people!" "Su Yunlai must be handed over!" There were endless calls. "Since the people of the lacquer stone sect are so confident, our Huaxin valley will open the door! Let you wait inside! See if you have the strength to treat my flower heart Valley as a demon!! " Just then, an old voice came out. People looked up and saw a ghost with white robes and white beard. Mo Jue came out with several disciples. "It''s the ghost master!" "Master ghost is here at last!" "Master!!" "Master, you are here at last!" The disciples of Huaxin valley were delighted and shouted. Seeing the ghost, Mo Jue walked out of the crowd with a calm face, and the disciples blocking the valley mouth dispersed automatically. The ghost didn''t feel it. Xiang Li and others secretly exchanged glances. At this moment, no one made a sound. "What?" Ghost mojue glanced at the crowd and hummed, "everyone, why don''t you talk? Do you think I''m not qualified to talk to you? If you think I''m not qualified enough, please go back. I''m the only one in Huaxin valley today! " The voice is hard and does not need any discussion. Several people knew that it was impossible to meet the valley leader, so they gave up. Xiao Feng, the elder of Fengyan Valley, said again, "since master ghost mojue said so, we won''t beat around the Bush! We came here today to hope that you can hand over one person, that is Su Yun! I believe the master has heard about it, too? Su Yun colludes with demons. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether he is a demon from the mainland or colludes with demons. Eradicating demons and maintaining peace in tianwu mainland is what we as righteous people must do. Similarly, as a famous and decent flower heart Valley, I hope you don''t associate with that demon and hand over Su Yun quickly. " "Demon collusion? With demons? " Ghost Mo Jue stared at these people with a cold face and snorted, "what nonsense! You say Su Yun is with demons, then you take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t talk about it! " "There is no evidence, but master ghost can ask Su Yun to confront him face to face!" "Yes, we need Su Yun to stand in front of us personally. We need to analyze his spiritual and mysterious breath attribute. If he is really not a demon, he will not have the unique evil breath of the demon! If you want to prove Su Yun''s innocence, let him out! " Xiang Li channel. "Please ask Master ghost to call Su Yun out, otherwise! I won''t stop waiting! " Qi Sanshi shouted. "I''ll never stop waiting! Master ghost, please hand over Su Yun! " "Please hand over Su Yun, master ghost, or we will never stop!" "Never give up!" People from the three sects shouted one after another, with a resolute attitude and a tough tone. Ghost doesn''t feel his eyebrows are tight and his heart is colder and colder. There is no use reasoning with these people. Their fundamental purpose is to hand over Su Yun to Huaxin valley. They only want Su Yun, what demons and evil spirits. Maybe they don''t care at all. "A group of dignified people. If Lord Su Yun really comes out, I don''t know what these guys will do." Ghosts don''t feel dark. "Master, what should we do now?" The nearby disciple came up and asked. "What else can I do?" Ghost Mo Jue whispered, "the elders are now turning Dan for Qing''er girl. We can only wait for the elders to come out." "I see." The disciple said, but his eyes were still full of worry. Although the current person in charge is ghost mojue, ghost mojue''s cultivation is not high. How can he compete with these three elders? The people of lacquer stone sect, Fengyan Valley and Sanxiang temple are still shouting. The flower heart Valley is unmoved, which makes Xiang Li and others impatient. The three exchanged their eyes secretly, and Xiang Li opened his mouth. "Master ghost, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth! Are you going to hand it in or not? We don''t have much time. Please reply to us as soon as possible! " Xiang Li shouted in a low voice. Su Yun is limitless, and the story of being in Huaxin Valley has been spread. They are the early ones. They don''t know how many powerful people there are on the way to Huaxin valley. Only when they find out Su Yun in the shortest time can they hope to get his treasure. Once those super sects arrive, they won''t have their share. The three sects have already discussed. The three magic weapons of AoXin, Jun Shenli and Tianqing will be divided equally, otherwise the three sects will not come together. "Su Yun is a distinguished guest of Huaxin valley. How can we hand him over?" "So, master Ghost won''t give it to anyone?" Ghosts don''t feel silent. "You two, you can''t wait. Get someone as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be difficult for other sects to come. " Xiao Feng whispered at the others. "Yes!" Lacquer Sanshi nodded, took a step forward and whispered: "since master ghost doesn''t give a reply, we have to offend Huaxin Valley for the safety of tianwu mainland, the safety of mainland people and the peace of the right way!" After hearing this, the ghost was surprised¡° What do you want to do? Is it difficult to break into the valley? " "This is the end of the matter. We have to! Offended!!! " Xiang Li sink. "All the disciples listen to the order!" Xiao Feng has drunk. "Yes!" The people of Fengyan Valley drank together. Almost at this moment, the arrows and crossbows of the two sides were pulled out. The atmosphere is more dignified and the situation is more and more tense! Some people have sacrificed weapons and urged the mysterious skills Xiao Feng''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit and shouted, "listen to my orders and prepare..." "Do you want to go wild in Huaxin Valley?" Just then, a cold voice sounded from the valley. Everyone was stunned and then looked at the source of the sound. But seeing the people blocking the valley mouth, they suddenly became agitated, and then split themselves. A man in a dark sword suit looked cold and came out with cold eyes. He carried a sword box behind his back and held the sword in both hands. He was black and blue. The sword was full of meaning. People stepped over, calm and calm without any panic. Su Yun! Limitless!! The hearts of the people outside beat together. Qi Sanshi, Xiang Li and Xiao Feng almost focused on him for the first time. "Su Yun is out!" "Su Yun! Is he su Yun? It doesn''t look very old! " "Those with high accomplishments will also change their appearance. Young appearance does not mean young age!" "Is he the one who killed the two powerful elders of the divine sword sect and the Su family on the unparalleled summit?" "The existence that takes away your divine power?" "It is said that he also killed the blood soul of the demon family and saved the purple star college!" "That''s false. He''s obviously colluding with the demon family!!" "But why can''t you feel a little evil spirit on him? And... His spirit mysterious breath is so strange. I''ve never felt such a spirit mysterious breath attribute! " "Is it the effect of your divine power?" .... The people of the three sects talked one after another, and the rustling sound kept ringing. The atmosphere and the situation have eased. "Lord Su Yun, you... How did you get out?" Seeing Su Yun walking out, ghost Mo felt stunned for a long time. Then he hurried to meet him and said anxiously, "go back quickly. I''ll deal with the things here!" "No!" Su Yun looked at the ghost and then walked in front of the crowd. Without a word, he stabbed his swords on the ground and stared at the people coldly¡° My su Yun is right here! And tell you here, I''m not a demon, I''m Su Yun! Similarly, I''m limitless. So far, I''ve killed more than three spiritual souls. I''ve killed all the people on the wanted list to less than three. Although my cultivation is not high, it doesn''t mean my strength is weak and my means are poor. Everyone, if you think you have the ability to seize Tianqing, Junshen power and pride in my hands, you can do it, Before that, I have a word. " He raised his cold, knife like eyes and stared darkly at Xiao Feng, Qi Sanshi and Xiang Li¡° If anyone makes a move, he will never die! I su Yun will kill him! " The thick, fierce and ferocious murderous spirit spread like ripples with the voice. Words like a knife pierced everyone''s heart, and almost everyone couldn''t help shivering. Even the people of Huaxin Valley couldn''t help shivering. What a cruel man can say this? Xiao Feng''s three faces were pale and their hearts trembled£¨ To tell you the truth, I can''t sing little apple... I try my best to write at night. If I write it, the third shift is estimated to be very late. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 186 The deeds of Wuji sword Zun have been spread all over the southern continent for a long time, and the giants of all schools have heard of it. After all, the existence of Wuji chopping is a figure at the level of spirit, mystery and soul. How can they not pay attention to it if they are in the same realm with them. Thinking of the tragic death of Shen Hong and elder Su, Xiao Feng and Qi Sanshi hesitated. This person is not easy to deal with. If he comes, he will be forced to hurry. I''m afraid he will let go and kill the leader by force. People seemed to realize that this man named Su Yun was not only Su Yun of the Su family, but also Wuji sword Zun who frightened the criminals of the arrest list. "What do you think, two leaders? Looking at Su Yun''s attitude, it seems that he is going to fight with us forever. If we force our hand, the people of Huaxin valley will help him. At that time, we will fight. I''m afraid he will come to us first! " Xiao Feng whispered to Qi Sanshi and Xiang Lidao. "What are you afraid of? There are so many experts here. Are you afraid of his little limitless? He is just the strength he got with the help of treasures such as Tianqing and Jun''s divine power. There''s nothing wrong. " Paint three stones. "Ah, leader Qi said that well, but you have to know that there are many experts here. Can we compare with the experts on the unparalleled summit that day? same day! Wuji, however, broke into the grand gathering of heroes and killed Shen Hong and elder Su in front of countless powerful experts from all sects and factions in the whole southern continent!! If he can cut off two spiritual souls in that case, can''t he kill you and me here today? " Xiao Feng asked. As soon as Qi Sanshi heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Don''t be alarmist, Mr. Xiao. The situation is different and the people you face are different. At the matchless meeting that day, it was said that many experts were competing for the king''s divine power. The scene was chaotic and no one helped the divine sword sect and the Su family, which made Wuji succeed. Today, so many of our experts only target Wuji, can we make him arrogant? Don''t think about it any more. Let''s talk about it after you get the power of Tianqing and Jun! " The side item is low in strength. Hearing the power of Tianqing and Jun, the lacquer three stones and Xiao Feng, who were also afraid, were immediately fearless. The temptation of interest is as bold as heaven. And it''s not what it used to be. What''s more, the elders and experts of the three sects have come. In terms of the number of experts, they are not weaker than the unparalleled society. Why should they worry? Seeing that the eyes of the three people opposite were getting hotter and hotter, Su Yun at this head understood that he had to fight hard at present. The only thing to do at present is to delay as much as possible and buy time for the medicine king. When Qing''er''s injury recovers, he will leave Huaxin Valley immediately. Otherwise, more and more people will come to find themselves in trouble and Huaxin valley will be implicated. "Su Yun!" At this time, the neck force at the other end shouted open. "Although you are the Wuji sword Reverend, although you have killed several lingxuan soul levels in succession, it doesn''t mean much. Now it''s rumored that you collude with demons. In order to find out the truth and maintain the justice and peace in tianwu mainland, you must come with us. In this way, you can also return your innocence, can''t you?" "Come with you? Where are you going? " "Cooperate with our investigation to find out whether you really collude with demons. If you are not, we will let you back." "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "We are for you!" "If you really want to check, let me cooperate with you in Huaxin valley. They are also decent people. Why can''t they check?" "No, they have a lot to do with you. How can they investigate you?" Xiang Li is busy. But the next second, there was a burst of drink in his ear: "Sanxiang temple! What do you mean? Do you think we are demons? OK! OK!! Your three sacred palaces are really great! I will report this to the valley leader. I hope she won''t break up with you for this! " The ghost didn''t feel very angry and shouted. Hearing this, Xiang Li''s face changed sharply. He looked at Su Yun and knew that he had been set by Su Yun. "Ghost don''t feel that Xiang Li doesn''t doubt your valley! Don''t get me wrong! " "If you speak ill of yourself, can I hear you wrong?" "This..." If you take treasure, you can''t destroy the sect relationship, and Xiang Li can''t guarantee that the sect won''t seek Huaxin Valley in the future. "Ghost don''t feel, Su Yun, don''t change the subject! Today, I''ll just say one more thing: Su Yun! Are you coming with us or not? " Lacquer three stones roar. "No!" Su Yun didn''t say any more nonsense. He walked over to pick up the two swords on the ground and said faintly. His attitude is very tough. "You want to die!" Qi Sanshi was so angry that he jumped out and wanted to do it. All the people of lacquer stone sect are ready to rush up. The war seems to be about to break out. "Stop!!" Just then, a cry came. Xiang Li and others looked up and saw several figures flying over quickly and falling directly between the two people. The breath of these people is powerful and amazing. All of them are spiritual souls. There are three people, an old woman and two middle-aged men. The old woman is a person dressed in purple robes, holding crutches and chicken skin and hair. As soon as she appeared, many people recognized her identity. Purple Star! "President of Purple Star College in Wushan area, senior scholar of lingxuan cultivation, is about to step into the powerful existence of lingxuan Yang." Lacquer Sanshi, Xiao Feng and others all trembled. Although such existence is also in the realm of lingxuan soul, the three of them have only about five grades of cultivation. How can they compete with this lingxuan soul ten grade master? The other two are also extraordinary people. They hang the same stone plaque around their waist, which is engraved with a big word "wood", and the thick and fierce power of the stone soul is vented from them. "Wood family! People of stone soul family in Wushan area! " Someone exclaimed again. WOW!! At this time, a large number of experts from Zixing college and people from the wood family rushed out of the avenue. As soon as they arrived, they crowded around Zixing and the two lingxuan soul experts. A purple horned beast rushed here with a young man. It''s wood wind. "Why are they here?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. The purple star academy and the wood family rushed in and blocked in front of them, facing off with the lacquer stone sect, Sanxiang temple and Fengyan valley. The situation at the scene changed dramatically. Zhang Zixing, surrounded by the crowd, came forward with Mufeng who turned over and sat down. They stared at Xiao Feng, Qi Sanshi and others at the other end with angry eyes. "What''s the difference between you so-called noble sects and the devil? A decent person, who is clearly plotting the supreme treasure of the venerable, makes trouble here under the pretext of demons!! Hum, I Zhang Zixing will leave a message here today! Whoever opposes the venerable is against our Purple Star College!! " Zixing pestles the crutch on the ground, and the voice yells angrily. "On behalf of the wooden family in xiamufeng and Wushan area, I hereby announce that anyone who wants to embarrass Lord Wuji is an enemy of our wooden family! The wooden family will never die with him! " Mufeng also spoke. Their position was very firm. As soon as their voice came out, they instantly changed the situation on the spot. The three opposite were silent. Ghost Mo felt overjoyed and rushed forward to salute them. "You two can come to help in time. Ghost mojue is very grateful!" "You''re welcome, master ghost! Jianzun saved our lives. We heard a rumor a few days ago. Worried about jianzun causing trouble, we rushed from the mountain free area to help jianzun. It''s not too late! " Mu Feng smiled. "Thank you!" This time, it was su Yun who stood there. Zixing and Mufeng saluted Su Yun without saying a word. Now Zixing college and Mu family come forward. Together with Huaxin Valley, lacquer stone school, Fengyan Valley and Sanxiang temple are hard to shake. The three sects are not big sects. It''s not a big problem to suppress Huaxin valley with three to one, but now it''s different. Zixing college and Mujia are among the best forces in the mountain free area. None of them can offend. Xiao Feng and others looked very ugly. Looking at Su Yun, who was heavily sheltered, they made rapid eye contact. "What should I do? Two leaders, now Su Yun is sheltered by him. We can''t even rob him! " Xiao Fengdi asked. "I told you to wait for Qiang Chuang. You hesitated and talked nonsense with Su Yun. Now it''s good. There''s no chance!" Xiang Li snorted angrily. "Alas!!!" Lacquer Sanshi didn''t know what to say. He sighed heavily and didn''t comment. "Are you going back like this? If we leave like this, won''t we be laughed at by people all over the world in the future? " "Ridicule? If you don''t go now, do you want to fight them? The strength of Zixing college is not trivial. Who can compete with the old woman Zhang Zixing? " "This..." "If the stalemate continues, there will be no result. We''d better withdraw. At least we can stabilize the relationship with Huaxin valley. If it continues, I''m afraid the baby can''t get it, and we have to break with Huaxin Valley!" Several people debated, and their faces were heavy. "Limitless! You collude with demons! Harm tianwu! Everyone has to kill it! Today is your day of death! " Just then, a sharp cry rippled, and then several figures flew over. The three who were still hesitating raised their eyes and were stunned. "Wang Xianming, deputy leader of Lixin Pavilion!" "Here comes the man from Lixin Pavilion!" The crowd exclaimed. "Wuji venerable, although I have met with you, I heard that you are colluding with demons. Here, I hope you can give us an answer!" The voice rose again, and a group of people came here by mistake. There were hundreds of people in the vast Dangdang, all dressed in red clothes and emitting the smell of red sun¡° Send someone out of the fire! "¡° Is that elder Yang Gu? It''s said that he is full of red sun, has an amazing breath, can produce and melt steel, and has amazing strength!! "¡° Unexpectedly, people from these two sects came! " The experts of the three sects were talking about each other. Xiao Feng and others have a bright future¡° These two sects are here, too? Maybe we can join hands with them! " Xiao Feng said to the two people beside her. Lacquer three stone smell speech, Leng Leng: "that baby how to divide?"¡° Take the baby first, and then discuss it in the future! "¡° Good! " The crowd nodded. The flower heart Valley is quite different. Ghost Mo Chueh just relaxed and raised it again. I didn''t expect two more sects... I don''t know if there will be people from other sects later. What should I do now?? Ghost don''t feel sad. Boom... Just then, a dull and depressing sound suddenly sounded in the sky. People looked up and looked into the air one after another... (thanks to all the friends in the book review area for their appreciation. I''m sorry. After yesterday''s YY activity, I was really not in the mood to write. I was moved in a mess and in a messy mood, so I didn''t write the third watch. I''m sorry. I adjusted my mind today and will code three chapters. Don''t worry... I don''t dare to listen to the recording these days, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 187 The roar continued to sound like thunder. The people below looked into the air one after another. Then I saw something floating in the thick clouds on the vast sky. Finally, the clouds gradually broke open, a small section of the bow pierced through the white clouds, gradually exposed the landscape, slowly appeared, and flew here "This is... The nine colored dragon boat?" The sharp eyed man had exclaimed. "Jubao gate! This is the nine colored dragon boat of jubaomen! " "Here comes the Jubao disciple!" "It must be for your divine power!! The divine treasure king must have come to find Wuji for the king''s divine power!! " All kinds of shouting kept on, and people had different thoughts because of the sudden appearance of Jubao gate. "It''s terrible this time! Here comes the tanghuo sect and Lixin Pavilion. It''s enough to give people a headache. Unexpectedly, the people of the divine treasure king have also come! " Ghosts don''t feel sad and worried. Zixing and Mufeng''s faces are also dignified. Of course, it''s not easy for Xiao Feng and others over there. The God treasure king came here suddenly. Everyone knows that he must come for the king''s divine power. After all, Wuji forcibly plundered the king''s divine power by force and then ran away without the approval of the God treasure king. How could the God treasure king be willing to take things away like Su Yun? The nine colored Dragon Boat fluttered over. The huge dragon boat almost blocks out the sky and the sun. When it approaches Huaxin Valley, half of the valley is covered by shadow, like the night. The strange and oppressive breath rippled, and the disciples inside and outside the valley were stunned and panicked. They didn''t know why. The dragon boat was in mid air and did not land. People were breathing tight for several minutes. Then he saw dozens of figures flying down from the huge dragon boat, one of which went straight to the front of the crowd. Click! The figure fell to the ground and made a noise. People looked up and saw a man in a wheelchair falling on the other end. God treasure king! He stared at Su Yun with shining eyes, without any expression, but the anger that flashed in his eyes could provide people around him with his mood at the moment. "I''ve seen the God treasure king!" The elders of all the sects and sects around were boxing one after another. "God treasure king, you''re all right!" The existence of the leader level said hello at will. "You''re welcome!" The divine treasure king did not look at others. After landing, he kept his eyes on Su Yun and his voice was heavy: "I received the news a few days ago. I heard that Wuji was hiding in Huaxin Valley, so I drove the dragon boat and came here. Unexpectedly, the rumor was true!! Limitless!! Do you remember me? " "I''ve seen the God treasure king!" Su Yundan said. "Do you still know that I am the God treasure king?" The God treasure King snorted coldly: "you ignored the testimonies I made, took the treasure of our Jubao gate, trampled on our rules, and humiliated me too much!! I''m here today to seek justice from you! Recover the power of the most precious king of Jubao gate! " Zixing and others have heard that they don''t know how to refute. After all, Su Yun is wrong about robbing magic weapons. When it comes to Jun''s divine power, he is a member of Jubao sect. Mufeng secretly looked at Su Yun, but saw that at this time, Su Yun stepped forward and walked towards the front of the crowd. The treasure gathering disciples behind the God treasure King gathered around and wrapped the God treasure King tightly, as if they were afraid of Su Yun''s attack. "Don''t worry, all step back." The God treasure king raised his hand and said quietly. The disciples hesitated for a moment and retreated. Su Yun went to the front, glanced at the people present, and directly cut into the theme and opened his mouth. "The divine treasure King''s words are different. This king''s divine power... Belongs to Su Yun! When did it become your treasure gathering gate? " As soon as the divine treasure king heard it, he was completely annoyed: "Wuji, are you openly trying to provoke me?" "Of course not." Su Yun shook his head and asked, "dare to ask you, do you remember the rules you made on the unparalleled peak? As you said, the strength of all schools will compete. If anyone can fight to the end and become the strongest person, then who will get the king''s divine power! Right? " "Good!" The God treasure King sinks his face: "the competition rules, the strong can get the reward, but you are not!" "Why am I not?" Su Yun raised his hand, pointed to the group in front of him and asked, "there are countless sects involved in seizing your divine power!! I! Limitless! With one person''s strength, they got the king''s divine power in their struggle! I fought them, I beat them! My strength is not weaker than them. I didn''t use Yin moves! I fight them head-on! So... Aren''t you qualified to get your divine power? So... Isn''t it in line with your rules? " Su Yun asked. When these words fell, the God treasure King opened his mouth, but he was speechless. But soon, he recovered from Su Yun''s words taken out of context. "Riots and events are two different things. They can''t be confused. Moreover, the king hasn''t recognized you!" "I thought the God treasure king was an open-minded man, but I didn''t expect to be so small-minded! In that case, it''s actually a game! Only the strongest can gain the power of the king. Whether it''s a formal competition or a riot, the nature is the same. Don''t you understand? " "This......" the God treasure King frowned. Although Su Yun knew that this was unreasonable, his words were not unreasonable. At the beginning of the chaos, everyone exhausted their own means, but Su Yun succeeded in the end. It has to be said that his strength and luck are good. Everyone is grabbing. Can people with poor strength grab this baby? Seeing that the God treasure King ate and held back, the Xiang force at that end could not see it any more. If it went on like this, they would have no chance at all. They immediately roared: "Su Yun, don''t argue any more! You demon! Killing people and robbing goods are all kinds of evil. First, he killed the elder of Shenjian sect and then the elder of your Su family. How can ordinary people do this bloody and cruel means? That''s not enough. You''ve taken other people''s magic weapons again and again!! Now in the face of our questions, you''ve been arguing again and again! So it can be seen that there is a ghost in your heart! You must be a demon!! Fellow initiates, what are you waiting for here? Why don''t you come with me and catch the demon? " Xiang Li''s voice is blessed with lingxuan breath. Its voice is loud, like a bell, hitting the four directions! Hearing Xiang Li''s cry, Xiao Feng and Qi Sanshi immediately understood. "Yes! Su Yun is extremely cunning and insidious! Even his own people! Can such a person not be a demon? " "What are we talking about when dealing with demons? Rush up and take it down! Let''s go together, let him be limitless and don''t be afraid! " With Xiao Feng and Qi Sanshi shouting, the disciples of the three sects shouted one after another. "Kill the demon! Kill the demon! " People raised their hands and shouted. The people of tanghuo sect and lixinge were also infected by it. They raised their hands and shouted. They had stood at the end of Qi Sanshi and Xiang Li. Ghost don''t feel that the people here look angry and angry. If you want to add sin, why not? What''s more, their purpose is not su Yun, but the baby of Su Yun. The emergence of the divine treasure king has stimulated Xiang Li and others. They can''t wait and can''t afford to wait. Who knows what kind of big sect will appear in the future? Will there be more powerful characters? If they drag on, they can''t even drink soup! Whoosh! When everyone was excited, a blue and white flame flew out of the lacquer stone sect and directly hit Su Yun. A mysterious skill that is not advanced is estimated to look like the upper level of the heart level. However, its emergence has declared a message. Do it! Whoosh, whoosh Almost at the same time, everyone got the information. The lacquer stone sect, Fengyan Valley and the three sacred palaces took the lead and directly attacked Su Yun. Everyone offered weapons and carried mysterious skills. There was no more nonsense and hesitation. They killed the past fiercely! The overwhelming mysterious skills gathered into a vast and gorgeous wave and rushed here. The war broke out under such circumstances!! Almost no process! Ghost don''t feel his face change!!! "What are you going to do?"?? Stop it! " He shouted at the bottom of his lungs. But it doesn''t help! Xiang Li and others are completely crazy. They are eager to get Tianqing, Jun''s divine power and pride! Now they have a chance. They can''t watch the opportunity pass. They can only let go and kill Su Yun first! Take the baby. The law is not responsible for the public. So many sects here are involved in it. Even if they are presumptuous, they can easily get away in the future. "Damn!!" Seeing this, Zixing and Mufeng immediately took people to meet them and went to resist the rushing people, but their two forces alone are obviously not enough. "Stop! Stop it! " Don''t cry. Huaxin Valley people are in a mess! The scene was so hot. "Master ghost!" Su Yun at the other end drank. Ghost Mo Jue looked sideways, but saw Su Yun''s face was cold and his eyes were like a cold knife. "At this time, the so-called rules are useless! Now the only thing that can solve this problem is force! Fight. " When the voice fell, Su Yun jumped directly and killed the general. Ghost didn''t feel stunned and stayed in place for a long time. Finally, he took a hard breath and calmed his overwhelmed heart. "Is that the only way?" He sighed softly. "Elder Yanggu, what should we do now?" Tanghuo sect disciples immediately asked anxiously when they saw Lixin Pavilion people start. "Su Yun has a treasure. We''ll kill Su Yun and seize the treasure. With these treasures in the future, our tanghuo sect will grow!" An elder said¡° Don''t worry, wait and see what happens! " Yang bone light path. The crowd nodded and retreated. And so did the God treasure king at the other end. Although Jubao gate has great influence, it is no different from Huaxin valley. The cultivation of the God treasure king is high, but the cultivation of the disciples is not high, the combat power of the sect is not high, and there are not many members. Most of them will not participate in this kind of fighting scene. After all, they are only a treasure, and they still have a lot. The intensity and heat of the scene were far beyond everyone''s imagination. Experts from several sects gathered together and fought frantically. This kind of scene, not to mention the region, even the whole southern continent, is extremely rare! Su Yun jumped into the crowd with orange eyes and a ferocious face. He rushed straight to Qi Sanshi and others with his double swords. You can''t hand over your divine power, nor can Tianqing, or Su Yun will be unable to protect Su Qing''er and compete with the Su family and Tianwei gate! These are his dependencies! Tianqing has recovered. It''s a big deal to let go! What I said before is not just intimidation. Although his strength is poor, it does not mean that he has no means! He wants to borrow the heads of these people to frighten those who are still thinking about him¡° You want Optimus? OK, I''ll give it to you! " Su Yun roared, jumped into the air, and Tianqing pressed directly on his chest. At that moment, a large number of black lines rippled between his chest... Strange light£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 188 (thank you for your appreciation and monthly ticket support. The book reviews are very popular. Lao Huo is very motivated! I haven''t given up yet. I''ll keep trying! come on. You and me!) Driven by Tianqing, the Qi pulse is strengthened, the spirit eye is fully open, and the spirit mysterious breath erupts like surging sea water. At that moment, the feeling of infatuation hit again. The existence of a spirit mysterious soul who could not achieve spiritual cultivation was almost prompted by this magic weapon and forcibly promoted to the existence of a spirit mysterious soul or even a higher level. The surging breath of his body spread around like ripples, and the people who killed him were bounced away by the sudden thick and fierce force and fell to the ground. "Bad!!! Su Yun urged Tianqing! Be careful! " Lacquer three stones shouted. Everyone turned pale. "Xiang Li! Don''t you want Optimus? Don''t you want your divine power? I''ll give it to you! " Su Yun roared, stepped on the Xiang Li behind the crowd, clasped the dead sword with both hands and pulled it out. to be sonorous! The death sword comes out of its scabbard. It''s fierce and generous. The ferocious breath of death floats between heaven and earth! The meaning of huanghuang sword is like a flood of water and fierce beasts. It devours Xiang Li!! Kill with that sword! A hundred swords roared together. The sharp swords came out of the box, stacked and rotated layer by layer to form a huge sword mouth. Wrap it. The blade was like the wind and rolled to Xiang Li''s body. Every inch of meat was eroded by the sword! "Su Yun! You were a little lingxuan scholar. Now you dare to challenge me, but with the help of the power of Tianqing! Just, do you really think you''re invincible? I''m the deputy leader of Sanxiang temple. How can I not have strong * * treasure? You think you''re the only one in the world?? I''ll show you my power today! " Xiang Li was angered by him. Facing Su Yun''s fierce attack and killing, he did not retreat at all. He roared and waved with one hand. A virtual shadow jumped out between his palms, which flew into the sky, and then fell from the sky and pressed Su Yun''s body. "Vajra killing palm!!" Dong!!!! The big palm fell and the earth trembled. Xiang Li fixed his eyes and saw Su Yun holding the dead sword in one hand with the blade facing up. Sheng Sheng withstood the fall of the ''King Kong killing palm''. "Hum!" Xiang Li ran away with a cold flash in his eyes. But at the moment of his action, hundreds of flying swords suddenly appeared around him and began to cut wildly. Countless sword shadows, like layers of spray, fluttered one after another. Xiang Li waved his arms, full of true vigorous breath covered his hands, and his hands were as hard as steel. He waved them rapidly to resist those stabbing swords. It was difficult for people to enter for half a minute, and his pace was still unable to retreat. These hundred swords are vicious and deadly. They seem to be waved by a famous executioner. They don''t die at all. Xiang Li fought and retreated, blocked and looked, hoping to find a chance to get close to Su Yun who was constantly breaking away from the killing palm. These 100 swords are not trivial. The spirit mysterious breath wrapped in their swords is not only fierce and abnormal, but also contains five mainstream spirit mysterious breath attributes. Zhengang, Chiyang, cold water, wind disease, Lingsheng! Driven by Su Yun''s unique spiritual power, the five kinds of breath played an amazing power. Xiang Li only felt that his arms, which were countless times harder than steel, were badly hurt. There were a large number of shallow red sword marks on his arms, as if his arms would be cut off soon! No, it can''t go on like this! Xiang Li clenched his teeth and roared. He didn''t know what magic weapon he had inspired. He suddenly plated a layer of golden light all over his body. Then he loosened his hands, gave up his defense and went straight to Su Yun. Ding Ding Ding The hundred swords blasted him wildly, bringing a lot of sparks. The special forces mixed with six spiritual and mysterious attributes couldn''t break his defense. I don''t know what magic weapon the golden body is, but it''s invulnerable! Like a gold body. "Hey!" Su Yun took a breath, snorted and opened the killing palm, but as soon as he got away, the power had been killed! "Su Yun! Today I want you to know that you can''t afford to offend some people. Even if you have Tianqing, you are still the mole ant of lingxuan level!! I''ll kill you like a pig or a dog!!! " Xiang Li completely flushed his eyes and shouted. His arms fell and hit Su Yun''s head. No one can measure how much power to frighten the world when those hands fell. But Su Yun can judge that the mountain can be cracked by this blow!! You can''t spell it! Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and hurried to dodge. Because he was too hasty, he looked extremely embarrassed, but he always dodged. Seeing Xiang Li''s hands pounding on the earth, there were a lot of cracks centered on the place where he fell. The whole Huaxin Valley shook violently, and all the fighting people were affected. People close to him trembled and were difficult to parry. The strength of the ground swung round and round. Unless the cultivation was close to or higher than Xiang Li, no one could avoid it! "Where are you going?" Seeing Su Yun avoiding, Xiang Li snorted coldly again, and his fists rose again to kill the general. Don''t look at his strength, but his speed is amazing. Such an appalling move fell, and he quickly received, stabilized and made moves within a breath Su Yun couldn''t dodge. In a hurry, he took his sword to resist. Dang The violent noise rippled, and Su Yun''s whole body was shocked. When he was in the air, several Sanxiang palace experts who had been staring at this head rushed over immediately and killed him with several weapons while Su Yun was unstable. Whoosh, whoosh A hundred swords came and surrounded Su Yun crazily. The sharp edge of the sword was like a patron saint, separating it from these three Temple experts. All the mysterious skills of the people hurling at Su Yun were hit by these rotating flying swords, and Su Yun didn''t touch any leaves. Under the protection of Baijian, Su Yun landed unharmed, but Xiang Li, who had the upper hand, didn''t give Su Yun any chance to breathe. People rushed again and shouted: "Li Kai, Qingzhang! You kill this man with me!! Attack him on the right. Don''t be merciful until you die! " "Yes! Headmaster! " The crowd roared, shot together, attacked and killed back and forth, and attacked on both sides. Su Yun removed his swords and stared at the two men. His face did not show panic. He held out his hand, pointed to the Jue and pinched it slightly. All the swords around him suddenly stood up and turned into a huge sword wall centered on it. The sword edge stabbed the ground, folded and wrapped it. The front, back, left and right are defending! This is not a sword skill, but a simple sword blocking! But the sword is not invincible. Dong!!! Xiang Li rushed and hit the sword wall with a punch. All the swords trembled and were not broken, and Su Yun inside was not hurt at all. Xiang Li stared at Su Yun a few meters away in front of him, with a contemptuous smile on his face. "You want to live on this alone? over my dead body!! Take my blow! " Xiang Li roared. He didn''t know what mysterious skill he had launched, so he saw his fist burst out a circle of red light. Then his hands overlapped together, stood straight and flew towards the sword wall. The clenched fists were like meteors flying in the night sky. The thick and fierce real Gang breath can''t be described in words Just! With such a thick and fierce blow, Su Yun still ignored it. Instead, he raised his palm, touched a dark ring on his finger with one hand, closed his eyes and whispered something secretly. Boom!!!!!!! It''s like thunder on the mountain, and the deafening sound of big waves attacking the reef rises from the sky!! The fist has reached the sword wall. All the heat on the fist fell on the sword. Indescribably strong Zhengang is like a strong palm, tearing these long swords Chua! Chua! Chua! Chug A large number of long swords are cracked, broken, incomplete and falling, and finally turn into light. They are shuttled into the sword box for a long period of dormancy and waiting for recovery. The beautiful sword wall composed of hundreds of Swords is now fragmented and difficult to shelter. Xiang Li looked at this scene, and his pride and arrogance became stronger and stronger. "Su Yun! It''s over! " He smiled gently, then his face was ferocious, waved his fist and attacked again! WOW!! The whole sword wall was blown away!! His fist went straight through the sword wall. Bang Dang!! The fist penetrated Su Yun''s body. However, a strange phenomenon appeared. Su Yun''s body turned into small pieces and scattered on the ground like a broken bronze mirror. "Is this a mysterious skill?" Xiang Li was stunned. However, isn''t this mysterious skill unique to Jinghua palace? This mysterious skill will never be spread. Why did Su Yun? Boo! Just then, a strange voice suddenly sounded. Xiang Li''s face tightened and looked at the broken debris, but he saw that they suddenly turned into liquid, then quickly spread around them, then rose and stretched... Finally turned into a towering transparent square wall! Goo Goo Goo Almost at a speed that people can''t reflect. Xiang Li''s whole son is trapped by it and it''s hard to get rid of it! If someone can look down from above, a huge word "prisoner" will be printed in his eyes. "This is not a mirage!!" Xiang Li suddenly reflected it. He quickly waved his fists and beat it hard against the wall. Dong! Dong! Dong! A series of loud noises broke out. However, no matter how amazing his strength was, he couldn''t smash the wall. "Save the leader quickly!" Outside the three sacred palace experts offered magic weapons one after another and attacked the wall, but the wall was as strong as a fortress and could not shake it for half. Hoo!!!!! At this time, the sky over the transparent square wall suddenly opened, and a stream of air blew here. Xiang Li was delighted when he saw that his attack had taken effect. He quickly took off and intended to escape from above. But at the moment he took off, countless huge light arrows of tens of feet long suddenly fell from the sky. The light arrows were dense, pouring down like a waterfall and stabbing into the air wall. Pooh! Before Xiang Li could escape from the air wall, he was pierced by a light arrow, stabbed down and stared at the ground¡° This is... This is the unique skill of the holy arrow school ''meteor arrow outside the sky''! " Zixing, who was still fighting with Xiao Feng, saw such a magnificent scene. She couldn''t help being excited and shouted out¡° what? Holy arrow sect? "¡° The Ancient Arrow sect that has disappeared for a thousand years? Why... Why do their stunts happen to this man? " Countless people''s hearts beat wildly and countless people were stunned. He saw that Xiang Li in the air wall had been penetrated by two huge light arrows, and his trunk had completely rotted. The earth there was full of holes, and he could hardly find a good place. Xiang Li himself had long died and could not die again. Whoosh, whoosh... Whoosh!!! The last meteor arrow fell from the sky and hit Xiang Li. After landing, the halo exploded instantly, and the ripples swung in all directions and blew away the air wall... People retreated together. When the halo disappeared and looked again, they were shocked to find that the last falling arrow was su Yun blasted into debris!! It turns out that all this is the power of stunts! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 189 Xiang Li died miserably, almost without bones. Only a pile of rotten meat can be seen on the porous ground. No one can recognize that pile of rotten meat is Xiang Li, the famous deputy head of Sanxiang temple!! The disciples of Sanxiang temple were stunned. Everyone looked at the other end in amazement. It was difficult for people to recover for a long time. A pair of eyes opened like ox eyes. Many people opened their mouths like petrification. More people lost their mind and ignored the attack and killing of their opponents. They were seriously injured or died. There was a brief silence at the fierce scene, just like a raging fire poured with a basin of cold water. Although it was not extinguished, the fire was not strong. For a long time, people came back to their senses, but at this moment, those who wanted to capture Su Yun were frightened and in cold sweat. The existence of a mysterious soul fell down The existence of lingxuan soul level is not lingxuan''s heart!! "Oh, my God! This... How is it possible? " "Su Yun... Did Su Yun kill Xiang Li''s leader only by Tianqing? This... This is impossible!! Is Optimus so powerful? Impossible!! " People whisper. People in Sanxiang Temple trembled with liver and gallbladder, and their hearts were sad and frightened. The leader died like this. How will su Yun treat the Sanxiang temple in the future? "I told you! Limitless is not that simple! You don''t listen!! He kills Xiang Li so easily. Can we fight him? He did this! It must be lingxuanyang!! He must have reached lingxuanyang! " Lacquer three stone roared at the end of his hiss. At the moment, his fighting spirit had long been dissipated by Su Yun''s move!! This is shock!! The power of awe! "Panic what?" With the help of magic weapon, Xiao Feng retreated temporarily, restrained her trembling fear, clenched her teeth, stared at the purple star in front of her, and roared: "this is the end of the matter, we have no way back! Everyone listens to the order and tries their best to kill Su Yun!! Kill for the right way! " "Yes!!" The elite of Fengyan Valley roared and killed Su Yun one after another. "Move the sword, sir! Ask me first! " The purple star drank and shook his hand. The magic weapon was offered. The purple star swayed all over the sky and hit Xiao Feng together. Xiao Feng hurriedly drove her magic weapon to defend herself, but although she was also a master of lingxuan soul, she was extremely hard to fight against the purple star. It was difficult to parry. A circle roared, and all the compasses sacrificed were smashed. A large number of purple stars hit Xiao Feng''s body. Xiao Feng''s bloated body trembled. She fell back and vomited blood. It was obvious that she was seriously injured. At the beginning, it was one death and one injury. With the help of the remaining Lixin Pavilion, can you still win Su Yun? After all, jubaomen and tanghuo sent people to watch the play nearby, which seems to have no intention of entering the war. "Elder Yanggu! God treasure king!! What are you still doing? Why don''t you come and help me? Do you want to watch the demons rampant? " Someone already felt unable to hold on and shouted. "If you two don''t do it, Huaxin valley will still regard you as friends of our valley. If you do it, Huaxin valley will break with it. Please consider it carefully. Su Yun has a lot of doubts about this matter! Still need to investigate! Please think twice! " Ghost mojue roared at this time. Ben Yanggu was ready to move, but he calmed down again after hearing ghost mojue say so. Su Yun saw that he knew Yanggu''s plan. If Fengyan Valley, Sanxiang temple and other sects could fight against him, he was afraid that he would have robbed and killed the treasure long ago, but now these sects are not supported. He is considering whether he can succeed! I have to say that Yanggu''s consideration and vision are much higher than those of these sects. Anyway, he is on the scene. Why worry about being one step later than others? Su Yun''s eyes were filled with anger and wanted to cut three more lacquer stones to frighten the God treasure king and Yang bone, so that they could retreat in the face of difficulties. But at this time, a large number of mysterious and magical skills suddenly came from the distant sky. They were like arrow bombs, fiercely hitting here, baptising everything here. Su Yun''s face changed slightly and controlled the remaining flying swords to arrange the sword array in the air to resist the mysterious skills. However, the range of the sword array is not large, so it can''t protect from too many bombardments. There are still countless mysterious skills falling to the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Oh Colorful mysterious skills fell to the ground and exploded, rippling with profound destructive power, tearing the people around. "What''s going on?" "No!! Defend quickly! " At the beginning of the wandering cry, people stopped fighting one after another and urged their metaphysical skills and magic weapons to resist. Even the Jubao gate and tanghuo volcano on the side were not spared. Being bombarded by it, the whole outside Huaxin Valley suddenly became purgatory. Many people were seriously injured by it. The ground was pitted, ferocious and terrible, and in a mess. Seeing that many people on his side were killed and injured, Wang Xianming, deputy leader of Lixin Pavilion, suddenly became angry and tried his best to shout: "who is the sneak attack!! Come out quickly! " "Don''t be angry, Lord Wang! This is just a threat to Huaxin Valley and Su Yun! Su Yangnian also!! " The sound fell, and a large number of people riding iron horned cattle and purple horned beasts rushed here. The earth roared and trembled when the horses trampled on it, and bursts of crazy and amazing breath blew here. People looked up and saw that everyone of the Su family was overflowing with light red strange gas. The gas was strange and strange. They didn''t know what it was, but the Su family shrouded by it became more fierce and stronger. "What is this technique? Is the power of the array effective? " Su Yun saw it and thought secretly. Perhaps the Su family has been hiding near Huaxin valley. After the attack and killing become white hot, they use the array to increase their power and kill themselves here. Whoosh At the same time, there were countless sounds of breaking the sky. Looking at the distant sky, a large number of people in flying swords and sword clothes rushed here. They come together like a flying dragon flying in the air "Four elders of divine sword sect, wind sword! Come here to kill Su Yun!!! " In the air, as soon as a long drink sounded, I saw that among the green dragon gathered by the disciples of the divine sword sect, a figure like streamer suddenly rushed out and charged here. Su Yun''s face tightened, clasped the dead sword and waved it. Chirp, chirp... All the flying swords hovering in the sky rushed to kill them together. "Free sword heart!" The four elders roared at the wind sword, and a large number of sword shadows rolled out all over them. They also roared at Su Yun. Although Su Yun is a real sword, the number is rare. After being bombarded by Xiang Li, more than 40 swords fell. They all need to go through a period of dormancy recovery in the sword box before they can fight again. At present, these more than 50 swords don''t know whether they can compete with the wind sword''s more than 100 sword shadows. But Su Yun''s moves are not over. He jumped into the air, avoided the killing moves of the other party, turned to meet each other, approached the wind sword, then moved his fingers, tightened his eyes and played a gray light. Split sky sword! Giant rock spirit core! One mysterious skill and one magic weapon urge at the same time. The split Sky Sword technique was launched. More than 60 swords immediately split the shadow of the sword and killed the past. At the same time, the giant rock spirit core urged, and with the blessing of Tianqing, the power of this magic weapon was also greatly enhanced. The surface skin of the wind sword formed a layer of stone skin, the movement was slow, and the speed was much slower. Su Yun was surprised to kill the wind sword! Of course. The wind sword is actually the four elders of the divine sword sect. The sword skill of the wind can be regarded as superb. Just after su Yun killed the general, he saw his body suddenly appear in bursts of residual shadows, and then his body disappeared. So fast! Su Yun was surprised. When he came back to his mind again, there was a sword in his back, which was Xiaoxiao and murderous. Jumped directly to the rear? How did he do it? Su Yun clenched his teeth and turned over with a sword. But! When the blade just turned, the figure behind disappeared again. to be sonorous! There was a burst of cold sword sound above. Then I saw the wind sword falling from the sky like a falling meteor, straight to Su Yun''s tianlinggai. It''s really worthy of being a wind sword. It''s really as fast as the wind. The only martial arts in the world are fast. In lingxuan, fast also occupies an absolute advantage. A fast sword can kill people more invisibly. Just. The wind sword is not fast enough. He can be faster! Looking at the wind sword falling like a beam of light, Su Yun stood still and looked at it. "Huh?" The falling wind sword was slightly stunned, but the sword had attacked and could not be taken back, so he stabbed it with a grim face. The slender cold sword is like autumn water. It stabs people''s skin and bones and makes people tremble. But at this moment, Su Yun suddenly stretched out his hand and waved in the air. Wow. A large number of white air lines gushed out of his body and rotated around his body to form a heavy overlapping coil track. At the moment when the sword in the hand of the wind sword entered the hanging air track, the dead sword and Qianyuan seemed to be an electrified machine. They flew over in an instant, turned quickly and roared wildly along the temperament track! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh The naked eye could not keep up with the speed of the two swords. Almost in an instant, Su Yun immediately became an isolated area. The sword stabbed by the wind sword was directly opened, and his whole person was also affected by his force and fell into this head! Storm sword!! "What?" The wind sword widened his eyes and sweated on his back. He looked at him in a hurry. His toes stepped on the void like stepping on the lake, stirring up dark blue ripples. Later generations jumped into the air, escaped from the scope of the storm sword technique, fell in the distance, and looked at this move in shock. The four elders of the divine sword sect were pushed back by the wind sword! What a strange sword technique is this? "Su Yun, you have a good life, but don''t be crazy! How can the Su family know your strength? " As soon as the voice fell, several experts rushed over and launched a siege on Su Yun. Roar! At the same time, several bright male lions sprang out of Huaxin valley. They jumped up to meet the experts from the Su family. The two sides stuck together. Seeing this, Su Yangnian seemed unwilling to put it off for a long time. He looked around, took off and shouted in such a loud voice: "don''t be afraid! Don''t be alarmed. Now Huaxin Valley, Zixing college and Mu family are all bewitched by the Su Yun demon. It''s difficult to distinguish right from wrong. We can''t be soft! Now, come with me and kill Su Yun! To get rid of the harm, save Huaxin Valley and other experts!! " The sound spread in an instant. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he hated Su Yangnian all over. His rare words have completely classified him as a demon! Not even a chance to defend! Under the call of Su Yangnian''s sign, the Su family and divine sword sent people to Su Yun without reservation. At the same time, Lixin Pavilion, Fengyan Valley, Sanxiang temple and lacquer stone school all shot at Su Yun. In order to protect Su Yun and repay his kindness, Zixing college and Mu family are unwilling to show weakness and rush head-on, but no matter how strong their strength is, they must be outnumbered! At this moment, the outside of Huaxin valley was completely reduced to the battlefield of crazy fighting among various sects. For a time, there was a river of blood and flames of war. Under the temptation of interests, these sects who used to be called friends and brothers have completely torn their faces. Su Yun looked at the scene while retreating. Suddenly, people were surprised¡° What''s the difference between these people and demons? "£¨ Thank the editor in chief for his great encouragement. I will continue to work hard! Also thank you for your support, today''s third watch!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 190 "Wind and cloud eighteen swords!" The wind sword Lang drank, and the smart and unrestrained figure rotated. A sword danced up and down. The whole body was filled with sword shadow, blowing to Su Yun like a tornado. Hua Hua... The sword is full of meaning, fast and shadowless. Su Yun stepped back, holding Qianyuan and the dead sword in his hands, danced in the air. The rotating flying sword immediately moved away, surrounded and rotated it and began to assassinate. Ding Ling''s clattering sound kept ringing, and a large number of sparks and wind disease breath scattered from the wind sword. If Xiang Li is famous for his brute force, the wind sword is famous for his speed and skill. Every sword is as fast as a whirlwind, and every move is exquisite. This is a real strong man. His cultivation is really strong. If he fights against the wind sword, he can consume with Su Yun by virtue of his exquisite body method and speed, and kill him directly when Tianqing''s power is exhausted, Su Yun must be unable to parry. But the current situation is different. The wind sword has no time to procrastinate. He must solve Su Yun as quickly as possible to avoid long dreams. There are countless people around who want to take Su Yun''s life. In fact, from the beginning to the present, many people wonder why only ghost mojue has appeared in Huaxin Valley? Why did the elders disappear? Forget it!! As soon as the wind sword''s eyes coagulated, a large amount of blue light burst out of his body. Then his body suddenly rushed out of a shining figure, fell to Su Yun''s side, and cut his neck with a sword. Split up? Su Yun was stunned and quickly threw his sword to resist. Dang!! The strength of separation is very strong. Although it is not as good as the Buddha, it is also so terrible. Su Yun drives his strength, knocks off the split sword, then clasps Qianyuan, activates three swords and splits three swords in a row. Qiang! Qiang!! Qiang!!! Each sword is powerful enough to break the river. However, the three swords only push back the wind sword. "Su Yun! Eat me! " At this time, there was a sharp drink nearby, and he saw Wang Xianming rush over with surging breath. Su Yun''s face changed slightly and retreated sharply to avoid the edge. Although Tianqing was urged, he killed Xiang Li and exerted his shadow before. Most of his strength has been consumed. Against the wind sword, he can only parry reluctantly. It is obviously difficult to fight against Wang Xianming. Zixing and the wood family experts were besieged by the high numbers of all sects and could not fight against themselves. The disciples of Huaxin valley also went to war one after another. Ghost didn''t think their strength was strong, so they had to look anxiously at the rear. Su Yun retreated again and again, and no one came to help. Huaxin Valley is outnumbered after all. Everyone is attacked from behind. It''s very hard. If you continue, you obviously can''t last long. "Boy, what are you still doing? Don''t run for your life! " It seemed to be surprised by the fierce turbulence outside. Ling Qingyu''s voice suddenly came out of the sword box. "I''d run for my life long ago, but Qing''er is still in the valley. If I leave, she will be in trouble!" "But you can''t support so many experts! Go on, they''ll kill you! " Ling Qingyu said anxiously. "Every point counts. So many people fight for me. How can I abandon them?" Su Yun gritted his teeth and waved his sword to resist the killing of Wang Xianming. "You... What a fool!" Ling Qingyu scolded angrily and stopped talking. Wang Xianming is good at controlling lingxuan breath. He uses very rare cold water breath. He can use his own strength to disturb the opponent''s lingxuan breath, making it difficult to release his Xuanji, and even reducing the power of the released Xuanji, making it less lethal. With the help of Wang Xianming, the wind sword was immediately relaxed. He called back his body and bombarded it with flying sword, while he killed the general and fought Su Yun! Although supported by Tianqing, Su Yun''s cultivation is very strong, but compared with the fighting skills and moves, Su Yun can''t be compared with the wind sword. The wind sword''s sword technique is strange and cunning, and the blade is sharp and fast. Although Su Yun buckled the double swords, he can''t keep up with his rhythm at all. However, Su Yun suffered three swords and suffered a great loss. The spilled blood dyed the sword suit red. He was not afraid. He stared at the wind sword and Wang Xianming coldly, and his hand holding the double swords became tighter and tighter. "Su Yun, your consciousness and determination are very good. Under the urging of Tianqing, your accomplishments have been made up, but there are some things that can''t be given to you, that is technology! You''re just a man stepping on the shoulders of giants. You... Different from me, I''m the real giant! " The wind sword drinks low, and the figure moves again. Kill the general in the past. "Giant?" Su Yun was slightly stunned, but soon the corners of his mouth overflowed with laughter. No! Not satisfied! be unwilling! Bad! Is he laughing at himself? "I know my skills are inferior to others, but you can''t deny my efforts! You can''t ignore my swordsmanship! " He continued to light his feet and retreated back. His expression did not change much, but his eyes were filled with endless awe and anger. He didn''t learn much fencing! But he did! And... There''s only one professor! That''s the old sword! The wind sword snorted with disdain. When it moved, people came in an instant. It was fast and invisible. It was even difficult to capture the specific position. It was really like the wind. It could not be seen and grasped! "In front of me, you are also qualified to raise sword skills?? See my unique skills! " The wind sword drank, and a sword sprang up. At that moment, it seemed that tens of thousands of swords stabbed Su Yun together. The overwhelming shadow of the sword seemed to fill people''s eyes. They couldn''t see anything except the shadow of the sword. Su Yun clenched his teeth and stared at the shadow of the sword. He looked resolute and did not dodge. It seemed that he had made a decision! He suddenly raised his dead sword and fiercely chopped at the shadow of the sword, while the Qianyuan of the other hand had loosened. He guided the remaining flying swords, gave up their defense against Su Yun and rushed to the wind sword. At this moment, Su Yun gave up all his defenses and never died. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with the wind sword with his life!! The wind sword was shocked. How dare you change your life with it? He quickly withdrew his moves to parry those killed swords. He thought it was not difficult to kill Su Yun. How could he exchange with Su Yun like this? But Su Yun seems to have figured out that the wind sword won''t be rich with fate. He went straight to the wind sword. The dead sword rippled, cooperated with Qianyuan and Baijian, and began to attack the wind sword. Seeing this, Wang Xianming drove his strength. A large amount of cold water breath blew. He opened his mouth and blew towards one of them. Hoo!!!! The cold air, as cold as a knife, overflowed from his mouth and rustled. The cold air seeped with moisture and hit Su Yun. It quickly condensed frost and wanted to freeze it. Fortunately, Su Yun is based on Tianqing and has a thick and powerful aura. Although Wang Xianming is an expert, it is difficult to freeze or disturb these auras. Su Yun''s body only produces a layer of shallow frost and moves a little slower, but he can''t stop his determination to kill the wind sword. Hundreds of swords flew and stabbed at random, and there were no moves to speak of. At this moment, Su Yun abandoned a large number of swords he had learned and directly cut indiscriminately, regardless of everything. No defense, no moves, almost like a mountain thief killing people. When it comes to sword moves, those popular moves have no effect on wind sword. At present, the only thing we can rely on is one move! That''s the storm sword technique that just deterred the wind sword! Su Yun stared at the wind sword, and the dead sword slashed indiscriminately, opening its flaws. A hundred swords attack and kill them, but it is difficult to stick to them. There is no wind sword in terms of speed. If a hundred swords don''t rely on quantity to make up for the lack of speed, otherwise they can''t even touch the wind sword with only one sword. "Have you given up?" The wind sword stared at the flaw exposed when Su Yunhu cut. A trace of contempt flashed across the sword''s eyes, and suddenly released a sword. It''s a very lackluster sword. There''s no gorgeous cyclone, no amazing breath, and there''s only a cold and piercing sword track. Kill a sword! He is confident that he will hit the sword. Whoosh! At the moment when the wind sword was released, Su Yun suddenly moved. He loosened the dead sword in his hand, turned around, turned his back to the wind sword, and pressed the broad back against the blade of the wind sword! Pooh! The long sword enters the body and pierces it instantly. The wind sword was stunned. He didn''t know what Su Yun wanted to do! But at this moment, I can''t take too much into account. I immediately drive the blade and pour a lot of wind disease breath into it. I want to release the breath through the blade and tear Su Yun to pieces. However, the strong spiritual power given by the king and Tianqing is like a dam, which suppresses the sword body stabbed into Su Yun''s body. next... Whoosh!!!!!!! The transparent and white breath gushed out of Su Yun''s body, twining the wind sword like vines, running through every flaw in his body. All this seems like a good vision budget. The penetration of every key is extremely accurate!! "Bad!" The wind sword suddenly felt wrong, looked frightened, and hurried to draw the sword to leave. However, he tried to draw the sword, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t draw the sword in his hand! Look again, it turns out that Su Yun grabbed the blade with his bare hands and didn''t let the wind sword leave! He caught it dead, even if his palm was bleeding!! At the moment when the wind sword was slow, the storm sword technique swung away! Whoosh, whoosh "Ah!!" The wind sword roared and withdrew in vain to avoid this crazy and strange sword technique. However, his speed was a step slower after all. The sharp sword had flown over and pierced countless skin all over his body in an instant. A large number of blood holes appeared. People lost their combat power and fell to the ground. Because of his extremely fast action, he avoided the key and did not die yet. "Wind sword elder!!" The divine sword sent people to cry out in pain. Su Yun turned pale, pulled out the sharp sword stabbed in his back and walked towards the bloody man wind sword that fell not far away. His eyes were filled with horror, and his face was very ferocious. No one expected that Su Yun was so terrible! Don''t hesitate to use yourself as bait to contain the wind sword, and then launch this terrible killing move to kill it! The wind sword was really defeated! Although Su Yun''s skills and moves are not as good as him, he is ten million times more vicious than him¡° This is... What trick? " The wind sword tried his best to get up, his mouth was overflowing with blood, and he was weak¡° Storm sword! " Su Yundan said¡° Storm... Storm sword? Come on... So fast! " The wind sword showed a pale smile: "can you see such a fast sword! I have no regrets! If you have a chance... I really want to learn... "I hope you will have a chance in the next life!" Su Yun said lightly, then raised his sword and burst out. Dong! At this time, Su Yun''s feet suddenly burst into a large number of ice flowers, and then two huge ice hands rushed out of the ice flowers and directly patted Su Yun. Su Yun called back the sword. Bang Dang! The ice hand broke and Su Yun stepped back. At first glance, it was Wang Xianming. He raised his hand again, and the cold water smell rippled in his hands. Then a large amount of water vapor came towards him like bullets, covering tens of millions of places. Su Yun wanted to flash, but the range was too large. He had to gather all the long swords in front of him and turn them into a sword wall to resist again. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. Su Yun clenched his teeth and wanted to separate a little spirit and mystery. He used the flying sword to harass Wang Xianming and let him stop. He is in an extremely poor state now. His body is full of sword wounds, and most of his lingxuan breath is used up. He will fight with Wang Xianming again. I''m afraid he won''t win¡° You so-called noble and decent!! How dare you run wild in my flower heart Valley! Do I really think Huaxin Valley is easy to bully?? Where is the poison doctor? " Suddenly, a roar sounded¡° I''m here! "¡° Expel them! "¡° Yes! " As soon as the sound fell, a large number of dark green poisonous fog blew out from Huaxin Valley, and a large number of swift figures in the poisonous fog rushed out and rushed here. They are quick, vigorous, green and mysterious. He saw his hands raised, waved while running, his fingers moved disorderly, and a cold light flickered faintly between his palms. Take a closer look, it''s a lot of silver needles! All these silver needles were stuck in Huaxin Valley, Zixing college and Mu family. They were properly stabbed between their acupoints. They were inexplicable, but they saw those who did not hit the needle suddenly dizzy, crying, and their faces twisted, as if they were suffering great pain¡° Poison doctor? " Ghosts don''t feel stunned£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 191 Poison doctor? Su Yun frowned, but saw two silver needles stabbing at him. He didn''t dodge. He let the silver needle stab into Tanzhong and Tianfang. Bursts of cool meaning spread from the needle and spread all over his body. Looking at Wang Xianming at the other end, Xuanji was slow, his breath was weakening, and his face was ugly. It seemed that affected by the poison gas, he had to stop the launch of Xuanji, then swallowed a pill and began to evacuate. The fog drifted away. "This is poison gas! Hold your breath and isolate them with lingxuan breath! " "Useless... It seems to be a special poison gas! They can''t be isolated... They can penetrate the aura of lingxuan!! Directly into the body! " "What... This... How is this possible? Isn''t Huaxin Valley always based on benevolence and righteousness? When did they learn this vicious method? " "Get out!! Get out! " The sound of panic sounded, and those who were difficult to control the poison gas turned and ran away. One by one, they looked confused and desperate and staggered. Most of them forgot to use their mysterious skills to leave. Many people fell directly into the poison fog, and the scene became more and more chaotic. This poison Su Yun was stunned for a while, took a sip, closed his eyes and thought for a while, and soon realized it. Painstaking poison fog can easily crack the aura of lingxuan, penetrate people''s skin, and act on people''s strange meridians, eight meridians and Qi vessels. The poisoned person will lose strength after a few breaths and faint, and the aura of lingxuan can''t be stimulated and completely lose combat power. The most terrible thing is that painstaking poison fog can affect the existence below lingxuan Yang, In other words, even if the strength is high, lingxuan soul can''t be avoided. Maybe lingxuan soul experts can suppress this poison fog, but if they stay in the poison fog for a long time, they will never escape the end of coma. This is one of the unique skills of Huaxin Valley! Su Yun of poison fairy Valley has heard of it for a long time, but he never had a chance to see it when he entered Huaxin Valley in the last life. Unexpectedly, he saw it this time. Su Yun looked at the figures shuttling through the poisonous fog, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. Who would have thought that they were just a group of doctors with no strength to bind chickens in people''s eyes? If you can save people, you can kill! In the last life, Su Yun, who left the Su family in a daze, had poor cultivation and scarce money. He rode a mysterious horse to travel north and South alone to find an expert, hoping to find an expert who can solve the reason why he didn''t get half his talent. However, who cares about a small spiritual xuantu? Who will see it? I don''t know how many cold eyes I have received and how much bitterness I have tasted. With the last glimmer of hope, Su Yun came to Huaxin valley. At that time, he was penniless and poor. However, as soon as he entered the valley, he was received by the disciples in the valley. He gave food and clothes, and cured his injuries along the way. He didn''t ask for a penny, didn''t want a penny, benevolent hands and mercy. Since then, Su Yun finally saw a little hope in the night. He volunteered to stay in Huaxin Valley as a handyman and was willing to start from the beginning. During his work, he could always hear or see all kinds of things about medicine and pharmacology. He was surprised to find that the way of pharmacology and medical science did not have high requirements for cultivation. Su Yun placed his hope on the medicine of Huaxin Valley and had already thought of joining Huaxin valley. All the disciples in the valley were kind, and Su Yun listened more, Seeing more, there are more problems, and the disciples are not tired of teaching what they have learned. In their opinion, Huaxin Valley people are their own people. What''s wrong with them? A year later, Huaxin Valley recruited new students and Su Yun signed up. Huaxin Valley''s recruitment is the most grand thing in Julian area. Because Huaxin Valley has very low requirements for applicants, unlike some sects, it either needs an amazing registration fee, or it is the son of rich businessmen or the son of city Masters. You only need to complete the examination to enter Huaxin valley. In the past, the number of applicants has exceeded one million, but Huaxin Valley only recruits 3000 people. Is it just like that when thousands of troops cross the single wooden bridge? Fortunately, Su Yun''s cultivation talent is poor, but he has a lot of experience in this paper and ink. Coupled with his immersion in Huaxin Valley for one year, he finally entered the valley without danger. However, his heart is not here. Huaxin Valley can only give him medical skills, but can not give him strength. He also makes a decision in his heart. When his talent is restored, he will pursue strength and avenge his son. The people of Huaxin Valley treated him like a mountain. Su Yun felt guilty, so he didn''t hide it and told him the truth. Unexpectedly, the people in the valley are very open-minded. All masters and elders don''t care. Everyone in Huaxin Valley is free and goes everywhere. Their purpose of teaching disciples is not to develop Huaxin Valley, but to cultivate more and better spiritual doctors, so that they can spread in tianwu continent, save the dead and heal the wounded, and hang pots to help the world. In this regard, Su Yun naturally threw himself into the ground, admired him, and remembered his kindness to him. After entering the valley, he studied medicine and pharmacology day and night, and devoted himself to learning. He was almost more crazy than the king of medicine. When his medical skills were successful, Su Yun was helpless to find that even the medical skills of Huaxin Valley could not solve his own symptoms. However, Su Yun had to leave. However, a tall and super medical skill has provided a lot of convenience when visiting experts to ask about the pope in the future. At least, he will not be closed. Su Yun withdrew the swords and retreated again and again. The poisonous fog dispersed all sects. Even the God treasure king returned to his nine color dragon boat. Huaxin Valley, Zixing college and Mu family finally got a temporary respite. "Are you all right!!" An old man came out with a sullen voice. Su Yun and others looked back, but they saw that many flower heart Valley elders such as the medicine king had stopped here. "Senior brother!!" "Elder!!" Ghost Mo Jue and others hurried over. "I''m fine. Thanks to the timely appearance of senior Yaowang, otherwise I''m afraid it''s hard for me to hold on for a long time!" Mufeng breathed a sigh of relief and walked along with Zixing. However, when the medicine Dynasty looked, it automatically ignored Mu Feng, and a pair of old eyes fell on Zixing. "Purple star? Are you here? " Yao Wang Wei Na, a little surprised. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not from Huaxin Valley for you, but for Lord jianzun! Purple Star remembers love. Lord jianzun saved me. Purple Star College is my benefactor! Today''s event is purely a reward! " Zhang Zixing clubbed his crutch and said. "I understand." The medicine King nodded and said nothing more. Su Yun saw this and muttered in his heart. It seems that there is a story between President Zixing and the medicine king. "Boy!" At this time, the medicine king turned his head and said to Su Yun, "the demon poison has been cleared. Miss Qing''er is waiting for you in the back mountain. Go to find her quickly. Just leave it to us. " "Has Qing''er''s poison wound recovered?" Su Yun was overjoyed. The medicine King nodded. Su Yun threw a fist at the medicine king in a hurry, breathed a sigh, and said seriously: "elder, you must report your kindness and virtue in the next day. Today''s affairs are all started by Su Yun. I''ll take Qing''er away from Huaxin Valley!" "From the valley?" The medicine king was stunned: "boy, are you looking for death? There are a group of hungry wolves outside!! If you leave Huaxin Valley, I''m afraid they''ll divide you up before long! " Su Yun shook his head bitterly: "senior, I''ve bothered too many senior brothers and sisters in the valley. Many people were injured or even died because of me. I can''t go on. They framed me as a demon. In fact, it''s just for the sake of Tianqing''s divine power. If I continue to be in Huaxin Valley, Huaxin valley will never be peaceful. Only after I leave, Huaxin valley will be quiet again! So I should leave. " "Boy..." "Elder, just wait a moment. I''ll take Qing''er away from the back mountain. After burning incense, you will let people in and tell them that I have left Huaxin valley. After they search for no one, they will give up and the matter can be calmed down!" "But... Can you really run away with so many masters and so many sects?" Asked the medicine king. "By fate." Su Yun didn''t want to waste time persuading, so he had to turn around and move towards the back mountain. But just then, a huge meteor like beam of light suddenly flew from the distant horizon. The beam of light was demon green and extremely strange. It came obliquely, directly landed in the sky of Huaxin Valley, and then exploded like fireworks. Wow!!!!!!!! The burst beams of light were instantly arranged into a huge circular light array, which was constantly rotating in the air, and a large number of strong evil spirits were diffused from the air. It seemed that the array was a strange door of space. Countless pieces of meat and bones, human and animal corpses, but more terrible blood. They fell from the air and hit the ground emptied by the poisonous fog, dyeing it bright red. "What''s going on?" Both Huaxin Valley people and those sects forced back by the poisonous fog looked at this strange scene in shock. "Is this in our plan?" Su Yangnian hurried to the divine sword, sent someone to place the wind sword in the frame, and asked deeply at the wind sword who was seriously injured inside. However, the wind sword did not answer him. "Elder, what shall we do now? Su Yun is still there, and Su Qing''er must also be hiding in Huaxin valley. If we don''t attack Huaxin Valley, we will fail this time, and we can''t make an appointment with our master. " A su family executive nearby whispered. Su Yangnian calmly looked around the crowd and saw that the people from each door had not retreated, so he whispered, "wait and see what happens. These people haven''t left yet. They don''t give up! We still have a chance! You should immediately send someone to guard the exits of Huaxin valley. I''m afraid Su Yun has plans to escape! " "Yes!" The executive nodded and immediately led some su family experts away. Then, everyone''s attention focused on the strange array and the ferocious blood rain of corpses. "Evil spirit! This is evil! " Suddenly, the God treasure king on the nine color Dragon Boat lost his voice and shouted. "Evil spirit? Is this... A demon array? " The medicine king was stunned. However, the demon array in the sky has stopped the blood rain, and the corpses seem to have all fallen, and the lower head has been covered with corpses and blood. They are stacked together like a pair of works of art, and a large amount of blood began to flow along the channel composed of corpses. The purple star looked at the blood of those corpses solemnly, and suddenly thought of something. His face was very pale for a moment, and he was stunned and said, "come on! Destroy these things! This is also the demon array. There is a connection between the two demon arrays! There must be a great disaster coming! Destroy the demon array! " She screamed almost all her life. Not only for the people here, but also for those greedy sects. Yaowang and other Huaxin Valley people took the lead in responding, and the Tongmu family rushed over directly. However, they all slowed down a step. The big array in the sky suddenly released a red light, shining on the body on the ground. In the blood rain, a column of light appeared, and in a flash, a large number of monsters suddenly appeared in the column of light! This is a transmission array. Su Yun stared and held the sword tightly, looking at everything in the light column... "Shadow, Tianqing, Jun''s divine power, pride... These are the most precious! It needs to be controlled by the princess! Mole ant! The princess ordered you to hand it over quickly! " In the light column, a majestic female voice sounded, and then saw a large number of monsters with human bodies and animal heads rush out and rush at this head! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 192 "Who are you?" Seeing a large number of strange figures rushing out of the light column, ghost Mo felt anxious and shouted. But the other party didn''t stop to answer his words. After rushing over, he directly pulled out a dark green blade and killed the people of Huaxin valley. "A bunch of demons are weird! How dare you make trouble in Huaxin Valley! Today you will have no return! " The medicine King''s old face was cruel and made a direct move. A large amount of silver light surged from his palm, and the shuttle flew to the woman who claimed to be the princess. "An old man who can''t measure his strength!" The woman looked at the old medicine lightly. Her white arm was raised, and the slender fingertips swung out a circle of green light screens. These light screens flew out by themselves and hit the silver needle stabbed by the medicine king. Dang Dang All the silver needles were stopped. The medicine King stared, but he didn''t give up. He took his palm again, and two poisonous gases burst out in the palm of his hand. He was as powerful as a dragon and whirled away. However, the corner of the woman''s mouth raised a smile of contempt. "Poison? What is stronger than demon poison in this world? We live in demon poison all year round. How can we be afraid of the poison refined by you mole ants? " Then I saw that the woman was carrying the poison gas of the king of medicine and directly took lotus steps. The thick and fierce strength and inhuman means really surprised people again and again! "Damn it, the only powerful thing in Huaxin Valley is poison. If we can''t do anything about it, we''re afraid it''s hard to fight these guys!" Roar! A large number of stone souls rushed over and tore at the demons, but although the stone souls were strong, the number was not large. They rushed in and couldn''t kill a demon, so they were torn to pieces by the other party. "We need support!" Chen Muyun, the second elder of Huaxin Valley, looked at the struggling Huaxin Valley disciples and shouted. "Dispel the poisonous fog and ask the sect over there to help!" "No! Once the poisonous fog is dispersed, they will only go to find Su Yun! Their purpose is Su Yun. As for what to maintain the right way and peace, it''s just an excuse! Need their help? It''s impossible. " The medicine king said in a deep and helpless voice, and his yellow eyes were still staring at the woman walking step by step. "In that case, withdraw quickly. Let''s withdraw to the valley first!" The purple star nearby rushed over and stood in front of the medicine king with a bent old body. The medicine king gave her a complicated look, with a trace of consternation on his face. "Purple star, what are you going to do?" "You withdraw quickly. I''ll deal with this woman. She is a demon. Your poison probably has no effect on her. It''s much easier for me to defeat her." "No!" The medicine King clenched his teeth and looked determined: "how can I let a woman resist the enemy for me? No, you go back to the valley and I''ll deal with it here! " "You old stubborn, haven''t you changed for so many years? Go! " "It should be you!" The two quarreled with each other. But the woman at the other end is impatient. "I think it''s better for you two to go together." As soon as the words fell, the exquisite body in green clothes rushed over. The woman waved her hands and gave two slender breath. The breath turned into a knife and cut at them. The purple star and the medicine King both looked heavy. They clenched their teeth and shot together. Su Yun in the back looked gloomy. It''s this woman again. Since she wants to get Tianqing and Jiying, she comes for herself. If she stays here, Yaowang and others will be in danger. She can''t hesitate and must leave quickly. Su Yunsi immediately stepped down and rushed to the valley. "No, Su Yun is running away!" The head of Su Yangnian looked at each other across the fog. Seeing this scene, he was immediately shocked and shouted: "the fog is thin. Don''t hesitate, rush in and kill Su Yun and bring back those things belonging to my su family!" "Yes!" The Su family experts went out one after another. "Don''t be stunned! Some people sent elder Feng back to the sect. Others rushed with me and killed Su Yun to avenge elder Shen Hong! " The elder of the divine sword sect also spoke. "You can''t let Su Yun go!" "These demons must be su Yun''s accomplices! Let''s go! " Su Yun''s departure completely stimulated the people here. They had planned to watch the fire from the shore and see the sudden demons fighting with Huaxin Valley and others. However, Su Yun wanted to leave, which made them unable to sit still. The same is true of the divine treasure king and the tanghuo sect elder Yang Gu. Seeing Su Yun running towards the valley, he immediately led the experts to chase him. "You must catch Su Yun! Never let them run away! " Su Yangnian''s face was gloomy and his heart was cold. He looked sideways at the Su family''s team, but he saw a strange man in blue standing there. The man was added a few days ago. Although he didn''t say a word and never participated in the war, Su Yangnian understood that all he and Su Lixiong did was to explain to the forces behind the man. But at present, there are too many variables and too many people plotting for the treasure. The plan can''t keep up with the change. Su Yangnian can only do his best. The woman who was fighting with the medicine king and purple star noticed that Su Yun wanted to escape. She immediately drank loudly. She didn''t know what demon language she was talking about. Four people rushed out all around, with huge bodies like a hill. These four beings are all born with two heads, horns on their heads, strong and developed limbs, wearing a human skin skirt, green body, fierce eyes, and holding a huge axe in their hands. They ran away from the crowd and rushed towards Su Yun. Although they were three or four meters tall, they moved very fast and soon got close to Su Yun. Whoosh! Four huge axes rolled with strong Demon power. Su Yun quickly dodged and hit the ground with an axe, but the demon force on his head exploded and directly blew on him. The man flew backwards and fell a few meters away. Su Yun faces fusion. No, the power of Optimus began to fade. Moreover, the four terrorists are afraid that their strength lies in the cultivation of spiritual Xuan soul. Who the hell is that woman? Why can she drive so many soul masters? Su Yun clenched his teeth and offered a dead sword to blast the four huge beings, while later generations turned and ran towards the back mountain of Huaxin valley. Near the back mountain, I saw a man greet here quickly. Su Yun fixed his eyes and looked at her. She was beautiful and graceful. She was dressed in plain clothes. Her face was beautiful without makeup. Isn''t that Su Qing''er? "Young master!" Seeing Su Yun running towards here covered with blood, Su qinger was stunned for a while. There were bean tears in his eyes. He hurried to meet him and cried sadly, "are you okay? How could this happen? Why are you hurt? Young master... " "I''m fine! Qing''er, don''t worry, let''s go, leave huahuaxin Valley, and go now! " Su Yun whispered hurriedly. "Go?" But at this time, the four amazing demon giants had approached. "What a strong breath... Did they hurt the young master?" Su Qing''s small face tightened and her eyes were filled with anger. She had a strong hatred in her heart, but the breath of the other party was amazing. She was afraid that her cultivation was not low. If she fought with it, she was afraid that she had little chance of winning. But just as she was still thinking about what to decide, her small hand was suddenly held by a warm big hand, and then the whole person was pulled away. "Don''t hesitate!" Su Yun grabbed Su qinger''s small hand and shouted in a low voice, "go! Come on, we can''t be safe until we go! " When Su Yun said this, Su Qing''er had to nod and attack. "You can''t run away!!" "White Bone Demon sting!!!" A giant took his axe and hit the ground. Dong! The axe blade fell to the ground, the ground cracked, and a demon force penetrated into the ground. He saw that the earth in front of Su Yun suddenly wriggled, and then several white bone thorns shrugged and pulled up to trap them. Su yunning''s face, pulled out the dead sword and split at one of them. The sword light swept. Chug. The spikes of white bones are all broken. But because of this bone spur, the four lingxuan soul masters behind have come after him. "Demon blood is forbidden!" A giant roared with two heads at the same time, and his thick voice swung straight away. Dark green barriers rose around again, completely trapping Su Yun and Su Qing''er like a prison. Then, several giants rushed together. "I''ll tear you to pieces! Take out your soul and make my ration! " Two big heads of the demon giants swayed, two robbed Su Yun and two robbed Su Qing''er. A fierce light flashed in Su Yun''s eyes and stared at the outstretched hand. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet and rushed over. The sword edge shook sharply. The only flying sword broke away from the scabbard again and killed the giants. Whoosh, whoosh The blade of the sword ran around, and the intention of the sword was agitated. Dozens of swords cut in the past. The giants were caught off guard. The instant Sheng cut off his hands, and the demon green blood gushed out. "Die!" Su Yun''s heart was filled with towering anger. Looking at these dirty existence, his killing intention broke out. He put his arms around Su qinger''s slender waist with one hand, and his feet jumped back like a green leaf. When he soared into the air, he raised his hand with one hand, and the dead sword pointed to the four demon giants with the first grade of lingxuan soul, talking about something quickly in his mouth. Su Qing''er, still in a state of consternation and unable to recover, only heard a few words in her ear. "Break the sky dragon sword." Boom! There was a thunder in the sky. Then, the whole blue sky darkened and a large number of dark clouds gathered. At the time of gathering, they kept rotating like a vortex. It seemed that something overflowed from the center of the vortex and rushed here. Gradually, I saw it clearly. It is a huge magic sword with the shape of a dragon. It''s like a sharp sword used by the gods. It''s hard to see the top. It''s extremely broad and majestic. When it comes out of the dark clouds, it comes directly here. The full sword is like a mountain¡° Ah!!! " The four demon masters roared in pain one after another. They were too big to escape. The pressure almost made them unable to move, so they had to watch the big sword fall. Bang... The dragon sword fell, the earth shook wildly, cracked around, collapsed and trembled. The whole Huaxin Valley seemed to be thrown into the wind and waves because of the Dragon Sword... Several giants couldn''t resist, and the two nearby bodies were crushed directly. The remaining two reacted in time and avoided, but they were also bombarded by the aftershock, flew out and fell on the ground with their skin cracked, Demon blood is flowing wildly... Shen Hong, the elder of the divine sword sect, is already the peak of lingxuan soul. It''s hard for her to resist this move. How can these four lingxuan souls control if they exist? to be sonorous. Su Yun clung to the ground with his dead sword and almost fell to the ground. At the moment, his face was pale and frightening, and his strength was almost exhausted¡° Young master! "¡° Boy! " At the same time, two sweet and anxious voices sounded from inside to outside. From Su qinger and Ling Qingyu respectively. Su qinger hurriedly held the tottering Su Yun, and her eyes kept sliding down her white face, with heartache like a twist¡° I''m fine... Go... Go... "Su Yun panted¡° I can''t walk away. " As soon as a cool voice fell, I saw a gust of evil wind. That woman again. Su Yun''s eyes widened, and his red eyes were filled with endless resentment... "Witch, don''t go!" The voice of the king of medicine sounded behind him, and he saw purple star and the king of medicine chasing after each other and attacking the evil wind£¨ There will only be two more chapters today, sorry.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 193 At the moment, the faces of the medicine king and purple star are very pale. Su Yun knows that only with the two men, he is afraid that they are not the opponent of this woman. At present, his strength is exhausted and it is difficult to kill them by shadow. If these two magic weapons are in their heyday, he can fight one of them, but not now. "Qing''er!" Su Yun turned back and shouted weakly at Su qinger beside him. "Young master, I''m leaning." Su Qing''er wiped away the tears from his eyes and hurriedly replied. "The exquisite Heart Stone stolen from the Su family is still on you?" He gasped with a sword in one hand. Su qinger nodded and hurriedly took out the magic weapon from the storage ring on her white finger and presented it to Su Yun. Looking at the beautiful exquisite heart stone, Su Yun finally showed a trace of relief in his eyes. "Qing''er, do you know why I planned to steal this treasure before I left Su''s house? Because only it can keep you safe. Once the Linglong heart stone is activated, it can immediately send the user away from the current area, and the distance is very far. With it, we can easily get rid of the pursuit of Tianwei gate and the Su family. It will become a magic weapon to protect your life! It''s easy to start it. One person holds the stone, casts the spell, fills in the breath, and then sticks the stone to another person''s chest. After the stone is activated, the other person can be passed away! " Su Yun took the Linglong heart stone and smiled: "now, I will instilling breath into the northern part of this stone, activate it, let it take you to the northern continent, there is no eye liner of Tian Wei men, there is no su family, where you can live safely." Su qinger was completely dull when she heard the speech. Her face was very pale, her pink lips trembled, her eyes looked at Su Yun absently, and her tears were not dry "Young master, what about... What about you...?" "Me?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and smiled faintly: "I don''t care. You live... Better than anything. You... Are all I have." A very common word, like a knife, completely cut Su qinger''s heart. She''s crazy, drunk, crazy, confused. It was a sense of suffocation that stopped the heart completely. It was an unprecedented sense of complexity. She couldn''t say it, but she found that her life seemed to begin to deteriorate and change... It didn''t seem to belong to her anymore. She clenched her pink lips and clenched the exquisite Heart Stone tightly. "How can this be?" She whispered with her head down. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked with a slight smile. But the next second, the maid had spread her hands and hugged him tightly from behind. She used all her strength to hold him tightly. Although her slender arm couldn''t close Su Yun''s generous waist, she still held him firmly for fear that the man would leave the next second. She leaned her head against the man''s back. Tears fell like broken pearls. But instead of crying, she was laughing. "Qing''er can''t go, young master. Qing''er can''t go. Qing''er is the whole of the young master. Isn''t the young master the whole of Qing''er? The young master is willing to die for Qing''er, and Qing''er is willing to die for the young master! Young master... Qing''er... Qing''er likes you, you know? I''ve always liked you very much, the kind I like very much... I like very much... " Laughing and laughing, people cry again. Perhaps only at this moment did she dare to confess, because she was afraid that she would never have a chance in the future. This time, it''s su Yun''s turn to be dull. Fearing that he had heard wrong, he quickly turned his head and looked at the girl behind him. However, he saw that the girl lowered her head, a faint blush appeared on her pale face, and the person with tears in pear flowers was really pity. "Young master... I know. You always think I''m doing good to you because I''m paying you back. In fact... It''s not. Qing''er... Qing''er likes young master very much, so... Cai..." When the girl said this, it was hard to speak again. The medicine king and purple star stopped the witch, and the three fought together. Su Yun took a deep breath and felt that what happened today was much more shocking than what he had experienced in his life and his previous life. But somehow, a burst of ecstasy filled his heart. Is it because of Qing''er''s heart? He held Su qinger''s hand tighter and tighter. "I see." Su Yun breathed fiercely, turned and looked at Qing''er, his eyes full of joy. He looked at the girl, looked at her beautiful little face for a moment, and finally held it in his arms and held it tightly "Qing''er, thank you. In fact... I like you very much, but... I''m not su Yun anymore..." "Not the Su Yun?" Su qinger''s eyes opened slightly and looked at her young master in a dull way. But Su Yun saw a faint smile on his face and said, "Qing''er, let''s talk about the future. At present, what we have to do is to solve these dangers..." "Qing''er won''t leave the young master." Before Su Yun finished speaking, the girl began to interrupt him. She smiled gently and her dimple was full of determination. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and soon smiled: "I understand. In that case, forget it. These people came to attack Huaxin valley today. In fact, they came for me and my magic weapon... Since you don''t want to go, let me go. After I leave, these people lose their goal and may be able to gain a trace of security here." Su Qing''er immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice at the speech, and finally showed a smile on her little face. "Come on." Su Yun handed the exquisite heart stone to Su Qing''er, took a deep breath and said, "can you start it? As I said just now, when one person casts a spell, instill breath activation, then stick it on the other person''s chest and pass it away, so... Now... You activate it and stick it on my chest... Send me away. " "Yes!" Without hesitation, Su Qing''er hurriedly conveyed the mysterious breath inside. Wow. When the exquisite heart stone is activated, it instantly emits a bright and moist glow, and the rich, thick and fierce spirit mysterious land is released. Su Qing''er quickly pasted the exquisite heart stone on Su Yun''s heart. His hands trembled slightly. He wanted to be careful, but he was very nervous. She raised her little face and looked at Su Yun, as if she wanted to remember Su Yun''s face. However, what came into her eyes was a weak smiling face. He stretched out his big hand, held it on Su qinger''s small hand, pressed it on his chest, closed his eyes and took a breath, then bent down and kissed Su qinger''s pink lips Su Qing''er was silly and quietly looked at the big face. At this time, he heard a strange word coming into his ears "If I were alive, would you wait for me?" He asked softly. "Alive?" Su qinger''s autumn eyes enlarged. Suddenly, she thought of something. A pair of bright eyes hurriedly looked at her small hand, but saw that the exquisite Heart Stone burst out a lot of strange breath, which was like a shield and shrouded her delicate body in an instant. This breath... This breath "Lie to me... Young master, you lie to me?" Su Qing''er suddenly understood that people were about to collapse. She hurriedly threw away the exquisite heart stone. However, the stone was like one with it. It couldn''t be thrown away and earned, and it became more and more intense, and the light became stronger and stronger "No!!!" Su Qing''er cried with tears in her heart. People rushed over and hugged Su Yun tightly. Tears rustled down and sweet shoulders twitched. "Why did you lie to me? Why did you lie to me? Young master, why cheat Qing''er? Don''t leave me, please... Don''t be so cruel... " The girl was heartbroken and shouted wildly. She suddenly thought of something and hurried to urge lingxuan breath. She wanted to disturb her lingxuan breath and interrupt the urging of Linglong heart stone. However, she found painfully that the young master was constantly conveying lingxuan breath to her body through her own hands to prevent her from interrupting magic weapons. It turned out that everything was designed by the young master. He knew I wouldn''t leave. He knew for a long time "If I live, wait for me..." He whispered, as if it were the last word. Su Qing''er raised his head and looked at the smiling but pale face, clenched with a pink fist "Young master... No matter what happens, I will find you! You don''t want to get rid of me. " The girl cried with determination. The pain is unbearable. Justili. She is so cruel. Why is she so stupid that she can''t even see through such means. She seems to have something to say, but at the moment, Linglong heart stone has been completely activated. A little light rippled from the heart stone and covered her whole body, and her delicate body turned into golden light, began to disperse towards the sky and gradually disappeared "Wait for me..." I don''t know whose voice it is, gradually swinging from the air. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the place where the golden light dissipated. His face was unprecedented relaxed. At this moment, Su qinger finally got rid of the control of the Su family and the threat of Tianwei gate. She gained real freedom. And I have gained real freedom. He loosened his open hand on his chest and turned to look, but he saw that the medicine king and purple star were still fighting. The two have no support. The medicine King''s face is extremely ugly and there are blood stains on his body. It is obvious that he was injured. Although his medical theory and pharmacology can be called the peak, he is lack of practical means after all. Zixing is much better than the capital. "Old bone, can''t you hold it?" The woman sneered and waved her hand suddenly. The king of medicine rushed out all over the ground, counted the light and shadow vines, and wrapped it around the king of medicine. "Well?" The medicine king turned pale and hurried back, but the speed of the light and shadow vine was too fast. In addition, his weapon was only silver needle, which was difficult to break the spell. He was caught off guard and was entangled by the vine. "Send you to the West!" The woman hummed and waved again. Wow. A dark green air wave attacked the medicine king¡° Be careful! " Zixing rushed in a hurry. Boom! The air waves were scattered by Zixing''s stick, but Zixing trembled all over and obviously suffered a dark loss. What strength is this woman? So strong? Have you reached the cultivation level of lingxuanyang? Click... Click... Click... At this time, the medicine King broke away from those vines and looked at the purple star''s mouth with blood and a slightly painful look. The medicine King''s old face was angry. He stared at the woman, his yellow eyes filled with anger. He took a pill from the storage ring on his finger and stuffed it into his mouth. In an instant, the breath of the medicine king suddenly changed!! This is the spirit breath that penetrates people''s heart and spleen. After this pill enters the abdomen, it will instantly change the amazing and terrible red Yang breath! Attribute change! Use medicine to change the attribute of lingxuan breath and turn the Lingsheng breath that is not suitable for combat into Chiyang breath!!! Looking at the action of the medicine king, I''m impressively trying to keep up with this evil woman! However, at this time, the evil woman suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a circle of poisonous fog at the medicine king. The fog floated and covered the medicine King''s body in an instant¡° Ah!! " The medicine King screamed. Before the conversion was completed, the man suddenly fell to the ground and his skin cracked... "Senior medicine king!!!!!" Su Yun''s heart trembled. Seeing the medicine king like this, resentment broke out in his heart, and his pupils became more and more red. He clasped the dead sword, took advantage of Tianqing''s remaining strength, saved his breath, rolled thousands of murderous Qi and rushed over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 194 Whoosh! The death sword came. Although it didn''t contain much Lingshen breath, it was mixed with endless killing intention in Su Yun''s full anger. The evil woman noticed the sword coming here, Zhen''s head moved and looked at it. Seeing that Su Yun dared to do it himself, she shook her head immediately. "Are people so stupid? Do it with me? Well, I''ll take you to the West! " In an instant, the evil woman changed her attack object, clawed with one hand and killed Su Yun directly. Her purpose is the treasure of Su Yun. She doesn''t care about his life at all. When people die, it''s easier to get things. However, the evil woman attacked and killed, but Su Yun was not afraid at all. He gathered the last strength of Tianqing and blasted it fiercely. Complete immortality. Qing''er is safe, and he has no scruples. What''s the fear of death? So many people died for him, does he still need to be afraid? Even elder Yaowang is seriously injured at the moment. Will he shrink back? With this determination, the dead sword overflowed with an amazing fierce light, and the blade trembled and stabbed the demon woman. Dong! The white palm of the demon woman directly pressed against the blade, and the thick and fierce power erupted from the seemingly soft and boneless catkin. Su Yun almost tried his best to fight with it. However, when the sword went on, something unexpected happened. It seemed that the woman was killed by a strong force. The man was shocked and retreated, his breath was messy, and his face changed a minute. This is obviously a dark loss! what? Su Yun was stunned. Although Tianqing Yu Wei is still there, it''s really impossible to force the demon girl back! What''s going on? Just when Su Yun was surprised, he felt a warm feeling on his back at the moment. He quickly turned his head and looked, only to see a young but extremely charming little girl in a red sword skirt, putting her little hand on her back, slightly closing her eyes and gently opening her ruddy mouth. The girl looks small, about 11 or 12 years old. Although she looks very petite, she is exquisite. The convex place is convex, and the concave place is concave. It is very attractive. A pair of furry fox ears shake gently, and the huge white tail swings constantly behind the sweet buttocks. At the moment, her whole body was glowing red, and the rolling thick and fierce spiritual power was transmitted to Su Yun''s body along her delicate little hand. It turned out that the blow was the result of her help! "Fox thousand charm?" Su Yunleng said. However, she saw that fox qianmei slowly opened her eyes and her little face was full of cold meaning. She put her hand down and walked to Su Yun''s face. Her eyes stared at the evil woman like a knife. "The smell?" The evil woman was stunned, her eyes were slightly frozen, and her expression was heavy. Su Yun was also stunned. He could clearly feel the breath of fox charm, which was much stronger than before. The woman''s cultivation has improved a lot It seems that she shares her talents with her, which makes her earn a lot of benefits. At least some of the proud blessings can be operated by her. He saw the fox qianmei pull out the magic knife at the small man''s waist and drink coldly at the woman: "what are you? Who dares to touch me? Only I can kill this man!! Get out of here! " "Oh?" The evil woman''s eyes swept up and down the fox charm, and her eyes narrowed gently. "Half man and half demon... I see... I think you also have demon family blood and good strength. Why don''t you join me and worship me? I''ll give you glory, wealth and immortality. How about it?" "Oh, it seems that you didn''t hear me clearly!" "If you don''t roll again, don''t blame me for being rude," said the fox with a smile "Then please be kind to me." The evil woman said lightly. She didn''t seem to take the fox charm seriously at all. "Very good!" Fox qianmei pinched the magic knife. It seemed that she was going to go, but she didn''t forget to turn her head when she was leaving. "Hurry up!" "Go?" "This man is for you. If you don''t go, they will kill you sooner or later. You and I also share a talent. If you die, I will be useless, so you go quickly and don''t involve me!" It turned out that fox qianmei''s move was due to the connection between the two. After she learned that Su Yun was hiding in Huaxin Valley, she came all the way from Mingying cult. After all, once Su Yun dies, she is no better. Thinking of this, Su Yun didn''t feel too grateful. After all, fox qianmei shot for herself. Now the only thing to do is to run for her life. "Lord Zixing, take elder Yaowang away quickly!" Su Yun shouted at the purple star who was still holding the medicine king to get up. The voice fell. The man immediately turned around and ran to the back. Seeing that Su Yun wanted to leave, the evil woman looked cold and immediately went through the fox charm and planned to take Su Yun directly. "Don''t try to hurt him!" The fox''s charming and delicate voice shouted out, and the evil knife burst out, and the strange power burst out from the tip of the knife and hit the evil woman. The witch moved her fingers and several green shields came out of her fingers to resist the constant attack of the fox charm. She also seems to know that Fox charm is difficult to deal with. She only prevents but does not kill, and chases Su Yun. Tianqing is about to disappear. You must get rid of this woman before Tianqing disappears, otherwise the strength will fade, and people will be exhausted and difficult to escape. Su Yun offered the dead sword. People jumped on the dead sword and flew with the sword. Tianqing''s remaining power was all applied to the dead sword. People were like black meteors, shuttle to the distance. "You won''t escape so easily!!" The witch''s complexion was heavy and she didn''t know where to take out a glittering green hairpin. She twisted her body and turned it around. She threw the hairpin at the fox. Joo! The hairpin suddenly became larger and became tens of feet long. The sharp hairpin head stabbed the fox demon chasing after it. Fox qianmei quickly clasped the magic knife and cleaved to the hairpin. Bang Dang. The hairpin was chopped, and the fierce power shook the void. The strength of fox charm is really amazing. However, this is not over. After the hairpin is chopped, it turns into two pieces. However, the two broken hairpins creep up, and Yu Kong quickly turns into two hairpins and stabs the fox again. "Well?" When did fox qianmei see such a strange weapon? She threw the magic knife again, and the shadow of the knife rushed like a flood, smashing the hairpin and bombarding it into a bundle. However, the hairpin still didn''t retreat. After it was turned into fragments, all the fragments changed into thumb sized hairpins again and attacked the fox. The hairpins all over the sky were like raindrops. One two, two four, four eight, endless. Damn it! The fox thousand Charms scolded angrily, clasped the magic knife and chopped indiscriminately. His body was full of knife shadows, crushing all these hairpins into pieces. Finally, the hairpin couldn''t eat the chaotic knife of the fox and disappeared completely. Just at this moment, the witch also threw it away and attacked Su Yun directly. The witch didn''t know what mysterious skill she used at the moment. Her body turned into a magic fog again and quickly approached Su Yun. Even if Su Yun played her speed to the maximum, she couldn''t get rid of it. If it goes on like this, she will catch up with it sooner or later. Su Yun turned his head and looked at the evil fog. His brain was spinning rapidly. He suddenly thought of something and shouted: "although I have Tianqing, Yuying and Jun divine power, I have other stronger magic weapons. If you kill me, you just get these three treasures. You can''t get other treasures!! So you can''t kill me! " By means of a demon girl, he approached Su Yun and was able to kill him who had little strength at the moment. Therefore, what we have to do now is to delay time and strive for any possibility of survival. Su Yun''s strength is not high, but he has obtained the most precious treasure one after another. Tianqing, Yuying, AoXin and Jun''s divine power... These things are the treasures that can make all good and evil people crazy. He said he has stronger and better treasures. How can people not believe it? "Do you have any other babies? What is it, baby? " The demon girl''s serious questioning voice came from the demon fog. "Nine imperial seals!" Seeing the demon fog getting closer and closer, Su Yun hurried. The witch seemed to have heard of this magic weapon. She was stunned for a while and said with great joy: "Nine Emperor seals! I didn''t expect you to have the Nine Emperor seal! OK! Good!! Then, hand over the nine imperial seals quickly, and I will spare you from dying! " "Spare me from dying? If I take out all these treasures, I will die! Hehe, actually, the Nine Emperor seal is not on me. If you want it, you can''t hurt me! " "No way!!" Seeing the demon fog, Teng ran accelerated, rushed to Su Yun and wrapped him. "Su Yun!!" Seeing this, the fox in the distance was stunned and hurried to catch up. However, after the demon fog shrouded Su Yun, the people quickly flew away and rushed to the distance. In this demon fog, Su Yun felt weak and weak all over. The spirit breath in his body seemed to be frozen. He couldn''t be moved anyway. Not only that, even his soul eyes were closed by a thin layer of fog. At the moment, he has no strength to bind the chicken. The witch rushed with him, shuttled in the sky and flew to a barren mountain in the distance. You must leave quickly, or your life will be in danger. Su Yun''s eyes fluttered and thought of a way. "What a strong evil spirit!! Su Yun, run!! Get away from her! " At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu in the sword box came into Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun was slightly annoyed: "if I can go, can I not go?" Ling Qingyu was silent. At this time, he felt the evil fog disperse around him, and then Su Yun was left on the ground. He hurriedly supported the ground with his sword and stabilized his body. Then he looked up at the demon fog, but he saw that the demon fog quickly gathered together and soon gathered into a graceful and gentle person. Su Yunxin''s hair was tight and looked around, but he saw that it was a barren mountain. However, the barren mountain was very unusual. The ground around him was covered with terrible corpses, both human and animal. A huge demon gate was not far away from him, and two double headed demons stood in front of the demon gate to guard¡° What is this place? " Su Yun asked weakly at the witch¡° You don''t have to care! " The witch turned to Zhen''s head, stared at Su Yun, and said, "now! Give me Tianqing, Yuying, Jun''s divine power, AoXin... And Nine Emperor seals!! Come on!!! "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 195 Su Yun thought for a moment, then raised his head: "if I hand over these things, are you really willing to let me go?" The witch looked light: "your cheap life is useless. I only want those precious treasures!! If you want to live, hand it over quickly! " "You say you don''t want my cheap life, but how can I know what you think? At the beginning, I forcibly seized the shadow that should have belonged to you. You were afraid that you hated me already? So... I won''t believe what I say orally. " Su Yun held his sword and smiled weakly. "Hate?" The witch suddenly laughed, her face full of disdain and contempt: "man, you are too self righteous. What are you and deserve the princess''s hatred? Don''t look up at yourself! " "Really?" "I''ll ask you one last question, and I''ll only give you one last chance to hand over those treasures. I can spare you from dying. If you don''t take it out again, I''ll kill you!" "Other babies can be given to you, but the Nine Emperor seal is not on me. I can''t give it to you if I want to." Su Yun shrugged. The witch looked a little nervous when she heard the speech. "The Nine Emperor seal is the imperial seal refined by the Nine Emperors in ancient times. Although the power of the seal has faded over the years, its power is still inexhaustible. If you can get the seal, you can sweep away * *, wipe out the eight wastelands and be invincible!! Let me ask you, where are the Nine Emperor seals hidden by you? " "Tianwei gate, have you heard of it?" Su Yun opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Tianwei gate?" The witch whispered and immediately said, "where are you hiding the seal of the Nine Emperors in Tianwei gate?" "I remember when I took the shadow in the barren mountain of tanghuo volcano, you said that you had arranged someone to enter Su''s house to investigate Wuji''s whereabouts, didn''t you? Then your people should also know that the Su family and Tianwei gate are inextricably linked? Yes, I once sent to Tianwei gate on behalf of the Su family, and quietly placed this accidentally obtained Nine Emperor seal in the forbidden area of Tianwei gate. The imperial flavor of the Nine Emperor seal is too heavy, so I can''t control this magic weapon, let alone suppress it. Carrying it will attract the attention of a large number of experts and worry about my life, so I quietly hid the Nine Emperor seal in the forbidden area of Tianwei gate, The forbidden area of Tianwei gate has a strong breath. It can easily cover the breath of the Nine Emperor seal. No one will find it hidden in it! Therefore, if you want to get the Nine Emperor seal, you have to go to Tianwei gate. Of course, if I don''t lead the way, the forbidden area is so big that you can''t find where it is! " Su Yun lied with his eyes open. "Tianwei gate!" The witch bowed her head and thought for a while. What was flashing in her dark green eyes. Whoosh! At this time, the huge demon gate in the distance started, and a large number of rich and strange breath overflowed from the demon gate. This smell... Is consistent with the smell emitted by the array door arranged by the witch in the barren mountain where the shadow was buried. Is this array door linked to another array door? WOW! Out of the demon gate came a man with a head like a bull, a strong body and armor. After it appeared, a large number of people with armor like birds and animals followed behind. These people went to the demon girl, knelt down together, bowed their heads and shouted: "my supreme master, the cow demon king pays tribute to you!" "My Lord is immortal!!" Other demons shouted. Standing aside, Su Yun pricks up his ears to listen, but he can''t understand these existing words. They all talk in demon language, and Su Yun only understands demon language. "Sunny and rainy." Su Yun thought for a moment, and his heart whispered. "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked. "Do you know what they''re talking about?" "Demon language." Ling Qingyu is a sword repairer. He is powerful and travels far and wide. He knows more things than Su Yun. He also knows a little. "Translate it to me." "They are paying tribute to that woman. It seems that that woman is the princess of some great power of the demon road... It should be so." "What else?" "The woman was asking why they came from the demon world... They said that a man sent them, and they didn''t say who that man was." "Just this?" "Well, the woman seems a little impatient. It seems that she wants to get rid of you first." "Is there no way to retreat now?" Su Yun clenched his fist secretly, and his brain thought rapidly. "Su Yun, there''s a way to live now, but maybe..." Ling Qingyu said here and stopped talking. He seemed to hesitate. Su Yun was in a hurry and hurriedly asked, "what method? Fine rain, tell me quickly. " "Although you can live, but... It''s no different from death..." "It''s no different from death?" "HMM... in fact, this method was just thought of. Look at the array door over there, which is actually the array door connecting the demon world to tianwu mainland. It should be made by these people. The layout of this cross interface array door is very complex. With the strength of this woman, it is only one. Look at this array door, it will last for about three days, but if you pass through it, you can enter the demon world!" "You mean you want me to enter the demon world?" Su Yun smiled bitterly, "isn''t it faster to die?" The demon world is the territory of this woman. "Of course not into the demon world!" Ling Qingyu shook her head and said, "there is a process to enter the demon world. You can grasp this process and try to escape!" "Process?" Before Ling Qingyu finished, the witch at the head turned to Zhen''s head. She ignored the demons and said coldly to Su Yun, "give me Tianqing, Yuying, AoXin and Jun''s divine power first!! Then, you take me to find pride. You must choose to believe me, or you will have to die. " It seems that women are too lazy to discuss with Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyebrows were frozen and he said nothing. Tianqing, Yuying, AoXin, Jun''s divine power... These treasures are resounding magic weapons in the whole tianwu continent, and it''s normal to be coveted. However, if you hand it over, the last point of dependence will be gone. Without the support of these babies, Tianwei gate and the Su family will be cut off sooner or later. "What are you hesitating about? Still hesitating? " The woman walked slowly towards it, as if she didn''t want to wait any longer. If Su Yun hadn''t said that he still had nine emperor seals, I''m afraid women would have broken him into pieces and taken his own treasure. "Well, I''ll give it to you." Su Yun lowered his head and was silent for a while, then raised his head and said. If you drag on, I''m afraid it''s the sword waiting for Su Yun. "This is the wise man!" The woman nodded. He watched Su Yun untie the clothes on his chest and take out a pendant hanging on his chest. Pride! A powerful thing that can increase the number of people times the talent. With the help of this thing, a mediocre can instantly become a genius!! The woman''s eyes brightened and hurried a few steps to snatch it. Of course! In the past moment, Su Yun suddenly tightened his hand and squeezed his pride in his hand. The woman was stunned and looked up at it, but she saw Su Yun staring at her coldly. There was no doubt about the determination and killing intention in the depths of her pupils! At this moment, the limitless sword box suddenly bloomed, and dozens of swords flew out together, hurling at the woman. The woman was so angry that she showed her intention to kill. With a wave of her hand, a large green shield shrouded it. Dozens of swords blasted on her body, but it was difficult to break her shield without damage. "Brave mole ant! How dare you offend the princess!! Die!!! " Those demons were instantly angry. They stared at you green eyes one by one, directly lifted their weapons and rushed towards Su Yun. The evil spirit was vented, and the earth trembled under their feet!! Su Yun did not hesitate, but rushed to the huge array door with all his strength. "Ha ha, do you want to escape through the demon gate? Then just run away! Enter the demon world, that''s also my territory. You can''t escape! " When the woman saw Su Yun''s action, she immediately smiled. But the next second, the slender sword box behind Su Yun burst out a circle of strange energy at this moment. Then, a white light overflowed from inside and wrapped Su Yun in an instant, a strange smell similar to the smell of the demon door overflowed. The woman sniffed it, her smile stiffened and looked at it with amazement. "This... This is the method of ''breaking through the void''? No... no way, this boy would never know this mysterious magic... But... But if it weren''t for him... Where would this'' breaking through the void ''come from? " The woman bit her silver teeth and shouted, "come on!! Catch him for me!! Come on! " "Yes! Princess!! " Demons from all directions rushed towards the demon door. However, Su Yun started too fast and was too bold. No one expected that this man should be so bold and attack Su Yun in front of so many demons. It was really unprepared. The two demons standing in front of the gate moved and stopped Su Yun with heavy steps. Giant rock spirit core! As soon as Su Yun opened his eyes, he urged a little mysterious spirit to activate the magic weapon in his eyes. A gray light hit a demon, who turned into a statue in an instant. Dong! Another demon''s attack and killing had come. Su Yun dodged hurriedly, but his lower abdomen ate it. The blood gurgled and overflowed, and the man also flew out. He rolled on the ground twice and saw that the demon door was right in front of him. The cries of demons and the breaking of mysterious skills were coming. He didn''t dare to hesitate immediately, and the whole man rushed to the demon door. Chua! As soon as the man approached the demon gate, the sharp laughter piercing the eardrum burst out in the demon gate. "Ha ha ha ha..." It seems that thousands of demons are twining in their ears, and their horizons turn into dark green. Strange and surprising phenomena appear. Su Yun felt that his soul seemed to be pulled by something. He wanted to leave his body. His body was also light and moving at a high speed. What''s going on? Su Yunna asked, and felt that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker... "Su Yun!! Hurry up, move your pride, abide by your mind and do as I say! Run away! " At this time, Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice fell. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he jerked all over and hurried to move. However, he was about to lift his breath, but he found that his body was empty, and a sense of powerlessness surged up like a tide. No, Tianqing''s strength is exhausted and his Qi pulse is exhausted. Su Yun''s heart clicked. But the next second, a pure and soft force gushed out of the sword box. They gently flowed into the dried up pulse like a stream to fill the dried up body. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly activated his pride. His vague and sleepy consciousness immediately woke up. People also understand what''s going on in an instant¡° Qingyu... You... "Then Ling Qingyu''s increasingly anxious and weak voice sounded:" I just repay the kindness of Jianzu... Since you are the descendant of Wuji sword sect, how can I... Stand idly by? Come on... I''ve been accumulating the formula of the secret skill ''splitting the void'' before. Now the formula has been formed and contained in this power... You can escape with one sword... But... But people will accidentally enter other interfaces... But no matter what ferocious interface you enter, at least... At least temporarily live... Come on, Su Yun, move quickly, Otherwise, we''ll be in the demon world... "Su Yun''s heart sank when he heard the speech. How dare he hesitate? Lift the dead sword and wave it in the air. Wow. A sudden white light broke out from the blade, which immediately cracked the void in front of him, and then a dark hole appeared. As soon as the hole came out, people immediately entered it and disappeared. Like a demon''s laughter suddenly stopped. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 196 "Su Yun!!!!!" A painted red figure flew from the sky and ran through here like a rainbow. When the man landed, he shouted sadly. The woman who was ready to return to the demon world from the demon gate turned to her side and glanced at the fox charm who was walking towards this side, with a slight lag. "What did you do to Su Yun?" Fox qianmei held the magic knife tightly in his small hand, leaned closer, and asked with gnashing teeth. "Su Yun? So his name is Su Yun! " The evil woman''s pale and ugly face showed a trace of coldness, and her eyes were like a sword: "I will break him into pieces and draw his soul!" Seeing the woman''s look so gloomy, the fox qianmei, who was anxious, suddenly relaxed her small face. She patted her full chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that the bastard ran away." "But he can''t run far!" The woman said quietly. Fox thousand charms were stunned: "what do you mean?" Women have elegant manners, negative hands, slender fingers clasped together, a lazy look. "What else can a mole ant like him do besides using some magic weapons? If you want to escape from me... Hehe, what else can you do here? " "What can I do?" Fox qianmei glanced around, but saw that the barren mountain was huge, and people were at the highest point, flying in the air. His head must have a panoramic view, and there was no place to hide. It was impossible for Su Yun to escape by legs. Suddenly, the fox''s vision fell on a huge array door not far away. The array door has been opened, and a large number of green lights overflow. The round halo hovers between the doors like a vortex, and the hissing sound overflows from the inside. In the halo, it seems that you can see a large number of strange and ferocious faces. "This breath... ''break through the void''? Is this the void door to other worlds? " Fox thousand Charms asked with a small face. "We are demons. Naturally, we have to rely on this to enter tianwu mainland. If we face tianwu mainland across the sea like demon mainland, I''m afraid your tianwu mainland will no longer exist." The woman said quietly. "He went to your demon world?" "If he had gone, he would have died." When the fox heard the speech, his small face was slightly cold and didn''t say a word. She has sensed that something is wrong. The world is huge. In addition to tianwu, there are other continents. It is said that in the south, there is a plate that is not weaker than tianwu and demon continents. However, people don''t have much records on that continent and don''t care about many people. However, compared with this, people care more about other interfaces other than the so-called human world of tianwu continent. Because in addition to tianwu, there are nine virtual worlds, namely demon world, ghost world, animal world, spirit world, insect world, blood world, ancestral heart world, small world and evil world. The nine virtual realms are more mysterious and more terrible. In addition to being able to master the power of the secret method of breaking through the void, ordinary people can''t enter. Therefore, tianwu mainland has little introduction to the nine virtual realms. It is said that there are many giants in the nine virtual worlds, especially in the small world. It is said that many peerless experts who disappeared in tianwu mainland have gone to the small world to find a higher and stronger realm. The other interfaces are the world of killing. The law of the jungle, the strong are respected, and the weak are cultivated. It''s almost death to escape into other interfaces. "Su Yun, who doesn''t know how to live or die, actually used my demon gate to escape. Originally, I thought he just wanted to escape into the demon world and avoid me, but I was wrong. He actually knew the method of ''breaking through the void''. In the process of going to the demon world, he forcibly cut open the doors of other interfaces and escaped into other interfaces. Oh, he really doesn''t know how to live or die!" The demon girl used materials and secret methods to lock the coordinates of tianwu continent, so that she could directly enter tianwu continent from the demon world. For example, Ling Qingyu''s sudden and unprepared "breaking through the void" was very hasty and unprepared. It would be unknown which interface to enter. But no doubt. It must be among the nine virtual worlds. Fox Qian Mei''s face was very pale, her delicate little body retreated a few steps, and her huge fox tail shrugged to the ground. These nine virtual worlds are more terrible than one. With Su Yun''s strength, entering these nine virtual worlds is no different from death? "Su Yun will die. Although it''s not important that I can''t get those babies, I''ll find his body. As for you..." the woman''s eyes overflowed with a ray of light and said in a soft voice: "although you often offend me, I won''t care. You have demon blood and belong to my demon world. I think you have good strength. If you kneel down and bow down to me now, I won''t kill you and give you everything you want. " "Really?" Fox qianmei''s white face suddenly stretched out, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth bent a cunning arc, which seemed to be interested. "Then... Can you help me destroy the divine sword sect?" ...... ...... Poop! A man fell from the air and fell to the ground. Then he didn''t move for a long time... He shook and opened his eyes. Am I dead? This was the first thought in Su Yun''s head after waking up. However, the biting cold wind blew on his face and made him awake for three points. He sat up in a hurry and glanced around, but he saw that it was dark and gloomy, full of dark stones and nothing. Except for the cold wind, there was no sound. Su Yun breathed, took the sword box, knocked on the sword box and asked, "sunny, how are you? Are you okay? " However, Ling Qingyu did not reply. She helped Su Yun sacrifice the sword of the decisive contract before, which has consumed most of her strength. Now she uses her secret skill to break through the void again. How can she still have strength? Now I''m afraid I''ll fall into sleep and recover my energy. Su Yun tried to get up and walked forward. I''m afraid this is no longer tianwu continent. So, where should this be? How should I leave? Su Yun was confused and confused. Looking around, the surroundings were still desolate and silent. Helpless, he had to sit on a relatively clean black stone, cross knee meditation and restore his breath. The Qi strength in Tianqing''s body was very weak when he cast it and urged by the shadow. If the arrogant heart and the king''s divine power hadn''t given him a little hardness, I''m afraid his heart would have been squeezed and cracked by the turbulent and thick spirit mysterious breath and people would have been killed directly. Just as he sat down cross legged, Su Yun felt wrong. In the tianwu continent, spiritual practitioners can absorb the aura in the air, relieve their Qi pulse, moisten and stimulate their spiritual eyes to generate a spiritual mysterious atmosphere, but here, they feel more and more strange Here, Reiki is very thin, but a gas similar to Reiki fills the whole world. What''s the smell? Su Yun doesn''t understand, but now, he has no choice. How can he survive in this strange place without absorbing these breath, restoring Qi strength and strength? How to return to tianwu? He made a decision in his heart and did not hesitate to absorb the breath directly. He planned to understand the characteristics of the breath, so he sprinkled it all over the Qi pulse However, the breath changed as soon as it entered the Qi pulse. However, after seeing the breath entering the pulse, it immediately turned into a dark color. All the places passing through the pulse were dark. At the same time, Su Yun''s mind changed a little, and a violent, painful and crazy mood came up. His cold sweat overflowed and he stopped his movements in a hurry to close his spiritual eye and avoid these breath from drilling into his spiritual eye. However, as soon as the psychic eye was closed, the breath inhaled into the body was like crazy and began to run around. Dong! Dong! Dong! The breath was like a fist. It bombarded all the Qi veins and blood vessels in the body, stirring Su Yun''s blood boiling. People were also very painful. What the hell is this? His body twitched, and the man fell to the ground and clenched his teeth. No, we have to force this thing out! What a strange smell! If you absorb too much! I''m afraid I broke out long ago? Su Yun endured the severe pain, sat up and worked on the rare lingxuan breath in his body, trying to expel it. However, at the moment, he was exhausted, and lingxuan power had not recovered for a few minutes. What ability did he have to force the strange breath out of his body? It is easier to ask God than to send God. Just when Su Yun was at a loss, the king''s divine power in his heart suddenly worked, and a warm current gushed out, quickly leading to the Qi vessels and spiritual eyes everywhere. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but he saw that the warm current overflowing from Jun''s divine power was like a big hand, quickly wrapped the turbulent dark smell, pinched them into a little, and then beat them on the wall of the Qi pulse. Then, the warm current began to synthesize the dark smell and began to twist and rub with it The pain all over disappeared without a trace, but bursts of cool and comfortable feelings hit my heart. "What''s going on?" Su Yun was stunned. "Psychic transformation." Just when he didn''t know, Ling Qingyu''s voice sounded in his ear again. Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly asked, "sunny rain, are you okay?" "Just take off." Ling Qingyu''s voice was still weak: "I wanted to recover from sleep, but I saw what trouble you seemed to have. I didn''t expect you to have such luck." "Good luck? What luck? " "The magic weapon embedded in your heart... Is it called Jun divine power? Tut... What a wonderful thing. I don''t know how the baby was born. " "Your divine power?" "I feel that there is a strong energy inside it. It seems that this energy can act on the mysterious breath. Now, it is releasing this energy and giving birth to new spiritual eyes for you." "New eyes? Is this the spirit eye? " "Yes, it''s the evil spirit eye." "Evil eye? Evil spirit eye... Does it mean... This is... The evil world? " Su Yun was shocked¡° Good. " Ling Qingyu sighed: "unexpectedly, the most troublesome evil world came to break through the void... I''m afraid it''s not easy to go out."¡° Can''t you return to tianwu by using your secret arts again? "¡° But yes, but... To recover, I have to find a large number of items to give alms at a fixed point. If we don''t give alms at a fixed point, we will only run around in the nine virtual worlds. No one knows where we will go after breaking through the void. "¡° Really? " Su Yun was silent for a moment, then sat down and looked inside at the Qi pulse in his lower body. But I saw that the strange breath on the Qi pulse had completely disappeared, and even the king''s divine power calmed down. Instead, it was a dark grain print the size of a jujube, and black gas came out of it. The black Qi, evil, cruel, violent and cold... Is quite different from the breath of five elements and Lingshen¡° This is evil? "¡° Evil Qi is not its full name. It has no fixed name, but... It is the original Qi for the survival of the strong in the evil world, just like the aura of tianwu continent. It can only be absorbed by people in the evil world, but you have the power of a king! You can absorb it, Su Yun. Do you know what that means? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 197 "The virtual world, including the human world, has ten interfaces, and apart from the special small world, it belongs to the most strange evil world!" "Evil Qi is the only evil Qi comparable to evil Qi. Although evil Qi is slightly inferior to violent and cold, evil Qi is more strange and unpredictable!" "Every evil spirit is conscious. It is not human, but it is spiritual. It is like the breath of evil spirits. When it comes into contact with the breath of other attributes, it will attack it recklessly until death. But the evil spirit breath is different, it is better at attacking the weakness, changeable, and does not break the means. The attributes and characteristics of each lingxuan breath are different. No lingxuan breath is the strongest and no one is the weakest. Which is stronger depends on people''s operation. " "Su Yun, do you know that you already have the most unique Lingshen breath of limitless sword sect, and with the blessing of the king''s divine power, you have been able to operate the spirit mysterious breath of six attributes. Now, in this evil world, with the help of the king''s divine power, you have even created evil spirit eyes, that is to say, you can operate evil spirit power in the future! Seven powers! Together... I can hardly imagine! " Speaking of this, Ling Qingyu has been filled with emotion, and her words are full of amazement. It''s unimaginable for Su Yun to have such a magical thing. How amazing is the effect of seven forces coming together? How magical? "This kind of situation can only be owned by the atmospheric athlete. Su Yun, your Qi is different from ordinary people. Your strong Qi is also a kind of strength. Usually, it is very rare for a person to have two kinds of breath. You must be unique, but you must remember that you must practice hard. Don''t relax at all. Others try hard to practice, You have to practice seven times harder than others, so as not to let your seven spiritual powers waste. If people say more and learn more, it will be desolate and miscellaneous. You have seven powers. The most important thing to pay attention to is not to make them mediocre, but to make them exquisite! Remember! " Ling Qingyu said weakly. Hearing the weak voice, Su Yun''s heart moved, nodded quickly and said seriously, "remember." "Practice well, Wuji sword sect hopes to see the sun again in your hands!" The sound fell, and the sound of Ling Qingyu gradually subsided. Su Yun sat still for a while, looked at the bead embedded in his heart, spit out the turbid air, and began to absorb the strange smell in the air. Now that you have entered the evil world, since there is only this kind of power left here, then get it. Power is the most basic guarantee. In fact, what Ling Qingyu said is not completely correct. Although he has seven kinds of spiritual and metaphysical powers, she ignores one point. Su Yun also has a proud heart and a special physical bonus of fox charm. His current talent is seven times higher than that of ordinary people, and he gets twice the result with half the effort. However, he is not satisfied. The bonus of talent alone is not enough. For some people, they have absolute factors to suppress Su Yun. That''s time. The creatures born late in this world are unfair, because those who existed earlier than them have become the Supreme God. They monopolize all resources and control all factors. Even the lives of these creatures are firmly held in their hands. At present, Su Yun is not so eager to break down Tianwei gate and Su family. Qing''er has gone to the northern mainland. I believe Tianwei gate and Su family will not find her so easily. Qing''er can be safe temporarily, but he still has to practice hard and leave the evil world alive. He sat cross legged and carefully absorbed it. He didn''t dare to absorb too much at one time. After all, he was still unfamiliar with the smell of evil spirits. He needed to slowly master its laws, understand its dynamics, and gradually increase it after getting familiar with it. The breath enters the Qi pulse, darkens the Qi pulse, and cools the Qi pulse. However, soon, these dark evil spirit breath will be integrated by the magical power released from the king''s divine power, and will be pasted on the air wall and transformed into evil spirit eyes with pupil and eye lines. In the process of transformation, Su Yun did not forget to explore the situation of Jun''s divine power. Although he obtained Jun''s divine power, he knows little about it at present. How did this thing that can make people''s spirit mysterious breath with five magical powers appear at the same time? Where did Jubao sect get such a powerful treasure? Besides, what about pride? How did it appear? Su Yun only knows a little about Tianqing and Jiying. It is said that both of them are components of divine soldiers and contain powerful power. The breath was absorbed, and Su Yun worked carefully, cooperating with Jun''s divine power to transform the evil eye. When the evil spirit eye appears, the first thing to do is to be familiar with it and know its function. Su Yun doesn''t know why the king''s divine power can''t convert Reiki into spirit eye in tianwu mainland, but here, obviously, it plays a greater role. The evil spirit eyes attached to the air wall are very weak. Compared with other spirit eyes around Su Yun, even the Earth Spirit eyes, they are really fragile. It is like black seeds, while other spiritual eyes are big trees supporting the sky. Although these spiritual eyes have completed their transformation, they seem to be unable to give birth to the smell of evil spirits. The king''s divine power is like a human hand. It gathers the breath of evil spirits together as a trunk, and then gives it a heart to transform it! "How awesome!" Su Yun, who looked into an evil spirit''s eye, noticed the mystery and immediately marveled. If this evil spirit eye is transformed into a certain number, it will give birth to amazing evil spirit power. Maybe in tianwu mainland, the power of evil spirits is taboo, but it can''t control so much. The rules are specified by the strong, and only those with strength can survive. So Su Yun began to greedily transform the eyes of evil spirits. He wanted to bury seeds in his body. When the seeds germinate and grow in the future, he could enrich himself. Of course, for this transformed spiritual eye, do not use it indiscriminately before you are familiar with it, so as to avoid any accidents. In the five days of Kung Fu, through the transformation of Jun''s divine power, Su Yun not only got more than 60 evil spirit eyes, but also his Qi pulse and spirit eyes were supplemented and restored, and man''s Qi strength came back. People''s whole body began to overflow a trace of evil Qi. Of course, they couldn''t feel it without looking carefully, and the sky scale God eye could completely shield these evil Qi, and Su Yun didn''t need to worry. He opened his eyes from the stone, scanned around, jumped off the stone, carried the sword box, pulled out the dead sword and Qianyuan, and cautiously moved forward. This place is desolate and uninhabited. It''s not a long-standing place. Su Yun is only the peak of lingxuan scholar. He hasn''t reached the lingxuan Yang realm where water doesn''t touch grains of rice. At present, he still needs to eat food. He used to make some pills to eat. I don''t know what to eat here. Su Yun stepped forward, his nerves jumped to the extreme, and looked around with vigilance. Once there was any wind and grass, people would withdraw and never procrastinate. The sky is dark, the ground is muddy and full of black water. After the heavy rain, there are jagged rocks in the distance, and no signs of life can be seen. Only bursts of wind like the roar of evil spirits can be heard in my ears. Suddenly, there were bursts of murmuring streams in the distance. Su Yun was stunned for a while, ran quickly, and saw a two meter wide black river flowing in front of him. The river is extremely dark, flowing fast, and a large number of small water flowers turn out in the river. Seeing this, Su Yun was very strange. He looked close to the river. Of course, he wondered if there was anything to eat in the river. Although it was the evil world, should there be something to eat? Otherwise, I can''t stay here. "Huh?" At this moment, a strange phenomenon happened. But looking at the muddy and dark river, I can''t help but slowly clear it and gradually become clear and clean. Everything under the river can be seen at a glance. Fat fresh fish, silly River turtles, and a large number of spirit snails. These are the delicacies of non spiritual practitioners. For some poor spiritual practitioners, they are also the best materials for delicious food. Su Yun was a little stunned. Will there be these things in the river? He looked out, but saw his own shadow reflected in the river. At the moment, he was pale and surprised. Well, how could this river be like this? Is that what the evil world is like? constantly changing? He didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand it at all. However, at this moment, the reflection "Su Yun" in Hanoi suddenly cracked his mouth and showed a strange smile. Su Yun was frightened. Before he could react, he heard a crash. Hanoi stretched out two ferocious and terrible hands and directly surrounded his head! Clasping Su Yun''s neck with both hands, he made a crazy effort to pull it down. "Hahaha... Hahaha, food! Food!!! " The evil thing laughed bitterly. Unexpectedly, Su Yun understood its words. It seemed that it was not a simple sound wave, but a spiritual message. But at this moment, Su Yun couldn''t control so much. Su Yun hurriedly raised Qianyuan and rushed to the evil thing. WOW! WOW! WOW! An amazing phenomenon appeared. Qianyuan was blasted by Su Yunsheng with three powerful swords, and then roared towards the strange evil object, but was resisted by the water that turned into dark color again. All the strength above was eliminated. When he cut on the evil object, he had little destructive power! What the hell is this? Su Yun clenched his teeth and was angry. He urged lingxuan''s breath, grabbed the evil object''s arms and tried to get it out of the water. It seems that the cultivation of evil things is not high. Maybe it looks like the third grade of lingxuan heart. Although he launched a surprise attack on Su Yun, Su Yun responded very quickly. At this moment, Kung Fu was going to pull the evil thing out of the water. "What great strength!! Hahaha... It must be delicious later, hahaha... " The evil thing did not panic at all, but sent out a more desolate and rampant laughter. Then he listened to bursts of water splashing from the surrounding river. A large number of evil objects with dark eyes rushed out of the water. They issued a shrill scream and approached Su Yun with a siege. "Bad!" Su Yun secretly screamed that it was not good, so he loosened the evil thing''s hand and grabbed the dead sword in a hurry, trying to kill him with a sword. But at this time, the dead sword took off its sheath without knowing why. But when he heard the "clang", the dead sword flew out by itself. It cut the evil things with a strange arc. The sharp and desolate blade marked a dark half moon and instantly cut off the heads of these evil things. Chucha... Evil things fell to the ground one after another. The evil thing in front of Su Yun also died directly, and the dark hand clasping his neck softened slowly. In the air, there is the sound of sword chattering and sword roaring. Sen Leng. Sharp. Sad bones. Harsh. Unspeakable sword power is a hundred times more violent than usual!! One sword? Su Yun was shocked. When is the death sword so strong? After seeing the death sword circling in the air, it directly stabbed the back of an evil object. Half of the sword body didn''t enter it, and the evil force was released. The huge and blood red death words on the sword body kept flashing and shining... That look... It''s like a male lion eating£¨ Today, we will keep the bottom two, try our best to suck up three more. We will resume three more next month, and we will not be able to renew it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 198 Gudong! Gudong! Gudong A strange sound came out of the dark sword. The light of the dead sword flickered like an oil lamp blown by the wind. Soon, those evil things became thinner and thinner, such as dried salted fish. The red light of the dead sword became stronger and stronger. It flew out by itself, stabbed into the body of another evil thing and continued to suck greedily. Su Yun only felt that with its absorption, the indescribable cold on its surface became stronger and stronger. Death sword is a very special sword. It was originally a sub sword, but it defeated nearly 100 swords and evolved into the first sword to control 100 swords. It has a spirit unmatched by other swords, but what is it doing now? Absorb the evil power of these evil things? What do these evil forces do for death sword? Can it still grow itself? Su Yun was full of doubts. He walked over and pulled out the death sword. to be sonorous. The dead sword dared not disobey Su Yun''s meaning. After all, he was the master. He easily pulled it out of an evil object, and a large amount of evil Qi overflowed and floated into the air. Looking at the death sword, the blood red death word became more and more strange, the dark sword body became more and more cold, and a lot of evil Qi swirled around the sword body, which was difficult to disperse. Su Yun clasped the handle of the sword and felt more and more cool. He took a breath, stared at the body of the dead sword, and suddenly shook his hand. Wow!!!!!! A big dark wave was thrown from the body of the dead sword and rushed towards the distance against the ground. Wherever the wave passed, wood and stone turned into powder. It was so terrible. Seeing this, Su Yun took a breath: "I didn''t expect that the dead sword could absorb evil power and increase its power... No wonder, it''s no wonder that both sunny rain and old Jian said it was a sword from Yin to evil." Su Yun turned his eyes and thought for a moment. He went over to stab the dead sword at the body of other evil things and let the dead sword absorb it. Soon, the trunk of these evil objects was like a corpse, and the internal evil force was completely absorbed. The surface of the dead sword was also covered with full evil force, just like a black flame. He put the dead sword into the scabbard, and Su Yun stepped forward. After about half a day''s journey, a black forest came into Su Yun''s eyes. The forest was huge and almost covered the whole area in front of him. Seeing that there was no way to go, he had to harden his head and enter the forest. The light in the forest was even darker, and he could often hear bursts of strange croaking, which seemed to be the sound of a special evil bird here. After the war just now and a long time on his way, Su Yun is hungry. Now he must find something to eat instead of food, otherwise he will continue to starve to death. If he meets evil things again, he may not even have the strength to fight. After moving forward for a long time, a large number of dark gas filaments appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. Su Yun raised his head and looked down at the air silk swinging in the air like a spirit snake, but he saw that their source was fruit hanging on the treetops. These fruits are all dark, but there is a terrible face on the surface, which is strange and difficult to find. When you get close to the fruits, you can hear the creepy laughter. what is it? He looked around, but found that it was quite different here. Around the fruit, there were some broken boundaries and array debris, and there were some blood red runes on the trunk of these trees, which seemed to be the common words of people in the evil world. Is there anyone living here? Su Yun''s mind. "You don''t seem to be from the evil world!" Just when Su Yun was confused about everything around him, a hoarse voice came out from behind. Su Yun was sweating: when did the other party appear behind him? He quickly turned around, clung to the dead sword and Qianyuan, looked at the source of the sound, but saw a dark, tall and strong middle-aged man standing behind him. He was wearing a cloak, holding a broken knife in his hand, supporting the ground, and his evil Qi overflowed. Seeing that the man seemed harmless, Su Yun''s nervous nerves eased a little, but his vigilance remained unabated. He stared at the man and asked, "who are you?" "Who am I? Oh, who are you? Why did you come to my territory? " "Territory?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "You seem to be..." The middle-aged man in a cloak raised his head and looked at Su Yun carefully, but he saw a pair of eyes with dark flame reflected under his cloak. "So, are you going to kill me?" Su Yun raised the double swords and whispered, "if you want to take my life, do it." He has secretly urged the sky scale God''s eyes and found that the other party is only the existence of ten products of a spiritual xuantu. It''s easy to kill it, but is the other party''s cultivation really so fragile? This should be impossible. How can such poor cultivation appear in this place? Unexpectedly, the man laughed. "People!! I''m just an evil thing of ten grades of spiritual xuantu! You are higher than me. I don''t know how many accomplishments. Do you think I can kill you? Ha ha... " "Oh." Su Yun''s eyes coagulated for a few minutes and stopped talking. He glanced around and wanted to turn around and leave. "Man, are you leaving?" "What are you doing here if you don''t go?" "Oh, although my strength is very poor, to tell you the truth, I am still a poor person in the evil world. If you continue to go on with your strength, your soul will be taken away, your body will be occupied, turned into evil things, and your consciousness will disappear forever!" The middle-aged man in the cloak pointed to the depths of the forest and said with a smile, "do you know where this is? This is the most famous ghost Free Forest in the evil world! " "Soulless forest?" "Yes! Take soul, take soul, no soul, no soul! " Speaking of this, the man paused and said, "of course, if you want to die yourself, you can continue to move forward. After passing through the soulless forest, you will arrive at the evil spirit temple that people dream of. Hey, hey, are you also the treasure of the evil spirit temple? It''s really an ant trying to shake the tree. It''s beyond its power! If you practice like this, I''m afraid you''ll be swallowed by the evil spirit of the evil spirit temple as soon as you get close to the evil spirit temple. " Evil spirit temple? What''s this? Su Yun didn''t understand what the man said. After thinking for a while, he said, "the evil spirit temple was so terrible... I gave up and didn''t go, but I seem to be lost. I don''t know the way back. Please give me some advice on how to leave here?" "Oh, I''ve seen several people who came to explore the evil spirit temple, but they were all buried in the evil world. If you can''t return to your human world, you will only be used as food by evil things here." Su Yun was silent. "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know the way back. Then you''ll die... But... Boy, don''t be too desperate. If you want to go, I can help you." "Help me?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows: "are you also a evil thing? If it''s evil, how can you help me for no reason? " "You have a good vigilance. I really have a reason to help you!" The middle-aged man laughed: "boy, if you are willing to do me a favor, I can tell you how to get out of here!" "Can I help you? What are you doing? " Su Yun asked. Although he didn''t trust this evil man for no reason from the beginning, he has to seize all the opportunities to return to tianwu. "Go and get me a treasure from the evil spirit temple first! As a reward, I will tell you how to return to your human world. How about it? " "You just said I couldn''t get close to the evil spirit temple!" "Naturally, with your current cultivation, you really can''t get close to the temple, but if you use my method, you will be very likely to take out the precious treasure. Although it will take a lot of time, if you like, you can not only successfully understand the evil world, but also greatly increase your cultivation and strength! " Su Yun''s brain spun rapidly after listening. There is no doubt that what this man said is extremely dangerous. If you do what he said, you are likely to lose your life, but if you don''t do what he said, how can you return to tianwu? By the way Ling Qingyu said? She also said that it was necessary to search for the materials for arranging the fixed-point array door before the fixed-point tianwu could return by using the secret technique of "breaking through the void". Searching for these materials, I''m afraid it''s also the wandering of the whole evil world, which is more dangerous. Once you encounter a powerful evil object, I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape. At present, there is no way to go and nowhere to go. Let''s listen to him for the moment. His cultivation is so weak. If this matter is too dangerous, just give up. He can''t help himself. Su Yun thought and nodded, "OK! I take things for you, and you help me leave the evil world! " "You won''t regret your decision." The middle-aged man gave out bursts of gloomy laughter. "Come with me, man. Follow me into the black evil cave. I want to tailor a material suitable for quenching you." "Quenching?" "Yes, only evil people can enter there. I want to give your spirit mysterious breath a strong evil power. " "Then why don''t you find an evil person to do it for you?" "Ha ha... Evil man? No no no! There are as many evil people in the soulless forest as the sea, but I dare not touch any of them. I only dare to contact you who come from other virtual worlds, because evil people are the most terrible compared with you. " "What about the black evil cave? Where is that? Are there no evil people? " "That''s a powerful cave. There are many evil people in the cave. In that powerful cave, no evil people dare to mess around, so there''s no need to worry. What we have to do now is to exchange some things we want from those evil people." With that, the middle-aged man picked a dark fruit with a face from those strange trees. His smiling face suddenly became solemn. After picking the fruit, he carefully put it on the ground. Then he knelt on his knees and kowtowed to the fruit respectfully and seriously. Then he held the fruit in his hands and whispered evil words. This seems to be some kind of ceremony. When it was over, he carefully put the fruit in the bag behind him, clasped the broken residual knife, smiled at Su Yun and said, "come on." "Yes." Su Yun nodded. They left here and headed for a huge mountain in the south. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 199 It''s a huge mountain. The whole mountain looks like a huge skeleton. It''s said that this mountain is the powerful cave "black evil cave". This black evil cave seems to be a magic weapon. When the powerful can cast magic, the cave will live and turn into a huge evil spirit skeleton to fight for the powerful power. This cave is the head of the evil spirit skeleton, Its body is under the ground. The middle-aged man is called "Cheng Xie". There is not much information about him, but there is no doubt that he is now down and out. He has prepared a cloak with evil spirit for Su Yun. They pull down their cloak and head and enter the cave. The cave is very open, surrounded by dark rock walls, on which skeleton headlights are hung. A large number of blood red or dark prints and evil characters are scattered all over the rock walls. Ferocious and terrible evil arrays are arranged in grooves. Some evil arrays are paved with corpses, which look very terrible. Some evil arrays are a huge face, which is frightening and inexplicable. Here, Su Yun finally saw these evil people who dominate the whole evil world. Most of them are human and full of evil Qi. Some people have a spiritual body in the lower part of their body, some people have a void face, only their eyes have no facial features, many people have black skin, and some have blood red lines on their skin. Everyone''s breath is extremely cold, and their eyes are empty, full of strong and thick evil Qi. "Don''t stare at the strong. Once we attract their attention and annoy them, we will be miserable. Although we can be safe in this'' black evil cave '', the situation will be different after leaving the black evil cave." Cheng Xie whispered to Su Yun and then walked forward quickly. Su Yun hurriedly followed. Suddenly, the evil people in the groove around Zhou ran out of the array one after another. They looked frightened and stood respectfully on both sides of the main road of the cave. Then they lowered their heads and whispered something. "Lower your head, man!!" At this time, Cheng Xie, who was walking in front, shouted anxiously. Then, like those people, he lowered his head and silently recited something. Su Yun didn''t understand, but seeing that these evil people were terrified, he didn''t hesitate, stood beside Cheng Xie and lowered his head. He has the sky scale God''s eyes as a cover, and he is not afraid of the special smell on his body. It''s easy to get involved in it. The entrance of the cave became very quiet immediately. Almost all the evil people ran out. Everyone''s actions and expressions were very pious. It seemed that they were welcoming some big people, like gods coming. Su Yunxin''s hair was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to see it. At this time, bursts of cold and piercing breath floated here. Then, a large number of dark ghosts flew through the air. They made a sobbing sound and showed ferocious faces, shuttling through the air. Then, one was black and shaped like a rhinoceros, The evil beast with a lot of evil Qi came here slowly. The evil beast is huge, but the person sitting on it is bigger, like a little giant. The person is dark and like a ghost. He is covered with a black robe with a large number of pupils printed on the robe. The pupils blink constantly, as if observing everything around him. The people held their breath and did not dare to make a little sound. Only when the great energy walked slowly, the evil people straightened up and returned to their own array. "The strong man is called Qianmu evil Zun. He has nine accomplishments of spirit, mystery and soul. It is said that he has given priority to the power of the black evil cave and guarded the plain outside the cave." Cheng Xie said. Su Yun was stunned: "guard the plain outside the cave? Isn''t that the doorman? " But the next second, Cheng Xie hurriedly covered his mouth and looked nervous. "People! Are you looking for death? He dares to speak badly. The thousand eyed evil master has high cultivation and deep ears. Once he hears you, you will be finished. He won''t kill you, but he will refine your flesh, buckle your eyes and print them on his robe! Let you use it for him! Here, don''t say such words again, otherwise you and I will die. The strong can kill and devour the weak at will. This is the rule of the evil world. Don''t you know? " Cheng Xie almost roared out. Obviously, he was frightened by Su Yun''s words. Su Yun heard the speech and nodded silently. However, his heart is still a little shocked. The existence of a lingxuan soul Jiupin is only used to guard the door here? So, what kind of accomplishments should the master of the black evil cave have? Soon, Cheng Xie found an evil man he knew. They talked in evil language. They took out the dark fruit with a human face from the tree and handed it to the evil man. The evil man looked at it, nodded and handed Cheng Xie another black bag. Somehow, Su Yun saw that the evil face under his cloak looked very sad. He looked at the fruit with evil eyes, and the face fruit handed to the evil man also reacted. He could see that the face fruit was distorted, and tears appeared in his eyes. "Let''s go." Cheng Xie said hoarsely to Su Yun. Su Yun nodded, turned around and left the dark and strange black evil cave with Cheng Xie. On the way. "Cheng Xie, what is the fruit you gave the evil man?" "You don''t have to care about this." Cheng Xie Shen said: "in addition, you must not touch those fruits, because in the whole evil world, if anyone picks the fruit except me, the fruit will turn into smoke and dissipate in an instant!" So special? Soon, they returned to the soulless forest. Cheng Xie threw the small bag to Su Yun and said, "absorb him and I''ll teach you the basic methods of using and generating evil Qi. Boy, you can''t enter the evil spirit temple without practicing evil Qi. Time is limited. We must act as soon as possible." Cheng Xie said, "my eyes are powerful. I knew at the first sight of you that your talent is not simple. It''s more powerful than those people I met before!" Although the sky scale divine eye can shield cultivation and breath, it can''t shield talent. People with sharp eyes like Cheng Xie can''t see Su Yun''s cultivation, but they can easily know Su Yun''s multiple talents. Su Yun didn''t say a word. He took out the bag and took out the contents. It''s full of dark materials, some like meat, some like stone, and some like wood. It''s strange. No su Yun has ever seen it. "What are these?" "If you eat the materials used to melt the pulse into your body, they will automatically produce material comprehensive Qi pulse when they are close to the Qi pulse, so that your Qi pulse can adapt to the flow of evil spirit breath." "Oh." Su Yun''s eyes flashed, nodded and said, "it''s too smelly here. I don''t have any appetite. I''ll eat there!" With that, the man walked away with the bag. Cheng Xie squinted at Su Yun and didn''t speak. After about half a day''s effort, Su Yun finally came back. At the moment, his lips were black and his eyes overflowed with evil spirit. The whole person looked very evil. What makes people feel more magical is that around him, there is a black whirlwind, whizzing coolness. Evil power! Su Yun spit out his breath. The materials given to him by Cheng Xie are really good treasures. Almost all of these materials are things to consolidate the foundation. After absorbing them, the Qi pulse in his body has not only been consolidated, but also all the evil spirit eyes have increased. Some of the evil spirit eyes have been opened a little and can produce some evil forces by themselves. "Are you finished?" Seeing Su Yun coming out so quickly, Cheng Xie was obviously surprised. "What should I do next?" Su Yun asked. "Soak the evil spring, operate the evil heart formula in the spring, let the evil spirit grow in your body, and let the evil spirit form quickly, and transform you into a half human and half evil existence. When 100 evil spirit eyes grow in your body, you can enter the evil spirit temple. Of course, these 100 evil spirit eyes can also provide you with a stronger and more sufficient spirit mysterious breath. Although these spirit mysterious breath attributes are evil spirits, But their power should not be underestimated! People, you can not only return to your interface, but also increase your strength. This is the best of both worlds! " "I see." Su Yun was motionless, but his heart was filled with joy. Was it just a hundred evil spirits'' eyes? With the help of your divine power, even a thousand evil spirit eyes are not worth mentioning. The growth of evil power is also equivalent to the growth of spiritual and metaphysical power and the improvement of cultivation. "I''ll start now." "Come with me. I''ll take you into the spring and pass on your formula of evil heart formula." Cheng led Su Yun to the side of the forest. There fell a dark spring no more than three meters wide. The spring was full of evil spirit, and bubbles came out from time to time, just like an ink pool. Su Yun took off his cloak and went in. "I didn''t go in the whole. I can breathe in the evil spring." Those standing by the evil spring become evil. Su Yun dared not hesitate and went straight over. In order to revenge, he once joined the devil. Now, in order to strength and return to tianwu mainland, see the people he wants to see again. What''s wrong with entering the devil? Seeing Su Yun''s whole body sinking into the evil spring, Cheng Xie nodded with satisfaction, and then said. "Calm down and never worry. Keep your mind and spirit. Evil is mainly Yin, supplemented by Yang. Your five hearts are facing the sky. Wait for your body to become ice..." The formula fell into Su Yun''s ears in the evil spring with the evil Lang drinking. After listening, Su Yun recited it silently according to the formula. His talent is excellent. He has some opinions on secret scripts and so on. With the help of pride, this simple foundation "evil heart formula" will soon become familiar with him. The purpose of becoming evil is to use the evil spring to produce evil spirit eyes for Su Yun, but I don''t know that Su Yun''s body has been spawned by the king''s divine power for a long time, so that the current evil spring only assists Su Yun in these young evil spirit eyes and makes them stronger and stronger. "The secret of evil heart" is to cultivate when you enter the evil spring. You can stay in the evil spring for four hours every day. You can''t be lazy in the rest of the time. The evil spirit eye needs to be trained, and the simplest way to train the spirit eye is to give birth to the smell of evil spirit, so you should consume the smell of evil spirit in your body and cultivate your own mysterious skills! " Cheng Xie said. Su Yun, who came out of the evil spring, breathed. At the moment, he was wet and covered with dark spring water. His face was very pale and his eyes were black¡° Cheng Xie, since you know so many cultivation methods, it doesn''t seem to be the existence of only ten layers of spiritual xuantu, why don''t you cultivate yourself? "¡° Me? " Cheng Xie was stunned for a while and immediately laughed: "I can''t practice in this life. I''ve long been a loser!"¡° "Loser?"¡° Yes... I used to be a master of lingxuanyang, but I was abandoned by a stronger existence, and my talent was blown to less than 10%. No matter how I practice, I can''t improve by half... "Cheng Xie said here, he didn''t speak again. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he had a bottom in his heart. From this point of view, Cheng Xie seemed to have some ideas in his heart. He was an evil man with a story. He had to guard against it and could not be used by him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 200 Whoosh! Qianyuan sword danced rapidly in the air, and another slender green sword also danced, quickly shuttling through the dark sky. Jiaoyin sword! After the last damage, it finally woke up. Su Yunli stood beside the evil spring and quickly stimulated the spirit mysterious breath in his body. The spirit mysterious breath of the seven attributes was like a rainbow, attached to the sword body and swept wantonly. Qianyuan and Jiaoyin were not strong. However, under the blessing of this special spirit mysterious breath, they became more and more extraordinary and powerful. Since these days, every day is either cultivation or spring. Cheng Xie is responsible for the things needed for cultivation and the things he eats. Although the things he looks for every time are rotten pieces of meat, some eat well. A month passed in the blink of an eye. With the help of evil spring and King''s divine power, more than 400 evil spirit eyes had been born in the body, and more than 100 had been formed and began to give birth to the smell of evil spirit. The Qi pulse also began to swell, and the strength soared. People directly stepped into the spiritual Xuanxin cultivation. In fact, Su Yun can quickly step into the realm of spiritual mystery and soul at the moment. Proud heart has given great help to spiritual practitioners in the early stage. However, due to Su qinger''s affairs, Su Yun has not stopped, so that he spends little time on cultivation. Now, people can finally settle down and practice well. After entering the realm of lingxuanxin first grade, Su Yun''s evil Qi became stronger and stronger. He felt that the fullness in his body reached the peak and disappeared again. It seemed that there was a sign of moving towards second grade. It takes more than a year for ordinary people to enter the second grade from the first grade of lingxuan heart. However, with the blessing of Su Yun''s natural materials, earth treasures and magic tools, how can their cultivation not advance by leaps and bounds? Cheng Xie couldn''t help nodding. He was naturally impeccable for Su Yun, but looking at the two fast spinning swords in the sky, Cheng Xie''s dark face showed a sigh. "What is this?" "The art of defending the sword." Su Yun said casually. "I''ve seen swordsmen, but a stronger man can only control one sword, but you can control two flying swords. It''s so easy. It doesn''t look simple." Su Yun did not speak. Cheng Xie smiled, and his eyes fell on the dark sword inserted on the ground in front of Su Yun. "This sword inserted into the scabbard gives me a kind feeling... Why don''t you use it?" "Once it appears, I must kill one person, otherwise I will never stop. Therefore, I will not use it to practice my sword. Even if I practice, I will never get out of the scabbard." "Good evil spirit sword." Cheng Xie looked at the dead sword and stretched out his hand to touch it, but when his finger was about to touch it, he couldn''t help shrinking back, so he asked, "where did you come from?" "Picked it up." Su Yun said nonsense. Cheng Xie was stunned and didn''t ask again. As time goes by, there are more and more evil spirits in Su Yun''s body, and the smell of evil spirits becomes stronger and stronger. People only feel that their body is cold and tight, as if the blood has solidified, and strange thoughts of killing and destruction will always emerge in their hearts. Is it the sequelae of cultivating the smell of evil spirits? Su Yun didn''t know, but fortunately, he made a lot of progress in cultivation during this period. Due to the sudden increase of evil spirit eyes, lingxuan had sufficient breath. He directly stepped into the second grade of lingxuan heart and headed for the third grade. The speed of cultivation is really appalling. On this day, Su Yun came out of the evil spring and went to his temporary cultivation place. It was an open space above the evil spring. The open space was surrounded by big trees and the ground was full of broken leaves. He found a large number of branches from around, threw them on the ground, and began to try to control them. There are hundreds of them, and the mysterious breath in the body is like the silk thread spit out by the spider, wrapped around these branches. Whoosh, whoosh The silk thread wrapped quickly, all the branches flew out, and more than 100 roots flew together. They quickly rotated around Su Yun, turned into storms, and rushed rapidly, as if they were going to spin out a tornado. The control of branches is extremely easy. Even if you replace branches with long swords, you should be able to control them. Now it seems that the first sword of the next four swords in the formula of limitless sword has been trained almost. The next step is the cultivation of the second sword to master thousands of swords. Thousands of swords attack and kill, like swords, rain and waves. The enemy must have nowhere to escape. Just imagine the magnificent scene, my heart is surging. Su Yun found more branches and urged all the mysterious breath in his body. The basic spirit eye, Earth Spirit eye and evil spirit eye all urged. The Qi pulse worked frantically, and a large amount of breath overflowed and wrapped around the branches. All the branches are flying in the air and scurrying everywhere. The branches wrapped by lingxuan''s breath are as sharp as a knife. It''s easy to cut down the big trees around. "A total of 198. In other words, my current limit is to control 198 flying swords. " Half a ring, Su Yun felt that he had reached the limit, holding Qianyuan in one hand and panting thoughts. It seems that there is still a long way to go to practice the second sword. The cultivation basis of the limitless sword formula is based on the muddy thickness and familiarity of the spirit and mysterious breath. In addition, it is the "Heart Qi integration and heart sword integration" that is emphasized in the sword formula. To achieve "Heart Qi integration" means that the urging of the spirit and mysterious breath has reached the point where the heart is born and the Qi is born. The heart sword integration is realized through the combination of heart and Qi. The heart qi is combined and the Qi controls the sword, The heart sword is one. If the heart sword is already very skilled, you can control the flying sword flexibly. To control a large number of flying swords, you need to cultivate the meaning of the sword. The artistic conception of the sword can not be achieved in a day, which requires a long time of practice. Su Yun found a large number of evil trees, cut them into wooden swords and practiced them. When he was exhausted, he would go to soak the evil spring, moisten the evil spirit eyes, restore his physical strength, and his strength increased sharply every day. This feeling made him very infatuated. Whoosh, whoosh Hundreds of wooden swords wrapped by the aura of seven attributes are flying in the air. They sometimes form a sword screen and sometimes disperse in a scattered flower shape, so they are elegant. The sword master once said that there are records about the limitless sword array in the secret method of the limitless sword sect. Using the limitless sword formula to urge these powerful sword arrays can produce amazing and extraordinary effects, but now the sword has turned into a sword stone. It''s a pity that these sword arrays can''t see the sun for the time being. "Bad!!" While Su Yun was still practicing in the forest, Cheng Xie suddenly shouted, and he looked flustered and ran here. Su Yun was slightly stunned, removed the wooden sword all over the sky, took back Qianyuan and Jiaoyin, and looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "Go! step on it! Those guys are here again. Let''s go! " Cheng Xie shouted at Su Yun while running. "Those guys?" Su Yun was suspicious, but did not dare to hesitate. He immediately ran to the depths of the forest with Cheng Xie. But he saw that Cheng Xie led Su Yun to hide in a huge tree hole in the rear forest. The tree hole was dark and a lot of black gas floated. They didn''t enter it and were completely covered by the black gas. Su Yun was inexplicable. He saw Cheng Xie leaning against the trunk, trembling all over, and his face was full of horror and fear, like a frightened rabbit. "Cheng Xie, what''s the matter with you? Who the hell is here? " Su Yun asked in a low voice. "It''s them! It''s them! They are the master''s enemies. They will torture the master''s loyal guards again!! " Cheng Xie screamed while trembling. "Loyal guard? Master? " Su Yun was like a cloud. He didn''t understand what Cheng Xie was talking about. But Cheng Xie held his head and said, "man, you don''t understand. In fact, I''m the captain of the guard of the evil spirit temple. I guard the temple for my master. The master went to fight everywhere, conquered countless strong men and took them as his own slaves. But one day, the master provoked a powerful man. Although his strength is not as good as his master, he is good at sneaking attacks! He took advantage of his master''s unprepared action to lock the sky * * and lead him into the Dharma. He forcibly took away his master''s soul and soul. The master lost his soul and soul, and his cultivation was greatly reduced. Finally, he was torn apart by the great power, and all the temple guards who wanted to avenge his master were broken by the great power. The guards were immortal and fought to the end, relying on the secret method taught by the master, Finally, he seriously injured the great power. The great power was extremely angry. Before he left, he launched a curse method. Shengsheng turned the souls of these guards into fruits and hung them on the big trees, so that they could not exceed life forever! " Cried Cheng Xie in pain. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly thought of the fruits of those faces, and suddenly said, "so... What is sealed in those fruits is the soul of those bodyguards?" "Good! This fruit is human soul fruit. You can increase your accomplishments after taking it. Because these bodyguards only recognize me, if others take this fruit except me, the bodyguards will choose the last step, ashes will disappear and die forever. They would rather die than be picked by others unless they get my consent. Because they trust me and believe that I can revive them and their master. That''s why I said to you, "only I can pick this fruit in the whole evil world." "No wonder you have to kowtow and worship when picking the human soul fruit. It turns out that you are thanking them for their efforts." "They all know that I took them to revive their master. They are willing to sacrifice, even if they are eaten and digested by other evil people." Cheng said heresy, his face full of sadness. Over the years, I don''t know how many bodyguards have died in vain. Su Yun admired Cheng Xie and the bodyguards. Their master should be pleased to be able to do so. "So you let me go to the evil spirit Temple just to let me help you revive your master?" "That''s right... After Da Neng left seriously, he sent someone to smash the evil spirit temple. The boundary, array, evil spirit and so on in the temple were all messy and mixed together, which attracted a large number of evil things to live in. Moreover, many evil soldiers who died in battle lost their reason, became corpses, walked meat and wandered in the evil spirit temple. I could not enter the evil spirit temple with such cultivation, So I need your help. You go to the evil spirit temple and get me the master''s God crown. The master quietly saved a soul and soul in the God crown before he died. I can use the God crown to find a way to revive the master! Resurrect the loyal guards. " Cheng Xie wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and said in pain: "now, the powerful man is coming again. They won''t take off those human soul fruits to give the guards a pleasure. They will only torture them desperately and make them miserable!" "It''s boring." Su Yun said helplessly. "After they have tortured enough, they will go to the evil spirit temple and look for the master''s divine crown." "Looking for your master''s crown? Why didn''t you take it when you smashed the temple? "¡° Because the boundary that sealed the master''s divine crown was broken, and the strong breath of the divine crown overflowed, countless evil people realized it! However, today''s evil spirit temple has been very terrible. Non strong people are not allowed to enter. Over the years, I don''t know how many evil people have been buried in the temple. "¡° I see. " Su Yun nodded. At this time, Cheng Xie shouted in fear, "they''re coming!" Su Yun was stunned and looked out quietly, but he saw a group of evil people coming here. Immediately, Su Yun''s heart jumped wildly. Cheng Xie is the master''s man. If he is captured, life will be worse than death, and I''m afraid it''s hard to be with Cheng Xie. We must find a way to leave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 201 "They would come once a month for the purpose of the divine crown. Although they were destroyed every time, they didn''t give up. For the first time, I didn''t have time to guard against it. They took out the bone of one leg and could only use my residual knife as a walking stick. Later, I learned to be smart, so I dug a tree hole in the tree and arranged some boundaries to shield the breath, Every time they come, I notice in advance and hide here. " Cheng Xie said in a frightened voice. Su Yun peeped out half of his face outside the tree cave and carefully looked at the evil people coming here. They were wearing brown armor and their bodies were like black smoke ghosts. Everyone''s mouth was filled with a ferocious and frightening smile, and their feet were a foot off the ground. There was no sound. "Is it really safe here?" Su Yun asked. "It used to be safe, but now I don''t know, but they know my existence. They are not in a hurry to kill me, but want to catch me and torture me. This is the fun of being an evil man." Become evil. "I think they are only ten accomplishments of lingxuan''s heart. There are still one step away from lingxuan''s soul. There are twelve people in total. Can such a team enter the temple to look for treasure?" "Although they are nominally treasure hunting teams, in fact they are only Pathfinder." "Pathfinder? Detect the topographic information of the temple? " "Good! In the end, the temple is the place of our Lord. There are many mechanisms and numerous boundaries in it. Don''t say lingxuan heart. Even the strong at lingxuan soul level may not be able to get the divine crown safely. I estimate that at least the existence of lingxuan Yang level can enter. Maybe after they detect the terrain, the great power will finally take the shot. " "They all died in the temple. How can they pass on the information they get?" "It''s very simple. They have mirror marks on them. The great energy can get all the scenes in their sight. The great energy is good at sneaking attacks. He always makes preparations for people and things before taking action. His caution is also the fundamental reason why our Lord can''t fight him." "It''s quite like me." Su Yun said shamelessly. GA!!!!!! Just then, a frightening sound sounded from the side of the tree. Su Yun and Cheng Xie hurriedly stopped breathing. They didn''t dare to make a sound again. They listened to the movements around in cold sweat. These evil people are flying and walking silently. They can''t know when each other is approaching. Only when they are close can they hear the strange breathing sound of these evil people. Gradually, the sound of breathing slowly went away. They shrank in the tree hole and waited for half an hour before they carefully drilled out. "They shouldn''t come back?" Su Yun looked at the road behind the tree hole and said. "They will be buried in the temple. Affected by the turbid Qi in the temple, they will become evil things in the temple and linger in the temple forever." Cheng Xie climbed out of the tree hole and supported the ground with the incomplete big knife. His voice still trembled. As soon as Su Yun listened, his brain rotated a few times and thought, "well... If so, take the God crown for you in the future, maybe we can use them!" Cheng Xie nodded hurriedly: "man, you''re right. Then you can mix with them into the temple and wait for the opportunity to get back the God''s crown." "But at present, it''s just a arabian night. A group of existence at the level of lingxuan heart ten are buried. I''m just a small existence of lingxuan heart two. Isn''t going there to die? So we''d better practice now. " Su Yun said and walked away. Cheng Xie didn''t speak. He returned to the forest with Su Yun. He hurried to the forest and came to the big tree full of human soul fruit. At the moment, a red light flickered in the big tree, and bursts of sad wails could be heard. Cheng Xie ran over and looked up. The black face immediately changed, and his eyes were full of panic. However, around each human soul fruit on the tree, there are a lot of blood light swords. These swords are only inch long, but they rotate rapidly around the human soul fruit and stab it constantly The human soul fruit shakes wildly, and the faces on the fruit are distorted and look like pain. "This is the sword of the soul. It can hurt the soul, but it will not be fatal... They are suffering from thousands of cuts..." Cheng Xie knelt on the ground and screamed in pain, as if he had suffered from these swords. He is the only one who has ever been brilliant. His former companions have come to such an end one by one, but he can only see what he can''t do. This feeling of powerlessness is the most painful. Su Yunjing looked at Cheng Xie, didn''t say a word, took a breath, turned and left. The next day, the sword of the soul dissipated, and the human soul fruit finally calmed down, but Cheng Xie said a lot less than before. He was still tired. He limped with an invisible disabled leg to look for food. He used human soul fruit to exchange powerful medicinal materials for Su Yun, and Su Yun accepted it impolitely. Those evil people didn''t come back after they passed through the forest. Su Yun resumed his peaceful cultivation life. With the passage of time, the human soul fruit in the forest became more and more rare, while Su Yun''s cultivation became more and more powerful. Six months later. Su Yun, who devoted himself to cultivation, jumped into the top ten products of lingxuan heart. With the consolidation of pride, the addition of fox thousand charm physique, the unique powerful gain material of the evil world and the assistance of Lingquan, the cultivation is improved by leaps and bounds. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The most difficult place for spiritual practitioners is two stages. Entry stage. The stage after lingxuan soul. This part in the middle of these two stages is the best place for lingxuan people to cultivate. Gifted people can go all the way unimpeded. That''s why Su qinger quickly jumped into the realm of lingxuan heart after entering the master''s house. Her talent is not bad and her conditions are excellent. How can she not move forward madly? But now it''s stuck in the cultivation of ten grades. To jump into the realm of spiritual mystery and soul in one fell swoop, it''s no longer possible to practice hard and take medicine. It takes an opportunity or a very long time to accumulate. Su Yun is not in a hurry. Now his spirit and mysterious breath has reached a limit. Due to the influence of the king''s divine power, the spirit spring and the unique breath of the evil world, Su Yun''s evil spirit eyes have surged to more than 9000 and are about to break ten thousand. The spirit and mysterious breath is no longer dominated by the spirit spirit breath, but occupied by the evil spirit breath. Because of the evil Qi in the body, people''s faces become more and more pale, and a trace of evil Qi overflows from the pores. Not only that, supported by the strong smell of evil spirits, the number of flying swords is more and more. Before, there were only about 100, but now they can control 499 wooden swords to take off and kill. According to this trend, the second sword of the next four swords in Wuji sword formula is just around the corner. Today is the day when the evil man sent by Da Neng went to the temple to investigate. Su Yun stayed here for nearly a year. The evil people who investigated the temple came one after another, and Su Yun and Cheng Xie had figured out the time of their arrival. Often when they approached, they didn''t go to the tree cave, but chose to hide in the black evil cave. Now, Cheng Xie and Su Yun, wearing a dark cloak, went straight to the dark evil cave. Before leaving, Cheng Xie specially went to the forest and kowtowed ten heads to those people''s soul fruits. Then he took one and put it in his pocket. He was ready to go to heixie cave to exchange some treasures for Su Yun''s cultivation. There are only seven human souls left, which are also the souls of the last seven guards around his Lord. Looking at Cheng Xie''s heavy look on his face, Su Yun took a breath and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid that I will practice and finally refuse your request and won''t go to the temple to take the God crown for you?" Cheng Xie was silent for a moment, and suddenly Yin measured smiled. "Fear! Ha ha... Of course I''m afraid, people. If it''s true, I''ll lose everything, including faith! " "Then why do you trust me?" "Do I have a choice?" Cheng Xie raised his hand, patted the soft leg, smiled and asked, "how long can a disabled evil man with inferior strength and unwilling to be loyal to others live in this evil world? If I don''t want to believe you... Who should I believe? " Su Yun turned his head and said nothing. Soon, they came to the black evil cave. A large number of evil people around the cave exchange needed items here. Under the awe of the great power, this is the only place where people can feel a sense of security. Of course, you should be humble here. Cheng Xie was like this. He kept his head down all the way. He didn''t dare to look directly at anyone for fear that the heat would annoy each other. In the whole black evil cave, Cheng Xie''s cultivation is still weak. Fortunately, the deterrence of the cave master is amazing, and the evil people dare not make trouble. But sometimes, the deterrent is not absolute. Ahead, a group of evil people came here, a total of six people. When they came here, although the evil people around did not make any move to welcome the thousand eyed evil Reverend, they all lowered their heads and stopped talking for fear of offending those people. "Why is this guy?" Cheng Xie''s face changed slightly, hurriedly lowered his head and dragged Su Yun aside. Su Yun looked puzzled, but he knew that Cheng Xie would not persecute himself, so he stood by the roadside waiting for those people to pass. These people look left and right. They look proud and proud. This is the pride of the strong. They can control the life and death of the weak. This is something to be proud of. "Into evil?" Suddenly, those evil people who came here saw the man at this end. The first man was pale and stunned, and immediately called out. Su Yun could clearly feel Cheng Xie shivering all over, but he still took off his cloak and saluted those people respectfully. His mouth was full of respect: "Cheng Xie has seen your adults." "What, my lords? My Lord, I''m the only one! " The chief evil man kicked Cheng Xie''s abdomen, kicked it over, and then stepped on his boneless leg. Cheng Xie screamed in pain, but he didn''t dare to resist, even a complaint and scold. Even if he resisted and things became big, no one would turn to evil. In the end, he still suffered¡° Did you do what I told you to do last time? " The first evil man smiled coldly on his face and whispered, "pick all the human soul fruits for me... You should still remember my words? I left the dark evil cave in recent years and didn''t meet you. I came back recently. Now I happen to meet you. What about the fruit? Did you bring it? "¡° Big... Adult... Adult... Fruit... The fruit is still on the tree. Cheng Xie... Cheng Xie doesn''t dare to pick it before he sees it... If the fruit leaves the tree, it will lose its effect and can''t improve cultivation for an hour... So... Cheng Xie plans to see the adult first, and then... Offer the fruit... "Cheng Xie is in a cold sweat, shivering and shouting. When the leader heard the speech, he loosened his feet and showed a trace of hum and smile on his face: "in that case, I ordered you to give all the human soul fruits to me when you come again next time, otherwise I will take away the bones of your other leg!" The man finished, waved his hand and led the other evil people away. Su Yun took a few steps and helped Cheng Xie up. Cheng Xie didn''t have much anger on his face, only a little panic, but soon he returned to his normal color. It seems that he has been used to this day of being bullied. Su Yun clearly saw that when he was kicked to the ground by the man, his body curled up and protected the human soul fruit in the bag. The two continued to move forward, but Cheng Xie came to a concave wall and talked with an evil man. Then they took out the human soul fruit he protected and handed it to the evil man in exchange for a bag of materials for Su Yun to take. When he got the material, he would leave immediately. He seemed afraid of seeing the fruit devoured by the evil man. Exchange items and calculate the time. The evil people team should have left. Su Yun and Cheng Xie quickly walked out of the black evil cave and returned to the forest... (there is a big gap. The first place is far away, but everyone, have you given up? Should we strive for our glory? Should I spell it once? Maybe it''s just trying to shake the tree, but we at least dare to do it, at least we still have courage and faith! At least let the world know that we are not afraid, aren''t we?) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 202 Gudong! Gudong! Gudong As usual, Su Yun sucked the juice from the animal''s head, then got up and went to the evil spring in the distance. At the moment, his whole body is full of endless evil forces. The number of evil spirit eyes is almost equal to that of ordinary spirit eyes and Earth Spirit eyes. If it were not for the daily urging of the king''s divine power, he is constantly balancing the attributes of the spirit mysterious breath. I''m afraid that there is only one attribute left in Su Yun''s spirit mysterious breath at the moment. The sky scale God''s eyes shielded his breath, but there is no doubt that the current people are many times stronger than before. Even without the help of magic weapons such as Tianqing, they can control hundreds of flying swords, which was unimaginable before. However, this is far from enough. Only the ten accomplishments of lingxuan heart, even in tianwu continent, is a general existence. Entering lingxuan soul is the No. 1 person, but it is only the No. 1 person, that''s all. Su Yun threw away the withered animal head in his hand, wiped his mouth full of dark juice, and his eyes were filled with a trace of firmness. If the cultivation is high, what else to worry about? Tianwei gate? Su family? They are not afraid. They must have nothing to do with me. Even the demon woman is not afraid. Thinking of this, he did not rest, went straight to the evil spring, his whole body did not enter it, and continued to absorb the power of the evil spring. After a long time of immersion, the power in the evil spring has become increasingly scarce, almost all of it has been captured by Su Yun, and the spring water has become more and more gray, which has lost its original ink like color. It seems that after soaking for a period of time, the ring of soaking evil spring can be cancelled in the cultivation course. At present, there is still some power in it. Su Yun lies in and enjoys the pleasure of evil forces pouring into his body. At the beginning, the cold and piercing feeling was like a needle. Now it has completely disappeared, and Su Yun is more and more adapted to the cold breath of the evil world. Maybe people''s bodies have become cold. Dong! Just then, a suppressed sound came out, and then the ground shook slightly. Su Yun looked tight and made a crash. He jumped out of the evil spring, pulled out Qianyuan and Jiaoyin, and leaned carefully towards the source of the sound. During this period of cultivation, he was not in a hurry to get the sword. When his cultivation was strong, he would not get the sword again. Of course, I still have an idea. I don''t have much meaning to continue to take the son sword. If I want to take it, I will take the first sword like the dead sword or the mother sword hidden in the sword palace. Su Yun used to be impossible, but he understood after being stirred by Ling Qingyu. If you get the mother sword, don''t you own all the child swords under your command? Dong! At this time, the explosion sounded again. He looked at Cheng Xie with a broken knife and ran here in panic. He looked embarrassed, his robes were ragged, his body was covered with soil, and his expression was even more flustered. "Run! Run, they''re coming! " Cheng Xie widened his eyes and shouted at Su Yun by the evil spring. Before Su Yun could speak, a dark claw shadow flew back and slapped Cheng Xie''s back. Cheng Xie''s whole tall body immediately flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He spit out a mouthful of dark blood and wanted to get up again, but he didn''t have much strength. Su Yun solidified his eyes and looked in the direction of the claw shadow flying out. But he saw several evil people coming out from there. These people were the people who met in the black evil cave, those who insulted evil and asked him to pay tribute to human soul fruit. The leader is called five claw evil, with fierce strength. He is high up to the second grade of lingxuan soul. It is said that he works in the black evil cave and often has great contact with the cave. The strength of the evil people behind him is also good. They are all above the ninth grade of lingxuan heart, up to the tenth grade. "Humble evil, my Lord, I have given you a chance. Why don''t you know how to cherish it? Why cheat me? Insult me? You dirty guy!! Just die in pain. " Five claw evil said in a hoarse voice, looking ferocious, and walked step by step to Cheng evil lying on the ground. Cheng Xie''s eyes widened and his face was terrified. He tried his best to put up his body and move back, but... How far can he run? He knew he couldn''t run away, looked at the people closer and closer, and cried painfully: "there are only the last seven loyal guards around the master. Anyway, I can''t give their souls to you for you to absorb, no! I would never do that. " "In that case, it''s useless to keep you. I won''t allow those who disobey me to live in this world!" The long and narrow eyes of the five claw evil with dark flame narrowed, and then raised their hands to end the evil. "Wait!" Just then, Su Yun at the other end spoke. "Are you with him?" Five claw evil stopped and stared at Su Yun. When asked, Cheng Xie shouted: "I don''t know him, my Lord! If you want to kill me, kill me! He has nothing to do with me! " "Really?" Five claw evil eyes showed a trace of enthusiasm. But the next second, Su Yun shook his head: "no, I know him. I''m with him." "Idiot, you..." Cheng was so angry that he shouted, "you idiot, you can''t die! You are dead, who can get me the Lord''s crown? You must live, you must... " "So you want me to run away?" Su Yun asked. "Go! I''ll hold them down for you! " Cheng Xie seems to have made some decision. He clasps the broken knife in one hand and wants to stand up as hard as he can. However, how can he still have strength at the moment? There was no move to kill him just now. It was the mercy of the five claw evil. Cheng Xie''s words made the five claw evil people laugh, and the mocking laughter rippled. Su Yun is not only curious. Cheng Xie''s accomplishments and talents have been destroyed. Has his IQ been destroyed? He can also say this. I don''t know whether to say he''s stupid or cute. Su Yun vomited turbid Qi, then pulled out a thousand yuan and stabbed it on the ground. "My strength is not as good as you. I can''t fight you. How on earth are you willing to let us go?" "Let you go?" Five claw evil Yin smiled: "I will have less fun... However, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me, maybe I will consider not killing you." "Bah! You don''t deserve to be my master. " Cheng Xie was angry. His cultivation was poor. Although he was greedy for life and afraid of death, it was out of his loyalty to his Lord. Without this loyalty, he was also a man. Su Yun was silent for a moment and then asked, "is there no other way?" "You two ants don''t deserve to discuss with me. Either kneel down or I suck your soul, Gaga, Gaga..." Su Yun stared at Qianyuan in front of him, looked at the sword body and said, "in fact... Although I''m not as good as you, on one hand, you can''t compare with me." This strange remark stunned the five claw evil and others: "Oh, what else can you do?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, but the next second, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, his arm moved suddenly, the evil Qi on his body suddenly leaked out, grabbed it with his palm towards Qianyuan in front of him, pulled it out, and then cut it across the five claw evil. The blade is right at its dark neck. WOW! Almost in an instant, Xiaoxiao sword Qi surged like water. But Dang!!!!! A dark claw quickly caught Su Yun''s thousand yuan sword waving to the five claw evil. At first glance, that claw is the evil of five claws. He held senhan''s blade firmly, and his slender black claws fastened the sword body. No matter how hard Su Yun urged, he could not twitch or even shake the sword body, as if the whole sword had been controlled by him. "How dare a mole ant be presumptuous in front of me? Don''t you even know how much you weigh? Just because you want to sneak on me? " Five claw evil narrowed his eyes again and was full of strong killing intention. It was obvious that he was angry. Just! It''s not over! At this moment, there was a strange sound around. Then, a large number of wooden swords came from all directions. Each wooden sword was wrapped by a thick and strange smell. This ordinary wooden sword was colorful and extremely sharp! "What strange spell is this?" The evil spirits were stunned. Before they thought about it, all these wooden swords flew at them. The blade pointed straight at the sky and covered the earth, like a sword wave, which hit here ferociously. Although it was only a wooden sword, it twinkled like a divine sword under the mysterious breath. "What a strong breath, be careful!" The five claw evil quickly retreated, and with a wave of his two claws, thousands of claw shadows burst out and split at the wooden swords. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to draw back Qianyuan and pointed at the sword edge. Boom!! There was a thunderclap in the sky. Then, dark clouds were dense and swirling. The dark clouds turned like a giant dragon stirring the whole sky Su Yun put down his sword, picked up the half dead Cheng Xie in one hand, and hurried to the forest. "Cunning mole ant! If I catch you, I will imprison your soul and torture you forever!!! " Five claw evil was furious and roared wildly. He scattered the wooden swords and wanted to chase them. However, before he could catch up with him, a huge black sword like a mountain rushed out of the huge swirling dark cloud in the sky, like Mount Tai falling. The body of the sword was thick and powerful. The whole sword was like a dragon head, with a strong momentum of destroying everything, and hit it fiercely here! Broken sky dragon sword cut! "How strong! The smell is so strong! Is this the mysterious skill of the mole ant? No, it must be a magic weapon!!! " The five claw evil was frightened and shouted loudly. A group of evil people hurriedly urged the magic weapon, but it was too late. A hundred swords restrained them. The real killing move "breaking the sky dragon sword" had fallen. Dong! The whole black evil cave trembled with this bombardment. Countless evil people opened their eyes and were awakened by it, including those sleeping powers... The black evil cave hasn''t made such a big noise for many years! Su Yun, who rushed into the forest, hurried to find Cheng Xie, dug out the tree hole where he could hide, and threw it in¡° Man! It seems that you''re still going to lose me, but also, I''m just a burden. If you take me, none of us can run away! Let''s go. The farther you go, the better. I just hope you can finish what I ask you after you leave here. Go to the evil spirit temple, take out the God''s crown, and then revive our Lord. In this way, I and those loyal guards can rest in peace. " Cheng Xie said sadly. He didn''t resist and let Su Yun act. But Su Yun ignored him. When Cheng Xie was stuffed into the tree hole, he went straight back and turned around to hide behind the huge tree. He has been here for almost a year. Su Yun also knows about the surroundings and continues to run into the forest. It is looking for death, not to mention that the forest is full of a large number of powerful evil animals. Even at the other end of the forest, it is the famous evil spirit temple around the black evil cave. There is only a dead end to continue to escape. Since there is nowhere to escape, we can only choose to fight. Just now he urged the shadow, but Su Yun was not as weak as before. The evil spirit eyes in his body soon gave birth to a more sufficient smell of evil spirits and filled with Qi. With his current strength, it should not be a problem to launch two or three more shadow stunts. This is the advantage of strength¡° Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, my magic weapon is not comparable to yours. " Su Yun clung to the sword and stared at the other end. The sky scale God''s eyes shielded his breath and his body shape was excellent. Wow. Soon, the sound of breaking the air sounded at the end of the path. I saw several evil people flying in the air and leaning here quickly¡° Here they are! Here they are! " Cheng Xie''s frightened low voice sounded from the tree hole. Su Yun was absorbed and his whole body moved again... (let''s go, monthly ticket!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 203 Under the effect of increasing the horizon of the sky scale God, Su Yun can easily capture the scenery thousands of meters away. At the moment, the steps of evil people such as five claw evil slowed down. No accident, they were confused, because at this time, they could not capture any relevant breath from the air. Before, although they could not spy on Su Yun''s breath, they could track it according to the breath emitted by Cheng Xie. Now, even Cheng Xie''s breath disappeared. Su Yun stared at the five claw evil and others and carefully observed their every move. The five claw evil and others looked around vigilantly, spread the evil force all over, carefully felt everything around them through the evil force, and captured all the movements of the whole body. "People! What are you doing? Do you want to compete with them? impossible! This is absolutely impossible. You only have ten accomplishments of lingxuan heart. Their worst is lingxuan heart nine. The strongest is lingxuan soul. With you alone, you can''t fight them! Go! Let''s go!! Don''t be impulsive! " Cheng Xie saw that Su Yun was ambushing against a big tree. He immediately put his head out and shouted anxiously. "Go? Do you think I don''t want to go? " Su Yun looked determined and said, "but where can we go now? My cultivation continues to move towards the soulless forest. There is only one way to die. There are some unknown evil things behind me and a group of evil people who know my cultivation. If you were you, what would you choose? " "This..." "Maybe you know more about the soulless forest than I do. Now, if you can find a way to escape, we''ll go right away!" Become evil dumb, now run? In addition to running to the depths of the soulless forest and the direction of the evil spirit temple, which other way can you go?? "It''s too late!" Spy on the five claw evil people getting closer and closer, Su Yun''s face tightened, and his hand holding the hilt made more and more efforts. Seven kinds of mysterious Qi urged us to attack secretly. However, at this moment, an explosion suddenly sounded in the depths of the soul free forest behind us, and then a painful roar of evil things floated. Su Yun was stunned. "Someone seems to be coming from behind." Cheng Xie also heard the explosion, hurried out of the tree hole and shouted at Su Yun. But the next second, Su Yun''s face lightened and hurriedly stuffed him back. "To enter the depths of the soulless forest, you have to pass through us, but during this period, no one else has entered except the troops sent by Da Neng to explore the evil spirit temple. How can anyone come back? I''m afraid there is only one possibility, that is, the troops sent to explore the temple of evil spirits... Are not killed. They have found the way and returned to the great power! " Su Yun whispered as he drilled into the tree hole. "Can you find the temple?" Cheng Xie looked at Su Yun who entered the tree cave and was startled. His voice trembled: "you mean... These people have found out the details of the temple? Ready to go back and ask the great energy to come and pick up the goods? " "It should be so. They don''t know how many teams they sent, but there was no news every time. Most of them were buried in the temple, but this time is different. In fact, think carefully, they should be over! After all, it has taken so long. " "So... What should we do? No... we must do it now. We must get ahead of them and get the Lord''s crown! " Cheng Xie said anxiously. "Still thinking about that? Now you''d better find a way to save your life! Now there are five claw evil in front, the powerful army in the back, the wolf in front and the tiger in the back. It''s a problem whether they can live or not. They still want to take the God''s crown? " Su Yun shook his head and said. He admires Cheng Xie''s loyalty to his Lord, but sometimes this loyalty needs to be divided, otherwise it will be foolish loyalty. Cheng Xie was not that stupid. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Su Yun and said, "man, what can you do?" "No." Su Yun shook his head. "So... What are we still doing here?" "You have a way to escape?" ¡°.....¡± "Your tree cave is very good. At least it can shield the breath, but to be honest, it can''t avoid the perception of five claw evil. Now evil people such as five claw evil spread their evil power to the surrounding 100 meters. If they get close, they will feel that there are people in the tree cave. Then we will be in disaster and escape." "Well... What about that? What should I do? I don''t want to die yet, the master hasn''t been raised yet, I can''t die... "Cheng Xie is like a frightened bird, trembling all over and trembling lips. "So we can only listen to fate!" "Resigned to fate?" "Yes, it''s fate!" Su Yun said, then took out a slender wooden sword from the storage ring, then urged lingxuan breath, wrapped it, then shot out of the tree hole, flew in the air in the blink of an eye and disappeared. "What are you doing? Take back the baby! If we were seen by the five claw evil and others, wouldn''t it expose our trace? " Cheng Xie shouted. Su Yun shook his head: "this is not for the five claw evil people! I control the flying sword to fly in the opposite direction to show those powerful troops! " "Show them?" "Yes, I''ll lead them in advance! At least they should come here before the five claw evil. The five claw evil uses evil Qi to sense our trace. If the five claw evil comes here first, it will find us. At that time, our situation will be bad. But if I use a wooden sword to make movement, I can take the lead in attracting those evil forces. They will pass by us and meet the five claw evil first. At that time, we may be safe! " "Why maybe?" "Because I don''t know if they will fight with the five claw evil. If they don''t cause trouble and avoid the five claw evil, our crisis will not be solved." Cheng Xie heard the speech and was silent. The wooden sword flew quickly and soon broke away from Su Yun''s control and began to falter. Su Yun held his breath and controlled the wooden sword in the rear to chop fiercely at a big tree. Bang Dang! The strong and incomparable tree split in two in an instant. The thick and fierce sword spirit and evil spirit spirit spirit stirred up. The wooden sword fell to the ground and completely lost control. The evil troops marching here were stunned when they heard the news. Several people winked, and immediately two evil people separated, ran to the side, and then quickly rushed through and rushed to the source of the sound. "This breath... Seems to be only created by the existence of lingxuan heart ten products! Maybe there are some ants in front of us! " An evil man caught the grade of the breath and immediately shouted to the evil man captain. "Mole ants?" The evil leader''s eyes flashed a ferocious light, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his blackened lips. His eyes were full of greed and desire. "We came out of the temple of evil spirits in a narrow escape. We haven''t tasted fresh souls for a long time! Come on, have a good meal with me! The soul must be delicious! " The voice fell, the evil man captain and others walked forward with a Yin measured smile. Their cultivation is the first grade of lingxuan soul, and the highest is the fourth grade of lingxuan soul. The five claw evil and others are not the opponents of this team. Not to mention, the five claw evil lost in number. This team has seven people! Su Yun held his breath and carefully felt the movement behind him. These evil people were floating and could not make any movement. The only thing that could feel their existence was the breathing sound like the low howling of evil spirits. "Here they are!" Su Yun whispered, then stopped breathing and remained motionless for fear of making any noise. Cheng Xie shrank on the edge of the tree hole and shusu trembled. Once he was also a strong man. The existence of these soul levels in his eyes was no more than a mole ant, but now he has become a mole ant. Perhaps his former self-confidence dissipated with his strength. Seeing Cheng Xie, Su Yun couldn''t help feeling that strength is too important in this world. The breathing sound was getting closer and closer, and then gradually farther and weaker. Su Yun and Cheng Xie knew that the evil army had passed through the tree cave and was moving forward. But at this time, the change in the frequency and sound of breathing stopped. These evil people stopped. Su Yun was stunned. But a hoarse voice sounded. "Who are you?" This sound comes from five claw evil! Sure enough. Su Yun was slightly happy and hurriedly pricked up his ears to listen to the dialogue of these evil people. "Did you send out those sword Qi and evil Qi? Gaga, Gaga... They are really good guys! I believe you will be delicious later! " These evil people smiled darkly, and then the famous evil people dispersed and surrounded the five claw evil people. Five claw evil and others naturally knew that these existence and cultivation were not weak. They were definitely not opponents, but they were not afraid. They saw five claw evil swagger out, looked coldly at these evil people, and said proudly: "do you want to devour me? Oh, aren''t you afraid of the destruction of form and spirit? " "Little fellow, do you think you can beat us?" The evil leader licked his lips and said with a cruel smile. "I can''t fight you, but you can''t provoke me. Do you know who my master is? He is the master of the black evil cave! If you dare to provoke me! You must die without a burial place! " Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, the evil people laughed. "Ha ha ha ha..." "What is the owner of the shabby cave? Hahaha... " "In front of our master, your master is no more than the leader of the auction! Dare you take it out to frighten us? " The evil man captain seemed too lazy to waste time. With a smile, he made a direct shot, one hand into a claw, fished the heart of the five claw evil, and seemed to want to take the evil heart first! The five claw evil''s face changed sharply, and he withdrew quickly. Then he used mysterious skills and fought with it. Soon, two groups of evil people fought, but the five claw evil was weak and few in number. It was not the opponent of those evil demons who had just come out of the evil spirit temple, and it was soon difficult to support. Su Yun quietly poked out an eye and stared at the fight outside. He looked solemn, and a trace of sweat fell from his face¡° Are you nervous? " Cheng Xie asked, "when they fight, they should ignore us!"¡° That said, if they urge powerful mysterious skills, it will be difficult for us to hide. After all, the tree hole is too fragile. Any evil force can break it! " Su Yun bit his teeth and lowered his head to think about something. Finally, he made a decision¡° The tree cave is too close to the place where the two evil people fight! We must leave! The trees here will be destroyed by them sooner or later. If we don''t leave, they will find us! "¡° Go? How can I get there? Here... There''s no way! "¡° Who said there was no way? " Su Yun bit his teeth, suddenly raised his hand, smashed the trees behind him and climbed out directly¡° Now there is only one way to go. Although it is a life of nine deaths, it is much better than ten deaths and no life! "¡° You... Do you mean the depths of the soulless forest? "£¨ Lao Huo is still very excited. Haha, I can''t write a word for a long time. I''m sorry, but then again, Lao Huo also has doubts about updating. Friends who have followed Lao Huo''s books should know that several books written by Lao Huo were basically updated every day, but such updates are sufficient, but the quality is not up to standard, Yesterday, we discussed with the partners of Zhu Rongzhi''s arm. We all think that it is most appropriate to ensure the quality twice a day. I don''t know what other little partners think. If you want to see friends in the third watch, please reply in the book review. If you want friends with better quality, please reply in the book review. Lao Huo will update according to the number of people. Thank you for your support.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 204 Breaking the tree wall, Su Yun ran desperately carrying Cheng Xie. The noise made here is bound to attract the attention of the other team. But the evil leader is now concentrating on these big fat meat in front of him. How can he pay attention to Su Yun and others? The evil world is a world of the jungle. The evil spirit of evil people is very different from that of people in tianwu mainland. They can convert each other''s evil spirit breath into their own use through the most direct absorption. Although the amount of each transformation is very small, it is always much faster than cultivation, and evil people enjoy the process of swallowing each other''s soul and absorbing each other''s strength, This process fascinates them. "Captain, there are people there!!" "Don''t pay attention to them. Their escape direction is the depths of the soulless forest. If they go there, they will encounter those powerful evil things. It''s not easy for us to come out of the depths of the soulless forest and go in again. We''ll only have constant trouble. Let''s solve these guys first!" The captain smiled with a gloomy smile, and his palm suddenly stored a dark flame, which quickly flashed to the evil of the five claws. The flame overflowed with a hot breath, and with the vigorous and powerful power of his palm, he blasted away in the posture of destroying everything. The five claw evil face fused and quickly raised his hand to resist. His slender five claws turned into a blade, and Sen coldly welcomed him. However, as soon as his front claws touched the palm of fire, they were melted. The palm with fire directly smashed the claws of five claw evil and hit his heart. Pooh! The flame melted the Dark Armor of the five claw evil, pierced his body, directly disappeared into his body, and grabbed the beating dark evil heart. The five claw evil was drawn all over and had no time to react. The evil heart was directly pulled out by the evil man in front of him. "Ha ha, the freshest heart!" The evil man''s captain laughed, and his flaming eyes were full of happiness and pride. He saw him open his dark mouth and bite at the evil heart like a black hole. Zi la When the sound of broken heart sounded, I saw that the evil heart splashed a lot of juice. The leader of the evil man was like eating fruit. He chewed it in a big way. Soon, an evil heart was swallowed by it. Five claw evil lost his heart, convulsed a few times and fell to the ground to die. However, this was not over. Seeing that the leader of the evil man reached out and tore off his arm, twisted his neck and ate like a hungry man, not only that, the leader of the evil man used a secret method to hold down the broken body, and then pulled a gray spirit out of his body. This spirit body is quite similar to the appearance of five claw evil. His whole body is light and smart, like a gauze, but at the moment, his face is distorted and shows a frightened look. He tries to open his mouth and wants to make a sound, but no matter how he roars, he can''t make a sound. Seeing the soul''s expression of pain, hesitation and despair, the evil man captain smiled more and more happily. "Ha ha..." After laughing, the evil leader opened his mouth again, sucked all the spirit into his body and digested his soul thoroughly. Then, people continued to enjoy the broken body of five claw evil. Several other evil people were killed by evil people''s team members. Then a group of evil people frantically robbed their bodies and ate their souls. Evil is evil. In their bones, they have abandoned the last bottom line of life. In this world, eating and being eaten only depend on their own cultivation. After enjoying a gluttonous meal, a group of evil people turned around contentedly and walked out of this soulless forest. In the depths of the soulless forest, Su Yun is still running with Cheng Xie. "Almost, they don''t seem to be coming!" Cheng Xie shouted. Su Yun, panting, threw him to the ground. Cheng Xie gave a cry and lay on the ground without any movement. Knowing that he was not dead, Su Yun took out some food from the storage ring and handed it to him. Cheng Xie was stunned for a while, then hurriedly grabbed the dark meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it completely. "The evil world is short of resources. I can''t refine pills. To recover from the injury, I can only rely on food and my own resilience!" Su Yun crouched down, put his hand on Cheng Xie''s body and injected some evil spirit breath into it. The breath entered the body and moistened Cheng Xie''s evil body. Cheng Xie''s ugly face finally recovered a little, and people also had some strength. "Thank you." Cheng Xie said weakly. "Can you go?" "There should be no problem. Your evil spirit breath is very strong and has a good moisturizing effect on my broken body." "If we don''t discuss this now, we''d better think about how to live." Su Yun vomited his turbid breath and said, "the five claw evil people are definitely not the opponents of those evil people''s team. Maybe soon, the five claw evil people will be killed by them. Those evil people are eager to go back and reply to their master, so we shouldn''t delay much time. We''ll wait here for an hour, and then return the same way." "What if... What if they don''t go?" "Don''t worry." Su Yun pointed to his dark and strange eyes and said, "I have a magic weapon that can see the scene thousands of miles away. If they are still there, I will catch their tracks at the first time!" "I see." Cheng Xie breathed a sigh of relief: "man, you are the second most reliable existence I have ever seen except the master." Su Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked around and planned to find a place to hide and settle down first. Woo!!! Just then, a weak roar suddenly came from the woods ahead. Su Yun and Cheng Xie were surprised, and they looked at each other. "What''s that sound?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "It sounds like a dead beast." "Dead beast? "The evil beast of lingxuan soul?" Su Yun was stunned. He has been in the evil world for almost a year. Through the oral narration of Cheng Xie and some of his temple books, Su Yun also knows something about this interface. Dead silent animals are born in a swamp with strong evil spirit. Their cultivation has the level of spirit and mystery since their birth. From their birth, they begin to hunt prey, devour their soul and flesh, and improve their cultivation. When their body grows completely, He has the cultivation of the third grade of lingxuan soul. At this time, the cultivation growth of the dead silent beast will also slow down. It is difficult to meet the dead silent beast with more than four grades. The fifth grade is very rare, and the sixth grade almost doesn''t exist. However, even if it is the third grade, it is also a thorny existence for Su Yun. What''s more, once you fight with it, it will attract other evil beasts. At that time, there will be a stronger existence here. Su Yun and his two people must have nowhere to escape. There is no whole body to die, and even the soul can''t exist. "Wait!" At this time, Cheng Xie suddenly called out. He saw his solemn expression, his black ears moving, as if listening to something. He only heard bursts of sobs coming from the end again. Although it was as heavy as thunder, the sound revealed a feeling of painful groan. "This dead beast... Seems to be seriously injured!" He whispered. "Hurt? If so, we should run away. Who hurt it? Is the person who hurt it still chasing it? If you hurt its existence, I''m afraid we will suffer, so it''s better to go! " "But... Man, what a good opportunity and coincidence it would be to meet a seriously injured evil beast! The heart of a dead beast is a great tonic. Swallowing its heart can make your evil power more pure and rich! Its heart is the dream of countless evil people! Do you... Just give up for nothing? " Cheng Xie shouted. In order to enable Su Yun to successfully obtain the divine crown and become evil, he did all he could to exchange human soul fruit for materials to meet Su Yun''s all cultivation needs and devote himself to auxiliary undertakings. Su Yun can enter the top ten products of lingxuan heart and touch the threshold of lingxuan soul in such a short time. Hearing Cheng Xie''s words, Su Yun hesitated. Power, who does not desire. And this kind of power that is readily available and does not require much effort is even more attractive. Just, should I pick it up now? If there is a monster chasing after this dead beast, how should I deal with it? However, before Su Yun could think more, Cheng Xie was impatient. He got up, ran towards the other end, pushed away huge waste stones, and saw a huge dead beast hovering in an open space here. The body of the dead silent beast is slender, like a gecko. Its whole body is wrapped by the evil Qi of black paint like fire. There are two barb shaped horns on its head and its eyes are like copper bells. It looks huge and frightening. But at the moment, the body of the dead beast was covered with scars, the dark skin and flesh turned out, and the evil blood flowed all over the ground. It seemed that it was not long after its life. Su Yun followed and saw the scene. He was stunned for a moment. He hurried to look around, but he saw that although the trees, grass and stones around him were messy and dilapidated, they didn''t look like traces of fierce battle. On the contrary, there was dark evil blood on the ground all the way, and the evil blood was surrounded by the huge footprints of dead animals. It seems that it escaped here. Su Yun thought, so he went over and looked at the dead beast whose voice was gradually weak. Before people could check, the dead beast directly closed its big eyes like a copper bell and didn''t move. Dead!! Su Yun was stunned. "It looks like it''s badly hurt!" "From the surrounding situation, it seems that it escaped here, and... Its injuries seem to be hurt by evil people, not by evil animals here!" "Hurt by evil people?" Hearing Cheng Xie''s words, Su Yun hurried over and carefully examined the scars on the dead beast. However, he saw that these scars were short and sharp, like sharp claws, which matched the claws of the evil man. "Will others come in here?" "Of course not. Maybe those evil people did it!" Su Yun took a breath and smiled: "they passed through the forest and met the dead beast. The two sides fought. The dead beast was outnumbered, so they fled. Those evil people couldn''t catch up, so they continued on their way. Unexpectedly, we met this seriously injured dead beast! It seems that they gave us a big gift! " With that, Su Yun jumped on the back of the dead beast, pulled out Qianyuan and stabbed him in the back. Wow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 205 A dark heart just enough to fill a bamboo basket was picked out by Qianyuan. Su Yun jumped up and grabbed the heart in his hand. The dead beast''s heart smelled foul. When the moldy fruit came in, Su Yun frowned slightly, but thinking of its effect, he endured the nausea, opened his mouth, bit it and swallowed it. It''s like swallowing dates. "It''s terrible." Su Yun wiped his mouth, turned his head and whispered to Cheng Xie, "come on, there''s a dead evil beast here, and other evil beasts will come here soon! Leave quickly. " "Well, you also need to find a place to digest the heart of the dead beast and turn the power in the heart into your own." "Yes." Su Yun took a breath and ran quickly with Cheng Xie. They ran towards the periphery of the soulless forest for a while, found an open space and stopped. The ground of this open space is flat, there are no traces left by huge evil beasts when they walk, and there are no waves and waves in the air. I think there will be no dangerous creatures here. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to digest the heart of the dead beast in his belly. Cheng Xie was on one side and stood guard for him honestly. The deathless beast is huge and valuable, but its most precious thing is the heart that stores a lot of its evil forces. It is said that the distribution of the dead beast''s spiritual eyes is not at the blood vessel wall in its body, but all gather together on the heart. Therefore, the dead beast''s heart is huge and very strong, giving the dead beast full vitality. Su Yun wanted to digest it, but the evil spirit breath in his heart resisted, so he could only constantly urge all the spirit and mysterious breath up and down his body to encircle and suppress it. More than 10000 spirit eyes opened all over his body, and the spirit and mysterious breath poured out wildly towards his stomach, melted the impurities in his heart, and began to extract the power belonging to the dead beast. Cheng Xie saw Su Yun sitting on the ground and concentrating on breathing. A large number of evil Qi curled out of his skin. People''s complexion became more and more pale, and black muscles and collaterals could be seen on his skin, which was the phenomenon of evil Qi shuttling through the Qi pulse. After a long time, Su Yun finally opened his eyes and stopped. "How do you feel?" Cheng Xie hurriedly ran over and asked. Su Yun didn''t answer. Instead, he held out his hand and stored a mysterious aura. He saw that there was an overflow of white, blue, green, red and purple in the dark, just like various colors painted on black paper. Although it looked very beautiful, there was an unspeakable cold. "Is this your spirit mysterious breath?" Cheng Xie looked at the breath on his palm in surprise, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. "Yes." "How... How do I feel the smell of other attributes? You''re not just an evil spirit, are you? It seems... There are at least three smells in it! " "Not three... There are seven, counting the smell of evil spirits." Su Yun clenched his palm and the breath dissipated. He raised his head and said firmly, "I must leave the evil world alive and become evil. I will get your master''s divine crown for you, but I also want to tell you solemnly here! You''d better not lie to me, or... " "Are you going to kill me?" "No." Su Yun shook his head: "I will personally destroy your master''s divine crown." The words fell, and Cheng Xie''s face changed a little. He stammered his lower lip and didn''t respond. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw that there were bursts of golden light in his dark eyes, and two fish like lines flickered in his pupils. "Someone''s coming here! It''s very fast and has a strong breath! " Su Yun said in a low voice. "Is that the power?" "Among these people, there are some evil people who go back to restore their lives. They are the ones who will not leave. Look at this, they are afraid to take the crown of God!" Cheng Xie smelled the speech and looked anxious: "let''s act quickly. Don''t let them succeed first!" "This God crown is in the evil spirit temple. It is absolutely impossible to get it only by your and my strength. Once it falls into the hands of the great power, our chances will be even more slim. Therefore, there is only one way to get it at present." "What method?" Cheng Xie asked hurriedly. "When they take the crown of God!" Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "those evil people just tested the temple, explored the internal structure and collected the dangers in the temple. You also said that the great energy was cautious and would probe the target before he acted, so he must be fully prepared now. Our chances of success should not be great, so before we start later, We have to reserve two ways out. " "Retreat... How can I retreat?" "Are you familiar with this place?" "I''m not familiar with you. How dare I come here when I''m so weak? I can''t afford the danger here. " "Are you at least familiar with the temple?" "Of course!" "Well, let''s go!" "Where are you going?" "Get to the temple first! Make some preparations before they come. " "But... Didn''t you just say that? A dead beast died there. I''m afraid many evil things will come near! " "The evil thing is close. It''s just close to the dead beast. How can we be in danger if we detour from the side? The temptation of a dead dead dead beast to them must be greater than ours. " After hearing this, Cheng Xie hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and agreed with Su Yun''s consideration. Because no one is more familiar with the structure of the temple than Chengxie, Su Yun must bring Chengxie. The two quickly rushed to the depths of the soulless forest, and thousands of meters behind them, a group of dark figures were shuttling quickly. ...... ...... The moon is in the sky, the silver light shines on the earth, and the beautiful night scene warms people''s hearts, but at the moment, the Su family is shrouded in cold and overcast. Bang Dang. The teacup fell to the ground, and then there was a sound of tables and chairs being overturned. Su Yangnian, who knelt down, lowered his head and said nothing, allowing Su Lixiong above to vent his anger. "Su Yun! Su Yun... Su Yun is just dead! Those babies don''t want to be! Why! Why can''t even Su qinger be found!! You waste! Doesn''t our Su family have a person who can really get things done?? Waste!! " Su Lixiong almost roared. He kicked a chair to pieces like a crazy lion. "According to our observation at the beginning, Su qinger used the exquisite heart stone of our Su family and passed it away directly. We don''t know where he is now, but I have contacted Tianwei disciples and several forces and sects who have good relations with the Su family to arrest Su qinger all over the mainland! I''m sure we''ll have news. " "Wanted across the continent?" As soon as Su Lixiong heard it, he hummed again and again: "it sounds good, but can our people cover the whole continent? Can our people travel all over the continent? Don''t say something nice to perfunctory me! Su Yangnian! I want you to be a great elder so that you can solve this matter perfectly for me. If you can''t finish it, you can roll down from this position. " Hearing this, Su Yangnian immediately bowed his head and shouted, "please give Nian another chance!" "Opportunity? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Tianwei gate only gave us Su''s family three months. If I can''t find Su qinger at that time, I''ll have to give you to them and give them an answer! " Su Li Xiong hummed, then waved his hand and motioned him to leave. Su Yangnian remained motionless and bowed again. Then he got up and gently retreated out. When he went out, a white young man in purple came in. "Raise year elder." The young man greeted Su Yangnian, who looked calm but hurried. However, Su Yangnian just looked at him, said nothing and turned away. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but without asking more, he stepped straight in. Su Lixiong was also angry. At this time, he was holding his hands back and facing the door. He seemed to be thinking about something. When the young man came in, he turned around. At first glance, the young man who came in was Prince Fusu. "Son, it''s you. What''s the matter with coming to me so late?" Su Lixiong looks better at last. Although Su Yangnian and his family are all useless people, Su Lixiong is 100 satisfied with his son. What Su Yun, what Su Qing''er! Compared with Fusu, it is worthless. In terms of talent, Fusu is definitely the strongest. When Fusu heard Su Lixiong''s call, his slender dark sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. He seriously saluted and then said, "father, I came here today to ask you to resign." "Excuse me?" Su Lixiong looked stunned: "where are you going?" "Pursue the way of heaven." "The way of heaven? Why do you cling to such an ethereal thing? You have achieved more than anyone else. " Su Lixiong sank. He has lost a son. For this gifted son, he is particularly important. He will help Su become a figure in the future. However, Prince Fusu shook his head again and again: "my talent is good? No, father, this continent is not fighting for talent, but strength. What can I do if my talent is good? I''ve just entered lingxuan soul. Experts can crush me at will! Therefore, the way of heaven needs to be pursued, and cultivation needs to be increased. " It seems that Fu Su has made up his mind to go. Su Li Xiong shook his head and asked, "where are you going to pursue your so-called way of heaven?" "I''ve fixed a place, but it''s inconvenient to explain where." Fusu smiled and said, "father, I promise this is the last time to go out. After this time, I will come back and lead the Su family to glory! Win the mainland. " "Hahaha... My son is ambitious. My father is very relieved! OK! Good! " Su Lixiong laughed, but he didn''t notice the fleeting red light in Fusu''s eyes¡° Before I leave, I hope my father can promise me something! "¡° What''s up? "¡° I need some masters of my family to go with me to protect my safety. " Fusu smiled£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 206 WOW! The two figures rushed out of the woods and quickly ran towards the plain ahead. When they ran to one-third of the plain, they directly found a big stone, jumped behind the big stone, leaned against the stone wall and gasped. They were covered with mud and leaves and were in a mess. They almost ran all the way. The smell of the dead beast attracted a large number of evil beasts around them, so that when they passed through the forest, they met many evil beasts. Although some evil beasts were not interested in it, there were always some greedy evil things that wanted to devour them. Su Yun didn''t dare to fight. He was afraid of attracting more evil spirits, so he had to run for his life with Cheng Xie. Finally, I didn''t meet a strong existence, so I escaped from the soul free forest. Su Yun gasped fiercely. He had just forcibly blocked the attack of several evil objects, resulting in messy breath. People sat up in a hurry and adjusted their breath for a moment. After they were stable, they opened their eyes. "Should it be safe here?" "Safe!" Cheng Xie nodded, then stood up, stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance: "look!" Su Yun looked in the direction he pointed out, but saw a huge hall on the high slope in the distance. The main hall is like an earthquake. The ground is pockmarked, the columns collapse, and the tiles break. There are scattered bricks and stones, broken boundaries, and broken array seals everywhere. The main hall has not completely collapsed, but the gate has been blocked by broken columns, except for a large hole on the side. A large amount of black evil gas overflows from the hole, which looks strange and gloomy "Is that the temple of evil spirits?" Su Yun stared at the distance, and the dark sky made the temple gloomy and terrible. "Yes!" Cheng Xie nodded, sat down on the ground and shouted, "the breath in the temple is very strong. Even the gas field around the temple is very strong and amazing, so there will be no evil animal activities around here. We are safe here, but if we want to get closer, we have to bear the gas field. At the beginning, you had no evil spirit, and you can''t get close to the gas field, So I want to help you cultivate the breath of evil spirits, because only by using your own evil Qi to synthesize this Qi field can you smoothly enter the evil spirit temple. " "Comprehensive?" "Yes, comprehensive! Some evil people are very smart and use their own breath to synthesize the powerful Qi field of a treasure or a place. This means is not available to evil beasts. You may not know how to synthesize these breath, but I know, because I know more about here than anyone else! " Cheng said, "man, you control the breath of evil spirits with my actions and formulas, and we will pass." "Good!" Su Yun nodded. As evil, he clenched his hands, danced quickly, loosened and tightened his fingers, and recited a harsh evil language in his mouth. The evil Qi in the body began to run regularly. It flowed rapidly through every inch of the pulse up and down the body, and finally spilled out of the body, forming a ring of glittering, moist and slightly black barrier around the body. The barrier rotates one circle after another, as if it would never stop. He took a deep breath, stared at the dilapidated building on the high slope in the distance, and then stepped forward. Su Yun saw this and immediately followed. They walked slowly, one before and one after, with the same pace. However, when they couldn''t reach a incense stick, they ran into a strange gas field. It''s like jumping into the water. When people take a step, they are subject to the resistance from the Qi field. Their actions are limited, and their actions become laborious and rigid. "Is that the same in the evil spirit temple?" Su Yun walked forward with heavy steps and asked Cheng Xie. But Cheng Xie looked pale, his cheeks were sweating, and he panted: "no, the Qi field is just some heavy Qi volatilized from the temple. They accumulate here and are difficult to volatilize. It''s like this. There''s no Qi field inside." Su Yun was silent for a moment and thought, "if so, there is such a circle of gas field outside, I''m afraid it''s not conducive for us to leave!" "Not conducive to leaving?" "Yes, the great energy has profound accomplishments. He can directly ignore this aura, but we can''t stop it. If we can''t leave quickly, it will become a sharp knife that will kill us." "What should we do?" "Is there any other way to the temple?" "There is a broken shuttle array." "Shuttle array? Link to where? " "The coordinate mark is located in Yuncong mountain in the southwest of the evil world!" "How did you know that the shuttle array was destroyed?" "At the beginning of the great disaster, we wanted to leave the shuttle array, but the eye of the shuttle array was pulled out in advance. It may be that Da Neng sent someone to do it. He must be ready to cut off all our future." "Is there any way to repair the shuttle array?" Su Yun asked quickly. "This... Is more difficult, but there are array eyes in the temple repository, but I don''t know whether the things in the repository have been looted by the great power." "Is the repository the location of the crown?" "No. The crown of God is in the center of the hall. " Su Yun thought again when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said, "there should still be array eyes in the repository. According to what you said, it''s not easy to take the baby from the temple. The baby in the repository may be taken away, but the array eyes may still be there. Let''s go to the repository first to find the array eyes, and then make plans after the shuttle array is repaired, If the shuttle array is not repaired, this operation can only be abandoned! " "Give up?" Cheng Xie''s step was stiff, turned his head and stared at Su Yun. "Yes, give up!" Su Yun nodded: "I won''t lose my life because of your task. If there is no shuttle array, we have no way back. Even if we lose the divine crown, it is also a dead end!" "This..." Cheng Xie was obviously unhappy, but he had no choice but to sigh and nod. "If you live, you still have a chance. Even if the divine crown is taken away by the great power, we also have a chance to get it back. But if you die, there will be no chance. Sometimes living in a muddle is more valuable than glorious sacrifice!" Su Yun patted Cheng Xie on the shoulder and continued to move forward. Cheng Xie was slightly stunned and looked at the advancing figure with some confusion in his eyes. "To live a miserable life? Haven''t I been muddling along for so many years? " The evil lips murmured. After passing through the aura, they finally approached the high slope and the broken but spectacular temple. It''s extremely cold here. Drops of water turn into ice. Ordinary people here have long been frozen to death. Su Yun''s cultivation is profound and naturally nothing happens, but his cultivation is different. His cultivation is poor and he is exhausted after passing through the Qi field. Now he is invaded by such severe cold and is difficult to support. People rustle and tremble and feel extremely uncomfortable. Seeing this, Su Yun sent some evil spirit breath to protect him. He became evil. Then he felt much better. "Thank you." He breathed and turned to look at the huge temple in front of him. There was a trace of uncontrollable excitement in his evil eyes. "Master... Master... I''m back..." He whispered in a pathetic voice. However, the past glory no longer exists, and all the former companions leave. No one will remember the hegemony and glory of the evil spirit temple. They only think about the baby here. Su Yun pulled out Qianyuan and Jiaoyin, hung the death sword behind him, and then walked towards the broken hole of the temple. Cheng Xie came back and hurried up. "People, be careful. There are many evil things transformed by the souls of dead Temple soldiers, as well as many evil things greedy for temple magic weapons and controlled by evil Qi here. Their strength is very strong. You must be careful!" Become an evil cry. "I understand. You''d better be closer to me. You''re more familiar here than me. Which side leads to the warehouse?" Su Yun clasped his swords and asked sideways. "Pass the evil garden on the right, and then go to the Xiyuan pool to reach the repository." "The great power is already on the way over. I believe they will arrive here in a short time. Time is pressing. Take me quickly!" "Good!" Cheng Xie nodded and immediately ran to the front to guide Su Yun. However, before he left for a few minutes, suddenly, a burst of broken air sounded. Su Yun''s ears moved and his nerves trembled. He waved his hand holding the double swords and threw them out. Whoosh! Qianyuan and Jiaoyin flew out together and quickly circled around near Chengxie. He looked at a large number of dark sharp arrows on the right and hit Cheng Xie. However, the two swords flew sharply to form a circular sword cover to protect the evil. When the sharp arrow hit, it was immediately smashed and the evil was not damaged at all. He stayed for a moment, but soon recovered. People looked in the direction of the flying arrow and shouted, "it''s evil!" Then I saw several people with arrow barrels on their backs, light armor, dark skin and evil spirit coming out of a broken small door on the right. There were four people in total. Everyone was holding a bow and their evil eyes were dull. Looking at this head, when their sharp arrows were resisted, they didn''t respond. They just continued to pick up the bow in their hands, stretch the bow and take an arrow, and prepared to attack again. "It''s the master''s evil wind team!" After seeing these people''s faces clearly, Cheng Xie suddenly knelt on the ground, looked up to the sky and cried, "have they all become evil things?" "It seems so." Su Yun took a breath, whispered, and then shook his hands. Inspired by lingxuan''s breath, Qianyuan and Jiaoyin, which revolved around Chengxie, flew out again and killed the members of the evil wind team. There are only evil people who kill in their unconscious heads. Their accomplishments are not high. They are all spiritual, mysterious and spiritual. In addition, they only make bows and arrows. When they meet Su Yun, who can control flying swords, they are really difficult to parry. After a few swords, they will kill them. Cheng Xie took a deep breath, didn''t say anything, and didn''t resent Su Yun. He knew that he had no choice at this time. After the members of the evil wind team died, Cheng Xie was sad and silent. He continued to lead the way towards the evil garden. However, before they entered the evil garden, suddenly, the whole temple shook gently, and then a roar of breaking heaven sounded. Woo!!!!!!!! The sound is melodious, like the roar of ancient beasts. When you smell the sound, your face suddenly changes¡° Not good. "¡° What''s going on? "¡° It seems... It seems that there are powerful evil things here that have been stimulated! "¡° Are the evil things stimulated? " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly said, "you mean, the great power is coming?" Powerful evil things are stimulated. At present, there is only one possibility, that is, danger approaching. The existence of Su Yun is not a threat to them at all! Therefore, it must be the great power with great power that caused this phenomenon¡° Go! Come on! Run straight over! " Su Yun whispered. If you are aware of their existence, they will die without burial. Cheng Xie did not dare to neglect, and immediately ran to the evil garden. But as soon as the man entered the gate of the evil garden, several evil things jumped out. Su Yun suck up like a sword, kill with sword, shadow of sword and fly with two swords. (beg for monthly ticket and red ticket. Recently, the old flame is not renewed. I am sorry, I will adjust the state and strive for the outbreak. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 207 The sharp sword was as fast as lightning. It crossed in front of me and burst into flames. Su Yun didn''t keep half of it. He was inspired by his soul eyes and was full of energy. His twin swords circled around him, holding the dead sword without scabbard, and frantically attacked and killed the evil things he met along the way. Black shadow, white shadow, green shadow... Layers of sword shadow, continuous, like spray, hit the evil things around. Dong! Dong! Dong! The double swords are full of explosive power, relentless, and the shadow of the sword moves horizontally. However, with a few breath of Kung Fu, each flying sword can split 50 or 60 swords. How amazing the damage caused by the thick and amazing sword to these evil things at such a high intensity frequency? Evil things fell to the ground one after another, paving a dark road for them. "Right ahead!" Cheng Xie''s anxious voice was transmitted to Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun raised his head and looked ahead. A huge black pool appeared in front. The black pool was not as black as the evil spring, but with some blue light in the black, and a trace of blue smoke floated up. The blue smoke was full of ferocious and painful faces. They put on the expression of trying to roar and roar, as if they were bearing endless pain, but no matter how hard their expression was, they couldn''t make a sound. "All the traitors who betrayed their master were buried in the pool. They were sunk into the low pool, suffering forever and washing the resentment of their master!" Cheng Xie hurried through the Xiyuan pool and walked towards a side hall with half of the jade wall collapsed in front. The Dharma gate of the side hall has been damaged, and half of the lacquer door fell to the ground. It is full of sand and stones, and a large number of evil things are wandering. Su Yun jumped into the side door and controlled the rise and fall of the three swords. The fierce battle along the way didn''t make him tired. On the contrary, it made people more and more energetic in the Vietnam War, and the three swords became more and more sharp. Su Yun knew that this was due to the extremely large amount of spiritual eyes in his body. If the spirit was not thick enough in the past and was as crazy as today, I''m afraid people would have lost their strength and fainted. Although there are a large number of evil things in the warehouse, they are all six products of spirit, mystery and heart. After su Yun''s wind and thunder swept them away, he immediately signaled the shrinking evil to come in. "The cultivation of these evil things is not high, so it''s so easy for you to kill them." Cheng Xie, who ran in, looked at the evil things that gradually dissipated into smoke and stared at them. "What do you say?" "I haven''t seen their faces. They are not people in my temple. I''m afraid they are foreign treasure hunters who died miserably in the temple and were controlled by the turbid atmosphere here." "Turbid gas?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his thoughts rose and his eyes were slightly stunned: "if you judge according to what you said, isn''t it... There is that turbid gas here?" Cheng Xie trembled and hurriedly shouted, "it must be so, man! Be careful! " Su Yun sank down and looked around. It seems that the warehouse is dilapidated. The array marks on the surrounding walls are broken and cracked, which has no effect. A large number of shelves are placed in the warehouse, which are all upside down. The items on the shelves are scattered everywhere. Due to the long age, most of the items have been eroded by evil spirit all year round, and most of them have rotted, so they can''t distinguish their appearance and effect. Su Yun carefully stared at the scattered shelves around and settled his heart. Suddenly, he raised his hands and stored a lot of fierce spirit and mysterious breath. Seven forces were mixed together, attached to two sharp swords and blasted towards the shelves around. Then, the dense and disordered shelves immediately exploded in a series, only to see the breath, the whole warehouse shook violently, and the walls were broken, just like this side hall was exposed to the wind and waves. The shelves shook quickly, the walls cracked, and a large amount of milky white turbid breath overflowed from the cracks and drifted here. When Cheng Xie saw this, he roared with trembling: "it''s this breath! That''s the smell! It combines the array Qi, boundary Qi, hostility, resentment and evil Qi of the evil spirit temple. It will devour your consciousness like a fierce beast and turn you into a walking corpse like them! Run! Run, man! Otherwise it will be too late! " "Don''t you look for an eye?" Su Yun asked. "At this moment, how to find it?"?? Aren''t you afraid of the breath? " Cheng Xie shouted. However, Su Yun didn''t step back, staring at the milky white smell that floated, stirred up his arms, and the whirlwind was generated from strong to weak, blowing towards the milky white smell. But these gases are not afraid of the strong wind. Even if the power of the wind is strong, they are still motionless and unaffected. "It''s no use. These gases are heavy! Just like the air field outside, the wind can''t blow! " Become an evil helpless family. "Can''t blow?" Su Yun''s eyes twinkled and glanced around. Suddenly, his arms sank, stopped his movement, took back the two swords, turned his body and split outside the warehouse behind him. Wow. The huge and slender sword Qi was blown out and hit the ground hard. He saw that the sword Qi rushed straight and hit a big pit on the ground. Su Yun continued to bombard without stopping. A large number of lingxuan breath surged, the ground trembled, and a sharp sword screamed endlessly Soon, a huge pit appeared. Cheng Xie was stunned. Su Yun began to cut the ground into a slope shape and guided the turbid Qi to cut. People near the breath directly controlled the flying sword operation. The slope appeared soon. Those heavy Qi immediately slid down the slope and accumulated in the pit one by one. Cheng Xie suddenly. "The temple is on a high slope, and the Qi field accumulates under the high slope. Do you imitate the Qi field and deliberately create a slope to guide away these turbid Qi?" "That''s about it." Su Yun nodded and said lightly, "it''s just some breath. It''s not difficult to deal with it. The only horror of it lies in its silence. It''s hidden in the gap, which makes the evil people who come here to look for treasures unable to guard against. When they search for magic weapons, they are suddenly eroded by the breath in the gap, so they are swallowed up by it. But I''m different. You told me the danger here in advance, So we can find these turbid smells in advance and eliminate them. " Su Yun said, when all the turbid breath sank into the artificial pit, he ran to the scattered shelves. "Look for the array eye." "OK... OK!!" Cheng Xie nodded hurriedly and ran over and turned. This is just a storehouse, not a treasure house. Inside, there are some basic supplies in the temple, and most of them have been rotten. While searching, Su Yun prayed that the array eye had not been eroded by these evil spirits. If so, he can only regret to leave the temple without the shuttle array as the way back. He is absolutely afraid to take the divine crown. "Ha ha, I found it!" At this time, Cheng Xie''s voice of joy sounded. Su Yunshun went away, but saw Cheng Xie holding a black stone the size of a porcelain bowl and laughing loudly. "Good!!" Su Yun was overjoyed: "go to the shuttle array and repair the shuttle array!" "Good!" Cheng Xie nodded and rushed out of the warehouse with Su Yun. But at this time, a shrill scream echoed throughout the temple. "Ah!!!" The sound tore the heart and lungs and hurt the liver and intestines. It seemed that some powerful existence was being subjected to inhuman abuse. "What''s that sound?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know." Cheng Xie trembled and swayed. He was frightened by the sound. He shook and trembled and said, "but it seems that the sound came from the main hall." "The main hall?" Su Yun frowned: "is the main hall where the divine crown is located?" "Yes... Ah... Have those people gone to the main hall?" Become an evil family. Su Yun frowned. He took a deep breath: "I''m afraid so! Our time is too late. Cheng Xie, we arrange this. You go to the location of the shuttle array to repair the shuttle array now. I will go to the main hall immediately to see if there is a chance to win the divine crown! " "Good!" Cheng Xie nodded immediately, turned and left. Su Yun held him: "remember! Whether the crown is captured or not, once I go to you, you must start the shuttle array, and then we leave and destroy the coordinate mark! Do you understand? " Seeing the man''s solemn expression, Cheng Xie did not hesitate and nodded solemnly. "OK, split up!" After su Yun whispered, he turned and ran away. Cheng Xie looked at the direction Su Yun left. A pair of dark evil eyes were erratic. Finally, he turned around and ran away with array eyes. The main hall is a distance from the storehouse, but Cheng Xie has explained to Su Yun before, and all the evil objects around the main hall have been emptied by the investigation force sent by Da Neng. Almost all the powerful evil objects, strange organs and terrorist arrays here have been deliberately marked. Su Yun was unimpeded all the way and soon sneaked into the main hall. As soon as people entered the main hall, a violent explosion sounded. The breath in the air was fierce and stirring, and bursts of roaring sound came, like ten thousand horses galloping on the side of their ears, shaking people''s eardrums. Su Yun endured the discomfort of swinging in the main hall, moved the spirit mysterious breath, and walked forward heavily step by step. He quietly entered the main hall and saw the strange and amazing scene in the main hall. In the main hall, several evil objects with powerful breath and amazing strength are moving rapidly. They all focus on one person and bombard madly. The evil force is like streamer flying, which makes people dazzled and their mind can''t keep up. In the center, a white haired middle-aged man stood calmly with a bronze mirror in his hand. When any evil force came, he lifted the bronze mirror to resist the past. The evil force that hit him would immediately rebound and hit the evil object attacking him. Each evil object has more than five cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul, and the strongest even reaches the eight cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul! However, the man was able to deal with it freely and did not feel the slightest difficulty. On the contrary, those evil things were scarred and difficult to support. Lingxuanyang!! Su yunyin''s heart beat wildly and his soul trembled after he was urged by the sky scale God''s eyes. He is the strong one of lingxuanyang level!! In this life, he saw such a strong existence for the first time. Except for this one today, the strongest Su Lixiong and Zhang Zixing are no more than ten products of lingxuan soul. Although they are one product behind lingxuan Yang, even if they add one, they are not the opponent of lingxuan Yang. Even if they count more, they can''t compete with it! Entered the cultivation of lingxuanyang!! That''s the real overlooking heaven and earth! Xiaoao heroes!! This, is that the great power? Su Yun swallowed hard and calmed his mind. Such a powerful existence, even if you just look at it, you will feel the surging blood, which makes people inexplicably excited. Although his life is ordinary, with brown robes, white hair, black pupils and black skin, somehow, Su Yun has a feeling of looking like a giant. He looked back and looked over the main hall. There was a damaged throne. On the edge of the throne, a dark round crown was scattered, and a trace of evil spirit overflowed from the round crown. Is this the crown? Su Yun''s eyes widened£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 208 The spirit crown has a strong breath, and the released energy has a strong increase on the evil things moving around. The evil things have absorbed the power in the spirit crown for many years, their strength has increased sharply, their cultivation has soared, and they have jumped into the realm of spirit and mysterious soul. They guard the spirit crown all the time and devour a batch of evil people who covet the most precious treasure. But today, they can''t do what they want, because the strength of the newcomer is almost all over the sky. Although the God crown is strong, its Lord also died in this person''s hands. How can they stop him? Wheeze wheeze The evil spirits danced wildly, and the evil hands whipped like whips. The evil Qi splashed into flowers and bloomed on the round mirror in the man''s hand. The strong Qi in the air was turbulent and spread around in a ripple shape. The walls and stone columns around the fragile points were directly crushed into powder, and the strong points also had cracks and swayed to fall. Su Yun held on to the thick spirit mysterious breath, managed to control the strong Qi impact, stared at the person entangled by seven or eight powerful evil things, and wanted to fight. At this time, they are in the middle of a fierce battle, and the divine crown is unattended. When will they stay still? Suddenly, the man shouted. "Go and get me a crown! I sealed these evil things into the divine crown, refined them, increased the power of the divine crown, and made the divine crown my number one magic weapon!! " "Yes!!" Then, more than ten evil people in Dark Armor rushed out, crossed the evil objects and rushed towards the broken throne. No chance! Su Yun stopped his pace and his heart sank. The cultivation accomplishments of more than ten evil people are all the five products of lingxuan soul. They are only the ten products of lingxuan heart. Even if Tianqing is turned on, the dead sword is pulled out and the shadow is stirred, I''m afraid it''s difficult to parry so many experts. Coupled with the power of lingxuan Yang level, it''s almost impossible to win back the divine crown from them! Su Yun''s eyes were frozen and his mind was messy. This kind of thing can''t be forced. If you have a chance, you can''t die in vain. After all, the only way to leave the evil world is to become evil. GA!!!! At this time, a cloud of smoke suddenly burst out from the front of the throne. It quickly turned into a huge blood mouth and fiercely swallowed those evil people with mysterious souls. Several evil people were shocked and hurried to urge their evil power to turn into a dark round screen and reach up. Dang!! The loud noise suddenly started, and the big mouth bit on the round screen, bringing out the power of suppression like a mountain. These evil people''s feet sank, trampled on the ground, and their dark arms filled with evil Qi trembled. As spiritual souls, they were also extremely hard. How is that possible? Su Yun, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned for a moment, hurriedly interrupted the idea of evacuation and looked at the other end. But I saw that the strength was thick and huge. It fiercely closed its mouth and wanted to crush these people''s strength, break their resistance and devour them all. "Master!! This... What monster is this? " The evil people shouted one after another. Obviously, they couldn''t support it. Forced more than ten strong souls into such a situation!! What kind of existence is that? I''m afraid this strength is no worse than the great power of lingxuanyang! Is he another lingxuanyang Yipin expert? Seeing this, Su Yun urgently adjusted the spiritual and mysterious breath in the collective, gathered his eyes, and increased the operation of the heavenly scale God, so that its effect can perfectly cover the whole body, hide his own breath, and carefully avoid the other party''s perception. Looking at the huge black fog, a figure slowly surged out of the mouth. The figure''s face was blurred, his eyes were blood red, his lower body was in the black fog, his upper body was * * and the fog was swirling. He stared at those evil people who were struggling to support. Without saying a word, he just raised his hand. Roar!!!!!!!!!!! There was a thick and fierce roar in the huge mouth!!! No! Several sensitive evil people immediately noticed the killing, immediately released the hand supporting the round screen and directly turned back to evacuate. The five evil people of lingxuan soul didn''t respond and were hit by the roar. Their lingxuan strength was immediately relaxed. Without half their strength, the round screen couldn''t hold up. Scandium bell! Bite down, and the five evil people will be swallowed in an instant! Then I heard the sound of rumbling. When I opened my mouth again, the evil people had disappeared, but there was still some smell in the air The white haired man was able to see it. He no longer wasted time. He jumped up and took a picture with a round mirror in his hand. WOW! A circle of white light was emitted from the round mirror and hit the evil objects. "Ah!! Ah!!!!! " The evil creatures uttered a shrill cry, and the evil Qi poured all over them. Their bodies kept shrinking, and finally disappeared without a trace! After solving these evil things, Da Neng fell to the ground. Looking at the remaining six people, he looked a trace of uncontrollable anger. "This is the close bodyguard ''Lichongtian'' of the ''Xinwu evil emperor''. Unexpectedly, after he became a evil object, he still faithfully guarded the divine crown of the ''Xinwu evil emperor''. It''s really rare and valuable. Unfortunately, such a person is not under my hand!" The great energy looked at the men behind him, snorted coldly, rushed up and went straight to the Lichongtian kill. "I''ll restrain him. Take away the crown. There are many evil things here. The turbid air is everywhere and can''t stay for a long time! Hurry up! " "Yes!" Those powerful men bowed their heads together and answered. Then they jumped away from the heavy sky and took the God''s crown. "Well?" Although Li chongtian had lost consciousness, somehow, there was still a trace of protective thinking about the divine crown in his brain. When those evil people jumped over him and rushed to the divine crown, Li chongtian directly controlled his mouth, twisted his body and killed them. "Li chongtian, I killed you myself at the beginning. I''ll kill you again this time to make you ashes! Disappear forever in this world, ha ha ha... " With a ferocious smile, white haired Da Neng jumped to his right palm for several times, and a evil force gathered. At this time, the round mirror held by his left hand quickly shone on his right palm. A strange scene appeared. When white haired Da Neng''s right palm came out, a circle of huge palm prints printed with more than 10000 evil patterns were blown out, and the round mirror of his left hand waved towards it, One hand as like as two peas in the right hand, only palm prints on the contrary, fly out, and two hands are all in a swing, and the power is howling. Copy skill? Su Yun in the dark sees a little doorway. Such means are enough to show that the magic weapon is at least above the top grade. But! A more surprising scene appeared. The evil Li chongtian, regardless of the two killing moves, directly jumped at the evil people, bit them with a huge mouth, pulled a few people, shook them wildly, and tore them into pieces in an instant. He was so unprepared, but he also let Da Neng''s two killing moves beat him hard. Dong!! The huge black fog mouth under chongtian''s body immediately narrowed a circle, and the upper half of his body also looked listless, and his breath was more than three points weak. "Hahaha, it seems that you really care about your master! It''s just a loyal dog. Unfortunately, it''s your sorrow that you can''t be my dog! " The voice fell, and the white hair could do it again. This time, he rolled all his strength and planned to kill Li chongtian and take away the divine crown! However, at the moment of white hair''s powerful hand, an unprecedented thick fog suddenly rose from the whole body of chongtian, and then turned into a bloody mouth. Countless wronged souls roared in the mouth. They stretched out ferocious and terrible hands and grabbed at the white hair''s powerful hand. The white hair with thick breath could be caught off guard. He was grabbed by these evil hands and was difficult to move. He raised his thick and fierce palm with incalculable strength and fiercely chopped at the arms of those evil hands. Click. Evil hands are fragile like bamboo chopsticks, all broken. White haired Da Neng was about to continue to tear up this disgusting big mouth, but he felt that it was dark and the big mouth had hit. Dong!!!!!! The ground of the whole evil spirit Temple sank by three points, and a large amount of strong Qi blew away, such as the air wave caused by meteorite hitting the ground. As soon as I fixed my eyes, I saw that Li chongtian''s big mouth was desperate to bite. Both the upper and lower jaws were supported by white hair. The big mouth was full of evil steel teeth, which was extremely terrible, but there were two rotating barriers in Da Neng''s hands. Even if the steel teeth were sharp, they could not be pierced. The two were in such a stalemate, but their strength from chongtian was not as strong as white hair. Now they are injured, how can they fight? Can stalemate, only because of a trace of obsession left after death. He saw that the big mouth of the evil fog of Lichongtian was slowly broken off, and a large number of cracks appeared in the atomized huge body. The evil Qi overflowing from the white hair could become thousands of swords and stabbed into Lichongtian''s body. According to this trend, it will not last long from the heavy sky. Hiss Just as the two sides collided fiercely, a slight sound suddenly sounded from the side door of the main hall. There was a faint sound. The existence of lingxuan heart level could not be heard at all, but the white hair power caught it. Anyone else? He was slightly surprised, but at this moment, he had to start. He had to eradicate Lichongtian first. But this idea just came into being in my heart, and a more amazing breath suddenly burst out. It was like a little flame falling on the dry haystack and burning rapidly. At first, the breath was not strong, but with the change of several breaths, it expanded to an amazing extent. "Who?" White haired Da Neng''s shock was different from that just now. He tried his best to support Li chongtian''s bite and shouted. But listen to whoosh... The sound of countless sharp swords breaking through the air broke out from the side, and dozens of flying swords wrapped in strange spirit and mysterious breath rushed from both sides. These sword handles are extremely sharp and sharp. The smell enveloping them is even more strange and difficult to find. They are mixed with various colors and gorgeous. "What is this?" White hair can be stunned. But he was not afraid. Judging from the breath overflowing from the sword edge, the other party was just the peak of lingxuan soul ten products. Although it was difficult, he could cope with it. However, seeing that the white haired Da Neng roared, two huge evil people rushed out of his body. The evil people''s faces were very similar to him. As soon as he appeared, he threw his arms around. Hua la... The surging evil spirit was rampant and beat the flying swords like raindrops, smashing the mysterious breath shrouded in the sword body. The breath was blown away, just like a broken kite, shaking and finally landing¡° Ha ha, ha ha, but I''m just a useless person. Dare you attack me? " White hair can laugh. But the next second, Li chongtian in front of him suddenly went crazy. He shook his mouth restlessly and wanted to break away from his white hair. White hair was stunned. He hurried back and looked at the broken throne. A dark figure fell quickly, grabbed the dark god crown on the ground, turned and ran. Roar!!!! Li chongtian''s angry roar sounded again. The two of them restrained each other and couldn''t take care of that person at all. Just like the competing snipe and clam, the fisherman took advantage of the loophole¡° Damn!! Damn it! " White hair can see, roar and rage£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 209 "Despicable man! How dare you steal the crown when I''m not prepared! But do you think this will succeed? Delusion! The crown is mine! " White hair can attack the heart with anger, and his Qi strength increases in vain. He gets rid of the evil and leaves the heavy sky. He rushes towards Su Yun crazy. The evil Qi as heavy and strong as a mountain rolls away with his actions. The big stones on the surrounding walls are crushed by the smell, and its momentum is unstoppable. Roar!!!! Evil turns away from chongtian and does not show weakness. It has given up the attack and killing of white haired power and directly killed the people who plundered the divine crown. Su Yun''s pressure is so great that he hasn''t dealt with this situation so far. Tianqing has opened, but unexpectedly, with the power of Tianqing, Su Yun did not leap into the realm of lingxuan Yang, but reached the peak of lingxuan soul ten products, one step away from lingxuan Yang. It seems that Tianqing''s ability is limited, and the higher his cultivation is, the weaker his ability is reflected. After all, it''s a magic weapon and won''t protect yourself all your life. Su Yun''s mind and rapid pace rushed to the location of the shuttle array informed by Cheng Xie. But before the man approached, the white haired power had rushed. He saw his mysterious skills displayed one after another, turned into dark shadows, and flashed from the other end. The speed was not spectrum. "A humble man!! Hand over the crown of God and surrender to me, or you will die without a burial place! " White hair can roar. "You think too much!" Su Yun snorted coldly and split away with his backhand dead sword. Qianyuan and Jiaoyin assisted from left to right. Qianyuan''s sword body glittered with cold light and burst out of strength. Jiaoyin''s spirit fluctuated and attacked his consciousness. The three swords rushed together. All the sub swords in the sword box flew out and full of sword shadows split away. "Abyss boxing!!" The white haired man was not afraid at all. With a deep drink, his claws turned into fists and roared, which seemed to shake the whole world. The evil force and fist intention were integrated and almost became one. It was so terrible! Su Yun took up the death sword and resisted it, but he heard a clang. The sword body was hit by his fist and the whole man flew out. However, Su Yun didn''t seem to be hurt by this move. Instead, he took advantage of the impact of this punch to escape. "Don''t go!" White hair was so angry that he was full of evil Qi. He flashed again and chased Su Yun. However, at the time of his action, those flying swords had blasted on him, cut his flesh and stabbed his accumulated momentum. White hair can wrinkle his eyebrows, but ignore it. This injury can''t hurt his life, so we have to chase him. But when white hair can move, a dark shadow passes through him more quickly and chases Su Yun. Look, it''s the heavy sky. "Ha ha, I forgot that this loyal dog is still here! Whatever! Let you two bite! I can watch the play nearby! Mole ant! You can''t run away! " White hair can sneer repeatedly, and is no longer in pursuit. Instead, he takes out a dark pill, swallows it into his mouth, recovers his Qi, and then follows. "Become evil!!" Su Yun rushed into a side door and shouted loudly. Inside the side door, there stood a tall evil man holding a residual knife and overflowing with evil Qi. The evil man stood in a large array with weak eyes. "People!" He shouted to the man who rushed in, and his voice was excited: "has my Lord God''s crown been brought?" "Here!" Su Yun raised the divine crown in his hand and shouted: "activate the shuttle array quickly, let''s leave here!" "I''m activating!" Cheng Xie rushed to the ground in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was playing with. His face was full of sweat. "But something unexpected happened. Because the shuttle array has not been used for a long time, it needs an activation process!! May not be available immediately! " "You just tell me how long it will take to activate the fucking array?" "Give me twenty interest!!" "Twenty interest? I''m afraid it''s hard to hold on! " Su Yun said angrily. "Ah!!!" At this time, the shrill cry sounded, and he saw a large amount of black fog floating at the side door. The evil close bodyguard had rushed crazy from chongtian. He opened his mouth, his eyes were as bloody as a knife, and he was murderous. "It''s captain Li chongtian!" Cheng Xie raised his head and looked at Li chongtian. Unfortunately, Li chongtian doesn''t know him at the moment. Su Yun controlled dozens of swords to form a sword wall and lined up in front of him, trying to block Li chongtian. Hearing the sound of "bang", the sword wall suffered a violent impact. A large amount of evil Qi passed through the gap of the sword wall and fell in front of Su Yun. It quickly condensed into a thick fog, turned into a big mouth again and bit Su Yun. It''s really pervasive. Su Yun groaned. When the storm sword technique was applied, the path of Qi shuttled through the center of the evil object and chirped... The sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. Qianyuan and Jiaoyin flew everywhere, stabbing the evil object into several pieces. They were seriously injured when they were away from the heavy sky. Now Su Yun, who has opened the full power of Tianqing, can''t benefit from it no matter how crazy it is. Su Yun was not polite. He took advantage of the situation to pull out the dead sword and split it towards the huge evil mouth in the center of the broken evil object. However, at the moment when the death sword approached. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing A frightening and violent sound of swords broke out from the body of the dead sword. At that moment, Su Yun seemed to feel that the dead sword was about to come back to life. It was almost difficult to hold the dead sword. He saw that on its dark body, the bright red dead characters reappeared, and a large amount of gas rose from the evil body. They spilled out, but like one hand, guided the evil Qi around Li chongtian to rush towards the sword body. Hoo Hoo! Evil Qi rushed to the body of the sword, and the dead sword absorbed it crazily. The sound of the sword in the air became stronger and stronger. A huge vortex of evil Qi was formed centered on the dead sword. Evil spirits poured in and the sound became louder and louder. Strong! Stronger and stronger!! Su Yun stared at the dead sword, which was so angry and restless that he tried to absorb evil Qi. He only felt that it was more and more difficult to control!! "Ah..." In the evil fog, there were bursts of painful roars. At first, the voice was dry and dumb, but as the evil fog was gradually absorbed, the voice became clear. "What sword is that?" The white hair who rushed to the side door was stunned. Hoo Hoo All the evil fog was absorbed by the dead sword. The whole dead sword seemed to be wrapped by black flames. An unprecedented smell of yin and evil floated on its body, like boiling water. The evil Li chongtian has completely changed after the evil fog has been drained. He doesn''t look like the evil fog before, and he can''t see the big mouth. Now he has recovered what people should look like. His skin is dark, his complexion is thin, his long hair is scattered, but his dark eyes don''t have much luster. The evil fog was evacuated, he fell powerlessly to the ground, tried to open his eyes and looked at the dilapidated palace "Captain Li chongtian!" Cheng Xie stumbled and knelt in front of him with tears in his eyes. "Become... Evil..." A weak voice came out of Li chongtian''s mouth. "Captain Li chongtian, it''s me! It''s me!! Are you okay? I''ll get you out of here right away! " The cry of evil grief. "No... I''m... Dead. If it weren''t for these evil spirits... I couldn''t hold on now..." Li chongtian showed a bitter smile. The tears of evil overflow even more. "Who is he..." "He is the one I invited to take the crown of God and raise his master..." "Resurrect master?" Leaving the heavy sky, his eyes flashed a hot light, and the man tried his best to stand up. "He... Can he really revive his master?" He almost shouted with his biggest voice, not only asking Cheng Xie, but also asking Su Yun. Su Yun looked at him calmly, looking at those dark but hot eyes. He knew that he would never lie to such a person. "I will." "Hahaha... OK!! Good!! " Li chongtian seemed to have a new life. He shook his body and walked forward without his help. The back is very desolate. "Your sword is... Powerful... However, it absorbs most of my strength... It has entered an evolutionary state... It is not suitable to fight again! Now... I''ll block the ''greedy wolf evil respect'' behind your hall. You... Go!!! " "Evolution?" Su Yun was stunned. But I saw the dead sword with evil fire all over. Suddenly, the sword body was dark and crashed to the ground without any movement. WOW! At the same time, the shuttle array is activated, and a strong smell of space rises into the sky. The white hair at the side door could be seen and his heart shrank. "It''s impossible. The shuttle array lost its eyes. How can it be used?" "Captain Li chongtian! Please leave with us quickly! " Seeing that the shuttle array has been activated, Cheng Xie immediately shouted at Li chongtian. "No!! You go! " Leaving the heavy sky seems to be a reflection, and the last trace of strength appears all over the body. He turned his head sideways and looked firmly at Su Yun "Man! Please! Go! " Desolate but no regrets. When the voice fell, the man turned his head, stared at the white hair and took a hard breath. He is not the opponent. But he never felt afraid from beginning to end. "Captain Li chongtian!!" Cheng Xie cries out in pain. "Go!!" Su Yun turned his head, clasped the divine crown, carried the dead sword and walked towards the shuttle array. Cheng Xie looked at Da Neng with white hair sadly and angrily, endured the pain in his heart and walked towards the shuttle array. "Go? Look where you''re going! " With a roar of white hair, he flew over and covered the earth with evil Qi like a big wave. But the next second, Li chongtian''s figure appeared in front of him... "Just because you want to stop me?" White haired Da Neng slapped Li chongtian''s head and planned to break him on the spot. However, before the palm approached, a large number of cracks appeared in the body from chongtian, and bursts of blood light overflowed from the cracks and shone around. Waves of exquisite and light sounds rippled in the void, straight into the Jiuchong sky. Boo!!!!! A violent explosion sounded, and the terrible smell of destruction covered the whole evil spirit temple. This is the last Elegy of a guard£¨ Ask for red tickets and collection! ~) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 210 Dong!!!! There was a dull noise, and then two evil Qi fell like meteorites on the top of the mountain. The mountain is dark, but it fluctuates like clouds. It looks mysterious and misty in the dark light of the evil world. This is the cloud cluster mountain of the evil world. Su Yun supported the ground with one hand and stopped the impact brought by the shuttle. It took him a while to slow down. He looked up and looked around, but he saw that the surroundings were empty and silent. Under his feet, a small gold array was rotating. Cheng Xie was lying on the ground beside him, pale and painful in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, Su Yun thought of the soul fruit of those people hanging on the trees in the soulless forest, and of Li Chong, who was fearless of death and gave everything. Suddenly, Su Yun was infinitely curious about the so-called "Xinwu evil emperor". What kind of existence is he, and why do these people who follow him pay everything for him? "Become evil!" Su Yun swallowed his breath and whispered to Cheng Xie, "don''t be sad anymore. Destroy the coordinate mark quickly, otherwise the greedy wolf evil Lord will come here through the shuttle array. Once he comes, we will have nowhere to escape!! All efforts were in vain. " "I understand." Cheng Xie wiped his face and stopped his sadness. He got up and cut off several materials on the golden printing array under his feet. The materials were incomplete. The printing array immediately stopped running and was completely destroyed. Cheng Xie threw those materials aside and sat down on the ground. "It''s over!" Su Yun also leaned against a stone and breathed a sigh of relief. Although there was an accident on the way, everything was no different from the original plan. He raised his hand, looked at the divine crown in his hand, felt the breath in the divine crown, shook his head, got up and walked towards Chengxie. "The divine crown has been obtained. Now, it''s time to fulfill the original promise. Tell me the way to leave the evil world, become evil!" Method Cheng Xie raised his head, looked at Su Yun, mumbled his lower lip and said, "I... Don''t know, but my master knows that if he resurrects his master, he will guide you to leave the evil world." "What?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and looked sullen. "Have you been lying to me all these years?" "I didn''t lie to you, man! You helped the master, and the master will repay you. Please believe me! " Cheng Xie shouted. Su Yun was silent for a moment. Indeed, with the current strength of Cheng Xie, it''s really a bit of a party''s night Tan to let him help himself leave the evil world. However, Rao is so. Su Yun doesn''t suffer. If Cheng Xie didn''t help him, it''s also a problem whether he can survive in the evil world, and his cultivation can''t grow wildly in such a short time, especially the evil spirit eye, even if the king''s divine power is born, Without the nourishment of so many materials and babies, it can not mature quickly and generate an evil spirit atmosphere. Thinking of this, Su Yun gave Cheng Xie the divine crown in his hand. Cheng took a deep breath and put the God''s crown on the ground. He saw him bring his own broken knife, looked at the broken blade, and suddenly smashed his left wrist. Wheeze! How can a wrist be worth a knife? It broke immediately, and evil blood scattered the residual knife all over the body. Su Yun was slightly surprised. The evil blood melted the whole blade like magma. The blade turned red and finally turned into molten iron and flowed all over the ground "This Dao is not actually my weapon. It is just a cover for my refining. There is a material I have worked hard to refine inside the residual Dao, which can be an outlet of the divine crown. I specially refined it for my master through the data recorded in the temple''s secret code. With it, the master can leave the divine crown easily without being bound." At the time of evil words, the residual knife had completely melted, and a thin red crystal fell out of the residual knife. Cheng Xie quickly picked it up, and his hands trembled to pick up the divine crown. The wings of his heart were installed in a small groove in the middle of the divine crown. Su Yun stared at the scene. The crystal slowly entered the groove, but it was completely inlaid with a click. At that moment, the black fog on the God''s crown suddenly disappeared and turned into gray. After stagnating for about three seconds, the divine crown got up again. A wave of air swirled around its body and completely wrapped it. Then the wave grew wildly and twisted. After a few seconds, it turned into a person''s shape, and the divine crown has now enveloped the person''s head It''s really strange, magical and mysterious. "My Lord" Seeing the man''s generation, Cheng Xie knelt on his knees, sobbed and cried, tears streaming down his face and sobbed. Heart Wu evil emperor! After so many years of silence, today, he finally sees the sun again! Su Yun looked at the man quietly and urged the scale God''s eyes to investigate his cultivation, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t spy on the other party. It doesn''t seem that the other party''s cultivation is too high to spy, but... The other party doesn''t seem to have spiritual and mysterious breath? "Don''t look at it, young man. I''m just a trace of spiritual body. I don''t have both spiritual and mysterious breath. I only have a small amount of spiritual power." A thick and loud voice came out of the man''s mouth. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Spirit body? Like the old sword? He looked at the white man like a ghost. He was standing on the ground with a straight body. He looked like he was in his thirties. He looked surprisingly gentle and didn''t have much dignity. It''s hard to imagine that this was the murderer in the evil spirit temple. "Thank you for saving me, young man! This feeling and grace will be remembered by the evil emperor in my heart! " The man opened his mouth. His voice was not as cold as those evil people. On the contrary, it was filled with a trace of warmth. "No need to thank you. I just hope I can leave the evil world and return to the Wu continent with your help! If you want to thank, thank your bodyguards. Without their efforts, you can''t see the sun again. " "I understand!" Xinwu evil emperor nodded and looked at the excited Cheng evil. He walked over and helped him up with his white body. "Although I can''t dominate the evil spirit temple, I have no regrets, because I have the most loyal people in the evil world. You are not only my guards, but also my brothers." The evil emperor of Xinwu had no airs, and his voice revealed deep gratitude. "My lord..." Cheng Xie cried bitterly. Seeing this scene, Su Yun finally understood the personality of Xinwu evil emperor. If you want to make people die hard, the sharp blade force will always be weaker than the truth. Perhaps it is because Xinwu evil emperor calls him brother and brotherhood that these guards stick to him. "Don''t be sad and become evil. Although your cultivation is very weak now, you should remember that you used to be a strong man! Maybe our glory no longer exists, but at least we have it, haven''t we? " Xinwu evil emperor comforted. "Yes, my Lord!" Cheng Xie took a hard breath and was no longer sad. "What about the others?" "They are all dead... Just now, Captain Lizhong was also killed! The greedy wolf evil Lord has killed again! " "Greedy wolf!" Xinwu evil emperor clenched his fist. However, at the moment, he could not be the opponent of greedy wolf evil respect! "Master, we''re looking for treasure again, trying to make a comeback. With the master''s ability, we can fight the greedy wolf again!" Become an evil voice. However, the evil emperor of Xinwu was silent. For a long time, he shook his head: "I have a soul and a soul left... Now I have no strength to bind chickens, how can I make a comeback? Cheng Xie, your loyalty can be learned, but I am powerless. My ability is not worthy of your loyalty... " "My Lord, don''t do that. It''s evil luck to follow my Lord! Master, there are many secrets in the evil world. We can reshape the body for the master. We still have a chance. " Evil, dim eyes, low voice. "Opportunity..." WOW! At this time, the divine crown on the head of Xinwu evil emperor suddenly burst out a burst of black light. The black light slanted into the air and went straight into the distance. Unexpectedly, a dark light bridge was built in the air, and I don''t know where the other end of the bridge is connected. The evil emperor of Xinwu suddenly changed his face. "Cunning, really cunning, I was defeated by this man! No injustice! " The evil emperor''s eyes were permeated with a strong unwilling, gnashing his teeth and shouting. "My Lord, what... What''s going on?" Cheng Xie looked at the black bridge in amazement and asked. "He left the mark of shuttle on this God''s crown!!" "What?"?? He... When did he get off? " He became evil and silly: "if he marks the shuttle, why doesn''t he just take it away? Isn''t his purpose the crown of God? " "To be evil, you don''t understand. There are two concepts: marking and taking things. By his means, he can complete this thing outside the evil spirit temple. Maybe when you win the God crown, he buried his mark quietly to prevent accidents. His mind is cautious and unprecedented!" "Well... What should I do now, master? Let''s... let''s run! " Become evil fear. "Escape?" Xinwu evil emperor shook his head: "I can''t escape. Once I leave the divine crown, I will die. If I don''t leave the divine crown, I can''t get rid of the shuttle bridge. With our strength, it''s impossible to remove this mark! I''m afraid today... Is my death day. " "Master... No... you can''t. You just came back. You have to lead us again and rebuild the glory of the evil spirit temple!!" Cheng Xie roared, his eyes full of unwilling. The evil emperor of Xinwu didn''t say a word. He turned his eyes and looked at Su Yun with a calm face, revealing a wry smile: "young man, I didn''t expect that we would leave as soon as we met." "I''m sorry." Su Yun whispered. "No matter what your purpose is, you at least saved me. It doesn''t matter even if I''m about to die. However, before I die, I have one thing and one wish to complete. I hope you can help me!" "Evil emperor, it doesn''t hurt!"¡° Good! " Xinwu evil emperor nodded and said, "first of all, it''s my wish. I hope I can kill the greedy wolf evil Lord and avenge everyone in my evil spirit temple! I am not a good man. Although I have done a lot of killing, I will kill him! " When the voice fell, it was ferocious¡° You can''t do it like this! Unless you can successfully avoid the greedy wolf evil respect! "¡° I can''t avoid it, but I can''t do it, but... You can do it! " The evil emperor of Xinwu said something that made Su Yun unable to touch his mind. Without Su Yun asking questions, he then said: "the second thing is what I want to do. Young man, you saved me. In return, I will help you leave the evil world! It''s actually very easy to get out of the evil world. You just need to find the virtual source exit. There are several virtual source exits in the evil world, but as far as I know, one of the virtual source exits falls in the evil sword gate and is guarded by the people of the evil sword gate. You can go to the evil sword gate and ask them to open the gate and let you return to wudalu. However, without a more pure cultivation, you can''t walk in the evil world, So young man, in return, I will not only tell you the way to leave the mainland of Wu, but also give you this cultivation. " When Su Yun heard this, he widened his eyes. He looked at Cheng Xie next to him and hurriedly said, "Lord Xie, Cheng Xie is on the side. Why don''t you give him the cultivation of Fu? Give it to me instead? "¡° He has completed his mission, which is enough. This cultivation can not be better played on him. On the contrary, you! You have a super Fu! If you can get my inheritance! I believe the glory of the evil spirit temple will bloom on you! Take my crown! Help me kill the greedy wolf evil respect! " He gently held out his hand and touched the crown on his head. Cheng Xie''s eyes were dim, his knees knelt on the ground, his head knocked against the earth, and he didn''t dare to lift it up. He didn''t cry or shout again. He knew that the evil spirit temple would eventually fall, but a new evil spirit Temple might be born. Su Yun stared at the pale palms touching the divine crown, and his heart jumped. What supports all this? Maybe it''s just faith. Da! Light ring, God crown off. At that moment, the spirit body of the evil emperor of Xinwu began to dissipate from bottom to top. He looked at Su Yun with a smile and held the divine crown with both hands. It seemed that he was waiting for the young man''s reply, although... There was not much time. Su Yun did not hesitate. He took a deep breath, held the dead sword in his hand, knelt on one knee in front of the Xinwu evil emperor... "From today on, you will be the king of the evil spirit temple!" Xinwu evil emperor smiled and gently put the divine crown on Su Yun''s head. At that moment, the divine crown suddenly changed into a dark evil seal like a dragon, which was printed on Su Yun''s forehead. The surging strength evaporated from the evil seal and spread all over people. At that moment, the white spirit body also completely dissipated in the air and floated away with the wind, like stars.... rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 211 Hiss, hiss It was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and the evil spirit moved between the marks. This restless breath was like a pot about to explode, which could not be restrained at all. The surging evil force flowed down and instilled in all parts of the body. Qi pulse. Bones. blood vessel. the viscera... Everywhere they pass, they are endowed with amazing strength and strength. After years of running in, the power of the divine crown gradually passes after damage, and there is not much left. However, even if there are only these at present, this power is supreme for Su Yun. With these powers, Su Yun''s whole body seems to have been sublimated. There are circles of white lines around the spiritual eyes. The lines release magical power, moisten the spiritual eyes and stabilize its output of spiritual mysterious breath. The psychic eye is getting stronger and stronger. Su Yun straightened up and burst into a white light. He rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. Soul realm! The power of the divine crown directly made it leap over this last hurdle and step into a new realm at one fell swoop. Su Yun opened his hands and felt the smoothness given to him by this new force. He just felt that this moment seemed to be new. The number of spiritual eyes did not increase, but they became huge and strong one by one, which made people feel surprised and incredible. He raised his hand and gently buckled it. He saw a large number of surging and restless spiritual mysterious breath splashing and dancing between his palms. The surging power was frantically vented. Even if the power of Tianqing gradually subsided at the moment, he didn''t feel much powerlessness. "The divine crown will give you the remaining power, but that''s not enough... Before the master dissipates, bless you with his only talent and all his power. You can always get the master''s talent and temporarily use his power to resist the coming greedy wolf evil respect!" Cheng Xie looked at Su Yun faintly, then knelt down and kowtowed to Su Yun seriously. "Man, on behalf of my master, please kill the greedy wolf evil respect!!! Cheng Xie is begging you here! " Su Yun looked at Cheng Xie, and his pupils suddenly lit up bursts of evil fire. He put away Qianyuan and Jiaoyin and held the dead sword alone. At this moment, he could feel the restlessness and heat of the dead sword. It has evolved. Can''t wait to try the sword? Su Yun stared at the unsheathed sword, and his heart was filled with murderous thoughts. WOW! At this time, a black light flashed across the shuttle bridge. When the black light passed, the shuttle bridge dissipated immediately. When the shuttle bridge dissipated completely, a figure venting the black fog fell in front of him. The cold and evil Qi field covered the whole Yuncong mountain like a big cover, the earth condensed layers of frost, and the temperature in the air dropped to an extreme. It seems that with the emergence of the man, the whole Yuncong mountain has become his territory. The visitor was greedy wolf evil Zun. However, when he saw the turbulent black evil seal on Su Yun''s forehead, he looked stunned for a moment, and then he was full of anger: "God crown! Did you consume the crown? no no The divine crown has more powerful uses. How can it be consumed by you like this!! " "As long as it is in your hands, even if it is of great use, it is useless." Su Yun walked step by step, with a cold voice and a strong sense of sword. The greedy wolf evil Zun''s eyes were burning with anger, but a moment later, he showed a flash of surprise and said coldly: "do you think you can compete with me if you have the inheritance of Xinwu evil emperor? Oh, the evil emperor of Xinwu was beaten by me, leaving only one soul and one soul. He doesn''t have much strength. How much strength can he pass on to you? However, it adds some mysterious aura to you and strengthens your flesh. Don''t talk about you today. Even if he stands here himself, he is only a mole of ants in front of me! Stupid man, if I were you, I would immediately kneel down, worship three times and kowtow nine times, and surrender to me. In this way, I could at least save my life. " "Surrender? I never thought of this word. Don''t say more. War is it! " As soon as Su Yun wrote down a low drink, he suddenly moved and rushed to the greedy wolf evil respect. At this moment, his body overflowed with bursts of light gray light, which covered his whole body and roared with unparalleled strength. This is the last strength of Xinwu evil emperor. It may not last long, but it is the last counterattack of Xinwu evil emperor against the enemy!! Su Yun did it. The dead sword immediately came out of the scabbard without any reservation. When it was stabbed away, it would be like a roaring evil dragon, rolling up thousands of evil forces. The brilliant sword power broke out on the blade and cut the grass, trees and dry stones behind the greedy wolf evil respect, and the evil fog around the greedy wolf evil respect was swayed by it to reveal its original appearance. "Die!" The greedy wolf evil Reverend was instantly furious. How can such ants not annoy him if they dare to offend him after getting some luck? Immediately, evil Zun''s two palms became claws and flew into the air. Two huge Qi claws fell from the sky and tore them at Su Yun. Su Yun''s body swayed, dodged, and the evil claws fell to the ground, tearing the mountain apart. He didn''t show his panic, his pace was steady, he rushed step by step, the evil sword swept, and a dark sword shadow swept towards the greedy wolf evil respect. Dang! The shadow of the sword stopped suddenly. At a glance, the greedy wolf evil respect resisted the intention and edge of the sword and grabbed the sword body. "Mole ants are mole ants. The power given to you by the evil emperor of Xinwu is not enough to compete with me!" When the sound fell, evil Zun struck Su Yun''s head with a palm. The wave of palm wind shook the surrounding air like boiling water. Buzzing, buzzing At this time, a majestic sword pressure burst out from the dead sword body and instantly acted on the evil Zun''s body, which made his body tremble suddenly and could not be lifted to Su Yun''s palm again! A trace of evil spirit splashed, and the dead sword became powerful. This evil spirit, like a tiny black needle, pierced into the evil Lord, and then madly absorbed the evil spirit breath in the evil Lord! "What?" Evil Zun was stunned. The death sword can absorb the power of lingxuanyang level! Is this its power after digesting the evolution of some forces away from the heavy sky? After this black needle like substance was stabbed into the body, it also disturbed the flow of breath in the evil Lord''s body due to absorption. The evil Lord''s body was in chaos and the moves were difficult to accumulate. The next second, Su Yun punched him. Evil Zun immediately raised his hands to resist and punched his palm. Boom! Evil Zun retreated again and again, and his strong strength shook him hard to stand firm. Su Yun is now in the realm of spirit, mystery and soul. With the addition of the final strength of the heart Wu evil emperor, his strength has increased to what extent, especially his strength, which is unimaginable. "It looks like you have a way." The greedy wolf evil respect suffered dark losses one after another. Knowing that Su Yun could not be underestimated, he put away his light heart and made every effort to prepare for the war. Su Yun rushed again and was aggressive. After the dead sword came out of the scabbard, no child sword danced, but the thick sword intention and murderous spirit made people breathless. "How contemptuous! You dirty mole ant! " The greedy wolf evil Zun was furious, his hands shook in the void, and a circle of mysterious evil seals circled between his claws. Then Qi called Su Yun. The evil seal flew in, turned into a ferocious head and bit Su Yun. Su Yun raised his sword and cleaved, but when the blade was killed, it directly penetrated these heads and was difficult to hit them. His eyes were frozen, he hurriedly avoided, and his head hit the big stone behind him, which directly melted the big stone and the land behind the big stone into blood. "Hahaha, those are just small change! This time you have nowhere to hide! " Greedy wolf evil respect laughed three times, and his palms shook again. This time, more evil seals appeared, overwhelming and dense This move passed. I''m afraid I didn''t even have a chance to hide. "Crown the world!" But hearing Su Yun''s low cry, the evil seal on his forehead suddenly flickered. Then, a circle of dark evil gas gushed out, completely shrouded it and turned into a cocoon. The greedy wolf evil Zun saw this, his eyebrows were heavy, and beat the evil seal over. Dong!!! Those evil Indian heads that can melt the earth hit the dark cocoon, and it was difficult to destroy half of the cocoon! "Is this the power of the crown?" Greedy wolf evil respect suddenly, and then his face was ferocious. "This should have been mine!" With a low roar, he jumped to the ground and slashed 9981 palms in the air. The palms were thick and fierce, so terrible. The dark cocoon rumbled by these evil palms, and the whole Yuncong mountain sank for several minutes. "Fallen leaf sword!" Taking advantage of the palm of the greedy wolf evil Zun, Su Yun suddenly removed the cocoon wrapped around him and killed with a dead sword. A large number of evil Qi ran in the cage to the greedy wolf evil Zun. "How dare you teach me such a bad sword technique in front of me! Die! " The greedy wolf evil respect pointed a little, and a black light shot at Su Yun. Where the black light passed, there was a crackling explosion. However, Su Yun''s evil light flashed in his eyes this time. Facing this move, he didn''t dodge and killed the past with sword dance. Dong! The black light hit him, but he didn''t feel it. People were directly close to the greedy wolf evil respect, and then the evil Qi was released, and the temperament track like a silk thread operated. "Bad!" The greedy wolf evil respect''s face fused and retreated quickly. Although this move was strong, the greedy wolf evil respect was released in the air and his flaws were wide open. He thought Su Yun would blindly defend, but he unexpectedly caught his flaws and killed him with this move. Whoosh! A large number of Qi tracks ran through the body of the greedy wolf evil Reverend. Then, a dark sword spun wildly along this track. "Ah!" The greedy wolf evil respect shouted wildly. He didn''t know what moves he had prompted and tried to retreat, but his speed was half a beat slower. Storm sword! Tweet, tweet, tweet The dead sword swings around with endless thick and fierce evil Qi and shuttles wildly, like a huge evil dragon running through the body of the greedy wolf evil Lord. Although he dodges, he is not in time. A huge hole is pierced through his waist, and the evil blood is scattered all over the ground. He looks embarrassed. The greedy wolf evil respect retreated quickly, and his evil eyes were full of madness and malice, staring at Su Yun ferociously. "No one can push me to this point." He endured the pain all over and shouted gnashing his teeth. Su Yun stopped, waved his hand, held the flying dead sword, tilted the blade downward, and stepped towards the greedy wolf evil statue. Every step is still full of killing. Today, they will never die¡° OK! OK! This is the end of the game. I should use my real skills! " Greedy wolf evil Zun panted fiercely, his voice was ferocious, his body suddenly fell down, his hands supported the ground, his evil Qi was vented, and the whole person changed. Ow!!!!!! The wolf roared between heaven and earth. Then, the whole body of greedy wolf evil Zun changed into a mountain. His body was full of evil Qi. After the evil Qi dissipated for a few points, a huge greedy wolf appeared!! The greedy wolf has a strong body and is covered with prickly hair. His evil eyes are red and his breath is amazing. The wolf''s power rippled, and all the creatures in the cloud cluster mountain crawled with their heads in their arms and trembled¡° Hum! " Su Yun sank his eyes, ignored the wolf''s power, directly rushed forward with a straight sword and killed the general¡° Ha ha ha ha... "The huge greedy wolf gave out a harsh laugh, and then the huge wolf claws could not even see the shadow. They covered Su Yun''s forehead in an instant... But Su Yun''s fingers flashed black. Bang Dang! His whole body was beaten to pieces¡° Ah? " The evil man at the other end was stunned when he saw it. Dead£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 212 Looking at the fragments scattered on the ground, he became evil and was stunned. Even the greedy wolf was a little stunned. Died? How can a man who can''t be killed like that be defeated by this move? And... Why can''t the smell of blood spill? The greedy wolf retreated again and again, knowing that Su Yun would not be killed so easily. At this time, strange sounds sounded, but I saw that the broken debris melted quickly and became liquid, and centered on the huge greedy wolf, it spread quickly, surrounded, and then rose into a huge transparent wall. "Bad!!" The greedy wolf roared, and his huge body rushed madly, hitting those transparent square walls. Boom! Boom! Boom! ... One after another, the amazing sound was like a mountain collapse, but no matter how strong it made, it could not shake these square walls. At this time, the square wall is wide open, and a stream of air is blowing here! The greedy wolf hurried to drive his limbs to jump up and wanted to leave the square wall, but in the next moment, countless huge light arrows fell in the sky, such as pouring waterfalls. "Ah?" Greedy wolf is surprised!, Quickly stabilized his body, a wolf whine floated, and then the evil Qi around his body quickly soared on his head and turned into a huge evil shield. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong The evil arrow fell and hit the shield surface, making a sound like thunder. The shield surface burst out a large number of ripples. The whole Yuncong mountain shook wildly, as if it would be broken by these sharp arrows in the next second. Click Finally, the evil shield couldn''t support it and was completely broken. Those light arrows stabbed the greedy wolf''s huge body. After a few breath, the greedy wolf stabbed a bright, dense arrow holes all over his body. When he saw that the people''s scalp burst, and evil blood rushed out of him. WOW! The last light arrow fell from the air and hit the fragmented body of the greedy wolf. The thick and fierce destructive force shattered the air wall and scattered in all directions. The halo disappeared. Su Yun, dressed in a dark robe, stood on the wolf with evil eyes open and holding the dead sword. Looking at the greedy wolf evil statue whose evil spirit breath was scattered and whose body was broken and dying, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly reflected a burst of pleasure. He raised his dead sword and prepared to stab it down to solve the powerful existence. "Wait! Wait!! " The greedy wolf took his last breath and shouted, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! If you don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want!! " "What can you give me?" Su Yun hung the sword in mid air, and the blade was aimed at his huge head. "I can give you whatever you want! You can make any request except my life... " Pooh! Without waiting for the greedy wolf to finish, the dead sword suddenly sank and stabbed into the greedy wolf''s huge head. On one side, Cheng Xie was stunned. He thought Su Yun would listen to the greedy wolf, but he didn''t want Su Yun to even listen. He took advantage of his unprepared and shot directly. In fact, Su Yun didn''t want to listen, but didn''t dare to listen. From the mouth of Cheng Xie and Xinwu evil emperor, it was learned that greedy wolf evil Zun was cautious and cunning. He must have something behind him. Therefore, Su Yun would rather kill him than listen to his words, and drive a ten thousand year ship carefully. When the dead sword stabbed in, a lot of evil Qi erupted in the sword body, which filled the head of greedy wolf evil Reverend like a needle, and madly absorbed the strength of greedy wolf evil Reverend. "No... no!! Ants!! I swear to kill you! " The greedy wolf evil Zun trembled wildly, his hair stood up, and his miserable roar rippled the world. He saw a large number of ghosts overflow from the body of the greedy wolf evil Lord, and one by one opened ferocious soul claws to grasp him. These are powerful souls swallowed by the greedy wolf evil respect, but now they have become a part of the greedy wolf evil respect. Su Yun glanced at these souls and pulled out the dead sword. The dead sword swallowed all these souls like an endless abyss. Then he continued to stab the sword into the head of the greedy wolf evil reverend and let the dead sword absorb it madly. Wheezing!!! Chi!!!! When the dead sword was drawn, strange sounds came out of the sword. This strange sword seemed to be exulting and shouting, as if it had absorbed these forces to make it feel unprecedented soundness. The sword is excited! Does it like to absorb the power of these evil people? "In that case, suck it! Drink! Take it all! " Su Yun clung to the dead sword and whispered. The greedy wolf evil Zun has not completely died. He is trying to force the dead sword out of his head with his last strength. However, his strength at the moment is not enough to resist the dead sword. The dead sword is fierce and bright. Su Yun suppresses the dead sword with a thick, powerful spirit and mysterious breath, so that it can better absorb and allow. Woo Finally, with a cry, the greedy wolf evil respect stopped moving. His huge body withered down, his skin was close to his bone, his flesh and blood disappeared, and the evil spirit around him evaporated and disappeared. The existence of a spiritual xuanyang level just fell. When I looked at the evil, I seemed to feel a little dreamy. And Su Yun is even more so. Did you kill lingxuanyang? He breathed hard and finally recovered. He raised his hands and looked at the gray halo between his palms, but saw that the halo slowly floated up and disappeared in the air. The last strength of the Xinwu evil emperor dissipated between heaven and earth, announcing that another spiritual xuanyang existence had completely disappeared. The whole Yuncong mountain was filled with bursts of mourning, which was the inherent response of nature after the fall of the strong. Countless creatures wept silently and couldn''t help crying. Su Yun looked at the dead sword that precipitated again without any halo on the surface. He knew that it had entered a certain state again, pulled it up and took back the scabbard. The power of greedy wolf evil Zun is much stronger than that of Li chongtian. This absorption is enough to improve the power of death sword again. He lost the dead sword behind him, jumped down from the greedy wolf evil venerable who turned into a withered bone, and walked towards the evil at the other end. The earth is broken, the waves in the air have not subsided, and everything is like a storm just passed. "Thank you." Cheng Xie raised his dark eyes and said hoarsely to Su Yun. "There is no need to thank you. It''s just to thank the elder Xinwu evil emperor." Su Yun said. "I didn''t see the wrong person, so did my Lord!" Su Yun was silent for a moment and then asked, "how are you?" "Nothing!" Cheng Xie stood up and showed an ugly smile. Su Yun nodded and ran to search for the magic weapon of greedy evil respect, but was disappointed to find that his magic weapons were in the special space opened up by himself. As soon as he died, those treasures disappeared. When he couldn''t get the baby, he could see it. He glanced around and turned to the evil way: "I''m going to the evil sword gate and ask them to let me leave the evil world through the virtual source exit. What about you? Will you go with me? " "No." Cheng Xie shook her head and looked sadly at the ground. "Everything is gone. My Lord is gone and the guards are gone. I''m the only one left in the evil spirit temple. Where else do you want to go? I want to stay in Yuncong mountain... And guard the place where our Lord crosses the sky. In this way... It''s enough. " Speaking of this, Cheng Xie''s mouth showed a bitter smile. "These years, the burden of resurrecting our Lord and revitalizing the temple of evil spirits is too heavy on me. Maybe I should be quiet... Yes, be quiet." Everyone has passed away, and there is only one left who can live to the present, all by his faith. Now that his faith is dead, his heart is like a mirror, fearless, mindless, lustless and hopeless. Su Yun knows that staying here is the best choice for evil. He nodded and took a deep breath to show understanding. "Then I''ll... Go." "Yes." "Goodbye!" "If you still have a chance, maybe you can come here to see me!" Cheng Xie smiled and said, "if I were still there." "Yes!" Su Yun turned his head and walked. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked at Cheng Xie. "By the way, you''re wrong." "What?" Cheng Xie showed a Leng color on his face. But Su Yun stretched out his fist and patted himself on the chest. "You''re not the only one left in the evil spirit temple. There''s another one here." Su Yun raised a rare smile, said it and turned around. Cheng Xie stared at the back that was gradually disappearing, and a little smile appeared on his ugly black face. "This man... Has been inherited by our Lord. I don''t know if he will ring through the evil world in the future..." ....... ....... The vast white fog floated on the towering and magnificent Shenjian mountain. Rows of people in sword clothes fell on the sword field of Shenjian sect and devoted themselves to cultivating the sword defense skill of Shenjian sect. They saw the sharp sword flying shuttle all over the sky. The scene was not spectacular. The reputation of the divine sword sect has been severely challenged since the advent of Wuji sword respect and strong sword control. The divine sword sect takes the sword as its cultivation, and the magic art of flying the imperial sword has spread all over the world. However, Wuji sword Zun came out with his more exquisite divine art of flying the sword. The sword skill is overwhelming everywhere, and it is killing Shen Hong, the elder of the divine sword sect, which caused a sensation. People no longer think that the sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is the first in the world. At least, there is a limitless sword respect above them. Many disciples left the divine sword sect because of this. There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. People always yearn for the top mysterious skills, not inferior ones. The divine sword sect is increasingly in crisis, and the elders in the sect also have a headache. However, when the divine sword sect was in a dilemma and its majesty was challenged, the leader of the divine sword sect finally passed the pass. He came out of the mountain with a set of pure and abstruse sword technique, which was widely accepted by his disciples and elders. With this set of sword skills, the sword skills of divine sword sect are no longer limited to sword flying, but really kill people with sword. People don''t know whether the art of defending the sword is to defend the sword with Qi, but they can know that the sword of Shenjian sect finally flies in the sky without carrying people. However, they can only control a flying sword and work extremely hard. The skill of defending the sword is only realized by the leader of the divine sword sect. It is very difficult for ordinary disciples to learn it. Only the elders can control it to kill the enemy for the time being. Although it can''t be compared with Wuji sword respect, it finally saved the sect some face. At least they told people all over the world that the art of defending the sword and killing the enemy is not unique to sword respect¡° Wind sword elder!! Wind sword elder!! " At this time, an outside disciple in a green shirt hurried into the sword field and ran towards the four elders wind sword sitting on the chair to supervise the disciples'' sword practice. Since the last flower heart Valley war, the wind sword was seriously injured, its strength has regressed a lot, and left the root of the disease. Recently, I had to stay in the sect to recover from the injury. I was unique in this sword field to supervise the disciples to practice sword¡° When did you get so flustered? " Asked the wind sword Lang, whose face was a little pale¡° Outside... There are two people outside! "¡° Two people surprised you like this? " Wind sword Ning eyebrow: "who is it?"¡° Mountain... Mountain and river people. " The disciple''s voice trembled slightly¡° What? " The wind sword suddenly stood up with a trace of amazement in his eyes¡° Everyone on the mountain and river list is a peerless genius! How did they... Come here? " He thought for a while, then waved his hand and whispered, "let yanfan, Wang Hao and Zhang Kaifeng all come over and follow me to receive them!!"¡° Yes! " The disciple quickly hugged his fist¡° By the way, in addition, inform elder Tang tianer of this matter quickly! "¡° Yes! " Disciple Yan Luo turned and ran away. The eyes of the wind sword were frozen. After thinking for a while, he got up and shouted to the disciples, "you continue to practice. Don''t be lazy!" When the voice fell, people walked towards the main hall£¨ From 7:00 to 9:00 tomorrow evening, the post bar of Wuji sword God bar will be broadcast live. If you have any questions to ask Lao Huo, please search Baidu for ''Wuji sword God'' at 7:30 tomorrow evening. Enter the post bar to find the top post and post questions. Lao Huo will answer any immoral questions!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 213 This list records the 20 most talented people in the history of tianwu continent. All the people on the list have been practicing for no more than 30 years, but they are gifted and have amazing accomplishments. The existence that can be recorded by the mountain and river list is definitely a genius among geniuses and a leader among the strong. The mountain and river list is updated every ten years, recorded by professionals, and then a notarization meeting is held. Those on the list participate in the meeting and rank the mountain and river list according to the ranking of the meeting. Of course, the mountain and river list is not very accurate, and some talents who are indifferent and devote themselves to cultivation will not participate in the conference, but most of them will be certified in the competition. After all, the mountain and river list gives them endless benefits. More talented people deliberately join the mountain and river list in order to attract people all over the world to challenge them. For some battle madmen, this is an extremely loud advertisement. When the wind sword led Bai yanfan, Zhang Kaifeng and Wang Hao, the three most talented disciples of the divine sword sect, into the main hall, a white robed and white haired old man and a purple man sat there early. The old man has chicken skin and crane hair, Fairy Spirit, divine eyes and a wise appearance. However, he stands beside the purple man, lowers his head and makes a humble appearance. The man smiled lightly, his sword eyebrows were starry, and he was very handsome. Beside him fell a green sword as clear as water. The sword was not sheathed, and the sword body released bursts of blue light, which looked very extraordinary. An old man and a childe just fall down, but they give people a strange temperament like a mountain. Seeing the wind sword and others enter the main hall, the two people at the other end don''t look at it. The slippery Wang Hao was immediately angry. His eyes turned and shouted, "elder wind is here!" The sound pulled the eyes of the two people over there. He saw that the man drinking tea put down the tea calmly, stood up and hugged the wind sword slightly: "elder wind sword? I''ve heard a lot! " The sound is neither light nor heavy, nor thick nor light. How rude! To treat a sect of elders with this attitude and tone. Zhang Kaifeng and Wang Hao in the back were angry, but Bai Yan fan''s eyes were full of heat and stared at the man, and a strong sense of war rose. The wind sword was not angry. He noticed the changes of the three disciples around him. The wind sword sighed slightly and whispered: "don''t be angry. All the people who can enter the mountain and river list are the pride of heaven. They are a little arrogant and normal. If you really don''t accept it, you should practice hard in the future and climb the mountain and river list as soon as possible! You know, no one has been on the list in the history of our divine sword sect! " "There will be soon!" Wang Hao clenched his fist and refused. The wind sword nodded, didn''t say anything, turned his eyes and looked at the man. "Who is your excellency?" But seeing the man smiling, he directly sat on the chair and said, "it''s under the forest!" "Lin Tianyin?" The wind sword is famous. He pondered for a moment and suddenly his face changed slightly. "Lin Tianyin, who ranks 19th in the mountain and river list?" "It''s me." The man smiled. "Cut! It''s a crane tail! " Wang Hao nearby shouted. His voice was neither light nor heavy, but it happened to be heard by everyone. "Bold!" The white haired old man behind Lin Tianyin looked heavy and shouted, "young master Tianyin, how can you wait for insult? Make a quick apology! " "What insult? Am I wrong? " Wang Hao hugged his chest with both hands and said, "there are 20 places in the mountain and river list. He ranks 19th. It''s not the tail of the crane. What''s that?" "Well, can you lift it to the back of the car?" Lin Tianyin suddenly began to talk. "When... Er..." Wang haogang wanted to answer subconsciously, but he noticed that it was wrong and stopped talking immediately. Zhang Kaifeng breathed and thought: Fortunately, Wang Hao is not stupid, otherwise he will lose a lot of people. Knowing that Lin Tianyin was not simple, Feng Jian didn''t dare to beat around the bush with him any more. He went straight to the point: "don''t say anything useless! I wonder why childe Lin came to our divine sword sect today? If you only come to visit, I can arrange Kaifeng to take you for a walk! The master has realized the skill of killing the enemy with the sword. The power is amazing. Many people are attracted by it recently! " "Oh... Sword defense..." Lin Tianyin didn''t show much interest, but smiled faintly: "although I also use the sword, I''m not interested in the sword defense. In my opinion, the world''s martial arts can''t be broken. Only when it''s fast to the extreme, and the opponent can''t catch how to use the sword, that''s the strongest." Even the wind sword, who was as indifferent as water in the past, couldn''t help being annoyed. Isn''t it a blatant provocation to say fast sword in front of him? Jue even everyone in the area knows that the sword of the wind sword of the divine sword sect is as fast as a whirlwind and as fast as no shadow. Unfortunately, although Lin Tianyin is a handsome talent in the mountains and rivers, he can''t lose face if he fights with him. He calmed down and asked: "why did you come here today?" "It''s not a big thing." Lin Tianyin said, "just come to challenge!" "Challenge?" The voice fell, and the face of wind sword and others changed instantly. But Lin Tianyin took out a silver lotus from a storage ring with blue light on his finger and put it on the table. Once the lotus comes out, it is shining and dazzling. It is very beautiful, and a large number of strange smells overflow on it, which makes people shake their spirits and make it difficult to be quiet. Baby! This is the first word that comes to mind, such as wind sword and Bai yanfan. "This is the most precious treasure handed down by our ancestors. It''s the magic weapon of human Yang products! It''s called lianzhongjie. It''s a small world. If you cultivate in it, you can get three times the increase of talent, so that the cultivation speed can advance by leaps and bounds and the cultivation achievements can soar! It has always been something I use to practice! Today, I''ll put it here! " Lin Tianyin said freely. As soon as the three Juncai heard it, their eyes were filled with heat. Increase their talent, which is priceless to them! "What do you want to do?" The wind sword took his sight away from the middle boundary of the lotus and asked in a deep voice. "It''s simple!" Lin Tianyin put his hand into the ring again, then took out a stack of glossy repair paper and threw it on the ground. "This is a challenge letter for me to challenge all sects and factions after I entered the Julian area. All those who accepted the challenge signed an agreement with me!" "Challenge?" "Yes, if you win me, the Lotus World... Is his. If you lose to me... Just sign this promise and promise to do something unconditionally for me in the future!" Lin Tian smiled. The voice fell, and all the people were sad. Looking at the pile of glossy repair paper on the ground, everyone''s heart was frozen. If what Lin Tianyin said is true, I''m afraid he will sweep away the young Juncai in most factions in the region. "Now, you want to challenge our divine sword sect?" The wind sword Shen asked: "if so, it''s not necessary. My divine sword sent people don''t advise, but they also know themselves well. Looking at your breath fluctuation, I''m afraid you''ve approached the spirit Xuan soul or even reached the spirit Xuan soul realm... You can jump into the spirit Xuan soul with only 30 years of cultivation time... No disciple of our sect has reached your cultivation! So the challenge... Forget it. " "If so, your Divine sword sect is too weak?" Lin Tian glanced behind him and said with a smile, "elder Feng, are these three Juncai behind you just furnishings?" "They are not your opponents." Wind sword light way. "Elder, you can''t say that!" Wang Hao and Zhang Kaifeng were a little unhappy. Wang Hao first shouted: "although his cultivation is very high, what he fights for is not cultivation, but strength. How can we know if I don''t fight with him?" "Shut up!" Feng Jian said solemnly, "don''t be impulsive. It''s related to the face of the sect. You can''t wait!" "Hahaha, elder Feng Jian is serious. It''s just a simple duel and adding some color to the duel. It doesn''t matter about face dignity. What you said is too serious!!" Lin Tianyin laughed and his words were free and easy. However, the beautiful face of the wind sword is still frozen. Seeing that everyone was silent, Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. He looked at Bai Yan fan who had been silent, so he said: "this beautiful person is the famous madwoman Bai Yan fan, isn''t she? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard your name all the way since I entered the Jue company area! " "Madwoman?" Bai Yan fanned her small face and was stunned. "It''s said that your pursuit of martial arts is crazy and you want to challenge any expert better than you, so the outside world calls you a madwoman... Tut tut Tut, and I don''t know which of you is more crazy than the female martial god!" "Female martial god?" Bai Yan fan''s eyes lit up a blazing flame: "the eleventh in the mountain and river list?" Lin Tianyin nodded, then got up and turned to go. "Since no one dares to fight in the divine sword sect, I won''t bother you! Farewell... Alas, Julian is the strongest of all sects in the region, but unexpectedly, the strongest... Is also the best, alas... " "You... Stop! I, Wang Hao, will fight you! " Wang Haoqi''s face turned red and shouted immediately. "Wang Hao?" The wind sword was angry. But Wang Hao said: "elder, Wang Hao only represents himself and has nothing to do with the sect. Please rest assured!" "You... Alas..." "Ha ha... OK! OK! At last, I have some backbone! " Lin Tianyin laughed, turned his head, looked at Bai yanfan and Zhang Kaifeng, and asked, "what about you two? Are you interested in fighting with me? " "Try it." Zhang Kaifeng didn''t refuse. After all, he fought with an expert. However, the most belligerent Bai Yan fan was silent and immediately shook her head: "don''t fight. Your strength is very strong. It should be similar to that person. I''m not your opponent." "The man?" Lin Tianyin was stunned: "who?" He is a master of mountain and river list. If there is a Junjie who is not much different from him, isn''t he also a master of mountain and river list? Bai yanfan looked indifferent and said, "Wuji... That is Su Yun, the existence of the master who killed me! If the mountain and river list counts him, I''m afraid... Your ranking depends on the last one. "¡° Where is he? " Lin Tianyin asked in a low voice, with a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Bai Yan fan shook her head and didn''t speak again¡° Let''s fight first! " Wang Hao urged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 214 Wearing a dark cloak, Su Yun walked on the dark path. The surrounding area is flat and empty, and there is no grass on the ground. It is full of soft and sticky soil. In front of it, there is a huge area with green light. In the area, soil columns stand, evil light blooms and evil Qi soars into the sky. A large Dharma array covers the whole area and rotates continuously. You can see many evil people full of evil Qi flying in the air. When they are close to the area, they will land automatically, Walk into the area. This is the training place for the "Youxie venerable". Those who settle in the training place are under the protection of the Youxie venerable! Of course, this is also the place nearest to the evil sword sect where evil people are active. After coming down from Yuncong mountain, Su Yun inquired all the way and knew the location of the evil sword sect. However, his appearance was different from that of the evil man. Although he had evil spirit eyes and was full of evil spirit breath, these were far from enough. Some evil people still judged him as a man and attacked him. However, Su Yun had to put on a cloak to hide his identity. After nearly a month''s journey, he arrived at the cultivation place of the Youxie venerable. The evil world is different from tianwu mainland. Most evil people are mercenary and have evil intentions. This is the nature of evil people. Evil people like those who become evil and leave heaven are very rare. Therefore, as one of the rare sects in the evil world, the recruitment of disciples of the evil sword sect is extremely strict, and it is not so simple to visit the evil sword sect. Whatever else, Su YunRuo told the evil sword sect that he was from tianwu mainland and wanted to leave the evil world through the virtual source exit. He was afraid that he would end up being killed by the evil sword sect and refining his soul into the evil sword spirit. People in the evil world are very hostile to the outside world. Because in their thinking, all creatures are threatened, especially outsiders and aliens. It is precisely because they have this mentality that their desire and pursuit for power surpass other virtual worlds, and the strength of people in the evil world is also generally strong. You must find a way to sneak into the evil sword sect, wait for the opportunity to enter the virtual source exit and return to tianwu mainland. "The evil spirit ahead is so strong. It seems to be a wonderful evil array?" When Su Yun stepped forward and went to the cultivation place of Youxie venerable, a long lost voice came out. Crisp, sweet and soft... This is the Lingqing rain that has been sleeping for a long time. "Sunny and rainy, have you recovered?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and asked with a smile. "Almost recovered!" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out of the sword box. She peeped through the sword box and asked, "is this still the evil world?" "Yes, I haven''t found a way to leave the evil world yet." "Then you collect fixed-point materials according to the method I said, and then I''ll help you break through the void and go back." "I estimated that it would take three years to collect the materials you provided, and it was very dangerous. I almost had to travel all over the evil world! It''s very difficult. At present, I have a way to leave the evil world easily. I want to try this first! " "Try this? What is it? " Ling Qingyu asked curiously. "Let me sell it first!" Su Yun smiled, pulled off his cloak, covered his pale face, and went to the cultivation place of the ''evil venerable''. At the entrance of the place of cultivation, two evil people like spirits are guarding there. Every evil person who goes in and out is included in their eyes. "You are a stranger!" When Su Yun approached, one of the evil people shouted at Su Yun in a low voice, hoarse as a stone. "It won''t be in the future." Su Yun raised his head, released a lot of evil Qi, covered his face and whispered. He has entered the spirit xuanhun first grade. His strength is thick and fierce. The number of evil spirit eyes all over his body is more than 10000. The evil spirit breath is strong. With this release, the two evil people guards trembled and were stunned. The evil man was not as strong as Su Yun. He didn''t dare to offend him. He laughed and said, "please come in, sir!" Su Yun lowered his head, removed the evil spirit and stepped in. Each powerful power represents a power. They either occupy the top of the mountain, or occupy the cave, or refine a brand-new island and mountain peak with magic weapons as the boundary, and use it as their own cultivation place. When the cultivation place is formed, the powers will widely recruit evil people to support themselves, use it for themselves, guard the cultivation place for them, and let themselves rest at ease. Great power protects evil people who come to defection, and these evil people virtually become powerful swords and forces. Both sides win each other. This model is very common in the evil world. When you enter the place of cultivation, you can see that many evil people spread a small evil array, or form a boundary, sit in it, or practice, or put some items you can''t use to exchange with others, which is quite lively. Some evil people wander around the evil array with evil weapons and materials they don''t know how to get, communicate with the people in the array and exchange what they need. There is no money in the evil world and few people work. Except for a small number of merchants deposited under Da Neng, everyone else lives a simple and not simple cultivation life of hunting and swallowing like fierce animals. Su Yun walked quietly among the evil people, glancing around. It has been a year since he came to the evil world. At the beginning, Cheng Xie often took himself to the black evil cave. He is no stranger to evil people. He has his own means of communication. Down from Yuncong mountain, Su Yun found out some basic information of the evil sword sect through the immature means of communication given to him by Cheng cult. The evil sword sect is not like the sect in tianwu mainland. It is just a simple force, a force for evil people to survive in the evil world. Of course, unlike other powerful cultivation forces, the supreme leader of the evil sword sect will recruit some evil people to cultivate them, teach them their own evil sword skills and make them their own sharp blades. However, the door style of the evil sword sect is much better than that of other evil people. Although the evil sword sect still hates outsiders, they are very united and treat other evil people sincerely. Unlike most evil people, they always want to kill each other, seize each other''s magic weapons and absorb each other''s evil power. Wearing a dark cloak, Su Yun pushed forward with a dead sword around his waist. His eyes glanced around. Finally, his sight fell on a man not far away who was talking to evil people in the evil array. The man was wearing crimson leather armor, his skin was dark, his evil purpose flame was slightly thick, and his stature was relatively short. His accomplishments were about the sixth grade of lingxuan''s heart. He was trying to exchange the "bone splitting grass" in his hand for the "black Jue flower" in the other Party''s hand, but in an accident, the other party was not interested in the "bone splitting grass" in his hand. Su Yun''s eyes fell on a piece of canvas around the waist of the short evil man. The canvas was only the size of a palm, but it was flashing gray. It was particularly conspicuous in the dark demon world. A big sword word was carved on the canvas. The symbol of evil sword sect. People of evil sword sect often exchange things here. It seems that the rumor is true. Su Yun took a breath and walked away. "I need to exchange the ''black Jue flower'' in your hand. I don''t know what you need." Su Yun went over and shouted at the evil man sitting in the evil array. The evil man''s eyes were red with blood, and the evil spirit wrapped his body tightly, and the whole person was like a ghost. He raised his head, looked at Su Yun, and then said in a gloomy voice, "either Sirius venom, or five square stones, or strange green ointment, or black animal soul. I won''t exchange anything except these!" "Oh." Su Yun nodded and glanced at the disciple of the evil sword sect next to him, so he took out a piece of meat glowing with blood from the storage ring and asked, "don''t you want the heart of six tail evil?" "What?" The evil man''s eyes stared at the thing in Su Yun''s hand and couldn''t move it anymore. Not only Su Yun, but also some evil people around him threw their eyes. Six tail evil is the treasure of the evil world. Although its strength is not high, it is extremely rare. Every organ of six tail evil is an excellent pill refining material, especially the heart. Su Yun happened to meet a six tailed evil on his way. He killed it and got a heart. With this, his plan has been reduced a lot. "Change! I''ll change it! " The evil man shouted hurriedly. It seemed that he was afraid that he would speak slowly. Su Yun changed his mind. "Very good!" Su Yun handed over his heart and took the "black Jue flower" in his hand. The disciples of evil sword sect nearby saw that what they wanted was changed. A trace of disappointment flashed in evil eyes and turned to go. "Just a moment, please." Su Yun hurriedly shouted to him. "What''s up?" The evil sword sect disciple asked. "I want to exchange this black Jue flower for your bone grass. Don''t you know if it''s ok?" Su Yun asked. "Hmm..." there was a trace of consternation on the face of the disciple of evil sword sect. I probably didn''t expect Su Yun to make such a mistake. "Why... Do you exchange that heart for black Jue flower just to exchange bone grass with me?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. "This..." the disciple of evil sword sect hesitated for a while, but he replied: "in that case, well, I''ll change with you!" "Thank you so much!" "You''re too polite. I thank you. In terms of the degree of value, ''bone grass'' can''t be compared with'' black Jue flower ''. I''m just taking a chance to exchange it!" The evil sword sect disciple smiled bitterly. Su Yun didn''t answer and honestly changed things with him. When he got the black Jue flower, the disciple was obviously very happy and looked excited. He held the black Jue flower and looked left and right. He couldn''t put it down. "By the way, can I ask you a question?" Su Yun threw the bony grass into the storage ring and asked. "But it doesn''t matter!" The man smiled. "How can I get to the evil sword sect?" Su Yun went straight in. As soon as the voice fell, the door man was stunned. His eyes were full of strong vigilance. He stepped back, stared at Su Yun and asked, "what are you doing with this? Is this the first time you have come to the cultivation place of Youxie venerable? " "Yes." Su Yun pretended to be puzzled and said, "I''m the servant of the black evil master. This time I went to the evil sword gate for help under the command of the black evil master. I just don''t know how to go to the evil sword gate. If you know, please let me know." Su Yun was polite and sincere, and the evil man couldn''t help muttering. If he doesn''t have a bad heart for power, right? After all, he just asked about the location of evil sword sect. Many people here know where evil sword sect is. He doesn''t have to ask himself... Maybe he didn''t mean it, it''s just a coincidence. Thinking of this, the disciple nodded and showed a gloomy smile: "coincidentally, I''m the disciple of evil sword sect. Are you really from black evil cave?"¡° Of course. " Su Yun showed a surprised look: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. It''s great. Can you take me to the evil sword gate?"¡° Don''t worry about being happy. Do you have evidence to prove yourself? "¡° I had a token, but I lost it when I fought with other evil people on the road... But you don''t have to worry. I''m only a product of lingxuan soul. Can I make waves in the evil sword sect? This time I''m just asking for help. I won''t stay in the evil sword sect for long. " Su Yun said seriously, but his heart jumped wildly. If there is no keepsake to prove his identity, it will be extremely difficult. I hope the disciple of the evil sword sect can bring himself into the evil sword sect in consideration of his exchange of goods. Su Yun''s words didn''t let the disciple make a decision immediately. He looked down and thought, as if he was thinking. Su Yun stared at him tightly, and a trace of sweat spilled from his pale face under his cloak. For a long time, the man nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you to the evil sword gate!"£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 215 Leaving the cultivation place of the Youxie venerable, the evil sword disciple led Su Yun directly to the right, climbed over two mountains and walked on the open plain. The third person of the evil sword sect is a new evil person. He has only been in the evil sword sect for four years. He has not learned much about the famous mysterious skill of the evil sword sect. This time, in order to refine his own evil sword, he collected materials everywhere to exchange materials. Now the body materials of the evil sword have been collected, leaving the soul materials. People in the evil world create magic weapons. In order to give more spirituality to magic weapons, they usually capture some evil people and evil animals, draw their souls and put them into refining artifacts. This means of humanitarian destruction will never be allowed in tianwu mainland. However, in the evil world, it is common and can no longer be common. Su Yun is used to it. It''s no wonder. "I don''t know what Su Yiyou needs when he comes to our Jianmen this time?" On the way, the third soul couldn''t help asking. When Su Yun heard the speech, he hugged the soul with three fists and said the good words: "to tell you the truth, this time it''s mainly because our Lord Black evil sent me to other virtual worlds to complete a task, but our Lord is still closed. His cultivation is about to break through recently. It''s inconvenient to use the art of breaking through the void. I hope I can use your sword gate, I hope I can go to the interface where I want to perform the task through the virtual source exit of your sword sect. " The opening of the virtual source exit still needs to be urged by the evil sword disciple. Su Yun can only lie with the virtual source exit. Virtual source exit? You want to use the virtual source exit of my evil sword sect? " The soul was stunned for a while and hurriedly asked. Seeing his expression, Su Yun''s heart thumped and felt bad. He asked, "it''s almost like this... Why, why don''t you help yourself?" "Inconvenient? It''s not inconvenient. It''s just that you came at a bad time! The virtual source outlet is broken. " ¡°......¡± "Three months ago, Lord Xie Wu of our evil sword sect went to other interfaces to collect materials. However, as soon as we opened the virtual source exit and wanted to leave the evil world, the virtual source exit exploded. Lord Xie Wu was seriously injured and has not recovered yet. Our evil sword sect immediately investigated the matter and found that the ancient evil array maintaining the virtual source exit was loose and some materials have disappeared, As a result, the virtual source exit is extremely unstable. The Lord of my evil sword sent someone to repair it all night. I don''t know when to repair it! " "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." Su Yun was stunned: "can''t you arrange another virtual source exit?" "Rearrange? Oh, Su Xie you, you don''t know the virtual source exit of our sect! Do you know why there are only a few virtual sources in the evil world? Because there are interface cracks in the places where virtual source exits are arranged, only the places where interface cracks exist can be transformed into virtual source exits. Do you think we don''t want to arrange more? It''s just that the conditions don''t allow it. Only one person can go in and out of the virtual source exit every day, and there are only so many in the whole evil world. Generally speaking, the existence that can go to other interfaces is the power level. Most of such people will break the secret method of the void. The people who use the virtual source exit are just trying to save trouble. " "I see." Su Yun was silent. "I''m going to the evil sword sect right away. I''ll meet Jiaotong later and talk to him about it. If he agrees, you just need to wait for the virtual source export to be repaired successfully." "OK, I have plenty of time for this task. I can wait as many days." Su Yun nodded. "That''s great. Although our evil sword sect doesn''t negotiate with the black evil cave, the two leaders have met more or less. I believe the problem won''t be too big. And evil friends help me get black Jue flowers. I will help you. " Soul three said. As they talked, they came to the evil sword gate. This is a huge black mountain, but in front of the black mountain, there is a giant statue like a pillar in the sky. The statue has no head, is covered in armor and holds a huge stone sword. It looks majestic and magnificent. "This is the patron saint of our evil sword sect, headless tianxie. It is said that when our sect is threatened by an extremely powerful threat, headless tianxie will revive and eradicate any existence that intimidates our sect. I don''t know its strength, but with this deterrent, innocent people dare to come to our evil sword sect and be presumptuous." "Oh." Su Yun nodded and looked at the giant. Leaping over the giant is a winding mountain road and moving forward along the mountain road. However, it is surprising that the evil sword gate is not on the mountain, but in the middle of the mountain stream. The whole mountain spread in an encircling shape, and the evil sword gate is in the middle of the valley. Compared with other powerful forces, the evil sword sect is really much richer. In the valley, a large number of dark pavilions and houses stand, and countless evil arrays hover on the walls or tops of those buildings. According to the account of hunsan, the evil sword sect currently has nearly 100000 evil people. It is the largest force in this area. All the great powers in the four directions have to surrender to it. "Soul three, who did you bring? He is not my evil sword disciple, is he? " When they entered the evil sword gate, several evil men and women who were standing by a building in the gate immediately turned their eyes. When they saw Su Yun in a cloak, they all changed their faces, and the first evil man with strong physique called away. "Soul three has met senior brother Li Guang and senior Sister Li Xin..." soul three went to salute one of them, and then said, "this is evil friend Su Yun from Innocent cave. He came to our sword gate for help on behalf of black evil cave." "Help?" Li Guang frowned: "what can I do for help?" Su Yun looked at soul three and nodded. Su Yun said what he had arranged before. "That''s too bad." Li Guang shook his head again and again: "the virtual source export was damaged a few months ago. Now we Jianmen people are repairing it day and night. If you want to use it, I''m afraid it will take some time." "Your sword sect is willing to lend it to me. I''m very grateful. It''s nothing to wait for some time." Su Yun smiled and thought that the people of the evil sword sect were still very easy to talk. "All right." Li Guang nodded and said to the soul, "you go and inform Jiaotong. Jiaotong agreed, so let''s arrange a residence for this evil friend from the black evil cave and let him stay temporarily. When the virtual source exit is repaired successfully, let him go." "Yes!" Soul three repeatedly hugged boxing: "soul three will arrange it now." When the voice fell, he led Su Yun away. Soon, Su Yun was assigned to a quiet bungalow at the southwest corner of the evil sword gate. There was a evil array on the roof of the bungalow. After checking in, soul three urged the evil array. Evil forces were vented from the roof to nourish evil people. Although Su Yun also had evil forces, he didn''t feel much better about it. After su Yun was settled, hunsan went to report to Jiaotong. There was really no big problem with Jiaotong. He ran to see Su Yun and left. Half a day later, soul three came to the flat house with the news of the virtual source exit. "Su Yun evil friend." "Soul three evil friends, I''ve worked hard for you. Is there any news about the exit of the virtual source?" "Yes." The soul nodded: "I asked the elder martial brothers and sisters who repaired the virtual source exit. They said it would take at least a month." "A month?" Su Yun''s eyes shook. "A month''s time is neither long nor short. I think it''s better for you to stay here. Later, it''s easy for me to go out of the evil sword gate, but it''s not easy to come in. This time I led you in. If you were alone, it must not be so easy!" Su Yun nodded, "OK." "Let''s go, Su Yun evil friend. I''ll take you to a few more places where you can move. You should remember that you can''t go except these places, otherwise you will be injured or even killed by mistake. I hope you black evil cave don''t blame us." Accidental killing and injury? Su Yun was in a cold sweat all over. If he was placed in tianwu continent, how could there be such a saying? At best, it''s just punishment and scolding. Soul three LED Su Yun to walk around the bungalow. Most of them were just some viewing places. The only special place was a square. This was the resting place for the evil sword sect. You can see many evil men and women chatting here. Apart from these places, there was no other place to go. Su Yun also understood the practice of soul three. He was afraid that this practice did not come from the original intention of soul three, but mostly from the decision of the church. But it doesn''t matter. Su Yun prefers to stay in a bungalow to practice this month. Now, the number of evil spirits and divine eyes has been sublimated, and the number is also extremely large. We must speed up the training of other spiritual eyes and earth spiritual eyes, otherwise the number and strength of spiritual eyes in our body will not be equal, and our own strength will be dominated by the power of evil spirits. At that time, I''m afraid that even the operation of sovereign divine power will not be able to balance ourselves. After the visit, soul three left. Su Yun returned to the hut alone. First, he went to the roof of the bungalow, took off one of the materials of the evil array on the roof, stopped the evil array, then sat cross legged in the house and urged the spiritual eye. Of course, this time only urged the ordinary spiritual eye and the earth spiritual eye, and the evil spiritual eye did not move. The breath began to flow, and the gentle and soothing gas was rippling all over his body. He operated very carefully. He was worried that the overflow would be noticed by evil people, which would be bad. "My heart is like a mirror, and my Qi is like clouds and smoke. I dissipate all my fierce Qi and stick to a field. I travel in heaven and earth, and my Qi travels in the clouds. I live and rotate continuously..." While Su Yun was working, a gentle voice sounded in the sword box. It''s Ling Qingyu. He was stunned for a moment, but listening to the voice was like a magic formula, and immediately ran according to what Ling Qingyu said. He carefully controlled the breath according to the command of the Dharma formula. The breath began to be messy for a moment, but soon calmed down and operated in a more orderly and clear attitude. At that moment, Su Yun felt that there was an imperceptible sublimation in the breath in his body, which became more and more mysterious. Su Yunchang was comfortable with this feeling and wandered carefully. The evil spirit eyes in his body were completely closed. At this moment, half of the evil spirit breath could not be detected in his body. At this moment, it seems that people have nothing to do with evil and evil. Maintaining this state, Su Yun had been working for most of the day before he stopped. At the moment, his Qi pulse was like jade, emitting light. People''s spirit was better than ever, and his pale face also recovered some color. "Thank you." He breathed and smiled at the sword box. Ling Qingyu didn''t say a word and seemed too lazy to answer. Su Yun smiled and didn''t care. So, such days began to go down gradually. Ten days later. The breath has broken through to a boundary point. Su Yun finds that he can completely sublimate the spiritual eye and the earth spiritual eye by virtue of this set of pithy formula, so as to break through and enter the realm of the second grade of the soul. However, just when he was ready to continue his cultivation, there were bursts of noise outside the cabin that had been quiet for more than ten days¡° Come on, come on!! Go to the square quickly. Elder martial brother Tu and elder martial brother Ji are going to try the evil sword!! Go and see! "¡° Evil sword competition?? God, both of you are geniuses of our evil sword sect. How can they compete with swords? "¡° If you wait faster, don''t miss the chance. It''s a once-in-a-century chance! " The voices were constant and anxious. These voices came into Su Yun''s ears, which really stunned him¡° "Evil sword competition?"£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 216 Su Yun grunted, turned over, stopped the urge of the spirit eye and the Earth Spirit eye, opened the evil spirit eye, and filled himself with evil Qi. Then he pulled the brim of his cloak, walked out of the flat house and walked towards the square where the evil people rested. The activities in the square are all evil people who have just started. Few of them have high strength. They generally exist in the spirit and soul level. However, at present, there are two masters of the five products of the spirit and soul standing among them. Evil people surrounded them and looked up with expectant eyes. Evil sword? Su Yun feels that the evil sword sect is famous. He doesn''t know what their famous mysterious skill evil sword looks like. I''m still a little excited when I think about it. "Are you the man from the black evil cave that soul three brought into our sword gate?" Standing behind the crowd, Su Yun suddenly heard a voice. He looked sideways, but saw that it was the evil men and women who had been called Li Guang and Li Xin by the soul three. They stepped over. Along the way, many evil men and women saluted and greeted them. "It''s me." Su Yun nodded implicitly. "Are you interested in the swordsmanship of our sword school?" A trace of pride appeared on Li Guang''s black face. "I''m interested because I also use a sword." Su Yun lifted up half of his cloak and revealed a little dark dead sword. The ferocious lines of the dead sword made Li Guang and others tremble. He just felt that the sword seemed to swallow the soul. "Is this your sword?" "Yes." "It''s a good evil sword." Li Guang felt guilty for some reason and swallowed his saliva. Then he said, "since you''re here, my evil sword sect won''t cover up. Later, you can see the moves of two senior brothers and see the wonders of my evil sword sect!" He was very proud of what he said. Obviously, Li Guang was waving his face. Su Yun didn''t say a word and looked at the two people in the middle. At this moment, the two people in the crowd have sacrificed their evil swords, with the blade facing down and posing as an attack. "It''s strange. I heard that senior brother Tu didn''t leave Jianmen for a mission a few months ago. Did he come back recently? Why was senior brother Ji pulling the sword? " "Isn''t elder martial brother Ji bellicose?" An evil man whispered: "senior brother Tu is the highest evil sword among our human level disciples. Senior brother Ji has been cultivating evil sword with the goal of senior brother tu. now senior brother Ji has achieved success in swordsmanship, how can he not challenge senior brother Tu? But then again, elder martial brother Tu didn''t have a livelihood. Instead of being rude, elder martial brother Tu readily agreed. Such a mind is really a model for us. " "Senior brother Tu has excellent sword skills and is open-minded. He is really worthy of being a senior brother!" "If only my double cultivation partner could be senior brother Tu in the future..." "Younger martial sister, I''m good too. Consider me!" "You go!" Several evil people talked in a low voice. Soon after their words fell, their eyes fell on the two people in the middle. Su Yun listened attentively for a moment and received his attention. From their conversation, we can know that the man standing on the left wearing black armor, with long hair and half of his eyes covered by black hair is senior brother Ji Yanyong. He has been in the evil sword sect for 20 years. He has five grades of soul and soul. A wolf evil sword is strange and hard to find. Opposite him, Tu Baili, a senior brother in the crowd, was a tall man with a sad beard and leather clothes. He entered the evil sword sect only two years longer than Ji Yanyong, but his cultivation was quite high. Ji Yanyong had two grades and existed as the seventh grade of soul. However, Tu Baili''s high cultivation was not only because of his high talent, but also because of his hard cultivation, And the experience and opportunities during these years. "Come out! Younger martial brother Ji! Let me know that you haven''t been lazy these days! " Tu Baili said in a thick voice. Ji Yanyong''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and his whole body was full of war, but he caught the dark and evil sword, roared and rushed over. During his sprint, however, a strange sound sounded when he heard a ''pop''. The sound comes from the sword in his hand! Su Yun''s heart suddenly jumped. What''s this sound. But look at the evil people around, they seem to be used to it. Look at Ji Yanyong''s sword. At that moment, a sad and fierce evil soul jumped out. The evil soul was three meters high. The lower body was linked to the evil sword, the upper body jumped at TU Baili, and two sad claws grabbed Tu Baili fiercely. what? "Is this the evil sword?" He whispered. "Good!" A trace of pride appeared on Li Guang''s face and said with a smile, "but this is only the beginning." But Tu Baili''s feet were light, and his strong body floated back like a leaf. Then he pulled his hand towards the storage ring worn on his finger, and a sword nearly one meter wide flew out. He slashed it to the ground. A large amount of evil Qi on the sword rushed to the ground like pouring water, and quickly condensed into a evil array. The evil array appeared, which was hundreds of meters wide, and wrapped Ji Yanyong in an instant. Then, A large number of black swords are stabbed in the evil array, like ground nails. "The first form of evil sword formula, evil sword nail!" Someone whispered. "Senior brother Tu, you look down on me! Haven''t you learned the fourth form? Beat me with your strongest moves! " The Ji Yanyong, who danced the second type of evil soul sword, shouted loudly. The blade swept rapidly, and the evil soul''s claws rotated and danced wildly, as if a small tornado fell on the slender black sword. Tu Baili was not stimulated by it. He continued to wave his big sword. He saw him chop at the dark evil array one move after another. With each sword, the evil force poured on the ground. The evil array changed and the black sword like ground nails dissipated, but the evil Qi became stronger and stronger. Ji Yanyong''s face showed a trace of doubt. Suddenly, he rushed with two steps. The man and the sword turned into a black smoke and rushed to Tu Baili. The speed is amazing. I''m afraid even the speed of sound is just so. When the black smoke rushed into Tu Baili, it turned directly into ten amazing evil demons, surrounded them from front to back, left to right. They held huge swords and frantically killed Tu Baili. The shadows of the swords were heavy, and the evil Qi surged into the sky. They waved dozens of swords without breathing. Tu Baili was immediately surrounded by evil swords. "Kill with evil sword!" Tu Baili was not flustered. He waved his big sword with ease. A large amount of evil Qi rushed out of the large array that he constantly instilled evil force. The evil spirit caged at this end was tightly bound. The evil spirit was imprisoned and dispersed immediately, revealing his original character. But at the moment, he was also bound by the evil Qi. The whole person lost his combat power and couldn''t move at all. The outcome is divided. The whole audience breathed Panasonic. "Younger martial brother, you have to practice more." Tu Baili put down his sword and laughed. Ji Yanyong struggled a few times, his eyes filled with a little anger, but he didn''t say a word. Although the battle is fast, Tu Baili''s strength has been reflected in the hearts of the people. There were continuous cheers all around. Standing behind the crowd, Su Yun saw bursts of heat in his eyes. "Evil sword... Evil sword formula... If you can learn this exquisite sword skill, you can really look up to the world." However, people in the evil world are xenophobic, and the evil sword sect is even worse. As people from tianwu mainland, they can never enter the evil sword sect. Su Yun''s mind shook, without saying a word, turned and left, making Li Guang and others who had been smiling and singing strange. Although Ji Yanyong was defeated, he was unconvinced and shouted to Tu Baili to fight again the next day. Tu Baili did not refuse and readily agreed. Su Yun heard the news and waited in the square early the next day. Soon, a large number of evil sword disciples gathered around the square. Ji Yanyong was not polite this time. It was the most powerful evil sword move. The evil spirit was rampant. It seemed that Tu Baili was caught off guard. However, Tu Baili was on guard and threw out three moves one after another. The moves dissolved Ji Yanyong''s attack. When the fourth move was made, Ji Yanyong was defeated. Su Yun stared at TU Baili''s every move, opened the sky scale God''s eyes, and peered at the operation of every inch of evil spirit breath on him. He looked very focused and wanted to stick his eyes to Tu Baili. However, Ji Yanyong failed too quickly, which disappointed Su Yun Haosheng. On the third day, Ji Yanyong challenged again. But this time, Tu Baili seemed to decide to crack down on Ji Yanyong, so that the impetuous man could understand the gap between them. As soon as the two fought, Tu Baili directly rolled up his big sword, raised a stormy evil spirit and smashed it at Ji Yanyong. Su Yun looked at that move and was completely shocked. Before Ji Yanyong made a move, he was bombarded by this evil spirit. If Tu Baili hadn''t been merciful, his body would have been broken. After the challenge, Ji Yanyong finally understood how big the gap between them was and dared not challenge again. Seeing here, Su Yun still has more meaning. His heart is like a fire that can''t be quenched, and... The more it burns, the more it flourishes. This taste... So bad. "The gap is too big! Although senior brother Ji Yanyong is also an expert, he still can''t compare with senior brother Tu Baili! " "Senior brother Tu Baili has a good temper. If he had been another senior brother, he would have been impatient." "Elder martial brother Ji should be patient and practice well this time?" The evil people talked and dispersed slowly. Looking at Ji Yanyong who was defeated and left, Tu Baili showed a bitter smile on his face, shook his head, put away his big sword and turned to go. But at this time, a voice sounded. "Senior brother Tu Baili''s excellent sword skill is really admirable. I just don''t know... Can I have the honor to fight with senior brother?" The voice fell, and the evil people who had not dispersed around turned their heads and looked here, with black evil faces full of amazement and surprise. It''s su Yun. "Hey, the boy from the black evil cave, what is your cultivation achievement?" Some people shouted. "Lingxuan soul is a product." Su Yundan said. "Do you know what our senior brother Tu''s accomplishments are?" "Lingxuan soul seven products!"¡° Then you challenge our senior brother Tu beyond your ability? " Immediately someone sneered. But Su Yun didn''t care: "it''s just a competition, not a challenge. It''s only about sword skills, not about accomplishments. What''s more, senior brother Ji''s accomplishments are not as good as senior brother tu. why can he fight with senior brother Tu, but I can''t fight with senior brother Tu? Just because I''m an outsider? Is this the style of your sword sect? "¡° This... "The man was silent immediately. Tu Baili broke the embarrassment by laughing a few times¡° Boy, are you from black evil cave? You also use a sword? "¡° Yes! " Su Yun nodded¡° The master of the black evil cave doesn''t use a sword. What he taught you should also be moves that have nothing to do with the sword. I don''t know how your sword skills are, but you certainly won''t be the opponent of my evil sword skills. Do you want to fight with me? "¡° Of course. " Firm tone¡° Good! I''ll give you a chance. " Tu Baili didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and signaled the evil people around to disperse. Then he pulled out his big sword and winked at Su Yun. Su Yun nodded, took a few steps back, then pulled out two swords from the sword box behind him, and the blade dropped obliquely to the ground. Qianyuan, Jiaoyin. The dead sword was pinned to his waist and did not move¡° Who makes double swords? " Tu Baili was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "it''s interesting. Come on, boy, take out your strongest sword."¡° Yes! " Su Yun whispered. Suddenly, he threw his double swords into the air and threw them at TU Baili. When this scene appeared, all evil people were foolish, especially Tu Baili, whose heart beat suddenly. Throw the sword? What''s the boy doing? Before he thought more, two dark flames burst out of the bodies of the two swords! That is a strong evil spirit that makes people''s scalp burst! What an amazing evil spirit! This man is a product of lingxuan soul? Impossible, this is at least the evil Qi possessed by the existence of more than three products of lingxuan soul!! Tu Baili was shocked. However, shock came one after another. The two swords were thrown into the air. Suddenly, the body of the sword was stable and straight in the air. The blade was facing Tu Baili. Then, like a sharp arrow, it flew straight towards Tu Baili!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 217 What kind of sword skill is this? Tu Baili''s eyes were full of shock. He quickly waved his big sword and cleaved to the ground with the arc of the full moon. Keng! Full of evil Qi splashed out from the sword, and quickly turned into a turtle shell like black air cover to protect it. Dang Dang. The double swords hit the hood, but they didn''t pierce it. Su yunning stared at TU Baili''s sword skill, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. But Tu Baili took off his air shield and raised his hand. The wide and heavy sword sounded "pop Dong". Then a ghost rushed out of the sword and began to dance his claws with the flying of the sword. Sword blade bursts, claw wind whips, wind tornado clouds Biao. Although Su Yun can control two swords to kill, at the moment, the other party is a sword, two claws and three attacks. It''s so terrible. When the double swords split, the big sword blew over. The ghost on the sword whirled wildly, and the claw shadow was all over the sky. It was impossible to rely on the double swords. "Boy, is that all you can do?" Tu Baili laughed, then raised his hand, and the ghost on the big sword suddenly burst into hands and ran to Su Yun. How weird! Have you ever seen this kind of sword skill in tianwu mainland? Su Yun''s face turned pale and retreated quickly. He took back his double swords, butted their hilts and controlled their continuous rotation. In an instant, the sword wind burst and tore at the evil claws. However, as soon as the evil claw was torn open, Tu Baili pressed it with a sword. Dong! Qian Yuan and Jiao Yin held Tu Baili''s powerful sword together. When the sword came down, the ground was split for several points. The strength of the sword passed down Su Yun''s body for hundreds of miles. Great strength. However, this must be more than all the power of Tu Baili. His evil sword skill must have stronger moves. Su Yun''s eyes were dark, and he was full of evil spirits. His eyes ran like a broken motor, and evil Qi burst out. Dong! Qianyuan sword flashed three times in succession, and three pieces of sword broke out. The vigorous force pushed up and made a dull noise, which spread the wide and heavy sword. "Ah?" There was an uproar all around. Su Yun''s accomplishments were so much lower than Tu Baili''s that he countered Tu Baili''s strength. Tu Baili was also surprised, but he felt something wrong. He looked at Qianyuan in Su Yun''s hand and frowned: "the power burst out in your sword doesn''t seem to be evil? What''s the smell? " "True Gang breath, I robbed it from an outsider." Su Yun lied casually, but he was surprised. It seems that the people in the evil world are very alert. Tu Baili didn''t care, and said with a smile: "I see. Your strength is very good. Although you are only the first product of lingxuan soul, you are enough to compete with the second-class experts, and even compete with the third product! It''s not easy. You''re a respectable opponent! I''m going to do my best for an opponent like you! " "Good!" Su Yun clasped his sword with both hands and whispered. "Then take it!" Tu Baili breathed, and suddenly the evil Qi began to stop overflowing. On the contrary, his broad sword jumped out of amazing evil Qi, which was so strong that he could hardly see the body of the sword. Su Yun felt suddenly cold all over, as if the air was going to solidify. Looking at TU Baili, his temperament had changed dramatically in such an instant. "Kill with evil sword?" "No! It should be stronger than killing with evil sword. " With this move, there were endless screams around. Countless people were breathing tight and staring, but they didn''t dare to move away for a moment. "Bury yourself!" "Sink!" "Fall!" "Die miserably!" "Under my sword, get eternal life!" "Humble, ignorant, poor mole ants..." One sentence seemed to be a murmur of evil, full of bewitching sounds appeared in Su Yun''s ears. They were like a sledgehammer, knocking people''s hearts again and again. Su Yun felt that his thoughts seemed to be bewitched by the sound, and there was a moment of absence. However, in his moment of absence, Tu Baili suddenly moved. His whole body turned into a cloud of black smoke and collided with him. As soon as Su Yun''s nerves tightened, he secretly bit the tip of his tongue and hurriedly raised his double swords to parry. But I saw the black smoke sprint, which seemed to roll the momentum of heaven and earth, and the irresistible evil intention was invincible. Black smoke shrouded Su Yun. The whole person was involved in it. It was dark all around and couldn''t see his fingers. But at this moment, hundreds of broad and heavy sword shadows broke out in the black smoke. They exploded like lightning shuttling through the clouds and killed his body. Su Yun clenched his teeth and shook his arms. Qianyuan and Jiaoyin whirled around like dragons. His arms shook wildly and the sword shadow was heavy. He parried the wide and heavy sword that killed him in the black smoke. Three swords and countless sword shadows were superimposed together, revealing fierce sword meanings. These sword meanings spread outward from the black smoke like ripples, and the evil people around were forced to retreat, But I heard the violent explosion in the black smoke. The scene, the scene, was unforgettable all my life, just like the thunder in the sky! All the evil people were stunned. Su Yun in the black smoke only felt extremely hard. Don''t look at TU Baili''s sword, which was broad and thick, but at the moment, it was fast and lost its spectrum, as if it had no weight at all. In the black smoke, Tu Baili''s forthright laughter also sounded. "Laugh and see the evil in the world!" With one sword, countless evil spirits and evil spirits were rolled out. Dang! Qianyuan Jiaoyin is in a hurry. "Devour the blood of the sky!" The big sword burst out a lot of blood and gas like a whip. "Good and evil have never existed since ancient times! Who says that the right way is not evil! " The shadow of the sword suddenly became larger and more manic and fierce. "This day and the earth are unfair. Our living spirit is evil." "If there is justice in this world, none of our creatures is evil." "Where evil comes from is called righteousness, and where evil comes from is called whiteness." "I only wish I had justice in my heart and would do this evil forever." ..... With Tu Baili''s words one by one, the sword seemed to be working properly. Hearing his words, it became more and more crazy. The whole sword almost turned into a dark and slender ghost and cut wildly. Even if Su Yun was surrounded by the shadow of Qianyuan and Jiaoyin, it was difficult to parry. A large number of sword marks appeared all over his body and fell into the wind. However, he did not feel depressed or painful. On the contrary, Tu Baili''s words came to his heart. This sentence, this sentence of pride, is not right for your own experience? Justice! The biggest joke between heaven and earth is justice! It is like a fig leaf, covering up all the ugliness in this world! "I only wish I could be just and do this evil forever... Hahaha... OK!! OK! Well said! I will do this evil... " Su Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed red, his blood was boiling, and the sword in his hand became more and more rapid for some reason. At first, Tu Baili could still hurt half of it, but now, Su Yun seemed to be dominated by the sword, and the sword shadow became more and more numerous and more rapid. Later, Tu Baili found that he couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s sword technique. In this instant, Su Yun realized something. So fast!! How weird! The boy''s way is not simple! Tu Baili thought. Suddenly, the two swords folded together, caught Tu Baili in the black smoke and beheaded him. The edge of the sword burst out a shrill roar, like the scream of evil! "Bad!" Tu Baili''s heart beat violently and hurried to withdraw his sword to resist. But with a bang, the black smoke exploded The two figures flew out of the black smoke and retreated sharply. Tu Baili turned white, retreated a few steps and almost fell to the ground, but Su Yun couldn''t help retreating. Holding Qianyuan and Jiaoyin in his hands, he supported the ground and stabilized his body. He vomited a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He was panting. His strength was weak. He seemed to have reached the limit. He raised his eyes. His blood red eyes gradually became clear in the dark. His evil eyes automatically closed, and there was no breath. At the moment, he was no better than ordinary people. "I lost!" Su Yun looked at Qianyuan and Jiaoyin with a crack and said frankly. But he felt very happy. "Sword skill, you are very strong!" Tu Baili wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "you just can''t keep up with me. If you have my cultivation, you will beat me. You know, there is a full difference of seven grades between you and me!!" At this moment, no one dares to admit that Su Yun''s strength is poor and leapfrog challenges occur from time to time in the evil world. Although there is even a class difference between grades, the amount of cultivation is extremely large, it can be made up with magic weapons, skills and mysterious skills, but this is only the gap between one grade. If the gap reaches two grades, it will be very different. The third grade has almost decided the victory or defeat, There is no need to compete. At present, few people dare to jump three grades to challenge. Like Ji Yanyong before, he is only jumping two grades. And people like Su Yun, who even pushed Tu Baili to such a point with a leap of seven grades, are really unprecedented. No one dares to do it at all! There was silence all around. Looking at TU Baili''s embarrassed appearance at the moment, many people still felt like a dream. They couldn''t believe it was true. Su Yun breathed a sigh, stared at TU Baili and said, "although I was defeated, I still don''t accept it. I still have many powerful mysterious skills that haven''t been displayed. Senior brother Tu, dare you fight with me again?" Tu Baili immediately laughed: "why not? But you obviously can''t fight any more today. You''ve consumed a lot this time. You can''t recover in ten and a half days. Why don''t we fight here again in half a month? At that time, I will let you realize the gap between us. " "No problem!" Su Yun raised his head. The haze under his cloak covered his pale face. People could only see a pair of evil eyes. "But... We''d better change to a more formal place. If we fight here again, I''m afraid it will be destroyed." "That''s no problem. Where do you say?"¡° Your sect should have a martial arts field specializing in sword training? "¡° Yes... What? Is it set in the martial arts field? No problem! "¡° That''s great, but... In order to prepare for the war at that time, I also want to practice and recover during this time. I wonder... Can your sword sect allow me to enter the martial arts field for cultivation? " Su Yun said casually, but his heart hung up. This is the fundamental purpose of his fight with Tu Baili¡° No! " As soon as he said this, a voice came out. People recovered from the shock just now and looked at it together. At a glance, it was Li Guang. Tu Baili was a little unhappy: "Li Guang, why not?"¡° Senior brother tu. " Li Guang came up, hugged him, and then said seriously, "there are all my sword disciples in the martial arts field. That... They are all practicing swords, which will disturb..." Li Guang said vaguely, but everyone understood what he meant¡° Su Yun also went to practice sword. How could he bother? Don''t you just add one more person? What can I do? Afraid he''ll steal our evil swordsmanship? If he can really learn, I''ll be happy. If my evil sword skill is carried forward in him, the sect leader will be happy! Li Guang, we Jianmen people are too cautious. Because of this, many great powers and forces don''t want to contact us. If this goes on, it will be extremely unfavorable to the development of Jianmen. I''m sure of it! Brother Su Yun, go to the martial arts field to practice sword. It''s open and Shi''s hands and feet are open. If someone drives you away, come and tell me! I''ll decide for you! " Tu Baili patted his chest and said¡° Thank you, senior brother Tu! " Su Yun hugged his fist and thanked him. Li Guang glanced at Su Yun and shook his head helplessly. Tu Baili waved his hand and turned away. Su Yun stroked his weak body and limped towards his flat house¡° Yes. " Su Yun thought weakly, and his heart was filled with joy... (happy moon cake festival, please have a big moon cake! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 218 Great, really great! In a word, he raised the sword idea to such a terrible level. Is that evil sword? In the flat room, Su Yun, who recovered a little breath, opened his eyes and felt a little excited. I only wish I could be just and do this evil forever... What a good sentence. Just the literal meaning makes my blood boil... Evil sword, I look forward to you more and more. Su Yun murmured, his eyes full of heat. He took a deep breath, continued to repair and recovered his breath. Although he had a war during the day, he didn''t feel tired, but he was weak. He must recover his body as soon as possible, so he can go directly to the martial arts field tomorrow. He has only half a month''s Kung Fu. Time is very tight. He can learn as much as he can. Doodle doodle. Just then, a slight knock on the door sounded. Su Yun was stunned for a moment. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He took his cloak and covered his face. He stepped over and opened the door. But at the door stood a strong man in leather armor. With a smile on his face, the strong man held a pot of wine in his head and said in a thick voice, "Su Yun, can you go in and have a seat?" "It''s senior brother Tu!" Su Yunwei was stunned and asked, "what can I do for you?" "I want you to drink! Come on, let''s go in and say! " Su Yun hesitated for a moment and nodded. The two entered the room. Tu Baili directly untied the plug of the skull and poured it into his mouth. The tiger took a sip and then handed it to Su Yun. Looking at the dark and smelly evil wine, Su Yun moved his eyebrows, but didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand to take it down and drank it. "Ha ha ha... Happy!" Tu Baili laughed, took the wine from Su Yun and drank it again. They drank all the evil wine back and forth. "I''ve brought less today. I''ll bring more tomorrow." Tu Baili wiped his mouth, but his meaning was still incomplete. Su Yun smiled: "elder martial brother Tu came to me so late. Shouldn''t he just ask me for a drink?" "Of course not." Tu Baili stood up and said, "I''ve come to confirm one thing." "What''s up?" "You... The purpose of going to the martial arts field." Tu Baili looked at him: "if I guess right, you probably want to learn some evil swordsmanship?" Su Yun''s heart jumped, but his face did not change: "why did senior brother Tu say that? What mysterious skill is evil sword? I can learn it after a few days in the martial arts field? If so, the evil sword technique is too simple. " "Evil swordsmanship is certainly not simple." Tu Baili shook his head and said, "I just think it''s strange. Don''t look at my three big and five thick. This mind is sharper than those people. To be honest, you are an outsider. Today, when you compete with younger martial brother Ji, most of the outsiders will see the excitement. But you suddenly say you want to fight me. I''m wondering why you want to fight me? Your cultivation is so much worse than me. You can''t win me. I decided that you just love the sword, that''s all. After fighting with you, I found that you not only love the sword, but also like challenges! " "Challenge?" "Yes! Challenge! When I fought with you, I found that there was a strong force in your moves all the time. Moreover, when I launched the fourth move of evil sword, somehow, you also realized a point in the formula. Although it was only a very simple point, it made your sword powerful! It''s not easy. You''re really a genius! " "What does that mean?" Su Yun asked calmly. "It shows that you have amazing talent! Moreover, when I cast evil sword, I can catch the heat in your eyes. You are eager for evil sword, right? " Tu Baili said with a smile. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, Tu Baili saw through his acting skills "Tell me the truth..." Su Yun took a deep breath and said softly, "I really want to learn the evil sword skill of your sword clan!" "Then learn." Tu Baili smiled. "You teach me?" "Of course it''s impossible. When we fix the evil sword, we make an oath. We can''t spread it without the instructions of the sword school." "Why did senior brother Tu promise to let me go to the martial arts field and let me learn?" "Ha ha, just because I don''t teach doesn''t mean you can''t learn. So many disciples in the martial arts field are cultivating evil swords. You can have a look! I know you are just for this purpose, but it''s useless to look closely. I guess you''ll only learn a scratch in the end. It doesn''t have a great impact on our sword school. Therefore, if you want to learn, go to the martial arts field. Anyway, I can''t teach you. " "Elder martial brother Tu thought I couldn''t learn..." Su Yun smiled. "Evil swordsmanship is not as simple as that. You can learn it by watching. You really haven''t heard of it. Without guidance, you will take a lot of fork roads." "In any case, I can learn such exquisite swordsmanship, even if it''s only superficial, which will benefit me a lot." "You are not a disciple of my sword sect, but if you really learn it, I will be happy for you. The disciple is too conservative and almost doesn''t look like a evil. Evil should be crazy. If you can carry forward the evil sword technique, it''s really a great thing." Tu Baili smiled, took out a bottle of pill from the storage ring, put it in front of Su Yun''s table, and then turned and left. "Work hard, boy, you are much better than my younger martial brothers." The voice fell and the man was far away. Come fast, drink fast, speak fast, and walk fast. Su Yun looked at the bottle containing pills, took a breath, opened the bottle, but saw that it was full of top-grade recovery pills ..... Early the next morning, Su Yun hurried to the martial arts field. Qianyuan had a crack when fighting Tu Baili. He was put into the sword box to repair it. It''s obvious that he can''t use it for more than ten days. The martial arts field of evil sword sect looks more like a cemetery. It is rugged, gloomy and terrible, and the smell of corpses is filled in the air. However, compared with the smell of corpses, there is more sword meaning here, which is very strong. After a day of hard training yesterday, most of the disciples of evil sword sect are regaining their vitality in their own rooms. There are only a few people in the martial arts field. Wearing dark cloaks and ugly faces are the symbol of Su Yun. In addition to the battle with Tu Baili yesterday, everyone in the martial arts field knows who this person is, but no one cares and practices their own. Su Yunxing went to an open place and began to practice his fallen leaf sword. Of course, he practiced absently, because from the moment he stepped into the martial arts field, his eyes had been on these evil sword disciples, or... On their swords. His expression was very focused. His cloak covered his expression. People didn''t know that the man who was practicing swords at random had been secretly looking at them. Of course, these people were unprepared. As Tu Baili said, if you can learn it just by looking at it, this evil sword technique is too simple. Is it still worth learning? However, even if he could only learn a little, Su Yun was pleased. It would be a pity if he couldn''t get a glimpse of such mysterious and magical swordsmanship. "Look at the urging of their breath. Is the breath of evil spirits taking the two pulse of Ren Du?" "The running track of the sword Qi... How does it go in the opposite direction?" Su Yun whispered to himself, and began to ponder some incomprehensible places in his head. His movements gradually evolved from the fallen leaf sword technique to the evil sword technique practiced by those disciples. When he woke up, he was sweating and looked around. Fortunately, people around him were concentrating on practicing swords, and no one was watching him. Su Yun took a hard breath and continued to swing wildly. His head turned with the actions of those evil people, but he stayed a God and didn''t dare to swing his body any more As time goes by, there are more evil sword disciples in the martial arts field. When seeing this outsider in a cloak practicing sword, everyone talks and whispers, but no one will provoke him. The battle of Tu Baili has fully proved Su Yun''s strength. Can he be a layman who dares to challenge an expert in seven grades? Su Yun is also happy and pure, and continues to study the routine from the evil swordsmanship of these people around him. After observing for a day, Su Yun was more or less at heart. He knew who had excellent evil swordsmanship and who had mediocre evil swordsmanship. The day passed quickly. After the people in the martial arts field were exhausted, they left respectively. Su Yun also looked full, shook his sour arm and quickly ran to his bungalow. After entering the bungalow, he immediately took a set of repair paper and spirit pen from the storage ring and began to outline the routine on it. While thinking about what he saw and heard during the day, he painted an image on the repair paper. Soon, a crooked but charming picture of a villain appeared. "It''s just a form. I''m not proud. If it goes on like this, I can only learn a fur." Su Yun thought. However, he is not upset. After all, he steals learning. He can learn as much as he can. Everything depends on fate. To solve his doubts, he still needs the guidance of the experts of evil sword sect. However, if he runs to eavesdrop on the teaching of Jiaotong, his nature will be different. Once he is caught, Su Yun''s fate will be very miserable, He is not sure that he can perfectly avoid the eyes and ears of experts such as education and statistics and eavesdrop on their lectures. However, there is no way out. On the third day of Su Yun''s "stealing teachers" in the martial arts field, a trainee teacher suddenly came to the martial arts field. This evil man is about to become a new cult leader. Before the formal teaching, he will instruct the evil man to practice the art of evil sword in the martial arts field. Su Yun looked at the evil man who entered the martial arts field and felt like a dream. "From today on, I will teach here for three days. There is no limit to the time. In three days, I will officially teach the skill of evil sword to junior disciples. However, if I become a formal leader, you will have limited time to ask me about the skill of evil sword every day, so you should take advantage of this opportunity. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to me..." "Yes." The evil people around are excited. Su Yun''s eyes turned when he heard the speech. The trainee church left about evening. Although the evil world does not divide day and night, the evil man has his own time. This time Su Yun left the martial arts field, but he didn''t hurry to return to the flat house. Instead, he asked people to find soul three and let him find some materials. When the materials are brought, people shrink into the bungalow, quickly put these things together, and finally form a wooden plug. Then they use the spirit needle specially used to carve small arrays to concentrate on what is engraved on the surface of the "wooden plug". After the thing was made, Su Yun stuffed it into his ear, and the mark on the cork burst into light. Carrying Jiaoyin, the man left the flat house and came to a deserted place behind the evil sword gate. He began to practice the "art of evil sword" he saw and heard during the day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 219 The next day. Junior disciple of evil sword sect. Su Yun listened attentively while dancing his sword. The trainee Jiaotong was 100 meters away from him. From time to time, evil people would run to seek advice, and Jiaotong would also point out some misunderstandings in the cultivation of disciples. Su Yun''s ears are stuffed with two hearing aids. This is a magic weapon synthesized with a simple small array. In tianwu mainland, anyone who has just entered spiritual cultivation can do it. With this hearing aid, Su Yun can hear every word spoken by the church. Professionals'' explanations and comments are quite different from their own random exploration. Many questions in their mind are confused. Not only that, some places they think are right also find that they are very wrong after such explanations by the education and statistics department. Su Yun listened attentively and dared not be distracted at all, so that the swords dancing in his hands were soft, which attracted a burst of contempt from the evil people who secretly observed him. "What kind of sword is this? How strange. " "Didn''t the man eat? Why does it look like you can''t even hold the sword? " "When he fought with senior brother Tu Baili, he didn''t look like this. Was he frightened by the evil sword skill of the senior brothers and sisters around him?" "Oh, who knows." The evil man door whispered, but Su Yun couldn''t hear it at all. In the evening, Jiaotong left, and the evil man in the martial arts field gradually left. Su Yun just recovered. He didn''t dare to waste time. He hurried back to the flat house, took out paper and pen, began to record what he learned during the day, wrote down some puzzled places and deliberated over and over again. "Evil begets the soul... Evil begets the soul... What does that mean? Can''t it be the move Tu Baili and Ji Yanyong used at the beginning? " The amazing move of evil spirits on the sword and sharp claws dancing everywhere? Su Yun whispered. After thinking for a long time, he took his sword and went to the barren land. He began to dance according to the understanding in his brain. The slender Jiaoyin sword was thrown like a dragon, and the cold light flickered in bursts. However, with the faster and faster frequency of Su Yun''s sword wielding, the smell of evil spirit eyes became stronger and stronger. Slowly, a strong smell like evil fire was attached to the sword. There are many moves of evil sword. The first move is to draw Qi with the sword. After successful exertion, it can blow out the evil sword nail similar to Tu Baili''s original exertion, which can blow out the powerful evil sword Qi thousands of meters wide. It can also concentrate the Qi at one point, burst out tens of thousands of kilograms of force, split gold and cut stones. Su Yun kept evil Qi and danced the sword according to the routine written down in his mind. With the swing of the blade, the sword in his hand became stronger and stronger, and the evil Qi on the sword suddenly soared into a flame. The sword is so hot! He stared at a big stone not far away and threw his sword. to be sonorous. A huge evil sword gas burst out, and the sword gas flew quickly. When it approached the big stone, it quickly changed into a evil soul and rushed over. Chug The stone was split in two in an instant, but before it stopped, the split part produced a lot of nourishing sound, and it was corroded. After about three breaths, the stone has been broken and completely corroded. "What terrible swordsmanship!" At this time, a pleasant female voice sounded in the sword box. "Sunny and rainy." Su Yun breathed and smiled. "I have some feelings recently, so I shut up for a while. Unexpectedly, I saw you use such evil and enchanting swordsmanship as soon as I came out. What kind of swordsmanship is this? Is it attached to the magic weapon? " Ling Qingyu asks, she has never seen such a terrible technique. "The evil sword skill of the evil sword sect has just been learned secretly, but it''s just a little superficial." "Fur alone has such power? You have an eye for swordsmanship. " A white light flew out of the sword box and fell in front of Su Yun. When he looked at it, he saw that it was Ling Qingyu with white clothes, long hair, bright eyes and teeth and exquisite posture. Her bare snow-white feet stood on the ground full of stones and looked at Su Yun with a smile. "Didn''t you come to the evil sword sect for the exit of the virtual source? Why did you learn fencing again? " "The virtual source outlet is broken and needs to wait for some time." "That''s really not a coincidence, but... Su Yun, I''m also a sword practitioner. Although you''ve only learned a superficial sword skill, I know more than you. There''s a big problem with your move just now." Su Yun was stunned: "what''s the problem?" "It''s the operation of breath. I don''t know how the breath of evil sword works, but it''s actually wrong to instill it directly on the sword body and then throw it out like you. People who really want to use the sword spirit will not instill the breath on the sword body, but should attach it to the meaning of the sword." "Sword meaning?" "Yes, the sword meaning can transform the breath, sublimate the breath, and double the power of your moves. Otherwise, do you think the sword meaning is just for bluffing? It is more an improvement of the sword spirit, an improvement of artistic conception and power. " Ling Qingyu''s delicate little ass sat on a big stone, her slender and white thighs staggered together, her hands supporting the stone surface, looked at Su Yun and said. Su Yun smelled the speech, thought for a moment, raised the sword and stored his breath... And the meaning of the sword. The body of the sword swirled with dark air, rolled the body of the sword, and the sound of trembling sword sounded. Ling Qingyu''s eyes lit up: "very good!" Whoosh! Su Yun split with a sword. This time, the evil sword spirit is much wider than before, and when it is close to the target, it suddenly turns into a huge mouth, devours the target and directly corrodes it into slag, which is more than twice as powerful as before. "Awesome." Ling Qingyu nodded again and again: "your understanding ability and physical adaptability are beyond my imagination." "The credit of pride." Su Yun said and continued to practice. .... The rest of the time passed quickly. Su Yun left immediately after the "lecture" in the martial arts field every day and concentrated on practicing. Ling Qingyu had nothing to do. Although she didn''t practice, as a powerful sword practitioner, her understanding of the evil sword skill is far from Su Yun. Ling Qingyu can easily analyze some places that Su Yun can''t understand. I have to say that with the help of Ling Qingyu, Su Yun''s cultivation of the evil sword became more and more relaxed. However, time is limited. Soon, the day of virtual source export repair is approaching. On this day, Su Yun didn''t go to the martial arts field, but stayed in the house, looked at the information written down during this period, and waited for soul three. Soon, the door was knocked and opened, and soul three rushed in. "Su Yun evil friend!" The soul called three times. "Soul three, can the virtual source exit be repaired?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "This..." soul three hesitated and hesitated. Seeing this, Su Yun knew that the repair must have failed. He stammered his lower lip: "how long will it take?" "It''s not a question of how long to wait, but... It''s a problem that''s hard to fix." Soul three rubbed his palm and his face was full of embarrassment. "Hard to fix?" "Yes, it''s hard to repair." Soul three sighed: "more than a dozen senior brothers and sisters repaired the large array at the virtual source exit under the leadership of a high-level religious system, but when they repaired to the last link, they were surprised to find that the crack supporting the virtual source exit was inexplicably blocked. If you can''t use special tools to dredge the crack, even if the large array is repaired, the virtual source exit must not be used." Su Yun was stunned when he heard the speech: "what special tools do you need?" "At present, there is only one magic weapon that can split the crack of this special interface, that is the king''s sword in the secret palace of our Jianmen. Only by obtaining this sword can we dredge the virtual source exit. " "Please go to the secret palace and get the king''s sword!" Su Yun hurried. "Useless, No." Soul three shook his head: "the secret palace was set up by the ancestors of our Jianmen. It is an independent space. It is huge. All the evil souls of babies and guards are arranged by the ancestors. No one knows where the king''s sword is, and they won''t take it casually. The secret Palace belongs to the forbidden area of our Jianmen. If anyone enters without permission and loses his life, the sect will not be responsible! Therefore, no one will take risks for the ethereal King''s sword recorded only in the school''s Classics. What''s more, what do you do after you get the king''s sword? Just to restore the virtual source exit? No one knows how powerful it is, but it''s not worth taking risks just for this. Experts in the door feel that they want to go to other interfaces and directly break through the void. Let''s put the virtual source exit on hold. Whether it is restored or not will have little impact on our sword school... " After all, I''m too lazy to fix it. Su Yun sighed, his face full of helplessness. Soul three made a serious bow to him and said, "please forgive me for not helping the evil friend this time." With that, soul three will leave. "Wait a minute." Su Yun shouted at him. "Evil friend, what else can I tell you?" "I want to ask... Can I enter the forbidden area and look for the king''s sword?" "You?" The soul was stunned, but soon nodded: "yes, but the forbidden area is very dangerous. The number of powerful evil spirits in it is not clear. Xiuyou, don''t lose your life for your mission. You can go back to the black evil cave and tell me the bad news about the virtual source exit of Jianmen. I believe you won''t be held accountable with your magnanimity." "I have to use the virtual source exit." Su Yun''s tone was full of firmness. "It''s almost impossible to do this unless you can ask the people of our Jianmen to help." "Why? Didn''t you say I could enter the forbidden area? Can''t I get it myself? " "If you take it yourself, the king''s sword belongs to you, of course, but... Most of the evil spirits in the forbidden area can only be conquered by the art of evil sword. The original purpose of the forbidden area is to test the understanding of evil sword disciples on the art of evil sword. People like you who don''t know the art of evil sword are looking for their own death when they enter the forbidden area!" Su Yun was silent¡° If you really want to go, wait another two months. In two months, elder martial brother Li Guang will stop a group of disciples from breaking into the secret palace and taking the baby. You can go with them at that time. If you meet a place where there is a king''s sword, don''t figure out the sword, give it to elder martial brother Li Guang, discuss with them and let them take the sword to repair the array. I believe they should also agree. " Soul three¡° In two months? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 220 The duel date between Su Yun and Tu Baili is up. Tu Baili knows that Su Yun''s duel with himself is just a cover. The purpose is just to see the art of evil sword. He is open-minded and does not hide it. When he fights, he applies the art of evil sword all over without reservation. Compared with Tu Baili, the evil people who practiced in the martial arts field can only be said to be the first to see the path. In this war, Su Yun did not hold the mentality of winning, but the mentality of learning. Of course, he gained a lot. Tu Baili''s understanding of evil swordsmanship is not even weaker than that trainee education system. For Tu Baili''s move, Su Yun also had countless gratitude. After the war, Su Yun returned to the flat house and didn''t go out for three days. The soul three expressed Su Yun''s wishes to the bishop Tong, saying that he wanted to go to the secret palace, take out the king''s sword, dredge the virtual source exit and leave the evil world. Jiaotong naturally has no opinion on this. After all, the king''s sword is too ethereal. People of the evil sword sect have only seen records in the history books and classics of the evil sword sect. Su Yun wants to take this ethereal thing, and they have no reason to object. No one knows the power of the king''s sword, but it is said that it has the powerful power to cut everything, and just like this, soul Sancai determined that it can dredge the empty source outlet. After the duel, Su Yun had no reason to go to the martial arts field, but he did not give up. The daily cultivation contents of the evil people were almost the same. Continuing to run to the martial arts field had little effect. Next, he had to rely on his own hard cultivation. With the blessing of pride and fox charm, Su Yun''s cultivation speed is extremely amazing. With the help of the talent of the evil emperor and Ling Qingyu''s guidance, he has taken many detours less. After so many months of Kung Fu, he has mastered the first three moves of the evil sword technique. Su Yun himself didn''t expect to learn these three moves, which was really unexpected. It''s a mistake to leave the evil world by using the virtual source exit, but it doesn''t mean that Su Yun has to give up this method and break through the void and leave by using Ling Qingyu''s method. Although it''s safe, it''s extremely unsafe. I''m afraid she will have to go through countless dangers just to collect the materials she explained. So, it''s better to go to the secret palace to find the king''s sword. With these three moves, you should be able to deal with evil spirits in the secret palace, right? Su Yun thought. ...... ...... North of tianwu continent. At the top of a snowy peak, a white shadow stood on the edge of the peak. Looking at the white snowflakes dancing with the wind, the gem like eyes closed gently. Leng Feng danced her white yarn and black hair, setting off people like fairies. With that beautiful face, it was like a dream picture that could not appear in reality. Gradually, the girl opened her eyes and looked into the distance. In the distance, there is a huge and open flat ground. On the flat ground, there stands a huge Phoenix Statue. There are layers of ice flower waves around the statue. Looking down from the peak, you can have a panoramic view of all the scenes around the statue. At a glance, it is very shocking. The girl tightened her tender and tight hands without saying a word. "Almost two years?" At this time, a middle-aged female voice sounded behind him. The girl turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman in purple clothes coming here step by step. A woman''s temples are slightly white and her forehead is wrinkled. Although she is, she looks very correct and still has charm. If she looks young again, she is afraid she is also a famous beauty. "For two years, you''ve been watching the forbidden area almost every day at this time. Why? Don''t you give up? Is that person that important? Is it worth the risk? " The middle-aged woman opened her mouth gently, with a trace of helplessness in her words. "Master." The girl gently saluted the man and called softly. The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "this is the burial cemetery of our ancestors in the snow jade temple. There is the spirit of the ancestors stationed in it. If you want to use that thing, you must defeat the spirit of the ancestors. This is the rule of my snow jade temple, but your current strength is obviously not the opponent of the spirit of the animals, so you''d better wait a little longer." "I will practice hard." The girl whispered. "You..." the middle-aged woman shook her head helplessly: "you''ve worked very hard. Don''t be too hasty in cultivating, otherwise you''ll get twice the result with half the effort." "I understand." "Oh... Oh, by the way, tomorrow, an envoy has just announced that you have been selected as the top 100 player in the mountain and river list this time. When the mountain and river List Ranking Competition opens half a year later, you can participate on behalf of our school. Although we are not a big school, we can produce a mountain and river list genius. It is really a glorious sect. Looking at the history of our school, we have never heard of anyone on the list, I hope you can fulfill your wish to be a teacher and enter the list. Don''t live up to the high expectations of our whole sect. " The girl nodded and her voice was flat: "the master is as kind to Minger as a mountain and tries his best to protect Minger. Minger will repay the master and take the place on the mountain and river list." "Yes." The middle-aged woman nodded and said with a smile, "so I can rest assured. Well, tomorrow, it''s late. Go back early." Then he turned and left. The girl looked at the middle-aged woman quietly, then turned around and looked at the Phoenix Statue over there. "Wait for me, I''ll find you... Young master..." her palm was tight, and her voice was full of firmness. ..... ..... Two months later. The biennial trial course for junior disciples is about to begin. After completing the trial, you can apply for promotion to intermediate disciples. The rank system of evil sword sect is very simple, including primary, intermediate (including elite), senior (including elder) and leader, that''s all. A group of disciples such as Li Guang and Li Xin have been in the evil sword school for more than 30 years. Their skills of evil sword are very exquisite. They are second only to Tu Baili and Ji Yanyong. Of course, when it comes to the introduction time, Li Guang and others are far better than Tu Baili and others. The promotion courses are carried out in batches. Tu Baili and others can only wait another two years, and they can start this time. If you succeed and are promoted to intermediate level, you can learn more profound evil sword skill. Under the influence of soul three''s contacts and Tu Baili''s words, Su Yun was lucky to be qualified to participate in the trial course. Of course, evil people generally think that he participated in the trial is just playing soy sauce. After all, he didn''t practice the art of evil sword, and the art of evil sword can''t hurt the evil soul in the secret palace. As for the king''s sword? Almost all evil people think that it is impossible to get that kind of thing, because the secret palace has been open for so long, and no one has found the whereabouts of the king''s sword. Can su Yun find it? Many people don''t expect it and think it''s a waste of effort, but Su Yun doesn''t give up. That''s it. Try it anyway. However, just five days before the trial course, Ling Qingyu sent a shocking message from the sword box. Su Yun dared not neglect. In the flat house, people hurriedly took protective measures. Then they quickly put the sword box on the ground, opened the sword box, and stepped in. Joo! The light flashes and the surrounding space turns around. When you look again, people have fallen into a place like a fairyland. On the jade stage. Su Yun looked around and found that this was not the place he had seen last time. He was suddenly covered with fog. In front of her, Ling Qingyu stood pretty, but she held her breath and looked at the empty point floating in the air in the distance, and a trace of heat appeared in her eyes. "Sunny and rainy, what you said is true?" Su Yun stepped forward and asked seriously. "Can I lie to you?" Ling Qingyu stretched out her finger and "shush" and pointed to the sword palace hundreds of miles away from them. The sword palace is extremely magnificent. I don''t know how big it is. It presents the shape of a spider''s web. Centered on the sword palace, there are long roads around. The roads are full of divine swords. It is dazzling and colorful. "I am the body of the sword spirit and can shuttle around the world of the sword box. Not long ago, I inadvertently came here to stay, but found a special mother sword." "Special mother sword? Is there anything special about the mother sword? " "Of course." Ling Qingyu said seriously, "the limitless sword box is not as simple as you think. The 18000 swords sealed here are not just as simple as the sword ancestors placed here... Alas, I can''t tell you in short. I want you to come here today to ask you something." "What''s up?" "Do you... Want the mother sword?" "Mother sword?" Su Yun whispered, and then his eyes were filled with hot flames: "how can you not think? What, sunny, do you have a way for me to get the mother sword? " A mother sword can control thousands of sub swords, and its power can break the sky and the earth. Even the evil sword at the moment is difficult to compete with it. How can su Yun not want to? However, his current strength is too weak to take the mother sword? That''s suicide! "Think of the mother sword? It''s hard, but as long as there''s a chance, it''s possible! " Ling Qingyu pointed to the huge sword palace in the distance and said, "see that sword palace? I can''t feel the breath of the mother sword in the sword palace. It can be seen that the mother sword is not in the sword palace. " "What does that mean?" "Fool." Ling Qingyu gave him a white look and said, "this shows that the mother sword is scattered among the son swords around for some reason." Scattered in Zijian... Su Yun''s breath tightened and understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning: "do you want me to find the mother sword and conquer it?" "Yes!" "It''s hard! Even if it is not in the sword palace, it is a mother sword after all. How can I conquer it? What''s more, how can I find it? " "If it''s someone else, maybe not, but if it''s you, you can find it and even compete with it!" "Why?" "Because you have a very special sword!" Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun smelled the speech and was numb for three points. He whispered, "dead sword?" "This evil sword is your only capital against the mother sword!" Ling Qingyu looked very serious and said seriously, "Su Yun, I infer that the reason why the mother sword left the sword palace is that there may be a sword that will evolve into the first sword. The mother sword leaves the sword palace to suppress it. This is a rare opportunity. It is almost a once-in-a-century chance for the son sword to turn into the first sword. If you don''t seize this opportunity, wait until the mother sword returns to the sword palace, Then you will never have such a good time again. " "I understand." Su Yun nodded and said, "then... Try it."¡° But you should also be careful. The dead sword is the most evil sword. It has entered the sword box. You must control it well! Or you''ll be in trouble. " Speaking of this, a trace of worry appeared on Ling Qingyu''s face. However, Su Yun gently shook his head and said with a low smile, "don''t worry about this. Today''s dead sword... Is different..." (ask for a monthly ticket) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 221 to be sonorous! A slight sound sounded in the misty sword palace. Then, I felt that the meaning of the sword spread like ripples to the four directions. At the same time, there were bursts of breaking air in the sky in all directions, and a sharp sword like a meteor flew here. These are all divine swords that surrender to the dead sword. They came here and revolved around Su Yun. To be exact, they revolved around the dead sword with strong evil spirit. "The reason why the mother sword is powerful is not only because it has strong sword power, but also because it can control the sub swords around! The child sword can be dispatched at will to bomb and kill it, which is determined to be the existence of the enemy. I preliminarily calculated that this mother sword has 1037 child swords, that is, you face 1038 enemies! " "Before the fight, dozens of sub swords controlled by the dead sword were damaged. Now it can control only 67 sub swords. If it competes with the mother sword, there will be no life!" "It depends on you. The mother sword is not in the sword palace now. The difficulty of conquering is greatly reduced. You can be surprised." Ling Qingyu stretched out her white hand to Su Yun, and her small face was frozen: "are you ready?" Su Yun took a hard breath, looked at the dead sword with evil fire in his hand, nodded and stretched out his hand. After the big hand clasped the delicate boneless little hand, he saw Ling Qingyu secretly read a formula, wrapped them in a circle of blue light, and Qi flew towards the sword palace over there. Whoosh, whoosh More than 60 swords followed, but when he approached the sword palace, Su Yun quickly threw away the dead sword, threw it into the air and drove it around in the air. The dead sword is the first sword with special breath. As two kinds of swords with the same conquering ability, they are equivalent to natural enemies and will stimulate the mother sword. If suddenly there is a strong breath of the first sword, I''m afraid the mother sword will attack them immediately when it is strongly stimulated. If the dead sword slowly exudes breath and blows with the wind, the mother sword may not have such a big reaction, But... There will be a reaction. The dead sword spilled a faint breath and kept rushing around the sword palace, while Su Yun looked at each sword on the long road in all directions with concentration under the carrying of Ling Qingyu. Click. Suddenly. An extremely weak voice came into their ears. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were nervous and looked quickly, but they saw a slender and red mother sword on the long road on the right move a few times Seeing this, Ling Qingyu immediately shouted, "there can be no mistake! That''s it! " Whoosh! Almost in an instant, Su Yun got rid of Ling Qingyu''s hand, fell on the sword path and rushed to the bloody sword. to be sonorous! With great strength, he opened his palm and directly pulled it up near the blood sword. The unique sound of the sword from the stone swung away. At the moment when he pulled out his sword, the dead sword circling around and ready to go seemed to get some instructions and rushed over with Zijian. Led by the dead sword, more than 60 sub swords rushed to this end like a roaring evil dragon. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing Bursts of soul shaking and soul frightening fierce sword sounds sounded. Thousands of swords around the sword palace trembled uncontrollably at this moment. JOJO JOJO Thousands of swords automatically leave the ground and fly in the air. They begin to hover in the air and have a strong sense of sword. How magnificent is the sight of thousands of swords empty and ready to go? "Su Yun, hurry up!! No more hesitation!! " Ling Qingyu''s face changed sharply and shouted. Su Yun nodded and clasped the bloody sword, driven by power, to prevent it from swinging disorderly. The dead sword roared here with a large number of sub swords. The body of the sword shook wildly, and a roar like a wild laugh broke out and went straight into the dead sword. Although it is only a sword, it is fearless at this moment. Dang! The sword tip of the dead sword hit the body of the blood red mother sword, and the strong strength spread, and the strong evil spirit on the body spread towards the mother sword in an instant. At the same time, the sub swords that came with the dead sword hit the handle of the dead sword one after another, and passed their stored power to the dead sword. The death sword is more powerful. The strong evil spirit almost wrapped the mother sword into a black cocoon. "Good!" Su Yun was overjoyed. He could feel that the resistance on the mother sword was getting weaker and weaker. More than a thousand swords dominated around also slowly fell down from the air after the death sword sneak attack succeeded. The power of the mother sword was completely suppressed. However, just when Su Yun and Ling Qingyu thought they had succeeded, the mother sword wrapped in the dark evil spirit suddenly became fierce, and a powerful force would burst out and impact the evil spirit wrapped in it. The evil spirit was instantly fragmented and about to disperse. Thousand swords take off again! too bad! Su Yun''s face changed sharply and hurriedly drove his arms to stabilize the irritable mother sword and prevent it from breaking free from his own hands. He clenched his teeth and even used his milk strength. The dead sword didn''t stop. The whole body of the sword shook as if it was about to break. The evil spirit overflowing from the dark body of the sword was like a dam that had burst. It couldn''t stop at all. The blood red dead word on the body of the sword seemed to melt everything around at the moment. Death sword has done its best! "Stop it!!!" Su Yun roared with a red neck and a ferocious look. The more he did so, the more irritable the dead sword became. One person and one sword seemed to be integrated. At this moment, the death sword broke out the evil power that the first sword should not have. The death sword that absorbed the continuous evolution of countless powerful evil people has long been different from the past. The mother sword just wanted to resist, but under the sneak attack of this man''s sword, it was difficult to get up. Ling Qingyu can only watch and conquer the divine sword. Others must not intervene, otherwise the mother sword will not admit it. However, at the moment, her heart has set off a huge wave. She stared at the mother sword and the dead sword that had done everything, and there were bursts of brilliance in her eyes. "This person, whose strength is not high, dares to work so hard and has such courage... It''s really rare." Ling Qingyu whispered softly, thinking that he had traveled to several areas to save Su qinger. In order to protect his close relatives, he would rather take risks to fight so many forces. Strength is not only not high, people are also stupid. Ling Qingyu couldn''t help thinking and laughed. Boom! At this time, there was a violent explosion at the other end. Then, dozens of swords flew upside down with one person and fell hard on a long road at the lower end. Ling Qingyu noticed that it was su Yun, but he came with a black sword and a blood sword. She was so happy that she hurried over. Su Yun''s face was pale and his blood was turbulent. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, but it was gratifying that the mother sword had stopped restlessness at the moment. Ling Qingyu instills some breath into Su Yun''s body to calm the turbulence in his body. "Is it done?" Su Yun covered his chest and climbed up hard. "Ten * * is done!" Ling Qingyu looked at the bloody long sword inserted behind Su Yun and said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his pale face suddenly showed a happy look. He looked behind him in a hurry. He was relieved to see the slender and blood red long sword. It''s not in vain. He stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the sword, but Ling Qingyu slapped it open. "You want to die?" Ling Qingyu shouted. Su Yun was full of fog: "what?" "In your current state, you can''t control the mother sword. Don''t say you''re like this now. Even in your heyday, it''s hard to control the mother sword. Although you conquered it, most of the credit is dead sword. Don''t mess around, otherwise the violent breath of the mother sword will act on you and directly hurt you!" "So... Terrible?" "Of course, you have the same strength to control the first sword like the dead sword. Even if the mother sword is a sneak attack, if you take the mother sword seriously, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the sword palace." Su Yun heard the speech and nodded approvingly. It is another weapon that cannot be used arbitrarily. But it''s also true that if people who own the first product of lingxuan soul can use it at will, there''s nothing worth looking forward to. He glanced at the body of the sword, but saw that this sword had more charm than other swords, and had an indescribable strange temperament. "Shenxuan red blood sword?" Su Yun looked at a row of small characters engraved on the hilt of the sword and whispered. "A sword with the word ''God''... Ha ha, congratulations on having a mother sword. With this sword, you can easily control thousands of swords. Of course, the premise is that you can control this mother sword and practice the limitless sword formula. That sword formula will only be good for you." Ling Qingyu twisted her hands together and said to Su Yun. "Thank you, sunny." Su Yun smiled, then got up and left the sword box and returned to the flat house. "Take this mysterious red blood sword with you, Su Yun. In the future, whether it''s the mother sword or the first sword, when you get it, remember not to put them in the sword box, otherwise something will happen." Su Yun nodded thoughtfully, then pulled out the Blood Sword and left the sword box directly. When he returned to the flat house, he found a scabbard, installed the Shenxuan red blood sword, put it against the dead sword on the wall, and hurriedly crossed his knees to rest. The battle was really thanks to the dead sword. Without the help of the dead sword and the sneak attack, Su Yun could not have obtained the mother sword so easily. After recuperating in the flat for several days, Tu Baili ate all the pills he gave, and then he recovered. Soon, it was time for the junior disciples of evil sword sect to enter the secret palace for trial. On this day, soul San ran over early in the morning and knocked on Su Yun''s door. Su Yun carried the sword box with the dead sword and the mysterious red blood sword on his back. He walked with the soul three dynasties to the location of the secret palace¡° Eh, is this sword yours? " Seeing the long sword with red scabbard behind Su Yun, soul three asked in some doubt¡° Um. Not long ago. "¡° I''ve heard that you''re good at sword control and can control many sharp swords. Where did you learn these wonders? Can you teach me? "¡° Of course I can teach you, but... If you get rid of the evil sword sect, I will teach you. " Su Yun smiled¡° Er... When I didn''t say it, I still think evil sword is more powerful. "¡° Evil swordsmanship is really good. "¡° Hey... Oh, by the way, you should pay attention when you go to the secret palace later. Although Li Guang and Li Xin are nice, they are not as talkative as senior brother Tu Baili. I heard that they are very dissatisfied with you going to the secret palace with them. Talk less later. Let them decide what problems you have. Your purpose is to take the king''s sword, Don''t mix things up. Don''t make some senior brothers and sisters unhappy, you know? When you enter the secret palace, no one can help you. "¡° I see. Thank you for reminding me. " Su Yun nodded seriously. Soon, they came to the secret palace. In front of the secret palace, two religious leaders and a group of disciples of evil sword sect had been waiting there early. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 222 Looking at Su Yun walking step by step, Li Guang, the leader, looked a little unhappy. He asked Jiaotong, "Jiaotong, this secret palace is the secret place of our evil sword sect. Do you really agree to let an outsider enter with us?" "If it''s normal, of course not, but Su Yun''s purpose is to take the king''s sword to dredge the virtual source exit. In the final analysis, it''s also to help my evil sword sect. I informed the elder about this and the elder agreed. There''s no secret in the secret palace. Why hide it? If he goes, he''ll go. It won''t affect you. " Jiao Tong, whose name is Wang Zhibao, said with an expressionless face. Li Guang wanted to say something, but she was dragged by Li Xin. Li Guang turned his head and saw Li Xin''s eyes, so he had to give up. Seeing that everyone was silent, the education system continued to speak. "The secret palace was created by the ancestors of the evil sword sect. The purpose is to test the evil sword skills of the evil sword sect. There are a large number of special evil souls in it. Only the evil sword skills can hurt them. After you enter the secret palace, you find ''Ailong grass'' and'' Qi evil stone ''for me. Taking these two treasures means that you have passed the examination, Will all be promoted to intermediate level! " "Is that all?" Li Guang showed a confident smile and hugged and said, "that''s too simple. You Jiaotong adults, just wait here for good news." "Don''t be too arrogant." Wang Jiaotong snorted: "the secret palace is very dangerous. Those evil spirits can''t recognize people. If you meet them, you must go all out, because countless people have died since the secret palace was opened! Even the elder... Died two. " "What?" Everyone was surprised. "How is that possible? There are elders who died in the secret palace? " Li Guang''s face turned white, almost unbelievable. "This is absolutely true. It wasn''t long ago. Fifty years ago, the sect leader was injured and needed good medicine. We found from the secret Scripture that the ancestors placed a unique and good medicine in the secret palace, called "Huanxin flower". After taking it, you can remove all injuries and severe poisons and make people look new, but the position of "Huanxin flower" is very deep in the secret palace. In order to obtain this medicine to heal the sect leader, The two elders rushed in, but this time they went, they never came back. Later, the sect leader personally took people to search for them, but there was no news. Reluctantly, the sect leader set an order to prohibit going deep into the secret palace 50 miles, and added a series of prohibitions. " "That''s how the secret palace rules came from." The crowd showed a sudden look. "Don''t take it lightly, because you will die at any time. Well, go and get ''Ailong grass'' and'' Qi evil stone ''quickly. We will wait for you here. You don''t have any life safety guarantee and everything depends on yourself." The voice fell, and Wang Jiaotong winked at the Deputy Jiaotong next to him. The Deputy Jiaotong nodded, turned and walked to a concave mountain wall behind him. The Deputy education system took out a person''s sternum from nowhere and pressed it on the mountain wall. Then he closed his eyes and read the formula. A large amount of purple light emitted from the sternum and quickly turned into a square purple Dharma array in front of the door. The light of the Dharma array penetrated into the mountain wall. The mountain wall immediately made a roar and cracked a two meter wide gap. This is the entrance to the secret palace. "The secret palace is huge. You can track those two things through breath!" When Wang Jiaotong finished, he turned aside and motioned for the people to enter. This time, Li Guang lost his previous self-confidence and replaced it with a serious and serious face. This group of people began to walk towards the gap, and each step seemed extremely heavy. "Su Yun, let''s go. I hope you can come back with good news!" Soul three patted Su Yun''s shoulder, and his dark face was full of sincerity. "Yes." Su Yun nodded. The evil face under the haze cloak was full of seriousness and walked with him. Into the gap, is a long downward road. It was very dark inside, and there was hardly much light, but in the dark, the eyesight of evil people was not affected, and Su Yun was not afraid of the dark area because he had sky scale God eyes. The people offered their weapons and moved forward carefully. Li Guang and Li Xin were the leaders. They had the highest strength among the junior disciples, the strongest evil swordsmanship, and their prestige was unmatched. "Everybody be careful, don''t take it lightly!" Li Xin shouted. "Yes, elder martial sister." The crowd moved on. It was estimated that after walking for nearly half an hour, the road turned several times, but there was still no trace of evil spirits. People''s vigilance began to relax. "Elder martial brother, why do you feel wrong? Isn''t it said that evil spirits are everywhere in the secret palace? Why haven''t you met one for so long? " "Are we going the wrong way?" Several evil people called. "There''s only one way. Can there be anything wrong?" Li Guang shouted. The people looked at each other and stopped talking. "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister, be careful ahead!" At this time, an evil man called to open. When they looked, they saw several evil spirits floating in the distance. Seeing this, Li Guang looked ferocious and suddenly burst out a lot of evil Qi. He turned into smoke and rushed over. When the smoke approached those evil spirits, it immediately jumped out of layers of sword shadow like waves, fiercely chopped on those evil spirits, and the shrill cry continued. Li Xin and others saw this and immediately went up to help. However, these evil spirits were chopped and sucked by the twenty evil people. "Ha ha, the strength of these evil spirits is really nothing. They can increase our cultivation!" An evil man laughed proudly. "I think what the education and Statistics Department said before is totally alarmist! Deliberately frighten us. " "Possible!" "Hahaha..." These evil people are crazy again. Su Yun, who followed behind, said nothing and stood aside. He neither shot nor sucked those evil spirits. He was like an outsider. However, these evil people did treat him as an outsider. After the evil spirits here were disposed of, the people continued on their way. Along the way, I met more than a dozen evil spirits, but without exception, they were all killed by Li Guang, Li Xin and others without much effort. Li Guang and Li Xin were still vigilant, but at this moment, they have been completely defeated by the fragility and delicacy of these evil souls. They have accelerated their pace and moved forward one by one. Although evil spirits are terrible, don''t forget that they are evil people and can absorb the power of evil spirits. Li Guang led the team forward and soon met two forks. They looked at Li Xin and Li Guang, but they saw that Li Xin suddenly opened her mouth, spit out a dark bead, knead it into powder and sprinkle it in the air. A little green light appeared in the powder. "There is the smell of ''Ailong grass'' here." Li Xin pointed to the Green Road on the left. "What about the ''Qi evil stone''?" Li Guang asked. "At present, only the smell of ''Ailong grass'' is captured." "Well... That''s not the way." Li Guang pretended to think for a while and then said, "why don''t you, Li Xin, lead a team to the right and I lead a team to the left. Let''s move separately. I''ll find ''Ailong grass'' and you''ll find'' Qi evil stone ''?" This words fall, almost all evil people understand Li Guang''s meaning. What are you looking for ''Ailong grass'' and'' Qi evil stone ''? It doesn''t matter now. In their opinion, looking for these two things is only incidental, and the delicious evil soul is what they pursue. If people get together and encounter evil spirits, we can''t eat a few bites. It''s better to separate them? Li Xin and others also feel that this is more appropriate. After all, evil spirits also bring them a lot of benefits. After a short discussion, the team of more than 20 people was divided into two columns, one led by Li Guang and one led by Li Xin. "Su Yun." Li Guang shouted at the man with two swords and soy sauce at the end of the crowd. Su Yun raised his head and looked at him. "Follow Li Xin and follow her to find the king''s sword." Li Guang said. "Ha ha ha..." A group of evil people laughed heartlessly. In their view, the king''s sword was an ethereal thing. How could it be found? Su Yun said nothing. "Let''s go." Li Xin didn''t talk nonsense. She took the team to the fork on the right, and Su Yun followed. Li Guang looked here and led the people away. Not long after walking along the fork on the right, a large number of evil spirits appeared, which made the evil people following Li Xin happy. They rushed up one by one and carried evil swordsmanship to kill them. Although there were more evil spirits than them, they couldn''t stand these vicious evil people and died soon. Su Yun has been watching and studying these magical evil souls who only eat evil swordsmanship. Who is the ancestor of the evil sword sect? How could he make such a special evil soul? Moreover, it seems that these evil spirits are specially made for the disciples of evil sword sect. Maybe... These evil spirits are the reward for these disciples to overcome them. As Li Xin led the crowd deeper and deeper, the number and strength of evil souls became more and more. Although these evil people are broad and fat, no one is satisfied. They are evil people and non-human. How can they be satisfied when they are evil? Eating, killing and fighting all the way, but no one has much mind to find the so-called assessment materials. Su Yun was helpless, but he didn''t bother to pay attention. He followed these people and looked for himself to see if it was possible to find the whereabouts of the king''s sword. Cluck! At this time, there was a light noise. In a twinkling of an eye, they saw a broken stone gate at the end of the road, and a little gray light overflowed from the stone gate. Li Xin immediately motioned the crowd to stop. "What''s that?" "Be careful, everyone." "Don''t be afraid. Maybe there are more evil spirits. Ha ha... I can break through the cultivation level if I eat a little more!" The evil people shouted excitedly and laughed darkly. Li Xin, who had always been cautious, didn''t have much vigilance at this moment. Seeing the people shouting like this, she didn''t hesitate. She walked towards the broken stone gate with her slightly curved evil sword. Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle... The stone gate. The people raised their weapons and looked inside the stone gate. However, there was a huge palace like place in the stone gate, which was extremely empty and full of stone columns. There were lines between the stone columns. A long avenue led to the end of the open place. Countless statues stood on both sides of the road, and at the end of the road was a coffin piled with black stones¡° What is this place? " People were stunned. Su Yun''s breath also tightened for a few minutes. His eyes hurried around looking for something¡° Look! " Just then, a surprise voice rang out. The crowd went along with the prestige, but saw an evil man excitedly pointing to a thing lying on the dark coffin above the front. A dark stone sword... "Can it be a king''s sword?" Li Xin shouted excitedly¡° It''s so easy to find it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 223 "Be careful! Ladies and gentlemen, even if it''s a king''s sword, there must be danger lurking nearby. " Looking at the evil man who has gained countless benefits and is losing his vigilance, Su Yun finally couldn''t help shouting. Several evil people turned their heads and looked at him. "I see!" An evil man said lazily. "Boy, just stand by and watch. Anyway, even if there is any danger, you can''t deal with it." "You should come here for a walk. Don''t get in our way!" Several evil people smiled and turned their heads towards the avenue. After checking around several times and finding that there was no problem, Li Xin led two evil people with high cultivation to the avenue with a large number of statues around. The three of Li Xin exchanged glances, and then saw her take out three pieces of blood red from the ring on her finger, which looked like meat pieces, and distribute them to the two next to her. Then the three held these "meat pieces" and recited the formula. Wow. The meat glowed. Li Xin immediately threw the meat forward. Almost as like as two peas, three pieces of meat were taken into account. The three people were just like Li Xin''s three people. "Doubles?" Su Yun was surprised. He really hasn''t seen such a method. The strangeness of the evil world is really beyond people''s imagination. "This is the body replacement of the evil world." At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu sounded in the sword box. "What is that?" "It''s a simple but not simple spell. They use special eudemon meat to transform into their appearance, and then use this technique to attach their souls to the transformed body and explore the way with the help of the body, but if the body is destroyed, their souls will quickly return to their original body." Su Yun smelled the speech and looked at the bodies of Li Xin. Sure enough, the bodies of the three of them were motionless and frozen at the other end, and the three incarnated bodies had walked towards the avenue. However, the three people moved forward carefully. Beside them were those motionless statues, but there was no change. The statues did not move, and there was no sound. The whole open place was dead silent. Is there... No danger here? People just worry too much? "Hey, what are you doing?" Just then, a loud voice rang out in the whole open place, and almost everyone''s nerves twitched. Looking anxiously along the source of the voice, he saw a young man in black and red stripes running out from behind the sarcophagus, looking at the evil people and shouting away. "What? Is he an evil man? " "How can there be evil people here?" "Who are you?" The evil people gathered together and questioned loudly. The three of Li Xin immediately withdrew the replacement spell and returned to their flesh. Looking at the man sitting next to the sarcophagus, they shouted seriously, "who are you? Report your name!" "Who am I? Ah! " The young man crossed his legs and said with an evil smile, "I should ask you this, right? Who are you? How did you get here? Do you know where this is? " "Isn''t this the secret palace of our evil sword sect?" An evil man shouted. "What evil sword sect? What secret palace? I haven''t heard of it! " The young man groaned: "all I know is that this is my master''s resting place! You break in here without permission, damn it! Now, I will turn you into statues and accompany my master forever!! " "Turn us into statues?" Li Xin was stunned for a moment. She suddenly glanced at the statues and looked at their appearance. In an instant, evil fire gushed in Li Xin''s eyes. "There are all disciples of our evil sword sect!! You... What the hell are you? " "What? Elder martial sister, these statues... Are disciples of our evil sword sect? " "Ah!! This... Isn''t this elder martial brother Cheng who disappeared four years ago? Why... Why is he here? " "This is elder martial Sister Zhang!" "Damn, all the disciples who came to take part in the examination and promotion were turned into statues by this bastard!!" "They have no breath!" "We will avenge them!" "Yes, kill this man and absorb his evil soul! He is such a vicious man, the evil spirit must be very strong!! " "Kill him!" The evil people shouted with righteous indignation, and each dark evil face was full of ferocity at the moment. "Don''t be impulsive." Li Xin was not occupied by anger. She keenly observed that there were some middle-level disciples in these statues. She was afraid that this young and tender looking person had good strength. Boom! Suddenly, a dull noise sounded from behind the crowd. But the broken stone gate suddenly closed itself, closed tightly, and a layer of gray light shrouded the entrance, just like a barrier. Seeing this, Li Xin''s face changed greatly. "No, elder martial sister, the exit is blocked!" "This person must have done it. What does he want to do? Are you going to kill us all? " The screams kept on, but the evil people were not flustered. Instead, they were ferocious one by one. Looking at the situation, they were ready to fight with the man. "You are like these people!" The young man in the Striped robe smiled calmly with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes: "I know you don''t want to wake for my master, but... It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself and let you guard my master forever..." When the voice fell, the young man suddenly melted into a black water, floated in the air and covered the people here directly. "Be careful, get out of the way!" Li Xin shouted. The crowd rushed. However, an evil man couldn''t dodge and was shrouded in the dark water. People saw that in the dark water, a gray soul was extracted from the * * and then swallowed by the black water. When the black water left the body of the evil man, the body of the evil man had been completely petrified and reduced to a statue. Soul swallowing body! So cruel. Su Yun on the side was surprised. He peeped through the sky scale God''s eyes. This person''s strength has the realm of spirit, mystery and soul. It is difficult to defeat him only by these evil people. If necessary, you have to do it yourself, or you''ll die here. "Zhang Jiu!" When Li Xin saw that one of her younger martial brothers had died after such a short time, her heart was trembling and her anger was burning at the same time. "I will never spare you!" She clenched her teeth and unleashed her evil spirit. She rushed directly at the black water and fought to a regiment. "Elder martial sister! Let me help you! " "Ants! Eat me! " ... The evil people knew that there was no way to retreat. For this plan, they had to let go and rush up together. The evil sword was pulled out, and a large number of sword shadows wrapped around the man. The strong evil force filled the whole open place like a storm. Su Yun took down the dead sword, holding the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other. He was ready to go and stood beside him looking for opportunities. Suddenly, a loud laugh sounded. "Ha ha, ha ha, do you have more people and less bullies? But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of people! " The sound fell, and bursts of evil words broke out, but the strange sound of clattering came up, and we saw that all the statues standing on both sides of the avenue moved. "What?" Li Xin was shocked. The statue rushed straight, smashing these evil people with huge stone fists. The strength of the evil people is not dominant, but the number of people has an advantage. When they attack together, they still have the power to fight against this person. However, after these strange statues join the battlefield, the situation is different. Li Xin and others instantly feel the pressure doubled. Even Su Yun at this end had a hard time. He only saw an old and stiff statue coming towards him step by step, and the heavy step shook the ground. The strength of the statue is lingxuan soul. It doesn''t have much evil power, but it has great power, which is similar to the breath of Zhengang. Su Yun took a few steps back, clasped the handle of the sword and was ready to shoot. "Woo!!!" The statue sent out a thick roar and rushed directly. He gathered up the mysterious spirit, suddenly pulled out the dead sword and stabbed it. Whoosh, whoosh When the dead sword came out of the scabbard, dozens of flying swords rushed out of the scabbard and straight into the chest of the statue. Like a sudden attack of a raptor! The light of the sword flickers and the shadow of the sword swings in the air. Pooh The stone skin of the statue was smashed, a big hole was broken in the chest, directly fell to the ground, twitched and died, and evil blood flowed all over the ground. The inside of the statue is a corpse. Su Yun already knows. After all, Zhang Jiu just ended up like this. He tilted his dead sword and wanted to sprint again to help Li Xin and others. However, at this time, something suddenly fell into his sight. The dead body looked like an old man. The old man''s skin was dark, wrinkled and not completely rotten, but there was a token hanging around his waist. High level evil sword sect token! "Is this man... The elder of evil sword sect?" Suddenly, a ring came into Su Yun''s eyes. It was the elder''s storage ring. "Good thing! Su Yun, take it! There must be a baby in it! " Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice sounded in the sword box. Su Yun is not a gentleman. Why not take advantage of it? When you take off the ring on your finger and throw it into your storage ring. Dong Dong At this time, there were three violent explosions in a row. Su Yun looked at the other end, but saw Li Xin and others fly backwards and fall to the ground. The young man in striped robe was covered with evil light, his eyes were red and black, and his feet were printed with an array. His momentum soared. He was so good at Kung Fu that he reached the peak of the top ten products of the soul. The statues were smashed by Li Xin and others, and the body fell to the ground, but the young man didn''t die, and everyone was still defeated¡° Damn it! " Li Xin and others gnash their teeth and try their best to stand up, but at the moment, these people are dead and wounded, and no one has the power of a war. The initiative of the whole open place has been completely occupied by the Striped youth. His power is really beyond Li Xin and others¡° Ha ha... You have destroyed the statue I have prepared for my master for so many years, then you have to replace them and protect my master, ha ha... "The young man laughed and was extremely arrogant¡° It can''t be delayed. " Su Yun thought low for a moment and walked towards it. The sound of clattering footsteps is particularly harsh here¡° Su Yun, what are you going to do? This is a secret palace. It''s impossible to hurt this guy without the skill of evil sword. But once you use the skill of evil sword, don''t you expose your secret skills? "¡° There is at least a bottom line for stealing things to learn metaphysical skills. The evil sword sect treats me well. If I still die at this time, my last bottom line will be lost. What''s more... If I don''t do it, I''ll die myself. " Su Yun said and walked towards the Striped youth with a dead sword¡° Hey... Smelly boy, find a way to escape. You''ll die if you come again! " Looking at Su Yun walking here step by step, an evil man shouted¡° Thank you, but I''ve escaped enough in my life. " Su Yun raised his head. Under the dark cloak, there was a resolute smile. He raised his hand, urged a little evil spirit, and instilled it into his chest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 224 Tianqing was activated and his powerful power was instilled into his body. Su Yun''s realm cultivation soared like a rocket. In just a few seconds, people have soared from the realm of one product of lingxuan soul to the peak of ten products of lingxuan soul, which is only one step away from the realm of lingxuan Yang. Feeling the earth shaking changes in this person''s breath in such a short time, Li Xin and others were momentarily dull. Even the young man retreated and looked at Su Yun with surprised eyes. "How?" "His breath... His breath... How can it suddenly become so strong? It''s impossible! Is it a magic weapon? " "What magic weapon can have such power?" Li Xin has been a little speechless. Her brain is more like broken, and she can''t think at all. However, even though Su Yun''s cultivation at the moment is so amazing, they don''t have much hope. Because all evil spirits in the secret palace can only be hurt by evil sword skill. If there is no evil sword skill, no skill can hurt them. But the man didn''t seem to have any consciousness. He saw his hand raised and his dead sword waved. More than 60 sub swords took off, rolled thousands of evil forces and forced the young man. "What the hell is he thinking?" Some evil people couldn''t help scolding. However, when approaching the youth, these sub swords suddenly burst out bursts of familiar sword meanings of Li Xin and others! Evil, weird, cold... And full of ferocity. It''s like the mouth of a murderer! Evil sword! "It''s impossible!" Li Xin almost screamed. Looking at the more than 60 sub swords with the meaning of evil sword, she felt that she was going crazy! Su Yun danced the dead sword and shook it in place. The dead sword with strong evil fire was spinning like a long evil rainbow under his action. When the sword body swung, more than 60 sub swords at that end began to swing, just like 60 people performing the art of evil sword at the same time. Such power! It''s more than amazing! At the moment, the Striped young man doesn''t have any advantage in cultivation. Tianqing has made up the gap between them. Now what he is fighting for is moves and means. Who else is cruel enough! Looking at the evil sword technique performed in conjunction with the limitless sword formula, Li Xin and others seemed to be petrified by the youth''s means. They stared at the gorgeous sword technique one by one, and no one made a sound. Su Yun danced quickly and the evil spirit spurted. The more than 60 swords whirled wildly around the young man, and the sword shadow filled the whole space. The young man danced wildly with evil spirit in his hands and wanted to parry, but he was unable to resist such a dense attack and killing, and a large number of sword marks appeared on his body. "Damn it!" The young man clenched his teeth and looked ferocious. Suddenly, his body caged a layer of rock armor. The whole man attacked and killed with a flying sword and rushed towards Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun took a step behind his right foot and stopped waving the dead sword. The body of the sword rose horizontally and moved behind him to make a horizontal cutting posture. When the young man approached, the death sword suddenly attacked, a black full moon appeared, and the sharp blade cut across the past with invincible destructive power "Draw a sword and cut evil? This is the second move of evil sword technique! " Someone exclaimed. The black blade seemed to cover the whole open place. All the columns were cut off by the waist. Together with the young man, his thick rock armor was directly broken, and the man was blasted aside and fell to the ground. "Such a powerful sword pulling evil cutting... I''m afraid he has practiced this move very pure!" Li Xin whispered. Su Yun pursued the victory and looked at the young man who was cut to the ground and sprayed blood on his waist. At that moment, his body turned into strong smoke, such as the impact of black meteors. At the same time, all the more than 60 swords hovering over there flew in, poured into the black fog and killed him with Su Yun. Kill with evil sword! The evil spirit rolled up the swords like ten thousand horses rushing to the Striped youth, and a large number of sword shadows covered the past with murderous Qi. The young man urgently urged the mysterious skills and changed countless boulders to resist, but they were all broken by the man''s terrible and fierce moves. The blade stabbed him, leaving thousands of swords on his body. His hands, arms, chest, brain and body were all exerted by the blade, countless wounds appeared, and the young man''s life breath was fading rapidly Although there are only a few moves for such a pure evil sword technique, it burst out with undeserved power under the urging of Su Yun! Li Xin and others were fascinated, as if they were reading textbooks. "Now, swallow his evil soul! Absorb his strength!! " Ling Qingyu in the sword box shouted. Su Yun''s eyes were fierce and generous. He cut off the young man''s head with a sword. Then he drew a single sword to roll out his evil soul and absorb it directly. The young man''s strong evil soul directly withered and scattered in the air, and most of its soul power was absorbed and swallowed by Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun only felt that his soul eyes were dry and hot, his Qi pulse trembled, and a heat rose from his lower abdomen. "Direct breakthrough!" Su Yun was frightened. Without saying a word, he quickly removed his evil power and stabbed the dead sword into the earth. He didn''t dare to sit down with his knees crossed and mediate. The restless smell of evil spirits in the air gradually calmed down, and everything returned to the beginning. Su Yun''s body is filled with a lot of light. People with clear eyes know that Su Yun is breaking through. It''s safe. Li Xin tried her best to take out a pill from the ring and swallowed it. After a while, she recovered some strength. Then she got up, took out all her pills and gave them to the disciples one by one. Soon, these surviving evil people teams recovered. However, no one has relaxed their nerves and put down their vigilance. "You... Did you all see it? That... That''s evil sword, isn''t it? " "There''s nothing wrong. It''s really the art of evil sword! Absolutely. " "His evil sword skill... I''m afraid... Is more exquisite than mine." Li Xin''s eyes are full of dignity. "It''s impossible, elder martial sister!!" The evil man nearby shouted out: "this man has come to our sword school for only a few months. Even if he steals to learn, he is not so fast!" "Don''t underestimate genius." Li Xin shook her head and looked helpless: "there are some people in this world that we can never compare. Their talent determines their cultivation speed! Determines the speed of their understanding! This man looks very young, but his cultivation is so high, so... His talent should be very high! " Li Xin''s words fell, and the evil people were silent. "The art of evil sword is never spread. He dares to steal the art of evil sword of our sword school. This must be reported to the sect and let the sect fall!" At this time, an evil man stood up and shouted resolutely. His name is Wu Xinyuan. He is a loyal member of Li Guang. He has always rejected Su Yun, an outsider. Li Xin shook her head again and again: "Xinyuan, Su Yun just saved us and saved us. Although we are evil people, we must have at least a trace of consciousness as evil people. If this matter is reported to the sect, the sect will crush his body, extract his soul and refine the evil sword. Do you treat the benefactor like this?" "Su Yun is kind to us. Isn''t the sect kind to us?" Wu Xinyuan asked, "elder martial Sister Li Xin, you can have this cultivation, but the sect has given you!!" Li Xin opened her mouth and obviously didn''t know how to refute. Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun''s whole body was shining, his whole body breath was rapidly sublimated, and he had entered the second grade of lingxuan soul. In fact, the reason why he dares to make such a bold direct breakthrough is also because Ling Qingyu is by his side. He is not afraid of the threat of these people around him. Li Xin looked at Su Yun. Her eyes were erratic. Soon, she made a decision. "I don''t care! Su Yun saved me. I won''t hurt him! As for his evil sword skill... I didn''t see it! " Li Xin''s attitude is firm, and her stubbornness is supported by many evil people. These evil people are not like those evil people outside. They are mercenary and greedy. They also have their own bottom line. Especially just now, when they were desperate, Su Yun saved them. At the moment, they still have endless gratitude to Su Yun. "You... Really..." "Xinyuan, I know you are unhappy, but I don''t allow you to say it, do you know?" Li Xin''s voice softened. "Elder martial sister..." "Take it as elder martial sister, please!" "This... Alas... All right." Wu Xinyuan sighed bitterly and said nothing more. Su Yun opened his eyes and stood up. He listened to the conversations of these people, and his nervous heart relaxed a little. "Thank you." He walked over and hugged Li Xin and others. "It''s us who should say thank you. If you hadn''t helped us, we''d all die here." Li Xin smiled. "Hum!" Wu Xinyuan still has some pimples. However, Su Yun obviously didn''t want to tangle with this problem. He turned and looked at the sarcophagus above. The most important thing to do all this is for the king''s sword. If the one above is the king''s sword, you can quickly return to tianwu continent to see Qing''er, and everything is not important. Su Yun''s breath was a little short. He walked towards it quickly. Soon, he stood in front of the sarcophagus. On the sarcophagus, a broad and thick stone sword came into his eyes. The stone sword was very ordinary, but there was a golden gem printed on the handle, like a little sun. Su Yun breathed and wanted to reach for the sword. "Wait a minute!" Just then, Ling Qingyu suddenly shouted away. Su Yun''s hand suddenly froze. "What''s the matter?" "Suddenly I don''t feel right." "What''s wrong?" "That''s the guy! Think about it. That guy defeated Li Xin and others. He''s not in good condition. You opened Tianqing and easily killed him. How could such a guy kill the elder of evil sword sect? "¡° You mean... There are potential dangers here? "¡° It''s possible! "¡° Could it be this sword? "¡° It could be this sarcophagus! " Su Yun bowed his head and began to think. He turned and walked towards the blocked stone gate. The stone gate had no barrier and could be easily opened. After the stone gate was pierced, Su Yun said to Li Xin and others: "leave first!"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I''m afraid it''s not a king''s sword, and we know nothing about what''s in the sarcophagus. I''m going to forcibly split it. If anything can jump out, I can escape, but you''re in a state... I''m afraid not. " Su Yun''s words came out, and Li Xin and others trembled¡° In that case, be careful. We''ll go to find senior brother Li Guang. "¡° Yes! "¡° If it''s really a king''s sword, leave early after you find it! It''s too dangerous here. " Li Xin nagged and hurriedly led the gatekeeper out of the open land. When they were far away, Su Yun looked at the sarcophagus above. He took a hard breath, stepped back a few steps, stood at the entrance, stared at the sarcophagus, and directly threw out the dead sword in his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. The sarcophagus and the stone sword above were ground to pieces... WOW!! Bursts of blood red gas erupted from the sarcophagus and stone sword and covered the open land¡° Sure enough! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 225 "Sure enough, there is something fishy!" Su Yun whispered as he ran. After running some way, he saw that the gas could not spread to this end, so he stopped. "What''s that smell?" "I don''t know." Ling Qingyu said in a voice, "however, if you directly open the sarcophagus or move the stone sword, you will be swallowed up by this breath!" "Perhaps the two elders who came here to look for ''Huanxin flower'' were poisoned by the plot of this breath!" "Probably not? Since he is an elder of evil sword sect, how can he not even be alert? " "If it''s just an ordinary mechanism, you''ll naturally be vigilant, but what if someone is around to make waves?" "Oh? You mean the dead evil man? " "If he deliberately approached the elders to get them to come for a new flower, how can the elders not be attacked? After all, the secret palace was set up by the ancestors of the evil sword sect. Many people of the evil sword sect don''t know about it. No one knows that there are evil people in the secret palace. " After waiting for a long time, the blood red gas only dispersed a little. Su Yun was worried, but he waited patiently. A day later, the gas in the open space finally evaporated. Su Yun walked towards the open place. Walking in front of the broken Sarcophagus, I saw that there was an iron door under the sarcophagus. The iron door was sealed by the boundary and was difficult to open, but there was a circular groove in the center of the boundary. Seeing the groove, Su Yun seemed to think of something and quickly turned the debris next to him. Soon, a bead with golden light like a small sun was pinched in his hand. Then press it into the groove on the border. Chug. When the beads entered the groove, they immediately released bursts of high temperature, the iron gate was melted in an instant, and a downward extending ladder appeared in Su Yun''s sight. Su Yun thought for a while, jumped in and walked down the stairs. "Didn''t the ancestors of evil sword clan set up this secret palace? Since they use this as a place for the examination of evil sword sect members, why do they set up this secret way? " "I don''t know. Just look at it!" Su Yun carried the dead sword and walked down the stairs carefully. It was still dark below. The temperature in the air was so low that even Su Yun couldn''t resist. There were more than a thousand steps. After walking, people didn''t know how deep they were under the ground. At the end of the ladder is a long stone chamber. In front of the stone chamber is a stone lion, and behind it is a gate. There are strange marks all around the door. It looks broken and strange. Su Yun stared at the lion for a long time and said, "sunny rain, I bet you that the lion will live." "Don''t bet. It''s alive." Ling Qingyu said. The stone lion made a fierce roar, and then the whole rigid body moved. It jumped from the stone platform and stared at Su Yun with eyes as big as copper bells. "Intruders? Why are you here? Do you know where this is? " "I don''t know! Yes? Are you with the evil man above? " Su Yun raised the dead sword with a ferocious face. He was not afraid of the stone lion. After all, it was only a spiritual cultivation. "The evil man?" The stone lion was stunned for a moment and immediately made a thick disdain voice: "hum, who will be with that dirty guy? It''s just a shoddy existence that swindles and swindles evil spirits everywhere with the name of its master. Don''t compare the noble me with him. " "Master? What master? " Su Yun heard it once in the mouth of the evil man, and now he heard it in the mouth of the stone lion. How can he not be curious. "What? Do you know whose cemetery this is? Haven''t you heard of the name of our master Jun Xie? " "Jun Xie? Who? " Su Yun was stunned for a while. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know where the king''s sword is?" Jun Xie Jun Xie... Could it be that this person owns the king''s sword? "King''s sword? Isn''t that my master''s sword? " The stone lion said, "but it has been taken away." "Take... Take away???" Su Yun blinked. "Yes, I took it!" The stone lion jumped back to the stone platform and said, "this tomb was built by our Lord and his best friend. There are eight entrances and exits in total. I am one of them. There are countless organs and borders hidden in the tomb. However, many years ago, an unidentified and powerful guy suddenly broke into the tomb. He easily passed through all traps and borders, Directly took the king''s sword buried with my Lord! On that day, I ran away quickly and was not killed by him. Otherwise, you would only see a pile of rotten stones now. " "Easily go through all the mechanism traps of the tomb and take the king''s sword... That must be great power. Do you know who that man is? " "Didn''t I say? I don''t know his identity. What''s more, I''ve been guarding here for so many years. Who is who... How do I know? " Su Yun heard the speech and was silent. "Do you believe what it says?" Ling Qingyu in the sword box made a sound. "Shouldn''t you believe it?" "It''s not allowed to just lie to you so that you don''t go in and get the king''s sword." "It''s not necessary. Its cultivation is similar to me. It can fight with me again. What''s more, there are a lot of traces of battle around this door, and there are some defects at the back of that door. It can be seen that there has been a battle here. The traces are old. The battle must have happened a long time ago. What it says is very likely to be true." Ling Qingyu is silent. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and then asked the stone lion, "so, do you remember the appearance of the sword man?" If Da Neng talks about his appearance, it is estimated that Su Yun can guess who he is. "White hair!" The stone lion thought for a while and said, "it can make many swords! At that time, I was really scared to death. At that time, there were two stone lions here, and the other was directly cut into powder! " Then he stretched out his paw and pointed to the pile of soil in the corner, which seemed to be the body of the dead stone lion. Their existence may be similar to the stone soul of Mu family. "Can you make many swords? White hair? " Su Yun was stunned: "how do you use many swords? Hands? " "Of course not! It seems to be holding Qi to resist the sword. Anyway, many swords revolve around him. Darling, it''s really frightening! " "Like this?" Su Yun''s voice fell and directly pulled out the dead sword. In an instant, a large number of sub swords flew out of the sword box and revolved around him. "Mom!!" The stone lion directly fell down from the steps, holding his head in his two stone hands and trembling all over. "It seems so." Su Yun vomited foul air. "White hair... Is it Jianzu?" Ling Qingyu also guessed what Su Yun suspected. "* * it''s ten years old, but it''s long enough. The evil sword sect doesn''t know about it." "In this way, I understand..." Ling Qingyu suddenly smiled: "Su Yun, the 18000 swords in the sword box are said to have been put in by the sword ancestor himself. If so, maybe... The king''s sword is in your sword box." "Really?" Su Yun was overjoyed: "let''s go to the sword box to find it immediately!" "There are more than 100000 swords in the sword box. You''re looking for a needle in a haystack." "Is there any special way to take the sword?" "No." Su Yun heard the speech, and the joy that had just poured up faded again. "It seems that you can only collect materials to break through the void and return to tianwu continent." "At present, this is the only way." "In vain." Su Yun shook his head and sighed. He turned his head, pointed the dead sword at the stone lion and asked, "ask you another thing!" "Big... Sir, just say it!" The stone lion, who was frightened by a large number of sub swords, shouted quickly. His voice changed. It seems that his previous calmness is also pretended. "Do you know where Huanxin flowers are?" As Wang Jiaotong said, Su Yun''s heart is itchy. After taking it, he can cure all the pain viruses. This Huanxin flower is definitely a life-saving medicine, comparable to Jue Shen Dan and Wan Yuan Dan. If he can get it, he will have a guarantee to work outside. The stone lion was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated. "That... Adult, I haven''t heard of Huanxin flowers." Chua! Three sharp swords came and smashed the stone lion''s stone platform. "Yes! Huanxinhua knows, I know, right... Right inside! Small... Small can take you personally!! " The stone lion cried out in fear. As soon as Su Yun heard this, a smile reappeared on his face. Finally, this trip was not in vain. The stone lion cooperated very well. He obediently led Su Yun into the cemetery and took the Huanxin flower. After entering the cemetery, Su Yun found that most of the boundaries and traps inside had been destroyed. It was obvious that someone had come. There were not many good things. In addition to the Huanxin flower, there was also a material for making a fixed-point printing array. Su Yun put it in his bag and then left the strange secret palace. Su Yun doesn''t know how long he has been in the secret palace. However, Li Xin and Li Guang have left the secret palace early. Li Guang really went in the right direction. Not only did the evil soul eat enough, but he also found the materials needed for promotion, so that the whole team passed the test smoothly. But Li Xin and others were worried, and everyone''s expression involuntarily showed a dignified color. Li Guang was full of fog, but he didn''t ask. However, Wu Xinyuan couldn''t help it at last. Taking advantage of Li Xin''s unprepared, he quietly found Li Guang. In a corner of the martial arts field. "Senior brother... There''s something I hold in my heart. I''m not happy if I don''t say it!" Wu Xinyuan looked at the ground with a deep voice¡° What''s up? " Li Guang asked suspiciously. Everyone was still waiting for Su Yun to come out at the gate of the secret palace. Why did the boy pull himself here? Wu Xinyuan looked around and saw that no one paid attention to him. Then he whispered and told all the things in the secret palace. Li Guang''s face changed¡° What you said is true? " He asked nervously with wide eyes¡° It''s true that Su Yun saved me, but he did secretly learn the swordsmanship of my evil sword sect. He''s afraid he''s a spy sent by the people of the black evil cave. We... Have to guard against it! " Wu Xinyuan whispered. Li Guang''s eyes shook twice and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he sighed and said coldly: "I said why junior sister still refused to leave. She had to wait for Su Yun at the gate of the secret palace. I''m afraid she was going to let Su Yun leave our evil sword gate quickly! Damn it, Xinyuan, come on! Go to the gate of the secret palace and guard Su Yun! Don''t let him run away. I''ll mobilize the experts immediately and catch the spy! "¡° Good! " Wu Xinyuan nodded and immediately turned and ran away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 226 Chi!!!!! An evil spirit fell. Su Yun quickly absorbed it, and the essence of the evil soul rushed into his body. That unprecedented sense of comfort immediately instilled into his body. Cool! Su Yun took a hard breath and felt that every pore on his body had risen. No wonder evil people like to suck evil spirits so much& gt; The latest chapter of seven Phoenix and nine Phoenix is like medicine, which can be addictive. Su Yun closed his heart and continued to move forward. I believe I can leave here soon¡° By the way! " He suddenly thought of something and quickly turned out a ring from the ribbon around his waist. This is the ring taken from the finger of the evil sword sect elder who was turned into a statue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 227 Since Lin Tianyin, the genius of the mountain and river list, came to challenge and defeated Wang Hao and Zhang Kaifeng, the most talented of the divine sword sect, the position of the divine sword sect in the juelian area has declined day by day. Wang Hao and Zhang Kaifeng signed a contract and promised to do something for Lin Tianyin. Lin Tianyin did not directly explain what happened, but this continuous negative factor has had a great impact on the divine sword sect. In particular, the depression of long Xianli makes more people lose hope in the new chapter. Among the elders, long Xianli has the strongest cultivation. She almost represents the force of the divine sword sect. But no one knows what longxianli''s heart is thinking. And now, in a secret palace of the evil world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 228 In the green forest, a line of people supported a luxury frame and walked slowly forward& ltInside the frame sat a noble childe, and beside the frame was a man riding a purple horned beast in a white robe, Hu ¨¡ An old man with a white beard. The childe lifted up the curtain, stood in front of the car, looked ahead and asked, "where else is the Jue company area?" The old man next to him took out a piece of white and fluorescent repair paper from the storage ring and glanced at it. "Almost all gone!" "Almost? What does it almost mean? " Childe Jianmei glanced and asked. The old man hugged his fist and said, "young master Lin has unique talent and profound cultivation. It is difficult to meet an enemy when sweeping the Jue company area. Now even the divine sword sect can''t be enemy. I believe that he will be in the top ten when the mountain and river list starts in the future." "The first ten are just platforms. If you want to go to a higher level, you can''t just stay there!" Lin tianyindan said, "moreover, Bai yanfan of the divine sword sect did not challenge me. She is a girl with high talent and has an inexplicable enthusiasm for martial arts. Her future may not be worse than those in the mountain and river list." "But she is not your opponent. Even she knows it. Otherwise, why does she avoid fighting?" The old man said. "This can not be underestimated. Isn''t a person with self-knowledge more frightening than a person who overestimates his strength? " The old man nodded and agreed with Lin Tianyin. "By the way, it seems that we haven''t gone to Su''s house yet?" Lin Tianyin suddenly sounded something. "Yes." The old man nodded: "that''s why I want to say the same. In the whole Julian area, only the Su family hasn''t gone yet." "Then go to Su''s house." "It''s no longer necessary." "Why?" "The two most talented people in the Su family are gone. Su qinger defected and helped the crown prince Su to travel. The Su family has no talent and there is no one to fight." "Where''s su Yun?" Lin Tianyin''s eyes flashed a trace of heat that was difficult to eliminate, and his expression was even ferocious. "Su Yun?" The old man was stunned, then suddenly: "do you mean Wuji sword respect? Jian zunzi Hu ¨¡ After the battle of Xingu, he disappeared. Someone said he was invaded Hu ¨¡ Kill the evil way of heart Valley! " "Can you see the body?" "No." "Then who can know whether he lives or dies?" Lin Tianyin shook his head and said, "I really want to fight with him!" "But he has not nominated for the candidate list of the mountain and river list. What''s more, it is said that the reason why Wuji sword Zun can have such feats as'' unparalleled peak ''and'' Purple Star learning ''is entirely because he has a large number of strong treasures and his own strength is said to be not high. That''s why he can''t be selected for the candidate list of the mountain and river list." "Is that so?" Lin Tianyin thought about it and shook his head: "forget it, let him go, even if he really depends on magic weapons, what can he do? The master of mountain and river list is not what he can imagine! " The old man is silent. The frame continued to move forward, and soon came out of the forest. "Young master, where are you going next?" "Mountain free area." Dong! The stone gate is closed. Su Yun fell to the ground panting, trying to breathe, and sweat ran down his face. The same is true of the stone lion. Its soul power is scattered and is trying to gather it. After the stone lion recovered, he quickly got up, roared at Su Yun and said angrily, "you bastard, you lied to me about the residue of lingxuan disciples. They are all masters of lingxuan souls with more than several products!!" "What? I see! " Su Yun got up and took a breath. Hearing what the stone lion said, he immediately showed surprise. "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" "It''s not pretending to be stupid, but it''s true. Maybe these guys used some magic weapon to disguise themselves as people of spiritual cultivation and deceive me so that I can take it lightly!" "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " "How dare I lie to you, such a gifted and clever stone soul?" "Hey, that''s what I said, but I seem to have heard it before?" The stone lion giggled. Dong! At this time, there was a dull sound at the other end of the stone gate, one after another, and the thick stone gate shook gently. A little bit of sand and ash fell from the top of the head. You can see all kinds of array patterns flashing on the upper wall, which are the array patterns that maintain the structure of the tomb. "Is this door strong?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "When it was built, the door was said to last forever! It''s strong! Let them attack, we are here, safe. " Said the stone lion. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good." "Fool, what''s good?" At this time, Ling Qingyu in the sword box flew out and fell lightly in front of Su Yun. "What if they stay outside the door all the time? Are you going to stay here all your life? " Ling Qingyu said sadly, "if you want to die here, remember to hide the limitless sword box and don''t let those evil people take it, otherwise they must take it to refine." "Er, so you''re worried about this!" Su Yun was stunned and immediately smiled: "there is no way for people. It''s sunny and rainy. Don''t worry. Now there''s plenty of time. We can think of ways." Then he turned his head and said to the stone lion, "I remember you said there were eight doors here. Then, where are the other seven doors? Can you take us there? " "Yes!" The stone lion nodded, roared, ran in front of Su Yun and led him to the interior of the tomb. The tomb is relatively large. It is a circular open space, and a large number of stone gates are distributed around the open space. Take Huanxin Hu ¨¡ It is in this open space that a Dharma array has been arranged in the open space, but this dharma array has not been used for a long time, has long been rotten and has lost its performance. "These 173 doors are suspicious doors. Apart from the seven doors leading to other exits, there is only another door leading to the place where our Lord sleeps, and the other doors are dead doors. Once you enter, there is death but no life!" The stone lion said, then went to the 37th door on the right, stretched out its heavy claws and slapped them on the door. Its claws immediately injected a strange energy into it "The ancestors of the evil sword sect made this tomb very well." Su Yun sighed slightly. Ling Qingyu looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "Look at the stone lion." Su Yun pointed to the other end and said, "you should know, is it a stone soul? It''s powerful here. It''s a stone soul, but its soul power is very special. The ancestors of the evil sword clan specially made its soul power unique! The purpose is to make it the key to this tomb! " "Key? Su Yun, what are you talking about? " "Don''t you understand? Whether it''s the door we came in before, or these suspicious doors! It must be led and opened by the stone lion. If ordinary people can''t get in at all, and the stone lion guards the door, if someone forcibly kills the stone lion and breaks into the cemetery, he can''t come in, because once the stone lion dies, this is a closed place. Without the stone lion, you can''t enter the tomb. " "How did Jianzu come in?" "Almost like us." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "the stone lion is too timid. If it is frightened a little, it will learn everything." ¡°¡± "Eh?" At this time, the stone lion suddenly shouted and opened: "it''s strange that this door can''t be opened." "What?" Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly ran over. But the stone lion instilled soul power into the door one after another, but the door never moved. "It must be a long time ago. The array seal controlling the door has broken." Sighed the stone lion. "So we''re stuck here?" Ling Qingyu asked. "Almost." The stone lion lay on the ground and said with an indifferent look. Ling Qingyu''s delicate little face was immediately full of depression. Su Yun on the side thought and asked, "can this door be destroyed?" "Don''t be paranoid if you don''t have the power of more than five products of lingxuan Yang." The stone lion said with a smile, "only the power of the fifth grade power of lingxuanyang can shatter it. No one else can!" The words fell, and Su Yun was instantly silent. "Ling xuanyang? If I were not a sword, I would be able to play such power. But now, alas, there is really no other way except this? " Ling Qingyu asked. The huge head of the stone lion shook. There was silence. Su Yun sat on the ground, motionless, as if thinking about something. Ling Qingyu and stone lion nearby were surprised. At this time, he suddenly raised his head and said, "maybe we have another way." "What can I do?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked. But look, Su Yun quickly took out a red book from the ring and put it on the ground. Ling Qingyu''s eyes immediately enlarged a little and his voice was stunned: "do you want to learn this special evil sword skill?" "The evil sword technique recorded in this book is almost the art of abandoning all evil swords. Its power is unimaginable. However, its cultivation methods and means are extreme. Although the cultivation risk is great, this is the only way for today!" Su Yun clenched his fist. "Use this powerful special evil sword to blow out a way!" "Su Yun! I advise you not to practice. Now we''re safe here. With your current cultivation, it''s no problem to stay here for a few months. There''s plenty of time. We can find a way slowly. " Ling Qingyu quickly shook his head and said seriously. "No, sunny, you''re wrong." Su Yun shook his head and said, "we may not have as much time as we thought." "What do you mean?"¡° That door will break sooner or later! After all, even the array seals of these doors are broken. Does that door have the reason not to be bad? "¡° But this guy said, "that door will never break?"¡° But more than ten thousand years? " Su Yun said, glancing at the stone lion. Seeing that he didn''t look at himself, he said, "no one knows how long ago the tomb was built. What''s more, what it said may not be correct. After all, it''s very smart here." he said, pointing to his forehead. Ling Qingyu naturally hears that this is irony. She wants to say something else, but she sees that Su Yun has opened the red book¡° This swordsmanship is based on ordinary evil swordsmanship. The three types of evil swordsmanship I have learned have a solid foundation. It is very fast to repair this evil swordsmanship. Sunny and rainy, I need your cooperation now! I hope you can instill breath into me and make me recover quickly when I am exhausted by practicing this sword skill! Is that all right? "¡° Seeing that Su Yun had made a decision, Ling Qingyu had to respond, so he nodded: "OK."¡° Well, let''s start! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 229 Metaphysical skills are not immutable. Any level of metaphysical skills are based on the operation of lingxuan breath and release powerful power with moves. The operation mode of lingxuan breath of low-grade Xuanji is very simple, while the operation mode of breath of high-grade Xuanji is not only complex, but also there will be cross collision between lingxuan breath, so that lingxuan breath will deteriorate and turn into incalculable power. Powerful metaphysical skills can teach people to use their own spiritual and metaphysical power to lead heaven and earth, break mountains and rivers, and hold all things in the palm of their hand. The highest metaphysical skills are often the treasure that countless people desire and yearn for. Of course, this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 230 Although there was no support of pills, it was not difficult to restore their own spiritual and mysterious breath. After about three days of Kung Fu, they recovered to their heyday with one lion. Su Yun still has Huanxin flowers. At least he can save his life in a critical moment. "Unfortunately, there are not enough materials here. If there are enough, I can draw an array to increase the power and help us get out of here... Forget it, the current power is enough and should be able to break the gate." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. The stone lion looked at him in a daze. He didn''t understand what the man was talking about. But Su Yun patted the dust on his body and walked towards the suspicious doors. He looked at each suspicious door for a moment and then asked, "which of these doors is the one facing west?" "West? The west exit? " The stone lion ran over and stood in front of a gate and said, "this one!" "Su Yun, what are you doing looking for this west facing gate?" Ling Qingyu at the other end asked puzzled. "Because the west side is the nearest direction to leave the evil sword gate. The secret palace is located in the west of the evil sword gate!" Su Yun said, looking at Ling Qingyu, then nodded. The man took out the stone from his chest, covered his hand and prepared to activate it. Ling Qingyu seems to know Su Yun''s purpose and walks towards it step by step. "Have you decided?" "Let''s go! Go to the front door. It''s suicide! Now there is no way to go. We can only create a way ourselves. " Ling Qingyu said nothing more. She came to her, raised her white and delicate palm, and began to close her eyes and recite the formula. The pink lips opened gently, and bursts of light rose from Ling Qingyu''s exquisite and soft body. The whole person was like a pearl in the night, gorgeous and dazzling. She held one hand high, her right pupil completely turned purple and red, the sword print on her chest glowed, and a dark sword print appeared in the palm of her hand... A little sword meaning overflowed from the sword print. "What is this?" The stone lion was completely frightened. He retreated and almost stuck to the wall behind him. His stone eyes looked at Ling Qingyu in horror. The strong sword meaning came from the sword print on the white palm. The fierce and amazing sword intention. At that moment, there was endless sword meaning waiting for someone to take it. Sword of the decisive contract! Su Yun didn''t hesitate. He pointed his finger on his chest, and a trace of lingxuan breath gushed out like a spiritual spring. It was like a spark that lit dry firewood, making it burst into a raging fire in an instant. Shares of thick and powerful amazing power filled Su Yun''s whole body in an instant. At that moment, people only felt that they were in a strange state of unlimited sublimation. Su Yun''s cloak moved, his hair danced, and his eyes became more and more evil. He stabbed his sword into the scabbard behind him, then suddenly stretched out his hand and probed into Ling Qingyu''s white hand. Hands in the palm "Well..." Ling Qingyu''s pink lips opened, her delicate body trembled, and sent out bursts of tempting groans. She clenched Bei''s teeth and felt that Su Yun had grasped what he wanted to take, so she stepped back and pulled back her hand. At the same time, Su Yun also pulled out his hand, and a slender lightsaber with white light was pulled out. At this moment, it was like the birth of a new sun, the light of burning eyes shone everywhere, and the vast force rolled to eight sides with the emergence of the sword like a flood and beast. The divine light spread out like the vast sea, and the sword intention rushed into the sky. At this moment, it seemed that everything in the world was dim. "How terrible! So terrible! What kind of sword is this? What kind of sword is this? " The stone lion is like crazy, shouting and yelling, and has been completely convinced by the power of the sword. "Can you bear the sword transformed by my cultivation?" The pale Ling Qingyu hummed, and her eyes were full of pride. But this is not the time to talk about it. Su Yun gripped the sword of the winning contract, stared at the slender snow-white sword, then turned his head and looked at the door. Then he saw his arm suddenly move, the sword in his hand was flying rapidly, and the sword body was rippling. It seemed that a white dragon was circling around Su Yun. Ling Qingyu standing aside can clearly feel Su Yun''s spirit and mysterious breath running rapidly with the action, rushing towards his palm and the sword. This is the unique cohesion move of evil sword! Gather your strength at one point, give up all you have, and burst out this strength. This is a desperate and extreme attack. The sword meaning is more and more intense, just like a spring pouring into such a large hall and filling it slowly. Ling Qingyu and stone lion feel that their breathing is more and more difficult, as if they are pressed by a mountain in their heart. Moreover, the mountain is bigger and heavier, and the pressure of people is more and more huge. Suddenly! to be sonorous! But when I heard the sound of the sword, the light of the sword was bright, and the white body of the sword gushed out terrible evil gas at this moment, The sword of the decisive contract came alive, and bursts of roaring broke out. Ling Qingyu, who was next to him, looked very white. He couldn''t believe that the powerful sword was transformed by his own cultivation. Whoosh!!!!!! The sword edge was turbulent. With the swing of his arm, he cut it fiercely and directly hit the door. Bang Dang! Almost in an instant, the door was torn in half, like a big axe splitting wood. "It''s impossible..." the stone lion suddenly screamed. "What''s impossible?" Su Yun put down the sword of the winning contract and panted, "go! Go now! " Ling Qingyu just came back and nodded a little numbly: "OK... OK." Then he ran to the broken door with Su Yun. "Have you... Gone?" The stone lion is still hard to recover, but it hasn''t followed. It belongs here and won''t leave with Su Yun. What''s more, the comfort here is more suitable for it. Su Yun pulled Ling Qingyu to run along the corridor. The structure of the eight entrances and exits of the whole cemetery is the same, and Su Yun is familiar with the road in front of him. "Wait!" Just as Su Yun was rushing, suddenly his face changed and he stopped quickly. Seeing this, Ling Qingyu quickly stopped. Her accomplishments were all turned into the sword of the winning contract. She had no perception. Her ears and eyes were just like ordinary people. She didn''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?" She asked hurriedly. But Su Yun put his index finger and middle finger on his mouth and made a hiss. "There''s someone ahead." "Someone?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. Aren''t the people of evil sword sect attacking the stone gate? How did you show up here? Su Yun hurriedly dragged Ling Qingyu and ran to a nearby corner. The corner was small enough for only one person to stand. Su Yun also ignored so many rules and hugged Ling Qingyu tightly with strong hands. "You... What do you do?" Ling Qingyu''s cheeks turned red and he was anxious. His delicate body twisted and whispered. His weak white hands kept breaking Su Yun''s arms. "In a hurry, you have to go out? If they catch you, I can''t guarantee what they will do to you. " Because the sword of the contract has been sacrificed, Ling Qingyu can''t return to the sword box, so she can only escape with Su Yun. She looked a little unnatural. When she heard Su Yun say so, she had to resist the shyness and discomfort and wait helplessly. She is much older than Su Yun. Although she has been addicted to cultivation, she has less experience than Su Yun. However, this does not mean that her EQ is negative. Naturally, she will not feel about Su Yun so soon. Patter patter At this time, bursts of slight footsteps came from a distance. Ling Qingyu also heard it clearly. His nerves were slightly tense. He seemed to be afraid and pushed his body back gently. "Well... You don''t have to. They can''t see it now." Su Yun''s face behind him was a little unnatural and said. "Really?" Ling Qingyu didn''t know what happened, but she steadied her body and didn''t squeeze back. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know whether Ling Qingyu was really stupid or fake. He glanced down with his eyes, and there was a slight overflow of sweat on his face. "Move your sword handle away from me." Ling Qingyu seemed to feel something and whispered. "Sword... Hilt... Oh, ok... Is that all right?" "Yes." Ling Qingyu didn''t say anything. At this time, several figures passed before their eyes. Su Yun had a sky scale God''s eyes to shield the breath. He covered Ling Qingyu''s breath with the rest of his strength. These people couldn''t notice the two people in the dark. "Hurry up. I seem to hear the explosion at the other end. There must be a problem!" "Didn''t Su Yun escape? If so, the law enforcement elder must be notified as soon as possible! " The roar continued. Su Yun''s face coagulated after hearing this. "Why are there evil sword disciples here?" "It must be the law enforcement elder who knew that there were eight exits in the tomb, so he sent someone to block it here... We don''t have much time, sunny and rainy, let''s go!" "OK!" Ling Qingyu nodded, and her body left Su Yun''s arms and ran outside. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at his head, smiled bitterly, and then walked forward quickly. Almost all the evil people stationed here rushed inward, leaving only one evil man to guard alone. Taking advantage of his unprepared, Su Yun jumped into his side, stretched out his hand, poked at the evil man''s neck and pinched a pulse on the head. The evil man couldn''t replace it at one breath and fainted. "Come on!" Su Yun shouted at Ling Qingyu behind him, then grabbed the sword of the contract and ran forward. They rushed out of the tomb tunnel and entered the inner part of the secret palace. They watched Su Yun stare at the dark wall next to them, and their running pace slowed down. As he ran, he watched. After running for more than 100 meters, he stopped. Seeing that he held the contract sword tightly, he cut it fiercely towards the dark wall he was staring at. Bang when!!!! The snow-white sword is like white lightning. It tore the dark wall to pieces!! A large amount of gravel appeared, and a big pit was reflected in the sight of Su Yun and Ling Qingyu. But this was not over. Su Yun took his sword again and hit him hard. Dong! Dong! Dong! This time, three swords in a row, full of "hongxie sword Qi" wreaked havoc on the sword body of the contract divine sword, with an indescribable super destructive power, fiercely tearing everything in front of him. After the three swords, the whole secret palace seemed to vibrate, and the wall at this end was completely penetrated, and an exit to the outside appeared. Ling Qingyu is stupid. At this moment, she finally understood Su Yun''s intention. Behind this thick and fierce wall, it is outside the evil sword door! Before you think about it, Su Yun has removed the contract sword¡° You can''t run far now. I''ll remove the sword. After you recover your strength, enter the sword box quickly! " Su Yun shouted. Ling Qingyu regained consciousness and immediately turned into white light and drilled into the sword box. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 231 "What''s going on?" There were several explosions in the secret palace, and the whole evil sword sect heard it. The law enforcement elder led a large number of evil people to rush towards the entrance of the secret palace. Near the entrance, he questioned the people around him loudly. "Report back to the elder. We don''t know what happened. The sound seems to come from the West. We''ve sent someone to the west to check." "West?" The law enforcement elder was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed and his lips kept whispering: "it''s impossible! It must be impossible! " "Elder, what''s the matter?" The evil people behind him looked puzzled. But he saw the law enforcement elder jump, fly in the air and rush to the west, and a group of evil people quickly followed. Like a black light covering the sky, they fell on the hillside at the west end of the evil sword gate. However, when they fell on the hillside, they were surprised to find that a huge hole was broken at the top of the hillside. The whole hillside cracked, and a large number of cracks spread like cobwebs. It was terrible. The smoke at the crack was rolling, and the fierce and terrible sword intention had not dissipated. "This... What''s going on?" An evil man looked at the dark hole with consternation on his face. The law enforcement elder went to the cave and looked inside. His eyebrows trembled and his thoughts began. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes were full of disbelief. At this time, there was a slight movement in the black hole, but look at two evil people drilling out of the black hole. It was the evil man stationed at a entrance to the tomb. "Chen Miao! Why are you here? Aren''t you stationed at the tunnel entrance? Why are you here? " An evil man turned back and shouted at the evil man who climbed out. After hearing this, the evil man called Chen Miao''s face was very ugly. He hurriedly knelt on the ground, knocked his head on the ground and said: "tell me, elite, the disciple is indeed stationed at the northwest tunnel entrance, but when the disciple was stationed, a strange loud noise sounded in the tunnel. The disciple took other senior brothers and junior brothers to check, but he didn''t want to burst out several more noises in such a moment! We have no time to react. A big hole has been broken here! " "Break a big hole?"?? Who... Who did it? " The evil man roared. The evil man who called Chen Miao was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "the disciple led the people to the place where the noise first occurred and found that the tunnel leading to the suspicious Gate Square had been opened, and Su Yun''s people were no longer... So, I''m afraid... I''m afraid Su Yun did this hole..." "Impossible!!!" At the same time, several evil people roared out together. "He is Su Yun''s first grade cultivation of soul! The stone wall of the tomb can only be destroyed by an expert above lingxuanyang. What ability does Su Yun have to do this! You must have tricked me! Somebody, drag him down and lock him up! " The evil man shouted in a hurry. Chen Miao trembled with fear. "Don''t make such a rash judgment!" At this time, the law enforcement elder drank in a deep voice. All the evil people stopped and looked at him. But seeing the law enforcement elder''s ugly face, he went to the cave, reached out his hand and stroked the broken stone wall for a moment. "This breath... Contains powerful evil sword power... It seems to be our evil sword skill, but it is more cruel than the evil sword skill... If Chen Miao''s words are true, I''m afraid the man who pierced the stone wall must be su Yun. He should have escaped from the evil sword door at the moment!" "But he... How could he be so destructive? Isn''t he the only one with spiritual cultivation? " The evil man still asked. "Spiritual xuanhun first grade cultivation achievement? You''re wrong. Cultivation is just a name. It can''t represent destructive power. As long as the destructive power reaches the standard, what can cultivation be a product of soul? If Su Yun has powerful magic weapon support, he can completely destroy these stone walls! " The law enforcement elder shook his head again and again and said lightly, "it''s my fault to let Su Yun escape! If I had done it earlier, the stone wall of the tomb would have been broken through. But at the beginning, I was worried about the important task of the sect and was inconvenient to do it, which gave Su Yun a lot of opportunities to escape! But you don''t have to panic. Su Yun can''t escape! Now issue the highest order of evil sword sect and send evil spirit sword team to catch Su Yun!! Whether he escapes to the ends of the earth, he must be captured! " "Yes, elder!" ........ ........ In the Green Palace, the evil spirit rippled and roared. On the thick red columns, demon dragons kept circling. On the hall, the woman dressed in green gauze came down step by step. On the ladder, there were many white bones, which was terrible. What was more frightening was that the woman''s white jade hand actually held a white human skull. The upper half of the skull had been flattened, and the demon fire floated on the top, so it was strange. With his head down, he knelt down a strong demon with a strong breath. The demon''s head was close to the ground and his whole body was trembling. At the moment, his overbearing breath was scattered. The woman dragged the white skull and stood in front of him. "So you didn''t find the man?" The gentle, crisp and bright voice is particularly calm, just like talking to strangers. But the more so, the breath in the air became colder and colder, and the demon trembled more and more. "Royal Highness Princess, the subordinate leads the horse into the evil world, but... But the evil world is so big, the subordinate has no clue... How can you find that person?" Maybe... Maybe he has been eaten by evil people, or maybe, after all, he is only a person, and it is impossible to survive in the evil world... " Click. Before the demon finished speaking, his head was suddenly trampled by a beautiful white jade foot. His face was directly on the ground. He couldn''t lift it up and speak. "How dare that man escape under my eyes? Can I let him go? Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses, not to mention that the fox still cares about him. If she can''t explain to her, she won''t help us, which is very disadvantageous for us to seize the resources of tianwu mainland! Now we are at a dead end. We can only make a comeback with the help of everything here! If you don''t do a good job for me, why should I keep you? " The voice became murderous. "Subordinates... Subordinates... Will not... Will not disappoint your highness again..." the demon said hard. The woman took the jade foot away, turned around and went up to the temple. She threw away the skeleton in her hand, and her voice was still calm. "Go on, continue to search the evil world, and send someone to the north of tianwu mainland. I heard that the latest mountain and river list seems to be about to open. There may be many people or things we are interested in. If we have a chance, we can get one or two, which will be of great help to us." "Yes, your highness." "Get down." The demon heard the speech and left with his head down. Silence was restored in the hall. The woman sat quietly on the white bone jade above, her beautiful but strange eyes flickered constantly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Cluck At this time, bursts of slight footsteps sounded from outside the hall. Then, I just heard that the gate of the hall was gently pushed open, and a small and exquisite shadow came in. The woman raised her green eyes and looked at the little girl with a long fox tail. "You are so awesome. You have built such a place in tianwu mainland. It''s good..." the girl looked around with big eyes and a strong smile on her face. "What''s up?" "I heard your people came back from the evil world." "No trace of the man was found..." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Now the focus is not this. Let''s discuss the divine sword sect. The divine sword sect is in a bad state. The eldest elder Shen Hong died and the four elders were seriously injured by the wind sword. Now she is still recovering from illness. However, the woman long Xianli heard that she stayed in her training place all day and didn''t practice. She even ignored the affairs of the sect. It''s like losing her soul, The leader closed the door, so Tang Tian, the second elder, had to take charge of the big and small affairs of the sect. Now the strength of the divine sword sect is unprecedentedly weak. It''s a good time to start. Don''t we... Take action? " Fox thousand charm smiled. She was not worried about Su Yun''s safety. It had been two years. She found that her talent had not disappeared, but increased day by day. This magical phenomenon surprised her, but it also proved that Su Yun was OK. In fact, she had been doubting Su Yun''s talent. Because since she was robbed by that scum in the land of the five elements last time, she found that her talent had become unimaginable, more than five times higher than ordinary people, and she didn''t know how much talent that person had. However, in these days, she also found that her talent gradually turned to darkness... It was very easy when she practiced the mysterious skills of Yin. Why? Whatever, as long as the man is okay! Fox qianmei thought and was relieved. If Su Yun had something to do, she would never come to a good end. After all, they are invisible. Hu qianmei''s words didn''t interest the Bisha woman above. She looked at Hu qianmei with strange eyes and spoke after half a ring: "I still need someone to verify all the information you gave me about the divine sword sect. I can''t move for the time being. I need to make a plan!" "No action for the time being?" Fox qianmei was obviously unhappy: "don''t you believe me? Hum, if you don''t move now, when will you wait? Wait until the wind sword injury recovers? Wait until the leader of divine sword sect leaves the pass? Wait until the bitch of long Xianli perks up again?? If so, how difficult is it to attack the divine sword sect? " "Qian Mei, don''t worry. I don''t believe you, but now I can''t move here. Since Huaxin Valley, all sects in tianwu mainland have organized to conduct a thorough investigation on the mainland and search for the whereabouts of any demons. Now there are experts everywhere. Once we move, we will be watched. Don''t say to attack the divine sword sect at that time, Self protection is not enough! " "Oh?" Fox qianmei held his full and almost cracked chest in his hands, shook his snow-white huge tail and said with a smile: "is that all you can do? If so, why should I cooperate with you? " "Don''t worry." The woman was not angered by the fox charm. She gently looked at the white bones on the earth in front of her and said, "we''re waiting for an opportunity."¡° opportunity? What opportunity? "¡° We create our own opportunities! " The woman''s voice was full of a little strange charm and said: "since Tianqing, Jiying and Jun''s divine power were born, Su Yun has shaken countless experts and shocked countless regions with these three things. Now, the desire for magic weapons of tianwu mainland people has risen to an unprecedented level. In fact, it''s easy for Fu Shenjian sect. We only need one thing..."¡° Just one thing? " Fox qianmei was stunned for a while, and suddenly looked suddenly: "you mean..." "yes, follow the battle of Huaxin valley." Said the woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 232 A few months later. The pursuit team of evil sword sect began to decrease, and the heat of evil sword sect''s arrest of Su Yun began to decline. Su Yun walked out of the hidden mountain and headed for other areas of the evil world. "You have the second grade of spirit, mystery and soul. You also have the death sword, Shenxuan red blood sword, as well as the peerless treasures of Tianqing, Jiying and Jun divine power. With the ''hongxie sword technique'', there is nothing to fear." "To arrange the mark of coordinates to return to tianwu, at least five materials must be gathered, namely void xuantie, purple seven leaves, glazed heart, red blood and bitter stone. Bitter stone you have obtained in the secret palace of the evil sword sect. Now you need to search for the other four materials. "¡° However, these materials are all rare treasures, and it is not easy to find them. At present, there is only one fastest and easiest way to obtain them. That is to find those great evils. They must have these treasures on hand. Almost all the resources of the whole evil world are mastered by the great evils. It is as difficult as heaven if you want to obtain them in the wild. " Two months ago, after Ling Qingyu left such words, she sank into the sword box to sleep. Every time she sacrificed the sword of the contract, she would enter a highly tired state. Only sleep can quickly recover. Su Yun doesn''t ask Ling Qingyu to help herself again. After all, she has helped enough. In the secret palace, she gave birth to lingxuan power and passed it to Su Yun. After passing it to the air, it keeps circulating for months. It''s hard to tell, but she didn''t say a word. Su Yun knows that she may only do this to repay the kindness of Jianzu to her, but anyway, she owes Ling Qingyu. He pulled his cloak, carried a mysterious red blood sword behind him, and hung a sword box and a dead sword around his waist. Ahead is the destination. Santong city. It is also a famous trading city in the evil world. Countless evil people come here to trade magic weapons and find materials. They even sell evil people here. Some weak evil people are caught here and sold to other evil people, and those who buy evil people use these evil people to refine evil weapons. Refining treasure with living people is not a strange thing in the evil world. For many evil people, it is a very common thing, but for Su Yun, even if he has been here for several years, he is still difficult to accept, because even demons rarely have such cruel existence. As a result, evil and demons are very different. After entering Santong City, Su Yun went straight to the tavern in the city. There are few pubs in the evil world, because most of the wine here is brewed from evil blood. Not many people like it. If you want to buy evil wine, you mostly exchange things. In the evil tavern, several people are waiting for Su Yun. Ten days ago, Su Yun met in another despondent Da Neng cave. Everyone has a common goal, that is, the three evil energies. Su Yun met a female evil man named zixie at that time. After they separated, she went to contact other experts and gathered here. "Santong evil can capture my brother, refine his life, imprison his soul and make evil beads on his neck. I must avenge such great revenge, and my brother''s soul must be saved. Everyone, we gather here to kill the Santong evil energy and make him scared!" In the tavern, zixie lowered her voice and said. She is an evil woman with long purple hair. Her skin is dark, her facial features are exquisite and her figure is beautiful. It is said that Zhang Jiuliu, the male evil person present, is very fond of her. Everyone else knows that Zhang Jiuliu hopes to have purple evil and make her her her her own double cultivation partner. The bald man sitting beside Zhang Jiuliu and drinking evil wine is called the evil of the king. He is an evil man with a bad temper. It is said that he once swallowed an evil life for a small matter. He is not a good guy. The reason why he followed the people to deal with Santong evil energy this time is entirely because his new double cultivation partner is the one he likes, which makes him very angry. The last person is a person whose face is wrapped by evil Qi and it is difficult to see his appearance. His name is "Feng Linlang". He has no lower body. The whole person is suspended in the air like a ghost. In the evil world, this effect will be produced when practicing special skills. The man was silent. After sitting down, he didn''t say a word. Like Su Yun, he listened to the opinions of the people present. "Talk about your purpose." Zixie took the lead in opening his mouth and showed humanity to all. "I just want my people back!" The king''s evil said in a rough voice. "I... purple evil, since you want to be able to fight against the three links evil, can I not help you?" Zhang Jiuliu said with a deep voice. "Thank you." Purple evil lightly replied, and didn''t say much. "Three evils can kill my master. I want to kill him." Feng Linlang said simply. "I want the glazed heart worn by Santong evil energy." Su yundao. "Very good." Seeing that all the people showed their goals one by one, there was no conflict. Zixie nodded with satisfaction: "I found out that the three evil can be the top cultivation of lingxuan soul ten products. It''s only a step away from lingxuan Yang one product. I have the cultivation of lingxuan soul six products. Zhang Jiuliu is also the sixth product, including a wide range of five products, the seventh product of Wang''s evil and Su Yun''s second product. With our lingxuan soul experts, If we kill the three links evil energy in the front, we will lose both. Even if we kill the three links evil energy, I''m afraid we will lose a lot, but if we sneak attack, we will succeed. " "Sneak attack? How? That''s too much trouble. He''s on the front. " The king''s evil tiger drank a bowl of wine and shouted. "Wang Xie you, keep your voice down. After all, this is a public place. If we are heard by the ears and eyes of Santong evil energy, we are afraid we can''t get out of the Santong city." Purple evil frowned. "You are afraid of things!" The king''s evil humed and said with a smile, "don''t see that the cultivation of my king''s evil is lower than his three pass evil ability, but my mysterious skill is my magic weapon! It''s not comparable to the three evils at all. It''s easy for me to kill him! " "Cowhide, who can''t fucking blow." Zhang Jiuliu nearby muttered. The king''s evil really needs to be capable. How can you find these people? Zixie ignored the cowhide of the king''s evil and continued: "I have a plan. There is a Lingtai spring in the northeast corner outside Santong city. The spring contains strong evil power and can give unimaginable benefits to evil people. Santong evil energy has occupied the Lingtai spring and transformed it into his mansion outside the city. At the beginning, middle and end of each month, He will take dozens of double cultivation partners to carry out double cultivation in Lingtai spring. The city is heavily defended, and most evil people in Santong city follow Santong evil energy. We absolutely have no chance here. Only after three days, Santong evil energy can go to Lingtai spring for double cultivation, we can have the chance! " "That said, there should be a lot of defensive forces in Lingtai spring. It seems that just a few of us are not enough." At this time, Feng Linlang, who had been silent, spoke. He dissipated the evil spirit on his face, showed a pale face and said, "Purple evil girl, do you have any other helpers? It''s better to have more people so that we have a better chance of winning. " "No more!" Zixie shook her head: "I searched in several places of great energy cultivation for a year, and only you are willing to deal with the three evil energy with me!" "Really?" Feng Linlang lowered her head and stopped talking. "That said, but zixie, I didn''t say you. You should choose well when recruiting people. Why did you pull over a guy with the second grade of lingxuan soul?" The king''s evil glanced at Su Yun and said, "don''t let this boy pull our hind legs!" Su Yun didn''t move when he heard the speech. Zixie was a little unhappy: "Wang Yiyou, you can''t say that. One more person has more strength. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is lower than ours, what does this mean? Your cultivation is lower than the three evil energy. You still say you can fight him. Maybe Su Yun can fight you only with the second grade of spirit, mystery and soul! " As soon as the king''s evil heard it, he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it. "Thank you." Su Yun whispered. "No." Zixie shook her head: "since I invited you to kill the enemy, we are people on the same front. I have exchanged the required materials in the city today. Tomorrow we will set out and go to Lingtai spring to prepare." "Why not ambush on the road?" At this time, Feng Linlang asked again. "The vigilance of the three links evil energy on the road will be very high. Only when he double cultivates is the moment when he has the lowest vigilance... Well, don''t ask any useless questions. Let''s go back to the Inn and have a rest and start tomorrow." Purple evil seems a little impatient. They could not say anything. They nodded and left the tavern one after another and went to the rented cultivation inn. Returning to the inn, Su Yun sat down cross legged, but he was not in a hurry to practice, but thought about the evil people he came into contact with during the day. There is no doubt that with the help of these people, he will have a great chance to obtain the "liulixin". However, he does not fully trust these evil people. After all, he has not been in contact for a long time. Purple evil and Zhang Jiuliu are the same school, and the evil of the king is done at will. The most worrying thing is the maple forest like a ghost. "I hope these people really want to kill Santong evil energy." Su Yun whispered, took a breath, and began to breathe evil spirits in the room to practice "hongxie sword technique". The next morning, Su Yun went out and had a round with zixie, Zhang Jiuliu, Wang zhie and Feng Linlang outside the city. Everyone is full of breath and spirit. "Let''s go. Go faster. Don''t let people pay attention." Zixie whispered and went straight ahead. A group of evil people followed the "evil people" and set off towards the northeast. In order not to attract attention, everyone walks on foot. "Purple evil, do you think we can succeed this time?" On the way, Zhang Jiuliu said with a slightly excited look. "I don''t know." Zixie''s voice was indifferent. "Purple evil, if you kill Santong evil energy, do you have any plans?" "After saving my brother''s soul, see if there is hope to reshape his flesh and let him be reborn." A trace of silence flashed in purple evil eyes. "Really? Hey, hey. " Zhang Jiuliu smiled twice and stopped talking. Su Yun looked puzzled. What made Zhang Jiuliu so happy? Is there any deep hatred between him and the three evil energy? "By the way, Zhang Jiuliu, when I went out to exchange materials last night, you also went out. Where did you go?" At this time, Feng Linlang, who was walking at the end of the crowd, suddenly asked. Zhang Jiuliu was stunned for a while and said, "I went to fetch wine. It was boring all the way, so I mixed some fragrant wine. Would you like to try it?" Then he took out a pot of wine from the storage ring¡° No. "¡° So... What did you change? " Zhang Jiuliu asked. Feng Linlang was silent for a moment and chose not to answer. This can make purple evil and the evil of the king frown and feel a little unhappy. We haven''t known each other for a long time. To tell you the truth, we don''t trust each other. The reason why we can get together is all due to purple evil¡° Boy, I advise you not to play any tricks. You can fight the three evils at that time. You want to be the first, you know? " The king''s evil said fiercely. Feng Linlang didn''t say a word¡° Hahaha, brother Wang, you think too much. We''re on the same boat. How can we mess around? Come on, drink some evil wine! " Zhang Jiuliu handed over the wine pot in his hand. When he saw the evil wine, the king''s evil black face finally smiled, took it in a hurry and poured it fiercely. A mouthful of stuffy, shouted: "good wine!"¡° Hey, hey. " Zhang Jiuliu laughed twice¡° Almost there! " At this time, purple evil called. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 233 It took them less than a day to reach Lingtai spring, which looks like a villa. The evil pool in Lingtai spring has been surrounded by a large number of earth walls, which are covered with India array, and a huge barrier covers the whole Lingtai spring. At this moment, eight evil people are stationed around Lingtai spring. Seeing that zixie winked at Zhang Jiuliu, Zhang Jiuliu understood, quickly ran to the edge of the barrier, took out a pair of evil scissors from the storage ring and cut them towards the barrier. Soon, a hole appeared. Su Yun was surprised. He could quietly destroy some areas of this powerful barrier and make the whole barrier free from ripples. If nothing happened, I''m afraid this scissors is also a treasure. After cutting off the barrier, zixie didn''t know what treasure she had given. Circles of purple light surrounded the people and shielded all their breath. Then a group of people dived in. Zixie planned the operation, prepared enough, knew all the information like the back of his hand, and knew the location of Lingtai spring and the location of guard. Soon, everyone came to Lingtai spring quietly. Lingtai spring is actually a huge black pool with bubbles and black gas. If the color is clear, it will be a hot spring. "What a strong evil spirit. The Lingtai spring is really extraordinary. The power inside is extremely strong. If people soak in it for a day, they don''t know how much benefit they can get!" Zhang Jiuliu leaned down and fished the Lingtai waterway. "When this water is combined with the double cultivation effect, the cultivation speed is really unparalleled! The three evils can live well and enjoy it! It is said that he still took dozens of double cultivation partners... Tut tut tut... "Wang Zhiyi was full of envy. Su Yun and Feng Linlang didn''t speak, but only looked at the pond. Zhang Jiuliu looked at the dark spring surface and asked, "zixie, what are you going to do?" "It''s simple!" Zixie took a lot of materials directly from his storage ring, then fell to the ground and said: "put a mark on the corner, use the array to cover it up and hide it, and then we go outside to arrange it. With the help of this replacement array, we can replace our position, instantly transfer it here and kill the three evil energy!" "Replacement spell? How could you such an array? " Feng Linlang was obviously stunned. No matter which interface this space conversion magic is placed on, it is very high-level. Ordinary people have no chance to learn it, and magic weapons with space transmission or replacement are rare treasures. "I sold all my magic weapons in exchange for this replacement spell. This spell needs specific utensils to be used. That is, the materials for arranging this array are very difficult to find and can only be used once. That is to say, we can only replace it from the outside, so this replacement array is still chicken ribs, but at the moment, it is a crucial spell for us! It determines whether we can kill the three evil energy! " Purple evil vocal tract. God knows how much she prepared for this operation. "So, is that all?" Zhang Jiuliu asked again. "Of course not!" Then zixie took out another green bottle from the storage ring, untied the plug at the mouth of the bottle, then poured out the dark green liquid and poured it into the Lingtai spring. When the liquid enters the spring, it immediately dissipates without a trace. It is colorless, tasteless, gas-free. "This is a ''thousand life absolute poison'', which can temporarily paralyze all the spiritual eyes of a lingxuan person, so that his lingxuan breath can no longer produce half a cent. The existence below lingxuan Yang can''t resist this colorless and tasteless absolute poison. As long as the three evil powers can go down the Lingtai spring... Hum, I''ll kill him!" Purple evil looked ferocious. "Ha ha... Purple evil, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so capable. This time, there is no doubt that the three evil energy will die!" The king''s evil laughed. They immediately began to prepare. Zixie pinched the time. They arranged the array very quickly. Soon, the four corners of Lingtai spring were filled with replacement array. After zixie covered the breath, they immediately dived away. Not long after leaving, the evil people patrolling the shoulingtai spring rushed to the scene, but the scene was empty and nothing different. The replacement array here is well arranged. People arrange another replacement array at the head of the slope tens of thousands of meters away. Zixie, like Su Yun, keeps the last material of the array. Once the replacement arrays on both sides are arranged, a strong smell will overflow. This smell is very difficult to cover. Even if zixie is covered, it is difficult to cover it, so he can only wait for the moment of action, Place this material. After all this, the people sat on the ground. "In another day, the three evil energies will enter the Lingtai spring. Everyone is ready. This time he will die!" Zixie''s eyes were full of confidence. "Boy, you can arrange a retreat for us later! After we use the replacement array to enter Lingtai spring, you will eliminate those guards and clear the way for us! You know what? " The king''s evil threw away the empty wine pot and shouted at Su Yun. Su Yun nodded. After discussing for a while, they adjusted their breath. There was silence. Time goes by. In two hours, the decisive battle day will come. According to the Convention, the three evil energies will also enter Lingtai spring during this time period. "Purple evil!" At this time, Zhang Jiuliu opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Zixie, who was kneeling to adjust her breath, opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Jiuliu suspiciously. "It''s almost time. I''ll go out and explore the situation and see how many people Santong evil can bring into Lingtai spring. In this way, we will be prepared later." Zhang Jiuliu said. Zixie thought for a moment and nodded: "I wanted to check it myself, but since you say so, go!" "OK! Wait for me. " Zhang Jiuliu immediately dodged. "Be safe." "Yes!" Zhang Jiuliu nodded and ran away immediately. Su Yun half opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Jiuliu who left in a hurry, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and gently shook his head. Feng Linlang and Wang Zhiyi are all concentrating on adjusting their breath. They adjust their state to the best and wait for the arrival of the war. If all the things prepared by zixie come in handy, there is no doubt that everyone can easily solve the matter this time. However, if zixie''s "thousand life absolute poison" has no effect, I''m afraid that this plan will have to be abandoned. Although the five people still have a fighting power against the three links evil, the three links evil can''t be surrounded without experts. It''s impossible to make a quick decision after a long war. After a joss stick of Kung Fu, a black smoke rushed here. All stood up and looked at the black smoke. The black smoke fell to the ground and dissipated, and Zhang Jiuliu''s figure came into the eyes of the people. "What did you find?" Purple evil asked. "Good news!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Jiu hurriedly said, "except for his dozens of double cultivation partners, the people who can carry the three evils this time only brought two experts of lingxuan soul seven products!! None of the other waiters!! " "What? Only two? " "Are you sure you''re right?" "I''m sure, absolutely!" Zhang Jiuliu said. The king''s evil slapped his thigh and shouted, "OK!! Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really God''s help, I also! This time, even the king of heaven, I can''t save the boy of the three links. Ha ha... " "Long stay, what you said is true?" Even zixie couldn''t sit still. The man said with a little excitement. If what Zhang Jiuliu said is true, the action risk of everyone this time will be greatly reduced. Zhang Jiuliu said with a smile, "I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t believe it at that time. I turned around and found that there were no people in Santong city around. He really only took these people!" "God really helps us!" Zixie breathed hard, then turned around and looked at Su Yun and Feng Linlang and said, "everyone, it seems that we can act in advance." "Now Santong evil energy is estimated to have entered Lingtai spring. It must be that he is about to enter the water. We can directly use the replacement array to enter Lingtai spring after waiting a moment!" Zhang Jiuliu said. "Come on!" The evil of Wang has been impatient. However, Feng Linlang and Su Yun did not say a word from beginning to end. The other three were stunned by their abnormal performance. "Feng Linlang, why don''t you talk?" "No..." Feng Linlang''s eyes were not firm. He stood up, thought about it, and chose not to say anything else. But Su Yun spoke at this time. "I suggest not to use the replacement array to enter Lingtai spring." The words fell, and everyone was stunned. "Why?" Purple evil asked. But Su Yun raised his finger, pointed to Zhang Jiuliu and said, "since what he said is true, then... Let''s go in through the front door, and then use the replacement array to escape from there! There are only two masters. Their defensive strength is weak and they can enter easily. This array can''t be used again once. In that case, wouldn''t it be better to leave with it? " "To escape?" Purple evil was stunned for a moment and nodded: "your proposal... It''s OK." "No!" Zhang Jiuliu drank it immediately. Everyone looked at him in unison. Zhang Jiuliu spilled a little sweat on his cheek, looked a little unnatural, and said, "well... Zixie, if we want to kill Santong evil energy, we must kill him by surprise. If we don''t use this to rush in suddenly, how can we kill Santong evil energy? If you go from the front door, you have to deal with those guards and experts. I''m afraid we''ve solved these people. The people with three evil powers have already fled. " "What you said is also reasonable. However, this array is more suitable to escape than to enter Lingtai spring. After all, we can sneak into Lingtai spring, can''t we?" Zixie said, then waved and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and return to Lingtai spring again. Don''t argue, let''s go now!" "Good!" Wang zhie and Feng Linlang nodded. As zixie moved forward, Su Yun also followed. Zhang Jiuliu''s eyes twinkled and squeezed his fist, but he didn''t say anything and followed up. Soon, a group of people approached Lingtai spring. Zixie led the people to hide aside and opened the mysterious skills. Everyone''s eyesight soared and looked inside Lingtai spring. However, at a glance, the scene in Lingtai spring was stunned by zixie and others. But looking at the Lingtai spring, an evil man was lying there feebly. The evil man''s skin was green and dying, like a dying man. Seeing this, purple evil burst out bursts of golden light in his eyes, and people immediately jumped out of the dark¡° Santong evil energy is caught, everyone! Run in with me! Kill him! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 234 "Wait!" When zixie couldn''t wait to rush in, Su Yun suddenly drank. "What''s the matter with you?" The king''s evil said impatiently. "Su Yun, are you afraid?" Zhang Jiuliu couldn''t help laughing. How can they be reconciled to such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity if they do not grasp it in time? Zixie, in particular, gave up everything in order to save her brother. She didn''t want to waste any more time. Regardless of Su Yun''s words, she immediately took out the scissors, cut the barrier around Lingtai spring, and people rushed in. Zhang Jiuliu, Wang zhie and Feng Linlang followed. Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyes shook for a few minutes. He retreated directly, stopped participating in the action and left alone. "Hum! Weak in strength and afraid of death, do people like you want to kill the enemy with us? you must be dreaming! Waste one! " Seeing that Su Yun had retreated, the evil king immediately spit, Xingzi scolded with contempt, and rushed into Lingtai spring. "Ah? Who are you? " The two guards found the uninvited guests and immediately shouted. Before they shouted a few more times, a big knife with evil spirit hit their forehead. The evil knife was thick and powerful, and forcibly cut the two evil guards in half. Evil blood splattered all over the ground. "Not fun!" The king''s evil shouted, put away the generous and huge evil knife and continued to rush to the location of Lingtai water. Four evil people experts rushed into the Lingtai spring with the force of wind and thunder, but they saw that at the moment, there were a large number of evil women lying on the ground, looking powerless, as if paralyzed. Among these people, the semi naked three evil energy is groaning powerlessly. He is a pudgy evil man with a bald head, evil fire in his eyes, a large stomach and an ugly appearance. Although he is ugly, no one dares to question his strength. Seeing that the three evil can fall to the ground, the four people at this head all have golden eyes. Sure enough! Wang Zhiwei couldn''t bear it at first. He rushed over and shouted, "take your life!" A fierce knife hit the three evil energy. But. At the moment when the king''s evil broadsword struck, his whole body suddenly pulled out, and an inexplicable sense of tearing occurred in his body. At that moment, he felt that his internal organs seemed to be crushed by something. His strength suddenly stopped, and people fell from the air, and his breath dispersed instantly. Lying on the ground groaning, Santong evil can suddenly open his eyes, laugh three times, directly put out his palm and stabbed the king''s evil chest. Pooh! The fat arm of Santong evil can instantly penetrate the chest of the king''s evil, and he took out a dark heart. The king''s evil body trembled wildly, and his mouth vomited blood "Just because you want to plot against me? It''s too much. Ha ha... " Santong evil can laugh ferociously and kick the body of the king''s evil. His body flies up and falls heavily to the ground. His chest is empty. People twitch twice and die miserably. The strong one of the seven grades of lingxuan soul fell. "It''s impossible!" The purple evil, Feng Linlang and others at the other end stared wide and turned white. They couldn''t believe the scene at present. The king''s evil of lingxuan soul seven grades cultivation... Why did he die so miserably? Even if the king''s evil is different from the three levels of cultivation of the three links evil energy, but he is the seven levels of the soul. Even if the king''s evil depends on a sneak attack, it is extremely difficult to kill it in one blow! What the hell is going on? Zixie widened her eyes and felt that her brain seemed to be broken and she couldn''t think at all. Dong! At this time, a dull noise sprang up from the side. Then, he saw that Feng Linlang''s body was fiercely beaten out. He hit the wall next to him, smashed the wall, and people vomited a mouthful of evil blood. It was very sad Zixie''s heart beat wildly, and she quickly turned her head and looked at the people around her. But Zhang Jiuliu raised a hand, and the evil force on the palm had not dispersed. His face was ferocious and stared at Feng Linlang, and his eyes were full of madness. Obviously, he did the blow. Feng Linlang is also a master, but she can''t resist the sneak attack of people around her! "Long stay... What do you... What do you do?" Zixie looked at him in a daze and said. "What are you doing? Can''t you see? " Santong evil can get up, show a Yin measuring smile on his face and say, "Zhang Jiuliu has betrayed you long ago!" "Betray... Betray... The evil of the king..." "Yes, the evil of the king has long been poisoned by Zhang Jiu. It''s in the wine he gave the evil of the king. Otherwise, how can I clean him up so easily? What a bunch of fools. Don''t you even know that people on your side take refuge in me? You still want to assassinate me like this? It''s too much for yourself, isn''t it? " The eyes of Santong evil energy are full of ridicule. The purple evil god was sad and angry. She turned her eyes, stared at Zhang Jiuliu with murderous intent, and roared, "why did you do this?" "Why?" Zhang Jiuliu removed the evil force in his hand, turned around and looked at Purple evil ferociously: "it''s not for you!!" "For me?" Purple evil eyes enlarged. "Purple evil! I know you don''t like me and don''t like me! I won''t be my double cultivation partner, but you know what? I like you for a long time! I want you! No matter what method I use, I will get you!! " Zhang Jiuliu''s enthusiasm rose in the depths of his pupils and said, "I have communicated with Lord Santong evil energy. Lord Santong evil energy has promised me. As long as I lead you here to catch you all, then he will give you to me!! Let you be my woman! " "You dream!" Zixie spit on his face and scolded angrily, "Zhang Jiuliu, I''m blind. I should believe an asshole like you! Even if I die, I will never practice with you!! You''re dead! " "Hahaha, there are some things in front of the mysterious skills of Lord Santong evil energy, but you can''t help it!!" Zhang Jiuliu doesn''t care about zixie''s rage at all. In his opinion, soon, zixie will be docile like a kitten. however. Santong evil energy doesn''t seem to mean that. But he stood up, stared greedily at zixie, stretched out his tongue and licked his cracked lips. "Zhang Jiuliu, you have a good eye... Tut tut tut... This purple evil is really good. It is really a good material for double repair, ha ha..." "I''m flattered by Mr. Santong..." Zhang Jiuliu said, his eyebrows moving. He didn''t feel right. But when he saw that the three pass evil could walk towards the purple evil, his eyes were hot. "In other words, it''s unkind to give you such beautiful double cultivation materials... To enjoy them alone. Let me taste them first, how about it?" When Zhang Jiuliu heard this, his face suddenly changed: "my lord... You..." "Zhang Jiuliu, you''ll be with me in the future. Sir, I won''t treat you badly, okay?" Santong evil energy said impatiently, then waved and shouted, "look at them!" "Yes!" A few angry drinks sounded, and they saw a large number of evil people coming from all directions. They rushed to fenglinlang, Zhang Jiuliu and zixie, immediately fell beside them, fiercely clasped their arms and subdued them. "You lied to me! You said purple evil belongs to me! You went back on your word!! You lied to me! " Zhang Jiuliu struggled frantically and shouted at the bottom, but it was useless. "When did I go back?" Santong evil energy smiled and said, "when I finish this, isn''t she still yours?" The voice fell, and the fat body went to purple evil step by step. "Damn!!" Purple evil was furious. Suddenly, the evil light in his eyes flashed, and two light arrows shot at the three evil energy. However, don''t look at the fact that Santong evil can be fat, but he is extremely flexible. His speed is frightening. As soon as he tilts his head, he dodges. "How could this little skill move me?" With a mockery in the corners of his mouth, Santong evil energy raised his hand and a handprint full of talismans flew over and blew on purple evil. The breath of purple evil weakened in an instant. "Didn''t you poison my eyes? Hehe, I''ll treat you with my own way and let you taste the consequences of paralysis of your spiritual eye. " Santong evil could open his mouth and his eyes were full of pride. Then he went straight and stretched out his hand to get rid of purple evil''s clothes. But at this moment, the corners of purple evil''s mouth suddenly rose a little. She stopped struggling and let the hand of three evil energy stretch out. The fat palm is about to touch purple evil. "Ah???" At this time, the hand of Santong evil energy shrank back like an electric shock, and then the fat body fell directly to the ground and twitched constantly. "Master!" All the subordinates of the three evil energy were shocked and hurried to get together. Seeing this, zixie laughed: "what? Three links, did you get it? I have a mysterious skill that can reversibly reverse any poison and any move I have. My spiritual eye has been abolished. Now your spiritual eye has also been abolished. Does it feel good? Ha ha... " Zixie''s eyes were filled with pride, while Santong evil energy was angry. He was helped up and roared: "destroy her flesh to me. I want to imprison her three souls and torture her forever!!!" "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, several swords split at Purple evil. Zixie closed her eyes and no longer resisted. At this moment, she was unable to resist. "That''s it..." Purple evil heart chanted. Feng Linlang at the other end also closed his eyes. Who else can save them at this time? Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air burst! At this critical moment, two sword lights fell from the sky, like a light column falling from the sky, stabbing the three evil energies. The sword is powerful! When the evil people saw this, they all turned pale. They quickly collected the weapons that split the purple evil and hurriedly blocked the end of the three evil energy. Dangdang! Two crisp sounds sprang up, and the sword light turned in the air and fell directly on the ground. People looked at it, it was two swords, one green and one white. The double swords slanted into the ground, overflowing with brilliance¡° Who? " The three evil forces, who were in a cold sweat, cried out. The evil man next to him handed over the pill. He swallowed it in a hurry to regulate his internal strength and eliminate the drug strength that had been eaten back in his body. But it didn''t end. The next second, the full sword fell from the sky and vented it. It was like a pouring rain, hitting every evil person, especially Santong evil energy. This second, it seemed that a big mountain hit him hard on his shoulder, and he could hardly breathe. Is the sword so powerful? What kind of sword is this? Can you have such a terrible sword power¡° Who is sacred? Come out if you have the courage! " Three evil can bite your teeth and shout. However, before people came out, the sword intention became stronger and more amazing. Whoosh... At this moment, a large number of sword screams fell from the sky and came here fiercely. People looked up and fell into shock at a glance. Just look at the dark sky, hundreds of sharp swords fall from the sky and stab them down with an irresistible momentum... (google searches for the infinite sword God and enters the post bar. Now there are a lot of prizes waiting for you, vertical and horizontal coins, vertical and horizontal members, vertical and horizontal custom t-shirts, etc. the highest can be ipadmi. Friends who lack iPads should not miss it, yours!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 235 "Block!!!" Three evils can scream bitterly. Evil people all over the body offered magic weapons one after another to block the incoming 100 swords. However, these swords were like hail hitting the roof tiles. They rattled continuously, with powerful and destructive power. Finally, they penetrated the roof tiles, broke the magic weapons and cut them directly. What a powerful force! Santong evil can be frightened. But look at those sharp swords, there are endless evil spirits. In the evil spirits, countless evil spirits pop up. The evil spirits open their teeth and claws, grasp these evil people and tear them crazy. Several evil people with poor cultivation couldn''t bear this power at all. Their bodies were directly torn into pieces by the evil soul, and the evil blood was scattered all over the ground! The scene was hideous. Then, a man in a cloak who couldn''t see clearly and was full of evil spirit flew here with a dark sword. He was surrounded by a sharp sword. Someone rushed to this head, whirled the sword around the body, and killed the two lingxuan soul masters after landing. "Stop him and give me some time to recover. After I recover, I will refine him myself!!!" Three evil can roar. "When you recover?" Su Yun snorted and suddenly swung with his dead sword. Draw the sword and cut evil! Boom! A half moon sword Qi swept out, as if to divide the whole Lingtai spring into two. "Small skills!" The spirit mysterious soul evil man was not afraid at all. He clasped his lacquer long evil gun, shook it and hit a huge shield to stop it. However, at the moment when the sword Qi hit, the sword Qi suddenly broke into countless dark evil claws and pulled at the shield screen. Hiss! The shield screen was torn apart. The evil man couldn''t dodge. His chest was torn to pieces by evil claws "Ah? This is... This is evil swordsmanship!! " The evil man with sharp eyes recognized the strange swordsmanship and immediately shouted to Su Yun: "you are... You are the man of the evil sword sect!" "I''m from Wuji sword sect!" Su Yun snorted, threw his sword and surrounded the evil man. In an instant, the sword shadow storm hit him, and hundreds of swords attacked and killed him wildly. Remember that the evil spirit on the sword turned into evil spirits and fought and killed wildly. The evil man could resist at first, but he could not support it after only more than a dozen breaths. He could not prevent chaos. He counted swords in his body, and the evil spirit invaded his body. His own breath collapsed and lost his resistance in the blink of an eye. Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze The sharp blade and evil claw added themselves and pulled and cut every piece of meat on him, just like a hungry fierce beast. After a while, a dark evil bone appeared there, and every piece of meat on the evil man was cut off. Santong evil energy and others were so frightened that their hearts beat wildly and their souls almost wanted to leave. "What mysterious skill is this?" So terrible? The three evils can shout at the bottom of the hiss. Su Yun didn''t answer him. He grabbed the dead sword and rushed to another lingxuan soul master. The evil man is a smart man. He can''t analyze Su Yun''s strength at all from the smell emitted from Su Yun. In addition, the evil man has to conclude that Su Yun has the strength similar to the three-way evil energy. He knows that he can''t resist it. The evil man grits his teeth, turns around and runs very fast. But as soon as he took off, a large number of flying swords chased him. He wrapped him like dumplings, and bursts of bleak screams exploded. A moment later, another evil bone fell from the air. Su Yun gently waved the dead sword in his hand. The hundred long swords rolled up a sword wind, returned to the shuttle, drilled into the sword box behind him and disappeared. Although Su Yun has only the second grade of lingxuan soul, after urging Tianqing, his strength has soared to an unprecedented level. Killing these evil people is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. The purple evil, Zhang Jiuliu and Feng Linlang at that end have been completely petrified. "Doesn''t he only have the second grade of soul? Why... Why is it so powerful? " Purple evil whispered, her eyes filled with shock. Su Yun took the evil sword and walked step by step towards the fat Santong evil. The sword edge dropped to the ground, and there were evil Qi bursts. It seemed that the sound of the sword ringing in the dark long sword could be heard faintly. "You... Who the hell are you?" Santong evil could get up in a hurry, couldn''t help retreating, looked at Su Yun and shouted in horror. At the moment, the paralytic effect of his whole body has not been eliminated, and his cultivation is not much at all. He will definitely not be the opponent of this man. "Never mind who I am." Su Yun threw the dead sword, and the dark sword flew into the air and circled for several times. In an instant, it fell in front of Santong evil energy. Santong evil energy saw it and stopped his pace in a hurry. "Hand over the glazed heart, maybe I can keep you alive." Su Yun said calmly as he walked towards the three evil energy. "Liuli heart..." Santong evil can change his face slightly: "is that why you came to me?" "Is there anything else you can attract me?" "You... Why didn''t you come with them?" Three evil can panic. "Knowing it''s a trap? Why should I come with them? I''m good at sneak attacks, but I''m not good at preventing sneak attacks. Moreover, your acting skills are too bad. How can it not be strange that there are only a few people guarding such a large Lingtai spring? Besides, when you were poisoned, you didn''t cry out for help, but fell to the ground and moaned... What? Can the purple evil poison paralyze your throat? " Su Yundan said: "Zhang Jiuliu''s cooperation with you is full of loopholes. Purple evil and the king''s evil revenge are eager. If you can''t see clearly, you have nothing to say. Feng Linlang is afraid that she has noticed the clue. If she were someone else, she would never fall into your trap." Feng Linlang is calm. He also doubts Zhang Jiuliu, but his heart for revenge is not weak. Knowing that this may be a trap, he still wants to fight, but Su Yun is different. He just takes things, not revenge. His heart is not so eager. "I also learned about it temporarily. Zhang Jiuliu suddenly found me and told me about it. I didn''t prepare for it. It''s just the existence of six or seven products of lingxuan soul. Do you still need to prepare? But I didn''t expect you to be so powerful... Miscalculation, this is my miscalculation. " Santong evil could shout. He turned his eyes and said loudly to Su Yun, "I can give you the Liuli heart. Can you promise not to kill me?" "Of course!" "Do what you say!" "I have nothing to say, everything to say!" Su Yun raised his head and raised a ferocious evil smile at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, Santong evil energy was forced. He secretly clenched his teeth, lowered his head, closed his eyes and recited some formula. He saw bursts of light in front of his fat chest. Then, a stone as bright as a diamond came out of Santong evil energy. He grabbed the stone, looked at Su Yun, and stretched out his hand. Su Yun stepped forward, grabbed the stone, looked carefully for a few eyes, and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really the glass heart." "Liuli heart has been given to you. Now... Can you let me go?" The voice of Santong evil energy was still trembling, but his hands were accumulating strength, and a ring on his finger slowly started. "Of course!" Su Yun smiled: "my goal is just the colored glaze heart, I don''t care about the rest! Now I have Liuli heart, I should go too! Goodbye! " Then he turned and left. A lot of murderous Qi and anger flashed through the eyes of the three evil energy. No one has dared to do this to him since he was in power! However, at the moment when Su Yun turned around, he suddenly turned around again. Almost in a breath less Kung Fu, his palm slapped fiercely on the chest of Santong evil energy. Boom! He was still accumulating the three evil energy of the dark hand. He didn''t expect Su Yun to suddenly take the shot. After taking the blow, the whole man flew backward, but he hadn''t landed yet. A black sword stabbed him from behind and penetrated his chest. Santong evil energy trembled twice, stared at Su Yun. Su Yun raised his head. The evil spirit in the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. His body moved and turned into a smoke and rushed to the three-way evil energy. At that moment, a hundred flying swords flying into the sword box came out of their scabbard again and surrounded the smoke like a roaring evil Dragon and crashed into the three-way evil energy. Roar!!!! The crazy sword roared, and the three links were directly swallowed up by the evil dragon composed of sword and evil Qi. When the evil dragon dispersed, the body of the three links evil energy was riddled with holes and fragmented, and the heart and Qi vessels were completely shattered. The whole person fell to the ground and scattered into several pieces. Santong evil energy died like this! No one expected that Su Yun would go back on his word! Su Yun stopped his body and stopped with the evil sword in his hand. His evil Qi spread around like ripples, full of momentum. Cruel! Vicious, insidious! Treachery! This is the final evaluation of Su Yun by zixie and others. It turned out that the man who had been silent since he knew him was such a man! Purple evil could not help the cold sweat. Zhang Jiuliu''s legs are weak. He doesn''t know whether to escape or stay. Feng Linlang lies on the ground, gasping for breath. Naturally, his eyes are also on Su Yun. At this moment, the three people''s breathing tightened. They didn''t know whether Su Yun would do it to them, because in the evil world, even if he did it, it was not strange. The strong had the right to deprive any weak of their lives. He saw Su Yun go to the body that could be broken by the three evil forces, pick up a storage ring that fell on the ground, then turn around and walk towards zixie and others. Purple evil stared at Su Yun in amazement. "Are you going to kill me?" She whispered. "No." Su Yun smiled: "without you, I don''t have such an easy ability to kill three links. What''s more, I don''t like killing!" "Hoo..." The three were relieved at the same time. But the next second, a cold light flew up. A head was thrown into the air, and evil blood gushed wildly. Purple evil stared. He saw Zhang Jiuliu''s body pulled out twice and fell to the ground... "But I don''t like traitors." Su Yun smiled evil at the corners of his mouth. He gently buckled the dead sword, put it into the scabbard, and then turned and left. Capricious, this is the evil man? But he is not evil£¨ Today, on the third watch, google searched for the limitless sword God and entered the post bar. Now the post bar activity is underway. There are a lot of prizes waiting for you, such as vertical and horizontal coins, vertical and horizontal members, vertical and horizontal customized T-shirts, etc. you can win ipadmi at most. Don''t miss friends who lack iPad, yours!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 236 With the glazed heart, there are only three magic weapons left. Su Yun, who was flying fast over the evil world with his dead sword, bowed his head and meditated. At this rate, if things go well, we may be able to return to tianwu in a year or two. However, those items are all extraordinary things. They have to contact with big people. It is difficult for Tianqing to compete. However, after Tianqing uses it, even if it transports its breath inward to accelerate its recovery, it will take at least two months. Maybe it can no longer help itself with the next item. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the ring from Santong evil energy from the inside of his waist belt, offered a little Lingshen breath, pierced the weak seal in the ring, then opened the ring and turned it inside. The seal was punctured, and the inner space of the ring was opened. Suddenly, a stench overflowed from the inside. Su Yun frowned and glanced inside. However, just one glance surprised him. There are actually a large number of limbs and internal organs that do not know whether they are human or animal. They are rotten and emit bursts of corpse smell. Apart from these, there are a large number of broken magic weapons and equipment. These things have just broken. There is no doubt that the three evil can leave a mark on these magic weapons. When he dies, these magic weapons will be destroyed. The reason for doing so is that he doesn''t want his own things to be used by the people who kill him. "I''m really careful." Su Yun said shamelessly and turned in the ring again. Suddenly, a glittering and white bead came into his sight. Among these dirty objects, this round bead looks particularly dazzling. "Is it material?" Su Yun took out the bead, netted some unnecessary equipment materials that can be changed into his storage ring, and then looked at the bead carefully. There was a faint smell of evil spirits in the round bead. When he noticed it, he hurriedly offered his own breath. He explored the inside of the round bead along the thin breath. Before long, he found that there were several arrays stacked together, which were no more than the size of rice grains. They cover the inside of the bead and are linked like five rings. Each mark alternates with each other, which not only does not affect the operation of each array, but also gives new power to the array seals. "What a wonderful array seal!" Su Yun exclaimed and admired the person who carved the array seal. He knows a lot about array, but at present, few of the array masters he knows can make such a fine array. I don''t know what use this array is. Su Yun offered a little aura of spiritual mystery and hit the seal to activate it. Hoo! Lingxuan breath intruded into the array, the array seal was activated immediately, and the whole round bead Teng lit up. At this moment, the round bead uploaded a magical force, which spread all over Su Yun''s body like lightning. Shua! A strange sound sounded. What''s going on? Su Yun hurried to look around. However, there was nothing around. Looking at the round beads, they were intact Huh? Su Yun was stunned. Is this bead just a gimmick for people? No practical effect at all? Or is it broken? Can''t work? Su Yun was puzzled and was about to put the bead away temporarily. Suddenly, he found that something seemed wrong. How does this bead float in the air? incorrect! Not suspended in the air, but their own hands are missing! Su Yun hurriedly looked at his body, but found that his body had become empty and transparent! "Invisible?" Such two words crossed his mind! After a while, even the beads became clear, and the Kung Fu disappeared without a trace. In addition to the dead sword at his feet, ordinary people could not see Su Yun at all. Su Yun could clearly feel that the round bead was in his hand. He stopped urging the spirit and mysterious breath of the round bead. Soon, people and the round bead showed their original shape. "I see. It turned out to be a magic weapon." Su Yun was overjoyed. He pinched the bead and looked at it carefully. If so, why should we arrange such a cumbersome Dharma array? Is this invisibility more advanced? I don''t know what level of magic eye I can avoid. Shouldn''t it be low? Su Yun stuffed the ball into his storage ring and flew towards the evil king city. Evil king city. The most prosperous and huge city in the evil world. It is also the city with the fastest understanding of the evil world and the most developed news. Of course, there are evil people from all over the world, and it is also the most chaotic place. Click. When the dead sword landed, Su Yun jumped down from the sword, put the dead sword into the scabbard, carried the sword box, carried the dead sword and Shenxuan red blood sword, and walked towards the city. It is said that the great power of the evil King City left here a thousand years ago. He abandoned his followers and disappeared. However, the people who stayed here still worship him, and no one dares to run wild here. However, with the running in of time, forces represented by the heroes of all sides have gradually sprung up here, and a strange set of underground rules are safeguarding the evil king city, Although it is full of killing and blood every day, it still attracts countless evil people. There are two gates in the evil king city. In front of it is the tooth gate. The tooth gate is huge, like a big mouth of evil demons. On both sides are dark and evil walls. On the barrier are a group of evil people patrolling. There are two rows of evil soldiers standing at the door of the tooth gate. If you want to enter the evil King City, you must pay tribute, that is, the so-called road money. Fortunately, we don''t need much tribute. We only need to pay a few materials or a magic weapon. The magic weapon grade should not be lower than purple. Su Yun''s inventory is good. In addition, he has collected some in the evil world during this period, so it''s not a problem. After entering the evil King City, Su Yun went straight to the evil tavern in the south of the city. Although the evil world is different from tianwu mainland, evil people and people have a common custom. They go to pubs to inquire about news and talk about things. The reason why Su Yun knew that Santong evil could have a glazed heart was also from the South tavern of the evil king city. There are many evil people inside and outside the tavern. They go in and out and are crowded. However, in the tavern hall, five tables of wine have been opened. The unique pungent smell of evil wine fills the air, which makes Su Yun not used to it. He wrinkled his nose, went in, came to a table in the corner and sat down in front of an old evil man. The old evil man is wearing a hat, his face is dark, his evil spirit is not much, and his eyes are muddy, like a dying man, but his breath is extremely strong. He is a second-class master of lingxuan soul. The old evil man, named Bu Xie, is a famous bag in the south of the evil king city. It is said that he was almost killed by Da Neng when he was looking for treasure and practising outside earlier, and he managed to escape. However, he was too frightened to go out alone. He exchanged materials and magic weapons from other evil people by collecting some news, and hid in the city to practice, so as to increase his strength, Although he now has two accomplishments of lingxuan soul, but his actual combat ability is insufficient. I''m afraid he has barely fought lingxuan soul one. He only sits here two times a day. After two hours, he has to practice or collect information, so time is tight. "I want to know the whereabouts of the empty black iron!" Su Yun took out two materials and magic weapons from Santong evil energy and put them on the table. Three evil energy is about to step into the existence of lingxuan Yang. Naturally, his things are not bad. As soon as they are put on the table, the old evil man''s eyes immediately glow with gold. "Empty black iron? You came at the right time! " Buye put the two treasures into the storage ring and filled a bowl of evil wine. "Just in time? What do you mean? " "What do you mean? The meaning is very simple, boy, the empty black iron you want, now there is just one in the evil king city! " "Just one?" Su Yun looked tight and asked, "where is it?" "Evil hands!" "Evil?" "Yes, evil, what? Boy, don''t you know? There is a famous evil cult in the evil king city. He fights bravely and ruthlessly, fights everywhere, grabs other people''s magic weapons, and even forcibly seizes those evil women and forces them to practice together. He really does all kinds of evil! That evil has been running roughshod in the evil king city. I don''t know how many years it has been here and how many people have challenged him, but they can''t shake his position. An invincible and powerful evil man like him is usually called a king! " "King?" Su Yun''s heart jumped and his head couldn''t help thinking of the king''s sword in the secret palace of the evil sword gate. Can it be said that the owner of the sword was once a powerful and invincible evil man? "The king enjoys extremely high treatment in the evil king city. The reason why this evil evil can run roughshod is that he defeated the former king and enjoyed rights. He has been in the evil king city for so many years, and I don''t know how many treasures he got. Recently, I heard that he robbed the treasure of an evil man who passed through the evil king city. Among those treasures, there is empty black iron. Boy, if you want to get this thing, I have to find him! " "Is he going to replace the empty black iron?" "No, no, no, he''s going to refine the black iron. It''s said that he''s going to make a magic weapon for himself. For this reason, he has arrested more than ten evil people and is ready to practice into his own weapon spirit!" "Refined?" Su Yun looked stiff. "Yes." Bu Xie leaned his head closer and whispered, "so if you want to start, hurry up!" "What is his accomplishments?" "Lingxuan soul Jiupin." "Shouldn''t it be high in the evil king city?" "High is not high. There are so many others. There are so many evil people following the evil king! Have you ever been against the king or the master around the king? " Su Yun was silent. "Do you know when he is going to refine evil soldiers?" "It is said that ten days later, he will sacrifice at that time! Many evil people will come and watch. " "I see." Su Yun nodded, got up and was ready to leave. At this time, three figures came in at the door of the tavern. The three men were all in black sword clothes, full of evil Qi. They each carried a evil sword. When they came in, they immediately looked left and right. Soon, the three found a table and sat down. "Evil sword disciple?" Su Yun frowned slightly and looked at the token around their waist... (there is another chapter in the evening, the second volume is coming to an end, * * is coming, please look forward to it.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 237 Are they here to hunt down their team? Su Yun secretly checked with the sky scale God''s eyes, but found that these were just the existence of the second grade of soul, and immediately relieved. In fact, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of evil sword sect. Su Yun always remembers Tu Baili''s encouragement and help to him, soul three led him into evil sword sect, and the generosity and hospitality of evil sword sect. They can hunt themselves down because they secretly learned evil sword skills. Su Yun shook his head and wanted to leave without thinking more. But at this time, before people got out of the tavern, a large number of evil people suddenly rushed into the tavern gate. They were dressed strangely, with strong breath, ferocious expression and killing intention between their eyes. As soon as these guys entered the tavern, all the evil people in the tavern stood up, stood trembling to one side, and dared not sit down. Deterrence! Full of deterrence, these people just enter the door, so that the evil people in the tavern dare not take other actions! "Ah? Why are these guys here? " The old oilman Buxie seemed to be extremely afraid of these people. He quickly put down his wine bowl, got up in a hurry, stood aside and trembled. Su Yun didn''t feel right. He didn''t leave in a hurry. He went to Buxie and asked, "Buxie, who are these guys?" "Who else? You''re looking for the king''s men! " Buye whispered panic. "The king''s men? What are they doing here? " "There must be something wrong. This time is not the time to collect tribute. I''m afraid they come here for other tasks... Boy, don''t mess around. These guys all exist above the third grade of lingxuan soul, but they have the highest six grade cultivation of lingxuan soul. If you ignore them and leave directly, they will be very angry and will be killed on the spot!!" "What should we do?" "Cooperate with them. We will do whatever they want us to do. If they don''t want us to do anything, we can''t move. It''s best to stand obediently, otherwise we won''t get out of the evil king city!" "Is the king so powerful?" Su Yun asked stunned. "Big, ordinary evil people can''t imagine." Bu Xie said tremblingly. After seeing those evil people entering the tavern, they directly sealed the gate. Two evil people came forward and shouted at the drinkers in the tavern: "everyone stand here, come on!" The evil people dared not resist and stood in a row. The three evil sword disciples looked at each other and went straight forward. Of course, Su Yun is no exception. However, no matter how powerful the king is, this is the evil king city. There is a set of order belonging to the evil king city. These people will not kill all the people in the whole tavern, will they? I believe that as long as they cooperate with them, they will not mess around, otherwise the evil king city is not a mess? People soon stood up. The tavern could not guarantee the safety of these guests. After all, in the evil world, the master with a big fist is always the master. But look at the two evil people shaking in front of these people. Then one of them nodded at the other evil person, and the evil person took out a dark round mirror from the storage ring on his finger. He held the round mirror, closed his eyes and recited the formula. Soon, a pair of evil eyes appeared in the round mirror. The evil eyes spewed out black light and shone everywhere. The evil man shone the round mirror on the evil man. Soon, a strange character flickered in the light emitted by the round mirror. "This won''t work!" The evil man shook his head and then shone the round mirror on the next person. "This won''t work either." Another change. "This is still bad." "No!" .... Everyone was stunned to see their strange behavior. "What is this?" Su Yun muttered. "What is that magic weapon? I''ve never seen you before. " Bu Xie also looked puzzled and completely puzzled. Soon, the round mirror shone on the three evil sword sect disciples. "No!" The evil man still shook his head. The first male disciple seems to have been eliminated, and then the second male disciple. The evil man holding the round mirror looked carefully, reluctantly shook his head, sighed, and put his eyes on the third female disciple. The female disciple was quite innocent. She looked at these evil people inexplicably. Her facial features were exquisite and her skin looked a little gray. She was beautiful among the evil people. These evil people paid attention to her long ago, but they didn''t mess about because of business. Seeing the strange round mirror shining on her, the round mirror suddenly burst out bursts of characters with little golden light. The evil man holding the round mirror was stunned for a moment, and his expression immediately overflowed with great joy. "OK!! OK!! Here one!! Here''s one!! Good!! Ha ha... " "What? Finally there are people who meet the standard? " "Is that her? Tut tut... What a pity. It''s rare to have such a beautiful face. " The subordinates of the later kings came together and asked one by one. "There''s still one left!" The evil man in the round mirror ignored his companions and continued to move, shining at the evil man behind him. "No!" "No!" "No..." Soon, it came to Su Yun. "The last one. Alas, it seems that I have to run elsewhere again! Mom, is it so difficult to find two better evil people? " The evil man spit, urged the round mirror and hit Su Yun with the evil light in the round mirror. In an instant, bursts of colorful characters burst out in the evil light. The light of the characters flows and is gorgeous, like a miracle. Su Yun looked inexplicably. Looking at those evil people again, he saw that they were petrified one by one... Stunned. "God... God... God... God level talent!! Divine talent!! This person''s talent index is at least... More than five times! " The evil man returned to God, his lips trembled, whispered in a hurry, and then laughed: "ha ha, it''s him!! With such a divine talent, we must be rewarded for our work to the king!! " "What? Divine talent? Are you right? " The evil man behind opened his eyes and asked incredulously. "Absolutely not wrong. My Kam Fu mirror will never go wrong! Come on! Take him with the woman! Come on! " The evil man shouted. "Good! Take it! " A group of evil people hugged the female disciple of the evil sword sect and Su Yun, so they wanted to control them. "What are you doing?" Two male disciples of evil sword sect rushed forward and shouted. "Boy, do you want to die? Get out of the way! " "Get out of the way? Do you know who we are? We are evil sword disciples! " The disciple shouted with a ferocious face. "Evil sword disciple?" The evil man holding the round mirror sneered: "I haven''t heard of the evil sword sect. All I know is that this is the evil king city! The king recently got a piece of empty black iron and plans to refine evil soldiers. All materials are ready, but at present, there are still two evil people with strong talent to make weapons and spirits. She! And him! The talent index is up to the standard, which is the choice of good people. I advise you to cooperate with us, otherwise... Don''t blame us for killing you on the spot!! " "What? Are you going to make me a spirit? " The evil woman was stunned. "It''s not us, it''s the king! If you don''t cooperate, I promise you won''t get out of the evil king city! " The evil man smiled coldly. "Aren''t you afraid to offend the evil sword sect?"?? Do you know who she is in the evil sword sect? If you dare touch her! Your king will not die well! " The male disciple was grumpy and roared directly. But the next second, an evil man rushed out of the crowd and killed him directly. The male disciple changed his look and quickly raised his weapon to parry. Click! The dark evil sword was directly broken by the man''s fist. The iron fist of the broken sword fiercely hit his chest. His chest sank. The man flew backward, knocked over several evil people, fell not far away, vomited evil blood, and was in danger. "Senior brother!" The evil woman shouted anxiously. All the other evil people were shocked and looked at the man who suddenly burst out with stunned eyes. Even Su Yun was shocked by it. Lingxuan soul eight products!! Unexpectedly, there is such an expert hidden among these evil people! Before this group of evil people came in, this person was mixed in the crowd and hid his cultivation. No one noticed him at all! It''s terrible. I''m afraid I would have been surrounded if I had just been impulsive. If I fought alone, I could compete with this person of lingxuan soul eight grades. But at the moment, there are a large number of people. They are all lingxuan soul experts. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad to force them. Su Yun''s face was cold and his mind was moving. Rely on invisible jewelry to leave? At this time, it seems unrealistic to place hope on this jewelry. I don''t know what level its stealth effect is effective for. "Hum! How dare you insult our king! court death! Take them away! Stop talking nonsense! " At this time, Li drink sounded, and the evil people ran over and pointed their weapons at Su Yun and the evil woman. Seeing this, Su Yun took a deep breath and knew that the matter could not be calmed down. His mind moved slightly. It seemed that he thought of something, but he didn''t show his panic. It seems that we can only do that. "Let''s go!!!" The evil people shouted. Forced by the situation, Su Yun and the evil woman had to obey what they said and leave the tavern. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ll inform the master and ask him to lead the sword sect experts to save you!! Don''t worry! " The male disciple of evil sword sect shouted. "Hmm..." the evil woman nodded with some panic in her eyes. Su Yun lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. This incident in the tavern caused a lot of commotion, but it was only commotion. Soon, the evil people dispersed. Such a thing doesn''t seem to be a rare thing for them. A gang of evil people escorted them out of the tavern and went directly south of the city. In the south of the evil King City, there were several huge altars. In the center of the altar, there was a completely dark mansion. Every brick and every inch of potatoes were very dark, and there was a strong evil spirit. There were evil people inside and outside the mansion. This is a place for cultivation built by the king. It is said that this mansion was refined into a magic weapon by him, which is very powerful, but no one can see to use it. Along the way, all the evil people along the road looked at them, and the eyes of each evil person were full of ridicule and ridicule. They all know that these two evil people have become lambs and are about to be executed! For those who are about to die, most evil people face them with a pitiful attitude¡° Are you from the evil sword sect? " Su Yun turned his face to the lost looking woman beside him, and his eyes were full of frightened female evil humanity. The evil woman was stunned and looked up at the person next to her, but she saw that the man was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly, but she seemed to have a pair of cold eyes after the strong evil spirit¡° Yes... "She whispered, feeling powerless¡° What''s your name? "¡° Why do you ask? "¡° Oh, nothing. It''s just that I have some friendship with evil sword sect. "¡° I... my name is Chen Yiyun. "¡° Good name. "¡° And you? "¡° I... my name is limitless. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 238 Soon, they were taken to the king''s cultivation residence. The mansion is huge and solemn. There are evil seals and evil arrays everywhere. To the north of the mansion is the place where the king''s double cultivation friends live. It is said that most of these double cultivation friends are forcibly captured by the king. They are just tools used by the king for cultivation, regardless of their appearance. Therefore, there are many crooked melons and split dates. They also get a lot of benefits from cultivating with powerful people like the king, Therefore, many people follow the king wholeheartedly. In the East is the king''s treasure house, where a large number of magic weapons taken by the king from the evil king city are placed. In the west, there are many evil people who follow the king. They practice here and enjoy the benefits given to them by the king, but when necessary, they have to fight for the king or even die. Su Yun and Chen Yiyun were taken by the evil people to the dungeon at the bottom of the mansion. The dungeon is square, dark and damp. It is sheltered by the 4749 evil array and guarded by a large number of evil people. When they were taken into the dungeon, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but on both sides of the dark and narrow dungeon, there were cells reinforced by the array, in which a large number of evil people were imprisoned. These evil people grabbed the prison pole, shook wildly, and shouted bitterly in their mouths. "Let me out!! I don''t want to be a spirit. Let me out! " There was a constant cry at the end of the hiss. The air was filled with disgusting stench, and there was a lot of evil blood and broken meat on the ground, just like hell. Chen Yiyun looked pale and was obviously frightened by the scene. Speaking of, the evil sword sect is a very comfortable and peaceful place in the whole evil world. When did Chen Yiyun see such a scene? "Hurry up!" The evil people behind pushed Su Yun and Chen Yiyun and shouted impatiently. They kept silent and moved on. "Put them in the cell inside, in a separate room. These two people are highly gifted weapons and spirits. Don''t lock them up with other evil people, so as to avoid any turmoil and no mistakes, you know?" The evil man in charge of escorting them shouted at the prison head here. "This..." The prison head looked embarrassed and hesitated for a moment and said: "well... Sir, your majesty has arrested evil people everywhere recently. Now the prison is full and there is only one room left. If you are held alone... It may not be enough..." "Well..." the prisoner thought for a moment and then said, "let''s keep the woman in solitary confinement. This man... Just throw one room. I don''t think this man is a good thing. If he stays in the same room with that woman, I''m afraid this man will force double cultivation with that woman!" Shit! Am I so shameless? Su Yun really wanted to scold. But people under the eaves had to bear it. "Yes, my Lord!" The jailer smiled and waved. Soon, Chen Yiyun was taken to a fairly clean cell inside and locked up, while Su Yun threw it next to a cell filled with many other evil people. "Well, I''ll report it to your majesty. All the materials are ready. I believe the casting ceremony will begin soon." The man said and took the man away. The prisoner looked at the man and left. He went to a table in the cell and continued to drink his evil wine. Su Yun entered the cell and was immediately surrounded by evil spirits. The gang didn''t unload his weapons. They were not afraid to escape. Running was useless in front of powerful mysterious skills. What''s more, the cell was so strong that they couldn''t break even with weapons. Su Yun entered the cell, stood at the door and looked at the evil people inside. There are ten evil people in this cell, all with ferocious faces. They can''t see any hope in their eyes, only full of killing and cold. In their opinion, they will be used as an instrument spirit right away. It''s better to enjoy more killing and bathe more blood before they die! There are many evil blood and dead evil bodies on the ground. I''m afraid many evil people have died here before. It seems that these evil people are also together, otherwise the situation will not be just like this. "Don''t fight! Otherwise you will suffer! " The prison head shouted at Su Yun''s prison, and then continued to drink his wine. Su Yun raised his head, and the gloomy and pale face under his cloak showed a smile. He took down the dead sword behind him, stabbed it beside him, and whispered, "surrender to me, I can''t kill you." "Surrender? Just you? Ants!! I haven''t eaten meat for a long time!! Let me have a taste! " An evil man couldn''t bear it and rushed directly at Su Yun. But in the next second, he heard a clang, a black light flashed, and directly cut to the evil man''s head. The evil man''s body instantly fell from the air and fell to the ground. The evil blood sprayed all over the ground, and his head rolled down like a ball. The means are cruel and cruel, and even more overbearing. All evil people were shocked. "Damn it!" Seeing this, the prison head was extremely angry. He hurried over and stood in front of the cage, urging the evil spirit atmosphere. I don''t know what array activated the cage, but he saw that the whole cage suddenly surged with strange currents, and all the evil people in the whole cage fell down and howled, as if they were suffering great pain. "Hum! Have you suffered this time? " The prison head smiled proudly. However, Su Yun, who was standing at the door, did not respond at all. Instead, he stood in front of him unharmed. "Huh?" The prisoner''s face was stunned and he immediately realized that this man''s cultivation was good. But he was not annoyed. Looking at Su Yun with a calm face, he sneered: "don''t be proud! In a few days, you will become an instrument!! Now let you go crazy! " "Yes! If anyone fights again, I''ll report to the criminal law captain. He''ll take your bones and skin! It makes you miserable. If you don''t listen to advice, you can try! " Then he turned directly and continued to drink. Su Yun glanced at the prison head, didn''t care, then continued to turn his head, looked at the evil people who kept moaning and wailing on the ground, and said lightly, "are you still willing to submit to me?" "When is it... Surrender? How many days can you live? " An evil man tried his best to stand up and shouted at Su Yun. "If you are willing to serve me as Lord, don''t let me save you!" Su Yun put the death sword into the scabbard and said with a smile. "Save us? How to save? " "Pass on your strength to me!" "Are you going to devour us?" An evil man is frightened. "If you don''t do it, I''ll devour you!" Su Yun said coldly. The voice fell, and all the evil people trembled. In the face of such a powerful person, how dare you disobey Su Yun''s wishes? Quickly nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Su Yun put his hand on the "Tianqing" on his chest, and then instilled evil power into it. After a war with the three evil energy, Tianqing opened and consumed all the power inside. Although it recovered a little during the journey, the time was too short. It was obviously not enough to recover only in that time. If Tianqing''s power did not reach the full value, it could not be urged. Su Yun poured half of his strength into Tianqing and only recovered less than 30% of it. In addition, it still needs more than 60% of his strength to fill Tianqing. "Strength, bring it." Su Yun whispered. The evil people swallowed their saliva and hesitated for a while. Then they boldly came over, stretched out their hands on Su Yun and began to instill evil spirit into his body. Don''t look at these evil people, but the existence of lingxuan heart level. The smell of evil spirits in his body is still sufficient. Soon, Su Yun''s body is full of a lot of breath "Not enough! More! continue! Continue!! " Su Yun tried his best to absorb the power transmitted by the evil spirits and shouted in a low voice. The evil people were sweating on their cheeks, weak in their breath, and weak. However, due to the majesty of the murderous God, no one dared to neglect it. Finally, many evil people couldn''t support it and fell to the ground, while Su Yun''s body returned to its best state. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Yun had another accident, the prison head was very angry, yelled twice and ran away. After a while, the evil man who caught Su Yun rushed into the dungeon. Looking at the evil man who fell on the ground with weak breath, the man was very angry. "Are you devouring their power? Damn it! Put him in that woman''s cell! " The evil man was angry. "This... Sir, are you not afraid of his forced double cultivation with the evil woman?" "What are you afraid of? The evil woman has high cultivation. How can she fear him? Hum, let him cry for a while, and then he will suffer. " "Oh, that''s good!" The cell head said, opening the prison door with the two evil people, took Su Yun out and wanted to be put in Chen Yiyun''s cell. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the evil man shouted. "What''s the matter, my lord?" "His two swords!!" The evil man whispered, "I think this man''s cultivation is not low. This sword must not be ordinary. Bring it!" "Good!!" The prisoner nodded and ran over. "Oh? Do you want these two swords? " Su Yun raised his head and smiled under the haze cloak. "Don''t be wordy, bring it quickly!" "All right!" Su Yun didn''t refuse, smiled, took down the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and death sword and handed them over. The cell head didn''t care at all and reached out to catch the two swords. However, just when his hand touched the two swords to the extreme, a strange force suddenly burst out from the dead sword. The cell head trembled all over and almost fell to the ground. When he looked at the two swords again, he was full of surprise and fear. "What''s the matter?"¡° Nothing... Nothing, just adults... These two swords seem a little strange. "¡° Oh, what''s strange? It''s just the treasure of his royal highness! Put it in the treasure house! " The evil man didn''t care and waved¡° Yes... Yes. " The prisoner answered. The evil people walked away. Su Yun, standing in Chen Yiyun''s cell, quietly watched the people leave. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on Tianqing on his chest, instilling all the evil forces he got into it¡° It''s still 40% short. I believe it should be fast. " He whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 239 Shua! Su Yun''s palm dimmed, and 70% of the soul mysterious breath of all attributes in his body was consumed. His body was quite weak, but Tianqing could recover quickly, which was only beneficial and harmless to him at the moment. He sat down cross legged and slowly adjusted his body. After a while, he slowed down and looked at the other end. However, Chen Yiyun curled up and leaned against the corner of the cage, staring at the front. "Yiyun?" Su Yun shouted. Chen Yiyun''s realm is the second grade of lingxuan soul, which is consistent with Su Yun. However, Su Yun''s words came out. Chen Yiyun didn''t answer as if she hadn''t heard them. She didn''t even look at Su Yun. Her dark evil eyes were filled with a little fear, and her body trembled slightly. Su Yun knew what she was thinking. Although the cultivation of lingxuan soul is a good existence in the evil world, it is nothing in the evil king city. Especially in front of the king and his subordinates, lingxuan soul is only used as an instrument spirit. "Yiyun!" Su Yun called again. This time, the voice was loud. Chen Yiyun was recovered. She twisted her neck and looked at Su Yun. She was a little puzzled. "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." He smiled. "Nothing?" Chen Yiyun laughed at herself: "although we are spiritual cultivation, can we escape?" "The evil sword sect expert is rushing here." "Take time..." "The evil sword sect expert can''t come here without snapping his fingers." "Elder martial brother forgot to bring the communication magic weapon before leaving, so... He must run back to the evil sword gate before he can inform the disciple." Chen Yiyun smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came to the evil king city for the first time. I''ve heard that the evil king city is in chaos. I didn''t expect it to be so serious." "What place in the evil world is not like this? There is no law here. " It is precisely because the concept of the law of the jungle in the evil world is extremely strong that the evil people are generally powerful, which can not be compared with other virtual worlds. "Aren''t you afraid?" Seeing Su Yun''s relaxed face without any panic, Chen Yiyun asked strangely. "Afraid of being useful?" "Yes." "Besides, what are you afraid of?" "I''m not afraid of the king, but I''m afraid of losing everything... I''ve worked so hard for so long and worked hard until now, but I ended up like this... If I knew so, I should have listened to my father and didn''t go out of the sword gate..." Chen Yiyun sighed with a helpless look. Su Yun understands her mood. Any person who has worked hard for decades or even hundreds of years has been killed by an expert before enjoying the benefits of cultivation. This despair and helplessness cannot be explained in words. "Want to live?" Su Yun asked. "Do you have a way?" Chen Yiyun didn''t mention much interest. She doesn''t seem to be optimistic about Su Yun. It''s true. Su Yun''s cultivation is the same. She has no way. What can su Yun do? "There is a way!" Su Yun said with a smile, "you just need to instill most of the mysterious breath in your body into my body!" "What?" Chen Yiyun looked at Su Yun suspiciously and said, "why do you do this?" "If you do, I can save you." "I refuse." Chen Yiyun shook her head: "this cage is just you and me. If my strength is not enough, you will kill me and devour my soul, what should I do?" "We have been imprisoned. Why did I devour your soul?" "This... I don''t know, but I still can''t believe you..." "Really?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand and offered a little evil spirit breath. He saw that the breath suddenly became fierce, and a ferocious face of evil soul flickered between the breath. Chen Yiyun glanced casually, but only one eye. The whole person was stunned. Her eyes stared at the breath and shouted in surprise: "this is... This is the smell of evil sword? Do you know evil swordsmanship? Are you also a member of the evil sword sect? " "You can treat me as a disciple of evil sword." Su Yun said, "what? Trust me? If you believe me, I can take you away safely. " Chen Yiyun hesitated for a moment, thought again and again, felt that there was nothing to do at this time, so she nodded: "I believe you!" Then he stretched out his hand, pressed it on Su Yun''s back and began to instill lingxuan breath into his body. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly pressed his hand on Tianqing to inject energy into Tianqing. The power of Tianqing began to rise slowly, and the color gradually changed ....... ....... In front of the silent Pavilion, a delicate shadow stood quietly by the windowsill. The beautiful shadow is lonely. Her eyes are distracted and look at the bright moon in the dark sky. A small fine face with a palm is full of sadness. Behind her, a huge snow-white fox tail is gently shaking, which is quite playful. "My Lord!" At this time, a voice came from the front of the pavilion. "What''s up?" "The flow Dharma protector has arrived." "Oh?" Fox qianmei''s eyes twinkled with strange luster, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and said in a voice: "take him to the front hall, I''ll go right away." "Yes." The maid ran down. A moment later, the fox charm in a long red dress entered the front hall. He waited in the front hall early. He took a cup of tea, blew it and tasted it. "Do you have anything to do with the flow Dharma protector''s late night visit?" Fox qianmei went to his master''s chair and sat down. She is petite and the chairs are like children''s chairs, but the people of Mingying school are not surprised. Liuxin put down the tea cup and showed a strange smile on his face. His eyes shifted and looked at the fox charm. "Nothing. I just haven''t seen elder Fox for a long time. I miss him very much..." "If nothing happens, please go back to protect the Dharma. Qianmei still has something to do. Sorry for the inconvenience of entertainment!" Finish saying that, the fox thousand Charms a move, the slender small arm, shouted: "see off!" Looking at her cold look, she seems to be very disgusted with this person. However, this person has no consciousness at all. "Wait!" He said, "Fox Dharma protector, we are going to be a family. Are you still so cold to me?" "Family?" The fox was stunned. "Yes, family!" The flow heart, the corners of his mouth raised an elusive smile and said, "the leader has given me news." "What did he say?" "He has become the Lord for you and promised to let you marry me and be my double cultivation partner." Liu Xindan smiled. "He doesn''t have that power!" Fox qianmei pinched his pink fist and Bei teeth clenched. "The time is about to be set, perhaps after the end of this year''s mountain and river list selection competition." "It seems that I have to talk to the leader." Fox qianmei took a deep breath, calmed his excitement and said calmly. "Whatever you want." Liu xinhun was not afraid and said with a smile, "come here today. First, I''ll catch up with you and second, I''ll inform you about it. Well, since you''re busy, you''ll be busy, my future wife." When the words fell, he licked his cracked lips with his heart, and a trace of * * in his eyes that only fierce animals should have. Then, people got up and walked out. Fox qianmei sat quietly on the chair and looked at the ground. The powder fist was pinched more and more tightly. It''s obviously useless to find the leader. However, why did the leader agree to flow heart? Isn''t he afraid of my dissatisfaction? Fox qianmei pondered. After a moment, she raised her head. "Ming Xiang!" A woman in black rushed in quickly from the outside and knelt down in front of the fox. "Master, Mingxiang is here." "Tell me to meet the woman quickly and tell her that I want her to help me solve someone before solving the divine sword sect. If she can''t do it, my cooperation with her is over." "Yes, master!" The woman called Mingxiang replied. The fox thousand Charms whispered softly, and the charming eyes were full of killing intention. ..... ..... WOW! A slight noise sounded in the closed prison. The sleeping cell opened its eyes and looked at Su Yun. However, Su Yun and Chen Yiyun still sat cross legged. The light sound came from Su Yun. They didn''t make any action, so they ignored it and continued to sleep. Chen Yiyun put down her palm. Her delicate face was very scary. She panted at Su Yun and said weakly, "is it OK?" But seeing Su Yun''s body overflow a little light, soon the light dissipated. He slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "almost!" Chen yiyunjing looked at him with some worries in her eyes, but when she saw that Su Yun was very relaxed, she was a little relieved. "What are you going to do?" "I said I killed the king, and then we left safely. Would you believe it?" Su Yun looked close to her face and smiled at her. "Kill the king?" Chen Yiyun''s brain stagnated for several minutes, stared at Su Yun, and sighed helplessly for a long time: "are you talking in a fool''s sleep? Not to mention that your cultivation is inferior, but the second grade of lingxuan soul is simply unable to compete with the king. Just say that you can''t even protect your own weapons now. What else are you talking about killing the king? " "I''m serious." "Did I do so much, just cooperate with a psychopath?" Chen Yiyun is more and more powerless. Su Yun shrugged and did not refute. Bang Dang! At this time, the prison door opened and a column of evil people rushed in. Chen Yiyun''s face was a little frightened, and her body curled more and more. Then he saw those evil people rush to a prison, open the door, pull out three evil people and take them away. Other evil people in the prison immediately shouted, and the shrill scream was like killing a pig¡° What are they doing? " Chen Yiyun asked with pale lips¡° Calculate the day. It''s almost the day when the king makes divine soldiers. Where will they be taken? Can''t you guess? Maybe it''s our turn later. "¡° We... Will we die? " Chen Yiyun holds her knees and her shoulders tremble. Although she also has spiritual cultivation, she is more and more helpless at the moment. Su Yun looked at Chen Yiyun, silent for a moment, walked over and patted her on the shoulder. Chen Yiyun raised her head, but looked at the last pale face, but saw a trace of tenderness floating on the face and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine, I promise." Chen Yiyun was stunned and looked at Su Yun in amazement: "your face?" Su Yun smiled and didn''t answer. He is full of evil spirit, and Chen Yiyun will not connect him with mankind. Chug. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps at the prison gate, and then the column who had left came in again. The leader glanced at all the cells, then waved and drank: "take all of them to the altar!!"¡° Yes! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 240 Su Yun and Chen Yiyun have the highest accomplishments and naturally enjoy high treatment. They are put in handcuffs and shackles that restrict accomplishments and escorted by the existence of two lingxuan soul four products. There are a large number of evil people guarding the whole body. These evil people are between the first grade and the fifth grade of lingxuan soul. Su Yun is very surprised. When are there so many experts at lingxuan soul level? Chen Yiyun''s small hands trembled, lowered her head and clenched her lips. Obviously, she was terrified. This is a normal phenomenon. The evil world is so cruel and has no strength. No one can guarantee whether he is safe in the next second. They were escorted to the altar in the south of the mansion. At this moment, evil people gathered around the altar. In the center of the altar, there was a huge mold of Yanyue knife. Under the mold was a huge tripod, and evil fire was rampant in the tripod. All the evil people captured by the king are tied around the big tripod. Later, they will be put into the tripod by the people on the king''s side together with the refined materials. The flesh of these evil people will be refined into nothingness, their consciousness will be erased, and their soul will be stored in the Yanyue Sabre to be refined. The king is powerful and has so many high-end materials, The refined Yanyue Dao is naturally not a general thing. On the periphery of the altar, many evil people from the evil king city looked around. They stood on tiptoe and looked inside. Many people looked hot and seemed to be very interested in this great refining man. In front of the altar, there is a Hua chair. Around the chair, there are women evil people with enchanting figure, beautiful appearance but dark skin. These women evil people wear exposed clothes, or stand or lie, centered on the man evil sitting on the Hua chair. The evil man was dressed in a golden robe, thin and thin, with sharp cheeks. The evil man''s eyes glittered with gold and had great momentum. This is the king! He hugged the two evil women, his narrow eyes looked at the huge Yanyue knife mold frivolously, and there was a little smile on his mouth. "Have you got all the materials?" The King opened his mouth and questioned loudly. An old evil man with the cultivation of lingxuan soul eight grades hurried forward, knelt down to the king and shouted, "report back to the king. It''s complete." "Good!!" The king nodded with satisfaction and then said, "I invited several other great powers in the evil king city. As soon as noon arrives, I will start refining divine soldiers..." The evil array operates under the big tripod. The tripod is bound around. The evil people who will be used as materials continue to cry and scream for mercy, but it is useless. The evil people outside the tripod looked at these people indifferently. They were like sinners who had made a big mistake and could not get any mercy from others. "Congratulations! Congratulations! Your majesty, congratulations on the birth of your magic weapon! Hahaha... " At this time, there was a loud cry outside. Then, a column of evil people came here with a evil bone frame and entered the altar. The people on the frame immediately stepped down and hugged and smiled at the sitting king. "Ha ha, Lord puppet evil, thank you very much. I hope you can help me and enlighten me later when the magic soldier is born!" The king pushed away the evil woman beside him, stood up and laughed. "Definitely!!" The cultivation is full of humanity with spiritual, mysterious and spiritual ten products. Not long after this man arrived at the scene, there came another nine products of spirit, mystery and soul. They were all the bosses of some evil forces in the evil king city. Everyone knows that the king invited them not only to open the light, but also to the earthquake field. After all, the evil king city is not the king''s world. There are several powerful beings who sing against the king. One of them is Wuxiang and the other is Yingyin. Ying secretly cultivates nine grades. Although he is not high, he is superior in intelligence. His means are even more terrible than ten grades. He is very famous in the evil king city. After congratulating the king, they were arranged to sit in silence. Call Ying Yin''s eyes to sweep towards the big tripod, and his eyes flow on each evil person. It seems that he is interested in these evil people. "Huh?" At this time, Ying was stunned, and her eyes fell on Chen Yiyun, who was haggard. "Ah ah ah... Lord king, you are really a tyrant!" "Oh? What do you say? " The king, who was chatting with Wuxiang, turned his head and looked at Yingyin. But Kan Ying raised his hand, pointed to Chen Yiyun, and said, "how can you refine such a beautiful evil man like this? Don''t enjoy it and refine it? Do you say you don''t abuse nature? I think her eyebrow print is not open and her face is clean. She is still a virgin at all! waste! What a waste... " "Ha ha ha, is that all?" The king laughed and looked at Chen Yiyun. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. However, when he saw that Ying Yin''s eyes had been falling on Chen Yiyun, he was not stingy immediately. He waved his hand and said, "since you like her, brother Ying Yin, then I''ll let you enjoy it first and then use it for refining, how about it?" Should be dark and bright in front of his eyes, his face was overjoyed and said, "is that true?" "Brother, have I ever lied to you?" The king shouted, "bring her here." "Hahaha, I''m here, brother. Thank you!!" Ying secretly laughed, his eyes filled with a bath fire, and his eyes began to scan Chen Yiyun''s body. The conversation of these people was loud, and Chen Yiyun over there heard it. Looking at the two evil people coming towards her, Chen Yiyun''s face immediately looked ugly and her whole body trembled slightly. "No! Don''t... you refine me. Don''t insult me any more! " Chen Yiyun shouted at the end of her hiss, but at this moment, who can help her? She closed her evil eyes, muddy tears fell down her face, and despair and helplessness surrounded her. She never thought that she would come to such a miserable end. She never dreamed of it "Stop!" Just then, a light drink sounded. The crowd went along with the prestige, but they saw that the speaker was the man wearing a cloak beside Chen Yiyun, who couldn''t see clearly. "Limitless?" Chen Yiyun was stunned. But I saw that the man''s chest overflowed with strong thick and fierce breath, which quickly wrapped him like a cocoon, sublimated his spiritual power, his realm, and his kung fu in the twinkling of an eye, his power began to soar. "Oh?" The king, Wuxiang and Ying stood up and looked at Su Yun. "Is there any magic weapon on this person that hasn''t been taken out?" "Only the ring is left. It should not be too late for him to take it after refining." The old man nearby hurriedly said to the king. "You''ll make trouble for me." The king snorted. But seeing the black light flashing on Su Yun''s chest, as if there was a dark heart embedded there, he raised his head, and a pale evil face loomed under his cloak. He saw that the man''s arms moved gently, and the handcuffs that restrained his cultivation were all broken. Then, the man walked directly towards the king. When the strong wind blew, the slender cloak blew and clattered, and the man''s body began to overflow strange evil Qi. "It seems that my men have lost their sight. Your strength seems to be not only the second grade of lingxuan soul, but... What if not? Can you still make big waves here? " The king said lightly, "kill this man and catch his soul!" "Yes!" The evil people all around drank together and then surrounded Su Yun. There are three kinds of spiritual, mysterious and spiritual products. There are as many as seven people. It is a strong force to put them on any interface. However, they don''t know how terrible the strength of the man who opened Tianqing in front of them. Joo! A voice broke through the sky, but I saw a bunch of black streamers flying from the king''s residence and falling straight here. Dong! The black light fell to the ground, and the evil Qi stirred in all directions. The ripple like strength spread, turning over the evil people in all directions. The change startled everyone''s heart. However, he obviously didn''t mean to keep his hand. He stretched out his hand, fastened the handle of the dead sword, and tried his best to pull it out. to be sonorous... Roar!!!! The shrill sword roar broke out from the sword box behind him, but the sword light flickered, and the whooshing sound kept ringing. It broke out. It revolved around Su Yun like a general character. The sword shadow was heavy, with hundreds of swords. Then a hundred swords sank and fell to the evil people who were shaken back. "Chi!!!" At that moment, a terrible evil soul burst out from the blade of each flying long sword. The evil soul looked ferocious, waved its sharp claws and tore at the evil people. "Evil sword skill!!" The old man beside the king immediately exclaimed. Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze The body of the seven holy souls is directly torn!!! Blood spilled all over the ground, and the body fell to the ground like scattered flowers. However, this is not over, but seeing Su Yun throw away the dead sword in his hand and let it stab on the corpses of those evil people, the dead sword began to absorb the evil power inside these corpses. The sword body glittered with black light and was so strange that it was creepy. Su Yun walked over, pulled up the dead sword that had been drawn into a corpse, and walked towards the king step by step. The king''s face was very ugly. Looking at the comer''s look, he knew that it was by no means a good kind. Chen Yiyun at the other end was already stupid. She looked at Su Yun with a pair of eyes. God knows how shocked her heart should be. This guy... Isn''t it lingxuan soul second grade cultivation? Why do you have such strength? Overwhelmingly kill seven holy souls, which can only be achieved by cultivating more than five holy souls. And... Wasn''t his weapon confiscated? Why can you fly back by yourself? Chen Yiyun was dizzy with doubts, but at the moment she was happy because she saw that this man made the evil sword skill of their evil sword sect! "This man must be the power of evil sword sect! But who is he? I haven''t seen it before... But he can certainly save me! " Chen Yiyun''s small hands were pinched to death, and her eyes were full of the light of expectation, looking at the man tightly. "Who are you?" The grumpy Wuxiang kicked away the chair in front of him and stepped towards Su Yun. But Su Yun scratched his head across his cloak and then said, "you can''t remember my name. How about this... How about I report the title I''m about to win?"¡° The title to be won? " Wuxiang was stunned: "what title?"¡° King! " When a ferocious sound sounded, Su Yun suddenly burst out a lot of evil Qi. People rushed to the king who jumped over Wuxiang like a flowing cloud¡° How brave!! Dare to challenge me openly!! OK! OK! Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! " The king was furious, pushed away the evil woman beside him, shouted angrily, then clapped his hands forward, and two big hands like colossus hit the roaring clouds. Dong! Liuyun bumped into the giant hand and stopped. However, the hundred swords around Liuyun rolled towards the king like flying bullets. For a time, the king was surrounded by hundreds of swords, with heavy shadows and the sound of sword swing frightening the world. The whole evil king city was a sensation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 241 A black evil spirit rose into the sky and rushed into the sky like a flying dragon. The pressure doubled where it passed, and the 100 swords around the king were immediately dispersed. However, seeing the king''s hair floating in disorder, his evil eyes burst out, his face was ferocious and his expression was very angry. He stared at Su Yun and shouted in a low voice: "I don''t care what your origin is! If you offend me today, I want you to die!!!!!" When the sound fell, the king rushed forward, and his body shot a large number of sharp black Qi arrows, whizzing like raindrops. "Hongxie King array!" But when Su Yun whispered, he stabbed the dead sword to the ground. The sword body quickly overflowed with surging evil Qi. The evil Qi rushed to the ground like a swimming fish and immediately dispersed. After a while, a huge evil array was rolled up. Su Yun pulled up the sword, moved aside, dodged these Qi arrows, and then continued to stab the dead sword at the ground. "Desire evil cuts continuously!" When the sword is split, the evil spirit on the sword body is like a splash of water. "Hongmo breaks the sky!" A sword fell again. "Born with a dead heart!" "Fight all your blood!" ... He danced around the evil array, the shadow of the sword stirred, and the blade of the sword stabbed in the array. The strange formula came out with Su Yun''s lips. At this moment, he gave up attacking and killing the king. Wuxiang looked strange and didn''t dare to come forward. After all, he was just an outsider. Su Yun''s strength was good. He didn''t have to work hard. Instead, he should have been on the sideline for a long time and didn''t mean to intervene at all. The king was very angry, but just now, he also saw that Su Yun was extraordinary and bit his teeth. He shouted at the evil people in all directions in a low voice: "go, kill this man for me!" "Yes!!" The evil people around were ordered to rush towards Su Yun in unison. There were hundreds of evil people. Most of them existed in lingxuan soul, and the strongest ones supported lingxuan soul six cultivation accomplishments. However, Su Yun was not afraid. Not to mention Su Yun, even Chen Yiyun, who is still wearing a bracelet over there, is not afraid. She had seen it. "Hell evil sobbing blood array, isn''t this the sixth move of evil sword?" Chen Yiyun has learned most of the evil swordsmanship many times. Although she is not proficient, she can see that... Although the array currently arranged by Su Yun has the shadow of "dark evil weeping blood array", it is different in many places. For example, the array eye of "dark evil weeping blood array" is only based on the center, but the array eye arranged by Su Yun is not placed in the center, but falls on both sides of the large array, And two eyes. Two array eyes! "Isn''t he afraid that the evil forces released by the array eye will conflict, which will lead to an explosion and destroy his bones?" Chen Yiyun whispered. She recognized this array, but she didn''t recognize it at all. A hundred evil people rushed into the evil array, and the evil array immediately reacted. He saw Su Yun throw the dead sword into the air. The dead sword hung in the air and rotated above the evil array. The sword body overflowed with strong evil force and poured down into the evil array like spider silk. After a while, the evil array even remembered bursts of terrible sobs. Woo!!!!!!!!! The evil array trembled and filled with a lot of fog. It was dark. Even if the evil man had good eyesight in the dark, he couldn''t see half of it. The evil people panicked. Whoosh! Suddenly, two huge evil claws sprang out of the fog and swept over. The evil claws were thick, strong and big, like the trunk of a millennium tree, roaring and rippling, holding all the evil people who had been killed together. "What?" The king''s face was covered with frost. "It looks bad!" The old man on the side whispered. When the smoke in the evil array dissipated, a huge evil spirit appeared in the evil array. Only half of the evil spirit came out, and the lower half did not enter the evil array, but only half of the body. It was also extremely high and tens of feet long. It used its unknowingly strong arms to suppress the evil people, and pressed them on the ground, intending to crush the king''s men to death. Poof! Poof! Poof The evil man could not support, his body was broken and died miserably. The rest of the evil people who are still struggling to support can hardly last any longer. Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun rushed over. He stretched out his hand to erase the sword box behind him. A cold light appeared and cut at the evil people. Sword again! The crowd was dazzled. The dead sword hovering in the air, the hundred swords around him, and the sword in his hand! How many swords did this man control? The sword edge twitched, and those evil people restrained by huge evil spirits were unable to resist. A large number of evil people''s hearts were pierced by this long sword like Lingshui, and they died miserably, and the evil spirits were swallowed. In an instant, Su Yun fell to the ground, raised his hand, recovered the dead sword, spun a hundred swords on his head, and the "dark evil sobbing blood array" stopped working, and the evil spirits scattered The evil bodies fell to the ground, and the evil blood flowed into a river fierce! Su Yun secretly breathed out, but his heart was already agitated. I never thought that the hongxie sword technique, which is several grades higher than the evil sword technique, is so powerful! Without this sword technique and Wuji sword formula, I could not kill so many lingxuan soul masters so quickly! This is the suppression of metaphysical skills! The king''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. His eyes staring at Su Yun were full of thousands of murders. He wanted to break this man into pieces now. "Brother Wuxiang, you should hide, brother! Are you still watching? Don''t you help me, brother? " The king sank. Wuxiang was impulsive. He was ready to take action as soon as he heard this, but at this time, he should step back and say with a smile: "brother, today, I congratulate you and open up for you. This fight... Unfortunately, something went wrong in my cultivation some time ago, which damaged my Qi and injured my body. It''s really inconvenient to resist such a strong enemy for you, But I believe that by my brother''s means, such a snack is the first generation in the auction! " Wuxiang listened to Yingyin and muttered his lips and was silent. "You... Hum!" The king was even more angry. He stared at them and said no more. It was better to ask others than yourself. He immediately snapped his fingers. The old man next to him nodded and rushed out. Lingxuan soul eight products exist! Su Yun looked at the old man who rushed in and looked attentive. Although a large number of evil people have been killed before, they are all people of the second and third grade of lingxuan soul. Although there are a large number of them, their overall strength is afraid that they can''t be half of these eight grades. To put it bluntly, cultivating a group of people of the third grade of lingxuan soul is far simpler than cultivating a person of the eighth grade of lingxuan soul. Because when the realm comes to the rear, it is more and more difficult to practice. The old man had a strong breath and ran all over in vain. When he was in the air, he found that his lower body was a virtual spirit fog body. However, his eyes were cloudy, his dry palms were turned over, and two light seals appeared between his palms. He drank and his palms were released. A terrible smell of evil spirits broke out in the marks, which pressed fiercely and cruelly against Su Yun. Su Yun flashed quickly. Dong Dong The ground immediately appeared a large number of palm prints and trembled. Su Yun turned sideways and backhanded, pulled out his sword and cut the old man in the air. A huge half moon sword Qi cut into the sky. However, a strange scene appeared, and the old man''s body was suddenly decomposed into several pieces, avoiding the sword Qi from evil chopping, and then quickly reorganized together, safe and sound. "What''s this move?" Su Yun''s face tightened. The old man came and fought Su Yun with his two dry hands. They had heavy palms and sword shadows. They were inseparable. The whole altar is already in chaos. The strong fight. These evil people absolutely dare not watch, because they don''t know what terrible moves the strong have. Once the fish in the pond are affected and lose their lives, it''s not worth it. The onlookers dispersed quickly, but more people ran to inform several other forces and evil masters in the evil king city. Su Yun hurriedly danced the dead sword and Jiao Yin, stabbed with both hands, or split or cut, stabbed or cut. The twin swords killed the past like a storm. The hundreds of swords rotating around him were like a hundred swordsmen with excellent sword skills, flying around the old man and chopping constantly. The old man was like being in a sword storm, and he felt that he was about to be torn from top to bottom. "Evil spirit roars!" The old man suddenly burst out a fierce drink, his voice suddenly broke out, the sound waves swung open, Su Yun retreated again and again, the offensive was forcibly interrupted, and the human soul felt that he was about to get out of body. The old man''s dark eyes burst out a cruel killing intention, jumped forward, his hands into claws and buckled to Su Yun''s heart. However, in this instant, Su Yun suddenly stabilized his body. He stood in good shape and looked at the old man who killed himself. He neither resisted defense, nor attacked, or even Su Yun took the Jiaoyin and the dead sword back into the scabbard and box "What?" The king and others were surprised. Chen Yiyun opened her mouth in surprise and looked at the scene with horror on her face. Is he trying to die?? "Maybe Jiaoyin sword is a little weak for you. I should change a better sword to fight you." Su Yun looked up at the old man and said. The old man''s muddy eyes can clearly see the pale face under the cloak and... The strange smile. Joo!!!!! Just between the electric light and flint, a broken empty shuttle roared from the dark sky, and then a fierce and rapid red light rushed here Pooh! The red light pierced the old man''s heart at a speed hard for the naked eye and directly stabbed Su Yun in front of him. People fixed their eyes and saw that it was a slender blood red long sword. The long sword hasn''t been scabbard yet, but the fierce meaning around the sword seems to tear the earth and smash the sky. It''s terrible!! "Isn''t this weapon taken away?" Chen Yiyun said. The old man''s heart was broken and he was dying. He covered his chest and kept struggling. His eyes were full of madness and ferocity. He stared at Su Yun and moved his body. Unexpectedly, he wanted to attack him. He saw Su Yun clasp the handle of the bloody long sword and gently pull it out. Clang... Clang. The blade comes out of the sheath. At the moment when he came out of his sheath, the old man stopped moving, just like petrified and frozen in place. The king looked more and more tight, and his face was ugly and frightening. Just look at Su Yun, holding a long blood red sword in one hand, jumping over the "petrified" old man and heading for the king. Chucha... Chucha... At this time, the old man''s body suddenly broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. At a glance, his body was cut into countless pieces! Sword meaning! At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the sword idea was like thousands of blades, cutting the old man to pieces!! The existence of a spiritual xuanhun eight products was directly killed! Is this his strength? Or the power of the divine sword in his hand?? Countless people were shocked! Who the hell is this man¡° No!!!!! " The king could no longer be calm and shouted from the bottom of the earth. This man! This sword! It was beyond his imagination¡° Actually, I don''t want to fight you. " Su Yun gripped God''s xuanchi Blood Sword and said to the king, "I''m here today just for empty xuantie. Maybe you can hand it over." The king was stunned when he heard the speech, but there seemed to be a gray face under the haze cloak. A strange and evil look came into his sight... This man... Is really just for the dark iron of the void? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 242 "I''ll give you the empty black iron... Will you stop?" The king clenched his teeth and whispered to Su Yun. His subordinates were all dead and injured, and the general lost one. Although he couldn''t swallow this tone, the king knew that this person must be not simple, and he couldn''t guarantee whether the other party had a back stage. All kinds of adverse circumstances told him that he couldn''t continue the war, otherwise he would benefit only others. "Of course, I can''t say anything." Said the man in the cloak. "Limitless?" The king''s brow moved and he wanted to promise, but at the moment, the public, Wuxiang and Ying were watching. If he really compromised with this person, he was afraid that he would have no place in the evil King City in the future. After thinking for a moment, he had an idea in his mind, so he nodded and said, "well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" With that, he saw the king turn a few times from his ring, and he took out a uneven silver stone the size of an apple. The surface of the stone is suffused with streamer, which seems to be surrounded by stars. The rhyme color is constant, flashing and bright, which is very magical. "This is the black iron of the void." He stretched out his hand and said, "take it!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded and walked quickly towards the empty black iron without any hesitation. The king stared at the cloaked man with Blood Sword and evil spirit. The other hand secretly urged Xuanji, looking for an opportunity and preparing to take action. However, at the moment when the man approached, he did not take the empty black iron, but pulled out the painted red sword in his hand and stabbed the king with a sword. The sword is powerful and cruel. There is no hesitation! The king was in a panic for a moment. He didn''t expect this person to do so. He immediately urged Xuanji to resist in a panic. But looking at his big mouth, a piece of black cloth with a lot of blood patterns spit out from his mouth and spread out in front of him quickly. The black cloth is as strong as a shield, and there is also a pattern of evil spirits printed on the cloth. Shenxuan Red Blood Sword stabbed the black cloth without breaking it. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately accepted the move and stepped back. When the king saw this scene, he immediately laughed: "boy, you are so cunning that you want to attack me? But it''s useless! Do you think you can beat me with your little means? " "Can''t you fight?" Su Yun asked. When the king saw this, he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He quickly put away the magic weapon black cloth. When he looked, he saw a red dot the size of a grain of rice on the black cloth where it was stabbed by God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. "Shit... Is this the mark?" The king''s face changed greatly. But the red dot flashed, and in an instant, a suffocating sense of oppression came. The king quickly threw away the black cloth, but it was too late. Su Yun at the other end threw the sword box behind him. Almost at the moment when the sword box flew to this end, countless strange light beams like a wild dragon burst out from the sword box and shuttle to the four directions. The black cloth was almost twisted and crushed in an instant, and the king was completely covered by the light. A powerful force to frighten the four directions and subject all souls covered the whole evil king city. Roar! A deafening roar, a roar from the invisible pressure around. People tremble, people tremble, people can''t lift the slightest fighting spirit!! The king felt that at this moment, all the evil spirits in his body were suppressed and it was difficult to rise again. He tried his best to keep his mind and looked around, but at one glance, people were as numb as solidification. He was completely surrounded in all directions, airtight, all swords!! It is full of flying swords, which surround the king like an iron bucket. A huge sword God column appeared in the evil king city. The scene is magnificent, magnificent and amazing "What is this...?" "Why are there so many swords?"?? What is that magic weapon? " Ying Yin and Wu Xiang stared. They retreated and didn''t dare to come forward at all. Seeing such a magnificent scene, a large number of evil people and forces who came here in the distance stopped and looked at this end. Thousands of swords. Moreover, these swords are extraordinary. Each sword is full of endless sword meaning and endless spirituality!! "Evil light skill!" The king was forced to hurry. With a fierce roar, he clapped his hands around, and a large number of black lights burst out. The light touched the earth and dissolved it in an instant. However, when he met those sharp swords, he was resisted by the strong sword intention overflowing from the sharp swords. The king is indeed not weak, but Su Yun, who opened Tianqing and pulled out God''s xuanchi Blood Sword, is stronger than him. Seeing that his mysterious skills couldn''t break the sharp swords that surrounded him, the king was fighting. He offered a round bead, turned his fingerprints, activated the round bead, and then threw it away. Bang! The ball burst and blew out a whirlpool. Unexpectedly, these sharp swords were pulled into the whirlpool and crushed. However, the more than a thousand swords didn''t want to procrastinate any more. When the vortex appeared, more than a thousand swords cut it directly, unexpectedly cut the vortex to pieces, and then stabbed the king together. A thousand sharp swords attack together, just like several dragons. The king wanted to dodge, but now he had nowhere to hide. He had to answer hard. "Tianyuan evil power!!" The king propped his hands in the air. Woo!!! A ferocious face of the evil spirit appeared around him, sheltering the thousand swords killed. The thousand swords hit the evil spirit''s face, but they couldn''t get in any more. The king was relieved at last. But he didn''t know that Su Yun didn''t exert much power. This is the first time he pulled out the Shenxuan red blood sword, because under the action of Tianqing, he withstood the power of Shenxuan red blood sword. However, Su Yun is not familiar with the Red Blood Sword and the more than 1000 swords it controls, so he can''t give full play to the full power of the mother sword. He saw Su Yun lift up the mysterious red blood sword, urge the evil spirit God eyes all over, use the hongxie sword technique, and then wave the sword. Shula! The thousand swords that the king stabbed constantly were all taken back and rotated around it. Su Yun danced the sword out of thin air. He danced faster and faster. The red sword in his hand had become blood red and dark. It was awe inspiring and powerful. At the same time, the thousand swords rotating around the king also became dark, and each sword was covered with evil spirit. Not good. The king knew that Su Yunding was urging another move. Looking at Su Yun, who kept dancing and controlling thousands of swords outside the sword wall, he immediately gritted his teeth, looked ferocious, forced a strong evil spirit all over, and directly ran into the outside. His body was covered with evil Qi. His thin body became stronger in vain. His muscles clapped and his eyes opened. Everyone was big. I didn''t know how strong his strength was. With each step, the earth broke apart. Of course. He underestimated the power of these sub swords controlled by the mother sword. They are also conquered sub swords. The hundred flying swords controlled by the dead sword can not be compared with the sub swords controlled by the Shenxuan red blood sword. These sub swords are endowed with more power and more powerful sword meaning by the Shenxuan red blood sword. The more than a thousand swords whirled rapidly, like a storm version, and turned around the king. Each sword became very dark. Faintly, you could hear the cry of evil. Suddenly! A evil spirit sprang from the body of a sword. The evil spirit waved its claws and held it against the king. Wheezing! The sharp claw rubbed on his body, brought out a lot of sparks, and a shallow mark appeared. "No pain, no itch!!" King Leng hum. But as soon as he said this, all the sharp swords around him were full of evil spirits. There were thousands of evil spirits. The evil spirits formed a claw storm. They were crazy. They cut the body of the king, a large number of sparks broke out, and countless marks fell on the body of the king. The king was stunned. More than a thousand evil spirits... How terrible should that be? "Ah!!!!!!" The most miserable roar came out. The king was surrounded by sharp claws and splashed with evil blood. People couldn''t move forward any more. It was difficult for the whole person to escape from the evil soul! Outside should be dark and nothing like static looking at this scene, two people''s faces are very ugly. "This man''s accomplishments can''t be seen through!" Wuxiang clenched his teeth and said to Ying darkly, "what should we do? Do you just watch the king die? " "What else?" Ying darkened and whispered, "are you against him? His means are enough to compete with lingxuanyang''s great power! What accomplishments do we have? To fight with it is to seek your own death! Now he is aiming at the king. We''d better stay still! " A large number of evil people experts rushed out of the king''s residence, but when they saw that the king was attacked and killed by thousands of souls, they stopped one by one. Evil people are not stupid and understand each other''s strength. They follow the king only for simple profit and have no feelings for the king. How can they work hard for the king? Su Yun stared at the king in the thousand sword storm. His eyes were cold. He suddenly pulled out the dead sword in the scabbard and rushed over. After a while, people and swords collided with the king like a raging lion with irresistible pressure. "Ah!!!" The king was forced into a desperate situation by the thousand sword storm. Now he has put all his eggs in one basket. Seeing Su Yun''s killing, he exhausted his last strength. However, seeing that he was scarred all over, he didn''t know what magic weapon he had inspired. A glow burst out of his right eye, and then the glow covered the whole body. When the thousand sword storm hit his body again, he couldn''t produce any more scars. The king also stabilized, his hot pupils stared at Su Yun, and his hands suddenly supported in the air. "Youming evil claw!" Dong Dong Dong Dong Countless fierce evil claws more than one meter high sprang out of the earth. They quickly grabbed Su Yun''s feet and body and imprisoned him in place. He wanted to take the sword to cut off these evil claws, but there were too many evil claws around. They restrained Su Yun''s arms and wrists and didn''t let him move for half a minute. The power of each evil claw was huge!! It''s shocking. The king rushed again. Sheng Sheng knocked away a thousand swords and killed Su Yun. The hot evil eyes were filled with indelible anger¡° The power of these evil claws is equal to my power!! You can''t break away. You''re dead!! I''ll eat you alive!! Damn mole ants! " When the voice fell, the King opened his mouth, expanded it several times, and directly bit Su Yun''s head. Su Yun looked at the man, looked motionless and unhurried, and released his hand to hold the dead sword... At that moment, the dead sword was controlled by Su Yunling''s mysterious breath, like an arrow off the string, straight into the king''s mouth. Pooh! The king put a dead sword in his mouth and people were nailed back. His face was twisted and painful. He quickly stretched out his hands and wanted to pull out the dead sword in his mouth. At this time, the unique adsorption ability of the dead sword came into being again. As soon as he remembered the strange sound of "Gudong", he saw that the king''s body withered quickly¡° The king fell to the ground, his body rolled wildly, his mouth purred, and his muscles burst. However, no matter how he struggled, the dead sword seemed to stick to him. However, after a while, the king who dominated the evil king city was sucked into a corpse by the dead sword. He couldn''t even save his soul and died completely. Wow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 243 Su Yun walked alone, took back the dead sword from the corpse and put it into the scabbard. The king was lifeless, and the whole man was withered and pasted on the ground. Su Yun took off the ring on his finger, and then took off the dark evil card hanging around his waist Breaking the seal in the ring, I found that many magic weapons were still broken inside, but fortunately, some materials and magic weapons were not broken, especially the empty black iron, lying quietly inside. "Great!! With this empty black iron, there are only two items left. " Su Yun happily put the empty black iron into his storage ring. "You should meet your Majesty in secret!!!" Just when he was still happy to get the empty black iron, a pious voice suddenly sounded at the other end. He was stunned and turned to look at him, but Ying Yin at the other end threw his hands and saluted Su Yun respectfully. What is this? Su Yun looked stunned. At this time, the nearby Wuxiang also turned back, hurriedly did according to the action of Ying Yin, hugged his fist, bent down to Su Yun and shouted: "Wuxiang, meet the king!" The two giants said so. How dare the evil people who follow the king in the king''s residence dare to resist? Hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed to Su Yun and shouted, "meet the king!" King? Su Yun was stunned for several minutes and suddenly opened. He defeated the previous king and replaced him as the new king. It is reasonable for these people to salute themselves. I didn''t expect to get a bargain and take advantage of it "As the king, there will be a large group of evil people following him. In this evil King City, they can also win some forces. Maybe... They can use them to find the remaining two flavor materials for themselves, which is much simpler than finding them alone." Su Yun thought and readily agreed. Looking at the evil spirits who were still saluting themselves, he shouted, "pardon me!" "Thank you, king." The sound of the tsunami sounded. Chen Yiyun at the other end was already crying with joy. She never expected that the person who is most likely the evil sword sect should be so powerful. It is completely crushing the king. The king has no power to fight back. "Congratulations, Congratulations, sir. You are a king. Another new star is rising in the evil king city!" You should walk with a fist in your hand and a smile on your face. Although Su Yun didn''t have much contact with him, he saw that he was so sharp and flexible. He also knew that it was a fox. He smiled and didn''t bother to talk to him, so he went to the tripod. The evil people at the edge of the tripod opened their eyes and looked at Su Yun with expectant and begging eyes. They did not expect that the captured evil man had such amazing strength to kill the king. Now that there are changes at the altar, they naturally expect the new king to be kind and let them go. Su Yun glanced around each evil person and found that there were many lingxuan heart ten products and lingxuan soul one product. He thought for a moment and said, "let them all go." "Yes, my Lord!" The evil man next to him hugged his fist in a hurry and dared not neglect it. He opened the handcuffs and foot cuffs on each evil man. In an instant, those evil people cheered. "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! " Every evil man was grateful and wept with joy. Especially Chen Yiyun, she felt that all this was like a dream. In fact, Su Yun also has an abacus. He doesn''t refine evil weapons. It''s useless to kill these evil people. What''s more... He believes that these captured evil people will follow him. After all, in the evil King City, it''s difficult for powerless evil people to stay here. Sure enough, the released evil people thanked Su Yun for saving their lives. Qi knelt down and seemed willing to follow Su Yun. Su Yun is not polite. Take it all. These people will be his most loyal men. "Su Yun!" Chen Yiyun trotted over. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her pupils were full of undisguised worship. She smiled and said, "you''re so powerful. You''re so strong..." "I said, we''ll be fine." Su Yun smiled. "Hmm..." Chen Yiyun''s face was hot. Looking at the pale face under the cloak, her cheeks turned red for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Wheezing At this time, bursts of piercing sounds sounded, and then a large number of evil people flew here. The pressure gradually increased, and later, it rose to an unprecedented level that was difficult to support. Da Neng is here!! The evil people around looked at the man, all looked nervous and retreated together. Strong pressure covers the whole altar. "King? What king!! We didn''t admit it! You mole ant, you''d better surrender to us! " The voice fell and several masters rushed here. "It''s King Guangxin and Tao Tianmu!" No elephant''s face suddenly looked ugly. "They guys? Hum, I''m afraid to hide and watch at the beginning. When this man solves the king, they will stand up and get ready-made! If they kill this man, all the resources and treasures of the king will belong to them!! " Ying murmured angrily. "Brother Ying, what do you think we should do now?" Wuxiang whispered. "Wait and see what happens." Ying whispered in a low voice: "our influence in the evil king city is the weakest and we can only rely on others. These guys all exist at the peak of lingxuan soul ten products. That man had a war with the king, and we don''t know his strength. If he lost, we would be miserable. It''s best not to help each other at this time. Of course, let''s not argue. I''m afraid the pattern of the evil king city will change today, Don''t be a victim. " "OK, let''s watch." No like low channel. Su Yun looked at the source of the sound with the mysterious red blood sword and the dead sword, but he saw that thousands of evil people entered the altar. The first evil people had a very strong breath. The body of the leading evil man was three meters high, and his eyes were like copper bells. He was very dignified. People couldn''t help but want to worship. This is the master of other evil forces! "Surrender to you?" Su Yun frowned. "Yes, surrender to us!" The chief evil man humed coldly: "hand over your precious divine swords again, otherwise, we will have no place to bury you!" "Oh?" Su Yun raised his head and stared at the evil people. The evil eyes glowed. He raised his double swords, pointed at the evil people and said, "if you have this ability, then... Come on! Maybe I can''t kill each of you, but I can swear that the person who goes first will die under my sword! " These words fell, and the faces of these evil people suddenly looked ugly. They began to hide and watch, and knew Su Yun''s strength. Several great powers saw that Su Yun didn''t do his best to kill the king, so it was obvious that he had the fighting power against lingxuanyang! Even if he fought, people could not guarantee that Su Yun was at the end of his might. However, the three meter high evil man was obviously not afraid of Su Yun''s intimidation. He screamed loudly, stared at Su Yun with a ferocious look and roared, "so, you won''t surrender?" "Maybe... I shouldn''t waste saliva." Su Yun crushed the sword to death and was moved by his eyes. This is the rhythm of war. "Su Yun..." Chen Yiyun was in a hurry. "Yiyun, you stand behind!" Su Yun''s side head whispered. Chen Yiyun was stunned and looked tight. She saw her secretly biting her lips and said, "Su Yun, I''m with you! At any rate, I also have the second grade of lingxuan soul. I may not be afraid of them. " Lingxuan soul second grade? Su Yun smiled bitterly. In the current situation, the second product of lingxuan soul is no different from cannon fodder. Whoosh! While Su Yun was talking with Chen Yiyun, the evil man at the other end could move quickly. He raised his strong and slender hand and took Su Yun straight. His sharp fingers moved. His five fingers merged together, turned into a sharp javelin and poked at Su Yun''s heart. So fast! This is a sneak attack! But in the evil world, there is no sneak attack at all. Evil people will never abuse others for being despicable and shameless, because sinister and cunning is the nature of evil people. People only recognize the victorious people! Su Yun suddenly turned around and stared at the javelin. He didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, his evil eyes burst out with unprecedented ferocity and madness. I have two swords. Why are you afraid of the world? The temperature of Shenxuan red blood and dead sword increased, and both swords became manic. Dong! The double swords came out together, and the ferocious explosion was on the javelin. Su Yunbi''s strong power was directly on it. The javelin and the evil man were directly blasted back Rippling, evil spirit spreading wildly All evil spirits are roaring. Su Yun''s strength is so strong. You can fight against the king of Guangxin, who is famous for his strength and speed. King Guangxin suffered a dark loss from Su Yun, and his heart was very angry. He thought that with his sneak attack, he could beat Su Yun unprepared. Unexpectedly, this person''s reaction was so fast and his strength was so strong that people couldn''t believe it. "Damn!!" King Guangxin looked cold, his eyes were like ice skates, and he no longer had any mercy. He raised his hand and said coldly, "mole ants, you don''t appreciate it. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance!! Since you won''t submit to us, good! We will destroy you!! Ah!!!!! " When the voice fell, all the evil people behind King Guangxin urged evil Qi and offered magic weapons. Their ferocious and terrible evil faces shouted at Su Yun like the roar of demons. Chen Yiyun''s face was pale and her body trembled. Almost every one of these evil people in front of her could kill her. She didn''t know where she had the courage to stand up and fight side by side with Su Yun. Su Yun was not afraid. He stared at the thousands of troops in front of him and stood calmly. Two swords, one black and one red, trembled gently. Just then, a large number of black lacquer swords with a length of two meters suddenly flew down from the sky. They crashed into these evil people like meteors and meteorites, and instantly penetrated a large number of evil people through their heads. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. The sudden change surprised everyone¡° What''s going on? " The altar was in a complete commotion. People looked up into the sky, but saw a dark evil cloud floating here quickly. A large number of evil people flew out of the evil cloud, and the first white haired evil man rushed directly to the king Guangxin¡° Ants! Kneel down!!! " Come and drink. Wang Guangxin was stunned and asked, "who are you?" However, the evil man did not answer, but burst into murderous anger. It seemed that he was unwilling to waste his lips and tongue. He directly stretched out his fingers and pointed to the king Guangxin. His fingertips burst out a terrible sword light and killed the past. The king of Guangxin was shocked and offered three magic weapons, a shield, a mirror and a stone wall. Dong Dong! The sword light pierced it all like paper, and finally pierced the heart of Guangxin king¡° Ah!!! " The king of Guangxin cried sadly. How strong! Su Yun looked tight. He was already a master of lingxuanyang. He looked at the evil people who were killed suddenly, but saw the same token hanging around their waist, and this token... Was the token of the evil sword sect. No, is it the master of evil sword sect? Su Yun''s heart beat¡° Dad! " At this time, Chen Yiyun beside her shouted happily at the white haired evil man¡° Dad? " Su Yun was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 244 The heart was punctured, and the king of Guangxin was shocked and turned pale. He forced himself to support the sharp pain and retreated quickly. However, the visitor didn''t let him go at all. His body rioted and instantly appeared behind King Guangxin. He fiercely stretched out his hand, grabbed King Guangxin''s neck, waved an endless sword meaning between his palms, and spread all over his body in the blink of an eye. The body of King Guangxin was cut into pieces the size of rice grain by this sword idea and died straight away. The soul flew out and fled in a hurry, but the man threw a purple gourd directly. The gourd mouth generated a lot of adsorption force and directly absorbed it. King Guangxin did so, and the evil people who came with him did not come to a good end. These evil sword disciples who fell from the sky killed all these evil people like slaughtering pigs and dogs. None of them remained, and even their souls refused to save. A large amount of evil blood splashed, and the miserable cry kept ringing, and evil blood surged wildly. Today is the end of the leader of the evil king city. The white haired evil man stared at these evil people without expression, with cold and ruthless eyes. "Who the hell is this man?" Su Yun''s heart tightened. He also stayed in the evil sword sect for some time, but he had never seen this man. It seems that there are ten products for killing lingxuan soul, but it''s less than a incense stick. I''m afraid his cultivation is at least more than two products of lingxuan Yang. "Dad!!" Chen Yiyun ran towards the white haired man happily. Her small face was full of surprises and jumped at the man as if she were a milk swallow. The man turned and looked at Chen Yiyun. A trace of love appeared on his cold face. He opened his arms and gently held Chen Yiyun in his arms. Su Yun was slightly confused. So many evil sword sect experts gathered here. Even the law enforcement elder was there. He couldn''t hesitate. He immediately took the God xuanchi Blood Sword and death sword and turned around to leave. "Want to go?" At this time, the white haired man snorted coldly and suddenly released Chen Yiyun. He was like a black light and bumped here. "Dad! No!! " Chen Yiyun shouted, but it was too late. Su Yun looked tight, loosened the dead sword, clasped the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword with both hands, and blocked the black light. Bang!! The two collided, and the surging Xuanli spread around like a wave, the earth broke, the altars around collapsed, and all the evil people near the point turned upside down. The thick and fierce force shocked the two people to retreat one after another. Su Yun''s steps were a little messy. At the moment, there was a violent force on the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand. He clenched his teeth and resisted the force until it dissipated. If the Shenxuan red blood sword had not been the mother sword with high grade, I''m afraid it would have been smashed by this blow. Calm down and look at the white haired man over there. He has already stabilized his body and looked at Su Yun without waves. "Good! Yes, although you have inspired the magic weapon and improved your accomplishments, your reaction and perseverance are good. You can even spell my blow! " The white haired man nodded repeatedly. The evil people nearby were stunned and looked at Su Yun in amazement. Unexpectedly, Su Yun had this strength and took the white haired man''s blow. However, Su Yun did not end. He smiled and said nothing. Whoosh! A black light rushed out from behind the white haired man and stabbed him directly in the neck. The light was so fast that even the people behind the white haired man didn''t have time to respond. "Huh?" The white haired man suddenly turned around, but at the moment he turned around, the dead sword had been killed. Just... At this moment, the body of the white haired man suddenly became empty. to be sonorous! The dead sword went straight through his body and stabbed him to the ground. Escaped. Is this a metaphysical skill? Su Yun''s eyes tightened. It seems that lingxuanyang level masters are really hard to deal with. But can''t you run yet? As soon as Su Yun took his hand back, the dead sword immediately flew back by itself. However, before he could evacuate, Chen Yiyun at the other end rushed over and stood in front of Su Yun, staring angrily at the white haired man and others. "Dad! What do you do? Wuji saved me! How can you do it to him? " "Limitless?" The white haired man sank his eyebrows, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Su Yun and said, "it''s one thing, boy. You saved my daughter. I owe you a favor, or I owe you a favor from all over the evil sword sect. But then again, you secretly learn the swordsmanship of our evil sword sect... How are you going to solve it?" "Steal to learn evil swordsmanship?" Chen Yiyun was stunned. She suddenly turned back and looked at the man wearing a cloak behind her. "You... Did you learn your evil swordsmanship secretly? How is that possible? " Chen Yiyun looked unbelievable and asked, "Wuji... How could you steal the evil sword skill of my evil sword sect?" And practiced so well? Chen Yiyun can''t believe that evil swordsmanship can be learned secretly if she wants to learn it? "Sorry, Yiyun, I hid you. I have a name called Wuji, but my real name is Su Yun." He raised his head and whispered. "Su Yun?" Chen Yiyun was stunned, and then suddenly said, "so you are su Yun? The guy wanted by our evil sword sect! " "It''s time to leave." Su Yun''s strength is hidden. He feels it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. However, the white haired man did not launch any attack on him, but shook his head: "Su Yun, you don''t have to leave in a hurry. We don''t intend to capture you this time. You''re at ease." "Oh?" Su Yun smelled the speech and looked at him strangely: "who are you?" Even the law enforcement elders followed him. Su Yun had guessed the identity of the man, but it was not easy to determine. "Su Yun, you fool! This is the leader of our evil sword sect! You have to recognize it! " The law enforcement elder behind snorted and said loudly. "Door master?" Su Yun was stunned. "You accidentally saved the little princess of our evil sword sect... If it weren''t for this, our evil sword sect would still not let you go. But since you saved Yiyun, as a reward, I''d give up the evil sword sect''s pursuit of you!" The white haired man said. "Huh? Is there such a good thing? " "Hum, can I cheat you?" Su Yun nodded, relieved and secretly said that he was lucky. He hugged his fist and said, "in that case, thank you." "Don''t hurry to thank you." The evil sect leader said, "do you think we don''t know? You are not only secretly learning the skills of our evil sword sect, but also pretending to be a man of the black evil cave! You''re not from the black evil cave. Why do you pretend to be? " "Well... If you don''t pretend, it''s not easy to enter the cave!" "It''s really brave, you. Fortunately, we evil sword sect didn''t inquire about it in time, otherwise the black evil master will not spare you." ¡°.......¡± "Su Yun, did you learn the evil sword of blood?" At this time, tianxie asked again. "Blood evil sword? You mean hongxie sword? " "Hongxie sword technique? That''s a unique name! But you can learn this terrible swordsmanship... Good luck! Fortune... Is it doomed... Su Yun, let me ask you, since you are not from the black evil cave, then... Would you like to join our evil sword sect? Worship me as a teacher? " The evil sect leader stared at Su Yun seriously and meticulously. No one knew that he should have such an idea. Next to Chen Yiyun, she immediately turned her eyes and looked at him nervously. Her eyes were full of expectation. Su Yun heard the sound and stayed for a long time before he reacted. "Boy, why don''t you kneel down and thank the sect leader? This is good fortune! " "How many people can''t ask! If you have a chance, don''t you come here quickly? " The evil sword sect expert at the other end cried out, as if they were going to worship the master. However, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, but he gently shook his head and said, "thank you for the kindness of the leader of Tianyi sect, but... I want to return to the human world and won''t stay in the evil sword sect for a long time, so... Please forgive me." He is just a human being, not an evil man. Tianxie may forgive him for stealing evil swordsmanship for saving Chen Yiyun, but if he is an individual, he can''t accept it anyway. It''s very difficult to hide his identity when contacting people like tianxie. If he is observed, it''s really a place to die, so it''s better to refuse. "Su Yun, you... Don''t you want to learn evil swordsmanship? My father can teach you! How can you refuse? " Chen Yiyun couldn''t figure it out completely and looked anxiously at Su Yun. "Yiyun, I''m sorry. I still have my work unfinished. I can''t stay in the evil sword gate." Chen Yiyun drooped her eyes and was helpless. At this time, tianxie snorted and said, "Su Yun! You learned my evil sword skill, but now you don''t admit it? What''s the relationship between whether you can enter our door and whether you can go to the human world? Can''t you enter my evil sword sect when you go to the human world? " "Su Yun! If you don''t enter our evil sword sect, you will still be the target of our evil sword sect! We will catch you, pull out the bone and skin, and refine you! " The law enforcement elder at the other end shouted. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his face was full of sweat: "didn''t he agree not to arrest me?" "I just said I wouldn''t take you today! I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you later! " The white haired man hugged his chest and said with a smile, "besides, my strength is stronger than you. I can go back on my words!" It''s so straightforward. Su Yun said helplessly, "Lord of the evil gate, do you mean that I can go to the human world after I enter the evil sword gate?" "Where to go is your business, but the evil sword skill you have learned must enter the evil sword sect. In this way, you will not undermine the majesty of our evil sword sect!" "This... I have joined other sects." "What kind of school?" "Wuji sword sect." "I haven''t heard of... What can I add to the pie? You just enter my sword gate! You can go wherever you want. Why? Will my evil sword sect stop you? "¡° Well... In that case, Su Yun should go down. " Su Yun had to answer. Tianqing''s power is about to collapse. He really can''t compete with so many other experts¡° Finally, I know how to praise you. The benefits are thrown in front of you. You also push and block. It''s really ink! " The white haired man shook his head and said, "if you enter our evil sword sect, don''t lose my face! Su Yun, do it yourself! " As soon as the voice fell, he jumped into the sky like a black sharp arrow. A group of evil people immediately followed up. Come fast and walk fast. Chen Yiyun was so happy that she ran to Su Yun and said with a smile: "Congratulations, younger martial brother Su, you will also be a member of the evil sword sect in the future!"¡° Your father forced it. I''m not going to join. "¡° If you don''t join us, my evil sword sect will lose face. "¡° I understand... But I''m leaving the evil world. "¡° Do you have to go? "¡° Um. "¡° Will you come back later? "¡° This is not clear. "¡° Oh... "Chen Yiyun''s eyes darkened and her little face was a little lonely¡° Su Yun! " At this time, the nearby law enforcement elder whispered. Su Yunshun went to see a token handed by the law enforcement elder. After receiving the token, I saw that it was the order of evil sword sect disciple¡° You are about to leave the evil world for a long journey. In order to protect the safety of our sword sect disciples, the sect leader asked me to give you a special token. If you encounter danger outside, you can use this token to inform our sword sect. The experts of the sword sect will help you. Take care of yourself! " With that, the law enforcement elder went to Chen Yiyun and said with a fist: "Miss, let''s go back." Su Yun was stunned and stared at the dark token with evil spirit pattern in his hand. He felt very trance. I just saved Chen Yiyun unintentionally. Do you need to treat yourself like this? Chen Yiyun couldn''t stay long. She looked at Su Yun and asked softly, "Su Yun, you should remember to come back early. I''ll wait for you at the sword gate, okay?"¡° Wait for me? " Su Yun was slightly stunned, but seeing that Chen Yiyun''s bright eyes were full of expectation, he nodded: "if I have a chance, I will go back to the sword gate to see you." Chen Yiyun smiled at the sound¡° Come on, miss! " The law enforcement elder called again. Chen Yiyun nodded, looked at Su Yun reluctantly and said goodbye in a soft voice. Then she fled into the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 245 The leader of the evil sword sect left and left a strange token for the law enforcement elder without explaining even a little information about the hongxie sword technique to Su Yun. Su Yun never thought that he, a man chased and killed by the evil sword sect all over the world, would dispel his grievances with the evil sword sect, and even enter the evil sword sect. Everything is like a dream. He breathed a sigh of relief. It was incredible. It was just... Why? Why does Chen tianxie have to enter the evil sword sect by himself? "Big... Lord..." At this time, a trembling voice came from the side. Su Yun returned to his mind and followed his reputation, but he saw Ying an and others kneeling on the ground and worshipping him with a shusu shudder. Because the evil king city is located in the center, it has a great flow of evil people and a great reputation every day, but this does not mean that it is the strongest. The evil sword sect has always been low-key, but no one expected that the evil sword sect''s strength is so fierce, and the Giants who have been entrenched in the evil king city for many years have been eradicated today. How can we not make Ying dark and Wuxiang frightened? Su Yun naturally saw the mind of Ying Yin and Wu Xiang. They naturally listened to the dialogue between the leader of the heavenly evil sect and himself. With the token given by the law enforcement elders, they have determined that Su Yun has the support of the evil sword sect behind him and can easily kill the forces of the giants of the evil king city. How can they offend? Don''t you bow down immediately? "Get up and talk!" Su Yun said. After thinking for a while, he pretended to walk to the king''s chair, waved and shouted: "now the giant is dead, and no one in the evil king city is my opponent. I am the king of the evil king city! Yingyin, Wuxiang, if you are obedient and obedient to me, I will not destroy you!! Especially you! Don''t think I don''t know your mind! If my lord finds out that you have any small moves, you must destroy your gods and souls and never surpass life! " Ying Yin was so frightened that he felt soft. He quickly knelt down and shouted, "yes... Yes... My lord... Ying Yin will follow my Lord forever. He will never dare to have two hearts, never dare..." "Neither... Nor elephant." In a hurry, all the evil people and things in the surrounding mansions ran out and knelt down to Su Yun. Now a large number of giants are dead. It''s time to change the dynasty. Tianxie also gave Su Yun a big gift. He slaughtered all the giants here and made a public statement. Isn''t it the whole evil king city to him? "Very good!" Su Yun nodded, pretended to be deep and said, "you follow me, I won''t treat you badly! My Lord is still short of two right-hand assistants! Help me solve my problems and deal with the big and small affairs in the evil king city. Are any of you... Willing to devote yourself to my adult and die? " "I... sir, I am willing to serve you. I will go through fire and water!" "I''m willing to be upset for adults!" "My Lord, I will!" ... The evil spirits rushed forward and shouted loudly. Although many people''s accomplishments are no higher than those of Ying Yin and Wu Xiang, they don''t care at all. This is an opportunity to be superior, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you are superior and master a lot of resources, are you afraid of inferior repair? "You want to die! You ants deserve to be adults'' right-hand man? Get out of here! " Wuxiang was angry and shouted at those evil people. Evil people tremble, but they do not retreat. The king is here. What are they afraid of? Su Yun looked at the evil in his eyes and said, "since you are a capable assistant, you should be able! Cultivation is not important. I don''t want incompetent people to do this position. If you are so enthusiastic, give a test. If you pass the test, you will stay with me and manage the evil king city for me. Do you have any opinion? " When these words fell, all the evil spirits held their breath and looked at Su Yun. The whole dilapidated altar immediately quieted down. But listen to Su Yun. "If anyone can find ''Purple seven leaves'' and'' hot red blood ''for me, even if there is only one, who can be superior!" ...... ...... The bright moonlight envelops the undulating mountains and reflects the mountains in a hazy and beautiful way. The wind blew slowly, bringing out some elusive killing intention, and on the hillside, a team of people were walking slowly towards here. On the mountain. Fox qianmei glanced at the hillside and then said to the woman wearing green clothes: "he should come soon! OK? Are you sure? " "A statue is about to enter the realm of spiritual xuanyang... To tell the truth, it''s difficult to kill him in such a short time unless I can improve him several grades!" "You can''t kill him, you can destroy him!" Fox qianmei''s eyes reflected a strong murderous spirit and said, "it''s enough to kill his cultivation!" "Why not try poisoning? The poison of my evil way is silent and invisible. It can easily penetrate into any existence! This is almost the territory of the Ming shadow sect. If he can''t fight us, he will abscond and meet the Ming shadow sect. Your sect leader is a trouble. I still have plans. I don''t want to create complications. This action is very hasty and uncertain! " "If I could use poison, I would have used it long ago. You don''t know. I''m cautious and know a lot about poison. I can''t use poison at all. This time, I can cheat him here under the name of marriage. If he does, he won''t come here inexplicably!" "So he''s more like a fox than you?" "Of course, and it''s an old fox!" "It''s a little interesting." The corner of her mouth tilted slightly. She looked at the fox qianmei next to her eyes and asked, "in that case, why don''t you meet his request and form a double cultivation partner with him? His strength is not bad and his mind is good. It''s not bad to follow him. Is it better than the man named Su Yun? Yes? Do you really like Su Yun? " As soon as the fox charmed, his face changed and he snorted coldly, "do you like Su Yun? What''s good about Su Yun? You don''t know why! No matter how weak Su Yun is and how strong his heart is, I don''t care. I just want to be alone. Why should I attach myself to a man? Why don''t I introduce you to Liuxin? You are so beautiful that I believe he will not refuse. " When the girl in blue heard this, she stopped talking. At this time, a strange, thin and skeleton like existence ran next to him. He fell beside the woman and whispered a lot of demon words. But when he saw the green woman nodding, her willow eyebrows were slightly frozen. "What''s the matter?" Asked the fox. "The mountain and river list is about to open... Whether this operation is successful or not, I will leave for the northern continent." "Oh, did someone choose you as the seed player? If so, I''ll give you a hand. " "Our purpose of coming to tianwu mainland is to find some artifacts with strong spirituality. Due to the lack of demonic resources, we can only place our hope on tianwu mainland. There are a large number of experts in the mountain and river list. We will be very interested in their things, so I must leave as soon as possible." "What about the divine sword sect? Oh, I cooperated with you twice, but both operations failed. The divine sword sect is still intact. You can''t even make a small divine sword sect. You still want to go to the mountain and river list. Isn''t this the way to die? " "The leader of the divine sword sect has passed the pass and is difficult to deal with, but this time is different. I have reinforcements." "Reinforcements? Who? " "I''m sorry I can''t tell." Fox qianmei was a little unhappy, but it was her business and it was not easy to intervene. "Princess, they''re coming." At this time, another little demon came running and whispered to the green woman. "Let everyone be ready and do it at any time!" "Yes." The demon runs down. The Bi Shang woman turned her face sideways, looked at the fox and said, "after this cooperation, please don''t break your promise." "Don''t worry. I''ll present the topographic map of the divine sword sect with both hands." The fox''s charming little mouth sipped gently, and the fox''s big eyes showed a trace of cunning. "Very good." The green woman nodded, then disappeared to the side and hid. Fox qianmei led two close maids and stood here waiting. Before long, Liuxin took people up the mountain and saw the fox charm. Liuxin''s expressionless face finally showed a smile. "Fox Dharma protector, let me come here late at night... What''s the matter?" He walked over in a soft voice. But seeing a trace of wine red floating on the face of fox qianmei, she looked shy and said, "didn''t you come up alone? Why bring so many people? It''s not convenient to do anything later. " He was stunned when he saw such a charming fox. People almost couldn''t react. It took him a while to laugh. "Ha ha, fox Dharma protector, have you figured it out? Are you going to kill me? Oh, oh, it''s all my fault. I''m cautious. I really don''t know the mind of fox Dharma protector. I''m sorry. I''m abrupt, but... When I went up the mountain, I smelled a strange smell. I always thought there were uninvited guests here, so I brought more people. " "Really? Maybe the strange smell is the smell of rouge powder on my body. When I met Liu Dharma protector today, qianmei dressed up carefully. This Rouge... Is also the best new Rouge in Fangxin city. Does Liu Dharma protector smell good? " "Oh? Is this Rouge? No wonder it''s a little fragrant, but it''s too far away for me to smell. " "Then smell it closer." The fox thousand Charms smiled and whispered to the flow heart. He hesitated for a while and didn''t come forward. "What? Can''t Chengliu Dharma protector think that qianmei has a different heart? Alas, qianmei has figured it out for a long time. Liu protector has high accomplishments and unique talents. If she can form a partner with you, qianmei will find a good destination. What else can she not understand at this time? " "Fox Dharma protector, you finally understand my infatuation. It''s not worth doing so much for you!" Liu Xin laughed a few times, but there was no joy in his eyes. He married fox qianmei just for her body, just for breakthrough and cultivation, which everyone knows. However, how can you not eat the dishes delivered to your door? At once, he walked towards the fox and looked arrogant. However, at the moment when Liuxin was close to the fox qianmei, a red light suddenly burst up. However, seeing that the fox qianmei suddenly pulled out the short sword around his waist and killed Liuxin fiercely, the action was as fast as lightning without hesitation. His face lightened, but he soon recovered and said, "Fox Dharma protector, isn''t your Rouge painted on the short sword?"¡° not bad Smell it! " Fox thousand evil spirits said fiercely, and the short sword went away, with the sword meaning of immortality. Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. Fox qianmei clung to her weapon and shouted to the witch hiding in the dark: "do it!!"¡° Um. " There was a clear voice of the Bi Shang woman nearby. However, when she was about to send a signal to her men to start, a streamer suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance. The light fell into the sky and burst immediately. A huge light flower appeared on the sky. The dark sky was white and bright¡° What? " The fox''s face suddenly changed¡° Fox Dharma protector, I''m really sorry. Before coming, I''ve informed the leader and asked him to come here to have a look. Maybe there will be other friends here who are worth meeting with us. " Flow heart a face of pride, smiled and said¡° You... "Hu qianmei was very angry and her full chest was constantly fluctuating. She knew that her mind had been noticed by the other party. She immediately stopped doing it and said to the demon girl on the side:" it''s a distance from Mingying sect. The sect leader won''t come so soon. Come on!! Let''s talk about it! " Unexpectedly, her words, in exchange for a burst of silence. A moment later, Hu qianmei could clearly feel that the power entrenched here began to weaken and dissipate rapidly... "Hu qianmei, I can''t take risks. The Mingying sect leader is difficult to deal with. This action is cancelled. I don''t want all the drawings of the divine sword sect. Goodbye!"¡° Hateful... "Fox qianmei was impatient and angry. She gnashed her teeth, quickly took back the short sword, retreated to one side, and stared fiercely at her heart. She knew that the operation had failed. Although she is a fox, she is more cautious and cunning than she imagined!! Whoosh! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 246 Dong! The light fell to the ground, burst and rippled. When all the energy disappeared, people saw that there was a young man in black Chinese clothes. Men''s sword eyebrows and stars, with bangs in front and a braid behind, are quite natural and unrestrained. When he appeared, fox qianmei and Liuxin knelt down on one knee and saluted him. "See the leader!" The voice rang out. "Well, they''re all free!" Teach me to speak quietly. "Thank you, sect leader." People got up. Zhang Wuming''s sword glanced at the people around him and asked in a deep voice, "it''s late at night. Why are you gathered here?" "This question is about to ask fox Dharma protector." Liuxin put away the black needle in his hand, held his chest in his hands, and looked at the fox charm with a playful face. The fox qianmei secretly gnawed his teeth and made no noise. Zhang Wuming put his eyes on the fox qianmei at the other end and asked: "Fox Dharma protector, what''s the matter? To be honest. " "What''s up?" Fox qianmei''s face changed for a while, her tender voice sank, and asked: "master, I should ask this time! My fox qianmei''s marriage, why do you decide for me? " "Do you feel dissatisfied?" Zhang Mingming asked with a slight movement of his eyebrows. "Nature!" Now he has torn his face, and the fox qianmei doesn''t care anymore. He said: "today, qianmei is going to have a showdown with the flow protector! In any case, qianmei will not be a double cultivation partner of flow Dharma protector, so this marriage should be cancelled! " "What? You don''t like stream Dharma? " "Oh." Fox qianmei''s bright eyes looked up and down, disdained and said, "I would rather marry a pig and a dog than such a person." "Why?" "He looks so ugly!" Flow heart: " Zhang Mingming hesitated for a moment and said, "Fox Dharma protector, I still hope you can consider this. You are a match made in heaven. I don''t want you to be unhappy about this." "What does the leader mean?" "You must combine!" "Why? Master! Are you forcing me? " "Fox Dharma protector, you have a special physique. If you combine, your talents can be shared, which is good for you all. In particular, flow heart Dharma protector can cross the last gully and enter lingxuanyang cultivation at one stroke. When flow Dharma protector enters lingxuanyang realm, it can also help you enter lingxuanyang cultivation. In this way, it will benefit you and do him no harm. Isn''t it a win-win situation? Ming Ying has taught me two great spiritual xuanyang experts to help. It must be powerful and sweep the whole area. No one can beat it! " Zhang Mingxiang said. Fox thousand Charms heard the sound, but also understood Zhang Mingming''s mind. The reason why he agreed with Liu Xin was that he wanted to promote two people of lingxuan soul ten products to lingxuan Yang Da Neng. In this way, he greatly increased the strength of Mingying sect. After all, the gap between lingxuan soul ten products and lingxuan Yang one product is too big. "Just... For this?" Fox thousand charm stared big eyes, felt his breathing tight, and felt very uncomfortable. "Fox Dharma protector, maybe you don''t want to, but please consider the overall situation. Our Mingying sect is powerful. Why are you afraid of his divine sword sect?" "Divine sword sect! Divine sword sect! What sword sect! " Fox qianmei was very angry and angry. Her bright eyes were full of pain and grievances, as well as full of unwilling. "Zhang Mingming! You''re using me!! Do you think I haven''t noticed yet? " "Bold, how dare you call the leader''s name!" The shadow in the back teaches people to denounce the fox. However, Hu qianmei was not afraid and said in an open voice: "at the beginning, I defected from the divine sword sect. Without much thought, I directly voted for the Mingying sect. It is precisely the gratitude and resentment between the Mingying sect and the divine sword sect! Want to help Mingying cult destroy our common enemy Shenjian sect! But Zhang Mingming! Since you became the leader of the Mingying sect, what have you done to the divine sword sect? no No, From beginning to end, you have never really faced the divine sword sect! You''re running away! You dare not fight them!! You''re scared! Because you know, Mingying sect is not an opponent of Shenjian sect! And all these years, you call me around and let me do this and that! But I haven''t done anything to the divine sword sect. I''ve had enough!! Now you''re forcing me to marry this loser? over my dead body!! Zhang Mingming, I''ll make it clear here!! I fox qianmei officially separated from Mingying sect!! I''m no longer a slave of Mingying sect. Goodbye! " With that, the angry fox qianmei took off the token around his waist and fell to the ground, and the man was about to leave. "Wait!!" Zhang nameless''s voice was cold and he gave a low drink. "What? No? When I joined the Ming shadow sect, you told me that if I wanted to leave, I could leave at any time! Have you forgotten? " Fox thousand evil spirits said coldly, but she knew better than anyone in her heart. This was just an excuse. What she said could be regretted. But she has torn her face today, and the leader is completely on the side of the flow heart. She has no way back if she doesn''t go, so she has to leave anyway. It depends on whether the leader has left a trace of friendship for himself. However, Hu qianmei obviously underestimated Zhang Mingming''s determination. Zhang nameless looked motionless. He was silent for a moment and spoke. "For the divine sword sect... I have no plans for the time being. However, fox Dharma protector, I have promised this marriage. How can I break my faith to Liu Dharma protector? What''s more? You collude with the evil way to persecute the flow Dharma protector, when I don''t know? Now, our leader officially announces that he will deprive you of the duty of Dharma protector, temporarily imprisoned in your courtyard, and officially marry Liuxin Dharma protector in ten days! " When the fox heard the sound, his face suddenly changed. As soon as she was about to move, she saw Zhang Mingming suddenly hit her with a blue light, which drove her back and dissipated her strength. The realm was suppressed from lingxuan soul ten products to one product. Although it was only temporary, this means had exceeded the scope of lingxuan''s cognition. Facing so many experts, it is absolutely impossible for lingxuan soul to escape. Fox thousand charm was shocked. I really failed today. She did not expect that the religious leader, who had always been fair and strict, had tended to flow! "Master... You!!" "Qian Mei, just stay in your Pavilion and don''t give us any trouble! Ten days later, my Mingying church will hold an unprecedented wedding for you. " Zhang Mingming waved. Two members of the Ming Ying sect came up and wanted to escort her. "Go away!" Fox thousand evil spirits scolded. The congregation stopped at once. She looked very ugly and wanted to run, but there was nowhere to escape. She had to bite her teeth and angrily said, "I''ll go by myself!" "This is the best." Zhang Mingming nodded. "But you won''t succeed." Fox qianmei whispered to Zhang Mingming and Liu Xinxin, and the man went away. Zhang Mingming looked motionless, but his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later. "Master." He mumbled his lower lip and shouted at Zhang Wuming. "Say what you have!" Zhang Mingming said lightly. "Why wait until ten days later? Just tonight! Anyway, it''s just a fox''s body! Isn''t it? " "You are too anxious!" Zhang Mingming shook his head and said, "her physique is special. If you double cultivate with her directly, you can get great benefits, but the benefits are not perfect. With these ten days of Kung Fu, I can help you wash the meridians, cut down the veins, reshape the Qi and spirit eyes, stabilize the heaven and earth, and help you. In this way, if you double cultivate with the fox charm, you will get unprecedented benefits and perfect, At that time, you can easily enter the spiritual xuanyang cultivation, and even go further! Approaching lingxuanyang second grade! Isn''t that better? Although this has lost such a master as fox qianmei, it''s worth it to exchange for a lingxuanyang master. Heart, bear it for a while, and fox qianmei will be yours! " "I see." Liu Xin hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your cultivation. I understand." "Don''t let me down. Don''t disturb fox qianmei these ten days. Just let someone take strict care of her! The wedding should be more beautiful. After all, it should be justified. After the wedding night ten days later, where will she go? That''s her business! " "Oh? Master, if I share my talent with her after double cultivation, if she is difficult, I''m afraid my talent will be damaged! " "Don''t worry, I''m well prepared. When the double cultivation is over, I''ll immediately arrange a ceremony for you to cancel the talent sharing contract for you. At that time, she will be disabled and sick, and you won''t have any impact!" "The leader has such a means?" "There are records in the Ming shadow sect, but this ceremony comes from the demon mainland. After application, one party will have no accomplishments." "So serious?" "This is excellent!" Zhang Mingming''s eyes twinkled with light and said: "with this side effect, you can contain the fox''s charm! If she is willing to stay and can keep her accomplishments, I will give her honor and wealth. If she insists on leaving, no wonder I am. " ...... ...... WOW! The brilliance suddenly rose, seeped through the top of the mansion and rushed into the sky. Slowly, the light is weak and gradually disappears. All the evil people around the mansion looked up. This light... Is clearly the light generated when breaking through cultivation. From its color and Qi power, it seems to be just the appearance of promoting the fifth grade. Wupin? This light is emitted from the king''s house. Has the king been promoted to lingxuan soul five products? How is that possible? Can you only have five accomplishments if you can kill the existence of the ten products of the soul? Countless evil people shook their heads secretly and thought that the light must not be scattered by the king. In fact, this light is indeed scattered by Su Yun. Inside the pavilion. Su Yun sits in the middle of a huge and luxurious array. The large array is composed of 9981 precious gemstones. The gemstones release colorful energy and illuminate the whole room. Around the large array, there are seven stone soul statues. They constantly inject energy into the array and sublimate the power of the whole array. Such an extremely luxurious array can only be used by high-ranking spiritual practitioners. Su Yun opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt refreshed all over. When the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year, he felt a lot, and his spiritual power was sublimated. People made a breakthrough. With the help of a series of natural materials and earth treasures in the king''s residence, his cultivation soared like a rocket. In such a short time, he jumped into the fifth grade! Among the monks, this is amazing speed. He has a large amount of spiritual eyes in his body, which can be maintained by the divine power of the king. In addition to the limitless sword formula and the hongxie sword technique, he can easily kill the six products of the soul. Even if he meets the seven products, he is not afraid¡° Report!!!!!" At this time, there was a loud voice outside the house. Su Yun got up and shouted, "what''s the matter?"¡° Report back to your majesty, the required materials'' Purple seven leaves'' and ''roasted red blood'' have been found! "¡° What? " Su Yun was overjoyed at the sound£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 247 In the main hall of the king''s residence, two evil people are sitting inside and waiting nervously. One is dressed in fiery red armor, carrying a broadsword behind his back, and the other is holding a magic wand, motionless, like a stone. Both of them are spiritual, mysterious and spiritual. They are already famous experts in the evil king city. "Here comes the king!" There was a loud cry. Then, accompanied by several evil people, Su Yun strode towards the main hall. These days, Su Yun is busy rectifying the king''s residence and cleaning up a large amount of the king''s property. The incoming king has collected a lot of magic materials. Su Yun has made a lot of money. The storage rings on his fingers are almost out of reach. There are as many as six, each filled with all kinds of materials and many practical magic weapons. As for those powerful * * treasures, But Su Yun died of heartache. The incoming king even refined most of the strong * * treasures. Once others died, many magic weapons were destroyed by themselves. Some magic weapons were useless to Su Yun, so we have to say that there were gains and losses. Then it was to release those evil women forcibly captured by the incoming king. Su Yun was not interested in these dark evil women. Even if he wanted to find them, it should be like Chen Yiyun. At least it was in line with the aesthetics of tianwu mainland people. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, many evil women wanted to continue to follow Su Yun. Not to mention that Su Yun is not interested in them, even if he is interested, Su Yun doesn''t dare to mess around. After all, he is a person, not an evil person. If you expose your identity, you''ll be in trouble. After dismissing some people in the king''s house, Su Yun left elite. Naturally, he also recruited many evil people who came to take refuge and collected what he needed for his cultivation. "Meet your majesty!" The two masters quickly got up and saluted Su Yun who came in. "Lingxuan soul Jiupin?" Su Yun closed the sky scale God''s eyes and looked stunned. He didn''t expect that two people with such strength would find "Purple seven leaves" and "red blood" for himself. Do they want to be their right-hand man? But it doesn''t matter. If you get something, you can leave the evil world. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and asked, "are you the one who got ''Purple seven leaves'' and'' hot red blood ''?" "I''m crazy about jade evil and get ''Purple seven leaves''." The man with the knife said. "In the Yellow East battle, you get ''red blood''." The man holding the stick said. "You seem to know each other?" Seeing that they seemed to be no strangers, Su Yun asked. "We are brothers of the same school. After graduation, we hope to find a great power, be sheltered by it, devote ourselves to cultivation, and help the great power fight in all directions, lay down territory and steal more cultivation resources! Stand out! " Crazy jade evil said loudly. "Your Majesty, the killing of the incoming king has been spread all over the world and has a great reputation. We admire it very much. This time, we present the treasure just to follow your majesty!" Huangdong Battle Road. Su Yun nodded: "OK! Good! Now that you have obtained these two magic weapons, I will officially announce that, crazy jade evil, you are the left Dharma protector of our evil King City, Huang Dongzhan, and you are the right Dharma protector. You two help me and guard the evil king city together, okay? " As soon as they heard this, they knelt down and shouted piously, "thank you, lord king!" "Later, I will arrange a cultivation residence for you, serve your evil people, and reward you with some magic weapons. Go down and have a rest. I will send someone to inform you of anything." "Thank you, sir. My subordinates leave!" They shouted, and then they were led down. A moment later, the attendants sent them the "Purple seven leaves" and "red blood". Su Yun pocketed the two things, left the main hall in a hurry and returned to the cultivation place behind. When you enter the place of cultivation, tell you not to disturb, close the door, and then take out all the materials in the ring. Empty black iron, purple seven leaves, glazed heart, roasted red blood, bitter stone. "All together! I believe we should be able to return to tianwu successfully! " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. This moment is finally coming. I don''t know how the girl is now. I don''t know if she''s doing well. Su Yun was so worried that he felt distressed at the thought of the girl who regarded himself as life. He took out the sword box, opened it and shouted Ling Qingyu''s name inside. It took a while for the sword box to respond. "What''s the noise? I''m recuperating, you man, can''t you let me settle down? " Ling Qingyu''s unhappy voice came out of the sword box. "I have collected all the materials!" "What?" Ling Qingyu''s surprised voice came out, and she saw a flash of white light in the sword box. Ling Qingyu''s body immediately appeared next to the sword box. In white clothes and white hair, she carefully looked at the glittering and flowing materials on the ground, and her pink mouth immediately opened. "You... How did you... How did you collect all the materials so quickly?? This... This is impossible! How can you be so fast? " Ling Qingyu didn''t expect that it was very difficult to get each of these things. However... Su Yun has got all of them. Seeing Ling Qingyu so surprised, Su Yun smiled and said the reason. After listening to the causes and consequences, Ling Qingyu really sighed: "I didn''t expect that you are the king of the evil king city. Speaking of it, it is also a great force in the whole evil world!" "The evil world is so big that it is much stronger than the king. Let''s say the evil sword sect. When the sect leader comes, he can easily kill all the experts in the evil king city! There are no more powerful sects than the evil sword sect, so the king is just a name and doesn''t represent anything. What''s more, I''m going to return to tianwu mainland. The power of the king... It doesn''t matter whether or not! " "Never think so!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "you fool, how can you give up your power so easily?" "It''s so difficult to get back and forth between tianwu mainland and the evil world. Can two things with different planes still be intertwined?" "Why not?" Ling Qingyu shook his head again and again: "if we can have enough human and financial resources, it is not impossible to build a small ''void jumping door''." "Void jump door? What is that? " Su Yunleng asked. "A small bridge array similar to the virtual source exit can link a specified interface and let people cross from this interface to that interface. However, the number of people passing through each time is limited and a large number of top-grade materials are required. It takes at least two years to build the void gate. If it is a person, it can''t be completed, but you now master the resources of the whole evil king city, Maybe we can create this void door! " Su Yun was delighted when he heard the speech: "if so, it''s really a great help!" Su Yun doesn''t know whether Tianwei gate is still chasing Su qinger, but with the support of the power of the evil King City, although he can''t completely resist Tianwei gate, at least he has the means to confront it, and it''s much more convenient to do anything in the future. "Don''t be too proud. You can only pass through two people a day, and it takes two years to build it. Don''t expect too much of it! Regardless of the time of creation, the collection of this material alone is a headache. In fact, it is chicken ribs, otherwise it will be used as an entrance to open up other interfaces by great powers, resulting in chaos in all interfaces!! " "At least better than nothing." Su Yun said with a smile: "sunny and rainy, you report the method of making the jump door, and I''ll start making arrangements immediately." "Find someone who can be trusted to take charge!" "Those evil people I released are loyal to me. They should be trusted." "That''s good... But Su Yun, if you go to tianwu mainland, who will take care of the evil king city?" "Didn''t I recruit two or so new Dharma protectors?" "Can they trust it?" "They can''t believe it. It doesn''t matter." Su Yun shook his head and smiled: "they dare not be presumptuous!" "Why?" "Because now most of the evil people in the evil world know that behind the king of the evil King City, there is the evil sword gate!" Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly smiled: "I forgot! You have a backer now! " Ling Qingyu didn''t talk any more. After reporting the way, Su Yun immediately ran down to arrange. Those evil people who were supposed to be refined as tools and spirits have now stayed in the king''s house. One of them is named Nan, the second product of lingxuan soul. Since Su Yun released him, he was grateful to Su Yun. He was honest and loyal and didn''t have many flowery intestines. Su Yun entrusted him with the production project of the void leap gate, The imperial palace is rich in resources, which is enough to build such a large array. When the void jump door was properly arranged, Su Yun hurried to start with Ling Qingyu to break through the void and formulate the layout of the coordinate mark. In the training room. "With the materials, it is much easier to arrange the marks." Ling Qingyu took some common magic weapons from Su Yun and began to internalize the array in the cultivation place. Apply red snow on the image. Purple seven leaves are crushed and sprinkled on the surface to strengthen the printing effect. Bitter stone is the source of seal. Then we should use the glass heart to fuse with the black iron of the void to make a sharp weapon to break the void. Ling Qingyu worked hard all day and sweated heavily. Only then did he make the mark. "Almost!" Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Su Yun. "Hard work!" Su Yun nodded, took a deep breath and said, "take a break today. We''ll start tomorrow. Next, I should explain my future affairs and prepare to leave." "Yes!" Ling Qingyu nodded, turned into a white light and got into the sword box. Su Yun picked up the sword box, calmed down and walked out of the place of cultivation. Soon, the imperial edict of the king''s house was issued, and all the high-level and strong people subordinate to the king''s house gathered in the main hall of the house, waiting for the king''s order. Su Yun knew that if he wanted to use the power of the evil King City in the future, he had to speak perfectly and beautifully about leaving this time. People should go, but the deterrent force should be, otherwise he would never be able to suppress these evil people. Soon, people entered the main hall. Nearly one hundred high-level of the evil King City in the hall have been waiting for a long time... (thank you for your reward and monthly ticket support from your friend ''user 44822935'', thank you o (¡É)_ ¡É)o)rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 248 Returning to the place of cultivation, Su Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead, took down the sword box and put it on the ground. Ling Qingyu immediately flew out of it. "Finished?" "Yes!" "What did you say?" "I said that the evil sword sect was closed, and the affairs in the evil King City were managed by different people. Everything was explained clearly. The evil sword sect was intimidated, and I believe they didn''t dare to make a mistake." "Also, a evil sword sect is enough to eradicate the evil king city." "Let''s go." "Yes." Ling Qingyu takes the long stick shaped item handed over by Su Yun and stands in front of the mark. This is the fusion of void black iron and glass heart. It contains powerful void power and is connected with this arranged mark. They are necessary to respond to Ling Qingyu. "Are you ready?" Ling Qingyu turns to ask Su Yun. Su Yun nodded. Ling Qingyu began to gently open the cherry lips, whispered the formula, closed his eyes, held the fused stick in one hand, shook it quickly in one hand, and what pattern was on the canvas in the air. Slowly, her delicate body began to bloom in circles, and a mysterious force of emptiness gradually rose. The halo in the whole room was magical and mysterious. Su Yun stared at Ling Qingyu and was strangely calm. I didn''t expect to walk in the evil world. Instead of dying, I got so many adventures... Good, really good. Su Yun breathed and calmed down. At this time, Ling Qingyu suddenly opened her eyes and drank in a low voice: "broken!" At the moment of sound falling, the long stick in his hand suddenly turned into a sharp light and shook into the void above the mark in front of him. Buzzing Oh! The void trembled like a sieve, and finally burst like a piece of paper, and a large number of dark and rich fog breath swung open! "Su Yun!! Go! " Ling Qingyu screamed and stretched her catkin towards Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t dare to be slighted. He stretched out his hand to hold the delicate boneless catkin. Then, Ling Qingyu immediately jumped into the void and pulled it in. They all disappeared into the void Wow!!!!!! Su Yun couldn''t react, his eyes were black, and the whole person fell into infinite darkness again. This time, he shuttled through the void and across the interface, which was not as painful as the previous one. Ling Qingyu held his big hand tightly, his small face was serious and stared at the front. Soon, a little light burst out in the endless darkness, and the light became bigger and brighter, just in front of them. "Almost there!" Ling Qingyu whispered. "So fast?" Su Yun was stunned. He saw Ling Qingyu suddenly turn white and fly into the sword box again. "Sunny rain? How did you get in? Are you there? " "It''s already here!" Ling Qingyu''s words fall. At that moment, Su Yun listened to the roaring wind in his ear, and then fixed his eyes. The dazzling light burned into his eyes, surrounded by the unique sense of clarity of tianwu continent! Sure enough! Su Yun looked excited and felt that at this moment, the pores of his whole body were open, so comfortable. Finally back! Tianwu continent! However, before he could take a few more breaths, he suddenly felt bad, but when he saw that his body was falling rapidly, he looked down and was surprised to find that he was thousands of meters high. Wipe! No! Su Yun was so frightened that he quickly offered up the dead sword, put his feet on it, took off and finally landed safely on the ground. Put away the death sword. He didn''t do anything. The first thing was to lie on the ground and breathe. How can the smelly evil world compare with tianwu mainland? No matter how unfair the continent is to him, at least he grew up here. After a while, the talent slowed down. Looking at Ling Qingyu, he has entered the sword box to recover his loss. Su Yun got up directly and looked around. "This seems to be dong Xinshan in Longao... Close to the western mainland, but if the imperial sword crosses the Purple River and jumps over Jiuzhi mountain, it can return to Huaxin Valley soon!" Su Yun doesn''t know where Su qinger is now. At present, he can only go to Huaxin Valley to inquire about the situation. Perhaps after su qinger was introduced into the northern region by Linglong heart stone, he returned to the southern continent by himself. Su Yun knows the character of the girl Qing''er. She will not give up and will certainly find her own. Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately drove to Huaxin valley with his flying sword. Now several years later, tianwu mainland has also changed a bit, but I don''t know whether tianweimen and the Su family are still chasing themselves and Qing''er. Su Yun put his cloak over his body, pulled down the brim of his hat, and the dead sword rushed like a black meteor through the blue sky. In the secluded embroidery Pavilion, a small and exquisite figure stood in front of the window, staring out of the window. Click. The maid gently put the spirit tea on the table. She was light handed and afraid to disturb the person who didn''t look big. However, the person turned around. "How many days have passed?" Fox qianmei asked feebly. "Report back to miss, it''s been four days." "Four days?" Fox qianmei''s face was bitter, and the fragrant soft tail behind her hips was also soft. She went to the bed, climbed up on tiptoe, sat by the bed, and her two slender legs swayed gently. "In six days, it will be the wedding day?" "Yes." The maid hesitated for a while and said, "the leader has sent wedding invitations to invite the powerful elders of all schools to attend the wedding banquet, and the top and bottom of the church are also decorated with lanterns and busy arranging the scene." "Oh." A trace of ridicule and contempt appeared at the corners of the fox''s mouth: "these people are so shameful! However, they will be disappointed this time!! I don''t have what they want. " The maid looked at the fox qianmei with fog and didn''t understand what she was talking about. "Miss... Why don''t we run away." The maid hesitated for a long time before she said carefully. "Escape?" Fox qianmei shook his head: "when you come in, you should see how many masters of Mingying sect have been guarding around these four weeks. Even the king of Tianniao, one of the four heavenly kings, has come! How can I escape? Can I run past him? " "Well... What about that, miss? Do you really want to marry Liuxin Dharma protector?" "Of course... No..." fox qianmei was confused. Although she said so, she had no way in her heart. Who could she count on at this time? She was abandoned by her parents and half human and half demon. If the master hadn''t saved her, she would have died in the barren mountains. However, even if she was saved and learned excellent skills and high accomplishments, she still didn''t get the respect she deserved. Just because she was a half human and half demon, everyone was deceiving themselves and taking advantage of herself. Did she owe anything to the world? The fox''s charming pink little fist was pinched to death, and the eyes were painful and unwilling. But for a long time, her little hand still relaxed. "Yingying." "The maidservant is here." "I''m so tired in my life..." fox qianmei looked at her with a bitter smile and said softly: "at the last moment, maybe... Only you still care about me and care about me..." "Miss..." "You said that if the bride repents and kills the groom in public on the wedding day, will Mingying cult be disgraced? Ha ha... " "Miss... You... Your cultivation has been imprisoned. You can''t fight the overflow heart Dharma, and you''re still in front of so many powerful people. You... You''re tantamount to suicide." "Suicide? Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about life and death for a long time. " Fox qianmei leaned against the edge of the bed and whispered, "it''s a pity that she can''t avenge her master... It''s a pity... It''s a pity." Outside Huaxin valley. The birds are still singing and the flowers are fragrant. At the mouth of the valley, a large number of people suffering from diseases from all directions are still waiting in an orderly line for the treatment of Huaxin Valley experts. Seven or eight disciples are maintaining the scene, and a lecturer is supervising. If a disciple makes a mistake in the process of diagnosis and treatment, he will correct it at the first time. Whoosh!!!!! At this time, a black light fell from the sky and hit the valley mouth obliquely. But with the sound of "Dong", the ground trembled and the dust was flying. The people at the mouth of the valley were stunned and looked at the impact place. The strong dust gradually dispersed. A man in a dark cloak who could not see his face stood there. He was holding a dark long sword with a scabbard in one hand, carrying a sword box and a blood red sword behind him. He was looking around. When he saw the Huaxin Valley disciples here, he immediately stepped forward. "Stop!! You... Who are you? " The lecturer of Huaxin valley came back and drank quickly. A group of disciples stopped their work. Two disciples ran into the valley, while others gathered around here. "I want to go to hell, master mojue." Su Yun whispered. He thought again and again. It''s better not to reveal his name. Before he solved the problem, Su Yun''s name was a trouble. "Damn it, master mojue? Who the hell are you? What kind of school? Please show me the token representing your identity. " The lecturer could not see the depth of this person, and his heart was a little empty, but as a Huaxin Valley man, he still insisted on his fear and shouted. "I''m sorry to reveal my identity. Please inform master Guimo Jue and ask him to come out for a chat. I''ll explain the situation with him." Su Yun said calmly. Seeing that the man was not angry, kind and polite, the lecturer''s vigilance was also relieved. He hesitated to look at Su Yun, and then winked at the disciples next to him. The disciple understood and ran away immediately. A moment later, ghost mojue led several disciples to the valley mouth in a hurry. When he saw the cloaked man standing at the mouth of the valley, ghost Mo felt obviously stunned. His mind was more delicate than others. Although his face was covered, the weapon behind him was exposed¡° The sword box... Is it? " Ghost Mo felt his heart jump suddenly. It seemed that he thought of something and hurried over¡° Master ghost, long time no see. " Su Yun raised his head, and a pale face came into ghost mojue''s eyes¡° Su... Su Yun, is that you? " Ghost mojue stayed for a long time before he came back to his mind. He was so happy that he pressed his shoulder and shouted, "are you back? Great!! Great!! Hahaha, I''ll say you''re lucky! It''s gonna be okay! Ha ha... "Ghost mojue''s excitement and joy were beyond Su Yun''s expectation. Seeing the old man so happy, Su Yun was slightly moved¡° Master Yaowang, how are you now? "¡° Okay, okay! Although you got some injuries at the beginning, don''t forget what we do in Huaxin Valley! Injuries and injuries are a piece of cake for us! "¡° Just have nothing! " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there are many people here. Let''s go in and talk."¡° OK! I''ll take you to see elder martial brothers and elders! " Ghost Mo Jue said and hurriedly asked Su Yun to enter Huaxin valley¡° Who the hell is that man? "¡° I don''t know. " Several disciples outside said with fog. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 249 "What? Su Yun?? Are you su Yun? " In the medicine King''s pavilion, the medicine king, who was still developing pills, stared at the cloaked man in front of him and shouted in amazement. He didn''t notice the materials in his hand falling on the ground "Senior, it''s me." Su Yun lifted the brim of his hat and showed his extremely pale face. "Really... Really you! I didn''t expect you to be alive... God bless you, boy, if you''re okay, if you''re okay! My talent in pharmacology is still there! Great! " Su Yun: "" The medicine King laughed, hurriedly pulled Su Yun to the table and sat down. He hurriedly asked, "boy, where have you been in the past few years? I heard that you were persecuted by demon world experts and died in Jiuquan! What the hell is going on? Tell me, what the hell is going on? Have you had any adventures? " "Me?" Su Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I went to the evil world for a walk!" "Evil world!" Both the medicine king and the ghost were startled. Su Yun nodded and explained his general experience in the evil world. Of course, some key points were hidden. Some things they didn''t know were better than knowing. "No wonder you look cold, pale and evil. Although you look like a dying man, the breath of life is very strong and strange!" The medicine king said, "I''m afraid it''s the influence of staying in the evil world for a long time." "This... Sort of." Su Yun didn''t explain. Just as she was about to ask about Su Qing''er, two familiar voices suddenly sounded outside. "Disciple Su Xinyue (Su Xingyang), meet the elder medicine king!" "Crescent star Yang?" Su Yun was stunned and hurried to open them. Bang Dang. The door is open. The two people standing outside looked up and petrified. A moment later, the new moon took the lead in responding, but when she saw that her eyes were red, she rushed straight over, ran into Su Yun''s arms and hugged her. "Brother Su Yun! You''re alive, you''re alive, great! That''s great, woo. " Su Xinyue was already sobbing. She wet Su Yun''s chest, and the fragrant shoulder kept shrugging. She was so sad. "Brother, is that you? Is it really you? You''re back? Excellent! I said, brother will be fine, but the girl Xinyue always doesn''t believe it. She''s talking about you every day. She''s going to be crazy. " Su Xingyang scratched and said in a rough voice. "You''re crazy!" Su Xinyue wiped the tears from her eyes and said discontentedly to Su Xingyang. "Hey, hey, I''ll talk about it." Su Xingyang giggled. "All right, all right, don''t worry!" Su Yun touched Su Xinyue''s head and smiled. "Yes." "You all come in and talk. It''s inconvenient for Su Yun to stand outside!" Ghost Mo Chueh said with a smile. "Good!" A group of people came into the house. Su Yun told the two brothers and sisters what he had said to the medicine king and ghost Mo Jue again. When he learned that Su Yun had gone to the evil world, Xinyue and Xingyang were really shocked, but they were relieved to see that Su Yun was standing in front of him safely. This experience is really sad. They talked with Su Yun for a while, and Su Yun went straight to the theme. "Master Yao Wang, do you have any news about Qing''er?" "Sister Qing''er..." Su Xinyue lowered her head and was silent. Su Yun glanced at them, but they all sighed again and again. "What?" Su Yun frowned. "Boy! To tell you the truth, Huaxin Valley has sent someone to find you and Su Qing''er since the riot! It''s just that we send twelve waves of people a year, almost once a month, but... We can''t give up the trace of miss Li''er and you! " "The new moon and Xingyang just came back from the outside last month, but they have no harvest. The mainland is so big that they don''t know where Miss Qing''er is!" "Her cultivation is not low. If she is safe, she will return to Huaxin Valley, but... She didn''t come back." "Oh, Mo Jue, you are wrong. Su Yun, there''s something you may not like to hear, but... I still want to say, I think... Su qinger, she... " Bang!! The iron table of the medicine king was smashed in an instant. Su Yun clenched his fist, looked ferocious and determined, and said, "Qing''er will be fine! Master Yaowang, you don''t have to say! " The medicine king was stunned and said, "boy, who told you that Su qinger had something to do? I''m just saying that she may hide for a while, but she can''t still look for you!! " Su Yun''s cold heart calmed down and asked, "why did you say that?" "Because Tianwei gate and the Su family are still staring at Huaxin Valley!" The king of medicine shook his head and said, "I think most of them haven''t found Su qinger, otherwise they won''t stare at our Huaxin Valley all day. Although Su qinger hasn''t been in my Huaxin Valley for a long time, I know her a little. This girl is intelligent and has a long heart. There must be her reason why she doesn''t come to Huaxin valley, If the weimen people and the Su family are looking for her today, isn''t she in a trap here? So I think she may be hiding somewhere, waiting for you! " When Su Yun heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "that''s good! If tianweimen and the Su family are still looking for her, it means that she has nothing to do at present, but in this way... How can I find her? " "This... I don''t know." The medicine King shook his head. Su Yun was silent. "I''ll help you, old man." "Thank you, master!" Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "I think we''d better go to the northern continent and inquire about it. Maybe there will be Qing''er''s whereabouts." "Decide for yourself." The medicine King nodded and wanted to say something more. At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside. Then, but a flower heart Valley disciple ran to the door and shouted. "Disciple Zhang Shisong asked to see you!" Su Yun of the medicine Dynasty winked. Su Yun immediately took up his hood and covered his face. "Come in!" Ghost Mo Jue shouted. Immediately, the pavilion door was opened, and Zhang Shisong, a disciple of Huaxin Valley, came in. He bowed to the king of medicine with a bright red post in his hands. "What is this?" The medicine king looked puzzled and took the post. "Report back to the elder. Just now, Mingying sect sent an invitation to invite the elders in our valley to attend the wedding banquet held by Mingying sect." "Oh?" Yaowang was slightly stunned: "does Mingying teach any great energy to make a partner?" Usually, spiritual practitioners don''t get their partners so grand. Unless the two spiritual practitioners combined are powerful or high-ranking people, they will have a wedding banquet and bless them. Of course, blessing is not as simple as verbal blessing, but a real blessing of metaphysical skills, which can benefit both men and women. However, We have to find someone with more strength to bless. "I don''t know who made a double cultivation partner. The man came quickly and walked quickly. He didn''t eat any tea." "Oh, that''s right." The medicine King opened the wedding invitation and looked at it. He was stunned and said, "I really didn''t expect that it was the left Dharma protector and the right Dharma protector of the Ming shadow sect... Tut tut Tut, tut Tut, I see. If they were the two, it would really be worth a good time." "Senior medicine king, who did you say made a double cultivation partner?" Su Yun at the other end felt that he didn''t hear clearly and asked urgently. "Flow heart with Fox thousand charm." The medicine king looked at him puzzled. "What?" Su Yun almost jumped up. "Boy, what are you excited about? It''s not you! " The medicine king didn''t understand. But the next second, the invitation in his hand was robbed by Su Yun. Su Yun quickly looked at the invitation and scanned his eyes. Indeed as expected, it is the flow of heart and fox charm! He looked at the time. The 19th of this month. In other words, there are less than six days left. Why are you in such a hurry? How can fox qianmei suddenly marry Liuxin? I''m afraid there must be something hidden in it. After all, the special constitution of fox qianmei has been won by herself. How can she form a double cultivation partner with others? Su Yun''s eyes twinkled, put the invitation in the medicine King''s hand, turned and stepped towards the layman. "Where are you going, boy?" The king of medicine shouted. But Su Yun was no longer in a hurry. He offered the dead sword directly. People stepped on the sword and flew into the air. "Senior, I''ll deal with some private affairs and leave for the time being. Crescent moon and Xingyang, you stay in Huaxin valley. Don''t worry about me!" When the voice fell, people turned into a black light and disappeared into the sky. People look at me and I look at you. They are all covered with fog. What the hell is going on? Whoosh!!!! The dead sword galloped under my feet and the wind roared in my ears. Su Yun urged him to wrap the dead sword with lingxuan breath, rushed forward and flew to the direction of Mingying sect. Now the cultivation has come up, and the speed of flying sword has also increased significantly. However, Huaxin Valley is not a small distance from Mingying sect. It takes several days to fly the sword at this speed. Su Yun doesn''t know why white fox qianmei forms a double cultivation partner with Liuxin, but he knows that fox qianmei doesn''t want to marry Liuxin, or she can''t like a man at all. I''m afraid the fox is coerced. Su Yun''s mind. Now, fox qianmei has been in touch with herself. If she has suffered anything unexpected, she will never be better. What''s more, fox qianmei has saved herself. How can she ignore it? Thinking of hiding in the fox qianmei boudoir and listening to her dialogue with Liuxin, Su Yun became more anxious and faster, almost to the limit. A few days later. Dang!!!!!! The dead sword slammed into the mountain of Mingying sect. Evil spirit rippled and evil spirit filled the air. The land was directly smashed. There was a big pit at the top of the mountain. Su Yun waved off the rich dust around him and walked out of the pit with a dead sword. The mountains in the distance are rolling, with jagged rocks and occasional vegetation. Some spirit beasts with poor cultivation run through the mountains. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 250 Bursts of noisy festive sounds sounded from a distance, and then we saw a huge red column rising into the sky in the central area of Mingying sect, which was spectacular and gorgeous. "They are Carving Dragons and phoenixes." The maid came in, looked at the lonely figure in front of the windowsill and said softly. "Dragon and Phoenix Teng?" "It''s said that the leader has prepared many days for this time and hired many experts, and he personally arranged the blessing array... Miss, there are only two days left. It''s imminent. It''s not too late to go now!" "How many times have you said..." fox qianmei was unmoved and didn''t even turn his head. "Although I said it many times, miss... It''s different this time! It''s said that the sect leader invited many sect leaders to attend the banquet this time. The scene was very grand. Many people in the sect went to help. At this time, the teaching is the most empty. If we leave at this time, maybe we can really escape! " Said the maid. The words fell, and the fox was stunned for a few minutes. Her dim eyes flashed a little light and looked out hurriedly, but she saw that there were indeed fewer guards outside than in the past few days. "Miss, you''re not even afraid of death. Are you still afraid of this try? If we succeed, we will be free! " The maid persuaded again. Fox thousand charm hesitated for a moment, and she was moved. The soft white fox tail shook for a few minutes, and the man hesitated for a few minutes. Then he nodded and said, "OK, Yingying, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go now!" "Good! Miss!! " "Oh, although the sect leader imprisoned my accomplishments, he forgot that my strongest means is magic. As long as it doesn''t exist at the level of flow heart, no one can earn money from my magic!" Fox qianmei made a decision. Without hesitation, she immediately ran to the bed, took down her bloody sword, and went straight down to the embroidery pavilion with a maid named Yingying. On the first floor of the pavilion, fox qianmei immediately held her breath and urged her magic. When the mysterious skill was applied, she nodded to Yingying. Yingying understood, took a deep breath, immediately pretended to be in a panic, opened the door and ran out. "No, no!! Miss fainted!! No! " The voice was shrill and terrified, and it rang all over the embroidery Pavilion. The Mingying sect outside the embroidery Pavilion immediately became nervous. "What? Who fainted? " "Who did you say passed out?" Several members of the congregation came running. Hearing the sound, King Tianniao, one of the four heavenly kings standing at the door, immediately pushed away the people in front of him and drank at yingyingshen: "what are you talking about? "The fox has fainted?" "Yes." Yingying squeezed out a few tears and said in fear and sadness: "Miss wants to use her Kung Fu to dispel the imprisonment given to her by the sect leader. She was careless for a moment, resulting in breath turmoil and people were unconscious..." "Boom! What trouble! " The king of the heavenly bird called out his bad luck and led people directly to the embroidery Pavilion. Just. As soon as they entered the embroidery Pavilion, ripples rippled, as if they had stepped into another world. However, there was a fairyland in the embroidered Pavilion. In front of them, there were all kinds of beauties, fat and thin, surrounded by beauties. They stood by a huge wine pool, drinking wine in the pool, holding fragrant wine, and smiling at the Mingying sect. Many beauties boldly came over, pulled them away and sat by the wine pool, Wear your ears and temples together, so that you can have fun. The Mingying sect couldn''t control it at all. One by one, they lost their mind and completely fell into the beauty and delicacies. The bird king was stunned. His accomplishments are not comparable to those of the minions around him. As soon as these strange scenes appeared, he realized that they were wrong. The heavenly bird King quickly abides by his mind, closes his eyes, and ignores the harassment of the beauties around him. He is as motionless as a stone. He begins to transport mysterious skills in his body, slowly accumulates them, and finally erupts them all. "Drink!!!" The heavenly bird king shouted, and a circle of strange strength rushed around with it as the center. At the moment when the strength came out of the body, it made a loud noise. All Mingying believers who were still immersed in the fairyland on earth were awakened by the loud noise and looked around in amazement. "What''s going on?"?? What happened to me? " "Just now... Where was the beauty just now?" "Beauty, don''t go!" Several other members of the congregation did not slow down. The heavenly bird king was angry and shook his hands at the disciples. He slapped and snapped, and the people finally woke up. When they looked at the embroidered Pavilion again, they saw that the embroidered pavilion was already empty. They didn''t see the fox charm, let alone the maid Yingying. "No! The fox has run away! " The heavenly bird King reacted and his face changed greatly. "What? The fox protector ran away? " "Go, go!" The congregation shouted. "I''ll catch up!" The heavenly bird King bit his teeth, looked out of his eyes and said, "you go to inform the other three heavenly kings and ask them to help me immediately... Remember, you can''t tell the flow protector and the sect leader about this! Do you know? Wait for me to catch the fox! It should not have happened! " If the story of fox qianmei''s escape gets out, he will be overwhelmed by the bird king. While he can make up for it now, he should naturally make up for it as soon as possible. King Tianniao did not neglect, but immediately moved. He turned into a flowing wind, blew out the embroidered Pavilion and roared outside. And now. The edge of Mingying religion. Two figures are running crazy. Although the cultivation of fox qianmei has been imprisoned a lot, now there is only lingxuan soul, but her speed is not slow at all. In addition, the embroidery pavilion where she is located is located at the edge, people soon sneaked out of the Ming shadow sect. However, the maid Yingying was weak, and it was difficult to keep pace with her. After a while, the spirit Xuan breath in her body was consumed, and she couldn''t run any more. "Miss... Miss, you run first. Don''t worry about me. I... I really can''t run..." Yingying gasped. At the sight of the fox charm, she was very anxious. "Yingying, come on! Hold on, come with me! If you stay here, you will be captured by them and probably killed by them! We must leave quickly. " "But... But I really can''t run, miss." "I can''t run. I''ll help you!" Fox qianmei stretched out his palm and patted Yingying''s chest, but he injected lingxuan breath directly into his body. After a moment, Yingying recovered more than half. "Miss, this..." "Although the sect handed over my storage ring, it doesn''t mean I have no means. Let''s go." Yingying''s tearful eyes whirled and called, "Miss, it''s very kind of you." They continued to run, faster than the cheetah. The roaring wind swayed by my ears. The scene beside him leaped quickly behind him. There is a rocky mountain road ahead. As long as you cross this mountain road, you can get out of the Mingying sect mountain range. "After this mountain road, there is a large stone forest. We can hide in the stone forest temporarily!! Ying Ying, we''ll be able to escape soon. " Fox thousand charm rejoiced. "Yes!" Yingying nods However, before they had time to think more, a blue barrier suddenly flashed up on the mountain road in front of them, which completely sealed the mountain road like a wall. "What?" The fox was stunned at the sight. "This is the mountain barrier! Miss, no, we''ve been found! " Yingying''s face was extremely pale and her body trembled. Fox qianmei clenched her teeth and stared at the blue barrier. Her eyes were unwilling, but listening to the clang, she pulled out the blood red short sword around her waist and stabbed it fiercely at the barrier. Dang!!!! The sword tip hit the barrier, which made the barrier tremble and ripple everywhere, but... The barrier showed no sign of damage, not even a crack. "Damn it!! Damn, damn, damn! " Fox qianmei grabbed the bloody short sword and bombarded the barrier crazily, one after another, almost all of his strength. However, no matter how crazy she is and how hard she works, she can''t break it. "Save your Kung Fu, fox thousand charm Dharma protector!" At this time, a cold hum sounded, but after listening to the gusts of wind behind, a virtual wind blew and fell more than 50 meters behind the fox charm. The virtual wind dispersed and the bird king in feather appeared. "Heavenly bird king!!" Fox Qian Mei turned her head and stared at him with beautiful eyes. "Fox thousand charm Dharma protector, come back with me!" The bird King sank. "Open the barriers!" She held the red sword and roared. "Come back with me!" The heavenly bird King hummed, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!!" "If my cultivation is prosperous, how dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Open the barrier! " "Oh, it''s a pity that your cultivation has been imprisoned. Now, you are weaker than me. Why should I look at your face? Fox charm! Calling you Dharma protector is to give you face. Do you really think you are a character? In the Ming Ying sect, you are nothing! I tell you, if you don''t go back with me, I''ll tie you back! " "How dare you?" "Why dare I?" The heavenly bird King seemed to lose patience. He drank deeply, moved and rushed directly to the fox. "Be careful, miss!" Yingying shouted and hurriedly stopped in front of the fox qianmei, but the fox qianmei was faster than her. People immediately flashed forward and grabbed the short sword to stab the bird king in the sky. But How could she be the opponent of the bird king at the moment? Just listen to the "bang", the fox qianmei''s exquisite and petite body flew out directly, hit the barrier, then rolled down, opened his mouth and spit out a little blood. It was obviously a dark loss. "Miss!!" Yingying screamed in panic and hurriedly ran over to help the fox qianmei up¡° Hahaha, fox charm, is that all you can do? What a disappointment! " The bird king was so proud that his eyes were full of jokes. He stepped to Fox qianmei, and his other hand touched his storage ring. Soon, he took out a rope with white hair. The rope is as thick as two fingers and overflows with light. I think it is also a magic weapon¡° Now, it''s time for me to honor what I said. " The corner of the bird King''s mouth raised a ferocious smile¡° Asshole! " Fox qianmei''s small face was full of unwilling, and her anger almost burned her heart. Holding the red sword, she planned to get up and fight again. to be sonorous. Just then, a strange sound of swords began, and then a black light came from the sky and stabbed at this head. Chug. The black light pierced through the barrier, tore it directly with an irresistible momentum, and then stabbed it in front of the bird king. Dong! The sword blade fell to the ground, and the strength was crazy. The king of Tianniao was forced to retreat by this breath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 251 "Who is it?" The bird King drank nervously and looked around. "She''s a man!" A slightly gloomy voice sounded from outside the broken barrier. The bird king looked up and saw a man wearing a black cloak, carrying a sword box and a long painted red sword coming down the mountain road. He raised his head. There was a pale and gloomy face under his cloak. In the haze, a pair of ferocious and frightening eyes could be seen. Somehow, the king of birds could not help but burst out a cold in his bones. Good evil intention!! The heavenly bird King spilled a little sweat on his face and said in his heart. "Who?" Fox thousand Charms turned their heads in amazement and looked behind them. But when the man came over, he couldn''t see his appearance. He just stood quietly in front of him, leaving a tall figure behind. "Miss... Is it the man who came to save us?" Yingying asked in a trembling voice. "I don''t know." Fox Qian Mei whispered, "this man can''t see his face clearly. I don''t know who he is, but be careful." "How did he say he was your man?" "Just be amorous!" Fox thousand Charms hum, but a trace of doubt rises in his heart. Could it be that man? How could it be... He''s been missing for so long. Although he''s still alive... How could he appear here? What''s more, he''s so weak. Come here to save himself? Isn''t that death? The heavenly bird King calmed down, took a strong breath and asked the man: "I don''t care who you are. This is the territory of Mingying sect. She is a member of Mingying sect! I advise you to get out of the way, or you will provoke the whole Mingying sect. " "Good!" The man nodded readily: "then I''ll provoke you to Mingying!" The voice fell, and the man suddenly stretched out his right hand and shook it. to be sonorous! The dark long sword flew directly and killed the bird king like streamer. Has the king of birds ever seen such a terrible and strange move? He hurried back and exclaimed, "are you from the divine sword sect?" However, the man didn''t answer. He drove the dark sword to attack and cut it madly. The long sword revolved around the king of Tianniao like an elf. The speed was out of spectrum. For a time, there was an endless shadow of the sword. The magical smell more fierce than the smell of wind disease burst out from the sword. At that moment, the king of Tianniao was covered with sword marks and blood, which was terrible "Ah!!" The heavenly bird King quickly offered his magic weapon, but he saw thousands of wings flying out of his body and shooting around, but these fragile wings could not rush out of the sword shadow and were all twisted into powder. The bird king is in danger! to be sonorous! Suddenly, the sword Qi stagnated and the sword body cut horizontally. King Tianniao was stunned and had no time to keep up with the rhythm of the sword Pooh! One arm was cut off, and the man was cut to the ground. The blood gushed wildly and looked miserable. "Ah!!!" He sent out bursts of shrill cries, which made people numb. Whoosh! The black sword flew back upside down. The man held out his hand and caught the sword. Then the body of the sword tilted down and walked towards the king bird who fell to the ground and screamed bitterly. The killing intention is rising. Looking at the man''s posture, it seems that he is going to kill all and directly kill the bird king! So decisive!! The fox is dull. Who the hell is this man? Aren''t you really afraid of offending Mingying sect? My man? When did I have a man? When was there such a man? Fox qianmei felt confused and confused. "Don''t kill me!! If you kill me... You will suffer the crazy revenge of Mingying sect. Don''t kill me! " The king of the heavenly bird covered his broken arm with one hand, and the man moved back. His lips trembled and his voice trembled. "Mingying sect?" The man leaned close to his head and bent down to look at the bird king. A gloomy smile appeared on his pale face: "I''m so afraid..." The sound fell, and the coolness covered the sky. The bird king was all, and the demon long sword fell directly! "Stop!!" At this critical moment, a violent drink sounded, and then several strong lights came straight here. Seeing that the situation was bad, the man immediately took the sword to block. Dong! Several strong lights come from several powerful people. How can that person resist with a single sword? Immediately shaken back by these forces. Seeing this, the king of the heavenly bird was overjoyed. He quickly turned his head and looked behind him, but saw a large number of Mingying teachers coming from behind. The three leaders are the three remaining heavenly kings of the Ming shadow sect, the male lion king, the giant whale king and the poisonous centipede king. The lion king was born with a fierce back and a burst beard, which was very imposing. The whale king was not small in physique, but he was no more majestic than the lion king. The whale king was more fat. The whole person looked like a leather ball, while the poisonous centipede king was a woman. She was charming, but she was quite old and didn''t have much charm left. The three men rushed here and immediately surrounded the king of the heavenly bird. The remaining Mingying sect disciples surrounded Hu qianmei and others. They sacrificed their bright weapons and pointed at Hu qianmei and the man in the black cloak. "Are you the rescuer invited by Fox qianmei?" The bearded Lion King roared in a thick voice. "How dare you run wild in the territory of our Mingying sect... Tut tut Tut, you are really brave!" "Fox Dharma protector, I advise you to keep your hands on it and go back with us, otherwise things will get worse!" The poisonous centipede king said with a smile to the fox. "And you!! Kneel down, or don''t blame us for being cruel and killing you! " The grumpy Lion King roared again. Two people to a group of people, just the number, which is higher or lower, can be seen at a glance. But the man was not afraid. "Oh?" The cloaked man, Su Yun, moved his eyebrows, raised his voice eight degrees, raised his face and looked at the humanity: "then you can try and see if you have that means to kill me!" "Don''t be too arrogant!" The lion king was completely angered, roared, directly pulled out a two handed sledgehammer and hit Su Yun''s head fiercely. At that moment, a huge golden lion virtual image attached to him, gave him thousands of divine power, and the pressure hit Su Yun like a big wave. However, he did not move and waited quietly for the attack of the male lion king. When the sledgehammer approached, he suddenly raised his head, and a gray light burst out of his eyes. The surface of the lion king was immediately covered with a layer of stone skin, and his movements became rigid in an instant. "No!" The lion king was shocked and quickly turned his attack to defense, but he saw the man stabbing his heart like a poisonous snake with a dark sword. He quickly threw the hammer at the sword and avoided the attack of the long black sword. But next second, another cold light came. "Ah?" The lion king was shocked and turned pale. Before he could react, he was hit by the cold light on his shoulder! Pooh! A sword was cut on his shoulder. The sword cut into three parts of the meat and the blood gushed wildly. Boom! But when the man raised his foot and kicked the Lion King''s chest, the lion king immediately flew out and fell heavily to the ground. However, the Kung Fu between lightning, fire and stone defeated the lion king! Everyone is cold and numb. Who is this man? What kind of cultivation is it? Moreover, he is good at using double swords? "This man is hard to deal with!" The poisonous centipede King''s heart sank and whispered. "Of course it''s hard to deal with, otherwise I wouldn''t do this..." said the king of birds with white lips. "So fierce? But don''t be afraid. This is the territory of Mingying sect. He''s only one. Let''s go together and take him! " The whale King Han said in a voice. "Together?" The poisonous centipede King shook his head: "we have let the fox qianmei escape. It has been a dereliction of duty. If we make things big again, although we can catch the fox qianmei back, I''m afraid we can''t escape the crime, we''d better find a low-key solution." "What are you going to do?" Asked the whale king. "Reason with him." "Reasonable? Will others listen? " "I''ll try." The poisonous centipede King took a deep breath, stepped forward and shouted at Su Yun. "This expert, you should know where this is?" "I know or not, but what I have to do now is to take her away!" Su Yun pointed to the fox and said. "You can''t take her!" "Why?" Then he saw that the poisonous centipede King took out an inch long column from the storage ring and said to Su Yun, "if you have spiritual xuanyang cultivation, do you want to go? Yes, we can''t stop you. We don''t have that strength, but if you don''t have lingxuanyang cultivation, it won''t work. As long as I send this signal! The leader of our middle school, Liuxin Dharma protector and countless powerful powers, will rush here at the first time and try their best to hunt you down. Even if you run away now, you will never escape from the area of Mingying sect! So you can''t take her. " Su Yun heard the speech and was silent. Indeed, he came in a hurry and didn''t have any preparation. To be honest, his first purpose here is not to take away the fox charm, but to ask her if she is willing to marry Liuxin. If she sincerely likes Liuxin, Su Yun has no opinion. If she doesn''t want to, she must take it away. Su Yun saw the two men running away, and then made a move, but the situation didn''t seem as simple as he saw. Fox qianmei has a close relationship with himself. Neither of them wants anything to happen to the other. "She''s right." While Su Yun was still thinking, the fox qianmei suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun was stunned and turned to look at her. However, seeing the delicate little face of fox qianmei with pain, he shook his head and smiled lightly: "I don''t have much hope for this escape. It''s beyond my imagination to escape here. If we can escape from this mountain range and leave this area, we can escape smoothly, but only here... We can''t avoid the pursuit of Zhang Mingming and Liuxin. Forget it, you go, Don''t fight them for me, or you will suffer... " "Really?" Su Yun mumbled his lower lip and then walked towards the fox. He crouched down and raised his head. The pale face under the cloak immediately reflected in the eyes of the fox. In a flash, the fox was stunned¡° Su... Su Yun? It''s you? Is it really you? " She said stupidly. She couldn''t believe what she saw¡° It''s me. " Su Yun said softly. For a long time, the fox thousand Charms smiled bitterly, and their eyes were full of complexity¡° I didn''t expect that you would be the villain who cares about me and is willing to stand on my side. ""¡° All right, you go! Leave me alone. I know. Maybe you''re worried that something will happen to me and affect your cultivation, but don''t worry. I''m just married and won''t have any impact on you. "¡° So... Will you marry Liuxin? "¡° be willing? How could I? "¡° Then I''ll take you away. "¡° You can''t do it... "Hu qianmei shook his head:" come on, they don''t want to make things big, but if you toss it again, they will lose patience and be desperate. Once it gets big, you... I''m afraid you will be in danger. "¡° Then you don''t want to go? "¡° If I could go, why wouldn''t I go? "¡° Well, I''ll pick you up in two days. " Su Yun stood up and whispered¡° Two days later? " Fox qianmei stared at him, and didn''t know what he was talking about. But he turned around and looked at the poisonous centipede king¡° The day after tomorrow will be the day when the two Dharma guardians of Mingying sect are very happy? "¡° Yes, what''s the matter? "¡° I''ll bring someone to beg for a wedding drink. " Su Yun put the dead sword and Jiao Yin into the scabbard and turned away... "Ask for a cup of wedding wine?" The poisonous centipede King frowned¡° Oh, boy, you don''t think much of yourself. Although you can''t see through his accomplishments, there must be no spiritual xuanyang accomplishments. Does he still want to be wild at the banquet? Die! " The whale King disdained. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 252 On the silent mountain road, a lonely figure walks alone. "Su Yun, are you really going to teach Mingying?" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out of the sword box. Obviously, the movement outside woke her up. "So what?" "Fox charm is just getting married. What does it have to do with you? You don''t like that woman, do you? " Ling Qingyu asked. She only knew that Hu qianmei had a relationship with Su Yun, but she didn''t know how the relationship between them was established. Su Yun was silent for a moment and said, "can you see that Mingying sect advocates the purpose of anonymity and requires two people to become double cultivation partners?" "I heard you said before that both of them are cultivating in lingxuan soul. If so, it''s mostly to let them step into the realm of lingxuan Yang! Enhance the strength of the Ming shadow sect! " Double cultivation is indeed a good choice for some spiritual practitioners who have reached the bottleneck and stopped. "Let them step into the realm of spiritual xuanyang? You are wrong. Only one person can enter the realm of lingxuanyang, that is Liuxin! It is impossible for a fox to enter the realm of lingxuan Yang. " "Why do you say that?" "Because Zhang Mingming will not cultivate a great enemy for himself!" "Great enemy? You mean the fox? " "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "Zhang Mingming has achieved spiritual xuanyang cultivation. He can completely suppress fox qianmei and force her to marry the flow she doesn''t want to marry, but this matter will lead to strong dissatisfaction of fox qianmei. He knows that after the marriage is over and the two enter spiritual xuanyang after double cultivation, fox qianmei will turn against her! And will regard Mingying sect as a great enemy. If so, how can he be willing? So I''m afraid he has some plans! A plan to kill the fox qianmei or imprison the fox qianmei! " "Kill? Probably not? If you kill the fox qianmei, isn''t the flow heart useless? " "It''s me!" Su Yun shook his head and said, "even more, how can he make the flow heart waste? I guess Zhang Mingming probably mastered some way to break the connection between them! After Liuxin got the benefit of fox charm and entered the realm of lingxuanyang, he immediately lifted the bridging of talent and cultivation between them! At that time, whether the fox charm is alive or dead has nothing to do with the flow of heart! For the sake of the overall situation of Mingying education, Zhang Mingming will probably not let go of the fox charm! " "This Zhang nameless is really bold. It''s clearly the way to kill a chicken and lay its eggs!" "After careful calculation, it''s actually worth it. After all, the existence of two lingxuan souls is far better than one who has entered the realm of lingxuan Yang! These ten product breakthroughs are a barrier. How many people are blocking in front of this barrier? If we can step over, the strength of Mingying sect will be greatly improved! It''s just... Zhang Mingming and Liu Xinxin don''t know. I''m the sharer of the fox thousand charm''s special physique, so... If they start with the fox thousand charm, I will give up. " Su Yun said: "so, the fox charm must go!" "But how can you fight alone? Mingying teaches so many people up and down?" "Lingxuanyang''s three product strength is enough to crush everything!" "Lingxuanyang three product strength?" Ling Qingyu was startled: "what are you going to do?" Su Yun didn''t say a word and continued to move forward. When he found a huge open space, he stopped. Wow A lot of materials poured out from the storage rings on his finger. Most of these materials came from the evil world. All kinds of luxury materials piled up on the ground like worthless garbage. Su Yun rummaged inside, found a red jar, opened the jar, filled it with liquid, then pulled out the dead sword, stained it with liquid, and put it on the ground. "Two days is enough for me to decorate!" "What is it?" "Magic array!" Su Yun sipped and began to skillfully paint. "Magic array? Do you know how to draw magic array? " "I spent a few years in the demon continent." "What?" Ling Qingyu was startled: "have you ever been to the demon continent? Why don''t I know? " "There are many things you don''t know!" Su Yun said as he drew. Half an hour later, a huge and ferocious Magic face appeared. But seeing a burst of white light in the sword box, and then a beam of light flew out, Ling Qingyu''s body flew out directly and landed beside Su Yun. "What magic array is this?" "The demon sect is the head of the eight Jue array, and the heavenly devil comes to the array." "The devil comes to the array?" "Yes, he can greatly increase the power of the array player and control the battle of the virtual image of the devil, but... It comes at a price." "What price?" "Half of my spiritual eyes will be closed in three months, that is to say, my cultivation will be greatly reduced in the next three months." "It seems that most of the magic array is like this." "Yes, in fact, I brought a lot of precious materials from the evil king city this time. Without these materials, I couldn''t have done it!" Su Yun went to the materials, turned out a lot of evil bones with green light, covered them on the array and acted as array patterns. In fact, he still has a sequelae that he hasn''t said. That is, when performing this array, there will be little chance of being possessed by the devil, completely losing consciousness and humanity, completely disappearing, and becoming a pseudo devil. It''s just that the odds are too small. "Interesting!" Ling Qingyu suddenly smiled: "it''s really interesting to draw the magic array with the materials of the evil world." "Interesting? Maybe you don''t know the array. For the array setter, materials are just the storage and release of energy. They don''t have an interface. " "All right." Ling Qingyu shut up, walked to the big stone next to her and sat down. She looked at Su Yun with interest. His speed is very fast. It can be seen that he is very skilled in the array. It is only a short day''s effort. The whole array has begun to take shape. "Next is the filling pattern!" Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, swallowed a few pills, and rested for less than a incense, so he lay down on the array and continued to work. The sky became dark, but the big array of crimson evil spirits was particularly conspicuous in the night sky. "Almost!" The pale Su Yun wiped the sweat on his face, and the whole person lay in the array, gasping for breath. "Are you finished?" Ling Qingyu walks over and puts catkin on Su Yun''s chest, losing a little aura of lingxuan. "Yes!" Su Yun weakly raised his hand, where he was still holding a green stone. "Insert this green pine crystal into the groove in the north of the array, and you can activate the large array." "Do you do it now?" "When I slow down for a while, the array needs to consume lingxuan breath." Su Yun gasped. After nearly an hour, with the help of bringing good pills and medicine from the evil King City, Su Yun has recovered. He calmed down, stood up and took a token from the storage ring. "This token... Isn''t this the token of evil sword clan?" "Yes." Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "I may not be able to take care of the fox charm alone. In the final analysis, I still need to find two helpers. It''s safer!" "But they are evil people!" "So what? After they appear and leave, can tianwu mainland people chase them to the evil world? " "That''s what I said!" But seeing Su Yun holding the token in one hand and covering the card with the other hand, he urged his evil spirit eyes to release a lot of evil spirit breath and instill it into the token. The dark token spilled a lot of evil spirit in an instant. Just listen to a magnificent voice in the token: "Su Yun? Is that you? " "Law enforcement elder?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. "What happened to you?" "A little trouble." "Who is the other side?" "A group of guys with nine and ten grades of soul!" "Can there be lingxuan Yang?" "I''ll deal with lingxuanyang!" The head was silent for a moment. Then the voice came out again: "put the token on the ground!" Su Yun did it immediately. "I''ll ask the sect leader to cast a spell and send ''chasing life'' and ''sacrificial killing'' to you to help you!" "Chasing life? "Sacrifice and kill?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. He has never heard of these two people, and he doesn''t know how to cultivate them. But at this moment, the smell of the law enforcement elder could not be detected in the token. "Can evil sword sect be trusted?" Ling Qingyu has some doubts. "If you can''t rely on it, you have to rely on it, but it''s a pity that the void jump door still has to wait for a year or two, otherwise I can mobilize the experts of the evil king city." Su Yun said with a bitter smile. I don''t know how long it has been, the token on the ground has finally responded. Just look at the surface of the token, suddenly there are bursts of evil gas, and then the evil gas converges into a black ball. After the ball appears, it immediately explodes and turns into a lotus like object. Then, the lotus grows and takes shape rapidly, forming a big circle in several breathing Kung Fu. The magical and mysterious breath is filled with air, just like the power to break through the void. There was a thick fog in the circle. I couldn''t see anything clearly. Just before Su Yun thought more, two figures rushed out of the circle. As soon as they appeared, they immediately knelt down on one knee to Su Yun. "Yes, sir!" The voice has little emotion and is a little cold. "Lingxuanyang master!!" Su Yun took a cold breath and was frightened. "I''m chasing my life, evil sword sect ''Wujian elder''." "I''m going to sacrifice and kill, evil sword sect ''fierce sword elder''." They said. Su Yun looked at them silently, but he saw that they both looked young, but they were only 20 or 30 years old, but their breath had been invisible. If it weren''t for the capture of the sky scale God, Su Yun couldn''t know their depth. Both of them were carrying dark swords behind them. Their evil eyes were as motionless as a mountain¡° The evil sword sect sent two people to help me... Why? " Although the evil sword sect is a well-known sect in the evil world, the master of lingxuanyang doesn''t mean that there is one. Why did Chen tianxie send two such powerful masters now¡° Sir, you saved the daughter of the sect leader. You are very kind to our evil sword sect, and you are the disciple of the sect leader. Although we are elders, in terms of seniority, adults are much higher than us. "¡° As for why you sent us to help you, it''s because you''re in the human world. The virtual source exit of our evil sword sect has been blocked. You have to use the leader''s secret method. Non lingxuanyang experts can''t cross it! "¡° I see. " Su Yun nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t know his position in the evil sword sect was so high¡° Although I don''t quite understand it, Su Yun, you seem to be very powerful. " Ling Qingyu nearby said¡° Almost! " Su Yun smiled. With the help of two lingxuanyang Yipin masters, what are you afraid of? After he had settled his mind, he turned around and put the green pine crystal in his hand into the ''demon coming array''¡° Now... You can start! "£¨ Thank you for your monthly ticket and reward support from "essays, my chrysanthemum is dangerous, flying water, lonely Xiaoyi, Randy fenghun, hdcn, alsuvi, rotation Trojan horse and dear boss Yazi". Thank you.) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 253 The red light is all over the Mingying mountains. The virtual shadow of a dragon and the virtual shadow of a phoenix hover and dance in the sky, and the dragon and Phoenix sing together, symbolizing a wonderful and beautiful scene. That''s the dragon and Phoenix carved by the master of stone soul invited by the Ming shadow sect. The quality of dragon and Phoenix Teng can be judged only from the size and charm of the virtual image of dragon and Phoenix. The dragon and Phoenix are divine, vivid, charming and can confuse the false with the true. That is a good dragon and Phoenix Teng. When the guests see it, the host also has face. Of course, longfengteng belongs only to the rich and those with power and money. Ordinary spiritual practitioners can''t afford to make it. Fox qianmei was escorted back to the embroidered Pavilion like a cage and stood in front of the windowsill. Her complexion was pale, and her heart became colder and colder when she looked at the colorful and jubilant scenery in the distance. Yingying stood behind her with an ugly face. The poisonous centipede king wanted to kill Yingying, but under the threat of death, Yingying finally escaped, and the matter was suppressed. However, everything is not over, and their fate may not be very good. The number of people in charge of the embroidery pavilion has more than doubled, and the number of guard personnel has increased significantly. This time, the poisonous centipede king wants the giant whale king to garrison in front of the embroidery Pavilion at the same time. In this case, it is difficult to fly! "When?" Asked the fox. "Right now... It''s almost noon." Yingying said weakly. "Is it almost noon?" The fox''s charm whispered softly. She looked at the scene in the distance, and her heart became more and more heavy. The noise in the distance became louder and louder with the passage of time. It seemed that a lot of congratulations could be heard from the noise, and all kinds of mysterious smells of other attributes floated here. It''s almost time. The little hands and fingers of the fox are curled together. At this time, a group of people came quickly outside the embroidery Pavilion. The leader was Ren Zhiheng, vice leader of Mingying sect! "See deputy leader!!" When the poisonous centipede king and the whale king saw the visitor, they quickly saluted him. "It''s almost time, poisonous centipede king. Take people to dress up. When the auspicious time comes, take them to worship heaven and earth and enter the bridal chamber quickly!" Ren Zhiheng said expressionless. "Is it so urgent?" "Just a form!" "Oh, the poisonous centipede king takes orders." A little smile came out of the corner of the woman''s mouth and winked at the handmaids on the left and right. The man turned and walked towards the embroidery building. Without much hesitation, the poisonous centipede king went upstairs and came to the boudoir of fox qianmei. "Well, my beautiful young lady, it''s time to go! I''ll dress you up later and let you shine! Shining! " The poisonous centipede King smiled and said to the fox qianmei standing in front of the windowsill. "Pretty? Oh, good! " With a gentle smile, the fox qianmei cooperated very well and walked towards the poisonous centipede king. Seeing this, the poisonous centipede king was a little surprised. She thought that the fox charm would live or die and not go out of the embroidered Pavilion. She didn''t expect to be so clever But it''s good. It saves her a lot of effort. "Alas! Alas! Alas! That''s right! Come on, fox Dharma protector, come with me! " Wang can, the poisonous centipede, smiles and asks the maid beside him to hold the fox qianmei and walk out. "Oh, yes." The fox suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Asked the poisonous centipede king. "Yingying is my maid. Now I''m getting married, and she can''t serve me anymore. I want you to give her a spirit coin to let her leave Mingying sect." Fox thousand charm smiled. "Miss!!" The maid called Yingying was stunned for a moment. Then her eyes were red, she ran over crying and knelt in front of the fox. "Yingying doesn''t want to leave Miss... Miss..." Fox qianmei stretched out her little hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I know you are unhappy in Mingying. You''d better leave here and go home." "Miss, then you" "It''s time for me to find a home. Although I look young, I''m really old. Yingying, you should find a good family quickly. Don''t worry about me..." Yingying cries even more sadly after hearing this. "Poisonous centipede king, will you promise?" Fox qianmei turned his head and asked the poisonous centipede king. "Of course not! I''ll let someone arrange it! " The poisonous centipede King nodded. "OK, let''s go!" Fox qianmei didn''t hesitate any more and walked towards you. The poisonous centipede King led the fox qianmei to the makeup room, where everything was ready early. Several maids began to dress and make up for her, and wear all kinds of precious magic weapons. The fox''s charming face was expressionless and quiet like a stone man, at their mercy. I don''t know how long later, this exquisite and lovely little girl has become a dignified, beautiful and gorgeous bride. Although her face is still a little childish, it is more charming and soft. The poisonous centipede king and others are also stunned. It''s a fox spirit in the end. Although it looks small, its figure and face are enough to fascinate those smelly men. The poisonous centipede king felt a little jealous, but she thought that today, the fox charm would not be so beautiful, and her psychology was finally balanced. "Cover your head and go to the wedding hall. When the dragon and Phoenix Teng infiltrated into your body, you began to worship... The bridal chamber!" The poisonous king said with a smile. "Yes." The maids began to work. Soon, a group of people went to the wedding. The happy field is set up in the open air. In fact, it is a huge array field. All the fields are paved with precious materials. People standing on the ground can get the power blessing released by all kinds of materials, moisten the Qi pulse, wash the internal organs, and get countless benefits. In the center of the array field, there is the dragon and Phoenix totem carved by the Ming shadow sect. The virtual images of one dragon and one phoenix dance around the totem, which is magical and mysterious. Around longfengteng, there were a large number of invited guests. Wang Xianming, the elder of the lacquer stone sect, the deputy leader of the Lixin Pavilion, and Yang Gu, the elder of the tanghuo sect, were all present. The famous Kui family and Feng family near the Ming shadow sect also came to congratulate. And these are just preliminary guests. At this moment, there are a large number of distinguished guests on their way up the mountain. "Ha ha, Dharma protector Liu, Congratulations! Congratulations on marrying such a high-quality double cultivation partner. Congratulations! " "I didn''t expect that you could win the favor of fox Dharma protector Liu. It''s really unexpected that they get married!" "Liu Dharma protector, when will the bride get the blessing of dragon and Phoenix? We''ve been waiting here for a long time, ha ha... " "Yes, we want to see the bride. Please invite the bride out!" When the guests saw Liu''s heart coming, they stood up, laughed and shouted, and some people even made noise and shouted. The flow heart in a red robe greeted the guests from all directions. He was very busy. He just smiled and didn''t answer some embarrassed words. He seemed very introverted. Soon, ghost mojue, the representative of Huaxin Valley, came to the scene. As soon as he entered the arena, he was immediately surrounded by a large number of forces and sects. Huaxin Valley has a high reputation among all sects. Although ghost mojue came this time and his strength is not high, ghost mojue''s position in Huaxin Valley is not high. All affairs in the valley are handled by ghost mojue. This time, Huaxin Valley sent him, This shows the importance of its status. "Ghost master!!" "Hello, master ghost! Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine! " People got up and said hello. Ghost Mo felt a smile in return, and then was arranged in the front position by the Mingying sect. "The movement of Mingying sect is really big enough. It has invited so many people!" Ghost mojue sat down, drank a cup of tea, glanced at the scene and couldn''t help sighing. "After all, it''s the combination of two Dharma protectors. You have to be lively anyway!" The disciple next to him said with a smile. "I don''t know how many good things we have to taste later!" "I''m afraid I''ll get a lot of benefits from this trip!" Several Huaxin Valley disciples said excitedly. The wedding banquet of spiritual practitioners is not as simple as eating and drinking. The demand for food of spiritual mystics has long been reduced to a very low level. They care more about cultivation. All food and spiritual wine at the wedding banquet are beneficial to cultivation. What they eat and drink are extraordinary things. "You know eat and drink! Don''t lose your decency and lose the face of Huaxin Valley later! " Ghost Mo feels serious. Several disciples did not dare to do it again. "Here comes the man from Sanxiang temple!" At this time, I don''t know who gave a shout and saw a group of energetic people coming in at the entrance. "Here comes the people from Fengyan Valley!" "The white people are present!" The voice is constant. All heroes and powers gathered here. However, these are always the loudest words. "The bride is coming!" The sound fell and the scene was boiling. Now, in front of an open space outside Mingying mountain. Both life chasing and sacrifice were dignified, staring at the people in front of them. The man standing in front of him, whose evil Qi has turned into blood red. Bad breath! The most ferocious evil spirit! It rippled like a storm. If their cultivation was not so terrible, they couldn''t bear the evil spirit at all. Ling Qingyu couldn''t bear the breath. She hid in the sword box long ago and didn''t dare to come out. She didn''t even dare to make a sound. "What array is this!" Finally, I couldn''t help asking. "The devil comes to the array!" The man standing in the array slowly opened his eyes and said with a ferocious face. His eyes were as red as blood. "The devil comes?" The sacrifice killed Ning''s eyes. At the moment, Su Yun''s breath is so strong that they can''t compete with each other. He opened Tianqing. With the blessing of the demon coming array made of a series of powerful materials, his cultivation has reached an unprecedented peak. If he is one point higher, his body will break and die directly. Now, it''s just fine¡° Now you are enough to resist the sect leader! Who the hell are you dealing with? " Chasing life took a breath and asked¡° Many people! " Su Yun mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief, driving his bloody body out of the array and moving forward. Chase for life, sacrifice and kill, and follow immediately. But seeing Su Yun jump, humanized blood light, in an instant, rushed into the door of the Ming shadow sect. At the moment, there are a large number of Mingying believers standing in front of the door. They are busy greeting people from all doors to attend the wedding banquet¡° Congratulations! " Each of the guests who came into the room hugged their fists and smiled. When the three men who risked evil blood fell in front of the gate, all the members of Mingying cult were stunned. Su Yun pulled his cloak and walked directly into the gate as if there were no one else. He followed the life chasing and sacrificial killing one left and one right¡° stop!! Who are you?? Did we invite you? " The person in charge of Mingying sect at the door felt bad. He hurried forward, stopped in front of Su Yun and shouted. But the next second, he saw Su Yun suddenly raise his foot and kick the man fiercely. Dong! People, like bullets, flew upside down, smashed a large number of stone carvings in the rear, fell into a pavilion, pierced the whole pavilion, and finally fell into a pile of ruins. Life and death are unknown. The evil spirit rippled around, and everyone around was shocked. One by one, they hurried back and looked at the man nervously and vigilantly¡° Do I need your help? " Su Yun raised his head, patted his cloak and continued to move forward. Su Yun went straight to the place where the dragon and Phoenix were in the sky¡° Almost? " Zhang Mingming, who was about to enter the venue, asked the people next to him¡° Um! Everything is ready. "¡° Good! Let''s go in! " Zhang Mingming said quietly, and then he had to step to the happy field. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed, as if he had noticed something, and he hurried to the long road over there¡° Master, what''s the matter? " Ren Zhiheng et al¡° It seems that there are uninvited guests! " Zhang Mingming said. While talking, three figures came from a distance... "What a strange smell, what a strong smell of blood!" Zhang Mingmei''s hair was heavy. He said to Ren Zhiheng beside him, "let me continue the wedding banquet. I''ll go and see the background of these people."¡° Yes. " Ren Zhiheng nodded and turned away. Zhang Mingming frowned and walked towards Su Yun over there. Just. When he approached Su Yun, he saw that Su Yun''s arm shook and a dark dead sword was pulled out. Killing intention rippling. Really do not hesitate, decisive decision! Zhang Mingming was surprised and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"¡° Are you Zhang Mingming? " Su Yun asked as he walked towards him¡° That''s right! "¡° You are the leader of Mingying sect? " Zhang Mingming didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "how many people are here to attend the wedding banquet?"¡° No. " Su Yun raised his head and a pair of blood red ferocious eyes appeared in Zhang Mingming''s hands¡° I''m here to kill people! " When the sound fell, the life chasing and sacrificial killing beside him turned into two pieces of smoke and rushed straight to Zhang Mingming¡° What? " Zhang Mingming was shocked. He never expected that someone would be so bold and dare to kill himself in the Ming shadow sect!!! However, as soon as this life chasing and sacrificial killing shot, Zhang Mingming was sweating and his body was empty! Two lingxuanyang masters¡° How is this possible? " Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 254 The glow blooms, and all kinds of gain array marks overflow the fragrance. The guests sat together in twos and threes drinking spirit wine and tea and chatting loudly. The scene was very lively. However, as a bride entered, all guests stopped talking and looked down the entrance. Then he saw that the tall poisonous centipede King walked up with several gorgeous and beautiful waitresses and helped the fox qianmei with happy makeup. "Is this the legendary fox Dharma protector? Why are you so short? " "Does the flow heart protector like this?" The disciples of Huaxin Valley whispered. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ghost Mo Jue stared at several people and said, "Fox Dharma protector has a special constitution. We can''t understand it. You can''t talk disorderly. If you let Mingying teach people hear it, it will be troublesome!" Several people trembled and trembled, nodded and dared not say more. The admission of fox charm made the scene completely boiling, and all kinds of cheers broke out. Flow heart, full face smile, looking at the people who came, a glimmer of pride flashed in their eyes. At the moment, I''m happy. "Wuxiang magic skill!" Zhang Mingming didn''t dare to neglect it at all. Once he made a move, he became famous. However, he saw two golden statues like gods and Buddhas around him. The golden statues kept pushing out the Golden Circle and pouring into his body, strengthening his flesh to an appalling height, as if he were plated with gold and glittering. At the moment when they rushed to him, they pulled out their evil swords and stabbed them together. The blade of the sword was shining, and the sad roar of evil spirits sounded in the sword. But. Dangdang! The two records made a crisp sound, and a large number of ripples appeared on the blade. With the evil spirit spreading around, Zhang Mingming was intact! Double black swords can''t break the nameless body!! Chasing life and sacrificial killing frown together. "Get out of the way!" At this time, a cold drink exploded from the rear. What followed was a blood pressure that was thick and powerful enough to make people tremble, and came straight here. Chasing life and sacrificial killing reacted and even flashed aside. Zhang Mingming was stunned. He saw a red light flash in front of him in an instant. Before he could react, a sword broke his defense and pierced his chest. Wuxiang magic skill is like paper paste! Bang Dang! The two golden statues of god Buddha beside Zhang Mingming immediately collapsed and turned into clouds and smoke! "Wuxiang... Was broken!" Zhang Mingming stared at the sword in his chest. "Ah!!!" At this time, a more frightening roar broke out from behind Su Yun, but looking at the blood light surging behind him, endless majesty sprang up. Suddenly, a blood red sky demon virtual shadow quickly appeared behind him, and the virtual shadow punched Zhang Wuming with one hand!! This is the attack launched by the demon virtual shadow! It is several times stronger than Su Yun''s attack and killing!! The bloody fist seemed to burst everything in the world! Dong!!!!!! Zhang Mingming punched in his chest and his strong aura of spirit and mystery was broken. All the body protection magic weapons were broken. People flew out, smashed several house walls and fell directly outside the dragon and Phoenix Teng! People were blown away, and the demons dispersed again. Su Yun took the dead sword and walked towards Zhang Mingming. The movement here has surprised the heroes at the dragon and Phoenix Teng place and the high-level of the Ming shadow sect. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "Sounds like an explosion?" "The breath in the air... Is... What is it?" The guests stood up one after another and looked towards the place where the explosion occurred. Ready to lead the fox qianmeirou, if the flow of boneless hands, his body also froze, and Shunsheng hurriedly looked at it. Almost everyone was dull when they saw the man who struggled to stand up. Zhang Mingming! The leader of Mingying sect! Many people stared and looked hard for fear that they might be wrong! At the moment, his chest collapses, his mouth spits blood, his breath is weak and his face is pale. How can he return to his original style? Is this a nameless card? Not a fake? But! Mingying sect stands for anonymity! How could you be so embarrassed?? Who can treat him like this? Master above lingxuanyang!! Almost in an instant, such an idea appeared in everyone''s mind! I can''t help shivering A real expert, with reserved breath and hidden strength! They are not aware of each other''s strength alone! Unless the other party deliberately reveals it. "Leader!!" Mingying sect members rushed over and picked up Zhang Mingming. Ren Zhiheng and the four heavenly kings were stunned and looked at each other, hardly believing their eyes. The invincible leader vomited blood? He is a master of lingxuanyang second grade!! At this time, I saw three figures coming here quickly. The three were all dressed in black. The two were in sword clothes and carrying black swords. The other man walking in front carried a long blood red sword on his back, crossed the sword box and dressed in a cloak. In his hand, there was also a ferocious black sword. The man''s whole body was full of blood red breath, emitting a cold idea enough to make the water ice, especially his evil spirit at the moment, which was so thick that people couldn''t breathe. As soon as the poisonous centipede king looked at the man, his face turned pale and whispered, "is it him?" "This... This is not..." the ghost at the other end suddenly stood up from the chair, stretched out his fingers and stared at the man over there. "Who is it?" Liuxin bit his teeth, led the people forward and shouted at the three people. "She''s a man!" Su Yun took the dead sword and pointed to the fox''s thousand charm light way. The words fell like a bomb, and the scene of the explosion was boiling and in an uproar. "Her man? "The double cultivation partner of fox thousand charm Dharma protector?" "What''s going on? Isn''t fox thousand charm Dharma protector going to marry Liuxin Dharma protector? " "What the hell is this?" "When did fox Dharma protector get along with such a strong man?" "Doesn''t leader Zhang know about it?" The sound of people''s amazement kept swinging, and the expression of surprise appeared on every face. "What the hell are you talking about?" Liuxin''s face was extremely ugly. After a change, he held back his anger and said, "Fox Dharma protector will soon become my double cultivation partner. When will it be yours?" "When? Very early! " Su Yundan said, "her physique has long been won by me. How can she marry you?" "What...?" The flow is petrified. Hearing the accident, the fox qianmei wearing a veil quickly opened the veil and looked at it, but he saw three figures standing there. His eyes looked closely and his heart trembled. "He''s here... He''s really here... Does anyone really care about themselves in this world?" She never thought that at this time, there was someone to save herself, and this person... Was the one she hated very much! In this world, she hates only two people, one is long Xianli and the other is Su Yun. But she never thought that Su Yun would come to save herself, and... In the face of so many powerful experts Fox qianmei is confused and confused, but there is no doubt that at this moment, she feels unprecedented happiness. No matter what attitude this person holds, at least he cares about himself. When he is in despair, he really comes to take himself away from this disgusting place! "This fool." Fox qianmei nibbled her lips, but the corners of her mouth smiled. Su Yun came forward alone and went to the fox demon. The poisonous centipede King next to her trembled like a sieve, and her face was very pale. She quickly retreated. How dare she provoke the murderous God? But Su Yun held out his hand and said softly to Hu qianmei, "I said, I''ll pick you up in two days! Now, let''s go? " "Yes." Fox qianmei gently nodded, and tears flickered between her eyes. She stretched out her catkin and put it on Su Yun''s big hand. "Stop! Nobody, do you know where this is? How dare you run wild here! Eat me! " A master of Ming shadow sect roared and rushed to Su Yun. But before he got close, a black shadow of the sword swept into the air and cut him at the waist with an overbearing and ferocious posture. He died instantly. "Ah?" "Lingxuan soul has one product and one move to kill!" All the guests were shocked by the cold breath. How powerful is this man? "Is Mingying sect a place where you can be wild?" Zhang Mingming at the other end was very angry. He swallowed a pill in a hurry. His breath suddenly became stronger, roared and rushed to Su Yun. It''s like a tiger pouncing on food. Its momentum soared and pressed towards it. People here only feel as if their skin is about to crack. It''s not uncomfortable. However, Su Yun did not hesitate. His eyes were fierce and bright. He turned around and cut back. A evil soul burst out of his sword body, issued a sad roar, and directly tore it at Zhang Mingming! "This is... Evil!!" When Zhang Mingming felt this power, he was shocked and immediately shouted. "What? Evil spirit? " "Are these people evil?" "No wonder the smell of these people is so gloomy and terrible! little does one think! Unexpectedly, they are evil people! " "God, run!! The evil man is coming! Run! " All the people around were shocked, the scene was in chaos, and countless people ran out. Evil man! Among the tianwu mainland people, it is as cruel and cruel as the devil. "Evil man"?? This man should be Lord Su Yun. Yes, but when did he become an evil man? " The ghost doesn''t feel dull¡° everybody! The presence of evil people will certainly endanger our tianwu continent. Please join me to kill evil people and protect the safety of all creatures in the world! " Zhang Mingming took advantage of the momentum to roar and encouraged the surrounding giants to help, while he burst out thousands of heavy shadows to avoid the cutting attack of the evil soul and attack Su Yun. However, Su Yun turned into a black fog and caged the double shadows. Countless sword shadows burst out of the black fog and smashed them. Zhang Mingming knew that he was not the opponent of the other party at all. He immediately removed the Xuanji and changed to a magic weapon. He offered a fiery red flower like object, closed his eyes, quickly recited a few words, and waved it to Su Yun. Seeing the flaming red flower like object floating lightly, the whole body is gradually glowing. However, with a few breathing efforts, it has been baked in all directions like the scorching sun, with an astonishing high temperature. It melts Petrochemical iron, which is so terrible¡° What a burning flower! " Ren Zhiheng, deputy leader of the church, said. The flower suddenly accelerated and approached Su Yun, then decomposed into several huge petals, surrounded by Su Yun¡° Watch me refine you!! Ah!!! " Zhang Mingming began to excite Xuanjin wildly inside. The temperature of the petals became higher and higher. Su Yun was as hot as a fire¡° Help, my Lord! " While chasing life and sacrificing death, he drank coldly, burst out a lot of evil Qi, and killed Zhang Mingming fiercely¡° Evil people should not be rampant!! Eat my move and split the mountain! " Ming Ying teaches the giant whale king to rush over, roars and raises an axe to pursue his life¡° "Over measure your strength!" He ran after his life and stabbed the whale king with a backhand sword. The whale king was frightened and felt strange: why didn''t this man dodge? Do you want to compete with yourself? It''s just that he''s wrong. However, the evil eyes of chasing life flickered, and evil Qi was rampant in his arms. Suddenly, a evil soul rushed out of his arms, opened two ferocious evil claws, and severely buckled the giant whale King''s big knife. Dang! The broadsword is blocked¡° Bad!! " The whale king was so frightened that he quickly withdrew. How weird! Is this the move of evil people? It''s unexpected!! The evil sword that stabbed him had already stabbed him in the chest. Whoosh, whoosh... The moment the evil sword touched his chest, countless terrible evil hands burst out. They grabbed the body of the giant whale king and then pulled violently. Wheezing!!!!! The giant whale King''s fat body was directly divided into a large number of meat pieces, and his internal organs, blood and bones were scattered on the ground! One of the four heavenly kings of the Ming shadow sect died miserably! Die like a pig and a dog! Such means make those who are ready to come forward to help Mingying cult hesitate¡° Today is just a personal grudge. If anyone dares to help Mingying sect! This is the end! " Su Yun said ferociously. Then he roared. At that moment, a thick roar burst out behind him. Then, a huge and blood red virtual image of the heavenly devil appeared. The virtual image held his hands high, turned into an iron fist, and fiercely smashed the surrounding petals. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom! The petals were like paper paste and smashed by the iron fist of the devil¡° Ah? " Zhang Mingming vomited blood and his eyes were dim. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the power of this virtual image was. He didn''t know that Su Yun, who was descended by the devil of heaven, had been protected by the devil of heaven... rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 255 Su Yun''s words spread, and almost all the people who were ready to move hesitated. Three spiritual xuanyang... How can you be an opponent only by spiritual xuansoul cultivation? People just come here to drink wedding wine and ask for benefits. There''s no need to lose their lives for this. Yang Gu, the elder of tanghuo sect, looked at the cloaked man who was fighting with Zhang nameless. After thinking, he directly hugged his fist and said, "sect leader Zhang, this evil man is powerful. I''m afraid only the leader of our sect can compete with him. Hold on, sect leader. When I invite our sect leader, I''ll help you again. Goodbye!!" The sound fell, Yang bone turned directly, jumped and flew away from here. Tanghuo, send someone to evacuate. "Yanggu... You..." Zhang Mingming hurried. But people are gone. "Leader Zhang, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent, so I stayed soon and said goodbye!" Lacquer stone sent someone to leave in a hurry. "Master Zhang, take care!" "Leader Zhang, it suddenly occurred to me that the people of our sect are getting married today. Ha ha, look at my memory... Tell... Goodbye." .... After su Yun shouted that sentence, people woke up one by one and left in a hurry, like avoiding the God of plague. "You little people!!" Zhang Mingming was forced back by Su Yun. When he saw the people leaving, he was angry. He opened his mouth, hissed and spit blood "People are unpredictable! It''s really unpredictable. One by one, they claim that they are famous and decent sects and take maintaining peace in tianwu mainland as their own responsibility, but they are only concerned about their own safety! Today, these evil people cut me Zhang Mingming. Tomorrow, their butcher''s knife will be put on your neck. Wait!! " Zhang Mingming roared. Whoosh! Before he said anything, Su Yun rushed over again. He held the dead sword in one hand and danced quickly. The evil soul rushed out of the sword and frantically attacked and killed Zhang Mingming. Evil spirits are easy to solve. However, Su Yun will have a ghost of heaven demons behind him. His strength is terrible. It is not human power at all. I''m afraid he already has the power of lingxuanyang four products! Zhang Mingming was more and more difficult to support, and his magic weapon at the bottom of the box was frequently sacrificed to compete with it. His breath is very thick. He can easily crush any existence below the ninth grade of a lingxuan soul into pieces, but the other party''s Qi strength is stronger than him, especially the evil spirit!! Can almost crush your Qi into pieces. "Wait!" Zhang Ming''s eyes twinkled and he suddenly realized that there was something wrong. But look at this man''s bare hands, blood red, muscles and collaterals burst, blood vessels bulge, and it seems to be filled with some energy "What is this? This man''s * * seems not strong, but why is his cultivation so terrible? Is it... What magic weapon does he rely on to temporarily improve his cultivation? " Thinking of this, Zhang Mingming made a decision. He turned his hands, two flames brewing between his palms, and then his palms covered. "Die!" The angry drink fell from his mouth. But the white clouds in the sky turned into fire and merged into a fire dragon with a thickness of 100 feet. This fire dragon is ferocious with eight claws and six horns. "Roar!" The fire dragon fell and fell directly to Su Yun below. How can you be a lingxuanyang second-class master without some real skills? Don''t procrastinate! Su Yun looked serious, controlling the demons behind him and pressing Zhang Mingming. "Demon blood sacrifice!" Su Yun whispered, and the shadow of the heavenly devil behind him suddenly came out of his body, rushed to the sky, and quickly turned into a huge circular array in the sky, which was pressed down in the air. The power of heavenly demons, which is as vast as the river and sea, spreads all over the Ming shadow sect. This force immediately attracted the attention of countless strong people preparing to evacuate! "What a terrible force! This man is so strong! Fox thousand charm when did the bitch climb such a big backer?? Can you be a double cultivation partner with him? " The girl at the other end was shocked and whispered to herself. "How could there be such powerful magic? What happened to Mingying? " In the sky outside Mingying mountain, several figures stepped on the sword and approached here. When the magic came, everyone changed color slightly and was surprised. But listen to a more magnificent and powerful roar, fierce and explosive. "It''s over!!!" The blood sacrifice array demonized that day was directly posted to Zhang Mingming. "Ah!!" Zhang Mingming made a roar of thunder. He had used all his strength in his life. His hands were filled with the air of black and white, and he fought in the air to try to reverse this power. But just as he was fighting against the blood sacrifice array, Su Yun over there turned into a black streamer and killed here. Momentum, invincible power! At this moment, at this moment, Zhang Mingming had no move at all! Pooh! The black streamer swallowed it, and then spit it out quickly. The man immediately appeared behind Zhang Mingming. At Zhang Mingming''s heart, I don''t know when, he inserted a dark sword, which pierced it and instantly destroyed all his strength. The blood sacrifice array fell. Zhang Mingming was beaten, his bones were shattered, his blood vessels were exhausted and he was dying. The death sword began to work and absorbed the power in his body crazily. Gudong! Gudong! A strange sound sounded. "Who the hell are you! Who is it!!! " Zhang Mingming was powerless to resist and was about to die. He tried to grasp Su Yun''s cloak with both hands and shouted reluctantly. However, Su Yun didn''t speak. His blood red eyes looked at him quietly. The dead sword absorbed the power in his body madly and transformed it into a powerful spiritual power to fill Su Yun. The dead sword only absorbed evil power. For non evil people, it could not convert the absorbed power into its own use. Zhang Mingming grabbed Su Yun''s hand and gradually became powerless. At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened. In an instant, lightning and thunder roared, and all things cried together. Bursts of cold and biting strong wind blew all over Mingying mountain. A master of lingxuanyang level fell down. This will be a major event that will shock the whole southern continent for hundreds of years. A great event sung by one person. The members of the Ming Ying sect, who had not dispersed around, stared at the scene, and everyone''s expression was full of surprise. "Leader!!" Ren Zhiheng shouted. Then I saw Zhang''s nameless body fall from the air and fall heavily to the ground. There was no movement "Since you plan to sacrifice others for benefits without compromising means, you should think that someone will take your life regardless of everything!" Su Yun took the death sword back from the withered Zhang nameless body and put it into the scabbard. The master of Mingying sect who is still fighting with life chasing and sacrifice killing Bo has no resistance psychology at the moment? At this moment, the four heavenly kings have been cut off by each other, and the experts have been killed and injured countless. There is no chance of winning at all. The wounded Ren Zhiheng saw that it was very easy to pursue life and sacrifice and kill, so he stopped thinking, shouted "withdraw", and then turned around and ran away. A group of believers didn''t stop. They evacuated quickly. "Want to run?" Pursue life and sacrifice, then pursue. "Let them go and don''t stay too much!" Su Yun turned around and looked at Liuxin, who also planned to flee in a hurry, and said, "just catch Liuxin!" "Yes, my Lord!" Two people low shout, Qi Chong flow heart. The collapse of the Ming shadow sect was beyond many people''s expectation. The day before, it was full of flowers. At this moment, it was broken and depressed, and people scattered in all directions like frightened birds. This is a very common thing in tianwu mainland. People avoid provoking the strong, because it is as easy for a real strong to destroy a city as picking leaves and flowers. He managed to control dozens of black needles around his waist, made them collide with each other, urged the 18 human spirits he refined, and rushed towards his life pursuit and sacrifice. However, the spirits of these people were chopped to pieces by the sword spirit they wielded in an instant before they approached the life chasing sacrifice to kill them. All the human spirits were destroyed, and the flow of heart was wow, spitting out a mouthful of blood. But seeing Jisha instantaneous fall, Liu was beside him, pressed his shoulder with one hand, then jumped back to Su Yun and threw him to the ground. Liuxin struggled a few times and hurried to get up, but he didn''t dare to stand up. Instead, he knelt on the ground and knocked his head to the ground. "My Lord! My Lord, I have no eyes. I took your love by mistake. Please forgive me! Spare my dog''s life! " Although Liuxin is also a strong man who is about to step into lingxuanyang, he is absolutely impossible to compete. Now, if he wants to survive, he can only kowtow and beg for mercy. "Don''t do this, Liu protector!" Su Yun squatted down and lifted his cloak, revealing a pale and evil face: "you are the great power of lingxuan soul ten products. I only have five products of lingxuan soul. How can you be so generous?" "Lingxuan soul five products?" He was stunned. He quickly looked up and looked at Su Yun''s face. After half a ring, he recognized it. "Is it... Is it you?"?? Are you... Su Yun? " At this time, Su Yun''s ferocious and violent strength, such as the ebb sea water, fell and dissipated madly. In the blink of an eye, he was like a mortal. The sudden change made Liuxin suddenly realize. "It turns out that you have such strength with the help of magic weapons..." "Otherwise, how can I rush into the realm of lingxuan Yang in such a short time?" Su Yun said and stood up. Now there is no one around. The Ming shadow sect has completely dispersed. No one can imagine that today''s wedding banquet is also the death day of the Ming shadow sect. "Ha ha ha..." Suddenly, I burst into laughter. The laughter was sad and full of helplessness "I didn''t expect that originally I just wanted to use the fox charm to break through cultivation, but in exchange for this result... Is this good luck?? Ha ha... " "Good fortune?" Su Yun shook his head: "there is no luck in this world. You... Are luck!" He turned and said, "kill him!"¡° Yes! " Chase life and sacrifice kill immediately. The shadow of the sword is cut horizontally. In an instant, the heart will flow and divide the body. Blood flowed all over the ground. The scene of withered grass, broken wood and dilapidated smashed all the previous prosperity.. the fox qianmei on the side stared at this scene, looking at the more evil and ferocious Su Yun, suddenly confused¡° This man... Is he really Su Yun? " If it weren''t for this face, it would still be su Yun! She hardly knew the man who was almost cornered by herself... The falling of her heart announced the collapse of Mingying sect. It''s finally over. There was no one around, leaving only corpses and some blood... No one could have predicted that the prosperous, powerful and powerful Mingying sect would disappear in a day. No one will know that Mingying church will have such a day. Perhaps from today on, everyone in the major sects is in danger. No one will know whether there will be a peerless strong man to turn over and eliminate himself in the next second. The reality is so cruel. Because of this, people will desperately pursue the supreme Road, and all schools will go crazy to cultivate the strong. Because this world is a world of the jungle and a cruel world. Su Yun put on his hood and turned to look at the fox. Fox qianmei was still staring at him. For a long time, he came back to his senses¡° Now, you can leave. "¡° Where are you going? " The fox thousand Charms stammered under the pink lips and said softly¡° Go where you want to go. "¡° oh Are you coming to save me, or are you afraid that I will affect your accomplishments? "¡° Yes! "¡° Oh, it''s really direct... But Su Yun... I like you a little. Maybe... I won''t break the connection between us so easily! The existence of two spiritual xuanyang levels beside you calls you an adult. It seems that you will become my good backer! " The fox smiled. But the next second, her delicate body was picked up, and her fragrant little face was almost pasted in front of Su Yun''s cold face. Seeing Su Yun holding her, calmly looking at the little face, he said quietly, "to save you, first, I don''t want you to affect my cultivation, and second, I also repay you for saving me. I have clear gratitude and resentment. Others are good to me, and I will be good to others. However, I won''t be shot by others!"¡° Shall I be your gun? " Fox Qian Mei smiled, suddenly stretched out her lilac tongue and licked Su Yun''s pale face. Su Yun was slightly stunned and listened to the fox''s thousand charm giggle. He put the girl down and shook his head: "I''ll find a way to break the connection between us. After all, I can''t have a fetter because of this!" He doesn''t have any feeling about the fox charm. Although this constitution has given him many benefits, it is also a burden. If it can be removed, it will be excellent¡° Ha ha, now I''m powerful. I think I''m a burden... But after all, you saved me this time! I don''t blame you. " Fox Qian Mei glanced around, and suddenly there was a light in her eyes¡° Su Yun, now that the matter has been settled, should we get down to business? "¡° Business? " Su Yun doesn''t understand. But watching the fox qianmei raise his little hand and point to the sky¡° Don''t waste it! " She licked her little mouth and said with a seductive smile£¨ Thanks for Dameng''s "need treatment" reward support. Please ask for a monthly ticket, comrades!!) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 256 Outside Mingying mountain. Two slightly lonely figures sat on the stone and looked into the distance quietly. It was quiet and scary around, and the atmosphere was very strange. "Is this tianwu continent?" "How long haven''t you been here?" "My first time!" The black figure on the left hesitated for a moment. "So... So, it''s much better than the evil world." "Unfortunately, it is a human place, like our evil people... Here will only be expelled." "Yes!" They sighed at the same time. Roar! At this time, a hoarse dragon roar came from the rear. When they looked back, they saw the virtual image of the circling dragon and Phoenix in the sky. At the moment, it had turned into a bright light and fell into a dark barrier below. The scene was so gorgeous. "How long will adults have to do?" "I don''t know..." "Well... Do you have a double cultivation partner?" "You''ve known me for so long, don''t you even know if I have a double cultivation partner?" "I want to know what this is about?" "Then why do you ask now?" ¡°¡± "I didn''t find it because... I didn''t learn the double cultivation method." ¡°¡± Sacrificial killing and life chasing continued to look at the distance silently. .... And now, inside the dark barrier. The two figures are intertwined. Strange sounds and repressed groans came out here. "I didn''t expect... Zhang... Zhang Mingming made such great efforts to flow his heart... He carved such a powerful dragon and Phoenix Teng..." Fox qianmei clasped his small hands on the ground, clenched his silver teeth and hummed in his nose. She clenched her silver teeth and bore the strength behind her. The seemingly weak soft whisper tore the slate on the ground. Su Yun started the so-called cultivation according to the routine of fox charm. Of course, he can''t accomplish this kind of thing by himself. What''s more, he doesn''t know about the dragon and Phoenix Teng. Fox qianmei obviously knows more than he does. Playing with Huaguang, the two people were divided into two groups and entered their bodies respectively. At that moment, Su Yun felt that the * * depletion caused by the use of Tianqing and "Tianmo coming array" began to slow down, and the closed and suspended soul eye also showed a sign of recovery. "Air lift... Rooftop... Energy storage... And hair... Uh... East Union, three valleys... West... Uh... West... West in four directions..." Fox qianmei said in a trembling voice, as if these double cultivation formulas had exhausted her strength all her life. Su Yun heard the speech and did it immediately. Their bodies were like innovation, and there was an uncontrollable rise of mysterious Qi. "It seems that you don''t have to wait for months. This sequela can be eliminated with the help of this double cultivation!" Su Yun gasped and thought. "Ah..." Suddenly, a melodious sound like a cat''s cry sounded, and he saw that the huge and soft fox tail of fox qianmei suddenly straightened. The whole person trembled like a sieve for a while, and then fell to the ground with no strength. There were bursts of light in her lower abdomen, and then flowed into Su Yun''s body along her lower body. Well Su Yun snorted and threw out all of them. They went down Wushan and rested for a while. Then they put on their clothes and sat down cross legged. This sitting is a day and a night. After digesting the benefits of double cultivation and the benefits of dragon and Phoenix Teng, their cultivation achievements are improved. Fox qianmei felt that her psychic eyes were ready to move and seemed to have a sudden change. When she noticed this change, she was very happy immediately. She hurried to use her breath to stimulate her psychic eyes and wanted to see further development. Su Yun is much simpler than that. With the blessing of pride and fox charm, people directly break through and enter the sixth cultivation of lingxuan soul. I have to say that the benefits of this double training are unprecedented and exceed his expectations. "This dragon and Phoenix Teng is really an extraordinary thing, which was carefully created by Mingying teaching. I''m afraid it''s to let Liuxin and fox charm play the greatest benefits of double cultivation. I didn''t expect it to be cheap." He was angry again, so he got up and looked around, but he saw that the fox qianmei''s legs were sitting together, and her huge tail wrapped her small body. Her delicate face was red, and her red lips were delicate and beautiful. At the moment, people were seriously angry with her eyes closed. If you don''t urge the magic weapon, Su Yun is not the opponent of fox charm at all. At such a moment of Kung Fu, the smell of fox charm seems to have sublimated. Is it a breakthrough? Promoted to lingxuanyang? Su Yun''s mind. At this time, but watching the fox, qianmei slowly opened her eyes, opened her mouth slightly and breathed. "Going to break through?" "Yes!" Fox qianmei got up, patted the sand on her new makeup and said, "I want to shut up for a period of time." "Well, goodbye. I should go, too." As soon as the fox qianmei heard it, he hurriedly opened his eyes: "where are you going? Oh, Su Yun, when you eat it dry and wipe it clean, pat your ass and leave? " "Don''t you get benefits, too?" "Tut tut tut... Su Yun, I found you so thick skinned for the first time. Alas... Anyway, don''t you feel any guilt when you attack a little girl who looks like an underage?" Su Yun was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes." "Hee hee, you still have some conscience!" Fox thousand Charms didn''t entangle tightly, smiled and waved: "go, go! You guy, go find your little girl. I''m going to find a place to shut up! Strive for a recent breakthrough and enter the spiritual xuanyang cultivation. " "OK, take care!" Su Yun nodded without saying anything. "Oh, by the way, can you give me something?" Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Hu qianmei said suddenly. "What? What? " "Whatever, as long as it''s what you''ve used. Don''t be too good. Your cultivation is too poor and you rely on magic weapons. Keep those treasures for yourself." Su Yun was puzzled, but he didn''t ask again. After thinking for a while, he took down the giant rock spirit core and handed it to Hu qianmei. "Good!" Fox qianmei took it over, smiled, carefully put away the spirit core, waved to Su Yun, and the man left in the air. It''s so sharp. Su Yun touched his nose and left the Ming Ying sect. And outside, chasing life and sacrificial killing finally waited until Su Yun came out. They didn''t say anything, but their evil eyes were very strange. "Let''s go." Su Yun coughed and thanked, then activated the token and hurriedly sent them back to the evil world. When it was over, Su Yun returned to Huaxin Valley alone. He had made a decision in his mind. He went to Huaxin Valley, discussed with Xinyue Xingyang, and wanted to go north to find qinger. During the Ming shadow sect battle, the storm quickly spread throughout the mainland. However, in one day''s effort, everyone in the mainland knew it. At the same time, almost all mainland sects and forces were agitated. A sect, a strong person with spiritual xuanyang, just fell. What could be more shocking than this? In particular, the man who killed Zhang nameless... Was an evil man. Some time ago, there were evil people in Purple Star College, and then there were evil people in Huaxin valley. Now, there are evil people in Mingying sect. All the demons are gathered. What does this mean? Tianwu mainland has entered a level-I alert state. Sectarian forces have begun to communicate with each other and strengthened their cooperation. They look forward to each other and stick together. They should face the crisis that will occur when they don''t know. At the same time, various sects and factions also organized a large number of search teams and began to investigate in various areas. No one can predict whether their own sect will suffer next. Su Yun didn''t care when he smelled the wind. He had heavenly scales and divine eyes. As long as he didn''t stir up the smell of evil spirits, the evil Qi on his body would not be detected unless there was a spirit xuanyang level to check him in person. I fell in Huaxin Valley and got ready. Ghost Mo Jue seems to know something, but he doesn''t say much. Su Yun is not afraid of what ghost Mo Jue will say, because he knows that ghost master believes in himself and he believes in him. When everything was ready, the man rode a purple horned beast and went straight north towards the northern continent. To go to the north, you must pass through Longao country. After all, the territory of Tenglong country is like a crouching dragon, which separates the north and South continents. If you don''t take a detour, you can only enter the transit of Longao country. During the first battle of the Ming shadow sect, Su Yun''s cloak became a cusp dress again. In order not to attract attention, Su Yun had to change his cloak, put on a sword suit and wear a mask again. If you are looking for someone, you will stay at the station every time you go. However, today, weimen and the Su family are still looking for Qing''er''s whereabouts, and Qing''er can''t leave too many clues. Looking for a needle in a haystack is the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Entering the border of Longao country, Su Yun drove the purple horned beast towards the "Tianlong city" of Longao country. Tianlong city is located in the central area of Longao country. Because it is close to "Gulong forest", the largest resource production place of Longao country, it has become the city with the largest number of spiritual practitioners in Longao country. It extends in all directions and has a wide range of people. It is a good choice to inquire about news. "If you are smart, you will leave clues for yourself to find! Maybe you can find something in Tianlong city. " With this idea, Su Yun walked into Tianlong city. "The best three stones! Come and have a look, the best choice for array arrangement!! " "Does anyone need the spirit core of Dongpu beast? Only 100000 lingcoin! Take 100000 lingcoin directly! " "Buy second-hand array materials. Please contact me for second-hand array materials above purple." As soon as he entered the city, Su Yun''s ears were filled with all kinds of grumpy cries. It was like a market. On both sides of the road were vendors and spiritual practitioners trading materials and magic weapons. The monarch of Longao country supports the trading of lingxuan products, and even allocates a large number of lingcoins to develop this industry every year. As the largest country in the south, there is no doubt about the strength of Longao country. The monarch longbatian attempts to attract lingxuan people in the South and North with huge lingxuan products trading, so as to keep them in Longao country and enhance the strength of Longao country. This practice has won the approval of many people. Why is Longao powerful and can become a country, and those forces are at most families and become kings? Because long Aoguo is open enough. Su Yun led the purple horned beast and glanced at the goods in front of the vendors'' stalls. He found a lot of good things, but he only had 20000 spirit coins brought from Huaxin valley. He can''t afford good things. No, the purpose of coming here is not shopping. Su Yun went to the largest Tianlong tavern in Tianlong city and gave the purple horn beast to the beast man to feed. The man approached the tavern and shouted the waiter to serve wine. There are many well-informed people in taverns in tianwu mainland. Some people like beggars only need you to buy them a glass of wine and a full meal to ask them everything they know. The busy tavern was crowded with people. Su Yun found a corner, took off the God xuanchi Blood Sword and death sword, put them on the table, and then drank alone. A beggar came to the door. He looked thin and in his thirties. His dark eyes looked inside. He stared at Su Yun and ran over with a grin¡° News for wine, unique! Hey, my guest, do you want to know something new about tianwu mainland? " The beggar rubbed his palm and looked at the table full of delicacies in front of Su Yun, leaving a saliva¡° Why did you choose me when so many people eat here? " Su Yun put down his chopsticks and said while chewing food¡° Hey, hey, they are all old timers in Tianlong City, but my guest, you are not. You dress up very well. It must be your first time to Tianlong city. " The beggar smiled¡° A little eyesight. " Su Yun nodded, then made an invitation and said, "I happen to be bored drinking alone, so you can talk about it!"¡° Thank you, sir! " The beggar couldn''t wait to sit down. He quickly picked up chopsticks and took a big bite of vegetables. Then he grabbed the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Su Yun glanced at him, drank himself, and said carelessly, "what''s new in tianwu mainland recently?" The beggar swallowed the food in his throat, relaxed his breath, and hurriedly said with a smile: "this is a top priority. Of course, it belongs to Mingying sect, which advocates that nobody should be killed!"¡° oh I''ve heard of this. Is there anything else? "¡° Other things... The mountain and river list competition is about to open. You should have heard of it? "¡° Mountain and river list? Is the race about to begin? " Su Yun frowned£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 257 "Of course, sir, don''t you know? The latest list of seed players has been selected. At that time, a large-scale selection competition will be held. Anyone who thinks he has the ability to be promoted to seed players can participate in the selection competition. The top five players in the selection competition will compete with the seed players for the place in the mountain and river list! Mountains and rivers! Tut tut Tut, I don''t know who the handsome people in this year''s mountain and river list will be! The higher the ranking, the higher the benefits!! Countless factions have spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to cultivate talents, which is used to break into the mountain and river list! " Speaking of this, the beggar suddenly looked left and right, then leaned his head over and whispered, "Sir, I think you''re a good man. Otherwise, you invite me to drink the most famous drink here, and I''ll tell you an important news about the mountain and river list. How about it?" "Boom! Can the news that even you can know be important? " "Oh, my guest, you can''t say that. Although I''m a beggar, I have dignity, okay? What''s more, people like us are most likely to hear the news. Those spiritual practitioners who come and go high will guard against heaven and earth and will not guard against us beggars, won''t they? My news is absolutely true. I got it from someone who seems to be an insider of the mountain and river list. How about it? Are you interested? A pot of drunkenness! Absolutely let you earn without losing! " The beggar laughed. As soon as Su Yun listened, he lowered his head and thought for a while. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately shouted, "waiter, I''m drunk and dream of death in the last pot!" "Good luck! Sir, just a moment! " The waiter called, and soon brought up a pot of wine made of jade. When the beggar saw this, his eyes lit up and he wanted to reach out and grab the wine pot and drink it. But Su Yun pressed his palm at this time. The beggar was stunned and looked at it. He saw the calm eyes under the mask. He immediately laughed a few times, hurried over and whispered. "I''ve heard that there are some wonderful rare treasures in this mountain and river list. As long as the top three people can get these rare treasures! Everything is worth a lot! Great!! " "Rare treasure? Who provided it? " "I don''t know, but the person who can get such a big treasure is certainly not a simple person! Most of them are people on the other side of the mountain and river list. " "Do you know what good babies are?" Su Yun asked. "Well... I don''t know the details, but I heard the man say that one of them is called tongtianjian. It''s said that if you get this thing, you can show it to you as long as you shout out the name of the person or baby you''re looking for. Hey hey, it''s easy to find any baby if you get this thing! There must be countless people who will covet it. Think about how many opportunities there are in the whole tianwu continent, how many treasures left by the great powers after their death. With this thing, those hidden treasures are readily available!! " "And such a baby? That''s really a rare treasure. " Su Yun sighed. Suddenly, he looked stunned and seemed to think of something. If there is such a magic weapon, isn''t it very easy to find Qing''er yourself? Just shout the name of Qing''er at the magic weapon, and you can know the position of Qing''er through the magic weapon? Su Yun''s heart beat wildly for a few times, looked at the beggar and asked seriously, "where does the mountain and river list start?" "North." "Which area?" "Where else? Of course, ask the fairy area! Ask immortal Qinchuan, where mountains and rivers gather. Don''t you even know... Why? My guest, are you excited about these babies? Hei hei, if you haven''t practiced for more than 30 years, you are qualified to participate in the competition, but if you exceed it, you''ll be embarrassed. " Thirty years is not a long time for lingxuan people. Many people have been practicing for thirty years, and they have not even reached the level of lingxuan soul. However, for those who are gifted and rich in resources, thirty years is enough for them to rush into the realm of lingxuan soul. "It seems that I''m going to Qinchuan." Su Yun stood up. "My guest, do you want to compete?" "Should this competition be for the whole continent?" "That''s right, but you''re obviously not qualified to go like this!" "Oh? Why do you say that? " The beggar smiled and approached and asked, "my guest, where are you from?" "Juelian area!" "Juelian area? That''s the southern continent. Sir, are you from the south? " "Yes." "Does that matter to you?" "Relationship? What does it matter? " "My guest, don''t you know? This mountain and river list also has hidden rules! " "Hidden... Rules? How to dive? " Su Yun wiped the sweat from his cheeks. "Hey, it''s a simple rule. Everyone wants to participate in the mountain and river list. After all, even if it''s not for the baby, it''s OK to fight with an expert. You lingxuan people should know how much benefit you can get from fighting with an expert. However, in this way, there are more participants. Therefore, in order to limit the contestants, there has formulated a special competition rule, that is, recommending the contestants!" "Recommend entry?" "Yes, sir, don''t you know? As long as you fight with some qualified people, get their recognition and recommendation, you can participate in the selection competition! " "Who has qualified for the competition? Are those seed players? " "How is that possible? The seed players are all gifted wizards. How can you entertain you contestants? Those who have been given the qualification are more potential people selected by the government, not seed players! " "Well, according to you, it''s not very difficult to participate in the competition? After all, if others are unhappy and reject you, you can''t help it! " "Hey, if you are strong enough to beat him directly, you can compete steadily. If you can''t compete with him, let him recognize you. In short, I still have to rely on your own efforts, sir. That''s all I know! " The beggar said that and began to gobble up the dishes on the table. Su Yun Ning Mei pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "is there a selected player in the dragon city this day?" "Yes! There are several! Yes? Sir, are you going? I recommend you to find the prince of the Wang family in the west of the city. Prince Wang is honest and honest. He is not so naughty compared with other princes. As long as you pass the test, he will probably give you qualification and won''t ask you for benefits. " "Prince Wang?" Su Yun got up, didn''t waste any more time, took out a small bag of spirit coins from the storage ring, threw them on the table and left straight away. "Thank you for your hospitality." The oily beggar said vaguely. It''s just that Su Yun has left the restaurant. Bring the purple horned beast and find out where the king''s family is. Su Yun goes straight to it. With less than incense, people came to the gate of the king''s house in the west of the city. To his slight surprise, there were a large number of young men and women in front of the king''s house. These people are all dressed up in luxury. It seems that they are all rich children. There are a large number of purple horned animals at the scene. They roar constantly. They get together in twos and threes and talk about something in a low voice. Some people''s faces are full of intolerable color. When Su Yun came, except for a few men and women who stood by and looked at him, almost all the others didn''t look at him. Su Yun turned down the purple horned beast, tied it under a big tree, and then stepped towards the mansion. "I have no clouds. If you want to see childe Wang, please inform me." Su Yun said to a little boy in grey standing outside the mansion. "Want to see Prince Wang?" The boy looked at Su Yun and said with a smile, "is this your first time here? Look at the young ladies here. They all want to see our prince. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was slightly stunned and looked at him, but he saw that many CHILDES and young ladies behind him were looking at him with a mocking smile. "Boy, if you want to see childe Wang, please line up." "Wait slowly, hey." Two young men said with a smile. Su Yun didn''t say a word. At this time, the little boy in grey took out a token and handed it to Su Yun. "Young master, you are 481. Please wait patiently! Someone will come out and call later. When you are called, you can go to see our childe. " Su Yun: " People under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads? But it seems that what the beggar said is true. The prince should have a good character, otherwise there would not be so many people looking for him. Su Yun returned to his purple horned beast and calmed down a large number of these people. He found that there were a small number of people who were poorly dressed. They gathered behind the crowd and pulled some distance from the CHILDES and young ladies. At this time, the gate of the palace opened a gap. Then, a servant ran out and shouted, "please enter the house with the number of 311!" "Hey, hey, it''s my turn!" A fat man grinned and ran in with a sign. 311? There are so many people in front of me? I think we''ll have to wait a while. Su Yun took a breath and sat down straight across his knees to recover his breath. "Look, what''s that idiot doing?" "Do you practice here? Oh, no shame! " "Brother Li, don''t pay attention to him. We are people of status. How can we be like those country people?" Several childe brothers whispered and began to pay attention to those beautiful ladies. Su Yun''s ear root was quiet, and he soon entered a good situation. Now there are six products of lingxuan soul. The number of all Lingyan has exceeded 50000 and rushed towards 100000. The lingxuan breath in the body is like the sea, boundless, and the king''s divine power is the core of the sea. It controls all lingxuan breath and gives the sea vitality. Only six products have such a feeling, and I don''t know what the level of overhaul is. Su Yun thought brightly¡° Let''s invite the distinguished people of No. 481 into the house!!! " Then the cry began again. 481? Su Yun opened his eyes, stood up and walked towards it¡° Are you 481? " The servant asked. Su Yun nodded and handed the sign. The servant glanced, smiled and said politely, "please follow me, young master. My young master is waiting for you in the martial arts field!"¡° OK. " Su Yun nodded and went into the palace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 258 The servant led the way in front, and Su Yun followed. The royal residence is quiet and elegant. When you enter the gate, there is a jade path, with flower beds on both sides, fragrant. In the distance, several tall and straight pavilions stand, very beautiful and exquisite. "Does your childe receive so many people every day?" Su Yun, who was behind Ding at home, suddenly asked. "Yes." The servant nodded. "All for the qualification of the mountain and river list competition?" "Yes!" "Did you greet so many people? Fight hundreds of people? I''m afraid the iron man can''t bear it? " "This childe is worried too much. My childe doesn''t intend to compete with him one by one. If you want to compete with my childe, you must first pass the assessment of my childe. If you pass the assessment, my childe will fight with him and be awarded the qualification!" "I see... So, how many people have passed the assessment?" "Six." "There are only six in a few hundred people, which is a small probability." The servant didn''t speak again. They bypassed several buildings and passed through a huge iron gate. Then they came to a flat open space paved with green bricks. There were several Dharma arrays on the open space, and the shelves next to them were full of weapons. On the right side of this place, there were several jade platforms. On the jade platform, there were large bottles and cans, which seemed to be bottles of pills. However, those things could not attract Su Yun''s attention. His attention had been attracted by a huge stone man statue four meters high in the center of the martial arts field. This stone carving is very tall. In its stand, it is full of explosive energy. Of course, it was not dead, but a living creature. Just when Su Yun and the servant came in, the statue twisted its thick head and looked here. Su Yun looked up and down at the stone giant and bowed his head. In front of the martial arts field, there are a row of tables and chairs, a table full of fruits and wine, and a strong man sitting in front. The strong man has a national face, short hair and a blue robe with tiger pattern. When Su Yun enters the arena, the strong man immediately sends out a forthright laughter and walks towards Su Yun. "This brother is polite. I''m going down Wang Chongshan!" "I''m cloudless. I''ve seen childe Wang!" Su Yun saluted with a fist. "Hahaha, come here, childe Wu, please come here!!" Wang Chongshan warmly greeted Su Yun. They sat down. The maid next to him immediately poured Su Yun a cup of fragrant spirit wine. "Thank you!" Su Yun said. "Ha ha, you''re welcome, brother! But then again, no brother came here to find me today, mostly for the qualification of the mountain and river list competition? " Wang Chongshan raised his glass and gave Su Yun a toast. After the two drank, Su Yun nodded: "good." "Almost nine people come here because of this! Without the intention of brothers, Chongshan can understand. " Wang Chongshan said with a smile. Then he reached out and pointed to the huge stone man standing on the martial arts field over there and said, "no brother, do you know this?" Su Yunshun looked up and down and said, "it doesn''t look like a stone soul. Is it a mechanism animal? However, it can be made of stone. The cultivation and attainments of the people who make it are not simple! " "Good insight!!" Wang Chongshan''s eyes lit up, thumbed up and said, "I''ve asked everyone here what it is, but most people think it''s a stone soul! Unexpectedly, this is the masterpiece of a mechanism master! " "It''s really amazing." "This mechanism is the treasure of my Wang family. It is placed here for a reason. It will be used as the content of the assessment." "Appraisal content? I asked your servant on the way here. He said, "if you want to get the qualification from you, you need to complete your assessment and beat you, right?" "Ha ha, good! But... Brother, it''s OK for you to get the qualification, but in addition to the assessment, there''s another condition. Chongshan, I''m open and aboveboard, free and unrestrained. I''ll make it clear to you here first. No brother, if you complete my assessment and get my approval, you can indeed get the qualification, but you still have to promise me that when you participate in the competition, You must compete on behalf of our Wang family as a member of our Wang family. " "On behalf of your Wang family?" "Hei hei..." Wang Chongshan smiled shyly: "after all, I want to make a name for the Wang family with the help of this mountain and river list selection competition... Don''t worry if you have no brother. If you are qualified, you will only fight on behalf of the Wang family. All the benefits you have won have nothing to do with the Wang family. All the prizes are yours! How? " Su Yun thought for a while, but he could understand it, so he nodded and said, "well, that''s it. Let''s start." Yes? No brother, are you going to go now? Don''t drink more wine before you go? " "No!" Su Yun put down his glass, got up straight and walked towards the huge stone man. "It''s really pleasant. Wang Chongshan likes your neat character! Good! " Wang Chongshan said with a smile. Then he picked up a stone engraved with talismans on the wine table and instilled a little mysterious spirit into the interior. Through this talisman stone, he sent an order to the stone man over there: "start the assessment, target, the man in front is called cloudless!" "Yes, my master!" The stone man made a thick and heavy sound, like a war drum, which made people numb. Su Yun looked up, but saw that the stone man had come towards him. Every step it took, the ground trembled, the dust was flying, and the spirit was mysterious. Su Yunjing stood in front of the stone man and looked at the existence of the hill without any panic. At present, you can''t expose your identity. Evil Qi can''t be used. Just use other breath! Su Yun took a deep breath and secretly urged Jun''s divine power, ready to go. "Roar!! Man, let you see the power of the earth! " The stone man suddenly roared. Then he clasped his hands together and turned into a big iron fist. With a terrible real Gang breath, he fell down. Like a meteorite, the rich smell will crack the earth. However, Su Yun''s face did not change, and he looked at the falling stone hand. Suddenly. He lifted his hand. Dong!!!!!!!! The stone hand suddenly stopped, and the power above seemed to be blocked by something. It broke out in mid air and rippled around like a ripple. Wang Chongshan suddenly stood up and stared at the other side. But seeing Su Yun holding up one hand against the falling iron fist. "What?" Wang Chongshan was shocked. Everyone around me is petrified. Catching the stone man''s bombardment with one hand is completely hard work! Suppression of power! "What is this man''s cultivation? What strength is he?? Can you take this lingxuan soul product, and is it still a mechanism stone man with true Gang breath as its attribute? fierce! That''s great! " Wang Chongshan whispered. Whoosh! At this time, but seeing that Su Yun moved again, he raised his feet, urged the spiritual eyes in his body, rolled out a lot of spiritual mysterious breath, and fiercely kicked the stone man''s knee Boo!!!! The thick and fierce strength was transmitted from the soles of his feet and covered the whole body of the stone man. The stone man''s strength was scattered and lost smoothly. His huge body bent down and fell directly to Su Yun. But Su Yun stretched out his hand again, supported the stone man falling towards him, and then made a force to throw the stone man directly to the side. Boom!! The whole palace shook, and the sudden change disturbed everyone in the mansion. The victory or defeat has come out. This man has no pressure on the stone statue at all. "All right, stop!" Wang Chongshan stood up, picked up the Rune Stone and said. "Yes, my master!" The stone man roared, got up, stood aside and stopped moving. "What? Is it over? " Su Yun turned around and looked at him. "Of course it''s over! No brother, you really surprised me! This is a product of lingxuan soul with true Gang breath attribute, but you! It was suppressed by strength! It can be seen that you must be a strong person at lingxuan soul level 2 or 3!! Even I can''t fight your existence. After all, I''m only the second grade of lingxuan soul!! " Wang Chongshan quickly poured a glass of wine and handed it to Su Yun. "Without brothers, we don''t have to compete. You passed! Come on, drink this glass of wine and rest in my house today. In a few days, we will set out to ask the immortal! Go to Qinchuan! Take part in the selection competition, swallow mountains and rivers! Leave our names on the mountain and river list!! " "Good!!" Su Yun nodded, took the glass and poured it into his mouth. In a few days of Kung Fu, Wang Chongshan selected five more people, plus the previous people and himself. This time, a total of 12 people participated. Of course, these 12 people participated on behalf of the Wang family, but this is only a title. The ranking and rewards of the competition will belong to their own glory. The worst of the twelve is the first grade of lingxuan soul, while the strongest is a young man named "Luo Xiaomiao". He is the fourth grade of lingxuan soul. Su Yun did not disclose his grade, but most people think he already has the third grade of lingxuan soul. Everyone reported the state and wanted to explain the time period of cultivation and judge the talent. Surprisingly, the young woman "red goose", who has the lowest cultivation and has the strength of only lingxuan soul, has only practiced for just eight years. After eight years of Kung Fu cultivation, how amazing should his talent be? Other people have been in the world for more than 20 years, and they are already extraordinary materials! Wang Chongshan was also not easy. After selecting the contestants, he gathered everyone together and had a drink. Su Yun didn''t like this banquet. Coupled with his inconvenient status, he refused. However, he didn''t know that it was for this reason that other people were extremely dissatisfied. The sixth day. In front of the palace gate, a large number of people riding purple horned beasts stand here. In addition to the twelve contestants, there are two Royal Guard teams. However, the strength of these guard teams is not strong. They are only between nine and ten grades of lingxuan''s heart. "Is everyone here?" Wang Chongshan shouted at the people behind him¡° Almost, brother Wang! " The red goose said with a smile¡° Good!! " Wang Chongshan nodded and waved, "let''s start now and enter the northern continent quickly! Strive to enter the Wenxian area earlier! "¡° Good!! "¡° Let''s go! " With a cry, the purple horned beasts moved. A group of young talents advance towards the rising sun with high fighting spirit. Su Yun, wearing a mask, drove a unicorn and followed the back of the team alone¡° We must get the top three. " He clenched his fist and whispered£¨ Thank you for your monthly tickets and reward support from friends of "yuw Chen, Sheng Yihu Huan, ¡ï Huanghai food ¡ï", frivolous students, calm and egg setting, and flying 769 ". Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 259 Step, step, step A group of purple horned animals walk together, which is quite spectacular. The huge purple horned animals shake the ground gently, like a small earthquake. "Huh?" At this time, Wang Chongshan, who was leading the team, suddenly stopped and looked forward. He looked at a group of people standing under a big tree not far ahead. These people gathered together and said something as if they were waiting for someone. Wang Chongshan''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at these people carefully. However, without waiting for him to see more, a clear and joking voice sounded from behind Wang Chongshan''s team. "Isn''t this prince Wang? Yes? Have you chosen someone to go to Qinchuan? " The voice came out, and everyone looked back together, but they saw a small group of people coming from the rear. These people had good breath and luxurious clothes. In front of these people was a young master with long hair and jade face. The young master had long cheeks and correct facial features. He was very handsome, especially with a yellow cloud robe. However, what attracted people''s attention was that he rode not a purple horned beast, but a more advanced seven Lin beast than a purple horned beast. What is also surprising is that a woman beside the childe is also riding a seven Lin beast. "It''s beixuanming!" Luo Xiaomiao whispered. "The genius of the beixuan family?" "I didn''t expect to hit and set out on the same day as them!" Wang Chongshan''s team members whispered. Su Yun raised his head and roughly glanced at the childe named beixuanming over there. He compared the team here at Xiawang Chongshan and found that all the people in beixuanming were rich. Almost everyone in the team was wearing full of jewelry and magic weapons, and their clothes were special. Wang Chongshan''s side is rather poor. Wang Chongshan focuses on ability, so there are three spiritual practitioners from poor families in the team. "Oh? It''s brother beixuan! Ha ha, we are really destined to start on the same day. Brother beixuan accompanies us all the way. I''m not lonely anymore, ha ha... " Wang Chongshan still shows people with a bright smile and pride. However, beixuanming didn''t seem to be interested in it. He waved it casually. A pair of clear eyes glanced at the man at the end of Wang Chongshan and smiled. "Brother Wang, is this the person you chose? Oh, how dare you Wang family give these people valuable qualifications! " "What? What''s wrong with brother beixuan? " "Well, it''s not my has the final say, Wang brother, you think you can do that, but... Click on the tongue, Wang brother''s eyes, really dare not flatter, let them fight for our royal family, do you really face hang?" Beixuanming didn''t know where to draw out a folding fan. His hand shook and the folding fan hit with a click. Wang Chongshan frowned and said nothing. Compared with cultivation, the people in Wang Chongshan are definitely not weak, but compared with the overall strength, I''m afraid it''s a little worse, because everyone in beixuan Mingzhao is full of magic weapons. In tianwu mainland, magic weapons are also a kind of strength. The red goose, who was the youngest and had the lowest accomplishments, was a little unhappy. She looked at everyone. Finally, she looked at the captain of the bodyguard next to her, rode over on a purple horned beast and asked in a low voice, "brother, what does that North xuanming have to do with our prince? It seems that he can''t get along with Prince Wang. " "Of course not!" The captain of the bodyguard sighed and said, "our prince is forthright and generous. He is a chivalrous and righteous man on weekdays. He has done a lot of good deeds. He is a famous righteous man in Tianlong city and a model in the eyes of many young ladies. And that young master beixuan, although he looks talented, he has a lot of playfulness in his heart. This young master is lecherous! Moreover, he has found 15 double cultivation partners, but he is not satisfied. He is not looking for women for cultivation, but simply for * *. There are not so many female friars in Tianlong city to spoil him, so he looks at the people. Therefore, many people come to seek our childe''s help in order to avoid the clutches of Childe beixuan, Our childe is not vague. He immediately took the women whom childe beixuan liked into the house, gave them identity and sheltered them. Childe''s move won the support of countless people, but also offended childe beixuan! In addition, there were some grudges between the Wang family and the beixuan family before. It''s normal for them to go wrong. " "So it is." The red goose hummed, "this beixuanming looks like a bad man. I didn''t expect it to be so bad!" "Just talk about it. We can''t manage it, nor can we!" The captain of the guard said helplessly. Su Yun raised his head and looked at beixuan. I don''t know what Wang Chongshan and beixuanming are talking about. After they talked for a while, Wang Chongshan''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he turned around and led the team, waved his hand and continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, beixuanming led his large army and walked side by side with Wang Chongshan''s army. "It''s a long way to ask the immortal area this time. I don''t know how many dangers we will encounter. Brother Wang, we''ll go on the road together and take care of each other. How about it?" Beixuanming said with a smile. "Since brother beixuan has this consideration, Chongshan will never refuse. Please help yourself!" Wang Chongshan squeezed out a little smile and then drove the unicorn forward. Although they go the same way, they don''t have any intersection on this way. They are like strangers to each other. It seems that people on both sides have seen the problem between Wang Chongshan and beixuanming. The muddy mountain road at the foot seems to be fresh after the new rain. After crossing the barren mountain, he left the scope of Tianlong city. "Brother Wang, we should be careful along the way. I heard that thieves poured out in many places because of the mountain and river list, aiming at robbing and killing the contestants who went to the mountain and river list and seizing their magic weapons! Let''s not meet these thieves. " Beixuanming said with a smile. "Those who can be killed by petty thieves are those with poor cultivation. These people participate in the mountain and river list. I don''t mind if they participate in the mountain and river list, try their best to get places and travel thousands of miles to Qinchuan. Is it just a defeat? If so, it''s better to practice hard and try to get a place in the next mountain and river list, isn''t it better? " Wang Chongshan shook his head and said. However, his big truth unexpectedly displeased the woman who was also riding the seven Lin beast beside beixuanming. He heard the woman Snort and said coldly, "I don''t know how much benefit I can get from fighting with the geniuses. It''s countless times stronger than my hard training. Why not go? The mountain and river list is only carried out once every few years, and the qualification is limited. Those who have practiced for more than 30 years are not allowed to participate. If you say so, how many people can compete in the mountain and river list? " When Wang Chongshan heard this, he looked at the woman with some doubts. However, before she finished speaking, the woman drank again: "moreover, the mountain and river list is about strength, not accomplishments. Poor accomplishments mean nothing! Some people have low cultivation talent, but they have high talent for controlling magic weapons. They can give full play to the power of magic weapons by 100%. This is also their strength! Isn''t it? " Wang Chongshan shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and said, "what the lady said is good. I''m sorry for my gaffe." "Hum, pay attention to your words in the future. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." The woman hummed. Wang Chongshan looked uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything. But the people here can''t see it. Wang Chongshan is an honest man and his words are honest. Even if he lacks consideration, the little girl can''t teach him a lesson. The red goose couldn''t hold his breath for a long time and shouted directly. "I said, have you been stabbed in the soft rib by brother Wang? So reactive? Brother Wang is right. Why do you say that about him? Who do you think you are? " "She is the existence of a spiritual mystery and nine grades of heart." As soon as the red goose had finished speaking, a tall and thin man spoke next to him. His name is Longhai. He is also a member of Wang Chongshan''s team. He is the second grade of lingxuan soul. These words surprised the people around us. "Longhai, what are you talking about? She is the existence of lingxuan Jiupin? " Someone asked. "Of course!" Longhai nodded: "she wears a magic weapon to hide her accomplishments and shield her breath, so you can''t detect her accomplishments, but I happen to have a magic weapon that can penetrate her accomplishments. No matter how well she hides, I can also detect her accomplishments!" "You... You..." the woman suddenly turned red and pointed to Longhai but couldn''t speak. The crowd also suddenly. "No wonder brother Wang said that. This woman will have such a big reaction. It turns out that her cultivation here is the worst..." "It''s understandable to think so... Ha ha, brother Wang, why do you say that? Did you hurt others?" "Is this an inferiority complex?" "Ha ha..." Several heartless players deliberately raised their voices and said with a smile. The woman was almost angry and trembled. Her eyes stared at the people at this head, as if she wanted to break them into pieces. Later, Su Yun couldn''t help wondering. Longhai has such a magic weapon... I wonder if he can break the shield of the sky scale God and detect his cultivation? But at present, he doesn''t have much reaction. I''m afraid he can''t see through it? At that end, the woman was already angry and roared away on the spot. "How dare you bastards insult me!! I want to duel with you!!! " The roar fell and the whole audience was quiet "Duel?" Wang Chongshan was stunned. The existence of a lingxuan Jiupin shouted to a group of lingxuan soul experts to duel What is this? However, to the surprise of Wang Chongshan and others, beixuanming didn''t stop it, but stood aside with a smile. Although Wang Chongshan is honest, he is not stupid. He has seen the clue. Why did the woman dare to release such words when she knew that her cultivation was poor? I''m afraid there are some means. "There''s no need to duel. Miss, I''m wang Chongshan here to compensate you. Let''s forget it. After all, everyone is friends."¡° Brother Wang! " The team members are unhappy. They are all geniuses from all over the world. In the past, they were arrogant and refused to accept anyone, but they especially respected Wang Chongshan. Wang Chongshan''s magnanimity and generosity convinced them. Now they see that Wang Chongshan is so humble, how can they look at each other? However, Wang Chongshan didn''t think so. He waved his hand and motioned that everyone didn''t have to say much. Seeing this, the woman finally dispersed her anger, raised a little complacency at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, childe Wang is still sensible. Since you have said so, I won''t care about you! Let those guys in your team pay attention. Poor cultivation can be made up by magic pill. Strength is the most important. Have you heard of Wuji?? He is an example. " Su Yun: "rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 260 Wang Chongshan''s forbearance prevented the two teams from breaking out. A group of people set out again and headed for the border of long Aoguo. "Hahaha, sister Luan, you are so awesome. A group of lingxuan soul guys dare not fart in front of you. Hahaha..." "Soul? They have just reached this level of cultivation. In terms of strength, they are just a bunch of waste! " "I can''t see Wang Chongshan for a long time. Pretending to be a good man on weekdays is actually a loser!" A group of guys whispered around the woman. Although they lowered their voice, one or two harsh words floated out, and then they burst into laughter. All the people on Wang Chongshan''s side turned pig liver. But beixuanming was smiling and didn''t care about the things here, as if he were a theater goer. "Oh, these guys... Will be cleaned up soon. I really won''t be angry with them." The woman named Xiao Luan snorted and smiled in a low voice. "Our goal this time is to participate in the selection competition of mountain and river list. Don''t be angry with them, preserve our strength and give full play to our performance in the competition." Seeing his popularity, Wang Chongshan said quickly. "But, brother Wang, you have been bullied by others. Do you want to bear it? Why is your temper so good? " The red goose said angrily. "Red geese, sometimes being angry is a punishment for ourselves. Why should we have common sense with them? It''s just a group of clowns. It should be fun for us!" Wang Chongshan Road. Wang Chongshan said so. The red goose opened his mouth and had to shut up. The two teams moved on. However, before long, suddenly, there was a pungent smell of blood in the air. "There''s a situation!" Wang Chongshan whispered. Both sides stopped immediately. "Go and have a look!" Wang Chongshan said to Luo Xiaomiao. Luo Xiaomiao nodded and ran out of the team on a purple horned beast. Beixuanming looked at Wang Chongshan and called out: "Zhou Kai, go and have a look." "Yes, childe!" A bald young man ran out of the line with a long gun on his back and ran forward. A moment later, they rushed here one by one. "Brother Wang (young master beixuan), no! There are a lot of bodies ahead! " The two shouted. "The body?" Both teams were surprised. Su Yun raised his head and looked ahead. His eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly gathered to urge Tianlin''s God''s eyes to look ahead. But when he saw that the pupils under the mask were flashing golden light, his eyesight soared, and he could see the scene in the distance in an instant. However, there are a large number of corpses lying everywhere three or four kilometers away from the team. These people have ragged clothes, wounds all over their bodies and blood flow all over the ground. There are a large number of fierce animals attracted nearby eating the corpses. Look at their costumes and scattered weapons. I''m afraid they are going to participate in the mountain and river list competition. "But if the contestants participate in the competition, their strength should not be low. How can they die miserably on the road?" Lingxuan soul cultivation is a powerful generation in a region, but it is only a general generation for the whole continent. These gifted talents with a large number of magic weapons and good materials have entered the primary stage of lingxuan soul with unremitting efforts. Although they can''t be compared with the top leaders of those sects, their strength is not poor. "Well, how can there be so many bodies? I''m afraid it''s strange! " Wang Chongshan whispered. "Zhou Kai!" At this time, beixuanming shouted open. "Childe." "Let me ask you, what are the injuries on those people? But died of a sword wound? " "This... Childe, I don''t think it''s a sword wound. Many people''s bodies are broken and rotten. It''s more like biting and claw injuries." "Ha ha, that''s right." Beixuanming patted his thigh and said with a smile: "I remember that this is the ghost ape road. In this area, there are many ghost ape groups with ten accomplishments of lingxuan heart, especially the ghost ape king. He supports the first or even second accomplishments of lingxuan soul. The team may have suffered the ghost ape group and died miserably at the crossing." "Can it be so?" Wang Chongshan has some doubts. "What?" Beixuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you afraid, brother Cheng Wang? This is the only way we have to go to the border. If we don''t go here, we have to spare a big circle. We can''t get out of the Dragon Ao country unless March and may. If you are afraid, take a detour. After March and may, we will host a banquet to entertain you and wash your dust! " "Ha ha..." Beixuanming''s team immediately burst into bursts of laughter. Wang Chongshan was silent again. However, several team members behind him have seen that his hand holding the reins of the purple horned beast has been squeezed tightly. Obviously, his patience has reached the limit. "This may not be what the ghost apes did. If the ghost apes did it, you won''t see the body!!" Just then, a low voice sounded behind Wang Chongshan''s team. The voice of beixuanming and others immediately stopped abruptly and went with the prestige. But looking at a man wearing a Mori white mask, looking into the distance, he said. This man is wearing a dark sword suit and his hair is dark and slightly long. Because the mask covers his face, he can''t see the appearance. However, the overall feeling is ordinary. Even his mask. Now spiritual practitioners dress strangely, and many people wear masks. "Oh? Why can''t you see the body? " Beixuanming stared at Su Yun. "There is only one purpose for ghost apes to kill spiritual practitioners, that is to absorb the spiritual power in spiritual practitioners to supplement their physical strength and increase their accomplishments. If ghost apes do it, they will move all the bodies back to their nests. You will only see the blood in one place, but not half the bodies!" "It seems that you know well, boy, what accomplishments do you have!!" A strong man at the other end of beixuanming hummed. "Brother Wuyun is the third grade of lingxuan soul. Pay attention to your words!" The red goose shouted. "Hahaha, it''s the third grade of the soul. It''s a fart!! We have three products of lingxuan soul in zhoukai!! And our lonely heart flying childe has the fourth grade cultivation of lingxuan soul. Do you dare to be rampant here, you third grade cultivation? Don''t be too arrogant!! " The man disdained. His name is Shen Yujing. He is a spiritual, mysterious and spiritual man. He is gorgeous and powerful. As soon as the red goose heard it, he was angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it. His angry little face turned red. "Then you think they were killed by fierce animals? I don''t think those wounds represent anything. Those who are spiritual can also make such wounds. " Su Yun looked at the jealous goose and said again. "Oh, there''s no need to argue!" Beixuanming shook his head and smiled: "how did they die and what happened here? Let''s go and have a look." With that, he waved and led the troops. Wang Chongshan and others are still worried, but their doubts are superfluous. This is the only way to go. A group of people headed for the crossing full of bodies. A moment later, the people arrived here, but looking at this not spacious crossing, there were corpses everywhere. The death and wounds of these corpses really seemed to be caused by the bite and attack of fierce animals. People dispersed the low-level fierce beasts that ate the corpses and checked them. "There is no trace of the spirit mystic here." "Almost all the scars left by fierce animals." "The time of death should not exceed three days!" ... Several experienced bodyguards detected it. "Childe!" Zhou Kai shouted at the other end. "What''s the matter?" "I found a lot of traces of fierce animals around here!" Zhou Kai said. Beixuanming felt a trace of pride on his face and said, "there can be no mistake. These people died here because they were attacked by fierce animals. Don''t stay, let''s go quickly!!" "Yes!" Wang Chongshan didn''t say anything this time. No matter how these people die, it''s the best policy to leave here quickly. Just Just then, suddenly someone shouted again. "Come on, everybody!" When the voice fell, people looked at the other end, but one of Wang Chongshan''s team was running here with a pale, skinny boy in his arms. "He''s still angry!" The man roared. "What?" Wang Chongshan was surprised and hurriedly shouted to the bodyguard: "quickly, prepare pills and spiritual medicine. Who knows spiritual medicine, give him treatment quickly!!" The voice fell, and the people here ran to cure the boy. Su Yun was also surprised that there were still alive? He turned down the purple horned beast and walked towards the boy. In terms of medicine and pharmacology, his experience is no worse than anyone here. Su Yun leaned over and looked at the little boy surrounded by several people. He only saw that the boy''s skin was pale and there were many scars on his body. Many scars even began to flow thick and miserable. He closed his eyes. His breath was weak and seemed to be dying soon. "The little boy doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments. Oh, my God, I don''t know how he survived until now!" "His vital signs are very weak. Quickly, whose breath is spiritual breath. Instill some into him and stabilize his vital signs! It can''t fade any more! " "I, I am!!" Everyone was in a hurry and rushed to treatment. Soon, the spirit breath was instilled, and the little boy''s face became beautiful. However, this does not seem to solve the problem¡° We only prepared the healing pill, but we didn''t take the spiritual doctor on the road. It''s really my miscalculation! " Seeing that the boy was seriously injured and difficult to cure, Wang Chongshan sighed¡° Can I see it? " Su Yun glanced and asked¡° Yes? Does brother Wuyun know the way of medicine? "¡° Understand some. "¡° That''s great. Come on, brother Wuyun, you try! " Wang Chongshan hurried. Su Yun nodded and walked over. The people over there made room. He watched Su Yun lift up the little boy''s cold hand, take his pulse, pour in a little lingxuan breath and peep for a moment. After a while, he opened his eyes and a trace of doubt appeared in the depths of his pupils¡° how? Brother Wuyun? " Wang Chongshan asked nervously. Su Yun didn''t speak. He continued to close his eyes and check the little boy''s injury. Suddenly, he released his hand and stood up, with a strange luster in his eyes¡° What''s the matter, brother Wuyun? Can he still be saved? " Wang Chongshan asked hurriedly. All eyes were fixed on Su Yun. But Su Yun nodded and said, "there''s help!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Yun suddenly took his hand and wiped it off his sword box. to be sonorous. A cold light swept up, and a long sword was pulled out and cut straight at the unconscious little boy placed on the big stone. The sword light burst out the terrible spirit of Ling, and killed him like gold and stone¡° What? " Almost everyone was stunned. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 261 Dang!!! The sword cut at the stone. Chug. There was a noise. Wang Chongshan rushed over directly, grabbed Su Yun''s arm and roared: "Wuyun, what are you doing?" "Kill the demon." Su Yun said lightly and pointed to the other end. Everyone trembled and looked at the little boy together. But there was no boy there, only a stone split in half! Anyone here? Everyone was nervous and looked around quickly. But I saw that the skinny little boy was standing on a hillside not far from the crowd. His young face was full of ferocity, and the corners of his mouth rose and sneered at the gang. "I thought you were all pigs. Unexpectedly, someone saw through my disguise! You! Very good, very good!! " "You... Who are you?" Wang Chongshan immediately understood Su Yun''s practice. He hurriedly gathered with the people and looked at the little boy. "So you always pretend! Oh, little bitch! You have a lot of guts! Give your name so that we won''t kill you later. We don''t even know who you are, so we''ll be too embarrassed. " Beixuanming shook the folding fan and said with a smile. There was no big accident on his face. "A bunch of guys who don''t know what to do!" The little boy smiled. Suddenly, his body cracked, and then a large amount of viscous liquid overflowed from the broken flesh. The whole thin body was infinitely enlarged. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fierce leopard three meters high, bowed, standing on his feet and covered with barbs. "Psychic leopard?" Luo Xiaomiao lost his voice and shouted out. "Psychic leopard? What is that? " Asked the red goose. "A fierce beast with intelligence close to man!" Su Yun stared at the strange Leopard on the hillside and whispered, "it is said that the psychic strange leopard is good at human nature. They know human words, can speak human language better, and are good at illusion. In the past, more psychic strange leopards turned into human shapes and mixed with the crowd to do evil. Although they are fierce animals, they are closer to demons and the target of spiritual practitioners! I didn''t expect one here! Look at its accomplishments. There should be about four products of lingxuan soul. It''s not difficult to deal with it! " As soon as the red goose heard it, he suddenly realized it and nodded: "yes, there are so many of us, even if we are afraid of it? What''s more, brother Wuyun, you have seen through its tricks. It should run away. " "But the problem is that it didn''t run away!" Su Yun took Jiao Yin and shouted in a deep voice, "so I''m afraid he has a backhand. He can''t hesitate any more! Young master Wang, kill this beast quickly! " "Good!" Wang Chongshan roared, "let''s go together and kill this cunning beast!!" "Good!!" People shouted, "Hahaha, kill me? It seems that you still don''t recognize the current situation. My delicious food!! " The psychic and strange leopard was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed and saw that with a wave of his claws, there were bursts of red light under the soles of the people''s feet. There was strong blood gas under the bodies that fell to the ground. "No, it''s a seal!" "It''s despicable to cover up these bodies and cover the array seal!!" "Run out!" The crowd was in a mess and kept shouting. However, before the first two bodyguards rushed out of the range of the seal, they saw two thick and fierce knife Qi flying in the distance and cut them directly. The two guards quickly raised the blades in their hands to block the knife Qi. However, the Qi of the first Dao was thick, fierce and powerful, which immediately broke the two soldiers'' martial arts. When the Qi of the second Dao came, they cut off their heads. Blood gushing, head flying. They died instantly. Wang Chongshan and beixuanming were slightly surprised and looked at each other. He saw a large number of people with strange clothes and evil spirits rushing into the crossing. This group of people came crashing and surrounded the people with the array seal as the center. Seeing this situation, everyone no longer wanted to retreat. They sacrificed their magic weapons and weapons and were vigilant in all directions. Beixuanming''s team is also close to Wang Chongshan''s team. At this moment, people let go of their grievances. "Who are you?" Wang Chongshan clenched his fists and roared. "Ha ha, a bunch of kids. I''m the master of this ghost ape crossing. You kids dare to break into my territory. It''s really unkind. You''d better kneel down and surrender to me and donate your spiritual coins and magic weapons. In this way, maybe I''ll spare your life!!" "Robber?" Wang Chongshan and beixuanming looked at each other. When were there robbers in this place? "What are you farting? Surrender to you? I bah! If you want to fight, do you think I will be afraid of you if you set such a small trap? Come on! Come on! " Longhai in Wang Chongshan''s team roared angrily. The others were unwilling to show weakness and roared away one after another, with an attitude of fighting to the death with each other. There are only about sixty robbers here. Although there are many first and second grade spirits, except the leader who is at the fourth grade level, the strength of others is inferior. Wang Chongshan''s two teams have a total of more than 50 people. The number is not good or bad. What are you afraid of? But what makes Su Yun very confused is A gang of mysterious souls exist... How do you run to be robbers? Are you greedy for the treasures of those mysterious souls? Are they not afraid to provoke big people and be completely destroyed by them? Su Yunxin''s hair was suspicious, but his mind also recalled some ugly events that had happened in the previous mountain and river list. The competition for the mountain and river list brings together talents from all over the world, and launches a life and death duel for the ranking of the mountain and river list. The winner obtains the supreme glory and the highest reward. From then on, he has been climbing the clouds, reaching the clouds, respected by people all over the world and becoming a party figure. Countless benefits have made young and frivolous hot-blooded talents flock to, but there are also many people who do not lose their means to get the ranking. After all, the people participating in the mountain and river list are only young spiritual practitioners who have practiced for no more than 30 years. They are not invincible in the world. All contestants have no guarantee on the way to the asked immortal area. There were tens of thousands of contestants in the mountain and river list that Su Yun heard, but the real participants were more than 10000! It is said that many people died miserably on the road. Although the competition is fair, wouldn''t it be much easier if someone invited someone with high strength to kill all the opponents who may pose a threat to themselves on the way? Su Yun doesn''t know how serious this atmosphere has been in the current mountain and river list, but according to the judgment in front of him, these robbers may also be the people sent by the opponents of Wang Chongshan and Bei xuanming to kill them. "Kill? take it easy!! Let''s wait! " The head smiled grimly and said, "this array seal is prepared for you! It has been started. After a incense stick, the power of array seal will completely integrate into each of you. After it works, you will be gentle like a flock of sheep. It will be much easier to deal with you at that time! Ha ha... " Wang Chongshan''s face changed greatly and shouted, "break the array!" "Yes!" A group of bodyguards dare not neglect at all. They rush out together and plan to rush out with a strong heart. But at this time, a large amount of power overflowed from the array, penetrated into the people''s bodies, drilled into the Qi pulse, disturbed the urging of lingxuan breath, and the people''s power decreased sharply. At the same time, the bandits outside the array also took action. They formed a big circle and blocked the departure of the two teams. Due to the influence of the array seal, the spiritual and mysterious breath in the people''s bodies was chaotic, which was difficult to condense. Even if the overall strength of the people was higher than the so-called "Robbers", it was difficult to rush out of the array. "Break? With you? Is it broken? Ha ha... " The bandit leader laughed. "Everybody rush North!! What magic weapon do you have? Don''t be stingy anymore. Take it all out!! " Wang Chongshan drank so much that he rushed to the north with his fists in his hands. He hit a robber with 13 fists in the air. But when he saw that the robber vomited blood again and again, his chest cracked, and he fell to the ground and died. Close to his fist, he killed a lingxuan heart Jiupin. Wang Chongshan''s boxing is really amazing. Wang Chongshan was so domineering that everyone was not guilty. Luo Xiaomiao, the most powerful, stepped forward and jumped up in the air. He saw him dragging a silver boat with one hand, pouring luck into the boat. Then he threw the boat and smashed it at the robbers. In an instant, the ship suddenly became larger and turned into a huge silver ship riding the wind and waves. The huge ship, with its irresistible strong collision force, directly smashed into the robbers. Dong Dong Dong When a huge ship passed by, the robbers were either run over or bumped away, and no one could reach them. However, just as the giant ship was about to hit a way out of the array seal, the psychic leopard moved. It roared, and its body suddenly changed to the size of the hill. Then it rushed to the huge ship, urged all its strength and hit the ship. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng forced the ship to stop. The psychic and strange leopard roared, and a sound wave rippled from its mouth. Several people close to the ship vomited blood and were shocked by the sound wave. "Damn!!!" Luo Xiao miaomi''s hair was tight and his eyes stared at the psychic and strange leopard. Other robbers are easy to deal with, but the psychic leopard and the robber leader are tricky goods. Red geese and Longhai are fighting in blood, but when they are fighting, they feel that they are attacked from both sides and are passive everywhere. Wang Chongshan reacted and looked towards the rear, but was stunned to find that beixuanming and others hid in the rear of the moment and did not compete with the robbers. "Brother beixuan, what are you hesitating about? Come on! " Wang Chongshan shouted. "This is just a group of clowns. I believe brother Wang, your people are enough to deal with it, so we won''t intervene, ha ha!" Beixuanming said with a smile¡° You... "The red goose was very angry. He was distracted for a moment. He was hit in the abdomen by a robber and flew out. Pooh! She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Her whole body was very sore. As soon as she was about to get up, she saw four or five robbers rushing towards her, showing their bright swords and beheading her¡° It''s over. " The red goose''s pupils dilated and whispered. But at this moment, a black light suddenly swung away, and then Xiaoxiao sword intended to stir in his ear. Before the red goose could react, she saw a figure as fast as lightning shuttling around her body. Almost in an instant, the robbers who rushed to her were petrified and fixed her body... She looked up and saw that it was the cloudless mask¡° Brother Wuyun! " The red goose said happily¡° Are you okay? " Su Yun asked sideways. The red goose hurriedly got up, swallowed the pill and said, "it''s all right!"¡° Be careful! " Su Yun mumbled his lower lip and said, "our enemy is not just these robbers." When the voice fell, he shook away and killed the other robbers. More than these robbers? The red goose was covered with fog. Are there any other enemies here£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 262 It''s very easy to kill these existence by combining the six cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul, dead sword, limitless sword formula and evil sword technique. But if you do so, you''re afraid that your identity will be exposed. At present, you have to rely on Wang Chongshan to enter the mountain and river list. You can''t expose your identity here. Su Yun thought. Wang Chongshan and others are all fighting with blood. They fight with all the enemies against the effect of this array of seals. Everyone is suffering from the enemy and hard support. Most of the bodyguards have been killed and injured. The situation is very not optimistic. "Damn it!" Wang Chongshan bit his teeth and suddenly turned out a emerald scroll from the storage ring in his hand and threw it into the air. WOW! The scroll was broken and a little green light scattered from the air, but Wang Chongshan shouted. "Red goose!" "Luo Xiaomiao!" "Longhai!" "No cloud!" "Shen Hao!" "Li Qing!" .... Names came out of Wang Chongshan''s mouth, and whenever he shouted a name, the green light quickly penetrated into the body of the person named like a swimming fish. In an instant, the person''s scars and lost spirit and mysterious breath all recovered, and the whole person took on a new look, as if nothing had happened. "This scroll?" The robber chief looked tight and stunned. "Even such a good magic weapon has been used. It seems that these foods are difficult to deal with!!" The psychic leopard roared and rushed to Wang Chongshan to solve him first. Wang Chongshan''s team was reborn, but this did not solve the crisis. The robbers occupied an advantage in number. Beixuanming stood by and completely put Wang Chongshan and others into a passive position. "Brother beixuan, what are you going to do? If we don''t solve them at this time, you and I will come to a bad end! They have solved us, and they will certainly not let you go!! Come on, help us! " Wang Chongshan was forced to shout at him again. At this time, as long as beixuanming makes a concerted effort, there is still hope to break through. After listening, beixuanming looked at this head. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth bent, shook his fan and said with a smile: "well, since brother Wang said that, if I look at it again, it would be inhuman!!" He waved his hand and said, "go and support brother Wang!" "Yes, sir!" The crowd nodded and rushed in unison. "Great!" When Wang Chongshan saw this, he was overjoyed. Then the tiger roared, "let''s go together and kill the psychic strange leopard and the leader first!! Kill!! " All the people rekindled their fighting spirit. Beixuanming''s action will definitely determine the outcome of this fight!! At this moment, people have a new view of beixuanming. Just Pooh!! When Wang Chongshan was ready to fight back, a knife suddenly pierced his belly. As soon as Wang Chongshan''s body pulled out, his face turned white. He widened his eyes, turned his head and looked at him, but he saw that the captain of beixuanming''s bodyguard was holding a tiger knife and looked at him coldly. "You... What are you... Doing?" Wang Chongshan was stunned and instantly angry. He endured the sharp pain in his abdomen and kicked the guard captain. Bang! The captain of the guard was kicked off, but Wang Chongshan''s injury was even worse. He clenched his teeth, pulled out his abdominal knife, retreated again and again, vomited a lot of blood from his mouth, and nearly fell to the ground. "Brother Wang!!" The players shouted. But at this moment Pooh... Pooh More people were attacked! Those beixuan people who were ready to help Wang Chongshan deal with the robbers did not hesitate to raise the butcher''s knife to them after approaching Wang Chongshan''s team members. The quick reaction narrowly escaped the fatal blow, but was also injured. Unprepared people like Longhai were attacked and killed by the other party on the spot. After a while, Wang Chongshan''s team was all abandoned. Of course, except Su Yun. Click. A vigorous hand grasped the broad knife that cleaved from behind to the head. The guard holding the knife was stunned and wanted to take it back. However, the carving knife seemed to stick to the man and couldn''t move at all. The man in the mask turned slowly and stared at the guard with cold eyes .... "Brother Wang, are you okay, brother Wang!!" Hongyan and others ran over with their injuries, held Wang Chongshan who fell to the ground and shouted anxiously. "How could this happen? How did this happen... " The young man named Shen Hao looked around and trembled, as if he had lost his sense of propriety. At this moment, Wang Chongshan''s team almost ushered in a devastating blow. Wang Chongshan swallowed the pill from Luo Xiao Miao Sai, slowed down a little, endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs in his abdomen, and gritted his teeth at the North xuanming: "North xuanming! You! Sneak on us! You are so mean!! What the hell are you doing? " "What are you doing? Oh, naturally do what I want to do!! " Beixuanming shook his folding fan and came over. He looked ferocious and said, "Wang Chongshan, I''ve wanted to clean you up for a long time. I happen to have this opportunity today. Why don''t I do it?" "Clean me up? Now that the foreign enemy is in front, you aim the gun at me!! Aren''t you afraid that we''ll burn both jade and stone? " Wang Chongshan was angry with heaven, and his pale face was red with anger. However, beixuanming didn''t care at all. He smiled coldly and hummed: "it''s just a group of clowns. Do you think I can''t clean it up? Xiao Luan! Didn''t they look down on you just now? Oh, let them see how powerful you are The words fell. The woman riding the seven Lin beast smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth, disdained to look at the distressed Wang Chongshan team, then walked towards it, raised her white hand, found a red and gorgeous pearl, wrapped it with lingxuan breath, and then put it into the sandalwood mouth Whoosh!!!!! At that moment, two blood red lotus patterns appeared on the woman''s cheeks. The woman''s breath suddenly began to change, and the lotus patterns on her cheeks burst out a large number of halos. The halos quickly spread over her body and covered her body to form a tight armor of light. At the moment, the woman called xiaoluan is like a female martial god, with a terrible breath. She took a deep breath, raised her hand, and a slender light knife appeared between her palms. Whoosh, whoosh. The woman moved and opened, just like the light flower shuttling among the people. The light knife cut wildly horizontally and vertically. The terrible smell broke out on the knife body, and instantly cut those inferior robbers into pieces. No matter how strong the other party''s cultivation is, they can''t support this knife! Terror! Everyone breathed cold. "Huh?" Cut down the bodyguard of beixuanming in front of him to the ground, and Su yunning looked at the woman who was killing madly. "What magic weapon is that? The breath is so amazing. I''m afraid that now her cultivation has five levels of soul... " When a woman went to the battlefield, she was almost invincible. Anyone who fought with her couldn''t last two rounds. Her speed was too fast for people to catch up with. In addition, the light was dazzling. The sight of the opponent was blocked, so she couldn''t look directly at it, and the attack and killing slowed down for several points. "Ah!!!" Seeing that the man was so fierce, the bandit leader bit his teeth and rushed up to fight him. The woman lifted the light saber, threw her arms wildly, cut out more than a thousand knife shadows, and caged them to the robber leader like flowers. "Chop fiercely!" The bandit leader, who was also suitable for the knife, waved the knife towards it, and the shadow of the knife expanded infinitely, up to several feet long and cut it off. However, before the shadow of the knife fell to the ground, it was cut to pieces by the shadow of the light knife. The strange light knife cut on the wide knife. The power like a wave was transmitted to the body of the robber head along the blade. The robber head trembled like a sieve. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked by this strength. "Stop playing!! Get rid of it! " Beixuanming seemed impatient and said. "Well, young master, alas, I want to play with them more!" The former Shen Yujing lingxuan soul Sanpin yawned and looked lazy. He took out a two handed sledgehammer from the storage ring and walked towards the robber leader over there. His pace was very slow. However, when he was close to the bandit leader, he suddenly accelerated, just like a suddenly accelerated motor. When he was close, he held up the sledgehammer, stirred up the terrible real Gang breath, and hit it hard. "Ah?" The bandit leader''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated, but he didn''t dodge in time. When the sledgehammer fell in front of him, the Qi attached to his head was like a burst of sparks, splashing around, directly hitting him and shaking him away. The robber leader vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row and fell to the ground. His face was white and frightening. He had more breath and less air intake. He was not far from death. The earth trembled with Shen Yujing, such as a magnitude 7 earthquake. Before the bandit leader got up, a light flashed in his eyes, and then a light knife fell down and cut his head Pooh. The head was cut off. The bandit leader is dead! Wang Chongshan and others at that head are already dull. "No wonder... No wonder that woman would say such words. It turns out that... She has such a powerful magic weapon. In a twinkling of an eye, she transformed a nine pin existence of lingxuan heart into a five pin existence of lingxuan soul... What magic weapon is this? It has such magical power. " "This should be at least the best baby." Luo Xiaomiao covered his shoulder and said weakly. "Brother Wang, what should we do now? Everyone is injured and can''t fight. It''s difficult to go. If we continue, we''re afraid we''ll all die. " The red goose clenched his lips and said painfully. The bodies of Longhai and others are still not far away, and the people have been panicked. Who could have expected that the friends who were still together last second will now become the enemies of stabbing in the back¡° You... Don''t panic. " Wang Chongshan took a deep breath and said calmly, "I know what he beixuanming wants to do. It''s nothing more than revenge. I''m the one he wants to deal with. Later... I''ll tell him to let you go. You have no grievances with him. I believe... He won''t kill you all."¡° Brother Wang... "You don''t have to say. This time I''ve implicated you. I... Will keep you safe." Wang Chongshan slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, both the bodyguards who followed him and the players who followed him were dead set on him. The bandit leader is dead. How can the rest compete with beixuanming''s team? Seeing that the situation was bad, the psychic and strange leopard wanted to escape, but the "female martial god" who was caught up was cut to death with a random knife. The rest of the minions can''t last long and are all killed. Even if the array seal under their feet is still urging, there is too much difference in strength between them. People on beixuanming''s side don''t have much advantage in cultivation. However... Every magic weapon they urge is extremely powerful and amazing. The blood spilled from the dead body gathered into a stream and flowed beside Wang Chongshan and others. He looked up and saw that beixuanming''s team did not start to clean up the battlefield, but threw away their eyes here one by one. Wow. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 263 Blood, cold corpses and the devastated land form a strange and strange picture. Wang Chongshan, Hong Yan, Luo Xiaomiao and others gathered together. With seven bodyguards who have not died, Wang Chongshan''s team now has only 15 people left. There were no casualties at the end of beixuanming. WOW! Chi xiaoluan, the "female martial god", took off her light armor and returned to her original appearance. She opened her small mouth, took out the red pearl inside, put it into the storage ring, and stood aside, joking at Wang Chongshan and others. "Oh... Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Don''t you want me to help you? have a look! Look around... There are the bodies of robbers. I''ve done what you said. Why? Are you satisfied? " Beixuanming shook his fan and said with a smile. "Beixuanming, I know you want to deal with me, but... If you have any dissatisfaction, rush to me. They just want to participate in the mountain and river list. If you let them go, you can do whatever you want!!" Wang Chongshan shouted in a low voice. "Brother Wang..." the members of Wang''s team secretly wiped tears. "Hahaha, don''t worry, don''t worry, brother Wang!! There are many accounts between us!! Let''s take our time! " Beixuanming laughed, then looked at the people behind Wang Chongshan, smiled and said, "Xiao Luan, weren''t you very angry just now? Have you lost your temper now? If there is no elimination, you can eliminate it now!! " "Oh, of course not. Who is Miss Ben? Insulted by a bunch of bastards! How can I stop? " Chi xiaoluan hummed and her eyes became cloudy. She set her eyes on Wang Chongshan, then moved and put them on the red goose behind her. "You and Longhai were the most ferocious ones just now? Oh, it''s a pity that Longhai is dead, so only you are left! Miss Ben is so big that I haven''t met anyone like you who annoys me. When I tear your mouth, I''ll see how you support me! " Chi xiaoluan sneered and walked towards the red geese. "You... What are you going to do?" The red goose''s face turned white, and his eyes revealed a few threads of horror, staring at Chi xiaoluan. "What are you doing? Let you see the power of lingxuan Jiupin people. Aren''t you a lingxuan soul expert? Stand up and fight with me, ha ha... " The shrill laughter sounded creepy. The red goose is seriously injured now. She is unable to fight at all. How can she fight over Chi xiaoluan? The woman''s pride made Wang Chongshan extremely angry. He roared, "you dare to move the red geese!" "Oh? Do you think I dare not? " Chi xiaoluan squinted and said with a smile, "then I''ll try!" When the voice fell, Chi xiaoluan directly raised his hand, rushed to the red goose, and flew directly at her chest. "Stop!!" Wang Chongshan shouted, but he directly supported his weak body, rushed up, punched with one hand and blasted at Chi xiaoluan. But before he got close to Chi xiaoluan, Shen Yujing rushed over and kicked Wang Chongshan''s head. Wang Chongshan spun his body in the air for several times, fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up again. "Brother Wang!!" The red goose cried out in pain. When she looked at Chi xiaoluan again, her eyes showed her determination of immortality. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "bitch! I fought with you! " "Spell? Oh, by you? "Over measure your strength!" Chi xiaoluan is not afraid at all. The red goose is no more than lingxuan soul, and has been seriously injured. What does she take to fight with Chi xiaoluan? This move, even if it doesn''t kill the red goose, can blow it into serious injury!! But. Just as Chi xiaoluan was about to get close to the red goose, a strong hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed her wrist directly Chi xiaoluan''s offensive stopped abruptly. "Well?" Chi xiaoluan was stunned and looked sideways at a man wearing a mask and a black sword suit. He didn''t know when to stand beside him. "Stop it." He said. "Who are you?" Chi xiaoluan asked angrily. She wanted to take her hand back, but she found that the other party''s hand was like an iron pliers. It was so powerful that she couldn''t move at all. "Oh? And one standing? significant! Yujing, let him lie down and talk! " Beixuanming shook the folding fan gently and said with a smile. "This boy? Hum, I''ve long been unhappy with him. He''s wearing a mask and playing tricks!! Look at me! " Shen Yujing clenched the sledgehammer, spit, carried the real Gang breath, roared and rushed to Su Yun. The terrible sledgehammer hit him on the head. This time, there was no mercy. The sledgehammer fell with a terrible momentum. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen and he was no longer polite. He threw Chi xiaoluan''s arm away. Then he started to flash. Jiao Yin''s sword flashed away, bloomed a sword flower in his hand, and then stabbed Shen Yujing. The breath of Xiaoxiao sword shrouded Shen Yujing. This sudden killing made Shen Yujing cool behind his back, his pupils expanded a few times, and people hurried to turn to work for defense. However, at this moment, Su Yun has moved his heart to kill. When the sharp sword is about to be blocked by Shen Yujing''s sledgehammer, Su Yun suddenly throws it, and Jiaoyin sword rotates out. He directly grabs the sledgehammer with both hands, raises the soles of his feet and fiercely kicks Shen Yujing. Dong! Shen Yujing was kicked in the lower abdomen. His thick and fierce strength shook his body. People retreated and fell back. But Before others fell to the ground, the rotating Jiaoyin sword flew around Shen Yujing''s back in an arc track, and the cold blade cut to Shen Yujing''s neck from behind "Bad!!" Beixuanming saw this and his face changed. "Yujing, be careful!" Zhou Kai rushed to stop the strange sword, but how could he be faster than the sword? People are not as good as they used to be. Shen Yujing finally noticed the silent killing behind him. He didn''t have time to look back, but the cold meaning on the sword was like a needle pricking, stimulating the skin and flesh at his neck. "Ah!!! Wutai Shenwei!! " Shen Yujing suddenly roared, his face flushed, and a light white breath gushed out of his body. At that moment, Shen Yujing * * increased infinitely. Poof! Jiao Yin''s sword cut Shen Yujing''s neck, but it only cut into the surface, and the blood gushed out, but he didn''t cut off his head. Shen Yujing took the blow and fell directly to the ground. He lost his combat power in an instant Hiss!!! The sound of cold air came from all around. "How is this possible?" Beixuanming glared. Click. Su Yun reaches out his hand to catch the Jiaoyin sword flying towards him. The blade of the sword hangs obliquely to the ground and walks towards Shen Yujing step by step. Shen Yujing, who was holding his neck, looked very pale and stared at the man with frightening eyes. "You... You don''t come... Don''t come..." he shouted in fear. "Stop!!" Zhou Kai and others rushed over and killed Su Yun. Storm sword! The track of Qi filled the air, surrounded itself, and then gently released the palm of his hand. The Jiaoyin sword that had just started flew out again, quickly circled around his body, shuttled quickly, and bursts of sword shadows appeared. The exquisite and strange sword meaning was like a terrible beast swallowing those people. Several players with low accomplishments couldn''t dodge and were directly penetrated by the temperament track. Then JIAOYIN Sword Pierced along the track, while Zhou Kai was more sensitive. When he noticed something wrong, he immediately turned sideways to avoid these tracks and stabbed Su Yun with a backhand shot. However, Su Yun''s speed was faster. He leaned slightly, avoided the long gun, held out his hand and put his finger on the tip of the gun. Dang hum The gun body trembled wildly. Zhou Kai shook his hands and almost released his hands. He hurried up Zhengang''s strength, stabilized the long gun and held it for a while. "What a great power!" Zhou Kaixin was surprised. But the next second, Su Yun stretched out his foot in vain and kicked it to his belly. Zhou Kai immediately flew backwards and hit a big stone not far away. Before he could slow down his Qi, he turned his eyes over and fainted. "It''s impossible!! Who the hell are you!! " Beixuanming''s people roared open, with both shock and horror in their eyes!! Zhou Kai is the third grade of lingxuan soul. How powerful is it to kick the third grade of lingxuan soul out with one foot? However, people only know that Zhou Kai is the third product of lingxuan soul, but they don''t know that Su Yun is the sixth product of lingxuan soul. With the true Gang breath given by your divine power, Su Yun''s strength is also amazing. These people have suffered a lot. How dare they be stronger? He hurried back and kept a distance from Su Yun. In an instant, the situation on the scene changed again. As for the people on the other side of Wang Chongshan, they had long been foolish and stared at this head. "Good cultivation, brother! fierce! Awesome! " Knowing that Su Yun was not an ordinary character, beixuanming winked at his own people, put away the folding fan, clapped his hands and shouted. "Stop! Even if Wang Chongshan has any grudges with you, he shouldn''t be killed! " Su yundao. He wants to keep Wang Chongshan. Only Wang Chongshan can take him to the mountain and river list competition. Although the cultivation accomplishments of these guys in front of him are lower than him, they are numerous and have good strength. On the premise of not exposing the smell of evil spirits and tricks such as the formula of limitless sword, Su Yun has a little difficulty to solve them all. As a last resort, he didn''t want to kill all these guys. "Wang Chongshan used to oppose me everywhere. In Tianlong City, he has high prestige, popular aspirations, and a large number of spiritual practitioners support him. I can''t move him, but it''s different when I leave Tianlong city. When will I wait until I don''t kill Wang Chongshan today? What''s more... In this way, we can have fewer opponents in the mountain and river list, which is good for us. Why should we let them go? " Beixuanming shook the folding fan and said with a smile¡° You!! Despicable beixuanming! Did you deliberately wait for me outside the city before? " Wang Chongshan shouted weakly¡° Haha, of course, we''ve planned for a long time. We were going to go some further. We''ll do it when you relax your guard. I didn''t expect to kill such a group of robbers... It''s a small favor for us. You''re busy dealing with robbers. Your vigilance is not on us, and you''re consumed by robbers. It''s a good time to do it! God help me! "¡° Asshole! " The red goose is in a hurry. Beixuanming didn''t think what he had done was shameful, but smiled carelessly: "since I beixuanming dare to do it, I dare to admit that Wang Chongshan must die today! Brother, I know you chose to stand on Wang Chongshan''s side, just because Wang Chongshan wanted to take you to the selection competition of mountain and river list... Hehe, you should know that Wang Chongshan is not the only one qualified to take you to the competition, and I beixuanming can also! Why don''t you come to our team and go to Qinchuan with us? Wang Chongshan? Why should you care about their dying people? " The words fell, and Wang Chongshan and other teams all looked at Su Yun nervously. There is no doubt that Su Yun''s strength is strong, which can be seen from his light and gentle defeat of Zhou Kai and Shen Yujing. He is almost the last hope of this team. Maybe he can save these people, but if he is persuaded by beixuanming, there will be only one end for Wang Chongshan and others. Die! Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 264 Whoosh, whoosh The snow capped mountains burst out a lot of snow. The goose feather like snow quickly revolved around the snow, turned into a tornado and hit the huge ice stones in the distance. Chua! The heavy ice stone broke into slag, splashed everywhere, and the sharp smell of wind began to ripple. A woman in a goose feather collar put down her long sword like ice, looked at the broken direction and sighed gently. Her delicate little face was full of sorrow. "Good! OK! Tomorrow, I didn''t expect that you have entered the sixth cultivation of lingxuan soul!! Great!! " At this time, a voice of ecstasy sounded on the mountain road behind. The woman was slightly stunned. She turned and looked, but saw a middle-aged woman in luxury coming here. "Master!" The woman owed her body towards it. But I saw the woman coming quickly, holding the woman''s hand, looking at her up and down, and nodding uncontrollably. "Tomorrow, you know? You''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen! Since the creation of our snow jade temple, no one has surpassed you in talent!! " "Master Mao praised it. It all depends on master''s guidance to have this cultivation tomorrow." "Alas, you are too modest. Tomorrow, you haven''t been in my jade temple for many days. It''s all your own efforts to make you today!" The woman''s eyes shook and suddenly asked, "tomorrow, I''ll pass your jade divine formula. How many layers have you practiced?" "Tomorrow is stupid. It''s only five floors at present." "Fifth floor? Good, good! " The woman patted the woman''s little hand, nodded and said, "tomorrow, after this mountain and river list, I will give you a surprise!" "Surprise?" Women are suspicious. "Let me sell a pass for you. OK, tomorrow, let''s go. The time has come. It''s time for you to go to Qinchuan! The people of Daomo pavilion have come. You are ready to go with them. " "Dao Mo Pavilion... Why go forward with them?" The woman was embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "tomorrow, although our Xuehua jade temple was founded earlier, because our ancestors stipulated that only women are allowed in the jade temple, so our school is weak and difficult to develop. Unlike Dao Mo Pavilion, it is a famous sect in the northern mainland. Dao Mo pavilion has many experts and strong strength, and its disciples are all over the whole tianwu continent, no matter where it is, Are respected. Ming''er, did I ever tell you about our snow jade temple and Yanxin Valley before? " "Master never said." "Alas, in fact, this is not a glorious thing. Just know that the adoptive father of the current leader of Yanxin valley was killed by the former leader of my snowflake jade temple. Yanxin Valley and my snowflake jade temple have become mortal enemies, understand?" "So what?" "How? Oh, tomorrow, Yanxin Valley has stopped in recent years, so you have little contact with them! Since the two factions broke up, they have fought several times every year, and the open and secret battles have never stopped. The current Valley leader of Yanxin valley also aims to eradicate our Xuehua jade temple. Our jade temple has a remote status and lack of resources. In addition, all the factions are women, how can we fight Yanxin Valley? Therefore, we can survive and develop smoothly and safely only by relying on a strong sect. At least, we can''t let the jade temple be destroyed in our hands. " The woman said seriously. After listening, the woman lowered her head and nodded, "I understand tomorrow." "The person sent by Daomo Pavilion this time is Lu Xishan. He is the first of the youngest disciples of Daomo Pavilion and the direct disciple of the elder of Daomo Pavilion! His status is detached. I think he has never forgotten you since he last met you. I''m afraid he means to find you as a double cultivation partner. Go and have a good communication with him. Don''t offend others, so as to lay a good foundation for the establishment of a relationship between our snow jade Temple and Dao Mo Pavilion in the future! You know what? " "Well... Master, didn''t you say that we people in the jade god palace can''t find double cultivation partners? Why... " "The rules can be broken. Our ancestors were hurt by love before they established the rules. Now you are thinking about the future of our jade temple and what do you care about the rules?" "Can..." "Tomorrow, go quickly. Don''t let me down!" The woman didn''t seem to take into account the woman''s feelings and said forcibly. Seeing the expectation and seriousness in the woman''s eyes, the woman opened her mouth and finally didn''t say what was in her heart. Sword sect. In the towering and magical floating palace, a blue figure flew in. In this exquisite and elegant palace, there is a fairy like person. She was dressed in plain white gauze and sat lightly in front of a huge copper mirror. Her palm sized melon seed face was full of haggard. Her gem like eyes looked at the mirror, her lips pursed slightly, and her expression was a little dull. The long sword with Yingrun charm was randomly placed on the ground, and everything seemed so strange. Tang Tian looked at the Dragon FAIRY GLASS sitting in front of the bronze mirror, sighed helplessly and walked over. "The dragon grows old?" "Who?" But ren''er returned to her senses and looked at him with dark eyes. When she saw the visitor, she quickly got up and gave a light salute: "Xianli has seen two elders." Nevertheless, her every move seemed powerless. "Don''t be too polite." Tang Tian shook his head: "I''m curious. Long Changlao, what makes you like this? You have changed too much in recent years. This is not the leader of Wujian Pavilion at all, not the Dragon Xianli I know. Long Changlao... What happened, can''t you tell? " "Say it?" Long Xianli whispered, "what''s the use of saying it? It''s just... My own business... " "Alas." Tang Tian sighed helplessly, thought for a moment, and said, "since this is the case, I can''t do anything more. Long Changlao, here, I solemnly ask you, can I?" "What does elder Tang want to ask?" "Do you... Still think you''re from the divine sword sect?" "What did elder Tang say?" Long Xianli lowered his eyes and said, "Xianli is not from the divine sword sect. Who else can he be?" "That''s good." Tang Tian nodded repeatedly and said, "in that case, you shouldn''t refuse the task assigned to you by the sect! In recent years, you have always refused any sect mission for various reasons. You stay in this palace all day and can''t step out. If you practice, it''s all right, but you''re in a daze all day... Long Changlao, this is not what we want to see, so you have to perform this mission. " As soon as long Xianli heard this, she gently bit her pink lips and thought for a moment. Then she stood up with a light and perfect posture, the filament swayed gently and her eyes widened slightly. "Elder Tang... What do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter. Xianli will finish it." "Good! Long Changlao, I knew you wouldn''t let us down. " Tang Tian nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not a very important task. This mountain and river list competition is about to open. Our divine sword sect has selected disciples to participate. Long Changlao, you can lead the disciples to Qinchuan as the responsible elder. It''s better for you to relax and go to the north." The crossing was quiet and frightening, and the smell of blood in the air was still very thick, but it was a continuous drizzle under the cloudy sky, washing away some disgusting smell. Wang Chongshan and others also looked nervously at the people over there. Everyone held their breath and focused on Su Yun. "Brother Wuyun..." the red goose opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak. Beixuanming has laughed. In terms of combat effectiveness, these people are not empty. Su Yun probably has to join them. Otherwise, if the two sides fight, Su Yun may not have a chance of winning. Of course, this is just the idea of the beixuanming team. According to their preliminary judgment, Su Yun is only the fifth or sixth grade of lingxuan soul. As for the seventh grade... It is absolutely impossible. In just 30 years of Kung Fu, even with the blessing of natural materials and earth treasures and the best equipment, he can''t reach the seventh grade. However, beixuanming and others ignored one thing. There is no absolute thing in the world. At the same time, although talent and natural materials and earth treasures are important factors to determine the level of cultivation, in addition, there is another crucial factor. That''s the chance. Su Yun can have such a point, the opportunity occupied a big score. "Your team?" Su Yun looked at beixuanming. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth under the mask raised and smiled: "I don''t dare to join. If you stab me in the back, don''t I even know how to die?" Beixuanming''s smiling face immediately froze: "boy, you..." "Let you stop, is to give you a chance, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here!" Su Yun threw the Jiaoyin sword at random. In an instant, the Jiaoyin sword soared into the air. It spun thousands of sword shadows, with an extremely frightening momentum. "Swordsmanship? Are you sent by the divine sword? " The lonely heart at the other end changed slightly and lost his voice. "So you''re a sword guard!" "No wonder you have such strength!!" Chi xiaoluan and others looked frozen and dared not come forward. Beixuanming was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy wearing a mask had a big head "Childe, don''t stick to it. He is very powerful. Once we start, if we can''t kill him here and let him run away, we will offend the divine sword! There are so many experts of divine sword sect that we can''t compete with them. I''m afraid beixuan family... "People nearby advised. "Enough!" Without waiting for the people nearby to finish talking, beixuan Ming snorted and said coldly, "I know what to do!" At this point, he raised his hand, arched his hand at Su Yun and said, "I don''t know your name?" "No clouds." "Good name... Since you said that, I will leave Wang Chongshan alive today, but the bad words are ahead. Since they are going to participate in the mountain and river list competition, I have to remind you that I hope you can return to Tianlong city alive!" The voice fell. Beixuanming waved and said, "let''s go!" When the sound fell, a group of people left directly. Wang Chongshan and others were relieved when they saw this£¨ I wish you all a happy National Day. Today''s third watch, ask for a monthly ticket% & amp; gt;_& amp; lt;%£© rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 265 Su Yun can easily leave beixuanming and others if he makes every effort to fight, but his purpose in going north this time is not to kill beixuanming, but to participate in the competition. Once he makes every effort, the evil spirit will be hard to hide. Once the evil spirit is exposed, these people will definitely recognize him as an evil man. Whether Wang Chongshan will take him to the competition at that time is a question, Therefore, in order to save trouble, he just deterred beixuanming and others away. That''s enough. "Are you all right?" Su Yun turned around and looked at Wang Chongshan and others. "Brother Wang''s injury is serious. Let''s heal brother Wang first!" The red goose''s tearful eyes whirled. Su Yun nodded, walked over, helped up Wang Chongshan who was lying on the ground and still pressed his abdominal wound, and instilled breath into his body. A green light moved in Su Yun''s palm. Vitality gradually rises in Wang Chongshan''s body, moistening the damaged parts "Spiritual breath?" Wang Chongshan suddenly opened his eyes and tried to look at Su Yun. His eyes were full of incredible. "You... You seemed to use... Wind disease before? How can you have spiritual breath? " "Is there anything strange about this?" Su Yun said with a smile, "although there are not many people who can breathe two kinds of breath, there are still some?" Wang Chongshan thought and nodded, "that''s true." "But brother Wuyun has two breath attributes, and his cultivation is so strong... Brother Wuyun, you are not allowed to enter the top 20 of the mountain and river list!!" The red goose behind said happily. "Yes! I didn''t expect that we would be accompanied by experts like you. If it weren''t for brother Wuyun, we would all die here!! " Luo Xiaomiao couldn''t help saying that although his cultivation is the highest here, he won''t be proud of it. Those who despised Su Yun before have abandoned all their previous views and talked with Su Yun one after another. Apart from others, Su yunken stood on Wang Chongshan''s side at the last minute. This alone is enough to see him as a man. What''s wrong with such a person? A few hours later. Su Yun stopped his breath, stopped his hand, looked at Wang Chongshan, who was haggard, and shook his head. "Chongshan, your injury is not optimistic. Although it has helped you stabilize your injury for the time being, it''s better. It can''t be completed in a day or two. I''m afraid you can''t participate in this mountain and river list." "Damn!!" Wang Chongshan clenched his fist and beat the ground hard, but just after this action was made, his lower abdomen hurt again. He hurriedly covered his lower abdomen, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping. "In this case, you''d better go back to the dragon city to recuperate, brother Wang, otherwise once the injury relapses, I''m afraid it will be more serious!" Luo Xiaomiao frowned. "If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have died long ago. Brother Wang, you''d better go back to Tianlong city to rest and let your bodyguard protect you." There was another persuasion nearby. However, before people finished speaking, Wang Chongshan raised his hand and said weakly, "you don''t have to say! I won''t go back. " "Why?" The red goose asked urgently. Wang Chongshan shook his head: "I am the official player. If I don''t go and no one introduces me, none of you can participate in the selection competition of mountain and river list. In this way, I have failed you, so I must go. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you down." "But... Brother Wang, you do..." "Alas, what is this injury? There is still a long way to go to Qinchuan from here. I will use my skills to heal and recover my injury on this road. If I''m not allowed to go to Qinchuan, my injury will be better. Ha ha... In fact, I still want to participate in the mountain and river list competition... " As he spoke, Wang Chongshan''s eyes flickered slightly. The man never shed tears when he was betrayed and seriously injured, but he couldn''t help it anymore. No one can understand his mood, but everyone knows that if Wang Chongshan doesn''t participate in this mountain and river list competition, he won''t have a chance. His cultivation time will exceed 30 years. If he doesn''t fight here, there will be no future. "Then go." Just as they were trying to persuade Wang Chongshan, Su Yun, wearing a mask, suddenly spoke. People looked at it in unison, but Su Yun only said this, then turned around and shut up. In the dark and dilapidated palace, a few wisps of green breath floated in the air, and two ferocious and terrible monster statues stood on the left and right sides of the main hall. A woman in green stood still in front of the hall. She looked at the statue and her eyes were gradually distracted. Quack. The clear footsteps sounded from outside the hall. Soon, a handsome man in blue and white porcelain robe came in. The man stepped in and looked at the women in the hall with long and narrow eyes, revealing a strange smile. "I''ve seen your highness." The man knelt down on one knee and hugged and shouted. "Get up!" The woman in Green said casually. "Thank you, your highness." The man got up, then bowed with his fist and said, "I don''t know if your highness is calling down. What can I do for you?" "It''s nothing important. I just want to ask you how you''ve prepared? When will you go to Qinchuan? " "We''re going to start today. Everything is ready." The man said. "Today... It''s fast enough." The green dress woman pondered for a while, then waved her hand, and immediately rose a strong evil spirit behind her. "I don''t think there will be any difference in cooperating with the blood childe this time, but for the sake of insurance, I''d better send another person to help you. It''s more reassuring. This operation can''t fail again." The voice fell, and a slender female figure slowly appeared in the strong evil spirit. The man raised his handsome face and looked suspiciously at the evil place, but he saw that the man had come out. It was a woman with short hair, slightly fat appearance and wearing brown clothes. Her eyes were full of a smile. She walked out slowly and looked at the man under her head jokingly. "Su yourong?" When he saw the appearance of the visitor, the man immediately frowned. "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be an evil man, young master? What a surprise! " Su yourong laughed. "I''m not a demon." The man shook his head and said, but he didn''t say much, but asked the woman in green: "isn''t Su yourong dead? Why is she here? " "She was dead, but Su yourong had contact with me before she died. In order to prevent her from betraying me, I detained her soul and soul. After her death, I asked someone to take her body and use this soul and soul as the medium to revive it by magic!" "No wonder Su yourong''s body disappeared for no reason..." the man said. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "so you taught Su yourong the method of picking Yin and tonifying yin?" "Good!" The Bi Shang woman said lightly, "she is mine! But now that she has recovered, I will send her to help you! Her strength is not what it used to be. I believe there will be no difference in this action. Don''t let me down. " The man hesitated for a while, looked unchanged, hugged his fist and bent over: "yes, your highness." "Go." The long mountain road twists and turns, like a long entrenched snake, falling between the mountains. A team of purple horned beasts ran quickly on the mountain road and shook the earth gently. Su Yun stared at the front and walked in front. Wang Chongshan was surrounded by people. He fell on the broad back of the purple horned beast and gently luck. However, due to the bumps and injuries along the way, Wang Chongshan''s breath was always intermittent and difficult to store. "The front is Shanyue pass. As long as we get out of the pass, we will leave the border of Longao country. At that time, we will enter the northern mainland!" Luo Xiaomiao glanced around and said. "Will you leave the customs soon?" Wang Chongshan opened his eyes and said weakly, "everyone should be careful. Although beixuanming has gone, they are also going to Qinchuan. We must be careful. If we run into them again, we must be careful. I''m afraid these guys won''t let us go." "Where on earth did we offend them? What a group of hateful guys! " The red goose said angrily. "Offend? As long as we offend the interests of others, we will offend. We are all players participating in the mountain and river list. If they get rid of us, they will lose one competitiveness at that time. At that time, they will be able to take a step higher in the regional ranking. " "Regional ranking?" The red goose looked at him suspiciously. "Yes, the regional ranking. The mountain and river list records the general list, but a special person is responsible for arranging the ranking among the contestants in each region, which is also an honor. For example, our long Aoguo will have a special person to arrange according to the contestants from long Aoguo in the mountain and River list. If he wins the first place, it will also be an honor and will be favored by our monarch, Vigorously support! " "I see." "Let''s tell his scandal!" "Say? We have no evidence. It''s useless to say anything. As long as we participate in the mountain and river list, we are right. " The red goose stopped talking. Obviously, she didn''t expect so many dark scenes in a competition. At the end of the mountain road is a pass. After Wang Chongshan handed in the documents handled in Tianlong City, he can pass directly. Several soldiers in front of the pass with lingxuan''s ten grades of mind carefully glanced at it. After confirming that it was correct, they returned the document to Luo Xiaomiao. "Are you all ready to participate in the mountain and river list?" The soldier glanced at the crowd and asked. "Yes, we are from Tianlong city." Luo Xiaomiao said. The soldiers nodded again and again: "yes, the national prestige of our dragon Ao country depends on you." The soldiers'' accomplishments are not low, but they prefer to be a border guard here. Long Aoguo treats soldiers very well. He provides spiritual coins, magic weapons, materials and special training places. The cultivation of lingxuanxin ten products is not high. It is too dangerous to travel to the mainland. Cultivating under the protection of the state is naturally the first choice, so soldiers can''t be soldiers if they want to be. "We will work hard." Luo Xiaomiao said. Except Su Yun, almost all the others here are from longaoguo. When the words fell, the people would set out and continue on the road¡° Oh, wait a minute, I forgot to tell you something! " Just then, the soldier at the other end suddenly shouted. People turned their eyes and looked at him suspiciously¡° A few months ago, in this plain outside, there were two high-strength people fighting and killing the king of the grassland, the "sky killing beast". The "sky killing beast" was killed on the spot. Its body exploded and half of the grassland was destroyed. Now there is a strong miasma generated after its death on the grassland. If you want to cross the grassland, you''re afraid it''s extremely dangerous, and other fierce beasts on the grassland are trying to seize the position of the master of the grassland, The war has already started. There is great chaos there. I suggest you take a detour and pass by Hengshi mountain in the East. "¡° what? Such a thing happened. " The faces of the people were frozen¡° Heng Shishan? We''ve already delayed a lot of time on the road. If we pass through Hengshi mountain again, we''ll have to delay at least five days. I''m afraid we won''t win the competition. " Wang Chongshan''s face sank¡° It''s better to miss the competition than lose your life, isn''t it? Be careful, I''ve told you. Don''t die at that time. We didn''t remind you! " Said the soldier, and then returned to his post. People look at me and I look at you. They all hesitate£¨ There is another chapter later, asking for votes!!) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 266 "What now? Brother Wang, which way shall we go? " Luo Xiaomiao turned and asked. "If we really bypass Hengshi mountain, I''m afraid we''ll probably miss the registration time of the mountain and river list competition. At that time, everything will be in vain and Hengshi mountain can''t go." Wang Chongshan sank into the road. "But... If we don''t take Hengshi mountain, will we cross the grassland like this? If it was just miasma, it would be easy to solve, but the problem is that all the fierce animals on the grassland have gone out of their nests and are everywhere. Once you encounter a fierce beast, it will be dangerous!! " A bodyguard said anxiously. Wang Chongshan bowed his head and said nothing. If he is not injured, he can safely cross the grassland, but at the moment, he is seriously injured, which is already a burden. Besides, if he crosses the grassland, isn''t it suspected that he doesn''t have back pain when standing and talking? "Let''s go to the grassland!" Just then, Su Yun at the other end suddenly spoke again. "Brother Wuyun." Red goose put her eyes on him. Somehow, she always felt that this person seemed to be unable to solve any problems. With him, the people in this team had an inexplicable sense of security. "Brother Wuyun, are we really going to the grassland?" Wang Chongshan looked at him with some fervent eyes. Su Yun nodded: "go to the grassland! I know there is a shortcut that can quickly cross the grassland and avoid fierce animals. If you are willing to follow my command, I think you can cross the grassland in two days. " "Two days?" Everyone was surprised. "Even if you go straight across, it will take at least five days. Brother Wuyun, don''t brag." A member of the team didn''t believe it. "Oh, Shen Hao, what are you talking about? Brother Wuyun is not an ordinary person. He said he can live in two days, and he will live in two days. " Wang Chongshan shouted seriously, "everyone listen. From now on, everyone must obey cloudless''s command. If anyone doesn''t obey the command, he will disobey me. I won''t take such a person, but I won''t give him the qualification of the mountain and river list competition. Let''s measure it." "We will follow brother Wuyun''s instructions." The crowd shouted. The team reorganized and continued on the road. Su Yun led the team straight ahead, stepping on the grass more than one meter high and heading into the distance. He looked around as if he were looking for something, and looked up at the sky for a while. The people behind looked puzzled, but no one bothered Su Yun. Slowly, the air was filled with bursts of dense fog like breath. The smell was pungent. You could smell blood vaguely, which made people frown. "Is this miasma?" "Just a little thin miasma is not enough to have an impact on us!" Su Yun raised his head and motioned for everyone to stop. The line stopped. "Keep moving forward and we will enter the miasma zone. There is no pill to resist this special miasma. We can''t support it for long... Wait here and I''ll explore the way ahead." Su Yun said. "Pathfinder?" "How?" Everyone was stunned and asked. But when Su Yun suddenly raised his hand, a cold light flew out of the sword box around his waist and went straight into the air. When the cold light stopped, people looked at it. It was a bright long sword. He saw Su Yun jump into the sky, step on the long sword, and with a "whoosh" sound, he flew into the sky and disappeared. "That''s great. Is this the art of defending the sword?" The red geese, Luo Xiaomiao and others at the bottom looked envious. "Is brother Wuyun really a disciple of the divine sword sect? This sword technique is really exquisite and pure. " Wang Chongshan couldn''t help but exclaim. "Shenjian sect disciple? How do I think he should be an elite disciple of the divine sword sect? " At this time, the nearby team member named Shen Hao said. "Elite disciple? Why do you say that? " "Alas, brother Wang, I have been in contact with the disciples of the divine sword sect before. Although they are disciples of the sword sect, many people can''t resist the sword. There are even fewer skilled sword guards like brother Wuyun, so I think brother Wuyun must not be an ordinary person in the divine sword sect." "Yes, and have you noticed that his weapons are so strange." Another team member interrupted. "Weird?" Wang Chongshan was stunned: "why is it weird? Didn''t he use a sword? " "Yes, it''s right to use the sword, but didn''t you find it? He hung a sword box and carried two swords behind him, but before the war with beixuanming, brother Wuyun only used the swords in the sword box, and he didn''t move the two swords behind him! Why doesn''t he use it? And... How could he have so many swords? Can he control all these swords? " "How is that possible? You can''t use a sword, and you still use so many swords? Can there be such a genius on this continent? " Luo Xiaomiao shook his head and smiled: "it is estimated that the famous Wuji sword statue is the only one who can control a large number of blades in the whole continent. Unfortunately, the sword statue has disappeared for several years and I don''t know where it has gone." "I''m just thinking." ... While people were talking nonsense, they heard the wind howling in the air, but saw Su Yun fall from the sky and quickly fall in front of everyone. "Brother Wuyun is back!" The red goose called. He saw Su Yun put the sword away and turned over to the purple horned beast. "I have checked the terrain around me. There are no fierce animals around us. Come with me!" He didn''t stop much. As soon as his words fell, he drove the purple horned beast forward. "Come on, keep up!" Wang Chongshan shouted and hurriedly drove his purple horned beast up with him. Su Yun ran to the left for about a long time, then held his breath, offered lingxuan breath to wrap himself, isolated the miasma, and then hit him inside. People looked suspicious, but they didn''t hesitate and followed in. After entering the miasma layer, he broke away from the miasma without running long. At that moment, people also understood that Su Yun saw the thinnest miasma layer in this place, so he took people to wear it from here. After this miasma layer, a small open space without miasma appears, but there is a large miasma area in front, left and right. However, there is a unique feature between this place and other places, that is, there is a fast flowing river in front of it. The river is clear, but there is a mysterious smell in the water. There is no doubt that there are some evil things in the river. "Seeing Su Yun riding the purple horned beast to the river, he took a deep breath and said:" from here on, I''m afraid you''ll give up the purple horned beast. " "Do you want us to walk through the river?" Wang Chongshan instantly understood Su Yun''s meaning. "Good." Su Yun nodded: "this river leads to the outside of the plain. We jump into the river and urge the spirit to move forward. Driven by the thrust of the water, it will be faster than riding a purple horned beast. Water can isolate the miasma. In the river, we will not be affected by the miasma. We can leave the plain in two days." "But... Will it attract fierce animals? It''s inconvenient to move in the water. It''s really hard for us to resist fierce animals. " "So we have to run away when we meet fierce animals. In the water, we can''t fight fierce animals. Running away is the only way at present. But... The fierce animals on the land are not terrible. We are afraid of the fierce animals in the water. We should be careful. " "A fierce beast in the water? Water... Are there fierce animals in the water? " "Who told you there were no fierce animals in the water?" Su Yun looked at the fast flowing water and said, "OK, everyone, go into the water." ¡°¡± After all, this is the only way at present. After su Yun took the lead in launching, the people lined up and jumped down one by one. As soon as a person enters the water, he will be collided by the hurried river. As long as he slightly urges a little lingxuan breath to speed up, he will swish forward. to be sonorous! Suddenly, Su Yun in front pulled out the Jiaoyin sword from the sword box. Even under the water, the bright long sword was shining and dazzling. The front of the sword was diffuse along the water, giving people behind a strange feeling of palpitation. But seeing Su Yun clinging to the sword, his eyes were like torches, staring at the front. A moment later, his arms were raised and he shot suddenly. Bang Dang! A strong and huge sword spirit rushed straight ahead. Like a knife cutting off water, the whole river is separated from it. How strong! Luo Xiaomiao and red goose in the back drew their hearts and widened their eyes. The sword Qi rushed straight ahead and hit the body of a huge spike beast in front. The spike beast was cut by the waist, and Shen Hong''s blood spread. "Spike beast, a low fierce beast parasitic in the river and sea, also grows in the river from time to time. It usually sticks to the soil and waits for other creatures to approach. All creatures touch the spike on its surface and will be paralyzed and absorbed immediately. Unexpectedly, it also exists here!" Su Yun separated lingxuan breath from the river near his mouth and said, "be careful, don''t touch its spikes. Go through it quickly. The blood of the spiked beast will attract other murderers!" When they heard the speech, they immediately accelerated their speed. With the stench of the spiked beast, the party finally left the area. However, the peace did not end, just as Su Yun led the people forward Bang! A violent explosion sounded not far ahead. Then, the earth trembled, the river rolled endlessly, and waves came. The advancing people were instantly turned upside down by the shock. "What''s going on?" Shen Hao grabbed a convex stone on the inner wall of the river and shouted. Because he shouted, he didn''t separate the river with lingxuan breath. People directly swallowed a large mouthful of the river. "Don''t panic! It seems that the shock wave came from a long distance, not against us. " Su Yun stabilized his body and shouted in a low voice. He got out of the river, put his head out and looked out. However, before looking more, a lot of gravel roared and flew. He was shocked and quickly raised his sword to cut it. The sharp sword immediately split the big stone. Then, I heard bursts of thick and sad roars... "I am the master of the moon eating grassland!! I am the king of this grassland!! You!! Die! "¡° Damn it, it''s you!!! " When the roar continued, he felt the fierce and violent power swing with the sound. Su Yun was stunned. When he fixed his eyes on it, he saw that the two mountain like existence in the distance were intertwined and frantically killed each other¡° Fierce beast fight? " At that moment, Su Yun understood. But these two fierce beasts can speak... What cultivation should this be? rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 267 In tianwu continent, no matter fierce beasts, spirit beasts, monsters or Warcraft, they are all spiritual. The creator does not stipulate that human beings are the masters of the continent. There are many creatures smarter than human beings. Fierce beasts have excellent cultivation skills, and will also be significantly improved in all aspects. Each kind of fierce beast has its own communication means, but high-level fierce beasts will be very smart to learn human communication, that is, human words. This skill will be very convenient for people and animals, especially some fierce beasts who know magic, Human language can make them mix with the human team and wait for the opportunity. Su Yun secretly urged the sky scale God''s eyes and scanned the two fierce beasts. The one on the left looks like a lion tiger. It is covered with granite and has six claws. Its claws are huge. There are two curved fangs extending from its mouth. It is full of fierce green gas. The surrounding earth is crushed by it. It is very powerful. On the other side of it, it seems thin. It has a huge head and legs standing on the ground, but its hands are short and slender, like a toad, but its mouth can swallow mountains and rivers. It is extremely huge, and its tusks are all over like steel nails. What makes people feel numb is that every tusk is wrapped by an amazing aura of mystery, The power is so terrible. One is lingxuan soul ten products, and the other is lingxuan soul nine products. Although lingxuanyang was not reached, for everyone, these two fierce beasts were as unattainable as two mountains. They had absolutely no hope of victory. Even Su Yun could not compete with them without the support of Tianqing and other precious treasures. "It''s two fierce beasts competing for the position of grassland overlord. We''ll go through it quickly. Don''t stay here." Su Yun said to the people sticking out their heads behind him. "What? Two fierce beasts fighting? " Luo Xiaomiao, Shen Hao and others suddenly brightened up, and the color of joy filled the air. "How far is this going? The strength of these two fierce beasts is certainly not low. I''m afraid their skin, flesh, bones and even hair will be treasures. Why don''t we wait here until they fight and lose both sides, and then go together to reap the benefits? Isn''t that better? " "Elder brother Shen Hao is right. These two ferocious beasts exist in the past. If we can get their bones, we will have no worries about our cultivation resources for more than ten years in the future! It will be of great help to our cultivation in the future! " The red goose is also ready to move and can''t wait to say. However, these words fell to Su Yun''s ears, but they were particularly harsh. "You are all wrong. Such an idea will only ruin your lives." Su Yun said. Everyone was stunned. The red goose looked at him: "brother Wuyun, why do you say that?" Su Yun shook his head and glanced around: "do you think we are the only people who want to reap the benefits?" People were surprised: "are there others around?" "People? No, but there are countless powerful people! Countless fierce beasts you don''t know how powerful! Can the fierce beasts that can survive on this plain be ordinary people? I''ve been to this moon eating plain several times and know a lot about it. Most of the active people here are around lingxuan souls. There are two fierce beasts with such strength fighting here. How can they miss this opportunity? Yes! Among the fierce beasts, there are indeed timid ones. When powerful fierce beasts fight, they will shrink up and hide and tremble, but there are also fierce beasts with great ambition. They are eager to ascend and devour powerful fierce beasts to make themselves stronger. The movement of the two fierce beasts is so great that they are afraid to attract countless fierce beasts!! This can be proved by the fact that there are so few fierce animals we haven''t met along the way. " When they heard the sound, they were speechless. "Besides, there is miasma everywhere. We have nowhere to hide. Wait here for them to finish fighting and catch the fisherman? It''s unwise. The existence of about ten products of lingxuan soul is enough to raze this place to the ground, and we will be affected. We''d better not stay and leave quickly! " Su Yun traveled far and wide in the last life and knew more than others. Why did he sit and collect fishermen? That''s because the fisherman is stronger than the snipe and clam. He has the strength to watch, but Su Yun and others can''t. once the "snipe and clam" fight and affect them, the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, they are not the only fisherman here. After listening to Su Yun''s analysis, Wang Chongshan and others returned to the bottom of the river and continued on their way. Although Shen Hao and others are extremely unwilling, the current situation does not allow people to stay for a long time. What''s more, there is miasma around here. How can we stay? The two ferocious beasts fought a world shaking battle, and Su Yun and others had passed through. A few days later, a line of people left the moon swallowing grassland. Just as they came out of the grassland, Shen Hao and others shouted. "What a pity! What a pity! What a pity. It''s a chance. You can''t grasp Wuyun! This is a chance for us to make progress! " Shen Hao sighed again and again. "Wrong, this time, I don''t know when I can meet again!!" "Alas." The crowd sighed again and again. "Hey, brother Wuyun didn''t stop you. Why do you want to go up? Why should I blame brother Wuyun when I come out? You guys really are. " The red goose said angrily. "Forget it, forget it!" Shen Hao shouted and walked away. Without the purple horned beast, they had to go on foot. When they got out of the plain, they entered the northern continent. They didn''t come here for the first time and knew how to go next. A group of people urged lingxuan breath to give full play to the speed. Soon, they arrived at the nearest town. Buy a purple horned beast in the town and continue to move towards the immortal area. With the migration of time, people asked the immortal area closer and closer, and their mood became more and more excited. More than ten days later. "This is the territory of Huailin. Passing through here is the area of asking immortals. Entering the area of asking immortals and then going to Qinchuan, there is not much way. Everyone, we are about to reach our destination." The pale Wang Chongshan said with a little excitement. The crowd continued on their way. However, they were still vaguely worried about Wang Chongshan''s injury. Looking at his excitement, he didn''t seem to take the wound in his lower abdomen seriously at all. "Young master, you''d better not participate. What''s more important than life? It is said that if you participate in the mountain and river list, you can fight and kill as long as you don''t die. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages in the challenge arena, how can we explain to the Wang family when we go back? " The bodyguards said with bitter faces one by one. "Explain? What? I''m basically in charge of the Wang family now. You just have to explain to me. I''m fine. Don''t worry. " Wang Chongshan swallowed a medicine and didn''t care. Seeing this, they had to give up persuasion. The team continued to advance. Later, they finally entered a city at the most border of the Wenxian area. In this city, a large number of mountain and river list election teams from all over the world gathered. Teahouses, restaurants, inns and other places in the city are full of people. All shops in the Wenxian area are full of prosperity and business. People walking in the street were also touched to see such a lively city. Wang Chongshan immediately sent someone to arrange for the inn to rest. I''ve been running all the way. Now I''m about to reach my destination. It''s really time to have a good rest. The team is stationed and ready to rest for a day. When Wang Chongshan entered the inn, he went back to his room to recuperate, while others were practicing and recovering in the house. Su Yun didn''t consume much along the way. After sitting in the inn for a while, he went out alone and walked towards the street. Here are all contestants. He needs to know more about the contestants. Since he decided to enter the mountain and river list, he had to be fully prepared. Su Yun didn''t dare to be arrogant. Before, Chi xiaoluan, who was the ninth grade of lingxuan heart in the North xuanming team, surprised him. Although Chi xiaoluan''s cultivation was not high, her magic weapon was really amazing, and she could compete with the bandit leader. If only beixuanming''s team is so difficult to deal with, what about the seed players on the mountain and river list? What should happen? Although his magic weapon is strong, does it really occupy an advantage? Su Yun has no idea. The voice of a dark sword suit, wearing a mask, carrying "Shenxuan Red Blood Sword" and "dead sword", carrying a sword box, just mixed in the crowd and walked down the street. Without taking a few steps, he heard bursts of noise in front of him. Looking up, he saw two lingxuan people fighting. Since a large number of spiritual mystics have gathered, naturally there will be fights, and there will be disputes where there are people. Su Yun roughly glanced at the people present. Most of them were lingxuan souls, and few lingxuan souls were between one and two. "Alas? Isn''t that Prince Fusu? " At this time, a cry of surprise sounded from the crowd. A large number of passers-by turned their attention to the side. "What? Prince Fusu also came to participate in the mountain and river list?? This... This is terrible. " "Why can''t Prince Fusu join the mountain and river list? Oh, monk, what''s your tragedy? Do you still want to marry Prince Fusu? Others are seed players! " "Is he a seed player?" "What do you think! Prince Fusu is a famous genius in the southern Julian area. He once fought against the five products of lingxuan soul without losing the wind. Now he doesn''t know what strength it is. It''s absolutely not difficult to enter the top 20 of the mountain and river list by his means! " "How awesome..." People talked and sighed one after another. A large number of lingxuan people dressed in luxurious clothes towards the other side, and the childe as elegant as jade crowded in the past. People greeted them warmly. Almost most people looked at the man''s eyes, full of respect and worship. "Fusu?" Su Yun was stunned. I didn''t expect to meet him here. "Huh?" Just as Su Yun looked at Fusu, a woman wearing a broken mask and covering only half of her face immediately attracted his attention A strange sense of familiarity rose in his heart¡° This woman... Seems to have met somewhere? " And her mask... And the mask she was wearing... Seems to be a coincidence? Su Yun was suspicious£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 268 It was a complete mask, but now it has become a broken face. Su Yun doesn''t think it''s a good thing done by long Xianli. Maybe she did it deliberately. What does that mean? Su Yun was filled with infinite doubts. After thinking about it, he decided to observe it. Prince Fu Su knows him. Maybe this woman... Is also from the Su family. After greeting the crowd, Prince Fusu squeezed out the crowd and walked outside the city. Su Yun quickly followed. Surprisingly, there was a large number of purple horned beasts waiting outside the city. The first was two seven Lin beasts. Prince Fusu and the masked woman stepped on a seven Lin beast, and then directly drove the beast to run. Seeing this, Su Yun ran a few steps. When people didn''t pay attention, he immediately threw out a flying sword to defend the sword. People fly in the air and look down on the people below. However, before people fly out, the team enters the forest. He hurriedly lowered his flying sword and ran into the forest, but he saw that the people under him had disappeared, leaving a little inexplicable aura in the air. "Found?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and his heart was suspicious. Prince Fusu''s cultivation is not low. Maybe he has noticed his existence. Although you can quickly find them by relying on the mysterious spirit left in the air, if you track the other party when the other party is aware of yourself, it has lost its meaning, and the other party will guard against yourself. Looking at the direction of the princes of Fusu, it seems that they intend to go directly to Qinchuan. The mountain and river list is about to start, and he''s a seed player. He really doesn''t need to stay in this border town. Su Yun fell down, glanced around, shook his head, put the sword into the scabbard and returned the same way. Roar! Just before people left the forest, suddenly, there was a heartrending roar of animals behind. Then the earth trembled, and several big trees were hit by something. For a time, dust was flying and sand was splashing. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked up at the rear, but he saw a huge fierce beast rushing out of the depths of the forest behind him. The fierce beast has a green face and tusks, and its head is triangular. It is shaped like a glutton. It is terrible. At the moment, it is full of scars and weak breath. It seems that it has been through some fierce battle. It stared at Su Yun, roared with thunder in its mouth, and rushed frantically here. Su Yun snorted and was not afraid. After seeing each other''s accomplishments, Tianlin God directly pulled out Jiaoyin sword and cut it at him. The Jiao seal turned into a bright flash of lightning. It was attacked and cut off. Prompted by your divine power, seven powerful, thick and mysterious breath gathered into seven colorful divine lights to wrap the sword body and attack the fierce beast with an unstoppable momentum. The fierce beast was so angry that he bent his head and controlled it with the triangle to resist Jiaoyin. However, Jiaoyin was like an invincible sword at the moment. The blade touched the triangle and easily chopped it. "Roar!!!" The triangle was broken, and the fierce beast was terrified and inexplicable, but its instinct to survive made it fight. When it opened its mouth and spit at Su Yun, a huge light ball hit it. Whoosh, whoosh Jiaoyin suddenly whirled around, cut the light ball in an arc, cut it into pieces in an instant, and then fiercely rushed to the head of the fierce beast. Pooh. The speed of the sharp sword was so fast that it was not as fierce as the beast. In an instant, the Jiaoyin sword penetrated the neck, and the huge body suddenly didn''t move. Boom! The fierce beast''s head fell to the ground and threw a lot of dust. The broken part of its neck spewed terrible blood and sprinkled it into the sky. The sky immediately began to rain with blood. Kill! The action is neat. Su Yun went over, picked up the sword, dug up the spirit core of the fierce beast, quickly handled the body of the fierce beast, put a pile of materials into the storage ring, and then turned around to leave. to be sonorous. But at this moment, the harsh sound came out again, and saw a long sword as bright as water shot out of the forest, like a flying arrow, straight into Su Yun''s heart. Good. Su Yun''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and he grabbed Jiao Yin''s sword and shook it. Dang! The long sword was immediately hit and flew, spun in the air for several times, and steadily inserted into the soil not far away. "Who!" Su Yun looked around warily and drank heavily. At this time, I saw the sound of horses'' hoofs in the depths of the forest, and then a column of carriages came. Guards were standing on both sides of the carriages. Flags printed with Golden Phoenix fluttered in the wind. Looking at the carriage, I could see a flickering shadow from behind the curtain. However, the sword was not put by the shadow, but by a girl wearing armor and holding a long flame knife next to the frame. Then the girl came forward with a long knife in her hand, pulled out the long sword in the mud, stared at Su Yun with her eyes like a knife, and shouted, "you dog, dare to rob our Miss''s prey? Don''t you want to live? Hand over the materials quickly and kneel in front of my miss and kowtow to admit your mistake, or I will kill you. " "Your lady?" Su Yun glanced at the frame and then asked, "what is it?" "Bold! How dare you insult my lady! " The girl was so angry that she scolded angrily and jumped to Su Yun. With a long sword and a fireknife, she chopped directly at Su Yun. "Huh? Double martial arts? When I won''t? " Su Yun untied the dead sword behind him and did not pull it out of its sheath. He held Jiaoyin in one hand and the dead sword in the other, blocking the long sword and knife. The girl has great strength, especially the hand holding the long knife. Her strength is extremely overbearing, while the hand holding the long sword is flexible and agile, as if it were the hands of two people. However, Su Yun, who has the power of the king, has even more amazing power. After three swords and one knife fight, the girl was knocked back. She looked at Su Yun in surprise. Before thinking more, she saw Su Yun step forward. Jiaoyin sword took the head and dead sword took the abdomen. Both swords are sensitive like wind and electricity, and attack together like two angry dragons. Su Yun squeezed his arms tightly and exerted his strength to the greatest extent. Seeing this, the girl opened her eyes and raised a knife and a sword to resist. But Dang!!!! Although the sword was blocked successfully, the shocking force attached to the top directly acted on the girl along the sword. The girl''s body trembled wildly. People flew out upside down, smashed several big trees and fell to the ground. Looking at her armor, there were a lot of cracks What amazing power. The girl tried her best to get up, but before she got up, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of red blood. "Bastard..." the girl looked angry and her eyes were full of unwilling. Su Yun glanced at the girl, glanced again, shook his head, turned and left. "Good repair! Good power! Awesome! " Just then, a clear sound came out of the frame. Su Yun squinted at the frame and saw that the curtain of the frame was opened by the maid next to him. Then, a woman wearing a long black dress with the image of startling birds to fly walked out. Looking at his appearance, he looks like he is in his early twenties. His bright eyes and white teeth, his skin is snowy, and his eyes are more heroic. There is an unspeakable tyranny in the depths of his pupils. His long hair is as black as ink, wearing a high bun, with a horsetail hanging down to his waist behind him, shaking gently with the wind. This woman looks good, but her temperament is more unique. She is very different from the women Su Yun has seen before. This temperament is hard for him to describe. "I don''t know you. If there''s nothing wrong, I should go." He stroked the mask. "The art of defending the sword... Are you sent by the divine sword?" The woman''s bright eyes quickly swept Su Yun''s eyes and asked in a gentle and pleasant voice. Su Yun didn''t say anything. He turned around and wanted to leave. "So rude." The maid beside the woman couldn''t help shouting. The woman was not annoyed, so she waved her hand, took out a green round sphere from the storage ring, held it between her slender and white hands, and stared at Su Yun: "you killed the prey I was chasing, took away its benefits, and rewarded my personal servant girl. Do you want to go like this? Don''t you think much of me? " "In your eyes?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her and asked, "who the hell are you?" "You... Miss! Why be polite to him? Just kill this man! Have you ever seen such a rude person? Even you don''t know, do such people deserve to live in this world? " The girl holding the sword got up, stroked her aching chest and said angrily. "What''s your logic? You don''t deserve to live in this world without knowing your lady? Is this a typical self-centered attitude? Do you think the world revolves around you? " Su Yun shook his head: "excuse me." When the sound falls, he speeds up and leaves. "Don''t go, sir!" At this time, the black dress woman holding the green ball shouted, and suddenly a streamer hit. The full war intention was generated in vain. The strange war intention was like sitting on a mountain and smashing the trees around the town. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved rapidly, and suddenly turned back. He slashed with a sword. The rich spirit and mystery breath was released through the blade. However, it''s amazing that the woman killed directly against the released sword Qi. She smashed the sword Qi, and the green ball in her hand glowed. Then it changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a broad green knife was formed, and then her slender arm waved it. Dang! Pull out the dead sword and resist with the horizontal sword. The green knife cuts on the scabbard. The woman''s eyebrows are tight, holding the knife in both hands, and her strength reaches the limit. Su Yun''s feet sank for several minutes, but he didn''t feel much difficulty. He loosened the handle of the dead sword in his left hand, touched it in the sword box, drew out the Jiaoyin sword again, and stabbed the woman''s belly like a poisonous snake. Buzzing The blade of the sword trembled and made a terrible sound. However, the woman was not in a hurry and stepped back for a few minutes. The green knife in her hand shone again and changed. However, in an instant, the green sword turned into a round shield, and the grid blocked the double swords¡° Huh? " Su Yun was stunned. But the shield glowed again. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a long gun. The woman held the gun with both hands and went straight to kill. The gun head rolled up thousands of breath. It contained at least two kinds of breath: true Gang breath and wind speed breath. It was as fast as an eagle and as fierce as a tiger. What magic weapon is this? Su Yun retreated again and again to avoid the long gun. The double swords were thrown wildly. The spirit Xuan breath exploded, and a large amount of sword Qi hit the woman like a shower. The woman shook again, turned her spear into a shield, and her petite body hid behind the big shield to block these sword Qi. Then she jumped up in the air, and the weapon changed again to form a green long bow. She opened the bow and shot seven green arrows. Su Yun was annoyed and snorted. He didn''t dodge any more and rushed over. He lifted up his double swords and danced wildly. The blade of the sword cleaved at the sharp arrows, chopped them all, and then rushed to the woman''s face. The weapon in the woman''s hand changed again. This time it became a short and exquisite dagger and stabbed Su Yun''s heart. However, Su Yun suddenly released the dead sword and Jiaoyin sword at this moment, and firmly clasped the woman''s slender and smooth hands with both hands¡° Well? " The woman was stunned, and her eyes were filled with a trace of doubt. But at this moment, Su Yun''s skin burst out a lot of breath, which spread like a cobweb, and ran through countless key points of women up and down... Swish swish... The dead sword and Jiaoyin that came out of his hand suddenly crashed into the tracks of these Qi at this moment, and fiercely stabbed the key on women... Storm sword technique. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 269 "What?" As soon as the woman''s eyes tightened, she didn''t expect that this man''s sword technique was so strange, which completely exceeded her understanding of fencing. However, the woman hurriedly stopped her attack on Su Yun and released the dagger in her hand. The dagger glowed again and then turned into a viscous solution. It quickly hit the woman''s exquisite concave convex posture and spread wildly. However, after a while, it shrouded the woman''s whole body like a layer of closed armor, leaving no gap. Dangdang, Dangdang The death sword and Jiaoyin sword cut on the top, leaving only a shallow mark, which can''t be broken at all. Su Yun saw this, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he had a killing intention in his eyes and no longer stayed. The king''s divine power started. The full spirit spirit breath surged out of each spiritual eye like a wave, and passed on to the dead sword and Jiao seal through the track of Qi. The two swords were sharp and suddenly released, and the fierce light broke out, and hit the woman fiercely with horror. Dangdang!!!! The second sword stabbed directly into it. Chug. The armor was pierced, and Lingshen''s breath tore wildly everywhere. However, the woman reacted very quickly. Almost at the moment when the second sword hit, people broke away from the green armor and wanted to retreat, but as soon as she came out, a big foot flew impolitely and kicked her belly. Bang! Women are caught off guard and pioneered in their lower abdomen. People fall from the air, like a broken kite. She quickly turned over in the air and landed with her feet, but the rest of her belly had not dispersed. People retreated and almost fell down. It took a while to stabilize her body. "Miss!" The guards behind and the maids shouted and rushed together. The woman raised her hands to signal everyone not to act rashly. "Good strength! Unfortunately, you are not my opponent. " Su Yun fell in the air and glanced at the woman. "Not your opponent?" There was a strong sense of war in the woman''s eyes and whispered, "we haven''t decided the outcome yet. Come again!" "Not interested!" Su Yun caught the strong sense of war in the woman''s eyes, but deliberately avoided the war. He didn''t kill the fierce beast intentionally, but these people were unreasonable. How comfortable was he to kill him when he saw him? Now the woman still wants to fight him. Naturally, he won''t do what he wants. When the voice fell, Su Yun threw the dead sword into the air, and the man stepped on the sword and left straight. "Don''t go!! Fight me! " The woman shouted and wanted to catch up, but Su Yun''s speed was so fast that he left the forest almost in an instant and flew away. "Miss." The girl holding the sword ran over and said, "are you okay?" "Nothing." The woman looked at the direction Su Yun left, held the green ball in her hand and said, "Xiaoxue, go and find out who this person is for me. We must investigate his identity." "Miss, we don''t have to worry about him because he''s just a person who doesn''t know much about himself! I don''t even know the name of the "female martial god". At first glance, I know it''s a mountain native. " "What about the villagers in the mountains? Xiaoxue, don''t talk about inferiority and dignity based on the birth of people. All things are equal. The "female martial god" is only a title crowned by others. It''s nothing. This person''s strength is not vulgar and his sword skills are transcendent. I ignored his way for a moment. Now I just hope he can fight me again, and I have no regrets. " Women''s soft voice judo, although the words are calm, but the heat in the words is extremely obvious. The girl holding the sword named Xiaoxue was a little annoyed and shouted, "Miss, you are good at everything, but you are too obsessed with martial arts. It''s easy for miss to kill him. He''s so rude. Why are you polite to him..." "Listening to his voice and behavior, it seems that he is not old. Maybe he is also a player in this mountain and river list..." "What mountain and river list players, miss can certainly defeat them all!" "Well, don''t say more." The woman interrupted Xiaoxue and turned to her frame. "Go to Qinchuan." Xiaoxue opened her mouth and sighed, "Alas... Yes, miss." Returning to the inn in the city, Su Yun breathed hard. The magic weapon in the woman''s hand is strange. It can change into a sword, a long gun and a big shield and armor... What magic weapon is this? Su Yunxin''s hair was suspicious, but what surprised him more was that the woman could skillfully use every weapon, knife, gun, stick, almost everything... How can ordinary people use so many weapons? It''s not easy. Did she also come to the mountain and river list? There was a flash of heat in Su Yun''s eyes. It seems that this mountain and river list is still worth looking forward to. "Alas? Brother Wuyun, have you gone out? " At this time, a clear voice came from the staircase leading to the second floor of the inn. Su Yunshun went to see the red goose and others coming downstairs. "Yes, I just went out for a walk." Su Yun smiled. "As it happens, we are going to go to the treasure Pavilion in the city to see if there is anything we can use to buy together and get ready for the mountain and river list." Luo Xiaomiao said. "Brother Wuyun, let''s go and have a look." Wang Chongshan came down the road. Seeing that everyone had this intention, Su Yun didn''t refuse, so they went to the street together. However, in front of the largest Baoge gate in the city, it was already overcrowded, and the people in and out almost crushed the gate They finally entered the treasure Pavilion and looked around. They found that most of the goods had been sold out and there were few things they could use. They searched some and felt tasteless, so they planned to leave. Su Yun sold the body materials of the fierce beast in the storage ring to Baoge and got a lot of spirit coins. "There''s nothing good. I''d better go back and pack up. Go to Qinchuan as soon as possible." Shen Hao shouted weakly. The people had no opinion. They walked on the flowing street towards the inn. At this time, streamers suddenly flashed over the city. I saw a large number of flying swords galloping in the sky like streamers. On each flying sword, there was a very natural and unrestrained person wearing expensive sword clothes. "Look! Divine sword sends someone! " Lingxuan people in the lower City raised their heads and looked into the air one after another. "Tut tut Tut, sword flying is fucking cool! If we know this technique, what kind of purple horned beast will we ride? " Shen Hao said with envy. "There''s nothing to envy. The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is unparalleled in the world, and only they can." Wang Chongshan shook his head. "Alas, brother, you are wrong. Who says that the divine sword sect can resist swordsmanship in the world? Don''t you think the sword master also used the art of defending the sword? Moreover, compared with the sword respect, the sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is that a small Witch sees a big witch. Unfortunately, the sword respect is not here. Otherwise, how can the divine sword send people to fly on our heads? " A passer-by said. "Jian Zun?" Wang Chongshan frowned, "but the Wuji sword respect?" "Sword respect, of course!" Road humanity. "I know, I know!" Before the passer-by spoke, the red goose on one side said excitedly: "I know Wuji sword Reverend very well. It is said that he can control more than 1000 swords with infinite power. His strength is amazing. He killed Shen Hong, the elder of divine sword sect, and the elder of Su family in the battle of unparalleled summit that day. Even the leader of divine sword sect is not afraid of his strength, In addition, it is said that after the unparalleled peak battle, jianzun challenged the leaders of all schools in the juelian area one after another. He was not defeated and his strength was unparalleled, which caused panic among the leaders of all schools, which led to the incident of Huaxin Valley... " The red goose seemed to be opened by someone. She couldn''t stop at all. She was full of excitement about the deeds of the limitless sword statue. Several people who only heard but were not familiar with her immediately came and went, listened to the words of the red goose, and sometimes shouted with the powerful deeds in her words. Wang Chongshan and others listened with interest, while Su Yun was ashamed. The red goose was completely mythologizing himself. He didn''t even know many things. "It''s said that jianzun is also very young, isn''t it?" At this time, Luo Xiaomiao suddenly asked. After a while, the red goose nodded: "yes, I heard his name is Su Yun. He is an outsider of the Su family." "Foreign children?" Luo Xiaomiao thought for a moment and said, "then his cultivation time must not be 30 years?" "This? Probably. " "Why didn''t the seed of the mountain and river list choose him?" "Alas." The red goose sighed and said, "after the battle of Huaxin Valley, jianzun disappeared, and the people in Shanhe list can''t contact him at all. What''s more, some people say that he is involved in the devil''s way, and others say that he is dead. No one knows how, but with these points alone, he can''t rank on the Shanhe list! Oh, yes, the most important thing is that some people think that the reason why he can do so many earth shaking things completely depends on magic weapons. Without magic weapons, his strength is not much at all, so many people oppose him to become a seed player. " Su Yun: "" "Well... Oh, forget it. Don''t think so much. Everybody, hurry." Luo Xiaomiao shook his head and stopped thinking so much. The people stopped talking and hurried to the inn. After returning to the inn to clean up, they took the purple horned beast and flew out of the city to the most central area of Wenxian area. Qin Chuan! Along the way, you can see all kinds of spiritual practitioners. There are divine sword sect flying with imperial sword, ordinary spiritual practitioners riding purple horned unicorns, and some special sects, such as Taixu Temple driving a gourd, Castle Peak sect flying in the wind, wangkong Pavilion jumping thousands of miles, etc. At this moment, all the spiritual practitioners from all over the world came to Qinchuan, whether they were sects or scattered practitioners. No one knows what kind of opponent is waiting for him, but it is a proof of strength to go to Qinchuan. Su Yun continued to move forward with the team, looking left and right, and looked at the spiritual practitioners he met along the way¡° Alas, brother Wuyun, can I ask you a question? " At this time, the red goose walking in front suddenly slowed down and moved to Su Yun''s side¡° What? " Su Yun took back his eyes and looked at the red goose strangely. Then the red goose pointed to the blood red xuanchi blood sword behind Su Yun and asked, "what is your sword for? I haven''t seen you use it! "¡° This sword? " Su Yun was silent for a few seconds and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t usually use it, and it''s hard for me to control it now."¡° Is it a baby? Brother Wuyun, you can use so many swords at the same time. You must have great sword skills? "¡° Ha, average... Average. "¡° By the way, I saw that the divine sword sent someone just now. Brother Wuyun, why don''t you say hello to them? In other words, didn''t the divine sword send people to act together? " The red goose asked again. Su Yun still smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer, but his eyebrows had wrinkled. Good. Why did the red goose suddenly jump out with so many problems¡° Here comes Qinchuan! " Just then, a voice came out£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 270 Everyone was nervous and looked forward. But I saw a huge stone tablet two feet high falling on the road ahead. On the stone tablet was a large gilded character: Qinchuan. Seeing this, they were all delighted. They immediately quickened their pace and ran in. The red goose''s attention was diverted and did not continue to ask Su Yun. Su Yun naturally breathed a sigh of relief. The party hurried along the avenue to speed up and soon reached their destination. Qinchuan is located in the center of Wenxian area. Wenxian area is the highest place in the north. It is said that it is closest to the sky, and people standing on Qinchuan can touch the top of the blue sky with their hands. Of course, this is just a statement. Of course, it is impossible to reach the sky, even if you stand on tiptoe. There are luxuriant grasses and mountains on both sides. There is a green river under the river, which flows with the trend. When people step into Qinchuan, they can see a large number of spirit beasts jumping, pine trees with three tails, elk with nine color patterns and snow-white horses. Along the way, people are dazzled. The scenery is good and the earth is spiritual. It is like a fairyland on earth. "It''s said that there are no sects in Qinchuan. Is it true?" Su Yun took back his sight from the beautiful scenery along the way and asked Wang Chongshan in front of him. "Good." Wang Chongshan nodded: "the land of Qinchuan is a land of outstanding people and spirits. It can almost be said to be a rare fairyland in tianwu continent. It is the most sacred place. No sect is allowed to settle here or touch here." "Oh? Who made the rules? " "The guardian of Qinchuan, the maker of the mountain and river list! They think that the secular sects are too violent and their interests will humiliate this pure land. " "Guardian of Qinchuan..." Su Yun was stunned for a moment, whispered for a few minutes, and then asked, "why do they hold this mountain and river list again?" "They think that Jun will not humiliate this pure land." "What bullshit logic." Shen Hao nearby couldn''t help laughing. After passing through this narrow path, there is a suddenly bright flat land. The flat land is covered with inch long green grass and trees. On this flat land, there are a large number of pavilions and houses, and the people of Qinchuan live here. There are no cities or towns in Qinchuan. Everyone lives everywhere. Although Su Yun didn''t come here for the first time, he didn''t know much about it. He watched Wang Chongshan lead the people around for a few times. Half a day later, he came to a magical Valley in the depths of Qinchuan. The valley is not high, but it looks huge. You can see it even outside, because people standing outside the valley can see a huge statue standing inside the Qin valley. The statue is as huge as a mountain, almost towering into the sky, magnificent and magnificent. The statue has a dragon head, a human body and a robe. It looks like the legendary Dragon King. He holds a slender sword in his hands and his shining Dragon eyes look ahead, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. "This is the famous land of the Dragon King''s eyes in the land of Qinchuan." Wang Chongshan Road ahead. A group of people rushed past the dragon like a trot. Near the valley mouth, you can see a large number of people wearing snow-white masks and snow-white robes. Without swords, they stood on both sides of the Qin valley without any mysterious breath. They looked at everyone carefully. In the entrance of the valley, there is a huge artificial wooden door. A large number of slender vine like lines are carved around the door. These lines release a little halo and reflect the colors around. Some small and magical elves can be seen shaking between the halos. Wang Chongshan led the crowd to the door and bowed to the man in white in front of the door. "I''m Xiawang Chongshan, and I''m the king''s family in Tianlong city of Longao country. These are the talents I recommend. This time we''re all here to participate in the mountain and river list campaign." Wang Chongshan took out a round white token from the storage ring and handed it to him. The man in white looked at the token carefully for a moment and nodded: "the token is true, Xiuyou Wang. The mountain and river list gathers heroes all over the world. Experts and strong people emerge in endlessly. I hope you can shine on the mountain and river list and strive for a good result. Well, everyone, go along the road on the left inside, find the edge of fire and register with him, He will arrange a place for you to practice. There are two days before the start of the mountain and river list campaign. You can rest there for the time being. " "Oh, thank you, elder martial brother." "There are no schools in Qinchuan, and we are not senior brothers. Just call us practitioners. Before you go, get a sign." With that, a white man nearby took out several tokens and distributed them to Wang Chongshan and others. Wang Chongshan distributed the token to everyone. Su Yun also got one. He took out the token and looked at it. It was just an ordinary token with only a shallow word "insect" engraved on it. "What does that mean?" Su Yun asked curiously. "Brother Wuyun doesn''t even know this? Since you are here to participate in the mountain and river list competition, you should at least understand the basic rules here. " Hongyan said: "the mountain and river list campaign is carried out by steps. At the beginning, everyone is a ''bug Group'' player, and then slowly promoted when fighting with his opponent. There are seven steps in total. Only those who enter the last step are qualified to participate in the final ranking competition on the same stage with the seed players." "Seven steps?" "Yes, they are insects, snakes, wolves, eagles, elephants, lions and dragons." "I see." Su Yun nodded and hung the token around his waist. The remaining guards and purple horned beasts cannot enter the valley. They will wait outside Qinchuan. When they entered the valley, according to what the man in White said before, they found a man named Huoyuan who was also wearing white clothes and white mask. Huoyuan registered the people''s information, reviewed and confirmed it, and led them away. "These people are personal guardians. They all wear white clothes and white masks. To distinguish who they are, they can only be identified according to the famous brand hanging around their waist." Wang Chongshan whispered. The crowd nodded. The people moved forward with the fire edge in front of them, but surprisingly, the fire edge did not lead them to the place of cultivation, but turned left and right to a huge pond. At this time, a large number of spiritual practitioners from all over the world gathered by the pool. They surrounded the pool and entered the water one by one under the arrangement of the practitioners in white. Su Yun looked puzzled and looked at the pool. The pool was very clear, bright and holy. It was like a clean mirror. Even if people entered the water, they could hardly have much dust. "Where is this?" Wang Chongshan inquired about the edge of the fire ahead. "Xintan!" "Xintan?" "Recently, demons and demons have appeared frequently in tianwu mainland. In order to ensure the smooth progress of this mountain and river list, every player participating in the mountain and river list must enter the heart pool for testing. If the player is demonized, he will be detected by the heart pool, and the water will become turbid. Twelve guardians around the heart pool will kill the detected demons on the spot." Fire edge road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his nerves suddenly tightened. "Is there such a program?" "Not in previous sessions. This is the beginning of this session." Su Yun: "" His whole body is full of evil spirit eyes. The evil spirit breath is outrageous and amazing. How can this heart pool not feel it? He hurried to the other end of Xintan and saw that there were twelve practitioners standing around Xintan. They stood motionless by the water like statues. He opened the sky scale God''s eyes to have a look. Su Yun immediately took a breath. Twelve spirits and nine spirits exist! He hardly believed his eyes. When are there so many lingxuan soul Jiupin? What are the guardians of Qinchuan? "Well, everyone, please enter the heart pool. After the test, I will take you to the training place arranged for you to rest." The fire edge stood by the heart pond, facing Su Yun and other humanitarians. "Must it be measured?" Su Yun took a breath and asked. "If you have reached the heart pool, you will be disqualified and temporarily detained. After all, it may be a sign of guilty conscience not to test." ¡°¡± Wow At this time, Wang Chongshan and others had gone down to Xintan. When the man entered the pool, the pool immediately rippled, and the gurgling moist and bright halo overflowed from the pool and drilled into Wang Chongshan''s body. Wang Chongshan immediately made bursts of comfortable sounds. After a while, the talent went to the heart pool. "Unexpectedly, this pool of water has stabilized the Qi pulse in my body. Is this good?" Wang Chongshan said happily. "This is indeed the effect of Xintan, but everyone can get this benefit only when they go to Xintan for the first time." "I see... It''s really a good thing." Wang Chongshan sighed. Luo Xiaomiao and others were calm when they heard this? He hurried down the heart pool. "Brother Wuyun, what are you doing? Come down! " The red geese who got down from the heart pool shouted to Su Yun with a smile. "This..." Su Yun frowned and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the difficulty, monk?" The nearby fire edge asked strangely. "Difficulties... No... No..." "Please go down to the pool." Fire edge said. Su Yun nodded, his heart beating fiercely. He looked at both sides secretly, but saw that the twelve practitioners had looked here at some time. The twelve pairs of eyes were like fixed frames, staring at Su Yun. Attracted attention. However, if you go down to the pond, won''t your evil spirit eyes be exposed? Regardless of the current situation, we can only take advantage of it and leave quickly. Su Yun totally didn''t expect such a link. He breathed hard and finally decided to leave. However, before leaving, he''d better stabilize the twelve practitioners. He stepped away and walked towards the heart pool. He had touched the dead sword behind him, and was ready to leave. Just Wow. Half of the body stepped into the heart pool... However, the water was still very clear and there was no sign of turbidity¡° This? " Su Yun was stunned. But he felt that his chest was suddenly hot, and the king''s divine power in his heart was all urged at this moment. A large number of mysterious spirit Qi covered with spiritual breath rushed to the evil spirit eyes everywhere in his body and covered it¡° "Your divine power?" Su Yun suddenly£¨ Thank the brothers and sisters for their monthly tickets and rewards for Lao Huo, such as "stirring Jiji, the waning moon in July, 7sr, EEE ruthlessness, Tianqing''s divine power, your dependence, rain w Chen, alsuvi, killing people, dancing alone with your king, sinking helplessness, thousands of miles in the sky, rotation Trojan horse, flying 769, remembering immortal sorrow, no trace of stepping on snow, Mo Huahua, little dragon flying all over the world, happiness in the distance, Yu De," and so on, Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 271 don''t worry! Su Yun was surprised and was particularly surprised at the strength of Jun''s divine power. I didn''t expect that your divine power would have such an effect. Huoyuan glanced around and nodded, "you have passed the test of Xintan. Now, I will take you to the place of cultivation and arrange a place for you to rest and heal during the competition." "Thank you, Lord fire." "You''re welcome. Just call me Huoyuan." Huoyuan nodded, then turned and left. But at this time, another line of people walked into the heart lake area. They were also led by a practitioner in white clothes and masks and walked slowly. The two sides happened to hand over. "Well?" Wang Chongshan and others froze. Su Yun, who was walking behind, was slightly stunned. Looking along with their eyes, he saw that beixuanming and others were coming here. They looked left and right and looked around. They seemed to be very curious about the surroundings. When they noticed that someone was watching them, they looked up one after another. "Yo? Isn''t this brother Wang? I didn''t expect you to be here... "When beixuanming saw these people, he immediately shook open the folding fan and smiled. "Life is really hard. It''s not dead yet. It''s good." Chi xiaoluan in the back disdained to smile. "Bitch!" The red goose said angrily. "Little * *! I was merciful last time. I didn''t kill you, but I let you advance an inch? Hum, I really don''t know what to do. When I''m on the court later, be careful I''ll tear your mouth! " Chi xiaoluan stared at the red goose. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!! I''ll show you later. " Chi xiaoluan laughed proudly, his eyes full of contempt and disdain. "What are you talking about? A group of mean and sinister villains! You don''t deserve to be on the mountain and river list. " Luo Xiaomiao shouted angrily. "Unworthy? We don''t deserve it? Do you guys deserve it? " Chi xiaoluan retorted. "Ha ha..." Immediately, the people at the other end of beixuanming laughed, and their voice was very harsh. Wang Chongshan and others immediately turned pig liver. But in the next second, Chi xiaoluan''s expression froze. Her eyes were slightly enlarged and her breathing was a little tight. Somehow, people were retreating gently. "Huh?" Beixuanming looked at the back of Wang Chongshan''s team. But look at the back of those people, walking slowly out of a man wearing a mask and a dark sword suit. He looked at the crowd and stepped forward, with a trace of disgust reflected in his eyes under the mask. "Brother Wuyun." The red goose said happily. But seeing Su Yun walking slowly, standing in front of the crowd, his eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. Yes, just disdain. This is the look in the eyes of Chi xiaoluan and others just now. "Are you finished?" Su Yun spoke slowly. "You..." "Then get out of the way. We''re going to pass. Don''t block the road." Su Yun is tall and much taller than the members of beixuanming. Therefore, even if he speaks, he also has a condescending feeling. In addition, everyone has seen his strong strength. For a time, invisible pressure caged in their hearts. "Do you hear me? Get out of the way! " The red goose crossed his waist with both hands and shouted at Chi xiaoluan and others. "Damn it!" Chi xiaoluan was so angry that he was going to be in trouble. But then one hand pressed her shoulder. Chi xiaoluan looked back, but he saw the North xuanming behind him. "Forget it, let''s go to Xintan to test. Don''t waste time here. It''s boring. Let them be proud for a while." Beixuanming squints and says that he doesn''t seem to be afraid of Su Yun''s strength, but speaking of it, Su Yun doesn''t see beixuanming''s hand. Although he knows that his strength is only lingxuan soul, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it with the example of Chi xiaoluan. What''s more, isn''t he a guy who eats by magic weapons? "If you have grievances, you''d better solve them on the field. Please don''t fight privately, otherwise you will be punished according to Qinchuan''s criminal law. Please remember." The fire edge said faintly, and then walked away. Su Yun didn''t say a word. He went straight through the team of beixuanming and went up with him. "We''ll see." Chi xiaoluan whispered to the red goose. The two teams separated. Su Yun and others were taken to the mountains behind by the edge of fire. The so-called places of cultivation are nothing more than natural caves. However, these caves are much cleaner and cleaner than those in the wild. There is a lot of aura in the cave, which has been blessed by the guardians. A large number of India arrays fall into them. There are countless bright gemstones on the left and right sides of the wall, which illuminate the cave brightly. However, the cave is not a room for one person. Because there are too many contestants, the guardians of Qinchuan arrange two people to a cave. Unfortunately, Su Yun had a room with Hong Yan, Wang Chongshan and Luo Xiaomiao, Shen Hao and another person named Li Qing, and the rest had a room with other spiritual practitioners who had never met. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. I''m so big and haven''t practiced in the cave." As soon as the red goose entered the cave, he looked around and touched everywhere, like a curious baby. Su Yun didn''t say anything. When he reached the end of the cave, he found the rest Dharma array, sat down cross legged and adjusted his breath. "Brother Wuyun, the game will start in two days. The game is in the form of drawing lots. Who do you think our opponent will meet in the first game?" The red goose ran over and sat beside Su Yun and asked. "Just don''t meet our own people." Su Yun closed his eyes. "I wish I could meet Chi xiaoluan''s bitch, abandon her on the field and avenge them for brother Longhai." Red Goose Road. Su Yun didn''t say anything. "Brother Wuyun, last time I heard you say, are you from juelian area?" "Yes." "Where is juelian area?" "Why do you ask this?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the red goose strangely. "Just curious." The red goose smiled. Su Yun shook his head: "I''m floating everywhere, just floating out of the juelian area." "Brother Wuyun... Can I have a request, can you promise me?" At this time, the red goose asked again. "Request? What''s your first request? " "That''s it..." the red goose was a little pinched. She bowed her head and hesitated. For a long time, she summoned up the courage to speak and said, "brother Wuyun, can you... Can you take off your mask and let me see your face." "My face?" Su Yun was stunned: "what do you want to see my face do?" The red goose looked serious. She raised her eyes, looked at Su Yun and said, "brother Wuyun, if you hadn''t done it, we would have died at that crossing. You saved us all and saved my life, so you are my life-saving benefactor. Our red family has always been clear about kindness and resentment, and repay kindness. Brother Wuyun, I know there must be a reason why you wear a mask, But let me write down your face and I will repay you in the future. " "No, in that case, no one will stand idly by. You don''t have to take it to heart." "But if I can''t see your real face, I''ll be uneasy." The red goose has a serious attitude and no affectation. Su Yun saw this and thought. The red goose didn''t see Su Yun''s appearance. In addition, she had some changes in the evil world. It wouldn''t hurt to let her have a look. Thinking of this, Su Yun reached out and touched the mask on his face. Rattle! Take off the mask. A sword eyebrow and starry eyes, but an unusually pale face, fell in the sight of the red goose. The red goose stared blankly. After a while, he shouted, "brother Wuyun... You are so handsome..." Su Yun: "..." "Hee hee, why wear a mask with such a handsome face." Red geese came to the topic again. Su Yun had to doubt whether the girl was just a simple flower maniac. After she said a few words, Su Yun continued to cross his knees to regulate his breath, and he was too lazy to say more. The red goose was active for a while. Seeing that Su Yun seemed not interested in himself, he also stopped. The two of them knelt down and practiced in the cave. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the day passed. This time, I''m determined to get a lesson from heaven. If I can''t get a good place in the event, won''t everything be empty talk? Su Yun didn''t stay for a long time. Almost later, he opened his eyes and got up. He turned his eyes to see the red eyed goose, but saw that she was still meditating with her eyes closed. He didn''t bother and stepped towards the outside of the cave. It seems that this is just the most elementary field of the mountain and river list. You can''t see any seed players here. Of course, since you are a seed player, you really don''t need to carry out this preliminary competition. Su Yun wandered around, looking for a place where there were spiritual Xuans. Of course, his eyes didn''t stop. He frequently glanced at those spiritual Xuans present. Driven by the sky scale God''s eyes, he had a glance at everyone''s strength. It won''t take long to see many scenes of fighting among spiritual practitioners. Although the guardian of Qinchuan clearly stipulates that fighting and fighting are not allowed, even the guardian of Qinchuan can''t take it under the excuse of martial arts competition. Su Yun went to a mountain stream. There were many spiritual practitioners sitting here. They knelt on the big stone and absorbed the spirit of Qinchuan. There was no breath in the cave. Of course, there was no breath in the cave. The participating spiritual practitioners walked around. It seemed that no one paid attention to anyone, but no one knew who was quietly watching themselves. "Hey, smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Just as Su Yun was still shaking at random, a voice suddenly came out from the side. Su Yunshun went and saw several lingxuan people coming towards him¡° What''s up? " Su Yun asked¡° Of course! Smelly boy, what do you think my double cultivation partner does? Is she something you can see? " The man grabbed Su Yun''s sword suit and said fiercely. Su Yun was stunned and immediately asked, "which is your double cultivation partner?"¡° Remember, it''s her! Don''t look at your dog''s eyes, or you''ll dig out your eyes! " The man said ruthlessly. However, Su Yun moved his eyes and looked carefully at a female spirit Xiushen on the big stone over there. Then he raised his mouth and said with a smile, "you have a good figure. Double repair must have a different taste, right?"¡° You... "The man was so angry that he wanted to punch Su Yun in the head. But the next second, a foot was raised from below and ferociously put on the man''s belly. Dong! The man knocked over several people, fell to the ground and howled. This foot is not light. Everyone nearby was startled when they saw this. This man is strong! Everyone was frightened. Su Yun went straight to the sitting nun. The calm nun, seeing Su Yun coming towards her, couldn''t help but be afraid. She opened her eyes and looked at Su Yun warily¡° What''s your name? " Su Yunli asked in front of her¡° who are you? So rude? Who asks each other''s name as soon as they meet? " The nun swallowed her saliva secretly¡° Oh, rude? Should I say that? Next time, you should know the strength of others. Don''t use such inferior tricks, you know? " Su Yun sneered and turned away. The nun''s face changed slightly, red and white, and finally she didn''t say a word again. It turned out that the man was sent by the nun to test Su Yun''s strength. The competition is about to open. People urgently want to know what kind of strength they are facing. However, because the lottery is random, no one knows who their opponent is, so they use the query method to select. All people who are considered to be potential threats will be included in the target to investigate their cultivation and fighting methods. The ranking competition of mountain and river list can only rely on strength, and strength includes not only cultivation, but also means and wisdom. It seems that they are not simple people. Those who are stupid here will only be used as guns. Su Yun shook his head and moved on. At this time, several spiritual practitioners came by the side of the road. They marched forward without squinting, like an army. Su Yun glanced casually, but only one glance made his heart tighten. These people are all wearing masks, but the woman who led them... Is the woman he saw in the city at the beginning, the woman who wears half of her face and gives him a very familiar feeling... "Who is she?" rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 272 "Huh?" Just as Su Yun stared at the woman, the woman also turned her head and noticed him. "What''s up?" She asked with a smile. "Nothing..." Su Yun quickly glanced at the woman. She really didn''t know who she was, so he said nonsense: "although miss is wearing a mask, you must be an immortal according to your temperament and artistic conception. If it''s convenient for Miss, can you take off the mask and let me see her next time?" "Take off your mask? Oh, why don''t you take off your mask? Besides, can you see Miss Ben? " The woman smiled with pride and disdain. Su Yun: "" The woman took her eyes back and the man continued to move forward. Su Yun looked at the woman''s back and still wondered. Suddenly. The woman''s body stagnated and her eyes shifted again. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Looking along her eyes, she saw that the woman''s eyes fell on a man not far away. And that person is the nun who sent someone to test Su Yun''s strength. A strange light flashed in the eyes of the disabled woman. Her thin lips were slightly open, and a tongue licked the lip flap. Then she stepped towards the nun and chatted with him. The nun seemed to be uncomfortable with the stranger who suddenly came forward. She quickly greeted the group of men and surrounded the disabled woman. I don''t know what the disabled woman said. The nun gradually relaxed her vigilance. Slowly, the two groups also talked, and laughter came out from time to time. Seeing this scene, Su Yun bowed his head and meditated. A moment later, he turned and walked towards his cave. "Brother Wuyun!" As soon as he entered the cave, the red goose woke up from entering the cave. Seeing Su Yun coming from outside, he immediately welcomed him. "Red goose!" Su Yun nodded. The red goose looked up and down at Su Yun, covered his lips and smiled: "brother Wuyun has gone to see his old friend?" "Old friend?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes, old friend." The red goose said with a smile, "Qinchuan has gathered handsome talents from all over the world. Many people can see some friends they know in Qinchuan... How? Didn''t brother Wuyun just go to meet friends? " "No." Su Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "just walk around." "Oh... Brother Wuyun, talk later! I went to find my old friend. I heard that she is also going to participate in the mountain and river list competition. I don''t know if anyone has arrived in Qinchuan. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t know her strength... " "Well, go." The red goose nodded and the man left. When the red goose left, Su Yun continued to cross his knees and meditate. Now there are six accomplishments of lingxuan soul. In the end, the mountain and river list is a competition between young talents. Although it is facing the whole continent, there are countless powerful experts and their magic weapons emerge one after another, but their accomplishments have an upper limit. For 30 years, no matter how talented and qualified, it is impossible to step into lingxuan Yang accomplishments? I have a lot of magic weapons and six products of lingxuan soul, which are enough to crush. Su Yun''s mind. Calm down, concentrate and meditate, the breath released by the soul eye in the body flows slowly between the Qi veins, moistening every part of the body Red goose left the cultivation cave and went to find her old friend. After chatting with him, they both said goodbye. However, when red goose returned, he was worried. Finally, he didn''t return to his cave, but went into the cave of Wang Chongshan and others. It happened that Luo Xiaomiao, Li Qing and others were also here. They gathered together and chatted about something. "Red goose!" When Wang Chongshan saw the visitor, he smiled and said, "are you coming? What about the cloudless brothers? " "He... He''s still cultivating." The red goose full of mood raised his head and squeezed out a smile. "Brother Wuyun''s strength is so strong. It has something to do with his efforts. We should learn from brother Wuyun." Wang Chongshan praised. "Yes." Luo Xiaomiao paused for a moment and said, "but... Brother Wuyun is really strange." "Strange? What''s strange? " "Isn''t that strange? He was originally sent by the divine sword sect. It''s ok if he didn''t go with the divine sword sect along the way. When he arrived in Qinchuan, he didn''t go to meet the disciples of the divine sword sect, but continued to stay with us. Isn''t it strange... Do you think he''s not a disciple of the divine sword sect? " The words fell, and Wang Chongshan and others all frowned. "If you are not a disciple of the divine sword sect, how can you resist the sword..." Li Qingshen asked. They both looked at Wang Chongshan. Obviously, they were suspicious. "Do you have anything to do with whether others are disciples of the divine sword sect?" At this time, the red geese nearby yelled. Everyone was stunned. But seeing the red goose cross his waist, he hummed: "maybe brother Wuyun has a contradiction with those people of the divine sword sect. It''s inconvenient to be together! Brother Wuyun is definitely not a bad man, otherwise why would he try his best to kill you? Unexpectedly, he saved your life. You still talk about him behind your back and doubt him... You... Are shameless!! " "No... not so, I''m just strange, just a little strange..." Luo Xiaomiao and others waved again and again, all sweating. "You are not allowed to talk about brother Wuyun behind your back!! No matter who he is, he won''t hurt you anyway! " The red goose was sulking and turned and left. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she would rather hide it in her heart. When he returned to the cave, he saw that Su Yun was still calm. At the moment, he was full of colorful light. It was amazing. The scene was like nirvana. "What''s the smell?" The red goose stared wide and stood in front of Su Yun and looked carefully at the halo on his body. She felt very incredible. She quickly closed her eyes and felt it carefully, but she felt that there were five kinds of breath: "wind disease, spiritual life, Zhengang, Chiyang and crazy blade", and... In addition, there were two different kinds of breath. ¡±This... What is this¡° The red goose suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the scene. But he saw the halo weaken slowly. Su Yun raised his hands over the sky cover, then slowly put it down, and a stream of air swirled between his fingers. Hoo! Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, then opened his eyes, but saw the red goose standing in front of him. "What''s the matter?" "Well... Nothing. Brother Wuyun, what''s the attribute of your mysterious breath?" "Why do you ask this?" "The halo that overflowed during your cultivation just now... Has many strange attributes. Is this your breath?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "no, it''s just the smell of a magic weapon." "Oh..." the red goose nodded. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the door of the cave. The whole cave trembled a few times, and then heard an angry roar coming in. "People inside come out!! Get out of here! " "Get out!!!" "Get out of here!"!! Or we''ll kill them! " .... The roar of anger kept on making people feel harsh. Su Yun and red Yan looked at each other suspiciously, so they got up and went to the laity of the cave. Just outside the cave, I saw a large number of spiritual practitioners blocking the door, one by one holding swords and screaming loudly. When I saw someone coming out, they immediately surrounded them and stopped their way. About twenty people, led by a young man with a small poke goat beard. Su Yun frowned, glanced around and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? " But when the young man summoned a thin spiritual practitioner, he asked in a low voice. The thin spiritual practitioner looked at Su Yun and nodded again and again. Seeing this, the young man flashed a strong flame in his eyes. Then he looked at Su Yun, patted his chest and shouted, "my name is Liu Zheng! These are the brothers who followed me here to participate in the competition from Huaihai area! I brought them here to seek justice from you! " "Fair?" "Yes, fair!" The young man said angrily. Then he raised his hand and the crowd behind him immediately separated. Then a dying woman was carried over. Seeing the woman, Su Yun was slightly stunned. It was a woman who wanted to test her strength when she went out for a stroll. Her clothes were slightly incorrect. She was in a trance, half unconscious and half awake. She was sweating. It seemed that she was falling into endless pain. "Someone saw her last with you. Now she looks like this. Tell me, did you do it?" "See with me?" Su Yun frowned and understood the cause of the matter. The woman didn''t know what had happened and became like this. Her companions were extremely angry and planned to stand out for her. Just when someone saw her communication with her, they attributed her current situation to themselves. But... She ended up with the woman in the mask, didn''t she? Why do you accuse yourself? I remember there were many talents around women at the beginning. Yes! "Hey, brother Wuyun has been practicing in the cave. When are you with her? Don''t talk about it! We should talk about evidence in everything. If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense! " The red goose stood up and shouted. "Evidence? My people are the evidence. They say they see, that''s what they see! If LAN becomes like this, he must have done it! " Liu Zheng said angrily. "She ended up not with me, but with a woman wearing a mask. If you want to trace the murderer, you''d better find her instead of me." Su Yundan said. "What masked woman? Where is she? " "I don''t know." "Boom! Don''t divert our attention. I don''t care so much. You must give us an explanation today, otherwise this matter will not stop. " "Tell you?" Su Yun held his chest with both hands: "why? I didn''t do this, but you want me to be responsible? What else can you do if I don''t tell you? Kill me? Here, you try it? To sue the guardian? That''s better. There''s no evidence, and I don''t believe you can slander me! "¡° You... "Liu Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he stopped and said angrily, "boy, don''t let me meet you on the field, otherwise I will kill you!! Wait and see! " Then he turned and shouted, "go!" A group of people left sparsely, with indelible anger¡° Cut, what a group of people, it''s true that they falsely accuse people without evidence. " The red geese purred. Su Yun touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. The red goose turned and looked at him: "brother Wuyun, you don''t have to worry. With your strength, you don''t have to be afraid of them at all."¡° I''m not afraid of them, but I''m thinking about the woman named Ruolan. "¡° What''s up? She shouldn''t be dead? "¡° Death is not death, but the essence has been absorbed, and it is not far from death. " Su Yun shook his head¡° What... What? Has the essence been absorbed? She... Has she been picked to replenish Yin and Yang? " The red goose turned white and murmured¡° Picking Yin and tonifying yang? " Su Yun shook his head and a violent color flashed in his eyes: "I think it should be picking Yin and tonifying Yin..." Dang!!!!! At this time, a melodious bell spread all over the valley... The red goose was stunned: "brother, the lottery has begun!!"¡° "Draw lots?" rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 273 Su Yun and Wang Chongshan left their caves and headed for the huge statue in the middle of the valley. The mountain and river list competition has begun. Now, all contestants will draw lots to randomly select their opponents. After winning one game, the level on the token will be promoted to one level, from insect to snake, then from snake to wolf, followed by eagle, elephant and lion, and finally to dragon. When they get the level of "dragon", they will be qualified to participate in the mountain and river list seed ranking competition, A total of 100 people, but only 20 people can be listed. The remaining 80 people are still eliminated and are not included in the mountain and river list. But even so, those who can get the "dragon" level are qualified to be called peerless wizards. After all, this mountain and river list is for the whole continent. How many people are there on the mainland? Compared with these 100 people, it is a terrible proportion. There are a large number of jade challenge platforms around the statue, which are arranged neatly, such as chess pieces. Around each challenge platform, there are four Qinchuan guardians and a referee. In front of the statue, there are rows of white dress practitioners, dragging square luminous crystals in their hands, which overflow warm luster and are very peaceful, Spiritual practitioners entering this area only need to go over and put their hands on the luminous crystal, and the crystal will print a mark on the spiritual practitioner''s body. After the mark is generated, it will convey the information of the designated competition arena to the master. The master can only enter the designated arena with this mark, and other venues can''t step into it. If you remove the mark without authorization, you will be disqualified, which greatly prevents changing the mark and changing the opponent. Wang Chongshan and others walked over in turn and pressed the crystal in the practitioner''s hand. The crystal immediately flashed white light, quickly passed it along his palm on his arm, and then disappeared into it, printing a shallow Rune mark. At that moment, a number came to Su Yun''s mind. Forty-two! "I''m thirty-seven!" "I''m 103." "I''m number eight." ... Wang Chongshan, Hong Yan and others reported their challenge arena numbers one after another. "Fortunately, we didn''t meet together, but there are so many participants, and the probability of meeting together is too small. There''s nothing to worry about." Wang Chongshan breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, "but now that we are here, we must go all out and don''t slack off. The strength of many contestants here is not as high as expected, but we should pay attention to one kind of people, who are officially qualified as me. Of course, I don''t mean how high my strength is, But it means that most of the people who can be qualified by the official are not ordinary people. In short, come on, don''t be "also, these guys don''t rely on sneak attacks. What are we afraid of?" Li Qing hummed. "Hehe, arrogant, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you to shut up later... I just heard who is number 37? Unfortunately, I''m also number 37. Let me see your strength later. " Beixuanming shook the folding fan and led people away with a smile. Shen Hao at the end of the team roared: "I''m No. 37, beixuanming. I''ll let you know my power later!!" "I''m waiting..." the sound of beixuan''s voice came slowly. Shen Hao and others are extremely popular. "All right, all right! Let''s get ready. Another incense will be on the stage! " Wang Chongshan withdrew his mind and shouted. The crowd went aside to rest. "Hey, hey, look, look, are those people from the divine sword sect?" Suddenly, a slight commotion broke out in the crowd. Sword sect? Su Yun was stunned and looked at the sound, but he saw a team of men and women dressed in luxurious sword clothes coming at the crossing. All the sword clothes of men and women had golden dragon and phoenix patterns. They were all handsome men and women, so they were noble and natural. What attracts more attention is the two women walking in the front of the team, one big and one small. The beautiful girls have bright eyes, bright teeth, beautiful and refined skin, exquisite posture, especially their eyes, which are as deep as the stars. However, compared with her, the great beauty beside her attracted the attention of the male friars present. The great beauty was slender, concave and convex, and her long hair fell behind her like a waterfall. She gently held a long white sword in her hand, covered her face with light gauze, and only showed her autumn eyes. Even so, it still gave people an amazing feeling. Although she didn''t see her face, she had that ethereal, elusive and holy temperament, Having conquered the hearts of all the men present, the man was almost like a fairy. "The divine sword sect really has an extraordinary temperament." "Yes! It''s really a place of outstanding people. Are these contestants? " "Who is that nun? Is she here, too? " "That seems to be the Dragon elder?" "The dragon grows old? Elder long Xianli? Tut tut tut... I''ve heard people say that long Xianli looks like a great country and city. It''s true to see his style today. " .... The spiritual practitioners all around talked. Wang Chongshan and others were stunned for a moment. Then they looked at Su Yun together, but Su Yun just looked at those people quietly. Finally, their eyes fell on long Xianli, sighed slightly, and closed their eyes. The eyes of the walking dragon Xianli were dim, just walking mechanically. She glanced at her eyes at will. Suddenly, her eyes fell on a figure in the crowd "That mask?" Long Xianli was stunned and looked at the woman standing with Fusu in the crowd. Dang! Just then, another thick bell rang. "The competition is about to begin. Please go to your challenge arena by yourself!" At this time, a thick voice came out, and people looked at it together, but they saw that the speaker was the previous practitioners dragging crystals. They lined up and stood in front of the challenge arena. All the spiritual practitioners were inspired and rushed to their own challenge arena. The crowd dispersed like birds and animals. Figures rushed into the challenge arena. Su Yun didn''t neglect it either. In order to get tongtianjian, he threw himself out and turned over and went to challenge arena No. 42. A moment later, a strong man also jumped into the No. 42 challenge arena. The strong man has a tiger back and a bear waist. His skin is dark. Su Yun is nearly two meters tall, but his height is close to three meters. Coupled with his broad body, he looks very scary. He holds two big hammers, snorts and gasps, and his ox eyes stare at Su Yun. "You!! If you admit defeat now, you can suffer less. If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Although it''s a game, if I miss someone, no one can investigate my crime. Do you understand? " The strong man pointed to Su Yun and said proudly. Killing intention rippling. However, Su Yun ignored him and said to the referee: "excuse me, can you start?" The referee looked up and looked at the sky. At this time, with a "chirp", a pink beam of light shot into the sky, then burst, and a large number of talismans flew on the sky. Seeing this, the referee immediately raised his hand and waved: "in challenge arena No. 42, the unknown player played against Huang Taishan. Now, the game officially begins!" Dang! The crisp sound floated among the small challenge arena. "Damn it!" Seeing Su Yun''s rudeness, the strong man was furious. What else should he worry about? He immediately lifted two huge hammers and smashed them at Su Yun''s head. The hammer is powerful, the wind is strong and powerful. But just as it was about to fall to Su Yun''s forehead, the hammer stopped abruptly. "Huh?" The strong man felt that his two hammers seemed to be stuck by something. He couldn''t fall down and lift them back Strange. The strong man looked sideways and was stunned. But seeing Su Yun stretched out his hands, Sheng Sheng caught the two huge hammers. "Damn boy!" The strong man returned to his senses and became more and more angry. However, he saw that his feet stepped on the ground and his whole body opened his eyes. The surging real Gang breath poured out like the water of a river and rushed madly towards the twin hammer. The power suddenly increased several times, but The hammer is still hard to shake. Su Yun looked at the two sledgehammers in front of him and shook his eyes. "This man is no more than the second grade of spirit, mystery and soul. In terms of strength, he is naturally no more than the enemy himself. However, if you crush him now, I''m afraid it will attract the attention and vigilance of others, which is not conducive to the later battle." Thinking of this, Su Yun pretended not to support and let the sledgehammer shake a few times. As soon as the strong man''s pupils contracted, he felt it was an opportunity. With a roar of "ah", he loosened the hammer and jumped over. His two fists slapped on both sides of Su Yun''s head from left to right. Dong! Loud noise. However, the strong man patted empty, and the man in front of him suddenly disappeared. As soon as his heart tightened, he suddenly stepped back and looked, but before he turned around, a foot suddenly kicked on his ass. Whoosh. The strong man flew out and fell on the challenge arena for several times. He was already seven meat and eight vegetables. It was difficult to have combat power. When he was about to get up, Su Yun over there talked about his two sledgehammers and stood in front of him. The sledgehammer hit his forehead. As long as Su Yun tried hard, his head could explode like a watermelon The outcome has been announced! "I lost..." The strong man stammered his lower lip, unwilling to say. Bang Dang. Su Yun threw the hammer on the ground, turned and walked towards the challenge arena. "In challenge arena 42, contestant Wuyun won, and contestant Wuyun was promoted to ''snake Group''." The referee shouted. .... At the same time, the arena around the huge statue also sent out sad cries of players and loud announcements of referees from time to time. In the first game, some people played particularly fiercely and others played very easily. However, there is no doubt that the first competition of "insect" and "snake" will eliminate half of the hot-blooded boys and girls with dreams. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 274 The second game will be held the next day. After all, some people are not as relaxed as Su Yun. What''s more, some people are injured and can''t fight after the war. If they rush to the next game, it will be unfair to some people who really have strength and talent. Wang Chongshan and others are still fighting. Su Yun takes a rough look to see who has good strength and will become a potential threat. However, without waiting for him to look closely, there was a commotion at the other end. Su Yun was stunned and looked at the source of the commotion, but saw several practitioners hurried there. The crowd dispersed automatically, and there was a bloody man lying on the edge of the challenge arena at the other end. The blood man is covered with wounds, his skin is torn, he is terrible, and his head is a little sunken, which is extremely miserable. "Who is this? It''s so hard. " "My head is rotten..." "I don''t know if I''m dead." "Dead? If you kill someone in the competition... What kind of punishment is there? " "I don''t know." "Look what the referee said." People talked about it one after another. Although most of the spiritual practitioners standing here had seen wind and waves, such a cautious scene fell into people''s eyes, which still made many people numb and goose bumps. Several practitioners wearing masks and white clothes walked over, took out the pills and quickly stuffed them into the blood man''s mouth. Then one sent spiritual breath to his chest, and the other two checked the man''s injury. A moment later "He''s not dead yet, but his head is badly hurt. I''m afraid there will be amnesia, and his accomplishments and talents will also regress." A practitioner raised his head and said to the referee. When they heard the speech, they all gasped. The injury was so serious. The referee nodded and thought for a moment, looked at the man on the challenge arena, and then shouted loudly. "The winner of this challenge arena is: beixuanming!" "What about this man''s injury?" Someone immediately pointed at the bloody man and questioned him. "After judgment, contestant Bei xuanming didn''t mean it. In this mountain and river list competition, in order to completely relax the combat power of contestants, so that they don''t tie their hands and feet, they maintain an allowable attitude towards unintentional injuries, and will not be punished if no one dies." The referee said quietly. "What?" There was an uproar. "Other people''s talents have been destroyed, and even amnesia... Don''t you punish them? This... This is inhuman, isn''t it? " "The fist and foot are blind and the sword is ruthless. The competition is carried out in the way of fighting. No one can expect what will happen. As long as it is not intentional, it will be regarded as no fault." "So it''s OK to kill?" "If you deliberately kill someone, you will be punished according to the law of Qinchuan. If you kill someone negligently, you will not be held accountable." The referee said slowly. As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling. So, the stadium can kill people! "So... What is the basis for judging whether it is manslaughter?" Someone swallowed his saliva and asked quickly. "There is no basis, only judged by the referee!" ¡°......¡± The practitioners set up the bloody man and left the field directly. People gathered here for a moment, and then dispersed. Su Yun on the side looked at the scene quietly, with a trace of complexity in his eyes. Yes, the bloody man is Shen Hao, and the reason why he is like this is naturally related to his opponent Bei xuanming. "Brother Wuyun, it seems that you have been promoted to snake group easily!" Beixuanming jumped down from the challenge arena and smiled at Su Yun. "It''s tough." Su Yun said. "Hehe, average." Su Yun didn''t speak any more and turned to the other challenge arena. Beixuanming''s swaying folding fan smiled at Su Yun''s back. Su Yun, like a fleeting glance, shuttled between the challenge arena and glanced at the left and right challenge arena. However, most of the challenge arena battles could not attract his attention. In the end, there were still a lot of impurities in the first election. The real wonderful competition was just afraid to come later. Dong! Suddenly, a dull noise came from the side challenge arena. Shun Sheng looked, but he saw a light and snow-white figure standing in the center of the challenge arena, and his opponent had fallen to the ground at the moment. "Bai Yan fan?" Su Yun''s expression was frozen. He secretly urged the sky scale God''s eyes and looked at it. Lingxuan soul four products Although this is not the top category among the candidates in the whole mountain and river list, it is extremely amazing among the spiritual practitioners of this age. After all, she is still so young, and many elders of small forces are just this cultivation. "I didn''t expect Bai yanfan to make such rapid progress. She hasn''t been seen for some time. She is already the fourth product of lingxuan soul. She is worthy of being a talent carefully trained by the divine sword sect." He stood under the stage and watched quietly. The people on the challenge arena got up in embarrassment, looked at the self-contained Bai Yan fan, bit their teeth and rushed over. But look at Bai Yan fan''s feet, gently jump back, and then lift her white palm and wave it. to be sonorous. Her sword, which was inserted into the scabbard at her waist, flew out with a clang, spun several circles in the air, and then killed the man. "Well?" Su Yun''s eyes narrowed. Kill the enemy with the sword? When did the divine sword sect learn this move? "Is this the newly improved sword fighting skill of the divine sword sect? It looks great. " "It''s said that Wuji sword sect was embarrassed by Wuji sword sect''s sword fighting skill. The leader of Shenjian sect studied the sword fighting skill hard, and finally made him realize the sword fighting skill. However... Even though Shenjian sect practiced this skill more skillfully, it can only control one sword. Unlike jianzun, it can control hundreds of swords at the same time." "I see." The people nearby talk. Su Yun''s ears moved slightly, and his heart suddenly changed. It seems that what he has done in this life has changed a lot. In the last life, he has never heard of the magic skill of divine sword sect. Bai Yan fan has powerful strength and exquisite mysterious skills. She easily defeated her opponent. In the admiration and surprise of everyone, she walked down slowly, just like a warrior returning triumphantly. Su Yun swept his eyes, Yan fan and left quietly. The word on the token has changed to snake, and the mark on the arm is dimmed. When the event opens tomorrow, the mark will light up again and give yourself some event messages. Now all the players have to do is prepare. Su Yun left the competition area in a hurry and headed for his cave. However. As soon as I walked out of the Hu competition area, I saw a soft and graceful shadow gently passing through the aisle and heading for the layman in Qinchuan not far away. "Dragon fairy glass?" Su Yun was stunned and looked at him. From his heart, he didn''t know what the relationship was between himself and long Xianli, but at the unparalleled peak, long Xianli had been trying to kill himself on the surface, but he could see that the woman was merciful secretly, otherwise he couldn''t leave so easily. "The disciples of the divine sword sect haven''t finished. As an elder, why did she leave Qinchuan? Where is she going? " Su Yun was puzzled and followed up with full doubts. Because of the purpose of Tianlin God, long Xianli didn''t know there was someone behind him. Qinchuan did not restrict the entry and exit of the contestants. Su Yun, wearing a mask, carefully followed long Xianli. They soon left Qinchuan. But look at long Xianli raising his white sword, gently stepping on the sword, then flying up and moving forward carefully in the air. "She''s following people?" Seeing long Xianli looking carefully at the ground, Su Yun immediately understood. However, although long Xianli is a master, this tracking skill is really not superior. But look at the white sword carrying people across the mountains, through the mountains, and finally into a small volcano. It''s a hundred miles away from Qinchuan. Long Xianli landed carefully, surrounded his body with lingxuan breath, covered his breath, and then moved forward carefully with the help of big stones. So is Su Yun in the back. He looked at the Dragon FAIRY GLASS hundreds of meters away in front of him, thought for a while, and urged the sky scale God''s eyes along the place where the Dragon FAIRY GLASS looked. In an instant, Su Yun''s eyesight soared, and the distant scene immediately came into sight. But look at the crater in the distance, there are two men and a woman. Men and women were kneeling before a man wearing a blood red robe and a blood red hood. The men and women dress normally. The men wear luxurious clothes, tassels hanging from their temples, raw sword eyebrows and stars, rich and handsome, while the women are a little strange. They wear half of the residual face, the other half of the face is very pale, some lips are black, and their body is slightly bloated. Su Yun frowned. Female, he doesn''t know, but male... He knows it clearly, because that man is crown prince Fusu! "How did Prince Fusu appear here? And... Who''s the woman next to him? Who is he kneeling to? " Su Yun was completely confused. Such rich blood gas is neither evil nor demon, and I don''t know what it is. "Who!" Just then, a cold drink exploded. Su Yun was stunned and looked at the other end, but he saw that long Xianli slowly came out from behind the big stone and walked towards the three people. The three people were surprised when they found the Dragon FAIRY GLASS hidden in the dark, but soon, the woman wearing the stumped face smiled: "who am I? It turned out to be the famous Dragon Changlao in the divine sword sect! Long Changlao, what are you doing here if you don''t look at those little guys of your Divine sword sect? " Long Xianli didn''t hurry to answer the woman''s words. He looked at the man in front of Fusu and the woman, but he noticed that the man was full of blood gas, which was very fishy and disgusting. "Who the hell are you?" Long Xianli calmly showed her eyebrows and asked in a low voice¡° Who are we... Do we have anything to do with you? " The woman said with a smile. Her eyes scanned the exquisite and perfect posture of long Xianli. She licked the cracked lips, and a glimmer of desire flashed in the depths of her pupils¡° Your mask! " Long Xianli pointed to the woman''s face and asked, "is this the mask of Wuji sword statue? Why is it in your hands? Do you know the whereabouts of Wuji sword master? "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 275 "Wuji sword respect?" The woman was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "ha ha, I said, it turns out that long Chang always followed us for Wuji! Also, at the beginning, Wuji sword Zun killed Shen Hong, the elder of your Divine sword sect. I''m afraid he hated your Divine Sword Party for a long time? " "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, where is the sword master?" Long Xianli took a deep breath and said coldly. "I don''t know." Women smile. "Then your mask..." "I made it myself. Why? Is it the same as that of jianzun, which means I have a relationship with him? " "You..." "Hehe, but I''m here to tell you that Wuji jianzun died long ago because he took so much trouble to find jianzun. You Shenjian sect don''t have to avenge him anymore. " The woman wearing the mask held her chest in her hands and smiled at long Xianli. "What?" As soon as long Xianli heard this, his eyes narrowed, his beautiful face was very pale, his delicate body shook a few times, his steps retreated, looked blankly at the woman wearing the stumped face, and whispered, "what you said... But it''s true? The sword respects him... Is he really dead? " "Huh?" Seeing the performance of long Xianli, the three were full of doubts. "Jian Zun is dead. Long Xianli should be happy. Why does she seem very sad? Is there any other connection between them? " Young master Fusu frowned. "No matter what connection they have, since this woman has seen me, your identity has been exposed. Start to kill her and hide her eyes and ears." The man with blood on the side whispered. "Yes, sir!" They held fists and then looked at long Xianli. But seeing long Xianli sitting on the ground powerlessly, his eyes overflowed with crystal tears and looked at them without God. The woman winked at Fusu, then stepped forward and walked towards long Xianli. "Long Chang, what''s the matter with you? It looks very sad... Aren''t you happy that jianzun is dead? " The woman put on a look of concern and slowly approached long Xianli, but secretly, her hand had stored up a killing move. Long Xianli didn''t say anything. She hung her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Just then, whoosh! The approaching woman suddenly raised her hand and fiercely patted long Xianli''s head. Bursts of terrible green light rippled between her palms. Evil spirit! But at the moment when the evil spirit overflowed, a sword spirit rushed out faster and directly penetrated the chest of the disabled woman. Pooh. With a ''ah'' sound, the disabled woman vomited blood, retreated and nearly fell to the ground. She covered her pierced chest, raised her angry eyes and looked at long Xianli, but long Xianli stood up. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at the three people and whispered, "who killed jianzun?" "What are you going to do?" "Jianzun... Can only die in my hands. Whoever kills him, I will avenge him!" "You..." Before the disabled woman finished, long Xianli raised his plain hand and the white sword flew out of the scabbard. Killing intention rises with sword intention. "But before that, let me kill you evil creatures! Clean my land! " Long Xianli was cold and charming, and his eyes were full of heroic spirit. With a wave of his hand, the white sword burst out dozens of white sword Qi, and fought at the three people. It turned out that long Xianli never put down his vigilance from beginning to end! Fusu and the disabled woman quickly parried. They offered a green and a red breath, mixed together, and condensed a big shield to bring the sword Qi to those. However, Fusu and the disabled woman obviously underestimated the strength of long Xianli. When the sword Qi came, they directly penetrated the big shield and stabbed them. Pooh Pooh Pooh Several blood holes were scattered on the bodies of Fusu and the disabled woman. They retreated and vomited blood, and their combat power was greatly reduced. "Awesome!" The bloody man finally lost his breath. He slapped his hands and came over with gloomy eyes. "He is worthy of being an elder representing the force of the divine sword sect. The strength of the Dragon elder is really amazing. Admire, admire! I''m not talented, but I want to learn the mysterious skills of the Dragon elder. " As soon as long Xianli raised his hand, the white sword revolved around her body. His beautiful face stared at the bloody man and said, "who are you?" "You can call me blood childe." "Blood childe?" "Long Changlao, your strength is very good. Even in the demon world and the demon world... You can become a person. However, you are only an elder of a second-class sect. Don''t you think you are overqualified? If you are willing to submit to me and give priority to me, I can give you a higher status and more excellent conditions! Let you have everything you can''t think of. " The blood childe smiled gently, and his blood trembled slowly with his smile. Long Xianli was cold and unmoved: "who do you think I am? Hum, you want me to be your running dog? Dream! " As soon as the voice fell, long Xianli again drove Bai Jian to kill him opposite. The white sword kept rotating, spilled a lot of fierce wind disease breath, turned into a terrible tornado and killed the blood childe. The disabled woman and Fusu retreated one after another. Although their strength was not weak, the gap between them was not a little. "Long Changlao, I think highly of you. That''s why I said that to you. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel!" The smile on the blood childe''s face gradually dissipated. Looking at the sharp sword from the flying shuttle, his eyes coagulated and suddenly roared, and bursts of blood light burst out all over his body. The blood light coagulated together, conjured a strong hand and grabbed the flying white sword. "The sword is intended for my heart. It is mysterious, open and close. It wants God to break his tendons and blood. It''s all the way. It''s very nameless..." The pink lips of the Dragon FAIRY GLASS opened, read the formula quickly, and the slender fingers like green onions moved gently. The snow-white long sword spun wildly, shattering the blood hand that contained it. Then the sword body soared wildly, expanded to dozens of times in an instant, and cut the blood childe in the head. Blood childe, hold your hands high. Dong! His arm actually held the huge white sword cut off by the head. The whole volcano shook unceasingly, and a large number of mountain walls cracked, and thick black smoke came out of the crater. The blood childe''s complexion was light and coagulated. Unexpectedly, he blocked the blow of long Xianli only with his hands. It can be seen that his strength is not bad. Long Xianli didn''t leave his hand, so he made every effort to control the white sword to press down madly. The surging lingxuan breath was like a collapsed day, which was fiercely suppressed. The blood childe''s feet were sinking constantly, and the earth centered on it was sunken and cracked. But at this time, the corner of the blood childe''s mouth suddenly raised, showing a strange smile. Then, he silently recited the formula, and the blood behind him condensed into two huge blood hands, quickly grasping the huge white sword like lightning. "Huh?" Long Xianli looked stunned, and the light in her eyes twinkled. She immediately understood the blood childe''s plan. She quickly drove to take back the sword, but... The blood childe''s hands were like pliers and refused to let go!! Whoosh! At the same time, two lightning fast figures rushed behind the blood childe, and they attacked long Xianli directly from left to right. It turned out that the blood childe had this idea, forced him to fight with long Xianli, and then used his strange mysterious skills to contain long Xianli''s weapons and force her to give up her weapons. If she insisted on not giving up, she would only be hurt by the sudden rush of Fusu and the disabled woman, and the situation would be worse at that time. Long Xianli is a sword repairer. Most of his mysterious skills are sword. If he loses the sword, long Xianli''s combat power will be greatly reduced, and the situation will not be much better. At such a moment, long Xianli was forced into a desperate situation. "Despicable fellow!" Long Xianli clenched his teeth and shook his other hand gently. It seemed that he was going to show some mysterious skills, but at this time, the blood childe immediately increased his strength and put pressure on long Xianli when he was distracted. If long Xianli distracted himself from using his mysterious skills to force back the rushing Fusu and the disabled face girl, he would only be suppressed by the blood childe. At this moment, she has no choice. Whoosh! At this time, a long light and moist sword suddenly flew out from the back of long Xianli and cut directly at the blood childe at the other end. "Huh?" The blood childe was stunned and hurriedly urged the magic weapon to resist. A blood red skull flew out and hovered towards the slender and moist sword. However, the skull was like paper paste, and was directly pierced by the sword. The sword edge was Xiaoxiao and ferocious. "What?" The blood childe was shocked and instantly understood that the strength of the visitor was not bad. The skull was a top-grade magic weapon, but it was easily cut by the sword. It was not that the other party''s sword was powerful, but that the other party''s strength was too strong. "She has expert help! If you continue to fight, you will only attract the attention of Qinchuan people. You shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Go! " The blood childe whispered, then recovered his hand, turned the whole person into a blood fog, swung into the air and fled to the distance. Seeing this, Fusu and the disabled woman gave up the pursuit of long Xianli without hesitation and left behind. Long Xianli saw it and wanted to catch up, but just took a few steps, the blood childe and others had disappeared into the sky and disappeared. She turned and looked, but behind a large stone not far away stood a man whose face was completely covered by a mask. Seeing this man, long Xianli was stunned for a moment, glanced at the water polished sword not far away, and asked, "who is your excellency? Why is there the art of defending the sword? " Facing the questioning of long Xianli, Su Yun didn''t make a sound, but directly used his breath to recall the sword, then threw it into the air and planned to leave. "Sir, please don''t go!" Long Xianli screamed and jumped down in front of Su Yun, directly blocking his way. Her face was serious and focused, and she looked at Su Yun seriously. "You saved Xianli. Xianli is very grateful, but you should use the sword technique of our school! Please tell me your identity. Where did you learn your sword skill¡° This... "Su Yun shook his eyes and thought for a while." there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is indeed famous. However, this does not mean that the sword guarding skill is unique to the divine sword sect. I know the sword guarding skill is nothing strange. I happened to pass by here today and saw that you were persecuted by a traitor. I just saved you. Now I''m fine, I''m leaving. Please don''t block my way! " When long Xianli heard the speech, his good-looking eyebrows frowned gently and wanted to say something, but Su Yun had already driven a flying sword and was far away from the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 276 The identity was exposed, and long Xianli could not be removed. Fusu naturally had to give up the competition, but the disabled face girl could continue to participate. After all, she didn''t show her true face. No one would notice who she was if she changed her mask. But who is that blood childe? Judging from the evil spirit overflowing from him, it''s strange. It''s neither demon nor evil. It''s a bit like a devil. "Demon... Demon mainland people?" Su Yun, who returned to Qinchuan and the cave, bowed his head and thought. If it was a devil, he had a very different feeling from the devil''s nature. Could it be another demon? Su Yun thought to himself. At this time, a man came to the cave. At first, it was the red goose. At the moment, the red goose looked angry and his teeth were itching. "Red goose, what''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. The red goose said angrily, "it''s disgusting that those villains from beixuanming beat Shen Hao like that! These guys! It''s lawless! When I meet them next time, I must make them look good and vent my anger on brother Shen Hao! " It seems that she also knows about Shen Hao. "The strength of those people in beixuanming is not simple. You should be more careful yourself." Su yundao. "I understand." After chatting a few words, they sat down cross legged and began to settle down. Time passed quickly. As soon as you closed your eyes and opened your eyes, the day passed. They left the cave and headed for the huge statue in the valley again. At the moment, there were a sea of people around the statue. I don''t know how many people were gathered. The losers of the insect Jin snake competition are not in a hurry to leave Qinchuan, but stay and continue to watch the next competition. They can benefit a lot from the competition of experts. Su Yun and Hong Yan find Wang Chongshan and Li Qing. There is no doubt that they are indignant about Shen Hao. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, in this team, red Yan was not only promoted, but even Wang Chongshan successfully won the first competition, and the rest were eliminated. But Wang Chongshan''s look is not as good as yesterday. It can be seen that he played very hard in the first world war yesterday. I''m afraid it''s difficult to advance again. "Those guys from beixuanming are coming." While everyone was chatting, Li Qing suddenly gave a low cry. Everyone looked at the entrance together, but they saw that beixuanming led a line of people in. When they saw Wang Chongshan and others, the corners of beixuanming''s mouth turned up. "Brother Wang, are you okay? You don''t look very good. " Beixuanming looked at the pale Wang Chongshan and immediately shook the folding fan and asked. "Soon your face will be worse than mine." Wang Chongshan sank into the road. "Hahaha... We''ll see." Beixuanming disagreed, laughed and took people away. "Damn bastard." The red geese trembled like a sieve. Wang Chongshan took his eyes back and comforted his teammates: "all right, don''t be angry, get ready and try to win today''s game again." Several people didn''t tangle about beixuanming, so they were ready. At noon, everyone''s face was covered with dignity. Insect Jin snake has eliminated half of the people. Even if it is not an excellent existence, it will not be parallel goods, and the pressure of everyone is not small. From time to time, spiritual practitioners enter the field, and the scene is also buzzing and lively. The crowd suddenly burst out bursts of color light, which attracted people''s eyes. It was the light of the players'' magic weapon A line of practitioners dressed in white and wearing masks entered the stadium. They walked around the field, checked the field, and then sat in the previously arranged position. These people are the notaries of the mountain and river list. Su Yun sat on the edge of the field, waiting for the information of the mark. Hongyan, Wang Chongshan and others are checking their magic weapons on the side. "Hey, where are those seed players now?" Li Qing asked as she examined the magic weapon "the fruit of invisibility" in her hand with a mysterious breath. "It must be in the holy palace in the land of Qinchuan." The red goose shouted. "The holy palace... I wonder if Li Qing has this life to step into the holy palace!" Wang Chongshan laughed and patted Li Qing on the shoulder: "we will certainly have a chance." "I hope..." Li Qing said with a bitter smile. At this time, a beautiful figure suddenly came silently and stood in front of Su Yun. Wang Chongshan and others moved slowly and looked at it together. But I saw the Dragon fairy glass with snow-white clothes and veil, which looked like an immortal, standing in front of the people. She stood playfully, and the light wind blew her long black hair, which dazzled her for a few minutes, which made the people who were paying attention to her palpitating and trance Beauty! Almost everyone was filled with emotion. "Elder, is this your old friend?" Bai yanfan, Wang Hao and Zhang Kaifeng in the back came over and looked at Wang Chongshan and others. Long Xianli didn''t answer Bai yanfan''s words, and a pair of bright eyes gently looked at Su Yun. "Are you here to participate in the mountain and river list?" She asked softly. Her voice was soft and refreshing. Su Yun, who was in cultivation, opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon fairy glass in front of him. Without saying a word, he gently nodded. "Well?" Bai Yan fan on the side was stunned for a few minutes. She looked at the eyes under the man''s mask and looked a little stunned. His eyes... Seem to have seen him somewhere? Bai Yan fan doubts. Long Xianli glanced at the crowd, then turned his attention to Wang Chongshan and said, "I remember you are from the king''s family in Tianlong City, Longao country, right?" Wang Chongshan got up in a hurry and saluted long Xianli: "I''ve seen the Dragon elder under Wang Chongshan." "The red goose has seen the Dragon elder." "Li Qing has seen elder long." Everyone is respectful. "You don''t have to be polite. You are all young talents in tianwu mainland. You have to maintain the long-term safety of tianwu mainland." Long Xianli nodded. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t speak, he stood in place for a while. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He muttered his pink lips and turned away. This makes people confused. Does cloudless have anything to do with longxianli? As soon as the divine sword sent someone away, the sight of Wang Chongshan and others fell on Su Yun. Now, everyone can be sure. Su Yun is not from the divine sword sect! However, we didn''t ask Su Yun''s identity, let alone look at him differently. Although we didn''t contact him for a long time, we all know that Su Yun won''t harm them. Dong!!!!!!! At this time, bursts of melodious and thick bells came from a distance. Then, the boiling field slowed down for several points, and the challenge arena placed on the field emitted dazzling light. At almost the same time, the marks on the arms of all contestants lit up. People also got information. "The 21st!" "I''m number nine!" Hongyan and Wang Chongshan reported the challenge arena numbers respectively, and then looked at Su Yun together. "Fifty one." Su Yun took a deep breath and got up. "Everybody, come on!" Li Qingdao. The crowd nodded and went to their own challenge arena. "The second game of the mountain and river list campaign, the ''Snake'' and ''Wolf'' competition is about to begin. Please get ready." "Next, the rules of this event will be read out..." A guardian of Qinchuan urged lingxuan''s breath, stood in front of the stage and shouted loudly, and the voice spread all over the stadium. People listen carefully and no one dares to speak. When a series of processes are completed, all players begin to look for their own challenge arena and take the stage one by one. The same is true of red geese. Fortunately, No. 9 challenge arena is not far from it. It saves some effort. "Oh, so you''re number nine." Just as the red goose was about to take the stage, a harsh sound came out. She turned her head and looked, but she saw Chi xiaoluan standing in the corridor, looking at her with joking eyes. "Are you number nine, too?" The red geese tightened their hands. "Unfortunately, I''m not." Chi xiaoluan shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will end, but don''t let me down. Don''t fall here. I''ll wait for you in the next game." "Hum, you''d better take care of yourself first!" The red goose said, "don''t stop at the snake group! Or you''ll laugh to death! " "Oh, will I lose? You think too much! " Chi xiaoluan disdained to smile and then turned away. The red goose stared at the direction she left, and her angry silver teeth clenched. She wanted to fight with Chi xiaoluan immediately. She didn''t know how many times she had been ridiculed by this woman. However, she could only stare at each time. She still clearly remembered what the woman had done at that crossing. "I must defeat her!" The red goose thought firmly. Just... As soon as the idea came out, it immediately disappeared. She widened her eyes, looked at Chi xiaoluan, looked at the challenge arena she gradually stepped on, and her expression gradually changed from anger to... Surprise. "That... That challenge arena?" Now, challenge arena 51. Su Yun stood quietly on the challenge arena with his chest in his hands and his eyes closed. When someone turned over, he slowly opened his eyes. In front of her was a woman wearing a red colored skirt. The woman looked young, but there was a Yin in her eyebrows. She was holding a slender tang Dao and looking at her opponent. When she saw herself, the woman''s face was obviously full of shock. "I didn''t expect... You''re the opponent this time." Su Yun raised a radian around his mouth, narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in front of him. Chi xiaoluan didn''t expect that he played against this man in the second game! She breathed hard, with a complex light in her eyes, a trace of fear and reluctance. Finally, unwilling to overcome fear¡° Cloudless! Don''t underestimate people! Do you think I''m afraid of you? You are wrong! " Knowing that Su Yun was not simple, Chi xiaoluan roared, took out the strange bead from the storage ring again, and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word¡° The second game is "snake" and "wolf". Contestant Wuyun duels contestant Chi xiaoluan. Now! " The referee waved his hand and shouted in a low voice. At that moment, Chi xiaoluan burst out a lot of light. A tight armor of light covered her body. Then the knife in her hand turned into a light knife, but listening to her low roar, the humanized beam quickly rushed to Su Yun. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 277 Dang!!!!!! The clear sound rippled among the challenge arena. But look at the bright white lightsaber blocked by a dark long sword with a scabbard, and the crazy blade breath on the lightsaber spread like ripples. "Well?" Chi xiaoluan was stunned, but he didn''t stop. He turned his steps and took the unique skill of fan Dao. He imagined many illusions and revolved around Su Yun. A large number of Dao shadows rippled. "Die!" Chi xiaoluan''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and with a low drink, four bright long knives burst out of the virtual shadow in all directions, and split at Su Yun''s head. Although the four long knives are fierce, in fact, only one is the body. The subtlety of this move is to confuse the opponent and let the opponent know where the knife comes from, so as to achieve unexpected effects. Fallen leaf sword! Su Yun reversed the dead sword, his arm trembled, and the dead sword was like a leaf blown by the strong wind. Under the control of his hand, he quickly rotated around his body, high and low, blowing out bursts of sword shadows, and unexpectedly blocked all the dead corners around him. "It''s impossible!" Chi xiaoluan opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what she saw. But at the sound of "Dang", the shadow of the sword broke up, and the bright long knife was shocked to fly. Driven by Su Yun''s arm, the dark dead sword hit Chi xiaoluan''s abdomen like a shadow. Chi xiaoluan was not hit. The man immediately fell back and rolled on the ground a few times. Then she stopped. She got up angrily and embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything more. Her throat was sweet, With a ''wow'' of his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of hot blood. "Unexpectedly, the top magic weapon that inspired me is not your opponent. What cultivation achievement are you?" Chi xiaoluan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Su Yun coldly. "It''s better than you anyway." Su Yun whispered a sentence, suddenly moved and attacked Chi xiaoluan. He won''t show mercy because the other party is a woman. What''s more, he doesn''t agree with the practice of beixuan Mingchi xiaoluan and others. He says he''s not angry. It''s false, so he doesn''t intend to keep his hand. When the black wind came in front of her, Chi xiaoluan quickly raised the long knife to parry. The light on the long knife became intense and condensed into several brick walls, which were quickly arranged and combined in front of her to form a defense. Dong!! The black wind bumped into the brick wall of light and stopped, but the power emitted by the black wind was transmitted to Chi xiaoluan''s body through the brick wall. Her body trembled again, and her steps retreated again and again. The spirit mysterious breath in her body seemed to be bearing the rough waves and turbulence, and the brick wall also collapsed. Su Yun took advantage of the momentum and rushed forward. The dead sword was attached to the scabbard and stabbed him straight in the abdomen. Although the dead sword did not come out of the scabbard and only attacked with the scabbard, the power given by his thick spiritual mysterious breath was not simple. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Although Chi xiaoluan urged a powerful magic weapon and his cultivation soared, he couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s rhythm. He was too fast and powerful. For a time, he was beaten by the other party without fighting back. His lower abdomen and chest suffered heavy losses one after another. He also vomited blood. The situation was getting worse and worse. "Look, younger martial sister Bai, is that the man that elder long talked to just now?" Bai yanfan, who had just come down from the challenge arena, asked the disciples of the divine sword sect nearby. Bai yanfan was surprised and shouted. Bai yanfan was slightly stunned. Looking at the sound, she was seeing the duel between Su Yun and Chi xiaoluan in challenge arena 51. "That woman... Has a strong breath. She must have inspired a powerful magic weapon, but... Rao, the masked man can deal with her so easily... Who is this man?" Speed, strength, reaction, skill... These fighting factors of the masked man are much higher than those of the ruler xiaoluan! Bai yanfan couldn''t help pinching the sword in her hand, and there was a raging fire in her eyes. "Sister Bai, don''t worry. We''ll meet him sooner or later." Wang haodao. "With his strength, there should be hope to break into the dragon group. As long as we guarantee to enter the dragon group, we will be able to fight with him. Bai Shimei, I know you are good at fighting, but you should remember, don''t expose your means too much, stay for later use and be unprepared." Zhang Kaifeng said. Bai Yan fan nodded, but didn''t say a word. Her eyes kept falling on the challenge arena. Bang! He lifted his foot and hit Chi xiaoluan on the cheek. Chi xiaoluan hurriedly raised the knife block, but he slowed down. The whole person was kicked for several turns, and then hit the ground hard. The challenge arena shook gently. It can be seen how strong this foot is. A shallow footprint also appeared on her face. "Bastard!!" Chi xiaoluan was completely angry. She felt that the other party was clearly humiliating herself and completely defeated herself in this public!! Her eyes were red, her teeth were rattling, and she had no scruples. People got up, took another pill and stuffed it directly into her mouth. "No cloud!! You forced me. Originally, this was intended to be used in entering the ranking competition of mountain and river list, but now you have annoyed me. Don''t blame me when you die later! Because you asked for it! " The voice fell, and Chi xiaoluan''s long hair floated disorderly. She opened her mouth and made a sad cry. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" Such a crazy cry attracted countless spiritual practitioners from all directions, and people paid attention one after another. Even the row of Qinchuan notaries couldn''t help but throw their eyes to challenge arena 51. Her armor began to turn blood red, and the crazy blade breath shrouded around her changed at this moment, and turned into a more domineering and fierce strange spirit mysterious breath. "Property change?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly. "It''s not only the attribute change, but also the mysterious skill giving, cloudless. This is my killer mace. If I use this thing, my talent will be reduced by 30%, but it doesn''t matter! As long as I can kill you, I deserve more! " Chi xiaoluan, who was full of dazzling red light, smiled bitterly, and her eyes were full of madness. She raised the long knife of xuehongshen, pointed to Su Yun, and suddenly shook the long knife. Da da. The challenge arena at Su Yun''s feet suddenly cracked, and a red light saber three feet long flew out and cut away from his lower body. Su Yun''s crotch was cool. He hurried to the limit and dodged to the side. He was so hung that he was split by the light knife. This sudden release of the move, without any omen, makes people defenseless. I''m afraid it''s at least a mysterious skill at the bottom of the ground level. Ground level Xuanji! There are nine levels and twenty-seven levels of metaphysical skills in total. The lower level of the earth level must not be poor. What a powerful metaphysical skill should it be among the young spiritual Metaphysics? Further up, it is the xuanjie Xuanji that can be compared with the shadow 72 technique. What did Chi xiaoluan use? "Cloudless!!" At this time, the angry Chi xiaoluan roared again. She rushed with her long knife. Although she was petite, her momentum was as powerful as a mountain. Su Yun''s pressure doubled, and people felt forced back by it. What''s more shocking is the attribute given by Chi xiaoluan''s lingxuan breath at the moment! It''s not an ordinary crazy blade breath at all. I''m afraid it''s more fierce than the crazy blade breath. He took a breath, and all the spiritual eyes in his body except the evil spiritual eyes were opened. The surging spiritual mysterious breath was instilled into the Qi pulse like a gushing River and sea, and people''s strength soared rapidly. Whoosh! Su Yun stared at each other''s pressure and rushed back. The dead sword should first kill Chi xiaoluan''s chest. Although the dead sword is not out of its scabbard, the mysterious spirit surrounded by the scabbard is very strong. If the sword is stabbed, even if it has no scabbard, it will be able to easily pierce Chi xiaoluan''s body. However, Chi xiaoluan at the moment is not the one who doesn''t even have spiritual Xuanxin cultivation. Like Su Yun at the beginning, she abruptly promoted her cultivation to an extremely terrible level by relying on various magic weapons. In the face of Su Yun''s fierce attack, Chi xiaoluan didn''t panic, but raised a trace of pride at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she stretched out a seemingly powerless little hand, Unexpectedly, he directly grabbed the scabbard of the dead sword and immediately held it in his hand, which also stopped Su Yun''s attack. His hands burst out a lot of strange attributes and directly removed all killing moves! "Huh?" Su Yun frowned. "Cloudless, don''t look down on people too much! Today I will let you know the power of my Chi xiaoluan. " The dead sword was restrained, unless Su Yun and Chi xiaoluan fought empty handed. However, Chi xiaoluan dared to take it by hand because the dead sword didn''t come out of the scabbard. The scabbard was not sharp, but the long knife was different. It was blessed by several magic weapons of Chi xiaoluan. The blade was already sharp and frightening. Chi xiaoluan whispered, smiling at the corner of her mouth, and took Su Yun''s heart with a long knife. But! At this moment, the cold light flashed in Chi xiaoluan''s eyes. Then the long knife was hit by the cold light, and the brute force was transmitted to Chi xiaoluan along the blade. Bang! Without waiting for Chi xiaoluan''s reaction, she ate another foot in her chest. The man was shocked and retreated and hit the edge barrier of the challenge arena. But seeing Su Yun jump in the air and fall into the air with this foot, when he looked at him again, his hands were holding a sword, a dead sword with a scabbard, and a Shuirun slender Jiaoyin sword. Su Yun stared at Chi xiaoluan. His eyes under the mask flashed a sense of killing. He clasped the dead sword and pointed to the air at will. A little spirit and mysterious breath was like an arrow off the string, shooting into the sky along the blade of the dead sword. In an instant, the sky darkened. If a storm is coming, a huge dark cloud will fall directly towards the challenge arena like a falling sky. The power of throbbing people and frightening people''s souls rises in the challenge arena Countless people under the stage immediately burst into an uproar, and more people who know the goods have shouted!! "This is... Xuanji... Xuanji, it''s Xuanji!!!" "What? Xuanjie Xuanji? How dare this man know the mysterious skills of xuanjie?? Impossible!! " Startled voices came and went like a wave, but more people held their breath and looked at the challenge arena with dull eyes. Chi xiaoluan has been foolish. She can''t think of it. This man directly lost a mysterious step and came here This clearly means her life¡° Be careful! " Beixuanming, who finished the event under the stage, couldn''t sit still and shouted. Chi xiaoluan stared at the dark cloud, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes¡° Damn cloudless... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to have this strength, xuanjie Xuanji! Xuanjie Xuanji! Are you going to kill me? " Suddenly, she roared and suddenly shook the long knife in her hand. The long Dao shook nearly ten thousand times in a few breath. Every time, it waved a terrible Dao Qi full of lingxuan breath. More than ten thousand Dao Qi gathered into a giant dragon that hit the sky and rushed straight to the sky. But. As soon as the Dragon approached the dark cloud, he saw a huge halberd falling from the dark cloud. The halberd cut the Dragon horizontally and smashed it. Then, a huge light and shadow God of war with a height of 100 feet fell from the sky and fell into the challenge arena¡° "Without the seal of God of war?" Among the notaries in Qinchuan, an old man with gray hair issued a low cry. The God of war glowed all over and his body was illusory, but his momentum was terrible and huge. As soon as he landed, he talked about the long halberd in his hand and smashed it madly at Chi xiaoluan. Dong! Dong! Dong Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 278 Dong! Dong! Dong! The God of war fixed his eyes on Chi xiaoluan and smashed the halberd madly. He hardly left his hand. The earth was pounded by him and shook constantly. His simple and rough actions left an indescribable shock to the people present. Chi xiaoluan had already given up all the offensives and made every effort to defend. She clasped the long knife in her hands to resist the huge halberd hit by the giant, and the place where she stood had long been sunken, and the whole person was beaten by these halberds. If the long knife was not a unique magic weapon, she could still support it. I''m afraid she would have died miserably in the hands of the light and shadow God of war. Whoosh! Just as Chi xiaoluan was struggling to support, Su Yun rushed from the other end. Chi xiaoluan''s heart beat wildly. Su Yun buckled the double swords and reversed his shape. The two swords were danced like a storm by him. Then the double swords were superimposed together, combined into one, and directly hit Chi xiaoluan... The long knife in his hand!! Dang!!!!! Chi xiaoluan, who was consumed a lot of strength by the God of light and shadow, how can she still resist Su Yun''s all-out attack? The double swords hit the body of the long knife. Chi xiaoluan loosened his hand and the long knife flew out directly. Su Yun buckled his double swords and stepped back quickly. Almost at the moment of his retreat, the huge light and shadow God of war behind him waved a long halberd again and roared at Chi xiaoluan. "No!" Chi xiaoluan''s face was white, and he immediately understood Su Yun''s intention. Without weapons, what defense do you take? Although the God of light and shadow was summoned by him, it was not controlled by him! Su Yun is simply going to ''kill'' himself by mistake! Her nerves tightened and her body could not help shaking. After a while, she finally understood how cruel and cruel the man wearing a mask in front of her She closed her eyes and could no longer resist. "Stop!!" Just then, a figure suddenly rushed out, directly rushed into the area of challenge arena 51 and stopped in front of Chi xiaoluan. Dong! The man held up the wide knife in his hand and blocked the long halberd, but his cultivation was not as good as Chi xiaoluan. After taking this blow, his skin was immediately cracked and blood overflowed. It''s Liu bumin from beixuanming team! Whoosh, whoosh! Liu bumin entered the arena. The guardians of Qinchuan around challenge arena 51 also moved in an instant. The four people turned into virtual shadows and immediately entered the challenge arena. "The game is temporarily suspended!" The referee shouted. A Qinchuan Guardian stretched out his finger, shot a light beam and blew it on the chest of the light and shadow God of war. The light and shadow God of war broke up in an instant. Then the four Qinchuan guardians directly surrounded Chi xiaoluan and Liu bumin. Su Yun frowned and fell to the ground. He put his sword away and stopped moving. This scene completely shocked all the contestants and spectators near challenge arena 51. People stood up and looked here. "What''s going on?" "Someone interferes with the event!!" "What? Interfere with the event? Someone is so bold!! This is Qinchuan. Interfering with the event means ignoring the guardian of Qinchuan. The consequences are extremely serious! " "Which thing has the courage to live or die!" People whispered and talked, and each face was full of surprise. Sword sect. "Yan fan!" Long Xianli, one of the disciples of the divine sword sect, took her eyes back and opened her mouth gently. "Elder, Yan fan is here." "What''s your chance of winning against that Chi xiaoluan?" Long Xianli asked softly. "Ten percent." "Ten percent? Do you look down on her? " "It''s not that I despise her, it''s that she''s not worth it." "What about the cloudless one?" Bai yanfan hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "I don''t know." "You have no confidence?" "It''s not that Yan fan doesn''t have confidence, but Yan fan doesn''t know the depth of each other. He fights with Chi xiaoluan and doesn''t show strength at all." Long Xianli was silent for a moment and said, "Yan fan, the elder hopes you can promise me something. Can you do it?" "Please tell the elder." Bai Yan fan leaned over gently and her voice was respectful. "If you are against the cloud, you can''t keep your hand and use your best to defeat him, okay?" Long Xianli light road. Bai Yan fan was stunned for a moment and looked at long Xianli puzzled, but finally she didn''t ask any more, nodded and said, "yes." Next to the challenge arena at the other corner. "It seems that this campaign is not simple. There are such strong guys. It''s not in vain, senior brother." A man with an inch of head and a blue robe said to the people next to him. Beside him was a tall and strong man with a national face all his life. The man held his chest with his hands and closed his eyes gently, as if he were resting quietly. "Don''t make too much trouble. Don''t forget the tasks assigned by the sect. Focus on tasks and ignore others." "Alas, elder martial brother, that''s wrong. We''re looking for someone, but if we want to find someone, we still have to get a good ranking. Otherwise, how can we get in touch with those seed players? What''s more, we should pay attention to every player. If you look like a wood, how can you find that person? Hey, hey... " The inch man smiled. The strong man kept silent and continued to rest with his eyes closed. However, when the referee walked into the No. 51 challenge arena, glanced around, he stared at Liu Fumin, who was full of skin and flesh, and asked in a deep voice: "contestant Liu Fumin, you have been eliminated in the first" insect "Jin" snake "competition. Now you break into the competition and interfere with the competition. According to the regulations of the mountain and river list competition, you will be disqualified from the mountain and river list competition for life and imprisoned for one year, If you don''t step into Qinchuan for ten years, you can implement it. " "Confinement?" Liu bumin was stunned. He hurriedly pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "I''m trying to save people! That man!! That cloudless! He clearly wants to kill miss xiaoluan! You punish me instead of him? I disagree! I refuse! " "The judge and your notaries will judge whether the contestant Wuyun kills or not. It''s an indisputable fact that you disturb the field. Now, the punishment officially takes effect! You can execute! " The sound fell, and two Qinchuan guardians walked towards Liu bumin. Liu bumin panicked. He hurriedly shouted, "no!! I refuse!! I disagree! I''m right, wrong is cloudless! He just wants to kill! Everyone saw it!! I disagree! You should catch Wuyun! You can''t catch me. Can''t catch me... " Chi xiaoluan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, Liu Fumin had already started. He took a picture of the guardian of Qinchuan, who was going to drive the guardian back. But at the moment of his action, the two guardians also moved. The audience only saw a hand shadow in front of the two Qinchuan guardians "Ah!!!!!" The shrill scream penetrated the whole stadium. He saw Liu bumin fall to the ground and twitch wildly, but his two arms shrugged and pulled to the ground and couldn''t move! The bones of both hands and arms are all crushed!! The people in the audience took a breath and their scalp was numb. They almost didn''t see the hand of the guardian of Qinchuan. Liu bumin smashed his hands and lost his combat power. How strong! And... So cruel! Liu bumin was directly abandoned. I''m afraid that if these arms recover in the future, they will also leave the root of the disease, and the talent cultivation will be affected. "Don''t trifle with the mountain and river competition. Anyone who makes trouble here will be severely punished!" Sitting in the row of notaries at the other end, the gray haired old monk stood up, stared around and shouted seriously: "anyone who dares to make trouble in the event and does not obey the sanctions of the mountain and river list rules will be knocked out! Eliminate half of your talents, and if necessary, you will be deprived of your lives!! So! Please pay attention to the rules here. If you don''t want to compete in the mountain and river list, you can leave directly!! " The sound fell and the whole audience was quiet. At this moment, no one dare to be presumptuous. Those young talents who are arrogant and arrogant can''t help but restrain their temper. How dare they be half presumptuous again? At this moment, people finally appreciate the horror of the guardians of Qinchuan. The referee paused and continued to speak. "According to the rules, contestant Liu bumin has been punished, but the competition in challenge arena 51 will be invalid due to the interference of the competition just now. Two contestants, we will have a new competition with you. Do you have any comments?" People looked at Su Yun and Chi xiaoluan together. Su Yun didn''t say a word and looked at Chi xiaoluan. However, Chi xiaoluan''s body was shaky. Before he could speak, he fell to the ground, pale as snow. "I... abstain..." she said weakly. This time to play again, that is to die! "In the ''Snake'' and ''Wolf'' competition in challenge arena 51, contestant Wuyun wins!" The referee shouted the verdict. "Good!!" Li Qing, Wang Chongshan and others at the bottom took the lead in shouting out. The strength is already very different. Chi xiaoluan should understand that there is a great gap between her and Su Yun no matter how arrogant she is. Liu bumin will save her this time, and will someone save her next time? She could see that Su Yun didn''t keep his hand at all. If she fought again, she was afraid that she would lose her life. The competition ended in Chi xiaoluan''s admission of defeat. At this moment, people had a new understanding of the masked man named Wuyun. "Only if this person is no more than the fourth grade of lingxuan soul, now it seems that he is far more than that." "Young master beixuan, what about Liu bumin?" "It is well known that Liu bumin likes Miss xiaoluan, but this time he is too impulsive to disturb the competition! I don''t know what to do. " "The guardian of Qinchuan is not something we can offend." Beixuan Ming shook his head and said with a calm look: "I''ll inform the Liu family and ask them to send someone to negotiate with the people in Qinchuan and try to release Liu bumin as soon as possible. Everyone should calm down and stop fooling around. You all fight on behalf of my beixuan family. Don''t lose my beixuan family''s face. Even if you can''t enter the dragon group, at least get me a good place, The benefits of the mountain and river list are countless. I can''t give up. I''m determined to be the first in the mountain and river list of long Aoguo! "¡° Yes, sir! " The crowd shouted. Click. Su Yun put away his sword, jumped off the broken challenge arena and walked towards the crowd. The people around him immediately separated a road and asked him to leave. Many people whispered and talked one after another¡° This man''s name is Wuyun? How strong! "¡° I don''t know what cultivation is... It''s said that he comes from the king''s family in Tianlong City, Longao country! "¡° Is it from the king''s family in Tianlong city? When did such a figure appear in the Wang family? "¡° That''s amazing! " People whispered, but these words fell into Wang Chongshan''s ears, but they made him laugh and happy. Su Yun has made a reputation for the Wang family. Naturally, Wang Chongshan is grateful and plans to entertain Su Yun. However, Su Yun has no interest in this. He rejects Wang Chongshan and others and returns to the cave to practice alone. In this battle with Chi xiaoluan, he urged the unique skill of the shadow. Chi xiaoluan has killed him, and he doesn''t have to be polite. Since the competition doesn''t punish accidental injuries, he plans to repay Chi xiaoluan with accidental killing. Su Yun is not a kind-hearted man. On the contrary, for the enemy, he has an unusually small belly and chicken intestines. He will repay his vengeance. He is disappointed that Chi xiaoluan is not dead, but there is nothing wrong. Chi xiaoluan is not a threat to him. Now he has been successfully promoted to the wolf group player, but he can''t relax. The more he comes back, the stronger the master will be¡° This is just a campaign. The ranking competition has not yet arrived. The real experts are in the holy palace. We must not take it lightly here! " Su Yun thought deeply. In order to learn from heaven, we must go all out! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 279 Scene three, wolf Jin eagle. Now there are only two contestants in the Wang family team, Su Yun and Hong Yan. Wang Chongshan also lost the snake, Jin and wolf competition yesterday. His opponent was quite modest, but he didn''t start too much. Although Wang Chongshan was unwilling, he couldn''t support the wounded, so he had to admit defeat. The next competition was not easy. A few days later, the wolf Jinying competition was officially held. Wang Chongshan, Li Qing and others sat on the seats to watch, while Hong Yan and Su Yun walked into the stadium. Su Yun went straight to challenge arena 73 prompted by the mark. Wow. He turned over to the challenge arena and waited quietly for his opponent. I don''t know what kind of master the opponent will be. However, being close to the wolf group is probably not an ordinary person. Su Yun didn''t dare to take it lightly. He slowly operated the mysterious spirit of his whole body and adjusted his state to the best. At present, we must not only win the opponent steadily, but also retain the backhand, avoid exposing too many means, and let those potential threats develop ways to deal with themselves. Joo! At this time, a burst of air breaking sound sounded and a strong wind blew. Then I saw a figure quickly fall on the No. 73 challenge arena with a flying sword. It''s nice to come up. Su Yunshun looked at the figure. He saw a broad and strong man in a brown sword suit standing in front of him. The man had a flat head, looked mediocre, looked ugly, and his body was slightly bloated. However, what attracted people''s attention was that there was a jade token hanging around his waist. "People of Shenjian sect?" Su Yunle. "Good! My name is Wang Hao! Boy, I don''t know what you have to do with our long Changlao. Since you stand in front of me today, I won''t keep my hand! Get ready to take it! " Wang Hao said, as soon as he raised his hand, the sword took off, like a small dragon, rotating rapidly around his body. It''s a good time to try the new sword defense skill of divine sword sect. What''s the difference between it and limitless sword formula. Su Yun looked serious, took down the dead sword, stared at Wang Hao and was ready to go. Wang Hao glanced at Su Yun and his face sank: "boy, why don''t you draw your sword? With a scabbard and a sword! Look down on me? " Su Yun didn''t speak, just stared at Wang Hao. When necessary, he would rather use Jiaoyin sword than pull out the dead sword. Otherwise, the Wuji sword formula will be opened, and the identity of Wuji sword respect will be exposed. At that time, there will only be more trouble. Su Yun didn''t want to explain, but he became arrogant and arrogant in Wang Hao''s eyes. Wang Hao gnashed his teeth, his heart was burned with anger, and shouted, "smelly boy, who do you think you are? How dare you do this to me! OK! I''ll show you the power of the divine sword sect! " When the voice fell, he directly urged the breath of wind disease. "In the ''Wolf'' and ''Eagle'' competition in challenge arena 73, contestant Wuyun competes with contestant Wang Hao. Now the competition officially begins!" Cried the referee. Joo! In an instant, the sharp sword rotating around Wang Hao flew over and stabbed Su Yun''s heart. Dang! The flying sword was knocked away by the dead sword, but it was just a cover. Wang Hao at the other end had rushed. He made a finger Jue with one hand, and the fierce sword Qi splashed on his finger and swept across Su Yun''s neck. The fierce sword Qi was cut like a sword. "Breath out!" Those defeated spectators shouted out. "Turn the wind disease breath into a sword! Wang Hao of the divine sword sect is really not simple! " "This time we''ll see how to deal with cloudless." People are talking. On the stage. Su Yun''s neck tilted and dodged, but the flying sword shook again. With the urging of Wang Hao, he went around behind and attacked and killed him. The perfect combination of one person and one sword dazzles the audience. "Look at this move... Is this the spirit sword mutual skill of the divine sword sect?" Wang Hao''s fingers gathered the sword Qi to quickly swing and cut, and the long sword stabbed wildly from the rear, but even if the attack was fierce and compact, it was difficult to touch Su Yun. Every time the sword Qi was about to touch Su Yun''s body, it was cleverly dodged by him. Although it seemed that Wang Hao had the upper hand, Su Yun didn''t suffer any loss. On the contrary, the consumption of Wang Hao''s spiritual and mysterious breath was several times that of Su Yun. "Damn it!" Wang Haoxin''s hair was angry. Suddenly, his body retreated, removed the sword Qi from his fingers, and grabbed it. The flying sword that kept attacking and killing behind Su Yun immediately rushed over and fell into his hand. "Die!" Wang Hao roared: "sword storm rain skill!" The long sword came and approached Su Yun. Thousands of sword shadows changed and came like raindrops. Su Yun hurriedly retreated, holding the dead sword and using the fallen leaf sword technique, but how can the low-grade sword technique of the fallen leaf sword technique surpass the exquisite sword technique of Wang Hao''s divine sword sect? Suddenly, Su Yun raised his hand, and the dead sword was held high, with a big flaw in his chest. Seeing this, Wang Hao was overjoyed and quickly raised his sword to kill him. But just before he approached, the dead sword fell again, and a sword Qi trembled on the scabbard of the dead sword. When it fell, it burst out together and hit Wang Hao fiercely. Seeing this, Wang Hao said coldly, "hum, do you want to change with me? OK, I''ll trade with you! " When the voice fell, he didn''t guard against it and went straight to kill it. But at the moment when his sword was about to stab Su Yun, Su Yun suddenly explored his hand, a cold light flashed in his palm and directly hit Wang Hao''s sword. Dang! The sword was knocked open. "What?" Wang Hao was stunned and didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, his body was hit by the sword gas from the dead sword. The whole man was hit and flew, fell to the ground and turned over several times before he stopped. But looking at his chest, there was a slender sword mark, which spilled blood. The sword suit he was wearing was cut open directly. He tried to stand up with his sword, but saw Su Yun coming here. Seeing Su Yun holding two swords, Wang Hao was surprised: "Shuang... Shuangwu? You boy can use two swords... Why don''t you use them at first? " "I don''t want to use it at first, can''t I... What''s more, I carry a sword box and a long sword. Do you really think I only use one sword? It seems that you don''t pay attention to my previous battle. " Su Yun shook his head, suddenly his eyes were fierce, and the double swords cut off Wang Hao. "Don''t underestimate me!!" Wang Hao suddenly roared, and his long sword turned into a rainbow running through Su Yun. Dong!! When the long sword came, Su Yun blocked it with double swords, but he couldn''t retreat Su Yun. Wang Hao sat up with his knees crossed, his hands became a formula, and drove the long sword crazy. However, Su Yun was holding the long sword hard, but he still stepped forward and walked slowly towards Wang Hao "Ah?" Wang Hao''s eyes widened and looked at the man walking towards him with a flash of panic in his eyes. Bang! Su Yun raised a foot and kicked Wang Hao. Wang Hao was kicked off again and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. The attack disappeared, and the sword that bombarded Su Yun also fell to the ground. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and threw Jiao Yin''s sword at Wang Hao. The body of Jiaoyin sword was full of Lingshen breath. It seemed that the long sword was thrown out, but in fact, the Wuji sword formula had been urged. Even if Wang Hao blocked it, he could not stop it. The outcome is divided. A trace of ferocity flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. "Wang Hao, admit defeat!" At this critical moment, a clear but serious cry sounded under the stage. It''s longxianli! Wang Hao swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He hurriedly shouted, "I admit defeat!" As soon as the sound fell, the Dragon fairy glass under the stage turned into a white shadow and rushed up. He directly pulled out the bright and white sword and cut it to Jiaoyin. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly stopped the limitless sword formula. Dang! Jiaoyin sword was hit and flew, circling in the air for several times and stabbed in front of Su Yun. "Contestant Wang Hao surrendered, and the wolf Jinying event in challenge arena 73 won for contestant Wuyun!" The referee announced the result immediately. There were bursts of sobs under the stage. "Wuyun is really powerful. Even the experts of the divine sword sect have lost!" "It seems that he has a good chance to be promoted to the dragon group!" "I hope I don''t meet him in the next game." People whispered. Lying on the ground, Wang Hao beat his hand on the ground, unwilling to say: "damn!" Su Yun picked up Jiao Yin''s sword, took back its scabbard and turned off the challenge arena. Long Xianli looked at the man with a little light in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When he got off the challenge arena, Su Yun went straight out of the crowd and planned to go to his cave to continue his cultivation. However, before he took a few steps, he saw Li Qing hurried through the crowd and walked quickly to the East. Li Qing seems very anxious. Su Yun frowned. What happened? He hurriedly walked along, but he didn''t think that Li Qing went straight to the challenge arena of red geese. At the moment, the challenge arena is full of players, and most of the audience cast their eyes here. Su Yun stood in the crowd and looked at the challenge arena, but his face was cold at a glance. At the moment, the red goose was covered with blood and was supporting her opponent. Her body was full of scars and blood flowed all over the ground, but her expression was very firm and didn''t mean to give up. The opponent seemed to see her mind and didn''t beat it with one blow, but tortured her slowly. This opponent is not a stranger. It is beixuanming who has a deep resentment with Wang Chongshan and others! "Red goose! Give up! Stop fighting! Give up! " Wang Chongshan and others at the bottom shouted anxiously. "This beast insulted my dead sister... I will never forgive him!" The red goose clenched his silver teeth and said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, the man rushed up again¡° Ha ha, red goose, am I wrong? Although I didn''t know you well before, some of my men knew you. Oh, didn''t your sister marry an ugly man for the sake of prosperity? Wasn''t your sister killed alive by that man? Tut tut tut... I think your sister pitifully wants to be a bitch, and you can''t be worse. Since she is a bitch, you must have the consciousness of being a bitch. You are pretty. If you are willing to surrender and admit defeat and follow me, maybe you will live better than now! " Beixuanming held the folding fan and smiled. When the audience heard this, they all showed disgust at beixuanming. The red goose was completely angered by the other party. She endured the pain and killed it with a roar. But... She is not beixuanming''s opponent at all, but when beixuanming waved the folding fan, a large number of wind blades flew out of the fan and directly cut into the red geese. The red goose hurried to resist with a weapon and chopped several wind blades. However, there were too many wind blades. She couldn''t resist the back several. When she was attacked by Zhisheng, her lower abdomen was cut open, and people fell heavily to the ground. She was dying and couldn''t continue to fight¡° In the "wolf" and "Eagle" competition in challenge arena 98, the contestant "beixuanming" won. " The referee announced the result loudly. As soon as the sound fell, Wang Chongshan and others rushed up immediately¡° Red goose, are you okay, red goose!! "¡° Beixuanming, you are too cruel! " Li Qing angrily said¡° Are you cruel? " Beixuanming walked slowly down the stage and smiled: "who let her die and not admit defeat?"¡° You''re clearly stimulating her and making her admit defeat? You mean man, you are so cruel to women. Are you still a man? " Wang Chongshan roared¡° Yes, it''s too cruel. Since you can win, just win quickly. Why do you want to do this? "¡° That''s outrageous. "¡° He looks like a dog, but he doesn''t like a man to do such a thing. " Some passers-by couldn''t see it anymore, and blamed beixuanming one after another. Beixuanming didn''t think so. He laughed a few times and left straight away. Several practitioners ran over and carried the red geese away. They were injured in the competition. Qin Chuan will be responsible for healing. Seeing this, Su Yun thought for a while and went to the convalescent place with the practitioners. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 280 Although the medical level of Qinchuan is not as good as that of Huaxin Valley, it is not bad. In addition, the guardians here are strong. After receiving a series of care, the red goose is no longer in danger. After swallowing a few pills, the cultivator arranges a rest. Seeing that it was ok, Wang Chongshan and others were relieved and talked for a while. Su Yun planned to return to his cave. "Brother Wuyun!" Just as Su Yun was about to leave, Wang Chongshan shouted at him. Su Yun stopped and looked at him sideways. But Wang Chongshan hugged his fist and respectfully saluted Su Yun. "Chongshan''s strength is low and her talent is inferior. She is only a mediocre person in this mountain and river list. Although Hong Yan has known me for a long time, she is like my sister in my eyes. Today''s business can''t be stopped, but today''s beixuanming is no longer beixuanming in the past. I think I''m not his opponent. In addition, I''m no longer qualified to fight again, so... Brother Wuyun, Chongshan is begging you here, I hope you must defeat beixuanming! Please!! " With that, he bent down and hung his head deeply. Su Yun''s eyes shook. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He neither promised nor refused. A moment later, he turned and walked away. Wang Chongshan raised his head and looked at Su Yun who was far away. He looked a little lost. "Won''t he agree?" Asked Li Qing in the back. "I don''t know." "Now the red geese have been eliminated. If you want to express this evil spirit, you can only see brother Wuyun''s!" "He''s weird." Wang Chongshan sighed: "I don''t know our weight in his mind, but don''t force it. Brother Wuyun has done enough for us." .... Returning to the cave, Su Yun meditated alone. Now the cave is very empty. The injury of red goose is definitely not better in a few months. I''m afraid she can''t see the follow-up events of Shanhe billboard. He took a deep breath and continued to adjust his breathing and meditate. The mysterious breath in his body rotated quickly. Through repeated fighting and observation, people''s combat experience was enriched and many skills were learned at the same time. Because he wanted to cover up the matter between Wuji and the evil spirit''s eyes, Su Yun dared not control the flying sword, nor did he dare to use the hongxie sword technique. The fighting methods used were extremely ordinary, and the only powerful thing was the "Wuxiang God of war seal" used in the confrontation with Chi xiaoluan. "More powerful metaphysical skills are needed." Su Yun thinks low. Thinking of Chi xiaoluan, Su Yun''s head couldn''t help thinking of the pill she swallowed during the fight. "Pill..." He thought for a moment and an idea flashed through his mind. "This mountain and river list is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know what kind of expert I will meet in the future. What if... I have an accident and don''t enter the top three of the mountain and river list?" Thinking of this, Su Yun stood up and looked at the storage ring on ten fingers. After thinking for a while, he immediately turned out the things inside and stirred them up. He didn''t dare to turn out the materials brought out of the evil world, otherwise he would be separated from the space of the storage ring, and the evil spirit would overflow. At that time, he would be noticed by the guardian of Qinchuan, which would be troublesome. Cluck. Just then, there was a sound of not light but not heavy footsteps in the cave. Su Yun opened his eyes, put all his things in the storage ring, and then looked at the other end. But seeing several figures coming towards the cave and looking at them, they turned out to be beixuanming''s gang. Beixuanming holds a folding fan and leads his men in. He has a faint smile on his face and keeps looking at the people in the cave. "Brother Wuyun, Congratulations, congratulations on joining the eagle group! Your strength is really strong and impressive! Congratulations! " Beixuanming said with a smile, looking enthusiastic. "What''s up?" Su Yun asked. "Nothing. This is not the end of the event. Have nothing to do. Come and see brother Wuyun?" Beixuanming cheekily said. "Our relationship doesn''t seem so good?" Su Yun didn''t think so. He continued to sit on the ground and close his eyes. "Hahaha... Relationship is something you can have if you say you have it. Brother Wuyun, maybe our relationship is not good, but as far as I know, your relationship with Wang Chongshan should not be much better?" Beixuanming said with a smile, "I won''t beat around the Bush anymore. Brother Wuyun, I''m here today to give you some treasures." With that, he waved his hand, and then several spiritual practitioners came forward. They took out colorful boxes from the storage ring, which seemed to be gift boxes as big as a person. These boxes were neatly stacked together. After a preliminary sweep, there were more than ten. "These are the treasures I have carefully prepared. Each box is worth at least 100000 Ling coins. It''s just a vulgar thing. Maybe it can''t get into brother Wuyun''s eyes, but it also represents my mind. Please accept it." Beixuan Ming smiled. Su Yun opened his eyes, swept the gift box and asked, "good, why do you give me something? I''m afraid I have something to ask? " "Hehe, I can''t hide it from brother Wuyun!" "Come on, what''s up?" "It''s a simple thing." Beixuanming approached his face and smiled in a low voice: "if brother Su Yun meets me in the next game, please give up the game and don''t fight with me! How are you? " "Oh? Why? " "Naturally, it''s for the first ranking of longaoguo mountain and river list!" Beixuanming said with a smile: "now most of the players in longaoguo have been eliminated, leaving me beixuanming and brother Wuyun representing the Wang family! Brother Wuyun, as long as you nod your head and agree with what I said, all the treasures worth millions will belong to you!!! " "Really?" Su Yun stood up, stroked the babies with his hand, bowed his head for a moment and asked, "what if I can''t meet you in the next game?" "Baby, it''s yours, brother Wuyun! Although beixuanming has some strength, I didn''t want to enter the dragon group and participate in the ranking competition. As long as I get the first place in the mountain and river list of long Aoguo, I didn''t come in vain! " "I see." Su Yun nodded. He looked at beixuanming, took back his hand and asked, "what if I refuse?" "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death?" Without waiting for beixuanming to speak, the people behind him shouted angrily. "Do you think we beixuan are really afraid of you? That''s for your face. If you want to die, we don''t mind giving you a ride! " "Don''t be unkind. Toast instead of penalty!" Beixuanming raised his hand and said, "you all shut up!" His men stared at Su Yun and then shut up. Beixuanming turned his eyes and looked at Su Yun. There was still a faint smile on his mouth. "Brother Wuyun, do you want to refuse?" "What if I refuse?" Su Yun remained unmoved. "The result is the same." The smile on beixuanming''s face turned into a sneer: "my beixuanming is not what it used to be. Do you really think you have won me? Oh, brother Wuyun, if you''re not polite, although you''re still a figure, in my beixuanming''s eyes, you can''t exist at all. It''s easy for me to kill you! Maybe you don''t understand now, but if you get to the stadium, you will know everything! " He approached, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth turned into a grimace: "red goose... Maybe it''s an example for you." Su Yun said nothing. Everyone stared at him, and the scene seemed a little silent. "Think about it!" Beixuanming said with a smile. Beixuanming and others stopped talking and waited quietly for Su Yun''s reply. A moment later. "Leave your things." Finally, Su Yun, who had been silent, spoke. Beixuanming looked happy and laughed: "it seems that brother Wuyun is not only strong in cultivation, but also a smart man. You know more than Wang Chongshan! Hahaha... " "Well, let''s go. Don''t disturb my practice!" Su Yun urged impatiently. Beixuanming didn''t have any ink. He hugged Su Yun and left directly with his men. Soon, silence returned to the cave. Su Yun got up, turned around the boxes, stroked the boxes with his fingers, and then opened them one by one. Most of them have materials only when they are good pills and medicines. If you give gifts, try to give less magic weapons, because magic weapons should be right for sex. Once the magic weapons are different from others, you will be self defeating. Su Yun poured out all the materials in all the boxes and turned them over one by one. "This beixuanming is really rich. Although these things are not particularly valuable, there are so many. It is not a small amount." Su Yun thought. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes moved and hurriedly turned out the purple red stove from the storage ring. He rummaged through the materials, meditated for a moment, then climbed down and painted something on the ground. Soon, a Dharma array appeared. He placed the tripod furnace in the Dharma array, and then began to prepare materials. "I came in a hurry and forgot to prepare some good pills for myself. Most of these pills sent by beixuanming are only pills to assist cultivation. There are very few to help fight. I have to refine them myself, but fortunately, it''s not too late to prepare now. There are so many materials. It''s enough." He kept busy with his thoughts. With the gradual improvement of the competition group, the next battle will become more and more intense. As the number of participants gradually decreases and the pressure on the field decreases, in order to ensure the notarization of the competition, the later competition time and post competition rest time will also be adjusted accordingly. At the end of the next group, there will be five to seven days to rest, and there will be at least nearly a month from Eagle to dragon. The light in the cave is shining, the spirit is mysterious and the breath is immortal. All other people in the cave pay close attention to cultivation. Su Yun, the only cave, does miracles such as alchemy. Time passed quickly, and I don''t know how long later, a white clad and white faced monk entered the cave. "No cloud for players?" The monk stood at the door of the cave and shouted three times. Su Yun opened his eyes, removed the breath instilling into the tripod stove, swallowed a pill and went to the layman of the cave. When he saw the practitioner, he immediately hugged his fist: "there is no cloud!"¡° The fourth event, yingjinxiang, is about to begin. Please go to the field without clouds and wait for the start of the game! " The practitioner calmed down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 281 Eagle Jin elephant! Here, there are less than a thousand contestants. Almost everyone''s accomplishments are above the third grade of lingxuan soul, and these people are not idle people. The existence of so-called fishing in troubled waters or participating in the competition with observation mentality has been eliminated. These thousands of players are the ones who really fight for ranking in the mountain and river list. The stadium of Yingjin elephant is no longer under the huge statue in the valley, but on the snow carving plain outside the valley. Carved snow plain is a huge and flat flat land. There is no vegetation here, only a large number of snow-white bricks and stones. It looks like the scene after heavy snow from a distance. This place is famous both inside and outside Qinchuan. Many huge challenge arenas have been erected on the diaoyue plain. In front of each challenge arena, Qinchuan guardians, judges and Qinchuan notaries are stationed. A large number of seats are placed on the side of the challenge arena for people to watch the war. When he came to diaoyue plain, Su Yun found the designated challenge arena through the mark and walked over. At this moment, the challenge arena is full of spectators on both sides, and their dense heads look here one after another. When they see the people who have stepped into the challenge arena area, the eyes of countless people burst into brilliance. "It''s actually cloudless!" "It seems that you have chosen the right place. This game must be wonderful!!" "I don''t know who the cloud will fight later!" "Look forward to it!" The men and women were so excited that some even stood up and shouted at Su Yun to cheer him up. It seems that the previous battle has made Su Yun gather a group of fans. Su Yun calmed down, entered the challenge arena, nodded to the notary of Qinchuan at the other end, and then stepped onto the stage. "Eh? I didn''t expect that this was a duel with brother Wuyun. Ha ha, it''s a blessing, a blessing! I''m lucky to fight with an expert like brother Wuyun. Ha ha. " At this time, the sound of beixuanming came from outside the challenge arena area. Everyone looked up and saw beixuanming leading a large number of his men rushing in. The scene, which had just quieted down, was buzzing and boiling again. "Beixuanming?" Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet this guy so soon. What a coincidence. "Childe, look at the Dragon proud country first, you are sure!" The person behind beixuan Ming whispered with a smile. "God wants to help me. It seems that I can still join the elephant group! not bad not bad Ha ha ha. " Beixuanming walked past with a smile on his face and a folding fan. He looked arrogant and looked like he was holding the winning ticket, which made others frown. Wow. The two turned over into the challenge arena. Stand still. The referee went between the two and began to read the rules. After the rules were read out, the referee glanced around and shouted seriously, "please prepare!" Su Yun took a breath, took down the dead sword, and pulled out the Jiaoyin sword from the sword box. He looked like he was waiting in full battle. Beixuanming stretched his waist, continued to shake the folding fan and said with a smile: "ready? And prepare a fart! Young master Ben is the first! He can''t beat me! " These words fell, and many people were dissatisfied. "Beixuanming, are you too arrogant?" A big man got up, pointed at him and shouted. "Before the fight, he spoke wildly. Beixuanming, do you really think you are the first in the world?" "If he dares to say so, will there be any killer mace?" "Anyway, no clouds! We support you and must defeat beixuanming! " Many people shouted, their faces turned red and their voices were full of excitement. "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. No cloud will defeat me! Right... Cloudless brother! " Beixuanming squints and smiles at Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t say anything, just holding the double swords and waiting quietly. "No noise during the competition!" At this time, the notary stood up and shouted. People quickly shut up, and there was silence around the challenge arena. Seeing this, the referee took a few steps back, raised his hand and shouted in a low voice. "Are you ready?" "Yes." "You can start at any time." Beixuanming lazy way. "That''s good!" The referee nodded and then cut his hand down: "the game begins!!" When the sound fell, the breath of the people around the challenge arena suddenly solidified. Whoosh! Almost in an instant, Su Yun holding the double swords rushed directly to the North xuanming, and the full spirit of Ling was rolled away like a storm. Beixuanming''s smiling face was stiff and his nerves twitched. Looking at the cold pupil under the mask, he suddenly felt something wrong. Whoosh! The two swords cut down fiercely. Beixuanming hurriedly dodged. Because he was too hasty, he fell to the ground and planted a dog to eat shit. Dangdang! The double swords struck the ground and smashed the earthquake. When beixuanming looked at it, his eyes widened and he was sweating hard. He quickly shouted: "no cloud! You... What do you do? Didn''t you agree to admit defeat? " "Who the fuck told you I was going to admit defeat?" Su Yun carries kendo. "You... You have received so many benefits from me!" "I just asked you to put things down, but I didn''t promise you. It''s your own idiot. Blame me?" When beixuan Ming heard this, he almost gasped and shivered all over: "OK! OK! Cloudless, I didn''t expect you to shade me! Good! But it doesn''t matter. Do you think I really can''t fight you? Don''t underestimate me! " When the sound fell, the North porch rang. As soon as the folding fan opened, he waved his arm towards Su Yun, and a large number of sharp blade Qi burst out. This is the smell of wind disease! Beixuanming uses the fan as the weapon and Qi as the attack. Although folding the fan can''t directly hurt people, it seems to consolidate the breath of wind disease. Therefore, the aura of beixuanming is very relaxed and powerful. Beixuanming is good at attacking from a distance. Because his aura attribute is wind disease, he has a light posture and vigorous steps. He keeps a distance from Su Yun and keeps waving a fan to release his blade Qi. Su Yun holds a pair of swords and stares at the incoming blade Qi. He directly cuts it with a sword. Although there are many blade Qi, Su Yun''s speed is outrageous. All blade Qi is chopped by him, leaving none. The appearance of this scene made the audience and beixuanming cool. What a fast sword! Good sword! "Young master beixuan, it''s my turn!" Su Yun fixed his body and looked at the slightly sluggish North xuanming. Suddenly, the double swords were stacked together, and his eyes were wide open. Driven by your divine power, the full breath of wind and disease rushed towards the double swords like the surging river. Then he waved his hand. Whoosh! A half moon shaped sword with a length of tens of feet burst out from the twin swords. It stabbed into the ground and overhead the sky. It roared to the north. The scene seemed to open the world! "Ah?" Beixuanming''s face changed greatly. Looking at the sword Qi retreating again and again, when has he seen such a scene? However, there is no way to retreat. Beixuanming has no choice but to bite his teeth and urge his anger. He plans to go hard next. "Heaven fan breaks my heart!" The North porch roared loudly, folded the fan in his hand and danced quickly, fanning out a wind wall. However, the wind wall was like paper paste. It was directly cut and broken by the sword Qi. The sword Qi passed through and blew on beixuanming. Beixuanming was split and flew. People fell to the ground. A ferocious and slender blood mark fell on his body, and a lot of blood sprayed. It looks like he''s not dead yet, but it''s mostly due to the clothes he''s wearing. It''s also a magic weapon, which offsets most of the damage caused by the sword Qi. Otherwise, this blow would have been split in half by others. Su Yun didn''t keep his hand at the moment. Jun''s divine power urged him. How terrible should this move be? He rushed away with double swords in hand, not giving beixuanming a chance to breathe. Beixuanming, who was badly injured by the blast, didn''t know what magic weapon to urge. The wound on his body glowed green and repaired quickly. But before he got up, Su Yun''s two swords came again. The spirit of Ling rolling on the blade was like a meat grinder. Beixuanming clenched his teeth and held up a folding fan to resist. Only heard the "bang", beixuanming was directly shocked, fell out of the challenge arena and vomited blood. It''s hard to get up again. "No cloud! You bastard! " Beixuanming gasped violently, and his eyes stared angrily at the man who came over. He never thought this man would play with him! What''s more, I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation would be so strong! This is completely beyond his imagination!! Beixuanming sat up hard, looked ahead, and suddenly grinned: "ha ha, but do you think you will win? Without a killer mace, I dare to join the mountain and river list? " He said coldly and quickly took it out of the storage ring. A gray stone was taken out. After instilling some mysterious breath into the stone, he threw it directly here. Looking at the smooth cut stone with a large number of stripes on the surface, Su Yun looked light and tight. "Stone soul?" Ah! The stone suddenly roared, then the stone burst, and a soldier in black armor with a long gun appeared in the challenge arena. The soldier was fully armed, his eyes were dark yellow, and he was overbearing. The breath forced the man to breathe tight. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Su Yun. "Kill him!" Beixuanming drinks low. "Die!!!" The stone soul warrior roared like a beast, and then ran wildly, shaking the ground. Hoo! The stone gun made of granite hit fiercely. Su Yun threw up his double swords and blocked the stone gun. Dong! A violent explosion bloomed and Su Yun was shocked back and forth. What amazing power. He urged the sky scale God''s eyes to scan the stone soul warrior, which was surprised! Lingxuan soul five grade warrior! This stone soul actually exists in five grades! What a high-level stone soul should this be? It''s not too much to describe it as priceless. This beixuanming is also very hard. It''s amazing that even such a baby has been used. It''s just... Just five grades. What are you afraid of? I''m six! His eyes were like eagles, and he stared at the stone soul warrior. The king''s divine power in his body was dark, and the real Gang breath burst out, and then he rushed with steps¡° Roar! " The stone soul warrior roared with great momentum, put the gray light of the long gun in his hand, and then hit it hard on the ground. Dong! The earth trembled like a boat in the storm. But Su Yun''s footwall was firm, just like Mount Tai. He rushed straight and killed him with double swords. Chug. The stone soul warrior has a sword on his shoulders¡° Ha ha ha, it''s a true Gang warrior of lingxuan soul five grades. Its defense is amazing. Do you think you can hurt it with your wind disease breath? you must be dreaming! Ha ha... "Bei xuanming laughed wildly. But the next second, his smile froze. But when the swords burst out a breath and twisted around them like blades, with a click, the stone soul soldier suddenly broke apart, and his whole body fell apart like a broken porcelain bowl, completely collapsed and died... "..." rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 282 "It''s impossible! It must be an illusion! This must be an illusion! " Beixuanming wiped his eyes fiercely and stared at the other end. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Zhengang breath is specially used to restrain the breath of wind disease. Zhengang''s spiritual power uses static braking and steel to overcome Ling. This is the common sense of mainland people. Under the condition of the same equipment, means and cultivation, it is difficult for the breath of wind disease to overcome the existence of Zhengang breath. Even if the soldier is no longer poor, he can''t be torn to pieces by Su Yun in two rounds! It can only be said that cloudless strength is far above this soldier. What kind of accomplishments should it be? At this time, there was some alternative real Gang Qi in the air. After beixuanming sensed it, his face suddenly changed: "this breath... Is not from the stone soul... Is... Is it yours? Cloudless! You... You can still activate the real Gang breath? You have cultivated the power of two kinds of breath? " "Oh? Did you find out? " Su Yun said, and then rushed to kill beixuanming. Beixuanming urged Shi soul. Lingxuan Qi consumed so much that he couldn''t resist Su Yun''s all-out attack. His lower abdomen was attacked again, and the whole person was kicked into the air. Whoosh, whoosh The dead sword instantly produced more than ten swords. All the swords were attacked and killed with the hilt, which would not be fatal. However, the strength of the hilt penetrated into beixuanming''s body, which made him miserable and painful. Beixuanming fell to the ground and vomited blood. He didn''t wait to breathe. He ate Su Yun''s foot on his face. He was blown away and knocked to the ground. His appearance was very sad. "No cloud!! Stop it! " The group of people in beixuanming looked at it and shouted anxiously. But will su Yun listen to them? He stepped over, rushed to beixuanming''s side, aimed at his arm and stepped on it directly. Chug The strong arm was directly crushed like a cake, and the harsh sound of bone crushing pierced everyone''s heart under the stage like a needle. How vicious! "Referee!!" The man at the other end of beixuanming rushed over and shouted, "let Wuyun stop!! He is torturing my childe! Stop him! He''s a foul! " The referee looked at the man with an expressionless face and said lightly: "if you are unable to fight again, you can directly surrender and admit defeat. Player beixuanming did not open his mouth to admit defeat, and his life is not in danger, so player Wuyun does not constitute a violation!" ¡°¡± The man was speechless at once. But soon, others had an idea. "Young master! Admit defeat quickly. If you go on like this, you will destroy your accomplishments without clouds! Admit defeat! " Several people roared at the North porch on the stage. "Admit defeat to..." Beixuanming, who was ruthlessly devastated and tortured by Su Yun, immediately understood that this man''s strength was too terrible. He was not the fifth grade of lingxuan soul he thought. I''m afraid he had six grades!! Beixuanming is unable to defeat the sixth grade of the war. Now he has been severely beaten by the other party. How can he fight back? What''s more, Wuyun obviously has the strength to solve him, but he still wastes time here. I''m afraid he wants to torture deliberately! Immediately, beixuanming tried his best to shout: "I... I recognize..." But just as beixuanming was about to say something, Su Yun suddenly kicked him in the mouth. Boom! Beixuanming flew out again. His mouth was swollen and his blood flowed out. Generally speaking, he had to stop. "You..." Bei xuanming was vague and angry, staring at Su Yun. However, Su Yun kicked his big mouth again. Pooh! Beixuanming vomited blood and fell to the ground. Whenever his words were about to shout out, Su Yun''s flying feet would kick over mercilessly. Beixuanming couldn''t find beixuan, and his mouth was rotten and ugly. "Surrender! referee! My childe surrendered! " The people below couldn''t see it anymore. They shouted and shouted. However, the referee was unmoved. He didn''t seem to hear the cries of these people. In his ears, at this moment, he only listened to the words of the two people on the stage. Dizzy beixuanming was powerless to resist. He opened his mouth full of blood and tried his best to murmur: "I... my fucking vote..." Boo!! Beixuanming flew out again. "Referee... I... I..." Boo!! "I just want to vote..." Boo!! Boom! Boo!! ... The more beixuanming said, the harder he was beaten. People flew around the challenge arena like a ball. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. However, the current position of beixuanming is very close to the referee. He opened his swollen eyes and looked vaguely at Su Yun coming towards him. He didn''t know where his strength came from. Suddenly, he suddenly turned around and rushed to the referee. Bata! Beixuanming knelt down in front of the referee and shouted: "referee! I... " Whoosh!! Almost at the moment when beixuan Ming shouted, a slender and sharp sword stabbed him from behind. Brush la la The sharp sword is like a dragon. It is wrapped by the strong spirit of Lingshen. It seems to pierce the void. It is extremely frightening. "Cast..." Pooh!! Just as beixuanming shouted out the word, the sharp sword had been killed and directly penetrated his chest! "Down... Um..." Beixuanming trembled, his eyes darkened, and he fainted in pain. The sword blade pierced his chest and was not fatal, but he had shed so much blood and didn''t know whether he could survive. The referee finally raised his hand. "The game is over!!" He shouted loudly and then shouted: "player beixuanming surrendered. The winner of the game is player Wuyun!!" "OK!!!" As soon as the result of the event came out, bursts of cheers broke out in the surrounding audience, and some even slapped. It seems that beixuanming is unpopular. Just, what''s the difference between beixuanming''s surrender and not surrender? When he loses consciousness, the referee will end the game. Looking at beixuanming who completely fainted and was covered with blood, many people couldn''t bear it. The gap was too big. Su Yun was hardly hurt. Perhaps, beixuanming had no chance to sacrifice his strong * * treasures, and was completely killed by the other party''s repressive attack. Several practitioners had already run up to the stage, took beixuanming off the rack and carried him away for treatment. "Protest!!" At this time, there were bursts of shouts at the end of the team at the end of beixuanming. People looked at the other end, but saw several men come forward, stand in front of the referee, point to Su Yun and shout: "referee! He killed on purpose! I protest! " "Intentional homicide?" "Yes, my childe can''t fight back! He even made a killing move. It''s not intentional. What is it? Referee, you should punish the player Wuyun immediately!! " Cried the man. "In my judgment, contestant Bei xuanming is actually the one who has the ability to avoid contestant Wuyun, but he didn''t dodge in time. According to the truth, contestant Wuyun doesn''t constitute intentional homicide! What''s more, the player beixuanming hasn''t died yet. " "But... But my childe did it... Just to surrender. Besides, that''s lucky, and my childe has looked like this. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die. How can he be innocent?" The man cried out with some lack of confidence. "If there is no cloud, it is also guilty. What was the duel between beixuanming and red geese before?" At this time, a male practitioner on the seat stood up and questioned the man. "Yes! Beixuanming angered the red goose with words, didn''t let her surrender and give up, and gave such a cruel hand to a female generation!! He should have come to this end! " "Monk Wuyun did a great job!" "Don''t mention that monk Wuyun just beat beixuanming today. Even if he kills beixuanming, we will support him!" "Yes, support him!" Some hot-blooded men stood up and said angrily. "This... This..." Beixuanming''s men saw that all the people around were facing Su Yun, and the pressure doubled one by one. They couldn''t refute a few words. Seeing no effect, they had to run away in frustration. "Thank you!" Su Yun nodded at the people around him, then jumped off the challenge arena, turned and walked away. On the challenge arena, Su Yun''s attack on beixuanming was not just a simple beating. Every foot of Su Yun was full of lingxuan breath, which directly acted on beixuanming''s body. Coupled with the destruction of the last sword, beixuanming is now at the end of a poor crossbow and is on the verge of death. Su Yun won''t keep his hand on beixuanming, so he won''t mention the gratitude and resentment at the crossing. It''s just that he accepted the benefits of beixuanming and didn''t cooperate with beixuanming to surrender, which has angered beixuanming. In terms of beixuanming''s personality, he will not let Su Yun go. Anyway, beixuanming is not a good bird, and Su Yun is not polite. He starts first and kills the man. Soon. The beating of beixuanming by Wuyun was like growing wings, which quickly spread all over the mountain and river list competition area. People who were very concerned about the matter shouted and praised Wuyun, but those who didn''t understand the matter at all went to inquire. After understanding the causes and consequences of the matter, they also praised Wuyun. The name of cloud free soon started, but at the same time, several names were followed by the simultaneous interpreting campaign. Bai Yan fan, Wu canmian, Xiao Yuanba, Mo ye and Chang Hong. Except that Bai yanfan and no disabled face beat their opponents with overwhelming strength, the other three showed their strength beyond ordinary players, which was impressive. These five people have been listed as the players who must enter the dragon group. And cloudless is included in the team of prospective players. Su Yun didn''t care about these news. His heart was always thinking about the Dante stove in the cave. He got off the challenge arena, received some healing pills from the practitioner, and hurried to his cave. But on the way¡° Cloudless brother!! Ha ha ha, well done! Well done! Ha ha... "A burst of hearty laughter came and saw Wang Chongshan and others running here together. It seems that they have also received the news¡° Brother Wuyun, you are great! This time it''s revenge for us! "¡° So many of our brothers died at the hands of beixuanming. This time, beixuanming was half dead by brother Wuyun. It really gave us a bad breath! "¡° Brother Wuyun, good job! " Everyone said excitedly, everyone''s eyes twinkled, and every word came from the heart¡° You''re welcome. After all, I''ve known each other for a while. I don''t like beixuanming either! Now that the revenge has been avenged, you should relax your mind, but then again, the people in beixuanming are still there, and I don''t know if they will retaliate for it, so you should be more careful. In addition, red Yan, send more people to take care of it. When you find a chance, you should hurry back to long Aoguo. " Su yundao¡° We don''t have to hurry back. We want to see brother Wuyun. You''re in the dragon group! " Wang Chongshan smiled. Su Yun smiled and said nothing. Wang Chongshan and others were disqualified. They were idle here, so they went everywhere to watch the challenge arena competition. They didn''t dare to disturb Su Yun. They chatted with him for a while and said goodbye. Su Yun hurried back to the cave. However, before he stepped into the door of the cave, he smelled intoxicating fragrance in the air¡° What is this? " Su Yun was stunned. He remembered that before he left, he set up an array outside the cave house to shield the fragrance of pills overflowing from the pill stove... Why did the smell leak out? Did someone enter his cave without authorization? Thinking of this, Su Yun flashed a touch of anger on his face. In tianwu mainland, no one can break into other people''s cultivation place or cave, because it represents * *''s naked disregard and provocation! rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 283 Su Yun hurried into the cave, but he felt the smell in the air more and more strong. This is the aroma of refined pills. Moreover, someone must have opened the pot! Otherwise the smell wouldn''t be so strong. "Who is it!!" Su Yun clasped his dead sword and rushed inside. His voice roared and looked angry. He is not afraid of making things big. Even if things are big, the word of reason is with him, and most of the guardians of Qinchuan will help him! His speed was very fast, and soon he rushed to the end of the cave. At the end, the Dharma array that maintained the temperature of the Dan furnace had stopped, and the furnace tripod had been opened, and bursts of light white fog like breath floated out of it. There was silence around the cauldron. I couldn''t see half a person at all, as if no one had been here. Su Yun looked tight and hurried to the tripod stove to look inside, but he saw a lot of pills lying there quietly "What''s going on?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. Isn''t someone stealing Dan? Whoosh! Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded from behind. Su Yun looked light and tight. He immediately turned his body and waved the death sword. Dang! The crisp sword roared, and then the two figures retreated together. Su Yun only felt that his arm seemed to break. The other party''s strength was very strong, and the breath was even more powerful and surprising. Who could it be? He steadied his body and looked, but he saw a man dressed like snow and like a fairy standing in front of him. The man''s life is really fascinating. The eyes are like stars, the pink lips are delicate and beautiful, and the ink hair hanging down to the willow waist gently shakes. The whole face is flawless. The whole person is impeccable. Every move, every breath and every breath seems to make the world dark... No light... What kind of brilliance should this be? There shouldn''t be such a person in the world. Looking at the people close at hand, Su Yun''s brain was also confused for a moment. It took him a while to return to his mind and subconsciously shouted, "long Xianli?" She didn''t wear a veil, but even if she did, Su Yun could know who came. A trace of anger flashed through long Xianli''s beautiful face. He secretly bit his silver teeth, suddenly pulled out his white sword and stabbed Su Yun directly. "Die! Infinite!! " The cold drink sounded in the cave. "Well?" Su Yun didn''t expect long Xianli to appear here at all. What''s more, she pulled out her sword to her as soon as she appeared, and she could not react in time in the future. What a surprise! Long Xianli''s snow-white long sword stabbed him, but at the moment near Su Yun''s heart, one side of the sword edge passed directly under his armpit Su Yun: "" Seeing this, long Xianli looked angry, and his eyes were filled with tears: "why don''t you dodge?" "Why dodge?" "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Didn''t you kill him?" Su Yun smiled, then stretched out his hand and took off the mask on his face. Immediately, a pale and evil face reflected into the eyes of long Xianli. It has changed a lot from the past. Su Yun''s eyes are almost pure black at the moment, like two abysses. People can''t extricate themselves when they look at them, and his face is white and frightening, like a seriously injured person. Fortunately, his face is still handsome and can lock some eyes. But long Xianli was surprised and asked, "how could you do this?" "Come back from the evil world, that''s it." Su Yun said with a bitter smile. "Evil world..." long Xianli''s eyes trembled: "have you gone to the evil world? When did you go to the evil world? " "Just after the war of Huaxin Valley, I was chased and killed by demons and inadvertently entered the evil world." Su Yun whispered softly. Now he thought of the evil world and his party. It really makes people sigh. If he hadn''t been lucky, he might have really died in the evil world. "It turned out that during this time... You were in the evil world, I thought... Thought..." long Xianli bit her pink lips, her eyes drooped slightly, and her beautiful face could not write any complexity. "Think I''m dead?" Su Yun asked with a smile. "Hum! You''re better off dead! " Long Xianli suddenly looked cold and hummed, "you killed elder Shen Hong of our divine sword sect! I hate you! I''m glad you''re dead! " "Shen Hong?" Su Yun stopped smiling and shook his head: "kill her! That''s because she killed my master! So I will never spare her! " "Your master? When did elder Shen Hong kill your master? " Su Yun said: "he only has spirit body! Among the magic weapons deposited on me, there was no zhongshengzhihaihunyici / & quot& gt; The latest chapter of remarriage of rebirth & lt/ a> At the peak of Shuangjue mountain, Shen Hong suddenly shot to kill me. Fortunately, master shot, which saved me. But how can he sustain Shen Hong''s attack only for the spirit? For this reason, master fell. How can I be reconciled if I don''t kill Shen Hong? " As soon as long Xianli heard this, he suddenly realized: no wonder he seemed crazy and strange that day. It turned out that there were so many reasons. "Xianli, are you going to kill me to avenge Shen Hong?" Su Yun suddenly asked. "Of course!" Long Xianli''s words are firm! "All right." Su Yun opened his hands, closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered. Long Xianli''s bright eyes were slightly coagulated and asked, "what are you doing?" "When I was at the unparalleled peak, I was besieged by heroes. If you hadn''t been around, maybe I wouldn''t have been so easy. I owe you what I owe you now!" "You... Hum! Do you think this will end? " Long Xianli didn''t make a move, but his charming face became colder and colder: "Su Yun, this matter won''t be over. Elder Shen Hong''s Revenge must be avenged, and the shame of our divine sword sect must be washed away! I will defeat you openly! This is the mountain and river list. Since you have participated in the mountain and river list, come to the challenge arena and compete! I don''t believe you dare to use the power of Tianqing and Jun in the challenge arena! Once you are detected, your limitless things will be exposed. At that time, you will only die worse. If you don''t use these powerful magic weapons, why should our divine sword sect fear you? " "Oh?" Su Yun suddenly approached his face, looked at the dreamy and beautiful face in front of him and asked, "Xianli, are you going to fight me on the stage?" Looking at the big face close at hand, long Xianli was stunned and a trace of wine red appeared on her cheeks. She stepped back half a step, turned Zhen''s head and hummed: "I didn''t compete, and I''m not qualified to compete. How can I duel with you! Fighting with you is naturally our genius! Su Yun, you should be aware. " "Oh? Really? " Su Yun smiled. Suddenly, his eyes turned and said, "Xianli, in that case, I can''t escape. I''ll take it, but is it too boring? How about... Let''s add some color? " "Color head?" Long Xianli was slightly confused: "what color head?" "Very simple!" Su Yun said, "how many disciples of your Divine sword sect have been promoted?" "Two! Yan fan and Kai Feng. " "Well... Well, if I meet these two people and defeat them in the next battle, then you promise me a condition. If I lose to them, I will apologize in front of Shen Hong''s grave. How about it?" Su Yun looked serious. As soon as long Xianli heard this, his eyes were Su Ning: "is that true?" "Xianli, you and I have known each other for some time. Don''t you know who I am?" Su Yun looked upright. Long Xianli snorted, didn''t buy it, and asked, "what are your conditions?" "My conditions are not too much... If I win the two disciples of the divine sword sect, you... Just kiss me!" Then he pointed to his pale but thick skinned face and smiled. Long Xianli is so unattainable and has a saint''s posture. If you let her kiss, it must be hard to imagine. Su Yun thought obscene. Unexpectedly, the words fell, like a needle in a woman''s heart, and long Xianli was directly angry. Her delicate face rose red, her chest fluctuated violently, her eyes Rose and died. When she bit her silver teeth, she directly lifted the long sword and killed Su Yun. "Shameless man! How dare you despise me! I killed you! " This time, Su Yun could not guarantee that long Xianli would not kill him. He immediately turned his pace and dodged in a hurry. Whoosh! The white sword rubbed his chest and stabbed him, and even his sword suit was pierced. Su Yun''s heart was shocked and said urgently, "Xianli, don''t you dare?" "Why dare I?" Long Xianli angrily said. "Then you have no confidence in your disciple?" "Hum! Do you think our divine sword sect is afraid of you? " Long Xianli stopped her delicate body, fixed her eyes on Su Yun and said angrily, "OK! Su Yun!! I promise you! If you win my disciple, I will... I will answer your request, but if you lose! You must kneel in front of elder Shen Hong''s grave and kowtow to apologize!!! " "Naturally, no problem." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "We''ll see!" Long Xianli snorted coldly, raised his sword with anger and turned away. Looking at the graceful and attractive back of long Xianli, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised a strange arc However, this was just his temporary rise. He should have joked with long Xianli and didn''t care. After long Xianli left, Su Yun quickly turned and ran to the Ding stove. Take out the pill in the tripod stove. Su Yun looks at it and can''t wait to put it on the ground, grind it again, take out the materials for processing, then activate the array seal of the tripod stove, throw all the processed materials in, and then start refining. He can guarantee that long Xianli definitely checked the efficacy of these pills, but unfortunately, these are not finished products, but he wants to refine a single material in the pills. The effect of the material itself is not strong and can''t get into anyone''s eyes. "Qinchuan masters are like clouds, and those unfathomable Qinchuan guardians, even if they have Tianqing, Jiying and Jun''s divine power to protect their bodies, they will never be able to compete with them. If they make trouble here, they will seek death, or find a way to leave a way back. If they can get tongtianjian, it''s best. If they can''t get it, they must leave here as soon as possible. Qin Er hasn''t found it yet, so they can''t lose his life!" Su Yun closed the tripod stove and whispered in his heart. These days, people have been staying in the cave to deal with the Dan furnace, but soon, the competition began again¡° Where is contestant Su Yunke? Please go to the snow carving plain as soon as possible¡® The elephant Jin lion competition is about to begin! " The sound of practitioners'' news resounds in the cave! After fighting the lion elephant group, you can enter the dragon group, and you have the qualification to participate in the mountain and river Ranking Competition... You have the qualification to enter the holy palace! rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 284 Like a lion! Today, there are only more than 300 contestants. How big is tianwu mainland, and how terrible should the proportion of 300 people be? Each of these 300 people can deserve the name of genius. They are all peerless wizards in case they choose one. Here, even if Su Yun has the six cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul, he definitely doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Although most of the current opponents'' accomplishments are about four grades, their magic weapons will never be ordinary products. Cultivating a genius must be something that only powerful people can do, and these exist, often without good magic weapons. Walking into the snow carving plain, close to the stadium, you can hear the noise from the stadium from a distance. In the last three games, Qinchuan will be temporarily open to the outside world. More and more spiritual practitioners will enter the carved snow plain to watch the battle of genius. In addition to the players eliminated before, there are more than tens of thousands of people sitting in the carved snow plain, and everyone''s breath can converge into a strong airflow. When Su Yun stepped into the arena, several other challenge platforms were already hot. The audience all stared at the people in the challenge arena. Su Yun looked at them, but saw a beautiful figure in sword clothes on the adjacent challenge arena not far away, holding a long sword, attacking and killing the people in front of him like a rainstorm. Bai Yan fan! She was full of wind sickness. She looked attentive and meticulous. Her sword was fast and decisive, ferocious and aggressive. Her opponent was completely suppressed. Her opponent was inferior to her in cultivation, breath, skill and momentum. Not seen for a while, the strength of Bai Yan fan seems to have increased a lot... It''s the pride of heaven. It''s really comparable. Su Yun thought. "Contestant Su Yun enters!" At this time, the referee shouted and pulled back all the eyes of the audience beside the challenge arena. When seeing Su Yun stepping into the competition area, many people who had watched Su Yun''s several games shouted excitedly. "Look! No clouds are coming! " "Cloudless!!" "You must win!" "I want to see if this cloudless is really as divine as the rumor!" ... The stadium was boiling and rustling. Wang Chongshan, Li Qing and others also sat on the seats and waved to Su Yun. Because the land of Qinchuan was open to the outside world, Wang Chongshan called in the bodyguards stationed abroad and asked them to guard the red geese, while he ran to see the game. Although he lost, the next game still had a strong attraction for them. Amid the roar of the tsunami, Su Yun walked into the most central fighting venue. All eyes. "Next, let''s welcome contestant sun Zhimiao." The referee''s voice sounded again. The sound fell and people came from outside the competition area. These are two people, one tall and one short, one strong and one thin. They are so thin that they have long hair, and the strong one is cuntou. Both of them are wearing gray and black Chinese clothes. They are walking steadily towards the inside. When the two entered the site, the roar was more sufficient. "Sun Zhimiao? God, is it sun Zhimiao who solved Gu Yuanxin with the five moves? I didn''t expect that Wuyun would meet him... " "Gu Yuanxin? Sun Zhimiao? Who is it? " "Fool, you don''t even know Gu Yuanxin? He is a peerless genius in the Qingtian area of the northern continent. It is said that he fought with his opponent for no more than one incense. He cut through thorns and thorns all the way and was invincible. Everyone thought he could successfully enter the dragon group and participate in the mountain and river ranking competition. Unexpectedly, he was in the eagle Jinxiang game! He met sun Zhimiao. Guess... What happened? " "Five seconds by sun Zhimiao?" "How the fuck would you know?" "Didn''t you fool just say that?" "Oh... Really..." "But as you say... No clouds are more dangerous than good! Gu Yuanxin is a genius, but he is easily solved by sun Zhimiao. Doesn''t it mean that sun Zhimiao is a genius among geniuses? Tut tut... I don''t know how many moves Wuyun can support... " "Although it''s easy to play before there is no cloud, Gu Yuanxin is an example. I don''t know how many experts and strong people there are in this mountain and river list. No one can predict what will happen next. Genius is an egg. Only peerless wizards can live in the town! Let''s take it seriously and see if we can learn something from their moves. " When Su Yun looked at the two people, he saw that they were talking to each other. He didn''t even look at him until they came to the challenge arena. "Come on, junior brother." The strong man said a few words and then went to the seat next to him. The thin man with long hair smiled and jumped into the fighting area. The two entered and stood facing each other. The referee walked into the venue and the notary at the bottom spoke. "The fifth game is like Jin lion. Wu Yun, a contestant from the king''s family of Tianlong city in Longao country, competes against sun Zhimiao, a disciple of Tianwei gate in the southern mainland. Please get ready." Tianwei gate? Su Yun''s heart jumped and stared at the thin man in front of him. His eyes under the mask flashed a trace of anger. "Oh? Do you have any resentment against Tianwei gate? " The opposite sun Zhimiao suddenly smiled and said. Su Yun frowned: "why do you say that?" "Because I saw a trace of anger in your eyes." "Good observation." Su Yun took a deep breath and his eyes were deep again. "Strength is also good." Sun Zhimiao smiled impolitely. Su Yun didn''t respond. He took out Jiaoyin sword from the sword box, holding the dead sword in one hand and Jiaoyin in the other, and stared at each other intently. Sun Zhimiao also took out his weapon, but it was not a sword, but a pair of fists. The glove is brownish yellow, and the surface is covered with runes the size of rice grains. It is dense, which makes people''s scalp numb. Sun Zhimiao raised his mysterious breath and posed like a tiger about to attack. "Tianwei sect is not a third rate sect, and it provokes a lot of people. Your name is Wuyun, isn''t it? I don''t know what grudges you have with our Tianwei gate, but today, I can make you give up your heart to our Tianwei gate! Let you completely give up your hatred for Tianwei gate! " The corner of his mouth raised a trace of ferocity: "with absolute strength... Let you die!!" Su Yun didn''t say a word, but the madness and coldness in his deep eyes became more and more intense! Under the adjacent challenge arena, long Xianli was set up a separate seat. There are not many sects participating in the mountain and river list. In order to protect their talents, most sects will also send their powerful elders to lead the team. Therefore, there are not only contestants, but also many strong players. Many strong players did not attend the previous games, but no one was absent. After all, these last two games, It is related to whether their disciples can enter the ranking of mountain and river list, and the honor and benefits of the sect. How can they leave? Bai Yan fan on the stage was still fighting fiercely with her opponent, but long Xianli couldn''t help turning her eyes and staring at the people in the challenge arena over there. Suddenly, she was full of excitement, and people suddenly came back to their senses. "What''s the matter with me? Why do you always think of Su Yun? This man''s crime of killing elder Shen Hong is unforgivable. If he goes to apologize, it''s all right. If he refuses to apologize, he must teach him a lesson and get justice for elder Shen Hong! " Long Xianli kept his mind and thoughts. The other end. No remnant face panted down the challenge arena and walked towards two masked people not far away. However, both of them looked at the challenge arena at the other end. When she saw the people in the challenge arena, her eyes narrowed immediately. "Isn''t this the man who saved dragon Xianli?" She chuckled in a low voice. "Is his name Wuyun? From the king''s family in Tianlong City, Longao country. " A masked man nearby said softly, "but why haven''t you heard of this man before? It''s like it came out of thin air. " "Be careful, this man is very powerful. If he beats sun Zhimiao, you are not allowed to meet him! You must pay attention that our goal is to enter the dragon group and enter the ranking competition of mountain and river list. Before that, you must not lose. " "That''s no problem!" No residual face hugged his chest and smiled: "I''m not like someone. I gave up my qualification without playing. Oh, it seems that everything depends on me." The words fell, and the masked man next to him had a frozen face and some anger. He snorted in his nose without opening his mouth. Dang! At this time, a clear voice sounded on the challenge arena, but then listen to the referee drink loudly¡° The game begins. " At that moment, the atmosphere in the fighting area became tense. People all around threw their eyes away. At this moment, some people even stopped breathing. However, at the beginning of the event, the two did not directly rush up to attack and kill, but went around each other and performed long-range attack and kill towards each other. Sun Zhimiao waved his fists, while Su Yun quickly threw Jiao Yin''s sword and hit the sword. Fighting is not mindless. Su Yun and sun Zhimiao have never seen each other''s game before and do not understand each other''s attack skills and routines. If they rush to fight indiscriminately, they will probably suffer. Su Yun was able to keep his mind at first, but when he thought that this person was Tianwei disciple and the person of the sect that caused all this, he couldn''t help but feel an unknown anger, and the blood in his body burned inexplicably. If Tianwei gate hadn''t ordered it, how could the Su family do anything to Qing''er? If Tianwei sect hadn''t started secretly, how could he have come to this point? How can Qing''er''s whereabouts be unknown? Su Yun became more angry and angry. He wanted to tear the people in front of him to pieces! Vent all your resentment and anger. At this time, a strange force runs through every vein of the body. Whoosh, whoosh Sun Zhimiao waved his fist as he swam away. His steps were as light as a dancer, but his hands bombarded wildly like shells. Bursts of Qi burst around Su Yun. "Fuck!" Finally, Su Yun stopped dealing with him. His eyes sank, his steps rushed, and he ran directly to sun Zhimiao. The breath of rage and irresistible strength made him like a tank unstoppable. Seeing that his opponent was so brainless, sun Zhimiao immediately laughed¡° Cloudless, I still think you are so powerful that you can''t hold your breath. It seems that you are just so! " As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhimiao suddenly hit the ground with both hands¡° The earth is falling apart! " When the fierce roar burst open, he saw that sun Zhimiao''s thin body actually released an appalling huge strength. The strength punched into the ground and shattered the whole challenge arena. The surging strength hit Su Yun like a wave. The audience all around were staggering and shattered by the Qi. This blow! It''s really earth shaking. Of course. Su Yun, who rushed to sun Zhimiao, suddenly felt hot in his heart and sank his feet. Prompted by your divine power, a more domineering real Gang breath burst open¡° What? " Sun Zhimiao''s eyebrows moved and he felt incredible. Do people who use swords still have true vigorous breath? Before he thought more, one foot kicked him fiercely. Sun Zhimiao hurriedly resisted, raised his arms and checked the foot, but the foot seemed deliberate. He forced Sun Zhimiao into the air with brute force. too bad! Sun Zhimiao''s heart was dark. He never thought that the man who made the sword had such great strength. He felt hastily for the storage ring pinned to his belt. Su Yun''s face under the mask was very ferocious. He directly raised Jiaoyin sword and fiercely tore sun Zhimiao''s body into the air... There was no mercy and softness at all. He attacked and killed the other party with the mentality of completely cutting off the other party. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 285 Although Jiaoyin sword is of low grade, with the blessing of your divine power, the surface of the sword body is surrounded by several kinds of mysterious breath. It is surprisingly sharp. At this moment, it is like a deadly artifact. However, sun Zhimiao was no ordinary person. When Jiao Yinjian was about to cut him off, his fist quickly grabbed a pile of gold powder from the storage ring pinned around his waist and threw it directly at Su Yun! At the moment of throwing to Su Yun, the gold powder blooms. Dangdang, Dangdang After the gold powder glowed, each grain weighed thousands of kilograms and was extremely hard. The Jiaoyin sword cleaved was directly blocked by these gold powder grids. The remaining gold powder fell on Su Yun''s body, just like hill bags hitting him. The weight was amazing. Su Yun was instantly blown to the ground. "What? Does my magic weapon ''kilogram dust'' taste good? " Sun Zhimiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly raised his breath. Instead of landing, he continued to soar into the air. At an altitude of several kilometers, people fell again. When he was close to the ground, he threw his fists and bombarded Su Yun wildly. "Decepticon fist!!" Sun Zhimiao roared. The iron fist made a huge fist mark and bombarded the ground. The earth, which had just experienced the rough waves, fell into the storm again. The crazy fist hit the ground fragmented. The audience all around retreated together. Even the notary and the referee had to retreat from the fighting area. Only the four Qin Chuan guardians stationed in the four directions of the challenge arena remained like statues, motionless from beginning to end, Are suffering from the attack and killing of two contestants. The name of Tianwei gate is not to mention the southern region. Even in the northern mainland, no one dares to look down upon it. Only in recent years, Tianwei gate has kept a low profile. Most disciples live in seclusion and rarely move on the mainland. This has been gradually diluted by people, but dilution does not mean that they dare to look down upon it. Unlike other sects, Tianwei sect focuses on a kind of lingxuan attribute. They have the power of lingxuan of various attributes. There are even lingxuan attributes that many people have never heard of. There are many experts in the sect, many magic weapons and extremely powerful strength. Although Su Yun doesn''t know much about Tianwei gate, he knows that it is many times more difficult to solve the threat of Tianwei gate than that of the Su family. It''s no use thinking about it now. With cold eyes, Su Yun raised the double swords to his head and began to rotate wildly. The double swords turned like a fan to form a circular sword shield to resist the iron fist seal. Sun Zhimiao fell from the air and punched the sword shield. I don''t know how strong the fist is. The fist hasn''t been close to the sword shield. The invisible pressure has approached. The whole ground has sunk more than one meter deep, showing a huge fist shape. "Die! No cloud! " Sun Zhimiao drank low. But in this instant, the sword shield suddenly disappeared. At a glance, Su Yun took away the double swords in an instant! The defense stopped. "What?" Sun Zhimiao stared and was surprised. Not to mention him, countless audiences around were also surprised. More people stood up directly and looked at the scene inconceivably. Give up defensive posture? Want to die? What does Su Yun want to do? This strange question popped up in the minds of countless people. But soon, people had the answer. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly threw away his double swords, he directly stretched out his hands and grabbed sun Zhimiao''s iron fist. Seeing this, sun Zhimiao was very angry: "do you think you can catch my fist?" The voice fell and increased its strength. However, Su Yun ignored it and forcibly wrapped his hands around the iron fist. At that moment, the strong power on the iron fist, which is almost indescribable, spread all over Su Yun like an electric current. "Watch me tear you apart!!!!!" Sun Zhimiao screamed bitterly. At this moment, he fought completely. But at this time, a sharp blade Qi suddenly came from the side. Sun Zhimiao looked sideways. It was the Jiaoyin sword released by Su Yun. Its blade flew directly towards this end. "What?" Sun Zhimiao was stunned. There was an uproar under the stage! "Swordsmanship? This is the sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect? " "What''s going on? Why is Wuyun the sword guard of the divine sword sect? Is he from the divine sword sect? " "Who says that those who can resist the sword are the people of the divine sword sect? When many disciples of the divine sword sect go out of the sect, they can''t help but teach their unique skills to their relatives and friends. Wuyun may have learned the divine sword sect, but it may not be the divine sword sect. What''s more, the tianwu mainland is so big, and the sword guarding skill is not unique to the divine sword sect! It''s just that their scale is relatively large, and their swordsmanship is stronger than other factions. " "I see." Some viewers looked at the other end of long Xianli and seemed to want to see the reaction of long Xianli, but they were very disappointed. Long Xianli wearing a veil didn''t make much action, as if he didn''t see Su Yun''s action. On the stage, the flying Jiaoyin sword was very sudden. Sun Zhimiao didn''t expect it at all. Maybe he didn''t think that Su Yun could use the sword. Pooh. He took a sword on his back and fell to the ground. Su Yun, who was still holding his iron fist, pulled sun Zhimiao up on the ground and fell fiercely to the ground again. Dong!!!! Sun Zhimiao''s body hit the ground heavily, and the already fragmented earth raised dust again, saying that the land under sun Zhimiao was shattered. "Well..." Sun Zhimiao vomited a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, this man was so powerful. Whoosh Jiao Yin''s sword attacked sun Zhimiao again and cut at him. Looking at his power, he seemed to take sun Zhimiao''s life! "You boy, have some strength!!" Sun Zhimiao didn''t dare to despise him any more. He tried his best to force out all his potential. He roared and knocked Su Yun away with his brutality. Then he hurriedly dodged, and Jiaoyin sword stabbed him on the ground. "Sharp stabbing fist!" Sun Zhimiao kept hammering the ground with his fists. The earth trembled at Su Yun''s feet, then suddenly split, and a sharp slender thorn rushed out and hit the soles of his feet. Su Yun''s heart was cold and immediately jumped up. Sharp ground spikes constantly appear on the ground under your feet. They are two meters long. They are very sharp. In the blink of an eye, the whole fighting area has been covered by spikes. Su Yun took a breath and swept down with his dead sword. Whoosh! The sword Qi explodes and ripples in the past, flattening all the spikes on the ground. The man finally landed unharmed. Just for a while, sun Zhimiao urged the killing move again. He took out a dark yellow key from the storage ring, held it in his hand, held it high above his head, closed his eyes and quickly recited some formula. This formula seems very tedious and long. Seeing sun Zhimiao''s move, Su Yun immediately realized that his previous "sharp stabbing fist" was just to buy time for himself. "Win!" The man called senior brother by sun Zhimiao said faintly when he saw this scene. "Won? What won? " When people nearby heard his whisper, they were all covered with fog and water. But at this time, sun Zhimiao''s pupils suddenly emitted bursts of yellow light, and the key in his hand turned golden. He raised the key and threw it into the air, and the key immediately threw it into the air. "Cloudless, you have lost." Sun Zhimiao narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Lose?" Whoosh! The key disappeared into the sky, but almost at the moment it disappeared, the white clouds in the sky suddenly opened, and a violent halo fell from the air and hit Su Yun''s body directly. At the same time, a huge light key with a height of more than ten feet fell and hit Su Yun behind him. He looked at the light key and turned it gently. Click. At that moment, Su Yun only felt that his whole body was frozen. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t get rid of it. "The key of destiny!!" Someone under the stage stood up and shouted in shock. "Destiny is the old man''s magic weapon! Once cast, it can completely lock the opponent and make him unable to make any action!! God, how could this thing fall into sun Zhimiao''s hands? " "How could he have such a magic weapon?" "It''s terrible!!" The buzzing sound kept on, and the silent scene was completely ignited and boiling by sun Zhimiao''s move. "Ha ha..." sun Zhimiao laughed. He glanced around and said proudly, "don''t you know that? Destiny old man is my dry grandfather!! He handed it down to me! " He turned his eyes, looked at Su Yun and walked away step by step. Those yellow pupils are narrow and long. "No cloud, what did I just say? I said, I will let you die! " Sun Zhimiao smiled softly, and a trace of disdain and mockery flashed in his eyes: "now, let me fulfill my promise." As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhimiao wanted to kill. "Did you really lock me?" At this time, a low voice came up. Sun Zhimiao''s movement was stiff: "what? Can you still move? In front of the key of destiny, don''t say it''s lingxuan soul. Even lingxuan Yang masters can only be locked to death! " But sun Zhimiao''s words just fell, and Su Yun''s arms suddenly shook. His muscles clapped between his arms, and his chest was full of rhyme light, as if some divine object had been urged. Chug. At this time, Su Yun''s arm suddenly moved away and directly broke free from the lock of the key of destiny. Almost at the moment of his action, a crack opened on the key of destiny. "What? It''s impossible! " Sun Zhimiao''s smiling face froze in an instant, replaced by fear and disbelief. "Huh?" The same is true of the elder martial brother under the stage. Countless people were stunned and stared at the scene. How is this possible? The existence of a mysterious soul forcibly broke the lock of the key of destiny? People''s hearts are full of doubts, but no one knows that Su Yun, blessed by the divine power of Jun, has not been completely locked by the key of destiny. He broke the lock and walked towards sun Zhimiao step by step. His eyes were murderous¡° This is not true!! " Sun Zhimiao looked pale. He couldn''t help but step back. His face was very ugly and his expression was very wonderful. Su Yun didn''t mention it, but a blow came. Sun Zhimiao subconsciously raised his hand and took down Su Yun''s fist. His brain is very confused and he doesn''t think much at all, but if he works hard, he doesn''t empty Su Yun. But as soon as this hand was raised, there was a fierce roar of elder martial brother under the stage¡° Wonderful! Be careful!!! " Sun Zhimiao was stunned: "what?" Whoosh! A cold light suddenly came from the side and passed through sun Zhimiao''s arm like lightning... Puff. The challenge arena is covered with blood. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 286 "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The shrill scream burst out, and he saw that sun Zhimiao''s arm was cut off by Jiaoyin sword. Blood gushed wildly, and people fell to the ground in pain and rolled constantly. But before he lay on the ground for long, Su Yun stretched out his hand, held Jiaoyin sword, stared ferociously at sun Zhimiao''s other arm and split it mercilessly. "Stop!" The elder martial brother''s face changed greatly and got up to drink angrily. However, Su Yun turned a deaf ear. Pooh! The sound of flesh and bones being cut off sounded again. The other arm was cut off. Sun Zhimiao screamed bitterly, leaving bean sized beads of sweat on his cheek. Blood gushed out like a fountain. The scene was not bloody. Finally, sun Zhimiao couldn''t stand the crazy pain. His eyes darkened and passed out. "Player cloudless, please stop your current behavior!" Finally, the referee couldn''t watch any more and shouted. Su Yun hesitated for a while and finally stopped. If you continue to do it, you will violate the rules of the game and lose your qualification for sun Zhimiao. The gain is not worth the loss. With his arms destroyed, sun Zhimiao has little combat effectiveness, and the outcome of the game is naturally clear. The referee rushed to the challenge arena and ran to sun Zhimiao to check. A moment later, the referee got up and shouted: "the victory and defeat are divided. In this game, the player ''Wuyun'' won, and the player without cloud was promoted to the lion group!!" When the voice fell, several practitioners ran onto the stage and prepared to carry sun Zhimiao down for treatment. But before they got close to sun Zhimiao, a faster figure suddenly fell next to sun Zhimiao and picked him up. Look, it''s the elder martial brother who is watching the game off the stage. "How wonderful! Wonderful! How are you? " The man shouted anxiously. But sun Zhimiao, who had fainted, was unconscious. How could he hear him? "He''s seriously injured. We can treat him!" Several practitioners came. But the man whispered, "get away! I''ll cure my younger martial brother myself. You don''t have to intervene! " As soon as practitioners listen, you look at me and I look at you, they no longer insist. The elder martial brother held sun Zhimiao horizontally and went straight down the stage. However, he stopped when passing by Su Yun. "You are cruel enough!" The elder martial brother looked ferocious and said coldly. "Sorry, I''m incompetent." Su Yun said calmly, "I didn''t kill him." "Really?" The elder martial brother''s eyes were full of anger and said: "my name is Lei Tiandong! Remember, if we meet in the next game, I will kill you. " "I''ll wait for you!" Su Yun said quietly, then turned around and jumped off the challenge arena. "Hum!" Lei Tiandong snorted heavily and went straight down the challenge arena to his cave. The audience made way for themselves and allowed them to leave. Lei Tiandong held sun Zhimiao in his arms and urged him to instill a mysterious aura into his body to stop his blood and alleviate his pain. Before long, sun Zhimiao slowly opened his eyes. His face was distorted, and he was as weak as a dying man. The pain he suffered was not only the fracture of his arm, but also the mysterious power instilled in his body by Jiaoyin sword when he cut off his arm. This pain is unimaginable. "Elder martial brother..." sun Zhimiao shouted weakly. "Don''t move. Your wound is very serious. I temporarily sealed your wound with lingxuan breath. You have a quiet rest!" Lei Tiandong whispered. "But... Elder martial brother. My arm... My arm... " Sun Zhimiao panicked and cried in pain. "Don''t worry! don ''t worry!! Younger martial brother, I will give you arms! " "But how can the born arms compare with the previous arms? I can''t handle it in three years, and... My talent and accomplishments will be affected... Senior brother! What should I do? What should I do? " Looking at the painful sun Zhimiao, Lei Tiandong looked gloomy. "I didn''t expect this cloudless to be so vicious! Damn it! " "Elder martial brother... Avenge me..." sun Zhimiao said weakly. "Don''t worry, it''s wonderful." Lei Tiandong said coldly, "I''ll tear him to pieces!" "You''re going to kill him? But you can''t kill people in the mountain and river list competition. Once you do, you will not only be punished, but also your qualification will be cancelled. If you do, what should you do about the task assigned by the sect? " "Don''t worry!" Lei Tiandong glanced ferocious in his eyes and said: "everyone knows that manslaughter is not a foul in the mountain and river list competition!" Finally entered the lion group. If you win another game, you can enter the dragon group, directly advance to the ranking of the mountain and river list and participate in the ranking competition of the mountain and river list. "As long as you reach the top three, you can get tongtianjian! Then the goal will be achieved! " Su Yun has nothing to worry about in this world. The only thing he cares about is Su Qing''er. When I returned to the cave, I was relieved that the barrier at the boundary of the cave was not damaged. When the border was opened, people rushed in and found the furnace tripod, but saw that the surface of the furnace tripod was sometimes red and sometimes yellow, and it looked like it was going to explode. Su Yun was very happy. Regardless of the hot temperature on the surface of the furnace tripod, he pressed his hand on the furnace tripod, and then urged Xuanli to instill breath into the inside. The thick and fierce breath poured in like waves, and the furnace became red at the moment, as if it would melt anytime and anywhere. The temperature in the cave also rose in vain and was very hot. Finally! Poof! There was a light noise in the tripod, then the lid exploded, and a heat wave spewed out towards the mouth. Su Yun withdrew lingxuanli, hurriedly retreated and looked at the mouth. When the heat wave at the mouth dissipated gradually, he ran over, jumped in front of the furnace tripod and looked inside. A red and hot pill like a blood pearl lay quietly in the tripod. "Roasted blood immortal Hongdan: after taking it, it can form a leading signal in the body to hook the fire of burning the sky and cover the earth. If the signal is enough, it can even contact the ''God of crossing the fire'' and seek his shelter." It''s just that the fire crossing heavenly king doesn''t know what it is. It seems that it''s just a legend to link the fire crossing heavenly king to get help. It seems that no one can do it. But being able to burn the sky is also a guarantee. Su Yun thought, so he put away the tripod stove, sat down cross legged and began to meditate. The following days were not as peaceful as expected, because he was promoted to the lion group and attracted more and more people''s attention. From time to time, someone broke into the cave, either to make friends with him or to seek guidance. Even senior leaders of many influential sects came to talk with Su Yun in the hope that Su Yun could join their forces. Su Yun refused tirelessly and had no choice but to ask Wang Chongshan and others to keep an eye on him at the entrance of the cave to prevent those who came here from harassing him. After seven days, the final game of lion Jin Long was finally opened in the attention of the world. Su Yun tidied up and went straight to the carving snow plain. I don''t know who the opponent will be in the last game. "Brother Wuyun!!" Several figures appeared in the distance. Before they got close, the slightly weak sweet female voice floated over. Su Yun looked at Wang Chongshan and others, but the one who spoke was the red goose. "Red goose, are you okay?" Su Yun walked over and smiled. "It''s no big deal." The red goose looked a little pale, but her eyes were full of charm and had some spirit. She smiled and said, "the medical skills of the guardians of Qinchuan are really excellent. I''m afraid they are no less than Huaxin Valley!" "That''s good!" Su Yun nodded. "Brother Wuyun! You have to refuel! The last game, you can''t lose! You must be ranked in the mountain and river list!! " Red Goose Road. "Yes! Boss Wuyun, you must come on! We''ll cheer you up! " Li Qing and others also shouted. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement. After all, nominally, Su Yun was still a member of their team. How proud is it that our team can compete for the existence of the dragon group? At this time, Wang Chongshan took out a purple throwing knife only inch long from his storage ring and handed it to Su Yun. "Brother Wang, what is this?" "This is for you." Wang Chongshan said with a grin: "this magic weapon is called ''ten thousand heavy sabres''. It can be split into ten thousand throwing sabres to kill the enemy. It is a treasure of the Wang family. Although it can only be used once, it will certainly play a role in the fight. It was originally prepared for me by my father, but I Wang Chongshan didn''t have the ability. I lost in a few games. Unlike brother Wuyun, you can pass the pass and kill the enemy all the way, It''s almost entering the dragon group. Now, brother Wuyun, I''ll give it to you to help you enter the dragon group! " "How can this work?" "Why not? Brother Wuyun, if it weren''t for you, we would have died in the hands of the beast beixuanming. If it weren''t for you, our revenge would be hard to be repaid. What''s more, you nominally fought on behalf of our Wang family. Now you have this achievement and have given countless good places to our Wang family. What''s wrong with me giving you a magic weapon? " Wang Chongshan''s attitude is sincere without any affectation. Seeing this, Su Yun thought for a moment, so he had to nod and put away the "Wanzhong Dao". Then, the party stepped into the carved snow plain. However, as soon as they entered the plain, they were immediately surprised. But look, the whole snow carving plain is full of people, and people are everywhere in the sky and on the earth! Block out the sky and the sun, so as to make life lively. "What''s going on?" "Oh, well, since the opening of Qinchuan to the outside world, more and more people have entered Qinchuan. This is Shi Jinlong, the last competition of the mountain and river list campaign. Naturally, more people will pay attention to it!" "There are so many people paying attention now. When you talk about the ranking competition, don''t you pay more attention?" The red goose asked. "This is not clear, but I heard that it seems that the ranking competition is held in the holy palace. I don''t know if we can see it."¡° Stop thinking, it''s almost time! " Su Yun took a breath. The imprint on the arm reacts again, and then a message flows into the brain. When he got the message, he said goodbye to the crowd and went to a crowded place in the distance. It was bustling and bustling. I don''t know how many people gathered there. In the middle of the crowd, there was a huge border challenge arena¡° Look! Who is it? "¡° No cloud? "¡° Are the players in this game cloudless? "¡° Ha ha, there''s something to see! "¡° Cut, what''s the point? Anyway, cloudless boy is sure to lose! He is definitely not Zhang Kaifeng''s opponent! "¡° That''s not necessarily true! "¡° Yes? Don''t you believe it? How about a bet? "¡° I''m afraid you won''t do it? "¡° that ''s ok! Let''s bet on the magic weapon! At least if it is a green magic weapon, one purple product is equal to ten green products, and one spiritual product is equal to fifty purple products!! "¡° Yes! I don''t have much, just a lot of magic weapons! I''ll give you two purple products! "¡° OK, there is a seed!! "¡° Alas! Opening? I''ll have one! I''ll give you eight green goods! "¡° I''ll come too, I''ll come too! I buy wuyunsheng! Four purple pieces! "¡° Shit, look down on our senior brother Zhang? I''ll give you a spiritual product! Who wants to answer The crowd suddenly boils, and the bustling cry is like the sound of river waves. Zhang Kaifeng? Su Yun wondered where he had heard the name. However, as he approached the challenge arena, a group of figures on the distant seats made him stop his steps. Sword sect! Is the opponent this time the divine sword£¨ Thank you for your appreciation and monthly ticket support, such as "Tianqing Shenli, hdcn, yuw Chen, crayon Xiaosi, CIAM, Wal Mart, no anger, no miso, no joy, alveolar, Jason 03, palm, Hades, lyz6603, yihgen, alsuvi, cold devil returning from hell, glucky, Zhu rongqingfeng, and stirred Kiki". After the chapter is released, you can comment and discuss more, Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 287 Long Xianli sat alone on the throne arranged by Qinchuan for her. As the elder of Wujian, the representative of Shenjian sect, long Xianli''s status is unshakable. Coupled with her reputation, even the people of Qinchuan dare not neglect it. Wuyun came in, and the people of the divine sword sect focused their attention on him. "Elder martial brother Zhang''s opponent this time is this guy!" "It''s said that this man''s means are vicious. Beixuanming and sun Zhimiao who fight with him are either dead or injured!" "Oh, I don''t think it''s a good thing! Elder martial brother Zhang, teach this guy a lesson with your unique skills! " "Those who duel with elder martial brother Zhang can''t last 50 rounds. I don''t know if this guy can break the record!" "It''s said that this guy can also defend the sword, but I don''t know which is more powerful than the sword of our divine sword sect." "You idiot, do you want to ask? It must be our divine sword sect''s sword fighting skill! " "Yes... Yes?" "Let''s see later and see how elder martial brother Zhang cleans up this cloudless!" .... The disciples of the divine sword sect talked to each other. They didn''t hide it at all, and their voices were quite loud. Even if Su Yun at the other end obviously heard it, they didn''t care. "Kaifeng!" The Dragon fairy glass on the throne spoke. Zhang Kaifeng in the crowd hurried forward and respectfully hugged: "elder!" But listen to the sweet soft voice. "In this war, you must use all your strength, without any reservation, slightest contempt for the enemy, and even less neglect for a moment! Do you know? I want you to beat him! We must win the game! " Long Xianli looked serious and spoke seriously. Zhang Kaifeng was stunned. It was the first time he saw the elder so serious. Thinking of the scene where the Dragon elder talked to the cloud, Zhang Kaifeng always felt that the cloud should have something to do with the Dragon elder. However, since Wuyun is mostly a young and immature person who participates in the mountain and river list, how can he get involved with a person as high as the Dragon elder? Maybe I just know people like cloudless parents. Zhang Kaifeng thought and solemnly responded. "All right! Go, don''t lose the face of my divine sword sect. " Long Xianli light road. "Yes, elder!" Zhang Kaifeng took a breath, turned and stared at Su Yun, whirled and stepped towards the challenge arena, turned over and jumped in when it was close. Both of them entered the challenge arena. At the moment of entering the challenge arena, the barriers around the challenge arena continued to flash. After a few breaths, the barriers turned into brick and stone barriers, isolating the inside and outside of the challenge arena. Only judges can enter the challenge arena at will. After entering the challenge arena and looking at the masked man in front of him, Zhang Kaifeng was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but speak. "What is your relationship with our dragon elder?" "Why do you ask this?" Su Yun asked. "I must defeat you! She hasn''t said that in previous games. Why does she ask for you? Yes? Did you provoke our dragon to grow old? " "Provoke? Sort of provoked. Yes? Do you want to know the secret between me and your dragon elder? " "Secrets? Come on! Long Changlao he and other holy figures will have secrets with you? " Zhang Kaifeng seemed a little unhappy and said: "elder long has strong cultivation and means. How can you be involved with her? I''ll clean you up later! " Zhang Kaifeng said seriously. The referee came and stood between them. "The lion Jinlong group competition is about to begin. Zhang Kaifeng from the divine sword sect will compete with Wu Yun from the Wang family. In this competition, the winner will have the qualification to enter the holy palace and compete for the ranking of the mountain and river list. Please go all out!" With that, the referee raised his hand, looked at their concentration, and then suddenly put it off. "The game officially begins!" The sound fell, but when he heard the "clang", Zhang Kaifeng had pulled out the long sword pinned in the scabbard around his waist. It''s a slender and soft sword. It''s purple all over and has strange patterns. He moved and jumped in front of Su Yun like a ghost. He cut his sword straight. His movements were clean and neat. There were no tricks or empty moves. This move would kill Su Yun. At that moment, Su Yun also moved. His dark abyss like eyes flashed a ray of light. He saw his arm move, raised the dead sword in his hand, and the handle blocked the soft sword. Parry. The man below breathed tight and held his breath. "Good response! Match me! " Zhang Kaifeng drank low, raised his hand, and his five fingers changed in a breathless time. July 7th was the posture of the 19th middle school. In an instant, the strange patterns on the soft sword burst into a burning purple light. The soft sword suddenly wrapped around the handle of the dead sword like a poisonous snake, and then went around and hit Su Yun''s neck. "What?" "What sword is this?" There was an uproar under the stage. People were like a group of people who suddenly woke up from their sleep. They were restless one by one. Many people saw such a strange sword for the first time, and only a few knew what it was. Just GADA. The strange noise came out again. When the snake like soft sword was about to pierce Su Yun''s neck, it suddenly collapsed and withered, like a dead flower. Zhang Kaifeng was stunned for half a minute. He looked up and saw another Jiaoyin sword controlled by Su Yun. I don''t know when it stabbed on a strange pattern in the soft sword body. "Can you break my sword?" Zhang Kaifeng couldn''t believe it. "Magic sword! Using strange patterns filled with spiritual and mysterious power as the source, it gives play to many powers that do not belong to the sword, such as magic, body, array and even mysterious numbers. Your magic sword is a kind of soft skill in physical art. It runs counter to the hardness of the sword and can surprise the enemy in the fight. However, the magic sword has a fatal weakness, that is, the magic pattern on its top. If you attack the magic pattern, instill power into the magic pattern and destroy the spiritual power in the magic pattern, the power of the magic sword will be affected! The offensive broke up. " Su Yun said. Zhang Kaifeng''s heart sank and his expression became more serious than ever. "I didn''t expect that you even know the devious swordsmanship like magic sword. It''s awesome! This skill is not handed down by the divine sword sect, but a strange skill that my master accidentally learned. Seeing that I have a good talent, my master taught me the magic sword skill and gave me a magic sword with strange patterns. I thought no one on the mountain and river list knew the magic sword, and no one would break it. But I didn''t expect to meet someone as knowledgeable as you! " When the opponent knows his cards, the battle behind him is much harder. Zhang Kaifeng knew that if he didn''t do his best, he was afraid to lose in the hands of this man. In fact, Su Yun had never heard of the magic sword before. Until he met the old sword, he learned from his mouth that those who can learn the magic sword are geniuses among geniuses, and they should be strong in spirit, otherwise it is difficult to learn. Unexpectedly, Zhang Kaifeng actually has this rare magic. "Then I won''t play with you!" Zhang Kaifeng drank in a deep voice. As soon as he drew the soft sword in his hand, a strange sound burst from the blade. Jie!!! Su Yun was stunned and didn''t wait to react. He saw a large number of dark purple shadows on the sword body and bumped into Su Yun''s chest. Boom! Su Yun retreated again and again, but soon stopped. Although he can disturb the spiritual power in the sword through strange patterns, it is only temporary and can not completely abolish the magic sword. Zhang Kaifeng still has strong combat power. However, this blow seemed to have no impact on Su Yun. He stabilized his pace, looked at Zhang Kaifeng, and then chopped fiercely with a vertical sword. Jiaoyin sword twinkled in his hand, and Zhang Kaifeng quickly lifted the soft sword to resist. Dang! When the two swords collided, Zhang Kaifeng only felt that his sword edge seemed to hit a mountain, his feet sank, people could hardly stand, and the ground cracked. What great strength! He clenched his teeth and thought. Whoosh! At this time, another dark sword smashed over and directly blasted on Jiaoyin sword. The powerful spirit Xuan breath is extremely overbearing and transmitted to the soft sword through Jiaoyin sword. In an instant Dong! The noise exploded. The small spiritual power rippled like ripples. The place where the soft sword touched Jiaoyin sword exploded. Zhang Kaifeng was directly blown out and fell to the ground, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. "Elder martial brother Zhang!!" The divine sword sent someone to cry out. However, seeing Su Yun''s body moving, he turned into layers of virtual shadows and jumped next to Zhang Kaifeng. The twin swords split wildly, and the shadow of the sword was all over the sky. His strong spiritual power was like the sharp claws of beasts, tearing at it. Zhang Kaifeng uses all his swordsmanship to parry madly. The soft sword dance is like a whip and swings wantonly. The clang impact sound kept on, and the lingxuan ripples were crazy. The people under the stage could only see that they were surrounded by a large number of sword shadows. "So fast!" People in the divine sword sect have long been dazzled. Although the fight between the two on the stage did not last long, people can see that Su Yun''s sword skills are good only by his sword fight with Zhang Kaifeng. "Come on! Sure! Cruel! And the sword technique is strange. It is mainly the key of people. There are no empty moves, and the moves are fatal... This kind of sword technique is more like that practiced by demons and evil things. Wuyun actually learned this kind of sword technique... Elder, if you continue, I''m afraid elder martial brother Zhang will lose. " A disciple nearby couldn''t help saying. "Look down!" Long Xianli said calmly, but her little hand couldn''t help tightening. Kaifeng lost. If yanfan also lost, do I really want to kiss that bastard? Long Xianli was suddenly confused. She didn''t know Su Yun''s low level. After all, he practiced in the evil world for a period of time and didn''t know what his accomplishments were now. What if... Two disciples of divine sword sect lost? How can I, long Xianli, be insulted by the traitors? Thinking of this, long Xianli blushed for a while and clenched her pink lips for a while. Her pure and holy face showed a touch of charming. Even across the veil, it was difficult to hide the intoxicating style. The male disciples on the side were all stunned. Even the female disciples were stunned and looked at the beautiful person. "Elder... What''s the matter?"¡° I don''t know... But... The elder is so beautiful... I... how nice if I can get the favor of the elder? "¡° Alas, don''t dream. Are people like elders coveted by us? But elder Dong! At this time, there was a dull noise on the stage. He saw that Zhang Kaifeng was shocked out. At the moment, his body was full of sword marks and bruises. He withdrew breathlessly and distanced himself from the person opposite. In contrast, Su Yun did not lose anything¡° It seems that Zhang Kaifeng''s sword skill is not as good as Wuyun! "¡° Yes, yes... "The audience talked about it. Zhang Kaifeng was angry, and his handsome face was cold. Suddenly, he raised the soft sword in his hand, and the purple light on the sword was released. Then his arm shrugged and stabbed fiercely at the ground with the soft sword. Dang!!! There was a purple light on the blade, and then it disappeared quickly. There was no amazing scene. Everything was intact, as if the mysterious skill had not been released at all¡° Huh? " A trace of doubt flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. But he didn''t intend to keep his hand. He hit Zhang Kaifeng a lot just now. At the moment, his body is empty, and it''s a good time to defeat him. When people, people carried double swords and rushed over. The two swords came out together and stabbed Zhang Kaifeng''s heart. Zhang Kaifeng raised his frightened face and seemed unable to respond. Before the sword was lifted, the two swords penetrated his head and heart... Pooh! The bell rang. Blood fell. There was silence all around. Su Yun was stunned. He quickly took back his double swords and stepped back. Just look at Zhang Kaifeng''s head and heart. There are two blood holes. The blood flows wildly. People are completely unconscious and directly fall to the ground to die... (thanks to the reward support of friends from ''Yu w Chen''. The end of the mountain and river list will officially enter the third volume. Please look forward to it. Remember to smash more tickets, Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 288 "Dead?" There was an uproar. Countless people stood up one after another, stared like an ox''s eye, looked at Zhang Kaifeng''s dead body and exclaimed. "No cloud! You... You killed people? " "Oh, my God! referee! Wuyun killed!! He killed Zhang Kaifeng! " "He did it on purpose!! He killed on purpose! " "Yes, Wuyun deliberately killed people. He has violated the rules of Qinchuan! Wuyun, you ignore the law and openly kill people in the competition! What else do you have to say? " "No cloud, you are cruel!" Soon, all kinds of abuse and doubt broke out in the crowd, and the voices converged, such as knives and swords. All the people denounced him in writing and shared a common hatred. At this time, long Xianli, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help standing up, and her dimple was ferocious, "no cloud!! You!! You are cruel! Kill my doorman! I, long Xianli, will die with you! " "Brother Wuyun! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Another voice sounded. Su Yun looked sideways, but saw Wang Chongshan and others stand up and accuse Wuyun one after another. "It''s just a game, you... How could you do such a thing?" In the blink of an eye, Su Yun has become the target of public criticism. The referee rushed to the challenge arena step by step, tested the dead Zhang Kaifeng''s body for a while, and then shouted: "contestant cloudless! Because of intentional homicide, he violated the rules of the mountain and river list. Now I announce that he will be officially disqualified and punished according to the rules of the mountain and river list! Come here, let''s detain Wuyun temporarily and punish him immediately after the mountain and river list competition, and break up his cultivation and talent!! " Whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, four Qinchuan guardians stationed around the challenge arena rushed to the challenge arena and killed Su Yun. "Be subdued! No cloud! " The guardian of Qinchuan issued a low roar as sharp as an ice skate. Su Yun was stunned and looked around. He turned to look at everyone around him and looked at the helpless place. Suddenly, his brain flashed a trace of inexplicability. "Is this..." Whoosh, whoosh Several sharp knives directly killed the generals and stabbed them into Su Yun''s chest. A sharp pain rippled from his chest and blood gushed wildly. Just. Su Yun did not resist, let alone dodge! On the contrary, his inexplicable and stunned face began to slowly restore calm. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Kaifeng lying on the ground. Suddenly, he waved the Jiaoyin sword in his hand, and the sword edge flew out directly and killed the dead Zhang Kaifeng fiercely. Almost at the moment when the sword blade was about to stab into Zhang Kaifeng''s head, everything around suddenly twisted, and the guardian of Qinchuan who attacked him disappeared. The excited audience under the stage also recovered their calm and sat on the ground holding their breath. Even the angry referee just stood quietly in front of the challenge arena and stared at everything on the challenge arena seriously. Everything seems to have never happened! FALSE! Sure enough! It turned out that everything just now was false. Su Yun returned to his senses, but saw a small array of dark yellow sword prints falling on his feet, and Zhang Kaifeng at the other end was pressing his fingers against the sword body and urging the sword. But before long, Zhang Kaifeng suddenly retreated again and again, his body trembled a few times, and the wind disease breath wrapped around him suddenly became messy. He was in a hurry to calm his Qi, stabilize his body, take a slow breath, and then looked at Su Yun. "I didn''t expect you could break my sword fantasy! fierce! If you were an ordinary person, you would have been bewildered by the scene in the dreamland and couldn''t extricate yourself. Let me kill you. Unexpectedly, you guessed the details... How did you see through it? " "It''s easy to see through. Although you confuse me with the illusion, you don''t know me in the end, and you don''t know my teammates. If I kill you in the competition, my teammates will never blame, but in the illusion, they scold more fiercely, which makes me feel very unrealistic. " "Really? I expect their attitude towards you to hit you! " "Maybe, but there are other reasons!" Su Yundan said. "Why?" Zhang Kaifeng asked hurriedly. But Su Yun didn''t speak, but he glanced at the Dragon fairy glass. The Dragon fairy glass in the dreamland was so abnormal that he wondered. Seeing Su Yun''s silence, Zhang Kaifeng stopped asking. He snorted and said softly, "anyway, I can only say it''s your luck just now. I didn''t expect to solve you by this move! Our time has dragged on long enough. It''s time to end! " When the voice fell, he suddenly threw the soft sword in his hand into the air, then quickly took out a piece of jade from the storage ring, threw it to the soft sword, pinched his fingers into a formula, and quickly recited the formula in his mouth. He didn''t know what mysterious skill he was urging. Seeing that the sword rotates rapidly, it instantly smashes the jade, turns the jade into powder and falls on the sword body. However, with a breath less effort, the soft sword turns into a jade sword. Whoosh! The jade sword flew quickly and killed Su Yun like a rainbow. "Sword fighting skill of divine sword school!!" Someone exclaimed under the stage. The jade sword was close to Su Yun, but it changed into a vivid jade dragon. The jade dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it. Su Yun looked tight, took a few steps back and stopped with his sword. Dong! The jade dragon hit the sword and drove people back. Its arrogant strength was enough to crush the mountain into powder and tear the earth in half. Even Su Yun couldn''t eat it. "Good momentum. The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is really extraordinary!!" Su Yun secretly praised, but did not give in. He calmed down, opened his spiritual eyes, and the fierce spiritual power poured out. With his arms and spiritual power, he stubbornly pushed the jade dragon back. Roar! The jade dragon was hit back, circling in the air and rushed towards Su Yun with more momentum. It looks like a dragon, but it''s actually just a sword. Su Yun stared at Zhang Kaifeng, who was driving the jade dragon with both hands. His eyes coagulated and threw away his sword. But he did not throw out the Jiao seal, but directly let the dead sword bombard him. The grade of Jiaoyin sword is too low, even worse than this jade sword. At present, we can only rely on the dead sword. Su Yun holds the handprint depicted in the limitless sword formula in one hand and instills strength into the dead sword. Although the dead sword wears a sword sheath, its momentum is unparalleled. The dead sword is stronger than these swords in terms of grade, strength and spirituality. Looking at the fierce and flying dead sword, the people under the stage shouted out again. Some people have seen the way out. "The sword guarding skill of the divine sword sect is light and flexible. When the sword flies, it can be changeable. It can make different gestures to parry in different situations. However, the cloudless sword guarding skill... Seems to be more subtle, some can''t see through, but the sword... Has more violent elements, and I don''t know where he learned from." "Prince, is Wuyun a member of your Wang family?" "Will Zhang Kaifeng lose this game?" "Who said Zhang Kaifeng would lose? I haven''t heard of the cloudless sword technique. I''m definitely not the opponent of the divine sword sect. You''ll see! " Dang! At this time, the silence sounded, and I saw that the dead sword flying in the air collided with the jade dragon. A violent spiritual ripple dispersed, and the jade dragon was resisted. It roared wildly, as if it wanted to smash the dead sword in front of it, but no matter how much power it exerted, it couldn''t kill the dead sword. If Jiaoyin sword, I''m afraid it has been smashed by the jade sword, but the hardness of the dead sword is beyond imagination. The two swords collided, and the creaking sound kept ringing. It''s over. Su Yun sighed stiffly and suddenly raised his hands and waved to the left and right. to be sonorous. The dead sword suddenly gave off a fluorescent shadow and killed Zhang Kaifeng in the back directly along the slender and moist body of Yulong. "What?" Everyone was shocked. Zhang Kaifeng was even more stunned and in a cold sweat. He quickly turned around and dodged to the side to avoid this move. However, with one action, his attention was not focused, and the spiritual power transported to the jade dragon immediately weakened. Da Da! But hearing the crisp sound, the jade dragon was directly hit by the dead sword and fell directly to the ground. There was nothing to resist the dead sword. The dead sword flew straight towards Zhang Kaifeng. "Ah?" Zhang Kaifeng''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly carried his breath. He wanted to take back the jade sword, but it was too late. The dead sword flew to him first and hit him on the forehead. Zhang Kaifeng was miserable and had no choice but to retreat first. But as soon as he moved, a figure suddenly came next to him, and a fist beat him directly on the chest. The arrogant strength erupted from his fist and spread all over him. Pooh. Zhang Kaifeng''s blood surged, his throat was sweet, and he spit out a mouthful of blood directly. Whoosh! The death sword took the opportunity to hit him, slammed him on the forehead, knocked him to the ground and hurt his head. People immediately lost consciousness and fainted. The outcome is divided! On the challenge arena, the spirit and Xuanli slowly dispersed, and the two of them finally stopped fighting. There was an uproar. No one could have imagined that Zhang Kaifeng was so defeated. Looking at the face of long Xianli, Su Yun did not continue to attack, but raised his hand, took back the dead sword, and quietly waited for the judgment of the referee next to him. He watched the referee run quickly, checked the unconscious Zhang Kaifeng, then got up and shouted: "the competition is over, the winning player is Wuyun, Wuyun will be promoted to the dragon group player, and get the right to participate in the ranking competition of mountain and river list!!!" The voice spread, the audience was silent for a moment, and a burst of mountain and sea howling broke out in an instant. "Good!!" "No cloud! good job! Ha ha! " "I knew you would win!" "Where on earth did you learn the sword technique? Even the sword fighting skill of the divine sword sect is not your opponent? " "Ha ha, I won! I''ve made a lot of money this time! " Some people are happy and really happy that Wuyun can be promoted. Others are also happy because they won the opening. Of course, there were a lot of abuse. Those who lost the game were already excited and wanted to go to the challenge arena and kill Zhang Kaifeng¡° Shit, we bet so many magic weapons on you, and you lost! "¡° You''ve lost all the face of the divine sword sect!! Incompetent boy! "¡° In vain, your Divine sword sect still claims to be the first in sword control. Today, it seems that it is just so! "¡° My magic weapon!! " Many people''s abuse and ridicule made the Shenjian sect angry. The disciples of Shenjian sect wanted to go up and seal their mouths, but at this time, long Xianli spoke¡° First send Kaifeng back for treatment! " Soft and pleasant, just like the elegant voice of the sound of nature: "don''t be angry with others. If they scold, they will scold. In life, there must be victory and defeat. It''s nothing to lose and win. Relax your mind! If the state of mind is not quiet, it is difficult to reach a higher level. Well, let''s go. " Then the man got up and left straight. Seeing this, the disciples could only bear their anger and turned away. Su Yun breathed on the stage and clenched his fist slightly¡° Finally entered the ranking competition of mountain and river list! " He whispered. We have reached this point, and there is not much left¡° No cloud! " At this time, the notary under the stage suddenly called. Su Yunshun went to see the notary take out a golden token and hand it over¡° This is the qualification order of the holy palace. You have entered the ranking competition of mountain and river list. You have the qualification to enter the holy palace. Please keep it! " rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 289 Although the events are held at the same time, some of them are fast and some are slow. Su Yun has separated the results here, while others are still struggling. According to the competition regulations, now we have to go back to the cave to wait. When all the events are over, we will start the ranking competition of mountain and river list. Just... Before long, the light and holy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, quietly appeared in the cave. "I said Xianli, where did you learn the bad habit of not knocking when you enter the house? It used to be like this at Su''s house. You haven''t changed it for so many years? " Sitting cross legged, Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the humanity standing in front of him. Long Xianli snorted coldly and said, "this is the cave. Where is the door? Besides, if I want to come and go, who can stop me? " What arrogance! Su Yun took off his mask and smiled with a pale face: "long Changlao is powerful. How can the disciples sent be so vulnerable? Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut "You..." As soon as long Xianli heard this, he was very angry. Looking at this man''s arrogant face, his anger was even more raging. He had to go up and teach the man a lesson. "Oh, Xianli? At least you are also an expert. Don''t you have such a mind? It''s a joke. Can''t you hear it? " Su Yun hurried. "For people like you, you can''t have heart!" Long Xianli snorted. "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly straightened and looked at the full chest under the gauze of long Xianli. Long Xianli was stunned. When he looked at the place where Shun''s eyes looked, he suddenly felt cold in front of his chest. He hurriedly covered his hands over his chest and said angrily, "what are you... What are you looking at? Shameless man! If you dare to blaspheme me me again, I will dig out your eyes! " "Well, well, I''m not kidding you." Su Yun smiled and then said, "I''ve won Zhang Kaifeng. There''s only Bai Yan fan left. If I win her again, don''t forget your promise!" He pointed to his thick skin face and smiled. "Kaifeng is not the most gifted disciple of our divine sword sect! It''s a fluke that you can win him. Wait until you see Yan fan! " "Bai Yan fan? She used to be a loser under me, but I don''t know how far her strength has increased during this period. " "You''ll be surprised anyway! Su Yun, don''t lose before you meet Bai Jian! If so, you lose! You still have to kowtow in front of elder Shen Hong''s grave! " "Me?" Su Yun smiled, his eyes flashed a trace of firmness: "I won''t lose... Don''t worry." Long Xianli looked stunned. Suddenly, why was su Yun so serious? "Does he really want to be ranked in the mountain and river list?" Long Xianli thought. The breeze blew gently and floated along the rolling mountains. A little faint green breath disappeared in the wind. On a rare peak. The two figures walked slowly to the edge of the cliff and looked at the magnificent scenery of Qinchuan in the distance. A man and a woman, the man was covered in a blood red cloak, his head was down, he couldn''t see his appearance, and there was a disgusting smell of blood all over his body. The female is enchanting, dressed in emerald green clothes, and charming. In particular, the pair of green pupil beads have incomparable charm, as if they can speak, and their perfect exquisite figure shows the hidden noble temperament. In one hand, she held a pale and cautious human skull, and in the other hand, she accumulated some strange Demon power and emptiness. The dark eyes of the skull immediately emitted two green lights and hit the void. After a while, a lively picture appeared in the void. There are a large number of challenge arena in the picture. The audience is all around the challenge arena. There are young Juncai fighting fiercely on the stage. "Is this the last one?" The green dress woman said softly. Her voice was gentle and pleasant, but it had the power of bewitching people''s minds. "Yes." The blood childe hugged his chest with both hands and smiled: "I''m curious. How can you get into Qinchuan? Qin Chuan is now full of experts and spiritual practitioners like sand on the ground. Are you going to make such a big risk just for the treasures of the mountain and river list? Is it worth it? " "That''s not just a few treasures! It''s not that you don''t know about the evil way. It''s already here. I have no way back. " The girl in green dress said lightly. "So, what''s your plan?" "The guardians of Qinchuan are mysterious, and ordinary people have little information about them, but I''m not unprepared. According to the investigation these days, those guardians who appear on the field are only the lowest strength of Qinchuan guardians. There should be a stronger presence on them!" "Stronger existence? That''s the lingxuanyang level! If it''s just one or two, it''s not difficult to deal with, but if it exceeds this number, it''s hard for you and me to do anything in front of them. " "You don''t have to worry about this. The guardians of Qinchuan are not difficult to deal with. I have a plan." A trace of ferocity flashed through the eyes of the blue dress woman and said: "my goal is to build Qinchuan''s treasure house. The prizes of all previous mountain and river lists are provided by Qinchuan guardians. Others don''t know, but I know that there is a big treasure in Qinchuan, but it has been won by Qinchuan people. They hold this mountain and river list competition according to the last words left by the treasure owner and take the treasures in the treasure as prizes, Now that I''ve come, it''s time to give me these treasures! " "Treasure?" The blood childe nearby was stunned for a while and said, "where did you hear the news?" "My father told me before that there are many reasons for coming to tianwu mainland." "Do you know where their treasure is?" "I don''t know now, but I''ll know soon." "Soon? When? " "When they take the treasure." "When taking the treasure?" The blood childe''s eyebrows were light, but he soon understood what the green woman said. But looking at the green dress woman, she turned around, looked at a group of demons and ghosts behind her, and shouted in a low voice, "how''s the layout?" Several ox headed monsters hurried forward and knelt to the ground. "Report back to the master. It will be finished in three days!" "Very good!" The green dress woman nodded, looked at the blood childe on the side and said, "hold on for another three days." "It''s not difficult to continue to shield what is going on here for three days, but I don''t want to fail again this time. My beloved Princess, if this action fails again, I think our cooperation should be terminated." The blood childe said with a smile. "There will be a day of termination, but... Not this time." Outside the competition area, a train of horses is walking towards the huge and solemn hall in the center. Around the frame, there are experts in fresh clothes and angry horses. Every celebrity is equipped with a strong, broad and heavy knife. Both men and women are heroic. However, on the other side of this group of negative Dao men and women, there are a group of women wearing snow patterns. The women are beautiful and refined, especially the woman in the front, who is graceful and intoxicating. This is a breathtaking person with no charm, no holiness, but only a very ordinary beauty. Her face is not powdered, her facial features are beautiful, and her bright eyes seem to gather all the quiet people in the world. Her skin is like curd, white and delicate, beautiful as jade, and her Yao nose is carved from the best jade in the world, overflowing with beauty. Lu Xishan, who rode the seven Lin beast to the front, looked at the light looking woman, and a trace of heat flashed in her eyes from time to time. "After walking for so many days, I finally arrived at Qinchuan. Miss ming''er, don''t rush to the holy palace later. Go and have a rest first. When the dragon group players are settled, make good preparations and get a good place on the mountain and river list." Lu Xishan said with a smile. Just, the woman just nodded and didn''t say anything. Lu Xishan was embarrassed. Although with the deterrence of Daomo Pavilion, he had the opportunity to go with Su Minger, Su Minger always maintained a plain attitude and was not warm to him all the way, which made him uncomfortable. Su Minger joined the snow jade temple in recent years. Lu Xishan didn''t care about this small sect. Until he happened to see Su Minger in the sect, he was shocked. His strength, talent and beauty were beyond ordinary people. He was really a great beauty. Immediately, Lu Xishan secretly vowed that he would never stop if he didn''t, With the influence of Daomo Pavilion, he frequently contacted people in Xuehua jade god palace. It happened that Daomo Pavilion also meant to absorb the snow jade temple for its own use, so it also pushed the boat along the water and established a relationship with the snow jade temple with Luxi mountain as a breakthrough. But Su Minger''s attitude is much colder than expected, which makes Lu Xishan feel very difficult. "How many friends are from Daomo Pavilion and Xuehua jade temple?" At this time, a slightly lazy voice came out, and then saw a group of people coming from the side Avenue. When they heard the sound, they stopped at once. Su ming''er looked down at him, but saw two people, old and young, leading a group of well-equipped guards towards him. The old man is dressed in a black robe, with a serious look and reserved breath. He seems to be an expert. The young man has a smile on his face, his sword eyebrows are Starry, and he is very handsome. He holds a green sword as clear as water in his hand. The sword is not sheathed, and the sword body emits bursts of blue light, which looks very extraordinary. "Lin Tianyin?" Lu Xishan frowned and drank in a low voice. "Brother Lu, long time no see! How are you? " Lin Tian threw his fists and saluted them. Lu Xishan didn''t smile like Lin Tianyin. Instead, he turned black and said, "last time I lost your hand, this time, I need you to look good!" "Oh?" Lin Tianyin listened, slightly bent his mouth and said with a smile: "luxishan, I call you brother Lu to say hello to you. It''s just a simple etiquette. If you don''t talk about etiquette... You''re nothing, at best, you''re just my loser! Please don''t push your nose on your face. " "You..." Lu Xishan was so angry that he wanted to draw a knife. The people of Daomo Pavilion pulled out their big knives one after another, as if they were going to do it¡° Don''t mess around! " Su Minger opened his mouth. His gentle and pleasant voice was like the tinkling of spring water. All those who heard it were comfortable and easy to enjoy. But when she saw her bright eyes flicking and her pink lips slightly opening, she said, "this is Qinchuan, the seat of the sacred palace. If you make trouble here, your qualification will be cancelled. So you''d better consider carefully. If you have any grievances, let''s solve them at the competition!"¡° Miss tomorrow is right! " Lu Xishan took the knife away and hummed, "Lin Tianyin! See you on the field. Don''t blame my men for being merciless! "¡° You deserve it? " Lin Tianyin smiled and said, "Lu Xishan, don''t be amorous. I''m here today not for you, but for Miss Su Minger!" rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 290 "I haven''t seen you tomorrow. What advice do you have for tomorrow?" Su Minger said faintly. Lin Tianyin saluted Su Minger, who was sitting on the seven Lin beast, and smiled: "it''s said that there was an amazing genius in Xuehua jade temple. He had excellent talent and amazing cultivation. What''s more amazing is his beauty. Those who have a glimpse of heaven''s face say that he is unique in the world and rare in the world. When Tianyin first heard the rumors, he still scoffed at them. He thought it was absurd that people spread word of mouth. Today, he was lucky to see Miss Su Minger. Tianyin found that he was really wrong! It turns out that there is no nonsense in the world. Miss ming''er does have the appearance of sweeping the country and the city. Such a person should only be found in heaven. It''s just... Miss ming''er is beautiful. I don''t know if Miss Ming''s strength is as amazing and outstanding as people say. " "Those are just other people''s jokes. Don''t take it seriously, childe Lin. tomorrow and childe Lu will arrive in Qinchuan today. They will travel all the way. It''s inconvenient to accompany childe Lin for a long time. I''d like to leave now." Su Minger said quietly, neither offending nor flattering. Lu Xishan saw Su Minger''s attitude towards this arrogant Lin Tianyin. He immediately felt as comfortable as honey. At this moment, he shouted: "Miss Lin Tianyin, Miss Minger is not interested in you. Go wherever you come from. Don''t stop us. We''re going to have a rest. In a few days, there will be a ranking competition in the mountain and river list, If you want to challenge me or miss ming''er, see the real chapter in the ranking competition! " Lin Tianyin didn''t care: "in the ranking competition, I naturally have to compete with Miss ming''er, but today, I''m not challenging miss ming''er, but coming to the afternoon." "Next afternoon?" "Isn''t the next afternoon a challenge?" The female disciples of snowflake jade Temple wondered. "No, no! Challenge is a challenge, and the next afternoon is the next afternoon. How can the two be confused? " With that, Lin Tianyin took out two pieces of white repair paper from the storage ring and handed it to the old man next to him. The old man took it, took a few steps and handed it to Lu Xishan and Su Minger, one by one. Su Minger''s pretty fine eyebrows frowned gently, and she was not in a hurry to open the repair paper. But Lu Xishan couldn''t hold his breath. He opened the repair paper and looked at it. "Ah? In the ranking competition, if who wins the other party, who will agree to a condition of the other party? If who takes the lead out, it will also be regarded as a failure? What challenge is this? " Lu Xishan asked. "It''s not a challenge, it can only be regarded as a commitment." Lin Tian said with a smile: "this is my promise with you. In the ranking competition in a few days, I will compete with you. If I am lucky enough to compete with the two opponents, if anyone loses, I will promise the other party a condition. If we don''t match together, then whoever loses first will promise the other party a condition. If you agree, please press the mark on this repair paper." "What do you want to do?" Luxishan drank heavily. "It''s just a little game. Why? Brother Lu? You dare not answer? " Lin Tianyin asked with a smile. After shaking his eyes for a while, Lu Xishan took a deep breath and said: "I was ashamed of being defeated by you. I have been practicing hard for so many years. Although Lu Xishan is not such an amazing talent as Miss ming''er, I am definitely not an ordinary person. Since you put forward such conditions today, wouldn''t it hurt my face if I didn''t take it? OK! I answered! " With that, Lu Xishan broke his fingers with lingxuan breath, offered blood and pressed it on the repair paper. "Refreshing!" Lin Tianyin clapped his hands and winked at the old man beside him. The old man immediately went over, took the repair paper and put it away. "Young master Lin, tomorrow''s son is here at the order of his teacher. In addition, tomorrow''s son doesn''t want to make trouble." With that, Su Minger gently waved the repair paper in her hand, and the repair paper floated to Lin Tianyin. "Does Miss ming''er despise Tianyin?" Lin Tianyin said with a smile. "Why did Mr. Lin say that?" "Oh, to tell you the truth, except for the top ten, I distributed this letter of commitment. My goal is to get into the top ten, and everyone is very proud. Almost everyone took this letter of commitment, except Miss Su. You don''t give me thin noodles. It''s not that you despise Tianyin... What else can it be?" "Childe Lin is worried too much. Tomorrow''s strength is low. He knows he is not childe Lin''s opponent, so he won''t answer. Please don''t think about it." The voice fell. Su Minger nodded to Lu Xishan beside him, and drove the seven Lin beast straight ahead. Lin Tianyin smiled and didn''t block Su Minger''s way, but no one could see the coldness in his eyes. "Lin Tianyin, I''ll see you at the stadium!" Lu Xishan whispered as he passed by. "I hope you can surprise me." Lin Tianyin smiled. The number of players in the dragon group is set, and the ranking competition of mountain and river list is about to begin. It was only when the competition was about to be held that Su Yun knew that the original ranking competition was not open to the public, which disappointed him, but Rao was so. A large number of people still gathered inside and outside Qinchuan. These days, long Xianli always came to the cave to talk with him. Although they would quarrel from time to time, they probably wouldn''t do it. Of course, as they chatted, they couldn''t help talking about the Fusu and the disabled woman they saw in the mountains outside Qinchuan. Fusu''s appearance was exposed and she was no longer in Qinchuan, but the disabled woman didn''t reveal her identity. In addition, Su Yun didn''t know her name. She changed her mask and could continue to compete. Some of the reasons why Fu Su came here may be to find Su Qing''er''s whereabouts. Qing''er should not be here. After all, tianweimen has participated in the competition. If Qing''er knows, how can he throw himself into the net? At present, as long as you get the tongtianjian, you don''t have to pay attention to anything else. The dragon group competition officially ended. After ten days'' rest, they got an official notice from the cultivator of Qinchuan. The tianwu mainland mountain and river ranking competition will officially open at noon today. After receiving the news, Su Yun cleaned up and left the cave. Wang Chongshan and others are about to leave. After all, they can''t see the duel in the holy palace. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. Wang Chongshan needs to go back to the Wang family to recover from his injury. He was injured in the competition. He doesn''t have a few moonlight scenes. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover. Li Qing and others are also eager to practice, but the most anxious thing is the red goose. A series of performances of cloudless have long been regarded by her as an idol. Especially after being defeated by beixuanming, Hongyan understood more and more that only strong strength can protect herself and others. She was more and more eager to become a person like cloudless, and finally chose to leave. The day he entered the holy palace was also the day Su Yun saw them off. Su Yun claims to be a bit treacherous, but this does not affect him to make friends. Of course, the premise is that it is worth making friends. Wang Chongshan and others left. Su Yun was alone again in Qinchuan. When noon was coming, Su Yun checked the lower storage ring and looked at the "blood burning immortal Hong Dan". When everything was ready, he headed for the holy palace in the center of Qinchuan under the leadership of the practitioners. On the way, we can see many spiritual practitioners who have not left. They hold a hot light and look at each passing dragon group player like a hero. Entering the dragon group is already the highest honor, because it means that you have reached the top 100 of the mountain and river list. How huge is tianwu continent? There are countless young talents. It is natural that they are not ordinary people to win the top 100 among these talents. With this aura alone, the players of these dragon groups can make progress in their respective regional forces. "Is this cloud free?" "The cloudless from the Dragon Ao kingdom? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " "It''s said that he can''t even defeat the divine sword. I don''t know who to follow!" "Don''t worry about him. He just entered the ranking competition and didn''t rank in the top 20. According to his appearance, he hovered around 50 at most!" "Fifty? Do you think he won''t make the top twenty? " "Don''t say it''s him. I don''t think anyone can reach the top 20." "Why do you say that? These are talents selected by thousands. Their talents, skills, mysterious skills, magic weapons and accomplishments are incomparable. Who can be ordinary if they can kill to this point? With so many people, can''t one get into the top 20? I don''t believe it! " "Don''t you believe it? Hey, so you don''t know the mountain and river list. Let me tell you, the top 20 * * of the mountain and river list are all taken by those seed players! Although these people have entered the ranking competition, there is still a big gap between them and those seed players! Do you think Qinchuan people randomly selected seed players? That is because the strength of the seed players is too strong, which makes them not have to participate in the selection competition, but directly promote, otherwise they will directly crush the selection competition! These guys are really powerful when they enter the dragon group, but they compete with the seed players. I''m afraid they can''t even hold a face-to-face! " "What... What? So terrible? " "To believe the vision of Qinchuan people, all the seed players they selected have real skills." "It''s a pity that I can''t enter the holy palace. Alas, I really want to see the moves of these amazing talents with my own eyes!" "Who doesn''t want to? Alas... " Su Yun was taken by the practitioner to the unprecedented hall and stood still. In front of the Hall fell a square Dharma array, and nearly 40 practitioners in white stood at the gate of the hall. Su Yun took a look at the hall. This is a huge and unparalleled hall like a high mountain. I don''t know which skilled craftsman built it. The walls of the statue are carved with scenes of all things, and there is an array eye every two meters along the upper and lower walls of the wall. After careful calculation, there are nearly 10000 Dharma arrays just outside the temple. I don''t know how the internal structure is, and whether there is something more magical inside the wall. When Su Yun walked over, there were more than a dozen players from the dragon group. They all exist as five kinds of soul, both men and women. There are several people inside. Su Yun has seen and heard of them. Xiao Yuanba, who is famous for his brute force, is good at using two handed sledgehammers. It is said that he smashed the challenge arena in every competition, and his opponents were half killed and disabled. He is very powerful. In addition, there are mo ye, Chang Hong and others. These are well-known players in the selection competition. It is not surprising that they can enter the dragon group. However, in addition to these people, there is an "old acquaintance" of Su Yun. Lei Tiandong! That is sun Zhimiao''s senior brother. When Su Yun came over, Lei Tiandong''s eyes were almost locked on him... Those eyes... Full of murderous spirit£¨ Thank ''nono, Tianqing Shenli, yuw Chen, Shuyou 519360, huanlinfeng, Su Shi'' and other friends for their appreciation and monthly ticket support, as well as those who comment in the book review area. Your encouragement and support are the driving force of my creation. Thank you.) rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 291 Lei Tiandong''s eyes are permeated with strong killing intention. Although he doesn''t talk much, his strength is very good among these people. No one in Tianwei gate dares to underestimate it. Of course, no one dared not pay attention to Wuyun''s cultivation. After all, even the experts of Shenjian sect were defeated by him. "What''s so busy? Why don''t you go in? " Just then, a slightly lazy laugh came from the avenue behind. People turned around and looked, but they saw a monk leading a young man with white skin and clean face in a topaz robe. The man was thin, with dark eyes, a long braid behind his back, and playing with two purple balls in his hands. When he came, people only felt strangely calm in their hearts. They didn''t think about anything or anything. They only looked at the man. Everything was attracted by his every move. Su Yun looked at the man coming, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. He looked around secretly, but he saw that the sight of many people around him had been glued to him. Ecstasy! This is not a mysterious skill, but a temperament cultivated day after tomorrow. Only real experts can refine it. This temperament is especially effective for the weak. Once attracted by the obsessed temperament, they will stop all thinking and actions, look at him wholeheartedly and think about him, and completely lose their combat effectiveness. At this time, the obsessed master can solve the enemy. It seems that this person is not simple. "Contestant Li MuQing, please do not disturb other contestants outside the competition, otherwise you will be disqualified." At this time, the practitioner behind him spoke faintly. The man named Li MuQing laughed and snapped his fingers. In an instant, people all over the four weeks were excited and recovered, like waking up from a big dream. "Ah? Is it Li MuQing? " "Li MuQing? Who is it? " "Seed players, stupid, I didn''t expect the strength of seed players to be so strong... We people selected from the selection competition are afraid they are not his opponents." "I don''t know the strength of other seed players." "I don''t know the strength of other seed players, but I know that you are just a group of vulnerable garbage in front of them." The man named Li MuQing said with a smile. "You... What did you say?" A man was annoyed and stood up and shouted. But seeing Li MuQing close to his face, he looked at the man with a smile: "I said, you are all rubbish! Rubbish! Do you understand? " "You..." he was so popular that he wanted to do it, but he was soon pulled by the people next to him. Seeing this, Li MuQing laughed: "in fact, there is no need to engage in any selection competition. Qinchuan people have already selected the real contestants in the mountain and river list. You come here and just count together." How arrogant these words were, but the people present dared to be angry. Maybe people had no concept of seed players before, but Li MuQing''s hand just now had made them understand the gap between ordinary players and seed players. While they were angry, they were still a little afraid. "Senior brother." At this time, Lei Tiandong, standing at the other end, came over and gave a salute to Li MuQing. "Oh? Tiandong, you are here too... Hahaha, I didn''t include you in those words just now. Don''t take it to heart. The people in Tianwei gate are all elites, which can''t be compared by ordinary people, hahaha... " Li MuQing noticed Lei Tiandong in the crowd. He looked embarrassed and laughed twice. Lei Tiandong didn''t say anything, and there wasn''t much angry expression on his face. "Eh? Where''s younger martial brother sun? " Li MuQing looked around and suddenly found that it was wrong and asked. As soon as Lei Tiandong heard this, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, hugged his fist and whispered, "he has been cut off his arms. Now he is still recuperating in the cave and has not entered the ranking competition of mountain and river list." "What?" When Li MuQing heard this, his face changed and he whispered, "have you been cut off? Who? Who is it? " Lei Tiandong didn''t speak, just raised his head and threw his eyes at Su Yun. Li MuQing looked along Lei Tiandong''s line of sight and saw Su Yun. After thinking for a while, he came straight. He stood in front of Su Yun and stared at the strange man wearing a mask. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you really cut my younger martial brother''s hands?" "Not me..." "Oh?" "Who else can it be?" Li MuQing was stunned. He just came back to his senses, but his face didn''t show an angry color. Instead, he smiled and patted Su Yun on the shoulder. "Interesting... Interesting, brother, what''s your name?" "No clouds." "Ha ha, cloudless, isn''t it? OK! OK! My younger martial brother and I are both from Tianwei gate. Now your defeat has some impact on the reputation of Tianwei gate. I hope we can fight in the ranking competition later, and at least give me a chance to recover the reputation of Tianwei gate. " Li MuQing turned around with a smile, waved to Lei Tiandong and led him directly to the holy hall. Although the words were kind and simple, everyone present could hear that Li MuQing had made a war with Su Yun. It''s good not to meet you. If you meet... There''s a play to watch. "There is a seed player in Tianwei gate." Su Yun vomited foul air and shook his head. But he didn''t care. His goal is the top three. He gets the top three and tongtianjian at all costs. No matter who obstructs him, he will tear the other party apart. Li MuQing led Lei Tiandong to the square array at the door. The square array sent out a halo and released a magical atmosphere to envelop them. After more than a minute, the halo dissipated. The practitioner standing next to the square array nodded at them, and they entered the sacred hall. Seeing this, Su Yun was not polite and walked towards the square array. At the same time, he gave the monk the golden token he had obtained before to check. "There are no clouds in the contestants. The contestants in the dragon group are now allowed to use all means in the ranking competition of mountain and river list, but the magic weapons and mysterious skills associated with the crooked objects of demons, demons, demons and ghosts are prohibited. Once they are found, they will be killed immediately and will not be spared." Said the practitioner. As soon as the voice fell, Su Yun suddenly sweated. This square array... Is it used to check magic weapons? He was just like the original heart pool, only checking his body. His heart beat wildly when he thought that his storage ring was full of evil world materials. "Cloudless player, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating? " When the nearby practitioner handed the golden token to Su Yun, he couldn''t help asking. "Ah? Ha ha, nothing. It''s too hot here. " "Is it hot?" The practitioner looked at the scorching sun in the sky in doubt, and his eyes were full of confusion. Su Yun wiped the sweat on his face and his heart was tight. If there was a problem, he had to dodge. He didn''t expect that there was such a procedure in the holy palace. Miscalculation... It was really miscalculation. But Surprisingly, although the square array was magical, it only searched roughly. The things in the storage ring didn''t touch at all. Soon, the halo of the square array disappeared "No problem, the player is cloudless. You can enter the holy palace." At this time, the monk''s words made Su Yunru amnesty. He was so relieved that he quickly picked up the token and walked inside. The gate of the sacred hall was huge, like the gate of giants. When Su Yun passed through the grand gate, he felt a magnificent feeling in his mind, and the blood in his body was boiling involuntarily. What''s going on? He walked in step by step, bearing the throbbing in his body. The sound of trumpets slowly floated in the door, like the horn in the battle of the ancient battlefield, which was stirring and lasting. There seems to be a low roar in my ear. I can''t tell. The Tao is unknown. The hall is open, like another new world. There are many huge statues, including men and women, wearing armor, and some wearing robes and light shirts. Their appearance is not very clear, but we can see that these statues have been cast successively, some are brand-new, some are old, and they stand on both sides of the hall like mountains. The walls on the left and right sides are simple and dark yellow reliefs, each of which conveys a vivid charm and shocks people''s hearts. When Su Yun walked in, there were already many people inside. In addition to dozens of Qinchuan guardians in white, there were four pale men and women sitting directly in front of the hall. The four were dressed in Qinchuan costumes, but they didn''t wear masks. They looked at every contestant who entered the hall with sunken eyes but God''s eyes. Behind them are a large number of circular Dharma arrays. These Dharma arrays are red or yellow, black or purple. A magic weapon is sealed inside each Dharma array. The Dharma array is isolated from the smell of magic weapons. People can''t detect the grade, but just looking at those magic weapons across the Dharma array, they can also know that they are by no means mortal. Behind these Dharma arrays with magic weapons, there is a slightly larger circular Dharma array. This dharma array is gorgeous and golden. There seems to be a huge small divine lion jumping in the halo, which is mysterious and infinite. There is no magic weapon inside it, and I don''t know what it is used for. Su Yun entered the hall, and his eyes fell in those Dharma arrays all the time. "Are these the prizes of the ranking competition?" His heart jumped wildly involuntarily, and his eyes burst out with an irrecoverable heat. In the middle of the hall, Su Yun saluted the four old Qinchuan people in the hall according to the rules. "I''ve seen four predecessors." These four people are the notaries of the ranking competition and the peak of the land of Qinchuan. Although I don''t know who leads Qinchuan, they are the main persons in charge. Su Yun quietly looked at the four people with the sky scale God''s eyes, but found that he couldn''t see through each other''s strength, and couldn''t catch even a little fluctuation of spiritual power. At least... It should be above lingxuanyang, and the grade is definitely not low. He was thinking¡° Yes! " The four nodded, and an old man with a thick whip in the back of his head opened his mouth¡° Wu Yun, you are qualified for the competition. Please sit down and wait until everyone is ready. The competition will officially begin. "¡° Yes. " Su Yun hugged his fist and then walked to both sides. There are many young men and women standing on both sides. Some people have amazing breath, while others have no breath. These people are very different from the people in contact with Su Yun. Although everyone is still young, maybe in the future, everyone will be a big man. Su Yun found a place to sit down, then closed his eyes and waited quietly. Several vicious eyes came from a distance and fell on him, but he didn''t feel it. Click. At this time, a light sound came from the gate, and then two more figures came¡° I''ve seen four predecessors, younger Xiao Fan! " The beautiful sound of crisp, bright, pleasant and three-thirds heroic spirit floated from the figure. Before Su Yun opened his eyes to see the man, he heard a commotion in the hall¡° Here comes the female martial god! " I don''t know who whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 292 It turned out that the female martial god was called Xiao. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked. The woman was dressed in decent black clothes, with bright eyes and bright teeth. Her skin was like congealed fat. She had a graceful and moving figure, a good fit, a beautiful posture and a noble temperament. Her eyes, lips, words and deeds were like heavenly palace artful things without any defects. In particular, her round and slender legs hidden under the black clothes were white and full of explosive power, which was easier to catch people''s heart and soul, The full chest stands proudly, and the slender willow waist can''t be grasped, which shows her perfect curve. She looks so beautiful when she''s young. She''ll be completely familiar in the future. I''m afraid that a casual look and smile will make people''s bones soft and soul fly into the sky. Many people in the hall were distracted by her beautiful face and unparalleled temperament. The woman''s heroic eyes set off a trace of disgust. She gently glanced at the people around her. At this moment, all the people around shivered and felt cold behind her, as if she had been stared at by some fierce beast. Xiao Lei, the female martial god, thanked the ceremony, went to the front of the right side and sat down quietly. The other person next to her was the girl with a sword she met in the forest. The female martial god is a seed player and can naturally participate in the mountain and river list. Under her guidance, the girl participated in the selection competition and entered the dragon group. She can also participate. However, it seems that her purpose here is only to dress the female martial god. "The female martial god really deserves her reputation. Her appearance and temperament are much more powerful than those rumored!" There was a slightly lazy voice nearby. Su Yun looked at it and saw a young man with a jade face, a green crown and a wooden stick smiling at Xiao. His name is Yan Yu. He is a seed player from Longyan Pavilion. He is nicknamed "Yiyang fire". His dark power is unfathomable. It is said that he can easily burn the whole mountain to ashes. However, when she said this, the female martial god ignored it. She closed her eyes quietly and rested gently. It seems that she didn''t hear Yan Yu''s words at all. Even the sword girl Xiaoxue, who served the female martial god, didn''t look at this person. ignore! **Naked disregard!! This simply doesn''t pay attention to Yan Yu. Yan Yu''s face immediately lightened and his expression was very ugly. However, the strength of the female martial god is there. Yan Yu doesn''t dare to say a word even if she is embarrassed. But just then, a laugh came from the side. "Hahaha, other female martial gods despise you at all. Do you still want to have a relationship with others? Laugh to death, ha ha ha... " The speaker is Xiao Yuanba, who entered the dragon group to participate in the ranking competition through the selection competition. He is broad, holds a two handed hammer, wears magic leather armor, and is full of explosive power. But as soon as his words came out, Yan Yu''s face became cold. "What are you? How dare a member of the contest speak wildly to me?? Die! " As soon as the voice fell, Yan Yu jumped directly into the center of the hall, took off the golden token from his waist, held it high above his head, and said: "contestant Yan Yu, based on the mountain and river order, issued a challenge!!" What is this? Su Yun doesn''t understand. But the next second, the four old men sitting above opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Yan Yu. "Who is fighting?" One of the elders even made such a question. Yan Yu turned around, pointed to Xiao Yuanba with his magic wand and said, "he!" The old man looked at Xiao Yuanba with yellow eyes and asked, "player Xiao Yuanba, other players have challenged you. If you don''t accept it, you will be judged as a failure and can''t participate in the follow-up competition. If you accept the competition and win, you can continue to participate in the next competition and strive for a higher ranking. Please tell me your choice." "What? Is there such a thing? " Xiao Yuanba obviously, like many people, is not clear about the rules of this ranking competition. In the ranking competition, players can launch a challenge at will, but a player can only accept the challenge of one person within a fixed time, and multiple people can not launch a challenge to one person. In the challenge, the loser will directly set the ranking and can no longer participate in the competition to strive for a higher ranking, while the winner can continue to participate, but he will reduce one round of competition in the next competition. "Xiao Yuanba, the rules of mountain and river list have been published long ago. Who can blame you for not paying attention? Now I''m angry with young master Yan. Hey hey, look how you die! " "What''s the matter with you, brave and foolhardy man? Dare you laugh at young master Yan but dare not fight? " "What a coward! Bah! " A group of contestants who want to curry favor with Yan Yu have come forward to accuse Xiao Yuanba and test his pressure. Xiao Yuanba''s face was ugly. His heart was straight and quick. He never expected this to happen. But people are just a little stunned, afraid? He doesn''t know the word at all. "Bah! Coward? Who the fuck said I was a coward? I''m not afraid of this strict feather! I dare to fight if I dare! Just fight, who is afraid of who! " Xiao Yuanba spit on his palm, rubbed his palm, and came out with a sledgehammer. "I will make you pay for your arrogance." Yan Yu smiled grimly. One of the four old men, a female old man, stood up at this time. She stretched out her old palm and quickly drew two circles in the air. The runes in the circle fluttered and the words were light. It was good to produce aura, just like a living creature. "Please come and choose your battle contract." "One is the competition contract. After signing, it is mainly based on the competition without hurting lives." "One is a fight contract. After signing it, you will never die, no matter whether you live or die, until you die. Please choose." "Since you want to fight, it''s a fight contract! Duel? What''s the point? You can''t give full play to your strength. " Yan Yu, with a smile on his mouth, went straight to the aperture marked with the fight contract, pressed his hand on the aperture, then turned his head and looked at Xiao Yuanba provocatively. "Yuanba, don''t be impulsive. He is a seed player with amazing strength! You go to choose a contract to compete. The competition stipulates that as long as there is a candidate to compete, he will compete in the way of a contract. He doesn''t dare to hurt your life! " The person next to him urgently called. But Xiao Yuanba was so angry that Yan Yu provoked him. He roared and walked over with big steps, smashing his fist on the fight contract. In an instant, the negotiation contract was fragmented, and the fight contract turned into two streams of gold, drilling into their bodies along their arms. Wonders appear. A careful Golden Square appeared in the center of the temple. The square continued to rotate, then quickly spread and became larger, just like the blooming sun. In the blink of an eye, it formed a golden absolute field. The inside and outside of the field are completely isolated. Su Yun at this end of the field can''t even feel the breath of people at the other end of the field. Is this the battle ground? Su Yun carefully observed the site. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was being watched by someone. He looked around, but he was stunned to see two people on the opposite corner not far away looking at himself. One''s eyes are hot and the other''s eyes are full of resentment. It is the female martial god Xiao Lei and her maid Xiaoxue. Looks like I recognize myself. Su Yun took a breath. However, there is no time to fight with them at present. According to what Yan Yu has done, I''m afraid that the battle between himself and Tianwei sect will come soon. After the emergence of the absolute field, people continued to enter the hall, but they were blocked by the absolute field and had to stand at the door and wait for the end of the war. No one can enter the field except the contestants. Wow At this time, Yan Yu jumped into the field like a feather, and then hooked his finger at Xiao Yuanba at the other end, with a provocative look and action. "No good or bad!!" Xiao Yuanba roared and rushed into the field with a sledgehammer. "You''re dying without a cup of tea. Don''t you give me two last words before you die?" Yan Yu smiled. "I''ll tell your mother!" Xiao Yuanba roared angrily. The sledgehammer was held high. His whole body was like a galloping horse. He was restless and rushed to the sledgehammer in his hand. In an instant, the hammer roared, spilled thick earth like halo, and then made a fierce move to smash Yan Yu. Dong!!!!!! A loud noise broke out in the absolute field, and the ground inside the field cracked and shook like an earthquake. But outside the field is calm, as always. They hurriedly looked at the place where the sledgehammer fell, but they saw Yan Yu standing there, who had disappeared. People were looking for Yan Yu, but Yan Yu was found in the air. At the moment, a flaming male tiger print appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He stepped on the fire cloud, and the magic staff in his hand lit a hot fire. He was as proud in the air as a fairy Fire God, overlooking Xiao Yuanba. He raised his finger and pointed to Xiao Yuanba. The temperature of his fingertip soared wildly at this moment, and a trace of white and transparent came like an arrow of gas. Xiao Yuanba was stunned. He didn''t avoid this blazing intention. He let him hit his body. After falling, it was not painful, so he didn''t care. He continued to dance the sledgehammer and threw it into the air. The hammer that doesn''t know how much it weighs is like a mountain, and the void is turbulent, which shows the strength of this power. But how fast is Yan Yu? The body is like lightning, which flashes a hundred meters away. He did not rush to attack, but continued to stretch out his fingers and release the dim and vague blazing meaning. "Seed player? That''s all! Will only blindly dodge!! It''s useless! If you really want to have the ability, get out of here and fight with me face to face for 300 rounds! " Seeing Yan Yu constantly dodging, Xiao Yuanba was furious and roared loudly. "Three hundred rounds?" Yan Yu sneered in the air: "I''m afraid we can only play three rounds!" "Fart!! Look, I won''t tear you to pieces! You bastard! " Xiao Yuanba opened his mouth and roared with thunder. Powerful sound waves spread from his mouth¡° What a roar! "¡° So strong! Judging from this momentum and momentum, I''m afraid those below the third grade of lingxuan soul will be stunned! Yan Yu wants to ignore this move. I''m afraid he can''t! " A low discussion came from the outside of the field. However, Yan Yu did not make any action. He still stretched out his fingers and kept playing blazing towards Xiao Yuanba¡° Damn it! Do you only know how to hide? " Seeing this, Xiao Yuanba stopped roaring and stared at Yan Yu with hate: "you forced me to use my unique skill!"¡° Yo? What else? I watch! " Yan Yu sneered. When Xiao Yuanba waved his hand, the sledgehammer returned to his palm. His arms agitated, and his real vigorous strength gushed out. He circled between the hammer heads. The man and the hammer kept rotating, and the steps and gestures were changing, which seemed to urge the mysterious skills. There is a fierce vigorous Qi in the field. Centered on Xiao Yuanba, it is fierce. It is like a thousand troops and horses. It is magnificent and frightening... "Forgive people and save their lives." At this moment, a clear voice sounded nearby. I don''t know who made it. But the sound came out, and Xiao Yuanba roared away¡° No mercy! Absolutely not! Such arrogant people deserve to die! " Just! As soon as his words came out, Yan Yu''s eyes had burst out of killing intention¡° Idiot, he didn''t tell you! " Yan Yu''s voice was cold¡° What? " Xiao Yuanba''s heart contracted. Yan Yu suddenly waved the staff in his hand, and there was a little inexplicable Qi between the staff. Then all the flames went out, and people fell down from the air and gently fell to the ground. The whole body movement of Xiao Yuanba at the other end suddenly stopped, and he was frozen in place. His eyes were wide open, his breath quickly dissipated like a faded tide, and the hammer in his hand not only fell to the ground. What''s going on? Many contestants in the selection competition were full of fog. However, before thinking about it, he heard a painful sob. The tall and strong Xiao Yuanba suddenly cracked his body, and the crack gave off a light like magma. His eyes melted, his flesh and blood rotted, and his body collapsed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a lump of rock slurry... White smoke was emitted in the middle of this absolute field. The strong red sun breath came out of the magma... The victory and defeat were divided... Yan Yu coldly swept his eyes at the magma, blew his fingers and went straight outside the field. The contestants in the selection competition were all frightened and stared at each other. From beginning to end, Xiao Yuanba didn''t meet Yan Yu, and Yan Yu only made one move from beginning to end!! Is this the difference between the contestants and the seed contestants£¨ The monthly ticket list is so ferocious. Please provide fire support. Thank you!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 293 "Killed?" A contestant looked at the magma in the absolute field in horror, his face was pale and his lips trembled. No one expected that the ranking competition of mountain and river list should be so cruel and terrible. The scene was so quiet that even the players who were going to come in were stunned. A living man died in front of himself, and a genius who didn''t know how many hardships he had suffered fell down Bang! The absolute field began to shrink, shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into the size of a wooden box and disappeared. The four notaries above looked at the scene calmly, with no waves on their faces. "Please choose the contract carefully. The ranking competition of mountain and river list is not a child''s play. If you choose the fight contract, you should be responsible for your actions, including life." The old woman said slowly. Her old voice reflected the vicissitudes of life and death. There was a trace of regret on the faces of the four old people, but there was only one trace. After all, as notaries, they had seen too many impulsive talents fall. All the men and women present swallowed their saliva and their hearts beat. The contestants at the door walked in carefully and paid a serious and respectful visit to the four notaries. After being admitted, the crowd scattered left and right, looking for a position. No one is making trouble now. After all, the fight just now was so shocking that no one dared to be rash and impulsive again, One after another, the players entered the field slowly. Suddenly, there was a slight commotion. But two people came in. The first is a beautiful man in white sword clothes. No one can describe the simple and real beauty. There is no makeup painting or ornaments. The woman just uses a very ordinary white ribbon to tie her long hair like ink. When she walks slowly, a natural body fragrance floats into the hall with the wind. All the people who smell the fragrance tremble in their heart and look at the woman stunned. Next to the woman was a man with a one handed knife. The man seemed very attentive to the woman and kept saying something in a thin voice all the way. However, the woman was as elegant as LAN. She just nodded gently to the people next to her without answering. He kept a distance from the other party and didn''t make the other party angry. Seeing someone coming, Su Yun glanced casually, but only one glance, he felt that his eyes could not be moved. He stared at the woman in the white sword suit, his eyes were hot at her face, and a familiar feeling hit his heart. "Who is this man? Why... So familiar? " Is it Qing''er? yes! Her appearance is indeed similar to that of Qing''er, but... There is some way out What''s going on? Su Yun clenched his fist secretly. I''ve seen so many people, but no one can give him such a feeling. Who is this woman? "Su Minger (Lu Xishan), I''ve seen four predecessors." They had already walked to the center of the hall and saluted the notary. "Su Minger?" It''s only a word different from Qing''er... Can it be a coincidence? "Su Minger from snow jade temple? Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumor. He''s really an extraordinary person. " The people next to him marveled. Su Yun heard the speech, bowed his head and remained silent for a while, and then made a decision. You''d better ask this woman after the ranking competition. I think so, but Su Yun''s eyes kept staring at the woman and observing her every move. It is indeed very similar, but there are many differences. Can one person really imagine this degree with another person? Thinking of Su Qing''er''s life experience, Su Yun began to doubt whether the woman was Qing''er''s sister. "Wu canmian (Muyi) met four predecessors." At this time, a voice came out again. A slightly gloomy voice pulled Su Yun back from his thoughts. He looked up and saw two women enter the hall. One of the women was wearing a mask. The woman was slightly bloated, wearing black clothes and no weapons, but her eyes were still full of haze. The other woman is not. She has a long and charming body, a green dress, with a trace of cold and arrogant temperament. Her skin is like snow. The green silk is scattered on the fragrant shoulder at will. Her cheeks are slightly thin, but they are particularly exquisite, like porcelain, which makes people feel pity at first sight. The woman''s head is lowered, and her long, narrow and slightly lazy eyes are enchanting, Charming. Many people in the hall were lost because of her unique charm, but the woman was unmoved, her expression did not change much, and she could only vaguely see some pride and disdain. "Are these two contestants in the competition? It''s said that the strength of the no residual face is very good, but who is that scene? I haven''t heard of it. " "It doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard it or not. Anyway, they can''t hold up a few rounds." After the two women met, they found a corner to sit down, no residue, covered with a mask, quietly looked at the people around them, and finally their eyes fell on Su Yun, and the woman named Muyi kept her head down from beginning to end. "Ten thousand burial days have seen four predecessors!" Soon after the two women entered the hall, another voice came out. As soon as the sound fell, there was an instant commotion in the hall. Countless people even stood up and looked slightly excited at the source of the voice. But a man with a thick heavy sword box and long hair came in. The man was dressed in strong clothes printed with gold patterns, looked serious, and his whole body was full of unspeakable domineering and self-confidence. He looked ahead, his eyes were proud, and his gestures showed the style of a strong man. "Ten thousand burial days? Ten thousand heart swords are coming! " "Is this the famous ten thousand heart sword ten thousand burial days? Judging by his style, he is really extraordinary! " "I don''t know who is more powerful between him and the female martial god!" People whispered. The female martial god, who had been sitting quietly with her eyes closed, couldn''t help opening her long, narrow and deep eyes and scanning the man. "Good! OK!! Ten thousand burial days, we have heard of your name. I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s amazing! Tianwu mainland is really lucky to have such an excellent young student as you! Take a seat first! " One of the four notaries nodded with a smile, as if he appreciated the ten thousand burial days very much. The move of the four notaries was shocking. Even these old demons and monsters in Qinchuan praised him. What strength should this 10000 burial day be? What talent? "Thank you for your love!" Ten thousand burial days held fists, then turned and sat down, and sat opposite the female martial god. There was still some boiling in the main hall. Many people''s eyes had been on the body of the ten thousand burial days, but when he sat down, he closed his eyes and sat still like a female martial god, just like a statue. Many people entered again and again. Soon, there were nearly 100 contestants in the hall. Most of the seed players sit in the front left and right sides, while the contestants in the selection competition sit in the rear. After the battle between Yan Yu and Xiao Yuanba just now, the atmosphere of the ranking competition has changed a little. People look at everyone here vigilantly, as if they are looking at who will pose a threat to themselves. Dang! At this time, a bell of profound vicissitudes sounded out of thin air in the vast hall. Everyone is quiet. The four notaries stood up together and immediately got up when they witnessed. However, the old woman looked at the people with dim yellow and sunken eyes and said, "people have arrived. Now, the old man officially announced that the ranking competition of mountain and river rankings has officially started!" The voice fell, and all the gold tokens in everyone''s hands flashed gold, and a capital value was printed on the token. ninety-nine. Everyone shows this number. The token in Yan Yu''s hand, who had fought a battle before, impressively displayed the word "one". This is the current ranking of mountains and rivers. "The ranking of the mountain and river list will be arranged according to our evaluation of you. Your skills, metaphysical skills, accomplishments and will will will be recorded by us. These will affect your ranking. Although victory or defeat will play a great role in the ranking, in the case of victory or failure, Your performance will make your ranking higher. Please do your best. " "The competition will start after 20 interest rates. Ten interest rates are used for challenges and ten interest rates are used for roll call. If there is no challenge, we will make a random roll call." The voice fell, and the old woman raised her hand and soared a little. Bang Dang. The absolute field that had dissipated before burst out again. It will quickly open in the hall like a blooming flower. People''s mind will be dementia when they see the mysterious and magical scene. "Well, it''s time to challenge. Anyone who wants to challenge others can choose ''duel contract'' and ''fight contract'' here. The challenged person can''t refuse. If he refuses, he will be punished by failure. If there is no challenge, the roll call will begin after ten minutes. " The old woman said, waved again, and the two contracts reappeared. The mountain and river ranking competition was officially opened. The hall was silent. Su Yun didn''t move, let alone make a sound. He already had a bottom in his mind about the strength of the contestants in the selection competition, but he was still a little vague about the cultivation of the seed contestants. Through the visual inspection of the sky scale God''s eyes, the cultivation of the seed contestants present was the lowest, and they were all the top five products of the soul. With the magic weapon Xuanji, their combat power was definitely good. It was more than enough to fight with the elders of some sects. So, what is the strongest strength? Whoosh! At this time, a thin young man dressed in blue flew out of the crowd. He jumped in front of the two contracts, held a long gun, arched his hand at the female martial god Xiao, who was sitting in front of him, and shouted: "I''ve always asked that the female martial god has outstanding achievements, is proficient in 100 kinds of weapons, and has cultivated 36 kinds of powerful mysterious skills. His martial skills are the best in the world and is the gonglong of Xialin, Take the courage to ask the female martial god for advice with the competition contract! " The sound fell, the hall was silent, and a pair of stunned eyes gathered on Lin gonglong. She challenged the female martial god as soon as she came up. It''s really powerful¡° I don''t know what to do!! You deserve to fight my lady? I can clean you up, ant who overestimates his strength!! " Without waiting for the female martial god to speak, the girl with a sword stood up and said angrily¡° I''m looking for a female martial god, not miss you. " Lin gonglong disdained: "if the female martial god is afraid of war, she should not! Don''t let a little girl come out and make a joke! "¡° You... "Sword girl Xiaoxue is very angry¡° Light snow! " At this time, a light voice fell out. Xiaoxue turned her head, lowered her head and called respectfully, "miss." But seeing the sitting female martial god slowly opened her heroic eyes and looked at Lin gonglong, she shook her head: "you are not my opponent. Find someone else! It''s challenging for two to go together! " WOW!!!!! The whole audience was in an uproar when the words fell. Female martial god, is this one against two£¨ Thank you for your monthly tickets and reward support from friends such as "Tianqing Shenli, alsuvi, book friends 2018209, playing ha soy sauce when free", * * coming) rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 294 "The competition does not clearly stipulate that one person can not fight with two players at the same time, but it requires two players to challenge at the same time and the three parties agree. If player Xiao Lei is willing to accept the challenge of another player, it is allowed within our consideration." The old woman said slowly in an old voice. "Hum, why do you need two people? Is this looking down on me? I''m enough alone! " Lin gonglong said angrily. Find two people to fight with the female martial god? This is to look down on him. How could he agree? "Don''t be too reluctant!" Sword girl Xiaoxue smiled. "Less nonsense!" He pointed to the female martial god and shouted, "female martial god, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, say it earlier! Why delay here? It is said that your combat power ranks first among the younger generation! I don''t believe it! Today I will step on your head and let everyone know that Lin gonglong is the strongest! " "Damn it, it''s crazy!" "Is Lin gonglong also a seed player? It doesn''t seem like such a temperament! " Some people couldn''t stand it and shouted and scolded. But Lin gonglong ignored it and shouted directly at the female martial god. Finally, the female martial god stood up. Her bright eyes quietly looked at Lin gonglong. After a moment, she gently shook her head and said, "since you insist on challenging me with one person''s strength, well, I''ll fight with you." "Hehe, are you finally willing to come out?" Seeing this, Lin gonglong''s angry face was finally relieved, and his eyes were filled with a trace of excitement: "as long as I beat you, even if I can''t get the first place in the mountain and river list, it''s enough to be famous all over the world, ha ha..." Whoosh! At this time, a strong wind swept by, as fast as no shadow, and jumped into the front of Lin gonglong in an instant. Lin gonglong was stunned. Before he could catch the figure in front of him, the man stood up. So fast! Lin gonglong was shocked, and all the people in the hall were stunned. "Since you choose to fight, go all out and don''t keep your hands!" The female martial god shouted in a low voice, and then her slender snow-white hand patted directly on the competition contract. Lin gonglong was slightly stunned. He hurried back to his mind and patted his hand on the contract. †E!!! The contract reacted and sent a light into their bodies. "You two have chosen to compete. Please enter the array!" The old woman said. Wow. The two jumped into the array. Lin gonglong didn''t have any nonsense. He directly urged Xuanli to wrap the long gun in his hand, and the gun head was aimed at the female martial god. The long gun was full of blue breath, which was very magical, and the sharp and powerful meaning floated. Crazy blade breath. The female martial god was not slighted. Her eyes stared at Lin gonglong seriously. Her delicate porcelain like face was full of seriousness, her thin lips moved gently, and whispered, "are you ready?" "Ah!!!" Lin gonglong shouted loudly and rushed out. The breath of the crazy blade on the long gun in his hand suddenly turned into a python. With the attack of the long gun, he stabbed the female martial god in the heart. But at this moment, the female martial god also moved. Her figure darted like lightning to the side of the long gun. Her steps kept rotating, as if she were dancing. People quickly approached Lin gonglong close to the gun. The long gun has a wide attack range, but it is not suitable for close combat. Lin gonglong couldn''t react at all. He quickly released his long gun to urge the magic weapon to open the female martial god. However, he saw that the female martial god took out a glittering and green dagger, waved it gently with her arm, and the action was natural. He couldn''t find a flaw. It was light but mixed with endless ferocity, and stabbed Lin gonglong''s heart. That speed, it''s scary! I can''t see even a little shadow!! "Ah?" Lin gonglong''s face suddenly turned pale with a chill on his back. He was completely stupid in the face of this gorgeous and perfect blow. Joo! Suddenly, the dagger turned into a green glove again, wrapped around the delicate catkin of the female martial god, and directly beat Lin gonglong on the chest. Boom! Lin gonglong''s body flew out like a meteor, hit the barrier in the absolute field, made a dull noise, and then fell heavily to the ground. He was motionless and unconscious. It was obvious that he was in a coma. One move! And still show mercy. Everyone can see that if the female martial god doesn''t turn the dagger into a fist, I''m afraid Lin gonglong has gone to the yellow spring. But even with his fist, he knocked Lin gonglong out! What kind of strength should it take? The whole hall was silent. People can hear their breathing. "Perfect!" Su Yun couldn''t help admiring. This woman almost knew each other''s weakness in an instant and attacked each other with this weakness. What''s more surprising is that her hand was almost arranged in advance, without any flaws or defects! It''s like a flawless precious jade. People can''t find any problems. The name of female martial god is not a false name. Joo! The dark green glove dissipated and turned into a ring, which was embedded on the slender fingers of the female martial god. She patted her long clothes, stepped out of the absolute field and walked towards her position. "Contestant Lin gonglong lost and contestant Xiao Lu was promoted." An old man got up and shouted in a loud voice. It was only then that people recovered from the shock. "Hum! I told you earlier that you are not my lady''s opponent. How about that? Now you know how powerful it is? " The girl named Xiaoxue shouted with pride on her face. No one said a word this time. Judging from the performance of the female martial god, she is really qualified to fight one against two or even three. Her accomplishments may not be the highest here, but her skills are terrible, especially that kind of consciousness, that unparalleled sense and touch, which many people can''t have. "Well, the first competition has been completed. Who else wants to challenge? If there is no challenge, there will be a roll call. " The old woman got up and said. But no one answered for a long time. The old woman nodded to several old people beside her. They all raised their old palms and soared in the air. The four rays of light spilled over their fingertips and gathered in the void in front of them, turning into a magical golden picture. Not long after the golden picture appeared, it condensed into two beams and flew into the hall. It circled over the hall for a while, and then fell on two of the players. "This is Xuan Jinling. It will randomly select two players for a duel. Now, please invite contestant Chen Sanxiang and contestant Zhang Muyang to play, select your contract, and then compete. The winner will be promoted and the loser will exit." Wow. The two players named immediately jumped out and fell in front of the old woman to choose the contract. They never knew each other, so they chose to discuss the contract, and then jumped into the absolute field to fight together. These are the two contestants in the selection competition. When they enter the field, they immediately form a regiment, and all kinds of mysterious skills and magic weapons emerge. The absolute field is colorful and mysterious at a time. However, although the two fought fiercely, most of the players who paid attention to the war were only those in the selection competition. As for the other seed players, without exception, they all closed their eyes and meditated and adjusted their breath. If the people who entered the dragon group in the selection competition are geniuses, then these seed players are geniuses among geniuses, and these so-called geniuses are no different from ordinary people in their eyes. "It seems that this mountain and river list is not as easy as expected." Su Yun gently tapped the dead sword beside him with his fingers, and a trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes. Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise in the field, so I saw a man fly out upside down, spit blood three times in the air, and then fall to the ground unconscious. "Yes!" The other man closed his fist and shouted loudly. The contestants of the contest clapped their hands and shouted good. Outside Qinchuan, on the peak. Prince Fusu, dressed in luxurious clothes, sat on a big stone and stared at the distance. "Has the game begun?" Behind him came the blood childe wearing a blood red cloak. He raised his head and showed a pale evil smile. "Here we go." Prince Fusu got up and saluted the blood childe. "Did the two women sneak in?" "Your magic weapon is really extraordinary. Even the array of Qinchuan people can''t detect their Demon power. I admire it!" Fusu hurried. "Oh, if you can''t do this, what else can you do?" "You are wise." "It''s not a clever means." The blood childe smiled lightly, reached out and patted Prince Fusu on the shoulder and said, "it''s really wrong for you to hide in tianwu mainland for so many years. Hehe, the Su family are afraid that they can''t guess for a lifetime. They always respect and worship the peerless genius Prince Fusu. They are a demon. Now your position in the Su family is irreplaceable. The time is ripe. When you finish the work here, you will go back to the Su family and take over everything of the Su family. Although the Su family is not a big family, it has a lot of connections with Tianwei sect and other sects. With these existence as the foundation, it will be much easier to find work in the future. " Fusu hugged again, but he didn''t say anything. The blood childe smiled and a shrewdness flashed in his eyes. "What''s on your mind?" Fusu mumbled his lower lip and nodded. "What''s the matter?" "Why join hands with the devil?" "Because we have a common enemy!" "Who is it?" "It''s no use telling you now." The blood childe shook his head, turned and walked towards the demons behind him. "Now, the evil way is being threatened by them. Now it''s the evil way. Maybe it''s our turn soon." Fu Su''s eyes shook a few times when he heard this. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Dong! The loud noise rose again. In the absolute field, a man was beaten through his chest and fell to the ground. He struggled a few times and showed reluctance in his eyes, but now he was seriously injured and unable to fight again. The old woman immediately got up and announced the result loudly¡° At the end of the competition, the contestant was promoted to ''Liu Hongshi''. " When the voice fell, the number on the golden order in Liu Hongshi''s hand changed to 17th, which means that he has been ranked 17th in the mountain and river list. Several practitioners rushed into the field and carried the seriously injured player away for treatment. The old woman drinks again¡° Now, the next game will be played. If any player wants to challenge others, please report the name of the challenger and select the contract. If there is no challenge, the old man will continue to play roll call. " The words came out, and the previous rounds were still silent. There was great silence in the hall. Looks like we''re going to call the roll. Suddenly. WOW! A figure jumped out, fell in front of the old woman, held the golden order and held it high... People in the hall breathed tightly and looked at it together¡° Contestant Lei Tiandong, who are you going to challenge? " The old woman looked at the person in front of her and asked slowly¡° No cloud! " Lei Tiandong turned his head and drank in a low voice. His eyes were like a sharp sword, staring at the man wearing a dark sword suit and a pale mask. The man raised his head and looked at Lei Tiandong with black eyes like a deep pool. Without saying a word, he put up his body with a slender and strange black sword and stepped out with a huge sword box. It''s the competition again. The seed players present saw the two men, shook their heads and then closed their eyes. But many thoughtful people were surprised to find that the female martial god sitting at the end was staring at the clouds with bright eyes. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 295 Su Yun didn''t rush like other players, but walked towards the old woman step by step. He clasped the dead sword with one hand and carried the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and sword box. His pace was calm and his eyes under the mask were very focused. The contestants of the selection competition looked at cloudless, and those who knew why Lei Tiandong would challenge cloudless. "I''ll tear you to pieces!" When Su Yun approached, Lei Tiandong roared in a low voice. Su Yun glanced slightly. He could see that his face had been distorted. His ferocious face full of killing intention was cautious and tight, like a fierce ghost. After this sentence fell, Lei Tiandong directly stretched out his palm and patted the "fight contract". WOW! The contestants of the selection competition were boiling. They stood up and looked at them. Fighting again. It seems that people will die again!! "No cloud! If you have the courage, don''t be timid. Do you dare to take the ''fight contract''? " "Fight contract"? That''s going to die. " "Are you afraid?" Lei Tiandong said ferociously. "This..." Su Yun hesitated, but only for a moment. He sighed and put his hand on the fight contract. Whoosh! The contract introduced two rays of light into the body through their arms. A ray of light overflowed from their chest and disappeared later. Seeing this, the old woman''s eyes showed golden light and shouted in an old voice: "the fight contract is generated. The two fight, regardless of life and death, until one party dies or surrenders, the game can end. Well, now the game begins. Please enter the two players." The voice fell, and Lei Tiandong couldn''t wait to rush into the absolute field. He stood up in a deep breath, his hand shook, and a bright long knife was sacrificed by him. The snow knife was bright and cold, with an unidentified edge. Su Yun stepped into the field and stood quietly with his dead sword. His dark and deep eyes were focused on Lei Tiandong. "What? Are you going to fight me if the sword doesn''t come out of its sheath? " Lei Tiandong looked cold. "You don''t deserve my sword." Sink and drink. "You... Are so arrogant!!" Lei Tiandong flew into a rage, roared and killed him with his knife. Near Su Yun, his arms shook falsely, and he even produced ten knives in one breath. The virtual shadow of the knife rushed like a wave. It seemed that it could tear the whole earth. But Su Yun flashed in front of him, walked around Lei Tiandong at a very fast speed, and then waved gently. Whoosh! A breath erupted from Su Yun''s body, like thousands of spider silk, penetrating Lei Tiandong''s body. At that moment, the dead sword seemed to be absorbed by a magnet, adhered to the breath, and then shuttled quickly. Storm sword! "What?" Lei Tiandong was surprised and caught off guard. He was bombarded with four or five swords by the dead sword, and was beaten back again and again. The dead sword wrapped by Lingshen''s breath was extremely sharp. Even if it didn''t come out of its scabbard, it could easily pierce people. However, Lei Tiandong was not an ordinary person, and his clothes were also special, which offset most of Lingshen''s breath. "This move?" Bai Yan fan, sitting alone on the right, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the masked person in the field in amazement. She can clearly remember what it is. "Su Yun?" Bai yanfan''s mind flashed a name, but soon she shook her head: "how did Su Yun appear here? Now there are many people wearing masks and sword boxes. It must be just a coincidence. " Dong! Lei Tiandong, who had stabilized his body, cleaved again with a vertical knife, but was avoided by Su Yun. The sharp sword fell to the ground, the ground shook wildly, and the place where it was split was torn apart. The breath of the crazy blade overflowed and vented, like a broken water pipe. Lei Tiandong''s power and destructive power are absolutely invincible. Except the four old people, anyone who eats his knife is afraid to be immortal or disabled, but Lei Tiandong''s speed is far less than Su Yun. He was as cunning as a loach. Before the knife came, people dodged. The dead sword wearing the scabbard attacked Lei Tiandong''s generous body in a violent storm. After each attack, Lei Tiandong left many blood holes and bleeding. "Don''t waste time with him, Tiandong! Use all your magic weapons to end the battle! " At this time, Li MuQing on the side suddenly opened his mouth and drank at Lei Tiandong. Lei Tiandong''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. Instead of chasing Su Yun again, he stepped back dozens of steps and distanced himself from him. Then he took out a rectangular bamboo like thing from the storage ring and saw him crush it in the palm of his hand. Then he opened his mouth and poured all the crushed powder into his mouth. Then he stood quietly, as if waiting for the effect of this magic weapon. How can su Yun give him a chance? He immediately rushed over and smashed the head with the dead sword. Ling Shen''s breath turned the whole scabbard of the death sword into a big knife that can open mountains and split stones. It fell head-on. Its strength and destructive power are almost indescribable. But when the dead sword was about to hit Lei Tiandong, a large amount of gas suddenly overflowed from the skin on the surface of Lei Tiandong, like an air mask to resist the dead sword. The dead sword is blocked. Su Yun saw this and increased his strength, but the strength of opening the mountain and cracking the stone fell, but he couldn''t break Lei Tiandong''s strength. "Cutting off the wonderful arm is the stupidest thing you''ve done in your life!" Lei Tiandong roared like a beast, covered his five fingers, and the snow knife came again. Where the blade passes, the ripples are surging, like the tide of a river, and thousands of troops gallop and disperse in all directions. Su Yun quickly dodged, then wantonly waved his sword, and the sword edge burst out sword Qi to attack and kill the past, but Lei Tiandong stubbornly resisted the sword Qi with the air shield. He was like an iron troll and ignored all bombing and killing. "Do you think that''s all I have?" Suddenly, he roared, and a spirit of oppression attacked Su Yun''s heart. At that moment, people felt weak limbs and dizzy, and people seemed to faint at any time. "Good!!" Li MuQing''s eyes lit up. "Bad!" Bai Yan''s heart tightened. But look at Lei Tiandong''s knife with one hand. The body of the knife is held on the ground. People rush over. The bright knife excites bursts of sparks on the ground. At the moment when Su Yun is dizzy, he cuts his head! But at that moment, Su Yun suddenly straightened his eyes, and the man woke up from dizziness. He fastened on the dead sword, slashed upward, and his chest was shining. A hot spirit spread all over the dead sword through his arm. At that moment, the dark dead sword was like a yaoyang divine sword, slashing the sky, with unparalleled momentum. Dang! The bell rang. The Xueliang long Dao was cut in half by the dead sword. "It''s impossible!" Li MuQing stared like an ox''s eye, and the man suddenly stood up from the ground. This strength! At least people with more than seven levels of soul can do it. The contestants of the contest exclaimed. However, Su Yun stabbed Lei Tiandong with a sword. He stabbed Lei Tiandong''s chest with the handle of the sword. Then he stuck Lei Tiandong''s neck with his other hand and pressed it to the ground. Lei Tiandong quickly raised his Qi to resist, but he was shocked to find that Su Yun couldn''t find a trace of wind disease breath all over his body at the moment. Instead, he was full of real Gang breath! In such a short time, his spiritual and mysterious attributes have undergone earth shaking changes, and the power given to him is shocking! Power like a mountain!! Lei Tiandong couldn''t support it at all. He was forced to the ground. As soon as his body touched the ground, the ground broke open. It can be seen that his strength is great. Lei Tiandong widened his eyes and looked at the deep eyes under the mask. He saw full of murderous spirit, full of cold, and full of madness and persistence!! "No cloud!! Stop it!! You can''t kill him! " Li MuQing seemed to be aware of something and roared wildly. But for Su Yun, this is like a breeze in his ear. It can''t change his choice at all. Lei Tiandong raised his hand and kept hammering Su Yun''s body, but his strength had no effect on Su Yun, who was full of really vigorous breath at the moment, just like cotton. He aimed at Lei Tiandong''s head and hammered it directly without any hesitation. Boo!!!!!! Like a cracked watermelon, Lei Tiandong''s head split instantly, and red and white mucus splashed out. The battle is over! Lei Tiandong, who surprised the whole audience in the selection competition, died so miserably in the hands of cloudless!! All the contestants watching the contest were stunned. Even some of the seed players were stunned. People were not shocked by the cruelty of Su Yun''s means, but shocked that he was such a powerful man with a sword. Isolated by the absolute realm, people can''t peep into the attribute of Su Yun''s breath at the moment. But aren''t those who use the sword the breath of wind disease? Why is the power so amazing? He stood up, looked at the unconscious Lei Tiandong at his feet, stretched out his hand, pulled out the dead sword that was still stabbed in his chest, patted the dirt on his body, and calmly walked out of the field. "Player Wu Yun wins." The old woman''s announcement spread all over the hall. The hall was unusually quiet. Li Mu''s face was green and iron, and his teeth were almost ready to bite. Looking at the body lying in the field, his heart was like being cut by a knife. Several practitioners entered the field and collected Lei Tiandong''s body. Soon, the field was cleaned, and the old woman began the next competition. Su Yun returned to his position and closed his eyes for rest. He didn''t pay much attention to the next game. The reason why we won the war just now really depends on your divine power. Lei Tiandong''s spiritual oppression is really strong, but there is no effect in front of Jun''s divine power. Su Yun began to deliberately cover up Jun''s divine power. Taking this move is to seduce Lei Tiandong. When he approaches, Jun''s divine power opens and all of it is transformed into real Gang breath to suppress it with more powerful power, Lei Tiandong can''t imagine how the people who just used the breath of wind disease before suddenly became so powerful? That''s it. Lei Tiandong was caught off guard. While others were still fighting, Su Yun took the time to recover. During this time, I also had a preliminary understanding of the divine power of the monarch, and transformed the attribute of the divine power of the monarch into a spiritual breath. Under the action of the divine power of the monarch, all the spiritual eyes in the body gave birth to the spirit, moistening the damaged veins and tired body, and people soon reached a saturation state. I don''t know how many matches have been played¡° I want to challenge! " At this time, a high drink sounded in the hall. People looked at the sitting Li MuQing and stood up. At almost the same time, people focused on Su Yun. Lei Tiandong and Li MuQing are in the same school. Now Lei Tiandong is killed, how can Li MuQing let him go? After only three rounds, he couldn''t wait to stand up. He was afraid that he hated Su Yun to the bone¡° Then fight the contract! " Surprisingly, Su Yun himself took the initiative to stand up. When the voice fell, he walked towards the old woman. Seeing his action, many people wonder if Su Yun will go to find Li MuQing to challenge if Li MuQing doesn''t stand up¡° Are you ready to die? " Li MuQing said coldly. When they signed the contract, they rushed into the absolute field. At this moment, almost everyone looked over. Even the ten thousand burial days who have been keeping their eyes closed have opened their eyes and looked at the absolute field. Li MuQing also uses a sword. A long, reddish sword overflows with blood and is full of hostility. But at the moment, Su Yun has not made any feelings. Ignore what people around you think. Don''t think about the consequences of these moves. What we need to do now is to kill Li MuQing! Should we always rely on a scabbard to break into the mountain and river list? Don''t say that others don''t believe it, even he doesn''t believe it. What''s more, Li MuQing is a seed player with great strength! Absolutely not to be underestimated! Stop worrying! Su Yun thought coldly, clutching the dead sword. Let Li MuQing''s blood vent his hatred for Tianwei gate over the years! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 296 "Ah!!!!!" At this time, the roar exploded, and Li MuQing jumped like a fairy flying in the sky, and the blood sword in his hand roared wildly and hit Su Yun. At this moment, Li MuQing waved more than 800 swords, and the sword Qi surged wildly, just like people''s scalp numb in the storm. The fierce sword Qi gathered into a fierce blood dragon and instilled it. Su Yun loosened the dead sword and moved his fingers. The dead sword flew into the air and circled quickly to form a black sword shield to resist the bombardment of the blood dragon. But the next second, a colorless, tasteless and shapeless spirit stopped passively and knocked in his heart. Sun Zhimiao, Lei Tiandong and this Li MuQing are all good at spiritual metaphysical skills. Can it be said that Tianwei disciples are all good at spiritual attack and killing? Su Yun thought and urged Jun''s divine power. As soon as this spiritual wave touched his body, it was dispersed by Jun''s divine power without a trace. Seeing this, Li MuQing burst out a strange brilliance in his eyes: "boy! You must have a powerful heart protecting magic weapon! Otherwise, you can''t resist my tianweimen''s'' heart attack formula ''! " Su Yun didn''t listen. As soon as he received the Jue, the dead sword rushed over. "Insect carving skill!!" With a low roar, Li MuQing knocked away the dead sword with a bloody long sword, and the whole man rushed towards Su Yun. Su Yun quickly changed his fingertips, took back the dead sword and attacked Li MuQing from behind. But at the moment when the dead sword was about to run through Li MuQing''s back, Li MuQing suddenly spilled a lot of strange gas. The gas was the same as Lei Tiandong''s gas hood, but it was obviously countless levels higher than Lei Tiandong''s. it was not only a defense, but also a routine of turning defense into attack. The gas appeared, quickly changed into several powerful gray hands, and directly grasped the scabbard of the dead sword!! The dead sword is under control! Su Yun''s face tightened. "The enemies around me have to face not only my sword and my hands, but also thousands of hands in my body! Cloudless! Younger martial brother Lei said he would tear you to pieces! Since he can''t do it, I''ll finish it for him!! Die! " Li MuQing''s eyes were orange red and his face showed madness. He roared and split with a sword. At the moment when the sword split, countless white giant hands overflowed from his body and grabbed Su Yun''s body together. "Reiki turns reality!" The eyes of ten thousand burial days are bright and focused. The whole audience was boiling, and his eyes seemed to stick to Li MuQing. What a terrible and cruel move this should be? Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. At the moment, Li MuQing''s aura has turned into thousands of real hands. Su Yun has been completely surrounded. How can he Parry? Many people secretly wondered, if they met Li MuQing, how should they deal with this move? "If no cloud can''t break this move, it will be defeated!" Lin Tianyin smiled gently. However, in the face of so many real hands, how to break it? Not to mention the contestants in the selection competition, even the seed contestants think about it. to be sonorous! Suddenly! A burst of explosion exploded, and then he saw that the dead sword caught by the giant hand suddenly came out of its scabbard and flew in the air. Almost in a flash, the huge sword box behind Su Yun trembled wildly, and then streamers flew away! "That is!" Bai yanfan suddenly stood up and opened her bright eyes! She was a little suspicious at first! But at this moment, there is no doubt! She dares to be sure and can be sure that this person must be su Yun! That is the legendary limitless!!! But! How did the infinite appear here? How did Su Yun appear in this place? "Wu Yun... Wu Yun... Wu Ji... Su Yun?" Whoosh, whoosh Hundreds of sharp swords fly out and cut wildly. The blade passes by and is in a mess!! At this moment, the original nameless dead sword has been transformed into a mighty sword covering the sky! The hundreds of flying swords he controls whirled wantonly, and the sword spirit shrouded the whole periphery of Su Yun into a strong sword storm! The storm lasted about three breath, and then came to an abrupt end Like a storm after. Clang clang clang clang clang After the hundred swords were cut randomly, they flew back to the sword box by themselves. The dead sword also fell from the air and flew into the dark scabbard. Li MuQing completely calmed down. The eyelids do not blink, the chest does not fluctuate, and even the more than 1000 hands around him are all still. People are like statues, standing in place and motionless Click. At this time, the strange voice sounded, and I saw that Li MuQing suddenly cracked. His skin and flesh spilled cracks, his blood gushed, his head fell, and his internal organs fell out. It was only two or three blinks. People turned into a pile of meat and died miserably. Even his body protection magic weapon was cut into pieces! Quiet!! It''s scary! It seems that the people at the end of the hall can hear the breathing of the people at the head of the hall!! Countless people were stunned, like petrified, still maintaining shocked expressions and looking at the center of the field. He is like the God of death, standing still in the center and arrogant!! There is still a sharp edge in the air Finally! A harsh cry broke the peace!! "Limitless!! He is limitless!! He is limitless!!! " A contestant of the contest stood up and screamed in horror! "What? Is this man limitless? " "How is that possible? Isn''t his name Wuyun? " "He has mastered hundreds of swords just now! This kind of thing, only limitless can do!! He is limitless!! " "Limitless? The Wuji who keeps company with demons? " "He came here!! Unforgivable!! " Many people stood up and stared at Su Yun with a look of righteous indignation. Everyone put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness, but only Su Yun understood that their real purpose was nothing more than their own Tianqing and Jun divine power!! At this time, "Yiyang fire" Yan Yu stood up, hugged the four notaries above and said, "four predecessors, this cloudless is the notorious villain Wuji in tianwu mainland! He disturbed the matchless Fengyun meeting, poisoned his elder, and even harmed the respected elder Shen Hong of the divine sword sect! Please also ask four elders to catch this man! With the majesty of our tianwu mainland!! " "That''s right. The man who colludes with the devil is a devil! commit the most heinous crimes!! Everyone gets to kill him! " Someone shouted again. "You must kill Wuji! We can''t let his claws defile this sacred Qinchuan! " "Kill limitless!!" "Kill limitless!!" There are more and more roars, and even some people are ready to rush directly. "Silence!!" Just then, a heavy drink sounded. The hall is quiet. People looked at the source of the voice in amazement, but saw a bald old man with long beard on the left of the first four notaries standing up. He was thin and small, but his old eyes were full of dignity, staring at all the players below like a tiger. People were made empty by his eyes, but no one dared to speak again. But after seeing the old man close his eyes and half a ring, he opened his eyes and drank: "this man can''t feel the smell of magic man. Whether he is limitless has nothing to do with us! But you said he was a devil, please show us the evidence! If you are a demon, in order to maintain the peace of tianwu continent! I''ll kill you!! However, if anyone fails to produce evidence to prove that he is a devil, he will be sentenced to the crime of slander and disqualification according to the provisions of the general assembly!! Now, can anyone give evidence? " The voice fell, and no one dared to speak. Those who screamed the loudest lowered their heads at this time. "Well said!! You keep saying that he is a demon! That''s just what you heard from the side! You obviously want to falsely accuse him of being a demon, and then rush up together to attack and kill him!! Then rob him of his magic weapon!! You are clearly greedy for your divine power and Tianqing!! A group of decent people!! " Then an angry rebuke sounded. Su Yunshun looked, but saw that the woman from the snow jade temple had stood up. She was cold and looked at the people around her. Her bright eyes were full of killing intention. It seemed that she wanted to rush out immediately and kill all these people who slandered and abused the infinite! "Qing''er!! She must be leaning! " Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart is like a mirror, and a sense of joy arises spontaneously!! He looked at his eyes, but saw that the woman over there also threw her eyes. They looked at each other and their eyes met, but they understood it with only one look. It''s already clear. What else don''t you understand? I''m afraid Qing''er changed his appearance a little with some easy-looking technique. But the tone of her voice and her attitude of defending herself can see that she must be inclined. "Little... Young master?" Su ming''er, that is, Su Qing''er, whispered. "It seems that you don''t need any tongtianjian anymore!! I didn''t expect Qing''er to be in the ranking competition of this mountain and river list. God helps me too!! " Su Yun was overjoyed and excited. It''s really broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect that the person I want to find most is in Qinchuan. "Ha ha... Sorry, I''m late! Please forgive me for being late! " When the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward, a clear laugh sounded from the door of the hall. Everyone was slightly stunned. Qi Qi turned his attention to the outside of the hall, and saw a handsome man in white clothes, with a hem and an ear hanging ring, coming in with a smile. As soon as he entered the temple, someone exclaimed. "White wind night!!" "Brother?" The sitting Bai Yan fan was stunned, got up quickly and looked at the man¡° Huh? " The man called Bai Fengye turned his head slightly and looked at the Bai Yan fan in sword clothes. He was stunned for a moment and asked urgently, "but Yan fan?"¡° It''s me, big brother! " Bai Yan fan''s face showed a trace of happiness, and quickly gave Bai Fengye a respectful gift¡° Tut tut! " Bai Fengye looked at Bai Yan fan, nodded again and again, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you for more than 20 years. You look more and more beautiful! Good! "¡° Elder brother, don''t blame my younger sister. Since you were picked up by the eclosion heavenly palace, you and my brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. Today, I came here to participate in the mountain and river list. First, I was ordered by the teacher to compete for a place on the mountain and river list, and second, I want to see you! Now, Yan fan is relieved to see that you are well! "¡° Shiming? What teacher''s life? Oh, divine sword sect? It''s just a third rate sword sect! Yan fan, you can only learn it. You can''t learn it. Come to my eclosion heaven palace. I''ll inform my master and accept you as the closing disciple! " Bai Fengye smiled and then walked directly to the hall. Seeing the arrogant posture of Bai Fengye, many people who participated in the ranking competition of mountain and river list for the first time could not see it, and the voice of doubt came out¡° Four predecessors, the ranking competition of mountain and river list has begun. Why can this person enter and leave the temple at will? Is he late already? According to the competition regulations, those who do not enter the hall on time will not be able to participate in the competition!! This... What''s going on? "¡° Yes, please give me an explanation. " A group of people shouted. The old woman glanced at the crowd and immediately nodded: "you''re right. The rules of the competition are indeed written like this, but you don''t seem to pay attention to the last one. The rules of the competition don''t work for the top three in the last mountain and river list."¡° "Top three in the last mountain and river list?"¡° The third place in the last mountain and river list was Xiao Lei, the female martial god. The second place was Wan Xinjian and WAN funerary days. This first place was the young man who came in, from the white wind night of Yuhua heavenly palace! " The old woman spoke quietly¡° This is a privilege for the strong!! The so-called rules are only for the weak. If you want to go in and out of the temple and Qinchuan as they do, you just need to win the top three in the mountain and river list! The ultimate goal of mountain and river events is to urge the descendants of tianwu mainland to pursue the highest realm of the strong, and this is also a means! " The voice fell and there was a commotion in the hall. No one expected that this white wind night was the first in the last mountain and river list! Lin Tianyin, sitting in the crowd, was most stunned. Bai Fengye is Bai yanfan''s brother... Why haven''t you heard of her? At the thought that he was going to challenge Bai Yan fan, Lin Tianyin''s cheek couldn''t help sweating. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 297 The admission of Baifeng night exacerbated the mountain and river list event. Su Yun didn''t leave the gossip of those people. Maybe he would be in trouble when he came out of the temple, but he couldn''t care so much at this moment. He turned and walked out of the field, but did not go to his own territory, but to the woman from the snow jade temple. The woman looked moved, her pink lips clenched, and her eyes overflowed with moist tears. "Miss tomorrow, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xishan on the side said with a puzzled face. But I saw Su Yun coming and standing in front of him. "Qing''er?" He called softly. But the next second, the woman has jumped into the man''s arms. "Young master! Is that you Is it really you? You''re not dead? Excellent! That''s great!! Young master... Woo... " Su qinger threw himself into Su Yun''s arms and sobbed gently. Xiang''s shoulders kept shrugging and his heart was broken. "Young master, where have you been? Don''t you leave me alone, will you? If you do this again, Qing''er would rather die! Don''t leave me. Promise me... Woo... " How many days and nights of missing, how much time of torture, when the first flower heart valley of a lie, almost let her heart and soul disappear. She found that she couldn''t get rid of this man, and couldn''t get away from him. It was a kind of sustenance from the soul. She couldn''t earn it or get rid of it. "Miss tomorrow, what''s going on?" The nearby Lu Xishan was completely dull. Looking at this scene in amazement, his brain almost couldn''t turn around. Su Minger, a beautiful woman who is light, gentle and gentle like water, why is she crying in other people''s arms like a little daughter-in-law? Looking at Su Minger''s red eyes and charming little face, Lu Xishan felt sad in his chest. The fire of jealousy seemed to burn his chest. He did so much for the sake of Su Minger, but he didn''t expect to enter the arms of others without touching the man''s little hand. Moreover, seeing Su Minger like this, he seems to be very attached to this man. Wait, attachment Lu Xishan was stunned and looked at Su Minger urgently, but she saw her red eyes gently staring at Su Yun. Her eyes were full of affection Is... Their relationship? Lu Xishan seemed to think of something very bad. His face turned pale. When he looked at Su Yun again, endless anger appeared in his eyes. "Young master... Can I see your face?" Su qinger gently hugged Su Yun and said slightly. Tianwei disciple is dead. Even if the rest recognize him as Wuji, he is not afraid. Anyway, Qinchuan people do not intend to move him. Immediately, Su Yun nodded and took off the mask on his face. Immediately, a pale and thin face appeared in Su Qing''er''s eyes. Seeing this face, Su qinger''s tears couldn''t stop and rustled down. "Young master, you must have suffered a lot during this time, right... It''s all because of Qing''er''s bad and incompetence. If Qing''er had enough strength in Huaxin Valley, you wouldn''t have to do that." She stretched out her little hand and took out a pendant from her chest. It was a exquisite heart stone. Su qinger could not help crying every time she saw this stone. "Silly girl! Didn''t I come back safe and sound? " Seeing that the girl cared about herself so much, Su Yun felt warm and felt that everything he had done was worth it. She is the only relative in the world. What else do you have besides her? Bai Feng sat beside Bai Yan fan at night and talked with Bai Yan fan, but Bai Yan fan always looked at the cloudless end for a while. When he took off his mask, there was still a trace of loss in Bai Yan fan''s eyes. Bai Fengye was stunned. He looked along Bai yanfan''s line of sight. He thought for a moment and showed a smile on his face: "Yan fan, do you like the cloudless one?" "How is this possible?" Bai Yan fan shook her head gently. Bai Fengye approached his head and asked in a low voice, "is he su Yun?" "Yes." "I heard you had an engagement with him?" "Good." "Why repent?" "His strength was not good at the beginning. I Bai yanfan wanted to find a double cultivation partner. I naturally looked for people with high strength." "Will he be bad?" "He is not bad now, but not in the beginning." "You are too short-sighted." Bai Fengye shook his head and sighed. Bai yanfan was silent for a moment. After a long time, she sighed faintly: "you''re right. However, no one thought that the unknown waste now had such strong strength. At the unparalleled wind and cloud meeting, I could hardly believe my eyes. The man who made a big noise at the gathering was su Yun, the waste who was divorced by me..." "Oh, no one can think of it? Yan fan, you are wrong. " Bai Fengye still shook his head, and his words revealed a trace of blame: "although the eldest brother left Bai''s house for more than 20 years, what I know and experience is better than you. Yan fan, looking for the strong to be a double cultivation partner is a means for most spiritual practitioners to improve their strength and provide protection for themselves. The eldest brother has heard about you and has always heard that you pursue the Tao wholeheartedly, You have a strong personality. You never ask for anything else but the highest strength. This mentality is not bad, but it is not the best. If you rely on this mentality, you will not only not become a real strong man, but even destroy you! " "It will make you lose yourself, blind your eyes and make you blind! Su Yun in front of you is an example. If you didn''t just see his surface vulnerability, but his inner strength, then why isn''t he the powerful double cultivation partner you expect? " "Brother, what do you mean?" Bai Yan fanned her small face with a trace of waves, and her tone was slightly unhappy: "do you think I should regret it?" "Regret? It''s useless! " Bai Fengye smiled bitterly: "I don''t want you to regret these, but I hope you can stop looking at a person with strength, such as Su Yun! Yan fan, you can''t be like this all your life, otherwise you won''t be happy. Open your horizons! The world is very big, and there will be many people you want to contact, and the real strong people are often not those who have great strength! " Bai Fengye fell to the ground and sighed heavily, so he stopped talking. Bai yanfan was silent when she heard the speech. She was a little confused. She felt angry when she began to listen, but she felt chilly behind her. Su Yun holds Qing''er and they have a conversation. Su Yun tells Qing''er the purpose of participating in the mountain and river list. When Qing''er hears the speech, his tears can''t stop. However, at present, Qing''er has been found, and it is meaningless to continue the mountain and river list, which will lead Qing''er to leave Qinchuan. But at this time, a figure suddenly jumped out. "Monk Wuyun, please stay!" Su Yun heard the speech and looked sideways. But the person who jumped out was Xiao Lei, the famous female martial god with excellent martial arts skills. "What advice does the female martial god have?" Su Yun holds boxing. "Is monk Wuyun leaving the mountain and river list?" Xiao''s eyes were shining, and there was a trace of heat in his eyes. "Yes." Su Yun did not quibble and nodded directly: "in fact, I don''t care about the ranking and rewards of the mountain and river list. I''m here today to find someone." "Is it Miss Su Minger from the snow jade Temple next to you?" "Exactly!" "I see." The female martial god nodded and said, "however, it''s too unpleasant for you to leave like this in the last game. Monk Wuyun, we haven''t decided the victory or defeat in the bamboo forest that day. Today, we''ll have a good fight in this mountain and river competition. How about it?" "Another day!" Su Yun waved back without hesitation. At this moment, he just wanted to find a place where no one would disturb him and be gentle with Qing''er. He didn''t want to pay attention to other things. He is so ambitious that he doesn''t want to do anything grand and magnificent. In front of so many people present, a straightforward refusal can be said to give no face at all. But the female martial god was not half angry. She shook her head and said, "monk Wuyun, don''t refuse so straightforward. To tell you the truth, the war between you and Li MuQing just now has made many people doubt that you are limitless, but whether you are limitless or cloudless, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you will have countless troubles when you get out of this holy palace. Many of the people here are peeping at your divine power and Tianqing. Their value is almost much greater than the reward of ranking No. 1 or No. 2 in the mountain and river list. If what I expected is good, many people have secretly sent messages to the outside. Now there must be a large number of experts outside. As long as you go out, you will be besieged! " When these words fell, many people''s faces became a little strange. They lowered their heads one by one and didn''t dare to see the female martial god and Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated. "Does anyone dare to be reckless in Qinchuan?" The white wind at the other end of the night smiled lazily. "Maybe Qinchuan can''t, but what about Qinchuan?" Xiao Dao. "What do you want?" Su Yun stared at Xiao. However, Xiao Peng''s beautiful eyebrows slightly stretched out and said softly, "monk Wuyun, if you are willing to fight with me with all your strength, whether you win or lose, I am willing to ensure that you leave Qinchuan unharmed and go where you want to go! Guarantee in the name of my Xiao family! " "Xiao family?" To tell the truth, Su Yun didn''t know about this female martial god, even in the last life. He didn''t pay much attention to these young talents, but he vaguely remembered that among the righteous people who attacked and killed demons in the mainland, there was indeed a famous female general. It is said that her name can scare the demons to death, and I don''t know whether it has anything to do with this female martial god. In order to avoid being outnumbered in Huaxin Valley, Su Yun thought about it and finally nodded. "Young master, why don''t... Let me fight." Nearby Su qinger said hurriedly. "No, I''m the one she wants to challenge!" Su Yun smiled. Su qinger bit her pink lips and stopped talking. She has a orchid heart. She can see that the female martial god has no malice. She is just a simple duel, but she is also distracted. "Good! No cloud, we can finally compete this time! " The female martial god''s eyes overflowed with light, nodded repeatedly, then turned around, took out her golden order and walked towards the four elders. Standing still, the female martial god Xiao Peng gave a light salute, with proper movements and dignified manners. Then he said in a solemn and incomparable voice: "four elders, younger generation Xiao Peng dared to apply for the ''free battlefield'' and fight for the first throne with his own strength!!" WOW! The whole hall was stunned when this remark fell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 298 "Brother, what is the free battlefield?" Bai Yan fan, who participated in the first competition, frowned and asked Bai Fengye around her. "The free battlefield is no longer bound by roll call and can be challenged at will! This is a model for individuals. Anyone can turn it on, but once this model is turned on, the consequences will be extremely serious. " "Extremely serious?" "Yes, because after the ''free battlefield'' is opened, the players on the mountain and river list will challenge the players who open the battlefield without restrictions, and they must fight unconditionally. People don''t have to wait for him to rest for two rounds to challenge. If you are defeated by him after you go up, I can go up and fight with him again immediately!" "When will it be?" "It''s over until he''s defeated, or... No one dares to fight." "No one dares to fight? Isn''t that... " "No. 1 in mountain and river list!" Bai Fengye said with a wry smile: "this is the fastest way to get the ranking of mountains and rivers, but it costs a lot and no one dares to use it. In fact, I got the first in the last session after I was lucky. The female martial god and Wan funtian lost half of my moves respectively, but after so many years, I don''t know their strength. However, judging from the breath and artistic conception of the female martial god, I''m afraid that she has made the greatest progress among the three of us, She dared to open the battlefield of freedom, not foolishly. " "Really?" Bai yanfan''s eyes revealed a trace of enthusiasm: "yanfan heard the name of the female martial god a long time ago. When Lin Tian was challenged by the divine sword sect, she told me about her. Now the female martial god has opened the free battlefield, and it''s time to fight with the female martial god." "You''re not her opponent. Don''t go." "Yan fan is just a duel, not necessarily to win." Bai yanfan said seriously that she pursues the way of the strong, but she doesn''t pursue complete victory, and she can afford to lose. "You fool." Bai Fengye shook his head and smiled bitterly, "don''t you know? This free battlefield does not choose to sign a contract, because it only defaults to one contract, that is, the fight contract, that is, in the free battlefield, you can kill! " Bai yanfan was silent, but a moment later, her little face was full of perseverance: "brother, even so, I will try. I can''t fight with the strong. My life is better than death!" Bai Feng was stunned at night and didn''t speak for a long time. Bai Fengye left the Bai family when Bai yanfan was very small. Bai yanfan had little impression of her brother. When she learned that the first place in the last mountain and river list was called Bai Fengye, she didn''t believe it for a time, but when she met today, she was sure. "I didn''t expect that the female martial god was so overbearing. Oh, I opened the free battlefield. Will my plan be disrupted?" Sitting aside, Lin Tianyin looked at the heroic, beautiful and moving woman in the center, with a strange luster in his eyes. However, there is nothing wrong. Anyone who has signed a letter of commitment will be eliminated before himself. If he wins, they will owe him something. Lin Tianyin thought secretly that he would not go to the trouble of nvwu God. If he was defeated by her, he would lose a lot. We can see that the absolute field in the center is generated again, but at this moment, the barrier outside the absolute field is no longer dark yellow, but turns to gray, and the scope of the field extends outward for a circle, which is more spacious. The four notaries stood up together and stared at the absolute field seriously. It seemed that they were also very interested in the move of the female martial god. Wow. Then I saw Xiao Lei, the female martial god, light her toes and float into the field like a feather. Su Yun took a breath, jumped in and stood in front of him. "Practitioner Wuyun, please do your best to fight a happy war. Regardless of victory or defeat, Xiao doesn''t want to leave regret. I believe you are the same, practitioner Wuyun." Su Yun nodded and his pale face coagulated. The female martial god calmed down. A pair of bright and charming eyes stared at Su Yun and urged the spirit and Xuanli. The dark green ring on her finger immediately turned into a slender and light sword. Su Yun was holding the dead sword, and the other hand was clinging to the handle of the sword, looking ready to go. The people at the scene were breathless, and a pair of eyes stared at them. At this moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Buzzing Suddenly, bursts of rapid sword sound sounded. However, seeing that the female martial god was like a statue and motionless, the green long sword trembled slightly, and with the passage of time, the trembling became more and more severe. There was a thin smell on the surface of the sword body. They attached to the sword body like elves "Free battlefield, challenger, contestant Xiao Zhen, Challenger: all contestants, now I declare that the competition officially begins!!" As soon as the sound fell, the green sword suddenly moved. Whoosh! A half moon sword Qi burst out directly from the sword and hit Su Yun. Su Yun retreated a few steps and was about to pull out his dead sword to attack and kill. But just as the sword Qi approached Su Yun, it suddenly burst into more than a thousand small sword Qi and cut it. It''s so dense that there''s no place to dodge. Su Yun looked tight, but it was impossible to avoid at the moment. Immediately, he urged Jun''s divine power to turn the attribute of his spiritual and mysterious breath into real Gang breath, and the strength of his whole body and * * suddenly soared. Hiss, hiss, hiss There was a sound of flesh cutting. But Su Yun did not retreat and stubbornly resisted. "How awesome!" Someone nearby called out a voice: "the female martial god''s attack is not just as simple as the wind disease breath. Her wind disease breath is at least mixed with the smell of red Yang. As a detonating device, red Yang disperses the breath when approaching the target, so that the other party has nowhere to hide! If you were someone else, you wouldn''t be able to do it at all. " "She is worthy of being a female martial god. The first move is this exquisite." There was more than praise, and the female warrior God''s offensive would not stop. Naturally, she would not defeat Su Yun just by this move. At the moment when the sword Qi cut Su Yun, the female martial god disappeared. The rear was cool. Su Yun suddenly turned back, but saw that the female martial god appeared behind him. What a fast speed! Whoosh. A green lightning struck, but it was no longer a sword, but a light and bright dagger! The dagger is much more tricky than the sword. It''s impossible to guard against such a close distance. The attack of nvwushen just now was just a diversion. Now this move is her real killing move. But it''s closer, but it''s more favorable for Su Yun. He didn''t move slowly. With a slight flash, the dagger passed through his armpit. The female martial god''s good-looking eyebrow moved slightly and wanted to lift the dagger. If this move was successful, it would be enough to cut Su Yun''s arm, but the next second, a large amount of breath sprayed out of Su Yun''s body and penetrated the female martial god''s body like ropes. At that moment, the female martial god felt very cold, and people seemed to fall into the ice cellar. That''s it again! The female martial god''s face changed dramatically. She quickly waved the dagger and urged it. The dagger spread into light and pasted it on the female martial god''s body. In a moment, the dead sword flew out and hit the female martial god like a whirlwind along the path of Qi. Rattling. A violent noise came out. She saw the female martial god fly out and directly hit the barrier next to the field. When she fell to the ground, she was panting. When the scene came out, the surroundings immediately boiled. "God, what kind of sword is that?" "I can hardly see the shadow. How was the female martial god forced back?" There was a sound of surprise. But the dead sword hovering around Su Yun suddenly flew in front of him, and the sword body fell straight to the ground. Su Yun stared at the female martial god, stretched out his right hand in vain and fastened the handle of the sword. Draw the sword! to be sonorous! The dead sword came out of its sheath. At that moment, all the swords in the sword box flew out and fell in front of Su Yun like scattered flowers. The female martial god has tight eyes and looks very dignified. A hundred swords soared in the air, and the hum shook the world. Whoosh! Finally, the hundred swords moved and rushed all over. What a magnificent sight of a hundred divine swords flying and killing? Like the arm of the female warrior God, the armor on her body turned into a round giant shield to wrap her body tightly. Jingle The sword fell fiercely on the shield like raindrops. With each blow, the big shield trembled. The female martial god behind the big shield shrank like a kitten. She clenched her silver teeth and urged lingxuan breath, supporting the big shield to meet the storm of Su Yun. After insisting on less than a cup of tea, the sword rain finally stopped. The female martial god was out of breath, but she firmly believed that Wuyun must be no better. Resisting the attack of 100 swords consumed a lot of her spiritual power, but Su Yun, who controlled the attack of 100 swords, must also consume more spiritual power. At this moment, the sword rain like attack stopped, I''m afraid it was out of breath. "Now is definitely a good chance to fight back!" The female martial god thought secretly, so she took a breath, suddenly removed the big shield and rushed directly to Su Yun. The big shield changed into a huge two handed hammer. Don''t look at the charming, light and weak female martial god, but at the moment, she is really the female martial god in the battlefield, full of momentum. She was right. Su Yun was really angry. He didn''t expect that the magic weapon of the female martial god, which can change forever, had such strong defense that she couldn''t beat a hundred swords. Su Yun was a little surprised at the decisive blow of the female martial god. She didn''t expect her consciousness to be so good. However, he also cared. When the dead sword in his hand was fastened and cut across, he would urge a move of evil sword to pull and cut. The essence of evil swordsmanship lies in being able to adapt to changes, and the swordsmanship is strange and multi-stage. There is no fixed routine. Only the swordsman can do whatever he wants. In the face of this sudden situation, hongxie swordsmanship will be the best way to win. Whoosh. The dead sword cuts across, and the blade overflows a little strange smell. This sword will definitely win the battle. The female martial god was stunned. She felt cold and her eyes widened: what is the... On this sword? However, at the moment when the breath was about to overflow, Su Yun suddenly stopped¡° Mother, I almost forgot that this is the mountain and river list, not the evil world. Once you use the hongxie sword technique, you can''t lie down and go out? " Su Yun was in a cold sweat behind his back. He quickly recovered the sword and removed all lingxuan Qi. Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 299 Boo!!!!!! The sledgehammer hit Su Yun''s chest. He flew out, fell heavily to the ground, coughed a few times, but got up. don''t worry? Those who were stunned outside the field stared again. "Young master!!" Su qinger, who was outside the field, couldn''t help but rush out and wanted to enter the field, but she was blocked by the field barrier. She lay on the barrier and shouted anxiously. "Qing''er, don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Yun took a hard breath and then stood up slightly staggered. "Thank you." He said. The female martial god''s hammer had the strength to open up the mountain, but it suddenly stopped when it was close to her, and it was less than 1% when it hit her. "Thank you? Thank you for what? " The female martial god''s small face was angry, sank her temperament and asked, "cloudless, why did you suddenly stop that sword just now? You can cut me with that sword! " The female martial god''s sense of combat is beyond ordinary people. Even if Su Yun''s move only appeared and disappeared in an instant, even the notary didn''t notice it, the female martial god noticed it, especially the destructive power contained in the fleeting breath, which is also false in retrospect. "This..." If you do, it''s not you, but me. Su Yun said secretly. "No, let''s come again!" The female martial god said seriously. It was a great insult to her not to fight happily. "No, another day. You won." Su Yun has no intention to continue. What''s more, it''s more appropriate to leave Qinchuan. "Cloudless, you promised me to fight with all your strength. Now you can''t do it, how can you do what I promised you?" "You... But I just ate you and was hurt. Isn''t it unfair for me to continue fighting? How about another day? " Su Yun''s eyes turned and said. "This..." The female martial god thought. After a moment, she nodded and said, "in that case, OK! We''ll fight another day! " "That''s right!" Su Yun smiled. But the next second, the female martial God spoke again, and the voice was very loud. "I, Xiao Lei, can''t win today. Don''t worry about such a victory! Four elders, Xiao Lei conceded defeat! " The voice fell, and the female martial god jumped out of the field directly. "This... I... I admit defeat." Su Yun was speechless. "At the end of the competition, the challenger of the free battlefield is transferred to the name of contestant Wuyun. Contestant Wuyun is currently ranked 16th. Who else wants to challenge can directly enter the field." Cried the old woman above. Just. At the moment, cloudless, which has shown its strong strength, who dares to challenge again? Their ranking has been recorded in Jinling, and the strength at the top of the ranking is good. How can they provoke cloudless and humiliate themselves at this time? The last one wants to beat Su Yun to get a higher ranking, but he has to weigh his strength. Wan burial day raised his head and stared at Su Yun for a moment, but finally he didn''t stand up. Yan Yu, the "Yiyang fire", seems to have this meaning. However, everyone knows that he has no problem picking the contestants in the selection competition, and the seeders may have a hard time. Although Wu Yun is a contestant in the selection competition, his strength is far beyond the level of the contestants. "Miss ming''er, who is this man?" While Su qinger was still paying attention to Su Yun in the field, a voice of anger suddenly sounded behind him. Su qinger was slightly stunned, looked sideways, and saw Lu Xishan coming with a tight look, his voice full of anger. "He is my young master." Su qinger took a breath and said softly. "Your young master?" "Yes, when I didn''t worship in the snow jade temple, tomorrow I was just a servant girl in a large family." She said nothing. But Lu Xishan frowned. When he looked at Su as a child, his eyes flashed a sense of disgust. He didn''t care that Su qinger lied to him. What he cared about was his identity. Originally, Dao Mo pavilion was condescending to a declining sect like Xuehua jade temple. At that time, Su qinger was also valued by the leader of the jade temple. Although her identity was not as good as Lu Xishan, it was OK to form a double cultivation partner, but Su qinger now says that she used to be a servant girl, Also with a young master, so how can luxishan accept it? "So you are so cheap!" Lu Xishan roared angrily and left angrily. Su qinger doesn''t care. From beginning to end, Lu Xishan has been pestering her. Now that he''s gone, Su qinger is too happy. "Is there no challenge?" Seeing that no one in the hall entered the battlefield of freedom again, the old woman shouted. However, I didn''t listen to anyone for a long time. "If there is no one to fight, according to the competition rules, the first place in the mountain and river list will be automatically assigned to the contestant''s cloudless head, and the current ranking will also be changed..." "Someone wants to fight." Just then, a voice came out. People were slightly stunned and went with the prestige, but they saw that it was Bai Fengye who was talking. "Is Baifeng night going to do it?" "No. 1 in the last mountain and river list!! Oh, there''s a good play! " "I don''t know how many moves this cloudless can hold in the hands of white wind night!" People''s eyes shine, one by one staring at the white wind night. However, Bai Fengye waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in fighting. I''m just making fun today. I said someone was going to fight, but my sister Bai yanfan is going to fight!" With these words, people paid attention to Bai Yan fan, the representative of divine sword sect. Bai yanfan took a deep breath and was stunned, but she was soon relieved. In fact, her eyes had been on Su Yun from beginning to end. It was a bit unspeakable, but it was false to say that she didn''t want to fight with Su Yun. She is eager to fight with the strong. Although she is not as famous as the female martial god, she has a strong heart that is not weaker than the female martial god. She is looking forward to fighting with every expert here. Bai yanfan had fought several times before, and people looked at her swordsmanship with admiration. Although it was not as magnificent as cloudless, it was not weak. Bai yanfan''s sword defense was more flexible and changeable. Her sword seemed not like a sword, but more like a person. "Yan fan, go!" Bai Fengye smiled. Bai Yan fan nodded and walked out of the crowd with a determined look towards the absolute field. "Good!" Su Yun nodded. He didn''t want to fight again, but he saw that the person coming out was Bai yanfan. He remembered the agreement with long Xianli. He had to fight if he didn''t fight, otherwise he would kowtow to Shen Hong? Shen Hong kills old Jian. Even if he breaks his leg, he will never kowtow to the other party. "Su Yun, I lost to you on the unparalleled summit. Now I haven''t seen you for years, and I don''t know your strength." Bai yanfan took down the long sword behind her. The blade pointed to Su Yun with a steady voice. "I have an agreement with the elder long Xianli of your sect. If I beat you, she will promise me something. If I lose to you, I will do something for her, including thanking her with death. So Miss Bai, if you want to avenge your master Shen Hong, do your best." Su Yun pulls out the dead sword. All the swords in the sword box fly together and hover around him. At this moment, he was like the king of the sword. "Agreement?" Bai Yan fan was stunned for a moment, but thinking of the Dragon elder''s soul for several years and her recent changes, Bai Yan fan vaguely noticed something. "Brother in law, take it easy! At least it''s your wife who hasn''t been through the door. " At this time, the white wind at the other end of the night suddenly shouted. Su Yun, who looked serious, almost stumbled to the ground. People looked at Bai Fengye in amazement. Bai Yan turned her cheek red and stared at Bai Fengye: "brother, what are you talking about? We have dissolved our engagement. " "I''m just kidding. The atmosphere between you is too tense. " White wind night hey, smile. "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Yan fan snorted, then stared at Su Yun: "start, limitless!" Su Yun nodded, adjusted his mind and was ready to start. When the old woman saw that they were standing still, she shouted, "the fight begins." As soon as the sound fell, Bai Yan fan moved in an instant It''s also the art of defending swords. One controls one and the other controls a hundred. In terms of quantity, Su Yun has the upper hand, but fighting is not fighting for quantity. The two fought madly in the field, and the sharp swords in the air bombarded them constantly. However, although Bai yanfan was also a brilliant genius, she met the evil spirit Su Yun, who had suffered a lot in the evil world. Most of his attack and kill routines come from evil people. He never sticks to the rules. He only focuses on weaknesses and flaws. There is no fixed attack track. At first, Bai Yan fan can control it, but later, she is already a little weak. "So strong, I haven''t seen him for several years. He is more and more handy in flying sword, and his strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds..." Bai Yan fanned her heart and thought. Since the first World War of unparalleled peak, she has increased her training. Except for less than an hour''s rest, she has been working hard to increase her strength almost all day. She thought that even if she could not defeat Su Yun, she could at least fight with him, but she never thought that she was still not the opponent of this person over the past few years People are nervous. This war is of great significance. If Bai Yan fan loses, it will not only lose her, but also the world-famous sword art of the divine sword sect. Dang! As soon as the sound of the sword burst open, she saw that the dead sword fiercely split on the sword of Bai Yan fan. Her fierce strength shook her back and forth, and her blood surged in her body. She hurriedly stopped her pace, stroked her full chest, and stared at Su Yun with bright eyes. "I didn''t expect... You''re so strong!" "Regret it?" Su Yun suddenly smiled¡° What regret? "¡° You said that if the double cultivation partner you are looking for is a strong person with extraordinary talents, I don''t know whether I deserve you now? " Bai yanfan''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t deceive her heart, vomited turbid qi and nodded: "if you were like this at the beginning, I might not regret marriage... However, Su Yun, I have no feelings for anyone, including you. If I want to say regret, I do regret, but all I do is pursue stronger strength and higher martial arts!"¡° I understand. " Su Yun nodded: "so I don''t care about your repentance at all. If you want to dissolve the engagement, I promise! Because even if you look good, it''s not pleasant at all. In my opinion, you''re no different from a piece of wood. Compared with Qing''er, you can''t even rival her finger. " Su Yun said and was about to attack. But his words on the matter seemed to touch some taboo of Bai Yan fan. Her face suddenly turned white and the whole person was stunned in situ. Su Yun saw this and stopped¡° You say... I''m like a wood? " Her lips were dry and her eyes were fixed on him¡° Isn''t it? All you do is to pursue martial arts for strength, but... Even if you get strong strength, what can you do to pursue the highest martial arts? All this you''ve done is meaningless, not wood. What is it? " It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a simple Wu Chi as Bai Yan fan in this world. I''m afraid the female martial god can''t compare with her. Bang Dang! At this time, a crisp sound fell out. Then she saw the catkin of Bai Yan fan suddenly loosen, and the sword fell directly on the ground. She hung her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, her face was full of confusion and reflection. Yes, Su Yun is right. What am I pursuing for? To avenge master? But why is there no such deep hatred in my heart? Is this just an excuse? Isn''t I just a wood? Thinking of the words of Baifeng night before, Baiyan fan suddenly felt surprised. When she first heard that Baifeng night ranked first in the mountain and river list, she didn''t feel very happy. When she saw Baifeng night, which she hadn''t seen for more than 20 years, she was only slightly excited, and she didn''t feel anything. She will be angry, sad, happy and cry, but these only last for a moment. It doesn''t completely affect her mood. She knew that she did it on purpose, and the purpose was to keep a clear heart all the time¡° I didn''t expect Su Yun to do much better than I thought. " The white wind at the other end nodded repeatedly at night, and his smile did not decrease. Bai yanfan didn''t say another word, and didn''t even attack Su Yun again. She took a breath, picked up the sword on the ground, turned and left the absolute field and went to a layman in the field. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned. But that''s... that''s good¡° The result of this competition was announced, and the contestant Wuyun won. " Bai yanfan''s action announced that she had abstained, and the old woman immediately announced the result loudly. The battle with Bai yanfan is over. Su Yun is determined to give up the game and leave here¡° Is it time? "Yes!" At this time, the woman in green clothes at the corner suddenly raised her head and asked the woman wearing a mask beside her¡° Just in time. " Seeing this, the Bi Shang woman glanced at a large number of array circles behind the four notaries and said faintly, "go on, you can carry out the plan."¡° Yes. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 300 In the green mountains and green waters, a woman in white clothes with bright eyes and bright teeth stood lightly on the big stone. The woman''s body was exquisite and her back was slim. A pair of slender and round thighs made people full of illusion. It seemed that the small waist that couldn''t be grasped could be grasped with one hand, and the pair of full and upturned breasts were even more attractive under the white light clothes. "The dragon grows old!" At this time, Bai yanfan, who looked depressed, came alone. The woman is long Xianli. This is the place where Qinchuan people put her to rest. Due to the rules of mountain and river list, no one is allowed to enter except the contestants. Long Xianli had to wait for news here. "How many?" "Nineteen." "Already very good, at least included in the ranking." Long Xianli suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Yan fan with shining eyes: "can you fight with Wuyun?" "The war is over." "What was the result?" "I gave up the game." Long Xianli blushed: "...." Bai yanfan raised her eyes: "elder, is Wuyun Su Yun?" "What? Is it? There is such a thing... "Long Xianli turned her dimple to her side, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. "Didn''t the elder know before?" "He... Wears a mask. How do I know?" "That''s true... By the way, elder, what bet did you make with Su Yun? Yan fan was incompetent and gave up fighting with him. I don''t know if he will embarrass the elder. " "This... Is no big deal. I will deal with it." "So... However, Su Yun appears here now. The elder plans to let him go?" Bai Yan fan whispered, but her eyes stared at long Xianli tightly. In fact, she didn''t hate Su Yun very much. She just wanted to see the reaction of long Xianli. However, long Xianli''s beautiful, soft and beautiful face did not show any anger and resentment, but nodded calmly: "elder Shen Hong died in this man''s hand. This man naturally wants to give an explanation to our divine sword sect, but this is Qinchuan, where experts gather. It''s inconvenient for us to fight here. We''d better wait until Su Yun leaves Qinchuan." Bai Yan fan was silent. ...... In the holy palace. Su Yun scanned the people around him, then took out the gold order hanging around his waist and threw it on the ground. "I have no intention to compete for the ranking of this mountain and river list. Please take your time and give up the mountain and river list competition. I''ll leave now." When he had finished, he went out. "So is Su Minger." Qing''er didn''t hesitate to put the gold order representing the qualification on the ground. Although they ranked high, they didn''t care at all. People around were stunned. Who can think that countless people yearn for the mountain and river ranking competition that countless people want to participate in, and some people will be willing to give up the competition. Even the four Qinchuan notaries were a little stunned. They had witnessed so many ranking competitions of mountain and river list, but they had never done anything today. "Ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! " "What do they think of the mountain and river list?" "No cloud, how can you just come and go? Now you are the challenger of this free battlefield. How can you leave before we challenge you? " Lin Tianyin stood up and said righteously. He also signed agreements with many people. How can he just forget it? "Good!" Yan Yu also got up at this moment: "you haven''t seen the power of my Yang fire. How can you say to go?" People were bustling with accusations. "When did the competition stipulate that no one is allowed to admit defeat and surrender? Do you have other intentions when you speak like this? " Su Qing''er snorted and glanced around. Her words could not be more obvious, which implied that these people were greedy for the sovereign power and other treasures of Su Yun. Although there is no evidence to prove that Wuyun is Su Yun, Su Yun''s series of fighting methods have proved his identity. Su Yun turned around and hugged the four notaries: "dare you ask four predecessors, can''t you abstain in the mountain and river list competition?" "This..." the old woman was quite embarrassed, but she nodded: "you can abstain from the competition." After hearing this, Su Yun bowed again, then took Su qinger''s hand and went straight to the outside of the gate. Four notaries have said so, who dares to stop? People can only watch them leave. But just then, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Su Yun. It was a slightly bloated woman wearing a mask and green long clothes. She was not good-looking, but her eyes were very strange. She had a feeling of confusing people''s mind. She smiled and said, "Su Yun, don''t hurry. We haven''t had a fight yet." "Who the hell are you?" Su Yun felt that the woman in front of him was a little familiar. He looked closely, but he felt that she was quite similar to the three people long Xianli had tracked. Do you? "My last name is Su, too." The woman smiled, then took off the mask covering her face and revealed a bloodless face. "Su yourong!!" Su Yun and Su Qing''er screamed at the same time. "Su yourong! Aren''t you dead? " Su qinger asked with frightened eyes. "Dead? Oh, I can''t die so easily! " Su yourong''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity: "if you didn''t kill the dog men and women, I won''t close my eyes when I die!" "Dog men and women?" Su Yun''s pale face was cold: "want to kill us? Is it up to you? " "Ha ha... Su Yun, do you still think I''m the former Su yourong?" Su yourong couldn''t stop laughing. There was no fear on his face. His eyes looked very strange. A moment later, her laughter stopped, and her face became more and more ferocious: "Su Yun, I was going to do business today, but since you two are here, I''ll find you again and solve you here." As soon as the voice fell, Su yourong suddenly stretched out his fist and fiercely smashed it into Su Yun''s chest. There was a strong spirit on his fist, which was shocking. "Young master, be careful!" Seeing this, Su Qing''s heart jumped and shouted, and the sword in his hand was about to fly out. But the next second, a hand as fast as lightning gently patted the back of Su qinger''s hand and stopped her from taking out the sword. Su qinger was stunned and looked at Su Yun in amazement. He saw Su Yun eat Su yourong''s palm firmly, and the man was blasted back again and again. "Stop!" Almost at the moment after su yourong shot, the old woman above drank seriously. Then she flew down from above and stood in the middle of the two to prevent them from fighting. Seeing this, Su yourong dared not be presumptuous again. Su Yun covered his chest and pretended to be in pain. "Young master, how are you? Are you all right? " Su qinger was flustered, hurried over, helped Su Yun and asked anxiously. She was almost about to cry. "It''s okay." Su Yun smiled. "I could have stopped it just now. Why did you do that?" Su qinger''s eyes were red and choked. "This is Qinchuan, the holy palace. Su yourong and I have no competition. If she openly acts in this competition, she violates the competition rules and ignores the existence of notaries. Qinchuan people will clean them up without us!" Su Yun whispered. As soon as Su qinger heard this, she suddenly understood that Su Yun deliberately ate this move and was ready to let Qinchuan people clean her up. indeed. The old woman walked over and looked very angry. She stared at Su yourong coldly with her yellow old eyes and drank: "the player has no residual face! I don''t care what grudges you have with Wuyun, let alone who you are! In this holy temple, you are not allowed to act wildly! So is anyone! " "No residual face knows the mistake!" Su yourong, who had been lowering his head, suddenly knelt down and shouted. Seeing this, the old woman''s face improved a little. She nodded and said: "I will not punish you if you are not familiar with many rules when you participate in the mountain and river list for the first time. However, the rules of the mountain and river list should be counted. You attack others without authorization in case of non competition. Although Wuyun voluntarily offered to give up the competition, he still belongs to the mountain and river list player before he walked out of the sacred hall. In view of your situation, according to the competition rules, I will deprive you of the right to participate in the next mountain and river list, and only keep your ranking. You are currently ranked 100th. Do you make sense? " "Ah? Want to deprive me of the right to participate in the mountain and river list? " Su yourong panicked when she heard this. She rushed over and held the old woman''s thigh and cried bitterly: "senior, give me another chance. I''ve worked hard to get the rule of participating in the ranking competition of mountain and river rankings. You can''t deprive me of my qualification so cruelly. Senior, give me another chance, just once..." Su yourong cried bitterly. The old woman frowned and couldn''t bear to look at Su yourong, but as a notary, how could she be soft hearted? Otherwise, isn''t Qinchuan''s Dharma going to be chaotic? What prestige does the mountain and river list have? Thinking of this, she didn''t say a word. She turned around and stepped on the void and returned to her position. Then she looked at Su yourong and said calmly: "no residual face, not me. But since I am a notary public of shanhebang, I must act according to the rules. You violated the competition regulations and would have been expelled, but I didn''t punish you if you admit your mistake and have a sincere attitude, Just deprive you of your qualification. Well, go out and the competition will continue. " Su yourong was still lying on the ground, but the old woman''s words fell. Instead of pleading to cry, she sat up and raised a smile on her bloodless face. Her face of pain and pleading disappeared completely. Seeing this, Su Yun was worried: what''s going on? "Ha ha ha..." At this time, Su yourong suddenly made a sharp and loud laugh, with a sad voice and a sense of arrogance. The hall was full of fog¡° Are you crazy? "¡° Maybe, it''s hard for me. " Some people talk low. But the next second, Su yourong suddenly stood up and proudly said, "a group of old and immortal things, do you think I really care about this broken mountain and river list? Hahaha, if I don''t kneel down and beg you, how can I divert your attention? Make you an old thing unprepared? "¡° On guard? " The old woman was stunned and suddenly thought of something. She hurried to look at her calf held by Su yourong, and suddenly her face changed greatly. But at this time, the old woman''s hem and clothes burst, and a large amount of dark green gas spewed out¡° Be careful! " There was a roar. But it''s too late. The green fog has been blown away, and the four notaries can''t dodge. All of them are swallowed up by the smell. However, the green gas did not cause any harm to them, but with a light wave, all the green gas was dispersed by the old woman. The old woman stared at the green gas and her face suddenly looked ugly: "is this... Evil gas?"¡° Hahaha... Yes, old and immortal, you will die ugly today!! Hahaha... "Is it ugly to die? Hum, bold demon, dare to act wildly in Qinchuan. Aren''t you afraid of death? " The old woman was furious and gave a loud drink. All the practitioners in the temple gathered and surrounded Su yourong. The players present were all surprised. This flawless face is a monster! But how did the demon get into the mountain and river list competition¡° Su yourong, she... When did she become a monster? " Su qinger couldn''t believe her eyes¡° When I was in the Su family, I found something wrong with her. I didn''t expect that she really colluded with the evil people. " Su Yun took Su qinger''s small hand and stepped aside¡° Qing''er, let''s ignore it and try to get out of here later. The gratitude and resentment of these people have nothing to do with us. " Su Yun said. He had seen that Su yourong''s attack on her was false, and her plot against the old woman was true. It turned out that she deliberately quarreled with herself to attract the old woman to attack her. But what is the effect of those evil spirits¡° Lord Chen, I advise you not to mess around. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can live through the next breath. " Just as the practitioners pointed their guns at Su yourong and were ready to capture her, a slow voice suddenly floated from the side. The crowd went along with the prestige, but they saw the blue dress woman who had been sitting with Su yourong and came out slowly. The woman took off her disguise and recovered her true face. A beautiful face appeared... Su Yun was surprised when he saw it, and then full of anger burst out¡° It''s her! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 301 "Isn''t this the demon who attacked us? I didn''t expect her to come! " Su Qing''er also recognized the woman. Thinking that it was the woman who separated herself from the young master for so long and suffered so much, Su Qing''er''s good temper could not be suppressed at the moment. Her reddish eyes suddenly became cold. Not only her eyes, but also the spirit mysterious breath around her body began to become unusually cold Su Yun was startled: "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you?" "Young master, this woman is so vicious. Qing''er will kill her and avenge you." With that, Su qinger directly buckled his sword and wanted to go out. This girl, I haven''t seen you for so long. How can she become so stupid and impulsive? Su Yun hurriedly grabbed her and hurriedly said, "Qing''er, don''t mess around. If she dares to be reckless in the mountain and river list, she must have a back hand. If you attack rashly, it will be very dangerous." "What do you mean, young master? Are you leaving? " "Go? I can''t go. Since Su yourong recognized us, this woman must also recognize us. I have Jun''s divine power and Tianqing. She has always wanted to get these treasures and even my fabricated Nine Emperor seal. Therefore, if we go for ten years now, they will take the lead in killing us. " "Young master, lean to protect you from here." Su qinger''s small face is full of fortitude. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "if it''s really so easy to leave, it''s good. You know, the enemy we face now is not only this evil woman, but also others. We''d better act according to the circumstances. They have to deal with four notaries. Don''t mess about for the time being." As soon as Su Qing''er heard this, he saw some clues and stopped talking. "Who are you?" Seeing the green dress woman coming out, the old woman asked seriously. "Muyi." "Are you a demon?" "Demon? I''m not a cheap little demon. I''m the daughter of the demon emperor, Princess Muyi. I came to Qinchuan today to get something. " The green dress woman said plainly. The words fell, and everyone around turned pale. Almost all Qinchuan people''s nerves were tightened, and eyes full of hostility and hatred gathered on the woman. "The demon ran to my big Qinchuan and acted recklessly. Ah... It depends on whether you have this ability!" The old woman seemed to have a natural aversion to monsters. She drank coldly: "all Qinchuan people listen to orders. Don''t talk to these monsters and kill them directly without mercy!! Any demon that dares to enter our Qinchuan land will be killed! " "Yes!!" The practitioners drank, and then they wanted to fight. But at this moment, the four notaries'' bodies suddenly showed waves of evil spirits. These evil spirits quickly condensed together and turned into four round marks in the blink of an eye, which were printed on everyone''s heart. "What is this?" The old woman and others looked tight. "This is something that will kill you!" The demon princess named Muyi whispered, then snapped her fingers and saw Su yourong move in an instant. Her speed was terrible, and her whole body overflowed with a lot of evil spirit. Her arms were even cracked, and the spirits of monsters like fierce beasts sprang out. They opened their mouths and rushed at the practitioners. The practitioners were caught off guard. They were directly bitten by these monsters and killed by both sides. However, Su yourong suddenly closed his hands and changed rapidly. It seemed to urge some tricks. I saw the strong green light on the bodies of those demons, and the amazing smell of destruction rippled Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong When a large number of explosions sounded, we saw that all the monsters biting the practitioners exploded. The practitioners were blown away and seriously injured. Four notaries turned pale when they saw this. "I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I didn''t expect that Su yourong''s strength has been raised to this level. She has such a strong evil spirit. Is she a human or a demon now?" Su Yun thought. At this time, the change spread again. Boom!!!!!! The four huge green pillars suddenly tore the top of the sacred hall and directly bombarded the four notaries. Four people see this, how dare they hesitate? Hurriedly urged Xuanli to resist. The four people all existed as lingxuan Yang. With this move, they sacrificed the surging lingxuan breath like a river and directly pushed against the green pillars. However, the destructive force spewing out of the four green pillars was even more terrible. The four people trembled all over and turned pale, even a little out of support. Seeing this scene, everyone is demented!! Lingxuanyang master can''t support such an attack? How is this possible? What means did the witch use? "Ha ha ha ha, your highness, the ''ten unique demon array'' we have carefully arranged is really extraordinary. These old guys seem to be unable to hold on, ha ha ha ha..." Su yourong laughed. "The ''ten absolute demons array'' is the most powerful array in the demon world. I personally invited an expert to arrange it from my father and killed six demons with nine levels of spirit, mystery and soul. How can I be so destructive? It''s perfect for dealing with these old guys. " Princess Muyi said faintly. At this time, she took out a round copper mirror again and threw it on the ground. The copper mirror broke, and the fragments quickly solidified into a mark. Then, before setting up the mark, she closed her eyes and practiced the formula. "Damn demon!!" The players on the mountain and river list around were furious. I don''t know who shouted. The players rushed up together and killed Muyi and Su yourong. "By you?" Su yourong sneered. His hands coagulated a lot of evil spirit and quickly waved it around. The evil spirit was like a living creature and automatically searched for people to bombard. Some weak players were hit by the evil spirit and fell to the ground. Their bodies were melted directly. Their death was very miserable. "A good game. It''s disappointing to be destroyed by your demons, but since you''re here, don''t think about leaving!" Bai Feng snorted and smiled at night, suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and suddenly shot. Near Su yourong, he kicked out one leg and turned into a shadow of thousands of legs. Su yourong was defeated. He was kicked dozens of feet in the abdomen. People were kicked back and vomited blood at the mouth. "The first place in the mountain and river list is really extraordinary!" Su yourong wiped the blood from his mouth, but he was not afraid. Instead, a trace of excitement overflowed from the corners of his mouth and stared at Bai Fengye rushing away again. However, she was entangled with Bai Fengye, and the princess Muyi, who was still casting magic, was not guarded. Other players saw it and seized the opportunity to rush towards it immediately. However, when several contestants approached Princess Muyi, the blue light clothes on her suddenly appeared in circles. The ripples were like invisible hands, forcing the people who leaned against her away. No one could hurt her at all! "She is activating the transfer coordinate mark. There must be a arranged space shuttle array near Qinchuan! Quickly interrupt her casting!! " The female martial god got up and drank seriously. It seems that she can''t hold her breath. At this time, it doesn''t matter to maintain the peace of tianwu mainland. We have to fight for survival. The female martial god still urged the green ring on her finger. The ring glowed and turned into a pair of slender green boots. She stepped forward, almost surpassing the lightning, and rushed to Princess Muyi in an instant. She was not only fast, but also amazing. She hit the green ripples. "Huh?" Princess Muyi was caught off guard. As soon as she turned and looked, she saw a figure rushing over. Bang! Two beautiful women held each other like this, fell over and fell to the ground. The action and speed of the female martial god were very fast. At the time of the collision, she held Muyi and cushioned her on the ground. After landing, she pressed her. Then she urged the ring to turn into a dark green dagger and fiercely stabbed Princess Muyi''s heart. Without half hesitation, one shot is a fatal move. Pooh. The dagger fell into the curtain, according to the princess''s towering chest. The dagger entered the body, but Princess Muyi didn''t have any expression on her face. Slowly, his body darkened. "Illusion?" The female martial god frowned and hurriedly got up to look, but she saw a beautiful shadow on the side of the mark again. It turns out that the princess Muyi seen by people has always been a mirror image to confuse others, while the real Muyi has always been on the side of the mirror image. Click. At this time, Princess Muyi closed her hands, stopped her small mouth and stopped casting magic. Spell over! WOW! At this moment, the mark under the body suddenly burst into a sky green light. In the green light, a large number of terrible demon figures flew out. They rushed out of the green light and rushed directly at the players around. The female martial god was entangled by two demons of spirit, Xuan and soul, and could not get close to Muyi. Even the "ten thousand heart sword" ten thousand burial days, which have not been released, are now besieged by a large number of demons. In the holy palace, more than a hundred demons rushed in, and all of them were powerful and breathtaking. This must be the elite army of Princess Muyi. "No! The evil woman brought the evil man into the holy palace!! " "Be careful, everyone!" "Hold on for a while, there will be a change here, and the Qinchuan experts will come here quickly. We just need to hold on for a while, and when they come to support, we will be able to catch all these demons!!" The old woman among the four notaries still supporting shouted. Whoosh! At this time, the four light pillars that bombarded them suddenly disappeared. The four people were relieved and fell to the ground. Everyone was sweating and looked very old, as if they were about to go into the earth. "Are you all right, my lord?" Yan Yu hurried over, picked up the old woman and asked in a hurry. "We... Nothing, just... We just fell into the witch''s plan!" The old woman gasped. "Yes?" Yan Yu was stunned. "That no... No residue, lured me over and then deliberately attacked... But she didn''t want to kill me, but marked us. They... They have set up a large array outside Qinchuan. Once the mark is activated, the large array will kill us! But... But this array is not to kill us, but... " "But what?"¡° Consume the power in our bodies! "¡° What? " Yan Yu was shocked¡° The four of us are now exhausted. It''s hard to fight again in a short time! Go and tell everyone to run away and stop fighting with these people. Run away! " Cried the old woman from the bottom of her voice¡° Escape? Do you think the reinforcements in your mouth can come to meet you? You are wrong. Even the outside has been surrounded by us! " Princess Muyi said coldly. Then she waved her hand and shouted: "subdue them, but don''t kill them. Their souls are the best material for refining powerful demon weapons. So many gifted souls are enough for us to use. There are so many resources. With these existence, we will win the battle again at that time!"¡° Long live the princess! "¡° Long live the princess! " The demons shouted excitedly and became more ferocious one by one¡° Left, right! Stop this man! " Su yourong, who was beaten by the white wind night and retreated again and again, shouted out. In an instant, two tall demons rushed over behind her. The demons were wearing heavy iron armor and had four arms on each side. Each hand was wearing a sword. The two demons approached and immediately launched a stormy attack on Baifeng night. Although they were strong, they were very fast and had good consciousness. Although Baifeng night was very powerful, But it''s hard to get rid of them. Su yourong stepped aside, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and glanced at the crowd with a pair of dark green eyes. Finally, she found the last two figures standing in the crowd, and the corners of her mouth immediately smiled: "ha ha, no one bothers now?" Su Yun... Su Qing''er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 302 After entering the sacred hall, Su yourong''s attention has been focused on Su Yun and Su qinger. At the Su family, Su Yun and Su Qing''er calculated on her. She kept it in her mind all these years. How can she not repay the Revenge of killing her body? Now that the obstacles have been cleared, no one cares about Su yourong. Naturally, it is a good opportunity for her to settle accounts with Su Yun. Su yourong walked towards Su Yun step by step with a grim smile. Su qinger was a little afraid. After all, Su yourong was a man who died once. Now that the dead are reborn, does she have the reason to be afraid? It''s like seeing a ghost. "Don''t be afraid." At this time, a gentle call came from the side, and then a big hand gently held her cold catkin. Su qinger looked stunned and looked sideways, but saw that Su Yun didn''t know when he had come to her. "Yes... The young master is back. The young master is right next to me. What else am I afraid of?" Su qinger looked at the back with her eyes, and her heart was warm. This is a kind of sustenance from the soul. In this world, Su qinger and Su Yun can not trust anyone, but they trust each other most. They depend on each other and can''t be replaced by anyone. "Hehe, Su Yun, do you think I will be afraid of you if you have Tianqing? Since I dare to come to you, I have a backhand! Now, if you kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, beg me to spare you and give Su qinger to me, maybe I can destroy your body and not torture your soul, what? Do you promise? " Su yourong said with a smile. "Are you an idiot?" Su Yun couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Su yourong, I could kill you before. Do you think you can fly with a witch? Can I still kill you now? " Su yourong was angry when he heard this: "it''s a quarrel of words, Su Yun. I think we''re all surnamed su. That''s why I kindly advise you. Don''t toast and don''t punish!" "You also deserve the surname Su?" Su Yun disdained. "Ah!!!" Su yourong could not bear it any more. He rushed up in an instant and made thirteen evil palms. His palms were fierce and came straight to the key. Su Yun directly pulled out the dead sword and drove out all the controllable swords in the sword box. The dead sword flew out with Zijian and Jiaoyin sword, and split at Su yourong. These swords are like a group of hungry wolves jumping on food! However, Su yourong was not afraid. The dark green dress on her suddenly twinkled, and then a light green light wrapped her body. Poop, poop, poop A large number of flying swords hit the green light, just like smashing into a pool and rippling a large number of ripples, but they were immediately bounced away and couldn''t go in! "It must be a super magic weapon above the top grade!" Su Yun''s heart coagulated. At this time, a snow-white figure suddenly rushed out and attacked Su yourong. Su Yun was slightly stunned. When he fixed his eyes, it was su Qing''er. "Don''t hurt my young master!" She gave a loud cry, and the sword went straight up, and the frost awn in the blade flickered. When she approached Su yourong, she stabbed the green air directly, but saw that the cold on the blade quickly spread all over the air hood, which turned into ice and sealed the whole dust of Su yourong. What a powerful power of frost. Did Qing''er cultivate the spirit and mysterious breath of other attributes? Su Yun was slightly stunned. The power of ice and frost is just about to break Su yourong''s magic weapon. How could he miss this wonderful opportunity? Immediately control the white sword and gather at Su yourong. At the same time, people rush over and use the storm sword technique. Whoosh, whoosh For a moment, the shadow of the sword was all over the sky and the edge was shining. Su yourong fell into the storm of the sword. The frost was cut to pieces, and Su yourong''s body was cut into several pieces and scattered on the ground. I don''t know if she''s dead or not. Su Yun dared not hesitate. Seeing that Su yourong had been solved, he immediately grabbed Su qinger''s small hand and ran outside. "Qing''er, go! You shouldn''t stay here long! " Qing''er also knows that such a chaotic situation can no longer be managed by two people. At present, it is the best policy to leave this place of right and wrong. However, Su Yun and Su Qing''er were about to leave when several dark green figures rushed over. "Young master, be careful!" Qing''er conditionally rushed to Su Yun, pulled out his long sword and stabbed the figure. He turned over a person, but the demon in the back had attacked him. A demon condensed an evil spirit and blew directly into Qing''er''s belly. Qing''er was caught off guard and took a few steps back. It was not easy to stop his body, but the cherry lip had overflowed blood and was injured. "I fuck your ancestors for eighteen generations!" Su Yun flew into a rage and drove a hundred swords to kill fiercely. The stormy blade cut the demons like Su Yun. Several demons urged Xuanji to resist, but before they stopped for a long time, they were drilled by the hundred swords and directly cut to the ground. Then the hundred swords baptized them and broke them into pieces. WOW!! At this moment, amazing pressure suddenly fell from the sky and forced directly into the holy palace. This pressure is as amazing as a mountain and directly envelops the holy hall. Everyone in the hall feels extremely difficult to breathe, blushes, and even the movements of his limbs become extremely heavy. Su Yunmei''s hair was tight and looked around, but she saw that the demons around were not affected by the pressure. "Things are bad!" His heart thumped. "Here comes a great power!" The wanfunerary sky, who was still fighting with several demons, shouted quietly, and then hurried up a magic weapon, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. Run away! That''s right. Although wanfuntian ranks very high in the list of mountains and rivers, it doesn''t mean that he is invincible. Meeting the strong is still life-saving and the future will be long. Bai Fengye is no longer in love with war. As soon as he steps, he jumps into the air and rushes towards the door. The female martial god wants to leave, but she has the ability to leave. The sword girl Xiaoxue will not be able to leave here as safely as her. However, the female martial god can only fight a bloody way with her own war skills. Seeing that the players on the mountain and river list intend to escape, how can Princess Muyi let them succeed? The purpose of coming here today is not only a large number of resources in Qinchuan, but also these amazing rising talents. Their souls are what Princess Muyi values most. Soon, the gate was sealed by a large number of powerful demons, and the female martial god was ready to break through, but she saw that the broken top of the sacred hall suddenly opened, and a huge demon hand blew down. Seeing this, the female martial god suddenly changed her face and hurriedly urged Xuanji to resist. A huge holy orchid soared and hit the demon hand. However, the demon hand was so thick and fierce that it tore up the orchid directly. It''s hard to destroy flowers. The female martial god was hit by the demon hand. The whole person was blown away, fell heavily to the ground, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and her delicate face was very white. "Miss!!" Seeing this, the sword girl shouted anxiously. She turned her head, looked at the demons around and said angrily, "I''ll fight with you!" "No, snow!" The female martial god shouted: "they are coming. The four products of zunling xuanyang exist. Don''t mess around! Come back!!!!!" She was almost a cry from the dead. Xiaoxue trembled all over. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or obeyed the order of the female martial god. She rushed to the general pace and had to stop. The female martial god is full of magic weapons and has an innate sense of combat. Her words are very convincing. However, the sound of the female martial god, the fourth product of lingxuanyang... Really shocked everyone present!! But a green light covered the high altitude of the holy palace. Then, a figure fell slowly from the sky. Evil spirit! The strong evil spirit is constantly floating, and everyone present knows that it is a big demon. He looked old and wore a loose green robe with only some strange monster patterns. What''s more, there was a standing eye on his forehead. It is ironic that a demon appears like a God. With the advent of this great power and the departure of wanfuntian, baifengye and others, the holy palace has not had much force. Yiyang fire Yan Yu and Lin Tianyin gathered together and kept leaning against the four notaries. At the moment, they put down all their prejudices and tried to get the last trace of survival. There were a lot of explosions and shouts of killing outside the temple. You don''t have to ask. It must be Qinchuan''s support troops, but now no one has killed into the temple. It can be seen that Muyi must have other people to help. This great power came, and some demons around immediately shouted. "I''ve seen your servant demon!" The voice is overwhelming. However, the reverent and respectful people came to the scene, kneeling down and shouting, "I have seen your highness." "Don''t be too polite." Muyi didn''t look at the man. Although her accomplishments are much higher than her, she still doesn''t care. "The LORD was worried that your highness was in danger, so he sent slaves to help your highness!" "It doesn''t matter whether you come or not. The situation here is almost the same." The curtain is light. "When the slave arrived here, he found that there were three very powerful smells in Qinchuan. These smells were equal to me. The slave could block one statue and was afraid it would be difficult to reach the three. However, the owner of these three smells seemed to be in a closed state before and it was difficult to come out for a while. Your highness, we need to speed up our actions. If they leave the customs, we will be in danger." Said the servant demon. Mu Yi listened and frowned, but after all, he didn''t say much, just nodded gently. The servant demon immediately got up, closed his eyes and silently recited a few words. In an instant, a huge aperture spun under his feet. The aperture became larger and larger, and spread around like waves, spreading all over the body of every demon man. In an instant, the presence of demons was like eating stimulants. Their combat power soared, and the Demon power also soared rapidly. The strength of almost every demon has been greatly improved. Seeing such a change, everyone''s face changed. In this way, is there any hope of breaking through? And there is also a spirit xuanyang four products... Everyone is desperate. Who can escape from the existence of lingxuanyang four products? Whoosh! Several demons leaned towards Su Yun again. Su qinger swallowed a pill and rushed over with his body. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He danced with his sword to help. However, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands. There were too many demons. Many people at the scene were seriously injured and couldn''t move with a knife around their neck. Only a few people are still fighting. Muyi saw that the people had almost cleaned up and no longer wasted time. He turned his head to the humanitarian nearby: "take out the things you brought and take away their souls. Others go and destroy the round array above me and take all the things away."¡° Yes! " The demon shouted£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 303 The demons moved further, and some people had crossed the four dying notaries and rushed to the round array behind. Several other demons offered magic weapons like glass bottles in situ and instilled evil spirit into them, as if they were preparing for the ceremony. Muyi looks at Su Yun. Seeing Su Yun''s bare hands, he cuts off several demons. His face is a little ugly. His eyes shift. When he sees Su yourong cut into pieces, he waves his hand gently. In an instant, those pieces on the ground quickly condense and turn into a complete and undamaged Su yourong in the blink of an eye. "What?" Su Yun, who had just cut an evil man in half, stared at this scene and couldn''t believe what he saw Reverent and respectful, Su Yourong was stiff and stiff. She twisted her neck and arms in the original place, and then a loud crack came up. Then she gave a deep breath and turned around and gave a courtesy gesture. "Thank you, princess." "How did you lose so fast?" The curtain slightly coagulated her eyes, showing a trace of coldness in her eyes. Su yourong quickly hugged his fist and bowed his head: "Your Highness, if Su Yun is only one person, my subordinates will not be afraid, but Su Yun and the bitch next to him besieged my subordinates at the same time. My subordinates were careless for a moment. That''s how... He learned his way." But the next second, Su yourong suddenly trembled all over. Her face was white and frightening. The whole person fell to the ground and kept convulsing. It seemed that she was suffering from endless pain, and shouted: "Your Highness... Spare me, your highness, spare me..." She looked at Muyi''s green eyes and stopped casting the spell. Su yourong was relieved, but she didn''t dare to lie on the ground. Instead, she quickly stood up and kowtowed to Muyi: "thank you, your highness..." "Waste is waste. Don''t make excuses for your incompetence! If you are incompetent, admit it! " With that, she went straight to the people surrounded by demons. "Stop it!" A crisp but cold sound came out. Immediately, the demons stopped attacking and killing, retreated together and surrounded these people. Yan Yu, Lin Tianyin, Chang Hong, Mo ye and others gathered together to protect the four lingxuanyang masters. Everyone''s face was full of dignified. The ground was full of dead bodies, including mountain and river people and demons. The green liquid converged with the red liquid into a strange color and flowed away. "Children, you don''t have to worry too much!" At this time, the old woman surnamed Chen curled up, looked pale at the demons around, and said: "although we were hurt by these despicable demons, so that all the spiritual power in our body was lost, it doesn''t mean that we can sit and wait for death. At a critical moment, if we force ourselves with self explosion, how dare they take us?" As soon as they heard this, their eyes brightened, and a glimmer of hope overflowed from their hearts. Yes, four masters of the first and second products of lingxuanyang. How amazing should the power of self explosion be? No matter how powerful these people are, they can''t support the power of self explosion. Unexpectedly, at this time, the woman called Muyi hummed coldly: "self explosion? It''s ridiculous. If you explode, I''m afraid the whole Qinchuan will be destroyed. Why? You want to bury the whole Qinchuan with us? If you dare, the palace will die! " The words fell to the ground, and the old woman''s face immediately looked ugly. "It''s just the existence of one or two products of four spiritual xuanyang. Will I give you a chance to explode?" Said the servant demon beside Muyi. It''s just the existence of the first and second products of the four spiritual xuanyang... In this case, only a rare peak expert like him dare to say. The people present are still a little dizzy. The four products of lingxuanyang... They have only seen the existence of lingxuanyang level in their respective sects and Qinchuan. The four products... Are rare in this life. "If you come to us, do it. These children are innocent!" Another old man whispered with light in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether you are innocent or not! Moreover, this house is not for you, but for all of you. " Mu Yidan then glanced at these people, and finally his sight fell on Su qinger. Su qinger''s face was a little ugly, but Su Yun was right beside her. She was not afraid. "Did you help me when I was a useless slave to avenge him just now?" Mu Yi asked slowly, with an unusually calm voice. "What do you want?" Before Su qinger spoke, Su Yun said coldly. Just the next second, Muyi suddenly shot, the white catkin spun, turned into a green demon arrow, and stabbed Su qinger directly. Su Yun looked tense and immediately stopped. However, as soon as he moved, he was shocked by a strong pressure, and his body was difficult to move for half a minute. The servant demon of lingxuanyang four products!! Su Qing''er''s face turned pale. He quickly raised his long sword to resist, but saw the clang of the sword edge and blocked the demon arrow. But the next second, the servant demon of the fourth grade of lingxuanyang attacked again. His eyes tightened and a mental wave swung away. The demon force on Su Qing''er''s sword increased by a hundred times in vain. People couldn''t prevent it. He was immediately shocked and fell not far away and vomited blood, It''s very difficult to get up again. In terms of strength, today''s Qing''er is definitely not afraid of the evil princess. Even if he can''t defeat her, he can at least protect himself, but the expert next to the evil princess is not what Qing''er can compete with. "Qing''er!" Su Yun''s eyes were red. He rushed over and picked her up. "Cough... Young master... I... I''m fine..." Su qinger coughed a few times and squeezed out a smile on her small face. "Damn it!" Su Yun turned his head and stared at the scene fiercely. He wanted to break her into pieces! "Yes." Mu Yidan called. "Your Highness." "Now, no one should help Su Yun. Since you want revenge, hurry up. We don''t have much time. One on one, cut off his head and imprison his soul! Can you do it? " "If you can''t do it, you are willing to be punished!!" Su yourong turned and walked towards Su Yun with a grim smile on his face. Su Yun saw this, and a lot of anger swept up in his pupils. Every opponent he faced before had no such hatred as Su yourong. He took Qing''er to the old woman and whispered, "Qing''er, wait for me here and I will solve everything." "Young master... Don''t go..." Su qinger hurriedly grabbed his skirt, but now she ate a dark hand of lingxuanyang''s four products. How can she have any strength? Su Yun got up and walked towards the front of the crowd without turning back. The female martial god supported by light snow stared at the figure walking out of the crowd, and a trace of consternation flashed in her eyes. Yan Yu, Mo ye and others all cast their eyes on Su Yun. However, the players on the mountain and river list did not place their hopes on Su Yun. After all, he just dueled with Su yourong. Even if he won, he could not change the situation. The demons all around retreated in a circle, leaving Su Yun and Su yourong standing in the circle. Su yourong was full of evil spirit, and her eyes were full of fanaticism. Her slightly bloated body was shining green. At the moment, she was very strange. "Do you know why I came back to life?" Su yourong smiled grimly: "because your highness gave me the heart of puppet. At the moment, I am neither a human nor a demon, but a puppet. Even if you cut me into pieces, I can reassemble. Ha ha, Su Yun, I have been waiting for this war for many years. Today, I want to pull out your heart! Avenge my death, ha ha ha... " "Personal revenge? Su yourong, if you don''t peep and covet, will I move you? " Su Yun said coldly. "Hum, Su qinger''s * * is talented and full of Yin Qi in her body. She doesn''t follow me. She has no eyes. But since you don''t want to, Su yourong naturally has some means to deal with you. Su Yun, you''re going to die here today. When you die, see how I torture your Su qinger." Su yourong''s smile became more and more proud. Su Yun''s chest seems to be about to explode. His towering anger almost wants to burn him. If people have weakness, Su qinger is his weakness, but this weakness can''t be touched. Holding the dead sword, he pointed to Muyi and the servant demon: "you really can''t help?" "I''ve given her a chance. If she can''t kill you, she''ll die, but your ending won''t change." Mu Yi said faintly. "That''s good." Su Yun''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness and a trace of killing intention. However, Lenglie was given to Su yourong, and the killing intention was given to Muyi and the servant demon. It''s a pity that they didn''t notice the cold. "Su yourong, use your unique skill. Let me see what you learned from this woman." Su Yun stabbed the dead sword in front of him and shouted in a low voice. "You never expected." Su yourong smiled, suddenly twisted his face, and then shouted, "puppet demon!" As soon as the voice fell, she saw that all joints of her body opened one after another, and a large number of dark green spirits rushed out. Those spirits opened their terrible claws one by one and tore them fiercely at Su Yun. However, Su Yun did not move. He looked at the terrible and cautious evil spirits. His pale face had no expression, except that his eyes sometimes twinkled black and sometimes red. However, with a random wave of the death sword, a large amount of pulling force burst out from the blade, absorbing all these evil spirits. Su yourong was stunned. Mu Yi and others were pale. "Your Highness, that sword seems unusual." The servant demon whispered. Muyi nodded and said nothing. No one knows that the dead sword loves the spirit bodies very much, especially these powerful spirit bodies. "What? Su yourong? Is that all? " Su Yun''s mouth was full of disdain. "You..." Su yourong clenched her teeth secretly, and her eyes were full of anger. She sank, and suddenly her body spun, and the fog rose. There were a large number of sharp claws and mouths of demons in the fog. She stepped forward and rushed towards Su Yun. The demons rolled over like a strong wind, and a large number of sharp claws danced wildly, as if to swallow and crush Su Yun completely. "Is that all?" Su Yun suddenly smiled. The smile was arrogant, the corners of his mouth were full of disdain and contempt, and there was a superior disregard in his eyes. It seemed that he was just an insignificant creature rushing towards him¡° Su Yun! You will pay for your arrogance! " Su yourong was completely angered and hit him with the momentum of destroying everything. However, just as she was about to get close to Su Yun, Su Yun''s pupils suddenly turned black, and a large amount of dark gas overflowed from her skin. Tens of thousands of evil spirit eyes in the body have been urged!! The evil spirit overflowed, and the cold, crazy, cruel and fearless terror and evil spirit broke out like a whirlwind centered on Su Yun¡° What? " The four notaries stared at the scene in amazement¡° Evil spirit... This is evil spirit!! " Yan Yu shouted wildly¡° Is Su Yun an evil man? Su Yun is an evil man! "¡° God, why is he evil? "¡° He was said to be a demon before, but now he has evil spirit!! He... Is he a devil or a devil? What the hell is he? "¡° How did this happen? " The sound of panic continued, and the contestants were all surprised. The faces of the four notaries were very ugly. First they were demons, and now they came to Qinchuan. They let the demons settle quietly. If it was spread, what face would Qinchuan people have to stand on? Mu Yi and others were pale. He saw Su Yun raise the dead sword in his hand and raise a cold evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he held the sword in both hands and cut horizontally. Draw the sword and cut evil! WOW! A huge dark sword Qi burst out from the body of the dead sword and directly cut to Su yourong¡° This can''t stop me! " Su yourong roared. Ignoring the sword gas, he continued to rush to Su Yun. However, at the moment when the sword Qi approached Su yourong, a large number of fierce evil spirits rushed out of the sword Qi. They stretched out more ferocious and powerful claws, directly captured Su yourong in the demon fog and bombarded it frantically. Gacha. Su yourong''s arm was torn off, and his body was ragged and full of blood. Her face changed greatly and she was frightened. Have you ever seen such a terrible move? Hurriedly urged the magic weapon to flash out of the demon fog and retreat backward. As soon as Su Yun stopped, he stared at Su yourong, suddenly turned into an evil wind and hit him. The evil spirit as cold as a knife gathers together and kills like a meat grinder! Evil shadow kill! The fierce sword spirit filled the air. Su yourong looked at the evil spirit in front of him, and his face was very white. She thought that she had entered the demon world and followed Princess Muyi, so she could be reborn and step on Su Yun under her feet. However, today, Su Yun''s strength is far beyond her imagination. She never thought... Su Yun was evil!! rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 304 WOW! The dark evil spirit whirlwind was like the mouth of a beast. Su yourong was swallowed up in an instant. A large number of sword shadows and evil soul claws were split from the evil spirit, filling all directions without leaving any gap. People are infatuated with this cruel scene, and the weak have long been frightened. Whether it''s Yan Yu''s move or Li MuQing''s skill, in front of this, it''s just the difference between a little witch and a big witch. It turns out that the most terrible thing in this mountain and river list is not the female martial god and the ten thousand burial days, but the existence of this alias cloudless, Su Yun!! But in a flash, Su Yun stopped and the strong wind dispersed. He saw that his body was covered with blood. A burst of blood fog disappeared with the wind, and Su yourong''s body had already disappeared. He was completely crushed and killed. He didn''t even leave the meat foam. This time, even if Muyi had the ability to connect with heaven, he would definitely not be able to revive Su yourong. "What is this? Evil sword skill!! " At this time, the servant demon seemed to see something and whispered, "man, are you from the evil sword sect?" Evil sword sect? This servant demon has excellent cultivation and must have more knowledge than ordinary people. Judging from his tone, does he have something to do with the evil sword sect? Thinking of this, Su Yun nodded and said, "I''m really a disciple of evil sword!" "Great!" The servant demon nodded again and again and said with a smile: "Your Highness, the evil sword sect is the first stop for us to enter the evil world. Take this person back and torture him to force him to tell the information of the evil sword sect. It will certainly help us to attack the evil sword sect in the future!" "Good!" Mu Yi nodded. "Shit!" Su Yun was angry: "after all, you still want to kill me?" "Your talent is very high. I must your soul." Muyidan said, "and if you kill my people, how can I let you go?" "Oh, do you think you have the strength to kill me?" Su Yun said coldly. With this remark, the hall was silent for several minutes. Then there was a loud laugh. "Ha ha ha ha..." The demons around sent out harsh laughter, which gathered into an ugly tone and floated above the hall. "Ha ha, ha ha, does this man have no brain? Our servant Demon Lord is here and still says such words. Any little finger can crush you as soon as the servant Demon Lord makes a move!! " "You really don''t know the heaven and earth. Your highness, your subordinates suggest that you take out this person''s soul, torture him first, and then sacrifice him to make him pay for his crazy words!" "My subordinates agree!" "My subordinates agree!" The demons smiled. Muyi ignored those little demons and stared at Su Yun with his eyes. "Remember the shadow?" She opened her mouth gently, and her voice was full of killing intention: "you killed my subordinates, took my magic weapon, and made me lose face again and again. Su Yun, I don''t know where you have the courage to say such words. It''s not out of date. Up to now, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!" "Heavenly King Lao Tzu? I will be the king of heaven today!! Muyi! If you have the ability, dare you let the men next to you fight with me alone? " Su Yun drank low. "Overestimate your strength!" Muyi winked at the servant demon beside him. The servant demon understood and immediately moved away, attacking Su Yun at a speed like light. At that moment, the demons around Su Yun were pushed back. This momentum was unprecedented! People are still standing there, but they are just a virtual shadow. The real entity has long been forced to come over. None of the people present could keep up with this speed. Even the four notaries of lingxuanyang level only felt a flower in front of them. Shula! A ferocious demon hand pinched Su Yun''s neck. If this move goes on, Su Yun''s neck will be pinched. But at the moment when the servant demon attacked, there was only a crash, and a dark whirlwind spread around with Su Yun as the center. Almost at the same time, the ground in front of Su Yun suddenly cracked, and a huge bloody tombstone nearly five meters high appeared. The servant demon blasted on the tombstone. The man flew out directly and fell to the ground. His face was very pale. Looking at his hand, it was extremely rotten! "This is a shadow stunt!!" Mu Yi frowned: "be careful, this guy has a lot of magic weapons, and all of them are precious!" "Bloody tombstone, absolutely inferior! Can return all the damage suffered to the attacker! " Su Yundan said. Even the existence of lingxuanyang four products is not immune. The tombstone collapsed, revealing Su Yun''s pale face. At this moment, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged Tianqing on his chest. In an instant, his breath soared and soared with an amazing momentum. The terrible artistic conception covered the whole holy palace. "Optimus?" The curtain looks like a light frown. The servant demon stood up and stared at Su Yun. A trace of consternation appeared in his eyes, but soon the consternation dissipated. "Princess, don''t be alarmed. This person is no more than six products of lingxuan soul. Even if Tianqing is used, his strength can''t be improved much. I think it''s no more than one product of lingxuan Yang." Servant demon way. That''s right. Su Yun''s breath suddenly stopped after he rushed into lingxuanyang. Tianqing''s power is really strong, but later, the cultivation gap between each realm is great. Now Tianqing can give Su Yun a strength bonus of five realms. I''m afraid that when he reaches lingxuanyang realm, he can only get a bonus of one realm. However, Rao is so, which is enough to go against the sky. After all, many people are poor for their whole life and may not be able to go up to a higher level. "Lingxuanyang Yipin!" The female martial god behind whispered. "Miss, he''s only supported by magic weapons. It''s nothing great. When it comes to martial arts, miss is many times better than him." Next to the sword girl Xiaoxue said quickly. "Martial arts does not represent strength. Strength includes all factors such as cultivation, martial arts, Xuanji and magic weapon. Su Yun''s magic weapon can make him enter the first grade cultivation of lingxuanyang. I can''t defeat him at all. I''m not as good as him in terms of strength!" The female martial god clenched her fist secretly, and her eyes were full of intense heat. In addition to the female martial god, Yan Yu, Mo ye, Lin Tianyin and others also looked at Su Yun with hot eyes. Seeing that his strength has risen to this level in such a short time, people understand that Su Yun still has a card. Maybe he can give you a glimmer of hope. Although he is still not the opponent of the servant demon, no one can take him except the servant demon. "Servant demon." At this time, Mu Yidan opened his mouth. "Your Highness." "What is the cultivation of the strongest person you killed?" The servant demon thought and hugged his fist: "lingxuan Yang three products." "How long did it take?" "Fierce fighting for three days and three nights." "How long will it take to kill him?" Mu Yi asked seriously. When the servant demon heard this, his serious old face unexpectedly showed a trace of contempt: "a incense stick!" "That''s good! A incense stick, if you can''t kill him! I will give you to my father! " As soon as the servant demon heard this, his sunken eyes suddenly became cold, his figure moved and killed Su Yun again. This time he''s serious. An overwhelming pressure broke out in the whole hall. All demons and mountain and river list players were forced back by this pressure and didn''t stop until the corner of the wall, leaving a huge vacuum. Su Yun felt as if a god of heaven rushed towards him, and a strange heart unwilling to resist appeared in his heart. This heart is almost fatal. If a person loses his fighting spirit, is there any threat? "Die!" The servant demon drank low and struck with one hand. Without any gorgeous light, without any terrible Qi, an ordinary palm is like a joke between friends. But the more calm, the more terrible. Su Yunqiang held up his last blood and held the dead sword against the servant demon. Dong!!! The earth shaking sound of explosion swung away from the dead sword. Su Yun had not yet reacted. The whole person was knocked to the ground and smashed into the ground. The whole sacred hall sank for three points, and the ground was completely broken. Even the people around the hall were affected by this force, shaking East and West, and some seriously injured people were shocked out of a mouthful of blood. Su Yun had seven meat and eight vegetables. He felt that the mysterious breath in his body was scattered, and his blood surged up. He was so uncomfortable. He hurried to get up, but saw the servant demon rushing over again. "You have a bit of skill, but you can''t be so lucky every time!" Whoosh! Su Yun threw the death sword at the servant demon. Almost in a flash, all the sub swords were blown away. The amazing sword was intended to hit away like a mountain with the blessing of spiritual xuanyang. However, the servant demon waved his hands in the air, turned a demonic spirit into a big knife, cut off all the rushed sub swords, and some sub swords that touched the blade of the demon sword were even broken, including Jiaoyin sword. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. "Young master, be careful!" Seeing this, Su qinger, who was seriously injured, screamed bitterly and wanted to rush out. "Qing''er, don''t come here!" Su Yun roared, then stretched out his hand and fastened the long painted red sword behind him! Seeing this action, everyone, including female martial god, Mo ye and others, opened their eyes together. He has always carried the sword of Wuyun, but he has never used it. At this moment, people want to see what''s special about this sword. Seeing that Su Yun took out the sword without hesitation, a red light flashed and cut to the servant demon. However, the servant demon didn''t dodge at all. He let the sword blade stab him in the chest, and his hand blasted at Su Yun again. Dong!! Su Yun was directly blown away, and people hit the barrier of the holy hall. The boundary of the hall opened itself, but as soon as he opened ten, he was smashed eight times, and the wall was completely turned into powder. "Su Yun! Is that all you have? " The curtain at the other end frowned and seemed very disappointed with Su Yun''s strength. Don''t say it''s Muyi. Even those players are very disappointed. Unexpectedly, the unused sword pulled out by Su Yun was so useless. Such a good opportunity didn''t leave any damage to the servant demon, but he ate the servant demon''s move. Su Yun coughed violently, spitting out a mouthful of black blood. The man tried his best to stand up, and his pale face showed a smile: "who said that?"¡° Well? " The servant demon''s face changed. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his chest, but he saw a dark red dot left on his chest... Buzzing... Suddenly, the sword box behind Su Yun trembled wildly, as if something was restless in the sword box. He unloaded the sword box and threw it into the air. In a moment, the sword box opened wide, and a torrent of sword poured out of it and hit the servant demon! The point towards his chest... At that moment, it seemed that the whole holy palace was filled with swords. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 305 A group of swords are wrapped around the servant demon, crazy chopping! Shenxuan Red Blood Sword conquered a total of 1037 sub swords. How terrible? Attracted by the mark, they almost gave up everything and rushed towards the mark. In the face of so many divine swords, Rao is a servant demon, which can''t support it. They retreated repeatedly and were killed by thousands of swords. People in the hall can only see the shadow of the sword flying around. People at this end can hardly see the shape of the other end. "So strong!!" The female martial god''s face changed sharply: "his sword is not weaker than my changeable magic weapon... I didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a means!" "Can he defeat the existence of lingxuan Yang four products? It''s impossible! " Lin Tian leads the way. At this moment, who dares to underestimate Su Yun? He is the uncrowned king! Su Yun took advantage of the situation, picked up the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and rushed over. Hongxie sword! Drink low and split with a sword. Two blood red evil spirits sprang from the sword body, one from left to right, and rolled over the servant demon like two tornadoes. However, the servant demon was not an ordinary person. While waving the thousand swords quickly, he recited the formula silently. I didn''t know what mysterious skill he had prompted, he saw a lot of evil spirit emerge behind him. Then, two huge demon hands sprang up in the evil spirit, swaying left and right like a PU fan, and knocked all the roaring sub swords away. A trace of anger flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. He approached the servant demon and danced wildly with his sword. With the blessing of Tianqing, the current cultivation is also lingxuanyang. Combined with the limitless sword formula and hongxie sword technique, even if you can''t fight the servant demon, you can at least hold on for a while. "Time is running out!" At this time, the curtain at the other end gave a low drink, as if he had given an ultimatum. The servant demon''s face changed slightly, and his mouth suddenly shouted: "pout, bite, tear, bite, pull!" When the five characters fell out, he took a big mouth, magnified his mouth infinitely, and came directly to Su yuntun. Su Yun quickly took back the dead sword, took the sword and chopped it fiercely, then waved Shenxuan red blood and asked more than a thousand swords to bombard the servant demon from the right. But The dead sword was knocked away by the sharp teeth of the servant demon and took off his hand. The dead sword flew in the air for several times and fell steadily in front of Muyi. Facing the bombardment of Shenxuan red blood sword, the servant demon also stubbornly resisted it with lingxuan Qi. He refused to give up the attack and directly bit it. Su Yun tightened his eyes, suddenly his face was ferocious, raised his hand, and the ring on his finger flashed. Roar! Around the servant demon, there were a large number of virtual shadows of the tiger king. They surrounded the servant demon and roared one after another. The tiger king roars everywhere! Yuying Xuanzhong skill! However, this roar only interrupted the swallowing and biting of the servant demon. He was still able to attack when he was dizzy. After closing his mouth, the servant demon struck again. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not weak at the moment, he can''t keep up with the speed of the servant demon. He palms in his chest and falls directly to the earth. Bang!!!!! The earth is broken, the dust is flying, and Su Yun himself doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive "Young master!!!!!" Su Qing''er screamed and forced himself to run. "Female martial god, help me stop her!!" At this time, Su Yun''s hoarse roar came out. The female martial god was stunned, but at this moment, everyone''s lives were pinned on Su Yun. Without hesitation, she immediately sent Xiaoxue to catch Su Qing''er who almost lost her mind. Su Yun struggled to get up from the ground. At the moment, his skin cracked and a trace of evil gas overflowed from his skin. Any change in this palm will undoubtedly die. "Not dead yet?" Mu Yi seemed a little unhappy, and Xiumei frowned together. "Don''t worry, your highness, it''s over!" The servant demon fell down from the air, punched Muyi, then stepped forward and walked murderously to Su Yun. "Yes, it''s over!" Surprisingly, Su Yun suddenly smiled, his face full of madness, and his eyes full of ferocity. "What cards do you have?" "I have a lot of cards. Why? Do you want to see it? " The servant demon said lightly: "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I don''t know what I''ve seen. It''s an eye opener to see the two treasures of Tianqing and Yuying in one person this time. I''d like to see what treasures you have better than these two treasures..." "Don''t worry, this magic weapon has no effect on others, but it has fatal effect on you demons!!" Su Yun said with a smile. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, a black light appeared, and the evil spirit raged. At that moment, the body of the dead sword falling in front of Muyi suddenly rushed out of a huge evil soul, directly stretched out a sharp claw and fiercely buckled it to Muyi''s head. Sudden change! The demon turned pale. "Your Highness, be careful!" The servant demon was so frightened that he rushed away. Screen Yi''s speed was not slow. Her face turned pale, raised her hand urgently, waved an evil blade, chopped the claws of the evil soul and lifted the crisis. But the next second, she dared not move. Because I don''t know when a bloody long sword appeared behind me. If the long sword is immortal, it will reach her heart. A large amount of evil Qi will wrap the long sword. Once the blade is pierced, the evil Qi will devour all organs in the body. At that time, there will be no way to recover! The person holding the long sword is Su Yun!! Mu Yi took a deep breath, and the consternation in his eyes was difficult to calm. She never thought that Su Yun should flash behind her and catch herself at this critical moment!! "Did you deliberately urge the evil spirit on that sword? The purpose is to attract my attention, and then you suddenly move and subdue me? " The curtain is light. "Not only the evil soul was deliberately urged by me, but even the dead sword was deliberately knocked off by the servant demon and fell beside you, together with me, otherwise how can I easily sneak on you?" Su Yun hugged Mu Yixiu''s white goose neck and moved his arms. The sharp Shenxuan Red Blood Sword immediately pierced her protective body robe, dissipated her mysterious spirit and pierced half of her back. Mu Yi''s face lightened. "From beginning to end, you fought with the servant demon for me!" She will not doubt Su Yun''s means at all. Can a heavenly warrior who has become evil be a kind-hearted person? "Despicable mole ant! Let go of Princess Muyi! Otherwise, I''ll wait until you die! " The servant demon was furious and roared. When the voice fell, he urged Xuanji and launched spiritual oppression to make su Yun obey. "Don''t move!!" Su Yun said coldly, "otherwise... I guarantee that your princess is the same as Su yourong, and there is no residue left!" When the sound fell, more than a thousand swords flew over together and wrapped Su Yun and Muyi tightly. At this moment, a large number of evil spirits rushed out of the body of each sword, one by one eyeing Muyi like hungry beasts. "Muyi, I advise you not to act rashly. I have the blessing of Tianqing. Now my strength is not weaker than you. What''s more, I also have magic weapons such as shadow and Jun divine power. Plus the swords around me, as long as I move my mind, I can cut you into pieces immediately. Don''t doubt my means, because those who doubt my means are dead." Su Yun made a slight effort and pushed it. Muyi made a light hum, but he didn''t speak. Wow. At this time, the servant demon rushed back, grabbed a man and rushed over in an instant. At first glance, it was su qinger. "Su Yun! If you don''t want Su qinger to die in front of you, let me go, or I''ll let the servant demon swallow Su qinger''s three souls in front of you! " Mu Yi drank in a low voice. But the words just fell. "Pa!" A clear sound sounded in the silent holy hall. Everyone''s breathing stopped. A pair of bull eyes stared at Su Yun "Your Highness!" The servant demon and others roared. Then he saw a very clear palm print on Muyi''s flawless white face. Although Muyi had a spirit and Xuan Qi shelter, Su Yun''s palm also stimulated the spirit and Xuan Qi, leaving a trace directly on his head. Mu Yi was stunned. She suddenly turned back and stared at Su Yun beside her. She only felt that her cheeks were hot and didn''t hurt. But in front of so many people, she... Was slapped in the face by Su Yun!!! "You... How dare you hit me?" Mu Yi whispered, his eyes staring at him with a look of panic. "I dare not only beat you! Dare to kill you! " Su Yun looked ferocious and said, "if you say such words again, I''ll fight!!" "You... Su Yun!! I want you to die! " Mu Yiqi''s silver teeth are almost broken! "Oh, look who dies first!" "You''d better let me go, or you won''t come to a good end!" "Shall I let you go? It''s not that simple! If my heart is soft now, I and Qing''er will die. In that case, how can I let you go? Servant demon! I''ll start counting now. If you don''t let Qing''er go, I''ll smoke your princess every two breaths. If you insist on killing Qing''er, I don''t care. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill your princess together! I don''t believe that in your heart, your princess''s life will be cheaper than your son''s life!! " "You!!" Mu Yi roared: "servant demon! Kill that Su qinger!! I want Su Yun to regret it all his life! " "Kill!" Su Yun also shouted from the bottom of the sky. His eyes were red with blood. Thousands of swords approached around him, as if he would kill Muyi anytime and anywhere. "Servant demon! You''re brave enough to kill! As soon as you do it, I won''t kill your princess. I''m the turtle grandson!! Come on! " At this moment, he was completely crazy. Su qinger sat on the ground and looked at the scene, clenching his lips and drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She could see what the young master was facing. In the past, the incompetent young master, who everyone despised and cursed, is now standing there like a God¡° Su Yun!! You''d better let go of Princess Muyi. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you insist on not letting go, I also have a way. The means of the existence of lingxuanyang four products is not what you can imagine! " The servant demon pretended to be calm and said seriously¡° Imagine your mother! " Su Yun shouted and scolded: "you want to scare me? Are you fucking good at wasting your saliva with me in the morning? Servant demon! If you really want to make fun of your princess''s life, come on. I''ll explode and die with your princess. The existence of a spirit xuanyang level is enough to make your princess''s bones disappear? "¡° "You..." the servant demon looked pale¡° Su Yun!!! " Mu Yifang''s heart seemed to be burned by anger. At this moment, she only felt unprecedented humiliation. Seeing that the demons around did not dare to act rashly, and the servant demons stood in place, Su Yun knew that he had controlled the situation¡° Tilt! Come here! " Su Yun drank low. Su Qing''er hesitated to look at the servant demon. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop himself, he immediately staggered over¡° Good! " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and then said: "dear princess Muyi, now let you do two things. You must promise. If you don''t promise, I think your life may have to be taken away by me!!"¡° What is it? " Mu YILENG road¡° Let the servant demon kneel! " Su Yun sent a mysterious red blood sword and said fiercely. However, before Muyi could speak, the servant demon himself fell down on his knees¡° Very loyal! " Su Yun sneered: "when Qing''er took over the curtain, did you move your hands and feet nearby? Hehe, now, I want you to take off your arms!! "¡° What? " The servant demon was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 306 If you take off your arms, don''t you waste your combat power? Although he can take back his arms in a few days with his strength, what combat power can he talk about without his arms at this time? Don''t see that he has four accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Even if he has five and six... He will be greatly bruised if he loses his arms. "No?" Su Yun said ferociously, "well, if you don''t want to give your arms, I''ll have to let your princess give it! Qing''er, cut off Muyi''s hands! " "Yes!" Qing''er also understood it. He immediately pulled out his sword and looked like he wanted to cut Muyi. "Ah!!!" The servant demon finally couldn''t help it, so he shouted, his arms broke, the demon blood gushed wildly, and the man seemed to be haggard for several points. Everyone present was trembling and secretly said that the servant demon was indeed loyal! If you lose your arms, the threat of servant demon is small. "Good!" Su Yun smiled at the corners of his mouth, then pulled Muyi''s arm, pulled her over, attached her to his ear and whispered, "let your people open the door and let these mountain and river list contestants go out with Qinchuan people!" Upon hearing this, Muyi frowned and said coldly, "Su Yun, aren''t you cruel and selfish? How did you become a Bodhisattva today? " "Bodhisattva? Naturally, I won''t do it casually, but I used the evil sword technique today and exposed the identity of the evil man. If I escort you out, the evil man won''t take me, and the Qin Chuan experts outside will kill me! Now that I have saved these people, I can at least exchange myself for an amulet. Isn''t it good? " Su Yun whispered. Mu Yi frowned and said nothing. "Open the door!" Without waiting for her to speak, Su Yun roared at those demons. The demons stayed and didn''t know whether to do it or not, but the servant demon nodded, and the demons had to open the door of the holy palace. "Everybody! What are you waiting for? Come on, follow me out of here! " Su Yun turned his head and shouted to the female martial god notary behind him. They were stunned, but soon recovered. They got up in a hurry and ran to Su Yun. At this moment, even those who were seriously injured also got up at the last breath. A group of people gathered around Su Yun and slowly moved towards the gate under the leadership of Su Yun. "Su Yun, you know, you''re finished!" At this time, Muyi suddenly opened his mouth. "Over? Hehe, I only know that I''m about to escape from heaven! " "Escape from heaven?" Mu Yi sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you kill Su yourong, or if you kill my left and right generals, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t waste the hand of the servant demon, or hijack me!" "What? I can''t hijack you yet? " Su Yun said coldly, stretching out his hand and kneading heavily on Muyi''s soft and smooth face. He couldn''t get used to Muyi''s superior attitude, which made him have an impulse to fall to the ground and trample on it. Muyi was no longer angry this time, nor did he get angry because of Su Yun''s rudeness. Instead, he whispered: "Su Yun, you don''t understand. In the past, you were against me and only provoked me, but this time you provoked not me but my father. The servant demon is not my man. He is the father''s man. In addition, you hijacked the father''s precious daughter. I believe it won''t be long, The father emperor will personally enter tianwu mainland from the demon road and settle accounts with you! If my father came out... Su Yun, I Muyi can say impolitely here that no one can protect you in tianwu mainland!! " "Really?" Su Yun put on a look of fear, trembling: "princess, what should I do?" Muyi hesitated for a moment and said, "you let me go first, then surrender to me and contribute all your magic weapons, so that I can consider sparing the lives of you and Su qinger." "Just thinking... Forget it." "Then don''t consider it. I promise not to kill you two!" Mu Yi quickly changed his mouth. "No!" Su Yun said with a careless smile, "I''m not afraid of your father, because someone will protect me from death!" "Are there such capable people on tianwu mainland?" Muyi obviously doesn''t believe it. "Who said no?" Su Yun tightened his grip on Muyi''s slender jade arm and said, "can''t this in front of me protect my life?" "You want to use me as a shield?" "No?" "Whatever you want!" Mu YILENG road. "Then stop talking nonsense! Go! " With Muyi''s amulet, Su Yun and others left unharmed. Out of the dilapidated holy hall, there are a wide range of dark green figures outside, flying in the sky, climbing on the ground, scary faces and ferocious bodies. These are demons! Monster! Demon! Monster! The whole holy palace was completely occupied by these demons! A large number of Qinchuan people''s bodies were eaten by demon people, and the ground was full of rotten meat and blood. In a very far place, there were countless explosions and shouts of killing, and colorful lights exploded. It was Qinchuan''s reinforcements. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, the troops resisting those Qinchuan reinforcements were not the people full of evil spirit, but the existence of blood. Their breath is very different from the evil spirit. It seems... More like magic gas. "Is that your support force?" Su Yun whispered with Muyi''s jade arm. Muyi''s face was cold and silent. "Superior, help me to pull the top princess''s coat." Su Yundan said, "I want her dignity to be completely shattered in this public!" "Su Yun, dare you..." Mu Yi drank urgently. "If you don''t want me to do this, be honest! Say, "who are those people?" "It''s... Blood demon Taoist!" Mu Yiyin bites the pink lip. "Blood devil way?" Upon hearing this, Su Yun''s face lightened: "are you colluding with the blood demon Taoist?" "What? Do you know the blood devil way? " Muyi seemed surprised. She never thought that this man should know something about the blood devil way, which is also very secret in the demon continent... Has he ever been in the demon continent? "Who is the leader?" Su Yun heaved a sigh and asked. "Blood childe." "Blood childe..." Su Yun''s eyes shook and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but at this moment, getting out of danger is the most important. He hurriedly pushed Muyi and drove her forward. The demons in front of him didn''t dare to stop, but automatically split up and let the group leave here slowly. Each pair of demons stared at this head with bad intentions. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Or I''ll kill your princess! " Su Yun drank. "Get out of the way, no one is allowed to stop! Otherwise, we will have no place to bury him! " The servant demon with broken arms in the back roared bitterly. The demons shuddered and hurriedly got out of the way. The dense demon army automatically split. "What''s going on?" At this time, a figure quickly flew over and stopped in front of Su Yun and others. Su Yun and Su Qing''er looked up and were stunned. "Prince Fusu!" They lost their voice and said. "Su Yun! Su Qing''er, why are you... Here? " Fusu was also quite surprised. "Did you take refuge in the blood devil way?" Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at Fusu with complicated eyes. "You''re wrong." Fusu shook his head: "I''ve always been a member of the blood devil road. The real Fusu has long died. I''m a fake. Otherwise, do you really think the crown prince Fusu has extraordinary talent? No, really, Prince Fusu is just a mediocre person. " "Why did you sneak into Su''s house?" Su qinger asked. "What''s the matter with you? You two are already traitors of the Su family. The Su family hasn''t given up chasing you. Now, you''d better ask for your own blessing." Prince Fusu said calmly. Su qinger clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. "Qing''er, leave him alone. Let''s go!" Su Yun whispered. He''s right. The Su family really has nothing to do with themselves now. In the eyes of the Su family, their life with Qing''er is just a thing, a commodity they exchange benefits with tianweimen. Su qinger nodded. However, before the party had moved forward for a long time, another blood red figure rushed over. The man wore a cloak and couldn''t see his face, but his whole body was full of blood. As soon as he landed, he raised his palm and killed Su Yun fiercely. The strong and abnormal magic gas was like cold knife and cold sword, and he cut straight! Murderous. "Be careful!" The female martial god in the back took the lead to react, rushed directly, transported the changeable divine soldiers and blocked the man. However, the man who came here had a fierce cultivation. Rao was transformed into a big shield. She was also smashed by one move. The female martial god was hit and flew dozens of meters, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "Miss!!" Sword girl Xiaoxue runs over with tears in her eyes. "Come on, take care of the female martial god. Don''t let the demon hurt her!" The old woman among the notaries shouted. Several players with minor injuries recovered and ran at once. Su Yun''s face was very ugly. He used some force again. The blade of Shenxuan red blood sword had almost disappeared into Muyi''s back, and the evil force on the sword had eroded part of it. "Do you want Muyi to die in front of you?" He stared at the man in the blood red cloak and said coldly. "Dead?" The blood childe said lightly, "do you think that if you hijack Princess Muyi, you can make us obey? Hum, we have worked hard for so long and carefully prepared for so long, but we can''t fail because of Princess Muyi!! Man, whether you let Princess Muyi go or kill her, you must stay here today and no one can go! " "Blood childe, don''t you pay attention to the life of my princess?" The servant demon behind was so angry that he rushed up and stood in front of Su Yun. However, Su Yun retreated warily to avoid the servant demon. He was worried that the servant demon would play with the blood childe and distract his attention¡° Servant demon! You can take a look. Look behind you, these are the top fresh souls in tianwu continent! They are gifted, their soul is pure! They haven''t been polluted. There are dozens of them! Plus the existence of four spiritual xuanyang! Do you know what these souls can refine? Do you know what they can bring us? " Blood childe roared¡° I don''t care about that! " The servant said, "I only know that the life of your highness is greater than anything else. If you force your hand, you must not blame us for being merciless!" As soon as the voice fell, the demons around aligned the blade with the blood childe. Infighting? That''s a good thing. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and thought of it happily¡° Kill!!! " At this time, bursts of harsh sounds burst out in front. Then, several torrents appeared in the sky. This torrent was like a huge broom, sweeping down the demons in the sky. The awe inspiring pressure fell from the sky and awed the whole holy palace! The servant demon noticed the smell and his face was extremely ugly¡° Your highness, Princess! Those three masters from Qinchuan have passed the pass!! "£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 307 "Yes, sir! Three honorable guards are coming! " The notary named Wang Yanhong noticed the smell and shouted excitedly. "Zunshou adults all exist as lingxuanyang four products. If they come, they will be enough to sweep away these demons! Excellent! Excellent! Qin Chuan is saved! " "Finally, I look forward to your adults leaving the customs!" "The overall situation is settled! Ha ha! " The old woman cried, and her voice could not hide her joy. "Elder, who is it?" Xiao Lei, the female martial god supported by Xiaoxue, asked weakly. "It is the great power that has been guarding our Qinchuan for thousands of years. It is the three respected adults listed as the patron saint of Qinchuan!" The old woman said excitedly, "they all have high accomplishments and regard Qinchuan as their home. No evil is allowed to make waves here. Qinchuan has always been peaceful, but there are so many demons today. They must have been disturbed. They have left the pass one after another to help us. With the help of these three respected adults, Qinchuan has no worries!!" This news is a bolt from the blue for Muyi and others, but it is amazing news for shanhebang and others. Everyone was relieved, and an unstoppable smile appeared on their faces, rekindling the fire of hope in their hearts. However, Su Yun was not relieved. Although he came to the reinforcements, he had exposed his evil swordsmanship and evil man identity. If Qinchuan people really hated evil and hated evil demons, would they let themselves go? The shadow of demons in the blue sky was swept away, and a large number of blood and meat pieces of demons fell from the air, as if a blood rain had fallen. The blood childe looked very ugly when he saw this situation. "Childe, what should we do?" At this time, Fusu asked low. The blood childe''s eyes showed his killing intention and said coldly, "Fusu, is the soul pulling magic weapon given to you still there?" "Yes!" "Well, kill Su Yun quickly, draw the souls of these people, and then we''ll leave!" The blood childe sank. "What? Kill Su Yun? " Fusu''s face lightened. "What? Don''t you dare? " "No, childe, Princess Muyi is still in his hand. How can I rush?" "What are you afraid of? Do you want to watch our efforts fall short? " Fusu looked at Su Yun, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t start. He turned and hugged his fist and said: "young master, those three great powers are coming here. Let''s not say whether we can quickly kill Su Yun who now has the first product of lingxuanyang. Even if we kill him, can we quickly extract the souls of these people? Do we have this time? Even if there is, we have drawn the souls of these people... Childe, I''m afraid we can hardly escape their pursuit. The contestants in the mountain and river list may not be important, but the lives of those notaries are extremely valuable. It''s conceivable that it is difficult to cultivate a spiritual xuanyang. If we really take the souls of these people, I''m afraid... The three great powers will never let us go, We can''t get out of tianwu... " The blood childe listened, his face was a little ugly, his eyebrows frowned, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right, I''m lack of consideration and impulsive!" He turned and looked at the three vast and amazing figures in the sky. Without hesitation, he took out a blood red round crystal and smashed it on the ground. WOW! A huge round cover appeared and caged the blood childe all over. Fusu and other experts who followed the blood childe rushed to the blood red hood. "Princess Muyi, this is it. Don''t say we didn''t do our best. We can only say that you are too stupid to be kidnapped by a small contestant in the mountain and river list. I will settle with you in the future. Take care of the rest!" The sound fell, and the bloody gas hood rose directly into the air and flew away towards the sky at an extremely amazing speed. However, the blood childe''s move did not lead to Mu Yi''s anger. Instead, she whispered, "you run fast!!" "He escaped, you can''t escape!" Su Yun shouted in a deep voice, pushing Muyi forward. It was a close call just now. If the blood childe really planned to let Fusu do it by force, the consequences would be unimaginable. Blood childe''s so-called lack of consideration is actually not. On the contrary, he is very smart. He forced himself to submit as an outsider. Although he hijacked Princess Muyi, he was not from Princess Muyi''s side. He could just make himself think that he didn''t care about Princess Muyi. If Fusu really started, Su Yun would fall into a dilemma: whether to protect himself or kill Princess Muyi? If you kill Muyi, everyone will be killed by the angry demon. However, if you protect yourself, you can''t intimidate Princess Muyi. The demon has no scruples and can''t escape the tragic death. But fortunately, Fusu timely dissuaded the blood childe and asked him to give up the risky decision. Although what Fusu said is very reasonable, to tell the truth, if you stand in the position of Fusu, I''m afraid you may not dissuade the blood childe. So, did he deliberately help himself? Let yourself go? Su Yun was puzzled. By this time, the three great powers had been killed. As soon as they raised their hands, the world turned pale and the wind blew fiercely, chopping countless demons like a knife. With a drink, the air waves flow and crush the demons like a mountain. Any mysterious skill will shake the earth and the sky. The whole fierce Qinchuan battlefield has undergone earth shaking changes after they joined. The ten masters of lingxuan soul of several demons could only hold one move in front of them. When they raised their hands, all the existence below lingxuan Yang disappeared, which was extremely terrible. At this moment, Su Yun saw what the real power was. The power obtained close to Tianqing was very different from those zunshou who rose steadily. The servant demon lost his arms and couldn''t come out for a while. He had to rely on the Dharma formula to urge Xuanji to resist the bombardment of the existence of the three spiritual xuanyang four products, but at the moment, he can''t even compete with one. How to compete with the three? "Stand back! Don''t fight him head-on! " Just then, Muyi suddenly shouted loudly. The princess said, which demon dare not listen? Immediately, the servant demon immediately led the demon man''s army back and gathered together. Led by Muyi, shanhebang and his entourage finally escaped the encirclement of demons. A large number of Qinchuan people and heroes from all over rushed to the rear. They gathered in a dense crowd, tens of thousands of people. "Lord Chen, are you okay?" "Lord Wang! How are you? " The crowd gathered around and looked nervous one by one. The medical personnel in Qinchuan pushed aside the crowd and carried the injured away. However, more angry and resentful eyes did not leave, but always gathered on Princess Muyi!! "That''s the witch! It was she who planned such a good play! We don''t know how many brothers and sisters died in the hands of these demons! " "Now that this demon is in our hands, we must not let her go! Everybody, skin her and cramp her! Draw your soul and refine your soul! " "OK, let her taste the feeling that life is better than death!!" "You must torture her well!!" The roars came in an endless stream, and the indignant people seemed to have lost their reason at this moment. There are many people who are jealous of evil. They are merciless in the face of demons and evil things! "Wait! everybody!! In addition to this witch, there is also a evil person here! You know what? " Just then, a roar suddenly interrupted the people''s roar. Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened and his heart contracted suddenly. Su qinger hurried to follow the reputation, but he saw that the speaker was Lin Tianyin!! "Lin Tianyin! What do you do? My young master just saved you. Do you want to deal with him now? " Su qinger said angrily. "What to deal with or not to deal with? What you said is too ugly!" Lin Tianyin shook his head: "Su Yun used evil spirit in the holy palace before, which proved that he was an evil man. The evil man was a cruel and cruel thing. He designed to deal with the evil man and captured Princess Muyi. It is enough to show that he is cunning by nature. It is difficult to ensure that he will not design and calculate us again. Therefore, I just think about everyone''s safety!" The words fell and there was an uproar. "What? Su Yun? Is this man Su Yun? " "Is that the limitless?" "How did the infinite appear here?" "Lin Tianyin, what did you just say? Is he evil? How is this possible? Isn''t Su Yun a demon? " "Shit, is he human?" "What the hell is going on?" People were confused by the sound of confusion and doubt. But the next second, the female martial god drank it coldly. "Lin Tianyin! You are really not a thing. Su Yun just saved us. No matter what he wants to do, he gives us our lives. If he really wants to hurt us, we can only admit it! In any case, he is our benefactor. It is enough to see that you are a real villain! " "Oh, female martial god, it seems that you are facing Su Yun." Lin Tian humed and smiled, then went directly to the four notaries, hugged his fist and knelt on one knee. "Several adults, limitless has appeared. I believe everyone has heard about limitless evil? Now he appears here. Lin Tianyin, the younger generation, pleads with your excellency to order us to capture Wuyun alive and bring him to justice! " "But... He just saved us. How can we bite the hand that feeds us?" Yan Yu hesitated. "Saving is one thing, but it''s another for the safety of tianwu mainland people! He is an evil man, which is an unchangeable fact! " Lin Tianyin said seriously. The words fell, and Yan Yu was silent. "Hehe, Su Yun, I didn''t expect that there are such cruel things among you. You worked hard to save them. As a result, they bit you back. It''s really worse than even the demon... I think you can''t stay among people. You might as well let go of me and submit to me. If you do so, I will reuse you!" Mu Yi smiled contemptuously. Su Yun said nothing. Pooh!! Just then, a cold sword suddenly stabbed Lin Tianyin''s chest and turned him over. Everyone was surprised and stared at the owner of the sword. Seeing Su qinger standing beside Lin Tianyin coldly, his eyes were full of killing intention¡° What sin? What justice? Lin Tianyin! You are just greedy for the treasure of our young master. Don''t think we don''t know your mind! If you say this again to hurt my young master, I must have pierced your heart with a sword!! " When the cold cry fell, Su qinger raised his sword again and cut off Lin Tianyin''s arm fiercely. She was going to kill Lin Tianyin¡° Don''t hurt childe Lin! " Someone nearby immediately shot. However, although Su qinger was seriously injured, his strength was not needed. He saw that the sword was full of frost and cold power. As soon as the bystander stretched out his long sword to stop it, it was frozen into ice in the frost. Su qinger''s sword wiped the ice and fell down, directly cutting off Lin Tianyin''s arm¡° Ah!!! " A shrill cry sounded. Everyone around is quiet. Those notaries closed their eyes and didn''t say anything. It seems that even they think Lin Tianyin''s practice is wrong. One arm fell to the ground, and Lin Tianyin fell to the ground. The blood gushed wildly. The atmosphere at the scene was very strange... Those who still turned to Lin Tianyin didn''t dare to make another half voice, because the notaries had acquiesced... "Don''t argue about this!" At this moment, as soon as the most dignified low drink sounded, I saw the three lights in the sky fall together, and the three shadows appeared in front of everyone. It''s the three guards£¨ There are a lot of monthly tickets today. Thank you for your monthly tickets. Lao Huo feels so warm. It''s my fault that it''s updated late today. Next time, I''ll update it regularly in advance. In addition, the book is fixed for two shifts every day and will not be changed. If there is plenty of time, it will return to the third shift after a while, believe me...) rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 308 "I''ve seen your honor!" Almost everyone knelt down and shouted loudly, except Su Yun, who was holding Muyi. Su Yun stared at the three zunshou. This is two men and one woman. One of them looks old, like an old man in his 60s. He is wearing a brown robe. He can''t feel any breath up and down. He is strange and mysterious. The other person is like a teenager, with delicate skin and young appearance. Even in his pupils, he seems to be able to capture the innocence of three teenagers. Later, it was known that the old men and women were named Yuwen Xiaolin and Gu Qingwu respectively. The young zunshou is called Ye Liao. "You don''t have to be so polite." Ye Liao waved his hand and said calmly. "Yes, Lord zunshou!" People stood up. At this time, they saw two spiritual practitioners rush out of the crowd and kneel down in front of zunshou. They cried bitterly and angrily: "zunshou, please make decisions for my young master!!" "Evil man Su Yun, hurt my young master! Please make the decision! " "Master?" Ye Liao seemed puzzled, but Yu Wenxiao Lin and Gu Qingwu on the side found the movement here before, so they roughly said it. Ye Liao''s eyes glowed with gold when he heard the speech. His eyes glanced at Su Yun. His pupils twinkled with a strange color. A moment later, he looked a little surprised. "The monk does have evil spirit eyes on him. He must be an evil man. That''s right." "Evil people are the enemy of tianwu mainland. My childe Lin respectfully asks you to surrender the enemy. This is entirely from the perspective of the safety of countless creatures in tianwu mainland. My childe is so righteous, but he is hated by some villains! Lord zunshou, please make decisions for my childe! " At this time, another old man walked out of the crowd, saluted respectfully to the guards and said seriously. This is the old man who has been following Lin Tianyin. However, his words did not resonate with many people. Lin Tianyin challenged everywhere before and signed a commitment letter with people. Now many people have lost to him. According to the agreement, many people want to do something unconditionally for Lin Tianyin, which makes many people dissatisfied. Because of this, Lin Tianyin leads something, and no one is willing to say it for him. "That being said, Su Yun saved our lives!" At this moment, the old woman of the four notaries opened her mouth. "We didn''t know that contestant Wuyun would be an evil man, but he didn''t shrink back and reserve, didn''t compromise with these demons at a critical moment, but steadfastly fought against the demons and saved all our lives. Although according to the rules of the mainland, evil people must be eliminated, but... I''m afraid I can''t act according to the rules today, I can''t kill my savior myself. " The old woman said with a serious face, and her voice was firm. It seems that if anyone disobeys the old woman''s meaning, he may be against it. "Me too!" Another notary made a statement. "So do I." The notary surnamed Wang also spoke. "Yes." Everyone''s attitude has been expressed. Ye Liao nods and doesn''t look much angry. "Let''s take this monk down for treatment first." He pointed to Lin Tianyin, then glanced at Su Yun, meditated for a long time, and then said: "about this monk being an evil man... We''d better wait until the enemy here retreats. Let''s retreat from the strong enemy first and then deal with it internally. Don''t confuse your mind and forget the great enemy in front of you. " "My Lord, now Princess Muyi has been captured by us, and the overall situation has been determined. What''s the fear of these monsters in front of you?" One shouted. "Yes, sir, let''s take this scene and let the demon army surrender." "Oh, even if there is no curtain, now the respected adults have shot. What''s the fear of just monsters?" The hustle and bustle sounded again. Having said that, Su Yun dared not neglect it at all. He thought for a moment and spoke. "Su Yun is a man of right and wrong. He came here today for no other purpose than to find Qing''er. Now that Qing''er has returned, Su Yun has no regrets. Su Yun has no intention to intervene in the matter of demons. This scene can be handed over to you according to the princess, but I hope you will not be embarrassed. Although Su Yun is also an evil spirit eye, he is not an evil man and will not do anything harmful to tianwu mainland, I''ll leave at once and don''t stay. " Then I want to go. "Don''t worry, Xiuyou su. You saved these four people, which is a great kindness to me Qinchuan. Although I Qinchuan people hate the demons and evil things, we don''t know how to be flexible. We won''t do it. If Xiuyou don''t trust us, we can leave. We''ll deal with the things here!" Ye Liao hugged his fist and then said to Yuwen Xiaolin: "junior brother Yuwen, Xiuyou Su has a lot of precious treasures. At the moment, he is seriously injured. When he goes out of Qinchuan, there will be evil people persecuting him. You can escort them and take them away." "Yes, elder martial brother!" Yuwen Xiaolin nodded. Seeing this, Su Yun was relieved: it seems that Qinchuan people are not as evil as they think. I think so. Their cultivation and thoughts are not so rigid. Although their magic weapons are good, they won''t let them rob them at the risk of ruin. Thinking of this, Su Yun didn''t worry. He tightened his hand and whispered, "what''s the matter? Dear princess Muyi, do you have anything else to say? " Muyi did not speak. But Su Yun let go and pushed Mu Yi to the three zunshou. Then he said to Su Qing''er, "Qing''er, let''s go." "Yes, young master!" Su qinger, who was pale, nodded cleverly and immediately followed Su Yun. However, before they could leave this place of right and wrong, suddenly, the sky changed. The blue sky suddenly floated a large number of strange fog. The fog was dark green, thick and abnormal. It covered the sky and dyed the light green. An indescribable and unidentified artistic conception rises. It floats in everyone''s heart. It makes people lose their mind and it is difficult to protect their original heart. Some people with poor cultivation have shown that they are crazy and have not been conquered. At the moment, they are also in a cold sweat and dare not relax at all. "This is evil!" Suddenly, the notary old woman shouted loudly. "All people use their spiritual power to guard their minds. Don''t be eroded by the evil spirit, otherwise they will lose themselves and lose their reason!!" As soon as this remark fell, people raised lingxuan force one after another. The three zunshou looked ugly and looked at the huge army of demons in front of them. Then I saw that the evil spirit emitted by countless demons gathered together by themselves, fused and mixed, and finally turned into a huge green door and suspended in the air. At that moment, the green door opened, thousands of demon souls rushed out of the door, roared at the heaven and earth, roared everywhere, Qinchuan turned into human purgatory, and ferocious and terrible demons raged. People panicked, retreated and looked at the strange scene in horror. The expression of the old woman and others was still slightly inexplicable. When they saw these demon souls, the four people all turned extremely white. The old woman cried out sadly, "do you want to die in Qinchuan?" "Why is he here? Does he have no scruples? " Ye Liao looked ugly and stared at the green gate. Seeing this, Yuwen Xiaolin immediately turned around and walked towards Ye Liao. Looking at his actions, it seemed that he didn''t intend to escort Su Yun away from Qinchuan. Without Yuwen Xiaolin''s escort, Su Yun can''t leave rashly. Tianqing''s remaining power won''t last long, and Qing''er is injured. If he goes out of Qinchuan like this, he''s afraid he will be intercepted by others before he goes far. However, what are these four spiritual xuanyang four products afraid of? Will the power of the come be stronger than them? Su Yun doesn''t understand. Many people are even more confused. Boom! The dull voice sounded, and then the evil spirit between heaven and earth flew wildly, rendering everything as a terrible place like the demon world. But look at the demon army at the other end kneeling down and shouting at the blue sky door: "meet your majesty, my emperor immortal life will last forever, forever, heaven and earth, my emperor is the only one!!" "My emperor immortal life forever, forever, heaven and earth, my emperor alone!!" The voice is like a big wave. It is overwhelming. Good rhyme. Su Yun was stunned, walked to Muyi and asked, "the reinforcements you called?" "No, you called the reinforcements!" Mu Yidan said, "Su Yun, I have given you opportunities again and again before, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now that he has come, it''s too late. Even if I still spare you, he won''t spare you!" "Oh, woman, you take yourself too seriously! Do you think the reinforcements you called can handle the three guards? " "Zunshou?" Mu Yi sneered: "look at their faces and talk again!" Su Yun stared and looked around, but saw that the faces of the three zunshou were not good-looking. Each of their faces was very heavy and looked like a great enemy. Su Yun was surprised and asked, "who did you invite?" Muyi shook his head: "it''s not my invitation, and I can''t invite anyone to come. He''s the emperor of evil and my father! Su Yun, you forced my father to break his arms and hold his daughter. Can he let you go? Father Huang has great powers. He knows our actions here like the back of his hand. Your actions are a complete humiliation to him. He will never let you leave Qinchuan alive and wait to die! " Su Yun''s face turned white, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately stretched out his hand to catch Muyi. But at this moment, there was a solemn and extremely dull cry in the blue sky door! "Ants! How dare you! " The sound fell, and Su Yun''s arm immediately froze. It seems that there is an invisible force to restrain his arm, and people can no longer drive it forward "Don''t act rashly!" Ye Liao drinks low. Rumble... At this time, the blue sky door was wide open, and a huge demon virtual shadow rushed out of the door, accompanied by thousands of demon souls. In the center of the virtual shadow is a middle-aged man in a green robe. He controls the virtual shadow, flies out of the blue sky door, floats in the air, and looks at the people below with his eyes looking at the world. At this moment, any notary, any respect and any existence of lingxuanyang will be eclipsed. No one can compete with such existence, and no one can cover his momentum at this moment! He is the unique existence between heaven and earth. People have to look up to him, or submit to him piously and respectfully, or face death in despair! Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 309 "Father!" Muyi shouted and ran over. At the same time, the ancient green fog moved. She was still standing where she was, but one hand suddenly stretched out and wrapped around Muyi like a rubber band, as if she wanted to contain her. But the next second, the virtual shadow in the air flashed. They didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw the ripples coming down the air and hitting Gu Qingwu, her face turned white and her body trembled. The mysterious skill of opening came to an abrupt end. The whole person couldn''t help retreating, one mouth and a little blood spit out. "What?" The emergence of this situation has stunned the hearts and souls of many people. The ancient green fog is respected, but the four products of lingxuan and Yang exist. Gu Qingwu was hurt without seeing the other party''s hand... What level of existence should the other party have? Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart clicked and cooled half. Even the existence of lingxuanyang four products can''t support the other party''s attack and killing. Doesn''t that mean that the other party''s cultivation is at least lingxuanyang five products? Six products? Even... Seven? Thinking of this, he was sweating hard behind his back. The existence of lingxuanyang Wupin level in this tianwu continent is already a top figure. No matter where it is placed, it is a king. The six products, at least, are super masters at the Zun level. Qipin... It can only be said that it is a legendary level handed down by people. As for the eighth grade That''s almost God. Today, Qinchuan killed three lingxuanyang four products, which has opened the eyes and shocked the hearts of countless people. Now there are many people who are better than lingxuanyang four products experts. We can imagine the mood of everyone. Tianwu continent is huge, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Su Yun doesn''t know what the cultivation of the strongest in tianwu continent is, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s just like this. "Yi''er, come here!" In the air, the middle-aged man sank. Mu Yi nodded and was about to go out. But the next second, ye Liao and Yuwen Xiaolin shot. They moved instantly and stood in front of Muyi to stop her. Curtain Yi''s pace stagnated and his eyes stared at them coldly. "Get out of the way!" "Miss Muyi may have to wait a little longer. You are the life of countless creatures in Qinchuan, so you can''t go back to the demon emperor!" Ye Liao Dynasty Muyi hugged a fist, then turned around, stared at the middle-aged man and shouted, "I''ve seen the demon emperor under Ye Liao!" "Ye Liao?" The middle-aged man in the air said: "you are the disciple of Qin Zhongxian?" "The master is Qin Zhongxian!" Ye Liaodao. "Hum! Qin Zhongxian is still a figure! But his apprentice... What is it? Ye Liao, I can remember your name. It''s already a great face for you. Now, send my daughter right away, or I''ll wash your Qinchuan! " The demon emperor shouted angrily. His voice was like a flame. When it was introduced into everyone''s ears, he felt that his ears were burning badly. "Elder demon emperor, if you are willing to withdraw your troops and leave here, your daughter will naturally be returned to your hands unharmed!" Ye Liao shouted. Although he is known as the patron saint of Qinchuan, sometimes he has to compromise. What kind of person is the demon emperor? It was the existence of his master''s parents. His cultivation reached heaven. Ye Liao and others were definitely not opponents. He had to put down his face and call a demon as an elder. Seeing their patron saint show such a posture to each other, none of the Qinchuan people present feel ashamed. On the contrary, they are proud of having such a person who thinks of Qinchuan. Because they all know that ye Liao did it for Qinchuan! Since it is guarding, we should guard regardless of everything. "Bold!!!" At the moment when ye Liao said something, the demon emperor made a huge cry like Hong Lei. Ye Liao''s face was instantly pale and his body shook, as if he had been badly hurt. "What are you? How dare you bargain with the emperor? Want to die? " Drink and swing away. Ye Liao retreated again and again until he reached the seventh step, his mouth opened and his golden blood gushed out. "Blood essence!" The blood in the blood vessels around the spiritual eye contains strong spiritual power. This blood spits out, which represents that the injury is very serious. Each other''s words, words and sentences seemed to hide thousands of swords and knives! Just one word, let Ye Liao hurt! How terrible? "Lord Ye Liao!!" People in the rear exclaimed and rushed up to hold the tottering Ye Liao. "Hum!" Muyi glanced at these people coldly, and then went straight to the demon army, during which no one dared to stop! The demon emperor swept his eyes like two green lanterns, and then turned to the servant demon with broken arms. "Servant demon!!" The servant demon immediately knelt on the ground and knocked his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to lift it up and shouted: "your majesty! The old slave is here! " "Let you protect the princess. Why does this happen?" "Old slave... Old slave..." the servant demon trembled and trembled for a long time. He didn''t know how to answer, so he had to shout: "it was the old slave''s carelessness that almost let the princess be poisoned by others! The old slave deserves to die. Please punish him! " "Although you have been with me for so many years, you let me down today! Come on, put the servant demon into the demon soul Purgatory and let him taste the pain of being bitten by thousands of souls! " The demon emperor said expressionless. Hearing this, the eyelids of countless high-level demons jumped involuntarily. Some people seemed to think of something very bad, and their faces were green for several points. The servant demon dared not retort and shouted "thank you", but his body trembled more. Soon, two demons came up, took out a dark green chain, put his neck around him, and then set off. After dealing with the servant demon, he robbed Muyi, but the demon emperor seems not to stop. His eyes were majestic, sweeping everything, and his voice was like the God of nine days. "Qinchuan people, how brave! How dare you hold the emperor''s daughter? Although the emperor''s daughter is safe, the emperor will not stop! Now? All of you kneel down and surrender to me! Otherwise, everything in Qinchuan will come to naught! " The words fell to the ground, and there was a riot in an instant. "Surrender? Surrender to the monster? " "We... Are we going to be killed by them?" "What should I do now, gentlemen? Are we really going to kneel in front of these monsters? If so, we might as well fight with them! " "Yes, we would rather die than give in to these demons!" "Yes, we will never give in!" The roar continued without fear. There is no shortage of hot-blooded youth, and there is no shortage of just people. Seeing these Qinchuan people clanking with iron bones and refusing to give in, ye Liao also emerged thousands of lofty feelings. He broke away from the support of the crowd, stepped forward, stared at the demon emperor seriously, took a deep breath, and shouted, "master demon emperor! You entered tianwu mainland without authorization. According to the contract you signed at the beginning, you have violated the contents recorded above. Aren''t you afraid of our great powers in tianwu mainland to attack you? " When the demon emperor heard the sound, there was a strange look in his eyes, but there was no panic. Instead, he said, "my daughter is coerced by you. I am qualified to cross the interface and enter tianwu. Even if he is here, I am equally reasonable! If you don''t give me an account, don''t blame my men for being ruthless! " Hearing this, ye Liao was relieved and kept whispering, "OK... Ok..." "What''s the matter, Lord Ye Liao?" The crowd was full of fog, and one hurried to ask. "Fortunately, the demon emperor has some scruples!" Ye Liaodao. "Scruples? What are you afraid of? " "What you don''t know is that a great power like the demon emperor has actually violated the regulations by stepping out of his own interface and entering other interfaces without authorization. The demon emperor is the power of the devil, but there are many powers in tianwu mainland, and the number and strength of these powers may not be weaker than the demon emperor. When he stepped into Qinchuan, he was actually provoking those powers, It will certainly lead to a fierce battle between the demons and tianwu mainland. Although the demons are eyeing tianwu mainland, they dare not collide with us. Therefore, the demon emperor does not dare to act rashly today, just because he is angry for his daughter! " Ye Liao said in a voice: "I thought the demon emperor had no scruples. It seems that I was wrong... But even so, everyone, none of you can mess around. The demon emperor is a demon. If he has a demon nature and is desperate, we will be finished!" "Lord Ye, what should we do now? The demon emperor wants us to give him an explanation. How can we give him an explanation? " Someone asked. "No hurry! He must have some purpose. " Ye Liao said, then looked at the demon emperor and asked loudly, "then, elder demon emperor, how do you want us to explain to you?" "Didn''t I say I wanted you to surrender to me?" The demon emperor said coldly. "Elder, if you want me Qinchuan to belong to your evil way... It''s absolutely impossible. We''d rather be destroyed by you!" Ye Liao said. He took a firm attitude towards the matter. "How dare you disobey me!" The demon emperor showed his fierce eyes and shouted loudly. Ye Liao was attacked invisibly again. He hurried to use his mysterious skills and caged his body with an air mask as bright as water, which was good. "Ye Liao! I thought you were the disciple of Qin Zhongxian. That''s why I talked to you. Do you really think I''m afraid of those guys on the tianwu continent? " "I dare not. It''s just the request made by my predecessors. It''s really difficult for me!" Ye Liao is neither humble nor arrogant. The demon emperor looked ferocious and stared at Ye Liao without making a sound. While people and demons, two teams with a large number of people hold each other, and the evil spirit of blocking the sky and blocking the sun is still rippling over Qinchuan, like an unchanging fog all year round. Suddenly, the demon emperor spoke again¡° In that case, I won''t embarrass you for the moment, but where is the man who kidnapped my daughter?? Give this person over first!! " The voice was like a thunderbolt falling into Su Yun in the crowd in an instant. Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes were all gathered on Su Yun. Su Qing''er''s delicate and beautiful little face turned white immediately, but she didn''t flinch. She stood beside Su Yun, clutching the sword and staring at everything around her with vigilant eyes. Then he saw the demon emperor suddenly stretch out his hand and grasp the void. Whoosh! Su Yun was caught out of the crowd and fell in the middle of the people on both sides¡° Young master! " Su Qing''er was in a hurry. Her petite body staggered over, and catkin hurriedly picked up Su Yun who was struggling to get up¡° You kidnapped my daughter? " The demon emperor stared at Su Yun below with cold light in his eyes. Su Yun got up panting. He knows, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get away today! But even so, his face did not show half fear, but raised his head and stared at the demon emperor¡° Yes. "£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 310 The demon emperor stared at Su Yun with strange green eyes. His expression didn''t change much, but the more so, the more terrible it was. "It''s just that a spirit mysterious soul six products exist. It''s just that you have got lucky and controlled several good magic weapons. With mole ants like you, you dare to move the emperor''s daughter. Do you pay attention to my evil way? Hum, the emperor will draw out your three souls and seven souls and print them into my evil soul ring, so that you can taste the pain of being tortured forever and regret today forever! " With that, the demon Emperor didn''t hesitate, so he had to urge the law to punish Su Yun. Su Yun is not an idiot, and the demon emperor is not an idiot. In this case, the demon emperor has no possibility to forgive Su Yun. After all, there is a big difference between them in both cultivation and status. Su Yun is just a small mole ant in his eyes. Why should he be merciful? Su Yun took a deep breath and made all the preparations. At this moment, he can only give it a go. Although the chance of escape is very small, you have to fight at least once. "Wait!" Just then, a low drink sounded. The demon emperor frowned and shouted angrily, "who dares to stop me?" But look at Ye Liao coming forward a few steps, bowing to the demon emperor, and his voice respectfully said: "elder demon emperor, please stop, ye Liao has something to say! Su Yun kidnapped the princess just to survive. It''s out of instinct. Although guilty, the punishment is too serious. Otherwise, Lord demon emperor, give Su Yun to me. How about it? Such a small person shouldn''t bother your great power! " Ye Liao''s voice is very respectful. It can''t be thought that these are Qinchuan people who envy demons like enemies. Although Ye Liao said so, Su Yun knew that he was helping himself. However, the demon emperor obviously didn''t buy Ye Liao''s account, and said coldly, "despicable man! What do you think you are? The account between the emperor and you has not been calculated. You can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to protect others? Hum, you must ask for your own blessings! " With that, the demon emperor would start and completely ignore the words of Ye Liao and others. When ye Liao saw this, he was extremely anxious. People rushed up directly and clapped at the demon emperor!! "Ah?" Ye Liao''s abrupt movements almost made it hard to believe his eyes. Ye liao... Even shot the demon emperor for Su Yun? "How bold!!!" The demon emperor was completely furious. Ye Liao''s move was a complete provocation to him! When the demon emperor opened his mouth, a roar burst, and the sound waves rippled. The demon force attached to the sound waves and completely knocked away the killed Ye Liao. Ye Liao was hit and fell from the air. The sound wave continued to surge forward and hit a mountain. In an instant, the mountain turned into powder sand and disappeared. Terror! Seeing this, everyone gasped. Ye Liao coughed a few times, and his mouth overflowed with a little blood. After landing, his body shook. Yuwen Xiaolin and Gu Qingwu rushed up to hold him, but he threw him away. "Ye Liao, how dare you attack me? OK! Good! Today, even if your master Qin Zhongxian is here, he can''t keep you! " The demon emperor was so angry that he made another killing move. "Master demon emperor! I Qinchuan people know how to repay their kindness and never be a villain! Although Su Yun is an evil man, he saved dozens of lives in Qinchuan. He has great kindness to Qinchuan. How can I watch him die? Today, ye Liao has made a decision. I will officially leave Qinchuan and have nothing to do with Qinchuan. It is my opinion to help Su Yun today. Please don''t blame Qinchuan for what I have done. " The voice fell, and ye Liao rushed up again to meet the demon emperor. Ye Liao spoke quickly, but all the listeners trembled, and Qinchuan people cried bitterly. They understood why Ye Liao did this. In his heart, Qinchuan was more than everything. He didn''t want Qinchuan people to bear the crime of ingratitude or be destroyed by the powerful demons. However, he decided to sacrifice himself to improve Qinchuan. "Lord Ye Liao!" Countless people cried sadly. "Lord Ye Liao! I fight side by side with you! " Yuwen Xiaolin rushed up without hesitation. Seeing this, how could Gu Qingwu stand still? Follow Yuwen Xiaolin. Three spiritual xuanyang and four products exist, and fight with the demon emperor immediately! Seeing this, Su Yun quickly took Su qinger''s small hand beside him, looking serious and serious: "qinger, you go first!" "Young master, do you think I will go this time?" Su qinger''s soft white face showed a smile: "young master, don''t try to cheat me this time. I won''t leave! If you let me go again, I''d rather die at once. " Her eyes were full of firmness. "I want to face difficulties with the young master... I don''t want to be a deserter, hide behind the young master and let the young master face all this alone..." Su Yun stared at the girl who looked very weak in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help trembling. For a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Well, Qing''er, this time, let''s face it together!" He understood Qing''er''s mood and her thoughts. In fact, Su Yun has become a thorn in the eye of the demon emperor. Now it is impossible to escape. Although it is difficult for the demon emperor to kill Ye Liao and others for a while, it is easy to forcibly catch Su Yun who runs away. After all, he is still followed by a large number of powerful demons behind him! "Qing''er, what kind of person is the demon emperor? We are now facing him head-on. There is only one dead end. We can''t escape. We can''t fight again and again. There is only one plan for today! " Su Yun stared coldly at Muyi standing in the center of the demon group and whispered: "if we hold Princess Muyi! Then we can contain the demon emperor and make him dare not kill us! " "The demon emperor has high strength. It doesn''t work if we hold Princess Muyi. He just needs to raise his hands and feet, and he can quietly let us obey. Holding hostages doesn''t work." Su qinger whispered. If this works, Muyi won''t leave so easily before. Even ye Liao can''t stop Muyi. How can su Yun and Su Qing''er do it? "Qing''er, you''re right, but if I succeed in the next step, then we will have the capital to compete with the demon emperor!" Su Yun tried his best to breathe, and his heart trembled. He reached out and took out a fiery red pill from the storage ring. "What is this?" "It''s the only thing we live." Su Yun breathed hard. "The blood burning immortal Hongdan can form a guiding signal in the body after taking it, so that the fire burning the sky can cover the earth. If the signal is enough, it can even contact the ''fire crossing Heavenly King'' and seek his shelter." "Really?" Su qinger was delighted when she heard this. God crossing the fire... It''s extraordinary to listen to the name. "But... I made it myself." Su Yun added. As soon as Su qinger heard this, he immediately became speechless. Although Su Yun''s strength is amazing among the younger generation, his six cultivation accomplishments of spirit, mystery and soul are not high. How can the pill he can refine go against the sky? It''s only afraid that the chance of getting in touch with the ''God of crossing the fire'' is very small "Qing''er, you don''t have to be too disappointed." Su Yun took a deep breath: "although I refined this pill, its refining secret method is very rare. I took it from the devil through thousands of hardships, and the materials used to refine this pill are extremely valuable. The total value of the refining materials of a pill is almost incalculable. Therefore, even if we can''t get in touch with the ''Emperor of crossing the fire'', at least we can use it to hold the demon emperor for a while." "Young master, no matter how things go, Qing''er will be with you." Su Qing''er stretched out her little white hand, and her beautiful face revealed her perseverance. Su Yun nodded, stared at the pill and swallowed it directly. Gudong. The pill entered the abdomen. At first, I didn''t feel anything, but a moment later, a burning feeling hit my heart. Gradually, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and the burning feeling was like a flame burning. Su Yun spilled a lot of sweat all over, and his pale skin turned red. All his soul eyes were covered with a hot meaning, and the spirit Xuan breath almost changed into the red Yang breath in an instant. Hot! The blood vessels, tendons and internal organs in the body seem to be burning. A little pain hit his heart, but Su Yun was not moved. This is the feeling that must be borne after taking the roasted blood immortal Hongdan. He offered a little breath. The hot breath was a little more special than the ordinary red sun breath. As soon as it appeared, it flew straight to the sky and disappeared, but in a moment, a fire cloud would fall on the cloud and hit the ground ferociously. This is the power of the fire burning the sky. It burns its own spiritual and mysterious breath. With the help of this pill, it leads to the fire in the sky. But that''s not enough. This alone is absolutely impossible to fight the demon emperor! Su Yun hurriedly closed his eyes and felt the change of breath in his body, hoping to find an opportunity to find the channel to contact the fire god. Although I don''t know whether the fire god will help himself, at present, the only thing I can rely on is a legendary figure like him. However, relying on the little magical power given by the "blood burning immortal Hongdan" to get in touch with the "fire crossing heavenly king" is really terrible. Su Yun repeatedly searched for the power in his body, but he couldn''t find anything different. "Su Yun, what happened? Why do several amazing smells collide? God, are you fighting with the existence of lingxuanyang level? " Just when Su Yun was extremely anxious, a crisp, bright and pleasant female voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Sunny and rainy?" Su Yun was stunned. It would be strange if she hadn''t been awakened by such a fierce event outside. "Eh? Su Yun, what''s going on inside you? Why is it so hot? And... There''s a false god mark in your body? It''s amazing! What the hell is going on? " Ling Qingyu''s exclamation sounded. But Su Yun trembled as soon as he heard it, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and shouted in a hurry: "false god seal? What false god seal? Sunny rain, where is the God seal? Where in my body? Where is it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 311 "The false god seal is the forged God seal, don''t you know? Although the breath of this mark is very similar to the existence of those called gods, it is still a little different if you carefully identify it... Now the ''Valley tiger cave'' on your chest is only a little, very little... In other words, Su Yun, did you make this false god seal? When did you have this ability? " Ling Qingyu exclaimed. But Su Yun obviously didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her at the moment. He hurried to gather his consciousness towards the "Valley tiger''s Den" and concentrated on it. Ling Qingyu was inexplicable. She quietly observed the situation outside through the sword box. She had been practicing in seclusion before. If she hadn''t been awakened by the breath of the strong fighting outside, she might still be sleeping in the sword box. There were not many accidents. In Gu Hu''s cave, Su Yun really found a little free fiery red breath. The breath energy was not strong, but it was very special and very hot. Sunny and rain are right indeed. This should be the mark of the connection with the ''God of crossing fire'', but... Why can sunny and rain see this at a glance? After all, Su Yun knows too little about Ling Qingyu. However, this is not the time to consider this. He rushed to inject consciousness into the mark and completely activate it. Almost at the moment when consciousness touched the mark, Su Yun only felt that the heat of his whole body suddenly disappeared, the boiling blood in his body suddenly stopped, the red sun breath calmed down, and the pain around his body dissipated in an instant "What''s going on?" The change made him a little confused. I want to open my eyes and take back my consciousness, but I find that I am very weak. At the same time, my state of mind has entered an unprecedented empty state Poop poop poop Suddenly, a series of small noises burst out in my mind. Then, in my consciousness, a strange picture appeared. On an ethereal cloud, a huge flame palace floats in the. The palace is like a flame and emits great brilliance. In front of the palace, there is a powerful presence wearing flame armor and holding the sky fire scepter. This person can''t see clearly, but his posture is extremely great. A pair of flaming eyes stare at Su Yun tightly. "For years!! For many years, no one has bothered me for many years! Man, for thousands of years, you are the first person to forge my mark and build a relationship with me!! " A deep depression came out like the rolling sound of a boulder. Su Yun only felt his soul shaking and his ears ringing. Under the majesty, he had an impulse to worship! He was calm, scrupulously observed his mind, looked at the great and powerful figure, and said piously and with all his strength: "dare you ask, sir, is it the ''Emperor crossing the fire''?" "Exactly!" The man nodded. "Young Su Yun, knock on the elder!" Su Yun was overjoyed and quickly saluted the other party respectfully and appropriately. "Your body is still in tianwu, but there seems to be some wonderful breath around your body... Why? Are you in danger? "¡® ''the emperor crossing the fire ''asked. "Please help me!" Su Yun didn''t dare to waste time and shouted out: "the land of Qinchuan was invaded by evil. In order to save his life, I kidnapped the evil Princess and forced those evil masters to leave Qinchuan. Unexpectedly, this attracted the demon emperor. Now the demon emperor wants to kill me. No one can stop the land of Qinchuan. Su Yun has no choice but to ask the emperor for help!" "Oh? Is that so? " Duhuo Tianjun thought for a moment, then shook his head: "man! You may not understand some things, but now that you''re here, I''ll talk to you. " "What''s up?" "It''s about me." Duhuo Tianjun said lightly, "I''m not in tianwu, but it''s not far from tianwu. You don''t know, I didn''t want to be here, but offended the powerful existence and was imprisoned here. To tell you the truth, I can''t leave here to help you in tianwu, I actually spread the method of refining the "blood burning immortal Hongdan" which is popular in tianwu mainland. Of course, this is not only the method of refining pills, but also the method of making false god seals to connect with me. It''s so boring to be locked here. I just want to talk to someone. If you want me to help you... I''m afraid it''s difficult. " "What?" Su Yun was completely stunned. Who would have thought that this method of associating with the "God of crossing the fire" was just a small hand he sent out to relieve his depression? "Doesn''t that mean I will die?" Su Yun clenched his fist and was unwilling! I didn''t expect that even the emperor of crossing the fire could not be relied on. Did he really want to die in the hands of the demon emperor this time? forget it! No matter what, die and die. At least fight with him once. If he wants to kill me, he has to bite off a piece of his meat! Su Yun thought hard. "Huh? Your sword... Can you show it to me? " At this time, the fire crossing Tianjun seemed to notice something. He stared at the dark sword in Su Yun''s hand and suddenly opened his mouth. The sword? Su Yun didn''t understand. He looked at the dead sword in his hand and hesitated for a while. He went up and stabbed the dead sword on the ground. "This is my virtual image space. Although everything is not in kind, it is in kind and virtualized by the law of spiritual fluctuation, which is no different from reality." Du Huo Tianjun said, walked to the dark sword, looked down for a few eyes, and suddenly smiled gently. "What are you laughing at?" Su Yun asked stunned. "I laugh that you can obviously save yourself. Why do you come to me for help? Are you really ignorant or fake ignorant? " Across the fire, the emperor smiled brightly. "Can you save yourself? How can I help myself? " "Oh, with this sword, you can save yourself!" Duhuo Tianjun pulled out the death sword and threw it to Su Yun "Boy, do you know the name of this sword?" "Dead sword!" Su Yun catches the sword. "Dead sword? No, this is not its original name. I have captured several very hidden seals in its sword body. If these seals are broken, it can restore its original appearance. Maybe young people of your generation can''t recognize its true face, but I know! Its real name is not death sword... " "It''s called King''s sword!!" "King?" Su Yun''s heart beat wildly: "the treasure of the town sect of evil sword clan?" "Evil sword sect? What''s that? I don''t know, but I know it''s a sword made by a powerful evil man! I once fought with an evil man. It used this sword, but the evil man couldn''t control the power of the sword. After I was defeated, he was seriously injured and fled. In the process of escaping, his mind couldn''t abide by it in time because of his poor strength. He was robbed by the King''s sword, turned into a walking corpse and completely controlled by the sword! " "What?" Su Yun was stunned: "is it so weird? But why wasn''t I swallowed... " "The reason why the king''s sword didn''t devour you is that it was sealed by someone for some reason, so it didn''t show the power of terror, let alone take you. Once the seal is lifted, the sword will be like an enemy or a friend to you in the future! It can help you kill any powerful existence, but it will also devour you in your weak and critical moment. It is a true evil sword! " "The so-called accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It''s called a king, but it depends on yourself whether it is a king or you are a king. But then again, it can seal the king''s sword... It''s really a big man. I don''t know where it is sacred." Duhuo Tianjun said, but he didn''t ask Su Yun how he got the sword. Su Yun kept bowing his head and meditating. No wonder when he was looking for the king''s sword in the evil sword sect, he learned from the stone lion that the king''s sword had been included in the sword box by the sword ancestor, but he never thought that the dead sword was the king. In this way, it can be explained that the dead sword can become the first sword, and its cunning is reasonable. "Elder... You said it could save me? What can I do to make it save me? Can you save yourself? " Su Yun asked. "It''s simple. I will release the seal of this sword for you and let its strength reappear! The power of the king''s sword is enough to resist the demon emperor! " Duhuo Tianjun said, "but... Your strength is too weak. I''m afraid that one careless will be swallowed by the king''s sword and completely manipulated by it, so you need to be extra careful!" Su Yun''s face was dignified and his eyebrows were silent. "People, you and I don''t have much time to build contact. You and I are finally destined. I''m willing to help you this time, but whether to do it or not is your own business. Think it over yourself!" Du Huo Tianjun said, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for Su Yun''s reply. But before long, Su Yun opened his mouth. "Master! Remove the seal of the dead sword! " "Are you not afraid of being manipulated by the king''s sword?" The emperor of crossing the fire asked with wide eyes. "It''s all dead. If you spell it like this, there may be a glimmer of vitality." Su Yun sucked deeply into his airway. "Are you sure?" "Yes!" "All right!" Duhuo Tianjun raised his hand and gently waved: "now that you are sure, don''t regret what you have done! Man, tell me your name! " "Su Yun!" He whispered. The next second, a heat wave slapped on his face. People only felt that his brain was mixed and his eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes again, the vision in front of him was no longer the scene of Xiangong Yandian, but the broken and fierce scene on the Qinchuan battlefield. In mid air, a demon green big hand that blocks out the sky and the sun waved. Ye Liao was accidentally hit by the big hand and fell to the ground. The ground shook unceasingly and the earth shook. Ye Liao struggled to get up, but before he got up, he fell to the ground again. His chest was bloody red, his breath was weak and scattered, so miserable. The other Yuwen Xiaolin and Gu Qingwu were also uncomfortable. The demon emperor fought with them, which seemed very relaxed. It was difficult for them to touch them. "Big demon heart curse!" Suddenly, the demon emperor shouted and spit out 13 strange characters. With the spitting out of the characters, a large number of strange big demon virtual shadows suddenly burst around them. They killed them fiercely and beat them unprepared and embarrassed! Dong! Dong! Yuwen Xiaolin and Gu Qingwu were attacked one after another and shot down from the air. Yuwen Xiaolin was pierced through his chest by a big demon virtual shadow, his heart was blasted, and he was seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad... "Yuwen adult!" All the people in Qinchuan at this head were very distressed and rushed away. When some people saw this, they were both desperate and sad. The feeling of helplessness hit everyone''s heart... The demon emperor defeated the existence of three spiritual xuanyang four products by rolling. We can see its strength. He soared in the air and looked down at all living beings, just like a God. Who else can match him at this moment? He is the God of Qinchuan! Is the God of countless creatures¡° His Majesty the demon emperor is equal to heaven and earth, supreme and eternal!! " At this time, an excited roar burst out from below. In an instant, the sound of mountain and tsunami burst out immediately¡° His Majesty the demon emperor is equal to heaven and earth, supreme and eternal!! "¡° Your Majesty the demon emperor is equal to heaven and earth, supreme and eternal!! " The demons were excited and their crazy cries rippled. These demons were not only afraid of the demon emperor, but also had a kind of crazy worship for him. This is the worship of the weak to the strong. The demon emperor is the supreme strong! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 312 "Huh?" The demon emperor who flew the ancient green fog raised his head and looked at the sky. He had noticed the strange smell. www£®£²£³us£®com "Who came here?" The demon emperor shouted. But I saw that the hot light was getting stronger and stronger, like the light of dawn, falling on the earth. A moment later, a thick and magnificent voice fell from the sky. "Demon emperor, these people are my younger generation. Can you look at my face and don''t worry about them?" Qinchuan people heard the sound, all of them were foggy. Ye Liao''s eyes were golden and whispered, "are those adults coming?" "Those adults? Who? " Asked by the bystander. "I''m an adult guarding tianwu! Although I haven''t seen it before, it must be the adults who can make the demon emperor so afraid... Qinchuan is saved. " Ye liaoyin breathed a sigh of relief. But what he heard next made him never relax again. "Who are you?" The demon emperor questioned loudly. "Cross the fire god!" The words came out with three points of power in the condensation. "The emperor crossing the fire?" The demon emperor doubted for a moment and shouted: "I have heard your name, but I don''t know the relationship between you and the people of Qinchuan. Emperor, if you have the ability, stand up and stop me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t interfere with me. Today, I will make Qinchuan regret what they have done for them. They must get the punishment given to them by me!" "So you and I can''t discuss it?" "Maybe force can be used again." "Demon emperor, I very much hope to fight with you, but this is only a trace of my mind. My Buddha is not in tianwu continent, so we can''t fight." "Hahaha, doesn''t that mean you can''t stop the emperor?" The demon emperor laughed three times and then said, "that''s a pity, Tianjun. You have to watch me destroy Qinchuan!" With that, the demon emperor will start. Qinchuan people''s hearts are all cool when they hear Tianjun''s words. Everyone feels like falling from the cloud to the bottom of the valley. One second ago, they thought they had been saved and there were experts to help, but the next second, the experts said they couldn''t save. This feeling of ups and downs almost drives people crazy Ye Liao looked pale, looked at the red light on the sky, his eyes were empty, and whispered, "is the sky going to kill me Qinchuan?" "Demon emperor, although I can''t fight with you, someone may be able to fight with you." Just then, the emperor of Duhuo spoke again. The demon emperor frowned, glanced at the sky and asked, "who is sacred?" "Don''t look at the sky, that man is under you!" Crossing the fire, Tianjun road. Under you? The demon emperor was stunned. At this time, but look at a red light column shooting down from the sky, falling directly into the Qinchuan crowd below, and hitting Su Yun in the front. Perhaps it is more appropriate to shine on the dark long sword in his hand. WOW!!! At the same time, a large number of dark evil spirits rushed out of the dead sword and whirled wildly around the sword body. A strange and supreme sword power spread around the dead sword. "Ah!!!" The evil spirits screamed bitterly. Su Yun was stunned but looked. All those evil souls were devoured by the dead sword! "What a strong evil spirit, what a terrible evil soul... Su Yun! What''s the matter with the dead sword? How could it do this? " Ling Qingyu in the sword box was shocked and shouted again and again. Su qinger went to Su Yun''s side, looked at Su Yun and squeezed the sword tighter. "You mean this man can fight me?" The demon emperor looked at Su Yun, and there was a trace of unrestrained contempt between his eyebrows: "is a mole ant worthy of fighting with me? Tianjun, if you come here in person, you may be able to have a few moves with me, but what does he say? Hum! Any general under the emperor''s command can kill him! " As soon as the voice fell, a seven headed little giant under the demon emperor rushed over. Seven demon generals, with two accomplishments of lingxuan and Yang, can display seven mysterious skills at the same time. When he landed in the air, the ground cracked with a "Dong" sound, and the thick and fierce momentum rushed to Su Yun like a mountain and a sea. Seeing that the seven demons would kill him, Su Yun jumped up quickly, grabbed the handle of the dead sword and wanted to pull it up to fight. But now... The dead sword is like a mountain. What''s going on? Su Yun was stunned. "Man, how can it be so fast? It takes time to release the seal! " "Shit! Then why do you mock the demon emperor? Why not buy some time to remove the seal first? " Su Yun asked stunned. "Haven''t you spoken for a long time? Suddenly I want to talk to someone. " ¡°....¡± "You just have to hold on for a while. The seal will be lifted soon!" The emperor of crossing the fire shouted. But as he spoke, the seven demons had been killed. "It''s too late!" Su Yun''s expression was tense and no longer wordy. People hurried back and pulled out the mysterious red blood sword. Take advantage of the power of Tianqing and fight him first! The Shenxuan red blood sword was sacrificed, the sword box trembled, and a large number of flying swords rushed out, rolled into a slender tornado, and blasted away at the seven demons. "King Kong is not bad!" "Demon turtle God armor!" "Demon tear!" "Flow is like a different palm!" "The spirit of heaven demon!" "Disaster and suffering!" "Roaring anger!" Almost at the moment of Su Yun''s hand, the seven demons at the head suddenly roared away, and each head drank different mysterious skills. Almost in an instant, the body of the seven demons was covered by a gold and a green air mask. A thousand swords hit his body, burst into bursts of Ping and Ding, and a large number of sparks and spiritual mysterious air ripples swung away, but did not break the body of the seven demons. The seven demon generals did not blindly defend. When Su Yun attacked and killed him, an evil spirit filled in and approached him. When Su Yun was unprepared, he quickly turned into a rope to wrap it, and then several amazing and terrible mysterious skills exploded on him. Su Yun''s chest was badly hurt. His sternum collapsed and his mouth vomited blood. He was seriously injured and people also fell from the air. The seven demons will have two accomplishments of lingxuan and Yang. They don''t know how powerful they are. Even if they perform seven mysterious skills in a row, they don''t have the feeling of overdraft. Although relying on Tianqing to forcibly promote to the cultivation of lingxuanyang, the other party is still one product higher than himself. Don''t think it doesn''t matter if it''s only one product. In the realm of lingxuanyang, the direct gap between one product and another is also a world apart. "Man, how dare you challenge our supreme demon emperor? I don''t know how to live or die. Let me draw out your three souls and turn them into my eighth head! " The seven demons roared their seven heads together, and then the seven mouths recited the same formula and stored up the mysterious skills again. The strongest thing about the seven demons is not that he can display seven mysterious skills at the same time, but that his seven heads display one mysterious skill at the same time. The seven heads work together to kill Su Yun at the moment. It''s not good! Su Yun looked at the seven demon generals in the air. At this time, there was a burst of white light in the sword box. I saw Ling Qingyu suddenly appear next to Su Yun. "Sunny and rainy?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. But when she raised her jade hand, her delicate face was dignified, and she scolded: "Su Yun! Come on! " As soon as the voice fell, the light in the palm of the jade hand flashed. Roar!!!!!! The seven demons will roar together, and the seven mouths spew out seven demonic lights. The demonic lights come out, meet together, condense into a huge light ball, and hit it hard here. At that moment, all Qinchuan people present could clearly feel the terrible and destructive atmosphere exploding on the light ball. But just as the demon light was about to blow, Su Yun threw his arm and waved a slender snow-white sword like a bright moon to the light ball. Whoa! Whoa! A strange scene appeared, but the light ball was cut in half by the white sword and scattered straight away. "What?" The seven demons will be stunned. What kind of sword is that? The man below opened his eyes wide. "The sword transformed by Miss Ben''s cultivation can''t be countered by ordinary people. Die obediently!" Ling Qingyu hummed, then said to Su Yun, "go and kill him!" Su Yun nodded, turned his head to Su Qing''er not far away and said, "Qing''er, protect her safety!" Then he rushed to the seven demon generals with his feet. Su qinger was a little confused, and her eyes were staring at Ling Qingyu. What''s going on? The sword of the decisive contract was presented. Su Yun was like a God with his arms thrown wildly. The sword of the contract was like a whip that can stretch infinitely and cut seven demon generals. What''s surprising is that the sword of the contract was as invincible. Even if the demon generals urged King Kong not to be bad, it was difficult to resist the bombardment of the sword of the contract and was directly cut off by the sword! "What sword is this?" Ye Liao looked at Su Yun, who danced wildly in the sky, and asked in amazement. "That sword... What a strong smell of wind disease. It seems to be a sword completely transformed by spiritual Xuanli!" The Yu Wen Xiao Lin Ning Mu beside said. Several people''s eyes gathered together to Ling Qingyu beside Su qinger. Everyone saw that Su Yun''s sword was drawn out of the woman''s hand and heart "No God of war seal!" At this time, Su Yun whispered, the shadow ring on his finger flashed, and a huge virtual image of the God of war fell from the sky, killing the seven demons madly. The seven demons will quickly store mysterious skills to resist the attack of the non elephant god of war, while Su Yun waves the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and rushes towards the seven demons. When the thousand swords approached, the seven demons were worried. They turned out a stone bowl from the ring in their hand and threw it at Su Yun. The stone bowl danced in the air and quickly became larger. After a while, it turned into a hill, and then it went hard towards Suyun town¡° Let you taste the benefits of my refining stone bowl! As long as I am pressed by Shiwan Town, I can refine you into my food in an instant, ha ha... "The seven demons will laugh more than once, as if the victory or defeat has been divided. But the next second, a white light swept towards the refining stone bowl. The stone bowl broke and the sword Qi raged... "What?" The seven demons will be completely dull. Can you even chop a fossil bowl? How is this possible? However, at the moment when he was absent-minded, the God of war suddenly blasted a long halberd on its broad back. Bang! The seven demons will tremble¡° Good chance! " Su Yun''s eyes flashed a fine light, opened the mysterious red blood sword, and drove the thousand swords to split the seven demon generals together¡° Don''t look down on people!! Look at my strongest defense! Sacrifice to the demon!!! " The seven demons will be forced to a dead end and urge their own killer mace out. They only see that the seven heads recite the same formula again. The two strong arms change rapidly, and the knot printing and kneading formula. In an instant, a huge evil image falls in the sky, which will completely isolate the seven demons. A thousand swords hit the virtual image and were immediately bounced off. It was difficult to enter half a minute again¡° Die! " At this time, the seven demons will move again. The huge demon image raised his hand, grabbed a group of flying swords and patted Su Yun fiercely. Su Yun was stunned¡° Su Yun! Ap Jie Lop!! Cut that bastard! " At this critical moment, Ling Qingyu suddenly shouted. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate when he heard the speech. Driven by the divine power of the king in his body, the surging spiritual Xuanli rushed out madly. He fastened his sword, stared at the seven demon generals in the demon image, directly waved the sword of the decisive contract and cut off his head. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Like stabbing a window paper, the sharp sword of the contract was as powerful as bamboo, chopped the demon image, broke the defense of the seven demon generals, and directly cut off their seven heads. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 313 What is the sword? This is called divine sword!! This is the invincible sword!! Su Yun looked at the bodies of the seven demons that were falling down gradually, and his mind was still a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ling Qingyu, but he saw that Ling Qingyu held his crisp chest in his hands, the corners of his pink mouth rose slightly, his eyes completed the crescent shape, showing a proud smile. "When was your sword so powerful?" He leaned over and asked. "Hee hee, if you break through the cultivation, the sword is powerful! Moreover, my breath restrains the evil spirit. With my sword, don''t say what seven demon generals are. Even the head of the demon emperor can be cut off. " Ling Qingyu said proudly, full of pride. Su Yun has no doubt about this. The seven demon generals all offer the strongest defense moves. However, they are still like paper paste in front of the sword of the decisive contract, and there is no defense at all. "OK!! OK!! Good!! Ants!! He killed my seven demon generals! It seems that I underestimated you! " The seven demons will die. The demon emperor is furious. He seems to have lost his patience. His eyes are flashing green. The evil spirit all over the body is also in a riot, and his killing intention is rising. Su Yun''s face coagulated when he saw it. Suddenly, Ling Qingyu whispered, "Su Yun! Be careful! " As soon as the voice fell, an invisible suction wrapped Su Yun and dragged his body directly to the demon emperor. Su Yun tried to stop and control his body, but this force was far stronger than him. No matter how he resisted, it was useless. He watched the demon emperor silently recite the formula. With a little finger, a square printing array appeared in front of him, and Su Yun directly hit the printing array. "Since you killed my seven demon generals, then I will turn you into a demon and replace the seven demons to be my slave forever." The demon emperor shouted. "Be your mother''s head!" Su Yun roared and cleaved at the Yin array with a sword. The snow-white body of the sword is like a rainbow that cuts through the sky. It cuts to the India array lightly and rapidly. However, the demon emperor seemed to be ready. Seeing his finger move, a powerful spirit and mysterious atmosphere that was not like a demon burst out on the printing array. They turned into sharp spikes and blocked the sword of the contract. The sword body attacked, cut on the sharp spikes and was immediately bumped back. Dong! Su Yun''s arm was numb, and the halo on the contract sword was weak by three points, while Ling Qingyu below seemed to have suffered a dark loss, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of Yin Hong''s blood overflowed. "Sister Qingyu, are you okay?" Su qinger on the side hurriedly helped Ling Qingyu, who was teetering. "I''m fine..." Ling Qingyu shook her head and looked into the air, but saw that Su Yun was still sucked by the India array and was about to crash into the India array. "Su Yun! look out! The demon emperor has also cultivated Jing Yi''s breath. The more powerful you kill him, he can give it back to you by the same means!! Don''t touch him!!! " The sound came into Su Yun''s ear. He bit his teeth and drove the thousand swords to block in front of him. He also gave up bombarding the Yin array with the divine xuanchi Blood Sword. "Little girl, I can recognize the king''s Jingyi breath! Knowledgeable, but today, no one can save this man!! " The demon emperor roared, and the powerful force scattered thousands of swords. Then he increased the pull on Su Yun, and Su Yun hit the mark faster. But at this moment, Su Yun disappeared. "Huh?" The demon emperor frowned and quickly caught the breath around him, but he got nothing. Su Yun just disappeared out of thin air and couldn''t see any shadow anymore!! WOW! Suddenly, suddenly, the seal array in front of the demon emperor was broken, and a man stepping on the red cloud suddenly appeared. He held a long gun and stabbed the demon emperor fiercely. The demon emperor couldn''t respond. He was immediately hit in the chest by the long spear. He saw that the spear tip burst, and a destructive force that destroyed the sky and the earth rippled. All the people in Qinchuan were shocked by this force. People were turned upside down, the void trembled wildly, the earth was turbulent, and the scene was incomparable. The demon emperor was taken by surprise. The man was blown away and hit a high mountain not far away. His destructive power was transmitted to the high mountain. The high mountain immediately collapsed and the big stones flew. After this blow, the man who stepped on the red cloud and held the long gun immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he had recovered to Su Yun''s own appearance. "''fire God ''? This is'' a divine blow! '', The emperor knows this mysterious skill. Once he urges this mysterious skill, he can turn into a God and blow out the next blow! This is the mysterious skill of the bitter God sect! Unfortunately, the bitter God gate was destroyed by the emperor three hundred years ago! The emperor thought no one would say goodbye to this skill. He didn''t want to be learned by you! " The demon emperor said. Su Yun didn''t answer the demon emperor''s words. He couldn''t "strike with divine power". What he just showed was only the unique skill of shadow. He didn''t look at the enemy demon emperor with his own mysterious skills. He retreated again and again, afraid to force the demon emperor to be too tight, and looked at the dead sword with his eyes. Why did it take so long for the emperor to lift the seal? Su Yun thought anxiously. Hoo! At this time, a sense of powerlessness appeared inexplicably and became stronger and stronger. The abundant lingxuan breath in the body disappeared and fell like the ebb sea water. However, after a while, Su Yun dropped from the first product of lingxuan yang to the sixth product of lingxuan soul "No, the effect of Optimus has disappeared!" Su Yun whispered that it was not good. Tianqing is his last support. If Tianqing can''t do anything, he definitely doesn''t have any capital to compete with the demon emperor! "People!" At this time, the sky came to cross the fire, and the emperor drank deeply. Then he saw the red light exploding, and the temperature in the air suddenly rose. The dark dead sword was surrounded by a full red light. The seal is off? Su Yun suddenly turned back and looked at the dead sword, but saw that the floating dead sword suddenly fell from the air and fell to the ground. The whole sword was dead and did not regain its king''s name at all. "The seal has been lifted. It''s up to you. Although your current strength can''t give full play to its power, as long as it is there, even the demon emperor can''t easily kill you! But... If you pick up this sword, you are actually dead. Think for yourself and take care of yourself! " The words of Duhuo Tianjun floated in the air. Then the red light dissipated slowly, and the temperature gradually returned to normal. A moment later, the breath of Duhuo Tianjun disappeared without a trace. Su Yunmei''s hair is tight. He knows what he means when he crosses the fire, but at this moment, he has no spare time to think about it. Who dares to hesitate? Immediately rushed over, removed the "sword of the decisive contract" and stretched out his right hand to touch the handle of the dead sword. Bata! Starting with the hilt, the dead sword was picked up by the whole son. However, the so-called "king sword" did not change at all, nor did it give Su Yun any great power. It still maintained its dead look "This sword... Good! OK!! What a good sword! Hahaha, but it belongs to me! " The demon emperor suddenly laughed. It seemed that he was aware of something. His body moved and caged to Su Yun in an arrogant attitude. He raised his right hand, which magnified infinitely and covered it like a mountain. Su Yun tightened his face and wanted to escape, but the palm seemed to cover the sky. There was nowhere to escape. Helpless, he clenched his teeth and tried his best to lift the dead sword and cut it off. Almost at the moment when he was driving the dead sword, an inexplicable throb suddenly appeared on the body of the dead sword. Then, Su Yun only felt that the palm of the hand holding the sword was itchy. It seemed that something linked his palm. His mind was hit. There was a brief emptiness in his mind. There was only one thought in his brain... Kill the demon emperor! What a strange feeling? He swore that he had never felt so strange in his life. Wow. The death sword was suddenly fierce and bright, and the strong evil spirit gathered into the blade of the God, and cut to the demon emperor with the momentum of breaking everything. The demon emperor''s face changed greatly and quickly closed his palm, but it was a little slow. The black light moved and cut through the sky, and the huge palm was cut directly. Pooh! A palm fell to the ground. The evil spirit spewed wildly, and the whole Qinchuan was completely covered by the evil spirit The demon emperor retreated violently, and a pair of dark green eyes looked at the sword in surprise, with incredible eyes. "What a strange power... This sword... What kind of sword is it? This power doesn''t belong to you at all! Man! What weapon are you driving? " "You don''t care what weapon this is. If you can kill you, it''s a good weapon!" Su Yun bit his teeth and ignored the feeling given to him by the dead sword. He pursued the victory and killed the demon emperor again. Full of evil Qi broke out from the body of the dead sword. It was like the mouth of a huge fierce beast, completely devouring Su Yun. Su Yun only felt that his brain was more and more difficult to think, and his thinking was more and more blank. It seemed that the death sword had dominated all his thoughts. However, the more so, the power of the death sword became more and more powerful. It was like killing the most shocking attack in its way with the help of his own body! If it goes on like this, it will indeed be swallowed up by the dead sword, and thinking will become a walking corpse. But it doesn''t matter! Are there any options today? Su Yun turned his head and looked at Ling Qingyu and Su qinger below. His eyes became more and more determined. "Do you know what you''re doing? This sword will devour you! Will completely occupy you! Man! Would you rather give up your life? Stop it! " The demon emperor roared. But it didn''t help. "Dead sword, dead sword! Since you can beat the demon emperor in your way, dominate me. Even if I die in your hand, I will recognize it!! " He roared in a low voice, no longer had any resistance to the dead sword, and his whole body was completely dominated by the sword. Giving up the dead sword is also death. It''s better to pick up the dead sword and spell it once! At that moment, full of evil forces were instilled into the whole body. It was like an evil spring that would never dry up. It frantically transported the power of evil spirits to Su Yun''s body. The demon emperor was furious after eating the dark loss. Seeing that Su Yun was so crazy, he was even more angry. He watched him light the Demon power. The broken palm gave birth to a new palm again, and then both palms came out together and covered Su Yun. A large amount of demon force overflowed between his palms. These demon forces turned into a whirlwind and came. Su Yun was in the storm. His body was pulled by the demon force and seemed to be torn to pieces by the demon force anytime and anywhere. But the demon force didn''t last long. A more ferocious evil force broke out on the body of the dead sword, covering Su Yun''s body. The demon force was immediately dispelled by the evil force! The power is not weaker than the demon emperor! It can be seen that the grade of this king sword is at the same level as the demon emperor, and may even be higher than him!! Su Yun jumped and rushed to the demon emperor with the dead sword. At this moment, the dead sword was fierce and evil gas erupted, just like an erupting crater, releasing thousands of evil forces and splitting at the demon emperor. Dang!!!!! The violent noise exploded over the land of Qinchuan. The people who breathed hard and numb only saw that in the high air, Su Yun cut the demon emperor with a dead sword, but he was demonized into an air shield by the demon emperor. The demon emperor looked serious and resisted the strange sword. Su Yun was pale and evil. He worked madly. The dead sword trembled wildly. The blade slowly tore open the air shield and approached the demon emperor a little bit. The demon emperor seemed to be unable to support. He read the formula secretly. Suddenly, a large number of demon hands rushed out behind him and stretched out to Su Yun... Chi!!!! At this time, the shrill scream sounded, but a terrible and fierce evil soul suddenly burst out of the body of the dead sword. Its body was very dark and ferocious. Based on the dead sword, it suddenly jumped out, danced its claws and grabbed directly at the head of the demon emperor¡° What? " Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 314 The evil soul tore up those demon hands and directly probed into the demon emperor, just like the claws of tigers and wolves. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ com "How can you break my evil spirit! Is it difficult that the power inside this sword is higher than mine? " The demon emperor immediately gave up, his body was empty, suddenly disappeared, and the dead sword split into the air. Su Yun looked up and saw that the demon emperor was 100 meters away. At the moment, Su Yun was covered with evil Qi, his face was extremely white, his eyes were dark, and his breathing was extremely fierce. He just felt that his brain was very hard to think and his mind was almost occupied. But the more uncontrollable, the more amazing the power of the dead sword, as if human existence was only to contain the dead sword. Su Yun gave a low roar and rushed again. His strong sword power rippled away. However, the demon emperor seemed to be aware of something. He no longer competed with Su Yun, but kept dodging and retreating. Su Yun splits several swords. The powerful sword Qi looks like he wants to cut the sky. "What amazing power. When was this sword so strong?" The demon emperor was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of meditation. But a moment later, he seemed to understand something, stared at Su Yun and said coldly, "what an ignorant man, your strength can''t control this sword at all. If you continue, you will only be swallowed up by this sword. I won''t have to do it at that time, and you will die in the hands of this sword! When you die, I''ll take the sword! " As soon as Su Yun heard this, a thought flashed in his confused brain. His body trembled and sweated. Yes, if you continue, you will die. If you are swallowed up by the dead sword, the demon emperor will seize the dead sword again. At that time, people will not be able to escape the end of being destroyed by the demon man? At this time, we must not allow the dead sword to mess around. He suddenly thought of what Duhuo Tianjun said: is this sword the king, or are you the king? If the sword is a king, you will lose everything. Only when you become a king can you control everything. Thinking of this, Su Yun clenched his teeth and stared at the dead sword fiercely. Whoosh! At this time, the dead sword suddenly moved and drove Su Yun to cut off the demon emperor. However, Su Yun made a sudden effort at this moment to stop the attack of the dead sword and try his best to close the sword! The dead sword was deadlocked with him, and a sword trembled in the air. Seeing this, the demon emperor burst out a lot of fierce light in his eyes and killed Su Yun directly. Su Yun looked tight and tried his best to block the death sword towards his chest. Dang!!!!!! The demon emperor clapped his hand on the body of the dead sword, but the strong power spread through Su Yun''s body along the body of the sword. His whole son fell and fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was shattered and extremely painful. Su Qing''er saw that her eyes were full of pain. She secretly bit her silver teeth and suddenly turned around and ran to Ye Liao and others. "Elder Ye Liao, do you want to watch my young master die? Please give orders. Let''s kill the demon together! " "What nonsense are you talking about, Su Qing''er? Now it''s a one-on-one duel between the demon emperor and Su Yun. How can we do it?" "Yes, if we do it, the demons will do it, and it will really get out of control at that time!" "Do you want to take the land of Qinchuan as a battlefield?" Shouted the man behind. "You..." Su qinger angrily scolded: "a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, do you still think the demon emperor will let you go? If he kills my young master, he will be in trouble with you again. No one wants to stay out of it! Now, my young master still has the ability to deal with the demon emperor. At this time, if we do it together, we can''t kill the demon man by surprise. If you''re still here, if my young master makes a mistake, the demon emperor and others will have no scruples. Who will pay the demon emperor at that time? At that point, no one wants to leave Qinchuan alive! " When these words fell, many people were speechless. Yes, who stipulated that the demon emperor and Su Yun were one-on-one? "Miss Su is right! This time is a good chance for us to kill demons! The demon emperor is a demon. How can we believe what he said? If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait? " Ye Liao nodded and stood up. Then he saw him jump in the air and fly in the air. He looked at countless people behind him. Then he shouted: "fellow practitioners, tianwu mainland has been peaceful and peaceful for thousands of years. Now demons have invaded. As tianwu mainland people, how can we sit idly by? Kill demons and demons! I''m duty bound! Let me kill you and kill the demon emperor! Expel all demons!! Kill!! " The voice fell, and ye Liao took the lead in charging. Seeing ye Liao''s move, Yuwen Xiaolin, Gu Qingwu and others did not hesitate to keep up. The four notaries calmed down and immediately called on everyone to kill the demon. Qinchuan people rushed towards the demon army at the other end like a pouring river. War is imminent! Ye Liao is not a fool. Su qinger understands that the demon emperor killed Su Yun just to vent his anger for Muyi. It doesn''t mean that the demon will stop when Su Yun dies. Now Su Yun seems to have the ability to contain the demon emperor. If the Qinchuan people are still indifferent at this time, they will really bury themselves. There were a lot of smart people, so ye liaoyi shouted, and everyone responded. The torrent of people rushed towards the demon, and a large number of lights burst out, and a large number of fireworks signals burst out over Qinchuan. These signals flew into the sky and exploded directly. The gorgeous fireworks seemed to cover the whole sky. This strong signal was enough for most people in the northern continent to see. This is a signal for help. At this moment, I don''t know how many powerful experts and sect heroes from the northern mainland are coming here. "How brave! How brave!! You dare to challenge the emperor!! Hehe, in that case, don''t blame the emperor for being rude! " Seeing that the people of Qinchuan had started, the demon emperor pretended to be angry, but he was very happy. He was waiting for this opportunity. Now ye Liao has shot, he can start Qinchuan in good faith. "Ten demon generals, fifteen demon guards and seven demon handsome listen to orders!! Slaughter Qinchuan for me, wash Qinchuan with blood, leave none, bring all their souls back to the demon world, and let us enslave!!! " The demon emperor roared. "Yes, your majesty!!" A shrill and excited cry burst out from the demon army, and then the green tide burst out and hit the Qinchuan people. The war broke out and fierce fighting began. Muyi was surrounded by several demon guards and retreated to the rear. But ye Liao and others obviously targeted him. Although the three lingxuanyang four grade masters suffered heavy losses and were injured when they fought with the demon emperor, they still had a lot of combat power. They took the lead and led Qin Chuan and all the contestants to rush to the demon army together. Everyone forgot the fight of life and death. No one dared to keep their hands. Once they were defeated, their souls were imprisoned, That is to be tortured by demons forever. In the air, Su Yun was still holding the dead sword tightly. The dead sword was restless. The evil force all over eroded Su Yun''s body and wanted to drive him to continue to kill the demon emperor, but Su Yun gave up his attack on the demon emperor at this moment. He is the one who makes the sword, not me! Su Yun thought, and his hand holding the dead sword became more and more fierce. "If you resist this sword, you can''t defeat me at all. If you can''t resist this sword, you will be swallowed by the sword. You will be defeated anyway! Man, you are too young! " The demon emperor smiled coldly and split it with one hand. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly pulled out the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and planned to use a thousand swords to resist, but this obviously didn''t work. Although Shenxuan red blood sword was the mother sword, Su Yun''s cultivation was too low to stop the demon emperor from killing with them. "Demon emperor, do you really think there is no one in Qinchuan?" At this time, ye Liao rushed to the demon emperor. Bang! The demon emperor was blown away, but ye Liao didn''t take advantage of this palm. All the evil spirit on the palm of the demon emperor invaded Ye Liao''s body. Ye Liao''s skin cracked and fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown. He was seriously injured. How can he take this full blow? Seeing ye Liao take the demon emperor''s palm for himself, Su Yun''s eyes permeated with endless anger. He stared at the dead sword, looked at the dark body of the sword, waved his hand, and forced the dead sword to cut off the demon emperor. The dead sword wanted to drive his body to kill the demon emperor''s head, but Su Yun tried his best to stab the dead sword into the demon emperor''s heart. The sword edge trembles. Although it is full of momentum, its power is greatly reduced. The demon emperor snorted coldly, his fingers bounced, and a large number of evil blades hit Su Yun, bang bang! The evil spirit blade hit him and scattered a large amount of evil Qi around him. Then the gas blade turned into a demon soul, clasped Su Yun''s limbs and planned to divide him. Su Yun then pulled out the mysterious red blood sword, cut off these demon souls, and then with all his strength, blasted the dead sword at the demon emperor. This time, the dead sword wanted to attack the lower door of the demon emperor, but Su Yun did his best to control it and cut off the head of the demon emperor. Dong!! The demon emperor launched his mysterious skill again. The void shook and bounced the roaring dead sword. Su Yun even fell heavily to the ground with his sword. The dead sword seemed to be completely angry, shaking wildly, and couldn''t stop shaking, trying to break away from Su Yun''s palm and get rid of his control. But Su Yun exhausted his spiritual power to stop the dead sword from breaking free. At this time, only by completely controlling the dead sword can you live! He remembered that he had conquered the dead sword. Only by subduing it with absolute power, it could be controlled by himself at will. Thinking of this, he made a decision in his heart, holding the mysterious red blood, and directly hit the body of the dead sword. Dang!!!! The bloody sword body hit the dark blade and burst out a lot of sparks. But it''s not over yet. More than a thousand swords attacked and killed together. They took the dead sword as the target and attacked frantically. The sound of Ping and Ding kept ringing The dead sword did not stop, trying to fight back. For a time, the scene of thousands of swords fighting the dead sword appeared. "Huh?" The demon emperor in the sky looked stunned and looked puzzled. But Su Yun''s fingers flashed black, and then threw the death sword into the air. In an instant, the sky was covered with dark fog, and a huge dragon sword fell from the sky and fiercely hit the dead sword. Broken sky dragon sword cut! Dong!!! Instantaneous ground shaking and rock collapse¡° What the hell is this son doing? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 315 "What is that fool Su Yun doing? Is he going to destroy the dead sword? Now the only thing we can rely on is the dead sword! " Ling Qingyu in the distance stamped his feet angrily. (.) "The young master must have his idea, sister Qingyu. We''d better find a way out." Su qinger said. "Back? How? Where are you going? " Ling Qingyu asked. Su qinger didn''t say anything. The sky breaking Dragon Sword blasted the earth out of a drama pit. Su Yun retreated again and again by Yu Wei. When it was over, he hurried to the pit. But seeing the death sword lying quietly in the pit, the evil Qi scattered all over and restored its luster. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately pulled it up. Surprisingly, this time, it was very easy to draw the sword!! Old Jian said that the dead sword is psychic. My previous attacks have made it afraid. Although my strength can''t be compared with it, at least I let it know my determination. Let it know that I will even be desperate to destroy its determination. "Don''t go against my will!" Su Yun took a deep breath, put the Shenxuan red blood sword into the scabbard behind him, grabbed the dead sword with both hands, stared at the demon emperor in the air, held his breath, suddenly turned into a dark shadow and rushed over. Evil sword skill. A large number of sword shadows burst out from the dark shadow and covered the demon emperor with a whale swallow. "Oh? Has this sword obeyed you for the time being? Oh, although it''s only a small means, it''s useless to the emperor! " The demon emperor was not afraid. When he raised his hand, a dark green and slender halberd appeared in his hand. He stared at the dead sword cleaved by Su Yun and shot it suddenly. Dang! The long halberd holds the blade of the dead sword! "Oh!" Su Yun suddenly showed a strange smile. Roar! At this time, the body of the dead sword erupted a fierce and sad evil soul and killed the demon emperor. "Again? However, the same moves are no longer a threat to the emperor! " The demon emperor roared, grabbed the evil soul with one hand, then suddenly squeezed his fist, and the evil soul broke immediately! But the next second, a sharp white blade came, instantly cut off the demon emperor''s wrist and pierced his chest. The demon emperor stared, surprised and looked at Su Yun, but he didn''t know when there was more snow-white sword like a whip in Su Yun''s hand The sword of the decisive contract? "Father!!!" The curtain at the back was so urgent and shrill that it wanted to rush up for support. "Su Yun, don''t hesitate to kill him!" The curtain below turned pale and shouted weakly. This is a great opportunity! The sword of contract can restrain the evil spirit, and the defense of the demon emperor can be easily penetrated by it! Su Yun''s eyes were cold, his arms moved open, fastened on the sword of the contract, and mobilized strength to sweep the sword. Hiss!!!!!! The demon emperor''s chest was completely cut, and a large number of green internal organs and bones reflected in Su Yun''s eyes! "Good!!" The Qinchuan experts at the bottom were very happy. Yuwen Xiaolin rushed up and blocked Muyi who planned to support Su Yun. "Lord Su!! We''ll deal with others. You''ll kill the demon emperor and eliminate a huge disaster for tianwu mainland! " Yuwen Xiaolin shouted. "Do you think you can kill the emperor with this baby? That''s fantastic!! " The demon emperor roared, burst out an air ring all over his body, and bounced Su Yun away. He braved the tearing pain from his chest, opened his hands, and quickly urged Xuanji. A dark green evil spirit hovered between his palms, and then disappeared quickly. But when he waved his palms, he drank loudly: "endless tearing!!" Patter. But listening to Su Yun''s body make a dull noise, I feel as if I have been hit by something, and then the severe pain spreads from all over my body. People only feel that the body seems to be torn, the brain almost stops thinking, and the heart stops beating "Let me tear you apart!" The demon emperor roared, his palms slowly separated to the left and right, and the greater the distance between his palms, Su Yun felt the stronger the sense of tearing overflowing all over his body! If you go on like this, you will die! Su Yun tried his best to raise the dead sword in his hand and stared at the demon emperor fiercely. Suddenly, his fingers loosened, the dead sword flew out and stabbed the demon emperor straightly. Limitless sword formula! At this moment, the death sword completely controlled by Su Yun was extremely powerful. Rao was the demon emperor who dared not underestimate it. He immediately stopped casting spells and then grabbed a long halberd to hit the death sword. Whoosh! Almost at the moment when the dead sword was blown away, the sword of contract came again. The demon emperor was caught off guard and was hit by the sword. A deep scar appeared and his mysterious skill was interrupted. "It''s my turn!" Su Yun''s eyes were full of evil spirit, and more than 10000 evil spirit eyes broke out. People rushed over again. Once he held his hand, the dead sword flew by itself. The black and white swords danced wildly like two fierce dragons and bombarded the demon emperor madly. The demon emperor quickly threw off the long halberd, but he couldn''t stand Su Yun''s attack and killing. Driven by the hongxie sword technique, the dead sword was strange and difficult to find. Sometimes it was picked up and sometimes cut down. The sword body even sent out evil spirits to kill, which was impossible to prevent. The contract sword was even more terrible. It had a good effect of restraining the evil spirit. It was almost invincible. No matter what mysterious skills the demon emperor used, it could be broken by it. The sword shadow surges all over the sky, as if to cover the sky. "Impossible! It''s impossible. You''re just the sixth product of lingxuan soul. How can you beat me? Even if you have this sword to help, you are definitely not my opponent!! " The demon emperor''s pupils widened and looked at the man in black in front of him. However, gradually he found that he was wrong. With Su Yun constantly waving the dead sword to attack and kill, Su Yun''s breath rose rapidly again. In the twinkling of an eye, his kung fu had exceeded the realm of lingxuanyang. The demon emperor was shocked and looked at him, but he saw that the dead sword he was holding was madly instilling evil spirit into his body! This sword! Gave him strength not weaker than himself!! "Father, be careful!" Just then, the curtain at the other end shouted anxiously. The demon emperor was so nervous that before he could react, a snow light flashed by, but when he heard a puff, the demon emperor''s arm was cut off!! "It''s over!!" Su Yun roared and stabbed the demon emperor''s heart with his dead sword! Pooh! The harsh voice sounded, and the demon emperor trembled and stopped completely. Su Yun''s ferocious face was close to the demon emperor''s strange face, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable ferocity. The heart is pierced. If you were an ordinary person, you would have died. Even if the demon emperor could not die, he would at least be greatly restrained. Moreover, one of his arms was cut off and his combat power was greatly reduced. At the moment, Su Yun, who was given great power by the dead sword, didn''t have to worry about him at all. "Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, the demon emperor suddenly laughed, and bursts of strange light appeared in his dark green eyes. Su Yun frowned: "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at how naive you are! Relying only on magic weapons, you are trying to fight with the emperor. Ha ha, have you forgotten what the emperor is? I am a demon emperor. How can I be hurt by you so easily? You are so ignorant! Mole ants are mole ants! Ha ha... " The demon emperor laughed and suddenly looked ferocious. His mouth was full of malice: "in fact, with your strength, it''s easy for the emperor to kill you, but the emperor took a fancy to the sword in your hand. I don''t know what it is, but I understand that only you can force out its potential. Now... Its power has been released, which is the time for me to do it!!" As soon as the words fell, the demon emperor suddenly stretched out his hand, firmly grasped the body of the dead sword, and laughed: "let you see the supreme divine skill of the demon way ''spirit taking divine skill''! All the power of you and this sword will be absorbed by me and turned into my strength!! " As soon as he finished shouting, the hand holding the dead sword and the pierced heart burst out a lot of strange green light. Then Su Yun felt that his body seemed to be restrained by something and was difficult to move, and the mysterious smell in his body was like a broken faucet, constantly overflowing out and rushing into the body of the demon emperor through the dead sword. At the same time, the spiritual eye in his body was closing quickly. He could clearly feel that his cultivation was falling madly. The power given by the dead sword was soon empty, and people returned to the sixth product of lingxuan soul. Then there are five products! Fourth grade! ... Go on, Su Yun will be sucked back to the realm of lingxuan apprentice by the demon emperor without 20 breath!! Just. When the demon emperor was sucking in here, Su Yun didn''t show any panic. Even, he didn''t show his surprised expression. The demon emperor, whose mind was like a demon, was keenly aware of the difference. He was nervous and didn''t feel good: "aren''t you... Afraid? Why not resist? " "Why be afraid? Why resist? " Su Yun raised his hand. A black ring on his finger flashed. He smiled, and his pale face was particularly strange. "Do you know the shadow? The ring sealed with 72 stunts! The names of its unique skills are arranged according to the trend chart of Taoist 72 divine heart. The first skill "black" corresponds to "black shadow juelian", the second skill "breaking" corresponds to "breaking the sky dragon sword", the third skill "tiger king roaring in all directions", the fourth skill "meteor arrow outside the sky", the fifth skill "no elephant god of war seal", the sixth skill "blood tombstone", and the seventh skill "divine power strike", According to the name on the trend chart of "daomen 72 divine heart", do you know the font size of the tenth skill? " "The layout of the trend chart of daomen''s seventy-two divine hearts? The tenth word should be... "Anti" The demon emperor''s pupils dilated for several times and seemed to think of something: "is it..." "Yes, the tenth skill" anti "is the top-level mysterious skill" anti dragon Liangyi formula "! I wanted to use him to deal with your mortal blow. Maybe it can''t be better now! " Su Yun whispered. At the moment when the voice fell, an inexplicable breath burst out from Su Yun''s fingers, and it was still crazy to absorb the power of the dead sword and Su Yun''s cultivation. Then, this power seemed to be reversed and extracted in reverse. The surging and amazing power in the demon emperor was crazy like a flood and instilled the past into Su Yun''s body. Lingxuan soul three products! Fourth grade! Wupin! Six products! Seven! Eight products After severing the Kung Fu of counting interest, Su Yun rushed directly from the sixth cultivation of lingxuan soul to the second cultivation of lingxuan Yang¡° Ah!!! " The demon emperor''s eye socket was flawed and immediately stopped urging the "spirit taking magic", but the "anti dragon Liangyi formula" has recorded his mysterious skills and continues to draw¡° Bang! " In a hurry, the demon emperor detonated his heart directly, and the violent explosion sounded. He saw that the demon emperor''s chest was smashed through, and people fell from the air and fell into the demon army below. Detonated his heart!! Can he live? Su Yun stared at the demon emperor with a dead gray face, and his eyes were ferocious. The demon emperor will never commit suicide. Maybe he hasn''t died yet. Now he took the opportunity to capture a large number of cultivation achievements of the demon emperor and has the strength of lingxuanyang three products. Why should he be afraid? Immediately, Su Yun rushed to the body of the demon emperor with his sword¡° Move!! Withdraw!!! Retreat! " The chest was completely pierced by the roar of the demon emperor jiesidi, and his voice was very hoarse. The demon emperor is defeated, and the demon man is unable to fight again! Qinchuan is a foregone conclusion! At this moment, no matter what people think of Su Yun who has evil Qi, at least his name will spread all over tianwu continent, even the demon family... Evil world after today£¨ I''m not feeling well these two days. I came back from the hospital in a hurry and didn''t write very well. I hope you can forgive me a lot. Lao Huo will take time to modify it. In addition, this volume officially ends, the next chapter will enter the third volume, and this book will also enter a new plot. I hope friends who like this book will vote for it. Thank you.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 316 "Father!" The curtain rang out with a shrill cry. No one expected that such a change would take place in the war situation of rolling. The demon emperor lost? And the heart was blasted and the arm cut off? People could hardly believe their eyes unless they saw it with their own eyes. "Is this true?" "Tell me... I didn''t dream... Did the man named Su Yun really defeat the demon emperor?" "Who the hell is he?" "Is that demon emperor a real demon emperor?" The voice of questioning is constant, and there are many people as dull as the stars in the sky. But the next second, a serious roar burst out. "This is not a fake. Lord Su Yun really defeated the demon emperor. Everyone, kill and kill the demon emperor for tianwu mainland and hundreds of millions of creatures!!!!" Yuwen Xiaolin soared into the air and shouted. His howling spread all over the world. Everyone woke up one by one and rushed towards the demon. Killing the demon emperor will obtain supreme honor, endless wealth and unexpected magic weapons. How can people let go of such a good thing? When is it better not to rush at this time? For a time, the fierce mysterious skills smashed at the demon emperor, overwhelming the sky and earth, as much as dense rain. "Retreat! Retreat! " The demon emperor has lost all his fighting spirit at the moment. Although he is not dead, he is seriously injured and his strength has been taken away by Su Yun. How can he love war? But it''s strange that Su Yun has drawn many accomplishments from the demon emperor. He even broke through the three products of lingxuanyang. However, he still can''t rely on the sky scale God''s eyes to understand the realm of the demon emperor. Is there any magic weapon to shield accomplishments on the demon emperor? Forget it, forget it! Su Yun stared at the body of the demon emperor, fastened on the king''s dead sword and blasted it away. The king of the dead sword cut away with the shrill sound of the sword. The evil soul on the sword broke out, and the fierce and amazing air pressure smashed away. Weeding out the roots is Su Yun''s style. Dong!! A dark green mirror like cover suddenly appeared above the demon emperor and parried the roaring dead sword. The cover trembled. The surface was torn by the fierce and inexplicable sword force on the dead sword and seemed unable to support it for too long. At the bottom of the cover, a delicate figure floats. It''s Muyi. Her pretty face was slightly white, her shell teeth clenched, her emerald eyes stared at Su Yun, and her exquisite little hands covered the cover, trying to support the air mask. "Father!! Go! " Muyi shouted. "Yi''er!" The demon emperor was so angry that he quickly waved and said angrily, "where will the demon guard demon be?" "Subordinate in!!!" A large group of fierce demons came and rushed to Su Yun regardless of their lives. "Die!" Su Yun was angry. At the moment, he was at the peak like the God of war. He looked at his breath and was full of evil Qi. He quickly turned into two huge evil spirits and stretched out his sharp claws to those demon generals. The breath of evil spirits is very strong, which is not what these people who have first seen the doorway of the spiritual xuanyang realm can compete with. After several rounds with evil spirits, they were blown away one by one. WOW! At this time, a huge dark green whirlpool door appeared in the center of the holy hall. As soon as the door appeared, a large number of demons rushed in. "Yi''er, go!" The demon emperor roared weakly, then waved with one hand, released a force to wrap Muyi, and rushed to the vortex door under the cover of many demon generals. "The demon is running away!! Chase, don''t let them leave Qinchuan! " The Qinchuan army at the bottom sent out an exciting roar. Seeing that the demons were defeated like a mountain, people were like taking stimulants. They killed more and more demons one by one. More and more demons died in the hands of Qinchuan people. The strong evil spirit filled the sky and finally began to disperse slowly. Su Yun chopped a demon man in front of him and stared at the vortex door, but he saw that the demon emperor and Muyi were close to the door. The demon emperor twisted his ugly face, and his green eyes were filled with endless malice: "man! Today''s affair will not end here. I will redouble the disgrace you have given us to the evil way in the future!!! Remember!! We''ll find you again! " The demon emperor put down his oath of hatred and led the demon people into the vortex and disappeared. The demons rushed to the vortex, but when the Qinchuan people were about to get close to the vortex, the vortex closed, leaving dozens of demons'' pawns, all of whom were killed by the Qinchuan people. It''s finally over! Looking at the devastated battlefield below, Su Yun was mercilessly relieved. He held the dead sword, fell from the air, slowly dispersed his strength, and looked at the dilapidated holy palace with complex eyes. Today''s matter is really a last resort. Unexpectedly, Tianwei gate has not been solved, but it has provoked demons. However, I have to say that I''m lucky to be able to save my life in front of countless experts such as demons. "Young master (Su Yun)!" At this time, two sweet calls sounded, and Ling Qingyu and Su qinger ran over together. Su qinger, pale with tears in her eyes and a worried face, approached Su Yun. She looked up and down. Seeing that Su Yun was all right, she sobbed, ran into Su Yun''s arms and hugged him tightly. Ling Qingyu''s eyes on the side were slightly complex. She sighed, but soon covered up the complexity of her face and changed it into a serious color. "Su Yun, don''t hesitate! Let''s go! " "Go?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes, leave Qinchuan quickly, quickly!" Su Yun was confused and looked at Ling Qingyu strangely, but she looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking. He nodded, threw the dead sword into the air, and then took Qing''er in his arms and stepped on the body of the dead sword. Ling Qingyu is not wordy, but turns into a white light, drills into the sword box, and then the dead sword flies, humanized black light, and flies into the sky. "Su Yun! Lord Su Yun! " Yuwen Xiaolin and others hurriedly shouted. But Su Yun could not hear it and had already left Qinchuan. "Why did Su Yun leave?" Others are inexplicable. "I didn''t expect Su Yun to surpass the demon emperor!! What on earth does he rely on? " The people next to me said in disbelief. "Rely on the magic weapon! Rely on that sword!! " The ancient green fog covered his aching chest, staggered over and looked at the road in the sky. "Old lord, how is Lord Ye Liao?" "No problem. I''ve been sent down for treatment." "That''s good." Everyone was relieved. "But Su Yun''s sword... What kind of sword is it? It''s so powerful, and... Who is the source of his sword defense? Is it the evil world? " "Evil world? Ladies and gentlemen, Su Yun''s strength and breath today are evil Qi and magic. There is no doubt that he must be inextricably related to evil people even if he is not evil. So... Xiao Lei ventured to ask, what do you plan to do with Su Yun in the future? Did you treat him as an evil man? " Xiao Yi, the female martial god, walked out of the crowd and asked Yuwen Xiaolin and others. "Why not? He is an evil man. Evil people should kill him. If you meet Su Yun again next time, you must not let him go easily! " One man made a statement immediately. "Yes, demons and evil things are not good things. They always try to seize the power and soul of our tianwu people, help them cultivate and enjoy themselves. People and Demons and evil are natural enemies. How can they easily forgive them?" "Alas? Ladies and gentlemen, you can''t say that. If Lord Su Yun didn''t fight the demon Emperor today, I''m afraid there would be a river of blood in Qinchuan! Speaking of it, he is also our big guy''s lifesaver! " "Good! Although Lord Su Yun used evil force, he didn''t show that he was an evil man except this. Is it an evil man who can use evil force? This is far fetched! " "As soon as others saved you, you denounced being beaten and killed by others here. Hehe, is this ungrateful?" "Yes, anyway, when I see Lord Su Yun in the future, I will never be against him!" The people present shouted and expressed their opinions. Xiao Xuan''s face was a little cold. She turned her head and looked at those who planned to kill Su Yun and maintain peace in tianwu continent. She said, "everyone, do you think you have the strength to compete with Su Yun?" "This..." several people looked at each other. I''m kidding. Others have just finished fighting the demon emperor. The demon emperor who killed him fled in a hurry. How can he fight? "If you don''t have this strength, please don''t talk wildly. If you don''t have su Yun today, don''t say we will die. I''m afraid there will be more people in tianwu mainland to die! Although I am a Wuchi, I also know how to repay my kindness. " With that, Xiao Lei led the sword girl Xiaoxue to leave directly, and didn''t say anything else. He was very clear immediately. Everyone present was stunned. Yiyang fire Yan Yu looked at Yuwen Xiaolin, hesitated for a while and asked, "Lord Yuwen, what do you think of Su Yun?" Yuwen Xiaolin was obviously asked by this question. He hesitated for a long time before he looked at Gu Qingwu and said, "if Su Yun doesn''t do something sorry for tianwu, I won''t treat him as an evil man. Of course, if he is in trouble, Qinchuan will try his best to help!" Yuwen Xiaolin is very conservative, but everyone present knows that Yuwen Xiaolin still tends to Su Yun. If you provoke Su Yun in the future, I''m afraid you should not only weigh your strength, but also consider whether you have the strength to compete with Qinchuan. .... Near Qinchuan, the disciples of Shenjian sect have assembled. At this time, a snow-white figure came from the sky. It seemed that the person was dragon Xianli. After the demon appeared, she arranged her disciples out of Qinchuan for the first time, and then she turned back and entered the Qinchuan battlefield¡° This is an excellent opportunity. You must kill Su Yun later! Avenge elder Shen Hong! " Long Xianli thought of it, but she really rushed to the battlefield, but she couldn''t move her hand. Even when Su Yun was in trouble, she had the impulse to help. It must be that I don''t want to see him die in the hands of others. It must be... Long Xianli''s thoughts and state of mind. She was shocked by Su Yun''s strong strength. People once thought about what Su Yun had experienced in recent years. She still remembered that Su Yun was just a little lingxuan scholar at Su''s house... Now he can fight with the demon Emperor... Seeing Su Yun leave suddenly, long Xianli was empty and lost. She didn''t understand what she was doing, whether she hated Su Yun or whether she wanted to avenge elder Shen Hong... "What''s the matter with you, long Changlao?" The side Bai Yan fan asked curiously¡° Nothing! " Long Xianli took a deep breath, adjusted her mind, and returned to her elegant and holy appearance¡° Go back to Shenjian mountain! "¡° Yes! " The disciples shouted. No one knows that long Xianli''s state of mind has completely changed. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 317 In the sky. The two were galloping fast with a dark slender sword. White clouds shuttle around, and male birds fly under their feet. The cold wind kept blowing, and the clothes were blowing noisily. "Come on! Faster! Hurry up! Fly forward and get out of here! " Ling Qingyu''s anxious cry came from the sword box. Su Yun was full of fog and asked, "sunny rain, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? " "If you don''t go, it''s too late!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "if you stay in Qinchuan, you will only be in danger. It''s safest to leave early! Do you understand? " "Understand what?" "What a fool, don''t you know? Whether it''s the power given to you by the dead sword or the power plundered from the demon emperor, it''s not your own power! " "What''s the matter? What''s more, I''ve achieved three accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Even if I stay in Qinchuan, other people don''t dare to take me except those three zunshou?" "You''re wrong." Ling Qingyu shook her head: "the power plundered from others is actually plundered. It is essentially different from the power refined by herself. It''s like a bag that can only bear 50 kilograms and forcibly snatches 100 kilograms from others. Although the weight is heavy enough, the consequences are unimaginable!" "You mean..." "Although your cultivation has reached the third level of lingxuanyang, your body strength is far from enough. You can''t rely on Xuanji to plunder. If I''m right, I''m afraid you may..." ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Before Ling Qingyu finished speaking, Su Yun''s eyes were black, his whole body was suddenly weak, he fell soft, and he was in a coma The death sword swayed and finally fell from the air. Seeing this, Su qinger immediately hugged Su Yun''s body, grabbed the dead sword, lifted the spirit mysterious breath, slowed down the impact, and landed steadily in the forest below. She hurriedly put Su Yun on the ground and checked up. She found that she was just in a coma. She was relieved. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and watched Su qinger''s face haggard at his side. His heart hurt. "Qing''er, what''s going on? What happened to me? " "Young master, you are in a coma. Sister Qingyu said that after the power of the dead sword dissipates, your body will be overwhelmed by repeated fierce battles and will be in a coma. That''s why she was anxious to ask you to leave before the power of the dead sword retreats. In today''s war, the young master used the mysterious skills of evil people and the magical sword of the dead sword, which will certainly attract many people''s hatred and greed, Qinchuan is a land of right and wrong. If you stay for a long time, even if Yuwen Xiaolin, ye Liao and others won''t trouble the young master, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t, so leaving early is the best choice! If you are in a coma in Qinchuan, the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Ling Qingyu said well!" Su Yun nodded and tried his best to breathe. He took a deep breath, put the dead sword on the ground into the scabbard and sat with his back against a tree: "the seal of the dead sword is lifted. It is no longer an ordinary first sword. Now it is more powerful than the mother sword. When fighting with the demon emperor, I stole a large number of accomplishments from the demon emperor by relying on the unique skill of ''shadow'' and ''anti dragon Liangyi formula'', resulting in an unprecedented increase in my body, I can''t tolerate the power of the dead sword. It''s a miracle that I can hold it up to now! I should have thought of this, but so many things happened at one time, but I ignored it! " At the beginning, Su Yun wanted to take advantage of this excellent kung fu to use the "anti dragon Liangyi formula" to learn from the demon emperor''s cultivation. After all, not everyone can use the demon emperor''s "spirit and God taking skill". However, his body is too weak. If he takes it out without restraint, he will only end up bursting his body and dying. It''s a great thing to be able to get the third grade of lingxuanyang. Now the death sword is unsealed, its power is doubled, and I have learned a lot of cultivation achievements from the demon emperor, * * I can''t keep up with lingxuan power at all. In the next days, I must focus on forging and use less death sword, so as not to hurt my body and damage my cultivation achievements. "By the way, what about sunny rain?" Su Yun suddenly asked. "Sister Qingyu said she went back to the limitless sword box to rest. She didn''t want us to disturb her!" "Oh." The sword of the contract was sacrificed, and the loss was large this time. Ling Qingyu didn''t feel well. However, as soon as Ling Qingyu recovers, she has to use her sword. It''s good to embarrass her. Su Yun''s heart is filled with a trace of guilt. She needs to make up for it in the future. "Young master, did you learn this mysterious skill from the evil world?" At this time, Su qinger suddenly asked. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded and hesitated for a while, then told Su Qing''er most of the things he had experienced in the evil world. Su Qing''er listened very quietly. For a long time, she smiled, grabbed Su Yun''s big hand and said gently, "young master, no matter what you become, Qing''er doesn''t care. Whether you are a person or an evil person, Qing''er will accompany you!" "Tilt!!" Su Yun was moved to death. Thinking about the hardships and hardships they have experienced for so many years, I sigh in my heart. But now they left the Su family and met again after they had been separated for so long, and they felt that everything was over. "Young master, let''s find a deserted place, avoid disputes and live the life we want!" Su Qing''er said softly. Her eyes were filled with longing. She had been looking forward to it for many years and nights. "Good!" Su Yun nodded and said, "but before that, I need to find Tianshen mountain and revive the old sword." Su Yun dare not forget the kindness of jianlao to himself. Anyway, he must find Tianshen mountain and Wuji sword sect. Su qinger nodded cleverly. Although they had just escaped from danger, somehow, Su qinger felt that this moment was the best moment in her life. "Young master, where are we going now? Go straight to find Tianshen mountain? " "I don''t know where the Tianshen mountain is. It''s a waste of time to blindly look for it. Now I don''t have a clue. I can only take one step at a time. Then again, we still have to be careful of the Su family and Tianwei gate! But now I have the power of the demon emperor and my strength has doubled. Tianwei sect people should not take us! " "Yes!" Su Qing''er nodded. For the first time, she found that her young master was so reliable. Click. Just then, there were very slight sounds in the distance. "Someone is coming!" Su Yun looked slightly tight. He watched Su Qing''er put up two snow-white and exquisite little ears, listened for a moment, and said, "there is a nine grade statue of lingxuan soul, and others are also lingxuan souls, with different grades! There are five people! " Su Yun was surprised: "Qing''er, can you hear each other''s accomplishments?" "This is a unique skill learned from the snow jade temple. You can feel the lines of each other''s spiritual power from the fluctuation of sound, so as to analyze and judge." Su Qing''er blushed and said, "in front of the young master''s means, these are just small tricks." "I rely on magic weapons, and I don''t have much ability." Su Yun smiled and said, "then Qing''er, what are you going to do with your snow jade temple?" "I''ll fix a letter, send it back to the sect and inform the palace leader." Su Qing''er sighed: "to avoid the pursuit of Tianwei disciples, I hid in the jade palace and worshipped the palace master as my teacher. The palace master thought I had great talent and planned to use me to cultivate me to marry Dao Mo Pavilion. I knew this, but I didn''t point it out. I just wanted to leave after the end of the mountain river list. Now that the mountain river list is over, I won the top 100 ranking for Xuehua jade palace, It is worthy of her! " After listening to Su Qing''er''s words, Su Yun was a little angry: "the leader of the snow jade Temple wants to marry you to someone else? How can this be? You should marry me if you want to! " He was a steady man, but his mouth was unobstructed in front of Qing''er. When he said this, Qing''er immediately shed blood on his cheeks, his head immediately lowered and twisted. Su Yun didn''t feel shameless at all. But now is not the time to chat, because those footsteps are coming here. They noticed the existence of the five people, and the five people naturally found the people here. This is a quiet forest. How can there be so many soul masters here? If it was in Qinchuan, it would make sense. The mountain and river lists and Demons caused an uproar in tianwu mainland. I don''t know how many experts gathered in Qinchuan, and some extremely strong people who couldn''t get out all year round also came one after another. For a time, the realm of lingxuanyang was not the same as that of God. They stood up and looked towards the end of the forest, but they saw the five people walking together and quickly towards here. "Qing''er, do you know where this is?" Su Yun asked. "Young master, the imperial sword flew for about half an hour. After calculation, this is probably Mengxi area." Su qinger said. "Mengxi... It''s far from Qinchuan." Su Yun whispered. By this time, five people had approached. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a small team. The five people were three men and two women. The men looked ordinary. One of them was very thin and wore a green shirt. He looked insignificant, but no one could see that he was the most powerful existence among the five people and had the nine products of soul. The other two men looked strong, of which the man with a flat head was the fourth grade cultivation of lingxuan soul, and the other man with a small braid behind his head was the fifth grade cultivation of lingxuan soul. The strength of the two women is weak. They are the third grade of lingxuan soul. A person dressed simply, looks quite old, 30 or 40 years old. The other woman is extremely enchanting. Her figure is perfect, her hips are raised and her waist is bee waist. A pair of snowballs are tightly wrapped by purple clothes, as if they are ready to come out. The eyes are electrified, which is fascinating. In particular, the publicity around the red lips makes every man mistakenly think that the woman seems to be interested in him. Among the three men present, except for the existence of lingxuan soul Jiupin, the others almost ran to the woman intentionally or unintentionally. "Oh! I thought it was a fierce beast, but I didn''t expect that there were a pair of little lovers here! Tut tut tut... You chose to steal food in the black prison forest... It''s good to have an atmosphere! " The coquettish woman said with a smile. When she saw Su Yun, she immediately brightened her eyes, took a few steps closer and said with a smile: "this little brother is so handsome. Where are you from? Is there a sect? "¡° Who are you? " Su qinger asked. As soon as she opened her mouth, those people looked at her. When they saw the girl''s bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful beauty, everyone couldn''t help sighing: what a great beauty. Although the coquettish woman is also very beautiful, she can''t compare with Qing''er in temperament. But she was not annoyed, and she still looked like a smile¡° We come from different sects. How did you show up here? " At this time, the master of lingxuan soul Jiupin over there said. A glimmer of vigilance flashed in his eyes, as if he was worried about something. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 318 From different sects? Since they come from different sects, how can they get together? Su Yun stood up, looked at several people secretly and said, "we are from Xuehua jade temple. My name is Wuyun and her name is wuqing''er. I came here today to collect some materials only here under the orders of my teacher." "Collect material? Snow jade temple? " The man''s eyes were still filled with a trace of distrust, but Su Qing''er took out a crystal clear sign and showed it to the public. The middle-aged woman in the team saw it and nodded again and again: "yes, this is indeed the disciple order of Xuehua jade temple. I recognize it." "But... When did snow jade Temple start recruiting male disciples?" The lingxuan soul Jiupin master asked in surprise. "It started this year." Su Yun said nonsense: "anyway, everyone, how can you be in this black prison forest? And... You come from different sects? How can people from different sects get together? " As soon as he asked, Su qinger got to the point. At first, Su qinger was amused by Su Yun''s nonsense, but as soon as he asked this question, Su qinger became serious with a small face. The existence of lingxuan soul Jiupin accidentally said something that should not be said. The people of several sects gathered together for no reason and came to the black prison forest. Although it has nothing to do with them, they have to be on guard when they meet these people. The man with the ninth grade of lingxuan soul frowned slightly. He could not see Su Yun''s cultivation, but he could roughly estimate Su Qing''er''s strength. Judging from its breath, it should be between the six or seven products of lingxuan soul. Compared with others, Su qinger is naturally very strong, but if he competes with himself, he is still much worse. At this time, the enchanting woman suddenly stood out with a smile. "Oh, everybody, don''t be so nervous. It''s the so-called fate to meet thousands of miles. It''s also fate for everyone to meet here, isn''t it? You can be friends if you have fate! Come on, guys, let me introduce you. The guy who wears very old-fashioned clothes is Dezhen. Don''t look at the soil he wears, he is an expert of lingxuan soul Jiupin!! And the guy with braids at the back is called Zhang Hu. At the other end is Li fuzai. This is Liu Jie. You can call her sister Liu... As for me... My name is Cong Hongchang. As Lord Dezhen said, we really come from different sects. As for the purpose of coming here... Ha ha, it''s true. We''re looking for treasure. " "Treasure hunt?" Su Yun pretended to be a little surprised on his face, but his eyes quietly looked at other people''s expressions. Cong Hongshang opened his words and attracted a burst of discontent. Everyone''s expression was a little unhappy. From this point of view, what Cong Hongshang said is true. "Young master, they''re looking for treasure. I''d better not mix it up. So as not to create complications. " Su qinger gently pulled down Su Yun''s clothes and whispered. She is not a greedy person. Baby, it''s just a thing of the past for her. She hopes to be safe with Su Yun. Su Yun nodded and agreed with Su qinger''s idea, so he wanted to speak. But at this time, the clump of red clothes spoke again. "Brother Wuyun, you may not know that the treasure this time is the treasure left by the ancestors of Tianwei sect. Does Tianwei sect know? It''s one of the largest sects in the mainland. It''s said that there are countless powerful * * treasures and pills of Tianwei sect in the treasure, as well as the unique skills that can be learned by the leader of Tianwei sect. If we can find this treasure, we will have no worries about food and clothing all our life! At present, I am the only one who knows the location of the treasure, but it is absolutely impossible to find the treasure by myself. So along the way, I invited adults Dezhen, Zhang Hu and Li Fu. I didn''t know them before. I met them because of this. However, we still lack two people. If you like, Can you join us in the search for treasure? " Su Yun''s stunned face was immediately replaced by shock. "What are you talking about? The treasure of Tianwei gate? " "Yes!" "Where did you learn the news about the treasure?" Su qinger on the side questioned. "Sister Qing''er, you don''t have to ask about this. It''s my little secret." Cong Hongshang said with a smile that she was not as strong as Su qinger. Although she was older than Su qinger, she also shouted to her sister, "but I can tell you that it is true about the treasure. Not only that, I also know that there is a big plan about Tianwei gate in the treasure. As for what plan it is, I don''t know." "Whatever his plan, the most important thing for us is to take those treasures. What do we spiritual practitioners lack most? Aren''t they just some good magic weapons and pills? Get those treasures, let''s divide them equally, and then go our separate ways!! Don''t be wordy. If you don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, there are enough people. There are more than you and less than you. " Zhang Hu shouted in a thick voice, a little impatient, and seemed dissatisfied with Cong Hongshang''s invitation to join the team. More people will get more share. "Brother Zhang Hu, you can''t say that. According to the information I have about the treasure, we must have two more people to join, otherwise we will be understaffed alone." "I have two children on top of one!" "This elder sister Qing''er has more than six cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul!" Cong Hongshang smiled. Zhang Hu: "" Now this kind of cultivation is not uncommon to have the magic weapon of detection cultivation. When you go out, you must keep your eyes straight. Once you meet the owner who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, you really die. You don''t know how to die. "But then again, brother Wuyun, what are you doing? Why can''t you see through your strength? " Cong Hongshang smiled. "My cultivation is not high. I wear a shielding magic weapon, so you can''t see it." Su Yun said casually. "Also, when you go out, you just want to do this kind of mystery. If others can''t see through your accomplishments, they don''t dare to mess with you, don''t they?" Cong Hongshang smiled in a charming voice, indicating understanding. However, others seem to despise it, because most of those who wear shielding magic weapons are inferior. Experts disdain to do this. After all, strong cultivation can also frighten others and win respect for themselves. Cong Hongchang winked at Su Yun, and asked, "so, you two, are you interested in joining us and looking for the treasure of weimen that day?" Su Yun bowed his head and began to think. "Young master." Seeing that Su Yun didn''t directly refuse, Su Qing''er didn''t understand. He whispered, "are you interested in those treasures?" "Who doesn''t like baby? However, Qing''er, you said before that you don''t want to run through this muddy water. I want to refuse, but the woman said it was the treasure of Tianwei gate, and there was a big plan about Tianwei gate in the treasure, so... I was interested. " Su Yun took a breath and said, "Qing''er, do you remember that the Su family wanted to marry you to tianshe, the son of the leader of Tianwei sect? I think this should be more than marriage. If the Su family is really going to marry you to Tian she, why bother to cultivate you? Is it to be a match? With the strength of the Su family, even cultivating the daughter of the head of the family can''t match up with the son of the leader of Tianwei sect, so I think there should be other purposes here. Tianwei sect still refuses to let us go. I want to see if I can find any clues through this treasure, especially the plan mentioned by Cong Hongchang, which may be related to this, If we find some clues, it will be easier to deal with tianweimen in the future, won''t it? " Su Qing''er nodded as soon as he heard this. "Young master, you''re right. Although we can hide for a while, we can''t hide for a lifetime. The matter of Tianwei gate will be solved sooner or later. In that case, let''s join them." "Yes!" Seeing Su qinger say this, Su Yun no longer considered it and said, "since you are warmly invited, let''s stay in the black prison forest for a while!" "That''s great! The number is complete. " Cong Hongshang''s face showed a happy color. "But then again, Miss Cong, why don''t you ask your relatives and friends for help? But find some strangers to help? Would you rather bargain with strangers than give benefits to relatives and friends? " At this time, Su Yun questioned again. "That''s a good question." Cong Hongshang obviously knew that Su Yun would ask, and showed an intoxicating smile and said: "I really wanted to ask some relatives and friends to help with this kind of thing, but... After considering it again and again, I decided it was better to find some strangers, because I didn''t want to see the betrayal of my relatives and friends..." That''s all she said. But people all around understand what she means. In the face of huge wealth, people''s hearts will inevitably change. She doesn''t want to see the people she cares about betray herself for wealth. Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, she would rather find someone she hasn''t met. Her consideration is very good, but to tell the truth, the reason is a little far fetched. "But I also like cheap strangers!" Cong Hongshang suddenly stood up the snow-white twin peaks that were ready to come out. She glanced at Su Yun with her eyes like silk and said with a smile. Seeing this, Su Qing''er immediately took Su Yun''s arm and looked at Cong Hongshang like a great enemy. Her appearance made Cong Hongchang smile. After they decided to join the team, they set off again. Surprisingly, although Cong Hongshang was the one who provided information about the treasure, the leader of the team was Dezhen with the highest cultivation. Dezhen has always been very indifferent. He will refer to the opinions of everyone before making any decision. However, after getting along for some time, Su Yun found that Zhang Hu and Li Fu always had a strange hostility towards themselves, which was really puzzling. I don''t seem to provoke them, do I? "Black prison forest is the largest forest in Mengxi. It is said that there are two huge dragon forest areas in the forest. The area is rich in dragon forest trees. Dragon trees are a rare material. If we find this dragon forest area, we can make a profit. But compared with the treasure, the Longlin area is insignificant! According to the information I got, the treasure of weimen that day was in one of the Longlin areas. " Cong Hongshang said, and everyone nodded. Liu Jie has a unique mysterious skill. She can easily identify the position in the desert jungle. When she finds the right direction, she moves quickly with everyone. The black prison forest is the largest and most dangerous forest in Mengxi. Fierce animals are rampant here. Everyone has the skill of flying, but in order not to attract fierce animals, they all move forward on foot. I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Wow. An inexplicable wind sounded in my ears. Lin stroke? Everyone was confused and felt strange. But looking at the tall and strong trees around, inexplicable tickets fluttered with light white fog... "There''s a situation! Young master, be careful! " Su Qing''er, who had been following Su Yun behind, suddenly changed his face. He turned and stopped in front of Su Yun. Yu Mou looked around warily. Su Yun saw this and lost his smile. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 319 Huge statues stand in the open square. Countless people knelt down in front. They reverently lowered their heads and saluted the people who were facing them under the statue of the God in front. No one dared to be presumptuous, no one dared to make a noise, and even their breathing seemed very cautious and careful. An old man came with a crutch. When he came to the front, he immediately knelt down on his knees and knocked his head on the ground with his hands. "What''s up?" The people above did not look back. "In return, Su Yun and Su Qing''er appeared in Qinchuan. The demon emperor suddenly invaded Qinchuan with people. Su Yun fought with it and defeated the demon emperor!" The old man said respectfully. "We have known this for a long time." The man said lightly, "I just didn''t expect Su Yun to have the strength to resist the demon emperor. It seems that he has had a lot of adventures during this period." "Su Yun also killed Lei Tiandong and Li MuQing this time and abandoned sun Zhimiao. These are the elite of our school, especially Li MuQing. Looking at the whole tianwu continent, in the hands of the younger generation, he can at least enter the top 50, but he was killed by Su Yun just after the start of the competition..." "If you lose, you will lose. Since you lose, you are incompetent. In the eyes of this audience, these three people are useless! Just die. " The man interrupted the old man and said faintly. When the old man heard the speech, he immediately shut up. "Now, do you know where Su Yun is?" "Su Yun defeated the demon emperor and left Qinchuan immediately. Now he disappeared, but his subordinates have sent our experts to trace him." The old man said. "The time for the implementation of the plan is getting closer and closer. We are pressed for time. We can''t find someone who can replace Su qinger for a while. After so long, you still can''t catch a small Su qinger. How disappointed should I be?" The man''s voice revealed a trace of anger: "I don''t care what means you use, you must catch Su qinger as soon as possible, and you can''t find anyone again... You raise your head to see me!" "Yes... Venerable!" "Besides, give the Su family an ultimatum! If Su Qing''er is not found within the planned time, there is no need for the Su family to exist! " "Yes!" The old man respectfully hugged his fist, then bowed and carefully retreated from the square. The light wind was still blowing on the square, and the strange smell gradually spread. In the black prison forest. Su Yun frowned and looked around. The surrounding forest is extremely quiet. Because the forest is very dense, the light here is dim. Everyone exists as a spiritual soul. Their eyesight is not low and is not affected. However, for no reason, why did so many white fog suddenly float in the forest? "Is the fog poisonous?" Suddenly, Zhang Hu shouted in a rough voice. After listening to Liu Jie, Li Fu immediately tightened his nerves and immediately isolated his body with lingxuan Qi. "Don''t worry, the fog is non-toxic." Su Yun said. He has some opinions on medical theory. He can''t feel any toxic ingredients in the fog, so he says so. "Boom! You say there is no poison without poison. Do you think you are a spiritual doctor? " Zhang Hu said with a disdainful look. Su Yun is too lazy to see him. However, Su qinger was not happy and said coldly, "do you have to be a spiritual doctor to judge whether the fog is poisonous? Are you a psychic doctor? Why do you say the fog is poisonous? " "This..." Zhang Hu was dumb and could not refute. He was annoyed. However, Su qinger''s cultivation was good. He couldn''t afford to offend, so he had to shut up. Rustle! At this time, strange sounds came from all around. The people looked tense and immediately looked at the source of the sound, but the fog around them was getting thicker and thicker, their eyesight was blocked, and they couldn''t see anything clearly. "Ah!!!!!" Just then, the shrill scream burst out of the thick fog. The people immediately got creepy and sweated! What is it? "Don''t mind the sound! Let''s get together! Don''t separate, move forward slowly, through the thick fog! " De Zhen hurried to speak. The crowd answered and immediately gathered together. The black prison forest is huge and famous. No one knows what kind of monsters they will encounter, so it is most correct to get together. But at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the thick fog, and then three men and women covered with blood stumbled over and fell in front of the crowd. "Help, adults, please help us!" One of the men shouted in a weak and hoarse voice. He stretched out his bloody hand and grabbed the hem of Zhang pot. His expression was full of pain and despair. "What happened?" Zhang Hu drew back his clothes and shouted at the man. The man turned and pointed his trembling fingers at the end of the fog. But looking at the deep fog, a large number of figures appeared again, but all of them were the figures of fierce animals. "Be careful, there is a fierce beast!" Liu Jie shouted. "So you encountered a fierce beast!" Zhang Hu suddenly realized that he glanced at the three people and shook his head again and again: "it''s just some guys with the second grade of lingxuan soul. I say you''re really bold. You dare to come to such a place for such cultivation!" With that, Zhang Hu was not sharp, so he immediately fought with those fierce beasts. "Zhang Hu, come back!" De really shouted. "Don''t worry, master Dezhen. These guys are just the existence of the second and third grade of lingxuan soul. They are not enough in front of my five grade strength! Let me practice my hand! " Zhang Hu laughed and offered a pair of big axes. They waved wildly and split wildly. After a while, these fierce beasts were killed by Zhang Hu. I have to say that Zhang Hu''s strength is still very strong. "Saved!" The three people were relieved when they saw this. Then he saw the three people stand up and salute respectfully to the people. The man said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life. I''m very grateful." "The black prison forest is a famous fierce place. Although you have the second grade cultivation of soul, it''s still very difficult to survive in this place. Let''s leave quickly." Dezhen said, but his eyes still intentionally or unintentionally left the dead bodies of fierce animals. "Yes... Yes, we''re leaving here." The man said hurriedly. He took out a treasure box from his clothes at his chest and handed it to Dezhen with both hands: "this is my little thought. Please take it!" "What is this?" Dezhen frowned at the box, but didn''t take it. "Oh, it''s the treasure we accidentally got in the black prison forest this time. You saved our lives. We can''t repay you. Please take it." Li Fu and Liu Jie were in front of each other. Cong Hongshang didn''t say a word. As for Dezhen, he kept a vigilant attitude from beginning to end. He shook his head and said, "I think you''d better forget it. You''ve worked hard to get these things. How can you give them to us? It''s only a small effort to save people. Take it yourself. Well, goodbye! " However, as soon as Dezhen finished saying this, the pot next to him stretched out his big hand and fished the box in his hand. "Are you blind, you idiot? They didn''t do it, just you and me, okay? You have something good to give me! Not for them! Mother, will you be a man? " Zhang Hu swears at the man, then stares at Dezhen and wants to open the box. "Zhang Hu, what are you doing? Don''t open the box!! " De is in a hurry. "Why can''t you open the box?" Zhang Hu hummed, "they are willing to give it. Why don''t you take it?" Then, ignoring Dezhen, Zhang Hu opened the box directly and planned to see what was good in it. But at the moment when the box was opened, the box exploded with a bang, and a large number of fierce and terrible black rattan thorns splashed out and killed people around. Zhang Hu was caught off guard and was stabbed all over by the black rattan thorn. The poison on the black rattan thorn immediately spread. His eyes were black, he fainted and fell to the ground. Li fuzai and Liu Jie, who were close to Zhang Hu, were also hurt. They all ate several stabs and were injured to varying degrees. Su Yun took Su Qing''er and stood beside him all the time. When the brocade box broke out, Su Qing''er keenly caught the change and took the lead in moving the lingxuan power grid to block it. Looking at Dezhen again, he didn''t get hurt. It seems that he has been guarding against the box or the person who gave it from the beginning! "Hahaha! Is there such a stupid person? This little trick will be fooled! It''s so funny, ha ha... " The shrill laughter came out of the man''s mouth, but when I saw the three bodies twisted for a while, they turned into three strange and purple beings. These beings had one horn and were wrapped by vines, which looked like a demon. But Dezhen has recognized what these guys are. "Lost ancient beast?" Dezhen exclaimed. "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone to know us, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will die here today and become our food!" The lost ancient beast stretched out the sharp tip of his tongue like a sickle, licked his slit lips and smiled darkly. "The fierce beast who is good at magic and easy to analyze the mentality of prey lost the ancient beast... I didn''t expect to meet these guys here!" Su Yun was slightly surprised. He had seen this kind of fierce beast in the classics. I didn''t expect to meet one today. "But your idea is too naive. Do you think you can deal with us only by the three of you? It''s just a piece of lingxuan soul second grade! Even if I am attacked by you, I can easily get rid of you! " Li Fu was biting his teeth and roaring angrily. "Of course, the three of us alone can''t deal with you, but you seem to be wrong. First of all, we don''t exist in lingxuan soul. Second, we don''t have only three people!" With these words, the fierce beasts who chased the three lost ancient beasts and were chopped over by Zhang Hu stood up one after another. They saw their bodies shaking. After a while, the scars on their broken bodies quickly disappeared and turned into a more powerful and robust lost ancient beast! Thirteen in total!! Su Yun secretly urged the sky scale God''s eyes to check, but at one glance, people were stunned¡° They are all the five products of lingxuan soul! One of them has spiritual, mysterious and spiritual cultivation of seven grades!! "¡° These troubles! " Liu Jie smiled bitterly. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 320 "I''m afraid we''ll be watched by these lost ancient beasts when we enter this area." De Zhen coagulated his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I remember that the fog before was the smell emitted by the lost ancient beast when he performed magic. It turned out that these guys have always been around us." "What wordy people." The lost ancient beast, who has the cultivation of lingxuan soul seven grades, hummed and smiled and waved: "give in, you food with abundant lingxuan power!" With that, the lost ancient beasts around rushed up and rushed over. Seeing this, Su qinger immediately wants to draw his sword, but Su Yun grabs his little hand. She was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but saw Su Yun gently shaking his head: "you don''t have to do it, someone will solve it." "Someone solved it?" Su qinger was stunned. Before he could speak, he saw that De Zhen at the other end had made a move. "Hum, there are a group of mysterious souls. What can we fear? Even if you are the seventh product of lingxuan soul, you are just the first person in the group bidding in front of me! Kill you? It''s no different from crushing an ant! " Dezhen said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, he moved away immediately. People quickly shuttled around Dezhen ancient beasts like lightning. A large number of destruction meant that extremely strong spiritual mysterious forces were diffused. They were like substantiation. With Dezhen''s fast and shadowless posture, they patted on these lost ancient beasts. Bata Bata The slightly crisp voice sounded, and it was seen that every lost ancient beast was photographed with several spiritual and mysterious Qi. They seemed to be full of strong viscosity, so they couldn''t get rid of it. But after seeing Dezhen hit 26 palms in a row, he fell in the center of the lost ancient beast and moved his fingers. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The bodies of all the lost ancient beasts immediately burst, and the strong smell of destruction cut their * * like a sickle. Even the statue with the seven products of lingxuan soul was uncomfortable. His whole body was fried, and even his arms were blown off. "Ah?" The lost ancient beast cried out in pain. "The beast is a beast. You only see that their cultivation is poor. You can easily fight it. You also think that I am also the existence of four and five grades of lingxuan soul. However, you look wrong. I am a man of nine grades! Can you compete? Even if you plot against me, it''s easy for me to kill you! " Dezhen said coldly. Then he kicked it and blew it at the head of the lost ancient beast. Before the lost ancient beast had time to defend, he was kicked and blasted his head by the other party and died directly. Overwhelming rolling, the difference between four grades of cultivation, the gap is too big. Su qinger was stunned. Only then did she understand why Su Yun didn''t want to do it himself. It turned out that Dezhen could deal with everything himself. After solving the lost ancient beast, Dezhen immediately asked everyone, "are you all right?" "It''s no big deal." Li Fu got up and pulled out the poison thorn from his birth. His voice was a little tight. "I didn''t expect these lost ancient beasts to be as cunning as the rumor. Fortunately, you have Dezhen adult this time, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable." Liu Jie hissed. "But although we''re OK, there may be something wrong with Zhang Hu." Cong Hongshang said. As soon as people heard it, they looked at the fallen Zhang pot, but they saw that the Zhang pot was very scary. His body was full of sharp thorns, and the dark rattan thorns were stuck in the skin and flesh. They looked very cautious and terrible, which made everyone creepy. Dezhen went over, picked up Zhang Hu, lifted up a little spiritual power, pulled out a sharp thorn and checked it carefully. "The poison of these rattan spikes is not fierce, but there are too many sharp spikes in Zhang Hu. Even if one is not violent and so many sharp spikes are gathered, I''m afraid it''s enough. We must detoxify as soon as possible, otherwise it will be fatal!" De Zhenning said. At the moment, Zhang Hu has been in a coma for a long time. But Cong Hongshang also walked over, picked up the sharp thorn pulled out by Dezhen, looked carefully for several eyes, and then showed a trace of satisfaction: "the poison on the rattan thorn seems to be green diffuse poison, condensed with the diffuse Qi of vegetation. I happen to know how to treat it." "Really?" Asked Dezhen. Cong Hongshang showed an intoxicating smile: "of course, brother Dezhen, everyone''s position is very important in our treasure hunt. If Zhang Hu falls here, it will also be a loss to us. Although the black prison forest is large, it''s not easy to find another person who can replace brother Zhang Hu! Don''t worry. I''ll cure brother Zhang Hu. " "That''s good!" Dezhen nodded. "But then again, I can''t guarantee that I can cure brother Zhang Hu. After all, I''m not a spiritual doctor." Cong Hongshang said. "Try your best... Just try your best, sister Hongshang." At this time, Zhang Hu made a weak sound as thin as a mosquito. Cong Hongshang nodded. Li Fu didn''t eat many poisonous stings in several people. He could easily remove them by using lingxuan Qi. Su Yun looked at Cong Hongshang and shook his head slightly. "It seems that it''s dark. Although it''s dark for you, your eyesight will not be affected, but at night, some powerful beasts in the black prison forest will come out of their nests and prey. Why don''t we just shield the border here and stay for a night?" Cong Hongshang looked around and opened his mouth to the people: "just as I need time to treat brother Zhang Hu." "Good!" De Zhen didn''t object, and immediately answered, "don''t you have a problem?" "No!" They decided unanimously and began to take out the material and arrange the shielding barrier respectively. The barrier is completely isolated from breath and vision. From the outside, it is like a small tent. People can rest at ease and protect their * * inside. If someone breaks into the barrier, they will wake up the people in the barrier immediately. Su Yun is going to draw two boundaries, but Su qinger thinks it''s an outsider and insists on staying in the same boundary with Su Yun. Su Yun is also happy. In the final analysis, it''s still his servant girl and should stay in bed. At present, only Li fuzai, Liu Jie and Zhang Hu are hurt by the poisonous sting. The others either stand far away or dodge in time. In the shielding barrier, Su qinger sat quietly, and a pair of bright snow eyes quietly looked at Su Yun who closed his eyes and refreshed himself in front of him. "You''ve been staring at a incense stick." Su Yun opened his eyes and said helplessly. Su qinger blushed and immediately lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth raised a little smile. "What are you laughing at?" "The young master said I stared at the young master''s Kung Fu of burning incense. Didn''t the young master stare at Qing''er''s Kung Fu of burning incense? How else do you know I''m staring at you? " ¡°¡± "Young master, in fact, this is very good." Su qinger smiled: "I don''t have the hard training in Su''s house or the worry in Xuehua jade temple. Now I feel very satisfied with my young master." "Silly girl, the future will be better and better. Don''t think too much." Su Yun touched Su qinger''s head. At this time, his nerves suddenly moved, and he smelled a little something in his nose. It''s a bit like evil spirit, but it''s different from evil spirit, and mixed with a trace of violence. He moved his eyebrows, closed his eyes secretly, and explored along the strange breath, but was surprised to find that the breath came from the boundary of Cong Hongshang! "Isn''t Cong Hongshang the only one who has three accomplishments of spirit, Xuan and soul? But this breath... I''m afraid it can be emitted at least if there are more than eight levels of lingxuan soul. What''s going on? And so violent and so secret... " If Su Yun didn''t have the three cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan and Yang at the moment, it would be difficult to detect the hidden breath. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Su qinger asked suspiciously. Su Yun thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to hide, so he told Su Qing''er everything. "I see... Young master, you are strong. This shielding barrier can''t completely shield the feeling to you." Su Qing''er''s lovely little head melon seeds thought for a moment and suddenly said, "in that case, young master, why don''t we take a look at Cong Hongshang." "Look? What do you think? Although my magic weapon sky scale God''s eyes can spy on cultivation, they can''t see through. " Su yundao. In other words, it seems that there is no such magic weapon in tianwu mainland, or no one will be so bored to make this magic weapon. "Don''t worry, young master. The secret skill that Qing''er learned in the snow jade temple can easily capture the movement within ten miles of his body!" With that, he saw Su qinger sitting cross legged, his hands like lotus, shaking gently. The slender jade like ten fingers were extremely exquisite, and the viewer''s heart was itching. He wanted to hold them in his hands immediately. Seeing the icy mist between Su qinger''s fingers, her pink lips moved, and a light formula came out. Then she only heard a Jiao scold: "knot!" Click, click, click Those ice fog quickly condensed together and turned into a crystal clear ice color mirror He saw Su Qing''er stretch out his finger and depict several coordinate symbols on the mirror. In an instant, scenes fell out of the ice mirror. It is the scene in the boundary where Cong Hongshang and Zhang Hu are located! Su Yun stared at the scene in the ice mirror. At the moment, Zhang Hu''s poisonous sting had been pulled out and was lying on a small array carved by Cong Hongshang. Although Zhang Hu looked miserable, his eyes looking at Cong Hongshang were filled with endless heat. "Sister Hongshang, how are you going to save me..." Zhang Hu, who was full of black holes, asked weakly. "Don''t worry, brother Zhang Hu. Now you are alone. If you say so, people will be embarrassed." Cong Hongshang glanced at the next pot and said in a seductive voice. This kind of eyes, this kind of posture and voice, a man can''t stand it. Zhang Hu didn''t know where his strength came from at this time. He sat up and hugged Cong Hongshang with great pain. "Sister Hongshang, I can''t help it. Treat me quickly, brother. I''m so uncomfortable..." Cong Hongshang pinched in Zhang Hu''s arms and said angrily, "brother Zhang, you''re so bad! Lie down quickly and don''t pull the wound. It will hurt the eldest brother''s body and the younger sister''s heart! " Cong Hongshang''s small mouth is like wiping honey. Zhang Hu''s heart is sweet. Even if his body hurts again, he doesn''t care. Of course, he immediately does what the beauty says and lies down obediently. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 321 Su qinger''s ice mirror can not only spread images, but also vaguely hear conversations. "This is to capture the simulated image and sound through the vibration in the air by using the spiritual metaphysical force. People''s every move and the power released when talking can shake the air. This metaphysical skill is a superior metaphysical skill in the snow jade temple, which is best used to monitor. However, it''s a pity that Qing''er''s strength is not strong, and he can only monitor the every move of people within ten miles." Su qinger said as she cast the spell. "Already very powerful." Su Yun took back his shocked expression and whispered. They stared intently at the ice mirror. But at this time, Zhang Hu even touched Cong Hongshang''s body. Cong Hongshang''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. No one expected that the so-called treatment would be so beautiful. "This woman is too shameless. I thought she was not a serious woman from her speech and behavior. I didn''t expect to be so casual." Su Qing''er blushed, spat and moved his head away, but his black eyes still stared at the ice mirror. Su Yun smiled and continued to watch. "Brother Zhang, you are necrotic. You are so badly injured and full of bad thoughts that you know how to bully others!" Cong Hongshang''s voice was crisp and beautiful, and it was like carrying an electric current. Even if it was conveyed through an ice mirror, Su Yun was numb. Zhang Hu seems to have taken some medicine to slow down the breath and relieve the pain before, and his complexion has recovered a lot. Coupled with Cong Hongshang''s "good medicine", he is in high spirits at once. Now he has to turn over and press Cong Hongshang under him. I have to say that beauty is like poison and good medicine. The miserable and weak Zhang pot no longer exists. "You little wave hoof, you still say no? Didn''t you offer to cure my brother before? Hehe, I said no, but my body is so honest. Today, big brother will make you comfortable! " With that, Zhang Hu took off his clothes three times, five times and two times, so he had to go. However, Cong Hongshang was not in a hurry. She licked the wound on Zhang Hu and said with a smile: "I know brother Zhang, you like your little sister. You always peek at others on weekdays. Do you think they don''t know?" "Hey, who makes you so attractive! Don''t say it''s me. Even Li fuzai and Dezhen are interested in your sister! I''m afraid even the newly added little white face cloudless is interesting to you! But hehe, they can''t get you in the end, because you are my woman! " Zhang Hu laughed. After saying this, Su qinger on the side looked at Su Yun strangely. Su Yun suddenly burst into a sweat: "Qing''er, my vision should not be so bad? You look countless times better than her. I have to be thoughtful. That''s also thoughtful of you! " Su Qing''er''s cheeks turned crimson again. She lowered her head and said, "in fact, Qing''er won''t ask what kind of woman the young master is looking for." ¡°¡± In the ice mirror. "Well, sister, * * a moment is worth thousands of gold. Brother, I''m still suffering all over now. Don''t waste any more time!" Zhang Hu can''t wait. He doesn''t even have the mind to chat. Cong Hongshang saw this and saw a trace of pride in her eyes, but there was still an elusive luster. It was very strange. She looked at her stretch out her scallion jade finger, put it on the mouth of Zhang pot, and made a wait action. Then she pointed to a fluorescent array on the side and said with a smile: "brother Zhang, go to that array and lie down first!" "What''s that?" Zhang Hu wondered. "Nature is fun." Cong Hongshang licked his red lips and said, "brother Zhang is hurt all over. My little sister''s heart hurts. How can brother Zhang continue to suffer? That array is a double cultivation array learned by my younger sister. We will go to Wushan in that array later. With the double cultivation method, we can not only get the joy of heaven, but also heal brother Zhang''s injuries. Isn''t it a good thing to have the best of both worlds? " As soon as Zhang Hu heard this, his eyes turned red, his breath was short, and a hot breath was humming in his nose. He nodded and hurriedly said, "OK!! OK!! Little sister, you think so well!! I''ll lie down, I''ll lie down! " With that, people couldn''t wait to climb to the array and lie down quietly. Cong Hongshang saw this and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Then she went to the array, stretched out her catkin, stroked her face full of holes, and then read a few words to activate the array. Immediately, the small array had a pink luster and an inexplicable smell floated. Zhang Hu didn''t think much at all. He looked at Cong Hongshang with hot eyes and hurriedly said, "sister, come quickly! Brother, it''s hard to wait! " "Little sister, come now." As soon as Cong Hongshang smiled, she gently untied her clothes, took off her profanity, revealed her white * * and directly entered the array and squeezed into Zhang Hu''s arms. Zhang Hu was completely drunk and kept caressing Cong Hongshang. "Young master, don''t look." Seeing the beautiful scene, Su Qing''er, who was still urging, immediately removed the ice mirror and said with red cheeks. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately woke up. He was dissatisfied and said to Qing''er, "Qing''er, what are you doing? Young master, I want to find out the relationship between Cong Hongshang and Zhang Hu. It''s about to be straightened out. Why did you cancel Xuanji? Come on! Come on! Connect it again! Hurry! " "No!" Su qinger''s attitude was firm: "don''t look at them, young master. They will pollute your eyes." "What''s the point?" "Qing''er... Qing''er doesn''t like you to look at other women''s bodies." ¡°¡± Seeing Qing''er''s appearance, Su Yun couldn''t say anything, but then again, he didn''t expect that Cong Hongshang had such a relationship with Zhang Hu. He really couldn''t figure it out. Zhang Hu didn''t look very good. Why did Cong Hongshang take a fancy to him? Su Yun is not sour, but feels a little puzzling. After all, Zhang Hu and Cong Hongshang didn''t know each other before. If you have to explain, you can only say that Cong Hongshang is too open. Qing''er didn''t want to open the ice mirror. Su Yun no longer insisted, so he went straight to meditation. Now that he has obtained the cultivation of the demon emperor, Su Yun is stepping up time to forge his body. The best way to forge his body is to cultivate the true Gang breath. In the past, Su Yun, who has cultivated Lingshen breath, is definitely unable to cultivate other breath, but he can cultivate any breath with this magic weapon. Full of true Gang breath wrapped his body and gently rubbed his bones and flesh. It felt like a girl''s catkin, which was extremely mild. In the middle of the night, Qing''er quietly opened his eyes and took a careful peek at Su Yun. Seeing that Su Yun had settled, he supported his lovely chin and relaxed his eyes to look at his young master. Time passed quickly, and the light in the black prison forest was slightly bright for a few minutes. it''s dawn. "Ah" Almost not long after dawn, as soon as they removed the shielding barrier, they heard a loud scream. Dezhen and others were nervous and immediately ran to the source of the cry. As soon as Su Yun and Su Qing''er removed the barrier, they heard the scream and rushed over immediately. She looked at the shielding barrier at the other end. Cong Hongchang was pale and rushed out in panic. When she saw the people coming, Cong Hongchang sat powerlessly on the ground, covered her face and wept. Xiang shoulder kept stirring, sad and frightened. What''s going on? Su Yun and Su Qing''er looked at each other, puzzled. "Red dress, what''s the matter?" Dezhen walked over a few steps, picked her up and asked. But seeing Cong Hongshang''s red eyes, he cried: "brother Dezhen, Zhang Hu... Zhang Hu... He... He''s dead!" Dead? Su Yun was surprised. Didn''t they go to Wushan together last night? Why did Zhang Hu die early this morning? Dezhen looked dignified and immediately went to tear open the shielding barrier. He saw a blackened corpse lying in the barrier. The corpse was almost skin and bones. The death was miserable. If Cong Hongchang didn''t say that this person was Zhang Hu, I''m afraid no one would recognize this person. "How could this happen?" Liu Jie''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe her eyes. Li Fu stood aside with his chest in his hands. The corners of his mouth rose, revealing a little vague pride. He was not shocked by Zhang Hu''s death, but very happy. Dezhen frowned, went to the body and examined it for a moment, then got up and said, "all the flesh and blood in his body disappeared, leaving only a pair of skin bags and bones... What''s the matter?" With that, de zhenleng looked at Cong Hongshang: "Hongshang, what happened last night?" "I don''t know." Cong Hongshang cried again and said, "last night, brother Zhang Hu came here and I began to heal him. I collected some herbs and drew an array to force out the lost ancient animal poison in his body. At first, everything went smoothly. Most of the toxin was forced out. I saw that it was almost enough, so I arranged brother Zhang Hu to have a rest, I meditated on one side because I consumed too much spiritual power. As a result, when I woke up after meditation, I found that brother Zhang Hu... He has become like this... Woo " "Ah?" Liu Jie was surprised: "could it be the poison of the lost ancient beast? Your treatment didn''t work? " Cong Hongshang turned pale and was stunned for a moment. Then she cried more fiercely: "I must be useless. I didn''t cure brother Zhang Hu before he became like this. It must be... It''s all my fault... I killed brother Zhang Hu, boo..." Cong Hongshang cried bitterly, and the people nearby couldn''t help but feel soft. Li Fu took the opportunity to walk over and comforted in a low voice, "well, red dress, don''t cry. It''s none of your business. It''s life. Just imagine, if you don''t save him, doesn''t he die faster? So you''ve tried your best. Don''t be sad! " Cong Hongshang covered her face and wept. Listening to Li Fu''s comfort, she immediately rushed into his chest and continued to cry. Li Fu was stunned for a while. She was elated and overjoyed. She immediately hugged Cong Hongshang and continued to comfort. "Young master, curious." At this time, Su qinger whispered¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Last night Cong Hongshang arranged two Dharma arrays, but as a result, neither of them could be seen. Not only that, this new Dharma array seems different from the two Dharma arrays last night? " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately looked at the torn shielding barrier. Sure enough, the Dharma array under Zhang Hu was different from what they saw last night. Not only that, it seemed that the Dharma array had just been painted, and the inkpad and paint were still very new. Su Yun frowned and looked at Cong Hongshang, who was still in pain in Li Fu''s arms. His eyebrows moved and he thought about something. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 322 De simply buried Zhang Hu. Everyone had different thoughts. After a short stay, they continued on the road. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ Acme novel. Com Cong Hongshang''s mood is obviously much lower. He always buries his head in Li Fu''s arms and cries all the way. He blames himself for Zhang Hu''s death. The beauty is heartbroken. Li Fu feels that the opportunity has come and quickly pays great attention to Cong Hongshang, either coaxing Cong Hongshang or constantly blaming Zhang Hu for his death. He almost said that Zhang Hu deserved his death. "It''s amazing that such a thing will happen. Alas, it''s really lucky. Miss Hongshang seems to like that pot very much. They were still... Like that yesterday. I didn''t expect that there would be a separation between yin and Yang today." Su Qing''er sighed and said regretfully. Su Yun didn''t say anything. He occasionally glanced at Li Fu and Cong Hongshang, shaking his head. "Are we in the right position?" Dezhen looked at the narrow forest and frowned, "the trees here are getting thicker and thicker. I''m afraid there''s no way ahead." "We are not wrong. The area is very hidden. The more this seemingly pathless place is, the more correct it is." Cong Hongshang''s eyes were red and her voice choked. "Hongshang, when we find the treasure, we''ll leave here quickly. Don''t stay in this ghost place, so as not to hurt you." Li Fu said softly. "Thank you... Brother Li, you are very kind to me." Cong Hongchang looked at Li Fu affectionately. Li Fu''s heart beat wildly and whispered, "red clothes." But seeing Cong Hongshang pinning his head, a faint blush floated on his cheek and whispered, "as soon as I meditate now, I will think of brother Zhang Hu who died of poison hair beside me. I''m afraid when I think about it, brother li... Can you... Stay with me next time I meditate?" "When... Of course!" Li Fu''s voice was almost trembling. He saw that Cong Hongshang''s eyes were full of heat. He wanted to eat the small wave hoof into his mouth immediately. "Brother Li, you are a good man." Cong Hongshang''s small hand held Li Fu''s big hand, and his fingers turned in his palm, which made Li Fu itch. Hiss!!! Dezhen urged the mysterious skill. A large mass of flame like material rushed out of his palm and smashed it on the thorny road in front of him. A forest path was cleared out, and the people slowly followed. The jungle is silent, but the more silent it is, the more dangerous it is. People dare not relax their vigilance. They look at everything, listen to everything, and their nerves are as tight as strings. Along the way, I also encountered many fierce beasts. However, these fierce beasts are the strongest and can only cultivate the five grades of lingxuan soul. Even if Li fuzai, Liu Jie and others struggle, Dezhen can easily solve it. The existence of the nine grades of lingxuan soul is not empty. Just as they were about to get close to the destination mentioned by Cong Hongshang "Be careful, everyone!" Cong Hongshang in the back suddenly shouted away. The crowd stopped at once. "What''s the matter? Red clothes. " Li Fu asked softly. Cong Hongshang''s eyes looked around carefully, and then urged a little spiritual power to hit around in the form of scattered flowers. Bang Dang! Ripples rippled. Looking around in the void, a large number of dark green gases appeared out of thin air. These gases drifted slowly and gradually approached the people. It was tasteless and tasteless. If Cong Hongshang didn''t cast the spell, the people wouldn''t even notice its existence! "What is this?" De looked at these gases strangely and was confused. Su Qing''er came forward and sniffed gently. The lovely Yao nose moved and said, "it seems to be mixed with toxin." "Toxins?" The crowd was startled and quickly retreated to avoid those strange poisonous gases. "What the hell is this gas? Why have I never seen it? " Dezhen stared at the gas and said strangely. "It seems that this is the poisonous gas emitted by the dead beast bodies in the black prison forest!" Cong Hongshang walked over and sniffed. His small face coagulated and said, "if we forcibly use lingxuan gas to pass through the poison gas, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of lingxuan power, which is not conducive to our way behind. If we reach the area and encounter powerful beasts without lingxuan power shelter, it''s not good. For today''s plan, we can only disperse the poison gas and open up a way." "Dispel?" Dezhen suddenly raised his hand, waved a strong wind and hit the poison gas. However, surprisingly, the poison gas did not disperse, but just like a mountain, motionless. "This is really not an ordinary gas." De Zhen Shen said. "Then, Hongshang, do you have a way to disperse the poison gas?" Liu Jie asked. "The way is... But I can''t do it alone." Cong Hongshang said somewhat embarrassed. "How many people do you need?" "It''s OK to have another person, but this person must have wind disease breath. Only the person with wind disease breath cooperates with me to dispel the gas smoothly. Who is wind disease breath here?" "I am! I am! I am the breath of wind disease, red dress! " Without waiting for Dezhen and them to speak, Li Fu at the other end immediately couldn''t wait to open it. "Great, brother Li." Cong Hongchang smiled: "it seems that I have to ask you this time!" "It''s everyone''s business. It''s nothing for me to do something." Li Fu patted his chest and smiled. "Yes." Cong Hongchang gave him a wink, and then said, "everyone, I need to arrange a Dharma array now, but the source of this dharma array is difficult to find for a while. I''m going to use ''ethereal crystal'' instead." "The ethereal crystal is a magic weapon that can store the energy injected from the outside. It is very appropriate to use it to replace the array source. This array is relatively complex. After injecting power into the ethereal crystal, you will meditate and recover as soon as possible, because we will be exhausted after dispelling the breath. I''m afraid we have to rely on you!" "No problem, red dress. It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Liu Jiedao. "OK." Cong Hongshang did not hesitate and immediately began to melt the array. After about half a day, a regular Dharma array appeared. However, not only this dharma array, Cong Hongshang also arranged a shielding barrier. "Everyone, I''m really sorry, because the next dispelling metaphysical skill is the master''s unique skill, which can''t be displayed in front of outsiders, so..." "It''s understandable, red dress. Just do it boldly." Dezhen nodded. "Thank you." Cong Hongshang said. Next, people began to pay attention to the mysterious power in the "ethereal crystal". For a moment, the "ethereal crystal", which looks like an ordinary glass ball, overflows with bright brilliance and is extremely eye-catching. "Don''t use too much, try to keep your strength." Su Yun whispered to Su qinger. Su qinger was confused, but he didn''t ask much, so he did it immediately. After the focus, everyone was exhausted. They immediately sat down cross legged and began to meditate and recover. "Brother Li, come in with me!" Cong Hongshang smiled softly. Li Fu stepped in at once. Seeing this, Su Yun hesitated for a moment and then said, "Qing''er, let''s also set up a shielding barrier." Liu Jie and de really looked at them puzzled. "Young master, what are you doing with the shielding barrier?" Su qinger asked. But Su Yun smiled a few times and said, "some things are inconvenient to be seen by others. It''s better to arrange a shielding barrier." With that, Su Yun pinched Su qinger''s tender little face that could almost come out of the water. Su qinger was stunned when she heard this. Her cheeks were instantly red as if they were going to bleed. She quickly twisted her head and body, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "young master... Do you... Do you really want it?" "Of course." Listening to Su Yun''s determination, Su qinger was a little happy and afraid, but she would never violate any of Su Yun''s requirements. With this complex psychology, Su qinger began to draw the array carefully. Her little white hands trembled and her head almost buried in her chest. A shielding array that was just pinched by her hand took her nearly half an hour "Young master... Ok... OK." Su qinger''s voice trembled. "Well, let''s go in." Su Yun, who had been watching Cong Hongshang shielding the border, took his eyes back, walked to Su qinger and took her hand into the border. As soon as she entered the border, Su Qing''er stood quietly beside Su Yun. She lowered her head like ten fingers of green onions. "Come and sit here!" Su Yun patted his side and said with a smile. "Yes!" Su qinger skillfully walked over and sat down, but she still didn''t dare to look at Su Yun with her red cheeks. "Qing''er, do the one you did last time." "The one I got last time? Which one, young master? " Su Qing''er looked at him in confusion. "It''s the mysterious skill that can peep into others." "Ah?" Su qinger was stunned: "young master, do you want me to decorate this boundary... For this? But... But what did you say before... Say such shameful words? " "Fool, don''t you make them doubt if you don''t say so?" Su Yun hey smiled a few times and suddenly understood Su Qing''er''s behavior. After a moment of stupidity, he directly hugged Su Qing''er''s small waist, tasted it on the charming red lips, and kissed Su Qing''er''s chest rapidly. His body trembled. Then he stopped. "Qing''er, I''ll get you, but not in this disgusting black prison forest! Do you know? Now it''s not whether you want to follow me, but whether I want to let you go! " He said softly and overbearing. Su Qing''er stared at the man in front of her, and suddenly there were many tears in her eyes, and her heart trembled. The past ignorance. Always with gratitude. After the accident. Later, I was worried about leaving the Su family. The pain of so many years is worth it at this moment. There are no magnificent scenes, no twists and turns and strange stories. It''s so plain and light, such a sudden sentence. Just one sentence is enough¡° Young master, you must not let me go. " She cried with a smile. This life, just for this sentence. They talked for a while in the shielding barrier and confided their feelings to each other. Su qinger felt unprecedented satisfaction. However, it''s not too late. Su Yun asked Su qinger to set up a shielding barrier, which is not used to talk about love. The main purpose is Cong Hongshang. Soon, Su qinger set up an ice mirror to peep into Cong Hongshang''s shielding barrier. But as soon as the picture on the ice mirror was displayed, they were stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 323 The ice mirror floats, the picture appears, and a slightly weak sound comes from the ice mirror. Vertex novel chapter updates fastest At the moment, Li Fu and Cong Hongshang were hugging each other. They were hugging and kissing fiercely. A moment later, they parted their lips. Cong Hongshang''s face was flushed and drunk, and his eyes were hazy. He was extremely tempted. The people watching were boiling with blood. Seeing Li Fu holding Cong Hongshang, he stroked Cong Hongshang''s delicate body with two big hands. He breathed hurriedly and said, "Hongshang, didn''t you say that your mysterious skill can''t be seen by others? Why let me in? " "Fool, brother Li, this is just an excuse." Cong Hongshang kissed Li fuzai and said, "besides, brother Li, are you an outsider?" This was like a stimulant, which completely made Li Fu manic. He has been eager to have Cong Hongshang and to conquer this woman. Most of the reasons why he promised Cong Hongshang to look for treasure were also because of this woman. He knew that he had been completely fascinated by this woman. However, what he never thought of was that today, this woman threw herself into her arms!!! "In fact, little sister has always liked big brother Li, but... It''s just that big brother Li is so handsome and has such a gentleman''s demeanor. Coupled with her strength, little sister is afraid that she doesn''t deserve big brother Li, so she has been afraid to speak. Today, with this arrangement, little sister has the courage to confide her heart to big brother. If big brother doesn''t like little sister, she will talk nonsense to little sister, Don''t hate your little sister because of this. " Cong Hongshang whispered judo. "How? Red dress, I like you too! " Li Fu was overjoyed and hurriedly said. "Really?" Cong Hongshang''s face looked happy. It didn''t look like a fake at all. "Of course, heaven can learn!" Li Fu said seriously. Upon hearing this, Cong Hongshang burst into tears. She hugged Li Fu tightly and said softly, "brother li... Love me well..." Hearing this, where can Li Fu stand it? At once, he let out a low roar and pressed Cong Hongchang under him rudely. Soon, they were stripped again. Su qinger''s cheeks reddened again, and she was about to withdraw. "No, Qing''er, don''t withdraw! Cannot withdraw!! " Su Yun hurriedly said, "this is the critical moment. You can''t stop." "Young master, what are you talking about?" Su qinger said angrily. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her pretty face turned red and white, and her voice trembled: "young master, do you... Do you have this strange habit of peeping?" "What peeping quirk?" When Su Yun heard this, he really couldn''t cry or laugh: "I don''t want to peep. I just want to know how Zhang Hu died." "Zhang Hu?" He tilted his neck and looked puzzled: "didn''t Zhang Hu Die of the poison of rattan thorn? Is there anything else? " "Of course." Su Yun turned his head and stared at the ice mirror and said, "as you said before, when Zhang Hu died, the Dharma array in the shielding barrier changed. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. What makes me wonder is how Cong Hongshang fell in love with Zhang Hu? Zhang Hu... Er, it should not be in line with the aesthetics of tianwu mainland people? And as soon as Zhang Hu died, Cong Hongchang immediately threw herself into Li Fu''s arms. Doesn''t this make people feel suspicious? Dezhen, they can''t see this picture and don''t know the reason, but when we see it, how can we ignore it? After all, we are going to follow Cong Hongshang to find the treasure of Tianwei gate, but she can''t sell it and count the money for her! " "The young master is right!" Su Qing''er nodded: "Cong Hongshang is really suspicious." "So, Qing''er, we have to watch carefully now. If Zhang Hu was killed by Cong Hongshang, Li Fu will certainly be poisoned!" "Yes... Yes?" "Look!" Just then, Su Yun suddenly exclaimed. Su qinger immediately looked sideways, but saw Li Fu turn over and pick up Cong Hongshang, but Cong Hongshang was stirred together in the air. Cong Hongshang gave out bursts of soul eating groans, and the tender white meat swayed in front of them. There was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" in the ice mirror. The listener was really drunk. "Why... Why are you so ashamed, young master... Is this... The way of double cultivation?" Su qinger couldn''t help but put her head away and didn''t dare to see the scene, but the bursts of hot and dry calls made her very uncomfortable, and a pair of * * kept rubbing. Su Yun is not a saint either. Seeing the living spring palace in the ice mirror, he has been thirsty and uncomfortable for a long time. He thought that there was a charming beauty beside him. He said that it was impossible that he didn''t want anything. But now the business is important. Moreover, Su qinger is the first time. He doesn''t want to do it for such a broken place. If he wants to choose a good place, he has to choose a good place, You''d better choose another auspicious day. However, seeing Li Fu in the ice mirror sprinting fiercely close to a joss stick, Cong Hongshang almost fainted. Finally, Li Fu roared and let out like a column, while later generations lay on Cong Hongshang and tried to breathe. "No... no, Hongshang, you''re too powerful... Brother, i... I can''t stand it." Li Fu said breathlessly. "Brother, why don''t you use some spiritual Xuanli?" Cong Hongchang smiled at Li Fu. "Then how? When you do this, your qi and blood are in an unstable state. Once you use lingxuan power, it can last for a long time, but if you are not careful, you will become possessed! " Li Fu said. "Oh, brother, haven''t you heard of the double cultivation method?" "Double cultivation method?" Li Fu brightened before his eyes, but soon darkened again: "I''ve heard it, but I haven''t practiced it." "Little sister has practice!" Cong Hongchang hugged Li Fu''s tiger waist and said angrily, "do you want my little sister to teach you?" "Oh? Red dress, you really can? That would be great. It''s said that the double cultivation method can also improve cultivation and benefit both sides. If you know this mysterious skill, why bother? Give it to me quickly! " "My brother is really anxious." Cong Hongchang touched Li Fu''s forehead with her hand, then turned over, pressed him under her body and sat down. The two men made a quiet sound. But looking at the flushed Cong Hongshang, he smiled and said, "brother, I''ll read the formula. How about you cooperate with me according to the formula luck?" "Good! Good! " Li Fu nodded again and again. Seeing Cong Hongchang swinging her ass and talking, they began the so-called double cultivation. Su qinger next to Su Yun can''t see it any longer. She closes her eyes and urges the ice mirror. She doesn''t dare to think about such a shameful thing on weekdays. Now it''s broadcast live. How can she accept it? The people in the ice mirror are still lingering together, and the scene is incomparably fragrant. I don''t know how long it took. "Young master... I... I can''t support it." Su Qing''er said in a trembling voice. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but saw that Su Qing''er''s face was red, but her eyes were dull, and she looked very weak. She was in a hurry. She quickly checked Su Qing''er and found that the spiritual power in her body was extremely scattered and turbid. "How could this happen? Tilt! Stop casting. " Su Yun hurried. Chug. The ice mirror broke, and Qing''er immediately fell to the ground. Su Yun quickly instilled spiritual power into her body and straightened out the strength in her body. But fortunately, Qing''er doesn''t matter. "Although this mysterious skill is not a brilliant one, it needs to consume a lot of spiritual and mysterious breath to continue to operate. It was not a problem to last for a day with Qing''er''s strength, but... But what those two people did was too shy. Qing''er... Qing''er''s state of mind was chaotic, so... So..." Su qinger said with some embarrassment. Su Yun burst into laughter. "Well, well, I know your face is thin. In that case, you can teach this mysterious skill to the young master. I''ll do it myself. " "Now?" Su qinger was stunned: "young master, it took him a month to get a glimpse of the way. Can you learn it overnight, young master?" "The fur of learning is enough. Anyway, it''s not far from here. As you said before, the longer the time of learning this metaphysical skill, the more exquisite it is, and the wider the scope that can be peeped. Young master is not talented, isn''t it difficult to peep about ten meters?" Su Yun has the divine power of the king to protect his body, and also has the talent of pride and the Lord of the evil spirit temple. At the moment, his talent is different from ordinary people. He is completely a genius trained after the day. It is not difficult to learn a little mysterious skill with his three grades of spiritual xuanyang cultivation. Su Qing''er also studied this mysterious skill deeply, and soon explained its mystery thoroughly. Su Yun immediately began to cast spells. For the first time, it was quite difficult to turn lingxuan breath into ice fog, which spilled out of the body, but it couldn''t solidify. Su Yun was a little disappointed, but Su qinger next to her was amazing. It took her seven days to turn lingxuan breath into ice fog, but Su Yun learned it in one incense. Then it condenses the frost and depicts the coordinates. Seeing Su Yun skillfully depicting the coordinates, Su Qing''er was stunned. "Young master... Are you really my young master?" She murmured that the waste material of the Su family was so clever now Chug. A tiny ice mirror condenses in the palm of Su Yun''s hand, and the mirror image in the ice mirror is extremely blurred. "It''s small, but it''s good. At least you can see it clearly." Su Yun, sweating, breathed and said to himself. Su Qing''er could not help laughing and smiled: "young master, it''s not bad. It took me ten days to condense such a shape! You learned it in less than an hour. If the leader of the snow jade Temple knew it, she would be surprised! " "Hey." Su Yun smiled and didn''t say anything. He focused on the ice mirror. At this moment, however, something strange happened. After several hours of double cultivation, Cong Hongshang finally started. Seeing her swinging up and down faster and faster, her whole body also overflowed with bursts of red light. On the contrary, Li fuzai''s face was very pale, and his spiritual and mysterious breath collapsed without leaving. Not only that, his skin and flesh began to shrink, his eyes were sunken, and his mouth was huge. He seemed to want to shout out, but no matter how he happened, he couldn''t shout out half a voice. On the contrary, Cong Hongshang, with blood red eyes, spilled a ferocious and terrible smile on his face. He was crazy and shouted while stirring¡° OK? Where is Li Fu? Are you happy? Ha ha, it''s very comfortable to do it with my mother! Today, I''ll show you how powerful my mother is, ha ha ha... "She laughed wildly and shook wildly. Li Fu''s strength became weaker and weaker. A lot of red light overflowed at the intersection of the two. Finally, under the crazy shaking of Cong Hongshang, Li Fu was sucked into a black corpse and died completely. Suck spirit and essence!! Su Yun was shocked¡° What a disgusting fellow! " Cong Hongshang stood up from him as if nothing had happened and kicked Li fuzai''s head, just like kicking on the dry soil. Li fuzai''s head immediately split... Seeing this scene, Su qinger stared with big eyes and a small pink mouth, completely stunned, and Su Yun was dignified¡° Little... Young master, are we going to continue... Follow Cong Hongshang to find treasure? " Qing''er asked blankly£¨ The recent chapters may make you feel bored, but these are related to the main plot. Please bear with it. In addition, Lao Huo will adjust the update time in recent days. If there is plenty of time, we will try our best to watch three shifts. Finally, thank you for your concern and support for Lao Huo.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 324 "Of course." Su Yun frowned and whispered, "Qing''er, people are separated from their belly. I didn''t expect Cong Hongshang to be so vicious. However, we must pretend we don''t know about it. After all, our goal is the treasure related to Tianwei gate. Don''t scare the snake until we find the treasure." "But does that treasure really exist?" Su qinger asked, "Cong Hongshang said it takes seven people to open the treasure successfully, but Cong Hongshang is killing one by one. In this way, doesn''t it mean that the treasure can''t be opened? This should not be possible! Young master, I think the so-called treasure is just a scam. Cong Hongchang is going to lead us here for her to eat! " "What you said is very reasonable, but if this is false, why does Cong Hongshang mention Tianwei gate? Maybe the treasure may be fake, but Cong Hongshang may still have information about Tianwei gate in his hand. As long as we get this information, it will be a worthwhile trip! What''s more, I also want to see why Cong Hongchang gathered these people together. Is it really just for her to smoke and improve her cultivation? " "The young master has such high accomplishments now, but he is not afraid of these guys." Su Yun continued to stare at the ice mirror in his hand. But Cong Hongchang put her hand on the dry body and pressed it gently. Cross. The body dissipated like powder. This is a phenomenon only after all the energy and essence in the body are evacuated, just like weathered corpses. Then Cong Hongshang took out a dark green ball from the ring, put it on the ground, and then activated Bang! The ball exploded and the shielding barrier was directly broken, while Cong Hongshang himself was lifted and fell out of the shielding barrier, covered with soil. When Dezhen and others who were meditating outside heard the sound, they were immediately awakened, opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the explosion. "Start acting." Su Yunleng said, "Qing''er, let''s go out and see how she can round this lie!" "Yes!" Su Qing''er nodded. At the moment, she didn''t like Cong Hongshang at all, even said she was completely disgusted. The two men removed the shield and walked towards the shield junction of Cong Hongshang. However, they saw that the atmosphere there was turbulent and a strange wave rippled, which was very shocking. What''s more surprising is that all the gases that hindered people''s way were identified as toxic at the moment But seeing Cong Hongchang sitting there with dementia on her face, her eyes were dull and her appearance looked very painful. "What happened?" Dezhen and Liu Jie immediately ran over, helped Cong Hongshang up and asked eagerly. "Brother Dezhen, the poison gas has been cleared..." Cong Hongshang clenched her lips and whispered. "That''s a good thing, but what''s the matter with you? And where''s Li Fu? " Dezhen looked around, but he couldn''t see Li Fu. But Cong Hongchang said painfully, "the ceremony of removing poison gas went well, but... There was an accident! Li Fu is in the big brother. He... He''s dead!! " "Ah?" Dezhen and Liu Jie were surprised. Unexpectedly, Li fuzai died. "What about the body? Live to see people, die to see the body! Why didn''t Li Fu''s body be found? " Liu Jie asked. "There''s no body... Brother Dezhen, I don''t know what''s going on. Brother Li Fu and I are working together to dispel these poisonous gases, but when the ceremony is about to be completed, brother Li Fu suddenly shouted, fell to the ground and turned into ashes and died miserably!" "What? This... How is it possible? " De Zhen was slightly stunned, but deep doubt had risen in his eyes. Zhang Hu didn''t die long before. Li Fu died again, and both of them died inexplicably after being alone with this woman. It''s strange if people don''t doubt it. However, Cong Hongshang''s next words slightly eased Dezhen''s doubts. "Li Fu and I were casting spells together, but when we were almost finished, I found that the poisonous gas suddenly poured into his body for no reason! Li Fu couldn''t resist these strange poisonous gases at all, so he died immediately. " "Will those poisonous gases automatically cover people? Isn''t that weird? And why are you doing nothing, but Li Fu is doing something? " Su Yun asked. He was very interested in the lie made up by the woman. "I don''t know why... Wait, guys, do you think it''s the poison of the lost ancient beast? Li Fu ate the poison of the rattan thorn in his eldest brother, but I didn''t. I heard that the poison of the rattan thorn had the effect of inducing poison. Maybe... Maybe it was caused by the poison of the lost ancient beast. " Cong Hongshang showed a sudden appearance and said seriously. "You''re right! If it''s really just the poison gas, you can''t escape. But at the beginning, he was close to Zhang Hu and accidentally ate some poison from rattan thorns. I''ve heard of "inducing poison". Maybe that''s it. " Dezhen sighed and said, "it''s so far. It can only be said that it''s fate. Although Li Fu is dead, our team can''t be dissolved. Everyone, now the poison gas is cleared, let''s continue on the road." "Alas, I really hope to leave this damn place early, otherwise I really don''t know how I will die." Liu Jie sighed. "Don''t worry, sister Liu. After crossing this path, you will soon enter the Longlin area where dragon trees are produced. At that time, you can easily find the treasure of Tianwei gate. After sharing the treasure, you will leave this ghost place immediately!" Cong Hongshang said. "Will you be in the Longlin area soon?" "I observed it. It''s about half a day away." "That''s great!" Liu Jie is happy. The party couldn''t wait and immediately set out on the road under the leadership of Cong Hongshang. "That''s great. Such a lie can be made up!" Su qinger, who was at the end of the line, whispered to Su Yun. "If she didn''t think of a good excuse in advance, how dare she start with Li Fu in an unscrupulous way?" Su Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. It''s true that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. Although she saw Cong Hongshang''s true face through the ice mirror, she''s probably the only one in the world who knows what she''s thinking. "Young master, who do you think Cong Hongchang will deal with next?" "I don''t know, but I don''t think she will use it again. If she does it again and again, it will only arouse our suspicion. She is a smart person and will definitely change her way." "What way?" "How do I know?" Su Yun shrugged. After passing through the dark dense forest, there was a rugged stone road. There were dead branches and rotten leaves on both sides of the stone road. It didn''t look like a forest at all, but Cong Hongshang was familiar with the road and led the people to move inside. He didn''t stop until he came to an area full of vines. This area is very magical, surrounded by trees, but each tree is as wide as several people, and on the trunk of these trees, there are vines like dragons and snakes. This is the famous Dragon forest area in the black prison forest! Cong Hongshang walked over, checked it, and then began to look for something on the ground. "What are you looking at?" Liu Jie couldn''t help asking questions. "I''m looking for the entrance. If Tianwei gate''s treasure is buried here, the treasure entrance must be here!" Cong Hongshang said. "Oh..." Liu Jie nodded and stopped talking. After about a incense stick. "Found it!" But Cong Hongshang exclaimed. The crowd gathered around her. But Cong Hongshang pulled away the loose mud on the ground and found a stone switch in the mud. The switch looks old and its color is very vicissitudes. However, seeing the switch, Su Yun''s whole heart is in chaos. There is really a switch. If this is really the entrance to the treasure, doesn''t it mean that Cong Hongshang didn''t deceive everyone? She didn''t make up a lie about the treasure, and the treasure is something real! Click. At this time, a clear sound came from the switch and saw that Cong Hongshang had turned on the switch. In an instant, the Dragon forest area covered with dragon trees immediately shook, trembled around, and the earth shook gently, like an earthquake. The place where the switch fell opened automatically, and a deep and slender stone step leading to the underground appeared in front of everyone. "Great! Excellent! This must be the entrance to the treasure! Great!!! " Liu Jie was overjoyed when she saw this. How could she keep her composure before? People had already rushed towards the stone steps regardless of everything. "Liu Jie! Don''t be impulsive! " De is in a hurry. Everyone came here with one purpose, that is, the treasure here. Everyone was wondering whether the treasure was really there. Cong Hongshang was very prepared for the news, but now, everyone has nothing to doubt. "Don''t hesitate, everybody, let me in!" Cong Hongshang shouted, and then took the lead to go down the steps. De Zhen shook his head helplessly, but without hesitation, followed Cong Hongshang down. "Young master, what shall we do?" Su qinger looked at the people who had entered the stone steps and asked in a low voice. "Go in, but take strict precautions. Cong Hongshang said it would take seven people to open the treasure. Now it''s so easy to open it. How can we not be surprised? Dezhen and Liu Jie have been confused by the treasure and lost part of their thinking. They simply ignore this. " Su Yun whispered. They walked down the stone steps. But at the bottom of the stone steps is a long and straight stone road. At the end of the stone road is a stone gate one person high and two people wide. The stone gate is closed, but it is a gate to countless treasures in the eyes of everyone. Liu Jie, who seemed very indifferent all the way, was particularly crazy at the moment. Seeing that she was close to the door, she immediately urged Ling Xuanli to blast fiercely at the door. Dong Dong! The stone gate was blown open. A large number of colorful lights overflowed from the inside of the stone gate. Those lights were like the light overflowing from gold, silver and jewelry. People''s hearts were beating wildly and excited. Seeing these lights, don''t mention Liu Jie. Dezhen couldn''t hold his breath and ran to the gate immediately. Are they really countless treasures? Su Yun was stunned and thought again and again. He took a deep breath and immediately stepped over. However, just after he stepped through the gate, people immediately understood that they had been deceived! Behind Shimen, there are no so-called treasures such as pills and magic weapons, but a huge and activated Dharma array£¨ There is something wrong when I came back from the injection today. For the time being, there is only one watch, and the other will be put on tomorrow, that is, there will be three watch tomorrow. Please forgive me.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 325 Beside the Dharma array stood a man wearing a long black shirt and holding a long halberd. When the people came in, the long halberd man glanced at the people and shook his head. Vertex novel chapter updates fastest "Cong Hongshang, you are too slow. Why did it take so long this time? Said, "did you eat your own food on the road?" "Your Excellency, you are really joking. Hongchang is dedicated to working for you! How dare you? Here! I''ve collected four for you this time. Should it be enough for you to eat for two months? " Cong Hongchang put her arms around her chest, leaned against the wall by the door and said with a smile. "Well... Let me see." The halberd man glanced at Su Yun, Su Qing''er, Dezhen and Liu Jie with wide eyes, and then nodded with satisfaction: "good! These people have good talents, I''m very satisfied... But this guy''s talents and accomplishments don''t seem to be obvious. " "Just wearing a magic weapon." Cong Hongshang licked his lips: "if you don''t trust it, you can give it to me." "You hoof! Do you like this little white face? Oh, but I can''t give it to you this time. I''m about to be promoted to lingxuanyang cultivation. I''m short of rations. Let me enjoy all these people this time! " With that, the halberd man came straight here. "He is a master of lingxuan soul ten products!!" Liu Jie exclaimed. "Red dress! What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say to take us to find the treasure of Tianwei gate? Why... Why is there nothing here? And what do you mean by your conversation with this person? Who the hell is this man? " Dezhen was completely confused. Don''t say Dezhen. Su Yun and Su Qing''er were also very confused. The dialogue between them made them walk on thin ice: is all this false? "A bunch of fools, can''t you recognize the current situation?" Cong Hongchang hugged her chest and sneered: "what took you to find the treasure of Tianwei gate? That''s all lying to you! I was ordered by Lord wanchi to go out to deceive the existence of spirit and soul level here for adults to increase their accomplishments and cultivate divine skills! There is no tianweimen treasure at all. You are just a pile of food for adults! " "What?" Liu Jie and De Zhen were pale. Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t think it would be like this. Is all Cong Hongshang did just to find a living man for the halberd man to eat? "Living people cook food? Don''t you say... You did all the deaths of Zhang Hu and Li Fu on the road? " Dezhen seemed to think of something and said, "did you eat them?" Cong Hongchang''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about, dog?" But the next second, Cong Hongshang''s abdomen was hit hard immediately. The man flew out and fell on the side wall. He vomited blood and looked embarrassed. "Cong Hongshang, I gave you soul taking * * because you have worked hard for me for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to secretly absorb the food that should belong to me without telling me! Ha ha, it really disappoints me! " With that, the halberd man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. Cong Hongshang''s body immediately flew up and crashed into the man''s palm. "Lord wanchi, I didn''t steal it! Sir, spare me! I didn''t steal it! " Cong Hongchang shouted in a hurry. But the halberd man ignored it. He grabbed Cong Hongshang''s neck, put his face together, and directly bit Cong Hongshang''s lips. Then he put his tongue into her mouth and began to urge the method. Bursts of gray light appeared at the intersection of the two people. He only saw that Cong Hongshang''s beautiful, tender and smooth face changed and declined with the naked eye, and became dry and rough in a moment, The hair is also dull. The whole person seems to be in his twenties and no longer young. As soon as wanchi shook his hand, Cong Hongshang fell powerlessly to the ground and gasped violently. Her spiritual power had been thin and frightening, but wanchi''s breath had increased a lot, which was more active than before. "Since you stole it, you have to double the benefits you get. Hong Shang, I''ve always been fair to people and things. You''ll have your food, but it''s not my food, you know?" Wan Chi smiled. Seeing Cong Hongshang''s appearance, Dezhen and Liu Jie were both frightened and flustered. Liu Jie trembled all over and seemed particularly afraid, while Dezhen forced his fear and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Who the hell are you? " "We?" Wan Chi smiled: "we are Tianwei disciples!" "Tianwei gate?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and he almost didn''t believe his ears. "Why are Tianwei disciples here? You are obviously lying! " Su qinger asked loudly. "Oh, a group of ignorant young people, Tianwei gate is all over tianwu mainland. This is a battle point arranged by Tianwei gate people. Because this battle point involves a big plan of our gate, I don''t bother to tell you in detail. I am the elite of Tianwei gate sent by the sect to garrison here. Cong Hongshang was my apprentice on the road when I was sent here. She used to be a prostitute, I didn''t know anything. I thought she had a good talent, so I took her in and taught her my unique skill "taking the soul * *". Unexpectedly, in just 50 years of Kung Fu, she entered the seventh grade of lingxuan soul, which is really powerful. It''s much better than my master. " Wan Chi said, with a ferocious and cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and walked towards Su Qing''er step by step. After the four entered here, his eyes almost focused on Su Qing''er for the first time. What a natural beauty, what an amazing secular talent. He can''t leave this period, so he often relies on Cong Hongshang for spiritual * * cultivation. But after so many years, Cong Hongshang cheated many people for him, but no one can compare with this woman. "This is the best." Wan Chi licked his lips and thought excitedly in his heart. "My Lord, you promised me before. After finding food for you again, you will untie the poison on me and let me leave the black prison forest. Now I have done it. Please give me the antidote!" At this time, Cong Hongchang, lying on the ground, said weakly. "Oh, want an antidote? OK, get out of here and fly alone and eat outside? How does that work? You are the fishing rod that I managed to cultivate. I haven''t broken through the cultivation of lingxuanyang. How can I easily lose my fishing rod and my job? Wait a minute. When I officially enter the realm of lingxuanyang, you can roll! " Wan Chi sneered and ignored Cong Hongshang. He grabbed it with a palm. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen, his heart was like a cold knife, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He had to start. But at this moment, the de at the other end really moved. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and rushed directly out of the gate. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take this opportunity to escape! Wan Chi stopped and stared at Dezhen with a grimace: "do you want to go? It''s not that simple! " As soon as the sound fell, Wan Chi''s body rioted and appeared in front of Dezhen almost in an instant. Then the long halberd exploded. Dezhen hurried to use lingxuan force to resist, but the long halberd didn''t know how powerful it was and hit him, just like a mountain hit and ten thousand horses stepped on it. Dezhen couldn''t resist at all, so he fell to the ground and cracked his chest Wan Chi clawed into Dezhen''s forehead with one hand. His five fingers poked five blood holes in his spirit, and then his fingers, like a straw, crazily absorbed the elves in Dezhen''s body! "Ah!!!!!" Dezhen''s face was distorted and in unbeatable pain. He raised his hands and urged his lifelong unique skills to bombard wanchi madly. However, wanchi''s long shirt seemed to be of high grade. He didn''t care about Dezhen''s bombardment. Instead, he disturbed Dezhen''s attack and killing by absorbing the spirit with five fingers. Wanchi is the peak of the ten products of lingxuan soul. Dezhen has just entered the nine products. Although there is a difference of one product, the gap of one product is like heaven and earth when he is about to enter the realm of lingxuan Yang. As time goes by, Dezhen can''t blow away wanchi. The elves in his body are crazy absorbed by it. Gradually, Dezhen''s skin begins to dry and shrink, and his body becomes thin. After a while, people will turn into a corpse like a pot and die completely Liu Jie''s eyes widened when she saw this scene. Panic filled her eyes. She sat on the ground powerlessly, trembling all over, and her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. Dezhen is the ninth grade of lingxuan soul. Unexpectedly, she died like this. She is only the third grade of lingxuan soul. Is she still able to compete with each other? "People with high strength really taste good! yummy! yummy! Ha ha ha... " Wan Chi laughed wildly. He licked his lips and looked like he still had more to say. With his crazy eyes open, he walked towards Su qinger and rubbed his hands: "next, it''s your turn! Beauty! Ha ha... " Finish and start! "Wait a minute!" Just then, Su Yun spoke. "Is there anything to explain?" Wan Chi asked with a smile, as if he was very patient. "I just want to ask, what is the plan involved in this period? What do you tianweimen want to do? " Su Yun asked seriously, "and as far as I know, your skill should be a demon skill. How can you learn it? Was it taught to you by someone from Tianwei gate? " "You have too many questions." Wan Chi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say any! I just want to be beautiful now. Have a beautiful meal! " When the voice fell, Wan Chi moved and ran to Su Qing''er. But at the moment of his action, a vigorous and powerful hand suddenly pinched his neck. With faster speed and more ruthless force, Wan Chi was almost caught by the hand before he reacted. Wan Chi was stunned, but the strength from his neck made him almost unable to breathe. His legs were in the air, so uncomfortable. And Cong Hongshang at the other end was also stupid. In his own eyes, wanchi, with great strength, was raised by life As soon as Su Yun shook his hand, he threw Wan Chi out. His body fell to the ground and hit the ground into a big pit, and his surface skin cracked one after another, looking very miserable. "You can''t eat today. It''s better to answer my question." Su yundao. "Who the hell are you?" Regardless of the pain of his body, Wan Chi hurriedly got up and asked. "Su Yun!"¡° Su Yun? " Wan Chi''s eyes were puzzled. He didn''t seem to have heard the name. But Cong Hongshang and Liu Jie were surprised¡° Su Yun!! Are you su Yun wanted by Tianwei gate? Is this Wu Qing er... Su Qing er? " Cong Hongshang exclaimed. Wan Chi was entrusted with the mission by Tianwei gate to guard this battle point and was not allowed to leave here. She knew very little about the external information, but Cong Hongshang was different. She knew a lot of information when she went in and out of the black prison forest. Naturally, she had heard of Su Yun¡° So you are the most wanted person in our school! " Wan Chi sank, but his heart was very dignified. Although the strength of the other party was unknown, he had just told Wan chi that the strength of the other party was extremely strong and far above himself. A solution must be found. Wan Chi meditates. Just the next second, the other party rushed over again. His hands were like pliers and pinched directly on his arms. Then, Chi la... "Ah!!!!" A shrill scream sounded. He saw that Wan Chi''s arms were pulled down directly by Sheng¡° How can you say that you are also a guy with lingxuan soul ten products? Just in case, it''s better to waste your hands first! " Su Yun said. The voice was calm, but the means were extremely cruel. This hand completely shocked everyone present£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 326 Seeing this situation, Liu Jie was stunned. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ Acme novel. Com What level should Su Yun''s cultivation level be if he easily removes the person who has the peak strength of lingxuan soul ten products? Lingxuanyang? "Do you have spiritual xuanyang accomplishments?" She murmured. Su Yun did not speak. But this made Cong Hongshang and WAN Chi''s face change and their heart beat wildly. He is completely unable to resist his strength and speed, and his breath is completely suppressed by the other party. He is not his opponent at all. He is like an insurmountable mountain Lingxuanyang, it must be lingxuanyang cultivation! Wan Chi bit his teeth, endured the sharp pain on his arms and glared at Cong Hongshang: How did this idiot woman provoke the existence of lingxuanyang level? "Since you have the cultivation of lingxuanyang, why don''t you save brother Dezhen?" Liu Jie looked at Su Yun with some indignation in her voice. "If he is willing to stay and fight against wanchi with us, maybe I will save him. He has lingxuan soul nine grade strength. Although our strength is poor, we also have some combat strength. Maybe we can fight for a glimmer of vitality, but he ran away without saying a word. He didn''t care about our life and death. Why should I save him?" Su Yundan said. Liu Jie was speechless. In fact, Su Yun has been paying close attention to everyone since joining the team. Liu Jie seems to be quite old, but her mind is the most simple. Li Fu and Zhang Hu are full of * * and are also the masters of interests. Otherwise, they won''t die so fast. Cong Hongshang is the most sleek and can always easily deal with everyone, and this Dezhen is a very deep person in the city, He only wants the treasure in his heart, and he has an elusive guard against everyone. If someone will kill the team members and swallow all the treasure after finding the treasure, then this person must be Dezhen, because only his strength can do this. Although I don''t know if he will do so, from the expression he pretended to be about the death of Zhang Hu and Li Fu, he is by no means a good man. Su Yun doesn''t feel sorry for Dezhen''s death. What''s more, he is most concerned about tianweimen''s plan. Isn''t that why Tianwei gate wants to get Qing''er? "Come on, what''s the point? What is tianweimen''s plan? Tell me what you know. If you tell me the truth, I will not only not kill you, but also help you get your arm back. How about it? " Su Yun squatted down and looked at Wan Chi lying on the ground with a distorted and painful face. "I can''t say, I''ll die." Wan Chi bit his teeth and roared in a low voice. "Will you die? Afraid of Tianwei sect revenge? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. No one will know this except the people here! Tianweimen people won''t know that you told me the plan. " "Really?" "If I want to kill you, just move my finger. Do you think you have the ability to resist the existence of lingxuan Yang three products?" Su Yun drank low, and the sky scale God''s eyes closed, like the thick and fierce breath of heaven covering the earth. Wan Chi trembled instantly. He felt that he was out of breath. His spirit was being oppressed by each other, and a sense of crisis from inside his body rose. Is this the feeling that the strong bring to the weak? Wan Chi''s pupils contracted and his face turned white. "I said, I said... Sir... You... What do you want to know? I... I''ll say everything I know. " Finally, wanchi couldn''t stand the pressure from Su Yun and whispered. "What is Tianwei gate''s plan?" Su yunning asked with deep eyes. "Tianwei sect''s plan... Actually... Actually, I don''t know much. Although I am an elite disciple of Tianwei sect, I have been placed here for 50 years. At the beginning, I only vaguely heard from the thirty-two elders of Tianwei sect who teach me Xuanji. This plan is actually a building plan, which is linked to the cultivation of the sect''s venerable." "Build a plan? Build what? What does it have to do with the leader of Tianwei sect? " Su Yun asked urgently. "I... I don''t know. I can''t know such Confidential things. " Wan Chi quickly shook his head and his voice was a little nervous. That''s what I said. Su Yun looked at the huge array in the middle of the open space and asked, "do you know about this array?" "This is an unprecedentedly huge divine array arranged by Tianwei gate. The information about this array is the secret of Tianwei gate. I was lucky to know this because I participated in the garrison of the array. It is said that the production of this array has experienced two generations of leaders. The current venerable is the third leader, and the scale of production is unprecedentedly huge!" "Unprecedented? How big is it? " "Tianwu continent is as big as it is, because it is made based on tianwu continent, that is to say, its position is the whole continent!" Wanchi road. "What?" Su Yun and others were shocked. "Making a grand array based on the mainland? How is this possible? " Su qinger whispered. Has anyone ever heard of such a thing? "Tianwei gate is not what you can imagine. Some ridiculous people thought it was just a sect of Shenjian sect... Wrong, very wrong, that''s just an appearance. The real Tianwei gate and Shenjian sect don''t even have the qualification to give it shoes!" "This unprecedented super array has 98000 array paths, 13700 array points, more than 7000 array diagrams and 32 array eyes. I don''t know the number and location of array sources. I''m not very clear about the role of this array point. My duty is to guard here and not to participate in the production of this array point." Wan Chi said. Su Yun''s face was dignified. In fact, he didn''t know much about Tianwei sect. Su Yun knew very little about the so-called leader of Tianwei sect in the last life. He only knew that he killed Su Qing''er with one palm, and there was no more following. However, from the Su family''s attitude towards Tianwei gate, the strength of Tianwei gate must be more than what people say. "A spirit, soul and ten products exist. If they were placed in a sect like the divine sword sect, they should at least be an elder level figure, and you are only an elite... You have been assigned to the black prison forest to garrison such a point... It can be seen that Tianwei gate is really strong..." Su Yun observed the point for a moment and could not detect the breath, I just feel that it is constantly releasing a strange spiritual force into the air. This spiritual force is very ordinary, but it is simply mixed with energy, and disappears immediately after integrating into the air. I can''t see any strange effect. "I violated the sect rules and was punished by the sect. Then I was assigned to guard the array here for a period of 70 years. Usually, I still need to invite other disciples to garrison the array. If I am strong, I should at least garrison the array." "Garrison the array eye... If what you said is true, then most of the other people garrison the array eye just know the plan?" "I don''t know, but I know that few people know the plan. I''m afraid few of the elite know it. At least it should be the Deacon and elder of our school to participate directly." "Well... How did you learn that" soul taking * * "? Does Tianwei gate still teach this mysterious skill of taking people and elves? " "That''s me... I got it by chance... Not from the sect..." "Really?" Su Yun stood up, nodded, and a cold look crossed his eyes: "it seems that he can''t get any information from you." "You said that if I told you everything I knew, you wouldn''t kill me... Right?" Wan Chi''s voice trembled and said madly. "No, you can go back on what you said! I''m not a gentleman. " Su Yundan said. "You..." Wan Chi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. But he saw Su Yun pull out his mysterious red blood sword and walk towards him step by step. When he approached, he cut it off with a sword. "Ah!!!" Wan Chi launched the last resistance, spit out a pure light and hit the sword in Su Yun''s hand. The blade did not reach his head. But in the next second, several sharp lights flew out of the sword box behind Su Yun, cutting horizontally and vertically to wanchi almost in an instant. Pooh! Wan Chi''s body stiffened, and then the whole son fell to the ground. The body was broken into several pieces, and a lot of blood overflowed. Seeing this, Liu Jie was stunned, while Su Qing''er clenched her lips, and a trace of complexity permeated her pupils. She looked at Su Yun, catkin gently grasping the corners of her clothes. The young master has changed. He has become cautious and vicious... What makes him change so much? "Wan Chi must die, or he will tell Tianwei gate about our intrusion here. In this way, Tianwei gate will increase its strength to hunt us. Only by killing him, Tianwei gate will not know that we entered here. I don''t know. I already have a preliminary understanding of this plan. " Su Yun put away the Shenxuan red blood sword, then scanned the array point, and finally stopped at the Cong Hongshang lying on the ground. But at the moment, Cong Hongshang''s face was extremely pale, and her breath was extremely weak. Her eyes were lifeless. People seemed to be dying and were about to bid farewell to the world. Su Yun frowned slightly and immediately walked over and picked her up. "Original link?" Seeing the clothes at Cong Hongshang''s heart completely dyed red, Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Yes, it''s the link of the original heart..." Cong Hongshang showed a pale smile: "wanchi has forcibly linked the original heart with me. He worried that I would betray him, so he left a mark on my heart and his heart. Now he''s dead, and I won''t live long." "Unexpectedly, I killed you." Su yundao. "Hehe, it doesn''t matter... In fact, it''s better for me to die than to live." Cong Hongchang smiled pale, and no one could understand the passing sadness in her eyes. "Actually... I''m not bad. I just want to live safely. Xiulingxuan just wants to earn more spiritual coins with this, but... Who can understand us poor children? However, if I can choose again, I would rather continue to be my prostitute... I will never be tempted by wanchi to repair any spiritual mystery... Never... " As he spoke, Cong Hongshang''s hand slowly hung down. The poor man must have something to hate, and the hateful man also has something to pity. Su Yun sighed and laid Cong Hongshang flat on the ground. Su qinger and Liu Jie kept silent and quietly looked at Cong Hongshang''s eyes and slowly closed... WOW! Just then, next to Wan Chi''s dead body, a token suddenly burst into blue light, dazzling, shot into the air and began to move quickly. That''s the disciple order of Tianwei gate! A moment later, a huge light door appeared, a large number of light color coordinates floated around the door, and several thick and powerful smells were emitted from the light door. There are at least three breath of lingxuanyang¡° Bad! " Su Yun''s face changed dramatically. He immediately grabbed Su qinger''s hand and shouted to Liu Jie: "go!"¡° Ah? Oh... "The stunned Liu Jie immediately returned to her senses. How dare she hesitate? Follow Su Yun and rush to the exit£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 327 Out of the so-called "treasure land", the three hurried out of the Longlin area. Vertex novel "Tianwei sect is really unusual. It seems that it is not easy to deal with this sect." Su Yun whispered as he ran. "Lord Su Yun, aren''t you spiritual xuanyang cultivation? Why run? " Liu Jie asked. Su Yun''s identity was exposed and her accomplishments were high. She even changed her voice and spoke more carefully. However, she was happy to have a climbing relationship with a lingxuanyang. Knowing the strong was also a means for the poor lingxuanshi to protect herself. After all, if someone did it to herself in the future, she could mention her backer to the other party to protect her life. "The other party dispatched three spiritual xuanyang levels. If I don''t run, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble." "What? Does lingxuan Yang exist? This... How is it possible? If one statue is still talking about the past, how can there be three statues in a moment? Lord Su Yun, are you sure you haven''t noticed anything wrong? " "I also hope I realized it was wrong." Su yunning said with an eyebrow: "but that''s the truth, but it''s not the existence that Tianwei gate casually sent. Obviously, they caught my breath through the token in advance and roughly estimated my strength. Then they sent lingxuanyang experts to deal with me." "Three lingxuanyang masters were found in such a short time. It can be seen that the strength of Tianwei gate is far beyond that of other sects." Su qinger''s voice was also a little deep. "Not only that, but what surprised me more about Tianwei gate was the spatial coordinates in the disciple''s order. It could automatically open after the master died, capture the mysterious aura around, and use the coordinates to send them back to Tianwei gate, so that Tianwei gate people can roughly know the strength of the people who killed these disciples, and then build a bridge through the spatial coordinates, so that Tianwei gate experts can directly cross over, Get here! I have only seen this technology in the book, but there are very few records on this aspect, and what is mentioned in the book is only a hypothesis, and no one has implemented it at all! Throughout the mainland, I haven''t heard of any sect that has such technology... It can be seen that the mysterious skills and skills of Tianwei sect are far better than those of other sects! " Su Yun''s heart tightened and his face was rather ugly. Now it seems that Wan Chi is right. Compared with Tianwei gate, the people of Shenjian sect are really nothing. "Qing''er!" At this time, Su Yun called away. "Young master, what''s the matter?" "My breath is so strong that they can easily capture our position through my breath. On the contrary, if I attract their attention, you can easily escape here. Qing''er, you and Liu Jie leave here first, and I will block those people in Tianwei gate!" Su Yun whispered. "No!!" Almost at the moment Su Yun finished speaking, Su qinger immediately shouted: "young master, do you want to lie to me again? I won''t be fooled! I will never leave you alone! " Her face was white, her fingers were pinched tightly, and her eyes were filled with fear. She''s scared! I''m quite afraid that Huaxin valley will repeat itself! "Qing''er!" Su Yun almost roared in the end. His eyes were red and stared at Su Qing''er. "You know! The battle of lingxuanyang level is extremely cruel. If they want to kill you, they just need to read it!! You must not stay here! Do you understand? Promise me! Go! Ten days later! Let''s meet at the teahouse in hengsong city! Let''s go! " "Young master..." "If you stay here, I will be distracted to protect you! Only when you go can you really help me! " Su Yun roared. Su qinger''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Su Yun sadly. She bit her lips, finally reached her head and decided to leave. Su Yun was relieved when he saw this. Liu Jie and Su Qing''er didn''t hesitate to make a decision. They turned and left. Su Yun immediately put out his spirit and mysterious breath to attract the pursuers behind. The speed of the three spirits xuanyang was outrageous. Su Yungang and Su qinger were separated, but the breath caught up with them. Two lingxuanyang and one lingxuanyang! Although the existence of these three spiritual xuanyang can''t kill themselves, it will still be very troublesome if they entangle them. The coordinate mark of the token can send these three people, so it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have a stronger existence. At this moment, Su Yun has no doubt that Tianwei gate has the three products of spiritual xuanyang or even higher. Once more terrible people come, they are also dangerous. "He looks like a stranger, but his strength is amazing! who are you? Why kill our Tianwei sect disciples? " An old man in a gray cloak holding a withered cane rushed to Su Yun and bowed his head to ask. Su Yun solidified his eyes, pulled out the mysterious red blood sword behind him, and looked coldly at the three people around him: "I didn''t expect that Tianwei gate people came so fast. I underestimated you before!" "Since you don''t want to tell your identity, well, you can come with me! Take him back to tianweimen! " The bald middle-aged man on the right winked at the other two, and then rushed to Su Yun. "You can''t take me!" Su Yun drank low. The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword shook and the sword box was restless. A large number of flying swords rushed out and killed the three people. The meaning of the sword is overwhelming. The flying sword runs around. There are many shadows of these sharp swords around. "These flying swords... You! Are you su Yun? " The bald man stepped back in amazement and said in surprise. I can''t hide it. Su Yun didn''t want to expose his identity, but if he didn''t use Wuji sword formula at this moment, he was not the opponent of these people at all. "What a surprise! Su Yun is here! If you are here, Su qinger must also be here!! Su Yun, if you hand over Su qinger, we can let you go, otherwise Tianwei gate will destroy you with our own hands! " The man in the gray cloak whispered. "I''ll give it to your mother!" Su Yun was so angry that black smoke rose in his eyes that he directly took his sword and killed him. Su qinger is his weakness. No one can touch him at any time, otherwise he will be angry. A large number of evil spirits broke out. Su Yun grabbed the mysterious red blood of God and waved thousands of swords, which turned into a storm. Each sword jumped out a terrible evil soul and attacked and killed the gray cloak man crazy. The grey cloaked man''s face was dignified, and he quickly offered a magic weapon, a one handed long knife. He raised the long knife, and the edge of the knife jumped out of the vortex like air blade to wrap it. But the evil spirit attacked, the attack was overwhelming, the Qi blade trembled wildly, and cracks appeared in several places, which was about to be torn. "We have heard about Qinchuan. Unexpectedly, Su Yun, you really entered the evil world! But even so, you can''t compete with Tianwei gate! Just hold your hands and please! " The grey cloak faded. "Fuck you!" Su Yun stabbed him with a sword. The evil spirit of the sword was rampant. The angry sword intention directly broke the Qi blade and killed the heart of the gray cloak man. "How strong!" The man in the gray cloak was surprised. He didn''t dare to compete with Su Yun. He immediately stepped back with a long knife. Just as he retreated, another woman with inch hair rushed over. The woman was holding a double dagger. The dagger was as fast as lightning and tricky. At the moment when he was close to Su Yun, the dagger blade turned into two vicious snake mouths. But at this time, a dark evil soul rushed out behind Su Yun and grabbed the two daggers directly. "What?" The woman with inch hair was surprised. "It''s magic! He is proficient in evil people''s sorcery, which is famous for its malice and strangeness! Be careful! " The bald man shouted and rushed for support. A large number of flying swords attacked and blocked the bald man. One man, a thousand swords and a soul attacked and killed three people at the same time without losing the wind. All the three experts from Tianwei gate were secretly surprised. "Why is this person completely different from what is described in the data? When did he become so strong? " The bald man whispered. "Don''t worry! We just need to contain him and wait for Lord benmenga to arrive. Lord Jiasha is easy enough to deal with this man! " The grey cloak makes people drink low. "Kill with evil sword!" Suddenly, Su Yun roared, and all the evil spirits and thousand swords behind him withdrew. He rushed directly at the gray cloak man with his companions. The evil sword breath like a beast burst out, like a bullet from the muzzle of a gun, hitting the man. "Lord situ! Be careful! " The other two were shocked. The grey cloak man''s eyes tightened and wanted to dodge, but Su Yun''s killing was too sudden and fierce to escape his impact range. In desperation, the grey cloaked man had to sacrifice an earth colored air wall to resist. Bang!!!! The savage and ferocious impact continued. The earth colored gas wall lasted less than five seconds, and was directly torn by the evil gas. A large number of flying swords pierced into the skin and flesh of the gray cloak man. The grey cloaked man couldn''t support it. He fell to the ground directly and was covered with sword wounds. If he didn''t exist as the second product of lingxuan soul, he had strong vitality and strong lingxuan Qi. I''m afraid this blow would have killed him, but at this time, he was only one step away from death. Su Yun stepped on his chest and held the mysterious red blood sword, so he wanted to pierce his heart. "Lord situ!" The first two rushed frantically. But they can''t catch up! Suddenly, a slightly lazy laughter came from the depths of the forest. "One of the three was arrested and the other was killed. I said, you three, can you fight for our door?" Hearing the sound, the two men stopped at once. After listening for a while, they suddenly showed joy: "it''s Lord gasha, you, you''re finally here?" "Sand?" Su Yunmei''s hair was heavy. Ignoring the sound, he started directly. But the next second, the sound sounded again. "Hello! Su Yun, I advise you not to do it. If he is in your hands, you can still use him to threaten me and protect your own life. If you kill him, you have no chips! " The voice fell. A young man wearing a purple sword suit and carrying a purple long sword behind him fell in front of the two men. The man looked very handsome and had a pair of beautiful purple pupils. He was very slender. His long hair almost beat his waist. His eyes were narrow and narrow, giving people a feeling of never waking up. Su Yun''s heart is secretly tight. His breath is much thicker than his, and his cultivation is difficult to capture. Although he is not clear, he can understand that his strength is really above himself¡° You''re right! " Su Yun nodded: "with your strength and their two assistance, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the black prison forest. It seems that I''d better have a chip!" With that, he pressed the long sword under situ''s neck and looked like he was going to be punctured at any time¡° What a clever man! " Gasha smiled, but was not moved by Su Yun''s actions. Instead, he said lazily, "well, Su Yun, take Xitu and leave the black prison forest. We won''t chase you. I just hope you can put this useless waste away when you leave the black prison forest. As long as he''s ok, I can return to tianweimen! After all, the responsibility for the failure of this pursuit is on them! Let''s go... "Huh?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 328 In front of the silent and open square. Vertex novel www. £²£³us¡£ com Several figures walked quickly. When they were near, they all knelt up and worshipped the people with their backs to them. Everyone''s face was full of respect and piety except the young man in purple sword suit. "I heard." The man above made a dignified and solemn voice: "the man who appeared in the black prison forest and attacked the battle point is Su Yun, isn''t he?" "Your information is always better than ours, great venerable!" The young man in purple sword suit said with a smile. "Why don''t you bring him back?" "Well... You may have to ask practitioner situ..." gasha scratched the back of his head. "What? Can''t one of the four spiritual xuanyang exist? Situ? What the hell is going on! Come on! " The man''s voice began to look gloomy. Situ widened his eyes and looked at the sand in amazement. But he saw gasha winking at him and smiling in a low voice: "situ, I saved your life. If it weren''t for me, you would have died under Su Yun''s sword!" Situ swallowed his saliva and his eyes trembled. He climbed forward, knocked his head on the ground and shouted: "report back to the venerable one, the failure of this action is entirely due to the incompetence of his subordinates. Su Yun now has three cultivation accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Although we have a large number of people, our strength is not as good as Su Yun. After the three subordinates fought with him for a while, our subordinates were accidentally captured by him, and later Lord gasha arrived, Su Yun took his subordinates as hostages and threatened Lord gasha. In order to save his subordinates, Lord gasha had to let Su Yun leave. The responsibility for the failure of this action lies with his subordinates. Please punish him! " A slightly trembling voice floated back and forth in the air. A moment later, there was silence again. "You''ve done something wrong." The venerable opened his mouth, and his voice was very thick. He did not directly scold or punish Xitu, but directed at the young man in the purple sword suit. Gasha immediately knelt down on one knee and looked pious: "please make it clear." "Why did you save such a waste? Why not let him be slaughtered by Su Yun and then capture Su Yun again! So, isn''t it much easier? Su Yun is captured. Su qinger can''t escape. Su qinger is captured. Our Tianwei goalkeeper saved a lot of effort. Jia sha... You are so disappointing to me. " When gasha heard this, his face suddenly changed. He seemed to hear other meanings in the venerable''s words. "Well, Heben, Long Bang mountain, you go down first, gasha, situ, you stay." The venerable is quiet. "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates leave!" They got up and slowly backed away with fists. Gasha frowned and stared at the venerable above. "You look unhappy? "Sand!" Although the venerable did not look back, he clearly captured every move and expression of the later release. "Subordinates dare not." Gasha put away his cynical attitude and whispered. "Since I dare not, why not capture Su Yun directly?" "Then... Situ will die." He whispered. Situ was trembling wildly, and he was aware of the venerable''s attitude, but at this moment, who can save him? "Do you think Su Yun can kill him?" "Although I only met Su Yun once, I can see his heart from his eyes. He is guarding. He must have something to guard but can''t give up. Maybe it''s something else, maybe Su Qing''er. But whatever he wants to guard, it doesn''t matter, because Su Yun was crazy at that time. Although he didn''t show it, I saw it, A crazy lingxuanyang tripod exists. Even I am quite tricky. It is impossible for Xitu to live on him! I have no way to save situ except to let him leave... " "I didn''t say I wanted situ alive! I want Su Yun. " But seeing the venerable gently raise his hand, situ, who knelt on the ground, suddenly floated up. "Forgive me, venerable!! Venerable! Don''t kill me, venerable!! " Situ screamed sadly. But it didn''t help. "Venerable!! Stop it! " Gasha''s pupils widened and shouted, but it didn''t work. He immediately rushed over to illustrate the west, but although his strength was amazing, it was insignificant compared with this venerable. Pooh. Situ''s body exploded in mid air, the body was torn apart and blood splashed wildly. Bata... Bata... Bata... Situ''s cold body fell to the ground and dyed the white slate red. Jia Sha''s pupils were dilated and his expression was extremely stunned. Silence returned to the surroundings. Except for people''s rapid breathing Gasha looked at situ''s body in a daze and clenched his fist. "Jia Sha, from today on, you should understand? Today''s tianweimen will never stop until it reaches its goal. It''s nothing to die one or two people. The most important thing is that the tasks assigned to you must be completed. You should complete them at all costs, rather than perfunctory at will. " "Really?" Gasha walked over without expression, took out a piece of white cloth from the storage ring, pieced together situ''s broken body, and wrapped the cloth "I opposed the so-called plan in your mouth from the beginning and refused to use fresh human bodies for sacrifice. In this way, what is the difference between Tianwei gate and those so-called demons? But you let me do these bad things for you again and again. To tell you the truth, I''ve had enough. " He whispered with a calm head. "Are you going to betray me?" The venerable looked slightly sideways, and a pair of eyes with red pupils were slightly exposed. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I was always raised by tianweimen." "It would be great if you could think so." "But you... Have changed, venerable. You are no longer the venerable I used to know." Gasha wrapped situ''s body. Then he didn''t look at his head and left directly. ........ ........ After leaving the black prison forest, Su Yun traded for a purple horned beast and rushed to hengsong city in the east of the black prison forest. Since it has been agreed with Qing''er in advance, she will wait for herself in the teahouse in hengsong city. Su Yun didn''t stop at all. He galloped all the way, almost non-stop for a moment. With the feet of the purple horned beast, it was only half a day''s effort, and people entered the small town of hengsong. Hengsong city is not a famous big city, and there is no brilliant place around it. Perhaps the only main reason for its existence is that it needs a place for people to stay and rest. There were not many people in the city. Su Yun took out his cloak, put it on his body, pulled down the brim of his hat, and led the purple horned beast towards the teahouse. But before people entered the teahouse, an inexplicable smell rippled in from the gate. It is difficult to distinguish the strength of this breath. If the other party is not wearing a magic weapon, it is that the other party''s strength is several times stronger than himself. Who can have such a breath? Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened slightly and his nerves tensed. Are you from Tianwei sect? Su Yun hastily converged his breath and was sheltered by the heavenly scale God''s eyes. As long as the other party didn''t deliberately check, he wouldn''t find his existence. He lowered his head and stepped up to the teahouse. When he reached the door, he handed the purple horned beast to the waiter and ran in alone. "Young master!!" Su Yun just entered the teahouse. A girl with a veil and red eyes rushed into Su Yun''s arms. At first glance, it was su qinger. "I''m dressed like this. Can you recognize me?" Su Yun was surprised. "Yes, young master, how can I not recognize you?" Su Qing''er grabbed Su Yun''s skirt tightly and wept with joy. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Qing''er, this is a teahouse. There are eyes all around. Let''s sit down and talk." "Yes." Su Qing''er wiped the tears around her eyes and nodded with a smile. Su Qing''er took Su Yun to a position on the second floor near the window, where Liu Jie was sitting upright and waiting for their arrival. When Su Yun came, Liu Jie immediately got up and gave a serious salute to Su Yun: "I''ve seen you." "Liu Jie, I''m not an adult. Just call me Su Yun. Don''t see the outside world. Do it." Su Yun spoke. "Lord Su Yun, you have the cultivation of lingxuanyang. Wherever you put it, you are people who can stand side by side with the leader. Don''t be modest." Liu Jie said seriously. As long as she can get on with Su Yun, Liu Jie''s status will rise both in the sect and the family. How many spiritual practitioners dream of being linked to the existence of lingxuanyang level? How can su Yun not know Liu Jie''s thoughts? But it was understandable, and he didn''t say anything. Su qinger was surprised that Su Yun left the black prison forest so quickly. She immediately asked Su Yun about the causes and consequences. Su Yun didn''t hide it. She told the truth. When she knew that Naga sand had no intention of chasing everyone, both women were surprised. Just as Su Yun was chatting with Su Qing''er and Liu Jie, the strange smell floated again and spread all over the teahouse. "Is this breath again?" Su Yun''s heart tightened and looked sideways, but he saw several figures coming up at the entrance of the stairs. Several women dressed in red and white clothes, all of whom are comfortable with red lips, snow skin and graceful posture. Both women with long hair and women with short hair are very good-looking. When they came up, almost all the people in the teahouse were attracted by them. "They... Look like fairies..." Su Qing''er glanced at the women and couldn''t help sighing. "Fairy?" Su Yun looked at the other end, but saw that the five women found a table to sit down. However, after they sat down, they didn''t ask for tea. Instead, they looked around uneasily, especially one of the young women with a pair of horsetail and a pair of bright eyes like sapphire. What are they looking out for? Su Yun was slightly stunned. Of course, these people can''t be Tianwei men. wait! Su Yun caught something and looked at the women''s fingers in a hurry. However, they saw that the little finger of their right hand was uniformly worn with a delicate ring like a ribbon. The ring was very white and matched well with those slender snow-white fingers. It was naturally buckled on their fingers without any sense of conflict. Seeing the ring, Su Yun''s pupils immediately enlarged for several circles, and a flash of surprise passed in his eyes... "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Su qinger asked in a low voice¡° Nothing... "Su Yun took back his eyes and whispered in a hurry, but he began to think wildly in his mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 329 Shenyun fairy palace! An extremely mysterious but unprecedentedly powerful sect. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ Vertex novel is very low-key in tianwu continent, and almost only appears in the classics of various schools. Www. 68mn. It is said that the disciples of Shenyun fairy palace never participate in activities held on tianwu mainland, whether it is mountain and river list or Qunying club. Shenyun fairy palace rarely shows its strength in front of people. Because there is too little information, Qinchuan people are not easy to rank them. Therefore, it is difficult for people to guess the strength of Shenyun fairy palace. Just. Shenyun fairy palace is very mysterious in front of people. No one knows its foundation, but Su Yun is quite different. He knows Shenyun fairy palace quite well. However, this is not the information about this mysterious sect from the population of tianwu mainland, but from the mouth of the demon mainland people. The reason is very simple. A demon man who didn''t know his life and death slaughtered a disciple of Shenyun fairy palace who was injured and accidentally wandered in the demon continent. It is said that on the third day after his death, the group of the demon man received a notice from Shenyun fairy palace. Shenyun fairy palace didn''t say too much nonsense, but simply put forward a request: ask the clan leader of the demon group to go to Shenyun fairy palace with the demon''s head in three days. People in Shenyun immortal Palace are different from other tianwu people. Demons and evil people are the same in their eyes. However, once the notice was released, it immediately became a joke for this group, and even spread to other demon groups and even forces. No one took it seriously at all. Until three days later, the people from Shenyun fairy palace came. Su Yun, who is still in the demon sect, doesn''t know what happened, but the news he received told him that in less than half an hour, all the powerful demon people with 10000 strength were destroyed. No matter the powerful demon people or the young ones, none of them were left and all of them were killed! Countless demons were shocked. Also from that day on, the ethnic groups and forces of the demons unanimously put forward a rule: do not provoke the people of the God cloud fairy palace. "It''s that unique ring, absolutely right." Su Yun thought, his eyes constantly scanning everyone''s fingers. Suddenly, a little strange feeling flashed before his eyes. It''s the young woman with a double horsetail. I saw her put one hand on the table, but the other white and exquisite little hand was secretly pressed on her abdomen, and quietly urged the soul to work towards her lower abdomen. She''s hurt? Su Yun was stunned. If the woman did not wear the magic weapon of hidden cultivation, her strength must also have the strength of lingxuanyang first grade or even second grade. Who can harm such existence? Who dares to provoke God''s cloud fairy palace? Su Yun thought secretly. "Lord Su Yun, Lord Su Yun?" At this time, Liu Jie on the side whispered. Su Yun was stunned for a while and looked at Liu Jie strangely. But he saw that Liu Jie had got up and saluted Su Yun: "Lord Su Yun, Liu Jie has been delayed in the black prison forest for several months. Now there are important things to do, so it''s inconvenient to accompany each other. If you have a chance in the future, please come to our Liu family villa. All levels of our Liu family villa must look forward to welcoming you!" "I hope to go too, but if I go, it will only bring you trouble." "How?" Liu Jie smiled and then hugged her fist again: "goodbye." "No!" When the sound fell, Liu Jie left alone. Seeing Liu Jie leaving, Su Yun smiled bitterly. She didn''t receive the news from Qinchuan, otherwise she wouldn''t say so. Can Liu family villa still have a foothold in tianwu mainland if it has a relationship with evil people? Su Yun also believes that soon Liu Jie doesn''t want to go to Liu family village. Wow. At this time, the women in red and white stood up one after another, hurried downstairs, and soon left the teahouse and left hengsong city in a hurry. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately got up, put down a few spirit coins on the table and said to Su qinger, "qinger, come with me!" "Ah? Young master, where are we going? " "Just come." Su Yun''s words fell and ran down the teahouse. Su qinger was confused, but he still followed. Out of hengsong City, the women in red and white brushed their aura and quickly left the city. They looked slightly ugly and seemed to be avoiding something. They increased their speed to maximum. Hiss, hiss At this moment, a little sinister smell floated from the direction of hengsong city. This breath is also very strong. According to preliminary judgment, at least there are three products of lingxuan Yang. When is lingxuanyang three grade master so common? In less than a month, I met five lingxuanyang masters Su Yun swallowed his saliva, took Su qinger and hid aside, with a hidden breath, carefully following him. These women were caught up by the master of several breath before they fled hengsong city. There are seven people in total. Although most of these seven people are dominated by lingxuan soul, the person who is the first is the existence of lingxuan Yang three products. It was a white haired old man. He was holding a Golden Snake staff. He was thin and had evil eyes. He looked very extraordinary in a gold robe printed with snake patterns. The owner of Golden Snake castle? Su Yun glanced at the snake stick and said in surprise. No wonder there are three accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Although the Golden Snake castle is not a big force, the leader of the first castle still has some weight. These women in red and white gathered together, back to back, offered weapons one after another, and looked around vigilantly. It is quite surprising that the weapons they use are not swords, guns and sticks, but colorful damask. "How beautiful..." Su Qing''er''s eyes were somewhat distracted and looked at those colorful damask, and her pink mouth couldn''t help but sigh. "You demons! Kill my son and still want to run? Hum, if you don''t pay for my son''s life today, you can''t leave! " The leader of the Golden Snake Castle buckled the snake stick and shouted at the women in a vicious voice. "Your son bullied men and women and murdered others innocently. This time, in order to occupy Zhang''s wife, he killed all 18 of Zhang''s family. Why don''t you kill such scum? You''re not a good thing! You must know your son''s misdeeds outside, but you turn a blind eye and let him go! Your son has killed so many people, you can''t escape the blame! " At this time, the woman with double horsetail looked serious and her little face was full of indignation, and shouted to the Lord of the Golden Snake castle. "Yes! This time your son actually hit our elder martial sister on the head. How can you spare him? " The younger martial sister nearby added another sentence filled with righteous indignation. "You..." the Golden Snake Castle master''s face changed slightly, and his hand shaking with the snake stick: "how dare you teach me?? OK!! OK!! OK!!! You suckling babies! Are you really tired of living today? Whatever! I will accept you and pay for my son''s life!!! " "How dare you? We are from Shenyun fairy palace. Master is about to arrive here. If you move me! Master, you must look good at the Golden Snake castle! " "What God cloud fairy palace? I haven''t heard of it! I only know that you all have to pay for my son''s life! Hum, look how beautiful you are! I''ll send you to the West later. Remember to go down and serve my son well!! " With that, the leader of the Golden Snake Castle mentioned the snake stick, pointed to the women in red and white and shouted, "kill, leave none!" "Kill!!" A group of people rushed directly. "Protect elder martial sister!!" The female disciples of the cloud fairy palace of the gods danced colorful damask, offered gorgeous mysterious skills, and constantly blasted around. The colorful silk is very magical. Sometimes it throws out wind, fire, ice and electricity. People are dazzled and dizzy. However, these people brought by the leader of the Golden Snake castle are obviously experts of the Golden Snake castle. Even facing the disciples of Shenyun fairy palace, they are not weak. "Hum!" At this time, the Golden Snake castle took the initiative. He jumped, rushed directly at the horsetail woman, and knocked on the woman''s head with a snake stick in one hand. "Damn it! None of your Golden Snake castle is good! Then I will walk on behalf of heaven and destroy you! " The double ponytail woman''s delicate and soft posture like a snake was avoided. Then Cailing threw away, and a large amount of fog shook up. The whole person was like a dream, like a fairy. "Little girl, what a big tone!" The leader of the Golden Snake castle looked heavy and immediately retreated. The fog was so heavy that it was very difficult to find each other. However, he was not afraid. He pestled the Golden Snake stick in his hand to the ground. The golden snake on the Golden Snake stick suddenly moved by itself, flew up in the air, turned into a giant snake and rushed directly into the fog. Wow. For a time, the golden light ran through the fog, and a large number of lingxuan forces crackled. Just listen to a painful cry in the fog. "Ah!" Then, the fog dissipated, and the double horsetail woman was hit and fell to the ground. The corners of her mouth overflowed with blood and looked very embarrassed. The colorful Ling in her hand was entangled by the Golden Snake and was broken by Zhisheng. Without magic weapons, many mysterious skills can''t be stimulated. For a spiritual xuanzhe, his combat power will be greatly reduced. "Elder martial sister!" Seeing this, other fairy maidens shouted anxiously. When they were distracted, they also took the move and were knocked down by the other party The situation is extremely bad. But for Su Yun in the dark, this is an excellent opportunity. "Qing''er, do you want to join Shenyun fairy palace?" He turned to Su Qing''er behind him. "No!" Almost without any hesitation, Su qinger shook his head and refused. Su Yun: "......" he knows why Qing''er refused so simply. However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once it is missed, it will never happen again. Su Yun took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Su Qing''er seriously¡° Qing''er, you know? When I didn''t find the time in the black prison forest, I actually had the idea to take you away and live in seclusion. But in its current form, it is difficult. "¡° Why do you say that? "¡° Because Tianwei gate is stronger than I thought! " Su Yun smiled bitterly: "just like this time, all the people chasing me are at the level of lingxuanyang. Do you know what lingxuanyang means? Any statue of lingxuanyang can become the master of a force. Even if it is placed in the region, it is also a overlord and respected by thousands of people. However, in tianweimen, it is only an extremely common commodity. Isn''t it powerful? What''s more, that plan, that plan spread all over the whole continent... Is beyond our imagination. Therefore, Qing''er, if we want to live well, we must solve the threat of Tianwei gate, but at present, we can''t bring down Tianwei gate, so the only way is to find a super sect that is more powerful than Tianwei gate, As our backer. "¡° A super sect more powerful than Tianwei sect? " Su Qing''er''s pupil widened a few circles and his small mouth opened slightly: "is there such a sect in tianwu mainland?"¡° yes! The tianwu continent is so big that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Our horizon is too small. We don''t know many things! At present, the Shenyun fairy palace is a super sect no weaker than Tianwei gate! So... Qing''er, I want you to join Shenyun fairy palace. Once you become a disciple of Shenyun fairy palace, tianweimen dare not take you. As long as you are all right, I will be all right! " Su Yun said seriously¡° Don''t you join me, young master? "¡° It''s said that Shenyun fairy palace only accepts female disciples... "..." Su qinger''s eyes drooped slightly and looked down: "do you have to do this? Do you... Want to separate again? "¡° Qing''er, there''s no way. " Su Yun said with a wry smile: "after all, I have to find Tianshen mountain and revive the old sword. We can''t hide for the time being. With our current strength, it''s difficult to compete with Tianwei gate. Once those people in the black prison forest exist again, the probability of our escape is almost zero." Su qinger clenched her lips and didn''t speak. But at this time, Su qinger suddenly thought of something. She raised her small face, looked at Su Yun and asked, "young master, is this Shenyun fairy palace really powerful?"¡° Very powerful! " Su Yun nodded seriously: "maybe there is something beyond lingxuan Yang."¡° What? " Su qinger was stunned. She soon recovered and whispered, "young master, if we have strong strength, maybe we don''t have to hide like this? Perhaps there are not so many people to restrain us? "¡° What? " Su qinger''s voice was too low, and Su Yun didn''t hear it clearly¡° Nothing. " Su Qing''er suddenly swept away his loss and smiled: "young master, if it''s your order, Qing''er will do it. I''m willing to join Shenyun fairy palace... But does such a sect mean that it''s easy to enter?"¡° You don''t have to worry about that. " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "isn''t there an opportunity at present?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 331 "Get up!" While Su Yun was still looking around for the master in Chu yueqian''s mouth, a delicate and pleasant voice suddenly rang behind him. Su Yun was sweating and looked behind him in a hurry, but he saw that behind him, there was a young girl wearing pink light clothes and flying fairy bun. The girl looked young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although her face was green, she was extremely cute, her body was petite and exquisite, and her sweet hips were very upturned, but there was not much material on her chest. She couldn''t even compare with the charm of a fox, But even so, she can''t lose her style. She doesn''t look big, but she has a lasting appeal and can attract the attention of many people. Of course, the most striking thing is not her green loveliness, but her hair color. It''s a long pink hair! If this is natural, it is extremely rare in tianwu continent. The other side is strong. Su Yun doesn''t dare to stare too long. He takes back his sight immediately. My heart was shocked and thought: "what is this man''s cultivation? She fell behind me silently. If she were my enemy, I''m afraid I''m dead now... " That''s all the demon emperor I met before, isn''t it? "Thank you, master!" A group of disciples stood up. Seeing that the girl walked quickly to the double horsetail woman Chu yueqian, she stretched out her hand and pressed it on her lower abdomen. The soft and amazing blue light overflowed in circles. Su Yun, who has some opinions on the theory of medicine, can clearly feel that the blue light is recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost ten seconds later, Chu yueqian has recovered as before and intact. powerful! I''m afraid that''s just the case, isn''t it? "Who did it?" The girl''s voice was cold and asked in a deep voice. "I''m the dog son of the Lord of the Golden Snake castle. We were ordered by the master to go to kuyun Valley to perform a task. On the way, we passed a small town under the jurisdiction of the Golden Snake castle and happened to find that the son of the Lord of the Golden Snake castle took people to rob people''s women. The people in the town dared to be angry but not speak. Elder martial sister Chu asked and found that the woman had married, In order to get this woman, the son of the leader of the Golden Snake Castle resolutely killed the woman''s husband''s family up and down. Elder martial sister was so angry that he wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, the man wanted to do something to elder martial sister! It''s so hateful! Elder martial sister was so angry that she killed that man! " The woman with long bangs next to her said. "Good killing!!" Chu yueqian didn''t wait for Chu yueqian to speak. The girl with pink hair suddenly shouted angrily. She raised her head and asked Chu yueqian, "have the people of the Golden Snake Castle ever come?" "The Lord of the Golden Snake castle has such a son. How could he spare his son if his disciple killed him? After the incident, the leader of the Golden Snake Castle immediately sent more than 20 experts from the top to the bottom of the Golden Snake castle to pursue and kill. Today, he was caught up by him. The disciples lost a fierce battle with them. The situation was very dangerous. Thanks to the Wuji sword statue who arrived in time to help us drive away the leader of the Golden Snake castle and save the lives of our brothers and others, we were saved from great disaster. " Chu yueqian looked at Su Yun gratefully. "Wuji sword respect?" The girl with pink hair glanced at Su Yun strangely and said, "I''ve never heard of this name. Young man, did you save my apprentice?" young people? Su Yun looked at the girl in front of him who seemed to be one size smaller than his sister. The corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He hugged and said, "report back to the elder. It''s just a little effort." "Save is save! What''s so modest? " The girl with pink hair hummed, "I owe you a favor! Come on, what do you want in return? I can satisfy you! " "Reward? This... No? I just can''t see it, so I''ll help you! " Su Yun showed a modest look and said shamelessly. "Do you look down on me?" The pink haired girl seemed a little unhappy and said coldly, "I said I would repay you!! What so much nonsense! Say it quickly. If you have any requirements or wishes, I''ll help you realize them. If you grind haw again, don''t blame me for being rude! " This girl is really Frank. Do what she says? Su Yun felt that he could not bear it, but after thinking about it, he also felt that he was a little artificial, so he said: "if you are serious, I would be rude. To tell you the truth, passing here today is entirely to avoid the pursuit of enemies. The Qinchuan incident has made Su Yun the enemy of the world. I don''t care, but my sister Su Qing''er is different, She hasn''t reached the cultivation of lingxuan Yang. If she meets lingxuan soul master, she can still fight, but if she meets the existence of lingxuan Yang level, she will only die. Therefore, I hope to find a shelter for my sister! " With that, Su Yun pulled Su Qing''er forward. The official sister Yang of the pink hairy girl held up her watery eyes and glanced at Su Qing''er. She immediately nodded again and again. A trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes, so she asked, "is that all?" "Elder, would you like to promise?" "I would like to take her back to Yunxian palace!" "Shenyun fairy palace? Where is that? Can you really protect my sister? " "Smelly boy, haven''t you even heard of Shenyun fairy palace? Hum, it''s really low cultivation and knowledge... Forget it, it''s useless to explain to you! In short, don''t worry, I will certainly protect her. As long as she enters the cloud fairy palace of my God, no one dares to touch her a hair... " "This... I''m still not at ease." Su Yun hesitated and said suddenly, "senior, your strength is excellent. I have seen it. Unless you are willing to accept her as an apprentice, I will be relieved. Otherwise... I''d rather let Qing''er stay with me!" "Oh? Take her as an apprentice? " Shangguan sister Yang was stunned for a moment, narrowed her eyes and said: "my God cloud fairy palace will not recruit disciples casually, but since you have saved some of my disciples, I have the right to break this example. This girl has good qualifications and won''t lose my face if you accept her..... Well, I promise you!!" Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard this and said, "thank you, master." I didn''t expect it to be so easy. It''s really unexpected. "Disciple Su qinger has seen Shifu." Su qinger knelt down and knocked her head gently, but there was not much excitement on her face. There was only a trace of perseverance. "Get up!" Shangguan Mei Yang picked Su qinger up, then took out a pink square token from the ring and handed it to Su qinger. The token was as warm as jade, with a large "sister" engraved on it. "With this token, you will be my disciple. With this token, you can go in and out of Shenyun fairy palace freely. No one dares to stop you." Shangguan sister Yang said loudly. Oh, look at this momentum. It seems that this Shangguan sister duck has a high status in Shenyun immortal palace. It seems that she has found a big backer for Qing''er. Su Yun thought happily. "Thank you, master." Su qinger put away the token. "All right! The matter is half solved. " Shangguan sister Yang turned her head, looked at Chu yueqian and asked, "do you know where the Golden Snake castle is?" "I know." "Good! Xiaoli, take yueqian and qinger to the fairy Palace first, and the others will follow me to the Golden Snake castle! " Shangguan sister Yang waved her hand, and a strong cold murderous spirit jumped out of her eyes, and her lips were ferocious: "how dare you provoke my apprentice! I will wash the Golden Snake castle with blood to vent my hatred! " "Ah?" Chu yueqian was worried when she heard this: "master, although the leader of the Golden Snake Castle deserves to die, others are innocent. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise what''s the difference between us and them?" "Oh, I''m kidding. I''m just going to kill the Lord of the Golden Snake castle and those who should be killed!" Shangguan sister duck looked impatient. Then she jumped into a pink light and shuttled through the sky in an instant. She disappeared in the blink of an eye. So fast! Su Yun''s heart is beating. Now he can''t see what kind of cultivation this Shangguan sister duck is. I''ve never heard of this name, but she''s really strict in her work. She doesn''t procrastinate at all. She must have become her apprentice and won''t suffer a loss. Shangguan sister Yang leaves, and the remaining disciples immediately follow, while the female disciple named Xiaoli is ready to return to the fairy palace with Chu yueqian and Su qinger. When it was time to leave again, Su qinger''s small face was full of loss. She stared at Su Yun, clenched her pink lips, took a few steps forward, and her small hand tightly grasped Su Yun''s big hand. "Young master, Qing''er will try to be strong and protect you..." she whispered with her head down. "No." Su Yun shook his head bitterly, touched Qing''er''s head and said with a smile: "if Tianwei gate is right, let the young master solve it. As long as you are safe, healthy and healthy, wait for me in Shenyun fairy palace. When I deal with all this, I will go to you." When Qing''er heard the speech, the tears finally couldn''t stop and slid slowly down his white face. "Qing''er, let''s go!" Chu yueqian came over and said softly. Su qinger nodded, didn''t speak, and turned around with low eyes. Her steps seemed heavy, and her thin shadow was very lonely. Su Yun''s heart is empty, but the situation is pressing and there is no other way. "Are you really brothers and sisters? Why did Qing''er call you young master? " Chu yueqian looked at Su Qing''er strangely and asked Su Yun again. "Sorry to deceive you. In fact, Qing''er is not my sister..." Su Yun smiled, but the words behind him didn''t go on. "Curious, you are different from the rumor!" Chu yueqian shouted and then said with a smile: "but then, Su Yun, since Qing''er is from our Shenyun fairy palace, we don''t have to see the outside world so much. I hope you can come to Shenyun fairy palace as a guest when you are free. Well, don''t say much. I''ll leave now!" "Help me take good care of Qing''er." "Sure!" Chu yueqian nodded. Soon, the three left. Su Yun still stands in place, feeling that everything is like a dream, very unreal. I worked hard to find Qing''er, but I didn''t expect to separate again. However, at the moment, there is no need to worry. I believe there is no safer place than Shenyun fairy palace. He was relieved. If you solve the problem of dumping children, then you can concentrate on solving the problem of tianweimen. Su Yun thought and left step by step. But at this time, a black light suddenly appeared in the storage ring and flashed away!! Seeing this, Su Yun''s face changed dramatically. He quickly opened the ring and took out a token inside... (about to enter the main plot, ask for a monthly ticket!!) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 332 This is the king''s order, the token of the evil Kingdom and the evil king city!! What happened to the evil world? Su Yun was shocked. Climax novel chapter But at this time, a burst of evil light suddenly burst out in the king''s order, accompanied by a strong smell of space. The king''s order began to tremble wildly, as if to get out of hand. TA. The king''s order fell to the ground, overflowing a lot of evil Qi, and then quickly arranged a dark and deep door in the air, like the mouth of a fierce beast. Wow. Two figures walked out of the evil door. One was carrying a knife behind his back, and the other was holding a staff. They were all wearing black robes, full of strong evil spirit, and hung the same evil face pattern signboard around his waist. These two were the two masters that Su Yun recruited when he left the evil king city. "Crazy jade evil" and "Huang Dong battle". "I have seen your majesty!" When they went out of the wrong door, they immediately knelt before Su Yun and kowtowed to him. "Why are you here? Get up. " Su Yun was slightly surprised and said. "Report back to your majesty, the void leap gate has been built. We have come to report it to your excellency!" "Empty jump door?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. Isn''t this jumping gate the transportable array gate that Ling Qingyu taught him to build? With this array gate, it will be very easy to travel between the evil world and tianwu mainland, and the power of the evil king city can also be used. However, it takes a long time to build the void leap gate, which takes two years. However, it seems that the past two years have not yet come. How can the array gate be made? Did you speed up? Su Yunwei was stunned and looked at the two people, but his casual glance surprised him. "When did you two enter lingxuanyang first grade cultivation?" I remember when they recruited them, they were only the ninth grade of lingxuan soul. It was only a little more than a year. They crossed one grade and directly buried in lingxuan Yang. How amazing is the speed? "A lord of lingxuanyang Yipin led the evil people''s army to attack our evil king city. The experts in the evil King City attacked it. My younger martial brother and I together with several other experts surrounded and killed the Lord. Then my younger martial brother and I swallowed the Lord''s body. They both chanted their accomplishments and advanced together. Then we jumped into the realm of lingxuanyang!" Huangdong Battle Road. "I see." If so, it can also explain the past. Some evil people can directly absorb each other''s accomplishments through their bodies. However, the fighting power of the evil King City experts can''t be underestimated. The existence of lingxuanyang is regarded as Chinese food by them "May I ask your majesty, what are your accomplishments?" Crazy jade evil hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice. They were surprised to find that they couldn''t see through Su Yun''s accomplishments. Even the breath inadvertently emitted by Su Yun was difficult to analyze. "My accomplishments?" Su Yun spilled his own breath without reservation. The strong air pressure like heaven and earth directly covered them. They trembled and looked pale. Although Su Yun didn''t say it clearly, they knew that the cultivation of the king was far above them. Seeing their reaction, Su Yun was relieved, but he wanted to hold these people down, otherwise the evil king city would be the property of others. "I didn''t expect that adults have such high-strength and excellent accomplishments. My subordinates admire it!" Crazy jade evil pious family. "When will your excellency return to the evil king city?" Huang Dongzhan asked. "If you choose a day, why not go back? Is there any trouble in the evil king city? You said before that a lord attacked the evil king city. Can''t many people peep at it? " Su Yun asked. "Foreign lords don''t understand the situation of the evil king city. It''s understandable that there will be such a foolish move! The strong people who are familiar with the evil king city don''t dare to mess around. " "Sir, you defeated the last monarch with absolute strength. No one dares to refuse. Besides, our evil king city has a close relationship with the evil sword family. Who dares to attack the evil king city to provoke the evil sword family?" "But recently, the young lady of the evil sword sect always came to the evil king city and kept asking his subordinates about the whereabouts of the adult. The subordinates didn''t dare to offend her. They really didn''t recruit her." "If you are free, go back to the evil king city." Huang Dongzhan and Kuang Yuxie said one by one like crosstalk. The front is still good. When it comes to the back, it seems like pouring bitter water. Is it Chen Yiyun? Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if the evil king city is all right, I won''t go back for the time being. Oh, by the way, since a void jump gate has been established, we should step up our time and continue to collect materials to create more void jump gates." With the financial resources of the evil King City, it can build at least ten. At present, the most important thing is to deal with Tianwei gate. The evil king city will become the backbone against Tianwei gate and must be used well. However, at present, I know nothing about Tianwei gate and want to take the lead in investigating it. "Yes, my subordinates!" "Well, you go back first. If anything happens, let me know with this token. " "Yes, your majesty!" "If the king wants to return to the evil world, you can transmit it directly through your token." Huang Dongzhan and Kuang Yuxie said, then got up, urged the token, summoned the void jump door, and they jumped directly into the door and disappeared. Su Yunjing watched them leave, then took away the token, offered the God xuanchi Blood Sword, threw it into the air and stepped on the sword to fly. At the mouth of the valley, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, there are medical seekers from all over the place. With disease, cold, pain and despair, they came to this sacred place that can warm people''s hearts. Both poor children and dignitaries will be treated equally here. No one can be superior. In their eyes, these are just ordinary patients. Ghost mojue led his disciples to gukou for inspection as usual. In exchange for a trace of comfort on his old cheek, there is no doubt that such a plain day is the easiest to make people feel happy. "Help!!" Just then, a loud cry broke the peace. The sound came out, and there was a riot at the mouth of the startled valley. The patients looked at the source of the sound together, and several Huaxin Valley disciples ran in a hurry. But I saw a man covered in blood rush over in panic. His body was full of wounds, his eyes were full of terror, skinny, embarrassed and dirty, and I didn''t know what he had experienced. "Help me! Help me!! I want to see Su Yun!! I want to see Master Su Yun! " When the man saw the Huaxin Valley man, he immediately cried out, but before he shouted a few words, he blacked his eyes and fainted. Ghost Mo felt his face was very ugly and shouted: "carry him down quickly for treatment! Come on! " "Yes, master!" Two hours later In the hall of Huaxin Valley, the medicine king, the second elder Chen Muyun, the third elder and ghost mojue gathered here. The man was also rescued and walked into the hall supported by two Huaxin Valley disciples. "Su family? Is there any Su family coming? " There was a hurried voice in the hall, but seeing Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang running over, the two brothers and sisters were stunned at the same time when they saw someone coming. "Sue dog? Is that you? " Su Xinyue asked. "New moon? Xingyang!! " The man stared at them for a moment, and suddenly his eyes overflowed with tears. He hurriedly got up and ran over and shouted: "you are here, so young master Su Yun must be here too? Come on, let young master Su Yun come out. Our Su family is in a disaster. Only young master Su Yun who can defeat the demon emperor can save the Su family. Only he can save the Su family! " "The destruction of the Su family?" Su Xinyue''s pupil widened for several circles, stared at Su dog stunned and shocked: "what are you talking about, Su dog?" Although the Su family, Su Yun and Yueyang brothers and sisters don''t like to see each other, this doesn''t mean that the two brothers and sisters hate everyone in the Su family. The Su family also has good people and people they can''t forget. "What happened, Sue dog, tell the truth quickly!!" The medicine king shouted in a deep voice. Su Gou clenched his fist. He knelt down on the ground with tears in his eyes. He was silent for a moment. Then he said painfully, "it''s Tianwei gate. Tianwei gate''s people are coming!! As soon as they entered Su''s house, they began to massacre us. Men, women, old and young were not spared. The master temporarily organized people to fight back, but they were not the opponents of Tianwei sect experts. Helpless, the master had to take some people into binggu mountain. Entrusted by the master, I was ordered to rush to Huaxin Valley to seek Su Yun''s rescue, Only his powerful existence that can defeat the demon emperor can save the Su family from fire and water. " "Oh? The Su family is thinking about Su Yun now? What did you think when your Su family leader together with other forces encircled and suppressed Su Yun? Now it''s difficult. Come to seek Su Yun''s help again? Hehe, you people are really shameless! " "Why didn''t you do it when Su Yun was in trouble?" "Get out! A group of ungrateful people! We won''t let you see Su Yun. I''ll tell you that the owner of the house is responsible for everything. He should eat the consequences himself! " The second elder Chen Muyun said coldly. "But this evil result should not be borne by the innocent Su family!" Su dog knocked his head on the ground and shouted in pain: "Su Lixiong has said that he is willing to bear all this, but the rest of the Su family are innocent. They just obey the above orders. Their original intention is not bad. No matter what grievances you have, Su Lixiong is willing to accept them all, but please show mercy and save the Su family. The Su family can''t be destroyed!!!" Su Gou said very painful. His voice was a little exhausted. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang standing outside were stunned. The other elders didn''t speak again, but that doesn''t mean they agree. "I''m deeply sorry that the Su family has suffered such a great disaster, but sometimes it''s wrong, and it''s too late to repent." At this time, the medicine King spoke. He went over and helped Su Gou up with a gentle voice: "it''s not that I Huaxin Valley don''t want to help you. It''s that Su Yun is no longer in Huaxin Valley and doesn''t know the trace. Even if we want him to help, it''s very difficult. What''s more, Su Yun may not help the Su family. After all, the Su family has done too much harm to him." "Don''t worry about that!" Su Gou wiped his tears and said, "as long as you find Su Yun, the owner told me that if you find Su Yun, you must bring him here, because the owner knows a very important information for Su Yun."¡° What information? "¡° It''s about Su Yun''s parents. " Su Gou said¡° What? " Yueyang brothers and sisters are as numb as a chicken£¨ If you have any suggestions or opinions on this book, you can speak in the book review and send an old fire back to one. In addition, you can add the QQ group of this book. The group number is in the book review. Remember to read Oh ~ love you!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 333 The sun was setting, and the two purple horned beasts were still running fast in the rugged mountain stream. There are big rocks all around. Although the purple horned beast is huge, it is very flexible. It can walk fast on this bumpy mountain road. "So, was this five days ago?" Su Yun, dressed in a dark cloak, asked Su Xingyang coldly. "Yes, brother, Su Gou is still in Huaxin valley now. I''m afraid we can''t find you so easily if the disciples of Huaxin Valley didn''t accidentally find you this time. Brother, what should we do now? Are you going to save the Su family? " Su Xingyang asked. "Save? To tell the truth, I don''t know whether to save it or not, because I don''t know why tianweimen will attack the Su family just because of revenge? Or does the incompetence of the Su family make them feel that the Su family is no longer necessary? Or do they just want to lead me out?? I don''t know all this. " Su Yun said. "It sounds so complicated. In that case, brother, don''t go at all." Su Xingyang thought. Su Yun didn''t say a word. Su Gou said that Su Lixiong knew something about his parents. What could he know? Aren''t my parents dead? What''s the secret? And now I don''t have any clue about Tianwei gate. Su Lixiong had cooperation with Tianwei gate. If Su Lixiong didn''t play with Tianwei gate people this time, maybe Su Lixiong could become a breakthrough to understand and defeat Tianwei gate. Anyway, it''s better to go and have a look. With this idea, Su Yun accelerated the pace of progress. A few days later. Su Yun, riding a purple horned beast, rushed to Huaxin valley. At the moment, the medicine king and others at the mouth of the valley had already met there. Su Yun did not dare to reveal his identity. He was only matched by the "willow leaf", a close friend of master Mo Jue of Huaxin valley. Wearing a cloak, he quickly stepped into Huaxin Valley and talked with the people about the old. However, the most important thing at present is not to talk about the past, but to deal with the Su family. Huaxin Valley hall. "Where is Sue dog?" Su Yun, dressed in a dark cloak, went in, shouted, took off his hat, showed a pale face and stared at the man kneeling in the middle of the hall. "Who are you?" Su Gou raised his head and looked at the young man with no blood on his face and dark eyes. "Su Yun!" The young man stared at Su Gou lightly and said calmly. But these simple words, like an electric current, spread all over Su Gou''s body. He trembled, his pupils contracted, and Xuan Er fell on his knees and knocked violently to the ground. "Master Su Yun! I''m looking forward to you! Save the Su family, save the Su family. " "Su family?" Su Yun looked cold and a cold look flashed in his eyes: "when I was chased up and down by the Su family and forced to be desperate, did someone in the Su family come to save me? Qing''er was almost killed by the Su family. Who will help? Now the Su family is in trouble. Why should I save it? What reason do I have to save it? " The dog looked very pale when he heard this. He bowed his head and whispered, "but young master, anyway, the Su family is your family. You are the Su family, and the blood of the Su family is flowing in your body. Even if someone in the Su family wants to harm you, someone will treat you, isn''t it? Does everyone in the Su family deserve to die in your eyes? " The words fell, but Su Yun hesitated strangely. after a short space "You''re right." Su Yun raised his head and stared at Su Gou: "although many people in the Su family make me feel sick, some people are really good to me. Maybe they don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, or for Su Lixiong, but also for those people." Then he stood up and said, "prepare me a purple horned beast, ghost master." "Are you really going? Lord Su Yun! " "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. "All right!" Ghost Mo Jue winked at the disciples behind him and said, "while Xingyang was looking for you, Huaxin Valley has sent a team to meet the Su family. Maybe it can contain them for a few days. Lord Su Yun, you should be careful when you hurry to rescue the Su family. Tianwei sect is not an ordinary sect. There are many experts, so you can''t take it lightly!" "Don''t worry, master ghost, I''ll pay attention to safety." Su Yun nodded and was about to leave. "Brother, we''ll go with you!" Before Su Yun walked out of the hall, he saw the new moon and Xingyang running over, stood in front of him and said seriously. "You?" Su Yun was stunned for a while, but he felt that their breath was much more refined than before, and they also had the strength of lingxuan soul. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "well, you follow me, but you should also be careful. You can''t be careless!" "Yes!" Brother and sister said happily. Led by the new moon Xingyang, Su Yun refused ghost mojue''s request to send Huaxin Valley experts to accompany him on the road. Only the remaining three people rushed to binggu mountain. Su Yun doesn''t know what happened between the Su family and Tianwei gate. If it was a trap, wouldn''t it hurt Huaxin Valley disciples? Su Yun can be ruthless to everything in the world, but he can''t be cruel to those who are really good to himself and care about themselves. Instead, he will try his best to protect them. Save the Su family? Maybe not, he just went to save those people he still cares about. Of course, the most important thing is Su Lixiong! Huaxin Valley is in the border area of Julian area. It takes only a few days to rush to binggu mountain with the feet of three people. On the way, the new moon took out a token emitting jade white light and carefully activated a small Dharma array engraved on the top. A moment later, the token floated like a star, and a little sound floated out of it. "This was given to me by master ghost mojue. It is said that this token can contact those Huaxin Valley disciples who have rushed to the Su family for support." Said the new moon, and then said a few words inside. A moment later, there were rustling shouts in it. Although they were shouting, they were not loud. "Huang Guishan, the team leader who went to Su''s support, sent a message. Now Tianwei gate has begun to clear the mountain. They are covering binggu mountain by sweeping. Su''s family and the support troops of Huaxin valley are retreating towards the back mountain of binggu mountain. A large number of exits of binggu mountain have been closed, and only the back mountain can escape!" "Because they fled in a hurry, many people were not prepared to avoid poison pills. Many people died of poisoning and many wounded." "Huang Guishan also said that he can''t guarantee that he can bring the Su family to the back mountain smoothly. According to the current trend, it is likely that the Su family will be wiped out before they reach the exit. He hopes that we will arrive as soon as possible to stop tianweimen''s pursuit, so that we can save many people. " "Help me ask him, is Su Lixiong in the crowd?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. Su Xinyue nodded and immediately whispered a few words into the token. A moment later, she raised her head and said, "brother, Huang Guishan said Su Lixiong was there, but he broke an arm and was seriously injured." "Serious injury?" Su Yun opened his eyes wide and asked, "what Huang Guishan saw is true?" "Absolutely true." Su Yun frowned, clenched his teeth and said, "speed up and go to binggu mountain first!" "Yes!" The three ran wildly, directly transported the spiritual power, lifted the weight of the purple horned beast, made it lighter, and the purple horned beasts ran more and more rapidly. After saving nearly half a day''s effort, the three rushed to the outside of binggu mountain. This is the rear of binggu mountain. The front belongs to Su''s territory. Su Yun also took this road to escape. After all, this road leads to the main road. It was quiet all around. Except for the sound of wind blowing grass and trees, there was no other sound. Maybe the unrest didn''t spread here. Su Yun turned down the purple horned beast, pulled out the mysterious red blood sword, and rushed inward directly along the path. Yueyang brother and sister immediately followed him. "It should not be far from Su Lixiong''s position. We''ll kill him directly!" "Good!" Two people answer. However, the three had not gone far, and bursts of rapid air breaking sound sounded. Then, a large number of monks in blue robes hit the three. "There are three people here!" "Their token is from Huaxin Valley!!" "My Lord has orders. Huaxin Valley people meddle in their own affairs and seek their own death. If they encounter them, they will be killed without mercy!! Let''s go together and kill these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!! " After roaring, a large number of mysterious skills came to the crowd. Su Yun didn''t do it because the new moon and Xingyang around him had moved. Instead of using the weapons they used before, they used needles, and their own spiritual aura turned into spiritual breath. The new moon is like a dancing butterfly, shuttling through the crowd. Its seemingly soft and powerless little hand lightly rubs the approaching enemy, and its fingertips twinkle with strange light, which looks particularly beautiful. Su Xingyang doesn''t have so much sense of beauty. He really embarrassed him when he used a needle. But what''s more surprising is that he also has his unique style when he used the needle. He is very fast, accurate and overbearing. The enemy clearly realized the position where the silver needle in his hand was going to be pierced, but he was forced to open it with his spiritual breath, and then pierced it with a needle, The needle is attached with strong spiritual power, which can directly break the other party''s shelter breath and plunge into the meat. This is rape! Su Yun''s mouth twitched. But from this point of view, they have learned a lot of skills in Huaxin valley. Most of the enemies around are about one product of lingxuan soul, and the two brothers and sisters have four products of lingxuan soul. It takes no effort to clean them up. After a series of injections, the toxin on the needle occurred. These people were soft to the ground and fainted. It''s from Huaxin valley. Su Yun thought these two brothers and sisters would poison these people directly. But it doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Su Yun''s eyes are su Lixiong. "Go!" He let out a low cry and ran wildly with God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. There are two brothers and sisters clearing the road on the road, which saves Su Yun a lot of effort. Slowly approach the place mentioned by Huang Guishan. Gradually, I could hear a lot of explosions, shouts and cries. More and more chaotic scenes appeared in the eyes of the three people, and more and more bodies appeared in front of people. The smell of blood in the air makes people feel sick¡° Right ahead! " Su Xinyue shouted. Su Yun took an arrow step, flew over and landed at the bottom of the front slope, but saw a large number of Tianwei disciples standing behind the slope. Opposite these Tianwei disciples, there were groups of Su family men, women and children, ranging from 80 to children. A large number of young and middle-aged Su men fell on the ground. They were all dead, and the remaining men stood in the front, Holding a sword, he nervously opposed these Tianwei disciples. The corpses were everywhere, the blood was all over the ground, and the broken internal organs and terrible limbs fell down the slope like beans. If it was a trap to lure yourself, it would cost too much. Su Yun''s pupils dilated and looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, several familiar figures crossed from his eyes. Su Gou is right. The Su family has their own disgust and hatred, but they also have their own like and unforgettable kind-hearted people. If they are the Su family, how can they give up so easily¡° Who? Who are you? " The leader in front of the Tianwei sect seemed to notice the three people coming from the rear and shouted. But Su Yun pushed aside the crowd, went to the body of a child lying at the end and picked him up. The body was still warm, but the child had no life. He had a big hole in his chest. It seemed that he was pierced by a long gun. The child was not a lingxuan at all. There was no lingxuan power on him¡° Who did it? " Su Yun put the child on the ground, looked coldly at the Tianwei disciple with dark eyes and shouted in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 334 "Who is this child? Su Chitu? " The new moon and Xingyang came over and looked at the cold and thin body. The pupils expanded slightly and the heart beat violently. Su Chitu, eleven years old, has low talent, poor family background, and is not smart, so he is not suitable for cultivating spiritual Xuanli. He has no intersection with Su Yun in this life, but he has a deep connection with Su Yun in the last life. Su Yun''s cultivation in the last life is poor, and after being expelled to a foreign family, he has encountered unknown white eyes and suffered unknown bitterness, In his decadent days of self abandonment, he was almost ignored. Only a few people would come to talk to him. Su Chitu was one. Whenever Su Yun was hungry, Su Chitu would steal a sweet potato or steamed bread for him. Of course, these were not given for nothing. In return, Su Yun had to teach Su Chitu the cultivation method of lingxuan power. However, Su Chitu was not really learning. He was just playing. He knew that it was impossible to enter the door with his own talent, just as a topic for the two to talk about. Although Su Chitu is not old and smart, he has a simple heart. He doesn''t know what Su Yun has experienced, but whenever Su Yun is decadent and helpless, Su Chitu always accompanies him and encourages him. Perhaps in those days when there was no su Qing''er and no Yueyang brothers and sisters, the child who talked to him most was a child ten years younger than himself. "Damn it!! You scum!! Not even the children!! You Tianwei sect is still a famous and decent sect. What''s the difference between you and those demons? " Su Xingyang stared at those people and roared with red eyes. "Orders have been given! Uproot all your Su family and leave none of them. Ha ha, it seems that you have a good relationship with the Su family! " The leader standing in front of these Tianwei disciples came out and glanced at the three men. The leader looks slightly fat, wearing a big robe, holding a one handed knife in his hand and stained with blood. It seems that he should have killed many people. He pointed a knife at Su Xingyang and said, "you are brave people, good! Tell me your name! " "Listen, my name is Su Xingyang! I''ll kill you later! " Su Xingyang hummed. "And you, little girl!" "Su Xinyue!" The new moon said angrily with a frozen face. "And you, boy!" "Su Yun!!" The pale man whispered. As soon as his voice fell, he stood up and walked towards the leader. The two simple words were revealed, but the Tianwei disciples were shocked at the same time, and a pair of eyes gathered towards the man. "You... What did you say your name was?" The leader stared as if he couldn''t believe it. "My name is Su Yun! Are you fucking deaf? " Su Yun stretched out his hand, pulled the man over, pointed to Su Chitu''s body on the ground and shouted, "I ask you!! Who killed him? Who is it!!! " "You bastard! Don''t be too arrogant, kill!! " Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, several Tianwei sect disciples behind the leader roared and cut at Su Yun with swords. But almost in a flash, the new moon and Xingyang rushed over. They waved their palms, and a large number of crispy, sour and soft gas powder spread out. Tianwei disciples were caught off guard. They were scattered by the gas powder and collapsed on the ground one by one. For example, people who were drunk could not get up without half their strength. "Ah?" Other Tianwei disciples looked pale and didn''t dare to come forward at all. "Is this man... Is this man really Su Yun? The Su Yun who defeated the demon emperor? " "How many Su Yun are there in the Su family?" "Why did Su Yun come back? Wasn''t he driven away by the Su family? How can you come to rescue the Su family? " The people of Tianwei gate don''t understand, and they can''t predict that Su Yun will appear at this time. "Who did he say he was? Master Su Yun? " "Yes! It''s master Su Yun! It''s him! That''s right! " "Master Su Yun is coming! Master Su Yun is here!!! We''re saved!! Saved!! " "How could master Su come to save us? Shouldn''t he hate our Su family? " "What is master Su Yun''s mind? How can accounting compare these? This is his home in the end. How can he die? " Su''s people cheered and cheered. Their eyes looked at Su Yun, full of heat. What a hungry and thirsty person craves most is a hot soup, and what a person walking in the cold snow craves most is the bonfire in the quilt, and Su Yun''s emergence is the hot soup and bonfire! "This guy is here at last." Su Lixiong in the crowd breathed out his breath, covered his broken arm and said weakly. Wheezing!! At this time, there was a cruel sound of broken bones and flesh. Everyone''s heart jumped and looked quickly, but Su Yun pulled his hands and tore the leader''s body to pieces!! Blood and internal organs spilled on the ground, and his broken limbs were thrown aside. This kind of leisurely killing made almost all people who saw this scene scared. If a person regards killing as eating and sleeping, which can no longer be treated as an ordinary thing, he is almost the same as a murderer and a pervert. These people don''t know if Su Yun is a murderer, but from his behavior, it''s no different from a pervert. The people of Tianwei gate were shocked. A pair of eyes staring like ox eyes! "Ah!!! Su Yun, children! Don''t be too arrogant!!! The little Su family is trying to compete with tianweimen? It''s death! " At this time, bursts of rapid footsteps came from behind the crowd, and a small group of Tianwei disciples rushed over. Seeing that Su Yun''s behavior was so cruel, the leader who walked in front of the team was furious. He directly poked out a long gun and hugged Su Yun. to be sonorous! Shenxuan Red Blood Sword pulled out and cut at the spear without hesitation. The blood red sword body glittered with an unstoppable edge, directly cut the spear, and the sword body killed the man''s body. Wheezing! The sharp sword cut off the man''s body! Blood is crazy and cheap, blood is everywhere! seckill! Tianwei disciples take a breath!!! Strength difference is too big! What a disparity!! Tianwei sect didn''t expect Su Yun to come here! "If you don''t have spiritual xuanyang cultivation, don''t challenge me!" Su Yun glanced coldly at the group, then turned around and walked towards the Su family. "Su Lixiong!!!" He shouted, "where is Su Lixiong?" Seeing this, the Su family hurried out of the way and emptied Su Lixiong. Everyone knows that there is a deep hatred between the Su family owner and Su Yun. If it is said why Su Yun was driven out of the Su family, it is all thanks to Su Lixiong. Maybe Su Yun will save the Su family today, but definitely not su Lixiong. "Su Yun, I''m here!" Su Lixiong''s weak voice sounded. He had no panic, no panic, and some had only a trace of sadness. But seeing that Su Yun walked over and kicked him over, the divine xuanchi Blood Sword directly hit his neck. "Why did the Su family have this disaster?" He said coldly. "We couldn''t catch Su qinger. Tianwei gate was so angry that he spread his anger on us, so he decided to eradicate the Su family and vent his hatred! It''s the so-called cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking. This running dog can''t even kill cunning rabbit. What else do you keep for? " Su Lixiong spoke slowly, and his eyes showed desolation. "Why did Tianwei gate take it? Really just to marry his son Tian she? Also, what exactly is what you said about my parents? Aren''t my parents dead?? What''s the secret? " Su Yun asked with ferocious eyes. Su Lixiong opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, a series of running cursors shot from mid air and took Su Lixiong''s heart. prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? Su Yun threw his mysterious red blood sword and hit the cursor. Bang bang!! A large number of explosions sounded in mid air. He saw several men in black clothes and gold patterns rushed over and killed Su Yun without saying a word. "New moon, Xingyang, take them away!!!" Su Yun drank and urged the limitless sword formula. More than a thousand swords in the sword box flew out and killed those people. These guys are the existence of lingxuan soul ten products, with good strength. Although they are not su Yun''s opponents, it is obviously enough to deal with a small Su family. "Kill the Su family, not one, kill!!!" The master of Tianwei sect roared. "Yes!" The crowd was urged by mysterious skills, and the surging mysterious power surged in the air like a river, smashing the crowd at the bottom with the force of mountains and seas. But the next second, countless sharp swords came flying from the shuttle, like a shower of arrows, smashing those mysterious forces. Tianwei disciples were frightened and didn''t dare to come forward at all. "Su Yun! Are you going to do the right thing with tianweimen? " The leader of a cuntou man stared at Su Yun angrily and shouted. "Didn''t Tianwei gate always do the right thing with me?" Su Yun sneered and didn''t talk nonsense. He took the sword and killed him. The blade of the sword hit the man''s wide knife. With his strong strength, he cracked the wide knife, and then a fierce evil spirit burst out. A evil soul rushed out, directly clasped the man''s shoulders and began to tear. Wheezing! "Ah!!!" The man''s shoulders were immediately removed. Su Yun stabbed the sword and pierced his heart. Before the man could scream, his body softened, fell from the air and fell to the ground motionless. The existence of a spiritual Xuan soul ten products fell here "Ah?" When others saw Su Yun solve a master so easily, they were scared all over, the gods and spirits flew together, and all the hairs blew up! "This guy... This guy can defeat the demon emperor. We... We... Don''t seem to be rivals." "What should I do now? Do you want to go? "¡° It''s death! It is said that he already has three accomplishments of lingxuanyang! "¡° Hiss!!! " The sound of pumping cold air sounded¡° Lingxuanyang three products? "¡° Killing us is as simple as killing ants!! "¡° You can''t make unnecessary sacrifices! Everybody, let''s withdraw first and tell the sect about it! Ask the sect to hire powerful people to deal with Su Yun! "¡° Good!! " The crowd nodded and ran. But I saw a figure flash over and fall behind them in an instant. It''s su Yun¡° Everybody, don''t go if you come! " Su Yun smiled ferociously¡° Su Yun, what are you... What are you going to do? " The crowd trembled¡° Kill all! " His face was ferocious and he directly took his sword and rushed at it... The sword shadow was surging all over the sky, and the shrill scream rang through the whole binggu mountain£¨ This book has been logged into China Mobile Reading base. You can watch this book on your mobile phone!) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 335 On the rugged path, people with injuries stained with blood rushed, and everyone''s face was full of panic and pain. The elderly, children, women, the wounded... People either cry or roar, moving forward with sadness and helplessness. "Ah!" At this time, the scream sounded. But seeing that Su Lixiong, who had broken his arm, accidentally tripped over a stone, the whole man fell to the ground and rolled down the slope. After rolling for more than ten times, he landed on a lawn at the bottom. People are already seven meat and eight vegetables. "Are you okay?" Su Xinyue hurried to pick Su Lixiong up, but now Su Lixiong had no strength and had to groan in pain. Seeing this, Su Xinyue hurriedly put forward the silver needle and quickly pricked it on him. After a while, the blood in Su Lixiong''s lower abdomen stopped immediately, his rapid breathing eased down, his face recovered a little, and his state was much better than before. "This can only temporarily ease your wound and relieve pain for you, but it won''t save you!" Su Xinyue finished the last needle, stopped and said. "I didn''t expect that our Su family also produced many elite talents. Ha ha... It''s good, good... Cough... Cough..." Su Lixiong said a few words and coughed violently again. "Look at your injury, I''m afraid it will take a long time to reach Huaxin Valley!" After thinking for a while, Su Xinyue said to Su Xingyang standing on the slope, "brother, you take everyone away first, and I''ll take Su Lixiong to follow." "But... Sister, you..." "Hurry up, we don''t have time. Brother Su Yun appears. Tianwei gate will send more powerful people. If at that time, these people will only drag brother Su Yun back, so it''s urgent to take them to Huaxin Valley earlier!" As soon as Su Xingyang heard this, he squeezed his fist, turned around and shouted at the Su family: "come with me, let''s go!" The Su family left one after another, and Su Xinyue had to help Su Lixiong keep up. But at this time, a swift figure came from a distance, almost like lightning, and fell in front of the new moon. The man was covered with blood and his eyes were full of killing intention. Just glancing at his eyes, he felt frightened, as if his bones were full of cold. The smell of blood in the air has more than doubled out of thin air! Su Xinyue felt nervous and immediately took out his weapons for defense, but when he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately said happily, "big brother!" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. His cloak was full of blood, almost dyed into a red cloak, and a lot of blood dripping down the cloak to the ground. It can be seen how many people he killed just now. Su Yun stretched out his hand, pulled Su Lixiong back and threw him heavily on the nearby hill. "Tell me everything you know." "Are you in such a hurry to know?" Su Li Xiong smiled weakly. Seeing this, Su Xinyue whispered, "brother, take him back to Huaxin Valley for treatment first. It''s not too late to save him when his injury is cured, isn''t it?" "It''s useless." Su Yun shook his head: "his wound is a blood crack wound, which is very difficult to heal and will bleed continuously. It needs specific herbs to stop it. I can''t get the herb for a while. In his current state, he died before returning to Huaxin Valley, so he doesn''t have much time." "Ah? But... But didn''t I stop his blood with a silver needle? " Su Xinyue asked in surprise. But seeing Su Yun stretch out his hand, he pulled out the silver needle Su qinger had pierced on Su Lixiong''s body. Wow The wound on Su Lixiong''s lower abdomen was like a dam that burst, and blood poured out. Su Xinyue''s face changed greatly: "this..." "You just sealed his wound, but you didn''t stop the bleeding. The blood accumulated in his lower abdomen. As soon as the silver needle effect goes, all the blood that should flow will flow out." The new moon lowered her head and twisted her little hands together. Su Yun turned his eyes to Su Lixiong and said, "come on, what''s the plan of Tianwei gate? Why do you want to cultivate Su qinger, and why must Tianwei gate? What can Qing''er bring to them? " "Bring supreme hegemony, do you believe it?" Su Lixiong smiled. "Supreme hegemony?" "Yes... In fact, I don''t know the specific content of this plan... But I can tell you that this plan involves a wide range of people! There are people in the southern continent, there are people in the northern continent, and there are demons!! All I know is the tip of the iceberg! One night decades ago, an elder of Tianwei gate came to me and hoped that our Su family would cooperate with them and select a unique person for them! " "Unique?" "Yes! A man with a divine system! " Su Lixiong whispered. "Divine system? This... What system is this? "Is she..." "She is the only one who has met the standards of the divine system for decades!" Su Lixiong nodded: "her talent is not amazing, but she has a divine heart, and I once identified her with the magic weapon given by tianweimen. She has the eleventh soul and the twelfth soul, and there are three souls in human body! But she has four souls and eight souls. One more soul is the soul of God and the soul of God. There can be no mistake. She must have a divine system! According to the classical records handed down by the ancestors of tianweimen, most people in the divine system are reincarnated. Her physique is not high in the early stage, but the more we cultivate to the later stage, the stronger the talent and cultivation speed will be. Our early cultivation of lingxuan is very simple. From lingxuan scholars to lingxuan souls, it takes a few years, or more than ten years, but we basically rely on opportunities to cultivate lingxuan Yang, Many people have failed to make a breakthrough in their life, but she is different. Her early cultivation may be relatively slow, but later, she may enter lingxuan Yang in just a few years, or even break into lingxuan Zun in a shorter time! The farther back, the easier it is to break through!!! " This is just a rebellious Constitution!! Su Yun was shocked. Suddenly, he took a breath and his heart jumped wildly. If so... Then joining Shenyun fairy palace is definitely the best choice!! With the strength of Shenyun fairy palace, we can help Qing''er to enter the spiritual xuanyang cultivation, and help her impact a higher level. It is not allowed that Qing''er''s cultivation can even surpass himself after a few years!! "What will weimen do that day? As a Tianwei disciple? " Su Yun took back his shocked heart and continued to ask. "How is that possible? If so, how can I train Su Qing''er? It would be better to throw her directly to tianweimen! " Su Lixiong smiled lightly: "the reason why I put her into the master''s house before is because I''m not sure about her physique, so I''ll train her. I can be sure later. I''ll send her to Tianwei gate in the name of marrying tianshe''s son as his wife. I don''t know what Tianwei gate will do to her, but I''m sure Tianwei gate doesn''t mean to cultivate her!" "What benefits did Tianwei gate promise you? Make you willing to give up! If Qing''er is really like what you said, isn''t her potential stronger than tianweimen? " Su Yun asked. It is not impossible for such an adverse constitution to even impact lingxuan sky. Lingxuantian In that realm, turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain!! In front of the mysterious soul, that is the true God! No one dares to shake, no one dares to provoke! Anyone has to surrender! What spirit Xuan soul, what spirit Xuan Yang, are mole ants! That kind of state, I can hardly imagine! It seems that the whole tianwu continent has not gone abroad, lingxuantian realm! That is the realm of heaven! "Su Yun! You don''t understand the difficulties of being the owner of the house! Although Qing''er''s physique is very special, you should understand that the Su family can''t compete with Tianwei gate. If I hide Qing''er and train alone, I will be destroyed once it is found by Tianwei gate, so I can only hand over Qing''er. The venerable of Tianwei gate promised me that as long as I help them and cooperate with them, They are willing to hand over the southern rule of the whole tianwu continent to me!! If at that time, the Su family will really stand out and carry forward!! " Su Lixiong said here, his eyes were still full of a trace of light, and he seemed to yearn for that scene. Su Yun heard this, but he sneered again and again. "Southern domination? Su Lixiong, you are still the master of the house. Don''t you even have this discrimination ability? This is a world of the jungle. The Su family is much weaker than Tianwei gate. Do you think they will give you such a big territory if you do things for Tianwei gate? no As long as their strength is stronger than you, everything you have is theirs! The so-called reward is just something they don''t need. If they need it, you can''t get a penny! What kind of ruling power, a three-year-old child won''t believe it, and you can believe it! " "Oh, you''re right, but even so, do I have a choice? Should I refuse tianweimen? " "Then why not tell tianweimen that the Su family doesn''t have such a system? If so, there wouldn''t be so many things!! " Su Yun said coldly. Su Lixiong was silent. "Now, the Su family has no use for Tianwei gate. What is waiting for the Su family? It''s death!! It''s a cruel slaughter! They will not think about what the Su family did to Tianwei gate. They only care about happiness and unhappiness. When they are unhappy, it is when the Su family is destroyed! " Su Lixiong was still silent, but at the moment, he was sweating. It turns out that in tianweimen''s heart, the Su family is not even as good as dogs! Su Yun glanced at Su Lixiong, turned his face sideways, took a breath and asked, "so, what else does Tianwei gate want the Su family to do in addition to letting the Su family provide dumping children?" "Build some strange arrays." Su Li Xiong''s voice was dry and dumb. "Strange array?" Su Yun frowned: is it the point of the super array? "Do you know where these arrays are distributed?" "Yes, these arrays were taken over by Tianwei sect after they were built. I secretly sent someone to monitor them. They are distributed in the west of zaogu, xibaijiangkou, rolling stone peak and Kunyuan crossing..." "Xibaijiangkou, rolling stone peak, Kunyuan crossing..." Su Yun said silently. When he reported all the locations, Su Yun had all of them in mind¡° You don''t know what these arrays are for? "¡° I don''t know. Tianwei gate is also guarding against me. "¡° Really? " Su Yun lowered his head and began to think. A moment later, he continued to speak and asked coldly, "well, it''s time for you to talk about my parents. What''s the matter with my parents? Say it! "¡° Your parents? " Su Lixiong''s mouth was slightly raised and grinned: "Su Yun, do you know how Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue died? Do you know what their purpose of leaving Su''s house is? " Su Yun''s nerves tightened and a heart almost jumped out of his throat. He rushed over, grabbed Su Lixiong''s collar and whispered, "what''s the matter with my parents?"£¨ After reading the Secretary, you have to vote. In addition, thank ''dehuyo, book friends 2729953, alsuvi, kiss lake, Feifei 769,'' and other friends for their monthly tickets and reward support. Thank you!!) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 336 In the silent mountain stream, two people stood quietly in front of a dying man. The smell of blood filled the air, and the strange atmosphere of unclear path slowly rose. The dying man''s body has been dyed red with blood, and blood is still emerging from his lower abdomen "How did my parents... Die? Didn''t you die at the mouth of a fierce beast? " Su Yun''s eyes turned red and roared in a low voice, like a beast roaring. Su Lixiong coughed a few times and smiled weakly: "of course not, died of a fierce beast? Hehe, Su Yun, do you know? The strongest person in the Su family is not me, of course, not your father, but your mother! Shen Xuexue! If the surname is included, the strongest person in the Su family must be your mother Shen Xuexue! Maybe your father''s strength is not high, but your mother Shen Xuexue is definitely not an ordinary spiritual practitioner. As far as I know, her strength is at least above lingxuanyang. How can such existence die at the mouth of fierce animals? " "What?" Su Yun''s pupils are dilated. "I don''t know where they will go after they leave Su''s house, but I know one thing. I learned from the population monitoring them that your parents left Su''s house because they had news of someone! They are anxious to find that man! " "Who!!" "Your own sister!" Su Lixiong simply said these words. However, these words, like thunder and lightning, hit Su Yun''s heart and shocked his brain into a blank. Su Yun was stunned. The whole person was petrified and stunned in situ. "Brother, are you okay? Big brother... "Su Xinyue shook Su Yun quickly. long time... "I''m fine." Su Yun said dryly. He patted Su Xinyue''s small hand, then turned his head and stared at Su Lixiong. "If so, where are my parents?" "I don''t know, but according to the investigation, the frame of your parents was destroyed, and they disappeared. The scene was full of broken limbs and traces of fierce animal activities. That''s why people say your parents were killed by fierce animals." "My parents are missing... That is, it is possible that my parents are not dead?" Su Yun''s mind suddenly flashed the idea, his face changed slightly, and his heart was full of joy. "I don''t understand that. If you want to find your parents, you can go to a place to seek the help of those people." "Where?" "Your mother''s home, that is, your grandmother''s home..." Su Lixiong''s voice was as thin as a mosquito: "Fairy Island in the world..." "Fairyland? That... That''s an absolute forbidden area outside tianwu mainland! It is said that even the existence of lingxuanyang level will never return to Fairy Island... My mother is from Fairy Island? " Su Yun''s eyes were round and his face was stunned! "Have you ever heard of fairyland?" Su Lixiong was also surprised: "people in tianwu mainland have rarely heard of such an absolute forbidden area. Ha ha, Su Yun, I''ve been wrong about you. You''re not a waste or a fool. It''s beyond my expectation that you''ve been hiding for so many years!" He also knows medical skills and has such a wide range of knowledge. Now his cultivation is so excellent. How can he get involved with waste firewood? However, Su Yun doesn''t care about Su Lixiong''s views. The Fairy Island outside the world is an island independent of the tianwu mainland. It does not belong to the tianwu mainland. It is said that it is the island where immortals live. People in the tianwu mainland are not allowed to step into the Fairy Island. No matter who, even the existence of lingxuanyang level, but the Island exists in the sea, no one has found the island. Of course, those who find the island and go to the island have never returned. "The reason why your mother has such strong cultivation is because of this fairyland, but the information about the fairyland is only possible. I''m not quite sure that your mother came from here. Your mother has been married to the Su family for so many years, and no one has come to the fairyland, so I think, Most of your mother was rejected by fairyland. That''s why I dare to attack you! But... Today, it doesn''t matter whether Tianwei gate or Fairy Island. " Su Lixiong smiled sadly: "I have become like this. The gratitude and resentment of these people have nothing to do with me." Su Yun was silent. At the moment, his state of mind is in a mess. The news he heard today shocked him unimaginably. He can''t digest so many important news at all. Maybe my parents are not dead yet. His mother seems to be a very powerful existence. And... I have a sister! Suddenly, so many relatives jumped out? Su Yun''s heart is happy, lost, melancholy and painful. "Big brother." Su Xinyue called softly, and her expression was full of complexity. "Su Yun, Tianwei gate has never planned to let Su qinger go. Even if the Su family is destroyed, they will still send a large number of experts to capture Su qinger. Even Huaxin Valley can''t protect you. Huaxin Valley can''t compete with Tianwei gate! If you continue to stay in Huaxin Valley, it will only affect Huaxin Valley, but if you don''t stay in Huaxin Valley, you have a great chance of being destroyed by Tianwei gate!!! " At this time, Su Lixiong spoke again. "Oh? What do you want me to do? " Su Yun raised his eyes and stared at him coldly. "It''s simple." Su Li Xiong said with a smile, and his yellow and turbid eyes flashed across the harsh awn: "kill the leader of Tianwei gate!!" "Tianwei sect leader?" Su Yun frowned: "what is his cultivation?" Seeing that Su Yun was not surprised, Su Lixiong''s heart shrunk, but soon relaxed again. He smiled: "you don''t seem surprised at all. Why? Have you always had this idea? " "Of course." Su Yun said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. Su Lixiong''s weak eyes widened slightly for a few circles, and xuan''er narrowed up: "I really underestimated you... It''s all right. Now, I don''t ask for anything. I don''t know the cultivation of the leader of Tianwei sect. Su Yun, take this!" Su Lixiong pulled a black pendant off his neck and threw it away. Su Yun caught it and looked at the pendant: "what''s this?" "This is a signal device. With it, you can contact and command the only intelligence group of the Su family, the "phantom army". How could I be indifferent since Tianwei gate made Su''s family a knife envoy? The phantom army has completely entered Tianwei gate, collected Tianwei gate''s intelligence for me and followed Tianwei gate''s every move. Su Yun... Take it. One day, you will deal with Tianwei gate, and they will come in handy. " Su Yun holds the pendant with his pupils slightly dilated. Unexpectedly, Su Lixiong still has such an ace in his hand, but he can break all his troops into Tianwei gate... Su Lixiong is not the owner in vain. He has some means. "Su Yun, there may be a lot of hatred between us, but I''m about to die. You and I should understand the hatred... The Su family should not be destroyed. The future of the Su family will be in your hands. How can we bear Tianwei gate''s treatment of the Su family? Su Lixiong is incompetent. It''s impossible to take revenge, but Su Yun, you can! Maybe you just take revenge for yourself, but that''s enough! Take this pendant and leave quickly. Let''s go... " Su Lixiong''s voice became slower and slower, and his hands became weaker and weaker. The blood in his lower abdomen had stopped flowing, and his body had already dried up. At this time, even if the medicine king was here, it was definitely difficult to save him. Looking at Su Lixiong''s slowly closed eyes, Su Yun took a deep breath and stood up. "Let''s go!" "Brother, don''t care about him." Su Xinyue was stunned. "Whatever, go." Su Yun said lightly, so he sacrificed the mysterious red blood sword, stepped on the sword with Su Xinyue and fled into the sky. Su Lixiong lay quietly in the mountain stream and breathed quietly until his breathing stopped slowly .... .... Not long. Dong!!! Several figures fell ferociously beside Su Lixiong''s body. There are four people in total. Their breath is about lingxuanyang Yipin. Except for a new Liu Xin overseas, the others are Heben, longbangshan and Jiasha. He Ben stared at Su Lixiong and went over to check it. "Just died!" "What about the others?" Asked the sand. "Judging from the smell, it seems to have fled towards the boundary of Julian area." "Run really fast." Liu Xinhai sank, then turned his head sideways, stared at the sand and said, "go after them and kill them all! With that Su Yun! " "Just catch Su Yun. After all, use him to find Su Qing''er. It doesn''t matter if others kill him!" Long banged into the mountain and said in a rough voice. Gasha didn''t speak from beginning to end. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. He was pinched with a pair of fists. "What? Gasha, why don''t you talk? Oh, can''t you give up? " When Liu Xinhai saw Jia Sha''s appearance, he immediately sneered. His skinny face smiled like a skeleton, which made people shudder. "No." Gasha whispered, looking at Liu Xinhai coldly, "what do you mean by this tone? Provoke me? " "Of course not, gasha. Your strength is one grade higher than me. How dare I challenge you? I just want to remind you not to forget our task! " Liu Xinhai smiled, then turned around, jumped and rushed to the distance. Seeing this, the people immediately followed, gasha sighed, and had no choice but to go. However, just as Liu Xinhai rose from the shuttle, a black light suddenly flew out of the stone forest below and hit him directly. Bang!! Liu Xinhai blew down directly from the air, and the man fell to the ground. A big hole broke in his chest, and the evil spirit overflowed. He coughed violently and vomited blood in his mouth. "What?" The first three hurriedly stopped. "Who!!" Liu Xinhai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared. "The man you''re looking for!" He saw a dark figure coming out of the stone forest. The man walked out slowly with a bloody sword, and a pair of evil eyes scanned the four people coldly. It''s su Yun!! If you continue to escape, where can you escape? Back to flower heart Valley? If so, it will still affect the people of Huaxin valley. In that case, it''s better to solve all these life chasing problems on this way. Su Yun''s eyes flickered ferocious, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he rushed, he directly killed Liu Xinhai£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 337 Su Yun wanted to lead Su Xinyue directly to catch up with the big army and return to Huaxin Valley, but before they left far, they caught the smell of Jia sand. With the speed of lingxuanyang experts such as Jiasha, catching up with these people may not even use a incense stick. Maybe Su Yun can get rid of their pursuit, but Su Xinyue, Su Xingyang and others are absolutely unable to escape. Since you can''t run away, kill it! Thinking, Su Yun put the evil king''s order in the ring behind a big stone outside the stone forest and opened it. Then he urged more than 10000 evil spirit eyes all over the body. The evil spirit overflowed and covered up the evil spirit released by the evil king''s order. The four people didn''t notice the token lying behind the stone. Su Yun''s momentum was like a rainbow. A sword burst out. The blade of the sword made a terrible cry and killed him directly. "Overestimate your strength!" He Ben drank deeply, urged the spirit eye, drove the spirit into two huge covers, and ran over the sword killed by Su Yun. Hiss, hiss The strange sound like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter sounded. Just look at Su Yun''s body spraying out a lot of spiritual and mysterious power, which are arranged into the path of Taoism. Shenxuan red blood sword seems to be seduced by this track. It rotates quickly and kills Heben crazily. "So fast!" He Ben was shocked and hurriedly urged the magic weapon. The robe he was wearing immediately became hard and turned into a large number of tortoise shell like armor. The divine xuanchi Blood Sword exploded. Only sparks and sword marks jumped on the tortoise shell, but he couldn''t break the defense at all. "Oh, funny, Su Yun, maybe you have strong strength, but you have one lingxuan Yang, but you are trying to challenge the four lingxuan Yang... Don''t you think you are too arrogant?" He Ben said coldly, forming a palm with one hand and probing towards Su Yun''s heart. The hand seemed to cut everything. Su Yun''s shelter breath was directly poked open, and his palm ran to his heart. "It''s over. I didn''t expect that Heben would have a challenge one day!" Heben''s eyes were glowing and his face showed excitement. It seemed that victory was within reach. But at this moment, a huge and amazing evil soul suddenly rushed out of the sword body of Shenxuan red blood sword. It wrapped he Ben like an air mask, and pulled his fierce claws directly to he Ben''s body. Click. The tortoise shell is broken. Yay! There was a terrible sound of broken flesh. He Ben was like fat meat thrown into a meat grinder, torn to pieces by evil spirits in the blink of an eye! Bait!! Liu Xinhai and long Bangshan in the back looked at this scene in shock. Su Yun used his body as bait to lure he ben to attack, and then hanged him with this strange method. This is an extremely risky move. Once Su Yun''s judgment is slow, even one point, his heart will be pierced by he Ben''s cave. If he acts too fast and quickly sacrifice the evil soul, he Ben will be alert and will quickly accept the move and leave, and the evil soul will not be able to keep him. This man is betting his life! However, they regarded Su Yun as cruel and insidious, but they didn''t know that Su Yun had to. One on four! If he doesn''t solve the other party quickly, he can only lose. He can''t afford a protracted war. "My Lord!" At this time, Liu Xinhai turned his head and shouted at the sand standing there: "you have the top cultivation of lingxuan soul, what are you doing? Kill this man quickly! " "What do I do? I don''t need your advice!" The sand gasped coldly, then rushed up with a grim look. It has to be said that Jiasha''s strength is very different from that of the other three people. As soon as he gets close, the arrogant pressure is on Su Yun''s shoulders. His feet are sunken down for several inches, and his action is quite difficult. "Su Yun, I don''t want to be your enemy. In other words, I''ve always been very opposed to these heinous activities of Tianwei gate in recent years, but as a Tianwei disciple, I can''t be indifferent to watching you slaughter my disciples, so... Su Yun, don''t resist. Let me catch it and go back to Tianwei gate with me!" Gasha sipped, and suddenly his body burst apart. He even divided into 9981 and surrounded Su Yun around. "Wanhua Tiandong!" Eighty one people drank together, and their palms danced wildly. A large number of terrible light spikes burst out on each finger. A full 810 light spikes were released in one breath. Then eighty one people combined into one and turned into KASA. He offered a dark yellow long gun and blasted away with the light spikes. Almost no dead corner attack! In addition, I followed closely, even if I narrowly avoided the light spike, it would be difficult to defend against my attack and kill. But if I ignored the light spike and directly defended me, it would be even more ugly. There was light spike harassment. Unless Su Yun''s strength was around the five grades of lingxuanyang, it would be impossible to resist Jia Sha against the light spike. "Die!" He stabbed at the tip of the gun. But in this heavily surrounded and nowhere to escape, Su Yun in a black cloak showed a sneer. "Huh?" The sand looked stunned. But when he raised his hand, a dark lotus like ring flashed on his finger, and then Dong!!!!!! The amazing explosion that made people''s eardrums burst sounded. A long halberd with suffocating red sun breath fell from the sky, directly hit it and shook the sand. Gasha trembled and quickly turned the gun to the falling halberd. Bang!!!!! The spear collided with the halberd, but the power on the halberd was almost unimaginable. The sand fell directly from the air and fell to the ground! Liu Xinhai and long bumped into the mountain at the other end, but he saw a giant of light and shadow full of great power fall from the sky, fall in front of the sand, and wave a long halberd to launch a crazy attack on it. Gasha gritted his teeth and kept raising his gun to fight, which was particularly difficult. No God of war seal! The unique skill of the shadow ring!! Bata Bata Su Yun took advantage of the momentum to fly the light spikes, then turned and flew away without hesitation or paying attention to the sand. "No! Su Yun wants to run away! " "Stop him!" Liu Xinhai said ferociously and chased him immediately. But after seeing Su Yun fly for a moment, he rushed into the stone forest and landed next to a stone pillar in the stone forest. He turned around and looked at the two people with God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. "Su Yun! You can''t run away, you''d better catch it! " Roared the Dragon against the mountain. "Get caught? With you? The existence of two spiritual xuanyang products? " "Can''t see the second grade of xuanyang? Su Yun, don''t forget that we are two people. If one of us is afraid of you, but we can control you even if we can''t defeat you. When Lord gasha comes, the three of us will hang you together! " Roared the Dragon against the mountain. "So, are you going to bully more people than others?" "We just have more people and less bullying, what can we do? Die! " Liu Xinhai sneered and people rushed. Whoosh! As soon as he moved, two dark beams suddenly shot from the rear, penetrating Liu Xinhai''s body like a sharp arrow, staring him directly at the stone pillar on the side. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and cut it with a sword. Pooh! Shenxuan red blood sword cut Liu Xinhai''s neck and directly split his head. Blood rushed to the sky, the stone pillars were dyed red, and Liu Xinhai''s body convulsed wildly. Su Yun danced his arm again, added several swords and directly broke Liu Xinhai''s body! Liu Xinhai died miserably, and another lingxuanyang master fell! Long banged into the mountain. At this time, there was a lot of evil Qi floating around. He bumped into the mountain and was surprised. He turned around quickly and saw a token lying quietly under a big stone not far away. The evil Qi in the token was rampant and turned into a small whirlpool door, and two figures came out of the door. The breath of view, this is a master of lingxuanyang. Although his strength is not as strong as long Bangshan, there are two people on the other side. The two men had black skin and red eyes, and evil spirits surged wildly. The Dragon bumped into the mountain, twitched his nerves and said, "this... This is... Evil man?" "It''s over!" Su Yun''s eyes became calm, carrying the bloody God xuanchi Blood Sword and heading for the mountain. When the sneak attack of the battle between Kuang Yuxie and Huang Dong hit Liu Xinhai, Su Yun knew that he had won the battle! Under Su Yun''s deliberate release of evil spirit, the evil spirit overflowed by the king''s order has been covered up. They were not aware of it at all. He deliberately attracted them in order to take the lead in solving them with the help of Huang Dongzhan and crazy jade evil hands. "Your majesty! Is that the person? " Huang Dongzhan held the staff, and his evil eyes stared coldly at long Bangshan. "Sir, can you give their bodies to your subordinates after killing them?" Crazy jade evil stared greedily at long Bangshan, and a trace of saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. The other party is lingxuanyang. Don''t be careless. Don''t lose your life accidentally!" Su Yun drank low, so he took his sword and waved it. More than a thousand flying swords rushed out of the cage and hit the mountain. Huang Dongzhan and Kuang Yuxie dare not neglect. Although they cross the border to support Su Yun, they are one grade lower than long banging the mountain. They may not be able to fight each other together. The only urgent task is to take the lead in solving long banging the mountain before Jiasha reacts. "Don''t look down on people!" Facing the siege of three lingxuanyang masters, longbangshan showed his due blood. He clenched his teeth, cracked his eyes, stared at the enemy in front of him and suddenly waved his fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! .... Several thousand punches in a row hit the three on the chest. Su Yun received the most punches. This fist did not directly hurt people, but disturbed the spiritual power in the human body. After so many fists, all the three people''s mysterious skills dissipated, which was difficult to condense. The faces of the three changed greatly¡° Good!! " At this time, a cry of Joy came from the other end. The seal of the God of war disappeared and the sand got away! He saw him jump in the air, grabbed his hand at his heart, and a bloody halo appeared between his five fingers. The long gun quickly spread to his hand. The body of the gun turned red, and then ran to Su Yun''s forehead. What a gorgeous blow! There is no superfluous movement, no trace of stagnation, and even the spiritual Xuanli is used properly! Roar! At the moment of approaching Su Yun, the terrible spear suddenly changed into an amazing blood dragon¡° What? " Su Yun''s heart jumped and hurriedly urged Shenxuan red blood sword to resist, but now lingxuan force collapsed and thousands of swords fell to the ground. He couldn''t urge Xuanji at all. What else to resist? Shit, look at the mountain. Su Yun bit his teeth and could only dodge desperately¡° Move instantly! " At this critical moment, the Yellow East battle suddenly roared. Joo! There was a black light under their feet, and then the horizon flowed. When the horizon stabilized again, the three had fallen hundreds of meters away¡° What? " The Dragon bumped into the mountain and was shocked: "can you use your Xuanji without Xuanli?"¡° This mysterious skill doesn''t need Xuanli! Just evil blood! " Huang Dongzhan raised his left hand and sneered. He saw that the back of his hand had been broken and the dark blood was still flowing... "I underestimated Huang Dongzhan." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself£¨ It is said that the update should be resumed recently. One chapter at noon and one chapter in the afternoon will not be put in the evening.) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 338 Three to two, but according to the overall strength, Su Yun doesn''t have an advantage. Jiasha''s strength is higher than Su Yun, and longbangshan has a whole grade of cultivation higher than Huang Dongzhan and crazy Yuxie. He can compete with the two brothers alone. Vertex novel "Fighting with adults is really different. The enemies they face are extremely powerful." Huang Dongzhan whispered, but his words were not as easy as before. "Elder martial brother, aren''t you afraid?" Crazy jade evil said in a arrogant voice. His eyes were hot, and he couldn''t find half a chill on his rough face. "Afraid? How is that possible? " Huang Dongzhan Shen said, "I just want to say that now our strength is not as good as each other. We can only outwit, not fight!" "Outwit? How to outwit? " Crazy jade evil Leng family. "This..." Huang Dongzhan bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said solemnly: "I haven''t thought of a countermeasure yet." Su Yun: "...." Crazy jade evil: " "You deal with those two evil people, I''ll catch Su Yun! Do it! " Gasha sipped and rushed over. The fast and shadowless body method almost prevented the two evil people from catching him. "Come with me!" At this time, Su Yun gave a loud cry, raised lingxuan power, drove a thousand swords to the sand, then turned his head and rushed to binggu mountain. The two evil men did not hesitate, but quickly turned into two black smoke and fled with Su Yun. "Want to run?" The sand is cold and humming. It turns into sand and rushes with the wind. "Lord Jia, wait for me!" Long banged into the mountain and roared, but he didn''t fly into the air, but ran step by step. The earth trembled unceasingly when he stepped on it, and sunken footprints appeared one by one. Su Yun stepped on the Shenxuan red blood sword, looked ahead and opened up at full speed. Huang Dongzhan and crazy jade evil just kept up. "Sir, where are we going? The great power is catching up. " Huang Dongzhan turned his head and looked behind his eyes and said with a dignified look. "Just follow me." Su Yun drank. They dared not disobey his orders, so they had to follow suit. But Su Yun flew to the top of binggu mountain, and then slowed down. Bang! Bang!! The sand in the rear had caught up with him. The red gun in his hand was empty for a few times, and two lights flew out of the tip of the gun and hit Huang Dongzhan and Kuang Yuxie. They just ran away. When they perceived the attack, they had no time to defend. They both took a blow and fell from the air. "Hit the mountain! These two people will be left to you. I''ll clean up Su Yun! " Jia Sha said in a voice. He didn''t care about the two evil people on the ground, but rushed directly to Su Yun in front of him. Whoosh! The spear again made a hollow stab, and the body of the spear flashed red. With his action, it burst out from the tip of the spear again and rushed to Su Yun. Bang!!!! Su Yun was shot. He fell from the air and fell to the ground. He rolled twice before he stopped. He got up hard and showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "Huh?" Jia Sha wondered in his eyes: how could su Yun be hit by himself so easily? Those two evil men are not as fast as themselves. It''s expected to eat the move, but he... Be careful. He''s afraid of fraud. Gasha''s eyes shook and glanced around. It was close to the top of the cliff. There was no shelter around. There was only a standing dark tombstone. It didn''t look strange. Su Yun lay not far from the tombstone. If there is anything unusual, it must be the tombstone. But what''s so fishy about a tombstone? At this time, Su Yun got up. Gasha''s hesitation seemed to give him a lot of time to escape. He offered his flying sword again. It seemed that he was ready to flash again. When gasha saw this, he couldn''t help it any longer and rushed with his long gun tightly. But. At the moment he rushed away, Su Yun, who was ready to escape, suddenly turned around, grabbed the God xuanchi blood sword flying in the air with one hand, and split the sand with a reverse sword!! "Well?" As soon as he was nervous, he immediately fired a gun to resist. However, he focused all his attention on Su Yun, and didn''t notice the Yellow East battle and crazy jade evil that directly abandoned longbangshan and rushed towards him behind him!! They almost used all their spiritual power, gathered in their arms and bumped into the sand. "Ah!!!!!" Two people roar together, full of strength! "What?" Gasha suddenly turned his head and looked behind him, but it was not as good as Bang!! The sand flew directly and fell to the tombstone. When people approached the tombstone, the tombstone suddenly burst out an irresistible suction and swallowed the whole sand! The sand disappeared in an instant. "Virtual broken door!!" The Dragon bumped into the mountain. "Good!" Su Yun patted the dust on his body, looked calm and looked at the mountain road: "the sand can''t get out for a while, but we can continue..." The sound fell, and the three surrounded the mountain together. This time it was one against three, and Su Yun, the guy with the three products of lingxuan Yang, was present. There was no chance of winning by half! He looked pale, trembled slightly, retreated several steps, finally bit his teeth, turned suddenly, jumped and ran away. Up to now, only escape can save your life! "Want to run?" Crazy jade evil smiled grimly and wanted to chase. "Don''t chase!" Su Yun drank low. They were stunned. "Sir, why don''t you take advantage of the victory? With the strength of the three of us, we can definitely solve that man easily!! " "I also hope to kill him, but we have killed two statues of lingxuanyang before. People at lingxuanyang level will die. Tianwei gate will be shocked. I''m afraid we have sent more powerful experts to support here. If Longbang mountain wants to live, we will only run away to the location of those experts. We will meet those people when we catch up. Once we meet, Most of us will be wiped out! " Su Yun put the mysterious red blood sword into the scabbard and said, "there''s plenty of time to deal with tianweimen in the future. Don''t be in a hurry!" As soon as they heard this, they nodded. "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry. Follow me first. There''s something else you need to help!" "It''s my honor to work for you. Please don''t be so polite!" They knelt down on one knee and said piously. "Now that we have fought side by side, it is not the relationship between subordinates and masters. We are already friends! Let friends help you, naturally be polite! " Su Yun smiled. He doesn''t know whether evil people eat it or not, but there''s nothing wrong with being kind to people. It''s not a long-term plan to tame subordinates by virtue of dignity. They looked at each other and didn''t speak. .... After leaving binggu mountain, Su Yun rushed to Huaxin valley. They were so evil that they had to arrange them in the jungle outside Huaxin Valley to wait for orders, and they hurried into the valley. At the moment, Huaxin Valley is boiling. Huaxin Valley disciples are busy. Suddenly, a large number of Su family members crowded Huaxin valley. Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang have settled the wounded who escaped from the Su family. Fortunately, all Huaxin Valley disciples are doctors, so the medical power is not tight. "Brother Yun!!" Seeing Su Yun in a cloak step in, Su Xinyue, who was still taking care of the patient, immediately called out his voice with joy. "Ah? It''s master Su Yun! " "Master Su Yun is back?" "Did he beat back those Tianwei men guys?" Su''s family, who were still waiting for resettlement in the open space of the valley, got up one after another when they saw the people coming. Some people greeted Su Yun warmly, but more people were trembling and dared not look at Su Yun directly. When Su Yun was down, many people laughed at Su Yun behind his back. Of course, there were not a few people who laughed and abused face-to-face, most of them were family members. "You guys, 30 years east and 30 years West, do you understand now? It''s nothing to be down for a while, and we''ll be prosperous sooner or later. If master Su Yun didn''t save us this time, we''d all have to die in the hands of Tianwei disciples!! Now master Su Yun is the head of our Su family. Whoever he wants to die, he has to die! " A white haired old man stood up and angrily denounced those inner families. He was an outer family and was bullied by these inner families on weekdays, but now he doesn''t distinguish between inner and outer families, so he is also outspoken. In other words, Su Yun doesn''t feel much about the Su family. He just abused them when he was down. He doesn''t need to take their lives. Not to mention the people of Huaxin Valley, he can''t settle accounts with these people. "What about Su''s main family?" Su Yun looked around and asked. "Most of them died while covering our retreat!" A middle-aged man came over, saluted Su Yun and said respectfully. He is the seven elders of the Su family, but his cultivation is not high. "Really?" Su Yun thought for a while and said, "it''s not a long-term plan for the Su family to stay in Huaxin Valley! Seven elders, I''ll inform you later with the senior medicine king and ask the people of Huaxin Valley to prepare herbs and supplies for you. You ask everyone to prepare and leave Huaxin Valley quickly tonight! " "Leave tonight?" The seven elders were obviously stunned: "many people have been injured. Now... Where can we go?" "The things that the Su family sent to Huaxin Valley cannot be concealed from Tianwei gate. In addition, I have appeared. Tianwei gate is afraid that it will send experts to kill the Su family and capture me back soon. Huaxin Valley is in danger and can''t protect you here, so you must leave as soon as possible. Once Tianwei gate experts come here, no one can stop them!" Su Yun said and turned to the medicine King''s pavilion. Su people, look at me, I look at you and look at each other. Perhaps in the hearts of many people, they don''t know how powerful tianweimen is. After entering Yaowang Pavilion, Su Yun explained the situation to Yaowang. Tianwei gate is so powerful. Although Huaxin Valley is well-known, the world pays attention to fists, and the mouth doesn''t care about its function. Although the medicine king is not afraid of anything, if Tianwei gate really kills the door, they can''t stop it. For today''s sake, we can only let the Su family leave quickly, or at least find a chance of life. After discussing with the medicine king, Su Yun immediately led crazy jade evil and Huang Dong battle to leave. If he is in Huaxin Valley, he will only attract the enemy to attack. Leaving now is the best choice. When they left Huaxin Valley, they headed for binggu mountain again under the leadership of Su Yun. Huang Dongzhan and crazy jade evil are inexplicably. He doesn''t know what Su Yun is going to do. However, Su Yun led them to a gully, then took off a black pendant around his neck and injected lingxuan breath into the interior. Wow. After a while, the black pendant burst out a black light and has been activated... (when do you think the update time is more appropriate?) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 339 The black pendant whirled out a dark light and shadow, and rushed into Su Yun''s head at a speed hard to find by the naked eye. www£®£²£³us£®com Almost at the moment when the shadow entered the head, a voice sounded in my mind. "Eh? The smell? Hey, hey... Is it a new owner? " A slightly lazy male voice floated up. "New master? Is it no longer the old man Su Lixiong? Ha ha, I don''t know how you look. Who are you? " Another girl''s voice floated. "What happened to Su Lixiong? Dead? How did you get this shadow pendant? Robbed? Stole it? Or did you cheat? who are you? Say it, say it! " A series of running voices sounded in my mind, which made people seem grumpy. Su Yun endured the impatience in his mind and said, "I''m Su Yun!" "Su Yun?" Almost at the same time, there was a cry of shock in my mind. "The Su Yun wanted by Tianwei gate?" "The traitor of the Su family?" "The shadow pendant fell into your hand? Yes? Did you kill Su Lixiong? " "I didn''t kill Su Lixiong. He died in the hands of Tianwei sect. Before he died, he gave this to me... Well, everyone, since I got this thing, I should be your new master. Now you can introduce yourself and tell me your information. Of course, if you don''t want to be loyal to me, you can ignore me, Just don''t use this to contact me in the future. " Su Yun made it clear. "Oh, what a fart you said!" "But I like your character. It''s much better than that old fellow Su Lixiong. He always looks serious. In fact, he''s not a good thing." "Su Lixiong is dead? We received the news that Tianwei gate eradicated the Su family, but we didn''t expect him to die so soon... " "All right, all right, no nonsense." the lazy male voice said, and his voice was a little serious: "let me introduce you. If you get this pendant, we will be loyal to you. Although we don''t talk big or small and don''t follow the rules, we are all loyal to the owner of the pendant. My name is dark big. I''m the captain of the shadow army." "I''m shadow two, my new master!" The girl with a three-point smile sounded before. "I''m dark three, hey hey..." a simple and honest male voice sounded. "Shadow four." "Dark five." The first two voices are a man and a woman, and they are very cold and light. "Ha ha, don''t worry, master. Shadow four and dark five are introverted and don''t speak very well. Forgive me, master... Ha ha..." dark laughed. "..." Su Yun was speechless. After a while, he regained his consciousness and took a breath: "have you all mixed in Tianwei gate?" "Good. We are the intelligence team cultivated by the former owner. We have served the Su family for decades. This time, we were appointed by the owner Su Lixiong to sneak into Tianwei gate to provide intelligence for the Su family. " Dark big put away before lazy, seriously said. "I need all the useful information you collected in Tianwei gate, and I want to know how Tianwei gate should deal with the Su family next!" Su yunning said. "Tianwei gate to deal with the Su family? My master, in fact, this is just a small means of the Tianwei sect master! " Dark avenue: "Tianwei gate has launched more than 30 pursuit actions against Miss Su qinger, but without exception, all ended in failure, which made the venerable lose face and get angry. Therefore, he will punish the Su family and kill all the Su family!" "Just for this?" Su Yun was secretly surprised. "The present venerable person is not the former venerable person. He can easily cut off the old people who have served tianweimen for many years for a small matter. The present venerable person is the one who will never give up until he reaches his goal. In fact, the bloody washing of the Su family is not only that. He also hopes to lead you out through this, so as to take the opportunity to catch Miss Su qinger! But he miscalculated. Now you are not what you used to be. You, who are the third product of lingxuanyang, can''t be easily caught. " He laughed. "I want to know how many statues of lingxuanyang level exist in Tianwei gate?" Su yunning said, "in just a few days, I met five! Such existence should have been the respect of one school! " "The scale of Tianwei gate may exceed your expectation. It''s reasonable to have so many lingxuanyang masters loyal to you. In fact, master, we were surprised when we first contacted. However, you don''t have to worry. There are not many lingxuanyang masters of Tianwei gate. Those who were sent to capture you can be regarded as standby elders." "Alternate elder? Do you mean that the elders of Tianwei gate are all lingxuan Yang? " "Yes." "How many elders are there?" "Five!" "In this way, there are more than ten masters at the lingxuanyang level of Tianwei gate?" Su Yun''s eyes twinkled. At the beginning of the Qunying meeting, Tianwei gate only sent people of lingxuan soul level as representatives to participate... It can be seen that Tianwei gate doesn''t pay attention to Qunying meeting at all, and the competition is just to confuse people. Otherwise, just send a lingxuan yang to exist, which is enough to sweep all factions. Even the leader of Jubao sect has to bow down and become a minister! This sect is so hidden!! "Two of the four people who went to hunt down your master have died in the war. The existence of two dead spiritual xuanyang is also a great loss to Tianwei gate. The venerable will not stop. I believe that within an hour, the elders of Tianwei gate will go out and attack Huaxin valley. Master, if you are still in Huaxin Valley, please leave as soon as possible and avoid for the time being." Dark and big. "I see." Su Yun nodded. Then, dark big told Su Yun some basic information about Tianwei gate. So far, Su Yun has a preliminary understanding of Tianwei gate. "Who is the venerable of Tianwei gate? Do you know his accomplishments? What is his purpose? " "Venerable? I''m very sorry, master. Although we''re like fish in water in Tianwei gate, we''re not qualified to meet the venerable. There are few information about the venerable. We only know that this venerable succeeded to the throne 70 years ago. We don''t know his accomplishments or his origin, even whether he is male or female. As for the purpose... I believe it''s very simple, It''s mostly for the highest strength. Isn''t that why countless lingxuan people do those things that lose all conscience? " "Do you know tianweimen''s plan? The plan to build a large array based on the whole tianwu continent? " Su Yun asked again. As soon as he said this, dark DA and shadow two were obviously surprised. "Unexpectedly, master, although you are not tianweimen, you know the plan?" Shadow Er Nan Road. Dark Da was also stunned and said, "it took us a lot of effort to collect the news about this. It is said that the construction of this array has experienced several leaders of Tianwei gate, and this array is also related to Miss Su qinger. Its production is based on the handwriting left over by the first leader of Tianwei gate, and a group of special people carry out canvas. In fact, many people in Tianwei gate have not participated in this project, and many people don''t even know it! " "You said, if I destroy this array, will Tianwei sect people give up their pursuit of Qing''er?" "It''s probably impossible. Let''s not talk about whether you can find tens of thousands of battle points accurately. If you find them, you can''t easily destroy them. Many battle points are guarded by experts, especially advanced battle points, which have more space marks. Tianwei gate experts can go to the battle point to support them easily. If the master attacks the battle point, Will only be pursued more fiercely by Tianwei gate. " Dark avenue. It''s really fantastic to destroy such an unprecedented super array alone. Even if Su Yun narrowly destroys several or dozens, Tianwei disciples only need to ambush in the next array and wait for Su Yun''s attack, then Su Yun is dangerous. Su Yun thought. "What? Is that true? " Just then, shadow two suddenly whispered, and his voice was full of shock. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun frowned. Dark avenue: "master, dark five just reported the latest information. Tianwei gate has sent a team to Huaxin Valley to catch you. This time, the elder has been sent!" "Elder?" Su Yun was surprised. If Jia Sha is an alternate elder, it is preliminarily judged that the elder has at least more than four grades of lingxuanyang. "But master, you don''t have to be vigilant. The one you should be most careful about is the one who goes with you!" At this time, dark big added another sentence. "Who?" "Tianwei sect elite ''cunning''!" "Cunning?" "Yes, cunning! He is one of the eighty-one elite of Tianwei sect. He is ruthless and vicious. He doesn''t know his accomplishments and appearance. The terrible thing about him is not his strength, but his seamless disguise. It is said that he has a disguise magic weapon that can''t be penetrated by anyone. With this thing, He can change into anyone''s appearance without being noticed by others. Even the existence of lingxuanyang is difficult to see through his disguise! Therefore, master, you''d better be careful. If he goes out, you must guard against anyone around you! " Dark big serious way. Su Yun heard the speech and didn''t speak for a long time. "Master, what are you going to do next?" Seeing Su Yun''s silence for a long time, dark Da couldn''t help asking. "When do they expect to reach Huaxin Valley?" Suddenly, Su Yun asked in his mind. "At their speed, they can reach Huaxin valley from Tianwei gate in less than half an hour." "Half an hour..." Su Yun touched his chin and thought. At this time, a trace of essence flashed in his mind. He shouted at crazy jade evil and Huang Dongzhan: "come with me!" When the sound fell, people offered their flying swords, threw them in the air, stepped on the sword and flew to the sky. Crazy Yuxie and Huang Dongzhan looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what Su Yun was going to do. Look at me, I''ll look at you, full of fog (friends who like this book can add ''131602520'' or Baidu search limitless sword God bar to communicate! Lao Huo often bubbles in the post bar. As for my post bar ID... It''s too pure, so it''s not revealed here. If you want to know my ID, post it!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 340 In Huaxin Valley, the disciples carried medicine baskets full of medicine and hurriedly shuttled through various rooms. www£®£²£³us£®com There are wounded people wandering around the valley. They have been treated. However, many people are seriously injured and difficult to walk. They can only lie on a wooden board and be carried by two people who are not seriously injured. One after another, the Su family were gathered in the open space outside the valley. The sun is setting. According to Su Yun''s previous instructions, it''s time for them to leave Huaxin valley. "Are you ready?" Elder Su turned his head and asked several middle-aged men around him. "Almost, elder!" "Supplies are ready and ready to go at any time." Several people said in a low voice. I''m leaving, but... People don''t know where to go. After all, Tianwei sect wants the Su family to die this time. Even Huaxin Valley can''t keep the Su family. Who dares to accept these people? "Don''t worry, everyone. There is no way to destroy people. Since the Su family has not been killed by Tianwei gate, it will not perish. Let''s find another place to rebuild the Su family! If you don''t die, you will have a blessing! " The seven elders said optimistically. Several people smiled bitterly, but no one answered. "I will send a team of Huaxin Valley disciples to take care of you on the way. Xinyi Area near the South China Sea is a good place. It has a large place and few sects. There are no disputes there. The people''s livelihood is simple. You can escape there first." A slightly old voice sounded. When they looked back, they saw that the medicine King walked out of the valley with the company of several disciples. The seven elders and others quickly clapped their fists and shouted respectfully, "I''ve seen the king of medicine." "You''re welcome." The medicine King waved his hand. "The Su family is in great trouble. This time it all depends on the timely help of Huaxin Valley, otherwise the Su family will no longer exist. We Su family will always remember this kindness!" The seven elders thanked. "Saving the dead and healing the wounded is the way to establish the world in Huaxin valley. We just fulfill our obligations. You don''t have to take it to heart." The medicine king said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. Hurry up and get on the road. I received the news that there has been movement at the other end of Tianwei gate." When the seven elders and others heard this, their hearts suddenly jumped. "Really? Then... Then I''ll stay soon. " As soon as the words fell, the seven elders shouted and asked the people to speed up their actions and prepare to start. The Su family still has nearly 10000 people, and most of them are sick. It is conceivable that it is difficult to lead these people to travel. Even the seven elders themselves suffered a lot of injuries. Most of their spiritual eyes were destroyed, and it was difficult to accumulate spiritual Xuanli. Whoosh! At this time, a slender red light fell from the sky and fell straight to the valley mouth. The red light was like a meteor falling to the ground, with fierce momentum and fast speed. The people of Taniguchi didn''t react at all. When they heard the sound of the red light breaking the air, the red light had fallen to the ground. "Be careful!" The medicine King roared and rushed. A breath of afterlife rushed out of his body and hit the red light. Bang! The loud noise, the red light was blocked in mid air and exploded, and the breath of destruction rolled around like a knife rain. People retreated together and looked for shelter. The powerful urging method countered. The weak ones were attacked by the breath of destruction and were directly hit and flew. Some people who were already injured were directly killed. The scene was in chaos. The medicine king is the master of medicine. He practices spiritual breath and is not suitable for fighting. This red light suddenly hit him. He had to fight head-on. The destructive power of red light is much more amazing than expected. Even if the medicine King resists it positively, it is difficult to support it. When the red light burst, the power of destruction from turbulence hit the king of medicine first. His thin body was directly hit by the breath bomb and blew the ground out of a big pit. The medicine king got up hard, but as soon as he got up, he vomited a mouthful of blood. "Elder!" "Lord medicine king!!!" People around screamed and rushed anxiously. "My soul eyes are shocked. The other party is strong. You are by no means an enemy. Don''t come here." The medicine king shouted. When the crowd stopped, they looked at the medicine king in amazement. At this time, they heard a majestic heavy drink falling from the sky. "It''s the king of medicine. Although his strength is poor, his keen observation is really unexpected! However, you dare to intervene in Tianwei gate, obstruct us and save the Su family! OK! Good! You are unknowingly against us, so don''t blame us for being ruthless!! " As soon as the sound fell, a figure rushed down and landed steadily on the ground. It was an old man in a fiery red robe. He was slender and did not look strong, but he had long red hair and a red mustache. His breath was very strong. Compared with the king of medicine, he was like heaven and earth! "You are..." the medicine king raised his sunken eyes and looked at the rushing man with a shocked face: "are you Chang Yuxue, who is nicknamed old man weeping blood among the five elders of Tianwei gate?" "Oh, the medicine king has some insight, but you hinder me from removing the Su family today. It''s against tianweimen. I can''t keep you. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Chang Yu said coldly with blood. Without hesitation, he blew away with a fist. The fist was covered with a blood red glove, and the violent real Gang breath was wantonly declared. Seeing this, the medicine king raised his hand to store Qi to resist, but it was futile. Although his medical skills were universal and no one could match them, his cultivation was not high. He didn''t even have the realm of lingxuanyang. How could he compete with Chang Yuxue, a bleeding old man with the peak cultivation of lingxuanyang four products? Everyone around was stunned. "Senior brother!!!" The ghost who heard the sound didn''t feel it and shouted loudly. At this moment, is there anyone in Huaxin Valley who can compete with this person? The Su family was petrified. They stood in the same place. No one dared to help. Even at this moment, no one dared to say a word! Joo!!! At this time, a blood red light like a red lightning slanted from the air, and the blade accurately stared at the heart of the bloody old man. Although it could not block the bloody old man''s attack in time, if the bloody old man continued to attack the medicine king, once he killed the medicine king, he could not block the red lightning. relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei? The bloody old man shook his eyes quickly for a few minutes, then suddenly closed his fist, turned his steps and retreated three steps back. Click. The red lightning smashed into the front of the medicine king. The dust was flying, the earth trembled, and the amazing spirit spirit breath rolled away like a storm. "Is this the smell of wind disease? Why is it more fierce than the wind? " The bloody old man looked at the landing red lightning in front of him in surprise. It was a long sword. Immediately, he turned his head and shouted, "who is coming!" "The person you miss so much." "Think... Think... Think at dusk?" The bloody old man was stunned for a moment and went with prestige, but he saw a pale man in a cloak coming over. He was carrying a dark long sword behind him, a big sword box around his waist, and his whole body was wrapped by a strong breath, which was the same as the breath from the sword. Seeing this man, the bloody old man''s dry bark like mouth cracked: "Oh, if I guess right, you are su Yun!" "Pretty smart!" Su Yun walked over, pulled up the Shenxuan red blood sword, and looked quietly at the bloody old man. "Boy, aren''t you gone?" The medicine king looked at Su Yun in surprise. "The people from Tianwei gate came faster than I thought. The Su family didn''t leave in time. How can I just leave?" "Haven''t you gone far?" "Sort of." The medicine King shook his head and said nothing more. "Lingxuanyang''s three grades cultivation... However, your cultivation seems not stable. It is also inferior in the three grades realm, Su Yun! Do you want to contend with my existence that is about to break through the four grades and enter the five grades of lingxuanyang? It''s fantastic! If I were you, I would kneel down and accept surrender obediently and do not resist, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh! " The bloody old man Chang Yuxue glanced at Su Yun and burst into deep and strange laughter. "Can''t you change some words?" Su Yun scratched his ears and looked bored: "I listen every day. My ears are getting cocooned. It''s such a line every time. Can''t I change it?" He opened his eyes, his expression became focused, and his evil eyes looked directly at the bloody old man. He has been mistaken for an evil man by the whole continent. In that case, there is nothing to hide. "She told me to kill Shen Hong on the unparalleled peak at the beginning. Later, he told me to kill the demon emperor. In other words, which one is better than the demon emperor? Is it challenging for me to fight you? " This is like a sharp sword. An arrow pierces the heart. The bloody old man''s face changed slightly: No, I forgot that the boy had defeated the demon Emperor... Although I don''t know what means he used at the beginning, what''s certain is that he must not be treated as the existence of lingxuanyang! Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of people came to the horizon. They gathered a little and fell here. They stood behind the bloody old man one by one, offering weapons and urging Xuanli, a look that was about to develop. Almost all of them are masters above lingxuan soul. There are more than 100 people!! I''m really a master! There are so many lingxuan soul masters, Huaxin Valley can''t get it! The medicine king looked very ugly, stared at these people and said, "Tianwei gate, do you want to destroy my Huaxin Valley?" "The venerable did not give this order!" "What are you doing here?" "Just capture Su Yun and eradicate the Su family!" "How did the Su family offend you Tianwei gate? You have to eradicate it completely? Since so many people have died, can''t you open up? " Roared the medicine king. "Open up? Sorry, the venerable didn''t give this order. He was very angry. At the same time, he also hoped that none of the Su family would stay... Oh, maybe one person would stay, that is Su qinger. " The old man''s voice became cold and his face became cold¡° Well, now, don''t waste time. If the people of Huaxin Valley know each other, stay aside and don''t move. Today is just a trouble for the Su family. If you dare to intervene, we have to clean up your Huaxin Valley! "¡° Chang Yuxue, since you have said so, we have to fight! Let me see what you can do with your spiritual xuanyang four grade cultivation. Is it better than the demon emperor? I can defeat the demon emperor, beat him and run away. I don''t know if I can kill you! " Su Yun''s face was suddenly ferocious, and a strong evil spirit overflowed. He turned into a huge evil soul behind him. He stared at the bloody old man coldly and covetously... Tianwei disciples were shocked by this strange scene, and even the bloody old man was surprised¡° Su Yun, you are indeed an evil man! "¡° Compared with you, I am not evil! "¡° But don''t think I''m afraid. " The bloody old man clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I''d like to see what you can do with these three accomplishments!" He was already riding a tiger. So many people couldn''t shrink back. But he had to bite the bullet. Su Yun''s eyes tightened, clutching the Shenxuan red blood sword, his steps moved gently, and his whole body was urged by his spiritual eyes to prepare for the war. Fighting with the demon emperor is entirely a matter of luck. If he fights with the demon emperor again, he will lose. Although the bloody old man can''t compare with the demon emperor, his strength is definitely unmatched. He couldn''t deter him before. This time, he can only have a fierce battle... Fight, no matter how much he is! Su Yun made a decision in his heart¡° Tianwei gate is getting more and more powerful now. It dares to run to my flower heart Valley! " Just as the arrow and crossbow were pulled out, a melodious female voice floated out of the valley. Ghost mojue and other people in Huaxin valley were overjoyed¡° Valley master!!! "£¨ I said it was the third watch today. Would someone beat me? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 341 "Valley master? Is it? " Su Yun''s face was light and stunned. He twisted his neck and looked back. However, he saw a middle-aged woman in goose yellow flying from the valley. The woman had a good appearance, symmetrical figure, white temples, several wrinkles on her forehead, neat facial features and an expression reflecting the vicissitudes of life. Her hands didn''t hold any weapons, and she didn''t even wear any ornaments on her body. The whole person looked like a person with no strength to bind chickens, but who could have thought that she was the famous flower heart Valley leader flower bud heart! "See you, valley leader!" People from Huaxin Valley knelt down and saluted the women together. The action is respectful and the body is pious. They all come from the heart without half affectation. In Su Yun''s memory, the valley leader of Huaxin Valley rarely appears. She spends almost all day in seclusion and alchemy. All the affairs of Huaxin valley are handled by the elders. She is definitely an incompetent Valley leader if she is competent, but she is unparalleled in the world when it comes to medical skills. "Younger generation Su Yun, meet Valley master!" Su Yun immediately saluted with a fist. Whether she is incompetent or not, it doesn''t matter, because she is a really good person. She adheres to the purpose of Huaxin Valley, saves the dead and heals the wounded, inherits medical skills, and provides a warm place for those people living in dire straits in this turbulent world. For such a person, what is the reason not to respect it? Maybe it''s not just Su Yun who thinks so, but also the countless people who have been favored by Huaxin valley. They save people and never try to return. "Are you su Yun?" Valley leader Hua Lei turned her eyes and looked at Su Yun with a warm smile: "although you are full of evil Qi, your heart is not evil. You are more decent than these people." "The valley master praised me." "Leave the next thing to me, Su Yun. These Su families are at a dead end. Many of them are innocent. Take them away quickly." Valley master flower bud heart opens again. "Yes, valley master!" Su Yun nodded. The bloody old man Chang Yuxue looked very ugly. He clenched his fist and stared at the flower bud heart: "the flower heart Valley master has come out? It seems that you Huaxin Valley is determined to do the right thing with Tianwei gate. OK! Good! In that case, I''ll report it to the venerable one and let him make a decision. I''ll see if it''s Tianwei gate or Huaxin Valley! Chen Xin! " "The disciple is here!" A young man stepped out of the crowd. "You''re the fastest, so go back to our door and meet the venerable one. Tell the venerable one the determination of Huaxin Valley and ask him to make a decision! If he is determined to eradicate Huaxin Valley, please ask him to send people immediately and act today! " "Yes!!" When the man finished, he turned his steps and rushed to the rear. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. "Go, go! Better get your venerable one! " The flower bud heart was not afraid, and said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid to hide it from you, Chang Yuxue. Although my flower bud heart only has five products of lingxuanyang, I can''t say it''s lingxuanyang. Even lingxuanzun can easily kill it! Huaxin Valley is not unparalleled in medicine, and so is poison. You venerable ones should know my power. If you have the ability, invite him, and I can try my newly developed poison! " "You..." Chang Yuxue''s face was very ugly and stared at Hua Lei Xin angrily: "Hua Lei Xin, everyone can talk big. Don''t flash your tongue!! If you talk so wildly, I''ll have to see the poison skill of your flower heart Valley! " After that, the man moved, punched Hualei heart, and roared again: "I''ll deal with the leader of Huaxin valley. You catch Su Yun for me. The Su family won''t move for the time being. Su Yun is important. Move quickly! Up!!! " "Yes, elder!" The experts of Tianwei sect immediately took action and rushed to Su Yun. They are divided into two groups, one is to stop the experts who rush out of Huaxin Valley, and the other is to surround them with a trend of encirclement. "Su Yun, don''t be careless! I sensed some strange smells. Although these Tianwei disciples are not as powerful as you, they may have strong * * treasures you can''t imagine. Don''t be hard! " Shouted the king of medicine. These people have only ten accomplishments of lingxuan soul. They dare to capture themselves without even reaching the realm of lingxuan Yang. They have a killing move. If there is no hindhand, these hundred people are just a dish in their own eyes. "I see!" Su Yun responded loudly: "seven elders, you quickly lead the Su family to leave. These people come to me. I can''t stay here!!!" With that, he turned around, took off and rushed out of Huaxin valley. "No!! Su Yun is running away! " "Catch up!!!" "Capture Su Yun! Kill all the Su family! " There was a constant roar, and a large number of colorful mysterious skills were like a shower, either shuttle on both sides of Su Yun, or directly hit him, but it could not hurt him. Su Yun doesn''t seem to love war. He runs away without a head, and has no intention of fighting with these people at all. "Surround him! Take him down with a chain! " At this time, a low roar sounded. Looking at the pursuers behind, several Tianwei disciples bowed their heads and silently recited the formula. Then their bodies disappeared and fell in front of Su Yun when they appeared again. They all held a dark and strong iron chain in their hands, stared at Su Yun and recited the formula quickly. That must be a magic weapon! Su Yun thought deeply and directly pulled out the mysterious red blood sword, ready to start. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared and killed those people directly. Bang bang!! This figure has great power. Coupled with the sneak attack, it directly scattered these people and forcibly blasted out a way out. "Xingyang" Su Yun saw the visitor and was stunned immediately. "Brother Yun, go!" Su Xingyang shouted. "Xingyang, what about the new moon? What are you doing here if you don''t stay in Huaxin Valley? " "Crescent moon is safe with the elders of Huaxin valley. It''s elder brother. You''re in danger now. How can I ignore it? Don''t worry, brother. Xingyang will help you. " Su Xingyang said firmly. "Xingyang, at such a critical juncture, you still dare to stand up... I''m so moved!!" Su Yun wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and choked in his voice. "What did big brother say? This is what I should do. We are brothers!" "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''ll talk about it when I get rid of these guys. Xingyang, come with me!! I know a place to get rid of these tianweimen running dogs! " Su Yun eased his excitement, turned his direction and ran to the large forest behind Huaxin valley. "Don''t let Su Yun go!! Chase!! " Tianwei sect members roared loudly and followed Su Yun with perseverance. A group of people rushed into the woods. There are many big trees in the forest. The luxuriant trees block most of the light. In addition, the setting sun is falling, which makes the forest even darker. Su Yun and Su Xingyang rushed into the forest and flew close to the tree tops. The Tianwei sect people behind did not stop at all, but almost followed without stopping. Su Xingyang, who was behind Su Yun, suddenly raised his strange eyes and stared at him. He unconsciously raised a strange smile on his lips. However, Su Yun couldn''t see the smile at all. He slowly touched his waist. There was a chain on the inside of his belt Just then. Whoosh! Two black lights suddenly burst out from below and hit Su Yun directly. "Ah!!!!!" Su Yun screamed and fell directly from the air. "What?" Su Xingyang''s expression changed. Tianwei disciples in the rear were also stunned. They stopped at the treetops one after another and looked at Su Yun who fell to the ground in surprise. But the smell of lingxuan Yang, which makes people''s heart numb, overflowed and filled the forest. Inside the dark forest, two dark figures came out slowly. "Lingxuan Yang breath... This is the breath emitted by the existence of lingxuan Yang level! Here comes the existence of two spiritual xuanyang levels!! " "Who is it?" "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" Tianwei disciples all looked dignified, stared at the two people, and one shouted loudly. They don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend! "Su Yun!! We''ve been lying in ambush here for seven days. We''re sure you''ll go this way. Now we''ve caught you! Hehe, can''t Huaxin Valley protect you this time? Let me kill you! To avenge me! " One of them, lingxuanyang, who was masked, walked towards Su Yun, who was suffering all over the ground with a big knife, and talked ferociously in his mouth. "It''s su Yun''s enemy!" "That''s our friend?" "Anyway, they can''t kill Su Yun! Our goal is to catch Su Yun and lead out Su Qing''er. Once Su Yun dies! Su qinger can''t find it anymore! " Tianwei sect is in a hurry. But at this time, the presence of lingxuan Yang holding the staff noticed them. "Oh? Besides Su Yun, are there a group of bastards? " "Oh, I didn''t expect Su Yun to send us such a big gift... Ha ha, good, good! Think of it as an appetizer! I''ll take care of these guys! " "It''s just the existence of a group of spirit Xuan soul level. Do you need your five products of spirit Xuan yang to do it?" The masked man holding the staff laughed. "Five products of lingxuanyang!!" These tianweimen people are completely frightened!! However, the other party actually beat Su Yun on the ground with one move. Can it be fake? Su Yun is the third grade of lingxuanyang! Sneak attack on him also needs strength! "There are five lingxuanyang products here, and there are two!!"¡° Things have changed!! Don''t stay long, retreat for the time being!! Go! " A Tianwei sect man drank low, then turned away without looking back. How dare anyone else hesitate? Turn around and run away immediately¡° Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The spirit xuanyang holding the knife moved, flew into the air, held the knife and cut it. The fierce knife Qi crushed the big tree. Tianwei disciples saw this and ran more quickly. Seeing this, Su Xingyang''s face was naturally ugly. He stared at Su Yun on the ground, and immediately turned to escape. He didn''t expect that there would be such a move out of the plan. Suddenly, two powerful guys sprang up. Lingxuanyang... These Tianwei disciples can''t control it!! However, just as he turned around, a hand suddenly pressed Su Xingyang''s shoulder¡° Don''t walk so fast. It''s not over yet! " It''s the man holding the staff. He is smiling at Su Xingyang¡° You... Who the hell are you? " Su Xingyang was frightened and wanted to move. The strange breath released from the palm of his hand suppressed his body and made him unable to move. However, without waiting for the masked man to speak, a familiar voice sounded from behind¡° They are my people! " As soon as Su Xingyang heard this, he trembled all over and suddenly turned back. However, he saw that Su Yun, who had fallen to the ground, had stood up. There was no injury on his body and no distortion of pain on his face. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened... At this moment, ''Su Xingyang'' understood... It turned out that he had disguised those just now£¨ Later, there will be a chapter on the monthly tickets and reward support of microenterprises and Zhu Rong''s arm, the Wanyue.) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 342 "Brother Yun... Are you okay? Great, that''s great! " Su Xingyang was stunned for a moment, then shouted happily, "Brother Yun, do you say these people are your people? How did you arrange people here? Are you going to scare away tianweimen''s people? I see. Brother Yun is really powerful, but before that, please let your friends let me go. " "Let go? Not yet. " Su Yun cracked a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, walked over, looked carefully at the ''Su Xingyang'' in front of him, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t invite them to scare away your Tianwei disciples. I invited them to deal with you!" "Deal with me? Our Tianwei gate? " Su Xingyang was stunned for a moment and said, "brother, what are you talking about? What God, weimen? Do you think I took refuge in Tianwei gate? How strange! Brother, don''t you believe me? Don''t you know who I am? " "Of course I know Su Xingyang''s character!" Su Yun held his chest in his hands and said with a smile, "but I''m cunning... I don''t know!" As soon as he said this, Su Xingyang''s face changed sharply, his pupils widened, and he stared at Su Yun: "what are you talking about?" "Don''t install it." "Yes... Yes? How did you... Find me? " "My eyes are sharp!" "Impossible!! Don''t say my disguise skill is perfect. Even many people in Tianwei gate don''t know that I participated in this operation! Close to my eyes, it is absolutely impossible to see through my identity! "¡® "Su Xingyang" is a cunning and shrill roar. "Oh, I just know!" "How could you know?" His eyes widened. But saw Su Yun reach out and shake in front of him. "What?" he murmured "I pinched my finger and calculated it." Cunning: " "Well, I won''t talk nonsense." Su Yun spread out his hand and smiled gradually: "I heard you have a magic weapon that can make people perfectly disguise. Hand it in." "You... What are you talking about? "I don''t understand..." cunning lowered his head and gritted his teeth. "Do you want me to make it clear? Cunning, I can know that you took part in this operation. I know that you disguised as Su Xingyang and intend to plot against me when I ran away. Naturally, I also know that your disguise of changing face comes from magic weapons. Why pretend to be stupid in front of me? If you don''t hand it over, I have to move out of your previous methods to treat those people. " "The means to treat those people?" "It is said that you are the most diligent person among the eighty-one sect elites in Tianwei sect. You are eager to participate in both big and small tasks, because you can leave the sect and kill people in good faith." Su Yun walked over, his face close to the cunning way: "you are eager for the pleasure of killing. Whether men, women, the elderly or children, you want to meet your psychology through killing. You want to hear people''s sad cries day and night. You want everyone to die in pain in front of you. You don''t expect to have anything, but you are eager for this simple killing, Right? " Cunning was stunned. A moment later, his Su Xingyang face changed into a face covered with a mask and with earthy yellow eyes. Almost in an instant, his eyes changed. "Haha, haha... Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that someone knew me so well. Haha, haha... That''s great, Su Yun! You''re so awesome. You don''t even know these things. I didn''t expect you to know it clearly. It seems that I''m going to take a new look at you! " Cunning laughed. His voice and expression were no longer frightened and flustered. The whole person seemed to have changed his soul, which was very different from before. "He is a natural madman, I like it, hahaha..." just then, the ferocious smile of crazy jade evil sounded. As soon as the cunning smile stopped, he turned his eyes and saw that Kuang Yuxie came here step by step with a bloody sword. "Where are Tianwei disciples?" Su Yun turned his head and asked crazy jade evil. "Report back to your excellency. Some were killed by me and some ran away!" "Go back to Chang Yu blood?" "Yes!" "That''s good!" Su Yun nodded, then turned his eyes and stared at cunning seriously. He looked very serious: "cunning, I only give you one last chance to give me that magic weapon, otherwise you may have to regret!" "I gave it to you, but you have to kill me! Will you let me go? " He smiled ferociously. "I won''t let you go, but if you give it to me, I''ll give you a good time." Su Yun said seriously. "Ha ha..." cunning suddenly approached his face, and his yellowish eyes were full of a trace of banter: "Su Yun, since he is dead, I will not give it to you. What can you do with me? Ha ha ha ha... " The arrogant laughter sounded again. Su Yun''s face was expressionless. "My Lord." Crazy jade evil''s arms trembled, and his eyes began to overflow evil Qi and looked at cunning. Bang Dang. As soon as he loosened his hand, the bloody knife fell directly to the ground "Hahaha, are you angry? Can''t even hold a knife? OK, I''m so angry! Hahaha... I''m glad to see you angry, hahaha... "The cunning smile is more presumptuous and proud. "No, he''s not angry." Su Yun interrupted his smile at this time. A trace of evil charm appeared at the corner of his mouth: "he is longing for me!" Cunning one Zheng: "desire?" But Su Yun nodded at crazy jade evil: "let''s start!" "Thank you, my Lord!" Crazy jade evil almost trembled in his voice. With Su Yun''s nod, he rushed directly to cunning like a hungry tiger. "You... What are you going to do?" Cunning was completely stupid. He retreated quickly, but how could he be the opponent of Kuang Yuxie? He was choked by the rushing Kuang Yuxie. At this time, they took off their disguise, exposed their dark skin and ferocious faces, and a large number of evil spirits rose slowly in the air like black smoke. "Evil man? You two are evil people! " The cunning pupil dilated several times and looked shocked. "Yes, they are evil people and my men! Cunning, don''t you know? Eroding the brain and seizing memory is a natural thing for evil people. My subordinate likes to swallow people with high cultivation and good qualifications like you. Since you are not willing to take the initiative to hand over that magic weapon, I have to let him swallow your brain and get some of your memory, and then let him hand over that magic weapon to me! " Su Yun went to one side of the stone, sat down and said quietly. "What?" Cunning was so shocked that he came back to his senses and shouted sadly and madly, "no!! I tell you, I am willing to give you that magic weapon. Please give me a good time!! Give me a good time! " Wheezing The cunning arms were removed, and the blood gushed like two fountains inlaid on the body. "It''s too late." Su Yundan said. His voice was cold and his expression had not changed. He was not moved in the face of cunning pleading. "Absorb your memory and defeat your spirit. Pain will be the most powerful weapon to defeat a biological spirit. Please bear it slowly, food!" Crazy jade evil said in a low voice. Then he blew away, pierced his cunning belly, took out a kidney, threw it into his mouth and chewed it wantonly. "Ah!!!" A shrill scream rose. These evil people are like natural anatomists. They know how to take away human organs without letting each other die. They know more about where they have the most spiritual eyes and are more beneficial to their own strength after eating. Ordinary evil people gain very little power bonus by swallowing corpses, but crazy jade evil and Huang Dongzhan are high-level evil people, and they know different evil methods. They can enter the first grade of lingxuanyang by swallowing corpses. However, there are many disadvantages in doing so. Swallowing the corpse does not immediately obtain the bonus of cultivation, but also takes a lot of time to digest. Moreover, swallowing the corpse of advanced existence is very likely to be eroded by his dead spirit body, and there is a great chance that they will be occupied by the other party. In other words, the two people swallowing the corpse are actually taking their lives in exchange for cultivation. His eyes were filled with fear, and the dark yellow mask fell off, revealing a completely twisted, thin face. But soon, the wailing gradually subsided, his cunning body was soft on the ground, his consciousness began to be weak, and the breath of life slowly dissipated The blood began to spread slowly, the terrible sound of bone and flesh breaking sounded, and the body became more and more broken. Huang Dongzhan didn''t seem to mean to take a bite. He kept watching. After about one incense stick. "Oh?" Crazy jade evil, who had absorbed cunning''s memory, was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he found something in his mind. He turned out a small piece of red bone from cunning''s remains and handed it to Su Yun. "Is that it?" Su Yun picked it up and looked at it carefully. "I thought his baby was in the storage ring." The Yellow East Battle Road is watching nearby. "I thought so." Su Yun pinched the bone in his hand and asked, "how can I use this?" "Inlay it on your frontal bone!" Crazy jade evil pointed to Su Yun''s forehead and said, "from the cunning memory, this thing is called qianbian bone tablet, which sealed part of the power of qianbian Xianjun. It is said that it is the original bone tablet of qianbian Xianjun and does not belong to the category of magic weapon. Therefore, it has no grade. Every time you use it, you just need to imagine the appearance of change in your mind and then urge the mysterious power to activate it." "Well." Su Yun nodded without hesitation. He directly extended his hand to offer a little Lingshen breath, cut his forehead, cut off a little bone, and put the qianbian bone into it. Huang Dongzhan immediately showed his mysterious skill to heal, but Su Yun stopped him. "No! Such a embarrassed look is just right! Everything is going according to plan. " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "please cooperate with me first, and then go to the periphery of Huaxin Valley to wait for orders. Once Huaxin Valley has something to do, you must do your best to help!"¡° Yes, my Lord! " Two people hold fists¡° Well, I should go! " Su Yun said with a smile. Then he turned around and ran towards Huaxin valley. At the same time, he urged the "thousand change bone pieces". Almost in an instant, a strange energy seeped from the bone, wrapped him like a cocoon, lasted for several seconds, the cocoon broke, and a "cunning" was born smoothly. The big tree shuttled around, and there was an explosion in the distance from time to time. The turbid lingxuan breath was like a pool of yellow mud and water. Su Yun, who is disguised as "cunning", runs crazy at a fast pace. Near Huaxin Valley, he shouted sadly, "help!! Help me! " Outside Huaxin Valley, Tianwei disciples who are still opposing Huaxin Valley experts smell the sound and look here in unison¡° It''s master cunning! "¡° He''s not dead yet? "¡° God, what''s behind him? " People looked at the black cloud behind cunning and exclaimed£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 343 An evil man in a dark robe and full of evil Qi is now chasing after "cunning" with a big knife. www£®£²£³us£®com The cold and strange evil spirit blackened the sky, and the already dark sky became more and more dim. "That''s an evil man! It''s evil!!! " Someone exclaimed. "The evil man appeared here? What''s going on? " "Could it be su Yun''s accomplice?" "Very likely! Otherwise, how can evil people haunt for no reason? " The experts of Tianwei sect whispered that there were already several spiritual xuanhun ten products rushing up to stop the killing of evil people. The five products of lingxuan Yang mentioned before are just to scare people. The real strength of crazy jade evil is only the first product. Although they are not afraid of these people with ten products of lingxuan soul, it is impossible to kill them in an instant. What''s more, it is not only cultivation that determines the combat effectiveness, but also magic weapons. In the past, as a casual person, crazy jade evil has no advantage over these Tianwei sect experts in magic weapons. Bang! A violent vibration sounded in the air, and then saw that the space was hit with ripples. The two figures were separated. People looked at them with fixed eyes. They were the old man Chang Yuxue and the main flower bud heart of Huaxin valley. The bleeding old man retreated and retreated into the crowd. A pair of eyes stared at the middle-aged woman who fell gently and steadily, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "The leader of Huaxin Valley really deserves his reputation." He drank in a low voice and quietly raised his dry hands, but he saw a faint green color in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, the old man''s eyes widened a few times. This is obviously poisoned! "Don''t worry about these poisons. They will only gnaw away some of your spiritual eyes and weaken some of your accomplishments, which is not fatal. Of course, if you want to stay here, the valley master will have to scrap all your accomplishments and find some grooms to tie you up and send you back to Tianwei gate!" Bud heart smiled and said. The smile seems to hide a poisonous needle. "You..." the old man trembled with blood. Dong Dong Just then, a series of explosions sounded on the side, and a lot of evil spirits blew. Several Tianwei disciples were blown to the ground, and the formation of Tianwei disciples was in chaos. "What happened?" The bloody old man roared. "My Lord, there is an evil man on the right! The strength is at least above lingxuanyang. We... We can''t stop it!! " Cried cunning. "How can there be evil people of lingxuan Yang level?" The bloody old man was also shocked. He grabbed the cunning collar and asked angrily, "didn''t you go after su Yun? Why did you all run back? Where''s su Yun? " "Su Yun... Su Yun... Su Yun was killed by those evil people!" Cunning bit his teeth and said reluctantly. "What?" The old man was shocked. "There are two evil people in total. I don''t know where they came from. The other evil person has the five cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan Yang. They ambush in the forest outside Huaxin valley. When Su Yun runs away, they attack suddenly. Su Yun is attacked and killed by the evil man. The body has been swallowed by the evil man. I escaped by luck when they kill Su Yun!!" Said the cunning voice trembling. "Good! Those two evil men also killed elder martial brother Li! " "And younger martial brother Zhang!!" "They killed many of us!!" Some tianweimen experts who escaped from death said with lingering fear. "Elder, what should I do now? To deal with this evil man? Or against these people in Huaxin Valley? " Someone nearby asked. "Do you want to ask, fool!" The bloody old man glared at Hua Lei''s heart, and suddenly slapped at the crazy jade evil. Seeing this, crazy jade immediately retreated and was forced into a cold sweat by this thick and amazing breath. The bloody old man is the peak of lingxuanyang four products, which is more than a little stronger than his strength. Seeing that crazy jade evil was driven back, the bleeding old man immediately waved his hand and shouted, "let''s go!" Tianwei disciples dare not fight, so they fly away towards the rear. Tianwei disciples walked very simply. In the blink of an eye, they withdrew together. The bloody old man''s departure restored calm to the chaotic valley mouth. However, the people of Huaxin Valley did not relax, and everyone looked at the evil man. Although Tianwei disciple left, Cheng Yaojin, who was suddenly killed, is still there. People can''t relax their vigilance. "Well, how can evil people appear?" The medicine king, supported by several disciples, stared. Ghost Mo Jue glanced around, then stepped forward and shouted at crazy jade evil: "who are you?" However, crazy jade evil turned her head and looked at them, but she didn''t speak. "Evil people are evil people in the end. We can''t talk nonsense with them. Valley master, we must destroy it, or if we let it go, it will persecute more creatures!!" The elder group headed by Chen Muyun came over and said respectfully to the flower bud. However, without waiting for the bud''s heart to speak, the crazy jade on the other side moved. He turned around, suddenly turned into a black smoke, flew directly into the air, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and didn''t leave a word. What''s going on? The people of Huaxin valley are covered with fog. But the medicine king and hualeixin and others bowed their heads and became silent. "We can''t just let it run away. We have to chase it!" Ghost Mo feels to open a way. "Well said! Evil people are no more cruel than demons. If they are allowed to run rampant in tianwu, they will only bring countless disasters. " "We must inform other sects to beware of evil people!" Chen Muyun said firmly. "No!" Just then, the bud heart suddenly opened its mouth. Chen Muyun and ghost Mo felt stunned and looked at her in amazement. But looking at the flower bud heart, she smiled: "let the evil man go. Don''t pay attention to it. Just think it has never appeared. Well, go and check the Su family and the injured disciples. Arrange for the Su family to leave here as soon as possible. Tianwei gate is afraid that it won''t be good. From today on, Huaxin valley will enter a level-1 alert state, okay?" "I see!" Neat voices rang out. Chen Muyun is still confused, but this is the order given by the valley Lord. How dare he disobey? He didn''t ask again. ....... ....... In the vast sky, a group of lingxuan soul experts, led by Chang Yuxue, quickly flew in the direction of tianweimen. There were white clouds all around. People were flying on their way with spirit and Xuan breath. The strong wind blew against their faces. The injured people and people who consumed too much spirit swayed when flying, as if they would fall at any time, but no one cared about their situation. "Cunning!!!" Just then, Chang Yuxue, who had been flying in front, roared. Su Yun, who turned into a cunning man, frowned, but did not dare to hesitate. He immediately flew over and shouted, "elder, what can I do for you!" "What''s the matter with those two evil people? Why didn''t you successfully capture Su Yun? " Chang Yu''s old face looks very ferocious and seems very unwilling. "Elder Hui, my subordinates don''t know, but according to what one of the evil people said, they seem to have been ambushing Su Yun there. It should be su Yun''s enemy. Su Yun was originally from tianwu mainland, but he knows magic. He should have had contact with evil people, so it''s not surprising that there are evil people''s enemies!" "No wonder? Hum, Su Yun is dead, and Su qinger''s line is broken again! Tianwu mainland is so big that I don''t know where to find her. How can I explain to the venerable? " The old man sobbing blood yelled in distress. He no longer asked Su Yun, but accelerated and rushed to the sect. These people are fast, and they don''t stop halfway. Su Yun doesn''t know how the injured and tired people survived, but it''s amazing that no one left behind. Jumped over three areas and came to the South Beach. Tianwei gate! Whether in the last or this life, Su Yun arrived at his sect residence for the first time. That is the place behind a huge mountain and facing the sea. Because the mountain range is very high, there is a paradise here. I don''t know how the ancestors of Tianwei gate found such a geomantic treasure land as the school address. When he crossed the vast mountains and was ready to approach Tianwei gate, suddenly, the people flying in front stopped one after another. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately stopped his body. Chang Yuxue, the leader, shouted loudly, "I''m Chang Yuxue, the five elders! Mountain guarding disciple, open the border quickly and let me join the sect! " "I''ll see you, elder Chang! I''ll open the border! " There was a loud and melodious sound at the other end of the mountain, and then there were layers of blue ripples in the sky in front of him. A little wonderful energy spread from the ripples at the other end. Su Yun wrinkled his nose slightly and sniffed these smells carefully. Border? There seems to be more than one floor The border was opened and the team moved forward again. Chang Yuxue led Tianwei disciples directly into the mountain. Su Yunfei slowly and carefully felt the energy fluctuations in the air. His heart became more and more surprised all the way down. There are more than 570 border crossings!! Is this the mountain protection boundary of Tianwei gate? The number is terrible, isn''t it? Do you need to set it up so tightly? "Lord cunning, what are you doing? Please hurry through here. The mountain guarding disciple will close the border. " Someone shouted at the other end. Su Yun was shocked and recovered. He quickly accelerated his flight and caught up with the team. After crossing the numerous border mountains, it is a magnificent scene. Behind the mountain, there is a vast and incomparably open land, and at the other end is the sea. I don''t know how wide this land is. The ground is covered with jade bricks, and various buildings are listed. This is the place where the most junior Tianwei sect disciples live and practice. Over these buildings, there are countless jade platforms of different sizes, which are almost more and more open and growing upward, Each jade platform has a large array of houses, and many jade platforms are shining and gorgeous. At the top of these jade platforms, there is a vast Jade Island! It floats on Su Yun''s head like a stone covering the sky. People can only see the jade at the bottom of the big island, but they can''t see the things on the island, even the sky. What a magical jade platform. How on earth does it float? Besides, whose is the huge Jade Island at the top? Is this Tianwei gate? Look at the scale, I''m afraid there are millions of people. It''s so spectacular! Compared with it, the divine sword sect is nothing. Su Yun, flying in the air, looked around, sometimes at the flat ground below, sometimes at the jade platform floating around, and was amazed¡° I''ll report this action to the venerable one. Go back to your practice place! " Chang Yuxue turned his head and shouted to the disciples behind him, then jumped and flew to the huge Jade Island at the top¡° So that''s where the Tianwei gate master is? " Su Yun stared at the top and thought£¨ I was forced to cut off water and power as soon as I got up this morning. I thought I would come soon. As a result, I waited for the call in the afternoon. Today''s two watch, and the other one will be later. Don''t worry. If you have any questions, you can put them forward in the book review or post bar. Lao Huo will look at them carefully. Thank you. In addition, thank you for "Jiangnan style, Su Yuexi, book friend 2926641, Yuxian know me, sfwsfg Thank you for your reward, monthly ticket, reminder and duck driving support, such as "playing ha soy sauce" when you are free!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 344 In the elite jade platform group of Tianwei sect, there is a floating jade platform. "Bone forging hematopoiesis pill? Good thing! This is a treasure that you may not be able to buy with spirit coins! I didn''t expect one here! " Standing in front of a huge cabinet, Su Yun picked up a small blue and white porcelain bottle placed above, poured out a pill, sniffed it, swallowed it and chewed it, and then continued to flip other bottles. "Yueqi pill! After taking it, it can consolidate the spiritual eye and make it produce spiritual Xuanqi more smoothly. Although it is not as valuable as bone forging hematopoietic pill, it is also good! " "Huh? Immortal pill? It''s also a pill to increase the spirit and Xuan Qi. Now the most important thing is to exercise the body, not to cultivate the spirit and Xuan Qi. It''s better not to take too much. The power stolen from the demon emperor has not been fully digested, so we can''t rush. " "Oh, Hua Xindan? Good, good! " "Glass God pill? Tut Tut, what luck... " Su Yun constantly rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, searching for "cunning" relics. Most of the pills in the cultivation place were put into his bag, either taken or put into the ring as a spare. The eight storage rings in his hand were full. I have to say that cunning has searched for many top-grade pills on weekdays, but Su Yun was dazzled and sighed that it was worth the trip. But to Su Yun''s disappointment, there are so many elixirs in this cultivation place, so there are few magic weapons available. Some magic weapons are linked with cunning. After cunning dies, these magic weapons are automatically destroyed. Fortunately, although there are few magic weapons left, there are many more practical ones. Su Yun specially spent another day to get familiar with these magic weapons. After all, he has never seen many things. Silent and traceless talisman can enter a completely invisible state after being urged, but it is invalid for the existence whose strength is higher than yourself. In the process of stealth, the consumption of lingxuan force is large, and those with weak lingxuan force can''t support for long. Escape from death bead: five marks are sealed inside, and one mark will be consumed each time. The fixed-point coordinates need to be placed before use, and will be automatically transmitted to the fixed-point position after use. It is necessary to escape. Cunning is really a cunning rabbit, cunning rabbit three caves. These things are used to escape for life. However, no wonder, he is an excellent spy in Tianwei gate. His tasks are all near death. Once exposed, he will die. Naturally, protecting his life is the most important. Su Yun checked the current fixed point of the bead that escaped from death. It was this jade cultivation platform. "With these things, you can be bolder in Tianwei gate." Su Yun thought and put all these babies into the burden. "Lord cunning!" Just then, a clear voice sounded outside the jade platform. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He got up and walked out of the room. He saw a man wearing iron armor floating outside the jade platform. The jade platform was set with a boundary. Only a cunning token can be opened. Outsiders can''t enter without Su Yun''s permission. But... Who''s this guy? Su Yun wondered and opened the border. Without opening his mouth, he watched the man fly in. "Mr. cunning, I heard that you missed this mission and were seriously injured. I was so excited when I heard about it that I hurried to visit you! Now I''m relieved to see that the adult is safe and sound. " The man respectfully saluted, then took out a delicate box from the ring and handed it to Su Yun in both hands: "Sir, this is a good Shenqing Sanwei pill, which can help adults recover from their injuries. Please take it." "Shenqing sanweidan?" Su Yun was slightly happy when he heard this, but he was not in a hurry to put the pill into his bag. Instead, he carefully looked at the man in front of him who looked only in his twenties and looked at the sect elite order around his waist. Then he smiled and said, "Lord Dong Feng is very polite. I''m just a minor injury. It''s not a problem. I''d better take it back." He is also an elite of a sect. I''m afraid he has a good relationship with cunning. "Why are you still polite to the wind?" The man who called the wind raised his eyes and looked at the cunning in front of him with some surprise. He thought in his heart: this guy used to give him things, but he didn''t want to take them directly. Why not today? Can''t you see this Dan? I spent a lot of sect contributions to change it from Tianwei treasure house. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get such a good pill! Or... He''s still wary of himself? Su Yun is also an exquisite heart. He was surprised to see the passing of a flash on his face. He understood that his refusal was against the common sense. His eyes flashed slightly, so he smiled and reached out to fish the box. "Since Lord Dong Feng insists like this, I''m not polite." Hum, we should not only do "Biao Zi", but also erect a memorial archway! The wind was contemptuous, but he still squeezed out a smile on his face: "adult, since you have this pill, take it quickly and recover from the injury." "Ha ha, it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. How can I heal alone when you come? I''d better treat you well first. Come on, please. " Su Yun pretended to be enthusiastic, but he was wearing a mask and the wind couldn''t see his expression. "No, no! Mr. cunning, the reason why Dong Feng came here today is mainly for two things. One is to visit you. Now that you are safe, the big stone in Dong Feng''s heart will fall. I hope you can abide by what you said before and help Dong Feng to get the crystal tripod stone. " The wind said seriously. "JINGDING stone?" Su Yun frowned: "this is something that can only be produced in the highest experience place of Tianwei gate. We don''t even have spiritual xuanyang cultivation. How can we take it?" "Ha ha ha, Lord cunning has filtered it. I have a treasure that can help us. However, the crystal tripod stone is guarded by killing and burning animals. It''s hard to take it. You still have to rely on your changeable bone piece, sir!" "Really? What do you have, baby? " "What do you want to know? Then come with me. I''ll take you to see the treasure. " The wind smiled, but there was a strange luster in his eyes. "Well... Can''t it be another day? I''m still hurt. " "Don''t you promise?" The wind''s face suddenly changed: "how can you go back on your promise? You should know that Lord Baili hates people who break their promises. If you don''t want to go this time, I have to ask Lord Baili for help! " I can turn my face faster than a book. Su Yun was stunned and realized that the moving wind was not a fuel-saving lamp. His eyes turned a few times and then he said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Feng. Since you said that, let''s go now." "Good!" The wind nodded, turned around, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and flew directly into the air. Su Yun followed, but not too tightly. Instead, he pinched the shadow pendant around his neck and activated it quietly. "My Lord, dark big sends you greetings." A faint voice sounded from the pendant. "Dark big, let me ask you, what''s the relationship between cunning and moving wind?" Su Yun secretly introduced the words into the pendant. "Cunning? Moving wind? Sir, how do you know these two sect elites? " Dark big mistake stunned way. "Don''t ask too much, just tell me what you know." Su Yun said, I don''t have time to explain to him now. Dark Da was no longer wordy and said bluntly: "cunning is not an extremely powerful existence among the 81 elite of Tianwei sect. However, cunning is very mean and likes killing people, so his reputation is not good. However, compared with cunning, one person has a similar reputation, that is, the elite is moving. This person does not like killing people as cunning, but is very lecherous, It is said that he has also practiced seven double cultivation methods to deal with women of different ages, and he also forcibly plundered the cultivation through double cultivation with women. I don''t know how many nuns have been harmed by him in recent years. The resentment between them can be attributed to a task two years ago. The specific content of the task has not been investigated, but I know that, It seems that the two of them have a crush on a female practitioner at the same time. Dong Feng is very fond of the female practitioner and plans to grab the double practitioner. As a result, it is a step late. The female practitioner has been cheated by cunning and brutally murdered. Therefore, Dong Feng has a war with cunning. The back door sect leader rushes to punish the two and the matter is over. " "Listen to you, these two people are scum! How can Tianwei gate allow these two people to be the elite of the sect? " Su Yun said quietly. "Sir, you don''t understand the rules of Tianwei gate. In Tianwei gate, strength is the last word. It doesn''t matter who you are in the gate. You only need to have two points: first, absolute loyalty to the sect. 2¡¢ With absolute strength, you can win everything in Tianwei gate. In Tianwei gate, there are many people who are less than these two guys. You just don''t know. " "According to what you say, cunning and moving wind should be dead enemies?" Su Yun asked. "Well... It''s reasonable to say that there should be a contradiction between them. Recently, someone saw the moving wind running towards the cunning from time to time. It seems that he intended to please the cunning. I don''t know what the moving wind is up to." Dark avenue. "I see. Well, it''s hard for you." Su Yun nodded and deactivated the shadow pendant. Hearing the information provided by dark University, he couldn''t help being alert to the moving wind. The moving wind led him through the layers of jade platforms and came to a floating Pavilion at the edge below. At the moment, there was a man and a woman standing in front of the pavilion. Su Yun quietly urged a large number of Tianlin God''s eyes. Both of them were spiritual, mysterious and spiritual. There was an elite disciple''s order hanging around their waist. The man was wearing a gray leather armor. He was sallow and thin, his eyes were sunken, and he didn''t have much spirit. The woman''s face was painted with a lot of rouge, dressed very enchanting and fat, But the pair in front of her chest are ready to come out. She is wearing very exposed clothes. She is only a dress wrapped around her chest. Her two thighs are naked than her chest. She is not afraid that the man beside her is constantly aiming at her. When the two approached the pavilion, the man and woman immediately came forward and saluted them at a distance. "Disciple Zhao Ru (Ouyang que) has seen two adults." The two fell to the ground, moving the wind smiled and walked over to help Zhao Ru up. With a gentle face, they said, "don''t be polite! I don''t have so many shelves. Don''t be so outspoken in the future. " Zhao Ru threw a wink at the moving wind and gave a soft ''um'' sound. Ouyang que was silent, but his eyebrows frowned. Moving wind turned to Su Yun and said, "Lord cunning, this treasure is actually provided by Zhao Ru. Now it is stored in her cultivation place. Let''s go in and see the treasure quickly."¡° oh Can''t you take it out? " Su Yun glanced at the pavilion in front of him, but found that several boundaries were secretly laid in the pavilion. These boundaries were hidden and not urged. If they were not deliberately, they could hardly be found. The wind came over with a smile. Suddenly, a mysterious force urged him to cover his hand, and then the hand instantly touched Su Yun''s waist. Xuan Jin locked his spine. As long as he exerted his force, Xuan Jin could destroy Su Yun''s bones in an instant¡° Of course not! " The wind smiled: "go in there."£¨ Hoo hoo, I''m so tired.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 345 "Move the wind, what are you doing?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "What are you doing? Cunning, do you really think I called you just to get that crystal tripod stone? You are too easy to cheat! I just want to cheat you out. " There was a faint smile on the moving wind''s face. "Oh? Just to get me out? Why did you give me so many things before? " Su Yun smiled. He was wearing a mask, and these people couldn''t see his face. "If I don''t give you something and give you something sweet, how can you relax your vigilance against me? What''s more, if I don''t give you something, there''s no excuse to force you out? " The wind smiled and pushed Su Yun: "don''t waste time, cunning adult. It''s time to settle the accounts between us." "Do you have to choose at this time?" Su Yun said sadly that he had just pretended to be cunning for a day. It was really unlucky. "Time waits for no man." The wind stretched out his tongue and licked the cracked lips. The three escorted Su Yun directly to the pavilion. At this moment, Su Yun realized that the real destination of dynamic wind was not the most dangerous experience place of Tianwei gate, but the pavilion. Cunning''s strength is equal to that of the dynamic wind, but at the moment, the cunning passive wind holds the handle, and there are two elite disciples on the side to be on guard. The advantages and disadvantages are divided. "Don''t blame us, Mr. cunning. It''s just a grudge between you and Mr. Dong Feng. We just obey the orders of Dong Feng! People are actually very embarrassed. " Zhao Ru said to Su Yun with a delicate appearance. "Zhao Ru, what do you say to a dying man?" Ouyang que at the other end said with an unhappy look. Su Yun was surprised when he heard this. He turned his head and stared at the moving wind: "are you going to kill me?" "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll kill you! No one will know that I killed you anyway! " The wind hummed and smiled, revealing a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Su Yun didn''t make a sound, but his whole body had been secretly raised. When I entered the pavilion, I saw a huge tripod furnace placed in the hall. The tripod furnace was driven by the triple fire array. The tripod furnace was baked at high temperature, which made the lower part of the tripod furnace red, and billowing green smoke came out of the opening in the upper part of the tripod furnace. Su Yun''s passive wind pushed into a barrier on the right side of the hall. When people entered the barrier, they were urged. A large number of Qi hands rushed out of the barrier and grabbed Su Yun''s limbs. If it was only the ten products of lingxuan soul, they would never get rid of these gasification hands. Obviously, this was carefully prepared by dynamic wind for Su Yun. "Cunning, you are also an understanding person. Do you know why I cheated you here today?" The wind held his chest with both hands and looked at Su Yun with a joking expression. "I don''t know." "Hehe, pretend to be stunned? It doesn''t matter. I''ll just say it. Now, you lift the connection between your changeable bone piece and you in front of me and give it to me, okay? " "Do you want a thousand change bone piece?" "Is there anything else I care about you?" "Yes, I have a lot of things on me, including Tianqing, AoXin, Yuying, Tianlin and Shenmu..." Su Yun smiled and said a series of treasures. Moving wind and others are full of fog. "Optimus? Pride? This seems to be the best baby, but I heard that these things seem to be in the hands of limitless. How can you have them? " The wind came back and said. "Am I limitless?" "Oh, cunning, don''t pretend to be crazy in front of me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t hand in the thousand change bone pieces. Anyway, I don''t expect you to take the initiative to hand them in. Now, we''ll calculate the previous account!" The wind twisted his face. "You really want to kill me." "Kill? Of course it''s not that simple! " The wind raised his hand, pointed to the tripod stove over there and said grimly, "do you know what that is?" "I don''t know. Give me some popular science." "Seven months ago, I accidentally broke into a dead Da Neng''s cultivation cave on a mission. There were not many treasures in the cave. Many of them were automatically destroyed because of Da Neng''s death, but the most important thing is that the Da Neng left a prescription that can forge a good gold body!" "Not bad gold body?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes, casting gold body pill is not bad! All the materials recorded in the prescription have been prepared in the tripod furnace. Almost every pair is valuable and valuable. I spent a lot of money and magic weapons for these materials, but it really ruined my family! However, the materials are almost ready. At present, only one material can be successfully refined and cast! " Moving air duct. "Almost? "Is it..." "Yes, it''s you!" "Are you going to throw me into the cauldron for alchemy?" Su Yunleng asked. Only evil people and evil people can do this! "Hehe, it still lacks materials with strong spiritual power. It could have been replaced by other things, but I don''t have enough magic weapons and energy to find such materials, so I can''t help it. Just let you do it for me!" The ferocity in the moving wind''s eyes became more and more obvious. He said coldly: "now, come on! Give me the qianbian bone slice, and I can promise you that as long as you hand over the bone slice, I can give you a comfortable way to die. If you don''t hand it over, I''ll put you into the Ding furnace to be tempered to death! " "You are a pervert!" "Hehe, are you qualified to say me? Compared with killing, your means are countless times better than me! However, cunning, you dare to move the woman I like! Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Let you know the end of provoking me today! " The wind smiled darkly. "Oh, Lord Feng, don''t waste your time! Since he doesn''t propose a toast, he can put it directly into the tripod stove! " Zhao Ru next to him smiled and said, "compared with the gold body pill, what is a thousand change bone piece?? There are three refined ones, one for each of us. After taking them, the flesh will be strengthened, the King Kong will not be bad, and the strength will increase greatly. In Tianwei gate, the water will rise and the ship will rise. Your Excellency, you will also make rapid progress in the ranking of the elite, and jump into the forefront. There will be no baby at that time, won''t you? " "Hehe, what you said is very reasonable, but there is one place you said wrong!" The wind narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his hands, accumulated a strong force, grabbed Ouyang que on the side, grabbed his neck and threw it directly into the tripod furnace. Ouyang que was shocked and quickly accumulated Qi to fight back, but he only had eight cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul. He was not the opponent of the wind at all. He was thrown into the tripod furnace before he had time to respond. The lid was closed again, and a seal instantly covered the cauldron. Ouyang que tried his best to open the cauldron, but his strength could not open the cauldron closed by the passive wind. Soon, the tripod furnace began to shake wildly, and I vaguely heard Ouyang Que''s roar: "move the wind!! Why? Let me out!! Ah!!!!! Let me out!! Didn''t you say that I would work for you and you would reward me with a good diamond pill? Why? Let me out... " The sound slowly weakened, and the tripod furnace gradually returned to calm. It was obvious that Ouyang que had been refined Zhao Ru is stupid! Staring at this scene, I didn''t expect that the moving wind would do so Su Yun was also a little surprised "According to the records on the prescription, there can only be two pills in this pot, so one person can''t get it. Of course, I don''t want my baby to have no pill, so I can only throw Ouyang Que in." With a smile, Dong Feng reached out and grabbed Zhao Ru''s chest: "we''ll refine the pill later, one by one, with my double cultivation method, let''s make rapid progress in cultivation, ha ha..." The sound of horror and wild laughter spread all over the pavilion. Zhao Ru then recovered. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes, but she forced a smile on her face and kept winking at the moving wind. "Lord Feng, you scared people!" "Don''t worry. I will only attack Ouyang que. You are my baby. I can''t bear to throw you in." The wind licked his lips. "Well, sir, it''s almost time. This man doesn''t want to hand over the thousand change bone piece. Don''t be polite. Throw him in!" Zhao Ru covered her lips and smiled. "Hehe, he toasted and didn''t drink. No wonder I didn''t!" There was a chill in the moving wind''s eyes. He immediately walked over, offered a sharp dagger with blue light and stabbed it directly into Su Yun''s chest. This is the position where the heart deviates from a little, and the blood vessels and main Qi vessels fall. This blow to Su Yun will not die, but will seriously hurt him. The spiritual power in his body is in disorder, which is the key point of the spiritual xuanzhe. "This guy''s cultivation is as good as mine. Waste him first and then put him into the Ding furnace for refining!!" The sound fell and the dagger went straight through. But at this moment, a vigorous hand grabbed the Blu ray dagger like lightning. The dagger stopped immediately. "Huh?" The wind''s face changed sharply and suddenly looked up, but the person before the meeting didn''t know when to break free from the gasification hand and looked at him with a smile. Break free!! The effect of the big array... Doesn''t work for him! "What? It''s impossible!! Even lingxuanyang can''t get rid of the shackles of this big array!! Lord cunning, when did you have such accomplishments? " Zhao Ru at the other end shouted out in horror. "What''s going on?" The wind was stunned! "Lingxuanyang one product can''t get it. What about lingxuanyang three products?" Su Yun''s eyes were ferocious. Suddenly, he chopped with one hand and directly hit the shoulder of Dongfeng. The rippling spiritual power of the knife intruded into Dongfeng''s body like mercury, spread all over his body and shattered all his bones. As soon as he was soft, he fell directly to the ground and screamed bitterly. The pain of bone crushing almost made him faint immediately. "Ah!!" Zhao Ru was so frightened that she sat on the ground and looked at the man who came out of the array with terrified eyes. "You... Who the hell are you! You are definitely not cunning! Cunning cultivation... It''s impossible to reach lingxuanyang so soon... Who are you? " The wind cried in pain¡° Didn''t I tell you before? You just don''t believe it! " Su yundao. As soon as I heard the wind, my eyes suddenly contracted violently, and my heart almost jumped out of my throat¡° You... You... Are you really... Limitless? Is it su Yun? "¡° Do you believe it this time? " Su Yun grabbed the body of the moving wind and lifted him up. With a light wave, he directly shook open the lid of the tripod stove and dragged the wind towards the tripod stove¡° Su Yun! No!! No!! Let me go and spare my life. Please spare my life! " The wind was desperate and cried, and the fear and despair in his eyes became stronger and stronger¡° You already know my identity. I have no reason to let you go! " As soon as the sound fell, the moving wind was directly thrown into the tripod furnace by him¡° Ah!!! " The shrill scream sounded, but the tripod furnace did not shake. The moving wind without bones was like a pool of rotten meat, which could only be baked to death by the tripod furnace¡° Not bad gold body pill? Good thing, I didn''t come in vain! " Su Yun talked, turned around and looked at Zhao Ru. At the moment, Zhao Ru was so frightened that she trembled all over, and the lingxuan breath around her body broke up automatically. She had no combat power for a long time¡° Are you... Are you going to kill me? " Zhao Ru trembled and shouted¡° Do you think I should kill you? " Su Yun asked. However, he had a plan to use Zhao Ru. After all, she seemed to be in control. However, at this time, Zhao Ru suddenly took off the disciple token around her waist and wanted to urge lingxuan breath to activate it and ask Tianwei men for help. Seeing this situation, Su Yun no longer hesitated, pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and stabbed Zhao Ru directly. Zhao Ru jerked all over and fell down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 346 Boom! A dull noise sprang up in the pavilion. The cauldron furnace in the center was open and wisps of smoke came out. Su Yun was slightly happy and quickly removed the big array under the tripod stove. People jumped to the mouth of the tripod stove and looked down. But I saw a golden pill lying quietly in the tripod stove. Not bad gold body pill! Su Yun was overjoyed. But why only one? Oh, is it difficult to move? The wind has been deceiving these two people from beginning to end? Maybe Zhao Ru may be persecuted by the wind in the end. Now Zhao Ru, Dong Feng and Ouyang que are dead. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Fortunately, no one saw Dong Feng when he came to find himself, otherwise he would be in trouble. Su Yun thought, took the gold body pill and immediately slipped out of the pavilion and flew to the cunning cultivation jade platform. After entering the jade platform and opening the boundary of the jade platform, people quickly got into the house. Open the large array used for auxiliary cultivation in the center of the room and swallow the non bad golden body pill in your mouth. Although it''s not bad, the smell of the golden body pill is very fragrant, but it''s the pill made by two corpses. There''s a strange smell when the pill enters the abdomen, which makes people very uncomfortable. Not bad golden body pill is the pill that Su Yun needs most at present. With this pill, his body has been strengthened and the strength of the demon emperor has been consolidated. He can fully use lingxuanyang''s three-level accomplishments and move towards the four-level accomplishments. More importantly, he also has the ability to continue to use the sealed dead sword. Su Yun stayed in the house for three days before he completely digested the pill. At the moment, his skin overflowed with golden light, and his blood vessels, internal organs, bones, muscles and so on all increased perfectly. He has reached a new peak. The strength of this flesh body is at least more than 50 times that before, Now, even if you are attacked by the demon emperor, it will not be fatal. "Very good!" Su Yun stood up and exercised his muscles and bones. His heart was full of joy. "Is the body strengthening so fast? It seems that there is another adventure? " At this time, Ling Qingyu''s long lost voice sounded from the sword box. Su Yun took the sword box out of the ring and saw a burst of white light in the sword box. Then the white light flying shuttle fell in front of Su Yun and quickly turned into a beautiful woman with exquisite appearance. It''s Ling Qingyu. She is still dressed in simple but incomparably white clothes, bared her delicate feet, standing playfully, reflecting an obscure heroism in her weakness. Her chest is moderate, gently covered by her clothes, slender black filaments fall under her shoulders, and the beautiful hair behind her is very long, almost falling to the ground. No matter where she looks, she is perfect. Such a person, Indeed, it should only appear in fairyland. Su Yun looked a little distracted, but it can''t blame him. I believe any man is like this. He took his heart and said with a smile: "eh? Sunny and rainy, long time no see, have you recovered? " "Hum, do you remember me only when something happens? Every time I was exhausted by you, I went back to rest. I just recovered and had to be used by you. I knew it would be like this. I should have ignored you. " Ling Qingyu held "Shu Xiao" in her hands and snorted to express her dissatisfaction. "Regret?" "A little." "Sorry, I''m sure there won''t be another time." Su Yun smiled awkwardly. Ling Qingyu glanced at him obliquely. Then he looked around and asked, "where is this?" "Tianwei gate." "Tianwei gate?" Ling Qingyu was surprised: "aren''t you the sworn enemy of Tianwei gate? Did... You get caught by Tianwei gate? " "If I was caught by Tianwei gate, I guess I''ve been locked in my cell by Tianwei gate, tortured and forced to inquire about Qing''er''s whereabouts. Can you still see such a complete me?" "So..." "I got into Tianwei gate." Su Yun smiled. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment and said, "are Tianwei disciples idiots? So easy for you to get in? " "Tianwei disciple is not stupid, but I got a treasure that can make me perfectly disguise as Tianwei disciple." Su Yun tells Ling Qingyu about the cunning. Ling Qingyu is surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Yun is so flexible and sneaks into Tianwei gate. "What are you going to do when you come to weimen? Don''t you want to destroy Tianwei gate? In other words, if you pretend to be the leader of Tianwei sect, you may still have a chance. What''s the use of pretending to be a sect elite? " "Pretending to be the sect leader? At least kill the sect leader. However, once the sect leader dies, Tianwei sect will probably not chase me and Qing''er again. Isn''t that nonsense? What''s more, I haven''t even seen the appearance of the sect leader. How can I disguise it? " Su Yun sighed. "What do you think of coming here?" "At least the latest information can be collected here, and the most dangerous place is also the safest. There is no need to worry about tianweimen''s pursuit here. Of course, if I have the opportunity, I naturally want to end all this." Su Yun smiled. "Opportunity?" Ling Qingyu didn''t understand, but at this moment, she suddenly thought of something. A trace of consternation appeared on her face and looked at Su Yun in shock: does this guy want to "By the way, sunny rain, now my strength has been improved to the third grade cultivation of lingxuanyang. My strength has greatly increased. The formula of limitless sword has also been greatly improved. Now I am practicing the last sword of the next four swords. Once refined, I can control thousands of swords, but there are not so many swords conquered in the sword box at present, so I plan to go to the sword box world." "Hehe, I''m going to mention it to you if you don''t tell me. I met many mother swords during my recuperation. Su Yun, your strength is very strong now. It''s not difficult to conquer other mother swords with the cooperation of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and death sword. I like a very special mother sword. If you can get it, it will greatly improve your strength!" "Oh?" Su Yun came to the spirit and asked urgently, "what sword is it?" "It''s a mother sword named Changxiao sword. Just follow me." Ling Qingyu said, then turned directly into light and returned to the sword box. Su Yun swallowed his saliva. Without hesitation, he put the sword box flat on the ground. After activating it, he quickly stepped into it. Whoosh, the white light flashed in front of me, the surrounding space turned, and people appeared in the long lost scene again. Surrounded by the boundless sky, white clouds flutter around, the breeze blows gently, and palaces with sword bones float in the sky. "Come with me!" Ling Qingyu called to Su Yun, and his flawless little feet gently lifted him up like a feather. Su Yunji was fascinated by the xuanchi Blood Sword. He stepped on it with his feet a little. When the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword appeared, those sub swords conquered by the mother sword flew together from all directions and guarded Su Yun like a loyal guard. Thousands of swords flew together. The scene was very spectacular. Su Yun galloped in the sky following Ling Qingyu. "Oh, Su Yun, I ask you, do you think you know the formula of limitless sword?" "Understand?" Su Yun was stunned and immediately shook his head bitterly: "my understanding is too simple. So far, I only control the sword according to the images provided above, but this should be OK. After all, controlling so many sword attacks and kills is definitely the top level of the mysterious skills in the martial mainland today." "Have you ever learned sword array?" "Sword array?" Su Yun was stunned. "Didn''t you learn it? Alas, you can control so many swords, but you don''t know how to arrange the sword array. A simple sword array can often play a more powerful power than the sword itself. Alas, the sword dies early. You can understand it without learning. I''ll teach you some simple sword arrays when I''m free. " Ling Qingyu said with a helpless appearance. "Thank you very much, sunny." Su Yun smiled and said gratefully. "I just thanked Lord Jianzu for his kindness!" Ling Qingyu hummed. The two continued to fly and passed through a lot of Kendo full of sub swords. Those dazzling swords of Lu Qi really opened Su Yun''s eyes and amazed all the way. The world in the sword box is really unimaginable, and I don''t know how many magical places I haven''t seen in the world. Su Yun suddenly yearned. "Here we are!" At this time, Ling Qingyu flying in front suddenly stopped. Su Yun stopped his figure and looked ahead. He saw a black square sword Palace floating not far away. The sword palace has only one Kendo, and the Kendo is only more than ten meters, and the sword palace doesn''t look much big, which is smaller than the sword palace I''ve seen at present. "Is this the sword palace of Xiao Jian, the mother sword?" Su Yun asked. "Yes!" "How do you feel that there are few sub swords it conquers." "Really not much. It only conquered 300 swords." "Oh? It''s more than three times less than God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. " "The power of a mother sword depends not on the number of sub swords, but on the power!" Ling Qingyu showed a strange smile, then stretched out a lotus like jade arm, made a ''please'' action towards Su Yun, and said with a smile: "you can try its power!" Su Yun tightened his eyes and stared at the sword palace. He took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand. His whole body was like a crazy rotating motor, trying to tilt the lingxuan force. Buzzing, buzzing At the same time! More than a thousand swords around him trembled. The current cultivation can challenge all the female swords in the sword box. This time, you don''t have to be tied up like before. Su Yun calmed down and looked at the small version of the sword palace that looked very simple. Suddenly, his heart moved. People rushed over like a fast shadow. At that moment, more than a thousand swords turned into more than a thousand lightning bolts and flew to the sword palace. The fierce sword Qi is like a huge net covering the sky, caged to the sword palace. But. In this instant, there was a change in the sword palace. A circle of gray ripples spread outward from the center of the sword palace. Su Yun''s pupils tightened. He was about to move, but he heard a "whew". The whole sword palace disappeared¡° What? " Su Yun''s heart tightened£¨ Weak asks for a monthly ticket. Thanks TT.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 347 Qianjian lost his goal and wandered back and forth in front of Su Yun. It seemed that nothing had happened. Su Yun looked at this strange scene with great dismay. "This long Xiao sword, isn''t it?" "Good!" The pink corner of Ling Qingyu''s mouth at the other end rose slightly and said with a smile: "this sword is different from Shenxuan red blood sword. The strength of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword lies in leadership. It is a leader''s sword. When Shenxuan Red Blood Sword stabs the enemy, it will drop a mark, which will attract all its sub swords to attack and spare no effort! It''s terrible, but it''s not the strongest. To say the killing sword, it''s the long Xiao sword of the assassination department! It not only cuts iron like mud, but also can easily break the enemy''s mysterious breath and treasure, but also has the effect of invisibility. " "Invisible?" "In battle, it can release a circle of sword intention, which can shield all the sub swords around it and kill people easily. The other party doesn''t know how many swords you control, how long the sword is, and how to fight you? Maybe some opponents with poor senses don''t even know if you''re driving a sword! You say it''s not terrible? " ¡°¡± Suddenly! Pooh. Su Yun''s arm silently broke a big hole, fresh blood splashed out, and an extremely weak sword intention rushed towards him. No! Long Xiao sword is coming! Su Yun''s nerves twitched and his body retreated wildly. He took back the thousand swords and wrapped them around his body to form a sword wall to resist. Jingle At this time, the sword wall seemed to be hit by something, making a very dense impact sound. A large number of sword ideas and sparks splashed. Su Yun only felt that he was thrown into the storm! He clenched his teeth and looked around, but he couldn''t notice the position of the "Changxiao sword" and its son sword. It was completely invisible and silent. How can he compete with it? "The only way to capture the position of Long Xiao sword is to understand its sword meaning!" At this time, Ling Qingyu opened his mouth. "Understand its sword meaning? What a delicate thing it should be. How can I calm down and understand it at this time? " "This will test your own psychological quality! A really strong man is one who can calm down and find a way to defeat his opponent in the face of an enemy countless times stronger than himself! If you can''t even do this, don''t think about conquering the 18000 swords here. " Ling Qingyu''s voice became serious. Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened as soon as he heard this: sunny and rainy are right. The more this time, the less flustered he can be. Only by calming down and looking for a way is the only way to survive. The construction of the sword wall depends on the aura of lingxuan. Attach the aura to each sword and control them to form a defensive posture. However, when the sword wall is attacked, the aura of lingxuan is consumed first. Therefore, in this case of being bombarded by the other party, Su Yun''s aura is like an air leaking balloon. It can''t last long. Even with the blessing of the king''s divine power, It''s hard to compete. Time is running out. The more so, the more calm. He closed his eyes and listened to everything around him. The spirit eye was urging, and the hissing sound was like air flow, but there must be other sounds mixed in the air flow. Su Yun still remembers what he learned in the demon sect in the last life. auricle! It is a sense that belongs only to the soul** The senses come from the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, etc. the brain is the center of all senses. The senses of the soul are the mind, ears and nose. The heart is the center of all the senses of the soul, and the soul is the carrier. People who can exercise their soul and senses have what can almost be called abnormal senses. In battle, they can detect the means, direction and lethality of the other party''s attack at the same time of the other party''s hand, so as to truly know themselves and the other party! This is an extremely terrible means of using the senses to analyze the enemy''s combat effectiveness. Few people in the demon sect have this ability. Only those who have the means to the sky will exercise their soul out of their senses. Su Yun doesn''t expect to exercise all his senses such as heart, ears and nose. He only needs a pair of heart ears or a pair of heart eyes. The clang and loud sound of the impact on the sword wall is still there, and the faint sound of lingxuan force overflowing from the Lingyan is still there. Su Yun concentrated his mind, concentrated everything in his heart, ignored all the sounds of the outside world, only maintained the urging of his spiritual eyes, and the whole person was like a hermit. The brain is clear about everything. It can''t think about victory or failure. Everything goes with its nature and feels its inner soul. Quiet! Be quiet! Eliminate the sounds you don''t want to hear and filter them out automatically. Assimilate all your bones, flesh and hair with your heart, and focus all your focus on your heart and ears! Gradually, the sharp sound of the attack on the sword wall in my ear slowed down. Slowly, the sound of Reiki released by the spiritual eye gradually disappeared. The surroundings began to become silent and empty. Su Yun felt as if he was no longer in the world of sword, but in a world that only belonged to him. Shula! Whoosh At this time, bursts of slight noise suddenly broke into their own world like an intruder! It''s not violent, but I heard it clearly!! "It''s the sword!" Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, lifted the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand, removed a small hole from the sword wall, and blasted it. Dang!!!! A gray ripple opened, and then saw a gray white insignificant long sword hit out. At that moment, the space within kilometers around shook together, and the virtual shadow of a large number of swords flickered in the air for a while, and then disappeared quickly. "How awesome! I caught the trace of Chang Xiao Jian!! Attacking Changxiao sword can make these swords appear!! " Ling Qingyu at the other end couldn''t help exclaiming and then said, "but if you rely on this alone, you can''t defeat Chang Xiao Jian. If you want to subdue it, at least you should constantly capture its position and force it to be unable to unite the sword array, so as to subdue it! Su Yun, I''ll teach you a basic sword array now, which can help you defeat the long Xiao sword. Are you willing to learn? " "Sunny rain, teach me quickly!" Su Yun gritted his teeth and shouted. "It''s really acute." Ling Qingyu said a sentence, and then calmly said the formula: "this sword array is called eight points and eight combinations array. It''s very simple. It''s not difficult to learn with your current cultivation and talent. Remember the formula. Take bone as the heart, heart as blood, blood as the Tao, and Tao as the bone. Condense the head and take it from the eyes. This sword array needs at least 16 swords. You can control thousands of swords, The sword array is more terrible. It depends on whether you can control it! Among them, the eight point sword is the defense, the eight point sword is the attack, the point is the retreat, the retreat is the defense, the combination is the advance, and the advance is the attack. But whether it is the attack, the defense, the combination or the division, you need a fixed point, a point to guide them, and this point is yourself! " Ling Qingyu spoke quickly, but his words were clear. Su Yun understood. However, in the fierce scene of fighting with thousands of swords, it is conceivable that it is difficult to condense thousands of swords into a sword array again. He took a deep breath, recombined the thousand swords into the sword wall, quickly retreated, and distanced himself from the shapeless Long Xiao sword. Then, according to Ling Qingyu''s formula, he divided the 1037 swords into two parts, one for division and the other for combination. The split sword hovers around him as a defense. The combined sword hovers around Su Yun''s 100 meters away and waits for the opportunity to move. The disordered thousand swords were organized at this moment. They all took Su Yun as the center and played their own role. Even so, Su Yun''s spiritual power poured out like a torrent, consuming four to five times more mysterious power than usual! Your divine power is completely turned on! Clang Remember the sound of the flying sword hitting the crisp ear is like a rainstorm falling on a roof tile. It keeps ringing. A large number of swords are rampant, and the terrible sword pressure is like two big waves beating each other. At this time, Long Xiao Jian converged into a torrent and hit Su Yun''s heart. It was like an invisible dragon, roaring and sinking. If the soul senses hadn''t caught the "hidden dragon", I''m afraid Su Yun didn''t even know how to die. "Minutes!!" Su Yun waved the mysterious red blood sword fiercely, and divided the swords around to play a lot of mysterious breath. The main flying swords immediately gathered together to form a square sword shield in front of Su Yun. Dong!!!!!!!! The long Xiao sword smashed fiercely and scattered the sub swords, but the "hidden dragon" gathered by the long Xiao sword was also scattered, and 300 sub swords collapsed directly. "Good chance!" Su Yun whispered and immediately drove the combined sword towards the long Xiao sword in the center of the hidden dragon. At the moment, the long Xiao sword is in the central area, surrounded by the combined sword, and it has nowhere to escape. Buzzing, buzzing Suddenly, the body of the long Xiao sword trembled wildly, and the sound of the sword spread around like ripples. The combined swords attacking it immediately shook and became soft. "No, Su Yun, you control too many swords. The power is scattered. It''s not enough to deal with Long Xiao sword. It depends on its sword pressure to crack the attack of combined sword! You need to be more focused!! " Ling Qingyu shouted. "Focus?" Su Yun''s eyes coagulated, listened to the sound of Long Xiao Jian, determined its position, stored spiritual Xuanqi again, and drove him to attack. However, it is still invalid. The combined sword is shaky, and the closer it is to the long Xiao sword, the greater the sword pressure it will bear and the more severe it trembles. It seems that it is very difficult to fly, let alone attack it. Whoosh! At this time, the sub swords circling around Su Yun suddenly moved. They abandoned their defense, turned into a half moon and collided with the combined sword. "Su Yun, what are you doing?" Ling Qingyu exclaimed. However, seeing that the sub swords came out together, Su Yun suddenly retreated to avoid the sub sword attack of Long Xiao Jian. Long Xiao Jian didn''t expect that Su Yun would directly abandon his defense and attack himself with the sub sword, which immediately attracted the surrounding sub sword defense. Dangdang, Dang, dang... The sub swords collided with the sub swords of the guard captain Xiao Jian and burst out a lot of ripples. However, it seems that this is not su Yun''s main purpose. The rear combined swords seized the gap of the long Xiao Jian and killed them together, but the place they bombarded was not the long Xiao Jian, but the sub swords! Ling Qingyu''s pupils dilate slightly. Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng... The sharp point of the divided sword stabbed on the handle of the combined sword. The strength was transmitted. The blocked combined sword erupted into amazing power, directly blasted away the sword bodies of those sub swords and hit the long Xiao sword behind! Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang. Whew! The long Xiao sword and its son sword all appeared and stopped in the air£¨ Thank you for your monthly ticket support, as well as the monthly tickets and reward support of several friends of "book friend 2541870, sfwsfg, cat and cat haunting, book friend 2251933". Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 348 Ling Qingyu was still stunned in the air. A pair of autumn eyes stared at Su Yun. For a long time, her slightly open powder mouth closed. After half a ring, she said: "awesome... Unexpectedly, she made full use of the power of the two kinds of swords to fight together... Su Yun, there is no such set in the eight point eight combination sword array, I don''t know whether to say you''re a fool or a genius! Do you know what you will pay if this fails? " "I can''t help it." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "we have been forced to this extent. If we don''t take risks, how can we win this sword?" Ling Qingyu opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Long Xiao Jian is still floating in the air, but it has no action and no invisibility. Su Yun knows that it has been conquered by himself. He quickly flew over and grabbed the handle of Long Xiao Jian with one hand. Almost at the same time, 300 sub swords flew around and circled over Su Yun''s head. Su Yun was a little excited and looked at the sword carefully. The body of the long Xiao sword is not long. It is one foot shorter than an ordinary sword. The body of the sword is gray white. There are no gemstones and patterns on the handle, and there is no halo on the whole sword. It looks insignificant. But it is this humble sword that can give people invisible and fatal danger. Su Yun secretly urged Xuanli and injected it into the sword. In an instant, Long Xiao Jian trembled slightly, and a circle of gray ripples shook in all directions. At that moment, all swords, including Shenxuan red blood sword, disappeared! However, Su Yun can clearly feel their existence. More than 1300 swords are invisible!! How terrible is this? "If there is a long Xiao sword to help me, even if I encounter the existence of lingxuanyang four products, I also have the power of a war!" Su Yun said happily. "Don''t underestimate the master of lingxuanyang four products!" Ling Qingyu looked serious: "there are endless means of existence at this level, and there are countless powerful magic weapons. Generally, there are one or two killer Maces. You must not be careless! It is extremely difficult for lingxuanyang to cultivate upward. Every name has experienced unimaginable dangers and adventures! You have to remember. " The people Ling Qingyu contacted were all powerful people, and she had more knowledge than herself. Su Yun naturally nodded to accept this advice. When he got the long Xiao sword, Su Yun didn''t pin it behind him. The long Xiao sword didn''t have the grumpy temper of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and dead sword. After being conquered, it was quiet and scary. Su Yun left it in the sword box, and he left the sword box directly. Ling Qingyu didn''t leave the sword box. She found a space and practiced alone. Returning to the pavilion, Su Yun sighed inexplicably. Now he has received two mother swords and mastered more than 1300 flying swords. His strength has also increased a lot. However, Su Yun cares more about the sword array taught by Ling Qingyu than Chang Xiao Jian. Although it is only a primary sword array, he can feel the power contained in it. The sword array is much more effective than chopping indiscriminately by relying on the sword formula. He still remembers that the sword master once said that the sword can be used in the sword technique, but the sword technique is too scattered. The sword array is a whole, and a chopstick is much harder than a chopstick. Su Yun calmed down, sat down cross legged, realized the eight point eight combination sword array, and exercised the spirit Xuan breath. I don''t know how long it took "Is master cunning there?" At this time, a respectful voice sounded from the outside. Su Yun opened his eyes and thought for a while. He ignored it and continued to practice, but at this time, the voice outside sounded again. "Lord cunning, we are disciples of the law enforcement team. If you are here, please open the next boundary. We want to ask you something!" Law enforcement? Su Yun was stunned for several minutes. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something with a slightly tight expression: is it for the sake of moving the wind? If you ignore it at this time, it will lead others to guess He heaved a sigh and got up and went out of the room. As soon as people came out of the room, they saw four spiritual practitioners with green blades floating outside the jade platform. Their clothes were uniform, all with black and yellow patterns. Some key parts of their bodies were inlaid with golden armor, which looked very powerful. The token around their waist was not an ordinary disciple''s token, but a gold token printed with the word "Dharma". Seeing cunning coming out, the people of these law enforcement teams just hugged each other and didn''t make any very respectful moves. Seeing this, Su Yun muttered: it seems that the sect elite is not very powerful in the eyes of these law enforcement team people. "Mr. cunning, I''m Qin song, the law enforcement team, who is responsible for investigating the disappearance of the sect elite. Is it convenient for you? Qin song wants to ask you some questions? " "What? The moving wind is missing? But what does this have to do with me? Don''t you think I imprisoned him? " Su Yun pretended to be angry and hummed to the four people. "Don''t be angry, my Lord. We don''t mean that!" Qin song hurriedly said that although the elite of the sect is not powerful in their eyes, the status of the law enforcement team is below the elite of the sect. Qin song''s "adult" can explain the problem. Su Yun still has the capital to lose his temper. "My Lord, we just think that Lord Dong Feng has a good relationship with you. We just came here to ask a few questions. We have no other intention. Please don''t guess!" "Hum, you dare not!" Su Yun feigned anger and then waved to remove the barrier. Qin song and four other law enforcement members flew straight in. "What happened to the moving wind? How did you go missing? " Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground, meditating and asking. "We don''t know much about Lord Dong Feng. The disciples of the positioning hall suddenly caught the sign of Lord Dong Feng''s token message. We tried to contact Lord Dong Feng, but there was no result. We don''t know his whereabouts. The mountain guard disciple said that Lord Dong Feng didn''t leave Tianwei gate, so the elder told us to investigate this matter!" "Well..." Su Yun said calmly, but his heart tightened: unexpectedly, the token of Tianwei gate still has a mark. Once the Tianwei gate is destroyed, people will notice... If they knew so, they should have taken down the token of Xingfeng and solved him! "Tianwei disciples know that you have a good relationship between lord Dongfeng and Lord cunning, so we specially came to ask, sir, when did you see Lord cunning recently?" Qin song smiled. But Su Yun''s face didn''t look good. Can the relationship between moving wind and cunning be praised? I''m afraid it''s because of their gratitude and resentment that they arouse suspicion? Moreover, Su Yun doesn''t know whether others know what happened to him. If others know, he says he hasn''t seen him recently. Isn''t that suspicious? He thought for a moment and said, "after I returned from a mission, Lord Dong Feng came to see me once! Because I was seriously injured, he gave me a "Shenqing Sanwei pill" to help me recover. I took the pill and recovered here. Lord Dongfeng also left. I don''t know where he went later. " As soon as the law enforcement team heard this, they exchanged their eyes secretly. Qin song''s eyes were a little dignified and confused. Finally, he sighed and got up and hugged his fist: "since it''s so, it''s really disturbing adults. We still need to go to other places to investigate. We''ll stay soon. Adults leave!" "I haven''t recovered from my injury. I need to rest, so I won''t send it!" "Sir, stay!" Qin song and others respectfully said, then turned around and left Yutai. As soon as these people left, Su Yun''s nervous tension relaxed. Looking at Qin song''s eyes, he should not doubt himself. After all, cunning has just returned from the mission and is seriously injured. How can he do anything to Dongfeng at this time? Even if you want to do it, the injured cunning can''t hold the wind. However, once he is identified in Tianwei gate, he is really dead without burial. Su Yun can never rush out of the mountains closed by hundreds of borders in an instant. If he can''t rush out in time, he will only be blasted into scum by Tianwei gate experts. Su Yun''s eyes shook, urged the shadow pendant and contacted dark da. "My Lord!" A big, respectful voice came out. "What''s the matter with moving the wind?" Su Yun asked. "Moving wind? Sir, how did you know that something happened to the moving wind? " A big surprised voice sounded. Su Yun knew this before it spread. It was like a man in Tianwei gate "Don''t ask me more. Tell me about the moving wind in Tianwei gate!" Dark Da calmed down and said: "according to the investigation of shadow two and dark three, the people in the positioning hall confirmed that Lord Dong Feng has died. Now the law enforcement team is investigating the cause of Lord Dong Feng''s death. Because the mountain guard disciples have not opened the border, Lord Dong Feng can''t leave Tianwei gate. Therefore, the people in the law enforcement team think that people of our school murdered Lord Dong Feng!" "Oh? How do you think it seems very serious? " "Alas, it''s not serious to say it''s serious, it''s not serious to say it''s not serious. Tianwei gate is such a place where the law of the jungle. In fact, there will be dead here every few days. There are often frictions between disciples because of competing for resources or forming gangs. There are few people in the top management of Tianwei gate, so it''s common for the bottom disciples to die, but this time it''s the elite of the sect, The law enforcement team, which has been idle for a long time, had to run out and investigate in person. However, looking at this posture, it is estimated that the law enforcement team is just putting on airs. Maybe if there is no clue for some time, it will have to be put aside. " Su Yun frowned: "as you say, Tianwei gate should be very chaotic? But why is it so powerful now? " "Don''t adults understand this truth?" "What''s the reason?" "The more people, the more chaos! Why is Tianwei gate in chaos? That''s because the scale of this sect is beyond imagination. It''s unmatched by many sects. It''s difficult to manage the chaos, but even if Tianwei gate is chaotic, it''s not something that other sects can compete with! " Dark big serious way. Su Yun was silent. "By the way, my Lord, dark five just sent you a secret. It''s just reported to you. It''s about the secret of a top-grade magic weapon. If I think this magic weapon can be taken, I''ll take it. My Lord has the three cultivation accomplishments of lingxuanyang. If I get this magic weapon, I''ll be like a tiger adding wings!" "What magic weapon?" Su Yun asked¡° Big zero Yang God cannon! "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 349 "Big zero Yang God gun? What is that? " Su Yun asked mistily. "It is said that it is a magic weapon with extremely terrible lethality. After being urged, you can absorb the surging spiritual power between heaven and earth within ten breath, gather it for internal conversion, and launch an external attack about ten breath. It is said that this magic weapon can break the defense of lingxuan statue!! Sir, if you want to deal with Tianwei sect in the future, this magic weapon is essential!!! " Dark avenue. "Lingxuan Zun?" Su Yun was numb and his heart jumped wildly in an instant! After a while, he came back and asked seriously, "where is this magic weapon... Now?" "Corpse bone Magic Cave!" "Skeleton magic cave? Where is that? " "A spirit devil cave recently discovered by Tianwei gate!" Dark Dayton paused and then said, "there are a large number of skeleton demons entrenched inside. It is said that 1300 years ago, the ancient heart country and the proud moon country went to war. Both sides invested a total of 300000 troops to fight on the rush plain. Those soldiers are spiritual practitioners. However, the Marshal of the ancient heart country was assassinated because of the temporary defection of a senior general of the ancient heart country, On the day of the decisive battle, the head of the marshal was directly beheaded. The people of Aoyue country raised the head of the marshal high and shouted that they would surrender and not kill, which demoralized the army of Guxin country. The army of Guxin country was defeated like a mountain and 100000 troops became prisoners of war. However, Aoyue country did not fulfill their promise to surrender and did not kill them. After the army surrendered, he divided it into ten batches and killed the 100000 troops in turn, The corpse was buried in the corpse Magic Cave. Years wasted. One day, the corpse demon king who came from nowhere found this place. He used his mysterious skills to revive these armies of the dead, so there was today''s corpse Magic Cave. It is said that the big zero Yang magic gun is a divine object used by immortals. The grade is at least about Yangpin, maybe higher. My subordinates don''t know how the corpse demon king obtained it, But there is no doubt that it is definitely a coveted treasure! " "What does this baby have to do with Tianwei gate?" Su Yun asked. "Tianwei sect has dispatched a combat force composed of 3000 disciples a few months ago. Under the leadership of a sect elite, it launched an attack on the skeleton devil cave. Recently, the skeleton devil cave was conquered. The elite is fighting with the skeleton devil with the magic weapon given by the venerable. It is expected that the skeleton devil will be defeated in the future. At that time, it must be dedicated to the venerable, Therefore, tianweimen will send a team to the skeleton Magic Cave to escort the big zero Yang God gun back. My subordinates have got the route map. Adults can wait for an opportunity to intercept it on the way! " "Oh?" Su Yun looked slightly and said, "so Tianwei gate must have this thing? But then again, why does the skeleton devil have such a magic weapon and can''t compete with the sect elite of tianweimen? " "The skeleton demon king was intrigued by the Tianwei sect. In fact, when this combat force went, the Tianwei sect had sent two sect elites to attack the skeleton demon king and force the skeleton demon king''s big zero Yang magic gun. It takes at least five days to display the magic gun once, that is to say, the skeleton demon king can''t be used again in these five days, Tianwei gate took advantage of this gap to launch a fierce attack and kill, and didn''t give the skeleton devil any chance at all. " "I see... Do you know who tianweimen will send to escort the big zero Yang God gun this time?" "There are four sect elites and ten elite disciples in total. The sect elites are the 30th blood robber, the 43rd Guan Zihu and the 45th Xu Jianlang... Oh, by the way, he was also included in the escort because of his cunning ability to change." "Oh? Will cunning go too? " Su Yun was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to be on the wheel. "Yes, cunning can disguise. If someone comes to intercept treasure, cunning can easily bring the treasure back to Tianwei gate. Adult, if you want to intercept treasure, you must pay attention to cunning. This person is very cunning!!" "I see." Su Yun smiled. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "by the way, dark big, do you know how much cunning ranks among the elite of the sect?" "Cunning''s strength is not high, so it ranks lower, 73." "It''s low enough." "Your Excellency, be careful of this man." "OK, that''s it first. If there''s anything else, I''ll contact you again!" Su Yun then cut off the connection of the shadow pendant. A disciple''s training room of Tianwei gate. The big dark general put down the pendant in his hand and then put it back on his neck. He took a breath and glanced left and right. There were two people sitting in front of the next table. They distinguished dark three from shadow four. Dark three looks a little rough and crazy. He is very big, but he looks ordinary. But even if he has such a magnificent head, it is difficult for people to remember him. And shadow four is a woman with a beautiful face. She looks like a figure of twenty seven or eight years old. She wears a light makeup, draws a black eye liner, wears a black tight dress, and has a ponytail behind her. She looks very practical and charming. "What''s the matter? You two seem a little unhappy? " Dark big caught a flash of unhappiness on the two faces and asked. "Brother, we are not unhappy, but we don''t understand." Dark three low voice way. With a big dark eyebrow, "don''t you understand? Don''t understand what? " "I don''t understand why brother is helping Su Yun! The owner of the Su family died and the Su family fled everywhere. The Su family in Julian area no longer exists. It is reasonable to say that our kindness has been paid off. Maybe we don''t have to live for the owner of the pendant. We can leave Tianwei gate and live the life we want. " Shadow four looked at dark big and said with a very serious expression. Dark big was silent for a moment, then turned his head and looked at dark three: "do you think so, too? Dark three. " Dark three hesitated for a moment and nodded. "I see!" Dark big relaxed slightly. There was no anger, resentment or smile on his face. He just nodded calmly, and then stretched out his hand to them: "give me the pendant you use as a contact." "Big brother..." "Give it to me." Dark big insisted. Dark three and shadow four looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t hold their breath. They took off the pendant and put it in dark big''s palm. "Well, you two can leave, leave Tianwei gate and live the life you want." The dark general put the pendant into the storage ring, said this sentence quietly, then turned around and continued to study the information he collected. They stood in the same place and didn''t understand what dark Da meant. "Brother... You... Don''t you go?" Dark big swallowed saliva and asked. "No." Dark Da showed a faint smile: "my family''s lives were saved by the Su family, and even I benefited from the Su family. Without them, I might have died long ago. Although Su Yun was once a traitor of the Su family, now his pendant has indeed been inherited by the family, and Su Lixiong has indeed explained these words. Therefore, I will continue to be loyal to the Su family and help Su Yun. Of course, It''s just my own business. If you want to live your own life, I won''t stop you! Let''s go! Don''t hesitate. " However, these words fell, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they suddenly knelt on the ground and looked remorseful. "Brother, if you don''t go, how can we go?" Dark three painful way. "Since elder brother said so, we will continue to help Su Yun!" Ying Si stopped his head, clenched his fist and nibbled with silver teeth: "but brother, do we have to live for the Su family all our life? Do we always want to be puppets of the Su family? We respect you, but we don''t want to! We are also human... Brother, when will it be the end... " Dark big quietly looked at them. For a long time, he got up and walked over to help them up. "There will be an end." "When?" "When Su Yun returned the pendant to us." Dark big light channel. Ying Si was stunned and said, "will there be that day?" "Of course..." In the blue sky, countless Island stones float in the air, and the island stones are covered with Qionglouyuyu. The resplendent buildings and white light reflect each other. Cunning cultivation in front of the jade platform. Su Yun, dressed in black and wearing a mask, was holding a piece of golden repair paper and checking the contents on it. This is the will just sent by the disciple from the elder''s palace. It''s about the task of escorting the big zero Yang God gun. "Sure enough!" Su Yun carefully looked at the description above, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. If you are sent to participate in this task, it will be much easier to succeed in the "big zero Yang God gun". You''d better hand over the big zero Yang God gun to "cunning" for safekeeping, so that you can keep the baby in your bag without wasting any effort. Su Yun thought, and suddenly a plan flashed in his mind. He thought again and again, without hesitation, put the golden repair paper into the ring, and then he jumped, urging lingxuan Qi to fly out of the jade platform and fall down. In front of the ground below the jade platform group, there is a statue nine feet high. The statue is surrounded by borders. It is said that the statue is also a divine object, so ordinary disciples are not allowed to approach, but elite disciples and sect elites can enter. In Tianwei gate, the class system is very strict. No one is allowed to go beyond the rank. Otherwise, it will be regarded as bullying teachers, destroying ancestors and betraying the sect. Tianwei gate will not expel them, but directly bombard them and show no mercy. Therefore, in Tianwei gate, the disciples dare not mess with anything that the sect does not allow. Approaching the Jiuzhang statue, the sound of laughter came. "Lord cunning, you are too slow! Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that there is no wine here, otherwise I have to punish you for a few cups!! " The speaker is a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist. The big man is wearing a Brown Striped leather coat with swollen muscles, a beard and short hair, but he has a small braid behind him. He looks quite fashionable. "My Lord, you can''t live anywhere without wine! When we leave the sect later, let''s search along the way to see where there is good wine. It''s better to drink two cups and then pick up the baby. " The young man on the side wearing a red robe and a dark red eye mask in his right eye smiled. "Blood robbing adult is right, right, ha ha..." Guan Zihu was very happy and sighed that he met a bosom friend. Another man with a straight eyebrow never spoke. He held his chest in his hands, leaned against the statue, and quietly looked at Su Yun coming. Ten disciples stood on the side. They stood neatly. No one dared to move or speak. They were waiting for the dispatch of these sect elites like statues¡° All right, everyone, master cunning has arrived and everyone is ready. Let''s go now! " Robbed blood and Guan Zihu chatted a few words, then walked over, waved and signaled everyone to leave. A group of people followed behind the robbed blood and slowly turned to the layman of Tianwei gate... (after 1111, the man who secretly loved me was really calm and didn''t come to me for so many years.) rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 350 Robbing blood, managing self tiger and Xu Jianlang are all ten products of soul. Among them, robbing blood is the peak of the ten products, which is only one step away from lingxuanyang. By his means, he can also compete with the existence of lingxuanyang. His strength is very strong. As the highest ranking sect elite among the four people, it is naturally his turn to be the captain of this team. Out of the border, he robbed blood and led the people to the north. "The sect has given us a full month. It takes only two days to get to the skeleton Magic Cave from here at our speed. There is plenty of time. You don''t have to worry too much." Rob blood turned his head and looked at the other three sect elites with a smile. "The best thing to do now is to sit down in a pub and have a good drink before you go on the road. It''s cold and cold. How can you warm up without a pot of hot wine? Do you think so? " Tube from the tiger hey hey way. It''s still cold? How can your accomplishments freeze? Su Yun secretly despises Guan Zihu. This guy is obviously an alcoholic. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, as the captain, Jiexue actually agreed with Guan Zihu''s strange words. He gave Guan Zihu a thumbs up and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s the winter solstice. We''re on our way all the way. It''s more comfortable to have a sip of hot wine!" "Hahaha, Lord Jiexue is indeed a fellow disciple!! Go, go, go! Let''s go to a city, find a pub and have a good drink! " Guan Zihu laughed and flew down immediately. Xu Jianlang kept silent and followed them. Su Yun thought for a moment and didn''t speak. He glanced at the three people, looked at the elite disciples, and followed Guan Zihu and others. The party came to Maple Leaf City, which is about 300 miles away from Tianwei gate. There are not many people in the city, but there is a large restaurant. The restaurant is crowded and bustling. Guan Zihu seems to like this place. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he shouted: "waiter, bring me the best wine in your store and give me ten jars first!" "Ten... Ten jars?" The busy waiter was immediately shocked, and the guests in the store looked at each other one after another. Although the tiger saw it, his face sank and hummed, "let you go. Why are there so many things? Go get it! If you make me unhappy, tear down your restaurant immediately! " "This... This..." Sophomore is in trouble. "Go!! Go and serve the wine! Take out all the wine in the cellar! Go! " At this time, the shopkeeper ran over and shouted anxiously. The waiter didn''t hesitate to see it. Seeing that the shopkeeper looked at the tokens around their waists from time to time and looked very flustered, Su Yun knew that the shopkeeper had recognized that these people were the people of Tianwei gate. After all, it was not far from Tianwei gate. Most of the people who lived here had seen Tianwei gate''s disciples. The shopkeeper entertained in person and the service was very considerate. Soon, more than ten jars of the best local Linghua wine were carried up. Although Zihu couldn''t resist, he directly grabbed one jar and opened the lid. The tiger drank it. The sound of Gudong kept ringing. However, after a while, the wine of more than 20 kilograms was drunk. "Good drink!" Rob blood and laugh. You''re welcome. Drink directly. Su Yun and Xu Jianlang also had to drink a few drinks to help cheer up, while the elite disciples were waiting outside the restaurant. A cup of wine flows through the cavity like a knife. Su Yun is also a good wine man, but such strong wine is really the first time I''ve seen him. "Huh?" At this time, Su Yun''s pupil suddenly widened. He hurriedly tried his luck, secretly forced out the wine in his stomach and stored it in his mouth. When the three people in front of him didn''t pay attention, he quickly evaporated the wine in his mouth. It seems that there are other medicinal ingredients in the wine. It''s not like it was placed during brewing, but later. Although it''s not a poison, it''s not a tonic "What did the shopkeeper do? It''s impossible. Why did the store put this medicine? " Su Yun secretly looked at the three people who were still drinking. He thought again and again and decided not to drink the wine. He just pretended to pour the wine into his mouth and evaporate it when he was unprepared. After three rounds of wine, they got up, Guan Zihu threw down a small bag of spirit coins, hiccupped and left. Although Zihu is full, but everyone is not drunk. This is probably the regret of high cultivation. It is difficult to get drunk when drinking. Unless it is spirit wine brewed with some valuable materials, it will bring drunk pleasure to spiritual practitioners. As they continued to move forward, they accelerated a lot. Robbing blood and Guan Zihu seemed to be first acquaintances, but robbing blood was very appetizing to Guan Zihu, so they chatted freely. "Lord cunning!" At this time, a slight sound sounded nearby. Su Yun looked around, but saw that Xu Jianlang didn''t know when to fly to his side. "Lord Xu, what''s the matter?" "Lord cunning, this blood robbing adult, have you been in contact with much before?" "This... Not much." Su Yun''s face overflowed with sweat. He had never seen it before, or he didn''t know whether cunning had contact with robbing blood before. "I''m the elite of the sect newly promoted with Lord Guan. Although Lord Guan seems to like Lord blood robbing, I always think there''s something wrong with Lord blood robbing." Xu Jianlang whispered. "Something''s wrong?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. It seemed that Xu Jianlang didn''t know the robbed blood well. But then again, it''s also true. It''s said that the top ranked sect elites rarely communicate with people and are extremely arrogant. No one is satisfied except the elders and leaders. They naturally won''t pay attention to the weaker sect elites. Xu Jianlang and Guan Zihu are much worse than robbing blood, and there is a great gap in strength. Even if he is kind, he shouldn''t be so familiar with Guan Zihu? Is that his character? Su Yun frowned, but did not answer Xu Jianlang''s words. He just shook his head and flew straight away. Xu Jianlang no longer said anything to Su Yun, but still followed behind without saying a word. Suddenly. Bursts of strong smell of blood floated up from below. Xu Jianlang sniffed his nose and said, "there''s a smell of blood! There seems to be a battle down there? " "Where are the disciples!" Robbed blood and shouted. "The disciple is here!" The ten disciples in the back immediately shouted. "Go and have a look!" "Yes!" Five of the ten disciples quickly fell down and looked like seven or eight breaths. These disciples flew back. One of the leading disciples hugged his fist and said in a respectful voice: "report back, sir, there is a village below. I found that my disciples are slaughtering the village!" "Tu village?" Rob blood and frown gently. "Well, what village are you slaughtering? If it gets out, it will disgrace our Tianwei disciples! " Although the tiger snorted, he flew straight down. "Two adults, let''s go down and have a look." Rob blood rushed at Xu Jianlang and Su yundao. They nodded and fell together. In a twinkling of an eye, people fell at the entrance of the village, but they saw flames in the village, and a large number of bodies fell everywhere in the village. There are only more than ten people left in the village of about 100 people. They tremble, hold pickaxes and shovels, use these as weapons, and tremble at the spiritual practitioners who are slowly coming towards them. These spiritual practitioners are disciples of Tianwei sect. They are dressed in uniform sect costumes, men and women. They show a strange but ferocious smile, pull out their long swords and walk step by step towards these villagers who have no strength to bind chickens. "Stop!" Su Yun immediately shouted. "Huh?" "Someone?" Those people were stunned and looked at these people. When they saw the token worn by these people''s waist, all the disciples were shocked. They quickly threw away their swords, knelt to the ground and respectfully shouted, "disciple, meet the elite of the sect!!!" "Meet the sect elite!" The voices rang out. Su Yun glanced around and saw the blood dripping around. Most of the roof tiles were destroyed and the ground was full of broken bodies. He couldn''t help but feel a little creepy. Tu village! What''s more, they kill people without spiritual practitioners. Even novice spiritual practitioners disdain to do such a thing! Even demons, evils and demons can''t do such things. To kill those spiritual practitioners, not these people!! "You did all this?" Guan Zihu walked over, glanced around and asked. The more than 20 disciples of Tianwei sect trembled and trembled when they heard this. "That... That... Sir, we are here to collect Qifeng blood on the order of the disciples of the true tradition..." the first disciple knelt on the ground and stammered in his voice. "True disciple? Which true disciple? " Pipe from the tiger hummed. "Dai Tulou... Lord Dai!" "Roll!!" Guan Zihu kicked over and directly kicked the disciple on the chest. He heard a "click". The disciple''s chest collapsed directly. The man was kicked off, crashed into two houses and fell on a big tree in the distance. Then he fell down. The man rolled on the ground for several times and passed out of consciousness. "What is the earth building? My disciple''s disciple! How dare you call him an adult in front of me!! He is my grandson! Do you understand? " Guan Zihu''s eyes were wide open and roared angrily. The disciples trembled even more when they heard this. Seeing the reaction of these disciples, although Zihu''s rough face looked good at last, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "by the way, what did you just say? Dai Tulou wants you to take Qifeng blood? Yes? Are the people in this village... " "Report back to your excellency, the people in this village are those who have Qifeng blood. Elder martial brother Dai Tulou needs Qifeng blood cultivation and wants us to collect it, so we found this village!" One said carefully. "Well." Guan Zihu touched his chin and suddenly thought of something. The man suddenly turned around and looked excitedly at the three people, such as rob blood and Su Yun: "everyone, have you tasted Feng blood wine?" "Phoenix blood wine?" Robbed blood stunned and suddenly said, "isn''t it..." "good!" Guan Zihu laughed, suddenly turned around and blew his fist to the right. Several villagers standing at the end were immediately beaten into meat foam by the fist strength, and blood and broken meat splashed out. Su Yun was stunned¡° Qifeng blood is the best material for making Feng blood wine. Unexpectedly, people here have Qifeng blood. It''s really lucky! " Guan Zihu was a little excited, and then shouted at the disciples: "go, put all the Qifeng blood in this village in a jar for me, and then carry it to our jade platform. I want to make wine! As for the one who wears what building, go and tell him, "I told him to go away!" With that, Guan Zihu flew straight away and left¡° Yes! " The disciples kowtowed their heads together and said respectfully. The village was silent. Only the smell of blood that is hard to dissipate. Su Yun was stunned and looked at the muddy and messy land, the slowly flowing blood, and the complex that could not be subsided twinkled in his eyes¡° It turns out that in this world, people are more terrible than demons... Demons will openly admit that they have lost all conscience. However, after committing this sin, people continue to whitewash themselves, dress themselves as gentlemen, call on all souls to fight against evil and put themselves in the position of justice... "Ling Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Yun''s mind. But this time, Su Yun did not refute. He took a breath and looked at the disciples who had risen and were ready to collect human blood. He quietly squeezed his fist and looked into the air. Seeing that Guan Zihu and others had flown in the air, he opened his mouth: "bury the bodies of the people in this village. There is no need to collect Qifeng blood!"¡° Ah? " The disciples raised their heads and looked at Su Yun in amazement¡° Do it! " Su Yun said lightly, then got up and flew in the air. rgThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 351 "Hehe, Su Yun, who kills people without blinking an eye, also has such a compassionate side. It really surprises me." Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again. "Although I kill countless people, it depends on who it is. I have my way. Some people shouldn''t be killed, and some people deserve to die!" Su Yun whispered. Ling Qingyu in the sword box was stunned for a moment. At this time, she realized that although Su Yun killed people from beginning to end, he had never persecuted an innocent person. Maybe he had his own ideas, but no one could understand. At this time, bursts of laughter came from the front. "Phoenix blood wine! I really want to taste it, sir Guan. Did you brew it yourself this time? I have a blessing in the mouth! " Rob blood smiled. "Ha ha... Lord blood robber, you and I are all wine lovers. How can I forget you when I have good wine? I tell you, this Phoenix blood wine is a good thing. You can increase your accomplishments after drinking it! You must drink a few more bowls at that time, ha ha... "Guan Zihu laughed and then looked at Xu Jianlang and Su Yun:" Lord Xu and Lord cunning will also come at that time. This thing can''t be drunk if you want to. There won''t be a shop after this village!! " "Yes!" Xu Jianlang nodded gently. Su Yun didn''t say a word. At this time, the first disciple flew over, hugged his fist and shouted to these people: "report back to your adults, we are about to reach the battlefield of the corpse bone Magic Cave!" "Good! Go and inform the people over there immediately! Let them prepare! " Rob the blood path. "Yes!" The disciple flew down. The crowd crossed the mountain and moved on. The sky became dark, and the earth under him also showed a dark red color. The ground was desolate and strange around. A crack sounded at the foot of the small mountain in the distance. At this time, a faint green light rose into the sky, straight into the sky, and the shrill cry broke out. "You hypocritical people of Tianwei gate!! Even if you kill the king, the king will never surrender to you!! Wait!! More violent revenge will be imposed on you sinners! Wait! Ah!!!!!! " The cry lasted for a moment. The violent explosion opened, the earth trembled violently, and the strong air flow bloomed from the green light and blew around. Some mountains were torn, flying sand and stones everywhere, the world was dark, and the scene was very chaotic. An inexplicable cry sounded. Su Yun was shocked when he smelled the sadness. A statue of lingxuanyang has fallen! "Is it true that Lord Zhong has won the skeleton demon king with the big zero Yang cannon? Just right! " The voice of robbing blood said, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and waved: "everyone, speed up the pace and meet the grave adults quickly!" "Yes!!" Everyone shouted and rushed to the place where the skeleton Magic Cave was located. Near the battlefield of skeleton demons, the ground was full of pitted fighting marks. A skeleton demon with dark bones and ragged armor appeared in Su Yun''s sight. He looked around and saw that these skeleton demons were all dead. Many Tianwei sect disciples were sweeping the battlefield and taking useful things from the skeleton demons, but most of them were injured, It looks very miserable. Besides the corpse of the skeleton demon, there are a lot of blood and the corpses of Tianwei sect disciples that have not been collected. Even if Tianwei gate broke through the skeleton magic hole, I''m afraid it also paid a high price. When they saw the blood robbers and others approaching here, the disciples put down their things one after another, knelt down and bowed respectfully to the people. "See you, my Lord!" The voice is constant. "Where is the grave? Where is the grave? Ha ha, I want to see what commander Da Lingyang looks like. Tell me where the grave is! " Guan Zihu shouted, his eyes full of uncontrollable excitement. "Lord tsuka is still fighting on the front line! We are just disciples in charge of logistics. " A disciple said in a hoarse voice. The wound on his shoulder was black and seemed to be poisoned. It was difficult to heal for a while and he had no combat power. "Still at the front?" Guan Zihu was a little unhappy: "the skeleton demon king is dead. What is he doing squatting in the front alone?" "All right, master Guan, don''t worry. Let''s go to find Lord Zhong now!" Robber Xue smiled and ignored the disciples and went straight to the front. However, before they took a few steps, a strong and violent black smoke suddenly broke out from the front line, and a large number of panic shouting and roaring came here. Bata! Strange sounds mingled with these screams. "What happened?" Take care of the tiger. "Be careful, these black smoke are poisonous!!" Xu Jianlang noticed that something was wrong, his face changed slightly and shouted quickly. When they said this, they all worked together to create a gas hood around themselves to isolate the poison gas. The same is true of the disciples, but some of the disciples who were seriously injured and doubted the exhaustion of lingxuan power could not isolate the breath. They were swallowed by black smoke and their skin cracked. They fell directly to the ground and pulled out a few times. Their flesh and blood melted away, leaving only a white bone and died completely. When they saw this, their faces changed greatly. "Step back, all step back!" A disciple shouted at the others. "No!! Something has happened to Lord tsuka! " Another voice sounded. When the crowd looked at it, an elite disciple wrapped in an air mask hurried over and said to the robbers who rushed here: "gentlemen! No! No! The corpse demon king whose head was cut off by Lord Zhong suddenly blew up the corpse demon gas in his body before he died. Lord Zhong had no time to dodge and was invaded by the demon gas. Now his life is in danger! Dear adults, go and save Lord Zuka. Go and save him! " "What?" After robbing blood, his face changed slightly. He didn''t ask anything more, but hurried to the location of the tomb. The ten elite disciples worked together to urge Xuanji to blow away these magic poisons, but the magic poisons were not simple and the wind could not urge them at all. In desperation, Tianwei sect disciples had to choose to retreat. When Su Yun arrived at the other end of the tomb with Jiexue and others, he saw that the tomb had been surrounded by seven elite disciples. His whole skin was dark and cracked, and the blood red and slender cracks spread all over his body like a spider''s web. Seven elite disciples sat around him in seven directions and were working together to instill mysterious power into his body to help him resist the magic poison invading his body. They were also wrapped by an air mask generated by magic weapons to isolate the poison gas. The seven disciples tried their best, but they couldn''t effectively eliminate these demons and poisons. They were injured respectively. At the moment, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. "What''s going on?" Rob blood asked with a frown. "Ah? Is it an adult sent by the sect to support? " The seven elite disciples opened their eyes one after another and looked at those who robbed blood in surprise. However, they were extremely disappointed by the actions of the back pipe self tiger. "Soft footed shrimp, we are not sent by the sect to support you. We are ordered by the sect to escort the big zero Yang God gun!" Guan Zihu pushed away the robbed blood in front of him and walked directly towards the seven people. At the same time, his face also showed a look of horror and fanaticism. "All right!! Lord Zuka, where is the big zero Yang God gun? Give it to me quickly, and we will escort it back and give it to the venerable!!! " "You..." The grave, full of black devil Qi, tried to open his eyes and saw Guan Zihu so unbridled. There was a trace of anger in his dark eyes, but now he can''t protect himself. How can he lose his temper with Guan Zihu? "Save me... The skeleton demon king explodes the magic gas. My... Soul eyes are eroded by the magic gas. If there is no more powerful spiritual power to force out these invading magic gas for me... My... My cultivation will be greatly reduced. Please save me!" The tomb was almost begging. Only these elite disciples who were also injured could help the tomb. "Where is the big zero Yang God gun?" Rob blood smiled and ignored the words of the grave, but jumped straight to the theme. "Here... Here." Tsuka raised his hand powerlessly and spread it out gently. A brilliant gold bloomed in the palm of his hand. When he looked carefully, he could see that it was like a golden porcelain bowl. When this thing appeared, the breath of robbing blood and Guan Zihu immediately tightened. Even Xu Jianlang stared blankly. The three people''s eager eyes were completely locked by it and it was difficult to move away. Click. Guan Zihu walked away with a few arrows and grabbed the big zero Yang God gun in the palm of Zuka''s hand and squeezed it in the palm of his hand! "Well, you adults, please help me drive out the evil poison..." Zhong shouted weakly. However, what I got was a cold and terrible smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zuka, we were ordered to come here just to escort the big zero Yang God gun. We didn''t receive the order to treat you. Treating you will consume a lot of our spiritual power. Once it is consumed, we will encounter danger on the way. Won''t we be in trouble? So for the sake of safety, we can only reluctantly refuse to treat you! " Rob blood said with a smile. Tsuka''s eyes widened and he could hardly believe what he heard. My disciple didn''t save himself "How can you do this..." The seven elite disciples were stunned and looked at the robbed blood "This big zero Yang God gun, let''s give it to the venerable one!" Guan Zihu said with a smile. "The big zero Yang cannon that I fought hard with many disciples is going to be taken away by you today. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m not reconciled! I am not reconciled!!! " The grave roared with pain and anger, but it didn''t help. At the moment, he couldn''t do anything. Su Yun, disguised as cunning, was surprised. Is it just because they are afraid that the tomb will take their credit, so they don''t save their lives? "Almost?" Just then, rob blood suddenly raised his head and looked at the ten elite disciples behind him. These words are inexplicable. Although Zihu and Xu Jianlang don''t understand. But I saw those elite disciples nodding, and then they surrounded the tomb together. They offered their weapons together and appeared with magic weapons emitting destructive power¡° Do it! " Robbed the blood sacrifice, took out a sharp dark blue dagger, whispered a sentence, then smiled at the tomb and walked with the dagger. When the tomb saw this, the pupil immediately enlarged several circles: "rob blood, what are you going to do?"£¨ Rgthis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 352 "Of course, do what I''ve always wanted to do!" Rob Xuesen smiled coldly and moved his arm. The dagger, like a poisonous snake, directly pierced the heart of the tomb. The lingxuan force hovering on the dagger blade acted as if lightning spread all over the tomb, and all the places they passed were torn apart. Almost in a breathless time, the tomb''s body was torn apart, and countless places were forcibly opened by lingxuan force, which was very tragic! Grave body dead! Although the tiger is stunned. Xu Jianlang was also stunned. Su Yun was even more stunned and his brain was a little confused. He couldn''t keep up with what was happening. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh Seven heads fell to the ground. The seven disciples guarding around the tomb were all killed by the ten elite disciples. These seven were injured and experienced a big war. How could they be the opponents of these ten? It makes sense to be killed so quickly. Seeing the blood spilled from the fallen body, although the tiger came back, he was stunned and asked, "Sir, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Isn''t that obvious? " Rob blood went over to pick up the sect elite order of the tomb and smiled softly: "the tomb fought with its disciples against the skeleton demon king. After winning the big zero Yang God gun, it was heretical. It intended to take the big zero Yang God gun as its own, so it slaughtered its disciples, destroyed the sect elite order and fled with the big zero Yang God gun! Now the whereabouts are unknown! Don''t you know? " When the voice fell, the blood robbing hand shook and the sect elite of the tomb smashed in an instant! Guan Zihu is not a fool. When he said that he robbed blood, he immediately understood the intention of robbing blood. Rob blood plans to swallow the big zero Yang God gun alone, and then frame everything on the tomb! "Go and kill the rest of our disciples outside!" Rob blood turned his head and said to the ten elite disciples. "Yes!" The ten disciples nodded and then quickly rushed out of the place of magic and poison. Soon, Ji Ji''s screams and screams came from all around. The massacre began. "Lord robbing blood, are you going to swallow this big zero Yang God gun alone?" Guan Zihu looked at the robbed blood in shock. "Alone? No no no! Of course not. I can''t eat such a baby alone. Lord Guan, I just want to make this baby our thing. Now, the tomb is dead, and the disciples who participated in the battle are dead. No one knows the truth. No one will know where the big zero sun god gun went, right? " Rob blood said with a smile. "But there is only one big zero Yang God gun. Now there are four people. How should we divide it?" Guan Zihu said with a pale face. "Four? Of course, you can''t divide them. Just get rid of two people. Lord Guan, it''s useless for me to take this big zero Yang God gun. Only your existence deserves him. Now, I can help you get this magic weapon. You just need to promise me one thing, that is, when I''m in distress, use your big zero Yang God gun to help me. How about that? " "Are you going to give me the big zero Yang God gun?" Guan Zihu immediately showed a look of surprise, but his eyes showed a passion that was hard to hide. "Of course." Rob Xue said with a smile: "I heard that you have a treasure jade that can hide the smell of magic weapons. The grade of the big zero Yang God gun is too high. If I wear it on my body, I will be found. Only you who have the treasure jade can carry it. Who can I give it to if you don''t give it to you?" "Well said, but what if you go back?" Guan Zihu seemed to be moved, and his voice hesitated. "Repentance? What do I regret? You have a big zero Yang cannon. How dare I challenge you? " The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "No! Lord Guan, don''t listen to his nonsense! He''s using you!! The man who robbed blood hides a knife in his smile. The city is very deep. You must not believe him! " The wolf who had been silent could no longer hold his breath and hurried to shout. However, his words did not pull back the slowly lost Guan Zihu. "Time is running out. The tomb token has been destroyed. The sect has noticed that something has happened here. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late!" The look of robbing blood suddenly turned and became ferocious. He stared at the Xu Yu wolf and shot directly. With one hand, he clawed up the mysterious Qi and killed him ruthlessly. "Rob blood, it seems that you really don''t want to let us go!" Xu Jianlang''s reaction was not weak. When he started to rob blood, he also shot. He saw him lift his palms, stretch ten blood red bone blades out of his ten fingers, and greet him like a sharp claw. Dang! The attack of robbing blood was blocked, and the bones and claws were extremely stable. Xu Jianlang''s strength was still good. "Hum, you have two sons!" Rob blood smiled. "Although I am a newly promoted elite of the sect, I can be ranked in the top 45 once promoted. It''s not a false reputation. Rob blood. If you underestimate me, you will suffer a great loss!" The wolf roared, and his other hand directly stabbed the blood robbing heart. This man has been as quiet as a virgin and as motionless as the wind, but if a battle breaks out, he is almost a madman. No matter how powerful his opponent is, he has no fear at all. However, when Xu Jianlang was about to attack and kill, an iron fist with flame suddenly came from the side. "What?" Xu Yulang''s pupils are dilated. Dong! The iron fist hit his chest, and the hot flame penetrated into his body like an insect, burning his internal organs, blood vessels and spiritual eyes Pooh! Xu Jianlang vomited a mouthful of hot blood. The whole man was blown away, fell to the ground and twitched constantly. "Fire poison?" Su Yun stared at the wolf''s face and said in a deep voice. But his skin was red and frightening, people kept shaking and twitching, his chest collapsed, and he had lost most of his combat effectiveness. Xu Jianlang still wanted to get up, but the robbed blood had rushed over and crushed the bones of his arms. "Ah!!!" The wolf''s shrill cry rang out. He raised his blood red eyes and stared at the man who attacked him. "My Lord! You and I have joined the sect and shared weal and woe for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would betray me for a big zero Yang God gun!! You mean little man, you must die! Can''t die!! Ah!!! " The wolf made a shrill cry, and his eyes showed resentment. "Don''t blame me, Lord Xu. I can''t help it. Such a good baby is in front of me. If you let me just let it slip away, I won''t do it, so I''ll wrong you this time!" Guan Zihu said expressionless, and then walked towards Xu Jianlang. He didn''t hesitate, didn''t be soft at all, the murderous spirit in his eyes was very strong, and he didn''t take into account the feelings between them at all. Xu Jianlang stared at Guan Zihu with sorrow and pain in his eyes. Click. A crisp sound came out. Then, Xu Jianlang''s body softened to the ground, completely lost movement, and his heart was still beating weakly, but in this situation, it was not far from death. Su Yun quietly looked at the scene, did not escape, did not cry, and did not show fear on his face. The ruthlessness of Tianwei sect has exceeded his imagination! "Ha ha, Guan, I really didn''t read you wrong!! Well done! Well done! Ha ha ha " Rob blood and laugh. Guan Zihu laughed a few times, then turned his eyes to Su Yun and said, "well, I''ve solved Xu Jianlang, so you can solve cunning!" "Don''t worry, cunning, I''ll solve it, but before that, should you give me the big zero Yang God gun?" Robbing blood, holding his chest with both hands, said jokingly on his face. "Here you are?" Guan Zihu was stunned: "Lord robbed blood, didn''t you say to give it to me?" "I said it casually, do you believe it? Ha ha, it''s really a single-minded creature! " "What do you mean!" Although the tiger''s face changed greatly. "What do you mean? Hehe, don''t you know that? Idiot, you''ve solved Xu Jianlang and saved me a lot of trouble. Now, I should clean up you! " Rob blood sneered and then went straight to Guan Zihu. "Rob blood! Didn''t you say that you can''t shield the breath of the big zero Yang God gun, and taking it will lead to countless troubles? " "Idiot, as long as I rob your precious jade, won''t I solve all the problems?" Robbing blood stared at Guan Zihu with a pair of eyes at the retarded child. "You are so hateful! Dare to play with me!! But do you think I''m afraid of you? There is only a difference of more than ten between you and me. Now I have a big zero Yang cannon in hand! Can I fear you? " Guan Zihu bit his teeth. The blood robbing eyes narrowed, and the laughter became more and more contemptuous: "say you''re an idiot, don''t you admit it? How do you think the tomb killed the skeleton demon king? It''s not because he sent several disciples to seduce the Bone Demon King''s attack by the big zero Yang God gun that he succeeded in beheading the Bone Demon King. Now the big zero Yang God gun is still cooling and can''t be urged. Do you want to rely on him to deal with me? indulge in the wildest fantasy! Not to mention hehe. " With a wave of his hand, a little blood mist drifted away. Guan Zihu smelled the blood mist and was stunned for half a minute. Before he said anything, he felt that all the Qi vessels in his body were broken, and his spiritual power was in a moment of confusion. It was difficult to gather half a Xuanjin again! "What''s the matter with me? What did you do? " Although the tiger screamed bitterly. "I didn''t do anything. I just sprinkled some medicine for you, sir. But I still have to drink Linghua wine in that restaurant?" Rob blood smiled. "Is that wine poisonous?" "There''s no poison in the wine. It''s just mixed with some spices. With these blood powder, it''s poisonous. I prepared for the big zero Yang God gun for a long time in advance. I''ve bought the restaurant. I''m sure you''ll quarrel and drink. Then I''ll take you there. Among these people, you''re the most difficult to solve. Kill you. Everything is easy." With that, he robbed the blood, directly kicked Guan Zihu over and grabbed the big zero Yang God gun in his hand. Although Zihu''s heart was broken, he was furious and his chest almost burst open, what can he do now? Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he turned back and saw Su Yun still standing there. He shouted: "Lord cunning, this man is crafty and cruel. He intends to seek the treasure of tianweimen. Now how about you and me join hands to eradicate him?"¡° Ha ha, ha ha, just by him? A waste who only knows camouflage!! The existence of crane tail among sect elites! I can crush it with one finger. It''s ridiculous that you put your hope on him. Hahaha "robbed blood and laughed more than once. Su Yun: "(let''s count the tickets. By the way, please ask what kind of plot you want to see most. Please reply in the book review. Thank you ha.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 353 "Does this count as looking down on me?" Su Yun looked around and asked casually. "Yes!" Rob Xue smiled and walked towards Su Yun. "You also smelled the blood powder, but you didn''t react. It can be seen that you didn''t drink those bars?" "I noticed a strange smell in the wine. I didn''t drink it just in case." "Oh? How alert, but even if you don''t drink that wine, I can easily solve you! " Rob Xue said with a smile: "however, cunning, I can actually give you a way to live. If you hand over your precious'' thousand change bone piece '', I won''t kill you. Of course, the condition for letting you live is that you have to leave Tianwei gate. How about it?" "Not much." Su Yun shook his head: "you just turned back. How can I believe you? Besides, you can''t kill me? " "Can''t kill you?" He was stunned and then laughed: "cunning, where do you get self-confidence? Say I can''t kill you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! In that case, I''ll try your strength! " The voice fell and his face became ferocious, and a fierce iron fist ran directly to Su Yun. The spiritual power of the afterforce is like the sharp claw of a cheetah, which is irresistible. However, just as it was about to hit Su Yun''s heart, a slap wrapped it completely. A large number of more amazing spiritual Xuanli infiltrated into the palm and forcibly pressed back the power on the blood robbing fist. The blood robbery offensive has been broken! "What?" His eyes widened and his face was shocked. "That''s it?" Su Yun frowned, clenched his fist, then stretched out another hand and pressed it on the other shoulder Wheezing. The left arm that robbed the blood was completely removed. "Ah!" He cried out in pain and his face twisted. Su Yun loosened his fist, robbed blood and retreated again and again. He covered his blood splashing arm and looked at Su Yun painfully. There was no fanaticism and ferocity in his eyes. At the moment, he had been replaced by shock and confusion. "How is that possible? Why are you so strong? Are you cunning? Isn''t cunning ranked 73? Why is there such amazing strength? " He shouted wildly. "Cunning has no such strength." Su Yun took the left arm removed from the robbed blood, opened the palm of his left arm, picked up the ''golden bowl'' in the palm of his hand, looked at it roughly for a moment, threw it into the ring, and then looked at the robbed blood: "but I have." "Who are you?" Rob blood holds the wound and bites his teeth. He has understood that this man is not cunning, but a fake! But he saw the man put his hand into the ring, slowly pulled out a slender and dark sword box and stood beside him. Then his hand shook and touched the sword box like lightning. A blood red sword flew out and robbed blood. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At the same time, a large number of sub swords flew out of the sword box again, killing and robbing blood together with the blood red sword. The scene was very huge! "Limitless? Su Yun! You are su Yun! " Robbing blood almost instantly understood the man''s true identity. "What? Su Yun? " Guan Zihu was stunned. The tiger''s eyes stared at Su Yun like a copper bell and said in surprise: "how can you be su Yun? Cunning? Where''s Lord cunning? What about cunning? " However, Guan Zihu didn''t wait for Su Yun''s answer, but he waited for the sad cry of robbing blood. But look at more than a thousand swords flying over and smashing them to rob blood. Rob blood tried to prop up a Xuanqi shield to resist these sharp swords, but the shield was smashed when it was born, and people were pierced by several swords and nailed to the ground. "It''s no use robbing blood. Su Yun can defeat the demon emperor. It''s said that he has the third grade of lingxuanyang. You can''t be his opponent, absolutely not now! Like me, you let the mermaid flesh, ha ha ha, "Guan Zihu recovered from the shock and immediately burst into a harsh laugh when he looked at the end of robbing blood. Don''t say Su Yun is not poisoned. Even if he is poisoned, he can''t be the opponent of lingxuanyang''s top three accomplishments. Looking at Su Yun walking towards himself step by step, the shocked face of robbing blood gradually recovered its calm. Slowly, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, and strange laughter came out of his mouth. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that I still failed in the end!! How can I think that the real cunning is dead, and this fake can be su Yun? " "Tianwei gate tried every means to catch me, and even did not hesitate to kill the Su family to lead me out. I can''t be passive all the time. It''s time to attack!" Su Yunli raised the mysterious red blood sword and stabbed him in the shoulder in front of the blood robber. Pooh. The sharp blade pierced his arm. He shivered with pain, but he didn''t cry out this time. He tightened his nerves and squeezed out a smile: "I''m sure it will be you who tianweimen has dealt with the most headache in recent years." "I don''t just give tianweimen a headache!" Su Yun moved the handle slowly, and the blade began to cut along his shoulder and gradually moved towards his neck. The torn scars and the spilled blood form a strange picture. The people who watch are numb on the scalp. The side tube swallows saliva from the tiger, and the heart has been beating wildly. Su Yun is an evil person. He has heard of it for a long time, but he never thought that this person was so evil. Whew! The long sword was suddenly raised, and the blood splashed into the sky. With the sound of Bata, it rose and robbed the blood and died completely. Solved a problem. Su Yun''s eyes were calm and turned to Guan Zihu. "Now that you''ve revealed your identity, you certainly don''t want to stay alive. Do it, Su Yun. I''m not wronged if I can die under someone like you!" Guan Zihu said weakly. "My sword will be stained with your blood, which makes me sick." Su Yundan said. "You" are angry. "As an expert who is about to enter the level of lingxuanyang, he wantonly kills and abuses for the sake of mouth desire. Even demons and evils have never been like you. I''m really ashamed of people like you!" At the moment when the voice fell, the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword stabbed Guan Zihu''s throat like lightning. Before Guan Zihu finished, his mouth was inserted by the sword. Then the blade fell down, and the blade was cut down directly from his throat. His body was immediately cut in half. Blood flowed. It''s all over. Thousands of calculations, no one has calculated that this cunning is not the cunning they know, but Su Yun who let tianweimen try their best to catch! He got up and went, took off Guan Zihu''s storage ring and looked around. A piece of purple and gold precious jade was taken out by him. "Baoyu can emit such a strong but insipid mysterious gas. If it is embedded in a magic weapon, it can indeed cover the smell of the magic weapon. I didn''t expect Guan Zihu to have such a treasure." Su Yun was amazed. He took out the "big zero Yang magic gun", put the precious jade at the mouth of the magic gun and sealed it with lingxuan gas. The precious jade slowly integrated into the "big zero Yang magic gun", and its amazing and rich magic weapon gas was immediately replaced by the plain Xuan gas. Then he bit his finger and squeezed out a little fresh blood drop in the center of the "big zero Yang God gun". The God gun immediately turned into a golden light and penetrated into Su Yun''s right hand. This level of magic weapon has been equivalent to the magic weapon of Optimus and shadow. You must establish contact with it before use, otherwise you can''t control it. Su Yun looked at the golden prints in the palm of his hand and was slightly happy: great. After solving the problem of robbing blood and Guan Zihu, Su Yun looked around for a few times, pulled out the Shenxuan red blood sword again, and applied the storm sword technique to the body of robbing blood. The sound of rushing and puffing was like a rainstorm, and the body of robbing blood was directly cut into pieces. Su Yun stretched out his hand and struck out the mysterious Qi, shaking these fragments into sand together with the elite order of robbing blood. Then he wiped the blood on the xuanchi Blood Sword, put it into the scabbard and put it back into the storage ring together with the sword box. When he returned to Xu Jianlang''s side, he saw that Xu Jianlang was still in a coma and the fire poison in his body was about to burn his heart. He took several pills from the ring and put them into his mouth in turn. At the same time, he urged Jun''s divine power, slapped him on his celestial cap and instilled bursts of spiritual breath for treatment. After a few breaths, he closed his palm, but did not dissipate the spiritual power of the palm. Instead, he slapped himself, banged on his body, made several palm prints, and made some blood. Only then did he again urge the thousand changing bone pieces to become "cunning" and lay on the ground no longer moving. The poison gas gradually dissipated, and they fell to the ground. Xu Jianlang''s fire poison was cleared, and he recovered a little mind, but he was still seriously injured at the moment, so he could only half open his eyes and look around. "Is master cunning in charge?" Xu Jianlang called weakly, but no one answered him. The bleak scene came into Xu''s eyes, and he seemed to have guessed something. I don''t know how long it took. Several rays of light fell from the sky and fell here. There are four people, three men and one woman. "Lord Lian Yue ranked 44, Lord Gu modo ranked 50, and Lord Zhang Changxin ranked 49? Lord Baili? You''re here too. "Xu Jianlang tried his best to open his eyes and looked at the four people flying, with a ray of survival light in his eyes. "What the hell happened? Ten disciples are slaughtering our disciples outside! We killed seven and captured three alive! Aren''t they all the disciples of Lord Jiexue? How could you do such a thing? " Lian Yue, dressed in purple, questioned in a crisp voice. Her face was a little baby fat, her appearance was beautiful, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her posture was slender. "Don''t ask, save people first!" Ranked 20 in the world. The three nodded and immediately began to take medicine and luck for treatment. "Lord Baili, Lord Guan is dead!" "My Lord, my lord cunning is still angry!" "Come on! Save him!! Must be saved! " A hundred miles away, the world is in a deep voice. "Yes!" The three nodded. After half an hour, Xu Jianlang had regained his strength to speak. He lay on the ground, gasping, his face white and frightening. When they saw that he was all right, they surrounded him. A hundred miles away, the world came to Xu Jianlang with eyes¡° Lord Xu, what happened? Why are you doing this? And what about the blood robber? "¡° Rob blood? " Xu Jian''s eyes were filled with endless anger and hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "the traitor who robbed blood! Lord Zuka killed the skeleton demon king and was seriously injured. He not only didn''t save Lord Zuka, but also attacked us! He set a plan! Kill Lord Zuka, but also kill several of us, with the intention of directly robbing the big zero Yang God gun for his own use! Robbing blood, he has betrayed Tianwei gate!!! "¡° What? " All four people in the world are shocked£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 354 "Yes, he also bewitched Guan Zihu by robbing blood. He used Guan Zihu to get rid of me and Lord Xu. After we fell, he immediately attacked Guan Zihu and killed him. Then he destroyed his sect elite order and fled with the big zero Yang God gun!" In the sky, Su Yun, who was carried by several elite disciples with Qi, covered his chest and said weakly to gumodo and Zhang Changxin. "Damn!!" They gnashed their teeth and looked indignant. "Unexpectedly, robbing blood has two hearts! What a surprise to betray the sect! " The world is a hundred miles away. "Lord Baili, we must report this matter to the leader as soon as possible. Please give the leader an order to hunt down and rob blood immediately!" Next to the lotus moon road. "That''s right!" Baili Tianxia nodded: "you will arrange adult cunning and adult Xu to heal later. I''ll meet the leader and tell the matter clearly. The other three disciples will be sent to the law enforcement team to let them find out the cause and effect of this matter! Make another decision! " "Good!" Lian Yue and others nodded. The party quickly headed for Tianwei gate. After returning to Tianwei gate, Su Yun was assigned to the unique sanatorium in the gate. Several beautiful looking female disciples arranged the array, cast spells and made pills for it. Although the sanatorium is well-equipped, the healing methods of these people are still worse than those of Huaxin Valley, but they are enough. Su Yun''s current injury is pretended. After seven or eight days, people will be almost fine, and they return to their own Yutai alone. During this period, the law enforcement team came to ask for some confessions, but there was no point. Su Yun''s account was the same as what they guessed. It was nothing more than robbing blood and killing Guan Zihu. Su Yun was lucky not to die. Robbing blood left with a big zero Yang cannon. Now the three blood robbing disciples and Xu Jianlang testify that the big zero Yang God gun was taken away by blood robbing is as iron as iron, and no one will doubt the cunning head! During this time, Su Yun began to think about the treasure that could blow away the defense of lingxuan Zun. Slightly exhale, the big zero Yang God gun is activated, and the gold seal in the palm rotates gently into a round wheel filled with talismans inside and outside. The round wheel slowly absorbs the spiritual power in the air and fills itself. When it is completely filled with spiritual power, it can launch a larger suction, gather the huge spiritual Qi between heaven and earth and launch an attack. At present, the big zero Yang God gun is very empty, which is not enough to launch a huge suction to gather Reiki. Filling this emptiness is the time when it can''t launch an attack. Can this be filled manually? Su Yun suddenly thought of it and put his hand on the gold seal to instill the pure spiritual mysterious breath in his body. However, what surprised people was that lingxuan''s breath was like the water poured into the bucket, all of which were accepted by Jinyin. "Can I fill it manually?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. If so, why didn''t the skeleton demon fill it manually, but let it cool down? The answer came soon after this doubt arose. The aura of lingxuan consumed by manual filling was too huge. Su Yun, who had the cultivation of lingxuan Yang three grades, instilled the aura into the golden seal at this time. Unexpectedly, it lasted for three hours. Most of the lingxuan power in his body was consumed, and then the big zero Yang divine gun was completely filled. If he is so difficult, the skeleton demon king can''t fill up this magic weapon even if he has exhausted his spirit and mysterious breath. Fill up the big zero Yang God gun. Su Yun sat down on his knees and resumed meditation. Although it consumes a lot, the resilience of lingxuan Yang''s three grades cultivation is amazing. Coupled with the consolidation of the gold body, the hardness of the Qi pulse is far more than ordinary. The spirit eye produces lingxuan breath recklessly. There is no need to worry about the bearing capacity of the Qi pulse. Hiss! At this time, a strange voice sounded from under his neck. It''s the dark big message. Su Yun opened his eyes, took off the shadow pendant around his neck and activated it. "What''s the matter, dark?" "Sir, did you do it? Now the "big zero Yang God gun" has been taken away by the blood robbing. The blood robbing betrayed tianweimen. Now it''s hard to find its whereabouts. It''s very difficult for us to get another big zero Yang God gun! " Dark big quite helpless said. "Don''t investigate! You don''t have to track the location of the blood robbery. From now on, this matter is officially over! " "Really?" There was some consternation in the dark voice, but he seemed to have guessed something. He hesitated for a while and said, "in that case, I''ll let shadow four dark five stop investigating." "OK, you can contact me if you have any questions." Su Yun said that and put down the pendant. After practicing in the house for a few days, Su Yun got up and left the jade platform. Although I have been to Tianwei gate for some time, I don''t know much about Tianwei gate. If I want to do it in the future, how can I even know the terrain here? People also wandered around. Along the way, low-level or disciples greet them one after another. When they encounter the elite, they have to shout an adult. As for senior leaders such as elders and alternate elders, they can''t see them. If they are not in their own cultivation place or on the island stone where the leader is located, it''s difficult for elite disciples to see one side, let alone ordinary disciples. The place where the disciples are located is quite chaotic. They can meet when fighting in the name of dueling. Tianweimen only comes forward to persuade them, but it is only persuasion. It won''t stop them directly. It''s easy to say anything as long as it doesn''t kill people. After wandering around, Su Yun went to the place near the sea of Tianwei gate, which faces the sea, but there are few buildings and few people. It''s a good place for cultivation. How can no one move the Jade Terrace to such a good place? Su Yun was inexplicable. He stepped on the inch long grass and headed forward. However, he didn''t take a few steps. Bursts of strong sword intention swung from the other end. The meaning of the sword is very mysterious. It is mixed with the breeze, so that the swordsman can hardly notice the existence of the meaning of the sword. Although it is difficult to detect, it is a real thing. It silently suppresses the spiritual power in the covered person. For the weak, I''m afraid that in the silence, their own spiritual eyes will be blocked by the sword. "What a powerful sword!" Su Yun whispered to himself. He didn''t know who sent out the sword Qi, so he moved forward carefully. At this time, but I heard the sword Qi coming from the front and attacking this head directly. Su Yun took a leisurely side step. The sword Qi was cut close to his chest. It seemed breathtaking, but the person was not hurt at all. "Oh?" There was a sound of surprise and doubt in the open space at the other end, and then a sound of breaking the air sounded. In the blink of an eye, a man with a water blue sword appeared in front of Su Yun. The man''s skin is wheat colored. One head of long hair beats his waist. Half of his face is covered by long hair. The other half looks very handsome. His sword eyebrows are starry and his pupils are deep. Wearing a sword suit with black and blue lines, the whole man looks very capable and energetic. "Why did you attack me?" Su Yun asked. "Is it reasonable to peek at people practicing swords?" The man smiled. "Peek?" I haven''t gone there yet. Why peek? Su Yun frowned, but did not refute. The man put away his sword, looked at Su Yun, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you, but look at your dress, you shouldn''t be an ordinary disciple. Who are you?" "The elite of the sect are cunning." "Sect elite cunning? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know many people in Tianwei gate. Maybe I''ll forget it in a few days. " Su Yun was not angry, but asked calmly, "so, who are you?" "Alternate elder Feng Lingsheng, you may not have heard of it." The man smiled. "Yes." "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. I don''t often appear in the door. You don''t know. You should be cunning. I think your skill just now is very extraordinary. I believe your strength is also good. How about some moves?" "I''m just a person with ten products of spirit, Xuan and soul. I''m definitely not the opponent of Lord Feng." Su Yun shook his head. "Lingxuan soul ten products?" Feng Lingsheng came over, turned around Su Yun, shook his head and smiled: "Mr. cunning, a person with four accomplishments of lingxuan Yang can''t see through the accomplishments of a person with ten accomplishments of lingxuan soul. Do you think it''s possible? Maybe you''re wearing a magic weapon, but your reaction speed just now can''t be achieved by a person with ten grades of soul. " Su Yun''s eyes tightened slightly. I''m careless. No wonder I can''t see through Feng Lingsheng''s cultivation. I didn''t expect that he was lingxuanyang''s fourth grade! But when did tianweimen have so many experts? Any person you meet is lingxuanyang four products? "Lord cunning, maybe you have your difficulties and your secrets, but please rest assured that I won''t tell others about your possession of lingxuanyang cultivation, but as a premise, you have to fight with me." Feng Lingsheng said with a gentle smile that the harmless face of people and animals could not afford any vigilance in life. "Fight? Lingxuanyang four products? I''m curious. How can an alternate elder have the four accomplishments of lingxuanyang? I''m afraid the head of the five elders doesn''t have your strength? " Su Yun said. "The reason for this is very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. Originally, it''s easy to be the big elder with my strength, but I''m not interested. Isn''t the alternate elder very good? Isn''t it freer and happier to practice and drink every day? Being a big elder is so tired that fools do it. Ha ha! " Feng Lingsheng laughed, very free and easy. Su Yun didn''t say a word. "Well, let''s start!" Feng Lingsheng didn''t seem to want to talk any more. His eyes flashed a sharp look. A sharp sword attacked Su Yun and stabbed him in the heart. He was fierce and ruthless without hesitation. Su Yun immediately turned sideways, stepped a little and avoided the past. "Your skill is so good and your reaction speed is so fast. How can I believe that you are the existence of lingxuan soul ten products? Have a good fight! Cunning! " Fenglingsheng''s sword body turned around like a dragon waving its tail, and the avoided sword came after him. Su Yun was nervous and retreated again, but the sword seemed to know where he avoided and pursued him relentlessly. Feng Lingsheng has no mercy. If Su Yun still stops at the moment, he will kill him. Su Yun doesn''t dare to trust himself. Since Feng Lingsheng said that, it''s meaningless to keep it. As long as he doesn''t reveal his identity, I believe he will ignore it. The five fingers of his right hand were lifted and waved towards the ring of his left hand. A ray of Lingshen breath broke out, and red lightning was drawn in their eyes¡° Ling Shen breath? " Feng Lingsheng lost his voice and said¡° what? You recognize the smell? " Su Yun was also surprised¡° Oh, I didn''t expect you to learn such a breath! not bad not bad Lord cunning, it seems that I have to fight you today! " Feng Lingsheng''s mouth was slightly hooked and his wrist shook. The water blue sword was infinitely extended and hit Su Yun like a rubber band. What a strange sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 355 Da! Su Yun took a deep breath. The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword gently turned, pulled out a sword flower, and hit back the long sword like a rubber band. Then the sword edge shook, and several sword Qi condensed by Lingshen breath cut straight from left to right. Feng Lingsheng tapped the handle of the sword with his fingers, took the long sword back, then stabbed the ground with his sword, threw his arm, Hua la! An air wall composed of wind disease breath appeared. The sword Qi hit the air wall and was directly absorbed by it. Then the sword was thrown again. The sword body swallowed the air wall like a big mouth, and the halo on the sword body became more and more intense. What a strange sword! It can not only lengthen and shorten, but also recover the released lingxuan Qi. If so, the consumption of lingxuan Qi in his body will be very low, and he will be defeated in a long war! "Don''t be frightened by my sword!" Feng Lingsheng smiled proudly and waved again. The sword flew out like a rubber band and stabbed Su Yun. But just as the sword edge was about to approach Su Yun, the sword edge suddenly split into two halves and attacked and killed one left and one right. Can split! Ordinary people have long been blinded by the strange moves of such a strange sword. However, when the sword split, Su Yun waved his arms fiercely and shook the split sword from left to right. Dangdang! Shenxuan Red Blood Sword flew to one side, but the other side was more strange. Su Yun''s left hand clearly didn''t hold anything, but he shook the other side of the sword away in the air. Feng Lingsheng''s pupil was stunned: "invisible sword?" Whoosh! Su Yun rushed in, holding long Xiao in one hand and mysterious red blood in the other, but in the eyes of others, he only held a sword. "Interesting!" Feng Lingsheng recovered and the split long sword returned to its original state again. His five fingers moved and his eyes glittered with a golden light. When the other party rushed, he suddenly shook up the water blue sword and stabbed the other party fiercely and violently. No sword is a false move. The sword blade is madly attacking the head, neck, heart, muscles and main Qi vessels at the wrist. He showed no mercy. In his opinion, they had to keep their hands when they were more than swords, which was an insult to those who used swords. Feng Lingsheng''s sword was too fast. After careful calculation, it blew out more than 300 swords in one second! What frequency should this be? But! What makes people even more stunned is that Su Yun is all facing and blocking. His arms whirled like a windmill, and the two swords took turns. The sword spirit raged wildly between them, and the clanging sound was even denser than firecrackers! "Oh, the sword is fast and accurate! But your sword is weak! " At this time, Feng Lingsheng suddenly smiled, then his eyes sank, and his whole body overflowed with an unprecedented strong sword meaning! Click. At this moment, all the spirit and Xuan Qi in Su Yun''s Qi pulse were suppressed. The Xuan Qi was blocked, and the swords in his hands immediately sank three points. Whoosh! Feng Lingsheng showed a successful smile and raised his sword. However, to Feng Lingsheng''s surprise, Su Yun loosened the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand at this moment, holding another invisible sword in his hands and trying to stab Feng Lingsheng. Whoosh! The sword Qi swings away. The two swords stopped. Feng Lingsheng and Su Yun stop standing. Feng Lingsheng holds a long water blue sword with the blade against Su Yun''s chin. However, the long Xiao sword held by Su Yun''s hands also pressed against Feng Lingsheng''s heart. The blade pressed his sword suit. Although the sword was invisible, Feng Lingsheng could feel the existence of the sword. "Oh? I use the sword intention to suppress your spirit and mysterious breath, so that you can''t control the sword with Qi. The speed of wielding the sword slows down by 30%, so you directly abandon one sword and concentrate on maintaining the attack speed of the other sword. It''s a bit of means, good! " Feng Lingsheng put down his sword and smiled: "cunning, your sword skill surprised me. This fight was very happy. Ha ha ha." "Yes!" Su Yun breathed, took the sword back and said with a slight gasp. Although the two had a tie, Su Yun was panting, but Feng Lingsheng didn''t change his face, which was enough to show that he didn''t try his best. "Your speed and accuracy are very strong. If you continue to practice, you will be able to do something in kendo, but your sword meaning still needs to continue to exercise!" "Sword meaning?" There is really less exercise in this area. Usually, we only pay attention to the exercise of cultivation, or the cultivation of sword formula. "Don''t underestimate the meaning of sword. It is the original strength of a swordsman! It''s like the deterrence of tigers when they prey! When you fight with others, you have enough sword intention. You can take the lead in suppressing the other party''s mysterious breath, make the other party cold and completely lose the idea of being an enemy with you! The strong sword can even kill each other in silence! Cunning, your understanding of the meaning of the sword is still too superficial! " Feng Lingsheng smiled. "How to cultivate the strong sword idea?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. The previous method of cultivating sword meaning was simply to understand the sword. It was completely a self-taught practice. Not to mention the poor effect of practice, even Su Yun felt very hard. "The method is very simple. Practice more swords and feel more swords!" "Don''t be too abstruse." "Well, I''ll just say it!" Feng Lingsheng raised the sword in his hand, put the blade flat in front of his eyes and said with a smile: "see?" "What?" "My sword!" Su yunning looked, but saw that the sword was ordinary and had nothing. "What is the meaning of sword? It is a kind of artistic conception of sword! Cunning, what do you think of the sword when you use it? friend? enemy? Killing tools? Or a straw? These are the artistic conception of the sword! When you treat it as a friend, its power is a kind of sword meaning. When you treat it as an enemy, its power is a kind of sword meaning! The strength of the sword lies in yourself. This is the Artistic Conception! " Feng Lingsheng waved the sword, and a faint light bloomed on the sword. He said with a smile: "and I don''t regard this sword as an enemy or a friend! I always think of it as myself! " "As yourself?" "Is there anything more arbitrary in this world than yourself?" Feng Lingsheng asked with a smile. Su Yun was silent. He bowed his head and digested Feng Lingsheng''s words. Although it was only a few simple words, it seemed to open a door that he hadn''t noticed before. He sat thoughtfully on the ground, motionless, his eyes fixed on the ground, as if he were in God. oh Just a few words to understand? It seems that this man''s understanding of the sword is not weak. His talent must be very high. Feng Lingsheng stared at Su Yun for a moment, then called out: "cunning, cunning adult!" "Huh?" Su Yun suddenly woke up and looked at him in amazement. "I didn''t want to disturb you, but before that, can you answer me a few questions?" Feng Lingsheng put his face close to Su Yun''s mask, looked at his eyes and asked with a smile. "I just have a few questions for you! But you say it first. " "Oh, it''s nothing else. I just want to ask, how did you learn Lingshen''s breath?" Fengling Shengdao. Su Yun looked a little dark. "Is it inconvenient to say? If it''s inconvenient, you can not answer. " "It was taught to me by an old man, but he has only a spirit body left, and his spirit body has disappeared because of something. I''m looking for a way to revive him." "That''s sorry" Feng Lingsheng seems to have guessed something. "By the way, Lord Feng, how do you know Lingshen''s breath?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "Oh, I''ve fought with people who have the breath of Lingshen before." Feng Lingsheng smiled. Upon hearing this, Su Yun''s heart jumped wildly: "is there such a thing? Who have you fought with? " "That was a long time ago. I don''t know who he is, but it''s a very powerful existence. It''s estimated that he has at least the cultivation of lingxuan Zun." "Lingxuan Zun? How can you compete with the existence of lingxuan Zun level? " Su Yun was slightly stunned. Feng Lingsheng smiled, but didn''t speak, but his narrow eyes under the bangs flashed through the dead silence. Is what Feng Lingsheng said true? But his accomplishments can''t be the opponent of lingxuan Zun''s existence? Or is it that he used to be a very powerful person, and after being knocked out of cultivation, he became only the four products of lingxuan and Yang? "Then, Lord Feng, do you know where you fought with that man?" Su Yun asked again. Ling Shen''s breath is unique to the limitless sword sect. Feng Ling Shengding fights with the people of the limitless sword sect. Ask about it and maybe find out the whereabouts of the limitless sword sect. "Yes, in Tianshen mountain!" Feng Lingsheng said with a harmless smile. "Tianshen mountain?" Su Yun''s pupils dilated slightly, suppressed his excitement and asked in a low voice: "do you know where the Tianshen mountain is?" "Yes, ah, what? Do you know Tianshen mountain? " "Yes, but I don''t know where it is." "Tianshen mountain is just its former name, which many people have never heard of, but its current name must have been heard by many people, that is the prisoner dragon canyon." "Prisoner dragon Canyon?" "Yes! It is said that for thousands of years, a dragon made trouble in Tianshen mountain. A powerful man cut the dragon on Tianshen mountain. The powerful man cut the mountain in half with a sword, turned it into an abyss, and then buried the dragon in the abyss. Therefore, Tianshen mountain was renamed prisoner dragon canyon. " Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He doesn''t know about Tianshen mountain, but he knows the way to prison dragon canyon. As soon as Tianwei gate is over, I''ll go to find the limitless sword sect. "It''s getting late. I should leave!" Su Yun got up and didn''t stay here for a long time. "When will you come again?" Feng Lingsheng asked with a smile. "Talk about it later." "Cunning, although I have only four products of lingxuan and Yang, my sword skills are not limited to this. If you come here to compete with me every day, maybe I can teach you something, would you like to?" "Oh?" Su Yun glanced at Feng Lingsheng, but didn''t respond directly. He turned his head and thought for a moment, and then directly waved away from Feng Lingsheng. Looking at the left figure, a blur flashed in his eyes¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 356 Sometimes one look can tell who the other person is. Feng Lingsheng can see it, so can su Yun. Feng Lingsheng may not be familiar with cunning. If so, everything will be easier to do. There is no doubt that Feng Lingsheng''s sword skill is definitely above Su Yun, regardless of cultivation, but Su Yun is still young with his understanding of the sword. Maybe we can ask him for advice in the future. Anyway, Feng Lingsheng has little contact with Tianwei disciples, otherwise he won''t even know cunning? But before that, it''s better to ask about fenglingsheng. Think about it, Su Yun linked dark big with a pendant again. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Dark big''s not serious voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. "I want to know someone." "Who?" "Feng Lingsheng!" "Feng Lingsheng?" Dark big was obviously a little surprised. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "adults have contacted him." "Yes." "It seems that your excellency is in Tianwei gate." He laughed, but there was still a kind of surprise in his voice. "I know I can''t hide it from you. Tell me about him first." Su Yun said helplessly. "Fengling saint is an alternate elder of Tianwei gate. He has high strength. It is said that he has four products of lingxuan Yang, so he has a good position in the sect. It is said that Fengling Saint once existed at the level of lingxuan Zun. Later, he was attacked by great power, seriously injured, and his accomplishments were beaten back. He was trapped in Tianwei gate and treated by Tianwei gate zuns. In order to repay Tianwei gate, Fengling Shengsheng said that he was willing to do two things for Tianwei sect. Although he was defeated for many accomplishments, at least there were four products of lingxuanyang. The venerable intended to use him, so he said the first thing, that is, to join Tianwei gate, so fenglingsheng became an alternate elder. However, after joining Tianwei gate, fenglingsheng didn''t care about anything about Tianwei gate, almost like an outsider. Seeing this situation, The venerable didn''t mention the second thing, but Feng Lingsheng stayed at Tianwei gate all the time! " "I see." "My Lord, this man has a strange temper and offended many senior executives of Tianwei gate. If you contact him, you''d better keep a distance. The venerable values him, but many people don''t like him, but don''t be affected by him." Dark big added another sentence. "I see." Su Yun disconnected the pendant link. I didn''t expect that fenglingsheng is so complex. Lingxuan Zun level experts are terrible. How many lingxuan Zun strongmen can be hidden in the whole tianwu continent? At the end of the dialogue with dark Da, Su Yun sat up, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and recalled the picture of fighting with Feng Lingsheng in his mind. Feng Lingsheng''s sword technique is not only weird, but also arbitrary. Any tricky moves can be released. The sword is like his hand. The sword is where he wants to attack. Take the sword as the heart and enter the sword with the heart. But it''s mostly useless to just think, but it still depends on actual combat. Su Yun thought of the origin of JINGDING stone mentioned by Dong Feng at the beginning, which is the highest experience place of Tianwei gate. At least elite disciples are qualified to enter. Jue Ming Jing palace. Even the elite of the sect dare not enter. It''s a good place to practice sword. When he thought of it, Su Yun got up and headed for Jue Ming Jing palace. The Crystal Palace is not far away. It is located in the south of Tianwei gate, connecting the mountain that leaves the sect. Su Yun left Yutai and spent about half an hour at the entrance of Jue Ming Jing palace. He inquired about Xia dark DA and got a preliminary understanding of this place. The Jue Ming Crystal Palace existed when tianweimen was stationed. It is said to be the bone burial place of an ancient great power. However, the body of that great power was stolen, leaving only a wisp of aura to cast this crystal palace. The Crystal Palace is surrounded by barren grass and barren stones. The entrance is a six or seven meter high purple cave. There are no Tianwei disciples here, which looks very desolate. Su Yun observed for a moment at the door and entered the Crystal Palace. It''s very dilapidated inside, because it''s a tomb, and the steps have been rotten. However, the light in the cave is very sufficient. There are purple crystals on both the wall and the ground. However, these crystals can''t be used as materials, but they are highly toxic inside the crystal. Su Yun pulled out his mind and sent the xuanchi Blood Sword forward. Before long, bursts of crunching sound came from the front. At the corner of the front, a fierce beast about three meters high and covered with crystal stones like an orangutan came out. This is a creature in the Jueming Crystal Palace. It''s called Lijing beast. After being infected by the crystal, it looks like this. It has great strength and amazing defense. It has ten cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan soul, but the speed is not fast. Let''s practice with it first. Su Yunping holds the mysterious red blood sword and stares at the protruding crystal of the beast. His eyes are slightly frozen and rushes away. The spirit and Xuanqi were mobilized and gathered in the hand. The sword in the hand was like lightning. Chi!!!! Li Jing beast opened his mouth and roared. The crystals all over his body suddenly elongated and turned into face knife armor to cover his face. If you attack head-on, you will be blocked. Su Yun''s expression was low and frozen. As soon as he turned his arm, he wanted to cut into the gap between the crystals. However, Su Yun can''t do what he wants like Feng Lingsheng. The speed of the sword blade''s rotation is a step slower. Because of the temporary change of attack, the spirit and Xuan Qi in his body becomes unstable. The sharpness of this move is lost. When he hits the Li Jing beast, there is no power of the three products of spirit and Xuan Yang. Bang! Lijing beast took advantage of the situation and hit Su Yun''s chest with a fist. Su Yun dada retreated, but he didn''t feel pain. He didn''t take the golden body pill. At the moment, his physical strength was terrible. A spirit xuanhun shipin man couldn''t hurt him at all. "Come again!" Not discouraged, he bit his teeth, stepped back and attacked again The second day It''s still the open space near the sea. Exhausted Su Yun panted toward the line. "You seem to have made a transition." Put on a white wind, Ling Sheng looked at Su Yun coming and smiled. His cheeks are very soft, and his hair is painted long, giving people an inexplicable peace. "It''s impossible to fight with you today, but I want to ask you some questions about Jianyi. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Su Yun exhaled, then hugged his fist with both hands and said in a serious voice. "It''s not a problem. Please say it. I''ll answer any questions." Feng Lingsheng smiled Evil world. In the evil king city full of blood and evil Qi, the steward named Nan led the experts of the evil king city to patrol the city. "The king is still closed, so it''s our duty to protect the evil King City, but we can''t be decadent. We can''t survive without strength in the evil king city. We must practice more. In addition, we must report where there are resources in time, okay?" Mingnan directed at the evil humanity around him. The evil man nodded, indicating that he would give orders immediately. "In addition, how about the creation of the void jump door?" "Report back to your excellency. Several other planes are still being built. It is estimated that they will be completed in a few months." "Very good!" Mingnan nodded with satisfaction and continued to patrol. "Lord Mingnan!" "I''ve seen a famous adult!" All the evil people met along the way respectfully saluted Mingnan. No one dared to be a little disrespectful. At this time, an evil man of the evil King City in armor hurried here and shouted: "report!!" "What''s going on?" I''m going to Nanshan. But look at the man rushing, kneeling directly in front of Mingnan and shouting: "report your excellency, the messenger of the imperial evil palace asks for an audience!!" "Imperial evil palace?" The messengers beside Mingnan all turned pale and surprised. "How did the people of the imperial evil palace come here?" "It''s said that the emperor evil palace has laid down a force of evil people recently. Have they taken a fancy to the evil king city this time!" "Don''t they know that the evil sword sect is behind the evil king city? How dare they attack us? " "It''s possible that the imperial evil palace is very powerful now! It''s hard to protect them " "If so, it will be troublesome." There was constant discussion. "Shut up!" Mingnan drank. There was an instant silence. Mingnan waved to the evil man and said, "arrange the messenger hall to entertain. I''ll go right away." "Yes!" The man left. Mingnan hurried to the evil king''s house immediately. In a moment, people entered the mansion. When they entered the door, they happened to meet Huang Dongzhan and crazy jade evil. "You two are just in time. Please follow me to meet the messenger of the imperial evil palace." Ming Nan threw fists at them. "The imperial evil palace has never been a thing. This time they must have bad intentions. Let''s ask them first to see if it''s an enemy or a friend. If it''s a friend, it''s good to entertain. If it''s an enemy, I''ll eat him immediately!" Crazy jade evil Leng hummed. "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Go and have a look first." Huang Dongzhan said calmly. Then he pestled the staff and walked in. There were four people sitting in the hall, one old evil man and three young evil men. Their costumes are unified, different from the pure black costumes of other evil people. The edges of their costumes are also inlaid with Phnom Penh, and there is a golden evil figure on their chest, which is very powerful. When the three entered the hall, the people who were still sitting looked at the three, but no one got up. Crazy jade evil saw this, and his face immediately burst into anger. The evil man who came in with Mingnan and others immediately became anxious and shouted: "Mingnan adult, crazy jade evil adult, Huang Dongzhan adult!!!!!" The words came out, and the four evil talents stood up slowly. One of them, who was short and looked very old, smiled and hugged his fist: "Oh? These three are the consuls of the evil king city?? I''m Li Cangliang. I''ve seen three adults! " "I''ve seen three adults." The voice was very arrogant. As soon as he heard this, his face changed slightly: "are you a desolate evil man?"¡° It''s me. " The man said with a smile¡° Elder martial brother, what is the desolate evil man? " Kuang Yuxie expressed puzzled and asked Huang Dongzhan in a low voice¡° Lingxuanyang second evil man is also a big stomach king. Unexpectedly, Huang Xie sent him! Do you know what the imperial evil palace will do every time it conquers a place? "¡° Of course, it''s the evil people who slaughtered all the forces to resist. If they don''t obey, they will all be killed. "¡° Yes, and generally, the masters of that force will be swallowed up by the emperor evil, while the rest will be swallowed up by the Li Cangliang. In recent years, the emperor evil has fought South and North, I don''t know how many forces have been destroyed, and this Li Cangliang doesn''t know how many evil people he has eaten. Someone has counted that he has swallowed more than 20000 evil people. " Crazy jade evil heard, his eyes coagulated. If so, there is no doubt that Li Cangliang is definitely the core figure of the imperial evil palace. What can the imperial evil palace send him as an envoy for£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 357 "I didn''t expect someone like me to remember, ashamed, ashamed!" Li Cangliang said with a smile. But there was no modesty on his face, and his old face was filled with obvious pride. The eyebrows of several people looked tight, but they didn''t speak. "Why did Lord Li come here?" Ming Nan asked expressionless. "I have no other intention to come here, just to show you a clear way in the evil king city." Li Cangliang smiled. "Ming Road?" "Yes, it''s better to say it''s Ming Road than living!" "Oh? It seems that the emperor evil palace is ready to attack the evil king city? " The name is Nan Dan Dao, and his expression has not changed much. The three immediately understood the purpose of Li Cangliang''s coming here. "I don''t have this plan yet. It depends on your decision." Li Cangliang walked back and forth with an arrogant voice: "the name of the imperial evil palace, I believe you should be like thunder? People in the whole evil world who haven''t heard of the imperial evil Palace should be ignorant. In recent ten years, the imperial evil palace has conquered 37 evil forces and killed 29 spiritual xuanyang. There are more than 340 spiritual xuansoul ten level masters. There are countless evil people below ten levels, and the great power of the emperor evil who belongs to my master is like the sand on the ground, Now the imperial evil palace has millions of evil people and countless experts. It is almost between my master''s thoughts of imperial evil to destroy the power of an evil person. Whoever my master wants to live can live and who my master wants to die! Who will die! The evil king city has experienced the last alien Lord, and its development has begun to take shape. My Lord has also noticed your place. Now, on behalf of my master, I officially warn you to return to the imperial evil palace quickly, otherwise you should not blame us for being ruthless and flattening your evil King City! " Li Cangliang''s words are very rampant, but he does have rampant capital. Not to mention the thick and powerful strength of the imperial evil palace, just Li Cangliang himself, no one can beat him. The second product of lingxuanyang is not a decoration. Crazy jade evil pinched his iron fists and stared at Li Cangliang with anger in his eyes. "Is that too arrogant?" With a pestle and staff, Huang Dong shouted in a low voice, "don''t you know that the evil king city is closely related to the evil sword sect? If you want to deal with the evil King City, you have to weigh it!! " "Evil sword sect?" Li Cangliang sneered: "the evil sword sect has strength, I have to admit it, but I don''t believe it will fight against the emperor evil palace for a evil king city! What''s more, there are too many opponents of evil sword sect. At that time, we don''t need our emperor evil palace to fight. Evil sword sect has its own people to deal with it! If you want to place your hope on those fools who use swords, you are very wrong! " Huang Dongzhan stopped talking. "Those who know current affairs are heroes. You choose whether you want to live or be eaten by us. My time is limited. If you don''t reply to me as soon as possible, I have to treat you as stubborn and refuse to surrender to the imperial evil palace. If so, I can only go back and report to my Lord." Li Cangliang said with a smile. "It''s too much to deceive!" Crazy jade evil roared and was about to come forward, but Huang Dongzhan pressed his shoulder. "Younger martial brother, don''t mess around." "But elder martial brother, he" "Look at Mr. Mingnan. He has plans." Huangdong Battle Road. Mingnan bowed his head and thought for a moment. At this time, he came forward, hugged his fist and bent over: "surrender is a big deal. If we directly agree, I''m afraid many evil people who are interested in the evil king city will not agree. In order to avoid the division of the evil King City, we still need to make some preparations. Please go back to ask Lord Huang Xie to give the evil king city some time to prepare. When the preparation is completed, We will give a satisfactory answer to the evil king city! " "Oh? So you promised to surrender? If so, what ink do you still have? Anyone who is dissatisfied with this will destroy it without mercy! " Li Cangliang said. Mingnan didn''t speak. He still bowed down with fists and adhered to his principles. Seeing this, Li Cangliang''s face was slightly heavy. He snorted and turned directly to walk outside. "I''ll come back here in a month. If you don''t surrender at that time, I''ll level your evil king city!! Go! " The party left in a crash. Mingnan''s face was calm and he bowed his head, but the crazy jade evil behind him was anxious. He took Mingnan''s arm a few steps and asked: "Mingnan, what are you doing? Are you really going to surrender? " "Younger martial brother, don''t be rude. Don''t you see that Lord Nan is buying time for the evil king city?" Huang Dongzhan is in a hurry. "Buy time?" Crazy jade evil was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly. "This is not the time to say that." Mingnan took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Kuang Yuxie and Huang Dongzhan. He said, "you two go to see your Lord quickly and report the matter to your Lord. Please make a decision quickly." They looked at each other and nodded together Dang!!!! The crisp ear of the sword rippled along with the mysterious sword idea. Su Yun and Feng Ling Shengqi retreated, and their long swords trembled. "Ha ha, ha ha, good! Cunning, your talent is very good, and your understanding of the sword is beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect you to see the realm of taking the sword as your heart so soon. Although you can''t completely follow your own wishes, it''s only a matter of time to work hard! " Feng Lingsheng laughed heartily and said with appreciation. "Thanks to your guidance, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress?" Su Yun put the sword away and said gratefully. These days, he only turns around in three places: the first is the jade platform, the second is the Jueming Crystal Palace, and the third is the Fengling saint. The jade platform understands the sword, and the Crystal Palace practices the sword, and here is the place to compare the sword. Feng Lingsheng''s view of Kendo is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He can see through Su Yun''s understanding and wrong analysis of Kendo at a glance, and often gives a thought-provoking bottom, which makes Su Yun admire it from the heart. These days, Su Yun felt that his sword intention was no longer just for beginners, and took a big step forward. The sword in his hand is faster and more arbitrary, and not only the speed, but also the power can be easily controlled. The sword will arrive as the heart thinks. One sword cuts the leaves across the two sides and presses the sword against the pupil without hurting the pupil, or one sword cuts the sea and cuts through the white clouds. This is a detached Kendo, a Kendo that Su Yun has never seen. In addition to jianlao and Ling Qingyu, Su Yun is the first time to see someone who knows so much about kendo. Feng Lingsheng put the sword into the scabbard and sat on a big stone to breathe for a moment. Then he opened his long and narrow eyes, looked at the distant sea and said with a smile: "cunning, do you know what the most powerful sword technique in the world is?" "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head. "It''s aojian!" Fengling shengrou said with a smile, "it''s a kind of sword from the depths of people''s heart, a kind of rebellious sword. It ignores the Dharma, looks up to the world and gives full play to the sharpness of the sword! No one can stop such a sword, and there is nothing to contend with its fierceness! This kind of sword, nothing can''t be destroyed! " "Have you ever seen such a sword?" Su Yun asked. "Yes." Feng Lingsheng nodded, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this is the Kendo I pursue all my life. That sword is like the God in my heart. It is sacred and cunning. If you have the opportunity to climb on the stage of the extreme martial world in the future, you can''t see it." "Jiwu world? Never heard of it. " "Ha ha, you will certainly hear it in the future. To tell you the truth, the so-called tianwu continent and demon continent are just a corner of the Jiwu world!" "If you have a chance, you should see it." "There will be a chance." Feng Lingsheng''s eyes to the sea became deep. Hiss! At this time, the storage ring on Su Yun''s finger suddenly flashed a little black. Seeing this, Su Yun looked slightly frozen in his eyes and stood up: "that''s all for today. I have something to do. I''ll leave for the moment." "Yes!" Feng Lingsheng nodded. Su Yun hurried to his jade platform. After a moment of incense, the man entered the jade platform and took out the evil king''s order in the ring. Put the evil king''s order on the ground and inject evil spirit breath to activate it. Chug. An evil door appeared, and two figures quickly rushed out of the door. When the evil door disappeared, Su Yun quickly put away the evil king''s order, stored Xuanli to disperse the evil spirit overflowing in the room, and then turned his head to look at them. "Huang Dongzhan, crazy jade evil, why are you here?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "See you, my Lord!" They knelt on one knee. Huang Dongzhan''s voice was deep, and he whispered anxiously: "tell your excellency that my evil king city is about to suffer a great disaster. Please return to the evil king city to preside over the overall situation." "In great trouble? What the hell happened? " Huang Dongzhan immediately told the story of Li Cangliang in the imperial evil palace. Su Yun frowned after listening. The evil king city must be kept. This is his strength in the evil world. Against tianweimen in the future, the evil king city is his own card and must not be lost. "Do you know what the emperor evil is?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know." Huang Dongzhan shook his head: "but Li Cangliang is the second product of lingxuanyang." "Who is Li Cangliang the emperor evil?" "It''s a confidant. Li Cangliang is the general of the imperial evil palace." Su Yun felt his chin and began to think. "How long do we have?" "Lord Mingnan bought us a month." "Well, you go back first, open the evil gate tomorrow, and I will return to the evil king city immediately." "Good!" The two of them clasped their fists: "my subordinates quit first." "Go!" The sound fell and the evil door opened again. They stepped into the evil gate and left. Su Yun sat on the ground, his eyes tightened. There is no doubt that the emperor evil has at least two or more accomplishments of lingxuanyang, and can control such existence. Most of them are four or five accomplishments, which may be higher, but no matter what kind of accomplishments, they can''t deal with themselves. What''s more, there are a large number of evil people in the emperor evil palace, and there are so many experts. The evil King City alone can''t be an opponent. For today''s plan, we can only take risks. Su Yun sat down straight across his knees and resumed meditation. Let''s turn it to the best. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 358 Because of the cunning injury, Tianwei sect has not sent Su Yun a task recently. With plenty of time, it can also free up its hands to deal with the affairs of the evil world. Early the next morning, Su Yun counted some useful talismans and pills from the cunning room, opened the evil door and entered the evil world. The sky of the evil world is still dark and suffocating, and there is a stench in the evil spirit. However, for Su Yun, who has more than 30000 evil spirit eyes, these tastes are very charming. With the absorption of the cultivation of the demon emperor, the number of spiritual eyes in the body is also increasing sharply, and the Xuanli is becoming more and more powerful. The other end of the evil gate is the king''s house. Su Yun pushed open the gate of the cultivation place, removed his cunning disguise, showed the king''s order and strode towards the hall. "Ah? It''s your majesty! " When the evil people working in the mansion saw the man in a black cloak, they immediately knelt on the ground and saluted him trembling. Su Yun is a human being. He can''t show his true face in public, so he has to cover his face. When they came to the hall, the three men of Mingnan had been waiting early. Seeing Su Yun''s arrival, they hurried to salute. "I have seen your majesty." "Don''t be polite." Su Yun picked them up and said, "what''s the situation now? Can you send someone to inquire about the trend of the imperial evil palace? " "My subordinates have sent people to inquire, but I don''t know when the emperor''s evil palace wants to attack the evil king city. Now many evil people are flustered and dare not compete with the emperor''s evil palace. Every day, a large number of evil people leave the evil king city and find other powerful attachments. If this goes on, I''m afraid that less than half of the people in the evil king city will be left in a month." Mingnan worried. "It''s obviously the people from the imperial evil palace who put pressure on us. I hope we can surrender quickly!" Huang Dong pestled the ground with his stick and said angrily. Evil people will do anything. This thing is nothing. Su Yun thought low for a moment, then looked up and said, "Mingnan, send someone to inquire about the emperor evil immediately. I want to know the cultivation place of the emperor evil, where he will go on weekdays, and the information of the guards around him. Tell me immediately after receiving these news." Mingnan was stunned when he heard this: "Sir, what are you going to do?" "It''s not convenient to tell you now. In addition, Huang Dongzhan, you sent someone to spread the news that the king has left the pass and wants to fight against the imperial evil palace with the evil sword sect experts. Use these words to stabilize people''s hearts. For those who leave without authorization, you let them go. Don''t force them too hard, otherwise they will turn over to the imperial evil palace. " Su Yun said. "Yes, my subordinates!" Huang Dong fights boxing. Although the evil king city is a force, it is no different from other evil forces. The evil people attached to it almost have no loyalty to the power above. They come here to work for the power, and the power provides their personal safety. The relationship between the two sides is very simple. Su Yun confessed and drank, "let''s act separately." "Yes!" The three left. Soon, the news of the king''s exit spread all over the evil king city. Some evil people frightened by the emperor''s evil palace finally calmed down. They were not in a hurry to escape, but took a wait-and-see attitude to focus on the king. Everyone wanted to know what measures the evil king city should take in the face of such a powerful force. But soon, another heavy news came. The expert of evil sword sect was on the way to the evil king city. Many people woke up. Behind the evil King City stood the evil sword sect. These two news were like tranquilizers, which calmed the terrified people in the evil King City, and the number of people fleeing was gradually scarce. In order to reassure the evil people, the crazy Yuxie of Suyun sect arranged a group of honor guards to patrol the evil king city. Where they passed, thousands of people worshipped and gave birth to prestige. However, he knew that a large number of people from the imperial evil palace had been mixed in the evil king city. At the end of the inspection, Su Yun arranged the evil people to expand the recruitment of elite troops in the evil King City, compiled all the powerful evil people in the evil King City in one place, gave a lot of benefits and extracted loyalty. There are only more than 90000 evil people in the whole evil king city. In terms of heart, if you compete positively, it is basically hitting stones with eggs, and the evil king city has no chance of winning. Up to now, we can only start from the side door. Back in the hall of the king''s residence, Su Yun summoned Huang Dongzhan. "I''m going to visit the evil sword sect. What is the best means of transportation in the evil king city? " "Are you going to ask for help?" Huang Dongzhan hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates will arrange the fastest evil tiger for adults." "How long will it take to ride the evil tiger from here to the evil sword gate?" "Two days." "Good!" Su Yun nodded: "after I go to the evil sword gate, I may go directly to the emperor evil palace. During this period, the big and small affairs in the evil king city are arranged by you. You should bear more." "Ah?" Huang Dongzhan was stunned: "Sir, why don''t you go directly to the imperial evil palace? Are you going to negotiate with Huang Xie? " "How is that possible? What''s more, we don''t have the capital to negotiate. " "Your Excellency" "I''ll take care of it." Su Yun said with a solemn look, "if I fail, you should escape from the evil King City as soon as possible." With that, Su Yun left the hall. What else does Huang Dongzhan want to say, but Su Yun has gone far. Half an hour later, an evil tiger as big as a small elephant rushed out of the evil king city with Su Yun in a dark cloak. The cultivation of evil tiger is extremely high and has been tamed. Its speed is twice that of Huolin beast. Su Yun only feels the wind roaring in his ears and the surrounding scenery rapidly regresses. Even the flying sword is not as fast as its speed. Two days later, I finally arrived at the evil sword sect. Su Yun got the token given by the sect leader and saved Chen Yiyun. He is not investigated for stealing evil sword skills. He is also half of the evil sword sect. Will the disciple stationed in the sword sect stop him? "Su Yun?" Soul three on the road saw the person who came in for the first time. He was stunned for a while and was pleasantly surprised. "Soul three? Long time no see. How are you? " Su Yun smiled. "I''m not the same as before, but you have become the king of the evil king city. Now you''re powerful?" The soul smiled and then led Su Yun to the hall to wait, while he ran to inform the elder. Before the elder arrived, Tu Baili came first. Su Yun has a deep memory of this forthright evil man. They can''t help talking. But before talking with Tu Baili for long, a happy and eager female voice came from outside the door: "where is Su Yun? Soul three, where is Su Yun? " "That''s in the hall, elder martial sister." The soul three voices were a little bitter. Then, hurried footsteps came here. Su Yun looked at the sound, but saw a woman in purple and black clothes coming in. A woman''s hair is as beautiful as ink, her skin is not as dark as other evil people, but some are white and extremely delicate, her facial features are very exquisite, a pair of Phoenix eyes have incomparable charm, and her figure is concave and convex, which makes people daydream. "Chen Yiyun?" Su Yun suddenly. "Su Yun!!" But seeing Chen Yiyun smiling like a flower, she hurried over, grabbed Su Yun''s hand and said happily, "you finally came to see me!" "How are you?" Su Yun said with a bitter smile. "No! It''s not good at all, you guy. After being a king, you shut up every day. Every time I go to the evil king city to find you, your man named Nan tells me you''re closed and can''t see guests. I''m so angry! " Chen Yiyun said displeased with her mouth. "Haha, I''m really sorry. Sorry, there are too many things. Let''s go to the evil king city next time." Su Yun said awkwardly. "What you said, don''t go back!" "Of course!" He patted his chest. Chen Yiyun smiles better. "By the way, brother Su, what are you doing here?" Tu Baili looked solemn and said, "I heard that your evil king city seems to be in great trouble. It seems that the people of huangxie Palace are ready to attack you." "Imperial evil palace?" Chen Yiyun was startled: "did those guys like the evil king city? That would be terrible. " Even Chen Yiyun is extremely afraid of the strength of huangxie palace. It seems that huangxie palace does have some skills. Su Yun did not speak. Chen Yiyun thought he was in a low mood and quickly comforted: "Su Yun, don''t worry. I''ll tell my father now and let our evil sword sect help you. Although the emperor evil palace is powerful, our evil sword sect doesn''t pay attention to them." "In fact, I really hope to find the help of evil sword sect this time." Su Yun sighed helplessly, "I want to see the sect leader." "Do you want to see my father? Well, follow me and I''ll take you to him. " Chen Yiyun took Su Yun''s hand and ran directly out. Tu Baili smiled bitterly. It has to be said that Chen Yiyun has more authority than other people''s congresses. For her, many places that need permission and tokens are like no one''s land. No one dares to stop her, and no one dares to work hard. Su Yun was taken to the sect leader''s bedroom for cultivation. Two evil people whose breath could not be perceived stood at the door of the bedroom. When they saw Su Yun and Chen Yiyun running, one of them came forward and waved to stop. "Miss, the sect leader is practicing. Please don''t disturb!" The sound was very cold. Su Yun looked up, but saw that the two men were wearing dark robes and hung a sword on the left and right sides of their waists. They were very tall, and their breath could not be explored, nor could they know their accomplishments. killer! There is no doubt about it. Especially the token on their waist is very special. It''s silver white! Evil people rarely use bright objects, which seems to be their natural taboo. "Bold!!" Chen Yiyun was immediately angry: "I want to see my father. How dare you stop me! Want to die? Get out of the way! " However, the two remained unmoved and still stopped in front of Chen Yiyun, just like a stone. "Damn guy!" Chen Yiyun can''t stand it anymore. She plans to break through and directly bypass them and rush into the bedroom. But at the moment of her hard break, one of them started, and one hand was as fast as a shadow to Chen Yiyun''s shoulder. So fast! Chen Yiyun''s face turned pale and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. But at this time, the side extended another hand and grabbed the hand extended to her at a faster speed (it was hard to write fantasy for the first time. There must be a lot of shortcomings in the book. I hope you will forgive me. Of course, if there are bugs or typos, please put them forward and I can correct them. Now think about it, it was pleasant to write online games before.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 359 Bata! The evil man''s hand was thrown away. Chen Yiyun turned her head, looked at the master of her hand in surprise and said, "Su Yun?" Good hand speed, good accurate movement, and amazing reaction. What is Su Yun''s cultivation achievement now? Chen Yiyun thought. Although Su Yun threw off his arm, the evil man was not angry, but said very calmly: "you are a member of my evil sword sect, but the evil sword sect is a place of rules. Can I regard your behavior as provocation?" "I just want to meet the sect leader. I have no other intention. Please forgive me if I offend you." Su Yun holds his fist. "The sect leader can''t see you after practice. Please come back. If you''re still entangled here, we have the right to expel you." The evil man still said very calmly, but Su Yun would never question their actions, but if he gave up here, all his original customized plans would have to be given up. He took a deep breath, walked to the side and sat down. "The sect leader has a time limit for cultivation. I''ll wait here." "No, you must leave!" The two men sank. "Hey, you are so unreasonable that you won''t even sit here?" Chen Yiyun was completely angry. She put her hands into her waist and scolded: "is Su Yun sitting here hindering you? Hum, in that case, I''ll sit here too. I don''t think you dare to drive me away! " With that, Chen Yiyun sat down beside Su Yun, holding her crisp chest in her hands and snorting. However, to Chen Yiyun''s stupidity, the two evil people didn''t give her any face. They came over directly, pressed her shoulders left and right, and wanted to send her away. "Hey, hey, stop!! Let go of me! " Chen Yiyun was anxious and struggled, but how could her cultivation be the opponent of the two? Seeing this, Su Yun immediately got up to stop it. However, just then, there was a clear cry in the bedroom. "You step back first." As soon as the two evil men heard this, they immediately released their hands, bowed their heads and stepped back to their posts. "Dad!" Chen Yiyun covered her aching shoulder and shouted wrongly. Just listen to the fluorescent border flickering at the gate of the bedroom, and then ''Chi SIP'' scattered. A large amount of evil Qi overflowed from the door and blackened the already dark sky again. A figure came out of the black smoke. The man has white hair and a handsome face. His eyes contain a creepy cold, like ice that will not melt for thousands of years. He is wearing a long black shirt and has no sword, but the strong sense of sharpness is suffocating. This is the feeling that Fengling Shengdu can''t bring to Su Yun. Evil sword sect leader! The breath is stronger when we met last time. Has the sect leader improved his cultivation again? Su Yun''s mind. "Door master!" Two evil men shouted together. The man nodded. Chen Yiyun was still ready to cry, but when she saw the slightly cold face of the sect leader, her neck shrank and she had to whisper, "I''ve seen dad." "What are you doing?" The sect leader said coldly, "do you want to rebel?" "Daughter dare not!" Chen Yiyun was so frightened that she knelt on the ground. "I have something important to discuss with the sect leader. It''s urgent. Yiyun will help me. If you offend me, please forgive me." Su Yun got up and hugged boxing. The sect leader turned his eyes and stared at Su Yun for a moment. Suddenly, a cold hum came out of his nose. Then he moved his body and rushed straight at Su Yun. He pointed to the sword and made a creepy evil sword spirit! Su Yun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. With a touch of his hand, the mysterious red blood sword rushed to his palm like a poisonous snake, and then waved it to break the sword Qi. But the sect leader appeared behind Su Yun and slapped him on the back. Dang! The crisp sound rises again. Su Yun''s left hand leaned back. Long Xiao Jian appeared and blocked the blow in time. "Hum!" However, hearing the master''s cold hum, the palm patted on Chang Xiao Jian''s body burst out a dark force and attacked Su Yun''s body like a torrent. Su Yun stepped back several steps when he was shocked, and his arms trembled. It seems that the cultivation of the sect leader is at least about the fifth grade of lingxuanyang, or higher. Su Yun''s mind. "Good! In such a short time, you were promoted to lingxuanyang three grades cultivation. It seems that you have got some amazing adventure! " The sect leader stopped and said faintly. Although his mouth was very indifferent, the fleeting shock in his eyes could not hide Su Yun''s insight. "Thank you for staying!" Su Yun holds his fist. The sect leader Leng hum again: "but Su Yun, don''t be too proud. Even if you are the third grade cultivation of lingxuan Yang, you should abide by the rules here in the evil sword sect. Lingxuan Yang is nothing here, okay?" "Su Yun, remember!" "Yes!" The master''s face looked better. He turned and walked to the bedroom: "come with me." "Yes!" Su Yun followed, and Chen Yiyun followed skillfully, not daring to be a bit presumptuous. The cultivation place of the sect leader is extremely gorgeous, which is in sharp contrast to the dark sky outside. The room is very spacious. The ground, walls and ceiling are engraved with glittering Dharma arrays. A statue overflowing with stars falls in the center of the room. When you get close to the statue, you will feel a spiritual sublimation. "Just sit down." The sect leader found a Dharma array and sat down cross legged. Chen Yiyun carefully stood at the door, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, while Su Yun sat down carelessly. Sit down, the sect leader glanced at Su Yun and said, "a few days ago, someone reported to me that the emperor evil palace is ready to attack the evil King City, isn''t it?" "Exactly." "But then someone said to me, there was a rumor in the evil king city that the evil sword sect was ready to support the evil king city. Is that true?" "Lord, you say it''s a rumor. How can you believe it?" "Hum, boy, don''t pretend to me. Who put this rumor out? How can I know?" Su Yun smiled awkwardly and didn''t refute. "Come on, what are you going to do here? If you want me to support your evil king city against the emperor evil palace, then don''t say any more. Go! " The sect leader said lightly, "I can''t offend the imperial evil palace for you." "Dad!!" Chen Yiyun urgently calls. "Shut up!" The sect leader said seriously. "Cocoa" Chen Yiyun cried out in a hurry, but even as a daughter, she didn''t have much say in such things. Su Yun Dynasty Chen Yiyun blinked and then said, "to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether you support or not, because once the evil king city is occupied, the evil sword gate will not be destroyed for many days." When the sect leader heard this, his face was cold and frightening: "do you want to die?" "Of course not, but I dare ask the sect leader. Do you think the powerful imperial evil palace will let the evil sword sect go after annexing the evil king city? It has absorbed so many evil forces. There''s no reason to let you go. It''s only two days'' journey from the evil king city to the evil sword gate. You should understand the truth. " "If the emperor evil palace comes, our evil sword sect has its own way to meet the enemy, but if you want me to send my disciples to bleed for you, then don''t talk!" "Su Yun knows that the evil sword sect is not afraid of the emperor evil palace, but the sect leader. Today''s bleeding is to avoid more blood tomorrow. Moreover, Su Yun didn''t come to the evil sword sect for help, but to you." Su Yun said. Upon hearing this, the sect leader frowned: "ask me for help?" "Yes, I ask you for help!" Su Yun raised his head, and the imperceptible eyes under his cloak flashed a violent color: "if you can succeed, the imperial evil palace will be destroyed!" The sect leader was silent. The imperial evil palace is a disaster in the end. It fights everywhere, destroys and annexes evil people''s forces one after another. Although the evil sword sect has a solid foundation and strong strength, the imperial evil palace is getting bigger and bigger like a snowball, and will touch the evil sword sect sooner or later. If it is not eradicated, there will be endless trouble. "So, what are you going to do?" "You can follow me to the imperial evil palace. I need your deterrent!" "Deterrence?" Is this useful? The door master touched the gray face A dark rainbow flies in the dark sky. If you don''t look carefully, no one will notice this strange phenomenon. That''s su Yun and evil see sect leader Chen tianxie. He saw Chen tianxie condense a dark evil cloud. They stepped on the cloud and rushed quickly. "At the speed of the sect leader, I''m afraid I can reach the site of the imperial evil palace in one day." Su Yun sighed. "Su Yun, are you really going to attack the imperial evil palace? If so, why not find more help? As far as I know, the imperial evil palace has offended many forces, and many people are extremely afraid of it. If we integrate these forces together, we will be able to resist the imperial evil palace. " The sect leader who controls the evil cloud said softly. "You''re right. If time permits, I''d like to do so, but the imperial evil palace only gave me a month. I can''t condense a force against the imperial evil palace in such a short time. What''s more, the imperial evil Palace won''t allow me to do so. They are afraid that they have established relations with all forces long ago, threatened and lured them to prevent them from supporting the evil king city." "Only one month?" The sect leader Shen said, "it''s easy to kill the emperor''s evil with my cultivation. However, he lives deep in the palace. There are so many experts around him that it''s difficult for me to enter!" "So, I have to give it to me." Su Yun smiled. "Do you have a way?" "Anyway, what you have to do is very simple. If I succeed, you will directly enter the imperial evil palace. If I fail, you need to meet me on the retreat I have prepared in advance!" "Good!" The door Master said quietly. Su Yun nodded. There is only one chance. Failure means that the evil king city will become history. Whoosh! Changhong fell to the ground, the evil spirit dispersed, and they fell on a desolate mountain. Su Yun looked around and saw a huge and dark fortress far away. Is that the address of huangxie palace? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 360 "Can you find out?" "It is clear that the emperor evil palace does not seem to pay attention to the evil king city. Li Cangliang is fully responsible for attacking the evil King City, while the emperor evil himself is in his bedroom and rarely appears." "How can I get him to show up?" "My subordinates don''t know, but according to the spies, every time the imperial evil palace attacks a force, the imperial evil will go to the altar in the center of the imperial evil palace for sacrifice. It is said that the statue on the altar is a treasure. After sacrifice, it can increase the spiritual mystery of the combatants by nearly twice. This is also why the people of the imperial evil palace have superior combat power!" "On the day of sacrifice, there must be many experts." Su Yun frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, "is there a road map near the imperial evil palace?" "My subordinates have ordered someone to draw it. Sir, please tell me where you are. My subordinates will immediately send the evil man to find you." "On the barren mountain in the southwest of huangxie palace." "Just a moment, please!" Mingnan hung up the token. Seeing this, Su Yun had to sit on a stone and wait. "Su Yun, what are we doing here?" Chen tianxie, with white hair, asked in a deep voice. "Wait!" "Who else will come?" "One of my men!" Su Yun breathed. Chen tianxie stopped asking questions. After about a time of burning incense, a man noticed that he was approaching here. When he stepped into the barren mountain, they had noticed his existence. He saw Chen tianxie turn around, his body suddenly disappeared, and before he could breathe a few times, he appeared again, and he still held a evil man in tight clothes in his hand. It''s just a few blinks before and after! "Ah?" The evil man was so scared that he almost didn''t respond to what was going on. When he saw that the surrounding scenes were inconsistent and there were still two people standing next to him, he was so scared that he climbed soft on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Are you an informant sent by Nan?" Su Yun stared at the man and asked. As soon as the evil man heard this, he tried his best to raise his head. When he saw the token hanging around Su Yun''s waist, he was overjoyed and said anxiously, "it''s the king! My subordinates pay a visit to the king. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Give it to me!" "Yes... Yes..." The man trembled slightly, took out a roll of black paper from the ring, held it in his hands and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun took it and opened it, but saw a large amount of evil spirit overflow from the paper. He flew away and quickly merged into a wonderful pattern. This is the map centered on the emperor evil palace. "My Lord, I''m mainly responsible for drawing the map these days. Another informant has sneaked into the imperial evil palace to provide adults with the information inside the imperial evil palace. However, it''s difficult for us to go deep for a while, so the information we get is very limited." The evil man''s voice trembled. "That''s enough!" Su Yun put the map away, waved and said, "you go first. I''ll let Mingnan inform you of something." "Yes... Yes, my subordinates quit." Then the evil man left. Chen tianxie''s sword eyebrows were locked. He looked at the evil man who left, turned his eyes to Su Yun, and then said, "what are you going to do?" "Wait." "Wait? When? " "When Emperor evil sacrifice." "There are still more than ten days!" "So wait slowly!" Chen tianxie didn''t say a word. He turned and looked at the huge and magnificent imperial evil palace in the distance, took a long breath, and then said, "Su Yun, let me ask you, as a celebrity, how do you cultivate evil spirit eyes?" Click. Su Yun''s map fell to the ground. He raised his head and looked at Chen tianxie in surprise. But Chen tianxie shook his head lightly: "although you are wearing a cloak, this little disguise is useless for my cultivation." "So you found out I''m not evil, then why don''t you kill me..." "I''ve already started to kill you. I''m not other evil people. I like eating people. I have my way. It doesn''t matter whether you are evil or not. The important thing is whether you annoy me!" "I didn''t annoy you. It''s Huang Xie who annoys you." Su Yun wiped the sweat path on his forehead. Chen tianxie was silent again. "Evil eye? In fact, when I first entered the evil world, an evil man named Cheng Xie helped me cultivate. " Su Yun smiled and his mind sank into endless memories. ....... ....... Under the vast sky, on a huge floating island stone, there are rows of neat people, as many as hundreds of people. These are the high-level of Tianwei gate. They look respectful and stand carefully. No one dares to speak or even breathe very carefully. At the top of these people, there is a figure with his back to the people. Two huge statues stand around the figure, showing an unusual momentum. "Is there Su qinger''s whereabouts?" A voice of deep anger came down from above. The words fell to the ground. Everyone knelt down and knocked his head on the ground. No one dared to look up. "How long? Su qinger hasn''t come yet! Are you all losers? I don''t care if she lives or dies! Even if she is dead, you must carry her body back to me! The battle array is about to be completed, and there seems to be little time. What are you waste doing? You sacks!! " The figure roared. The temperature around suddenly rises, and the pressure that is difficult to express in words acts on everyone present. Some people turn white and sweat, which is very uncomfortable. No one dared to say anything, not even look up. "Please calm down. Now Su qinger''s line has been broken. The tianwu continent is so big that it''s useless to send more people to look for a needle in a haystack." The old man kneeling in front suddenly opened his mouth and said respectfully. "Oh? What can you do? " The figure turned slowly, and a pair of dignified eyes looked at the old man deeply. "It doesn''t count. It''s more appropriate to say magic weapons! At present, there is no magic power and manpower. We can only rely on magic weapons. I have a close friend. I have a thorough knowledge of ancient and modern times and heaven and earth. I have a deep knowledge of many magic weapons and equipment. He told me that if I want to find someone, I only need one thing! " As soon as the figure heard it, he seemed interested and asked, "what?" "This thing is called tongtianjian. If you get it, just shout out the name of the person you want to find, and you can show the location of the person you want to find. If you get it, Su qinger will have nowhere to hide." The old man said respectfully. "Tongtianjian?" His back whispered, and then asked, "where is this magic weapon?" "It is reported that Qinchuan used it as a reward in this mountain and river list competition. Later, due to the invasion of the demon emperor, the ranking of the mountain and river list is difficult to confirm. Therefore, the reward has not been distributed. If the old man expected it to be right, tongtianjian should still be in Qinchuan at the moment." "Send someone to Qinchuan immediately and get back tongtianjian!!" The figure waved his hand and shouted in a loud voice. "Yes!" The lower man shouted. But the old man kowtowed again, interrupted the people''s words, and slowly said, "venerable! If you are an ordinary sect, it''s not difficult to get Tongtian Jian, but Qinchuan is not an easy place. If you only send ordinary disciples to go, you probably can''t get Tongtian Jian back. After all, the demon emperor also suffered a great loss there. Therefore, my subordinates think that you are expected to go in person this time. If Tongtian Jian is successful, it means that Su Qing''er has been chained with an iron chain, It''s only a matter of time to catch her! " The figure was silent for a moment, xuan''er nodded and said in a deep voice, "in that case, you can arrange it!" "Yes!" ...... ...... Months in the mountains, thousands of years in the world. Although there was no interest in the barren mountain, the war was imminent, and they dared not relax at all. Su Yun sat cross legged and recovered. This sitting was more than ten days. Now the time has come and people have recovered from meditation. "Almost!" He stood up, took out the map and glanced at the evil way of Chen Tian beside him: "door master, you can wait here. I''ll go to the emperor evil palace alone." "How dare you let me wait for you here!" Chen tianxie cold family. "Let''s grievance for the time being." "Hum!" Chen tianxie held his chest in his hands and said, "when will you start?" Su Yun was stunned and smiled bitterly: "did you guess?" "If you can''t guess, how can you be the head of a school?" "That''s true." Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "I have entered the imperial evil palace and have to prepare. As for when to start, it depends on when the imperial evil comes out!" As soon as the sound fell, he pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and threw it into the air. Then he jumped on the sword and flew away with a wheeze. The strong wind roared, and Su Yun''s speed was very fast, but when he approached the imperial evil palace, he immediately stopped. The sky scale God''s eyes well covered his breath. As long as he didn''t expose his body, he wouldn''t be found. But now every sect has boundary protection. He doesn''t believe that the emperor evil palace will have no boundary protection. It is obviously impossible to break through the border. Once touched, it will only be detected by the guards of the imperial evil palace. To enter the imperial evil palace, you have to go through the main gate in the final analysis. This time, it''s more or less risky to go deep alone. If Chen tianxie follows, he will have a great chance of success. However, Chen tianxie''s cultivation is high, and he is a great evil energy. If he sneaks in, he will be found. On the contrary, Su Yun is different. He is a human. He can not be detected as long as he covers people''s breath, not to mention he has a magic weapon that can perfectly hide himself. Su Yun waited quietly in the forest, walked through the forest, and then walked forward about a mile to see the gate of the imperial evil palace. Su Yun leaned against a blackened tree and urged Tianlin God''s eyes to look forward. Every move at the gate was in his sight. The imperial evil palace is huge, so many evil people go in and out. But there is no doubt that the defensive force of the imperial evil palace is also very strong. Whoever goes in and out of the imperial evil palace needs to verify his identity and show his famous brand. The famous brand of all evil people is a black skeleton necklace. There is their exclusive breath in the necklace. Su Yun stared at the door, but saw two evil people wearing armor and carrying bone knives coming here. The two evil people are very thin, with black faces and evil Qi all over. Their dark green eyes are like fireflies in the night. They talked as they walked, without a trace of vigilance. Su Yun put away the sky scale God''s eyes, touched his left hand into the ring and took out the long Xiao sword. When they approached, they threw out the God xuanchi Blood Sword and the long Xiao sword. Under the cover of the long Xiao sword, the two swords immediately became invisible and silently approached the two evil people. Pooh! Two ferocious holes immediately appeared in their heads. Before they could hum, they died miserably. Su Yun walked quickly, dragged their bodies into the forest, then took out one of them''s famous brand, put it around his neck, started the thousand change bone pieces, turned into the shape of the evil man, and went straight to the emperor evil palace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 361 "Wei Xie? Didn''t you go to the South with huxie to make wine for Lord song? Why did you come back so soon? " Su Yun just approached the gate, and the bodyguard on the side asked strangely. "I forgot to take something!" Su Yun smiled and handed him the nameplate around his neck. "Oh, come on in, you careless ghost!" The bodyguard was too lazy to look and waved his hand. "Hey, hey!" Su Yun put away the famous brand and hurried in. "Oh, Wei Xie, are you lazy again?" "The evil man we caught last time tastes good. How many will we catch next time?" "I heard you ate Zhang Xie''s double cultivation partner last time? Hey, hey, how do you feel? Zhang Xie seems to be going to cut you! " Along the way, many evil people who knew Wei Xie greeted him one after another and laughed loudly. Su Yun replied with a stiff face and didn''t dare to say more. For fear of revealing flaws, he hurried away. The imperial evil palace is huge. Su Yun''s position is only on the edge. It takes a long way to enter the area where the central imperial evil is located. Moreover, the evil man named Wei Xie seems to be only the lowest level evil man, and he has no authority to go to the central area. Su Yun lowered his head and hurried. Along the way, he could see many evil people. Many people were up and down in the first grade of lingxuan soul. Occasionally, he could see evil people at the third grade of lingxuan soul. Most of these evil people were small captains and had some authority. Many evil people carry all kinds of materials and come and go in and out of various buildings. A large number of evil animals acting as labor pull huge vehicles out of the imperial evil palace. Su Yun went to the entrance of the evil palace and saw more than 20 guards standing in front of the huge black gate. The bodyguards are well-equipped and dedicated. They are obviously well-trained elite. It was guarded. Sure enough, you can''t enter casually. Su Yun''s mind. "Wei Xie!!" Just then, a deep cry sounded from the side. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but he saw an evil man wearing rattan armor coming over. The evil man looked a little impatient and disgusted. He grabbed Su Yun''s shoulder and shouted, "didn''t you go to find evil water to make wine for Lord song? Are you lazy here again? Hum! I don''t know what to do. I''ll grab you and give it to Lord song as a snack! " Lord song? Su Yun was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "I have collected the evil water and am preparing to give it to Lord song!" "What? Have you collected evil water? So soon? " The man wearing rattan armor looked at Su Yun in amazement: "how long have you been there?" "Don''t care how long I go, go to see Lord song with me!" The man''s face changed and said, "what did you do to see Lord song? Get the evil water. Go and give it to the long bone guy and give him the evil water to make wine! " "Long bone, where is he now?" "Wine shop, of course!" "Oh, well, what are you going to do?" "Hum, of course I''m going to see Lord song. A group of fresh and tender evil people have come. I''m going to lead Lord song to pick evil people!" Then the man ignored Su Yun and turned away directly. Seeing this, Su Yun stayed in place for a moment. When he went away, he quietly followed up. Although he had a map of the imperial evil palace, the map was not detailed. He didn''t know where the so-called master song''s cultivation residence was. After walking quietly with the rattan armour evil man for more than ten minutes, Su Yun finally came to the front of a large house built of white bones and black earth. There were two evil people standing at the door, and several evil people carrying fierce animal limbs came and went in and out at the gate. All these evil people who acted as coolies were cultivation below the first grade of soul. Su Yun breathed and stepped inside. The rattan Jia evil man left in a hurry, but he didn''t find Su Yun following him. Soon, the evil man walked into a hall in the center. In the hall, a very bloated evil man was sitting on a bone chair, drinking dark green evil wine with an iron hand, and two enchanting female evil men were lying beside him. Tengjia evil man entered the hall, immediately knelt down on one knee and chattered. After listening to the words of the rattan armour evil man, the fat evil man immediately waved back the two evil women, moved their fat bodies and stood up with a slightly excited look. Su Yun secretly urged the sky scale God''s eyes to scan around. The rattan armour evil man has three levels of cultivation of lingxuan soul. The bloated evil man seems to have only five levels of lingxuan soul. After the appraisal, he stepped directly into the hall. "Wei Xie? What can I do for you? " The bloated evil man looked at Su Yun who walked into the hall as if nothing had happened and asked puzzled. However, the evil man called "Wei Xie" did not immediately answer his words, but went to close the door. In an instant, the bloated evil man''s face changed and seemed to notice that something was wrong. Without saying a word, he turned out a one handed sledgehammer from nowhere and roared and rushed. But the next second, a shapeless sword rushed over and cut it off! "Ah?" The rattan beetle man was shocked and looked at Wei Xie like a petrified man. Without waiting for him to move, his heart was penetrated. Click. Two bodies fell to the ground, and evil blood flowed all over the ground. Su Yun walked quickly, took off the famous brand under the bloated evil man''s neck, hung it on his neck, looked at his face, immediately urged thousands of bone fragments, and then dragged their bodies into the back hall to hide. Bang bang!! At this time, there were bursts of hurried knocking at the door of the hall. "Lord song!! Lord song!!! What happened? Why is there such a loud noise? " "Lord song!" A group of evil people shouted, and then with a bang, the door was kicked open, and a group of evil people holding swords rushed in. "What are you doing?" A heavy drink sounded. When the evil people looked at him, they saw that the bloated evil man, Lord song, was sitting in a chair and glared at them: "how brave! Did I let you in? Get out! " The evil people saw that Lord song was all right and were very angry. They hurried out of the hall. A moment later, the hall was calm again. Su Yun, who incarnated as Lord song, was relieved. Now with the famous brand of Lord song, I believe I should be able to enter the imperial evil palace. Su Yun pinched the gray skeleton under his neck and walked forward. Sure enough, Mr. Song''s famous brand does have the qualification to enter the inner circle. The inner circle is different from the periphery. It''s much quieter here, and you can''t see so many evil people. Those walking back and forth are either people with identity or columns of evil soldiers fully armed. Su Yun moved carefully with his fat body and cast his eyes disorderly, but he often tried to avoid other evil people to avoid being accosted. The inner circle was not as big as the outer circle. Soon, a door leading to the center of the imperial evil palace entered Su Yun''s line of sight. I don''t know if the famous brand of Mr. song can enter, but anyway, try first. After thinking, Su Yun straightened his back and walked directly towards the door. This door is much more imposing than the previous one. It is nearly ten meters high and ten meters wide. There are Dharma arrays attached on both sides of the door. Once something happens, the Dharma array will start and directly seal the door. People inside and outside can''t get in and out. When the famous brand is presented, Su Yun carefully looks at the bodyguards on both sides. A bodyguard takes the famous brand, glances at it, then nods and returns it to Su Yun. "Lord song, please!" "Thank you!" Su Yun took the famous brand and stepped inside quickly. This is the central area of the imperial evil palace. As soon as people stepped in, a strange pressure hit their hearts. Su Yun''s eyes coagulated and his heart tightened. There is no doubt that this breath is the pressure emitted by the emperor evil. He has entered his aura. As long as he pays careful attention, he will be able to find his existence. You have to keep a low profile. Su Yun walked forward with his head down. In front of it is a long black earth Avenue. On both sides of the road are rows of skeleton lamps, which emit a faint green light. At the end of the road is a huge building like the golden Luan palace. It changes the dark or pale color of other buildings in the imperial evil palace, but is completely golden, as if everything in the building is made of gold. Su Yun sniffed: it doesn''t seem to be gold. It''s like a special material that can gain the spiritual eye. It seems that this is Huang Xie''s bedroom. That''s right. Su Yun made a circle around the bedroom and then returned to the inner circle. Sacrifice starts tomorrow. There is only one day. We must fight for minutes and seconds. Su Yun wandered around the inner circle for several times, found a white bone building and went straight in. "Oh? It''s Lord song. What''s up? " The owner of the house looked at the people who came in lukewarm, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Su Yun glanced at him and found that the six accomplishments of lingxuan soul seemed to be above Lord song. "Ask you a question." Su Yun found a seat and sat down. "What?" The man frowned slightly and felt that the man was somewhat different from what he had seen in the past. "It''s about Emperor evil." "Bold!" The man''s face changed and shouted, "how dare you call your master''s name? Do you want to die?" Pooh. A blood light flew up, and the divine xuanchi blood sword cut off the man''s arms directly, and severe pain sprang up. The man screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground, and the broken arms frantically vented evil Qi. Su Yun removed the appearance of Lord song, resumed his original appearance, walked over and stepped on the man''s chest, holding the divine xuanchi blood sword against his neck. "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer me obediently, I won''t kill you! How? " Su Yun''s skill made the man instantly understand that the pine in front of him was clearly a fake. Full of fear hit his heart. In order to survive, he had to say, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything." At least he is also the cultivation of lingxuan soul six grades, but this man can mix here silently, and break his defense and cut off his arms so quickly. He must be the cultivation of lingxuan Yang. The evil man was shocked¡° When will the emperor evil leave the bedroom when he goes to sacrifice tomorrow? "¡° At noon "" what are the accomplishments of Huang Xie? "¡° It is said that it is lingxuanyang eight grade "" eight grade? " Su Yun was shocked. At most, he thought that the other party was only five or six, and there would never be seven, but he didn''t expect that he had eight accomplishments!! Su Yun secretly swallowed his saliva and asked, "can the perception range of emperor evil cover your practice place?"¡° No, no, good Su Yun nodded, and the sword in his hand suddenly pressed down. Pooh! The blade of the sword pierced the heart of the evil man¡° Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me? " The evil man vomited dark blood and shouted in pain¡° I broke my promise. " Su Yun threw it and chopped it to pieces. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 362 After solving the evil man, Su Yun immediately changed into his appearance, opened the evil man outside, then closed the door, took out the materials prepared in advance from the ring, placed them at the door, window and other places in turn, and made cloth and painting to shield the boundary. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ com After all, start the arrangement of the magic array. The purpose of this time is very simple. To catch the thief, first catch the king, cut off the emperor''s evil, and all the crises will be relieved. However, it''s not easy to kill him. The Tianlin divine eye and qianbian bone pieces currently obtained by Su Yun are good assassination magic weapons, which can easily let him sneak into the imperial evil palace. Although the probability of success is not very high, Su Yun can''t care so much. If he waits to die, the evil king city will be broken by the emperor evil palace sooner or later. It''s better to strike first. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he will only lose the evil king city at most. The magic array arranged this time is still one of the eight unique arrays of the demon sect, the "Heaven devil blood array". We can''t have the slightest reservation against the emperor evil. If we fight with him for too long and a large number of experts come to support, the situation will be bad. He took out the blood and carefully painted it on the ground. Hundreds of magic images were made, lifelike and vivid. The strange and gloomy talisman put all these magic images together, like a chain. Now that we have mastered the resources of the evil King City, it is easy to get any materials, and it is much easier to arrange this array than before. Su Yun did not dare to complete the large array painting, and some important parts were all vacant. Once the large array was complete, there would be magic gas overflow. Although he believed in the function of shielding the boundary, he believed in the perception of emperor evil. After working for four or five hours, Su Yun stopped panting. He sat down cross legged, took out several pills to restore the mysterious Qi from the ring, stuffed them into his mouth in turn, closed his eyes and regulated his breathing. Inspired by your divine power, the spiritual and mysterious breath in your body changes, and the spiritual breath begins to flourish, unobstructed in all Qi veins, stimulate blood, moisten the viscera, warm in the lower abdomen, through the chest and to the brain. Dang!!!!! I don''t know how long it took, a melodious bell rippled. The imperial evil palace was immediately bustling and noisy. Su Yun felt nervous, opened his eyes, got up quickly, went out of the room, jumped, landed on the roof of the cultivation place, and looked up at the imperial evil bedroom in the distance. The sky scale God''s eyes moved, and the dark eyes twinkled with gold and looked into the distance. But I saw the boundary flickering at the gate of the imperial evil''s bedroom, and then began to loosen up. Coming out? Su Yun''s expression was frozen, and the king''s divine power urged him. The true Gang breath appeared in his palm along the Qi pulse, and then shook towards the roof. Chug. The roof was shattered by the earthquake. Su Yun fell down and fell to the center of the magic array. ....... ....... Chug. The glittering border gradually dissipated. A column of evil people in colorful robes came together. When walking in front of the gate of the bedroom, the evil people team was divided into two columns, standing left and right. Then they all knelt down and shouted: "welcome my Lord, my lord immortal life is eternal, and heaven and earth are unique!" The voice rang three times, and a tall figure came out of the gate. It was an evil man wearing a black and gold robe. His height was about three meters. His body was completely constructed by evil Qi, as if it was like a mass of Qi. However, the pressure released from the Qi was so strong that people collapsed and could not resist it. His mind only had the idea of worshipping each other as gods. When he stepped out, the whole imperial evil palace trembled. Almost at the same time, the huangxie palace was silent. All the evil people stopped their work and knelt on the ground together. A roar like a raging wave resounded through the huangxie palace into the sky. "Welcome my Lord, my lord immortal life is eternal, and heaven and earth are unique!" "Welcome my Lord, my lord immortal life is eternal, and heaven and earth are unique!" "Welcome my Lord, my lord immortal life is eternal, and heaven and earth are unique!" ...... The voice is pious and excited, just like a group of the most fanatical believers shouting with their souls. Huang Xie''s dark evil eyes quietly looked at the honor guard in front of him and took another step. "The time has come. Can the altar be ready?" A thick and heavy voice came out, and the listener only felt it shocking. "My Lord, all the altars are ready, just waiting for you to sacrifice." The leader said with some excitement. "Good! Let''s go. " "Yes!" The evil man nodded and then waved. All the evil people urged evil forces together and set up a virtual dark lotus in the sedan chair. The emperor evil jumped, landed on the sedan chair and sat down cross legged. "Set out." There was a cry. The evil people carried it carefully and walked steadily forward. The huge emperor evil formed a sharp contrast with those weak evil people, just like ants carrying food, moving forward slowly. The evil spirit overflowing from Huang Xie kept swinging high into the sky, darkening the sky again. "Wait!" Just then, Huang Xie suddenly drank in a deep voice. The evil people walking were stunned for a moment and stopped their steps together. But the emperor evil slightly closed his dark evil eyes, and his voice was full of contempt, disdaining to hum: "rats, since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail? Don''t you come out and let me eat it? " Wow. Almost in an instant, the five evil people carrying the emperor evil lotus in the sedan rushed out directly. The five people sacrificed magic weapons and hurled fiercely towards the emperor evil. Murderous outburst! "Emperor evil!! You destroy our Zhongfang City, kill my father and devour his soul! The crime is unforgivable! Today is your death!!! " A male evil man roared angrily, and a curved evil knife in his hand stabbed him like a poisonous snake. "Oh? Are you the rest of the party in zhongfangcheng? Yes? The emperor destroyed your Zhongfang city. Do you want to avenge the emperor? A master of lingxuanyang, dare to fight against the emperor? I don''t know what to do! " Huang Xie didn''t hide or flash. In the face of the evil knife, he still looked leisurely and contented, and spoke slowly. However, he saw that the evil sword pierced his forehead, and the thick and fierce evil force broke out from the evil sword, but did not hurt the emperor evil. The knife Qi was like a strong wind blowing on the rock, the ground behind the emperor evil was broken, and the stone pillars collapsed. Those evil people were damaged by the impact of this force, which was difficult to combat. This move is extremely fierce, but it is not painful for Huang Xie. "What?" The evil man was surprised. Poop! A dark palm ran through his heart and pulled out his heart. The male evil man drew all over and stared at the emperor evil in front of him. But he saw Huang Xie''s evil smile, grabbed the atrium directly, stuffed it into his big mouth and chewed it wantonly. "Senior brother!!!" "Young master!!!!!" The remaining evil people roared angrily and rushed to the emperor evil. "Haha, a group of mole ants are trying to assassinate lingxuanyang eight products. Should I say you are stupid or naive? funny! That''s funny!! In that case, you can all serve as the emperor''s appetizer!!! " Huang Xie laughed and then waved his arms to launch an attack. But Just when he was about to kill the remaining four evil people, a blood light suddenly burst into the sky from the imperial evil palace, and then the vigorous and amazing magic gas burst out from the blood light. The cold and evil breath that can resist evil spirit was vented, and the cruel, violent and desperate breath shrouded the imperial evil palace like a cloud. "What? "Evil spirit" Huang Xie''s face changed slightly. Joo! At this time, the blood light cut empty and fell straight to this side. A young man in a dark cloak but surrounded by a lot of blood gas buckled his sword and attacked this head. "Are you from Chinatown, too?" Emperor evil roared. "No!! I am the master of the evil king city! " The young man drank in a low voice, and his sword went straight up. The sword Qi hit the sky and blew away like the sky and the earth. The move was so sudden that the emperor evil almost had no time to sacrifice his magic weapon. He could only raise his hands and fight with all his strength. As for the attack and killing of the four evil people, he could only ignore it. Bang!!!! One palm caught the bloody long sword, and the palm was like an iron grid to block the blade. Even if the blade was sharp, it could not break through it. "It''s full of breath! You should have lingxuanyang Qipin for it? However, it''s a pity that I feel that your seven accomplishments are blessed by magic weapons and are not stable. There is still a big gap between you and me!!! You should understand that there is a level of lingxuan Yang, and there is a gap between heaven and earth! " Huang Xie laughed and directly forced out evil Qi. The evil Qi overflowed from the palm like a poisonous snake and quickly attacked Su Yun along the sword edge. But at the same time, the evil gas on Su Yun''s body was also launched. The thick and fierce blood red evil gas bumped past like an angry dragon. The evil was mainly tricky and vicious, while the evil was mainly domineering and violent. The evil gas was not weaker than the evil gas. Suddenly. Pooh! Huang Xie''s body was shocked, his evil Qi was in chaos, and a big hole was broken in his chest!! Long Xiao Jian!! "This is... An invisible magic weapon?" The dark evil eyes of emperor evil magnified a little. But Su Yun suddenly released the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and long Xiao sword in his hand. His fingers moved, and more than a thousand long swords flew out of the sword box behind him, turned into a fierce iron beast and collided with the emperor evil. "Evil kills the sky!!" Huang Xie threw his arms and was prompted by mysterious skills. A huge evil soul was generated behind him. The evil soul waved a mountain like slap and patted the iron beast. Da Da! The fierce iron beasts were scattered and turned into a flying sword, but these flying swords did not give up the offensive and continued to kill. When they were close to the emperor evil, they quickly reorganized together to form a huge iron ball, an iron ball completely composed of swords. Shenxuan Red Blood Sword rotates in the air for a circle, then stably falls on the iron ball, transports the divine power of the mother sword and suppresses the iron ball. Huang Xie was completely trapped by the iron ball. Seeing this, Su Yun raised his right palm. The palm aimed at the iron ball and began to accumulate strength. The Golden Wheel in the palm began to rotate. The sky around him became more and more dark. The sun and moon disappeared and the world lost color, but the golden wheel light in the palm became more and more intense and dazzling!! Those evil people were stunned. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a terrible explosion in the iron ball, and the iron ball was also shaking. Many flying swords were smashed, and the suppressed God xuanchi Blood Sword trembled! Finally! Dong! When the explosion broke, the iron ball composed of flying swords broke directly. Nearly half of the flying swords were broken, turned into light and escaped into the sword box¡° I dare to make a fool of myself in front of the emperor!! The emperor wants you to die! Die! " Huang Xie was furious and rushed towards Su Yun. But just as he moved, a golden light erupted from Su Yun''s palm, like a meteor through his heart and oblique into the sky, as if it had been shot into the flood of the universe¡° Big zero Yang God gun! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 363 Huang Xie trembled all over for a few times, then his strength disappeared, fell directly from the air, fell to the ground ruthlessly, and died directly after twitching for a while. Read the latest novel His heart was completely pierced, the golden light corroded between the wounds at the heart, and the traces of terror made people''s scalp numb. One move second kill!! Those four evil people looked silly! Even Su Yun was slightly stunned. It''s terrible. Is this the power of the big zero Yang God gun? There is one move to solve lingxuanyang eight products!!! This situation... I''m afraid it can''t happen in these interfaces? Anyway, now is the time! He took a deep breath, took down the evil sword gate token around his waist and planned to send a signal to Chen tianxie waiting outside. But just then, bursts of puffing sound sounded. Then he saw the corpse of Huang Xie, which was pierced by the golden light, suddenly expanded. A large number of bubbles appeared on the surface of Huang Xie''s gas like body, and then the bubbles exploded, and evil souls the size of fingers flew out. They quickly gathered together, as if they were reorganizing. Su Yun''s face changed sharply, and with a wave of his finger, the divine xuanchi Blood Sword immediately flew over and cut the body straight, trying to twist it into pieces. Dang Dang!! When the clang sound sounded, I saw a layer of silver cover floating on the surface of the body, like steel stone, which was difficult to be broken by Shenxuan red blood sword!! "No! This is the soul of rotation, the most precious treasure of emperor evil! " At this time, an old evil man among the four evil people nearby shouted in surprise. "The soul of rotation?" Su Yun turned his head and asked coldly, "what is that?" "That''s the life treasure of Huang Xie. Few people know it. We only learned it from the spies. We didn''t know its effect before. Unexpectedly, it has the effect of locking three souls and seven souls and reorganizing the body to bring back the dead!! Damn, this cunning fox still has such a magic weapon! " As soon as Su Yun heard this, his heart coagulated incomparably. He turned his head and shouted, "since you are here to assassinate Huang Xie, why do you have some killer maces! Don''t you take it out quickly? " "We didn''t know that Huang Xie had eight accomplishments of lingxuan Yang before. If so, we would never be so rash! Sir, thank you for your help today, but now the experts of the imperial evil palace have gathered here. If we continue to stay, we will only be besieged and die! You''d better retreat quickly! " The old man said again. "If we withdraw today, there will be no chance!" Su Yunshen drank: "you guys go and hold the experts of the imperial evil palace for me. I''ll cut the imperial evil again!" The four people were stunned and looked at Su Yun in shock, but they saw a pair of resolute evil eyes flashing under the dark cloak. They looked at each other, nodded, and immediately turned and rushed to the entrance of the central area. "Since your Excellency has decided to kill Huang Xie, we should go all out!" "We will fight with our lives! Please, my Lord! " The four shouted, offering their own life magic weapons one after another and rushed over. Without hesitation, Su Yun raised his right hand, activated the golden wheel, sacrificed the "big zero Yang God gun", and then urged Jun''s divine power to deliver Xuanli to the interior. Huang Xie has eight accomplishments of lingxuan Yang. Most of his moves are afraid that he can''t help him. For today''s plan, he can only place his hope on the second shot of Da zero Yang God gun. However, not to mention whether the second round can be filled, even if the filling is completed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hit. The emperor evil who has suffered a loss may not be fooled for the second time. Patter. The tiny evil soul was built into a huge evil soul close to five meters. The evil soul kept creeping and finally changed into the shape of emperor evil. The terrible evil force overflowed again. "Great! fierce!! I was solved in this way, but you can''t imagine that I still have a life? Hehe, the king from the evil King City, your means are beyond my imagination. Now, I''ll give you a chance to offer all your magic weapons and surrender to me. In this way, I won''t kill you! " The emperor evil Dynasty Su Yun shouted majestically. Just. Su Yun, who was still injecting Xuanli into the big zero Yang God gun, ignored him at all. Huang Xie snorted. His dark evil eyes were filled with anger and killed him directly. Damn it! Almost! Su Yun secretly gritted his teeth, put away the big zero Yang God gun, retreated and waved his hands at the same time. Whoosh, whoosh A large number of flying swords rushed towards Huang Xie. At the moment when the flying sword approached Huang Xie, all the flying swords disappeared with a sound of "whew". "Huh?" Huang Xie''s eyebrows moved slightly, but when he heard the dense sound of "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh" and looked at his body, he was actually pierced by a large number of sharp swords. "These strange swords again! But even so, you can''t compete with the emperor! " The emperor evil roared, and his body suddenly decomposed into evil spirits. Then he recombined on the other side and gathered the body. What''s this weird trick? Su Yun was stunned. "It''s my turn!" The emperor''s evil spirit sank into the family, and suddenly disappeared. Su Yun was slightly stunned and didn''t wait to respond. He was hit hard behind him, and the whole person flew out. There were bursts of inexplicable and powerful evil forces from the place attacked behind him, which shook his internal organs wildly. If he didn''t take the gold body, the * * strength was amazing. This blow alone was enough to break his internal organs and cause death! Is this the gap between one product and another? Su Yun tried his best to adjust his breath and turned over to the ground. But Huang Xie didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He killed him quickly again. His body stretched out several ferocious and terrible evil hands and directly buckled to Su Yun''s chest. Roar!!!! At this time, the roar of jisidi sounded, and he saw that the blood around Su Yun''s back gathered together and turned into a huge virtual image of the heavenly devil. The heavenly devil appeared, raised his vigorous and ferocious claws and fiercely patted those evil hands. Chug. All the evil hands were broken. Su Yun''s palms came out together and hit Huang Xie. But Huang Xie did not dodge and let Su Yun attack, and he also slapped Su Yun on the forehead. This is going to hit hard! However, Su Yun will suffer a great loss if he encounters it head-on. Even if he takes the gold body pill, his * * intensity can not be comparable to the emperor evil of lingxuanyang eight products. The cultivation of lingxuan disciples to lingxuan scholars can only be achieved in a few years. However, if there is no epiphany of adventure, it will be difficult to achieve it in a lifetime. The accumulation of time and suffering is difficult to surpass by magic weapons. Tianqing was opened, and Su Yun blessed with Tianmo blood array was pressed and beaten. It''s just that it''s not the first time he''s jumped over his level and fought with someone. In a critical moment, he turned from attack to defense, his arms across his forehead. Dong! Huang Xie''s palm came, and Su Yun retreated again. His body hit the stone steps at the back, smashing them up and down. "Almost!" Huang Xie drank low, turned his palm in the air, and a dark tripod stove as big as a small room flew out. The tripod stove was carved with evil images, and a large number of sad screams came from the tripod stove. But when the lid of the tripod stove was opened, a suction force sprang up, like an invisible big hand wrapping Su Yun. "Look at me refining you into the top pill that I can break through the current state, ha ha..." Huang Xie burst out a harsh laugh. Although Su Yun is very powerful now, he is still much worse than Huang Xie. Relying on the killing move of Da zero Yang God gun, he can''t completely eliminate Huang Xie, which is a big miscalculation of Su Yun. But that doesn''t mean he gave up. "You think too much!" Su Yun bit his teeth and roared, raised his hand and threw it suddenly. The shapeless Long Xiao sword led the Shenxuan red blood sword to kill again, and the double swords stabbed Huang Xie''s double swords. Pooh! Huang Xie still didn''t respond, but he didn''t care about the attack. Although the twin swords were strange and sharp, they couldn''t affect his body. But just then, the double swords suddenly became restless. They flew away together, and a restraining force acted on the emperor evil. Huang Xie''s face was stunned. He immediately stretched out his hand to pull out the double swords, but saw that at this time, Su Yun rushed at the other end. Inspired by the evil spirit eyes in his body, a large number of evil Qi overflowed, and the two breath of one devil and one evil intertwined into a chilling color. He saw his right hand touch the ring, and then suddenly threw it out. A black light suddenly rose and burst into the sky. to be sonorous! If the mysterious sound of tearing the soul rings out, I will see a most evil sword come out of its scabbard. Huang Xie didn''t know what magic weapon Su Yun offered. The whole person was blown out, and his shoulder to abdomen were completely cut. There was only a chance for the evil soul link to be seriously injured, and most of his breath was crushed. Poop!! The emperor evil fell to the ground mercilessly. At the moment when people fell to the ground, the earth turned into powder. A pit nearly six meters deep appeared, the vast destructive power broke out, and all the houses around were destroyed. The whole emperor evil palace was like a boat thrown into the storm, shaking and shaking!! Huang Xie staggered up and was about to fight back, but he was stunned when the evil force urged him. He raised his hand and said in shock: "my evil force... How has my evil force weakened so much? What''s going on? " Huang Xie raised his eyes, but saw two swords flying beside Su Yun, a gray sword and a blood red sword, and a black sword with strong evil spirit in his hand!!! The breath of astonishing terror floated out of the sword and hit Huang Xie''s shoulders like the collapse of the whole sky. He just felt that he couldn''t even lift his head in front of him. What terrible pressure should this be?? "This sword..." Huang Xie''s eyes widened. But I felt that the sky was dark, and the evil spirit overflowed from the dead sword was more intense. The temperature around me fell madly, and a layer of cold ice condensed on the ground. Su Yun''s arm trembled violently, and the dead sword was restless for some reason. There was a feeling of getting out of his hand. But he didn''t dare to let go. Although he has improved his amazing cultivation by relying on Tianqing and Tianmo blood array, he can''t completely conquer the unsealed sword. We must hold it down and let it be used by ourselves!! Su Yun''s cold thoughts clenched his teeth and rushed to the emperor evil. Now the big zero Yang God gun can''t be activated again. It''s the only thing to rely on¡° I know this sword, this is the king''s sword! I didn''t expect it to be in your hands!! But it doesn''t matter!! If you kill me with this sword today, you will give me this sword and your life. Look at the moves!!! " The emperor evil hid his fear, roared loudly, and no longer kept it. His palms waved fiercely in the air. In an instant, seven huge evil spirits appeared in the sky. The evil spirits were vigorous. A pair of copper bell like big eyes stared at Su Yun, and then suddenly waved their mountain like fists and smashed them down fiercely¡° Evil spirits? Don''t you know that the king sword likes to devour evil spirits? " Su Yun shouted, leaped forward, waved the dead sword into the air. WOW! Like a whirlpool, all seven evil spirits were absorbed into the sword body. The evil spirit of the dead sword is even worse. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 364 In the quiet bamboo forest, a girl dressed in goose yellow sat in it and closed her eyes. www¡£¡£ com The girl is very beautiful. Her skin is snow-white, her teeth are bright and her eyes are bright. Two curved willow eyebrows are different from her eyes. The whole small face is natural, as if there is no defect, and her figure is exquisite, convex and concave. What makes men more excited is that the girl seems to be proficient in physical exercise, showing a wonderful wildness all over. On the side is a tripod stove with curling smoke. A weak girl with a knife and a sword behind her holds a PU fan and gently incites the goose girl in yellow clothes. "Miss, miss!" At this time, a joyful cry rang out from outside the bamboo forest, and saw a maid in emerald green walking quickly with broken steps. Seeing this, the sword girl quickly put down the huge Pu fan in her hand and whispered: "Xiaolian, miss is meditating. Don''t quarrel with her!" The maid immediately covered her mouth and dared not make any more noise. "Xiaolian, what can I do for you?" At this time, the girl in goose yellow opened her beautiful eyes and opened her pink lips. When the maid heard this, she respectfully saluted the girl and said in a crisp voice, "Miss, young master Tianhe is coming." "Cousin Tianhe?" The girl got up and her eyebrows moved. "Miss, I heard that young master Tianhe has left the Xiao family for decades. I don''t know what he is doing now, but I should be no better than miss." The girl next to the sword smiled. "Xiaoxue, you don''t know. Although he is my cousin, he is at least 60 years older than me." "What? Sixty years older than you? " Xiaoxuedun was surprised. "What''s more, he had an adventure in his early years and occasionally entered a fairyland. One year in the fairyland, one day in the world, he came out after nearly a hundred years of cultivation in the fairyland. His cultivation is extremely profound. He is a rare genius of the Xiao family in a hundred years. Although I am called a female martial god, it''s not worth it to compare with him." The girl in the yellow blouse, that is, the female martial god Xiao, whispered. Xiaoxue and Xiaolian look at each other and say something secretly. "Well... Miss, what cultivation is master Tianhe now?" Xiaoxue whispered. "I haven''t seen him for so many years. How can I know what cultivation he is? But at least it has entered lingxuan Yang. " Xiao Lei said, then turned to a layman in the bamboo forest: "you follow me to see your cousin." "Yes, miss." The three left the bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo forest is an exquisite suspension bridge. At the other end of the suspension bridge lies a huge Pavilion. The fog floats between the pavilions, setting off here as a fairyland. If you can overlook it, you can find that there are such buildings in this area. This is the Xiao family, a clan at the peak. When Xiao came to the living room, a middle-aged man was talking with a young and handsome young man. "You''re here! Come on! See your cousin Tianhe! " The middle-aged man smiled and said to the girl who came in. The young man turned his head and saw the female martial god Xiao Lei coming in. His eyes lit up. He quickly got up and walked over to salute with a fist: "cousin Xiao Lei, you''re all right." Xiao Zhen looked at the people in front of him and was surprised: "cousin Tianhe, your cultivation has improved so much..." Seeing the girl''s surprise, a trace of pride flashed in the young man''s eyes, but he was also surprised that Xiao Lei''s cultivation was not as good as him. It was really not easy to see through his cultivation. "Cousin, cousin, if you''re not polite, look at the whole tianwu. I''m afraid not many people are my opponents!" "It seems that my cousin has had another adventure?" "Adventure didn''t happen. I just touched something that tianwu didn''t have." Zhou Tianhe smiled. "I see." Xiao Lei didn''t ask any more. His expression was very calm. "Hua''er, your cousin has just returned from the Jiwu world. He''s coming back this time to bring you into the Jiwu world for cultivation. His sect recruits disciples again. Although you don''t have enough accomplishments to enter the Jiwu world, your talent is unmatched. If you can stand in the Jiwu world, your future will be unlimited!!" At this time, the middle-aged man at the other end spoke. "Yes, and the aura of Jiwu world is much stronger than that of tianwu mainland. Cultivating there can get twice the result with half the effort. The conditions for entering the Jiwu world are very harsh, but I just completed a mission of the sect recently and got a great magic weapon. With this magic weapon, you can enter the Jiwu world! What''s the matter, cousin? Would you like to go with your cousin? " Zhou Tianhe said with a smile. Xiao Xiao frowned and did not answer. "Xiao''er, this is a unique opportunity. You should cherish it. If you miss it, there will be no more." Xiao Fu said earnestly. She raised her head and looked at them. After a moment, she finally nodded, and a trace of perseverance slowly appeared in her eyes. "Jiwu world... Lu''er has heard of it. It is said that it is a world full of experts and talents. Since my cousin has this heart, Xiao''er will never refuse. This is an opportunity to fight with the most powerful people. How can Xiao''er not cherish it? Just... Will it burden my cousin? " "Hahaha, cousin Xiao is worried too much. We are a family. How can we speak two words?" Zhou Tianhe laughed and then became serious: "but cousin, you may be wrong about one thing. There are many talents in the Jiwu world, but most of them are strong. The minimum requirement for entering the Jiwu world is to have the cultivation of lingxuanyang, but the existence of lingxuanyang level is not an extremely outstanding existence, so you must practice more when you get there, Don''t touch people. People there are moody. Once they are unhappy, they can destroy you in an instant. So everything should focus on safety, okay? " "Xiao Xiao understands." "Well, you''re ready. We''ll leave today." ...... ...... Dong!!!!! Muffled. Then he saw the ground crack into a dark and huge mouth, which was full of steel teeth, ferocious and terrible, and went straight to the standing Su yuntun. Su Yun calmly threw the mysterious red blood sword, put his foot on it, flew with the sword and rushed to the emperor evil at the other end. "Evil splitting!" Huang Xie took a big mouth, spit out a gray breath and hit Su Yun. Su Yun raised his hand and the dark ring on his finger flashed. "Anti dragon Liangyi formula!" WOW! A dragon''s virtual image rushed out of the ring and hit the gray breath. In an instant, this splitting technique collided with the emperor evil. Huang Xie''s face changed dramatically and raised his hand to disperse the spell, but the next second, a dark shadow hit, and the evil awn suddenly appeared and swept in front of Huang Xie. It''s the king''s sword! Huang Xie was almost nervous, and his arms arrived at the evil mountain crazily, but it was slow in the end! Evil mang cut on his broad chest and tore out a deep dent! Su Yun took advantage of the situation and stabbed the sword into his body. "Ah!!!!!!" Huang Xie uttered a shrill scream. Almost at the same time, the dead sword trembled wildly. Buzzing, buzzing When the deafening sound of the sword sounded, I saw that the sword body of the death sword stretched out a large number of small jagged breath. They cut the emperor evil''s body, tore off his Qi, bones and flesh, and even began to absorb it madly! The dead sword is sucking the emperor''s evil? "Isn''t it?" Su Yun''s face changed greatly. However, seeing that the body of Huang Xie was shrinking rapidly, the evil Qi on his body continued to flow into the body of the dead sword. After a few breaths, Huang Xie had completely disappeared and was completely swallowed by the dead sword. A sense of mourning gradually rose in the whole huangxie city. Meteors flitted across the sky. A strong man who was famous in the evil world died like this! The dead sword stopped. No more trembling. No more hissing. But at this moment, Su Yun found that it had changed. Compared with before, it is completely the same as two things! There is no doubt that the emperor evil is very strong. Even Su Yun, who opened Tianqing''s cultivation with the blessing of Tianmo blood array, is definitely not an opponent, but his strength is weak in front of the dead sword. Because the dead sword is specially used to restrain the evil spirit of evil people, especially the dead sword that has released the seal is even stronger. Even if the demon emperor is defeated by this sword, how can the emperor evil compete with it? Just. The dead sword can no longer absorb evil people. It''s strong enough to remove the seal. Su Yun is trying to suppress it with all his strength almost every moment. However, what kind of power should he have now swallowed the dead sword of Huang Xie? Whoosh! At this time, the dead sword suddenly ran into the air and circled. It trembled again, and the whole body of the sword swayed like a vibrating string. The evil force like a raging wave spreads out from above! "Su Yun, what''s going on?" Ling Qingyu in the sword box was awakened and immediately flew out. When he saw the scene around, he was surprised for a long time. "Where is this?" "There''s no time to explain to you now! The death sword has absorbed the power of a spirit xuanyang eight products. Now its strength has soared again. I may not be able to control it! " Su Yun gritted his teeth. "What? Lingxuanyang eight products! " Ling Qingyu was surprised, her face turned white and said hurriedly, "then give it up quickly! If you can''t control the power of this sword, it''s time for it to control you and control you! Give it up, give it up is the best choice! " "But without this sword, how can I resist tianweimen? How to deal with Tianwei sect leader? " Su Yun bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "now just let it subdue me and put it into the scabbard, then everything will be easy." In fact, when Su Yun made this plan, he didn''t take the dead sword into account. After all, he is not enough to control this sword. If he can''t use it, he doesn''t need it. But the situation is pressing. Although the big zero Yang God gun successfully killed the emperor evil, he still has a chance to resurrect, which makes Su Yun completely unpredictable. Resurrection magic weapons can be said to be rare, just like national treasures. Most of these magic weapons cannot be made, and they will be used less once. The big zero Yang God gun can''t be activated. You can only rely on the dead sword, otherwise you will die in the hands of Huang Xie¡° At this time, what are you thinking about dealing with tianweimen? It''s important to protect your life! " Ling Qingyu was worried and shouted again and again¡° Life will be saved, but I have another chance! " Su Yun raised his head and looked at the trembling dead sword in the sky. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he drove the long Xiao sword and the Shenxuan red blood sword towards the dead sword, and then the Zijian in the sword box rushed out again, divided into two strands and surrounded the dead sword. A circle is divided and a circle is closed. Eight points and eight combinations sword array! Ling Qingyu was stunned: "Su Yun, what are you going to do?"¡° Take it back! " Su Yun gritted his teeth, turned up his palm again, offered a big zero Yang God gun and instilled strength into it. The big zero sun god gun continued to bloom with golden light, and the internal breath soared wildly. In the blink of an eye, a terrible destructive force was formed. Su Yun stared at the dead sword, activated the big zero Yang cannon, then raised his hand and stretched out towards the dead sword¡° Ah!!! " The roar exploded, and the inside of the big zero Yang God gun erupted such terrible and powerful destructive power in an instant, directly hitting the body of the dead sword!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 365 According to the gourd painting ladle, I conquered the dead sword like this last time. Now I want to make it worse! Before the resurrection of the emperor evil, Su Yun was ready to instill the energy of the big zero Yang God gun. However, due to the rapid resurrection of the emperor evil, the big zero Yang God gun could be launched again after the final ending. Now that the emperor evil fell, Su Yun could complete the final ending in no hurry and use the big zero Yang God gun again. The dead sword became more and more restless. Su Yun almost couldn''t feel its existence at all, as if it had completely separated from himself and was no longer used by himself. The eight part eight combination sword array blocking the dead sword began to detour and contain, some attacked and some defended, but the dead sword was completely ignored. The painted black sword body began to collide everywhere. Once attacked, the ordinary sub sword will be smashed immediately, The only thing that can stop it is Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and Changxiao sword. Boom!! The big zero sun god gun was sacrificed. A hot golden light erupted from Su Yun''s hand and directly attacked the dead sword circling in the air. The golden light full of destruction was unstoppable. With one attack, it directly knocked open the eight point eight combination sword array and hit the dead sword. Almost in an instant, the evil spirit of the dead sword was dispelled immediately, and the sword body made a tinkling sound. Then the sword body shook and fell directly from the air. This move smashed hundreds of Zijian, but Su Yun didn''t care. Zijian was destroyed and could be reborn in the sword box. Bang. The dead sword fell to the ground as if it had lost all its strength. It was calm and frightening and motionless. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and went over to pick it up and put it into the scabbard, but at the moment when the dead sword just entered the scabbard, the man also fell directly to the ground. "Su Yun!! Su Yun!! Are you okay? " Ling Qingyu quickly picked him up and said anxiously. "I''m fine... I just used the big zero Yang God gun twice and my physical strength was overdrawn. When the power of Tianqing and the power of Tianmo blood array dissipated, I might not be able to urge Xuanli for a while." Su Yun said weakly. "I''ll get you out of here now." Ling Qingyu said. "No, you don''t have to hurry." Su Yun tried his best to take off the evil sword sect token hanging around his waist and handed it to Ling Qingyu: "Qingyu, please contact the evil sword sect leader with this token and ask him to enter the emperor evil palace quickly!" "Good!" Ling Qingyu nodded without asking any more questions, and immediately activated it. After the token was connected, a weak mental force rang out in Ling Qingyu''s mind. Ling Qingyu dared not neglect it, immediately indicated Su Yun''s meaning, and the token immediately disconnected. A moment later, an inexplicable and powerful sword idea enveloped the whole imperial evil palace. A dark meteor flew from the sky and hit this head. He smashed the boundary outside the imperial evil palace and fell steadily here. The strong and incomparable breath dispersed. Ling Qingyu looked at it and saw a white haired man coming here quickly. "Congenital sword body?" The man saw Ling Qingyu at a glance. He seemed to be aware of something and said in surprise. Ling Qingyu frowned and said, "Su Yun, who is he?" "Master of evil sword sect, don''t worry. He won''t hurt me." Su Yun smiled weakly. "In that case, I''ll go back to the sword box first." Ling Qingyu seems to dislike Chen tianxie and doesn''t stay much. When the sound fell, it turned into a white light and drilled into Su Yun''s sword box. Chen tianxie has been watching quietly. After Ling Qingyu left, he leaned over. "Su Yun, who is that girl?" Chen tianxie asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know she has a congenital sword body?" "I know the sword body. I really don''t know the congenital sword body... But so what?" ¡°.....¡± "Well, master, it''s your turn to give orders now." Su Yun smiled weakly. "Have you solved the emperor evil?" Chen tianxie said in a deep voice. "Yes." "Sure enough, the strong cry and sadness... Really came into being when the emperor evil fell. So, Su Yun, what do you want me to do?" "Take over the imperial evil palace." Su Yun said weakly, "I killed Huang Xie, and my strength has been overdrawn. I can''t frighten many experts in Huang Xie palace, but you can, sect leader. The evil world is a world of the jungle, and the weak will only convince the strong. Now you just rush out and kill several experts in Huang Xie palace, and then tell them loudly with the token of Huang Xie over there that Huang Xie has been killed by you, Let them surrender to you! If anyone refuses, you will cut it off! In this way, the imperial evil palace can be included in the bag, and the crisis between you and me will be solved. " "No wonder you want me to meet you outside. If you succeed, you will let me frighten and subdue the imperial evil palace. If you fail, you will let me cover your retreat. Oh, Su Yun, you have a good abacus! " "Hurry up, those evil people outside don''t know what''s going on, but look at the situation, they can''t stop it for long." Chen tianxie nodded, took out a dark pill with fragrance from the ring, stuffed it into Su Yun''s mouth, and then turned and flew out. At the entrance of the pill, Su Yun felt that his weak body had enriched three points. He didn''t know what a panacea it was. He actually began to moisten the dry Qi and relieve the tired soul eyes. At this time, Chen tianxie''s voice sounded from the outside, like thunder, ringing through the world, shaking people''s eardrums. "Listen to the evil spirits in the imperial evil palace! I''m Chen tianxie, the leader of evil sword sect! Your master Huang Xie has been killed by me! No bones! Three souls and seven souls are swallowed up by me! Now, please surrender to me and worship me! So I won''t kill them. If anyone refuses to surrender and has a heresy, I will kill them and destroy them mercilessly!!! " When the voice fell, a figure soared into the air. With a wave of his hand, the fierce sword Qi went straight into the sky. A huge vortex immediately appeared in the dark evil world sky, and a terrible huge evil sword floated in the middle of the vortex. The evil sword was like a pillar of heaven, huge and incomparable. The blade of the sword stabbed directly down and smashed into the imperial evil''s bedroom. Almost instantly, it split the bedroom into two parts. The whole imperial evil palace was completely awed by the sword of the sword. The heroes knelt and trembled, and all spirits held their heads and crawled. At this moment, Chen tianxie is God. "Mom, you are really a loser. The bedroom must be a powerful place for cultivation. He just split it in half!! You can''t pretend like this! " Su Yun looked at the bedroom that was cut in half by the huge evil sword, and the flesh hurt incomparably. Although Chen tianxie is not as good as Huang Xie, he is also the leader of the evil sword sect. Needless to say, it is easy to sweep the Huang Xie palace. Now he is powerful and the fact that Huang Xie was killed by him immediately frightens the whole Huang Xie palace. The whole imperial evil palace was silent, and no one dared to make a noise. All evil people looked at the man in the air. Su Yun recovered for a while and tried his best to stand up. There was not much left in his cultivation, and the power of Tianmo blood array and Tianqing began to fade. "Don''t listen to him!" Just then, a harsh cry broke the silence of the imperial evil palace. "Don''t listen to this man! He killed Lord huangxie and was the enemy of our huangxie palace! Now let''s join hands and kill this guy together to avenge Lord Huang Xie! " "Yes, avenge Lord Huang Xie!" Someone shouted again. The evil people looked at the source of the sound, but they saw a group of evil people coming out of the crowd. "Ah? It''s Lord Li! " "Desolate evil man? Here he is! " "Lord Li!" "I''ve seen Lord Li!" The evil people kept shouting, or their thick or sharp voices kept sounding, and the whole imperial evil Palace also stirred up. Then he saw the desolate evil man fly into the air, his old eyes fiercely stared at the figure in the sky, and said angrily, "You evil man, do you think you can dominate our imperial evil Palace by killing Lord huangxie? over my dead body! I don''t know what your accomplishments are, but it''s easy for millions of people in the imperial evil palace to destroy you! " The words fell, and his head stirred again. "Desolate adult is a master of lingxuanyang. Maybe he can compete with this man." "That''s right. This man killed Huang Xie. Should we bow down to him? In that case, I have no dignity to wait! " "We''d better wait and see." The rustling sound kept ringing. When Chen tianxie heard it, his eyebrows wrinkled. He raised his fierce eyes and looked at Li Cangliang: "I''m Chen tianxie, the leader of the evil sword sect. Who are you?" "Li Cangliang!" "Good!" Chen tianxie nodded and suddenly waved his palm. A black evil ball the size of a bead went out and hit Li Cangliang. Li Cangliang was dignified and immediately offered a magic weapon to resist. But at the moment when the evil ball approached him, the evil ball burst into more than ten thousand dark evil swords and attacked Li Cangliang like a storm. Li Cangliang sees it, his pupils are dilated, and he urgently urges the magic weapon. A huge dark umbrella appeared. The evil sword hit the giant umbrella and blew out a lot of ripples. The giant umbrella trembled wildly. At this time, a large number of evil spirits suddenly appeared on the body of the evil sword. They clasped the huge umbrella and tore it wildly. In a breathless effort, the huge umbrella turned into fragments, and then the evil spirits all over the sky surrounded Li Cangliang. "Ah!!!" The shrill scream lasted only one second, and Li Cangliang was torn into pieces by countless evil spirits. A mass of evil Qi floated in the air, and dissipated after the wind. A lingxuanyang second-class master was cut off! All the evil people below were shocked. "Who else wants to question me?" Chen tianxie is weak. The evil spirits were stunned, and the scene was silent, but after a moment, a voice came out. "I... I would like to serve you as the Lord!! Six armed evil man has seen our Lord! " It was the evil man with six arms. His body was close to four meters. He stood out among the evil people. As soon as he fell to the ground, he knelt down. There are those who take the lead and those who follow the trend. Many hesitant people finally make a decision, and evil people kneel down one by one¡° I would also like to serve you! "¡° See my Lord!! " Slowly, the voice of courtship sounded, and no one dared to question or oppose. At this moment, Chen tianxie finally took over the whole huangxie palace. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Chen tianxie glanced around, then turned around and fell in front of Su Yun¡° Are you all right? "¡° I''m fine, but I have to congratulate you. If you become the master of the imperial evil palace and get such a big resource, you can be regarded as a bully in the evil world. " Su Yun smiled¡° I am not interested in seeking hegemony, but I understand a truth. To survive in the evil world, you must have enough strength, otherwise it will be difficult to gain a foothold. " Chen tianxie is weak¡° That''s right. " Su Yun nodded in agreement¡° Well, Su Yun, let the people of the evil king city take over here. I''m going back to the evil sword gate. "¡° Are you leaving? " Su Yun was stunned¡° It''s just your invitation to come here today. Although the imperial evil palace is rich in resources, I don''t care about it. I will be the nominal master to frighten those powerful evil people for you, but you can deal with the mess of the imperial evil palace! " As soon as the voice fell, Chen tianxie flew directly into the air, Ling in the air and announced loudly¡° I devour the evil of the emperor, and my cultivation has soared. I am closed today. The king of the evil king city is responsible for the large and small affairs of the evil palace. Anyone who has a discussion will be killed without mercy. " As soon as the voice fell, Chen tianxie directly turned into a black smoke and fled into the sky. It''s better to be decisive£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 366 The evil people in the evil king city are still in danger. Most of them return to their own cultivation places for cultivation. There are no evil people walking in the streets of the city, only a group of evil soldiers are patrolling. Several evil people sat in a small array beside the street and scanned the patrolling soldiers. "Tomorrow is the day when the emperor evil palace attacks the evil king city? Why hasn''t the king moved yet? " An evil man whispered. "Not only did he not move, but also the master of evil sword sect didn''t arrive! "Is that news false? The evil sword sect doesn''t intend to support our evil king city? " "If so, it would be bad. Compared with the imperial evil palace, our evil king city is a small Witch, and there is no power to resist!" Several evil people whispered. The whole evil king city is still a dead atmosphere. "Shit! How dare you accuse the king here! Come on, catch them all. I want to refine them and make my wine and vegetables! " At this time, a voice of anger came from the side. Several evil people went along with the prestige, but they saw a team of people coming. It was the crazy jade evil who was strong and holding a big knife! "Ah, it''s crazy adult!" "My Lord, we are just talking nonsense for a while. Please be kind, please be kind!" These evil people were so frightened that three souls lost two souls that they immediately knelt down and kowtowed constantly. "Younger martial brother, don''t be angry. It''s just gossip. Why care?" Huangdong battle light path with a staff on the side. "But elder martial brother, the war is about to begin. These bastards are here to deceive the public and disturb the hearts of the public. How can I not eat them?" "Just a little punishment!" Huangdong battle light road. "Hum, the death penalty is avoidable, but the living crime is hard to forgive. Throw them into the oil pan and fry them for half an hour!" Crazy jade evil hum. "Yes, my Lord!" Several evil soldiers rushed to catch these evil people one by one. But just then, a evil soldier suddenly rushed to the other end of the road. "Report!! Good news!!! Great news!!! " The evil soldiers roared, and the voice was so thick that the evil people in the whole street heard them. Kuang Yuxie and Huang Dongzhan looked at the evil soldier together, but they saw the evil soldier kneeling in front of them and shouted in a hurry: "report to you two adults, there is a good news from the imperial evil palace. The leader of the evil sword sect, Chen tianxie, personally killed the master of the Imperial evil palace, Huang Xie, and handed over the imperial evil palace to Lord Jun and Wang. Now our evil king city has fully taken over the imperial evil palace! Huang Xie is dead!!! " The voice spread everywhere, like the impact of an ancient clock. "What?" A group of evil people were stunned. The evil man shouted again: "in addition, Lord Mingnan has received this news. He sent his subordinates to inform the two adults. Please go to the imperial evil palace quickly to deal with major events!" "How is this possible?" Crazy jade evil was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled wildly: "how did the imperial evil palace fall into the hands of our evil King City in the blink of an eye? How is this possible? This must be fake. You must be lying to me! Somebody, take him down! How dare you tease me! " "Younger martial brother! This evil man is your confidant. How can he deceive you? This must be true! " Huang Dongzhan, who has always been calm, can''t help but sound three minutes now! "How did this happen?" Crazy jade evil is still a little confused, and can''t return to God for half a sound. Huang Dongzhan took a deep breath and shouted, "we know. You quickly publicize this matter so that the evil people in the evil king city can know it. By the way, in addition, inform other evil forces of this news, so that the more people know, the better. Understand?" "Yes, my subordinates!" "Good!" Huang Dongzhan said to the evil man behind him, "let''s go back first, dispatch troops and hurry to the Huang evil palace." "Yes!" The evil man shouted. "My Lord, what about these people?" The evil soldier nearby hurriedly asked, "is it still fried?" "Blow a fart. The imperial evil palace is so big that it is short of hands!" Crazy jade evil patted his head and shouted, "you guys, go to the imperial evil palace with me later!" "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" Several evil people were grateful and immediately knelt down to cry. When a group of evil King City executives such as Mingnan entered the imperial evil palace, it was called one toe high and high spirited. The crowd looked up and held out their chests, very arrogant. Huang Dongzhan repeatedly warned his men to be kind to the evil people in the imperial evil palace. They can''t make mistakes. His men can be obedient and more standardized. When a group of executives from the evil King City, such as Kuang Yuxie and Huang Dongzhan, came to the former huangxie''s bedroom, there were already a large number of evil people working in the huangxie''s bedroom. Su Yun was saying something to Mingnan and others. "Meet your majesty!" Everyone went and saluted Su Yun. "Get up." Su yundao. The party got up. "The emperor''s evil body is dead. We will take charge of the emperor''s evil palace. The power of the evil king city will make a qualitative leap, and you have a lot more resources in your hands. However, you should not be complacent, let alone arrogant. Be kind to the old emperor''s evil, and try to turn them into our confidants!" "In addition, the change of the Lord of the imperial evil palace will spread soon. At that time, there will be great powers of other forces to explore the truth and truth, crazy jade evil. Prepare and gather all the lingxuanyang experts in the imperial evil palace and the evil king city. If there is great power, go to meet them and show our strength to frighten them. If our strength is too weak, I''m afraid there will be other powers to attack us and plunder our resources, then it will be bad. " "The most important thing during this period is to integrate work and try to avoid conflicts with other evil forces!" "In addition, Mingnan, the resources of the imperial evil Palace are richer than those of the evil king city. I don''t know how much. You also sent someone to build the void leap gate day and night. You can build as many as you can. I''ll be useful in the future, you know?" Su Yun spoke out his plan in one breath. Everyone listened with interest and answered with great vigor. "Yes!" "OK, let''s split up. I''ll close the door for the time being. If there''s any change, let me know immediately!" Su Yun said, looking back at the imperial evil bedroom split in half by Chen tianxie''s sword, the meat jumped again, shook his head and walked away. When he arrived at the prepared room, Su Yun urged the token and directly returned to tianwu. He is still in the Tianwei gate and can''t leave Yutai for too long. Otherwise, he will only arouse suspicion. The emperor evil was killed, and the affairs of the evil world have stabilized. Other things are handled by Mingnan and others, so he doesn''t have to worry about himself. Before leaving, Su Yun specially asked Mingnan to count the treasures of xiahuangxie. However, most of the treasures destroyed themselves after huangxie died. Some of the remaining treasures were powerful, but they were not suitable for their own use. However, there were a lot of huangxie''s pills. Su Yun brought them all back and returned to the cunning jade platform. He took them out and swallowed them one by one. In the end, the eight products of lingxuanyang exist. This cultivation is placed in tianwu mainland. They are all top figures. Overlooking the people, the effect of the refined pill is also amazing. Swallowing a "wanyinxin pill" refined from the hearts of 9000 kinds of evil animals makes Su Yun''s evil eyes double, and the smell of evil spirits increases greatly. During this time, Su Yun was busy. He had to go to fenglingsheng to understand the sword during the day and return to Yutai to eat pills at night. Although he was busy, his strength increased a little. This feeling made him extremely intoxicated and enriched. Fengling holy place. Dang!!!!!! The sound of the two swords colliding exploded, and Su Yun and Feng Ling Shengqi retreated. Feng Lingsheng looked at Su Yun in surprise, with an incredible look in his eyes: "you have made great progress in this period of time, and lingxuanli is so thick! Have you had another adventure? " "I just got some good pills." Su Yun smiled, put away his sword and asked, "do you want it?" "No, thanks. I have a lot of pills myself." "Oh, forget that you are much richer than me." Although Feng Lingsheng''s cultivation has declined for some reason, his memory is still there. His alchemy may not be lower than Huang Xie. "By the way, Tianwei gate should make another big move recently. I''m not sure you''ll be assigned a task. Shall I help you push it off? Lest you leave Tianwei gate, I will be boring! " Feng Lingsheng suddenly smiled. "Big action? What''s the matter? " Su Yun looked at him suspiciously. "Don''t you know?" Feng Lingsheng glanced at him: "even I, a person who has nothing to do with myself, know that you don''t know. Not long ago, the sect leader led the elite of our sect to Qinchuan to ask for the treasure tongtianjian! Qinchuan people refused. The sect leader forcibly seized it by force, seriously injured several important consuls in Qinchuan, and completely offended Qinchuan people. I think there may be a lot of friction between Qinchuan and Tianwei gate! " "What?" Su Yun was shocked: "did the sect leader go to Qinchuan? And still capture tongtianjian? " "Yes, but I have heard of tongtianjian. It is said that it is a search artifact. With this thing, any magic weapon or person in the world can quickly find it. It seems that Tianwei gate is looking for someone." Feng Lingsheng touched his chin and said. But Su Yun was worried. "Well, I''ll be here first today. I''ll go first." Su Yun was absent-minded and didn''t listen to what Feng Lingsheng said. He left directly and walked towards his jade platform. "This guy." Feng Lingsheng smiled helplessly, squinted at his leaving back, turned his head and looked at the endless blue sea again for a long time On a huge island on the easternmost side of tianwu continent, a giant gate of Optimus falls in the middle of the island. The gate is golden. The door is closed by thick iron chains. There are two lifelike reliefs of a dragon and a phoenix on the door, but neither dragon nor Phoenix has eyes. Even if there is aura in other places, it is also empty. Around the gate, there are floating fairy mountains, circling gently with the gate as the center, like satellites. But no matter which fairy mountain it is, it is connected by slender wires. At the foot of one of the largest fairy mountains, there is a long ladder floating in the air. The ladder is made of cloth. It looks soft and weak, but there are many people stepping on it! And all these people are beautiful and smart. This is the location of Shenyun fairy palace. Su qinger''s small face turned white. Under the leadership of the first few women, she quickly ran to the fairy palace in the central fairy mountain¡° Younger martial sister, you don''t have to be afraid. Shifu is not like that. Even if someone from Tianwei gate comes to you this time, Shifu will protect you. " Seeing Su Qing''er''s pale face, the woman next to her quickly comforted her with a soft voice. Su Qing''er smiled, but didn''t speak. After walking through the long ribbon ladder, several women came to the fairy mountain. In the middle of the mountain was a very delicate hall. At the door were two women in white gauze. When Su qinger and others arrived, the woman winked at them and signaled them to go in quickly. These people did not dare to neglect, and immediately entered the temple¡° Master, younger martial sister Qing''er has arrived. " The woman went in and saluted the pink girl with long hair sitting at the top of the hall. If you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 367 There are two rows of people sitting in the hall. One row is all women, old and young. Some are plain and some are amazing. () There are men and women in the other row, but most of them look arrogant and seem to despise this sect which is all women. The leader of Tianwei gate also has red hair, but unlike Shangguan sister Yang, his hair is almost blood red. This is Tianwei gate. When the female disciple of Shenyun fairy palace came in, almost all the people of Tianwei gate looked at the woman behind her. "Su qinger!" The eyes of Tianwei gate were glowing. Some people even secretly urged Xuanli to sacrifice magic weapons, but they were stopped by Changyu blood. He stood up and said to the girl above, "that''s right. Please send this person to us quickly. I''ll reply to the door master!" "Oh!" Shangguan sister Yang''s small pink mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of disdain. She jumped down from the chair, put her hands behind her and walked back and forth. "Tianwei sect has been established for thousands of years and has a strong foundation. The sect advocates the law of the jungle, the strong is respected and the capable is supreme. Due to its vast resources, the sect''s power has expanded greatly in recent years. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples under the sect, known as millions. In terms of the number of rounds, Shenyun fairy palace is obviously incomparable with Tianwei sect." Shangguan sister Yang said softly. Once Chang Yuxue heard this, a faint complacency appeared on his face. He said faintly, "Shangguan, you flatter me. It''s nothing." "What? Say two words and you''ll kick your nose and face? Even if Tianwei gate lives alone in tianwu mainland, it is just a group of minions in my eyes! " Shangguan sister Yang disdained. "You..." Chang Yuxue''s face immediately turned pig liver color. "By the way, what did you just say? You want me to give you my apprentice? " Shangguan sister Yang suddenly said. "Good." Chang Yuxue recovered his face and hummed: "although Shenyun fairy palace is not famous, I have heard of it. This time the venerable sent me here in person, which is enough to save your face. Please give Su qinger to me quickly. I''m anxious to go back and reply to the adult." The words fell, and the hall was silent at once. The disciples looked at Chang Yuxue with amazement in many people''s eyes. Chang Yuxue frowned slightly and glanced at the reaction of the people around him. When he saw the surprise in the eyes of the people around him, he felt bad. He turned his head and looked at Shangguan sister Yang, but saw that she had stopped walking, and a pair of bright eyes were quietly looking at him. For a long time. "Are you tianweimen... Serious?" Shangguan sister Yang''s lovely eyebrows moved slightly and said softly. Chang Yuxue took a deep breath, threw away his thoughts and said: "is there any objection in Shenyun fairy palace? If there is any objection, hum, I will bear the consequences..." "Somebody! Beat them all back to lingxuan soul first grade cultivation and blast them out of the fairy palace! " Without waiting for Chang Yuxue to finish, Shangguan sister Yang directly interrupted him and said in a low voice. At the moment when these words fell, Tianwei disciples turned white. Between the lightning and flint, several white shadows came from nowhere and directly fell on the side of Tianwei disciples. A large number of white ribbons tied them like ropes. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t break free. This is obviously a great magic weapon! "What are you going to do? Want to go to war with Tianwei gate? " Chang Yu''s blood dragon roared from the bottom of the sky. "War? Hum, a little tianweimen, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? " Shangguan sister Yang didn''t care at all. "You... You!" Bang! At this time, a plain white palm slapped Chang Yuxue''s back. A gentle force entered his Qi pulse along the palm and stirred wildly in it. In an instant, the Qi pulse cracked. This force again attacked his spiritual eye like lightning. His spiritual eye was abandoned and his cultivation decreased madly. The population vomited blood and was in great pain. "How brave! How dare you do this to me! " Chang Yuxue was so angry that he didn''t expect the other party to be so vicious! "Asshole!! If you have seed, you will kill us! Otherwise, our Tianwei gate will flatten your God cloud fairy palace! " The others roared sadly. "You have abolished our cultivation today, and we will repay it with your life in the future!" "Ah!!" Roar and scream constantly. When Shangguan sister Yang heard this, her little face was like ice in the ice cellar. She whispered, "are you going to die? Good!! I will fulfill you! Kill them all! " "Yes!" At the same time, the sound of all kinds of skin tearing rose in the hall. Su Qing''er''s eyes widened, and she could hardly believe the scene in front of her. The blood splashed, the broken bodies fell to the ground one by one, and the disgusting smell of blood gradually rose in the air. What a terrible scene. But Shangguan sister Yang doesn''t move her eyebrows!! Sue was silly. Soon, the hall was silent. A group of people calmly looked at the fallen bodies. No one was afraid or surprised, except Su Qing''er. The person who just sat in front of me has become a cold body "Send the corpse back to Tianwei gate, let those self righteous idiots know the end of arrogance, and pass my password to tell Tianwei gate that those who want to move our God Yunxian Palace should first ask me if I agree! If they want to fight, then fight! " With that, Shangguan sister Yang turned and left directly. "Master..." Su qinger''s eyes twinkled with tears. ...... ...... Tianwei disciples have been to Shenyun fairy palace for a month, but so far no one has returned. Su Yun, who is still in yutaizhong, is worried. The people in Shenyun fairy Palace are very protective of the calf. They certainly won''t give up their son, but who knows what tianweimen people will do for this? What should I do in case of a fight and injury? Sitting in the room, Su Yun shook his head and sighed. "Can the sect elite be cunning?" At this time, a loud voice sounded outside the jade platform. Su Yun got up and walked out of the jade platform, but he saw a messenger disciple wearing yellow armor. "The elite of the sect listen to the order! Go to Tianwei Jade Island quickly, assemble and stand by. The venerable has something to teach! " Tianwei Jade Island? Is it the cultivation Jade Island where the leader of weimen was that day? Su Yun''s heart jumped up and his eyes flashed a glow: are you finally going to see the initiator? "Cunning, don''t you take the order quickly?" "Cunning to obey orders!" Su Yun called, and the herald disciple left in a hurry. He returned to the house and wandered around for a few times, feeling a little uneasy. Tianlin God''s purpose is to camouflage against some disciples, elites and even elders. However, it may not work against the leader of a sect. The cunning camouflage is indeed very powerful. Qianbian bone pieces can confuse people by imitating the breath. They can''t perceive their true identity, but I don''t know whether it is effective for the leader of weimen that day. by the way! Su Yun suddenly thought of something. With a flash of intelligence, he took out the formula of limitless sword from the storage ring. The sword formula also has the effect of covering the breath. It''s safe to carry it with you. He took a deep breath, went out of the jade platform and flew up. When he took off, he found that it was not only him, but also the leader of Tianwei sect who seemed to summon all the sect elites, and a large number of people rushed towards the huge Jade Island at the top. After a while, Su Yun went to Yudao. At the moment, Yudao was bustling with people all over. There were nearly a thousand people, but no one spoke. Everyone found a place to stand quietly. Although there were many people, the scene was quiet and frightening. Jade Island is huge, with a huge Dharma array painted on it. Around Jade Island, water silver columns are erected. At the end of Jade Island is an altar. In front of the altar, there is a man with his back to the people, and on both sides of this man are two statues of giants supporting the sky. Su Yunli stood at the end of the crowd and glanced at the crowd. He found that among the more than 1000 people here, almost the worst strength was the cultivation of lingxuan soul ten products, and the rest were about lingxuan Yang one product. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was really shocked. Doesn''t it mean that there are only five elders and some elites in Tianwei gate who are spiritual xuanyang cultivation? Why do so many people have spiritual xuanyang cultivation? He glanced at some of the costumes of lingxuanyang Yipin, but saw that their costumes were unified, and there were reddish tokens hanging around their waists. They were neither elders'' orders nor elite orders... Who were these people? "Is everyone here?" At this time, the figure on the altar slowly made a low voice. "We have arrived!" An old man clutching a crutch said respectfully. "Very good!" His back didn''t turn around, and Su Yun couldn''t see him, but he raised one hand and shouted, "lift it up!" When the voice fell, several sect elites made beds with Qi and flew to Jade Island with several bloody bodies. The body was thrown beside the altar, and everyone on Jade Island looked at the body beside the altar. "Ah! Always grow old! " "This is elite Huang Xin!" "What''s going on? How did Chang Changlao die?" "Who did this?" The silent Jade Island rioted, and the voice of questioning and anger went out like a wave, one after another, endlessly. Without speaking, the old man with a cane turned around and said to the tianweimen expert present: "not long ago, old Chang, on the order of the sect leader, went to the East China Sea Island to visit the sect God cloud fairy palace and asked it for Su Qing''er, the wanted criminal of tianweimen. But unexpectedly, the people in Shenyun fairy palace not only refused elder Chang''s request, but also poisoned him, Persecution is often a long wait! Shenyun fairy Palace also spoke wildly, claiming that we don''t pay attention to Tianwei sect people at all, aiming at this matter! The venerable master called you to discuss with you about how to deal with the Shenyun fairy palace. " The old man''s words fell, and the whole audience became quiet, and no one made any more noise. The quiet atmosphere made Su Yun uncomfortable, but from the old man''s words, Su Yun also heard a little information. Although Shenyun fairy palace is very powerful, tianweimen doesn''t seem to want to stop. Their determination to catch Qing''er seems very firm¡° We are willing to listen to your instructions. If you fight, we will take the lead! " Just then, several elites suddenly knelt on one knee, hugged and shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 368 Su Yun didn''t know whether they were really crazy or just pretending, but what they showed in their eyes was true piety. Is this the personality charm of Tianwei sect leader? Su Yun thought deeply. Most of the people present have expressed their support for the venerable. None of them came forward to express their opinions and views. It is entirely up to the venerable. This is not like a discussion at all, but rather a statement of position. Su Yun always feels that there is something fishy in it. Of course, what surprised Su Yun was the practice of Shenyun fairy palace. After Chang Yuxue and others went, they even lost their lives It seems that Qing''er is safe for the time being. "Good! Good, good! " At this time, the man on the altar spoke again. His deep voice had a strange magnetism, and the listener dared not speak. "Shenyun Xiangong mountain sect, I have never heard of it, and I don''t know where it came out! Now we are totally insensible to provoke Tianwei sect. We must not be soft hearted towards such a sect! When it''s time to do it, you must do it hard! " "However, Chang Changlao is actually the five elders of Tianwei gate. He is powerful. He was poisoned when he went to Tianwei gate. It can be seen that Shenyun fairy palace is capable. Although we Tianwei gate are not afraid, we can''t take it lightly!" "Su Qing''er is a must for Tianwei gate. Whoever protects her must be eradicated. From now on, Tianwei gate has entered the first-class alert state, and the formation is about to be completed. We don''t have much time. We begin to put pressure on Shenyun fairy palace to force them to hand over Su Qing''er. If they are still stubborn, they will uproot the sect!" The voice of the back became colder and more determined. When the voice fell, the sound of mountains and tsunami sounded on Jade Island. "Yes!!!" "Bitter Jinming!" The man shouted. "Reverend, Jin Ming is here!" "You lead ten sect elites to Shenyun fairy palace to explore their attitude. If they still refuse to hand over Su Qing''er, you will leave this letter of war to them." The figure said. The old man holding a blood red repair paper went to the bitter Jinming and handed the repair paper to him. Ku Jinming looked at the paper, hugged his fist and shouted, "Jinming must complete the task." "Yes!" The figure nodded, immediately raised his hand and said lightly, "I will stop most of the sect''s tasks recently and concentrate on dealing with Shenyun fairy palace. Go back and prepare!" "Yes, venerable!" The crowd shouted again, and then a non Xu left the Jade Island and flew to his own jade platform. Su Yun was worried and his eyes scanned the back of the altar. However, what surprised him was that the elite and elders of the sect left one after another, but none of those wearing blood red tokens left. They still stood on the Jade Island like statues, as if this was their place of cultivation. What the hell are these guys? Su Yun coagulated his eyes. After almost everyone withdrew, he also left Yudao directly. Back in the room on the jade platform, Su Yun sat down cross legged and began to think. At the Jade Island meeting today, Tianwei sect experts gathered. There is no doubt that the strength of Tianwei sect can not be questioned. So many lingxuanyang masters can''t be imagined by other sects. I''m afraid the evil sword sect can''t compete with him. However, if the emperor evil palace, the evil King City and the evil sword sect are added together, it''s enough to crush Tianwei sect. Just. It''s a problem for evil people to enter the tianwu mainland. The void leap gate can only send two people back and forth every day. It''s useless to build more void leap gates. If the void leap gate is not restricted, Su Yun must leave the Tianwei gate on the spot, summon the army, directly launch encirclement and suppression against him and eradicate the sect. For example, weimen is going to attack Shenyun fairy Palace today. Although Shenyun fairy palace is strong, Tianwei gate may not be able to take it, but Su Yun can''t guarantee whether Tianwei gate has other means. I have to do something. He was thinking. Suddenly, he thought of something and took out the evil king''s order to contact Mingnan and others. "My Lord!" "From today on, send two masters with more than nine grades of spirit Xuan soul every day!" "Yes!" At the top of the magic sword mountain shrouded in mist, a little girl in red clothes was walking on the long steps step by step. The girl''s face is exquisite, her long hair beats her waist, her head is against two white velvet fox ears, and she looks very cute. On her upturned sweet buttocks, she also swings a huge white fox tail. When the girl came to the gate of the divine sword sect, she glanced at the two disciples at the door and immediately shouted, "you two, go and find your dragon elder and tell her that someone is kicking!" "Kicking?" The two disciples looked at each other and were covered with fog. "This is not a martial arts school. What school do you play?" "Er, this means the same thing anyway. I''m here to challenge, right! Don''t be too wordy. Go and send a message! " "Who, sir?" A disciple asked softly. "Fox thousand charm!" "Fox thousand charm?" "Have you heard of it?" "Never heard of it." The two disciples whispered. "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. It''s not too late to hear it now!" With a smile, the girl suddenly pulled out the blood red short sword pinned to her waist and waved it to the mountain in the distance. Boom! A huge blood red sword Qi flies out and directly cuts the mountain! Seeing this, the two disciples were so frightened that they lost six souls and ran inside. "Oh." The fox''s charming little mouth is raised, and the charming peach blossom big eyes are bent into crescent moon. Since she separated from Su Yun, she has been concentrating on cultivation. The benefits of the dragon and Phoenix pillar and the increased talent of Su Yun''s double cultivation have made her get twice the result with half the effort on the road of cultivation, and Hu qianmei was surprised to find that her talent is growing slowly over time, and her understanding of cultivation has also made a qualitative leap. After thinking hard, she thought it must be related to Su Yun. Now that she has lingxuanyang''s first grade cultivation, she is about to cross the peak and enter the second grade cultivation, but she doesn''t know what Su Yun is doing now. "Where is that guy now?" The fox whispered, and a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes, but she soon shook her head and didn''t think about Su Yun. "It''s better to get down to business first." A moment later, a sharp sword came from the air raid. Fox qianmei looked up and saw long Xianli flying here quickly with her snow-white sword. "Oh, younger martial sister, long time no see! You are more and more beautiful, like a fairy. " Fox qianmei said with a smile. Long Xianli''s feet were light, and the man fell to the ground like a feather. After receiving the sword, his small face looked at the fox thousand charm indifferently: "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?" "Of course it''s a challenge." "With whom?" "You!" Long Xianli frowned. "But it''s not an ordinary challenge, it''s conditional!" Fox qianmei said with a smile: "now the Mingying sect has declined, and I have no resources available, so I urgently need some cultivation resources. Today I challenge you. If I win, your Divine sword sect will provide me with some cultivation resources. If you win, there will be no benefit." "Elder martial sister, do you think I will accept such a challenge?" Long Xianli frowned. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t accept it. Then I have to go to other places to find cultivation resources. However, my mouth is powerful. When I walk in tianwu mainland, I will talk nonsense everywhere. The divine sword sends people to fear but don''t fight. The sword defense skill of the divine sword sect has declined. I won''t talk nonsense everywhere. Younger martial sister, don''t worry!" Fox thousand charm said with a smile. "You" long Xianli was in a hurry, and her little face turned red. Long Xianli doesn''t care about everything, but she will never allow anyone to tarnish the reputation of the divine sword sect. After all, this is where she grew up. This is her weakness, both long Xianli and Hu qianmei know it. "What?" Fox qianmei suddenly sneered: "is it difficult for me to leave the divine sword sect for so long, and your cultivation is not as good as mine? What a pity, younger martial sister. Is that all you can do? Or have you been lazy during your days in the divine sword sect? Well, well, in that case, I won''t force you! " Fox qianmei shrugged his shoulders, shook his snow-white tail and turned away directly. Long Xianli secretly bit her silver teeth. She glanced around and saw that many disciples in the gate of the divine sword sect were quietly watching here. Obviously, the two disciples spread the story of Hu qianmei''s door-to-door challenge. "Stop!" Long Xianli took back her eyes and shouted. "Younger martial sister, you are still so impulsive!" A sly smile rose from the corners of the fox''s mouth Wow. The evil spirit floated on a barren mountain, and then seven evil people appeared from the evil spirit. Su Yun raised his eyes and glanced around. They were all ten products of spirit, mystery and soul. He was also an expert in tianwu mainland. Some of these evil people came from the evil king city and some from the imperial evil palace. The same token was hung around their waist, and most of their equipment was the same. "I have seen your majesty!" Seven evil people knelt down on one knee towards Su Yun. "Get up." "Thank you." Su Yun nodded, glanced around these people, and then asked, "did Mingnan configure the magic weapon for you?" "Report back to your excellency. We have all the magic weapons to cover our breath and change our appearance." A leading evil man said, his name is Shi Xie, and he is the captain of this team of evil men. Su Yun didn''t dare to ask Mingnan to send a master of lingxuan Yang level, because the existence breath was too strong. There was no magic weapon to cover the breath of lingxuan Yang in the treasure house of huangxie palace. He took off the necklace around his neck and linked the dark big. "Give me a list of factions closely related to Tianwei sect. I want to use it now." "No problem, sir. I''ll list it for you. You can write it down now!" He laughed. Su Yun asked for very strange information every time, but he never asked. After dark read one, Su Yun reported one. Soon, the names of 27 sects came out of Su Yun''s mouth. Shi Xie and others also remembered the names of these sects¡° Remember, use these magic weapons carefully and do things better. Don''t expose your true identity, okay? "¡° Understand! "¡° Good, you can act! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 369 Tianwei sect is bound to win Su qinger. Shenyun fairy palace is a hidden sect and rarely appears in public. Tianwei sect doesn''t know it very well. However, whether Shenyun fairy palace is strong or weak, Tianwei sect leader will never stop. Without Su qinger, all their efforts for so many years will be in vain. Ku Jinming has left Tianwei gate and headed for Shenyun fairy palace with the intention of making the last negotiation. If he is also carried back this time, Tianwei gate will attack Shenyun fairy Palace at all costs. If he had not known the foundation of Tianwei gate before, Su Yun would not have been worried about it, but now it seems that he is uneasy. After all, he doesn''t know the strength of Shenyun fairy palace and whether he can compete with Tianwei gate. It was out of this worry that Su Yun asked Mingnan to send seven powerful evil people. There should be no problem for these evil people to work, and he either practices in the jade platform or runs to practice sword with Fengling Saint every day, quietly waiting for the result of Ku Jinming. Xiangyun Town is a small town not far from Yuetian mountain. There is a sect on the mountain called Yuetian gate. Although it is not a super sect, it is also famous in this generation, with nearly 100000 disciples. However, Yue Tianmen''s fame is not positive. On the contrary, there are many negative fame. It is said that yuetianmen people are dedicated to cultivation, and the sect elders rarely restrict their disciples, so that many disciples disturb the people and often cause public resentment. In Xiangyun Town, a group of disciples walked to the shop on the street in the town with a smile and asked the shopkeeper for a spirit coin, named protection fee. "Shopkeeper, if it weren''t for our yuetianmen, your Xiangyun Town would have been destroyed by fierce beasts on the mountain. It''s not too much for us to charge you some protection fees?" A disciple wearing a blue hat smiled at the shopkeeper of the cloth shop. The shopkeeper''s face is a little ugly, but he is just an ordinary people. How can he compete with these spiritual practitioners? In desperation, he had to get the spirit coin. The man got the spirit coin, and the smile in his eyes was even worse. He immediately waved and shouted to his companions outside, "go to the next house." "Ha ha, with lingcoin, we can buy better materials and pills!" "Just save some money for the breakthrough!" "It''s a good money!" These disciples walked happily in the middle of the street and fought with each other. There were nine of them. Among them was a carriage pulled by a purple horned beast. On the carriage were several large boxes. As soon as others saw it, they knew that these disciples came out to carry out the escort task under the orders of the sect. After they have collected this one, they will immediately go to the next one. No matter whether they open a shop or not, anyone has to pay them. "It''s not a thing!!" People in a tavern along the street immediately talked about these yuetianmen disciples who looked like jackals. "Most of these kids are just some lingxuan level guys. Why are they so lawless? Spiritual practitioners should not disturb the people. Isn''t this the rule of the mainland since ancient times? " "No! I''ll teach them a lesson! " "Oh, don''t be impulsive! Don''t mess around! " "What? I''m a person of ten grades. Are you afraid of them? " "In terms of strength, you have absolutely no problem, but if you go, you will offend Yue Tianmen!" "What do you mean? Does Yue Tianmen encourage disciples to collect protection fees? When did Yue Tianmen degenerate like this? " "Yuetianmen has not fallen, but there are many black sheep! Let me tell you, these disciples only go out of the mountain when they are performing sect tasks. They only charge protection fees when they are also sect tasks. If you move them, they will immediately return to the sect and report to the top that you did it to them because you were greedy for the sect materials they escorted. In this way, you will be listed on the wanted list by Yue Tianmen! " "Isn''t this the villain who complains first?" "There''s no way. The people of yuetianmen are extremely protective of their weaknesses, and the top leaders are dedicated to cultivation and don''t ask about world affairs. People in Xiangyun Town have gone to yuetianmen many times to react, but it''s useless! The people of yuetianmen didn''t pay any attention at all. We can only bear it. " "Damn it!" "Oh, just don''t see it." The people in the tavern whispered. The laughter and helpless sigh outside are still ringing. At this time, a strong wind hit the town, and then the dark fog came over. "What''s going on?" The people in the town looked at the fog strangely. The disciples of Yue Tianmen looked around with vigilance in their eyes. "There seems to be a situation. Be careful!" "It''s so cold. What''s the smell? Is it fog? " "How could there be black fog?" Just when people were wondering, several dark figures suddenly came out of the black fog. They were people in dark cloaks and black scarves. They could not see whether they were people or ghosts, but their eyes were filled with black flames, which was very frightening. "There are several spiritual practitioners with good qualifications here. Just take them as sacrifices!" The leader whispered. "Good!" The others nodded and rushed straight at them. "Ah? It''s evil!!! " Yue Tianmen was shocked. "Evil man!! How can evil people appear here? It''s impossible!! " "They seem to be staring at us!" "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?" The disciples of Yue Tianmen were frightened. They gathered together one by one and looked at the evil people coming towards them in fear. Seeing this, the disciple wearing a blue hat bravely shouted to the residents of the surrounding towns and the spiritual practitioners in the tavern: "evil people invade. Let''s unite with me to deal with evil people!" However, people just fled and screamed in panic, and no one paid attention to their life and death. Maybe even if people are able to help them, they won''t do it at the moment. After all, these people pay protection fees, and they are the protected objects. Seeing no one around, these disciples were cold and desperate. "Well, don''t struggle!" Those evil people sneered and walked straight. The experts of lingxuan soul ten products deal with a group of lingxuan scholar level people just like adults deal with ants. The strength difference is too big Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong A large group of purple horned beasts rushed down from Yuetian mountain and drove straight to the town. There were about 100 people. Soon, they arrived in this messy town. There was no one in the streets of the town. Because of the appearance of evil people, most residents ran to Yuetian mountain to seek the protection of Yuetian gate, and the senior management of Yuetian gate got the news. The appearance of evil people is not a small matter. Even if they are addicted to cultivation, they must deal with it, otherwise there will be endless trouble. "How many outside disciples have you contacted?" A middle-aged man riding a seven Lin Beast asked several older disciples nearby. "I''ve lost contact. I''m afraid it''s mostly" The disciple next to him lowered his head halfway through his words. "Hum!" The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He glanced at the messy street and looked at the trucks with yuetianmen materials that should have been escorted by those disciples in the center. However, he saw that there were signs of fighting around the truck. Both trucks turned to the ground, with potholes on the ground, and the houses on the side had been destroyed into ruins by fire and Xuanli. "Do you know what accomplishments those evil people are?" Asked the middle-aged man. "At that time, evil people appeared, and people in the town were only running for their lives, so they couldn''t provide us with too much information." Said the disciple. The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of haze: "we sheltered the Xiangyun Town and gave the people in the town a stable life. As a result, our people were in trouble, but they only cared about their own lives! What a nuisance! Send orders to bring all the people of Xiangyun Town into the Lingmai mine of yuetianmen. All men, women, young and old work there for a period of one year. You can''t leave the mine until you''ve done it! " "Yes!" "Send someone to look for clues." The middle-aged man said again. "Yes!" More than ten disciples went to the trucks and began to look around, recording the suspicious places they saw in the paper repair. "Elder!!" At this time, a disciple suddenly exclaimed. The middle-aged man was surprised and hurried to drive the seven Lin beast. The disciple squatted in front of a broken barrier, and his fingers turned in the ruins in front of the barrier. There were many knife marks, which were caused by the Yue Tian sword technique of Yue Tian gate. The disciple picked up a bit of broken dress fragments from the ruins. It seemed that the fragments were inadvertently cut off by knife gas, but the two small gold characters could be clearly seen. The middle-aged man took the fragment and stared at the words on it. His face was very ugly. "Tianwei" "Did evil people sneak into Tianwei gate?" "Sneak into Tianwei gate? What is there in Tianwei gate worth the evil people''s trouble to get into it? What''s more, how can a sect like Tianwei gate be mixed? If it''s a sneak in, I''d rather believe that Tianwei gate has collusion with evil people! " The disciples whispered to each other. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything, but the anger in his eyes had fully demonstrated his position. "You continue to investigate here. I''ll go back to the sect and tell the sect leader about it. Let him go to Tianwei gate to ask for an explanation for us!" With that, the middle-aged man turned directly and ran towards Yue Tianshan In the quiet valley, four disciples from Haolong pavilion are riding purple horned beasts through the valley. They have just finished their sect experience and are on the way back to Haolong Pavilion. Haolong Pavilion is different from yuetianmen. Most of the disciples in the pavilion are simple. Their pace is relatively fast, but everyone''s face is full of fatigue, but they don''t stop thinking about arriving at the sect. Above the valley mouth, two dark evil shadows were quietly watching these people. "Remember, everything goes according to plan."¡° No problem, let''s start! "¡° Good! " The two evil shadows communicated with each other, then jumped up, jumped down from the valley mouth and landed in front of the four disciples of Haolong Pavilion¡° Who? " Four people from Haolong Pavilion went down to the purple horned beast one after another and offered magic weapons. They looked at the two people who appeared suddenly with vigilance¡° Jie Jie can''t even distinguish evil spirits. People in tianwu mainland are really stupid! " One of the figures gave a creepy laugh¡° Evil man? " The four disciples were startled. At this time, another evil man became powerful and saw him raise his sharp big hand, hit several evil forces and hit the bodies of the disciples. In an instant, all the four disciples of Haolong Pavilion fell soft to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness directly¡° Take them to battle! "¡° Good! " After the two evil men said, one man picked up two disciples and left the valley quickly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 370 I don''t know how long later, these disciples woke up one after another. They looked at the situation and found that they were bound by a dark rope and their hands were tied back. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ Acme novel. Com The situation at the scene surprised these disciples. They saw that there was a strong evil atmosphere around them. It seemed that they were on a cliff, and there was a fast flowing river under the cliff. Ordinary people would die if they jumped down. Those who were mysterious would be injured without Xuanli. At the cliff, a huge evil array was emitting a disgusting smell. At the other end of the evil array, An evil man is carefully painting the remaining unfinished parts, and next to him is another evil man, who seems to be fighting. "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, are you awake?" A young man who woke up first whispered to the men and women next to him. "Elder martial brother, we have awakened." "Elder martial brother, are these two evil people? They... What are they doing? " The young woman next to her trembled all over and was tight with fear. "I don''t know..." the man called senior brother shook his head. "They don''t seem to have noticed that we woke up." "Elder martial brother... We are not their opponents. Let''s run quickly later while they don''t pay attention!" "Yes!" The man called senior brother whispered, "can everyone operate Xuanli?" "The body has recovered more than half. It''s no problem to urge Xuanli!" "That''s good!" The elder martial brother nodded, looked at the two evil people, saw that they were still facing their backs, and said, "let''s start now and cut the rope with Xuanli. I think the rope is strong and a magic weapon, but it doesn''t seem to be of high grade. We should be careful not to be found by them. We can break them with a single stroke of incense. After breaking it, we will jump off the cliff directly, Urge Xuanli to escape, okay? " "I see!" "OK, start!" The elder martial brother whispered. Then the four disciples of Haolong Pavilion urged Xuanli one after another and cut the rope tied with themselves. The evil people over there didn''t seem to find that the four people woke up and continued to do their things, while the four people here raised their hearts to their throat, sweated their cheeks and made small movements carefully. "Hey, brother, why do we evil people cooperate with tianweimen? We don''t pay attention to that third rate pie! " At this time, the evil man who hit the hand suddenly burst out such a sentence, which really shocked the four people here. "What did the... Evil man say just now?" "Tianwei gate... Cooperate with evil people?" These four people look at me and I look at you. They all see the surprise in each other''s eyes. "What do you know! If the evil world wants to invade tianwu mainland, we must have a foothold. Tianwei gate is our foothold. Now a large number of our experts enter as Tianwei gate people. No one can guess that we are evil people. At that time, we need Tianwei gate''s help to plunder the resources of tianwu mainland! " "But isn''t he using us, too? We helped him destroy so many enemies! As a result, we didn''t get much benefit... Oh, by the way, which sect does Tianwei sect want us to deal with this time? " "I heard from your excellency that it is a sect called Haolong Pavilion. The most precious Haolong crystal stone of the town sect in Haolong pavilion has the effect of increasing the destructive power of Xuanqi. The sect leader of Tianwei gate has coveted this baby for a long time. However, due to the good relationship between Haolong Pavilion and Tianwei gate, Tianwei gate is difficult to handle, so you asked us to do it for you. Now your excellency is working out a plan, No, I will flatten the Haolong Pavilion and seize the Haolong crystal stone! " The evil man who painted the array said as he painted the array. "Oh." The two evil people talked nonsense again, but the dialogue between them was clear. The four people heard it. The four people were frightened and sweating. None of them thought that Haolong pavilion would encounter great disaster!! Click. At this time, a crisp sound sprang up. The two evil men were stunned at the same time and turned to look, but they saw that the four people cut the rope and rushed directly to the cliff. "No! The sacrifice is running away! " "Chase!" Two evil men shouted. But the four fell to the cliff and soon disappeared. Instead of jumping off the cliff, the two evil men stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the four splashes on the turbulent river below. One of the evil people took off the token around his waist and urged the evil spirit breath to activate it. "My Lord, the Haolong pavilion has been completed. I believe the disciples of Haolong Pavilion will immediately send the news back to the sect!" "Hard work. When the Haolong Pavilion is over, start the next sect quickly, and try to finish it before the results from Shenyun fairy palace. Similarly, try not to attract the attention of Tianwei disciples. " "Yes, sir!" ...... The blue sea ripples gently. In the open space near the coast, the two figures are rapidly intertwined. A circle of strong and huge sword shadow is wantonly swirling around. The terrible sword smashes the surrounding big stones, swings into the sea and sets off layers of big waves. They fought for nearly half an hour before they stopped. Feng Lingsheng walked lightly and landed steadily on the ground, and Su Yun at the other end also fell to the ground quickly. Different from Feng Lingsheng''s lightness, his action was extremely overbearing. When he fell directly to the ground, the earth trembled for several minutes, the power was transmitted to the sea, and a circle of waves rose again. "You are one step away from entering the cultivation of lingxuanyang four grades!!" Feng Lingsheng smiled and said. "But this last step is very difficult to enter. After entering the cultivation of lingxuanyang, I don''t know how much time it will take for each product to rise. If I don''t have an adventure, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through in a short time." Su Yun put down his Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and sighed. "Who said you had to have an adventure to break through?" Feng Lingsheng shook his head and smiled gently: "in fact, in addition to adventure, there are many ways to make you break through easily. Do you want me to teach you a move?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "Feng Lingsheng, tell me quickly. What can you do?" "It''s very simple. You just have to push yourself to the limit. Once a person''s potential is completely released, it''s not far from a breakthrough. Why is it that the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to break through? That''s because the higher the cultivation, the greater the potential. If the potential can''t be released, naturally it can''t be broken through! " "How do you release your potential?" "The simplest and most straightforward way is to fight someone stronger than you!" "Haven''t I been fighting you?" "I don''t mean this way of competition, but life and death!" Feng Lingsheng smiled. "Life and death?" Su Yun frowned. "Only between life and death can people''s potential be forced out. If you blindly practice and understand the sword, it is very difficult to break through. Whether you practice the sword or understand the sword, it is only the cultivation of proficiency and skills, which is not helpful to the exploration of people''s potential." Su Yun felt his chin and began to think. Su Yun has fought to death many times, but there is no doubt that each time he won by luck with the power of magic weapons, and there are many elements of luck. There are very few battles that really fight hard with his own strength, and he doesn''t know his own potential... He doesn''t know. "I see!" Su Yun took a breath and got up to leave. Feng Lingsheng looked at his back with a smile, and there was a trace of solitude in his eyes. Three days later. Ku Jinming sent someone to go back to Tianwei gate and report the reply about Shenyun fairy palace. Consistent with Chang Yuxue, Ku Jinming''s words didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, Ku Jinming angered Shangguan''s younger sister ducks and was almost killed. Ku Jinming''s attitude is very good. However, if you want to convey the sect leader''s words, you should offend them as well as not. Fortunately, Ku Jinming and others have always maintained a humble attitude, so Shangguan''s younger sister ducks didn''t mess around, but the attitude of Shenyun fairy palace has been very clear, In no case will su qinger be handed over. No one knows what cards Shenyun fairy palace has against tianweimen, but it''s not easy to know that Shenyun fairy palace is so confident when you see the daughter of the head of GUANMEI Yang. In front of the barrier mountain outside Tianwei gate. A man wearing a mask flew quickly. When approaching the border, several mountain guarding disciples sprang out of the mountain. "Please show me your token." A disciple said to the man. When the token was taken out, the disciple took it and immediately saluted with a fist: "it''s master cunning! My subordinates will open the border immediately. Congratulations to Lord cunning! " "Open the border quickly." Cunning is that Su Yun took the token and said faintly. "Yes!" Boom When the border was opened, Su Yun immediately went through and rushed outside. After leaving Tianwei gate for about several miles, Su Yun took out the shadow necklace and contacted dark da. "Did you find it? Is it clear which direction Ku Jinming is going and when he will return to Tianwei gate? " "Report back to your excellency. We have found out from the disciples who sent the message. Ku Jinming will return to Tianwei gate from the southeast. Ku Jinming is the cultivation of the fourth grade of lingxuanyang. His subordinates don''t know the speed of his journey. They can''t predict the specific time, but they estimate that it should be coming soon." "Good! Hard work. " Su Yun puts down the necklace and immediately urges Qi to fly after finding the right direction. It''s very difficult to find a person with higher strength than yourself to fight for life and death. After all, lingxuanyang doesn''t exist everywhere. It''s shocking to have so many statues in Tianwei gate. Since you want to choose an opponent, Ku Jinming is naturally the best choice. It is most appropriate to find him to break through. If you can defeat him, you can not only break through, but also kill Ku Jinming. If you get rid of a capable assistant of Tianwei gate, you can do things more easily in the future. Thinking of this, Su Yun quickened his pace. He removed his camouflage, put on his cloak, offered up the mysterious red blood sword, and people stepped on the flying sword and rushed quickly. The strong wind was blowing, and the scene quickly regressed. I don''t know how long it took, bursts of mysterious spiritual Qi floated from the front. Su Yun urged the heavenly scale God''s eyes to look forward and immediately caught Ku Jinming and others several miles away. "Sure enough, it''s here!" Su Yun''s face coagulated and his eyes suddenly didn''t mean to avoid. He hurried up his soul eyes and made a direct positive sprint. No sneak attack, no plot! This time is to challenge the master of lingxuanyang four products! At this time, the bitter Jinming in front seemed to be aware of the existence here and immediately shouted: "what a cold and gloomy breath!! Who''s coming!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 371 "Su Yun!" Su Yun drank heavily and galloped quickly. When Ku Jinming approached, his feet flew up a little higher. The divine xuanchi blood sword fell into his hand, and the vast sword intention attacked him. The people around him were driven back by the fierce sword spirit, and the blood red long sword hit Ku Jinming. This move is full of momentum! Kujinming''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to kill Su Yun suddenly. But he was not afraid, but had a hearty pleasure. "Su Yun! Aren''t you dead? Hehe, it seems that you are pretending to die! But it doesn''t matter. You pretended to die yesterday, and today I''ll let you really die! " Kujinming''s eyes glittered with golden light and murderous spirit. He directly offered a full moon shaped machete and blocked it with his backhand to block the Shenxuan red blood sword. The seemingly not thick knife was extremely hard, and a real Gang breath like a mountain falling on the sea hit along the knife. Su Yun was shocked and flew for several meters, numbing his arms. Although he has the peak cultivation of lingxuanyang''s three products, which is only one step away from the four products, the peak is also three products. There is a difference between the four products and the three products. Even if he fights alone, Su Yun can hardly take advantage of it. "Su Yun''s cultivation is good and there are a lot of precious treasures. Don''t take it lightly. Take him alive and take him back to Tianwei gate. Su Yun has a deep relationship with Su Qing''er. With Su Yun, he can easily catch Su Qing''er!" Bitter Jinming drinks low. "Kill!" All around, the Tianwei sect experts looked golden and shouted at Su Yun one after another. But as soon as they got close to Su Yun, a huge evil soul rushed out behind Su Yun, danced wildly with its claws, and drove those who rushed back. "Evil spirit?" Ku Jinming narrowed his eyes. "Ku Jinming, today you fight with me one-on-one!" Su Yun held the mysterious red blood sword and whispered. "Although your strength is not as good as me, I''m not interested in competing with you!" Kujinming shook his head. "You can''t help it!" "Huh?" Kujinming was stunned. However, several evil spirits suddenly came from all directions, and bursts of shrill screams of evil spirits rang out. The evil spirit collided with those Tianwei sect experts and directly fought with them. At a fixed glance, it was an evil man! It turned out that Su Yun didn''t come alone. Look at the way he is confident and fearless. What''s the next move? Ku Jinming is a very cautious person. Seeing so many evil people suddenly running out, he has already started a small 99 in his heart, but it is obviously impossible to go. Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun turned into evil fog and hit, and a evil fog cage with a long tail roared to Kujin. When he approached, a lacquer red lightning jumped out of the evil fog, which was the Shenxuan red blood sword. Ku Jinming flashed a cold light in his eyes and turned the machete in his hand. The tip of the machete waved a huge shield wall. The divine xuanchi Blood Sword stabbed the shield wall, which was difficult to score half a point. opportunity! Kujinming snorted coldly, the shield wall dissipated, the machete cleaved away, and the thick blade seemed to cut the void. Roar! The fierce roar of the evil soul rose again, and the dark and Red Blood Sword jumped out of the evil soul and cleaved to the blade. The evil soul was powerful and full of evil spirit breath, which forcibly changed the direction of the machete. Su Yun turned his body and killed it again. "Evil sword dance!" His body turned quickly, the evil soul opened his claws and rotated like a small whirlwind. His claws and sword pressed against kujinming like a meat grinder. Kujinming secretly clenched his teeth and offered sacrifices to the shield wall to resist. The crisp noise kept ringing, and the shield wall trembled, which looked like it would be broken at any time. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Ku Jinming, his current strength has already far exceeded the existence of lingxuanyang three products. "It looks serious!" Kujin Ming groaned, raised the machete and waved it gently. The blade overflowed with a strange force, which spread like a fishing net and shrouded the land around Su Yun for miles. "Su Yun, let you see my unique skill, invisible field!" Kujinming drank low and suddenly snapped his fingers. In an instant, Su Yun''s body became extremely heavy, his shoulders seemed to press on two mountains, and he fell directly from the air. Dong! People fell to the ground, and the ground was directly hit with cobweb cracks. Su Yun''s feet fell into the ground, and it was very difficult to lift his feet. "In my invisible field, no matter who has to bear the weight of one million kilograms, under the influence of this gravity, everyone''s actions will be affected except me. Su Yun, how do you fight me? " Kujinming showed a strange smile and cut across with a machete in his hand. Dang! The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword still blocked the past as fast as lightning, and the sword body was extremely flexible. It rubbed the machete and directly stabbed Ku Jinming''s chest. It was as tricky as a poisonous snake. Kujinming was shocked and hurriedly retreated to avoid the mysterious red blood sword. Then he raised his shocked eyes and looked at Su Yun. Su Yun still stood in place, but he didn''t know when he had raised his hand and held the sword formula in his fingers. "Swordsmanship?" Kujinming was stunned. "Good." Su Yun smiled: "I am affected by this gravity and move slowly, but my sword is not affected by it!" The sound fell, and the sword box immediately trembled behind Su Yun. The fierce sword roar spread, and then the sound of "Susu Susu" spread. A large number of divine swords rushed out of the sword box and crashed into the place where Ku Jinming was stabbed by the mysterious red blood sword in his chest. Ku Jinming immediately dodges to avoid the torrent of swords, but after these flying swords Miss Ku Jinming, they immediately turn around in the air and attack Ku Jinming again. Ku Jinming clapped his palm and counted his Qi, but he couldn''t stop the attack of the torrent of the sword. Forced to be helpless, Ku Jinming directly crossed his mind, turned his head and stared at Su Yun. People took two steps and split at Su Yun with a knife. At the moment of his action, the real vigorous breath overflowed. A pressure air wall appeared around the person. The surrounding stones were squeezed by the air wall, the ground collapsed, the big trees were broken, and even the strong wind could not blow away. "Su Yun! Look, I abandoned you today! " Bitter gold roared and cut off with a machete. The blade trembled wildly. Its strong strength that could not be expressed in words was like a giant''s teeth. Su Yun''s eyes were cold. His left hand tried to touch the sword box, and then went to the top of the roaring machete. Dang! The fierce Zhengang breath spread like ripples, and the earth trembled wildly. The place where the ripples passed was directly flattened. The thick and fierce strength shook the mountains in the distance, as if the earthquake began. Ku Jinming''s eyes tightened and saw that Su Yun''s left hand was empty. Now he understood that this is a transparent weapon. However, if he tried his best, kujinming, whose main breath was Zhengang, was not afraid of Su Yun at all. He saw that Su Yun''s left hand was shaking and moving down a little, and was completely suppressed. "Oh!" Kujinming hurried his breath. Su Yun''s left hand directly went down. The transparent Long Xiao sword was pressed by a machete and cut back on Su Yun''s shoulder. The bright red blood immediately overflowed. However, Ku Jinming still refuses to let go. According to this posture, it seems that he will cut off Su Yun''s arm as a whole. Rustle rustle At this time, the torrent of the sword had been killed, and the bitter gold roared from behind. But Ku Jinming can''t even head and continues his action. "What?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. Bang Bang The torrent of the sword hit kujinming''s body hard, but at the moment his body was like steel. If you look carefully, you can see a light layer of gang Qi sticking to his skin. "Are you still pinning your hopes on your useless scrap iron? In this field, I can maximize the strength of my body at will and form a real King Kong immortal body. With your swords, I can''t break my body! " Kujinming smiled with a deep smile. The power in his hand became stronger and stronger, and the long Xiao sword continued to sink. Suddenly! A dark evil spirit ran out of the sword of Long Xiao Jian again. Instead of attacking Ku Jinming''s body, the evil spirit overflowed evil Qi to cover his eyes and disturb his ears. There is a problem with hearing and vision, and Ku Jinming subconsciously pauses. Su Yun bent and retreated, but due to gravity, he could not evacuate too far. As soon as he retreated from the attack range of the machete, Su Yun kneaded the sword formula again, and the torrent of the sword at that end was immediately divided into two parts, one surrounded the attack with bitter Jinming as the center, and the other formed a larger circle defense. Eight points and eight combinations sword array! However, Ku Jinming''s body is as strong as a rock. No matter how the sub sword attacks, it can''t enter the skin. Su yunning stared, his arm swayed slightly, and the sword moved all the way. He stabbed kujinming directly. Kujinming was like a hedgehog. He was held by the sword all over his body, but no sword pierced his skin! Even the hair can''t be cut. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, the divided sword also moved and stabbed the handle of the combined sword. Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang The fierce Lingshen breath works, but it still can''t be broken. "It''s no use, Su Yun. Just hold your hand and please!" Kujinming shouted. "I don''t believe it. You''ll never be invincible!" Su Yun said coldly. Before, God xuanchi Blood Sword unexpectedly hurt him, but now it can''t move. It can be seen that his surface layer is only blessed with a layer of Xuanqi. As long as you break the Xuanqi, you can break his diamond immortal body! Thinking of this, Su Yun urged Xuanli fiercely and drove the sub sword to bombard the combined sword madly. once! Two! Three! Every time you urge, you have to consume a lot of spiritual and mysterious breath of Su Yun. There are more than 600 sub swords here, and each one needs a lot of mysterious power to control. Gradually, Su Yun felt powerless, and people began to breathe, but Ku Jinming was not relaxed. His face turned red and wanted to get rid of the suppression of Zijian, but these Zijian were like sticking to him, which was very difficult to get rid of. At this time, it is the limit. If anyone looses his hand, he will lose. Su Yun clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge the sword to bombard, without the slightest intention of stopping. His aura surged wildly in his spiritual eye, his Qi vibrated all over, and his mysterious power was released wildly. Ku Jinming also gasped for breath. The really vigorous breath around him also trembled slightly, and he felt that he was about to collapse. As Su Yun expected, kujinming''s gold body is not bad, and it only depends on the blessing of breath. (I''m going to the hospital to have a check these two days. My eyes are good. There should be no problem. The update will be guaranteed, but the time may not be guaranteed. Please forgive me.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 372 The two sides were deadlocked, but Ku Jinming didn''t just let Su Yun attack blindly. He whispered a thick roar like a giant. Then he stepped on his feet, the pressure in the air suddenly increased, and Su Yun fell down. It was very difficult to make any action at this moment. The two shoulder bones seemed to break, which was painful. Su Yun clenched his teeth and insisted hard. He increased the inspiration of Reiki. The attack frequency of sub sword became faster and faster, but his personal physical strength consumption was amazing. Click. At this time, the crisp sound sounded, which was particularly harsh in the dense sword sound. Su yunning looked at the dense sub sword, and there were cracks in Ku Jinming''s body. There''s a play! Su Yun was slightly happy and continued to control the roar of Zijian. But how can kujinming have such a little strength? But when he heard an angry roar, his palms fell to the ground, and the roar rang out: "calm down the sky and press the earth!!" The pressure is soaring!! In an instant, Su Yun almost knelt on his knees. A strong pressure that could hardly be described hit his head and back. His whole body trembled wildly, the ground collapsed wildly, his arms trembled, and he didn''t even have the strength to use the limitless sword formula to control the flying sword. "Watch me crush you raw into meat sauce!! Ah!!!!! " Ku Jinming screamed. The pressure was not relaxed, but getting bigger and stronger. Su Yun felt that his bones were going to be crushed and the pain was unbearable. Go on, there is only a dead end. You can''t lose here!! Su Yun looked ferocious and roared. He stood up recklessly and pushed up the pressure on him. He tried his best to raise his hand and pinch the sword formula. The rickety sub swords resumed their sharpness again, like meteors hitting bitter Jinming. The surrounding light and shadow are gorgeous, and the sword light flashes disorderly, which dazzles the viewer. Su Yun''s face was full of sweat, his internal Qi vessels trembled, and his spiritual eyes were all numb and painful. With the crazy transmission of Xuanli, most of his spiritual eyes had dried up and could no longer produce any spiritual Xuanli. But he still tried his best to force the mysterious force in his body. It seemed that he wanted to use all the last force in his body without any reservation. Kujinming never thought that Su Yun, the peak of lingxuanyang''s third grade, had this will. If he had been someone else, he would have been crushed by this gravity and directly crushed into meat sauce. "But the boy''s body is really tough. In the face of such a strong weight, his body can eat it!" Bitter Jinming''s heart trembles. But at this moment, no one will admit defeat! Suddenly! A burst of bright light overflowed from Su Yun''s body. The light was like an electric current, covering every corner of Su Yun''s body. Finally, it condensed at the spirit of heaven and merged into a light column and rushed into the sky. The auspicious clouds are now empty, the strong wind is blowing around, and the mysterious aura blooms around the man. He is like a butterfly reborn from a cocoon. Earth shaking changes have taken place in his hair, flesh, pulse and so on. The withered spirit eye spewed out turbulent dark Qi again, and the Qi pulse barrier was thickened several times. Last step! Finally! "What? Breakthrough? " Ku Jinming stared at the scene with stunned eyes. I didn''t expect that Su Yun would be exhausted by his forced potential!! Wow. At this time, the man who had been struggling with gravity stood up. He raised his shining eyes and stared at Ku Jinming. Then his hands danced wantonly, and a more pure and open spiritual power came over. Countless flying swords crashed into this head. In an instant, the power of flying swords suddenly changed. Chug. The dark Qi covering Ku Jinming''s whole body has cracks. With the bombardment of hundreds of swords, the crack became bigger and bigger, and the real Gang breath covered on the surface of his body became thinner and thinner, which could not completely control the man''s attack. The invisible field dispersed, the gravity disappeared, and Su Yun regained his flexibility. He rushed towards Kujin Ming with Long Xiao sword and Shenxuan red blood sword. The two swords trembled. He focused on a combined sword against the crack. Driven by Xuanqi, all the divided swords stabbed at the handle of the sword. Dang Dang One by one, they hit hard. Every time the blade of the sword was hit, the blade went into Ku Jinming''s body for several points. As he approached, Su Yun''s twin swords stabbed straight into the handle of the sub sword, and the fierce breath spread along the blade. The sub sword tore open the crack and burst into Ku Jinming''s body. Kujinming trembled all over, and the dark Qi in his body was in chaos. The real Gang breath covered on the surface dissipated. The sword that hit his body was like broken window paper, which pierced his body. Ku Jinming fell to the ground and died miserably before he snorted. "Bitter elder!!" At this time, there were bursts of frightened voices in the distance, and I saw a large number of Tianwei men rushing here. Seeing this, Su Yun whispered, "go!" Then people stepped on the flying sword and fled directly. The evil people soon pestered and ran away with Su Yun Bitter Jinming died. It soon spread, and the whole Tianwei gate was shocked. Countless disciples talked privately, and the vast Tianwei gate fell into an inexplicable atmosphere. Dong!!! Bursts of pressure covered the whole Jade Island. All the people on the Jade Island knelt on their knees and were under this amazing pressure. On the altar at the front, Tianwei sect leader looked down at the hundreds of people with a gloomy face. "Doesn''t it mean that Su Yun has been killed by those evil people? Why is he still alive? And killed elder Ku Jinming! Who can tell me what''s going on? Tell me! " Some people were so frightened that their bodies trembled slightly and their heads dared not lift. The atmosphere at the scene was very strange. Whoosh! At this time, a sudden white figure flew here and landed in front of the altar. After being determined, the people looked at the old man holding a crutch. The old man glanced at the kneeling people, then turned around and saluted the figure above. "Venerable, report something!" "Say!" Tianwei sect leader waved and said coldly. The old man bent down again and then said, "it is said that evil people have attacked all sects recently. Many sect disciples have been attacked. Either the escorted treasure has been captured or the key figures of the sect have been besieged. The situation is very chaotic." "What does this have to do with us? Evil invasion? It''s probably Su Yun''s ghost. " Lord Tianwei humed. The old man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you think so now, it''s really Su Yun''s ghost." "Oh? Why? " "Because after investigating these sects, it is found that these evil people are from our Tianwei sect, that is, many sects have thought that our Tianwei sect secretly colludes with evil people to plot the whole tianwu continent!" "Nonsense!!" The Tianwei sect leader was furious and stamped his foot fiercely. Jade Island trembled for three minutes. "When did tianweimen collude with evil people? It''s clear that Su Yun is slandering us. He cultivates the smell of evil spirits! He has a close relationship with evil people. He must have found these evil people to frame our Tianwei gate!! Ah!!!! Damn Su Yun!!! " "Please calm down. Now, I think we should temporarily put aside the matter of Shenyun fairy palace and concentrate on dealing with the upcoming sects." "They have come to the door?" "It is said that more than ten sects have moved towards Tianwei gate in order to seek justice from us!" "How brave are the mobs? Don''t say I don''t have contact with evil people. Even if I do, what can they do to me? " Tianwei sect leader Leng said: "we can''t delay the affairs of Shenyun fairy palace. We don''t have much time. We must force Shenyun fairy palace to hand over Su Qing''er as soon as possible. As for the mob, the original master will personally kill them!" "This venerable one, doesn''t it seem right? I thought " "Don''t say more. Arrange it quickly." Tianwei sect leader Dan Dao. After listening, the old man sighed helplessly, hugged his fist again, turned and left. Su Yun is generally difficult to get information about things on Jade Island. Only when those Tianwei sect high-level leaders on Jade Island spread it to their disciples, can su Yun get information from dark University. After promoting the cultivation of lingxuanyang''s four grades, there is a series of consolidation. Su Yun''s most important thing now is pills. Taking pills constantly is the most luxurious way to consolidate the realm. Because the action of killing Ku Jinming exposed himself, Tianwei gate organized people to search for his whereabouts again. But there''s no need to worry. Tianwei gate itself is hard to protect. They have more than one trouble. In the future, more than ten sects formed an alliance and came to the border mountain at Tianwei gate. The vast crowd was everywhere, crowded and spectacular. They stand here, but with the skill of incense, the howling soon rippled. "Seventeen sect elders and leaders from Yuetian sect, Haolong Pavilion, lacquer stone sect, tuntian sect, Sanxiang temple and Qianwu sect have come here. I''d like to see the cold leader of your sect. Please send a message and ask the cold leader to meet us quickly!" "Please meet us!" The voice is constant. The mountain guarding disciples of Tianwei gate looked around and saw that there were hundreds of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain. It seemed that every sect called the elite experts! Su Yun knew about these sects coming here a few days ago. At the moment, he stood on the mountain hundreds of miles away and urged the sky scale God''s eyes to look at this head. Around him are twenty experts from the evil world. Twelve spiritual xuanhuns exist, five spiritual xuanyang products exist, and three spiritual xuanyang products exist. "Are you ready to retreat?" Su Yun asked sideways. "It has been arranged. There are several accelerated Dharma arrays ten miles behind these sects. After we get the speed blessing of Dharma array, we can leave here immediately. No one can catch up." Said an evil man nearby¡° Good! " Su Yun nodded: "when the leader of Tianwei sect comes out, we''ll do it."¡° Yes! " All evil spirits are in the same family. Wow. At this time, bursts of noise came from the depths of Tianwei gate, and then a loud voice came out¡° The Venerable Master of our sect has arrived! " As soon as the sound fell, bursts of drums came. When people looked along the sound, they saw a large number of disciples condensing their Qi into treasure driving, carrying a man towards here. Nice school! Many people are thinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 373 The visitor was wearing a bright golden crown, several ribbons hanging from the edge to cover his face, and wearing a broad yellow robe, just like the statue of 95. As soon as he arrived at the scene, the boundless aura shook, and everyone trembled, and no one dared to cry out. The man was carried in front of the mountain by a large number of Tianwei sect disciples. The whole man floated in the air. A pair of golden eyes were revealed under the ribbon, and a muddy voice floated out: "who made the first time here?" The leader of Tianwei sect opened his mouth quietly, spoke proudly and behaved with confidence. He didn''t pay any attention to the elders or even leaders of these more than a dozen sects in front of him. Seeing the other party''s so loose and rebellious behavior, everyone was angry. However, they dared to be angry but dared not speak. At this time, Haolong, the leader of Haolong Pavilion, walked out of the crowd and hugged the Yellow robed man floating in the air: "I''ve seen the underdog, the leader of Haolong Pavilion, Haolong. I came here with all my friends today without provocation. I''m really trying to find out something!" "What happened? What''s up? " Tianwei sect leader looked down at the crowd and asked faintly. Haolong frowned slightly, but did not attack. He only said: "in recent days, many of our sects have been attacked by evil people. Some disciples have been killed and some magic weapons have been intercepted. The continuous bad news made us feel flustered. The invasion of evil people is no small matter. We organized our disciples to check and trace the whereabouts of these evil people. As a result..." "It turns out that these evil people are in Tianwei gate, and they have reached an agreement with our Tianwei gate to jointly annex tianwu mainland, right?" Tianwei sect leader said faintly, as if he were saying a very common thing. But the people were shocked. "The unexpected leader, the evil man appeared, but we didn''t receive any news. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? What''s more, these evil people completely disappeared after committing crimes... Where are they hiding? We almost turned the area where evil people appeared into the sky, but we couldn''t find any trace of evil people. It can be seen that these evil people must have a place to live, but they are not barren mountains and fields, but someone deliberately protects them! " Haolong said in a deep voice. "Bold!!" As soon as Haolong''s words fell, Tianwei sect leader shouted angrily. A breath field shook towards Haolong silently. Haolong''s pupils enlarged and his heart beat for a few minutes. Before he could respond in time, he was hit by the epicenter of the breath field. His chest immediately cracked. People fell back several steps and vomited blood when they got up. "Your Excellency!" "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with you!" "Your Excellency!!" The disciples of Haolong Pavilion rushed over one after another and picked up Haolong anxiously. Others were shocked when they saw this. Most of these people met Tianwei sect leader for the first time. They didn''t know this person very well, but no one thought the other party was so overbearing. But on that day, the leader of weimen said coldly, "I don''t collude with evil people! Don''t make trouble here and leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, hum! A mob! " After that, the powerful sect leader will leave that day. When they saw this, they were furious. "So angry, is it said to be weak by the Lord of Haolong pavilion?" "How hateful!" The sect leader of Yue Tianmen clenched his teeth and said, "we have cooperated with Tianwei sect for nearly a hundred years. Although both sides are for the sake of interests, we will break off our relationship with you today! There will be no contact between the two factions in the future! " "It doesn''t matter!" Tianwei sect leader Dan Dao. "Leader Leng, you can''t ignore the Dharma like this. We have investigated many times and found that those evil people are in the authority today. If you can''t hand over these evil people today, we will never stop!" At this time, an older man stood up and shouted in a low voice. He was an elder of the lacquer stone sect, named Rong Kaisen. "Elder Rong is right. This day, Wu mainland is not Tianwei gate!" "Evil people have evil intentions, but Tianwei gate cooperates with them. Does Tianwei gate never keep countless creatures in tianwu mainland in mind? You call them friars in vain! " "Loser, please give us a satisfactory explanation!!" "Yes, give us an explanation!" "You must tell us!" Rongkaisen took the lead, and others immediately summoned up the courage to shout out. A group of people shouted and expressed their dissatisfaction. Tianwei sect''s opinion was obvious. He was impatient. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that you don''t want to toast!! Do you really think I will be afraid of you if you get together more than a dozen sects? If you annoy me, be careful that I break up your accomplishments! Let you all become disabled!! " "Unexpected leader, if you are willing to talk to us openly and make this matter clear, there will be no so many famous things! Why do you have to fight with us? " Haolong stood up and said with his chest covered. His face was white and frightening. It was obvious that he was seriously injured by the blow just now. "I don''t need to talk to you mole ants. I''m willing to come out. I''ve given you enough face. Don''t advance an inch!" "Loser, you..." Haolong wanted to say something, but at this time, a clear laughter suddenly sounded behind them. "Lord Leng!! Have these people found out here? In that case, there is no need to hide!! Kill them all!! Anyway, if you don''t kill them today, you have to kill them in the future. What are you doing with them? Just do it! " The voice is full of banter and disdain! When they went along with the prestige, they saw more than 20 evil people standing behind these more than a dozen sects, whose evil Qi overflowed and covered the sky. The leader was wearing a cloak and could not see his face clearly. He was very strange. While talking, the evil people had already started to kill those sect people directly. "Evil man!!!!!" Everyone present was surprised! When Haolong and others saw this, their eyes turned red, turned their heads and stared at the Tianwei sect leader, shouting: "cold sect leader, what else can you say?" Tianwei sect leader didn''t say a word. His dark eyes under the ribbon coldly stared at the more than 20 evil people. Suddenly, he jumped, flew high, and rushed directly at the evil people, bursting out with murderous spirit. He shouted in a low voice: "since you think these evil people are colluding with me, I''ll kill them myself and show you!" Seeing this, Su Yun smiled and shouted, "Oh? Lord Leng, are you going to implement that plan to destroy these sects? OK! We''ll cooperate with you right away! " With that, Su Yun turned and ran away, and all the evil people fled away. "Plan? What plan? " Haolong was shocked. "Leng Xianwei, what are you doing?" Someone shouted again. "Leng Xianwei did it!! Don''t be afraid! Let''s go together, these people who are in collusion with evil people! I can''t let it go! " Rongkaisen shouted. "Kill!!" "Damn evil man! Damn tianwu traitor! " The roar was endless. I saw a lot of mysterious skills burst out in the crowd of these sects, and they smashed at the head of chaotianwei. His previous arrogance and arrogance have angered everyone. With his words and the appearance of evil people, people have determined that he has an affair with evil people! Bang Bang Tianwei sect leader was attacked and surrounded by a large number of explosions. Although he is strong in cultivation, he is more than 100000 experts. How can he ignore it? In an instant, Tianwei sect leader was blocked by these mysterious skills and was difficult to move forward. The Tianwei sect members over there can''t stand idly by when they see their sect leader being attacked? One by one, they rushed directly into the crowd and fought with the people of those sects. The two sides immediately fought together, and the scene was not chaotic. On the distant hill, Su Yun and twenty evil people were still looking up and watching the fire from the bank. "Tianwei gate is busy!" The evil man next to him said with a smile. His name is chixie. He is not a member of the imperial evil palace. He is a new evil man recruited by the evil king city. He has the second grade cultivation of spirit, Xuan and Yang. "King, are you going to deal with those people called tianweimen? Why don''t we just do it and kill their leader? " Another Li Xie, who is the second grade cultivation of lingxuan Yang, said. He is huge and has four arms. He is said to have infinite power and can tear a mountain directly. "I do intend to destroy Leng Xianwei here, but... I don''t know his accomplishments. He is very mysterious and never comes out of Tianwei gate. He has very little contact with anyone, and I can''t see his specific strength. Although this chaos is a good opportunity for us, I dare not gamble! If you miss it, you are very likely to die! " Su Yun said. In the crowd, the leader of Tianwei sect is like entering the uninhabited territory. No matter how powerful his mysterious skills are, he doesn''t frown and looks like nothing. The so-called lingxuanyang masters also exist in vain in front of him. No one can catch them with one palm. Moreover, his palm technique is extremely terrible. It is the person in front of him, but all the people around him are also in the palm, And the degree of injury was much stronger than that of the middle palm man. Most people died under his palm. Tianwei sect leader didn''t show mercy at all. Su Yun frowned. He pulled these people to make trouble. He didn''t expect Tianwei sect leader to be cruel. It was a deadly attack and killing, regardless of the consequences. Thinking of countless people dying because of him, Su Yun is more or less guilty, but now he can''t stop it. "His accomplishments are at least above the eighth grade of lingxuanyang. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent. Let''s go!" Su Yun drank low and immediately dodged away. The chaos in front of Tianwei gate lasted more than a day, and finally ended with the flight of more than a dozen sects. Both sides were injured and suffered heavy casualties. However, there is no doubt that the collusion between Tianwei gate and evil people is as iron as iron, and no one will question it. For a time, the whole tianwu continent was a sensation. Tianwei sect, a famous and decent sect, colludes with evil people! Not only that, many sects persecuted by evil people fought and killed them when they came to ask for advice. Although the strength of these more than a dozen sects is not as strong as Tianwei gate, they have countless relationships with many big sects. They have been badly hit here. All sects began to call friends and contact and negotiate with other sects. Demons and evil are the common resistance of people in tianwu mainland. Tianwei gate has become the enemy of the whole tianwu mainland at present. A few days later. When Su Yun received this news, he never thought that things would evolve like this. Maybe he could stir up the flames and add fuel to the flames, so that people from tianwu mainland could directly attack Tianwei gate. No matter how strong the Tianwei gate leader is, it is impossible to compete with the whole continent. However. Just when Su Yun thought Tianwei gate was at a dead end, a disciple flew to Yutai and conveyed the order of the sect leader to Su Yun. Su Yun inquired and found that he was not summoned alone, but summoned all sect elites, alternate elders and elders. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid there is something important to announce. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 374 It was still the Jade Island, but there were more people present today than in the past. To Su Yun''s surprise, even Feng Lingsheng was called over this time. www¡£ 23us¡£ com It seems that this time is obviously unusual. "Hey, Lord cunning!!" Feng Lingsheng''s eyes were sharp. He immediately found Su Yun flying to Yutai. He smiled, said hello and came over. "Elder Feng!" Su Yun responded with a smile. They just stood in the corner chatting. Everyone else was surprised. "When did cunning have such a good relationship with elder Feng?" "I don''t know, but some disciples said that cunning often went to find Lord Feng these days. Maybe he climbed the big tree of Lord Feng recently." "When I used to talk to Lord Feng, he was indifferent. How can he talk to cunning?" The elite of other sects whispered. But the noisy conversation did not last long. The old man holding a crutch in front of the altar shouted, "silence!" The audience was silent. Leng Xianwei on the altar turned around and stared at the people with dignified eyes under the ribbon. "Is everyone here?" "It''s all here!" The old man said. Leng Xianwei nodded and immediately drank: "do you understand what crisis tianweimen is facing?" The imposing voice rippled across the Jade Island. "Tianwei sect was framed and colluded with evil people!" Immediately someone shouted. "Good!" Leng Xianwei nodded: "my Tianwei sect has done a good job. How can I collude with evil people? But up to now, we have indeed been framed, and there is no evidence to prove our innocence. I can''t guess that in a few days, large and small sects in tianwu mainland will organize coalition forces to attack us. Although Tianwei gate has strong strength and millions of disciples, it can be called the first sect in tianwu mainland, even the first sect can''t compete with the whole mainland, so I decided, Integrate all the forces of Tianwei gate, attack Shenyun fairy palace and rob Su Qing''er! " The whole audience was shocked by this. Even Su Yun was stunned. "I know many of you want to ask why you want to rob Su qinger at this moment. I tell you, the reason is very simple. The purpose is to complete the ancient array of Tianwei gate. This array is unprecedented and has been built for nearly a thousand years. After completion, a ceremony will be held. The most important step in the ceremony is Su qinger. She is a powerful reincarnation and has a divine constitution, This kind of constitution is hard to meet in a thousand years. Only she can promote the completion of this ceremony in the world. Once this ceremony is successfully completed, no one in tianwu mainland and tianweimen is afraid!! Therefore, seizing Su qinger is the only way for tianweimen to survive! " This still shocked countless people, but Su Yun was even more surprised. He never thought that his pressure on Tianwei gate made Tianwei gate leader put all his eggs in one basket and planned to attack Shenyun fairy palace with all his strength! The result completely deviated from the original expectation. It is really that people are not as good as heaven! "Venerable, are you really going to do this?" The old man with a cane twisted his shocked face and asked. "I have made a decision and will not change it!" "But... If we negotiate openly with those sects, can''t we better solve this matter? If we attack Shenyun fairy Palace at this moment, we can''t get rid of the crime of colluding with evil people! What''s more, what if other sects support Shenyun fairy Palace at this time? " "Be honest? Do we have evidence to prove our innocence? We have been framed, and the other party has long been prepared. Any conditions are unfavorable to us. Moreover, we don''t have much time. We don''t have to think too much. We take lightning war, take immediate action to break Shenyun fairy palace, and you can directly kill Su Qing''er, but remember, we must keep the whole body, take Su Qing''er back to Tianwei gate, stick to it for three days, and the ceremony will be completed in three days, No one, no sect will be able to help us Tianwei gate, and we will also become the masters of this continent, understand!! " Lengxian said solemnly. The people below hesitated. This is an extremely risky move. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. "Venerable, if... If you fail! We Tianwei sect are afraid to be completely removed from the tianwu Mainland... Please... Please think carefully about it again. " The old man still felt wrong and said with a very tactful fist. However, his persuasion didn''t work. The Tianwei sect leader waved directly with a sullen voice: "anyone who doesn''t want to participate in this matter will be expelled from Tianwei sect. Now you decide whether to go or stay, and I won''t stop you!!!" The words fell, and there was a brief silence on the scene. But soon, someone stood up. That is a new recruit to the sect elite. He is the replacement of the dead sect elite tomb. His name is Yeming. He has just been promoted to lingxuan soul ten products. He came forward, saluted the Tianwei sect leader with a serious look and said, "my Lord, your actions are really thoughtless. I am a good leader of Tianwei sect and will never collude with evil things, but you attack Shenyun fairy palace indiscriminately for the sake of Su qinger. If you do, we will implement this unwarranted crime. Then we will be unable to argue, We have all become sinners in tianwu mainland. If you insist on doing it, you have to quit Tianwei gate that night! " With that, he took off the sect elite order at his waist, gently put it on the ground, hugged Leng Xianwei, then turned and left without turning back. "Do you think Tianwei gate is where you want to come and go?" Leng Xianwei''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he snorted, raised his hand and thumped in the air. The colorful light bloomed from his fist. The sky seemed to echo the colorful light, and a colorful light came down, but it blew at the man at the other end. Then he heard a dull hum. Yeming''s head seemed to be hit hard. Most of it was sunken. He fell directly to the ground, and his skin was cracked. He tried his best to breathe, and it seemed that he was about to die. What''s more surprising is that his whole body cultivation was only 10%!! The people on Jade Island were shocked and turned pale. "Your accomplishments are taught by Tianwei gate. For so many years, Tianwei gate is for you to support you and is more kind to you than the mountain. If you want to go, leave all the accomplishments given to you by Tianwei gate!" Leng Xianwei hummed and then waved, "throw it out!" "Yes... Yes." The two elites trembled and walked towards the half dead Yeming. Such means completely deterred everyone present. "Does anyone else want to leave Tianwei gate? Stand up when you have a chance. " Leng Xianwei glanced at the crowd lightly. But at the moment, no one dared to say a word. Leng Xianwei nodded with satisfaction and said: "go down and prepare immediately, integrate disciples and arrange the team. It''s inevitable that the news will leak. Start immediately at noon tomorrow! Go straight to Shenyun fairy palace! " "Yes!" The loud voice resounded through the Jade Island. People on Jade Island began to leave. Su Yun clenched his fist with a cold look in his eyes. "It seems that this should be the last thing I do for Tianwei gate!" Feng Lingsheng smiled and patted Su Yun on the shoulder: "cunning, why are you sad? Don''t you want to go? " "No... I''m fine." Su Yun was in a disordered mood. He squeezed out a reluctant smile and left Yudao alone. Feng Lingsheng was puzzled when he saw this. "Feng Lingsheng!" At this time, Leng Xianwei on the altar shouted. Fengling Shengwei was stunned, turned his head and smiled at lengxianwei at the other end: "what do you want from the door master?" "Although your cultivation has retreated a lot, it is still very strong. I give you an important task for the action of Shenyun fairy palace! Can you promise to finish it for me? " Leng Xianwei said seriously. "If you are serious, this will be the last thing I do for Tianwei gate. After this, I will leave Tianwei gate! Return to the Jiwu world! " Fengling Shengdan road. "Yes!" Leng Xianwei nodded. "That''s good." Feng Lingsheng showed a soft smile: "so... What''s the task?" ....... ....... Inside the jade platform. Su Yun held the shadow necklace and quickly contacted dark da. "My Lord!" A loud, dark voice came out of my mind. "Tianwei sect is about to attack Shenyun fairy palace. The sect leader is scheduled to leave tomorrow. You can quickly publicize this matter to the world and let all sects and factions quickly support Shenyun fairy palace." Su Yun whispered. "What?" Dark Dayton was surprised. "Move quickly!" Su Yun whispered: "by the way, add some oil and vinegar, saying that tianweimen has reached an agreement with evil people and will immediately launch the plan to annex the mainland. Shenyun fairy palace is their most important step. Once Shenyun fairy palace is broken, tianwu mainland will fall into an unprecedented crisis." "Is this really the case?" "It''s a fart. It''s nonsense, but it''s necessary to make all schools have a sense of crisis, otherwise they feel that it''s none of their own business and hang high. Isn''t it all blind?" "OK, my subordinates will do it immediately." "Yes!" Su Yun disconnected the shadow pendant, then took out the king''s order and connected Mingnan. "Send all the strongest experts from the evil king city and the emperor evil palace!!" "At present, there are twelve void jumping doors. Sir, I can only send 24 evil people to help you today." "Plus my forty-four, that''s enough!" Su Yun nodded. "I''ll contact them. In half an hour, please open the coordinate mark of the king''s order." "Good!" Su Yun nodded and put away the token. The man immediately went out of the jade platform and rushed to Tianwei''s door. At present, it is no longer necessary to stay in Tianwei gate. Since Leng Xianwei has done this step, he is putting all his eggs in one basket. In any case, he can''t let him touch Shenyun fairy palace. However, relying on his own strength alone may not be able to compete with such a huge sect. Therefore, he has to rely on the strength of Shenyun fairy palace. After leaving Tianwei gate, Su Yun found a barren mountain, opened the king''s order and summoned all the 24 evil people experts. Fifteen lingxuanyang first-class masters and nine lingxuanyang second-class masters. These 24 people even include crazy jade evil and Huang Dongzhan¡° My Lord! " Twenty four evil people were arranged, and Qi knelt down on one knee to salute Su Yun¡° Don''t be polite! " Su Yun glanced at the other 20 evil people standing beside him, then waved and said, "go to Shenyun fairy Palace first!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 375 More than 40 evil people, most of them are lingxuanyang experts. Such combat power is at the top in tianwu mainland, which is enough to easily destroy a medium-sized sect! If the link between the evil world and tianwu mainland is open, evil people can go in and out freely. With the power of the evil king city and the emperor evil palace, Su Yun doesn''t have to ask anyone for help and can directly destroy Tianwei gate. He''s not afraid of lengxianwei''s strength! But the interface is limited. He can only send some experts through the void gate. This makes Su Yun helpless. Soon, people came to the easternmost sea area. Su Yun opened the sky scale God''s eyes and vaguely saw a fuzzy island on the sea. In the middle of the island stands a huge steel gate, which is very conspicuous. This should be the island where the sect address of Shenyun fairy palace is located. Su Yun thought to himself, then turned to the evil man beside him: "you wait here, I''ll go to Shenyun fairy palace!" "Yes!" Evil people hold fists and drink low. Su Yun worshipped the xuanchi Blood Sword, stepped on the sword and rushed towards the island where Shenyun fairy palace was located in the distance close to the sea. The flying sword is very fast. The sword Qi rolls the sea and excites a lot of waves. Before long, people were near the island. Bang Dang! At this time, Su Yun suddenly bumped into something hard. The man suddenly backed up for several meters and his body hurt. He looked up and saw a huge pink barrier in front of him, which covered almost the whole island. "What a powerful barrier. I can''t feel its existence at all!" Su Yun frowned slightly. "Who dares to break into Shenyun fairy palace without permission!" A clear female voice floated in the distance, and saw a woman in a long blue dress flying over. The woman looks about thirty years old, holding a slender sword and staring at Su Yun warily. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''m Su Yun. I have something important to see the leader of your sect. Please pass it on." "Su Yun? Who is Su Yun? I haven''t heard of it. The palace leader is very busy and doesn''t have time to see you. Moreover, you can''t see our palace leader if you want to see him. The last time the man from tianweimen came here, the palace leader didn''t see him either! Go quickly. If you stay here and don''t go, don''t blame me for driving you away! " The woman said, hummed and turned away. "Girl! Girl!! " Su Yun shouted a few times, but the other party ignored him at all. The people in Shenyun fairy Palace are really arrogant. Su Yun took a breath, suddenly turned his body and jumped up from the Shenxuan red blood sword. Then he pinched the sword formula with both hands, and the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword blasted at the barrier like a missile. Dang! The crisp sound spread, and the pink barrier appeared ripples like air waves. "What are you doing?" Seeing this, the woman who left suddenly changed her face and shouted in a hurry. "Please pass it on, miss. I have something important to meet. If the girl doesn''t allow me, I can only enter by force!" Su Yun stopped and looked at her calmly. Tianwei sect people are about to arrive here. The situation is urgent, and he can''t care so much. The woman seemed to be angered by Su Yun''s behavior and directly forked her waist and shouted, "you man!! Hum! You are so capable! OK, if you can break through this barrier, I''ll pass it on to the palace leader and let you see him!!! " As soon as Su Yun listened, a trace of pride overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "girl, this is what you said!" "The sect protector''s barrier was set by the palace leader himself. Although it has been many years, it is extremely strong and can be destroyed by very people. You want to break this barrier, it''s a dream!" The woman hugged her chest and hummed. But the next second, the huge sword box behind Su Yun was at this time. A large number of flying swords, dense like locusts, flew in the air and formed a huge circle. Then one of the flying swords fiercely hit the border and stabbed the red spot hit by the Shenxuan red blood sword. Dang! The border hasn''t moved, and it can''t even make waves. Women disdain to smile. However, the sword didn''t fly away, hit that point and didn''t move, and three swords flew out of the sword circle and stabbed here, but the sword didn''t stab at that point, but stabbed on the handle of the sword. Dang Dang! The hilt was butted by the bodies of three flying swords. Dong! There was a loud noise at the border, but there was still no sign of damage. It''s not over yet! Su Yun waved again. When he shot again from the sword circle, he stabbed the flying sword. Then twenty-seven! Eighty one! 243! ... Like pyramids, flying swords bombard continuously, layer by layer, and the power of each sword is instilled on the front edge of the sword. No one can estimate how terrible and fierce the front edge of the sword is releasing. The woman was stunned by such a magnificent scene. What kind of sword? Finally! Click. There was a harsh noise. The border is broken, and a hundred swords pierce a huge hole! As soon as Su Yun shook his hand, all the flying swords returned to the scabbard. He flew in from the hole with the divine xuanchi Blood Sword, walked in front of the woman, and said with a fist: "girl, please take me to meet the palace master quickly!" The woman recovered after a long time. Her nerves jumped and she nodded stiffly: "this... This... Good... Good is good, but..." "But what?" "But you broke the border of the protection sect... I''m afraid the palace leader will blame it!" Women are a little worried. "Alas, this is your business. Didn''t you want me to do this?" Su Yun said innocently. "You... You... Don''t talk nonsense!" "How can I talk nonsense?" Su Yun smiled, took out a crystal clear diamond like stone from his waist and shook it in front of the woman: "do you know this? Record the crystal, which can record the remarks about a incense stick. I''ve got everything you just said! " "You..." "It''s not fun to protect the sect. Since you want me to do that, I must stay." "Cunning fox!" She was very feminine, but now that the matter was over, she couldn''t make trouble for Su Yun any more, so she had to honestly take him into Shenyun fairy palace. The fairy palace is extremely beautiful. It is similar to Tianwei gate. That is the floating island. However, the floating island here is not a high-level cultivation place of the sect, but various buildings of Shenyun fairy palace. The sect class here doesn''t seem to be strict, because disciples can go to many places, and many cultivation places are even shared. There was a bridge link between the floating islands. Su Yun was taken to an island by the woman, and stepped on the bridge towards a huge palace like building in the center. At this time, two girls in yellow appeared at the end of the bridge. The girl looked at the two people coming. The girl on the right said, "younger martial Sister Zhang, master has known what happened outside the border before. Master wants us to take him into the hall and punish you to face the wall for five hours." "Ah?" When the woman heard this, she was wronged: "I... I didn''t do anything..." "How can it not be a sin for you to encourage him to destroy the protectionist border? Master, it''s very light to punish you like this. Go quickly! " The girl said, then looked at Su Yun, turned and walked towards the hall: "come with me." Su Yun glanced at them and left with them. The two girls walked into the main hall and looked around. The main hall looked extremely quiet and elegant. The seats were made of incense. There were no patterns on the walls and on the ground, not even a matrix, but the simpler it was, the more it gave people a strange feeling. There are only three people in the hall. There is a girl wearing pink light clothes and flying fairy bun. The girl is very cute, with pink hair, exquisite appearance and full charm. She sits lazily, her small hands against the white and exquisite minibus, and her bright eyes look at the people who come in at will. Next to the pair of horsetail girls, Chu yueqian, saw the people coming in. Chu yueqian was slightly bright in front of her eyes and was about to get up and speak, but a girl sitting beside her had run over and jumped into the man''s arms. This is Su qinger. "Young master!" Su qinger hugged Su Yun tightly, and her eyes overflowed with tears. She was very happy. "Qing''er, let''s talk later. Your master is up there. Don''t be rude." Su Yun touched Su Qing''er''s head and smiled. Su qinger nodded and stepped aside. The two girls who led Su Yun into the hall saw this and said, "master, people have brought it." "Well, you go down first." "Yes!" The two girls shouted, then retreated to the door and stood left and right. "I''ve seen the elder." Su Yun holds his fist. "Master? I don''t deserve it. The first time I came to Shenyun fairy palace, I destroyed the sect boundary of our fairy palace. Su Yun, you are the only one who dares to do this in visiting Shenyun fairy palace for so many years! " Shangguan''s younger sister duck snorted, and her pink mouth turned away. "Isn''t this the rule of your sect? I asked to meet the palace leader outside the island. Your disciples said that if you can break the border, let me meet the palace leader of your sect. I still think it''s your tradition. It''s not. If there''s any offense, please forgive me, forgive me! " Su Yun laughed and hugged his fist. "Want to see my mother? Su Yun, although your accomplishments are good, you are not qualified to see my mother. Meeting me is enough! " Shangguan sister Yang said calmly. Although what she said was very natural, Su Yun was unhappy. This little girl skin, you must teach her a lesson when you have a chance in the future! "Su Yun, what are you here for?" Shangguan sister Yang yawned and said. Su Yun looked upright and said, "I''m here to remind your sect to be on guard. I received the news that Tianwei sect will pour hundreds of thousands of people from all over the sect and head straight for Shenyun fairy palace with the intention of attacking Shenyun fairy palace." When Shangguan''s younger sister Yang heard this, her eyes showed a trace of consternation: "Tianwei gate is so brave?"¡° They set out a few days ago. I believe they will arrive at Shenyun fairy palace in less than a few days. Senior officer, there is not much time. Please get ready as soon as possible! "¡° Is their purpose to lean? "¡° Exactly! "¡° Oh, yes, you wouldn''t have come here if it weren''t for dumping! " Shangguan sister Yang smiled and then waved, "well, I''ll let someone arrange for you to stay. Just stay here with Qing''er more. As for Tianwei gate... You don''t have to worry. I didn''t pay attention to a small mountain sect. " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 376 Hearing the arrogant tone of Shangguan sister Yang, Su Yun was really surprised. www¡£ £²£³us¡£ com Call tianweimen Shanye sect? Which sect in the whole tianwu continent dares to say that about them? However, he didn''t know the Shenyun fairy palace and didn''t know its strength, so when Shangguan sister Yang said this, Su Yun didn''t refute it. "In that case, I''ll rest assured. Thanks to the care of the senior officer, I''m grateful to you these days!" "You''re welcome. Qing''er is my disciple now. I love her very much. Her business is the business of our God Yunxian palace. You don''t have to worry about Tianwei gate." Shangguan Mei Yang seemed unwilling to talk to Su Yun. She waved and jumped out of the chair. With her hands behind her, she made an unfathomable appearance and left directly. After Shangguan''s sister Yang left, Su qinger came quickly and looked at Su Yun with a soft smile. "Young master, don''t worry. Qing''er will be fine here. Shifu, she has great magic power. Tianwei disciples don''t dare take us." "That''s good. Alas, it''s a pity that Shenyun fairy palace doesn''t recruit male disciples, otherwise I can come here to seek your master''s protection." Su Yun said with a smile. "Even if you recruit male disciples, Shenyun fairy palace is not something you want to enter." At this time, a light hum came from the side. Su Yunshun went to see Chu yueqian standing next to him with her crisp chest and her head turned away from him. Su Yun touched his nose and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "What, long time no see? Didn''t you see it just now? " Chu yueqian''s voice revealed a trace of displeasure. Su Yun didn''t know where to offend her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Instead, Su qinger had a sweet mouth. She immediately went to hug Chu yueqian''s slender arm. Tian Tian called out: "elder martial sister, let''s go outside. My young master came. How about taking him around the fairy palace?" Chu yueqian seemed to like Su qinger very much. Her unhappy face couldn''t show up to Su qinger. She smiled, nodded, and walked straight out with Su qinger. Su Yun felt inexplicable, but immediately followed. Chu yueqian is very confused about the relationship between Su Yun and Su qinger. After su qinger explained to him, he suddenly realized. Floating island suspension bridge. "Then again, Su Yun, can you tell me why tianweimen must catch younger martial sister Qing''er?" Chu yueqian asked puzzled. "Because of Qing''er''s physique." Su Yun sighed. "Constitution?" Chu yueqian and Su qinger were stunned. Su Yun thought for a while, and no longer hid it. He told Su Qing''er''s special constitution. With tianweimen''s plan. After hearing this, the second daughter sighed inexplicably. Su qinger lowered her eyes and blamed herself: "it turned out that all this was because of my physique. If I didn''t have this special physique, I believe I wouldn''t have so much trouble..." "Silly sister, what are you talking about! I don''t know how many people dream of your physique! If they know, I''m afraid they will all envy you to death. The more spiritual practitioners reach the later stage, the more difficult it is to cultivate. If you have this constitution, you will only move forward madly. Maybe within a hundred years, you can surpass the spiritual xuanzun cultivation and enter a higher level! Don''t deny me then! " Chu yueqian smiled. "How could it be, elder martial sister." Su qinger smiled. "By the way, Miss Chu, please try not to spread the matter about Qing''er''s physique. I''m afraid she will be jealous and persecuted." Su Yun whispered. "Then why did you tell me?" Chu yueqian asked. "I believe you." Su Yun smiled. Chu yueqian was stunned for a moment. Her cheeks suddenly turned red. She gave a light hum and didn''t speak. The relationship between the three is quite delicate. Unknowingly, they crossed several floating bridges and came to the huge gate supporting the sky in the center of Shenyun fairy palace. Looking at the magnificent gate, Su Yun couldn''t help brightening up. The whole gate is completely fastened with strong iron chains. It seems to be sealed. The gate is very thick and fierce, just like Optimus Prime. "What is this?" Su Yun asked. "This is the door to the big world!" Chu yueqian said. "Big world!" "Yes, that is commonly known as the Jiwu world." Chu yueqian pointed to the iron chain on the gate and said, "I don''t know who set up this gate. However, thousands of years ago, the ancestors of Shenyun fairy palace came out of this gate and built Shenyun fairy Palace on the side of this gate. These iron chains are blessed by the palace master. Ordinary people can''t open them. Only my master, the palace master and some elders can open them and enter the world of extreme martial arts. I can''t get close to this door. " Su Yun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this door could enter the Jiwu world!! If so, think about it carefully. Shangguan sister Yang is really qualified to be rampant. After all, she is qualified to enter the Jiwu world!! How can cultivation be bad? And the means to seal the gate to the Jiwu world... I''m afraid that the palace leader is by no means an ordinary person. "Your master, what are they doing in the Jiwu world?" Su Yun took a breath and asked again. "I don''t know, but I heard that she was visiting someone. It''s said that Shizun was an apprentice of a sect in the Jiwu world in the early years. She returned to Shenyun fairy palace after she had achieved some success." "Well..." Have you achieved anything? Do you mean cultivation? It should be other aspects, otherwise Shangguan sister Yang''s cultivation should be very strong. Su Yun didn''t ask any more questions about other people''s private affairs. Su Qing''er and Chu yueqian took Su Yun around this fairyland like Shenyun fairy palace and explained a lot about the sect along the way, which opened Su Yun''s eyes. As the evening approached, Su Yun was ready to leave. After all, Tianwei gate was about to attack. He had to go back and find out the first information. The strength of Shenyun fairy palace seemed to be enough, but Su Yun didn''t know whether Tianwei gate still had any killer mace! Su qinger is reluctant to give up, but she can''t help now. She can only silently pray that Su Yun is safe. After leaving the Shenyun fairy palace, Su Yun sacrificed the mysterious red blood sword. The imperial sword flew close to the sea and returned to the shore soon. The evil man experts led by Kuang Yuxie and Huang Dongzhan were still waiting on the bank. When Su Yun arrived, all the evil people hugged him together. "My Lord!" "Well, everyone has been waiting!" Su Yun nodded. "My Lord wants us to wait here. How dare we say it''s hard?" Crazy jade evil way. "Well, you''re welcome." Su Yun smiled and then said, "I just contacted the informant in Tianwei gate. Tianwei gate has set out a few days ago. According to the schedule, they will arrive here tomorrow morning. Except for the most junior entry-level disciples, all the remaining people with combat power will go out. It is estimated that there are 430000 people, and there are few experts among these 430000 people, We can''t take it lightly! " "I''ve never heard of a sect that will try its best to deal with another sect. It''s a desperate gamble. Is it possible that the leader of weimen doesn''t want this sect this day?" Huang Dongzhan frowned. "It''s not that he doesn''t want this sect, but Leng Xianwei doesn''t value human life. Those disciples with poor cultivation will play the role of cannon fodder in this sect dispute. Leng Xianwei just wants to put pressure on Shenyun fairy palace! Moreover, he also has to get Su qinger. He doesn''t have much time. Once he misses it, all his previous efforts will be wasted. He is desperate for qinger, but I won''t let him succeed! " Su Yun said with perseverance. "They will arrive here tomorrow morning, but it''s not easy for hundreds of thousands of people to cross the river. I''m afraid more than 200000 of these 400000 people have cultivation below the soul of lingxuan. I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to fly for a long time. If they don''t rely on magic weapons, they''re afraid they can''t go to the island of Shenyun fairy palace!" Stone heresy on the side. "Don''t underestimate tianweimen''s means, but the island of shangshenyun fairy palace is not so simple. Its protective sect boundary range is huge and already exists on the sea. If you don''t break the protective sect boundary, you won''t be able to enter the island!" Su Yun reached out and took out a shining roll of paper from the storage ring and handed it to Huang Dongzhan. "There is a small hill in the southwest. You go there to arrange the large array. I''ll write the patterns and steps of the large array here, but don''t fill the pattern. I''ll fill it. After the large array is arranged, stand by there. Wait for my instructions. I''ll meet the large army of Tianwei gate first!" "Yes!" The evil people began to act. Su Yun nodded, then offered the flying sword again and left quickly. As night fell, the dark figure quickly shuttled under the moonlight. On the way, Su Yun took out the shadow pendant and contacted dark da. After asking about the current location of Tianwei gate, he attacked it directly. Tianwei sect can''t hide such a big move from the mainland people. All sects in tianwu mainland are shocked and use their strength to attack another sect! This kind of action can almost be called madness! No one knows what Leng Xianwei is thinking, but many people have listed this crazy move as an evil man''s plan. Led by many big sects, such as long Aoguo, Shenjian sect and tuntian sect, various sects began to send elites to gather and open towards Tianwei gate in order to defeat Tianwei gate and smash the plan of evil people invading tianwu mainland. However, it takes time for various sects to gather, and there are many problems when thousands of sects gather together. For a while, this force will never obstruct Tianwei gate. After three hours, Su Yun, who urged the heavenly scale God, found the tianweimen team crossing a forest in the distance. Experts from the front and middle of the team gathered, and most of the inner disciples followed behind the team. Su Yun Rao to the tail, urged the qianbian bone piece to change its shape at will and mixed with the disciples. At present, you can''t be cunning anymore. It took several days to leave Tianwei gate and go to Shenyun fairy palace. At that time, Tianwei gate had already set out. As an elite of the sect, cunning would be suspicious if he lost contact when he set out. Su Yun quietly moved forward with the team. His eyes were staring around, but he saw that all the Tianwei sect disciples around were sad and depressed. Su Yun was confused when he saw this. WOW! At this time, a blue light column suddenly shot out from the center of the huge and unparalleled team. In the night, the light column in the air looked extremely dazzling. People looked at it one after another, but they saw that the light column entered the air and instantly turned into a huge circular array. The circular array kept rotating and sprinkled a little broken flowers on people. The broken flowers immediately turned into light and integrated into people''s body. In an instant, The circulation speed of spiritual and mysterious Qi in people''s body is more rapid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 377 After the spell disappeared, several columns of light burst out again in the middle of the team. The columns of light entered the air, condensed into a circular array and released broken flowers. The broken flowers fell on people, and people''s combat power soared wildly. Vertex novel w-w-w.. C-o-m. "Are these spells owned by the sect leader?" "It should be. The sect leader is on the big sedan chair in the middle. We are almost on the beach. I believe the war will begin soon. These must be the mysterious skills of the sect leader." "Bless and bless hundreds of thousands of people. The cultivation of the sect leader is too strong!" "When can I have this cultivation?" "Who knows, let''s live in this war first! There is a war between the two sects. Only our inferior disciples suffer. Those powerful and mysterious skills can kill hundreds or even thousands of us. We are simply unable to compete. Alas, we don''t know whether we can go back alive. " "Alas..." The disciples talked in a low voice. After a while, they sighed and frowned. "Hey, why don''t we run away when the war starts later if there''s something wrong!" At this time, a disciple whispered. At this point, all the people in the four directions turned pale. "Do you want to die? If you escape, you will be the wanted man of Tianwei gate!! It is said that the elite of a famous sect refused to take part in this operation. They were directly beaten into useless people and threw out of Tianwei gate. If we escape, we''re afraid we''ll be executed! " A man whispered in an urgent voice. "Ah!!" The people were all uncomfortable and kept silent. Su Yun on the side shook his head again and again. The big people competed for power and profit. Only the friars at the bottom suffered. However, if these friars were all powerful, they would not care about the lives of the people at the bottom, just like those big people. This is the food chain. There is no difference between eating and being eaten. "The sect leader sent a notice that Lord cunning is dead. Now the villain pretends to be Lord cunning. If you find anyone associated with Lord cunning, you must catch him quickly!!" Just then, a disciple shouted while running and announced the announcement issued by Leng Xianwei to the public. Sure enough, he was suspected. The announcement didn''t last long before it subsided. It is estimated that Leng Xianwei also thought that Su Yun is likely to get qianbian bone tablets and mix them into Tianwei gate. However, there are so many people in Tianwei gate, he can''t check them at all. It is said that tongtianjian has to be buffered for two months after it is used once, and it can''t be used again during the buffer period. Leng Xianwei has no clue. At present, it is also broken, Go straight to Shenyun fairy palace. The dark news was very accurate. When it was slightly bright, the leading troops of Tianwei gate had arrived at the seaside. About half an hour later, all the teams of Tianwei gate arrived. Facing the endless sea, they lined up in a row. The dense crowd formed a horizontal dragon, which was more than ten miles long! Su Yun took advantage of the situation to approach Leng Xianwei in the center and took the opportunity to listen to some important news. At the moment, Leng Xianwei was surrounded by lingxuanyang experts. He looked around and found that these experts were all people on the Jade Island, 300. "Sect leader, we want to cross the sea like walking on the ground, but many disciples are afraid we can''t cross it!" The old man looked at the sea and said respectfully. "Simple!" Leng Xianwei said nothing. He turned out a blue gourd from the storage ring on his finger. He opened the mouth of the gourd and aimed it at the sea to activate it. The mouth of the gourd spewed out a cold wind as cold as a blade and hit the sea directly. In an instant, the whole sea was frozen immediately, and the crystal clear ice was like a mirror. The tianweimen people on the shore looked dull. "Now it''s flat!" Leng Xianwei said lightly, "let''s go!" "Let''s go!!!" The old man shouted. There was a roar in the team of Tianwei gate, so the whole team moved forward again. But at this time, a hot light suddenly shot from the distance, directly hit the frozen sea, instantly unsealed the dusty sea, waves rose again, and some people who stepped on the ice directly fell into the sea. Fortunately, they are all spiritual practitioners, but they will not be drowned by the sea. Team stop! Leng Xianwei gazed into the distance and saw dozens of figures floating in front of the far away Island, and a cold voice floated over. "Tianwei disciples, are you really going to fight with our God Yunxian palace?" The voice came from Shangguan sister Yang. Su Yun opened the sky scale God''s eyes, but saw a very far place. Shangguan sister Yang led a group of her disciples to fly outside the border of the protection sect, looking at this head coldly. From the costumes and tokens on those women, it seems that they are all her disciples, but the palace master of Shenyun fairy palace... Didn''t show up, even the elders of Shenyun fairy palace didn''t show up. What''s going on? At this juncture, will Shenyun fairy palace still hide? Maybe it means that the palace master and others have some plans and are going to decorate them? Su Yun was puzzled, but what he knew was that the people close to Shangguan sister Yang could not stop the hundreds of thousands of people in Tianwei gate. "Whether you want to go to war with your God Yunxian palace depends on your own thought! However, our main purpose here today is not to fight with you. We only fight for Su qinger. If your God Yunxian palace knows the truth and hand over Su qinger, then I promise you to retreat immediately and return to Tianwei gate! " Leng Xianwei spoke in a thick and serious voice. The voice spread very far, as if it could be heard in the whole sea area. "Don''t you know Su Qing''er is my apprentice? How dare you take my people! Hum, Tianwei gate, if you want to fight, come on! " Shangguan meiyang''s attitude was very firm, and she never showed any fear of tianweimen. "Toast without penalty!" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Leng Xianwei''s eyes. He stood up from the sedan chair, raised his hands and urged Xuanji. Then he saw the land shaking at the feet of the people. Then a huge crack appeared in the rear, like torn meat. Immediately, the whole land broke away from the plate of the whole continent and moved directly to the sea. remove mountains and fill seas?? Countless people exclaimed. The Tianwei sect leader has such a unique skill! What kind of accomplishments is he? The land moves rapidly, and waves are set off. The scene is magnificent and the momentum is amazing. The morale of Tianwei disciples is greatly boosted! Soon, it was near the protective sect boundary of Shenyun fairy palace. He saw Leng Xianwei fly in the air and stand proudly for nine days. He raised his big hand, his eyes under the ribbon showed a serious and cold light, and shouted, "attack me!" "Kill!!!!!" The disciples of Tianwei sect moved in an instant, and the roar of the mountain roared like a tsunami, followed by the overwhelming mysterious skills, which fiercely smashed into the protective sect border. Dang Dang The border is shaken with a lot of ripples and shakes. It doesn''t seem to last long. Compared with these hundreds of thousands of people, there are very few people on Shangguan sister Yang''s side. They stood behind the protectionist barrier, suspended in the air, but no one showed fear. Shangguan sister Yang took out a magic weapon like a maple leaf from a pink ring on her finger and pasted it gently on the protective sect border. Bang! The whole barrier flashed a layer of tortoise shell like lines, and then the turbulent barrier immediately stopped. "Huh?" Leng Xianwei''s eyebrows moved. When this overwhelming mysterious skill hit the barrier, the barrier was like a rock, without any damage or trembling, as if he ignored all the attacks!! "It seems that Shangguan''s younger sister Yang has increased the defense of the border just now by more than ten times. If she is close to those disciples, she can''t break it for a while." The old man floating beside Leng Xianwei hugged his fist and said, "sect leader, please use the ''Tianwei divine arrow'' to attack. We must make a quick decision! If we delay here for a long time and the mainland faction coalition forces arrive, the situation will be bad! " "That''s right!" Leng Xianwei nodded: "get ready immediately and use the two Tianwei arrows together!!" When the old man was ordered, he immediately shouted to the crowd below: "display the divine arrow of Tianwei!" "Yes!" The elite in the crowd responded loudly. The rioting crowd immediately straightened up. Everyone quickly retreated and left two huge open spaces. Then several sect elites took out pieces of paper that looked like animal skins and threw them on the ground. There were lines on the animal skins, just like a puzzle. The elites quickly spread all the animal skins into a big array, one on each side of the two open spaces. Then, the three elders Chen Xiaohu came out and saw his palms waving in the air. Two black lights burst out of his palms and shuttle on the sky. A moment later, the black light fell from the sky, two in total, and fell into the two large arrays respectively. WOW! Almost at the moment when the black light entered the array, the large array was started, and the internal halo quickly turned into two huge light crossbows. A huge black arrow more than ten meters long appeared, and the arrow was aimed at the border. "Launch!" A low cry sounded. The light crossbow on the two borders immediately loosened its strings, whizzed, and two huge black arrows directly shot at the protective border of Shenyun fairy palace. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang''s face changed slightly and immediately shouted, "step back! Come on! " A group of disciples rushed to the rear. Then I saw the black arrow hit the barrier, melted directly, turned into two huge black holes, attached to the barrier, but this was not over. The black hole was still spreading and devouring. In the blink of an eye, the whole protective barrier of Shenyun fairy palace was replaced by a black hole, and then WOW!!! The black hole disappeared. Shenyun Xiangong Island appeared in front of everyone again, and the border of the protection sect had long disappeared. "Kill it!" Leng Xianwei waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "take Su qinger. Whoever dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" "Kill!!!!!" The roar resounded through the sky. Tianwei disciples flew towards Shenyun Xiangong island like locusts. The situation seems bad. Seeing this, the disciple of Shangguan sister Yang was very anxious: "master, what should I do now? What should I do? "¡° Don''t panic, let them in! " Shangguan sister Yang was not afraid and said calmly. They were puzzled and looked at Shangguan sister Yang inexplicably, but saw a trace of perseverance in her autumn eyes. At this time, all the leading troops of Tianwei gate had rushed in. She raised her white and delicate hands, quickly squeezed a few fingertips, and then whispered something. Bang Dang! At this time, a harsh sound came out. The people were slightly stunned and hurried to the source of the sound, but they saw a layer of white border, which came out again, completely blocking the inside and outside of the island¡° Bad! " The old man was shocked¡° Now you can kill! " Shangguan sister Yang''s lovely little face turned cold, raised a smile at the corners of her mouth and shouted in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 378 "There are two barriers in Shenyun fairy palace. This Shangguan sister duck deliberately let our vanguard troops enter it, and then opened the hidden second barrier to separate our army and kill the vanguard troops! How despicable! " The old man sank. "Don''t worry, just open the second border!" Leng Xianwei said lightly. "But... We have run out of Tianwei arrows. How can we open them?" "Hum, it''s just a small border. How can it stop me?" Leng Xianwei''s body jumped, and he rushed to the border like a meteor. When he was close to the border, he clapped more than 40 palms in the air. The palm Qi hit the border and the border trembled wildly. His power can be seen. "The door master has shot!" Many Tianwei disciples stopped and looked up. When these more than 40 palms went down, the white border immediately appeared cracks, and the leading troops of Tianwei gate immediately turned around, abandoned Shangguan sister ducks and blasted towards the border. At present, the best way to survive is to work together to open the boundary. "If you dare to invade our God Yunxian palace and Tianwei gate, I want you to come back!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang drank coldly. Her pink mouth revealed strange and awkward formulas. Then she waved her hand, flew out a pink ribbon behind her, and crashed into the crowd of the vanguard troops of Tianwei gate. Bang!! The ribbon exploded and shot a large number of ribbons, which directly ran through the hearts of all tianweimen people around. Dozens of bodies were killed by a ribbon. I don''t know how many people died in such a moment of Kung Fu. It is really a means of wind and thunder. Shangguan sister Yang Su moved her hands gently, and the ribbon rustled back. It was originally pink, but now it was flirtatious blood red. A large number of bodies fell from the air, like a body rain, which was very frightening. The vanguard troops were cut off by this move, and the remaining people were less than 100. They were completely frightened by the move of Shangguan sister Yang and didn''t dare to fight back. Bang Dang!! At this time, the white border was broken, and Leng Xianwei rushed in directly. He pawed with one palm, and a black air sprang up from his ten fingers. He grabbed the official sister duck ferociously. "Dead!!" Leng Xianwei roared. "By you?" Shangguan''s younger sister duck was unafraid and shook her little hand lightly. The ribbon flew out again and stabbed lengxianwei''s palm. Pooh! The palm is pierced. But Leng Xianwei seized the ribbon and pulled it suddenly, pulling the petite body of Shangguan sister Yang. It seems that Shangguan sister Yang''s strength can''t compete with lengxianwei, but she still doesn''t panic. When she approaches lengxianwei, her body spins violently, and the smell of cold water rippling, like a tornado, turns him into an ice sculpture in an instant The people of Tianwei gate rushed into Shenyun fairy palace like locusts. Although Shangguan sister duck is strong, there are too few people here. Counting a small group of disciples who later supported, they don''t break a thousand. How can they kill more than 400000 people? Su Yun took the opportunity to leave the team of Tianwei gate and rushed to the hill where Kuang Yuxie and others were located. At this moment, a large array has been arranged on the hill in advance, and a group of evil people are standing next to the array and making the final adjustment. Su Yun immediately took the materials given by Huang Dongzhan and began to fill the array. "Sir, what shall we do later?" Shi Xie asked. "Kill Tianwei sect leader Leng Xianwei!" Su Yun sank as he filled the grain. "Judging from his current accomplishments, he should have more than eight accomplishments of lingxuan Yang. His subordinates have never seen the existence of lingxuan Zun level, so they dare not assert it, but close to us, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him. Do you have any plans, sir?" Huangdong Battle Road. Su Yun''s remarks are not only great, if you change to other evil people, you''ll be scared to death. "The key to winning is very simple. It''s this evil array!" Su Yun whispered. "My Lord, I recognize this array. It''s just an evil array that increases the range and accuracy of Xuanji, and it can also improve the 30% power of Xuanji. Its grade is not low, but it looks like a chicken rib in the face of lengxianwei''s existence. Can this array kill lengxianwei?" "Emperor evil is the cultivation of eight grades of spirit xuanyang. He is a famous figure in the evil world. He can''t support that magic weapon. I don''t know whether this cold Xianwei can take it." Su Yun sank, but did not give a detailed explanation and continued to fill the lines. His technique is very skillful. The evil people nearby are fascinated. It''s just a incense burning Kung Fu. The big array is completed! "Focus!" Su Yun drank low. Twenty evil people around immediately formed a circle around the array, crouched down, put their hands on the array, urged the smell of evil spirits and instilled the past into the array. Dada dada The big array is like a rotating motor, driven wildly, and bursts of black light overflow. Su Yun opened the sky scale God''s eyes and looked at Leng Xianwei, who was still fighting with Shangguan sister duck in the distance. His eyes glittered with Li mang. He raised his hand, took out the long Xiao sword and Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and threw them into the air. The two swords were close together and flew in the distance. At the moment they attacked, a large number of sub swords rushed out of the sword box behind Su Yun. More than 700 swords rushed around the two mother swords. Covered by the long Xiao sword, all these swords were invisible and no one could detect their tracks. Su Yun raised his hand again and aimed his palm at Leng Xianwei in the distance! "Open array!!" Su Yun drank low. WOW! The dark smell of spider silk wafted from the array. They wrapped around Su Yun''s legs, climbed quickly, and finally got into Su Yun''s heart. At that moment, Su Yun''s attention and vision soared wildly, and his mysterious power was more pure and thick. He took a breath and urged Jun''s divine power. The mysterious power in his body was like a rough wave. It quickly gathered towards his palm along the strong Qi pulse. The Golden Wheel in his palm shone, and the amazing destructive power was generated. The golden wheel was ready to go. "What an amazing smell of destruction! What is this magic weapon? " Huang Dongzhan''s face changed dramatically and stared at the light in Su Yun''s palm. "God, do you want to kill Leng Xianwei with this?" "It''s terrible. Although I''m the second grade of lingxuanyang, I definitely can''t bear this blow..." The evil people kept pumping the air conditioner and were frightened by the blow. They didn''t know what magic weapon it was, but they were convinced that Su Yun could control this magic weapon. In the hearts of evil people, everything can become strength, and uncompromising means is also a kind of strength! Finally! Dong!!!!!! A huge bang broke out. A golden light column burst out from Su Yun''s palm. Su Yun retreated again and again. His right arm lost its strength and hung down, but he didn''t care about his right arm at all. He suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the golden light column. Big zero Yang God gun! At present, only it can kill lengxianwei! "Huh?" Leng Xianwei seemed to be aware of the sudden gas of terror and destruction. He suddenly turned back, but he felt the golden light shining in front of him. However, before he could move, the sound of "Susu" suddenly burst out around him. The sharp sword gas completely shrouded him like a barrier and cut his body madly. In almost a second, there were tens of thousands of scars on Leng Xianwei''s body. "What?" Leng Xianwei was slightly stunned, gave a fierce drink, offered a huge gas with one hand and smashed around. Dang! When the long Xiao sword was blasted, the stealth effect of all flying swords failed briefly. Leng Xianwei saw the terrible situation around him. Then I saw hundreds of flying swords turning around wildly. They were like brown sugar, stuck with cold Xianwei''s crazy stab. Leng Xianwei wants to leave, but these flying swords are desperately blocked. "Su Yun!!" He had known who had used these means, and his eyes were filled with towering resentment. He suddenly turned back, but the golden light over there had come. Shangguan sister Yang also noticed the sudden abnormality, and immediately launched Xuanji, clapped with plain hands, and played a lot of cold water breath. These breath blew on those flying swords. Taking the flying swords as the skeleton, she quickly built a huge cold cage!! Dong!!!!!!!!! The golden light ran through the ice cage and smashed it. Leng Xianwei in it was also directly attacked, and a huge hole was pierced through his chest. Leng Xianwei vomited blood, and the whole man fell from the air. He shouted reluctantly and angrily: "big zero Yang God gun!! Su Yun!! Su Yun The voice in Justinian was filled with endless resentment. He turned out the ring, offered a suddenly white statue, threw it into the air, played a lot of mysterious breath, and crashed into the statue. Click!! The statue made a crisp sound, then the whole cracked, and a strange viscous substance floated out, quickly forming a three meter high statue in the air. It looked like a human, holding double swords, suddenly white and extremely viscous. As soon as it appeared, it rushed to the nearest Shangguan sister duck and attacked it to protect lengxianwei. Leng Xianwei took advantage of this Kung Fu to take out several pills and put them in his mouth. He didn''t expect that the big zero Yang God gun would be in Su Yun''s hands, and he didn''t expect that Su Yun would hide next to him. The power of the big zero Yang God gun that can blow away lingxuan Zun''s defense is not rumored. Leng Xianwei, who is the cultivation of lingxuan Yang''s ten grades, can''t resist such an attack. However, after taking a few pills of pills, there was no effect at all. The scars on the chest were still golden, eroding the surrounding flesh and blood like sulfuric acid, and severe pain hit. Not now!! Leng Xianwei secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly turned around and withdrew from the crowd of tianweimen. "The door master is hurt!! Please protect the sect leader! " "Protect the door owner!!!" "Be careful to kill the people from Shenyun fairy palace!!" "Everyone spare no effort to protect the sect leader!" Tianwei disciples were in a panic and kept shouting. Many people didn''t dare to rush in because of Leng Xianwei''s injury. But just then, a roar of resentment came from a distance¡° Leng Xianwei!!! Today is your day of death! " The voice swings open, and everyone trembles. Looking at it, I find that the shouting person is Su Yun!! R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 379 Seeing Su Yun flying in the air, he was followed by 20 evil people experts. He touched the dark long sword behind him and didn''t want to pull it out. to be sonorous. Dead sword! "As long as you can kill Leng Xianwei, everything can be ignored!!" Su Yun thought grimly and didn''t worry about anything anymore. The army near Tianwei gate directly stabbed the sword! Amazing evil sword spirit burst out. Buzz! Like a sickle cutting straw, it cuts into the crowd. Such a fierce sword cut off many people''s lives. The fierce power makes people''s scalp numb. "Su Yun!!! How dare you be presumptuous in front of Tianwei! Today should be your death! Kui Yu, the sect''s elite ranking 27, asks you for advice! " As soon as the voice fell, a strong man with a face full of flesh rushed out of the crowd. He held a double board axe and saw Su Yun''s fierce chop. The axe blade rolled endless destructive power. If he took this axe, he would be cut in half by it. However. Before the hatchets landed on Su Yun''s head, he heard a "Keng" sound. The axe is blocked by the grid!! Everyone''s eyes were tight. Kui Yu was frightened and looked up, but he didn''t see any weapons blocking his weapons, but before he could react, a large number of blood holes suddenly appeared in his body, and then his body tore open inexplicably, instantly split and died miserably. A little sword burst out of the air. "Ah!!" The disciples of Tianwei sect around them were more than frightened. They couldn''t resist Su Yun at all!! Is killing invisible?? "Be careful, Su Yun has a magic weapon that can make his weapons invisible. Just Kui Yu died in the hands of these invisible magic weapons!" The old man holding the crutch shouted. But whether he said it or not, it had no effect. Su Yun led more than 20 evil people to kill them. Evil spirits swept through. He stared at Leng Xianwei in the crowd with evil eyes. Suddenly, his body turned and overflowed a lot of evil Qi. People hit it like a meteor. Evil shadow kill! Surrounded by hundreds of flying swords, the strong evil spirit is like a sharp electric drill, which directly hits the tianweimen people and directly attacks lengxianwei! "Su Yun! Don''t deceive people too much! You are just a person who has four products of lingxuan Yang and dares to kill ten products of lingxuan Yang. Do you really think you are an invincible existence? " Leng Xianwei roared, got up directly, stored up two vigorous Qi, and shot at Su Yun fiercely. When his hands are dancing, the void trembles wildly, with great power. But before he photographed Su Yun, Su Yun had rushed over and a large number of flying swords twisted his flesh. Leng Xianwei trembled constantly, and his wounds became more and more. His golden robe was directly twisted and torn, with blood flying everywhere. He looked very embarrassed. If in its heyday, even ten Su Yun were definitely not Leng Xianwei''s opponent, but now Leng Xianwei, what is Su Yun afraid of? You need to know that the original imperial evil palace, imperial evil, lingxuanyang eight products exist, and they are also killed by the big zero Yang God gun. Although lengxianwei is not dead, he has long been abandoned and his combat power has greatly decreased!! "Endless vigorous body!!" Finally, Leng Xianwei urged Yibao again against the pain of being pierced by the big zero Yang God gun in his chest. WOW! His whole body was suddenly plated with gold, and hundreds of flying swords could no longer break his flesh. Seeing this, Su Yun''s ferocious face was a little exhausted, and his eyes were full of unwilling. "Su Yun, don''t be impulsive. I know this magic weapon he urged. It can temporarily use Xuanli to strengthen its own flesh body. The range is 10000 times. Now it''s hard for you to break through his flesh body, but it won''t last too long. Step back first and don''t be besieged by them!!" At this time, a clear voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. It''s Ling Qingyu. Su Yun bit his teeth and looked around, but saw that many experts of tianweimen had been killed. Twenty evil people were blocked outside and it was difficult to attack and support themselves. "Follow me to kill this arrogant and despicable man!!" Leng Xianwei roared. All around the experts gathered to Su Yun! All kinds of mysterious skills hit it fiercely. Leng Xianwei is in this state. He can''t hurt him at all. He can only retreat. Su yunning looked at it and immediately urged the evil soul to retreat. Hundreds of flying swords burst out and the evil soul pounded around madly. He was like a hedgehog. He had no choice but to use long-range mysterious skills to kill. He is extremely strong in flesh, and he can''t damage the golden body. Even if he eats a few mysterious skills, he will be as if he has nothing to do. "Although he has the cultivation of lingxuanyang''s four grades, his strength seems to be far better than the four grades. At least the five grades can compete!!" The old man stared at Su Yun who quickly withdrew from the tianweimen army and whispered. "Su Yun is not important!!" Leng Xianwei turned his head and stared at the God cloud fairy palace in the distance. He shouted in a low voice, "Feng Lingsheng!" "I am!" An indifferent voice rose from the sky in the distance. "You promised me to do two things for me. The first thing is to let you join tianweimen. You joined. Now there is another thing to do for you. You must complete it!!" "Tell me." The floating wind Ling Sheng said faintly. The light wind rolled up his slender hair, and his handsome face looked very charming in the sun. "Good!" Leng Xianwei nodded, then pointed to the Shenyun fairy palace in the distance and said, "I order you to go to Shenyun fairy palace immediately, kill Su Qing''er and bring her body back to me!!" "Good!" Feng Lingsheng did not hesitate. His body turned into a blue light and flew away to the Shenyun fairy palace. Su Yun was shocked when he heard this. "Don''t worry about Su Yun! He can''t help me. Open the way for fenglingsheng and contain Shangguan sister Yang. Come on! As long as I win Su qinger, I don''t care about anything! " Leng Xianwei almost roared out. "Yes!" The roar opened, and the 300 lingxuan Yang experts who were stationed on Tianwei Jade Island flew out together. They saw that they were lined up in a huge square, with the above official sister ducks as the center, moving left and right, extremely orderly with each other. What''s amazing is that there was a lot of lingxuan breath moving between them. This is not an ordinary movement, but the traffic between each other. A''s breath overflows and can drill into B''s body for B''s use. In other words, the 300 lingxuanyang masters are actually a whole. "Is this the people''s front?" Shangguan sister Yang frowned secretly. "Master, someone broke into the fairy palace. There are too many of them. We can''t keep it." A female disciple said to Shangguan sister Yang. "Didn''t Yue Qian stop it?" Shangguan sister Yang asked angrily. "The other party is a five level master of lingxuanyang. Elder martial sister Chu ate the man''s sword and was seriously injured. Now she has been taken down." Lingxuanyang five grade expert? Shangguan sister Yang was surprised and immediately turned around to withdraw to Shenyun fairy palace. However, the 300 lingxuanyang masters who surrounded her moved at this time. They gathered all the spiritual and mysterious forces in one person. The man started boxing and a huge fist seal hit Shangguan sister duck. Shangguan sister duck controls the ribbon to build a defense wall in front of her. The fist print hits the ribbon wall and makes the ribbon wall tremble madly. Shangguan sister Yang is strong, but she can''t stand such an attack. "A statue of lingxuanyang is already a top class role for tianwu mainland. Unexpectedly, Tianwei sect leader not only recruited 300 people, but also trained them into a human array to cooperate. Such a large array will play a hundred times more powerful than themselves. Although he can break it, he is afraid he will have to pay a lot of price, which is not conducive to the later battle!" Shangguan''s sister decided to break through. Leng Xianwei at the other end saw that Shangguan sister duck was restrained, swept his eyes to Shenyun fairy palace and rushed straight in. Deep in Shenyun fairy palace, Su Yun stepped on the dead sword and made a crazy sprint. The ferocious evil spirit of the dead sword dyed his whole body black, like a ghost, and his evil eyes were full of perseverance. He never thought that Leng Xianwei would send Feng Lingsheng to kill Qing''er. Leng Xianwei seems to have given fenglingsheng a magic weapon in advance. Fenglingsheng already knows where Su qinger is. Lingfeng rushes wildly and has no spectrum of speed. It''s still a short time for Qing''er to enter Yunxian palace, and her accomplishments are not high. Because the core of this matter is her, Shangguan sister Yang didn''t let her participate in the war, but arranged her in a secluded bamboo forest, with a female disciple guarding her. WOW! The fierce spirit blew over and made a loud noise in the bamboo forest. Su qinger was surprised, pulled out his long sword, walked out of the bamboo house and looked around. Whoosh! At this time, a cold light flashed over, and the female disciple standing next to Su Qing''er immediately lost her head. "Elder martial sister Mei!" Su qinger cried sadly. But the disciple was unconscious. WOW! At this time, a figure suddenly fell in front of Su qinger. Without a word, he would stab Su qinger''s heart as soon as he lifted the water blue sword. His speed was so fast that Su qinger could hardly react. "Ling Sheng! No! " Su Yun, who came from a distance, tried his best to roar and drove Xiao Jianyu to block the sword waved by Feng Lingsheng. Dang!! There was a crisp sound. Feng Lingsheng was shocked by the sword and retreated. When he saw the sword clearly, he was surprised and shouted, "cunning!" "It''s me!" Su Yun flew over, stopped in front of Su Qing''er and said urgently, "Feng Lingsheng, don''t kill her!" "Are you cunning?" Feng Lingsheng looked at the evil man in front of him. "I''m cunning, but it''s disguised. I''m Su Yun!!" Su Yun whispered. "Who is she?" Feng Lingsheng pointed to Su qinger¡° Is my most important person! "¡° But... I killed her and took her body. I can''t disobey! " A trace of sadness appeared on Feng Ling shengjunxiu''s face¡° If you want to kill her, kill me! Although you pass on most of my sword skills, I can''t watch you kill Qing''er! " Su Yun bit his teeth¡° This... "Feng Lingsheng is embarrassed¡° Feng Lingsheng! You dare not listen to me. Have you forgotten that I saved you? " At this time, the thick roar came and Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw that Leng Xianwei came here. He clapped his hands straight and rushed towards Su qinger. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately raised his sword to fight. The blade pressed his thick palm and supported him¡° Qing''er, go! " Su Yun shouted¡° Feng Lingsheng! Kill her! I hold Su Yun in check!!! " Lengxian drinks with dignity. However, Feng Lingsheng was frozen in place and did not move¡° Feng Lingsheng! " Leng Xianwei was furious. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 380 Su Qing''er is not a silly woman. She understands the current situation. Although she can''t see the cultivation of Leng Xianwei, there is no doubt that this must be the existence of means. If he continues to stay here, he will only worry. He will have to separate his mind to protect himself! It''s even worse for the situation. Su Qing''er bit her teeth. Although her heart was aching and she was very reluctant to leave, she still forced herself to leave. "Young master, if you have something to do, Qing''er won''t live alone." Su Qing''er whispered in a firm but painful voice. Taking advantage of Feng Lingsheng''s distraction, she turned and flew into the air towards the main hall in the center of Shenyun fairy palace. "Hurry up!! Catch up with him! " Leng Xianwei was extremely anxious, and his voice was almost exhausted. Taking advantage of his distraction, Su Yun immediately controlled the mysterious red blood sword and long Xiao sword hidden around him, and blasted fiercely towards the cold Xianwei. Pooh Pooh Pooh Leng Xianwei''s vigorous body effect has been eliminated. The sharp sword broke his defense and directly pierced into his back. The flying sword was full, and the evil soul on the blade burst out and fiercely grabbed Leng Xianwei. Leng Xianwei was disturbed, and the Qi strength on his palm immediately weakened for several points. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to blast the dead sword forward. All the evil forces contained in the dead sword broke out at this moment, and the unstoppable blade stabbed Leng Xianwei''s chest. Pooh! Another dark hole appeared in Leng Xianwei''s chest. "It''s over!!" Su Yun Leng said, urging the evil force, intended to condense the dark force in the body of the dead sword into a evil soul and tear Leng Xianwei''s body to pieces. But at this moment, Leng Xianwei didn''t know what magic weapon he urged. The whole person suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had fallen on the open space 100 meters away, but he would be more embarrassed. His face was pale and frightening, like a dying man. Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly realized that Leng Xianwei had forcibly used the original life-saving magic weapon to escape at the critical moment just now, but he was seriously injured and could not urge this magic weapon at all. Although it could protect his life, it would only aggravate his injury! Without the big zero Yang cannon, Su yunduan could not defeat Leng Xianwei so easily. Without the dead sword, he could not break Leng Xianwei''s defense at all, but unfortunately, these super magic weapons were in his hand. All these years of suffering and fear will end today. He took a hard breath and stepped towards Leng Xianwei, who was very difficult to stand firm. Seeing such a big change in the situation, Leng Xianwei was angry and scolded fenglingsheng: "fenglingsheng!! You waste, you treacherous man! In vain, you vowed to do two things for me. Now I want you to capture and kill Su qinger, but you disobeyed my will. Are you worthy of my help? You little man!!! " Now the only way to save him is Leng Xianwei. As long as Feng Lingsheng starts to kill Su qinger, Su Yun will stop him, and Leng Xianwei will be safe for the time being. However, Feng Lingsheng''s current behavior made both of them confused. He was silent for a moment, then raised his head, showed a soft smile, and looked at Leng Xianwei: "sect leader, you saved my life. Feng Lingsheng dare not forget in this life, but do you still remember what I said to you?" Leng Xianwei''s pale face showed a trace of dignity: "what words?" But I saw that Feng Lingsheng''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes under the bangs were filled with several strands of depth: "I said that I would not refuse what I can do. If I can''t do it, I''m sorry I can''t do anything..." "Are you powerless to kill Su qinger? You have five accomplishments of lingxuanyang! " "But cunning... Is my friend." Feng Lingsheng slowly lifted the sword in his hand, looked at the sword gently, and whispered: "I don''t do anything unjust, but I can''t be sorry for your kindness to me. Now, Feng Lingsheng has only one way to solve the dilemma..." As soon as Su Yun on the side listened, his heart suddenly cooled and turned to drink: "Ling Sheng, what are you going to do?" However, without waiting for his reaction, a cold light flashed, and Feng Lingsheng immediately froze in place. Then, the sword Qi attacked. Almost in a moment, the light of the long water blue sword faded. Su Yun''s head warmed up wildly and rushed to Feng Lingsheng''s side to take his sword, but there was a little blood overflowing with Xuanli on the water blue blade He tried his best to twist his neck, looked at Su Yun and smiled: "now I have no ability to kill Su Qing''er, so... I won''t break my original oath... Just failed to finish the last thing for the sect leader. Ling Sheng felt guilty. It seems that I, Feng Ling Sheng... Owe you..." His voice gradually weakened, slowly, his body began to overflow Yan Hong''s blood, slender sword marks gradually revealed, people didn''t move, and the sword Qi shrouded up and down gradually collapsed, like a collapsed snow mountain, and finally had nothing Su Yun looked at the scene quietly. Suddenly, he felt he had lost something. No one expected that the seemingly free and easy Feng Lingsheng would eventually choose to commit suicide and eventually die in his oath. What is he insisting on? His easygoing, his gentle, his unruly, the clouds are light and the wind is light, and every bit is wrapped in Su Yun''s heart. Perhaps this should not be his end. "I owe you, too." Su Yunxin''s hair was tight and trembled. He stretched out his hand and slowly stroked the soft eyes of Ling Sheng. He turned around and looked at the stunned cold Xianwei on his face. His expression was suddenly ferocious, like the fog that never melts all year round. "I will pull out your three souls and seven souls, and then bring them into the evil world, enter the most painful prison, and let you suffer forever!!" Su Yun roared like a beast, moved and rushed frantically. Leng Xianwei was so surprised that he quickly accumulated Xuanli on his arm and raised his arm to resist. But at the moment, the dead sword seemed crazy, sent out a heart shaking sword sound, directly broke the mysterious power of Leng Xianwei, and fiercely cut off his arm. Su Yun stepped on his pierced chest and pointed at the other arm. "Ah!!!" Leng Xianwei''s face was twisted, and his crazy pain made him faint, and his Xuanli scattered all over. At the moment, he didn''t even have the five products of lingxuan soul. "Su Yun! If it weren''t for the big zero Yang God gun!! You are worse than an ant in front of me!! Not as good as!!! " Leng Xianwei screamed in pain. "But the big zero Yang God gun is in my hand. What can you do to me!" Su Yun held the dead sword and poked it into his right eye. Leng Xianwei cried sadly again. He cut off his legs to prevent him from running away. New hatred and old hatred made Su Yun angry. The crazy sword Qi rippled, and the endless cold evil Qi was like a steel needle, constantly piercing Leng Xianwei''s flesh and bones, torturing him and making his life worse than death. At the moment, he is like a madman!! Leng Xianwei cried and was tired. His voice weakened and his body trembled more and more. His eyes had no previous dignity and domineering spirit, and there was only deep fear. He had no idea that a person would be so crazy But just then, a magnificent voice came from outside the Shenyun fairy palace. "Arrogant generation, release my disciple quickly, or you will be destroyed!" The voice was like a direct attack on the spirit. The listener was dizzy and trembled. But in Leng Xianwei''s ears, it was like a candle in the dark. His dark eyes burst out golden light, and people trembled wildly and shouted: "master!!! Help me! Help me! " A swift and violent green shadow came and killed Su Yun. The galloping murderous people''s hair was creepy. But at the moment, Su Yun was also angry. His eyes were dark. He didn''t care who the visitor was, so he directly took the sword and cut it off. Seeing this, the man was furious: "I don''t know how to live or die! Dare to challenge my authority!! Die! " "Fuck you!" Su Yun cursed, the dead sword roared, and the blade trembled. Jun''s divine power started madly. All the soul eyes in his body broke out an unprecedented torrent at this moment Dong!!!!! The sword exploded on a green gourd and exploded directly. Su Yun and the figure retreated together, but the figure was only a few steps, but Su Yun retreated dozens of steps. Stand high and make a judgment. The strength of the comer is no less than Leng Xianwei!! Su Yun looked at the man with evil eyes. He saw that the man was wearing a green robe with a Tai Chi pattern on his back, holding a gourd. He looked old and had a goat beard. He looked like a fairy, but his killing intention was incompatible with his dress. The man grabbed Leng Xianwei on the ground like a dead dog and threw it out directly. As soon as the gourd was thrown, a green cloud flew out of the hole and dragged Leng Xianwei away quickly. "You go first!" "Master!!" Leng Xianwei groaned. However, Leng Xianwei left like this, but Su Yun was not in a hurry. A grim smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "do you think he ran away?" "My disciple of Taoist green shadow, who dares to move?" The man''s face was gloomy and said, "it''s you, smelly boy, how dare you beat my apprentice like this! If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to vent my hatred!!! " Then the green shadow Taoist priest offered gourd again. The gourd mouth was aimed at Su Yun and drank low: "ah! Desire! Stock! Hiss! Exhausted! Kan! Dry! Drink! Look, I took you! " As soon as the sound fell, a suction force spewed out from the mouth of the gourd and hit Su Yun directly. Su Yun''s body flew towards the gourd mouth involuntarily, and his own strength could not compete at all. This person must have spiritual xuanzun cultivation! Su Yun raised the dead sword in his hand and then gently loosened his five fingers. "Dead sword, let me see your real power!" A whisper sounded. Su Yun completely released the suppression of the dead sword. Wow!!!!!! At this moment, the body of the dead sword showed a lot of evil spirits like poisonous snakes. They quickly penetrated into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun''s breath became stronger and stronger, and his skin began to become dark and his eyes became deeper. Blood red lines began to climb on his face, and he was like a demon God. Taoist green shadow was shocked: "that sword?" But seeing Su Yun suddenly grasp the dead sword, ignoring the attraction of the gourd, he appeared behind the green shadow Taoist priest in an instant and cut it off with a sword¡° Die! "¡° Hundred alliance array! " The green shadow Taoist hurriedly dodged, then pinched his fingers, gathered a little dust and threw it in the air. Wow. A little bright green light fell from the air and quickly condensed into a hundred mile array on the ground. Then the sky was dark and covered with dark clouds. A large number of lightning fell from the air and hit Su Yun hard. But when Su Yun waved his hand, more than 700 swords took off over him. They were pieced together into a sword sky. The thick and fierce evil spirit spread all over the sword and turned it into an indestructible barrier. A group of thunder roared, but they couldn''t break through this barrier¡° A man of the four grades of lingxuanyang uses such an evil sword, boy, even if you defeat me, you will be dominated by this sword, become a container of this sword and disappear forever!! " Taoist green shadow shouted. He seemed to be afraid of Su Yun. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and planned to escape! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 381 Taoist green shadow has a good idea. Su Yun gave up the suppression of the dead sword. The dead sword will exert all the power of the king''s sword. Even lingxuanzun may not be an opponent at this level!! The full evil force of the dead sword eroded Su Yun''s body and covered his body in the blink of an eye. The whole person was like a evil soul, except for two evil eyes darker than evil Qi. Su Yun felt that his consciousness was slowly becoming weak, but his strength was rising like crazy. In just a few breaths, he had entered the ten cultivation accomplishments of lingxuanyang and was sprinting towards lingxuanzun level. At this level, he is not afraid of the green shadow Taoist! When he lifted his sword and waved it, the swirling sword Qi rolled towards the green shadow Taoist priest like a tornado. The sword Qi was decaying and unbreakable. The green shadow Taoist priest''s robe was torn open and embarrassed. He quickly lifted the gourd and read the formula. The gourd buzzed and trembled, and the light shone again at the mouth. It was a strange green light. These green lights were no longer demon and vibrant. As soon as the gourd came out, they were scattered on the body of the green shadow Taoist priest, healing all his broken magic weapons and flesh, and the whole person took on a new look. "Man, I don''t fight with you. I just don''t think it''s troublesome. If I really annoy me, I''ll kill you in a moment!!" The green shadow Taoist Leng hum. For Su Yun, this can''t control his mood, but surprisingly, the dead sword seems to be extremely angry, and his heart seems to be ignited by this anger, and the power of the dead sword pouring into his body is more and more surging!! Whoosh! With a wave of his sword, a dark sword spirit flew out and hit the green shadow Taoist priest. However, when approaching the Taoist priest, the sword Qi cracked and turned into hundreds of small sword Qi, and evil spirits burst out one after another in the sword Qi and tore at it fiercely. These evil spirits seem to be the evil spirits swallowed by the dead sword! Su Yun was surprised at his weak consciousness. The green shadow Taoist priest''s face was not good-looking. He put away the gourd and waved his hands. There were hundreds of palms around his body and bombarded the evil soul madly. Some evil spirits are not powerful and are directly smashed by the palm shadow, but some evil spirits have amazing strength and attack the green shadow Taoist priest against the palm shadow. The green shadow Taoist priest scratched several times, and the claw marks were very deep. A trace of evil force penetrated into his body and disturbed the spiritual power in his body. This comes from the power of the dead sword. Su Yun doesn''t have this power at all. "It seems that you can''t do without some real skills!" The green shadow Taoist priest snorted and his figure faded. When he reappeared, he was tens of meters away and directly got rid of the attack of evil spirits. He began to pinch the formula with both hands, constantly changing and urging the mysterious skills, and then shouted. The sky suddenly turned green, and more than a thousand huge palms fell from the sky and fiercely bombarded Su Yun. Dong Dong Dong Dong The ground at this place was trembling with explosion, and the whole Shenyun fairy palace Island shook. Roar!! A loud roar rang out, and bursts of terrible power enveloped thousands of feet around. Only a scream came out of the gourd in the green shadow Taoist''s hand. Then he gently raised his hand, and the gourd flew into the air and rotated rapidly. "Gualalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala. "Eat him! I order you to eat him!! " Taoist green shadow roared. The souls seemed to be stimulated, and the scream became louder and louder. "Die!" Su Yun drank low, danced wildly with the dead sword in his hand, and the evil Qi spread like huge mouths to devour these evil souls. "What?" Taoist green shadow was shocked and stared at the scene. Suddenly he understood: this sword is a soul eating sword!! Su Yun tightened the hilt of his sword and rushed to the green shadow Taoist priest. The fierce breath made the green shadow Taoist priest dare not come forward. On the blue sky, like the cold Xianwei of a human stick, he breathed heavily and lay on the flying auspicious cloud. "Fortunately, master appeared in time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die in Su Yun''s hands this time!" Leng Xianwei clenched his teeth secretly, and his eyes were full of unwilling and anger: "I''m afraid of the last step! Just one last step! As long as you get Su qinger, you can complete the ceremony and become the God of the world! Damn Su Yun! Why are you against me? Why? "Hiss..." For a moment, he was so excited that he pulled the wound and shivered with pain. Although he was seriously injured and his hands and feet were broken, it was not important. As long as there was a drug cure, the broken hands and feet could be reborn. What makes Leng Xianwei miserable is that without Su qinger, all the efforts of the leaders of Tianwei sect have been wasted and all their plans have failed. Thinking that all this was deprived and destroyed by Su Yun, Leng Xianwei''s heart set off a towering anger. He buried his head in the cloud and shouted in pain: "Su Yun!! If you let me end up like this, I will not let you go. I swear by Leng Xianwei, I will make your life worse than death, I will! " Whoosh! At this time, a red light suddenly rushed from the side, directly stabbed into the cloud and hit Leng Xianwei''s unhealed chest. "Ah!" Leng Xianwei gave a cry of pain, turned down from the cloud and fell to the sea. Poof! He fell, but surprisingly, the man didn''t sink in the sea, but seemed to fall on ice and stop directly on the sea. He raised his head and tried his best to look around, but he saw a girl in red clothes, with fox ears and a huge Plush fox tail on her hips, walking here in the blue sea. "Kill Su Yun? Your idea is good, but you don''t have a chance! " The girl was carrying a blood red dagger with a smile and a trace of cunning in her eyes. Leng Xianwei was stunned for a moment and immediately said, "are you a fox?" "Eh? Do you know me? " Fox thousand charm strange way. "I have investigated the people around Su Yun. As a half man and half demon, I can easily recognize my fox ears and tail." Leng Xianwei gasped without fear. He whispered, "Su Yun arranged you to stop me here?" "Good!" Fox qianmei nodded: "he likes to keep his hand in everything. Before he started, he contacted me, but he didn''t let me directly participate in the war, but stayed near the Shenyun fairy palace island. If you want to escape, I''ll intercept it!" "Your cultivation is good. Lingxuan Yang fast second grade exists, but do you think you can stop me?" "Su Yun said, if you want to escape, you must be seriously injured, so my cultivation is enough. If you are in excellent condition, how can you choose to escape? After all, you''ve put all your eggs in one basket! " "Oh, I didn''t expect Su Yun to know me so well!" Leng Xianwei laughed at himself. He turned his head and looked at the fox qianmei and said, "fox qianmei, why do you want to follow Su Yun wholeheartedly? What can he give you? Why don''t you follow me and help me to capture Su qinger and practice with me? I can ensure that you enter lingxuan Zun and become the master of this continent. How about? " "Really... Really?" Fox thousand Charms had dementia on his face, and then said happily. Leng Xianwei glanced an elusive light in his eyes, nodded and said, "of course, I always count what Leng Xianwei says." "So... What do you want people to do?" Fox qianmei stretched out her white little finger against her pink lips and said with a smile. "You... You send me back to Tianwei gate... Then I return to Tianwei gate and recover my wounds. You use your relationship with Su Yun to deceive them into the trap I set. When I catch them, everything can be done." Leng Xianwei gasped in his airway. "That''s good. But there''s one thing you may not know. " Fox thousand charm smiled. "What, I don''t know?" "It''s about my constitution." The fox thousand Charms knead the blood red dagger and walked towards lengxianwei step by step. "Su Yun, that bastard, robbed me of my body. Now I have completely shared talents with him. If he dies, my talents and accomplishments will be lost. So, do you think I will harm him?" "What?" Leng Xianwei was stunned. He never knew about it. "What''s more..." Hu qianmei licked his pink lips and said with a smile, "isn''t it better for me to directly absorb you and capture your accomplishments? Why work with you? That''s too much trouble!! Ha ha! " The voice fell, and fox qianmei directly stabbed the blood sword into lengxianwei''s forehead. "Ah!!!" Leng Xianwei screamed miserably and trembled all over. Gudu... Gudu... Gudu A strange and strange voice came out of the Blood Sword JOJO JOJO!!! A evil spirit was surrounded by sword Qi and hit the green shadow Taoist priest like a meteor. At the moment, the green shadow Taoist priest was in a mess. There were cracks in the gourd in his hand. He panted and stared at the evil spirit overflowing not far away. "Damn, is this guy human or evil? Why is Xuanli more powerful than me? It seems that his evil power can''t be used up... "The green shadow Taoist priest thought secretly. Somehow, he found that Su Yun''s attack and killing became more and more fierce and decisive, and lost a lot of skills. It was a kind of hard fight. Could it be that this guy has been completely controlled by the sword and completely lost his humanity? Taoist green shadow thought secretly. He guessed right. At the moment, Su Yun''s consciousness is almost gone, and his strength is also strong to an unprecedented level. At the moment, people are completely controlled by the sword. Just watch him wave. Bang Dang! A huge sword Qi that almost broke the heaven and earth burst out from the edge of the dead sword. The sword Qi shook the void, cut several floating islands and tore them directly to the green shadow Taoist priest. When it approached, a huge evil god with armor jumped out of the sword Qi! When the strong power came, the green shadow Taoist''s pupils widened, his palms turned over, and offered 9981 to the Tai Chi patterns to resist, but these Tai Chi patterns were like paper paste, all of them were blown to pieces, and the evil soul blew on his body, cracking his skin, people retreated, and finally fell heavily on a rockery. How strong!! Taoist green shadow tried his best to get up and spit out a mouthful of blood as soon as his throat was sweet. His existence can easily kill Leng Xianwei. However, in front of Su Yun at the moment, he can''t beat a move!! What kind of cultivation is he now?? Taoist green shadow shocked me. At this time, the people over there took another step and came here. The evil spirit is Xiaoxiao, and there is a sad roar in the dark. His body was completely swallowed up by evil Qi, and he could hardly see the human shape¡° Cunning!! Cunning!! Let go of the sword in your hand!! Otherwise you will become the container of this sword!! Let go! " At this time, an extremely urgent low voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. Su Yun''s weak consciousness was shocked: "Feng Lingsheng?" r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 382 "Good! it''s me!! Cunning, let go! Get rid of the sword! Come on! " Feng Lingsheng''s voice was very anxious. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he trembled involuntarily, and a chill hit his whole body. His weak consciousness recovered a little. He held this consciousness as if a sleepy person tried to get up from the fragrant and soft bed and wanted to send away the dead sword in his hand. But at the moment, the handle of the dead sword was like a sucker, which was firmly stuck to his palm. No matter how relaxed he struggled, he couldn''t get away from his palm. "This sword is really extraordinary! Cunning, if you are strong enough in the future, you must completely conquer it, let it fear you and be determined to you from the inside to the outside! Let it exert its strongest power for you! " Feng Lingsheng''s voice rose again. Then, he saw a water blue figure suddenly appear in front of Su Yun and directly hit Su Yun''s body. Almost at the moment of invading the body, Su Yun''s consciousness was suddenly broken. When he recovered, his hands were empty, and his thinking was recovering rapidly. Not far from him, The wind Ling Sheng, who was covered with water blue light, was lying there faintly. His body is like a spirit body, which is the same as the original sword. Su Yun stared and said, "Feng Lingsheng, you..." "Although my body is destroyed, my soul is still there. It won''t dissipate so easily. What Leng Xianwei saved at the beginning was just to save my * * and I returned him * *. In this way, I don''t owe each other!" Feng Lingsheng showed his still soft smile. At the moment, his spirit body was very weak, as if it would disappear at any time. Su Yun knew why he was like this. He could easily get rid of the control of the dead sword, mostly because of him. Su Yun calmed down and picked up the dead sword on the ground again, but at this time, he didn''t let the dead sword control himself, but completely suppressed him. The mysterious power rolling all over the body like waves began to recede, and the amazing power dissipated rapidly and recovered in the cultivation of lingxuan Yang''s four grades. "Hehe, it''s foolish of you to give up the power of this sword. Without the help of this sword, I can crush you with one finger!!" The green shadow Taoist''s eyes were golden. He held his chest and tried his best to stand up. His wrinkled old face showed joy. Without the blessing of the dead sword, is there anything terrible about this man? "Although I''m a little overestimated, but you in this state, I may have the power of a war!" Su Yun held the dead sword tightly and his eyes were full of determination. Taoist green shadow was covered with wounds, and Xuanli consumed most of his strength. He fought with himself in the state of dead sword before. He didn''t take any advantage at all. He has been beaten all the time. Now he has been seriously injured. Maybe he can do it by himself! Thinking of this, Su Yun pulled out the mysterious red blood sword and waved it. The long sword came out and stabbed straight in the past. At the same time, Zijian rushed out of the sword box one after another and collided with it. Although he can leave, if he leaves, Feng Lingsheng is only afraid to be caught and refined by the green shadow Taoist. Su Yun can''t guarantee whether the green shadow Taoist will continue to find qinger''s trouble. For today''s plan, he can only fight with one. "Small skills!" Taoist green shadow whispered and moved his fingers. A huge stone column sprang out in front of the earth, as huge as a mountain, directly blocking all flying swords. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and his arms shook. He scattered the sub sword left and right. The sharp sword body cut the big stone, and then waved again. Long Xiao sword led its sub sword to the right and cut to the green shadow Taoist priest. The action is extremely decisive and fierce. "Gourd formula!" The green shadow Taoist shouted. As soon as he lost the green gourd in his hand, the gourd suddenly broke into pieces, and the exploded fragments became larger one by one. They quickly attached to his bent body like armor. The long Xiao sword approached and stabbed wildly, but there were bursts of "Dangdang Dang" sounds. "Hahaha, this is Tianpin baby. Do you think you can pierce it with your broken swords?? It''s ridiculous. I''ll take you! " The green shadow Taoist laughed and saw a flash of green light in his armor composed of gourd fragments. Then he opened his mouth and took a breath at Su Yun. In an instant, a powerful and shocking suction hit Su Yun. Su Yun couldn''t help flying towards him quickly. "Be careful, Su Yun, he has integrated with the gourd. Now he has the ability to refine the gourd. Don''t be sucked away by him, otherwise you will die!!" The wind Lingsheng on the side shouted. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his expression suddenly tightened. He directly threw away his dead sword and stabbed at the green shadow Taoist priest''s heart. Dang!! The dead sword touched the gourd armor at the heart, but it did not penetrate, but Su Yun was not afraid. He waved again. The secret of limitless sword was urged fiercely. The sword idea swung open. Your divine power worked frantically, and the vast sword power swept away like a storm. Hundreds of swords whirled around and hit quickly with the dead sword at the center. Just like Su Yun''s attack on the boundary of Shenyun fairy Palace at the beginning, the swords began to overlap with each other, such as building a pyramid, one, two, four, eight... Constantly overlapping and colliding, the power from the dead sword became stronger and stronger, and the strength of the armor against it became more and more terrible. Finally Click. A crisp sound came out. "What?" Taoist green shadow was shocked and stopped his adsorption on Su Yun and retreated quickly. How could he have thought that these swords could attack like this. After getting rid of the suction, Su Yun took the opportunity to get up, stretch out his hand and catch the dead sword. Then he kneaded the formula in his left hand. Hundreds of flying swords began to be divided into two strands to surround the green shadow Taoist priest, one inside, one outside, one opening and one closing, and constantly attacked him. Eight points and eight combinations sword array!! "Good!" The wind Ling Sheng on the side saw it, and his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help but exhale. Su Yun''s fierce offensive even made a little limelight. Although the other party is likely to be lingxuan Zun, he is still not weaker than the other party. But seeing Su Yun jump into the sword array, he danced the dead sword and cut off the neck of Taoist green shadow fiercely. The green shadow Taoist priest, whose face was full of consternation, made a disdainful hum: "it''s foolish for you to attack the best neck I protect, knowing that my armor is difficult to break." As he spoke, an old bark like palm of Taoist green shadow had patted Su Yun. This is a great opportunity! How can Taoist green shadow let go? But... Just as the blade of the dead sword was about to close to the neck of the green shadow Taoist priest, the body of the dead sword flashed, suddenly recovered, and stabbed directly into the crack in his chest with an amazing spirit!! "What?" The spirits of green shadow Taoist priest were shocked. Su Yun''s sudden stop completely ignored the reaction of inertia to people, as if the sword was his hand, and attacked at will!! This is what Feng Lingsheng taught to guard the sword with the heart. Be careful with the sword!! Pooh!! The blade pierced the crack and directly stabbed into the heart of Taoist green shadow!! The faint yellow eyes of the green shadow Taoist immediately dimmed. Unfortunately, he is not an evil person. If he is an evil person, the dead sword can directly absorb it and there is nothing left!! "Incredibly... Unexpectedly planted in the hands of a lingxuanyang four products... Cough... I''m really unwilling, but... Don''t think it''s over!!" The green shadow Taoist priest roared weakly, stretched out his palm and patted Su Yun. The palm wind is full of destructive power. Su Yun''s face changed slightly. He immediately drew his sword and retreated. He didn''t dare to covet too much. However, the victory or defeat has been divided. The green shadow Taoist priest''s heart has been hurt, and the evil force has invaded his body along the body of the dead sword. At the moment, his body and soul eye have been eroded, and his combat power has greatly decreased. Su Yun has a chance to kill him. However, the existence of lingxuan Zun is afraid that there will be many backhands. Such a powerful experience is unknown. Why don''t you prepare a few things to protect your life? Cunning rabbit three grottoes, it''s time to watch out for his later moves and take his life again! Su Yun''s mind. He is not in a hurry. People have the upper hand. It''s only a matter of time to kill the green shadow Taoist priest. But at this time, an almost unspeakable power swept over the whole Shenyun fairy palace. Su Yun suddenly felt hard to breathe and felt very uncomfortable. He supported the ground with his sword. His face turned red and looked around. What''s going on? I saw a golden light in the center of Shenyun fairy palace, and then a rumbling sound. That''s where the gate to the Jiwu world is placed. Not long after this heavy and repressed voice sounded, I saw a serious and loud female voice swinging from the gate. "How dare rats go wild in Shenyun fairy palace? Don''t you want to live? " The sound fell and several figures flew here. There were several women in gorgeous clothes. The first woman came flying in the air like a fairy. She was wearing a auspicious cloud gold robe and had a beautiful appearance. She imagined with Shangguan sister duck, but what shocked people was her momentum!! Su Yun has never seen such an amazing momentum, which is unique. Who is this? He looked at the figure, surprised and suspicious. It was the first time he saw these people. However, it was shocking that the green shadow Taoist at the other end was stunned for a moment when he saw the man, and then he knelt down on his knees, kowtowed and trembled. "Immortal, spare your life! Xianzun, spare your life!! I don''t know if this is the place of xianzun. Please forgive me! " Taoist green shadow almost cried out in fear, and his voice was full of panic. Does Taoist green shadow know these people? However, the other party just scared his courage as soon as he appeared. He was afraid that the cultivation of those who came was extremely terrible. "Hum!! Rat! Defile my clean place!! Now that you''re here, don''t go! " The woman hummed, and then the slender white catkin lifted gently and grabbed it in the air. Poof!!!!!! The green shadow Taoist priest was like a crushed ball. His body exploded directly. Blood and broken meat splashed everywhere and turned into a flower of blood. He died completely, and even three souls were broken!! How terrible¡° Da Neng! This is the real power!! Su Yun, be careful. Don''t annoy her!! If I haven''t lost those accomplishments, I may be able to fight, but now you and I are not even as good as ants in front of her!! " The wind Lingsheng on the side ran over and whispered£¨ The third volume is over, and the affair between Su Yun and Tianwei gate is officially over, but this is not the end of the book. There will be more wonderful content waiting for you. Please look forward to it! o(¡É_ ¡É)o£¡£© r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 383 Real power? When he raised his hands and feet, he scared the green shadow Taoist priest who was perhaps at the level of lingxuan Zun. What kind of cultivation should this be? Can tianwu mainland accommodate such people? Whoosh At this time, he saw a large number of people flying in the air. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at it. It was Shangguan sister Yang and one of the disciples. They quickly landed on a floating island and knelt down to the woman flying in the distance, with a respectful voice in their pink mouths. "I''ve seen my mother!" "See the palace master!" Yingyan''s voice rang out. Mother? Palace master? Su Yun suddenly. This woman is the mother of Shangguan sister Yang, the real leader of Shenyun fairy palace! But the woman''s appearance is also very young. She looks like a big yellow girl. "Feng Lingsheng, do you know what the existence is?" Su Yun gathered around Feng Lingsheng, who was already a spirit, and whispered. "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s stronger than my heyday. Even in the Jiwu world, it''s a great existence." Fengling Shengdao. Is this a disguised flattery? Su Yun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then asked, "what about the women beside her?" "It''s also not simple. $(). (). ()" Su Yun turned his eyes and looked carefully. There is no doubt that the strength of Shenyun fairy palace is not a problem to dominate the whole tianwu mainland, but how can such a existence choose to create a sect in tianwu mainland? Shouldn''t they stay in the Jiwu world? Then she saw the woman slowly flying over and falling in front of Shangguan''s sister duck. She stretched out her white hand, lifted her sister yuan up, stroked her lovely head, and smiled softly: "daughter, how do you feel?" "Feeling? How does it feel? " Shangguan sister Yang was confused. "In fact, the palace master has divined with xiaotianjian that this will happen today." The woman nearby said in a crisp voice. "Ah?" Shangguan sister Yang was slightly surprised and then said, "why do you want to go to the extreme martial world at this time, mother?" "Nature is to train you." "Honing?" "Yes, practice your ability!" "No wonder you want to transfer all your sisters" "Smelly girl, you have to call aunt! They are my mother''s sisters! " "No, my sisters are very young!" "Doesn''t your mother look young?" "But even if you are young, you are my mother!" Shangguan sister Yang smiled. At the moment, she didn''t have much dignity at all. She was completely like a child, and bursts of laughter rang out. "All right! There are outsiders, don''t lose your style! " Shangguan Qingcheng, the Lord of Shenyun fairy palace, doted on the white forehead of Shangguan sister Yang, straightened her expression, turned her head, looked at Su Yun over there and walked with lotus steps. "I''ve seen you, master." Su Yun breathed and got up to hold his fist. "Don''t be polite." Shangguan Qingcheng glanced at Su Yun and said, "a statue of lingxuan Yang four products exists. How dare you fight with lingxuan Zun. Although the other party was seriously injured, your strength is not ordinary. Let me ask you, are you using limitless sword formula?" Su Yun''s heart jumped when he heard this: "elder, do you know Wuji sword sect?" "Yes, but now there are not many people who know the limitless sword sect. The number of limitless sword sect is too small. They pay attention to the inheritance of talent. Only those who are suitable for practicing the limitless sword formula can be recruited by them. Therefore, the scale of the limitless sword sect is very small, but to say that the amazing sword is not the limitless sword formula. There was a mixed king in the world of extreme martial arts, I don''t know how profound his cultivation is, but it is said that he died under the formula of limitless sword. " "Who did it?" "I don''t know. You people of Wuji sword sect always keep a low profile." Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak again. Shangguan Qingcheng looked at Feng Lingsheng next to Su Yun, stared at him for a moment, and said, "Why are the people of the wind family here?" A wry smile appeared on Feng Lingsheng''s face: "Feng Lingsheng has seen his predecessors." "Feng Lingsheng?" Shangguan''s Willow eyebrows frowned, but he didn''t answer. Feng Lingsheng bowed to her and said, "Sir, you have a door to the Jiwu world. Can you open the convenient door for the younger generation? Now the younger generation has only the spirit body. If you can return to the Jiwu world, you can reshape the flesh and resurrect." "You are from the wind family. I still want to give you the face of the wind family. I''ll let LAN Ru arrange it." "The great kindness of the elder, Fengling Saint must be remembered." Fengling shengweixi bows again. Soon, a beautiful woman in plain yellow came over and stretched out her hand to Feng Lingsheng: "please!" "Oh? Shall we go now? Please wait a minute. " Feng Lingsheng smiled, then turned to Su Yun and said with a smile: "cunning, Su Yun, I should go! Take care. " "I hope next time I see you, you have recovered!" Su Yun smiled. "There are many natural materials and treasures in the Jiwu world. You don''t have to worry about this, but if you have a chance to come to the Jiwu world in the future, you must remember to find me!!" "No problem!" "Good!" Feng Lingsheng nodded: "then we''ll see you later!" "Take care!" Su Yun smiled. Feng Lingsheng turned and left. I don''t know if I will go to Jiwu world in the future. It''s estimated that it''s enough to go there with my current strength. If you provoke Da Neng, it''s not good! "Young master!" Just then, an anxious voice sounded. Su Yun turned to look, but saw Su qinger running over with a hurried pace. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately hugged the girl in his arms. "Young master, are you all right?" Su qinger sobbed softly, and his small face was full of self blame and guilt: "qinger is useless. He can''t help the young master. Every time he takes risks for the young master. Qinger is too useless." The girl''s heart is aching. She knows that she has been protected by Su Yun. She knows that all these disasters are brought to Su Yun by her. The hateful thing is that she can''t help Su Yun. Even just now, she can only blindly avoid them. Su qinger is not a silly girl. She knows her position and situation, but she knows her incompetence better. But the only comfort is that it''s all over. "It''s over, young master. We don''t have to hide anymore." Su Qing''er showed a bitter smile and recalled every bit of the bitterness all the way. "Yes, it''s over, Qing''er. Now we won''t be persecuted or frightened by anyone. We can find a small town and live the life we want." Su Yun has long been tired of fighting. Although what has happened over the years has made him gradually eager for power, if he can be with the people he likes, that desire can be suppressed. But before that, he has one more thing to do. He turned his face and said seriously, "Qing''er, although this matter is over, I have to go to Tianshen mountain. The old sword died for me. I must turn him into a congenital sword." Speaking of the innate sword body, it seems that Ling Qingyu is the same. "Yes!" Su qinger nodded cleverly, but seeing that she hesitated for a moment, as if she had made some decision, she whispered, "in fact, young master, qinger wants to stay here." "Stay here?" Su Yun was stunned. "Young master, don''t get me wrong. Qing''er doesn''t want to be with the young master. It''s just that Qing''er''s cultivation is too weak. When he is with the young master, he can''t help him in any danger or help. Instead, he will become a burden to the young master. Therefore, Qing''er decides to practice here for a period of time and don''t become a burden to the young master again." Sue leaned her head down and said, her voice getting weaker and weaker. In fact, Su Yun doesn''t know that at the moment, in Su Qing''er''s heart, there is a stronger desire than him, that is the desire for power. "Su qinger is the most qualified of the disciples accepted by Mei Yuan. She has a special physique. I intend to cultivate her. Maybe I can do something in the future." Just then, the next Shangguan Qingcheng interrupted. Special constitution? Su Yun stared sideways at Shangguan Qingcheng and said, "do you know what kind of constitution qinger is, elder?" "Of course." Shangguan Qingcheng frowned slightly: "what? Do you think I''ll hurt her? If you don''t trust her, you can take her away. " Su Yun felt quite ashamed when he heard the sound. When he said that Shangguan fell in love with the city, he seemed to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Looking at the determination revealed in Qing''er''s eyes, Su Yun thought and nodded: "well, in that case, you can stay here for the time being. The people in Shenyun fairy Palace are pretty good. I believe they will treat you as well. When I solve the rest, I''ll come to you." "OK." Su qinger smiled. Su Yun turns around, hugs Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Shangguan Qingcheng, and turns around to leave. "Young master!" At this time, Su qinger suddenly exhaled. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her strangely. Without waiting for a reaction, a cool and soft pink lip was pasted on it. For a long time, Su Qing''er, with his lips parted and his face crimson, twisted the goose''s neck and whispered, "young master, take care." "Uh huh." Su Yun recovered, licked his lips, smiled strangely, and turned away. "Boom! I thought Su Yun was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he was also greedy for the beauty of my disciple. " Shangguan sister Yang shouted, shook her sleeves and shouted, "Mom, let''s go." "Yes." Leaving Shenyun fairy palace, Su Yun didn''t hurry to Tianshen mountain. He flew away from the island and came to the opposite bank. At the moment, a group of evil people had been waiting for him early. When it was confirmed that there was no later, the evil people took leave of Su Yun and returned to the evil world. The evil world is no better than tianwu mainland. It is very turbulent there. These experts must go back to take charge. People stare at the evil king city and the emperor evil palace all the time. However, Su Yun was not worried about the evil world at present. He came to a big tree and waited quietly. I don''t know how long later, a faint sound of footsteps sounded from behind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 384 Dang!!!! There was a crisp noise. Shenxuan Red Blood Sword accurately blocked the attacking blood red short sword. But the power of the sword was very strong, and Su Yun''s arms were numb. "Fox thousand charm!" Su Yun saw the visitor and whispered. "Hee hee, the reaction speed is not slow!" The fox qianmei with a snow-white tail smiled and said. Su Yun saw this and grabbed her big tail. At the moment of starting with the tail, the exquisite and petite body of fox qianmei immediately fell down. Her white face was covered with a blush. She looked at Su Yun with a silky eye and called out in a crisp and bone etching voice: "hate, is it necessary to do this when she comes? You''re too anxious. People haven''t been prepared yet. " This enchanting and soul-stirring posture makes people feel hot and dry. It really wants people''s life. Su Yun hurriedly obeyed his mind, loosened his hand, coughed a few times, and quickly changed the topic: "is Leng Xianwei dead?" "Dead!" Fox qianmei shook his tail, the blush on his little face faded a little, and then raised the blood red short sword in his hand: "his accomplishments are in my sword. I didn''t expect that I could absorb the existence of eight accomplishments of lingxuanyang. With these accomplishments, I''m afraid I can easily enter the fifth or even sixth grade of lingxuanyang. This opportunity is really rare in ten thousand years. Hee hee, next time I see my younger martial sister, I''m afraid it''s me & amp; If she doesn''t do it, she can''t fight me. " "Do you still want to kill her?" Su Yun has a headache. "Cut, I''m not so careful, but I still have to calculate the accounts of the divine sword sect, but I don''t have time recently." The fox 1000 Charms skimmed his mouth. Su Yun is too lazy to say anything. "Where are you going next?" "Go to prison dragon canyon." "What are you doing there?" "Well, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while!" "Smelly bastard, did you go to meet your lover?" "You think too much." "Forget it, I can''t care about you anyway." After humming for a while, the fox suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, Su Yun, now things are almost the same. Should we also do business?" "Business? What business? " Su Yun was stunned. But she saw the fox thousand charm shake the sword in her hand, and her small face showed a fox like cunning smile The battle of Tianwei sect ended. The Tianwei sect ended because of Leng Xianwei''s death. It was said that Tianwei sect had an affair with evil people. A large number of so-called famous and decent sects in tianwu mainland joined forces to fight against it. As a result, many disciples who were originally Tianwei sect broke away from the sect and fled. No one dared to call themselves Tianwei sect members for fear of being treated as evil people, As a result, the huge Tianwei gate collapsed. The Tianwei gate sect was captured, and many magic weapons and finances were plundered by major sects. Su Yun couldn''t see it. He immediately asked Qing''er to explain the situation to Shangguan sister Yang and issued a notice to the mainland in the name of Shenyun fairy palace. Xuancheng Tianwei gate has been the property of Shenyun fairy palace, and no one can move it. It can block hundreds of thousands of people in Tianwei gate and kill Leng Xianwei. Shenyun fairy palace has long been famous in the mainland. Many people don''t know the truth. In addition, Shenyun fairy palace is very mysterious and no one dares to provoke. Therefore, no one dares to break into the site of Tianwei gate once this notice is issued. Su Yun took the opportunity to arrange evil people to move all the resources in the door back to the evil world. Leng Xianwei and Taoist green shadow worked together with Shangguan''s younger sister yang to solve this problem. If they killed those guys, how can they let others pick up the things they got? After Mingnan sent someone to empty the resources of Tianwei gate, Tianwei gate has become an empty shell. The trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Tianwei gate people either switch to other sects or wander alone. Tianwei gate was also removed from the mainland. But compared with this, Su Yun is very interested in a secret book stored in Tianwei gate. This was found on the Jade Island of Leng Xianwei. It is the object of Leng Xianwei. It records many secret rooms in tianwu continent. Only the leader of Tianwei sect can hold it. The secret code is very thick. It''s not easy to read it. Su Yun took it with him and doubled it when he''s free. When everything was almost sorted out, Su Yun set foot on the road to prison dragon canyon. Wearing a cloak and stepping on the mysterious red blood sword, he rushed rapidly. Two months later, he finally came to the boundary of prisoner dragon canyon. Prison dragon Canyon is located in the northwest of the mainland. It is located in a remote place. There are no fierce animals and no resources for lingxuan. It is a real barren place. It is said that there is an evil dragon blocked in the prison dragon Canyon, so it is named, but Su Yun would never think that this is the legendary Tianshen mountain. He took out the old sword stone and rode the unicorn alone on the desolate road in the prisoner dragon canyon. There are dark and towering Valley walls on both sides. Maybe the address of Wuji sword sect is one of them. Everything comes to him who waits! One day later, Su Yun finally found a place of ruins in the depths of the prison dragon canyon. It is located on a high slope at the end of the canyon. The scale is not large. The house is dilapidated and has been covered by ash and soil. In the center, there is a stone carving like a long sword, covered with moss and weeds. The surface is full of mottled years. No one can imagine that there will be an ancient sword sect here. The gate had been separated and decayed. Su Yun stepped on the Yellow Road and walked inward step by step. There is no gorgeous decoration here. The buildings are simple bungalows. There are many array seals on the ground, but they have failed, and the patterns on the array seals are dim. Su Yun has been walking towards the central hall, that is, the building in front of the stone sword carving. After entering the main hall, you can see many statues falling inside. Almost all the statues are four meters high. Behind each statue is a sword box with a large number of long swords. "Xu yuekong." "Sword Simon." "Shen Li." "Long Yafeng." Su Yun carefully looked at the words under the statue and whispered them out. These seem to be statues of the leaders and elders of Wuji sword sect? But which is the old sword? Su Yun glanced. Suddenly, a black stone sword in the middle of the hall came into his eyes. "Benmingyuan sword? Is this the original life source sword of the old sword? " Su Yun quickly walked over and touched the black stone sword for a moment. He injected some mysterious power. A little power contained in the stone sword was immediately activated. The whole stone sword burst out a faint light, and a little familiar smell overflowed from the sword body. It''s the smell of the old sword. Su Yun didn''t hesitate and took out the sword stone immediately. Almost at the moment when the sword stone appeared, the light overflowing from the black stone sword became stronger and stronger. "It doesn''t look wrong. This must be the original life of the old Jian. The old Jian said that placing the sword stone on the sword can transform it into the rebirth of the innate sword body." Su Yun whispered, stared at the body of the stone sword, took a deep breath, and reached out to reach the sword stone. Click The sword stone touched the sword body and was urged by Xuanli. A force forced the sword stone to hit the sword body. However, there was no response. The sword stone is not inlaid on the sword body, and there is no change between the sword body and the sword stone. "What''s going on?" Su Yun frowned. Shouldn''t the sword stone be placed on the sword? Or did jianlao say wrong? Su Yun thought. Suddenly, a possibility flashed in his mind. His face became pale and bloodless almost in an instant Is the sword stone losing its spirit? Su Yun held the sword stone, his eyes widened and his heart trembled. "Eh? Benmingyuan sword? Unexpectedly, you found a benmingyuan sword? Good, good, Su Yun, get it quickly and use it to forge a good sword! " Just when Su Yun was flustered, Ling Qingyu''s crisp voice came out again. By the way, sunny rain! Su Yun was delighted and hurriedly asked, "sunny rain, do you know the source of this life sword? Do you know how to fuse the spirit body with the original life source sword into a congenital sword body? " "Congenital sword body? What are you going to do? " "This original life source sword is old." Su Yun quickly explained. Ling Qingyu also understood about it. "Oh, now it''s the sword. The old sword stone can''t merge with this life source sword, right? This benmingyuan sword is specially made. Before the spirit body dispersed, the old sword seemed to use his special mysterious skills to transform himself into a sword stone. Using benmingyuan sword can indeed be transformed into a congenital sword body. However, this benmingyuan sword has lost its power because of its age, so the sword stone can not be integrated. Do you want to revive the old sword, You must awaken the power inside the life source sword! " "How to wake up?" "This is very simple, just a few treasures! However, there seems to be no such treasure in tianwu mainland. It''s not so easy for you to collect it! " Ling Qingyu said. "There is no tianwu mainland?" "Yes, I remember that there are two treasures that only the Jiwu world has. The tianwu continent should not exist. Of course, it does not rule out someone bringing it out of the Jiwu world, but the probability is too small. " Su Yun listened and thought. After a long time, he seemed to sit down and decide. He reached out to take down the benmingyuan sword and put it into the storage ring. "What are you going to do?" Ling Qingyu asked curiously. "The sword always saves me. Can I not save him? Nature is to go to the Jiwu world. " Ling Qingyu was stunned for three points and said anxiously: "you should consider clearly that the Jiwu world is not tianwu continent. There can be strong people at all levels. Although you have lingxuanyang four grades of cultivation, it''s nothing in the Jiwu world." "I''m just going to collect some materials, not to make trouble. The strong shouldn''t have trouble with me?" Su yundao. "It''s hard to say. After all, there is no law in the world of the strong. What''s more, your pride, monarchy and divine power are also treasures in the extreme martial world. If they covet these treasures, it''s not impossible to kill you." ¡°¡± Since Su Yun has made a decision, he doesn''t waste time. He plans to return to Shenyun fairy palace and ask Shangguan sister yang to send him to Jiwu world. Put away the old benmingyuan sword, and Su Yun wandered around the limitless sword sect. However, time has passed for too long. Many things here have turned into dust, and even some words engraved on the wall have become mottled and blurred. Su Yun did not continue to delay. After a circle, people left the limitless sword sect that had been buried by time and returned directly to Shenyun fairy palace. Maybe it will come again in the future, but the most important thing at present is to revive the old sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 385 "You need a qualification certificate to go to the Jiwu world. If you don''t have a qualification certificate, you will belong to boundless vagrants in the Jiwu world. No one cares about such existence. In other words, anyone can kill such existence. Are you sure you want to go to the Jiwu world without a certificate?" On the main hall of Shenyun fairy palace, Shangguan sister duck spoke faintly. "Jiwu world qualification certificate"? Who gave it? " Su Yun, standing below, asked. "It''s not given by anyone. This thing can only be obtained through challenge, that is, the so-called strength measurement. Those with insufficient strength are in great danger to enter the extreme martial world. Lingxuanyang five products are the most common strength to step into this interface. You only have lingxuanyang four products, I''m afraid you can''t pass the strength test. Moreover, the qualification challenge site is located in the extreme martial world and you enter without a license, Most of them are worried about their lives. " Shangguan sister Yang said. Su Yun frowned: "where is the evidence collection in Jiwu world? How can I get this qualification certificate if I don''t enter the Jiwu world? " "When they are recognized by Jiwu world people, they can present qualification certificates, but only if they have redundant qualification certificates! I''m really sorry. I don''t have any extra qualification certificates here, because the place where the evidence is obtained is too far away. Besides, I don''t ask the disciples of Zhang Shenyun fairy palace to go to the extreme martial world, so I don''t have any extra certificates. It''s a world that advocates force. Sometimes it''s beautiful, but sometimes it''s much more cruel than tianwu. " "I went to Jiwu world just to get some materials... Materials. Maybe I won''t stay there for too long. Senior officer, if it''s convenient, please send me to that world." "Are you sure you want to go?" "Yes!" Su Yun answered firmly. "Well, since you have made a decision, I should do it!" Shangguan sister Yang spoke faintly, then got up and led Su Yun to the huge iron gate in the middle of the island. The chain lock that blocks the iron gate can only be opened with a specific magic weapon in the hands of the official sister duck. This mother and daughter have this "key" in the whole Shenyun fairy palace. Following the disciples, Shangguan''s younger sister Yang came to the gate, took out the silver pearl like "key", put it in the palm of her hand, closed her eyes and recited the formula. Slowly, the chain gradually wriggled and roared, and finally all fell to the ground. Then, the door slowly opened. A burst of golden light overflowed from the door. Su Yun opened his eyes slightly and looked at the door. He saw nothing in the door, but a huge golden vortex. "Go in and you will reach the boundary gate connected in the Jiwu world. Good luck." Shangguan sister Yang said to Su Yun at the other end. Su Yun nodded, took a breath and stepped forward. Joo!!!!!! At the moment of crashing into the vortex, the body immediately floats lightly, like walking in the clouds. Consciousness gradually disappears and collapses. This feeling is very magical. This gate seems to be a super portal that can span a large number of interfaces. I don''t know where the Jiwu world is. After a long time, consciousness began to recover slowly. Gusts of breeze hit my face and I felt very comfortable. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked around. Is this the Jiwu world? Surrounded by birds and flowers, blue sky and green grass, the scenery is very beautiful, which seems to be no big difference from tianwu mainland. Su Yun is standing on a high slope, and behind him is a huge iron gate. At the moment, the iron gate is open. "Oh, here comes a baby? However, looking at this breath, it seems that your accomplishments are not very high. Have you obtained the Jiwu world qualification certificate? " Just as Su Yun looked around, an old woman with a crutch and a bent body came out behind the gate. The old woman smiled and looked at Su Yun carefully. "Hello, master." Su Yun hugged his fist and immediately said, "do you have to obtain a qualification certificate to walk in the Jiwu world?" "Of course, young man, who sent you here?" "Shangguan sister Yang, do you know me?" "The official girl? Nature knows. " The old woman smiled: "she shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. People without qualification can only act as prey in this world. Didn''t she tell you?" "Elder Shangguan said, but I came here just to get some materials. There are outstanding people in the world. I produce many materials that have never been used in other interfaces. I had to take risks here for some reasons." Su Yun''s voice is respectful. He doesn''t know the depth of the old woman. He can''t be wrong to be humble. The old woman seemed quite satisfied with Su Yun''s behavior, nodded and said, "young man, there are not many polite people like you now. It''s a coincidence that you came. A man died near here not long ago, and his qualification certificate was obtained by me. I didn''t want this qualification certificate, so I gave it to you. It''s also our fate." The voice fell. The old woman took out a black token from a pocket around her waist and handed it to Su Yun. As soon as Su Yun was happy, he took the qualification certificate, glanced at it, and quickly bowed to his wife: "thank you, elder." "What senior? No, I''m just a gatekeeper. Just call me Hua Po." The old woman smiled. "Hua Po." "Hehe, good, good! Boy, the owner of the qualification certificate is dead and the connection inside has been disconnected. You can quickly link the qualification certificate and drop your blood on the card. The person with the qualification certificate is the person in the extreme martial world. Ordinary people will not fool you. Killing the person with the qualification certificate will be pursued by those regular people, People without qualification certificates will not care how they are tortured and killed by others, but with qualification certificates, you can''t be careless. If you provoke others, others can kill you. " "The elder cautions, and the younger remember." Su Yun nodded, pricked his fingers with Xuanli, squeezed out a little fresh blood and splashed it on the card surface. In an instant, the card surface emitted a black light and drilled into his heart. Su Yun jerked all over and saw the characters on the card. Su Yun: four accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Combat effectiveness: 437. Current ranking: beyond 10 million. Title: none. "What are these?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. "What?" The old woman looked at Su Yun strangely. "The information on the qualification certificate? What combat power? Ranking? title? What are these? " Su Yun asked, pointing to the card. "Oh, that''s a result of the analysis of your own strength. Don''t underestimate this qualification. It''s actually a magic weapon and plays a great role." My wife said. Su Yun smelled the speech and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that this small qualification certificate had such a function. "Generally speaking, it''s best not to let others see the information on the qualification certificate, but now many people have the magic weapon of surveying the qualification certificate information. You should be careful. In the wild, if someone finds that your combat power is not enemy to the other party, you will most likely be killed by the other party, seize the magic weapon and improve your combat power." "Increase combat effectiveness? Can killing increase combat effectiveness? " "Oh, young man, I thought you should know something about this place when you entered the Jiwu world. I didn''t expect you knew nothing. Anyway, I''ll tell you. In this world, strength is everything. Do you understand the meaning of Jiwu? That means extreme force! This is a world dominated by supreme force. With strength, you have everything. In this world, the number of world ranking and combat power is a pronoun of your strength. High ranking and combat power will give you unexpected benefits and can give you everything. Poor ranking and combat power will only make you despised, bullied or even killed by others, Therefore, in this world, if you want to mix better, you have to constantly increase your combat power and get closer to the higher ranking. Every time you kill someone, your ranking can be promoted forward. Every time you fight with someone, you can increase your combat power regardless of victory or defeat. Of course, cultivation can also increase your combat power by breaking through magic weapons, but these are only the difference between more and less. Well, the rules of the world are basically like this. You have to understand the rest by yourself. " The wife smiled and turned to the back of the iron gate. It seems that the world has its own rules. Su Yun looked at the token in his hand, even if he wanted to include it in the ring. Ring activation. A halo floats, and Su Yun puts his qualification certificate into the halo. But the qualification certificate has just been thrown in, but it can''t recover the halo. "What''s going on? Is the ring out of order? " Su Yun was puzzled. Generally speaking, magic weapons rarely break, but this possibility cannot be ruled out. "The qualification certificate can''t be put into the storage ring. Don''t you know?" Just when Su Yun was full of fog, the sound of Ling Qingyu came out. He saw that the sword box flashed bursts of light, and then Ling Qingyu, who was snow-white, simple but beautiful, appeared in front of Su Yun. "I forgot. There is a female Sword Fairy in my sword box." Su Yun patted his head and smiled. "You''re lucky to get a gift from others and get a qualification order directly. Although the qualification order is not a rare thing, it''s still difficult for those with poor cultivation. It can only be worn on your body, not in a ring. You''d better not hide it, because if you hide it, others don''t know you have the qualification order, Then you can say that you are a person without orders, and you can kill you! " Ling Qingyu said. "And such rules?" "There are many rules in the Jiwu world. Take your time. " Ling Qingyu said casually, stretched his waist, and then ran around, sometimes touching the flowers here, or lying on the ground breathing. "I haven''t been to Jiwu world for a long time. The taste here is so familiar! In other words, Su Yun, you are going to collect materials for the old sword to integrate the innate sword body. Do you have any plans? " Ling Qingyu, lying on the ground, asked with her neck on her side. "Feng Lingsheng left me an address before he left and said that he could go to the extreme martial world to find him in the future." Su Yun handed the paper marked with the address. Ling Qingyu is more familiar with this than her. Maybe she knows where it is. She took the paper, glanced at it, frowned and said in a slightly heavy tone: "Feng Lingsheng is from the Feng family. You should know that the address he gave you is naturally the Feng family."¡° Is it? Then I''ll go to him. " Su yundao. Ling Qingyu shook her head and looked helpless: "Feng''s house is not simple. If you go, you may not be able to enter the door!"¡° Why? "¡° Your combat power is too low. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 386 "Do I have to find Feng Lingsheng and have high combat power?" Su Yun frowned. "The Feng family is also a big family. The existence entrenched there is a person who can kill you with one finger. The water is very deep. Don''t provoke if you can''t provoke it, but you can try. Maybe you can really see feng Lingsheng. With your friendship with Feng Lingsheng, he will certainly help you." Ling Qingyu got up with her white hands holding her crisp chest and said, "but since you have come to the extreme martial world, you should have some self-defense moves. Your magic weapons can handle well in tianwu mainland, but not here. You control a large number of flying swords now. I''ll teach you two sword arrays. I believe you meet some people with similar combat power, And a fight. " Su Yun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Ling Qingyu walked to the roadside, picked up a slender branch, and then folded it into five sections. "The sword array is no more esoteric than the sword technique. I''ll pass it on to you temporarily. After you practice this, I''ll pass it on to you. First remember, the name of the first sword array is frost sword array. As the name suggests, this sword array focuses on weird, cold and ice. If the sword array is opened, you will have a country. You will control the life and death of anyone who steps into the sword array." Ling Qingyu said, loosening the five branches. Driven by Xuanli, the branches floated, hovered around her for a while, and then flew in five directions. At the moment when the five branches were scattered, bursts of cold water breath dispersed and attached to those branches, and then the branches disappeared. "Those with advanced cultivation can cultivate more than two kinds of spiritual eyes at the same time, but you have the power of the king, so you don''t have to work hard like that, but you should learn to quickly switch the Xuanqi attribute of the power of the king, and learn to master this magic weapon skillfully, such as the frost sword array. When you fight with people, you usually focus on the spirit of Lingshen, but when you urge this sword array, you must attach the breath of cold water to start it! Therefore, you should learn to quickly switch between cold water breath and Lingshen breath. The sword array has been opened. Su Yun, try to attack me. I''ll show you the power of the frost sword array. " Ling Qingyu said with a smile on her small face. "Are you so bare handed?" "It''s not to defeat you. It''s just to let you know the power of the sword array." "All right." Su Yun took a deep breath, took out an ordinary sub sword from the sword box, stared at Ling Qingyu and raised the sword: "are you ready?" "You can go anytime." "Well, take it!" Su Yun drank low and rushed out with his sword. The man rushed to Ling Qingyu like lightning. With his trust in Ling Qingyu, he flattened the blade and hit his heart. But at the moment when the sword edge was close to Ling Qingyu, five cold colors rushed from all directions, directly gathered in front of Ling Qingyu, condensed into ice, and accurately stuck on Su Yun''s sword. The blade is frozen! "Huh?" Su Yun was stunned. But Ling Qingyu suddenly reached out and grabbed the frost. The frost quickly turned into a cold sword and stabbed Su Yun''s face door. Su Yun quickly retreated. Ling Qingyu''s offensive is still unabated. She throws away the ice sword in her hand, and the blade breaks into pieces, turning into a large number of snowflakes and floating to Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun felt very cold all over, his body began to condense thick ice, his action was blocked, and all his actions slowed down. All actions flow like clouds and water. There is no fancy action, but it makes people feel very powerful. First defense and then attack. The combination of attack and defense is almost like one, weird and overbearing. Ling Qingyu stops the offensive and looks at Su Yun with a smile. "If I had a sword in my hand, Su Yun, maybe you would die!" "Why is the sword array so strange?" Su Yun breathed and put Zijian away. "The sword array is to be weird. If others can see through it at a glance, is it still called the sword array?" Ling Qingyu said with a smile, "the principle of this frost sword array lies in the ever-changing ice, which can attack and defend. Of course, its biggest feature is to contain the enemy. When you are familiar with this sword array and are handy, you may be able to exert greater power." Su Yun nodded. On the way to Feng''s house, Ling Qingyu began to teach Su Yun the frost sword array. To Ling Qingyu''s surprise, Su Yun''s understanding of the sword array really exceeded her imagination. To the previous eight split and eight combination sword array, Su Yun was able to master it quickly, and this frost sword array was no exception. He only needed to tell the formula once, and he was familiar with it. The rest was the palm control of Qi. With the divine power of the king, Su Yun was able to give birth to the breath of cold water at will. The cold frost sword array doesn''t need too many swords to start. Five swords are enough. If you control too many swords, there will be a lot of scattered Xuanli, which is not conducive to combat. The days of cultivation are always boring. A few days later. In front of a secluded waterfall, five bright long swords flew quickly on the water. Su Yun sat by the pool, holding the sword formula and driving the flying sword to shuttle constantly. The king''s divine power quickly urged, his spiritual eyes were fully open, and the mysterious Qi flowing in his Qi pulse was like a roaring whirlwind. "Not enough!" Su Yun stared at the five flying swords. The breath of cold water on the sword is not enough to condense into ice. He focused his thoughts on the five floating flying swords, which once again exacerbated the urge of the soul eye. The vigorous cold water breath hit those flying swords against the air like a big wave. The color of flying sword became stronger and stronger. "Sink!" At this time, Su Yun shouted and stabbed the five swords into the pool. In an instant, the pool was covered with layers of thick ice and completely frozen. Seeing this, Su Yun got up and walked over. He leaned down and knocked on the ice. His fingerbones knocked on the ice and made a "Dong Dong" sound. Su Yun listened carefully. "The ice is only two feet. For people with strong cultivation, they can get rid of it easily. It''s not strong enough, not strong enough!" He took a breath and urged the red sun to melt the ice. Then he continued to sit by the pool, ride the flying sword and cultivate the frost sword array. The sun gradually sets and then gradually rises. I don''t know how many days have passed, and the urging of the frost sword array is more and more skilled. Speaking of this practice, Su Yun found a significant difference between Jiwu world and tianwu continent. That is the aura in the Jiwu world. Almost everywhere here is full of auras. These auras are very special. They are completely different from the auras of tianwu continent. They are many times higher than them. It can easily penetrate into people''s skin, moisturize people''s bones and blood, and provide spiritual eyes and Qi. "If an ordinary person enters spiritual cultivation in this world and begins to cultivate, even if his talent is mediocre, I''m afraid the cultivation speed will advance by leaps and bounds?" Su Yun thought. If you use Qi with the cultivation method of frost sword array, if you are in tianwu mainland, you are afraid that your Xuanqi will be exhausted in two days, but you have supported it for nearly four days here, and you can recover after a long rest. It''s really surprising. Click, click The pool condensed into ice again. Su Yun got up and tested the thickness of the ice. Seven feet. Great progress has been made. However, if you continue to practice in this way, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through for a while. Su Yun got up and walked to the forest behind him. Maybe we should find a fierce beast to practice. The forest is very big, and some deep roars can be heard inside from time to time, which makes people feel creepy. However, judging from the smell emitted from the forest, most of the fierce animals inside are only nine or ten products of lingxuan soul. Such fierce animals exist at the king level in tianwu continent, but they can be seen everywhere here. "Huh?" Su Yun, who was walking along the path towards the forest, suddenly slowed down, and his sight fell on a bright flower growing by the road. This flower has seven petals and different colors. The seven color flowers are very bright and gorgeous. "Ice fire seven color flowers?" Su Yun''s eyes lit up and quickly bent over to look. "Yes, it''s ice fire seven color flower. It''s recorded in the secret code of Huaxin valley. It''s said that this flower sprouts for 300 years and blooms for 500 years. It can be taken raw. After taking it, it can broaden the Qi pulse and increase the Lingyan, so that the mobilization of lingxuan Qi is more rapid. The speed is at least three times that before, and the amount has increased more than three times." Is this a deserted place? Why doesn''t anyone want such flowers? Or is it that the world of Jiwu is full of treasures, and the seven color flowers of ice and fire are not in the eyes of people in this world? Forget it, forget it. Su Yun sat down in a hurry, picked the flower carefully, then peeled off the petals one by one, stuffed red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple into his mouth, chewed and swallowed slowly. The chewed petals entered the stomach along the throat and began to digest. The power contained in the flower penetrated and acted on the Qi veins all over the body. For a time, Su Yun only felt that the Qi veins all over the body were more and more majestic, but the flow speed of Xuanqi had not changed. Everything had a process, and all the effects of the flower could be displayed in half a day. After swallowing the ice and fire colorful flowers, Su Yun found a tree hole and rested for half a day. After all the effects were absorbed, he got up and continued to walk deep into the forest. The forest is very common, but the leaves of these trees are generally large, and the light in the forest is dim. After walking for about half an hour, there was a slight smell in the air. Following the smell, Su Yun quickened his pace, but the other party seemed to notice the existence of Su Yun and quickly approached here. The pace was very fast, but not light. When it was approaching, the sound of "crying and stepping" sounded. From the sound, we could tell that it was an animal walking on four limbs. Su Yun offered five swords, which were stirred by the smell of cold water. The body of the five swords was covered with frost, the ice force dispersed, and the temperature around suddenly decreased. Then the five swords dispersed, flew around and disappeared. At the same time, a fierce beast with three slender tails and a body like a leopard sprang out of the forest in front. Its tusks were exposed, its body was full of tension, and its eyes were red, After rushing out, he stared at Su Yun, roared and attacked him. A fierce beast with spirit, mystery and soul. Su Yun''s eyes glittered with the golden light of the sky scale God. Then he operated the sword array, and the five swords flew and collided with the fierce beast. The fierce beast was frozen, but this ice force could not completely control it. Soon he broke the ice and continued to kill Su Yun¡° It doesn''t seem to work yet. We need to increase the transmission of Xuanqi! " Su yunning stared and dodged. He was not in a hurry to kill the fierce beast, but continued to urge the flying sword to attack it, and only used the frost sword array to deal with it. The effect of ice fire seven color flowers is very obvious. Su Yun''s luck is very fast at the moment. He can fill five swords with cold water almost at the first thought. The sound of ice and the roar of fierce animals filled the depths of the forest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 387 Click. The sound of ice again. But now, the fierce beast could not get rid of it. The frost around it doesn''t seem thick, but there is a layer of cold water smell on the surface of the frost, which is like a prison that imprisons it. It''s difficult to escape. Whenever there are cracks in the cold ice, the cold water smell will fill the cracks at the first time. Su Yun has been here for a month. This month, he has been practicing with fierce animals. The intelligence of fierce animals is not low. Before, he had to deal with Su Yun for two days and realized that Su Yun''s strength was above himself, so he immediately fled in a hurry. Helpless, Su Yun had to find other fierce animals. What''s surprising is that this month''s hard work has not been in vain. The frost sword array has achieved initial results and can control it at will. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, the combat power displayed on his qualification card has increased by 100 points. The current combat power is 487, and the ranking is still beyond 10 million. This may mean that it is not included in the ranking. After finding out the routine of cold frost sword array, we will continue to practice, but we have also delayed a lot of time in recent days. We still need to go to Feng''s house as soon as possible and ask Feng Lingsheng for materials to revive the old sword. Su Yun stepped away from the forest, offered his flying sword and walked south. The iron gate seemed to be located in a rainforest. Su Yun didn''t know the direction, but just listened to Ling Qingyu and went south. Out of the woods and over two mountains (..), there is a huge grassland. Many creatures are active on the grassland. They are some horses with two heads, but they are herbivores and are not aggressive. As you move along the grassland, there is a thin smell of destruction in the air, and the deeper you go, the stronger the smell of destruction becomes. Su Yun frowned and looked into the distance, but found that the grass in the distance had become waxy yellow. What happened? He thought for a moment and flew carefully. However, when I came to the front of the waxy yellow grassland, I found a huge pit farther away!! The pit is 100 meters deep. It has long been deserted and there is no grass around. It''s like someone stepped on it in the snow. It looks very abrupt on the green grassland. "Don''t look at it. It''s caused by Da Neng fighting. Such scenes are very common in the Jiwu world." While Su Yun was surprised, the light of the sword box flashed again, and Ling Qingyu came out. "How devastating should it be to create such a scene? I''m afraid I can''t do it. At least it should be the existence of more than five products of lingxuan Yang. " Su yunning said. Ling Qingyu went to the edge of the pit, squatted down, kneaded some soil, rubbed it, and got up and said, "this should have been caused a year ago. There is still the mysterious force left by the man in the soil. It''s amazing. I speculated that the other party is the existence of lingxuan Zun or above." ¡°¡± "Well, don''t think too much. Try to take a detour when you meet experts. People like you exist in the Jiwu world, but they are at the bottom. Unless you have something that can attract those experts, experts won''t trouble you in general, except perverts." Ling Qingyu said, and then drilled into the sword box. Su Yun took a deep breath and suddenly realized that it was an extremely ridiculous thing to dominate the tianwu mainland. It was not only the tianwu mainland, but also the power of the evil world. It was nothing in the Jiwu world. However, Jiwu world is so blessed. The speed of cultivation here is definitely several times faster than that of tianwu mainland. Maybe I can impact a higher level here. The big pit ignited a flame of longing for strong strength in Su Yun''s heart, and this flame is still showing a growing trend. After passing through the pit, the imperial sword flew for two hours, and finally there was a market town in sight. There are original inhabitants in Jiwu world, but even the residents here have some accomplishments. It''s really suitable for cultivation. Almost everyone is spiritual. The market town is not big, but there are a large number of high towers in the market town. At the top of the tower, there is something like a crystal ball, emitting light and dazzling. Many people can be seen coming in and out at the entrance of the market town. However, it is extremely frightening that among these people, the lowest strength is the cultivation of lingxuanyang five grades. Tianlin God''s eyes are completely useless and can''t see through anyone''s cultivation. Su Yun carried the dead sword and the Shenxuan red blood sword, carried the sword box, pulled his hood and went to the market town. "741 combat power." "1300 combat power!" "1542 combat power" Su Yun stared at the qualification card hanging around their waist. Some people covered the card face and couldn''t view the information, but more people exposed the card face recklessly. In the small town, the combat power has increased to 1500 points, which has become one of the experts. Walking on the street has attracted people''s attention. No matter which store you go in or out, you will be treated like a VIP. People in the Jiwu world don''t use coins like spirit coins. The token they use to exchange things is very simple, that is, cultivation. They seal their cultivation with a kind of crystal stone, which is called Xuan coins. Anyone who has cultivation can use crystal stones to make Xuan coins, and those who have Xuan coins can also directly extract the cultivation accomplishments in Xuan coins to increase themselves. The accomplishments in Xuan coins can be directly absorbed, that is to say, the amazing existence of wealth can directly use a large number of Xuan coins in their hands to make themselves a person with all means in a short time. Although xuancoin is good, it is precisely because of its simplicity that the Jiwu world is in constant chaos. There are many spiritual practitioners who rob xuancoin, but there are also pure minded people who can protect the people and stop those lawless spiritual practitioners. In fact, most of the shops in this market town belong to one side of Da Neng. Da Neng takes out some of his cultivation achievements to make Xuan coins, opens shops and makes more Xuan coins for his own cultivation. This way of cultivation is much easier than his blind meditation and hard cultivation. Su Yun wandered around the market town, but he made a lot of white eyes. It needed magic weapons to cover the card data, so his card surface could not be covered. Some passers-by looked at it casually. When they saw that the combat power was less than 500, they showed contempt one after another. "Alas, that boy over there seems to have only four accomplishments of lingxuanyang? How did he get the qualification certificate? " "Most of them are sent by others. How dare such an existence come to Jiwu world? Oh, what a fearless ignorant man! " Some people glanced at Su Yun and talked. Their voices were not small, so Su Yun naturally heard them, but he didn''t have to be angry for this, let alone here, he didn''t have the qualification to be angry. There was a pawnshop in the middle of the market town. Su Yun took out the cores and organs of several fierce animals hunted in the forest, went to the pawnshop to exchange them, got five Xuan coins, and then went to the only shop selling wind chasing animals in the town. Wind chaser is the lowest means of transportation in Jiwu world, but its speed is much faster than Su Yun''s sword. However, when Su Yun approached the store, strange evil spirits floated out of the store. "Evil man?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. He walked into the shop a few steps, but he saw only one person in the shop. The man was wearing a gray coat, dark skin, evil spirit all over, thin and small. He was standing in front of the counter. Unexpectedly, he was the shopkeeper. "Oh, here comes the guest. Are you here to choose the wind chaser? Please, guests, please come inside. There are good wind chasers inside! Fast! Enough power! You will be absolutely satisfied. " Those people said with a sharp voice and a smile. "Pick any one for me." Su Yun put the only five Xuan coins on the counter and said. As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, his smile froze. "Oh" gave a sound, and there was no enthusiasm. He put the Xuan coin in his pocket, turned and walked directly in. Sure enough, it was cheap but not good. After a while, the shopkeeper pulled a thin and frightening wind chaser. An ordinary wind chaser has four legs, a head with two horns and a body one circle larger than a rhinoceros, but this is actually smaller than a rhinoceros. Su Yun muttered to himself whether this guy can''t even compare with his own sword defense. "By the way, shopkeeper, are you an evil man?" Su Yun leads the wind chaser and talks to the shopkeeper casually. "Yes, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper glanced at the qualification certificate hanging around Su Yun''s waist, glanced a trace of contempt in his eyes, and said faintly. "You are an evil man. Why don''t you come here instead of in the evil world?" "Oh, what''s good about the evil world? There are evil people who eat people everywhere. They worry and fear all day. Moreover, the evil world stinks. How can it be good here! In addition, the extreme martial world is full of xuanlingqi. I don''t know how many times faster to cultivate than the evil world. Why should I be in the evil world? You don''t know how many people in the demon, demon, evil and other circles squeeze their heads and want to run here! " The shopkeeper hummed. It seems that in the Jiwu world, it doesn''t matter whether it''s demon, human, demon or evil. People here don''t have the persistent prejudice of tianwu mainland people. Su Yun thought and then asked, "Oh, the shopkeeper, did you open this store?" "No, I also work for others. This shop is a powerful person who can open it. I take a commission every month. How many Xuan coins I sell every month, and I take 10% of it for my own cultivation. Although I work, I also have a lot of time to cultivate. With the Xuan coins supply in this shop, the cultivation speed is still very fast, boy. I think your combat power is so low, Don''t you even have the five products of lingxuanyang? How about this? I''m short of a man here. You work for me and I''ll calculate the salary for you. How about it? " "Thank you, shopkeeper, but I still have something to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." "Cut, a little soul xuanyang four grade guy, what else can I do here?" Seeing that Su Yun refused, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything more and walked away directly. Su Yun smiled bitterly. It seems that we still need strength in this world. Suddenly, he also understood what happened when Ling Qingyu said he might not be able to enter the wind house. It seems that people in the Jiwu world attach great importance to strength. Leaving the shop, Su Yun rode on the thin wind chaser, left the market town and rushed to the wind house thousands of miles away. Although the wind chaser is thin and weak, it is called wind chaser. Its speed is amazing. In just half a day, Su Yun will arrive in front of the big city where the wind family is located. "If you turn over the barren mountain in front of you, you can see the city!" Su Yun breathed. Seeing that the wind chaser under his crotch was a little tired, he turned over and pulled the reins specially treated with magic tools and tied them to the big stone next to him. The man sat cross legged on one side. Cultivating the cold frost sword array can give Su Yun a lot of benefits. With the cultivation of the sword array, the spiritual and mysterious Qi in his body becomes more and more thick. The time spent for the breath to circulate around the body is nearly four times shorter than before¡° It''s only a few months since I came to the Jiwu world. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds. According to this trend, I should be able to enter the five products of lingxuanyang in less than a month? " This is in tianwu mainland, which is unthinkable. Cha cha. At this time, a slight movement suddenly appeared in the distance. It''s footsteps. As soon as Su Yun''s heart tightened, he immediately pulled out the mysterious red blood sword, stuck to the big stone and listened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 388 The pace suddenly stopped when it was close to Su Yun. It was very strange. Su Yun''s eyes are frozen. He feels a little bad. The other party is close to him, but it''s difficult to detect the other party''s breath. I''m afraid the other party deliberately shields his breath. However, what kind of existence will there be in this wilderness? "Well, boy, come out quickly. Don''t hide!" At this time, a loose voice came. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly, hesitated for a while, and came out from behind the stone. At a distance of more than ten meters, there stood a bald man with a beard, a gray coat and a heavy wide knife two meters long on his shoulder. His expression was extremely disdainful. His contemptuous eyes glanced at the qualification certificate hanging around Su Yun''s waist. When he saw the combat power on the card, he snorted softly in his nose and said sarcastically: "scum with less than 500 combat power, dare to run around without a good job and practice. Don''t you know how to write the word death? You''re lucky to meet me today. I''ll teach you how to survive in this Jiwu world. Now, boy, give me all your magic weapons, and then pay me 50000 Xuan coins, and I won''t kill you! " "Fifty thousand Xuan coins? I''m sorry, I don''t have any Xuan coins. The only five Xuan coins have been replaced by the wind chaser over there. " Su Yun looked at the man coldly and said in a flat tone. He has understood what this man does. In the Jiwu world, there are so many people who rob their homes and cultivate their accomplishments. He didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet one here. "Looking at your combat strength, I guess you have four cultivation accomplishments of lingxuanyang." The big man snorted and smiled. He suddenly took out a few huge crystal stones from a pocket around his waist and threw them in front of Su Yun. He said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have Xuan coins. Don''t you still have accomplishments? Now quickly pour your cultivation into these crystal stones until the number of 50000 Xuan coins is reached, and then hand over your magic weapon, otherwise my knife... Ha ha, it will bleed today. " When the sound fell, the big man put the knife down from his shoulder. The blade fell to the ground with a clang. There were five rugged and extended cracks in the place where it fell. The cultivation of 50000 Xuan coins... I''m afraid I''ll directly reduce the cultivation of more than one product. Fifty thousand xuancoins are not many xuancoins in the extreme martial world, and they can''t be absorbed and promoted to much accomplishments. However, it takes a lot of accomplishments to make these xuancoins. Generally speaking, if you spend 10% of your accomplishments on making xuancoins, you may only absorb about half of them when using xuancoins. That is to say, if Su Yun hands them in this time, you may have to absorb more than 10000 xuancoins to recover. In this world, nothing can be done without strength. Su Yun hesitated. "Oh? Yes? Looks like you don''t want to give it to me? Oh, in that case, I can''t blame me. I don''t want Xuan coins. I''ll take you to improve my combat effectiveness. " The big man put away his smile and his eyes flashed ferocious. It seemed that he was going to do it. However, at the moment of his action, several chills hit. The big man was shocked and immediately waved his big knife around. Dang! It seemed that the broadsword hit something and made a crisp sound, but at the same time, several blood holes appeared directly in his back. He staggered two steps forward and almost fell to the ground. In an instant, the big man knew that Su Yun had already started. Although he didn''t know what weapon Su Yun used, the pain in his back made him angry. "Boy, I''ll tear you apart! Peeling and cramping!! " The big man was so angry that he showed disgust and stepped on the ground. Dong! When the earthquake cracked, several stone hands rushed out of the soil and beat directly at Su Yun. What a powerful momentum. Su Yun was surprised. Judging from the momentum, the big man was afraid that he had the highest cultivation of lingxuanyang five products. It was the attribute of true Gang breath. When chatting with him just now, he secretly controlled Changxiao sword and Zijian to attack him, but the blade was difficult to penetrate his body. Only Changxiao sword and several Zijian with higher grade broke his flesh and blood. It is worthy of being a lingxuanyang five grade expert! "Boy, you run very fast, but you will die in my hands today." The big man looked serious and said this sentence to Su Yun word by word. His momentum soared and finally formed a gas field vortex dominated by real Gang breath. The vortex contained amazing power. It seemed that anyone would be crushed as long as he was close to the vortex. Then a dark snake like shadow rose in the vortex. After turning faster and faster with the vortex, the shadow became bigger and bigger. Su Yun can hardly see what this is. Maybe it''s just a magic weapon. Without hesitation, Su Yun sacrificed the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and killed the big man with the long Xiao sword. The fierce Zijian rushed out of the sword box and revolved around him quickly. Looking at the flying sword rotating rapidly around, the big man showed a surprised expression in his eyes: "what is this?" "Something that can kill you." "Hum, good! I''m very angry. After I kill you, I''ll take this treasure for my use! " As soon as the sound fell, the earth suddenly moved. The ground at Su Yun''s feet was like alive, dragging his body to hit the big man quickly. "Eight points and eight combinations array!" Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. The sword array urged him. The swords around him were divided into two parts, one attack and one defense. The combined swords attacked the Han like dumplings, but when the blade was close to the vortex, they were all bounced away. Su Yun''s face coagulated when he saw it. The whirlpool has strong vigorous Qi and amazing defense, and the black snake like shadow seems to be very sharp. If you hit it, you will not only be seriously injured, but also be crushed. This whirlpool can attack and defend, which is not inferior to the eight point eight combination sword array. Seeing that Su Yun moved towards him quickly, and his offensive didn''t work for him at all, the big man laughed and his eyes were full of pride. He raised his hand and raised his ferocious mouth: "this is your own death. No wonder me. If you just did what I said, you wouldn''t end up like this! Now, get ready to die. " The voice fell and the man was ready to launch an attack. "Frost sword array!!" Su Yun sipped, flicked his fingers, picked up the formula, and five swords flew out, with a sudden chill all around. Almost at the moment of the sword array, the man''s body was covered with a layer of frost, and the earth under his feet stopped moving. The man turned into an ice sculpture, which was difficult to move. However, the frost did not stop the swirling whirlpool around him. They still protected the big man like the most solid fortress. Click. Soon, the frost on the man''s body began to crack. I believe he can get rid of the cold frost sword array without a few breaths. You can''t keep your hands! With a wave of Su Yun''s hand, the divine xuanchi Blood Sword flew back and fell on his palm. Su Yun secretly urged Tianqing. His strength broke out and his Xuanqi soared. People entered the six accomplishments of lingxuanyang in an breathless Kung Fu, and his combat power broke thousands in an instant. He stepped forward and rushed forward. Jun''s divine power turned into a real Gang breath, scattered his skin, forcibly bumped into the gang Qi vortex, and cut the man''s neck with his sword. Pooh. The blood red God xuanchi Blood Sword is like the mouth of a fierce beast, cutting the head of a big man directly. The ferocious power is like the huge waves set off by the storm. The momentum is amazing and the power is unstoppable. The big man''s body stagnated, the terrible vortex suddenly disappeared, and a slender iron chain fell to the ground. The big man may have never thought that the existence whose strength is weaker than himself will cross the five grades and directly enter the six grades in an instant. This is also his carelessness, otherwise the big man would not be beheaded by Su Yun so easily. As soon as the head fell, Su Yun drove a hundred swords and fiercely cut his body to prevent him from resurrection. When the big man turned into a pile of broken meat, Su Yun sat on the ground and breathed hard. Looking at the current combat power, 1200 points, more than 300 points to suppress the big man. However, the increase of combat power of this qualification certificate does not only depend on cultivation, but also has a lot of bonus on magic weapons and fighting experience. Tianqing is still a good magic weapon. At least at this juncture, it can play a decisive role. Su Yun stood up and picked up the iron chain on the ground. The iron chain was extremely heavy. Even his cultivation was quite laborious. It seemed that it was indeed a magic weapon. The big man''s knife was also a good treasure. It seemed that the grade was not low. Unfortunately, Su Yun didn''t use a knife, but these things could exchange a lot of Xuan coins in the city. Then came the ring. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, he found a ring, but he didn''t find the big man''s ring. "It seems that this man didn''t take the magic weapon from the ring..." Su Yun recalled that when the man took out the crystal stone, he seemed to take it from his pocket. He looked around and saw a gray sack lying next to the pile of broken meat, so he went to pick it up. Open the bag and a smell of sandstone wafts out of it. Su Yun has only smelled it in one magic weapon, that is, the storage ring. Is there any other magic weapon in this world besides the storage ring? He thought in his heart. Looking at the dark mouth of the bag, he put his hand in. Almost the moment his hand entered the bag, a lot of magic weapons floated in his mind. "Is this the magic weapon in this bag?" He was secretly surprised, locked a purple censer like magic weapon, and immediately had a physical feeling in his palm. He took out his hand and took out a censer the size of a watermelon. right enough! Su yunduan detailed for a moment, injected Xuanli into the censer, and immediately contacted the censer. "It''s a magic weapon that can make poison gas. I don''t know what kind of existence it can put down." Then I looked at other magic weapons. There are many good things, but Su Yun can''t use them for the time being. If you exchange them for Xuan coins to improve your cultivation, I believe it''s a good choice. Get the big man''s baby. Su Yun tidies up, cancels the effect of Tianqing, rides on the wind chaser and goes directly to the big city. However, what made Su Yun very depressed was that the effect of Tianqing was scattered, and his cultivation was temporarily weakened by more than half. Now his combat power is only 200. Two hundred combat power I''m afraid I don''t even have the face to go to town. But thinking that he will be able to resurrect the old sword, he doesn''t care so much. He has to be translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 389 A pawnshop in the southwest corner of a crowded city. "A total of 738 Xuan coins." The shopkeeper pushed the pair of glasses with identification function on his nose, glanced at the magic weapon on the table, and said faintly to Su Yun in front of him. "Only more than 700 Xuan coins?" Su Yun frowned slightly. "A lot, boy, do you think these things are very valuable? There is an auction house diagonally opposite. You can find it in these baby shops, and the price is also marked there. Look at the old man, my price is fair or not. If I sell it, I will sell it. If I don''t sell it, I won''t force it. " Shopkeeper said. Su Yun no longer insisted and nodded. The shopkeeper immediately took out 730 Xuan coins and handed them to Su Yun. More than 700 Xuan coins were put together and built into a small sand dune. It looked spectacular, but in fact there were not many. All of them were included in the storage ring. I''m not in a hurry to absorb the more than 700 Xuan coins. If I can absorb them all smoothly, I may be able to directly enter the five grades of cultivation, but Su Yun wants to go to Feng''s house at the moment. "Shopkeeper, do you know where the Feng family is in the city on this day?" Su Yun sorted out the next Xuan coins and asked. "Feng Jia? Why do you ask this? " The shopkeeper put down his work and asked. "Oh, something." Su Yun is also inconvenient to talk to the shopkeeper in detail. But the shopkeeper glanced at Su Yun''s qualification certificate at his waist and shook his head: "if you want to work in the Feng family, I can clearly tell you that it is impossible to enter the Feng family without more than 700 combat power." "I''m just looking for someone..." "Looking for someone? These two hundred troops are also strong enough. Will others take care of you... Forget it, I told you, you go straight down this street and turn left after three intersections... " "Just here?" "No, there''s a groom there." ¡°¡± "If you pay a mysterious coin, the groom will take you there. The wind family is in the center of the city. I can''t tell for a while. The city in the sky is very big, and there is no flight in the city. If you only walk, you can''t get there in half a day. If the groom takes you there, you can get there without a incense." "Thank you..." After leaving the pawnshop, according to the shopkeeper, he found the groom. Under the leadership of the groom, if he really didn''t work hard, Su Yun was sent to the gate of Feng mansion. When he came to the Feng family, Su Yun finally understood why everyone became serious when he talked about the Feng family. The gate is made of jade and is extremely exquisite. In front of the gate, there are two Golden Lions about five meters long. On the gate, there are dense Dharma arrays engraved, which not only show style, but also won''t make people feel abrupt. The walls on both sides are full of precious stones. The ground near Feng mansion is also silver white, as if it were paved with silver, People who don''t know think they have walked into Jinshan and Yinshan. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is the man in front of the gate. A total of six people, but without exception, the combat strength has increased by 700. In other words, all six of them are spiritual xuanyang five grade accomplishments. Use six spiritual xuanyang five products to guard the door... What kind of person will make such a crazy move? Su Yun was stunned. If he were still in tianwu mainland, he would not believe it if he heard such a thing. Su Yun paused, turned his head and looked at the door of the wind mansion. He went straight. "Who is it?" The six guards saw Su Yun coming and shouted. As soon as Su Yun''s pace stagnated, he hugged his fist and then said, "I''m Su Yun. I''m here to ask you to see your son Fengling Shengfeng. Please pass it on." "Please see Mr. Ling Sheng? What is your relationship with my childe? " "I''m old friends with young master Ling Sheng." Su yundao. "Old friends? Just you? " The six people looked at each other, then glanced at Su Yun''s qualification certificate at his waist, and Xuan Er laughed. "Hahaha, don''t laugh to death. Where''s the smelly ant? Get out quickly." "Do you still have friends with my childe? That''s ridiculous. " "Go away and don''t take care of yourself. Who is our childe? That''s the Golden Jade God in the nine heaven. It''s unattainable! Are you such a vulgar thing worthy of making friends with my childe? Oh, what a cat and dog dare to run here now. " The guards laughed. The full sound of ridicule pierced Su Yun''s eardrum like pierced steel needles. Su Yun is angry, but he can''t attack. At the moment, his strength has greatly decreased after using Tianqing. He is not an opponent to anyone here. "Alas? What happened? You guys don''t work hard. What are you chatting about here? " Just then, a lazy voice came from across the street. When they went along, they saw a team of people and horses coming here. The leader is a young man riding a white horse with jade body and wings on both sides. The young man is wearing a robe with gold and jade edges and a long crown. His face is very handsome and natural. Beside him, there was a woman riding the same horse. The woman was dressed in red and looked beautiful, but her face was very cold. Her eyes were bright and bright, like a wave of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years, which made people feel cold and piercing, her red lips slightly pursed, and her skin was white and red, delicate to the extreme. Except for these two people riding, others are walking, men and women, all of whom are followers, but the weakest of these people is the existence of lingxuanyang six products. The guard and others looked serious when they saw the coming team. They quickly knelt down on one knee, saluted and shouted: "welcome the young lady back to the house." one "Get up." The childe smiled and nodded, glanced at Su Yun and said, "who is this man?" "I don''t know. He said he came to find childe Ling Sheng." Guard road. "Oh? Looking for the second brother? " The white horse childe''s face showed a trace of playfulness. He glanced at Su Yun''s qualification certificate and said with a smile: "birds of a feather flock together. Two hundred combat power... Is quite worthy of that waste. However, no one can enter the Feng family if he wants to. Let him go! " After that, young master Baima will enter the mansion. Su Yunxin''s hair was cold and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity. "What? I didn''t expect that the great wind family would look down on others? I thought only servants would do this. In that case, it''s OK to disappear. " Su Yun hummed. As soon as the white horse childe listened, he stopped his horse and looked sideways. A smile still appeared on his face: "what did you just... Say?" "I think you should have heard what I said. If you want to kill me, I''ll let you kill me here. Anyway, I''m just a poor existence with a combat power of 200. You can crush me with one finger, but if you spread it, it will damage your reputation more or less." Su Yundan said. "That''s right. I thought you were just farting. Get out now." Mr. White Horse still smiled. Although his eyes were full of smiles, there was a little murderous spirit in his smile. "Cousin, what are you still doing here with a waste of time? Hurry in. " The woman in red behind seemed impatient and spoke calmly. "Let''s go." Mr. White horse was too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Yun, so he directly drove his horse into. But just as he was about to enter the mansion, he stopped again and turned his head and said: "by the way, since this ant wants to see his second brother so much, my childe is not as good as him. He will pass the order. This person must not step into the Feng mansion. Once he enters, he will be killed. In addition, he must not tell his second brother about this person! Do you know? " "Yes!" The guards shouted. Young master Baima smiled at Su Yun at the other end of the house, and then disappeared into the gate of the house. Su Yun secretly clenched his fist, and his heart was filled with murderous intent and anger. I didn''t expect that Fengfu was much more difficult to enter than I thought. No wonder Ling Qingyu and others would say so. Forget it, since you can''t find help from fenglingsheng, you can only think of a way by yourself. Su Yunleng looked at the eye wind mansion and turned to leave. There are many materials needed to activate benmingyuan sword, but there are only four kinds that are most difficult to get: xuchuan water, Ju Miao heart qi, March space-time iron and illusory aura. In tianwu mainland, these things can hardly be found. Most people haven''t even heard of them, but they are still common in Jiwu world. Although Su Yun doesn''t know where to get them, they are just sold in the universal auction house. Su Yun went to the largest auction house in Tianzhong city and searched the price. The four treasures cost 100000 yuan in total. 100000. Let alone Su Yun, even for those great powers, this is a wonderful number. "You can''t just give up like this. Tianwei gate has been solved. How can you feel if you don''t revive jianlao?" Su Yun has always adhered to his code of conduct. But now I''d better find a way to earn some Xuan coins. Su Yun, standing in front of the auction house, raised his eyes. Above the hall of the auction house, there were many Xuan coin tasks, including looking for rare materials and hiring people to kill. There were all kinds of tasks, provided that he had sufficient strength. Although the four products of lingxuanyang are powerful in the tianwu mainland and can be called the peak, they are nothing in the Jiwu world. Su Yun thought about it and had to sigh. He took on the task of looking for the "liuyuantai Heart Stone". First, I found a place to absorb the more than 700 Xuan coins and make a smooth breakthrough. The spirit eye soared again. Now all the spirit eyes up and down have exceeded 100000. The capacity in the Qi pulse has exceeded the thickness of a finger, and the speed of operating Xuan Qi is more than twice as fast as before. After entering the fifth grade, Su Yun brought the wind chaser and rushed to the "chisel body mountain" where the "liuyuantai Heart Stone" is likely to produce. r1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 390 Liuyuan Taixin stone is an extremely strong gem. It is said that most spiritual practitioners use it to strengthen the strength of magic weapons or forge weapons. Chiseling mountain is the place where Liuyuan Taixin stone is produced the most. With its popularity, more people go up the mountain to look for Taixin stone. However, it was ten years ago that Taixin stone was produced on chiseling mountain, After such a long time, many people have given up searching here. At present, I have no clue, so I can only come here to take a chance. However, the auction house does not need to pay a deposit for this material search task, and there will be no loss if it fails. If someone else submits this task, the collected materials can also be sold directly to the auction house. Chisel body mountain is a barren mountain full of stones. The shape of the mountain is like a body. It is said that when a great energy learned that he was about to die, he remitted a mountain with the art of making earth, and then chiseled it into a body. He intended to turn around in the stone body after death and revive. However, it fell before it was finished. Su Yun''s news came from the discussion of people in the auction house. Although he wanted to ask some questions, he thought about the poor card on his qualification certificate and honestly became a listener. Tianqing''s spare power dissipated and its combat power recovered. After being promoted to the fifth grade, its combat power has risen to 700. It''s better to see more or less. Now there are so many public points. Su Yun flew into the mountainside of chisel mountain with his flying sword, then landed and walked up the rugged mountain road. It is very difficult to find a stone. It is conceivable that the shape of the "Liuyuan Taixin stone" is blood red. Among these brown stones, it is still relatively abrupt. And Taixin stone will emit a smell like lavender. If you are careful, you can still find it. Su Yun''s eyes scanned carefully. He tried to avoid the roads with footprints and headed for an uninhabited place. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood floated from the front. As soon as Su Yun was worried, he immediately pulled out the mysterious red blood sword and carefully moved forward along the bloody smell. The front was very quiet without any sound. After about a long time, broken bodies came into sight. The bodies were scattered on the slope at the other end, surrounded by signs of fighting, and there was an indelible force of destruction in the air. Su Yun walked over and stroked the forehead of a middle-aged woman''s body for a moment. The body is still warm and the blood hasn''t dried up. It can be seen that these people have just died. They can''t tell the strength of the people who started from the smell of destruction. Bang!!!!! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance. Su Yun got up and looked, but saw a lot of dust rising from the top of the chisel body mountain, falling stones rolling down, cracks in the mountain wall, and the whole chisel body mountain seemed to be shaking. In the dust, there seems to be mysterious skills at the intersection. Is there someone fighting there? Is it related to the deaths of these people? Forget it, forget it. Su Yun leaned down and began to search these people. At present, what he lacks most is Xuan coins. The windfall should not be in vain. Everyone has a space bag. The strength of these people is not low. The combat strength shown on their qualification certificate is about 1000. It is estimated that their strength is between five and six grades. A total of 11 bags were searched. Su Yun threw all of them into the storage ring. Then he found a hidden point and looked at the battle in the distance. Bang bang!!!!! A series of explosions sounded, the whole mountain was completely flattened, the void vibrated, and a large number of Rolling Stones splashed everywhere, just like flowers. Su Yun quickly withdrew his sword to avoid the spread. The fluctuation lasted several interest rates before it stopped. Then he heard the sound of anger. "Late king! You killed 13 members of my family. I practiced hard for 1200 years to destroy you. Today is your time to die! " A low roar rose from the mountain. "Hehe... I''m unlucky to be planted in your misty hands today. I didn''t expect you to have five accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West! Whatever! Do it! " Another old voice sounded. Su Yun listened and knew a general idea. It seemed that he came to seek revenge. "Hum, do you want to die? It''s not that simple. I heard that you have a seven grade imperial weapon, which is powerful and can prevent all the magic weapons in the world. Now you obediently give me the seven grade imperial weapon. Maybe I''ll make you die happier. " "Hahaha, what is the excuse to avenge your family? You clearly have a crush on my seven imperial weapons!! But I''m going to disappoint you. I know I''m not your opponent. I''ve already transferred the seven imperial weapons. The light is misty. Do you want to get my baby? Dream! Ha ha ha... " "You!! Cunning old fox! Look, I will torture you forever if I don''t pull out your three souls! " The voice seemed to have become angry with shame, so it was time to start. But at this time, the breath of destruction began again, and then the amazing destructive power dispersed. "Hui is misty. Do you think I will let you do whatever you want? you must be dreaming! I''m doomed today, but you won''t feel better. If you want to die, we''ll die together!! Ah!!! " The roar in the Bastille exploded. Su Yun in the distance heard the sound, his face changed sharply, and quickly threw his mysterious red blood sword. People stepped on the sword and rushed wildly. Self explosion! He really didn''t expect that the late king would choose self explosion to end his life at this last moment. After self explosion, the spiritual practitioners would die completely and the soul would not exist. If only the body died, there would be the possibility of rebirth with the soul. It seems that the late king is determined to die together with huipiao. Dong!!!!!!!!! A huge mushroom cloud bloomed on the chisel mountain, and then swallowed up the whole chisel mountain. The dust and afterwaves spread to Tianzhong City, shaking wildly for thousands of miles, and even triggered a huge earthquake. Su Yun, who escaped from the chisel mountain with the Shenxuan red blood sword, was also unable to evacuate quickly. He was directly hit by the afterwave. He fell off the sword and fell to a river next to the forest below. Wow. The man climbed out of the river, took a few breaths, and sat by the river to recover his breath. At this moment, the whole chisel body mountain has been completely flattened, the mountain has turned into ashes and disappeared, the surrounding woods and plains are covered with dust, and many spiritual practitioners nearby have been disturbed and rushed to this place. Even Su Yun, who is thousands of miles away, can overlook the disappeared chisel body mountain. The amazing scene is unforgettable to many people all their lives. "This time the task is definitely impossible to complete." Su Yun smiled bitterly, helpless. However, the magic weapons found from those dead bodies should be worth some mysterious coins. If you get together, you will get one point. Su Yun took out the space bags in the storage ring and took out the treasures one by one. To Su Yun''s disappointment, he has seen many magic weapons in the auction house. The most expensive one is worth about 100 Xuan coins, which is not a good thing. If it was the late Wang or Hui''s ethereal space bag, there might be more valuable things. It''s impossible to go back and find their two space bags. Let''s not say whether their bags are still there. Even if they are, they can''t fall into their own hands. I''m afraid there are many powerful people going to chisel the body mountain now. "Huh? What is this? " Su Yun, who is counting magic weapons, has a strange thing in his sight. It was a small blue flag with a big imperial character painted on it. There was a golden print on the flagpole. Holding it in the palm of your hand, you could feel the amazing power being transmitted from the flag to the outside. He had never seen this thing in the auction house. He immediately squeezed it and injected Xuanli into it to see this magic weapon. However, at the moment when Xuanli invaded the flag, Su Yun suddenly woke up with a cold sweat! "What a vigorous breath!! What an amazing breath! " He swore that he had never seen such a fierce real Gang breath in his life! Any enemies encountered before, including the great man of lingxuanyang five grades, can not be compared with this flag. Not only can they not be compared, I''m afraid even if there are a hundred great men, they can not be compared with the power contained in this flag. "Royal?" How could such a treasure be owned by those who died? Remember that the owner of this flag seems to have only five grades of lingxuanyang? Su Yun was puzzled. Suddenly he remembered what late Wang Yuhui said. They had talked about a magic weapon, that is, the seven grade imperial weapon. The late king said that he had transferred the imperial weapon to his followers? Very likely. Hui is ethereal and powerful. He will never search these followers. If these attendants are not dead, they can take the baby away. "I didn''t expect that I could win a treasure that the two experts fought hard for!" Su Yun was slightly happy. After thinking for a moment, he pricked his finger with Xuanqi, squeezed out a little blood and dropped it on the flag. In an instant, a wonderful connection was uploaded from the flag to Su Yun''s arm, along the arm chain to his heart. This is the connection from the flag. He held the flag and raised it. Then he silently injected Xuanli to activate the flag. In an instant, the flag bloomed a lot of real Gang breath, which was centered into a huge circle. These circles were like walls around him. Su Yun stared at the flag and was silent for a moment. He suddenly offered the divine xuanchi Blood Sword, and drove it out of the circle. After hovering in the air for a while, the sword edge suddenly flew towards his heart. Dang! When the Shenxuan red blood sword was close to the circle, it was like hitting something indestructible. It was directly hit by the bullet, and a circle of Xuanqi ripples bloomed at the impact place. "Perfect defense!" Su Yun stood up and looked at his whole body. Qipin imperial weapon? It should be very advanced. What about the eight imperial weapons? What about the six imperial weapons? Are these the magic weapons of the world? Maybe I should really make up my knowledge about these. However, the late king has such a treasure. Why not fight with Hui Piaomiao with him? With such absolute defense, fighting with people can definitely gain the upper hand. Is there any more terrible magic weapon in Hui piaomi? Su Yun''s mind. There is no doubt that this magic weapon is absolutely priceless. Maybe it can reach 100000 yuan, but Su Yun does not dare to exchange it for Xuan coins. His current strength is low. Only Tongtian Daneng can take out 100000 yuan. For Daneng, killing his plundering magic weapon is definitely more worthwhile than taking out 100000 yuan for magic weapons. Su Yun put away the seven imperial weapons, scattered the surrounding defense, breathed out, and turned to the outside. To his surprise, such a treasure only adds a little combat power, which is really puzzling. Isn''t it worse than an ordinary magic weapon¡° Now even the chiseling mountain is gone. The "liuyuantai Heart Stone" can''t be found. You''d better hand in the task, but now that you have this magic weapon, you may be able to take some more advanced reward tasks. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 391 In a crowded auction house. In front of a counter stood a man in a black cloak with a sword box behind him. There are many people in the auction house, and there are all kinds of people dressed strangely, so this person doesn''t seem abrupt. Behind the counter, the middle-aged woman glanced at Su Yun, turned her eyes and said, "I know you can''t finish it. Since you don''t have this ability, don''t pick up the task randomly. Do you know how much work this will cause us? It''s better to practice more if you waste this time. You don''t have the ability to take any reward task? " The irony was full. Su Yun ignored the woman''s complaint, directly pointed to another reward task, put his qualification certificate on the counter and said, "register the reward task for me." "You... You... You... You still have to get it?" The middle-aged woman stared at Su Yun. "I have this right. Please register it for me. If you don''t want to, I can complain to you at the Management Office of the auction house." As soon as the middle-aged woman heard this, her face immediately turned pig liver color. After hesitating for a long time, she had to do it honestly. "Please release a recruitment task for me." Just then, a clear voice sounded nearby, and then a qualification certificate was placed on the counter. Su Yun glanced at the qualification certificate and found that the card surface was blurred. Obviously, all the information on the card surface was covered. I''m afraid the visitor has some identity. He turned his head and looked, but there stood beside him a man with a long face and long hair, dressed in green, slender and very gentle smile. When he found Su Yun looking at him, the man smiled back to show his friendship. "Oh, it''s master Nangong. What kind of recruitment task do you need to release? The little woman will handle it for you immediately. " The middle-aged woman immediately stopped the registration for Su Yun, showed a flattering smile and said respectfully. Little girl? Su Yun pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. "You handle it for the little brother first. I''m not in a hurry." The man smiled. "Oh, this little brother is still watching. He''s not in a hurry. Young master Nangong, you''ll say it''s okay." The middle-aged woman didn''t seem to take Su Yun seriously at all. She said to the man. He was almost climbing on the counter. Looking at the heat in her eyes, she seemed to want to jump over the counter and jump on the man named Nangong immediately. However, Su Yun had a good feeling for the south palace, so he didn''t poke anything. He said faintly, "brother, please release it first and I''ll see it again." "I''m really sorry. Thank you, brother." Nangong smiled and then said, "I need a person with the strength of about five grades of lingxuanyang, not more than six grades. I need him to complete a task for me. As for what task... I''m afraid it needs to be discussed in detail face to face. If I can complete this task for me, I will pay him 200000 yuan. Hang it up like this. The deadline is one day, I don''t need it after today. " Nangong smiled bitterly, as if he thought of something to worry about. Su Yun''s heart throbbed after listening. 200000 yuan. This is astronomical!! And don''t you need the money right now? Immediately he raised his head and said to Nangong, "what task does Master Nangong need this person to complete?" "Brother, are you interested?" Nangong smiled. He had noticed Su Yun''s qualification certificate on the counter and knew that Su Yun''s strength met his requirements. "Of course!" Su Yun nodded. Now that he has seven imperial weapons, Su Yun is not afraid that the south palace will harm him. What''s more, he is just a small person, and there is no need to harm himself. In addition, the old woman who handles the registration is so familiar with the man, so it can be seen that the man should be a famous person and thing in Tianzhong city. Tianzhong city... Doesn''t there happen to be a big family Nangong family as famous as Feng family? Is Nangong the eldest young master of Nangong family? **It''s ten. Su Yun''s mind. "That''s great!" Nangong was overjoyed and immediately took Su Yun''s hand and walked out: "brother, come with me." "Where are you going?" "Go to my house." "Ah?" Su Yun was stunned immediately. Chug. A huge stone gate opened slowly, and some green smoke floated out of it. Then, a girl dressed in red but aged 11 or 12 came out of it. The girl has red lips and white teeth, a lovely face, a delicate body, a tilted hip and a snow-white fox tail. "Oh, younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to wait for me to pass. It''s really strange." The girl smiled and said to a woman dressed like snow at the stone gate. The woman looked at the girl in front of her, and her beautiful face showed a trace of amazement: "elder martial sister, have you broken through again? Why can''t I even notice your breath now? What are your accomplishments now? " "Guess?" Fox thousand charm smiled. Long Xianli didn''t say a word, and his face returned to calm. "Well, if you have anything, just say it." Fox qianmei holds her crisp chest in her hands, with a lazy expression. Long Xianli hesitated for a moment, so he said, "I came here today to say goodbye to elder martial sister." "Farewell?" The fox''s smile was stiff. "Yes. Say goodbye. " Long Xianli nodded: "the elite of our sect will follow the leader to a special place for cultivation. They will stay there for a long time. They may not return to tianwu in a short time." "Special place? Where is it? " "I don''t know for the time being. It''s said that this place needs someone to lead it in. The Supreme Master once had a friendship with a great power. The great power came to tianwu mainland recently, so he came to the divine sword to worship the holy throne of the Supreme Master. After the worship, he explained his wishes to the master. The master readily agreed. We will start in the future." "Oh... Well." Hu qianmei glanced at long Xianli and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t say goodbye. People can''t bear you... Why don''t you tell your leader and take me?" "I can''t go beyond the rules in the door, not to mention who to take is decided by the leader. I can''t decide." Long Xianli shook his head. "Oh, how stingy." Fox qianmei hummed, looking quite dissatisfied. Her eyes turned around and looked at long Xianli. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, long Xianli gently bit her pink lip and spoke again a moment later: "elder martial sister, in fact, I came to see you today. First, I said goodbye to you, and second, I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Fox thousand Charms don''t understand a way. But she saw that long Xianli gently said goodbye to her little face and a trace of sadness in her eyes. She gently pursed her lips and said, "elder martial sister, I know you have a good relationship with Su Yun. If you see him next time, can you take me to ask him." "Su Yun?" Fox Qian Mei was stunned and said strangely, "what do you want me to ask him?" However, fox qianmei saw long Xianli whispering, his voice was as thin as a mosquito, and he couldn''t hear it clearly. Then long Xianli turned and ran away. "Alas, younger martial sister! Junior sister! What are you talking about? Make it clear before you go! " Fox qianmei shouted several times, but long Xianli had disappeared. "That''s strange." Fox qianmei murmured, but she didn''t give up. She stretched out her finger against the pink lip and murmured, "where is the special cultivation place? Where would that be? " The residence of Nangong is located in the south of Tianzhong City, and its scale is no worse than that of Fengfu. It is said that the Nangong family and the Feng family have always been at odds. The two families have been fighting for hundreds of years and have calmed down recently. However, this does not mean that the two families live in harmony. It is common to compete secretly. The man named Nangong Qing led Su Yun into the mansion and went straight to his house. Along the way, you can see many servants of the palace. Most of these servants are original residents of the extreme martial world, and their cultivation is not high. However, the guard strength of the Nangong palace is amazing. The lowest level has a combat power of 1000, which is far from comparable to the guard guarding the gate. Not only that, every wall and every road of Nangong residence seem to be magic weapons, and are paved with borders. Su Yun''s journey to any corner of the residence is wrapped by thick Xuanli, which is wonderful. And there are all kinds of magical spirit beasts in the residence, or birds with four pairs of wings, or cats with flames all over, which are strange and strange, making people think they have come to another world. "Dear young master Qing!" "I''ve seen you, young master Qing." "Young master Qing is lucky." .... Along the way, the servants kept greeting the young master of Nangong. Whether they were servants or maids, their attitude was very warm. Su Yun could see that these people were not pretending, but respected the young master from the heart. It seems that Nangong''s love is more popular in the eyes of the servants in the residence. "Shuixiang, serve tea and bring my best yuanliujing." Nangong Qing opened the door and said to a servant girl next to the house. Then she greeted Su Yun into the house. After sitting in the room for a while, the servant girl brought two cups of fragrant tea. Just smelling it, she felt fragrant. The tea was very flexible and overflowing. It was not like tea, but more like a panacea. I''m afraid all the CHILDES in the Jiwu world eat and drink special things, right? "Come on, Mr. Su, let''s have tea first." Nangong Qing smiled. "Please." "Please!" After drinking a cup of tea, Su Yun felt refreshed and energetic, and his whole body seemed to be full of endless energy. His spiritual eyes and Qi vessels had been greatly changed. He looked at the qualification certificate around his waist, but he saw that his combat power had increased by 100 out of thin air. Now he has 800 combat power. Isn''t it? A cup of tea has such a great effect? Comparable to a breakthrough! Su Yun was secretly surprised. "Well, Mr. Su, as time is pressing, let''s go straight to the topic." Nangong Qing put down the teacup and said to Su Yun¡° What does Master Nangong want me to do? "¡° It''s not a very difficult thing. It should be easy for you. After it''s done, I''ll pay you 200000 yuan, but remember, you must complete this task perfectly! "¡° What exactly is the task? " Su Yun asked¡° Pretend to be me! " Nangong Qing uttered words word by word... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 392 "What are you talking about?" Su Yun was stunned and felt as if he had heard wrong. "This task is to ask you to pretend to be me, Mr. Su. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" Nangong became serious. "Pretending to be you?" Su Yun took a breath and felt a little incredible. He was good. Why did he pretend to be Nangong Qing? Although it''s really easy to be like him, what does Nangong Qing mean? The 200000 yuan should not be so easy to earn. "Alas." Nangong Qing sighed, and a trace of sadness reappeared on his face: "young master Su, it''s a long story. You have to pretend to be me." "Tell me about it first." Su yundao. Nangong Qing nodded and then said the source and end of the matter. "In fact, this is the case. In the future, Huairou family, a famous merchant family, will send Huairou Muyu, the eldest daughter of the family leader, to come here. Nangong family and Huairou family have been friends for generations, and the two sides have been married from time to time. This time Huairou Muyu came here to marry me. Huairou Muyu was born when I entered the cultivation of five spiritual qualities. At that time, without my knowledge, My father and Huairou Muyu''s grandfather decided on this marriage and hoped that I could form a double cultivation partner, but I didn''t hope so, so I hope Mr. Su can help me. " "Huairou bathing in the rain is ugly?" "No, it''s said that beauty is as beautiful as heaven and the country and the city." "Then her cultivation is very poor and doesn''t deserve to be your double cultivation partner?" "Huairou family has been engaged in business for generations. The owner of the family is a powerful person. There are too many Xuan coins in the family. Huairou Muyu''s cultivation has soared with the support of a large number of Xuan coins. Now his strength is equal to mine." "Then why don''t you want to? How many people can''t dream of a strong beauty as your double cultivation partner? " Su Yun said he couldn''t understand it at all. However, seeing Nangong''s feeling, he sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, I already have someone I like in my heart. In order not to betray her, I don''t want to marry Huairou Muyu. Therefore, I want to seek the help of master su." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly admired Nangong''s feelings. It''s normal for spiritual practitioners to find three wives and four concubines. Few people are single-minded. I didn''t expect that Nangong Qing would refuse to marry Huairou Muyu for the sake of other double cultivation partners. It''s also impressive. Su Yun nodded and said, "don''t you just make it clear with Huairou Muyu? Your two families have a good relationship. Should there be no problem? " "Things are not as good as you think, Mr. Su." Nangong Qing sighed: "although Nangong family and Huairou family have been friends for generations, Huairou family is a merchant family, and its strength is much better than Nangong family. If I openly refuse, it will only embarrass Huairou family and affect the relationship between the two families. Then I will also become a sinner of Nangong family, and the family will never allow me to refuse this marriage, So... Hard is absolutely impossible, so I''m going to soft. " "Tell me about your plan." "It''s very simple. Huairou Muyu hasn''t seen me. This time she''s here to get to know me, so I want you to contact her instead of me. You only have the five accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Huairou Muyu will be considerate. If you treat him coldly and make things difficult, she must be unable to accept you. As long as she doesn''t agree to the marriage, the repentance will be Huairou''s family, My Nangong love can rest easy without any responsibility! " "Master Nangong, do you think it''s possible? Although Huairou Muyu hasn''t seen you, so many servants of Nangong family know you. How can I pretend to be you? Unless you have some perfect camouflage props, I''m afraid this plan can''t be implemented. " Qianbian bone piece can definitely disguise perfectly, but in the final analysis, Su Yun still hopes Nangong Qing can give him more protection. After all, once something happens, it will be these two aristocratic families who offend. "You don''t have to worry about this at all. You don''t have to wear the magic weapons of camouflage. Huairou Muyu has many magic weapons. If you camouflage, you''re afraid she''ll see through, which will only arouse her suspicion. Therefore, the best way is to see her as you really are. As for the people in the residence... You don''t have to worry, as long as you don''t leave my yard, The servants and maids in the yard are all my people. I have already explained to them. They will accompany me and play the play with you. " Nangong Qing smiled. "What if you have any brothers and sisters to see you? Or what if your parents come? " "It''s all right. My parents traveled far yesterday and won''t be able to return in the future. As for my brothers and sisters, push if you can, and hide if you can''t. the servant girls will tell him that young master Qing has gone out. Won''t it be all right?" My daughter-in-law is coming. How can parents travel far at this time? I''m afraid it''s the ghost of Nangong Qing. Su Yun thought and then asked, "your parents have no problem, but I''m afraid your brothers and sisters won''t be fooled so easily? How can they not notice that there is no one in the room? " "You''re right. My brothers and sisters have good strength. Your cultivation is insufficient and your breath can''t be covered. They can really find out." Nangong Qing touched his smooth chin and thought for a while. Suddenly, he brightened up and shouted, "yes." "What?" "You come with me." Nangong Qing hurried out and walked towards the back of the yard. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed. However, there is a small dense forest behind the yard. There is a slight biogas and rot gas in the forest, which is uncomfortable. There is a green brick path in the center of the forest, and there are array marks on each brick. Go along this green brick road until there is a huge swamp at the end. There is a decadent and dilapidated altar in the middle of the swamp, and a statue falls in front of the altar. The statue looks like a man, dressed in a robe, holding a long sword and dilapidated. It seems that it has been a long time. It seems that no one has come here for a long time. "This is the forbidden area of Nangong family. Few people come here. If someone breaks into the courtyard, you will run to this forbidden area and hide in the forbidden area. The smell of the forbidden area will cover your breath and there will be nothing." "I see." Su Yun nodded. "Originally, we Nangong people are not allowed to enter here, but you are not from Nangong family, so it doesn''t matter to come in. Well, Mr. Su, please do everything. After everything is done, I will pay you 200000 yuan. If I fail, I will also pay you 100000 yuan, but I still hope you can do your best." "I''ll try my best." Su Yun smiled. "Next, I''ll teach you some rules about Nangong family and things you should pay attention to at ordinary times. I''ll stay with my double cultivation partner tonight. I won''t come back until you finish Huairou bathing in the rain. If there''s a situation, you can send the servant girl named Xiaocui at the door to inform me. She knows where I am." Nangong Qingdao. "Yes." On the second day, in front of the gate of Nangong mansion, a line of honor guards were neatly arranged at the gate. The gate was magnificently rendered by various strange Dharma arrays. Looking at a line in the distance, a huge golden sheep came here carrying a luxurious and beautiful sedan chair, and on both sides of the sedan chair were full of people dressed nobly and seriously, None of these people''s accomplishments are lower than lingxuanyang ten grades. Gongs and drums are noisy, flowers are flying all over the sky, and the light overflowing from the array is flashing everywhere, rendering these people like immortals. Seeing this, passers-by stopped and looked up. "Who is this? What an angry school!" "Don''t you see the words on the sedan chair? Huairou! These are the Huairou family. " "Huairou family? The businessman? What are they doing in the city of heaven? " "It''s mostly for Nangong family. Huairou and Nangong have always been friends, but I don''t know why I came to Nangong family this time." The passers-by whispered and talked. In order to know the reason, some people followed the team to Nangong''s house. "Come on, play fairy music." A middle-aged man whispered at the people around him, and then led a group of high-level officials of Nangong mansion to the huge golden sheep. Near Jinyang, the middle-aged man hugged his fist and smiled: "Miss Mu Yu, come to my Nangong house in person, go to xianangong tiger, and come to meet the young lady instead of my eldest brother and sister-in-law." When the voice fell, the golden sheep stopped, and its huge body slowly bent down and climbed on the ground. People on both sides of the sedan stood left and right, kneeling on one knee. Then I saw the sedan slowly open, a fragrance came out of the sedan, and then a beautiful figure came out of the sedan and fell lightly on the ground. When the woman appeared, the sound of pumping around suddenly kept ringing. Muscles like congealed fat, lips like petals, hair like waterfalls, people like jade, what a natural beauty? "How beautiful." "This... This man is the daughter of the owner of Huairou family? "Miss Huairou Muyu?" "How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?" "Hum, it''s not very beautiful!" A nun said sour. "But then again, what is Huairou Muyu doing here?" "It''s not fun, is it? There''s nothing interesting here? " "I think most of them came for marriage. Huairou family and Nangong family have been married from time to time, and this time is certainly no exception. As far as I know, Huairou Muyu is very strong and independent. She is not very old, but her cultivation is very high. She has participated in the family''s industrial management and made a little success. Huairou family attaches great importance to her. Maybe she comes this time, Just to meet her future double cultivation partner. " "Oh, this man is really bold. If he were another nun, he might not be like this." "So that''s why she''s different." The passers-by talked about it one after another, and there was a lot of noise around. Of course, they were more obsessed with the beautiful face of Huairou bathing in the rain. Even Nangong Hu and some Nangong senior executives behind him were slightly absent-minded. However, they were just absent-minded. Unlike the younger generation on the side, they had already been reduced to this face. "Unexpectedly, uncle Nangong Hu went out to meet him personally. Muyu is ashamed. Please accept Muyu''s worship." Huairou Muyu said softly, walked to Nangong tiger and saluted lightly¡° Miss Muyu, you''re welcome. It''s nothing. Being polite has always been the rule of Nangong people. " Nangong Hu smiled, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes¡° Why don''t you see Uncle Duhuo and Aunt Zhang? " Huairou Muyu glanced at the people present and asked softly¡° Alas, unfortunately, my eldest brother and sister-in-law have to deal with a very urgent matter these two days. They can''t entertain you. It''s really helpless. Please don''t be surprised, miss. "¡° What''s wrong with that? It''s understandable. Uncle Hu, you don''t have to call me miss. Just ask me to bathe in the rain. " Huairou Muyu still has a soft voice, but she doesn''t laugh when she says this. Nangong Hu nodded, and his eyes appreciated even more. At this time, I saw Huairou Muyu''s eyes turn and fall on a handsome young man in brocade robes on the side. Then I gently moved lotus steps, walked over, Yingying saluted and said: "is this my future husband Nangong Qing? It''s polite to bathe in the rain. "¡° Ah? " The man was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and showed a gentle smile on his face: "Miss Muyu, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not the second brother. My name is Nangong bone, not Nangong Qing." That said, the man''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and joy, but it was hard to hide¡° I see. I''m sorry. " Huairou Muyu nodded and then asked, "well... What''s the situation in Nangong?"£¨ Thank you for your support r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 393 This problem came out. People subconsciously looked around, but there was no shadow of Nangong Qing. Nangong Hu smiled helplessly: "that... Niece Muyu, it''s really unlucky. When I went out for training yesterday, my nephew Qing was attacked and killed by a bi Fang bird and nearly died. With the help of an expert, I escaped. Now I''m injured and resting in the courtyard..." As soon as these words fell, they immediately pushed the atmosphere to a new high, and the attendants and experts who followed Huairou''s family were immediately angry. "You Nangong family are so brave. My lady came here to meet your young master in person, but not only did your master not come to meet you in person, but even your waste young master did not come forward. What do you think of Huairou family?" "It''s too much deception." A few angry voices burst out. Nangong Hu was sweating. He didn''t know how to explain it. In fact, he is the most depressed. Brother Nangong Duhuo and sister-in-law Zhang Ziyan have something to go out. After all, it''s helpless to take the lead in urgent affairs, but unfortunately, Nangong Qing also had an accident yesterday. Why are all the miscellaneous things gathered today? Although Nangong family and Huairou family have always been friends, that was yesterday. Now, with the increasing scale of business, Huairou family has become more and more powerful. In terms of qualification and strength, Nangong family does not deserve to be compared with Huairou family. Therefore, this marriage is actually related to Nangong family''s future status and should not be neglected. "Take it easy." Huairou Muyu raised her hand and opened her mouth gently. The resentful guards behind him immediately backed down with fists. Seeing Huairou Muyu''s calm face, he looked at the Nangong family and whispered: "although we are not like mortals, we have not yet reached the realm of transcending the three realms and not the five elements. Everything has a conclusion. We can''t stop it. We can''t predict what will happen. Muyu can understand this situation. I just want to negotiate with young master Qing today, I have no other intention to discuss some spiritual matters with him. Please don''t mind uncle Hu. " "How? How? Mu Yu''s niece is not old, but she has such a mind and high beam. I admire Nangong Hu. " Nangong Hu said with a smile. He was very pleased. He never thought that Huairou Muyu was so reasonable. "Muyu came here with some gifts and asked Uncle Hu to arrange it. In addition, young master Qing is injured and needs treatment. Muyu happens to have some good pills here, which may help him recover quickly." "Niece Muyu has a heart, gu''er. Take niece Muyu to see Qing''er." Nangong Hu smiled. "Yes, Dad." The handsome man hugged his fist and smiled. Then he saluted Huairou Muyu: "Miss Muyu, this way, please." "Brother Lao Gu." Huairou Muyu nodded gently, and then the lotus steps moved again. Nangong bone was slightly distracted. Looking at the jade man Tianyan, his heart couldn''t help palpitating. In the quiet and gorgeous Pavilion, Su Yun was sitting in the Dharma array in the center of the pavilion, closing his eyes and practicing. Although Nangong Qing left, he left all the cultivation items and Dharma array for his own strength. It has to be said that whatever he uses is superior. Just like the Dharma array he uses for cultivation in ordinary days, it can give spiritual practitioners ten times the blessing of restoring Qi. Cultivating spiritual Xuanqi in this dharma array will be ten times that of the outside, and there will be a series of gain effects. Of course, it''s not only here. The pills in the house are also prepared by Nangong Qing for Su Yun. You can also take them at will. However, Su Yun doesn''t eat them indiscriminately. Although the pills are good, you should also choose what you need. "Su Yun, do you think this Nangong love is trustworthy?" Just as Su Yun was practicing, the sword box glowed. Then Ling Qingyu flew out, stood beside Su Yun and whispered. "What''s not worth believing? What do you think he''s going to do to me? With his identity and strength, it''s easy to find a spiritual xuanyang five products. You don''t have to cheat to achieve such a goal. " Su Yun opened his eyes and said slowly. "You''re right. Maybe I''m worried too much, but I still think it''s ridiculous." Ling Qingyu stroked his smooth forehead, a helpless look. "Whether he is absurd or not, as long as he can get enough Xuan coins to revive the old sword, it''s much easier to earn than killing people, stealing goods and looking for treasure everywhere, isn''t it?" Su Yun smiled. "That''s right, but... Oh, forget it, I''ll go back to the sword box to practice." Ling Qingyu hummed a few words, then turned the light again and drilled into the sword box. When Ling Qingyu left, Su Yun continued to repair. Although there are only five products of lingxuanyang, Su Yun has an advantage that even people in the Jiwu world can hardly compare with it. That is talent. Not to mention the talent from the evil world and the talent of fox charm, only the support of pride has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. People in the Jiwu world have a unique environment, But people are still those people, which can''t be changed. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui!! At this time, there was a quick but slight knock on the door outside the house. "Young master Su, things are bad. Are you there, young master Su? The young lady of Huairou''s family is coming to see you. " Xiaocui''s anxious cry rang out. Su Yun hears this and gets up to open the door. She sees the servant girl Xiaocui standing outside the door sweating. Her cultivation is not high. She is an original resident of the extreme martial world. She grew up at Nangong''s house since she was a child. "The young lady of Huairou''s family will come as soon as she comes. Don''t panic. Just do what your young master tells you." Su yundao. "No... no... childe, in addition to miss Huairou, there are... Childe bone and other childe ladies. They bring Miss Huairou here. If they all come, it will be bad. Although Miss Huairou has never seen you, they have all seen you. Once they see through, it will be all over." Xiaocui was anxious as if to cry. Once the matter is exposed, she must also be punished. "In that case, close them quickly and say I''m healing. It''s inconvenient to see guests, but miss Huairou came all the way. She can''t be neglected. Just let her enter the house alone and the others wait outside." "This... This is not very good." Xiaocui''s face showed embarrassment: "in this way, other young masters and young ladies will be angry, and... And the lone men and widows live in the same room. If it gets out..." "Then let Miss Huairou''s servant girl accompany you into the house. As for those young ladies and young masters, don''t worry. Your young master will handle it. Now the most important thing is to solve Huairou''s bathing in the rain." Su yundao. He certainly won''t think about it. Xiaocui was still worried, but the time was tight. She couldn''t think much, so she had to go out and do it as instructed. Soon, under the leadership of Nangong bone and Nangong Hongyan, Huairou Muyu and others have come to this quiet courtyard. Near the courtyard door, Xiaocui waited there early. When she saw the people, she quickly knelt down and saluted. "Xiaocui has seen you, young ladies." "Where''s Qingdi?" Nangong bone asked. "Tell young master Gu that young master Qing is healing now." Xiaocui road. "When can''t you heal? Do you have to choose this time? Miss Huairou came thousands of miles away. Why didn''t he meet? What qualifications does such a person have to be Miss Huairou''s fiance? " Nangong bone hummed. "Go and tell brother Qing quickly and ask him to open the door to meet him, you know?" A woman wearing expensive clothes and various decorations nearby said. The woman is Danfeng eyed, slightly fat and arrogant. This is Nangong Hongyan, Nangong Qing''s cousin. "But... But... The young master said that he was healing and was inconvenient to see guests. However, Miss Huairou came thousands of miles and couldn''t be neglected. Therefore... The young master said that only miss Huairou and her servant girls could enter the house. Other young masters and young ladies... No... couldn''t enter." Xiaocui almost trembled to say these words. She didn''t know that her courage was suddenly so big. There were no accidents. When these words came out of his mouth, almost all the young masters and ladies of Nangong family had green faces. She seemed to be able to see the murderous intent in the angry eyes of these young masters and ladies, as if she would be swallowed up by them the next second. Most of the ladies present admire Huairou bathing in the rain, while the young men love this beautiful thing. The girl has an unspeakable aura that can attract anyone around her. However, the words in Xiaocui''s mouth make people feel that they lose face in front of Huairou Muyu. How can they not be angry? "This hateful Nangong feeling!" Nangong Gu couldn''t stand it at first. With a low roar, she wanted to rush into the courtyard. Xiaocui wanted to stop it, but how could her weak body stop it? "Everybody." Just then, Huairou Muyu gave a light call. People all looked at Huairou bathed in the rain. "Please don''t be impatient, young master Qing. As brothers and sisters, can''t you forgive me? Please come back first. After I visited young master Qing, I''ll go to the hall to talk to you. " The sound of Huairou bathing in the rain hit everyone''s ears like the spring breeze. The voice seemed to have magic. When people heard it, their resentment fell a lot, and even Xiaocui''s fear faded. "Since Miss Huairou said so, I won''t bother waiting." Nangong Gu said with a smile, but there was a flame of jealousy in his eyes. He turned his head and said to Xiaocui, "tell Nangong Qing not to be too proud!" With that, he snorted heavily, turned around and left directly, and the party also walked away. Nangong Gu and others left. Huairou Muyu took back his sight and walked straight into the courtyard. Near the gate of the courtyard, Xiaocui hurried forward, saluted the children and shouted, "young master, Miss Huairou is coming." Wow. The door was opened. A handsome man with a pale face in a black robe came out. The man has sword eyebrows and stars, his face has a share of water chestnut, his hair is slightly long and hangs on his shoulders, which is quite free and easy. His deep eyes examined several women outside, then came out and bowed to Huairou Muyu: "Nangong Qing has seen Miss Muyu." "Are you Nangong Qing?" Huairou Muyu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise¡° It''s me. " Su yundao. The servant girl beside Huairou Muyu hurried around Su Yun and looked shocked: "how... How can you cultivate the five grades of xuanyang? This is wrong, this is wrong! "¡° It''s a long story. Please come in and talk about it. "¡° Please! " The party stepped into the pavilion£¨ T.T) r1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 394 Xiaocui soon brought good fragrant tea. They sat down and the waitresses guarded the door. Su Yun drank the fragrant tea, glanced at the Huairou bathing rain opposite her, but saw her face looking at herself calmly. There is no doubt that Huairou Muyu is a living beauty. Her oval face is like ink and long hair, her skin is like snow, and her facial features are exquisite. What''s more unique is her temperament. I''m afraid the beauty of long Xianli is comparable to it, but in this temperament, I''m afraid long Xianli is a little weaker, but only a little. "I believe Miss Mu Yu also heard what the family said. I didn''t go out to practice a few days ago. I wanted to return yesterday, but unfortunately I met Bi Fang, a powerful spirit beast. He was attacked and nearly died. Under the treatment of some elixirs and good medicine at home, the body was preserved, but the three souls and seven souls were badly hurt and it was difficult to heal. Now only the five products of lingxuanyang are left." Su Yun said according to the prepared lines. "How could it be so unfortunate?" "I''m very grateful that Miss Mu Yu can come here to see me in person, but now Nangong love is a loser. Poor cultivation doesn''t deserve Miss Mu Yu''s natural and human posture. Although you and I have an engagement, I''m no longer qualified to be Miss Mu''s double cultivation partner. If Miss Mu wants to terminate the engagement, I won''t object." Su Yun took the opportunity to go straight into the theme. No wonder Nangong Qing asked to find a spiritual xuanyang five products to exist. Although * such cultivation is a god like figure in tianwu continent, it can be ignored by people here. "Dissolution of engagement?" Huairou Muyu looked calm and shook his head gently: "although your cultivation is not strong, it is not difficult to make up for it with your family''s financial resources and your talent. This marriage was made between your father and my grandfather. If you terminate the marriage, I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between the two families." "Miss Muyu is really willing to commit herself to me?" "Muyu is not the kind of person who treats people with strength." Huairou bathes in the rain, and her expression overflows with a trace of concentration. Su Yun has a headache. If Huairou Muyu is a Wu Chi like Bai Yan fan, how easy it should be. He sighed and said helplessly, "you and I don''t know each other yet. Let''s talk about it later." Nangong has no right to repent. Huairou Muyu should be allowed to speak if she wants to repent. However, this woman seems to be very open and can only take a step by step. Although Nangong Qing said that she would pay 100000 yuan even if she failed, she would take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If she didn''t do her best, she would be ashamed of the money. Huairou Muyu glanced at Su Yun and didn''t interface. She just sat in good order. Seeing the cold atmosphere, Su Yun couldn''t help but say, "Miss Muyu, what''s your purpose to come to Nangong''s house this time?" "I just want to see my future husband." The thought is quite avant-garde. Su Yun secretly guessed Huairou Muyu''s personality. He felt that the woman was not easy to deal with, so he got up and sat directly in the nearby cultivation array and crossed his knees to practice. "See you now. Miss Muyu, please leave. I''m going to heal myself." The change of attitude was so great that Huairou Muyu was stunned, but her expression was still very calm. She nodded without much change in her expression. She stood up and bowed to Su Yun YingYing and said, "in that case, please take care of yourself, young master Qing, and take leave in the rain." Then, the man turned and left, leaving a fragrance in the air. After waiting for people to go far, Xiaocui hurried in and whispered, "young master Su, Miss Muyu is gone." "I see." Su Yun opened his eyes, sighed and said, "unexpectedly, she doesn''t mind my poor cultivation. This woman is really broad-minded." "What should I do now?" Xiaocui said anxiously, "time is pressing. If Miss Muyu refuses to terminate her engagement, young master Qing will really marry Miss Muyu." Su Yun shook his head and said, "since Huairou Muyu doesn''t mind my poor strength, there''s only another way left now. Try to annoy her. Maybe it''s still useful." "Offend her? Make her hate you? " "That''s almost what it means, Xiaocui. During this time, you try to run to Huairou Muyu and tell me everything about her." "OK." "Go out first. I''m going to practice." "Yes, I''ll leave first." Xiaocui slowly exits the room and closes the door. When Xiaocui left, Su Yun continued to immerse himself in cultivation. With the help of the best Qi recovery array seal, Su Yun doesn''t have to worry about consuming more Xuanqi. It''s a pity that you can''t fight here. If you want to practice sword skills, you still have to leave Nangong mansion, which is extremely inconvenient. However, at present, what Su Yun cares about most is not the cultivation of sword skills, but the control of Qi. The cold water breath transformation and control of the frost sword array, the control of the Lingshen breath used by the limitless sword formula, the distribution of each sword, etc. he knows the advantages and disadvantages of his own means, and better understands the role of a treasure like Jun Shenli in himself. If he can skillfully use Jun Shenli, for the moment, it is absolutely better than directly breaking through a grade of cultivation. The time of cultivating in the house is always short. It''s getting dark. Xiaocui comes back from Huairou Muyu and reports to Su Yun about Huairou Muyu''s next move. After leaving here, she rests against the gate post. But before long, bursts of rapid footsteps sounded from outside the courtyard. In this silent night, the footsteps were particularly loud. Xiaocui was startled, stretched out her neck and looked out of the courtyard, but saw several men coming here angrily. It''s Nangong bone and his men! These people walked very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the gate of the courtyard. Xiaocui was in a hurry. She ran over, knelt down and shouted in her mouth, "Xiaocui has seen master bone!" "Where''s your young master?" Nangong bone cold road. When Xiaocui heard this, her heart trembled, her mouth trembled and said, "young master, young master." "I heard that after the loser was injured, there were only five products of lingxuanyang left in his strength? Hum, what a waste! I was not only arrogant in the past, but also despised Miss Huairou today. It''s really hateful!! Don''t think I''ll bypass him if he''s hurt! Get out of the way! " Nangong bone hummed coldly, then pushed Xiaocui away and walked quickly towards the house. "Master bone!! Bone master!! " Xiao Cui shouted. But as a weak woman, how could she stop these powerful spiritual practitioners? He looked at Nangong bone, took an arrow step to the front of the door, pulled it, opened the door, and shouted at the same time: "Nangong Qing, you come out!! Nangong Qing, you stinky boy, come out. " However, the house was quiet and there was no sound. Nangong Gu and others stepped in and walked around the house, but they saw that there was not even half a person in the house. "Why is your young master gone?" Nangong bone stared at Xiaocui angrily. "Young master, young master, he''s gone out." Xiaocui shrunk her head and said in horror. "Isn''t he hurt?" "Today, Miss Huairou gave him some good medicine. The young master recovered most of his health, so he went out." "Damn guy!" Nangong bone was extremely angry. "Master bone." At this time, the person next to him whispered. "Huh?" Lateral view of Nangong bone. But I saw the person next to me walk to the array seal in the center of the room, squat down, touch the array seal with his fingers, and whispered, "this array seal still has residual temperature, which seems to have just been closed." Nangong bone frowned and shouted at Xiaocui, "what''s going on?" "The maid doesn''t know. It seems that the young master hasn''t been away for a long time." Xiaocui is almost soft on the ground and is scared to almost cry. Nangong Gu didn''t want to be familiar with a servant. He looked at the back door of the house. He seemed to think of something. He waved to his men and walked out of the back door. "Young master, shouldn''t it be Qing, young master, who knew we were coming and hid in the forbidden area?" I. humanity. "How dare he? This place was forged by our ancestors. The master ordered that no one should enter it, or else he would be expelled from Nangong''s house. He has the guts to break into the forbidden area? " Nangong bone hummed. "It''s not necessarily. No one knows anyway. No one will know when he goes in, but what''s in the forbidden area, young master? I grew up in Nangong''s family. I never knew what this forbidden area looked like. " "Yes, is there any treasure in this forbidden area?" "Young master, or" At this point, the man winked quietly, which was obvious. Nangong bone saw this, his angry and distorted face eased down, and a trace of expectation appeared in his eyes. He pondered for a moment and whispered, "we''re only going to find Nangong love, you know?" "Know, know!!" The men quickly responded. Nangong bone walked quietly towards the forbidden area. At the moment, Su Yun in the forbidden area has long been aware of the existence of these people by using Tianlin Shenmu. His breath is covered by the breath emitted in the forbidden area, so the other party doesn''t notice it. But if the other party breaks into the forbidden area, it''s bad. There''s no place to hide here. Once he is found by the other party, the task of not telling Nangong Qing will fail, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself. Su Yun was very helpless. I''m afraid Nangong Qing and he didn''t expect that this Nangong bone would really break into the forbidden area! Seeing that the other party is getting closer and closer, Su Yun''s face is a little tight. The breath here can shield his own breath, but can''t cover his body. If you continue to do so, you will be noticed by the other party. What should I do now? Su Yunxin''s hair is tight. Suddenly, his eyes turned and fell on the statue in the middle of the swamp. Anyway, hide behind the statue first. Su Yun thought and immediately jumped into the air and jumped behind the statue. But at the moment when he approached the statue, the sword in the statue''s hand flashed, and then the endless and thick sword Qi erupted, like a huge sword Qi storm, with the statue as the center. No! Su Yun''s heart beat and he had to retreat. But the movement of this head seemed to attract Nangong Gu and others. They accelerated their pace and rushed directly here. The situation is becoming more and more urgent. Su Yun stared at the strong sword Qi storm, suddenly thought of something, bit his teeth, immediately offered the seven grade imperial weapon, urged a large amount of vigorous Qi to wrap himself, and then crashed into the statue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 395 "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy here? " "It must be Nangong Qing." Nangonggu and his party ran to the edge of the swamp, but there were a lot of amazing and terrible sword storms around the statue in the center. The storm was like a huge round cover, constantly rotating around the statue. It seemed to be a sword that could tear everything, and rushed towards the people, startling them back. "What a powerful breath. I''m afraid this breath can easily tear the existence of lingxuan Zun!" Nangong Gu stared at the sword storm and whispered. "What''s going on? Young master, you can''t see Nangong Qing around, and how can there be such strong sword spirit around the statue? " "Young master, the statue looks so strange. The situation seems bad. Let''s hurry and tell the second master." The next man whispered. But as soon as he finished, Nangong bone slapped him on the head. "You''re an idiot. If you told my father, didn''t you tell him that we broke into the forbidden area? Then you and I will have to go! " Nangong bone said angrily. The man covered his head and said wrongfully, "then... Young master, what should I do now?" "What else can I do? Go! " Nangong Gu snorted, turned and walked outside the forbidden area, with a quick pace and incomparable resentment. The rustling footsteps gradually disappeared, and Su Yun, who was hiding behind the statue, was relieved. At the moment, he was surrounded by a strong real Gang breath wall, which blocked the sword spirit released from the statue and formed a vacuum zone to protect Su Yun. It has to be said that the seven level imperial weapon is amazing. Su Yun can''t imagine the horror of the sword storm. He heard what Nangong bone said just now. Even lingxuan Zun can be easily torn by the sword, but the seven level imperial weapon can resist easily. What kind of magic weapon is this? And... The strength in this flag doesn''t seem to consume much, as if the shelter vigorous Qi released from it is endless. "But it''s safe at last." Su Yun breathed out and was about to leave. But just as he relaxed his tight nerves, he suddenly felt wrong. Before, all my attention was focused on the Nangong bone beside the swamp, but I didn''t pay attention to the statue. At this moment, I realized that there was a small array with a diameter of one meter on the ground behind the statue. At this moment, Su Yun was in the array. The small array had been opened, and a steady stream of mysterious and sacred breath floated out of the array and continuously injected into my body. "This is a self triggered array seal. It will be activated as long as someone enters." Su Yun stared at Xiaozhen, closed his eyes secretly, and felt the breath injected into his body by the array seal. In an instant, his heart beat violently, his eyes suddenly widened, and he looked surprised. He doesn''t know what state he is at the moment, but he can feel that with the injection of breath, his brain has an unprecedented empty state. It was a state of great wisdom as if it were a fool. It seems that your eyes, heart and brain are connected at this moment and incarnate together. Looking at this flower and tree, you can understand its essence! He knows what''s going on! Talent! At the moment, his talent is rising wildly and has reached an unprecedented level. If his talent was nearly eight times higher than that of normal people, it may be at least 80 times now! "Can this array seal increase people''s talent?" Su Yun''s heart trembled wildly and stared at the golden array seal. He hesitated for a while and stood up to walk out of the array seal. Slowly, the array seal stopped running and became dim, and his brain recovered and directly separated from that state. It turns out that this talent state is not a permanent gift, but only obtained in the array. If it is not in the array seal, you can''t get this gift. "Even so, it''s gratifying. If you cultivate in this array, I''m afraid your accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds, thousands of miles a day!" Su Yun thought, no longer wasting time, immediately sat back in the array, reactivated it, closed his eyes and meditated. There are seven imperial weapons to protect him. The sword Qi around the statue is more like protecting his boundary. Reiki flows in the Qi pulse, just like a grindstone, constantly running in the Qi pulse wall, widening it a little bit, and the Reiki is produced by the Reiki. When a certain limit is reached, the Reiki will spread around, and the Reiki will eventually give birth to a new Reiki. Cultivating new spiritual eyes is the most intuitive way to improve cultivation, and cultivating new spiritual eyes is continuous luck and circulation all day, just like the alternation of sun and moon. A powerful psychic can give birth to psychic eyes all over the body, and the place with psychic eyes is often a very powerful part, because there is mysterious Qi all year round. When the psychic eyes reach the limit, they will devour each other and enter a higher level of existence. With the blessing of this nearly 100 times talent array, Su Yun felt that his cultivation was extremely relaxed. He could suddenly realize any obstacles, as if he were climbing up on the shoulders of giants. It is not only the improvement of self-cultivation, but also a qualitative leap in the understanding of Wuji sword formula. There are seven swords in Wuji sword formula. The upper Jue sword is called the sword God, the middle double swords are called the sword saint, and the lower four swords are the sword respect. Su Yun has realized the three swords. Now he has stepped into the four swords. After crossing this barrier, he can understand the middle and double swords. At first, Su Yun didn''t understand the limitless sword formula, but now he understands that the first few swords are just secular swords. They pay attention to using Qi to control swords. Swords are real swords, which is quite similar to the sword control skill of Shenjian school. As long as they know how to use Xuanqi to control swords, the latter sword moves are different. It is using spirit to control swords, a real state of mind without swords in their hands, This is equivalent to the difference between external and internal skills. However, jianlao once said that the strongest person can understand the next four swords. Su Yun doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid Jianzu has realized a very high level, but jianlao doesn''t know it. After staying in the forbidden area for one night, Su Yun left around the statue directly with the Qipin imperial weapon, rushed out of the sword storm and ran to the house of Nangong Qing. "Master Su, you... Where have you been? But it frightened the maidservant. " As soon as I entered the house, I saw Xiaocui running over. Her face was full of panic and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she was frightened. Su Yun disappeared one day, and she was really scared. "Oh, I''m just hiding in the forbidden area. I''m afraid Nangong Gu secretly sent someone to watch here, so I hid there for a while." Su Yun smiled and said. "I''m scared to death by you, young master." Xiaocui breathed and kept patting her chest. "In addition to Huairou bathing in the rain, if anyone else comes here, tell him I''m out. During this time, I''ll hide in the forbidden area. People in Nangong mansion have many eyes. Once we are seen through, we all have to be finished, so it''s better to be careful." "OK." "So, Xiaocui, what can I find about Huairou Muyu?" "The maid talked with Xiaohong around Miss Huairou, and asked about some of Miss Huairou''s habits..." Xiaocui said everything she knew. Suyun listened quietly and nodded after Xiaocui finished. Huairou Muyu is very quiet in the residence these days. It seems that she only works in her own courtyard. She will meet her unless someone invites her. She talks appropriately, doesn''t get angry or angry, and doesn''t even laugh. She always keeps a calm appearance from beginning to end. However, Xiaocui heard from Xiaohong that Huairou Muyu is an extremely clean person and seems to have a habit of cleanliness, Clothes must be changed every day, and they must not be stained with dust. "How long will Huairou Muyu stay here?" "I don''t know, but young master, you should finish the business here quickly. If the madam and the master come back, it will be terrible." Xiaocui worried. Nangong Qing can''t see anyone, but can parents always see you? If these two people are missing, it will arouse suspicion. Su Yun nodded: "I see, Xiaocui, just watch outside. I''m going to practice!" "Yes, young master, Xiaocui left first." Xiaocui owes herself, then exits the house and closes the door. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Su Yun consolidated the atmosphere of today''s cultivation and was familiar with the magic weapons of Jun''s divine power and pride. The array seal behind the statue is so magical. If it is so every day, I''m afraid I can be promoted again in less than a month. In this unique world, cultivation has become so simple. Now think about Su Yun, it''s dreamy and unreal. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. At this time, bursts of rapid knocking at the door sounded. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun whispered. "Young master, just now the servant girl Xiaohong around Miss Huairou Muyu came and said that she invited you to attend the Danlu conference in Tianzhong city. Young master, how can we refuse?" "Danlu conference?" Su Yun got up, opened the door and looked at Xiaocui strangely: "what''s that?" "It''s a monthly alchemy meeting held by all the alchemy shops in Tianzhong city. At the meeting, the best alchemists in Tianzhong city will be gathered. The alchemy will refine strange pills in public and auction these pills in public. If the price is high, there will often be many strange and good pills, so many people will be attracted to participate every time, Today, when Miss Huairou was chatting with master Gu and miss Hongyan, she was invited by several young masters and ladies, but miss Huairou suggested that you join, so she sent Xiaohong. " Xiaocui said to herself in distress, "I''m sure I can''t go. Young bone, they grew up with young master Qing. How can they not know young master Qing''s face? If you go, you''ll help, but if you don''t go, you must offend Miss Huairou and young master calcaneus again. This... What should I do? " Xiaocui is in a hurry. Instead, Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "maybe I should participate." "Ah?" Xiao Cui was stunned. "When will the Danlu conference begin?" "Youshi, Tianzhong City West square... Young master, you... You can''t go. Once someone finds out that you''re not young master Qing, it''s bad." Xiaocui hurried, and the man seemed to be crying. "I haven''t made a decision whether to go or not. I just said that maybe there are still two hours before Youshi. It''s early. You go to Huairou Muyu first and say I have something to ask her to come over." Su yundao. Hearing this, Xiaocui''s head was filled with thick fog, but seeing Su Yun''s expression, she had to nod and run out. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 396 In the quiet courtyard, the door is open. In front of a brown purple wood tea table full of runes, a handsome man with pale face sits. The man closes his eyes slightly and seems to be waiting for someone{ Top + dot} novel www.23wx.com I don''t know how long it took. "Young master Qing, Miss Huairou is here." Xiaocui''s voice sounded outside the house. Su Yun opened his eyes, got up and walked outside. He saw Huairou standing at the door in the rain and quietly looking at him. His face was immediately filled with a smile: "Miss Huairou, come in quickly." Huairou Muyu nodded, whispered a few words to the servant girl next to him, pinched the skirt page, lifted the lotus steps and walked towards the house. As soon as people entered the house, bursts of intoxicating fragrance blew. They sat down and Su Yun poured a cup of tea for Huairou Muyu. "Tea, please." "Thank you." Huairou Muyu nodded, stretched out her slender jade finger and pinched the teacup, but only touched the teacup with her pink lip, so she put it down and asked softly, "Xiaocui said that young master has something to ask for Muyu. I don''t know what the young master wants?" After these words fell, Su Yun slightly hooked his mouth and smiled. His head approached Huairou Muyu and said, "Miss Muyu, you and I are about to become a double cultivation partner, so you shouldn''t refuse any request from your future husband and son-in-law?" It''s rude of the man to be so close! Huairou Muyu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but her face didn''t show disgust. She nodded gently and said, "it''s the long cherished wish of the two elders to combine you and me. Muyu won''t refuse. Since she is a partner, she wants to help each other. It doesn''t matter what the young master wants, but it doesn''t matter." Su Yun looked left and right, then whispered: "actually, it''s not difficult. It''s said that Huairou family is a business family, and there are many magic weapons. Since we are about to become husband and wife, I won''t hide anything from you. In fact, I got a treasure this time. This treasure is very powerful, and many spiritual practitioners have fantasies about it, It''s just the saying that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. After I got this treasure, I was afraid to wear it on my body all day, because once I carried it on my body, I would be watched by others. Now my cultivation is poor. If others know I have this thing, I''m afraid my life will be hard to protect. " "Oh, that''s it." Huairou Muyu blinked slightly, glanced around Su Yun and said, "what do you get, young master Qing?" "Nine imperial seals." "Never heard of it." "Huairou''s magic weapons are numerous and countless. Although this thing is a treasure in my eyes, it may not enter your magic eyes, Miss Muyu." Huairou Muyu didn''t say anything else. She hesitated for a while and asked, "young master Qing, what do you want me to do for you?" "I''d like to ask you to borrow a magic weapon that can cover your qualification certificate and your magic weapon. Don''t you want to attend the alchemy conference in the evening? I dare to go out with this thing. " Su Yun showed an awkward smile. "Oh?" Huairou bathed in the rain and suddenly said, "no wonder, young master Qing, you don''t want to see your brothers and sisters, but me. So you''re afraid..." "Miss Muyu really has a cymbidium heart." "But I didn''t feel the breath of the magic weapon on you." "The magic weapon was placed in the forbidden area behind my house. The forbidden area smell emitted by the forbidden area can cover up the smell of the magic weapon." "I see." Huairou Muyu nodded and then said, "my Huairou family does have many magic weapons. There are countless magic weapons. I also have the magic weapons you want. In that case, I''ll ask Xiaohong to send them later." "Muyu, you are so kind to me!" Su Yun pretended to be excited and directly grabbed Huairou Muyu''s weak boneless hand. In an instant, Su Yun felt that his rough big hand seemed to hold a piece of soft silk, which was very tender and smooth, and people couldn''t put it down. Huairou Muyu was stunned for a while and hurriedly took back her little hand. But Su Yun didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he looked at Huairou Muyu with hot eyes. He smiled a few times in a low voice, suddenly took his big hand and directly took Huairou Muyu in his arms. Huairou Muyu is the favored daughter of Huairou family. When did she receive such treatment? She recovered, hurriedly pushed away Su Yun, quickly stood up and stared at him with vigilant eyes. "Young master Qing! Please respect yourself! " "What self-respect or not, you''re going to be my man. Shouldn''t it be too much?" Su Yun wondered, and then he still shamelessly hugged Huairou and bathed in the rain. But he has only five accomplishments of lingxuanyang. How can he be rude to Huairou and bathe in the rain? He saw Huairou bathe in the rain and gently lift the snow-white plain hand. The cloud and wind gently pressed on Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun immediately flew out and fell heavily on the back cabinet. He rolled down and looked very embarrassed. He tried his best to get up, with several scars on his face. The cabinet was also a magic weapon. It seemed that Su Yun forced the aura contained in the cabinet out and splashed it on his face. At the moment, his face was full of blood. Huairou Muyu saw this and her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She went over and wanted to give Su Yun treatment, but Su Yun covered his face at this moment, looking extremely depressed and said, "Muyu, what are you doing? It''s just a hug. We''re almost married. Isn''t it allowed? " "Although the marriage was settled, we didn''t get married. Before we got married, you and I still need to respect each other like guests. Don''t go beyond it. Bathing in the rain has always been a rule. We will never do anything against common sense. Please discipline yourself before we get married." Huairou bathed in the rain and said calmly. "You... How can you be so conservative? After marriage, you and I practice double cultivation. Can you practice it? " "Later things later." Huairou Muyu rarely blushed and whispered, "young master Qing, you really have to have it just now. Let Muyu treat you." "No, I''ll take care of it myself... Alas, it''s really depressing." Su Yun got up, too lazy to care about Huairou bathing in the rain, and walked alone to the back hall. Huairou Muyu looked at him quietly and didn''t make a sound after all. "Young master Qing, are you better?" "Almost." "In that case, Muyu will leave now. I''ll send someone to bring you the magic weapon you need later." "Oh, thank you!" "Farewell." Huairou bathed in the rain and turned around and left with lotus steps. As soon as Huairou bathed in the rain, Su Yun''s bad face immediately calmed down, and the ruffian image disappeared without a trace. Xiaocui hurried in. Seeing Su Yun''s face full of blood, she was startled and ran to find medicine. "Don''t bother, Xiaocui. Although my cultivation is not high, this injury is nothing for the existence of lingxuanyang five products. Urging some Xuanqi can heal." Su Yun smiled. "Young master, what''s going on?" Xiaocui said with a sad face. "I want to do something about Huairou Muyu to make him think Nangong Qing is a lecherous, so as to increase her disgust with Nangong Qing and force her to cancel her engagement." "What''s the result?" "This Huairou bathes in the rain and is very patient." "Then your injury..." "I deliberately forced her to attack me. I deliberately created the injury so that I could wear a mask to attend the alchemy conference at night." Su Yun smiled. Wearing a hat out of thin air is more or less doubtful, but with the face injury caused by Huairou bathing in the rain as an excuse, I believe no one will say anything. Su Yun did not dare to participate in the alchemy conference with the appearance of changing Nangong''s feelings with thousand changing bones. After all, Nangong''s feelings known by Huairou Muyu are different from Nangong''s family, but fortunately, Nangong''s feelings left a magic weapon that can change the voice before Nangong''s departure, as long as the voice is consistent. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to babies like changing voices. "Do you have to attend the alchemy meeting? Wouldn''t it be better not to participate? " Xiaocui said anxiously. "We don''t have much time. I stay in this room all day. Huairou Muyu has little contact with me. I can''t start. Since I want to force her to terminate her engagement, I have to take the initiative. This alchemy conference is a good opportunity." Su yundao. When Nangong Qing''s parents come back, it''s bad, so try to end it early so as not to have a long dream. Anyway, Su Yun has no scruples. If he fails, just run away. Xiaocui nodded and looked like she didn''t understand. Soon, night fell. The night sky of Jiwu world is very different from tianwu mainland. There are three rounds of moon in the sky, so the night will not appear too dark. Su Yun, who came back from the forbidden area, returned to the house refreshed. Xiaocui prepared a hat with a very low brim for him early, as well as the magic weapon sent by Xiaohong of Huairou Muyu sect that can shield his accomplishments and items. This is a pair of jade wristbands with the word "hazy truth" carved on the top and the lines of two male tigers. According to Xiaohong''s account, this wrist guard is a holy wrist guard, which can shield everything, including qualification certificates. It''s unknown how many levels of existence can view the master''s accomplishments through this wrist guard. However, Su Yun was shocked that Huairou Muyu was so generous that he lent himself a holy magic weapon. "Holy goods?" Su Yun stared at the pair of wristbands and his head was blank. He had fantasized about countless scenes of obtaining holy magic weapons, but he never imagined that someone would lend them directly to himself. "Is this the difference between Jiwu world and tianwu continent?" Su Yun whispered. Install the wrist guard and put on the black-and-white Sao Bao hat. Su Yun goes directly to the main hall of Nangong mansion. At the moment, Huairou Muyu and others are waiting for him there. The servant girls and servants on the road were surprised at Su Yun''s slightly exaggerated dress. If it weren''t for the token and dress on his waist, I''m afraid many people wouldn''t recognize him. After all, the brim of the hat was too low to cover half of his face. In the hall. Nangong bone is constantly talking with Huairou Muyu. However, Huairou Muyu''s expression has always remained calm, showing neither half of his enthusiasm nor the slightest coldness. It is appropriate to advance and retreat, which makes Nangong bone unable to start. "Why hasn''t Nangong Qing come yet?" Nangong Hongyan was a little unhappy¡° So many of us are waiting for him here! Really! "¡° It''s just for us. The most important thing is that he actually let the distinguished guest Miss Huairou wait for him here. It''s really irritating. Such a person doesn''t have the demeanor of a gentleman! "¡° Yes! " Other children of Nangong family. These people stay with Nangong bone all day. They naturally understand that they prefer Nangong bone to Nangong love, and the words in their mouth unconsciously prefer Nangong bone. Nangong Gu nodded secretly. He swept his eyes and bathed in the rain, but he was disappointed to see that she was still silent¡° Sorry, I''m late! " Just then, a voice rang out at the door of the hall, and then a figure stepped forward. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 397 Hearing this sound, people looked at the door, but saw a man with a low brim stepping in. The brim was low and there was a golden curtain pattern for decoration. People could only vaguely see his face, but they couldn''t see the whole face. However, with his clothes and token, people knew who was coming. "Nangong Qing, you bastard, let Miss Huairou wait here for half an hour!" Nangong bone was the first to stand up and scolded loudly. If Nangong Qing was still the former Nangong Qing, maybe he would have scruples, but now he won''t. He was extremely jealous that Nangong Qing and Huairou Muyu were about to become a double cultivation partner. He knew that the seed of jealousy in his heart had sprouted, and this seed was born because of Nangong Qing. He had been in the wrong way with Nangong Qing before, but because Nangong Qing was the son of the owner of the family and his strength was not inferior to him, he kept quiet. Now Nangong Qing''s cultivation has been abolished and has become so inferior, what is he afraid of? The appearance of Huairou Muyu exacerbated his jealousy and hatred of Nangong love. If my father is the head of the family, I must be the one who marries Huairou and bathes in the rain! Nangong Gu thought hard. "Did I tell you to wait? If you don''t like it, you can go first. " Su Yun is careless. "You" Nangong is in a hurry. "Hello, Nangong Qing, what are you dressed up? Why cover your face? Don''t you know who you are? " Nangong Hongyan in purple hummed. "Well, you have to ask Muyu." Su Yun glanced at Huairou bathing in the rain. Everyone was slightly stunned and looked at Huairou Muyu. But she saw her eyes slightly closed, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly, and a gentle voice came out: "accidentally hurt his face when talking with young master Qing in the afternoon." "The wound on his face hasn''t healed yet, so wear a hat to cover it." Su Yun smiled. "Talk freely? How can you hurt your face? " A child of Nangong asked puzzled. "This involves the * * between me and Muyu. Ha ha, just know it in your heart. Don''t make it too clear!" Su Yun glanced at Nangong bone, revealing a smile that men understand. Nangong Gu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood something. His eyes "Shua" burst into a strong fire of jealousy. He secretly squeezed his fist and wanted to rush up to punch Nangong Qing immediately. "Cousin, you and miss Huairou haven''t married yet. Be cautious in doing things so that others don''t gossip." Nangong Hongyan opened her mouth, with a sharp voice. "What are you afraid of? Who dares to oppose Nangong family except Feng family in Zhongcheng this day? " Su Yun looked fearless. "Oh, cousin, you have to recognize the current situation. You have only five accomplishments of lingxuanyang, and you don''t even have a thousand combat power. Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?" Nangong bone low vocal tract. "I''m not afraid. When I get married with Muyu in the future, I''ll practice in pairs, and my accomplishments will increase wildly." Su Yun smiled. The words fell to the ground, and everyone in the hall was stunned. Probably none of them thought Su Yun was so straightforward. "Cousin, how can you say such a thing in front of Miss Huairou?" Nangong Hongyan''s tongue is knotted. Huairou bathed in the rain and frowned slightly without making a sound. However, everyone present looked different. Some people were ashamed, while others showed envy to Su Yun. Su Yun glanced at her and said with a smile, "cousin, what''s the matter? It is, and Muyu''s family is so rich that it''s not difficult to train me, so don''t worry. " "All right!!" Before Su Yun finished, Huairou Muyu suddenly stood up and interrupted him. Nangong bone was happy and looked at it with his eyes, but he saw Huairou Muyu''s face was a little unnatural. "It''s almost time, everybody. Let''s go to the North Square." Huairou Muyu said softly, and went outside the hall without looking back. "Alas, bathe in the rain!" Su Yun pretended to shout a few times, but Huairou Muyu ignored her. Nangong bone saw this and hurriedly followed. When others saw Su Yun''s shriveled appearance, they secretly called him deserved it. Huairou Muyu''s temperament is really good, but it''s not a scoring occasion. Su Yun''s explicit words privately say that Huairou Muyu can''t accept it, but I didn''t expect him to say in front of so many young people that girls can''t have a face? But this is exactly what Su Yun wants. When they left the main hall, Su Yun followed them and walked outside the Nangong mansion. Because they were attending the meeting, they didn''t make too much pomp. Nangong Gu just ordered the housekeeper to arrange several guards to follow. The party went out of the mansion and headed for the North Square. On the way, Nangong Gu kept talking with Huairou Muyu and ignored Nangong Qing at all. Except for his identity, Nangong Qing has nothing to pay attention to. It should be known that when Nangong Qing was injured and retired to lingxuanyang five grades, it really caused a sensation. Nangong Hu wanted to take people to see it, but Su Yun refused, But Huairou Muyu confirmed the news. Fortunately, Nangong Qing has a good popularity in Nangong family. Most of the people in the family will only feel sorry for him, but Nangong Gu and others are gloating. "Miss Muyu, this street is the most famous street in Tianzhong city. The shops in this street are all top shops invested by Danone, and I often encounter amazing existence in this street. I remember once I met a great power of spirit Xuantian level, which really scared me. That momentum and look, It''s unforgettable. " Nangong Gu said with exaggerated expression, as if hoping to attract the beauty''s eyes, but Huairou Muyu looked calmly ahead and didn''t seem interested in Nangong Gu''s words. Su Yun naturally feels comfortable when Nangong bone is shriveled. After all, he doesn''t like Nangong bone. If Nangong bone has a better attitude towards him, maybe he will take the initiative to bring Huairou and Muyu together with him, but he always looks hostile. That''s no wonder Su Yun. He saw Su Yun walk over and forcibly squeeze away Nangong bone and Huairou Muyu. Then his big hand grabbed the cool little hand of Huairou Muyu again and walked forward with an unchanged look. "Nangong Qing, what are you doing?" Nangong bone is slightly annoyed. "What don''t you do?" Su yundao. "Then don''t you quickly let go of Miss Huairou''s hand?" Nangong bone angrily said. "There are too many people here. I''m afraid miss Huairou has lost her." Su Yun smiled. He glanced at Huairou Muyu''s small face and found that there was a trace of hard to capture disgust in her expression. He was immediately happy. Sure enough, Huairou bathed in the rain and suddenly pulled her little hand back, and a trace of cold appeared on her charming face. "Young master Qing, bathing in the rain is not a joke with you. Please don''t make such a frivolous move again." The sound of Huairou bathing in the rain is no longer light, but becomes a little cold. Su Yun knows that this has touched the bottom line of Huairou Muyu. If you continue, Huairou Muyu will break out. Although this woman looks bold, she has a kind of conservatism that is difficult to detect. She has always followed the wishes of her elders and silently adhered to her own norms, and never dared to exceed them. Su Yun pretended to be embarrassed when he heard these words. He smiled and didn''t speak again. "Nangong Qing, I advise you to behave yourself and stop touching Miss Muyu." Nangong Gu grabbed Su Yun''s collar and whispered grimly. "That''s my fiancee. What do you care?" Su Yun said faintly. "You" Nangong said angrily, "I''m afraid you''ll lose our Nangong family''s face, okay?" "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention." Su Yun looked very calm under the brim of his hat. Nangong Gu was so angry that he had to shake Su Yun off and turn to Huairou Muyu. "Brain damage." Su Yun shook his head, patted the pleated skirt and continued to move forward. "Cousin, are you okay?" When Su Yun followed the team alone, a slight greeting sounded nearby. He twisted his neck and saw a woman wearing blue clothes beside him. The woman looked very beautiful, with a lot of makeup on her face. Su Yun remembered that Nangong Qing had introduced him secretly. This person''s name was Zhang Yingli. She was the daughter of Nangong Qing''s uncle. She lived at Nangong''s home and was trained by Nangong''s family. However, she was not close to Nangong Qing, but often with Nangong bone. Nangong Qing thought that Zhang Yingli should have a good impression of Nangong bone. "I''m fine." Su Yun answered casually. Zhang Yingli ''Oh'', glanced at Huairou Muyu and asked, "cousin, are you very fond of Miss Huairou Muyu?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Su Yun uttered a few low smiles: "who doesn''t like such a beauty?" "Really?" Zhang Yingli was obviously disappointed when she heard this. She bit her lip and said, "do you men judge people by their appearance? Where is it better for her to bathe in the rain? " "It''s hard to explain." Su Yun glanced at her. Zhang Yingli suddenly blushed and whispered, "cousin, in your heart, which do you think is better between me and miss Huairou Muyu?" "Almost." Su yundao, he doesn''t want to get into trouble. "It''s perfunctory." Zhang Yingli is obviously dissatisfied with this answer. There are more and more people in the street, and the miscellaneous spiritual and mysterious atmosphere is turbid together to form a wonderful taste. Su Yun pressed the brim of his hat and glanced around. There was a huge door not far away. At the moment, two rows of spiritual practitioners with the same clothes stood in front of the door. They constantly nodded and bowed to the visitors, accompanied by smiling faces, and looked at these existence. All of them are the six products of lingxuan Yang, with a combat power of nearly 1000. I don''t know if it''s ironic that such a person should be so humble in this world. Every world is really different¡° Yo! It''s a distinguished guest of Nangong family! Oh, isn''t this the eldest lady of Huairou''s family? Come on, come on, please come inside, please come inside, my host has set up a VIP seat for you, please come inside! " When a steward in charge of greeting at the door saw the group coming, he immediately brightened his eyes and ran over to greet them warmly. The party was taken by the steward to the VIP position set up in the center of the square and sat down. A lot of people came one after another, including many with 2000 combat power. Su Yun didn''t know what level of cultivation the 2000 combat power was, but there was no doubt that their breath was so terrible that people would tremble even if they were close to them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 398 The whole North Square gathered tens of thousands of people, and the scene was very grand and lively. However, the VIP seat was relatively quiet. It was a place where people with status in Tianzhong city could sit. There were not only fences around to isolate the breath, but also extremely delicious desserts. Eating these desserts can increase cultivation. For the existence of lingxuanzun and above, The growth of these desserts has been minimal. But Su Yun can''t control so much. His cultivation is poor. Such a good thing has great effect on it. It takes more than dozens of Xuan coins outside. He doesn''t eat white. Even if he eats it hard, he can''t care about his image. Seeing Su Yun wolfing down, all the people in the Nangong family nearby frowned. "Cousin, eat slowly." Zhang Yingli glanced at Nangong bone and said helplessly. "Hey, are those Nangong people over there?" "Yes." "Who is the woman sitting next to Nangong Qing? She is really beautiful! " "This friend, don''t talk nonsense. That woman is the daughter of Huairou''s family. She is delicate." "The daughter of Huairou family? Why did Huairou family come to Tianzhong city? Is it for the Nangong family? " "It is said that the daughter of the Huairou family has made a marriage with Nangong Da Shao. Huairou Muyu has a strong personality and wants to contact her future double cultivation partner in advance. If she is not satisfied, maybe she will withdraw from marriage. After all, today''s Huairou family is at the height of the sun, and it is easy for them to repent. The Nangong family will never dare to say ''no''." "Alas, in other words, recently, there was news from Nangong family that Nangong Qing was seriously injured by Bi Fang and nearly died. Even his cultivation accomplishments were only five grades of lingxuanyang! Does his cultivation deserve the miss of Huairou''s family? " "What? Lingxuanyang five products? Isn''t that like waste? " "Isn''t it!" "Young master Qing is a good man and has no airs for us wild friars. How can such a person suffer such a disaster." "Yes, I had a drink with him last time." The people who attended the alchemy conference nearby watched and whispered one after another. At this time, there was another commotion at the entrance of the alchemy conference. The noise attracted people''s eyes, and they saw another group of young men and women coming here. "It''s from the wind family!" "The Feng family is here, too? Hehe, the Feng family and the Nangong family have always been at odds. Maybe there will be a good play today. " The men and women of the Feng family are at the forefront, and what they are walking is Feng moqiang, who forbids Su Yun from entering the Feng mansion that day. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and greeted the people around him. He looked proud, but his eyes finally fell on Nangong''s house. Su Yun swallowed a piece of crystal jade fruit in his mouth and swept Mo Qiang''s eyes at will. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. That man! He always cares about gratitude and hatred. At the beginning, Feng moqiang insulted him in front of the gate of Feng mansion, but he is not an impulsive person. Now he has no strength to provoke Feng moqiang. "Is this miss Huairou Muyu, the jade man of Huairou''s family?" Feng moqiang has noticed that the quiet Huairou bathed in the rain like a piece of jade. He immediately walked briskly and saluted Huairou bathed in the rain: "I''m downwind moqiang. I''ve seen Miss Huairou." Huairou Muyu got up to return the salute and said softly, "I met childe Feng for the first time. Why does childe Feng know that I am Huairou Muyu?" "Hahaha, what''s the difficulty? How can I not recognize a gem when it falls into a pile of rotten stones? " Feng moqiang laughed. After these words, the Nangong family stood up in anger. "Bastard, how dare you say we are rotten stones!!" "The wind is not strong. Are you provoking?" Nangong bone cold road. "Provocation? Does that count? Unless you admit that you are a pile of rotten stones. " Feng Mo Qiang hums and laughs. "You bastard!" Nangong bone came up in a rage, so he had to sacrifice his weapons and start. "Hey, how dare you insult my family? The rain is a stone? Who can bear it? " Just then, an angry cry sounded from the side. Feng Mo qiangshun''s reputation went, but he saw a man in a hat who couldn''t see his face. He threw away the green fruit in his hand, suddenly stood up, pointed to his nose and yelled: "what are the ghosts of your Feng family except Feng Lingsheng, who dare to be wild here? And insulting my future wife! Do you Feng family want to get rid of Tianzhong city? " Feng moqiang was stunned for a while and noticed the famous brand on the man''s waist. Then he reacted: "are you Nangong Qing?" "It''s your father who me!" "Oh, Nangong, I heard that you have only five accomplishments of lingxuanyang. You have become a waste. Are you still so angry? You want my Feng family to be removed from Tianzhong city? You can''t do that! " Wind Mo Qiang chuckles again and again. "Can Huairou''s family do it?" Su Yun said coldly. Wind Mo Qiang frowns slightly. Su Yun snorted, "you insult Muyu is a stone, not an insult to her body. Is it a stone? Is the head a stone? Not insulting the Huairou family? Bathe in the rain, can you bear it? Let''s go back now and tell your father and grandpa about it. It''s only a matter of time before the Huairou family wants to eradicate the Feng family. " "When Feng moqiang heard this, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect Su Yun to exaggerate! Immediately, he said to Huairou Muyu, "Miss Huairou, I don''t mean to insult Huairou''s family." Before Feng Mo Qiang finished, he was interrupted by Su Yun: "are gemstones not stones? Stone can also have rotten stone? So gemstones have the same meaning as rotten stones! This is not an insult? " "You are obviously changing your concept!" Feng moqiang was annoyed. Seeing Su Yun''s sophistry, he didn''t continue to argue with him. He immediately diverted everyone''s attention and drank: "Nangong Qing! I will teach you the Nangong family today! " Then you should be ready to do it. Seeing this, the Nangong family immediately crowded over one by one, ready to take action at any time. The arrows and crossbows were pulled out. The organizers of the conference did not dare to intervene at all. They had bad luck on either side, so they had to worry on one side. "Please stop." Just then, Huairou bathed in the rain and made a sound. Seeing this, they had to give some face, not to mention that they didn''t want to make trouble in public, so they withdrew. "For Miss Huairou''s sake, I don''t care about you!" Feng Mo Qiang said coldly. Then he hugged Huairou Muyu and turned to his seat. "You''re lucky today!" Nangong Hongyan shouted. The two sides dispersed. The alchemy conference has not yet started, and the two sides are already in great momentum. Some people have inexplicably looked forward to it. The scene of the conference is buzzing again, but more people are not talking about the pill of the conference, but about the gratitude and resentment between the two families. The time has come. The person in charge of 100 Dan medicine stores in Tianzhong city has entered the site. He sees that there are hundreds of Dan furnaces in the central area of the North Square early. There is a skilled alchemist next to each Dan furnace. Some pills that need to be refined for several days or even more than ten days were already quenched in the furnace half a month ago, and the pills that can be completed in a few hours began to be prepared. Bursts of fragrance were floating in the air, intoxicating the surrounding audience. LAN Songnian, the most authoritative alchemy master in Tianzhong City, will be the judge of this time. He will evaluate each pill. The refined pill will be used for auction. The one with the highest price will get it. Many people have prepared Xuan coins and plan to find a pill suitable for themselves here. The blue pine year with white hair and a light yellow robe walked into the central alchemy furnace group with a crutch. He scanned around, and then shouted in a hoarse voice: "thank you for your arrival. In the next blue pine year, it is officially announced that the 93518th alchemy conference in Tianzhong city will officially begin!!" As soon as the sound fell, a burst of brilliance burst out in the center. The gorgeous light shone everywhere and attracted the attention of the whole audience. Open a tripod stove! The intoxicating aroma spread around. "Now, the first pill of the alchemy conference has been released. The alchemy maker is Zhang Xin, an intermediate alchemy master in the September alchemy workshop. This pill is called ''armor breaking pill''. It is not for yourself, but for the other party when fighting. It is very simple to use. Crush it into powder and put it into the other party''s body, so that the other party''s body can not be covered by Xuanli, It can also disturb the mysterious power in the opponent''s body and cause the target''s strength to drop greatly. It has miraculous effects on both humans and animals. It is a necessary thing for those who have experienced. According to my assessment, this pill is at least about 300 Xuan coins, so the shooting starts from 300 Xuan coins. Those with the highest price will get it. Let''s start shouting. " LAN Songnian said slowly. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him. It was like uncovering an oil pan. All kinds of price calls were heard, but the amount was relatively small. "Three hundred and one!" "Three hundred and two!" "Three hundred and five!" "Four hundred!" Su Yun glanced at the pill, then put his face close to Huairou Muyu next to him and said, "Muyu, we are almost married. Should you do something for your future husband?" "Huh?" Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at Su Yun. Vaguely, she could see a disgusting smiling face under the brim of the hat. "This armour breaking pill looks good, but I don''t have so many Xuan coins. Your Huairou family has so much money. Buy it for me." Su Yun said shamelessly. After hearing this, the people next to him were stunned and looked at Su Yun with surprised eyes. At the auction, most people want to spend a lot of money to make the beauty smile, but Nangong is very strange. Instead of paying for it, he asks his fiancee to buy things for him "What''s in this guy''s head?" Nangong Hongyan couldn''t help scolding. "Hum, it''s a disgrace to our Nangong family!" Nangong bone cold road. "Young master Qing, you don''t have to do this?" "This is not a question of whether you want to face, but a question of Miss Huairou''s face!" "What''s the matter with young master Qing recently? It feels strange. " The children of Nangong family nearby couldn''t help saying. Zhang Yingli looked a little unhappy. He hugged Su Yun''s arm, shook it and said angrily, "cousin, you want this pill. Shall I buy it for you? Why ask outsiders? "¡° When she gets married, she won''t be an outsider. " Su yundao¡° Hum! " Zhang Yingli pursed her mouth and looked unhappy. Huairou Muyu twisted Xiu''s neck, her eyes gently coagulated Su Yun, and her little face was a little serious. She whispered, "young master Qing, are you serious?"¡° Of course. " Su Yun nodded. Huairou Muyu pondered for a moment, and then nodded to the servant girl beside her. Seeing this, the servant girl was really angry. She glared at Su Yun fiercely. Then she stood up and shouted, "our young lady gives us 10000 yuan!!" This remark shocked the hall¡° Ten thousand yuan!! Who is so rich? "¡° It''s Miss Huairou Muyu! "¡° Miss Huairou Muyu offered 10000 yuan! "¡° It''s amazing. " The buzzing voice kept on talking, and a pair of shocked and stunned eyes kept looking at Huairou Muyu. The alchemist who made the armor breaking pill was already excited and happy, 10000 yuan! He can get at least 4000 yuan. This armor breaking pill, together with the production cost of materials, is only 400 Xuan coins. This time, he can really make a lot of money. But what is more shocking is the financial resources of Huairou Muyu! Ten thousand yuan is not a small amount. Many people don''t have so much money, but Huairou Muyu doesn''t frown. It can be seen how rich the Huairou family is. In this world, money is strength, money has everything. There was no suspense. The first pill was obtained by Huairou Muyu, but she didn''t see it. She just handed it to Su Yun by Xiaohong¡° Thank you, future wife! " Su Yun smiled shamelessly and then included the pill in the ring¡° Who is it? " Xiao Hong humed a few times and stood beside angrily¡° Is Nangong feeling complacent or something? It''s disgusting to do such a thing. " The wind at the other end sneered and said to the people around him¡° This man is really shameless! " The first pill was sold. It was not long before the second pill came into being. The first pill sold well. LAN Songnian was also very happy and loudly introduced the second pill¡° Dongqing pill is made from dozens of precious materials, such as Yuandong water, Ningyuan paste, the heart of a jade spirit beast in a pot, Santai ancient flowers and so on, combined with Sanwei real fire. After taking it, you can increase people''s cultivation for ten years, and the starting price is 5000 yuan. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyes shone, and his side face called out, "bathe in the rain." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 399 Through the relationship between the two, Su Yun began to draw oil and let Huairou Muyu buy several practical pills in a row. Huairou Muyu''s face was very calm, but Su Yun had seen the disgust in her eyes& gt;¡· .. I believe that no matter which woman meets Su Yun with such a thick skinned person, it is impossible to have a good impression again? Of course, Su Yun didn''t dare to go too far. If Muyu bought each pill, it would seem a little deliberate. It would inevitably not make people suspicious. Su Yun counted all the pills and collected them one by one. When he returned to Nangong''s home, he took these pills in the altar. I didn''t expect to get some extra money to do this task for Nangong Qing. Su Yun thought. "Young master Qing!" When Su Yun was slightly happy, Huairou Muyu next to him suddenly opened his mouth and called. "What''s the matter, bathing in the rain?" Su Yun asked. "Don''t you have Xuan coins with you?" "I don''t have the habit of taking money, let alone you have money?" Su Yun smiled. "Have you always been like this?" Huairou bathed in the rain and suddenly lowered her eyes and asked softly. "Yes!" Su Yun pretends to be lazy and answers, but he already knows that his goal has been achieved. Huairou Muyu didn''t say anything again. She looked at the central Danlu group for a moment, suddenly turned her face, whispered a few words to the red beside her, then got up and looked at Nangong bone and other humanity: "everyone, Muyu suddenly felt unwell and stayed soon. Please have fun. Muyu left for the moment. I''m sorry." "Alas? Sister Huairou, what''s the matter? The conference is not over yet. Why did you leave? " "What''s the matter, sister Huairou?" "Is there nothing you like?" Everyone in Nangong family felt puzzled and confused. "I''m fine. I just feel a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest early. All right, everyone, Huairou, goodbye!" Huairou Muyu nodded gently, then turned and left. Huairou Muyu''s departure can attract the attention of many people. Her sight shifts with her exit. Some people speculate about the reason why she left. Without Huairou Muyu, the gold Lord, Su Yun had no fun staying, so he had to get up and leave. But at this time, Huairou Muyu''s servant girl Hong stopped him. She handed him a golden card and said coldly, "young master Qing, this is the storage card my sister gave you!" "Storage card?" Su Yun is slightly stunned. Is it something more advanced than storage bag and storage ring? "There are 200000 Xuan coins sealed inside. I told you, young master Qing, you can buy whatever you want. It''s her intention. Take it, hum!" After red finished, he forced the storage card into Su Yun''s hand, turned around and ran away with a look of anger. Su Yun frowned and looked at the gold card in his hand. He suddenly felt something wrong. He turned around and found that many people around him were staring at him, and Nangong bone was staring at him with a murderous look. As if invisible, he has become a villain. Su Yun pinched the gold card and felt that the meeting was boring. He turned directly and left the North Square and headed for the south palace. The main purpose of attending the alchemy meeting is to make Huairou Muyu hate Nangong love. It is obvious that Su Yun did it. However, Su Yun was ashamed of the 200000 yuan given by Huairou Muyu when he left. Although Su Yun likes money, this inexplicable money disgusts him. "Is this Mr. Nangong Qing?" When Su Yun left without saying goodbye and returned to Nangong mansion alone, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Turning around, a green hat servant with no cultivation was respectfully asking himself. Su Yun looked puzzled: "it''s me. What''s the matter?" "Well, please move. My young master wants to see you." "Who is your young master?" "You''ll know when you see him." The servant smiled. Still selling off? "No!" Su Yun refused directly. He is a fake Nangong feeling at the moment. How can he meet people casually? "Young master Qing, please be sure to meet my young master. If you don''t want to come, you''ll have to give this to you." The servant handed me a piece of paper folded in half. Su Yun opened it and saw two shiny words written on the repair paper: Su Yun. Su Yun''s face changed sharply at the sight of him. "Who is your young master?" "My young master, he doesn''t mean any harm to young master Qing, but it''s necessary for you to meet him. Everything will come to light when you see my young master." Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a while. His head sank and said, "lead the way." The servant immediately led Su Yun across the street to a pub on the street. No matter where there are people, there will be pubs. Jiwu world is no exception. No matter how high your cultivation is, there will be people with good wine. When he reached the box on the second floor of the tavern, the servant stopped and smiled at Su Yun: "young master Qing, please!" Su Yun pushed the door directly without expression, but saw a man in a light blue robe in the box drinking. When Su Yun entered the box, he didn''t get up, but smiled: "long time no see, Su Yun." "Feng Lingsheng!" Su Yun was stunned and looked at the man sitting at the wine table in amazement. He remembered that he was wearing a hat brim and asked strangely, "how do you recognize me as Su Yun?" "Although it covers my face, I will never forget your figure. I can recognize it when it turns gray!" Feng Lingsheng smiled. Su Yun smiled with joy. He didn''t expect to meet Feng Lingsheng under such circumstances. "Su Yun, why did you come to this Jiwu world so soon? Did you come to me on purpose? " Fengling Shengdao. "I''m going to revive my master, but I met obstacles and lacked a few materials. So I plan to come to the Jiwu world to find it. You happen to be in the Jiwu world, so I want you to help me collect those materials. After all, I want Xuan coins here, but I have no money." Su Yun shrugged. "Penniless?" Feng Lingsheng squinted at him and said, "how can Nangong feel penniless? I don''t believe you. " "What, Nangong Da Shao? It''s disguised." Su Yun smiled bitterly and listened to Yu Nangong Qing''s plan with Feng Lingsheng. Feng Lingsheng was surprised when he heard the speech: "I thought you killed Nangong Qing and deliberately pretended to be him for benefits." "Nangong is an aristocratic family. There are so many experts. How dare I do such a thing? Once seen through, it''s not doomed? " "That''s good. Your camouflage skills are excellent, but there are more powerful magic weapons that can see through your skills, so it''s better not to do such things until you have to... Oh, by the way, you just lacked some materials? What materials do you lack? I''ll collect it for you. " "Thank you very much." Su Yun smiled and reported the names of xuchuan water, Ju Miao''s heart qi, March time and space iron, illusory aura and other materials to Feng Lingsheng. Feng Lingsheng nodded: "although they are all valuable materials, it''s not difficult to collect them. I''ll send my people to you later." Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "I owe you once." "Alas, why do we need this? Haven''t we seen it outside?" Feng Lingsheng waved his hand and smiled. He seemed to think of something and asked, "but Su Yun, why don''t you come to find me instead of Nangong Qing?" "It''s a long story." Su Yun sighed and revealed his experience in front of the door of Feng''s house. As soon as the voice fell, he only heard a bang. Feng Lingsheng slapped on the table, and his face was full of anger: "the wind is not strong! It''s meant to be hard on me. " "Oh? It seems that your Feng family is the same as the Nangong family. Brothers are at odds? " "Feng moqiang is the son of the owner and the successor of the future Feng family, and I am the son of the side room. He has always looked down on me. Especially this time, my experience in tianwu mainland is despised, my cultivation is reduced, and my status in Feng mansion is much lower. Therefore, I practice in the house all day, hoping to recover my previous strength quickly. I also heard that an alchemy conference was held tonight. I hoped to buy some pills to assist cultivation, but I just found you. So I sent someone to invite you. " "Restoring your previous accomplishments will not happen overnight. I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer a lot." "I know that." Feng Lingsheng sighed: "I just hope Feng moqiang can be more calm. Feng moqiang''s talent is not high. Most of his accomplishments are based on the absorption of Xuan coins. I don''t know how many Xuan coins he has spent on him in recent years, but even so, he can''t be regarded as an expert. The accomplishments absorbed by Xuan coins are not as strong as those obtained by his own cultivation, Dissatisfied, he focused on those big consortia and great powers. I heard that he had made some moves. I hope he won''t offend the great powers. " "You just have to do your own." Su yundao. "I hope so!" Feng Lingsheng clapped his hands, and the servant who was guarding outside immediately pushed the door in and stood respectfully in front of Feng Lingsheng. "Feng Mo Qiang doesn''t allow you to enter Feng''s house. It''s hard for us to get in touch. If you need to find me in the future, let him know. He''s my servant and his name is Li Xiang." "Li Xiang pays a visit to young master Su!" "You''re welcome. Get up quickly!" Su Yun helped the servant up. Feng Lingsheng said with a smile, "today is a temporary day. It''s getting late. I should go back, Su Yun. Let''s have a good drink another day." "No problem." Su Yun''s mouth was slightly raised. After leaving the restaurant, Su Yun returned to Nangong''s house and met Feng Lingsheng. He felt much better and his pace was much faster. When she returned to the house, Cui was still in a hurry and looked frightened. When she saw Su Yun''s safe return, her hanging heart finally put down. "Young master, you''re back. I''m scared to death." Cui breathed. "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be exposed." Su Yun comforted, then took off his hat and went directly to the forbidden area¡° I''m going to practice. If someone comes to me, you''ll go out with him and I haven''t returned. Do you understand? "¡° Yes, young master. " After Cui Ying, Su Yun entered the statue, opened the seven imperial weapons, crashed into the sword storm, stood behind the statue, sat in the array and began to practice. One of the pills purchased at the meeting was taken out and swallowed one by one. These pills are extremely valuable. If they are placed in tianwu mainland, they are priceless. The pill went into the abdomen and digested one by one. Su Yun only felt that the dark Qi in his body began to agitate. A large number of spiritual eyes were hot and seemed to have signs of explosion. After su Yun felt this strange situation, he immediately increased the urge to Xuanqi. Almost at the moment when the dark air rippled, ''Ba Da'' sounded, and a soul eye split. Then the dense sound of "Ba Da Ba Da" sounded like firecrackers, and a bright light was emitted from Su Yun''s celestial cover into the sky. Lingxuanyang six products! Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and a golden light flashed in his eyes. The card combat power of waist qualification certificate also increased to 1090. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 400 After making a breakthrough in cultivation, Su Yun returned to the house refreshed and had a rest. It was not long before I came to the extreme martial world, but I made breakthroughs again and again. Such cultivation can really be called divine speed. In the following days, Su Yun practiced in the forbidden area all the time. The growth of the array was amazing. The feeling of soaring cultivation was obsessed and almost selfless. During this time, Huairou Muyu never came again. It is said that she has been wandering around Tianzhong city recently, traveling to and from major shops. Su Yun guessed that she might just do this to broaden Huairou''s business path. A few days later. With the blessing of the divine array behind the statue, Su Yun felt that the mysterious force in his body was agitated again, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. The cultivation was improved, and the Xuanli was strong. Ling Qingyu saw almost it, so he flew out of the sword box and planned to teach Su Yun "how exquisite!" Su Yun couldn''t help praising. "Attention." At this time, Ling Qingyu suddenly whispered. Su Yun''s nerves tightened and stared around, but he saw the seven wooden sticks around him. The shaking frequency suddenly increased, and then with a whoosh, a wooden stick came to kill himself. Although it''s just a wooden stick, the smell attached to it is amazing. Ling Qingyu''s current cultivation is not as good as herself, but the pressure she brings to herself has exceeded lingxuanyang''s six cultivation! This is all due to the sword array! Su Yun pulled out the mysterious red blood sword and blasted it at the stick, trying to cut it off. But at the moment when the blade touched the stick, the sword Qi on the surface burst into ten thousand sword Qi and attacked him fiercely. "What?" Su Yun was so surprised that he immediately used the seven imperial weapons to resist. Dang Dang The sword Qi collided with the vigorous Qi released by the imperial weapon and made a dense sound. The surrounding ground was torn and devastated by the sword Qi. This sword Qi was no weaker than the sword Qi storm released around the statue. "This is just the power of a ''sword''. If the seven swords are used together, the power is infinite. Your defense magic weapon seems to be a great magic weapon. If it''s someone else, I can easily kill it with this sword array." Ling Qingyu removed the sword array and then said, "now you can practice." Su Yun nodded, selected seven swords from the sword box and began to practice the seven difficult sword array. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. The courtyard is quiet and pleasant. Xiaocui lies on the railing for a rest. At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Xiaocui was surprised and immediately got up to look, but she saw Huairou Muyu and her servant girl Xiaohong coming here. "No!" Xiaocui trembled a few times. Then she ran to Huairou in the rain and deliberately shouted, "I''ve seen Miss Huairou!" "Xiao Cui, don''t you have to be so loud?" Xiao Hong touched her ear and complained. "That" Xiaocui didn''t know how to explain and hesitated for a long time. "Xiao Cui, is your young master in the house?" Huairou Muyu asked faintly. "Young master, he, I and I" Xiaocui''s tongue is tied and people are flustered. She doesn''t know whether Su Yun has gone to the forbidden area. If she doesn''t go, Huairou bathes in the rain, she will feel someone in the room, but if she says she doesn''t go, isn''t that suspicious? "Xiao Cui, what''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Hong stretched out her neck and looked at her strangely, with a puzzled look on her face. "Nothing." Xiaocui smiled awkwardly, with sweat behind her. The scene is very strange. Xiaocui''s heart beats wildly. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. But just then, a call rang out from the room: "Xiaocui, please come in, Miss Huairou." It''s su Yun''s voice! The sound was like a straw, which made Xiaocui very relieved. She smiled and hurriedly said to Huairou Muyu: "Miss Huairou, please." "Yes!" Huairou Muyu nodded gently, then pinched her soft skirt and walked towards the house. Xiaohong looks around at Xiaocui, and her eyes are full of doubts. Inside, Su Yun was still kneeling to regulate his breath. Huairou bathed in the rain, but he didn''t look at it. It was quiet. One stood and one sat with his back to his. The scene was a little awkward and strange. It seems that Huairou Muyu didn''t mean to speak first. However, as the daughter of Huairou''s family, nangongqing doesn''t entertain Huairou Muyu, but continues to practice. It''s really too polite. After waiting for a long time, Su Yun finally opened his mouth with his eyes closed. "Muyu, what are you doing here?" Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun and opened her lips: "young master Qing, Muyu came here to ask you a question." "Ask what?" Su Yun opened his eyes. Huairou Muyu bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and suddenly whispered, "don''t you intend to become a double cultivation partner with me?" Su Yun asked, "why do you say that?" "Dear young man, though I was the first to come to Nangong, I met you for the first time, but to tell you the truth, I sent someone to secretly investigate you. Please forgive me. I will prepare everything in advance when I Huairou bathe in the rain. This kind of thing is no exception. You are very different from the Nangong feeling I heard. The Nangong feeling I heard is a gentle and considerate person who does everything very carefully. Although your cultivation is not strong, it is not bad, but now you are different from what I think, and your cultivation will not be reduced, Treat people carelessly, as if you don''t care about other people''s feelings. Not only that, you also deliberately made a move that disgusted me or embarrassed me. At the beginning, I didn''t understand why you did this, but when you think about it, I think you may have only one purpose, that is, you don''t want to combine with me, right? " Su Yun was silent when he heard this: I didn''t expect that Huairou Muyu had such a cymbic heart that he could insight into these. "What would you do if I said I really didn''t want to marry you?" Su Yun asked tentatively. "I will dissolve the engagement immediately." Huairou Muyu said almost without any hesitation. "If this engagement cannot be carried out, I''m afraid I will become a sinner of the Nangong family." Su Yun added. "It''s up to me to lift it. The Nangong family won''t embarrass you. You can rest assured." Huairou bathed in the rain and whispered softly. Her face was very calm without any waves. "Well." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart fell down. If so, your task will be completed. hissing At this time, a strange smell suddenly floated in the room. Su Yun suddenly stood up and looked around vigilantly. "What''s the matter?" Huairou Muyu was slightly stunned, but the next second, she also noticed the strange smell. The man suddenly stood up, shook his plain hand, and a Yingrun slender crystal sword appeared in his hand. "Don''t breathe, don''t urge Qi, otherwise the smell will penetrate into the body and fight back against the psychic eye through the track of breath overflow, so as to paralyze the psychic eye." Su Yun whispered. Although he saw the breath for the first time, the trend and aggressiveness of the breath made him guess its attributes. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Huairou Muyu''s, Huairou Muyu''s understanding of poison and medical theory is not as good as Su Yun''s. Huairou bathed in the rain and immediately stopped the urge of her spiritual eye. She leaned carefully outside the house and whispered, "Xiaocui, Xiaohong" But there was no response. They went out of the door, but they saw Xiaocui and Xiaohong lying on the ground pale, not knowing life and death. Su Yun''s face tightened. He immediately took the sword box and carried it around his waist. "Who?" Huairou Muyu knew that something was wrong, glanced around and shouted. "Good man!" A voice came out. But I saw several men in black armor turning in at the gate of the courtyard. These men smiled at the corners of their mouths and glowed fiercely in their eyes, coming here step by step. "Do you look like?" Su yunning said. "No? Maybe you''ll know later. " The leading man stared at Huairou Muyu and said in a low voice, "Miss Huairou Muyu, please come with us. If you are good, you may be free from the pain of flesh and skin. If you resist, we have to use strong ones." "Who the hell are you?" Huairou Muyu held the crystal sword tightly, and his voice was heavy. "Won''t you know if you come with us?" "Is it possible?" Huairou bathed in the rain, stepped back a few steps, and her little face was dignified. "What accomplishments are they?" Su Yun whispered. "They all wear the magic weapon of shielding strength. It''s hard to speculate. If they dare to come here, they must be prepared. But what about the Nangong family? Why are these people here?" "Either someone in Nangong came to meet them, or there were a lot of people coming. The Nangong family can''t stand it. Anyway, let''s escape first!" Su Yun drank low. "Escape? Where are you going? " "Just follow me!" Su Yun grabbed Huairou Muyu''s little hand and ran directly behind the house. "Can you run away?" The man Leng hum, xuan''er waved: "kill Nangong Qing and catch Huairou Muyu alive! Come on! " "Yes!" The first few people shouted, and then rushed to the house. The speed of these people is very fast, and there is a kind of fierce momentum when running. They are extraordinary. Their strength is only afraid of approaching lingxuan Zun. They ran along the green brick road into the forbidden area of Nangong aristocratic family. The large swamp appeared in front of Su Yun. He breathed, turned his head and looked at the people behind him, and immediately shouted: "don''t resist." "What?" Huairou bathed in the rain. But before she could react, the whole person was picked up by Su Yun in the posture of the princess, and then they rushed to the statue with their feet a little This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 401 Huairou Muyu was completely stunned. She never expected that Su Yun would pick herself up at this crisis moment& lt; You know, from small to large, she rarely touched the hand of a strange man. Unexpectedly, when she met this man, not only her hand was grabbed and touched by him, but also her body was held by him. Huairou Muyu''s thought is not that kind of very conservative person. How can a conservative person go from business? But as a girl, she has a sense of shyness in her heart. Even if the current situation is not optimistic, she still has some strange feelings in her heart. Dangdang, Dangdang The strange sound of collision came, and Huairou muyushun went away, but saw that Su Yun had taken her to stand in front of the statue in the middle of the swamp. Su Yun put Huairou Muyu down, held the mysterious red blood sword, and looked warily at the front. "What now?" Huairou Muyu straightened out her flustered mood and asked softly. "Wait for help." Su Yun Shen said. He touched the storage ring and wanted to wear the hat on his head so that he wouldn''t expose his identity when someone came to save him. But after touching the ring, I found that the hat seemed to have fallen into the house. In desperation, he had to put his dark cloak over his body and pull down his hood to cover his face. "What are you doing?" Huairou Muyu was confused, but Su Yun didn''t explain. Several pursuers at the other end have arrived. Looking at the two people standing next to the statue, their eyes are ferocious and ferocious. "No place to run? Just die! " The two men rushed over first and offered weapons to kill Su Yun and Huairou Muyu. Huairou bathed in the rain and was in a great hurry. He immediately held the crystal sword and prepared to fight back. "Don''t go!" Su Yun quickly hugged her waist to avoid her rushing out. Huairou Muyu stared at him. But at this time, the two people who rushed suddenly hit something. With a puff, their bodies broke directly into blood mist and died directly! Even a little meat foam did not exist. Even the blood was stirred into steam and dispersed in the air. Huairou Muyu was stunned immediately. "What''s going on?" She asked. "There is a ring of strong sword Qi around the statue. Anyone approaching this sword Qi will be ground into powder!" Su yundao. "How did you get in?" "I have a magic weapon with strong defense, which can break through by force!" Huairou Muyu looked at him and nodded for a long time. With these sword guards, this is a natural refuge. The remaining three people over there saw that they were hanged directly. They all turned white and were inexplicably frightened. "There seems to be a ring of breath around the statue! Touch it and die! Everybody be careful! " A man noticed the fishiness and shouted. "What are you still doing? Time is short. Once the master of Nangong family comes, all his plans will fail! " At this time, the leader came over and looked at the three people hesitating in front of the swamp and said angrily in a deep voice. "My Lord, there is a strange smell around the statue. Just now, the virtual dragon and the virtual tiger have died in the sword Qi. We don''t know what the smell is and don''t dare to take it." The man next to me hugged boxing. "How did they get in?" "My subordinates saw... They seemed to go straight in." "Why do they go in and nothing happens?" "Maybe they have mastered the switch of this breath." "Hum, a waste of lingxuan Yang six products plus lingxuan Zun, you can''t help it? What a bunch of losers! " The head snorted coldly, then jumped and rushed to the statue. However, at the moment he leaned over, the sword spirit was released again, like the steel teeth of countless fierce beasts, fiercely tearing at the head. "Round bell, ancient imperial!" The leader drank and urged an ancient clock magic weapon the size of a palm to cover his body and plan to rush hard. However, the ancient clock only supported a few interest, and cracks appeared and was about to break. Seeing this, the head rushed out of the sword storm with cold sweat. As soon as the man left the sword storm, the round clock was broken and rotten. "Are you all right, my lord?" The man behind ran over. "I didn''t expect that these smells were so terrible that even my round ancient royal magic weapon was destroyed! This is a magic weapon of grade. " The head took a breath and sank. "What shall we do now, my lord?" One asked. "Do they think I can''t help them if they hide next to the statue?" Then the leader took out a magic weapon again and put it directly on the ground. It''s a magic weapon that looks like a gyro. The surface is pink and the top is full of terrible blood lines. When the head closes his eyes and talks about the formula, the gyro starts to rotate, and the faster it rotates!! Huairou bathed in the rain and his face changed greatly: "turn the top!" "What magic weapon is that?" "It''s a magic weapon that can forcibly transfer people. It''s a special treasure for assassins. I didn''t expect this guy to have such a thing! It seems that we can''t stay here, otherwise we will only be forcibly sent out by him! " "If you don''t stay here, there''s nowhere to escape!" Su Yun breathed, stared at the head and asked, "do you think we have a good chance of winning against them?" "It''s very small. Your strength is too low. Such a huge cultivation gap is difficult to make up by fighting skills and magic weapons, but at present, you have no choice but to fight." Huairou Muyu''s hands were bare, and two snow-white diamond like substances appeared in her palm. She handed one to Su Yun, and then took one by herself. "This is the ''holy Bodhi'', which can increase the accomplishments for 200 years. After taking it, the medicine effect that cannot be absorbed in Bodhi will temporarily attach to the spiritual eye and give you great strength for the time being. This one can let you enter the spiritual xuanzun accomplishments for a short time, but it will not last too long. He will transfer us out later and we will break through the siege immediately! Get out of here. " Su Yun took the Bodhi, stared at the four people outside and asked, "do you know where to turn the top?" "Five meters around the top, that''s the core of its torsional force." "How long do you expect us to be heard out?" "When the ring under your feet touches the edge of your foot..." As soon as Su Yun listened, he looked down and saw a dark red ring under him and Huairou Muyu. The ring was shrinking and was about to close to their ankles. At almost the same time, several people outside also offered their magic weapons one after another, looking like they were in full readiness. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate and shouted: "bathe in the rain, get ready!" With that, he once again stretched out his hand to embrace the Huairou bathing rain on the side, offered the seven imperial weapons, and directly hit the scope of the statue. The head who was still casting a spell to urge him to turn the top was slightly stunned. He didn''t react at all. He saw that Huairou Muyu had killed a crystal sword. These people didn''t know that Huairou Muyu recognized this magic weapon, so they didn''t expect that they would suddenly kill when they were about to be twisted out of the statue by the top. Therefore, they were unprepared. The head directly ate a sword on his chest. Huairou Muyu took advantage of the momentum to urge Qi. A large amount of amazing cold water breath was injected into the head''s body along the crystal sword. His body was covered with cold ice, and a large amount of cold raged. Whoosh!!!! Three fierce tiger knives. Huairou Muyu couldn''t guard against it. Su Yun urgently offered a sacrifice to the God, xuanchi Blood Sword, and directly blocked the three knives. However, the strength of the three is extremely fierce. Even if he eats the holy Bodhi, it is difficult for him to surpass each other in strength. "Don''t spell it!" Su Yun shouted, his feet light and retreated like a leaf. Seeing the sword box whizzing out a large number of flying swords, there were thousands of them, which were overwhelming and ferocious. The four people were shocked. I saw a flying sword stabbing into the earth to form a sword array. "You go to solve the Nangong situation and see me abandon Huairou Muyu and capture her alive!" The head roared and shocked. All the cold water breath that hit the body was dispersed. Then he raised his hand, and a sledgehammer appeared in his hand. With his dance, he fiercely smashed into Huairou and bathed in the rain. Huairou Muyu clenched her teeth and took the crystal sword to block the past. The hammer body hit the sword body, but the sword body flew backwards like a kicking ball. Huairou Muyu fell into the swamp together with Huairou Muyu. It''s too powerful to be an opponent at all. The mysterious Qi of these people are true vigorous breath. Their defense is amazing and their power is infinite. They can easily tear the earth. Su Yun had a tough fight. Although he ate the holy Bodhi and made up for it, there were three of them, and the number of them had fallen. He retreated quickly, his fingers quickly changed the sword formula, and thousands of flying swords rotated under the urging of Xuanli in his body. After taking Bodhi, the spiritual eye is restless, and a large amount of mysterious Qi erupts from the spiritual eye like a fountain. It is easier to use the sword array. More than a thousand swords were divided into two parts, one for attack and the other for defense. They revolved rapidly around the three people, and the rustle continued to rise. Eight point eight combination sword array. Su Yun fell outside the array, offered Zijian again, urged Jun''s divine power to switch to cold water breath, and then spun dozens of Zijian out. Frost sword array! The three people standing in the sword array were immediately attacked by the cold. They were overwhelmed by the dense sword array attack. They had never seen such a strange move. "Don''t panic, we''ll break out!" A armor man roared, accumulated vigorous strength and attached to his trunk. Then he rushed out like a bison, and let the sword bombard him, but his body didn''t lose half a point. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately urged the frost sword array to freeze the man. At the same time, the man fell on the edge of the sword array and urged the unique skill "tiger king roaring in all directions" in the ring of shadow. Four roaring tiger head virtual shadows burst out around his body. The whole body trembled and the mysterious Qi retreated, which was difficult to parry. Su Yun took advantage of the momentum, gathered his sword and attacked the man who was ready to break out. He rushed with the sword. The flying sword like a shower directly plunged into his body and became a wasp''s nest in an instant¡° Ah? " The other two were shocked¡° It''s your turn! " Su Yun whispered, threw out the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand, sacrificed Chang Xiao, received five swords, came out independently, began to pinch the sword formula and cast the sword array. Whoosh! The seven swords flew out and fell on the two people''s heads. The amazing sword Qi scattered like a fishing net. The two people were under double pressure and didn''t know how to meet them¡° The sword array is controlled by that man! I''ll block his sight. Let''s rush out of the sword array! " A man drank low, then raised his feet and stepped towards the ground. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡° Go! " A voice sounded from behind the thorn. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 402 Dong!!!!! The dull sound sounded in the swamp. Huairou bathed in the rain and hit a mossy stone, and then rolled down. She trembled to support her hands, her delicate body stood up slowly, and a pair of autumn eyes stared at the person who came over. "I''ve already passed. If you follow us, you won''t suffer so much flesh and blood. What, do you regret it now?" The head walked step by step with a sledgehammer on his shoulder, and his evil face full of scars showed a ferocious smile. Huairou Muyu didn''t say anything, but the perseverance on her face had indicated her position. She held the crystal sword tightly and wanted to do it again. "Oh, I don''t know how to live or die. Sister Huairou Muyu, your cultivation is absolutely excellent among your peers, but it''s still a lot worse in front of me. To be honest with you, even if you Huairou family come, I can deal with it easily!" The head sneered and stepped forward. The man suddenly appeared in front of Huairou Muyu as if he had shrunk to an inch. When he saw his hand on Huairou Muyu''s shoulder, he wanted to exert himself and remove his sword holding arm directly. Huairou bathed in the rain and his head was buzzing for a while. It was too late to respond. But at this critical moment, a sword waved from the right side and cut fiercely at the arm. The head frowned and immediately stopped and retreated. But I don''t know when Su Yun appeared next to Huairou Muyu. He was wearing a black cloak, carrying a sword box, and holding a slender blood red sword in his hand. The murderous air was cold and the sword air was wanton. "Nangong love!" Huairou Muyu called, his throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. "Are you okay?" Su Yun whispered. "I''m fine, but this guy is strong and difficult to deal with." Huairou bathed in the rain and said weakly. "We just have to wait for Nangong''s expert to rescue." Su Yun held the sword tightly, and his pale face was very firm. "There are so many treasures in Huairou''s family. You can let a waste of lingxuan Yang six products into lingxuan Zun''s cultivation, but you can''t beat me with this alone. I''m not like my waste men." The head glanced at Su Yun, then raised his hand, the vigorous Qi overflowed, and the sledgehammer blasted fiercely at Su Yun. The shining sledgehammer is like a mountain falling from the air, with a surging momentum. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and his steps were slightly sideways. He avoided the sledgehammer. The hammer fell to the ground. The earth was instantly cracked. The heavy shock wave lifted the whole Nangong family, and the surrounding earth was completely turned into fine stones. "Strength is enough, but your speed is too slow!" Su yunlang drank, approached the head, waved his palm, and a large amount of Qi hit the head''s whole body. Storm sword! Whoosh A sword came and cut quickly along the path of Qi. But listen to the sound of clang. Although the sword is extremely sharp, it can''t cut off the head''s body protecting Gang Qi. "Is that all you can do?" The head sneered and slapped Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyes were cold, his arm shook and grabbed it aside. But I saw a burst of white light rising suddenly, and the dazzling light bloomed in all directions. In an instant, Xiaoxiao sword rushed into the sky like a meteor. An unparalleled sword suddenly appeared, and the whole forbidden area was forcibly pulled into an inexplicable mood of sword! What''s going on? Huairou Muyu''s heart beat several times and looked at the place where Bai Guang was, but saw a girl in white who was better than snow. I didn''t know when she appeared where Su Yun''s right hand stretched out. Whoosh! Seeing that Su Yun held a long snow-white sword tightly in his hand, he aimed at the roaring palm and split the sword. The sword is like falling thunder Pooh! The vigorous Qi on the surface of the arm was directly broken, the arm was cut off, and a lot of blood was ejected. "Ah!!!!!!" The head screamed in pain and the man retreated. "What kind of sword is that? Can break my vigorous Qi! " The head gritted his teeth and roared. "The sword of contract victory." Su Yun said coldly, then rushed away again and split in the air. The head raised his hammer to resist. But at this moment, Su Yun''s momentum was like a rainbow. With a sword, he had an unparalleled meaning. The leader broke his arm and lost a lot of strength. He was suppressed by Su Yun. Huairou Muyu was stunned. Although she didn''t know the leader''s strength, she knew Su Yun''s strength clearly. What kind of sword is that? With such power "Bathe in the rain!" Su Yun bit his teeth and turned to shout. Huairou Muyu is not a fool. Seeing this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, he immediately stabbed with a sword. The crystal long sword jumped out a colorful light and directly hit the head''s chest. Pooh! The head broke a big hole in his chest, with blood gushing and vigorous Qi scattered all over. Su Yun pressed down the sword of the contract, moved his fingers and drove the flying sword towards it. In the face of the front and back offensive, the leader was forced to a dead end. His heart and hair gave a low roar. A large number of gasified fists suddenly burst out of his body and beat Su Yun''s chest fiercely. Bang, bang, bang! Su Yunlian''s five fists made his blood surge in his body. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out. "Watch me smash you into meat!" The leader roared, and a vigorous Qi came up and directly forced Su Yun away. Su Yun retreated again and again, shaking his body. The opponent''s strength was too strong. When his body was unstable, the leader rushed over like a tiger, driving those gasified fists to smash at Su Yun fiercely. Vigorous Qi erupts and is attached to the boxer. Each of these fists weighs 100000 kg. Once you touch your body, you can crack your life. With so many fists, you can blow each other into powder. Su Yun knows the power of these fists, but can he retreat now? With a cold look in his eyes, he fixed his eyes on the heads behind these gasification tiger fists, suddenly clenched his teeth, and stabbed the sword of contract victory directly at his forehead. Joo! The long white sword, which was as long as a whip, was thrown over, and the strange sound of "Yila, Yila" sprang up, and a large amount of vigorous Qi was chopped up. The snow-white sword directly cut the head''s body, falling from head to tail and two sections of one sword. The strength of the gasified fist immediately retreated, but it was still not weak when it hit Su Yun. Su Yun was blown away and fell heavily into the swamp. His clothes were not as dust free as Huairou bathing in the rain. This fall was muddy and looked embarrassed when he got up again. The head froze. After a while, a blood red slit split from the center of his body. Finally, the man became two halves, fell left and right, spilled his internal organs and splashed blood. "Su Yun! Are you okay? " Ling Qingyu hurried over and picked him up. "It''s okay... I''m okay..." Su Yun stood up panting, pale and sweating. He glanced at the fallen head, and his dignified eyes relaxed. The sword of the decisive contract is removed and Ling Qingyu''s strength is restored. She helped Su Yun out of the swamp. Su Yun sat down on his knees and recovered his martial arts. It''s all over. "Although my sword is extremely sharp, my cultivation is much lower than that of the dead man. According to common sense, I can''t cut his sword in half..." Ling Qingyu glanced at Su Yun and asked, "did you make a ghost?" But Su Yun raised his arm powerlessly and presented his five fingers to Ling Qingyu. Most of those fingers were wearing rings, but one of them was as black as a lotus ring. "One of the seventy-two unique skills of the shadow, the mantra of breaking the sword, I launched this mysterious skill to increase the edge of the sword of the decisive contract to the limit when I killed the man. It broke gold and jade and was invincible. In addition, after the head was cut off by me unexpectedly, his vigorous Qi was in disorder and his chest was broken by Huairou Muyu. He was seriously injured and his body protection breath decreased sharply, So I can kill him smoothly, but launching this mysterious skill exhausted my mysterious power. At the moment, I''m close to the limit. " Su Yun tried his best to breathe. It seemed that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Ling Qingyu listened and said, "in that case, either you die or he dies, you can only let go." "Yes." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "fortunately, you appear in time, otherwise I will use the dead sword." "That''s not true. When the dead sword comes out, the evil spirit erupts. Coupled with its strong sword power, it will attract countless experts. It will be difficult to clean up the situation at that time." "Use it again in times of crisis. You can''t even lose your life and don''t use it. Since it is for my use, I should not have scruples. " Su yundao. "That''s good." Ling Qingyu''s head, what else do you want? He suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the forbidden area, and immediately turned into a white light and drilled into Su Yun''s sword box. Su Yun also immediately put the sword box into the ring. Next to Huairou Muyu, she kept staring at him and Ling Qingyu. After Ling Qingyu left, she walked slowly. "Su Yun, how are you?" "So sad." Su Yun deliberately said. "I have some excellent pills here. After taking them, you can quickly restore Qi, heal wounds and even increase your skill. Take them." Huairou Muyu didn''t know where to turn out several porcelain bottles and handed them over. Su Yun fully showed his shameless side at this time, and unexpectedly put all these porcelain bottles into his bag. Hey, he smiled a few times, opened the bottle and stuffed it into his mouth like pouring beans. "Who was that girl just now?" Huairou Muyu asked softly. "What''s the matter? Jealous? " Su Yun chewed the pill. "Your affair with several women has nothing to do with me. Why should I be jealous?" Huairou bathed in the rain and shook her head gently. Su Yun was stunned. He looked at Huairou Muyu strangely and said, "Muyu... Why are you so? Don''t you object to my concubinage? " "Of course not."¡° Why? " Su Yun feels bad. With the character of Huairou Muyu, it should not be so open. Although polygamy is very common in the Jiwu world, there are many people who support the monogamy system. Of course, polygamy also exists. But just when Su Yun was baffled, Huairou Muyu said something that made his heart tighten¡° Because you are not Nangong Qing. " The voice was very light, and there was not much expression on Huairou Muyu''s face. After hearing this, Su Yun was shocked for a moment. For a long time, he took a hard breath¡° How did you know? " He has no sophistry. Sophistry is useless for a smart woman like Huairou Muyu¡° There are two. First, the attribute of Qi you use is not the world-famous "Nanyun air" handed down by Nangong family from generation to generation. Second, although the most powerful skill in the ancestral art of Nangong aristocratic family is swordsmanship, Nangong Qing can''t use swords, and you not only have exquisite swordsmanship, but also know the magical skill of controlling thousands of swords. Therefore, I infer that you are not Nangong Qing. " Huairou Muyu stood in front of Su Yun. A pair of deep autumn eyes stared at Su Yun and asked softly, "who are you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 403 "Who am I?" Su Yun smiled bitterly, "I''m just a hired man. () ().." Up to now, it has been exposed and there is nothing to hide. "What about Nangong love?" Huairou asked softly in the rain. "When he''s dating." "How are you?" Huairou Muyu frowned: "is it the person he likes?" "Yes." "Then why did he hire you to impersonate him?" "He wants to refuse this marriage. He doesn''t want to form a double cultivation partner with you. He already has someone he likes. Therefore, he wants me to impersonate him to make you hate Nangong Qing and refuse this marriage." Su Yun confessed. "Wouldn''t it be better to talk to me directly? If he doesn''t want to, I won''t force him. After all, I have no feelings for him. " Huairou bathed in the rain. "It''s not as simple as you think." Su Yun shook his head: "if you refuse you face to face, you offend the whole Huairou family, and in this way, you offend only. Today''s Huairou family is not what it used to be, and Nangong family is far from comparable. In front of Huairou family, Nangong family are all obedient and obedient. If we really talk openly with you, I''m afraid Nangong Qing will become a sinner of the two families, and the consequences will be more serious. " Huairou bathed in the rain and was silent. "Now that you''ve seen through, it''s not necessary for me to continue pretending to be a fake. Sister Huairou, what''s your plan? Will you hand me over to the Nangong family or do you do it yourself?" Su Yun smiled helplessly. Huairou Muyu shook his head and said, "although you are fake, I Huairou Muyu is not an ungrateful generation. Just now you saved me. How can I harm you at this time?" "What are you going to do?" Huairou Muyu thought for a moment and said, "you can continue to fake. Until the day I left and returned to Huairou''s house, I would refuse the marriage in front of my father and grandpa. " "Know everything?" Su Yun asked. Huairou Muyu''s autumn eyes looked at his pale face under his cloak, as if they knew his concerns, and said, "I just don''t like Nangong love." Su Yun was relieved and smiled bitterly. "I will stay at Nangong''s house for a few days. Some business matters need to be handled. In addition, I will send someone to investigate the attack." Huairou Muyu stood up and looked at the intersection. At this time, a large number of Nangong guards and experts brought by Huairou Muyu rushed here. "Young master (sister)! Are you all right? " An anxious voice sounded. Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that they were safe and sound. Especially Nangong''s bodyguard, almost lying on the ground, looked frightened. Nangong Qing''s life and death are secondary, but Huairou Muyu must not hurt half, otherwise Nangong''s family will be buried together. "We''re fine, but young master Qing is seriously injured. Take him back to recuperate quickly!" Huairou Muyu road. "Yes!" A group of people held fists and then hurriedly helped them down. Su Yun was covered in mud and very embarrassed, so people didn''t care about his clothes. The house where he lived was damaged a lot. Su Yun was taken to a guest room in the South alone. At the moment, there are many bodyguards inside and outside the guest room. After all, just after the assassination, the Nangong family''s escort force has naturally been upgraded to the highest level. A servant girl enters the house and wants to arrange a body purification array for Su Yun to remove Su Yun''s filth. "Where''s Cui?" Lying in bed, Su Yun quickly stopped the servant girl and said weakly. "Cui was wounded and lost her life. She is now receiving treatment in the clinic." The servant girl named Fang said. "It''s terrible this time." Su Yun covered his forehead and said painfully. Can he remove this filth without Cui''s service? Once the true face is exposed, it will be bad. In fact, at this time, you can use qianbian bone tablets to temporarily change the appearance of Nangong feeling, but now it''s difficult to move yourself, so don''t urge qianbian bone tablets. Although I took the pill of Huairou Muyu, the injury has not completely healed. The leader seemed to have more strength. At first, he didn''t react strongly when he was attacked, but with the passage of time, this feeling became more and more amazing. "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? The doctor is already on his way. " When the guard at the door saw Su Yun''s sad face, he thought he was in pain. "No... not..." Su Yun sighed. At this time, the servant girl had dropped the body purification array on the ground, so she went to the bedside and stretched out her hand to undress Su Yun. "Wait... Wait a minute." Su Yun quickly grabbed her hand. "What can I do for you, young master?" The servant girl was surprised and asked. "Well... I can clean myself without being served." Su Yun turned his head to prevent the servant girl from seeing him. His voice was weak and said, "in addition, I don''t need any medical treatment. Let him go and I can heal myself." "How can that work?" The servant girl hurriedly said, "young master, your injury is very serious now. We must treat you. Your filth will affect the treatment effect. Please let the servant girl undress you." Seeing this, Su Yun had to put on a tough look and planned to drink these people back directly. But just then, a beautiful and pleasant female voice sounded from the door. "You all step back. I''ll clean up and heal young master Qing." The voice fell, and people looked at the past together, but they met the Huairou bathing rain with slightly white color. I don''t know when to stand at the door. "I''ve seen sister Huairou." People saluted quickly. "Step back." Huairou bathed in the rain. The servant girl was a little embarrassed: "but... Elder sister, you are a golden body, such things..." "What are you afraid of? I''m cleaning my future husband. Why not? Get back! " Huairou''s voice is a little tough. How dare these slaves disobey? Leave quickly. Soon the door of the house was closed. Su Yun looked at Huairou Muyu in amazement. She naturally heard her words. He never thought Huairou Muyu would do this. Is this really Huairou bathing in the rain? Su Yun felt his head in a trance. Huairou bathed in the rain, her white face turned a little rosy. She turned around and walked to the clean body array, injected a mysterious force, urged it, and then walked towards Su Yun. "Why did you do that?" Su Yun asked weakly. "You saved me." Huairou Muyu stretched out his hand, gently pinched Su Yun''s collar and began to push away on both sides. He could feel the trembling of his cold and delicate fingers when touching his skin. He raised his eyes and looked at Huairou bathing in the rain, but saw her clear autumn eyes, which were full of panic at the moment. She''s been holding on. "You don''t have to do this. I''m not so fragile. I can clean myself and heal myself after a rest." Su Yun said. "You don''t have to hold on." It''s you who hold on. Su Yun thought helplessly. Huairou Muyu gently closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she gently opened her red lips: "I know your difficulties. If these people find out, your life is worrying, so in order to keep your secret, I will help you clean and heal." As the sound fell, Su Yun''s coat had all faded. The bronze colored muscles were exposed in Huairou Muyu''s eyes. Seeing her heart beating disorderly, regardless of cultivation, Su Yun''s body bone was indeed perfect and much stronger than other monks. Huairou Muyu''s cultivation is much stronger than Su Yun''s, but cultivation belongs to cultivation. Aside from cultivation, Huairou Muyu is just a girl in a slightly astringent mood. "Get up... Get up." Huairou bathed in the rain, and her voice trembled. "Don''t you take off your pants?" "Later..." Huairou took a breath in the rain, and a trace of anger flashed away in her eyes. Su Yun smiled and got out of bed directly. He staggered into the body purification array. He saw Huairou Muyu take a hard breath again, then stretched out a delicate white hand and put it on Su Yun''s chest, slightly closing his eyes. The body purification was stimulated by bursts of soft warmth, which rippled like the breath of spring wind. The filth on Su Yun turned into particles and dissipated in the air one by one. After a while, people took on a new look. But this is not over. Huairou Muyu raises her hands, pinches her fingers like orchids, stores a spiritual breath, and enters Su Yun''s body along her fingertips for treatment. The body was soft and moist, and those almost exhausted Qi veins began to restore moisture, and the dried up spiritual eyes began to operate again. The damaged flesh and blood began to itch and slowly give birth to new meat. The mysterious Qi of Huairou bathing in the rain seemed to play a guiding role. The efficacy of those pills swallowed before began to play gradually under the effect of her mysterious Qi "Almost. You still have injuries. Stop first." Su Yun felt that he had recovered quite well and immediately stopped the breath injection of Huairou Muyu. When Huairou Muyu''s hand separated from his chest, he could see the deep fatigue in the girl''s eyes. "Yes." She gently nodded her head, took out several pills of pills and put them into the fragrant mouth one by one to heal her wounds. A moment later, the pale face was moistened. "What the hell happened? Why do so many masters suddenly appear in the Nangong family? " Seeing that it was all right, Su Yun asked. "I also learned from the steward just now." Huairou Muyu said softly, "Nangong family may have spies. These experts dress up as servants and have been lurking in Nangong house. Their target seems to be me. When the riot began, a group of people directly attacked the door of Nangong house, burned, killed, looted, created a riot and led all the experts away, while those who lurked came straight to me at the same time, The bodyguards I brought were put down by them using poison gas in advance and could not come to protect them in time. " Here, Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun curiously: "then come back, you only have six accomplishments of lingxuanyang. Why can you detect the poison gas? Even my bodyguards know it later. "¡° I know a thing or two. " Su Yun smiled. Although his accomplishments were not as good as these people, he was still better than these experts in medical science. Huairou muyutou said, "because my family is engaged in business and has many competitors, I have suffered a lot of attacks in my life. Maybe these people are just some competitors of Huairou family. When I get back, I must find out about it. "¡° How many days are you going to stay here? " Su Yun asked¡° This... "Huairou Muyu thought and said," maybe there will be some time. "£¨ T.T) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 404 The sudden riot of Nangong family caused a sensation in the whole city. People in Tianzhong city were talking about it during this period¡¶ Some people think it was the enemy of Huairou family, while others think it was the enemy of Nangong family. The purpose is to divide Huairou family and Nangong family, let Huairou family vent their anger at Nangong family, and achieve the purpose of killing with a knife. However, no matter what kind of possibility, Nangong family has been in a mess. Nangong tiger immediately organized people to fully investigate the matter. After receiving the news, Nangong Duhuo, the current owner of Nangong family, and his wife Zhang Ziyan also rushed back to Nangong family. Such a thing is no small matter. Once it is not handled properly, it will offend Huairou family and cause disaster for Nangong family. Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Yun being a dime. Although Huairou Muyu saw through his disguise, it was unexpected that she did not turn her face, but actively cooperated and continued to play the play with Su Yun. Xiaocui''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. Su Yun can''t contact Nangong for a while. But then again, the affairs of Nangong family have been all over the city. Why didn''t he show up? Didn''t he get any news? After Xiaocui''s injury recovers, it''s better for Xiaocui to find Nangong situation and let him come back quickly. Of course, Su Yun is not in a hurry to leave Nangong''s house. The statue array seal in the forbidden area behind Nangong Qingwu is still an excellent thing for him. Su Yun infers that he will not stay at Nangong''s house for too long, so he has been staying in the forbidden area in the name of healing. Anyone who comes to visit will refuse on the grounds of closed door healing. Behind the statue in the forbidden area. The array seal under the body rotates continuously, and a large number of magical breath is poured into the body. While the talent soars, the cultivation and understanding almost reach an ethereal and mysterious realm. More than 80 times the talent multiple. Even the existence of lingxuan Zun and even higher lingxuan heaven... Is almost impossible to have. He greedily used this seal to practice, as if he was tireless. Any difficulties and obstacles in practice could not be overcome. Of course, improving strength does not depend on meditation. After having an epiphany, Su Yun jumped out of the array seal, stepped on the muddy swamp and offered a divine sword to dance wildly. Eight point eight combination sword array. Frost sword array. Seven difficult sword array. Limitless sword formula. Under the blessing of ultimate talent, Su Yun suddenly comprehended one by one, and gradually revealed the essence and understood the essence. Such a talent against the sky, even the top people will be extremely greedy for it. Whoosh, whoosh The wind swept the fallen leaves, and the sword flickered on the swamp. Bursts of sword Qi danced with the sword. The light white sword Qi was like a white dragon spinning in the air. Where the sword tip goes, the cold awn blooms. "The more sword Qi is released, the faster Xuanqi is consumed. However, with this array of seal blessing and the pill from Muyu, my Xuanli will soar again." Su Yun thought secretly and danced more and more attentively. The combat power is soaring. During this time, it has directly broken through into lingxuanyang''s seven accomplishments, which has risen to 1640 points. A month passed, but in Su Yun''s consciousness, it was only the next day. "Young master!!" At this time, there was a cry of caution outside the forbidden area. Is it Xiaocui? Su Yun, who was still meditating in the array seal, opened his eyes, knocked out the sword Qi with the seven grade imperial weapon, fell on the edge of the swamp and walked quickly to the outside of the forbidden area. Out of the forbidden area, he saw Xiaocui''s beautiful face. At the moment, she has lost a full circle, and her face is very pale and haggard. "Is it better?" Su Yun asked. "Thanks to young master Hongfu, Xiaocui is all right." Xiaocui owes her body to Su Yun and then says, "young master, Xiaocui has come to report to you." "A message? What letter? " "It''s a letter from the master and his wife. They have arrived in Fuchi Valley and will arrive at the mansion at noon today." Xiaocui road. "So fast? Is it more than an hour before noon? " Su Yun frowned: "I thought they would have two more nights. I didn''t expect them to come so soon... It''s hard for me to maintain it. Xiaocui, you''d better invite Nangong Qing quickly." "What about... Miss Huairou?" Xiaocui whispered. "It has been solved." Su Yun smiled: "the marriage between Huairou Muyu and Nangong Qing will not continue. Don''t worry." Xiaocui was stunned: "really?" "I can''t tell you the details for a while. I''ll tell him when Nangong Qing comes." "Oh... Oh... OK, young master Yun, I''ll go and ask young master Qing to come back now." Xiao Cui said that and ran outside. When Nangong Qing comes back, his mission is completed. It''s time to prepare for the resurrection of the old sword. Su Yun breathed, turned and walked towards the forbidden area. While there is still some time, practice in the array seal for a while. Practicing in the array seal for an hour is equivalent to practicing alone for more than ten hours. There will be no such good thing after leaving Nangong mansion. Su Yun stared at the statue and continued to fall into the array seal as usual. He sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to meditate. The array seal bloomed in circles of golden light and continued to overflow into his body. With the passage of time, the golden light slowly became dim, and the feeling of suddenly realizing everything became no longer strong. Su Yun opened his eyes and scanned the array seal under his eyes, but saw that its rotation speed had begun to slow down. Su Yun took a breath and continued to sit. The array seal has a long life. The array source that maintains its operation is an energy stone. Each time the array is transported, the energy stone will be consumed slowly. Even if it is not used, the energy stone will be consumed slowly, but very little. Maybe the energy stone of this array is about to run out. But I don''t know what material such a magical array seal will use as energy stone. Su Yun thought secretly. He hesitated for a moment, suddenly stood up and stared at the seal. "If you touch this array seal thoroughly, won''t you be able to arrange such a magical array seal anytime and anywhere in the future?" Su Yun suddenly thought. If you master this magical array seal, don''t you increase your talent nearly a hundred times out of thin air? How could that be? Thinking of this, Su Yun couldn''t help getting excited. He immediately crouched down, pulled out the Shenxuan red blood sword, touched the grain in the center of the array, and then stabbed down. No response. He increased his strength a little. Click. A crack appears. Cracks appeared between the array lines and the operation was temporarily stopped. Su Yun immediately climbed down and urged the sky scale God''s eyes to look at the crack. I don''t know what the energy stone is. However, at this time, a burst of red light suddenly burst out from the crack and directly enveloped his whole body. Su Yun didn''t wait to respond. The whole person was suddenly inhaled by the red light, and he disappeared behind the statue in the blink of an eye. The abnormality happened so suddenly that people hardly had time to react! Bang!!!!! There was a dull noise. Su Yun recovered, but found that he was no longer in the forbidden area. His blood was red all around, as if he had come to a unique space. "What''s going on?" Su Yun got up and looked around, but there was nothing around. Click. At this time, a heavy footsteps suddenly sounded in the rear, and then a heavy voice came out. "After all these years, someone finally came." Su Yun''s nerves tightened and suddenly turned around, but he saw a man holding a long sword standing not far away. The man was wearing a blood red sword suit with scattered hair and a long braid behind him. He looked free and easy. He looked indifferent and had deep sword eyes. At the moment, he was staring at Su Yun. Su Yun frowned slightly. He suddenly felt that he looked familiar, but he forgot where he had seen him. Thinking hard for a moment, Su Yun patted his head and suddenly realized: isn''t this the statue on the altar? "Who are you?" He asked carefully. "Nangong asks the sky." The man spoke. Nangong asks heaven? Who is this? Forget it, forget it, let''s ask the situation first. "Where is this?" Su Yun continued to ask. "My world. Belongs to the world in my heart. " "How did I come to the world in your heart?" "Because you forcibly opened the origin of the array seal I left to the descendants of Nangong, and were sucked in by the origin of the array seal, so you came to my world." "The origin of array seal?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "is the origin of that array of seals..." "Good!" Nangong asked Heaven and nodded: "it''s my heart." The heart is the origin. This array seal is unique. Even if Su Yun has the ability to connect heaven, he can never copy this array seal. However, in this way, it can explain why that array of seals can give people more than 80 times of super talents. I''m afraid these talents are from Nangong asking the sky. "You can enter the world in my heart. You must have used that seal?" Nangong asked Heaven. Su Yun nodded irrefutably. "I should have some skills to break into my border. I''ve been waiting for Nangong people here for so many years. I''ve been waiting for someone to use this seal. Now I finally wait." Nangong asked the sky, looked at Su Yun and said lightly, "after the seal is built by me, anyone who uses it will be sucked here and accept my teaching. But you are different. You forcibly open the source and enter here. Although there are some deviations, it doesn''t matter. Well, let''s start now." "Start what? Accept your teaching? " Su Yun frowned slightly: "what do you want to teach me?" "Sword skill! The fastest sword in the world! " Nangong asked Tiandan. "Fast?" Su Yun couldn''t help but frown. He still remembered Feng Lingsheng''s sword. Soon, that kind of speed was as fast as he wanted. It was not his sword, but his heart. Feng Lingsheng has taught Su Yun a lot. Su Yun also has a lot of experience in understanding the fast sword. However, this person said here that he would teach himself the fastest sword in the world, which makes people feel ashamed. "I see contempt in your eyes. Do you think I''m not qualified to teach you?" Nangong asked Tiandan¡° I dare not, but this is the fastest sword in the Jiwu world... Why do you think your sword is the fastest? "¡° Because I say it''s the fastest, it''s the fastest! " Nangong Wentian suddenly sank, his sword was raised in his hand, and a cold light came at Su Yun like lightning. The speed was almost indescribable. Su Yun was surprised and immediately offered his sword to resist, but it was too late. Nangong Wentian''s sword was already on Su Yun''s neck. So fast! Su Yun''s pupils dilated several times¡° I have put the sword on your neck for a breath. This breath can attack your neck at least 738 times. This frequency can easily break your body protection vigorous Qi and directly cut off your neck. Your speed is too slow! " Nangong asked Heaven to put down the sword and said faintly. Su Yun frowned, stepped back and raised his hand. All the thousands of swords in the sword box flew out, and thousands of swords circled in the air. The scene was very magnificent¡° Elder, you say you are the fastest, so let the younger generation try your fast sword! " Su Yun drank low¡° "Limitless sword formula?" Nangong asked Heaven and looked at Su Yun surrounded by flying sword. A trace of consternation appeared on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 405 "Master, do you know Wuji sword sect?" "At that time, it was a little famous. How could you not know?" Nangong asked Heaven, glanced at Su Yun and said lightly, "I thought Wuji swordsmanship has been lost. Unexpectedly, my successor is also the successor of Wuji swordsmanship. Is this the will of heaven?" "Your heirs?" Su Yun frowned and said, "elder, I didn''t say I would accept your teaching?" "My heart as the origin of the array seal has been consumed by you. You have gained a bonus of my lifelong talent and countless benefits. Now you say you don''t accept my teaching? Yes? Don''t you want to be my successor? " Nangong asked Heaven with a cold look and hummed, "or do you think my fast sword can''t compare with the broken sword of limitless sword?" "Breaking swordsmanship? Don''t insult the limitless sword sect! " Su Yun was annoyed. He let out a low cry, shook his hands and sent out thousands of swords{ Shua Shua The sound of flying sword galloping was heard constantly, and a large number of sword shadows fanned to the south palace like spreading wings. The strong sword intention came. However, Nangong Wentian held the sword in one hand and stood still. Contempt! **Naked contempt! Su Yun was cruel and didn''t leave his hand. He directly stabbed the thousand swords at it, and wrapped a circle made of swords around Nangong to ask the sky. However! Just as the sword circle approached Nangong Wentian, Nangong Wentian''s whole body also burst out a large number of sword shadows to resist the attack of the sword circle "Huh?" Su Yun''s eyes tightened. Nangong asked Tianqing and didn''t move, but the thousand swords couldn''t hurt him. wait! Su Yun suddenly noticed something and stared intently at Nangong''s hand. But his arms seemed to tremble slightly. He didn''t move! It''s moving too fast! Therefore, it creates the illusion of no movement!! Nangong Wentian has been resisting the flying swords around!! How fast will it take to cause such a phenomenon? Su Yunsi. "Although you have many swords, they are too slow! Slow can make people sleep! " Nangong asked the sky and said quietly. Suddenly, his body moved. Su Yun felt a chill in his heart, looked down, and saw that he didn''t know when a slender sword came into his heart. The slightest chill overflowed the blade, penetrated into the skin and stabbed the heart, as if the heart would be pierced in the next second. Nangong Wentian has stood in front of him "I lost!" Su Yun said quietly. Nangong asked Heaven to put down the sword. Su Yun clasped his fists and bowed to Nangong to ask the sky: "the elder''s fast sword really deserves its reputation. The younger generation has been taught." "Do you know the power of my fast sword this time?" Nangong asked Tiandan, "but it''s not too late to understand now. I ask you, would you like to be my successor?" "If the elder is willing to take back the insult to Wuji sword sect..." "Hum, you''re taking an inch! How many people beg me and I don''t want to teach them. You don''t know how to appreciate the great gift of this day. " Nangong asked Heaven, and his face became colder and colder. "The limitless Sword Party has a kind of kindness to the younger generation. Although the younger generation is not a gentleman, he has clear gratitude and hatred. Kindness is kindness. The younger generation will never be half disrespectful to those who have kindness, nor will he allow others to be disrespectful to my benefactor!" "It''s a dead brain!" Nangong asked Tianleng, "but do you think you don''t want to learn here?"? Boy, I tell you, I will never take back those words. Similarly, I will pass on my unique skill Fengshen sword! The less you want to learn, the more I want you to learn! " With that, Nangong asked Heaven and directly raised his sword and danced. His movement was very slow, like an old man playing Tai Chi. To Su Yun''s surprise, he also grabbed the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and danced with his movement. "What''s going on?" Su Yun was stunned. "This is the world in my heart, which is naturally dominated by me! Boy, here, I am God. Whatever I want you to do, you have to do. You can''t help it! " Nangong asked Tianleng to drink, and then loudly read the sword formula: "Qi transports muscles and collaterals; Coagulate the heart; From slow to fast; To slow down fast; The sword follows the heart; Qi moves with the sword; Unity of heart and sword; Slow is fast; Fast is faster... " Nangong asked Heaven while drinking and raised his sword according to the formula, and Su Yun couldn''t control himself. His body began to move. Although he is not willing to move, the movements of his limbs produce an inexplicable familiarity. After such practice for a long time, as long as Su Yun has an idea, his limbs will make corresponding movements. "When I exercise your body into a strong wind, even if you don''t want to be my successor!!" Nangong asked Tianleng in a voice. The slow sword swing gradually became faster and faster, just like a motor that began to rotate, faster and faster, and the action became more and more smooth. The sword shadow driven by the arm had an amazing beauty, and bursts of strong wind danced with the blade "Stop it!" Su Yun roared. "Be my successor and abandon limitless swordsmanship!!" Nangong asked Heaven and shouted. "Never!" "Then I will teach you all the Fengshen sword technique! I will not only teach you this sword technique, but also teach you the essence! The more you are, the more I want you to be my successor!! " Nangong asked the sky while drinking. The faster he danced the sword, Su Yun felt that he couldn''t see his arm clearly, and the shadow of the mysterious red blood sword was gone. ...... ...... Above the sky, several figures are flying rapidly. In front of these people is a huge palace group located in the clouds. These palaces are magnificently built, with shingles and jade pillars shining brightly, and thousands of atmosphere. White clouds float among the palaces, which is particularly beautiful, just like a fairyland. This place is called the heavenly king''s palace. It is a prestigious sect "Elder, whenever I look forward, I feel that this is a fairyland. I didn''t expect us to step into such a fairyland." There was a sigh beside long Xianli. It was Bai Yan fan. "It''s a blessing to be here to practice this time. Yan fan, you are the most gifted in our sword sect. You must seize this opportunity, practice hard and strive to catch up with these disciples as soon as possible. Don''t lose the face of our sword sect." The Dragon FAIRY GLASS whispered. "Yes, elder." Bai Yan fan nodded. After listening to this, the disciple of the heavenly king''s palace who led the way turned his head, snorted and smiled, and a trace of disdain floated in his eyes: "our disciples here have the lowest strength. They are all lingxuanyang six grades, and there are countless geniuses. Although this little girl has good talent, she has too many poor accomplishments. It''s not easy to catch up with the most ordinary disciples here!" As soon as Bai Yan fan Xiumei wrinkled, she wanted to speak theory, but she was held down by the nearby dragon Xianli. She gently shook her head and motioned Bai Yan fan not to be impulsive. The disciple leading the way turned his head and continued to lead the way. Bai Yan fan stopped. "Yan fan, although the leader has a good relationship with the leader of the palace on this day, the relationship belongs to the relationship. The strong in the world are respected. Even my accomplishments can only be ranked as the lowest here. It''s reasonable that we will be despised. You don''t have to take it seriously, but the more so, the more we have to work hard to practice, understand?" The Dragon FAIRY GLASS whispered. "Yan fan understands." Bai Yan fan whispered, but her fist was tightly squeezed. Whoosh! At this time, several dark green clouds came from the sky and flew here like missiles. When they heard the sound, they looked at it smoothly, but they saw that the cloud fell in front of the heavenly king''s palace and stopped immediately. The fog dissipated. An old woman and several men and women stood on the cloud. "The sons of the heavenly king''s palace! Get out of here! You kill my disciples! Today I want you to pay with blood!! " The old woman clubbed her cane and shouted in the direction of the palace group. The shrill roar spread through the palaces. "Ah?" The disciple who led long Xianli and others to the heavenly palace immediately changed his face when he saw these visitors. He shouted "ah", turned and ran away. "Master, there are some disciples of the heavenly king''s palace!" At this time, a sharp eyed woman beside the old woman pointed to the head of long Xianli and whispered. "Oh?" The old woman turned her head and disdained her old face full of dead tree bark: "I want to run! Mole ants, you should say hello when you walk in front of me, you know? " The voice fell. The old woman grabbed it out of thin air, and her hand was infinitely extended. She grabbed the disciple directly, and then pinched her dry fingers like vines Chug. The disciple''s whole body was broken, like a broken watermelon, and blood and internal organs fell from the air. "How strong!" Bai Yan fan and long Xianli both trembled. "Two more!" "Kill them together!" The men and women beside the old woman moved together and rushed at the head. Long Xianli''s face changed sharply, and he shouted to the Bai Yan fan beside him, "go!" Then he offered his sword and rushed to those people. "Elder!" Bai Yan fan''s heart is tight. How can she leave at this time? "You incompetent woman, want to compete with me? I don''t know what to do! " A man approached long Xianli and saw that she pulled out her sword against her. He was immediately angry. With a powerful fist, he shot at long Xianli''s head without the slightest pity. "Elder!!" Bai Yan fan was so anxious that she rushed over at once and wanted to stop the blow with her body, but don''t say she didn''t have enough speed. Even if she had enough, she could never resist the blow. Whoosh! At this critical moment, a golden light shot out of the heavenly king''s palace, stabbed the man''s waist at a very fast speed and knocked him apart. The man fell back and somersaulted in the air. Only then did he stabilize his body. Looking at his waist, he unexpectedly inserted a golden sword. They looked up, but saw a large number of figures flying out of the heavenly king palace. The leader was Lin Xishan, the supreme leader of the divine sword sect¡° Master! " When they saw this, they were overjoyed. Looking at a white sword suit with a long white belt on his head, the graceful Lin Xishan flew over. His sword eyebrows coagulated, stared seriously at the old woman at the other end, and shouted: "the great immortal Witch of the immortal Valley... Will fight with some younger generation. If it is spread, won''t it make the world laugh?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 406 The old woman frowned at the flying Linxi mountain and hummed, "what are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Don''t you want to live? " "I''m Lin Xishan, the leader of tianwu mainland divine sword sect. I''ve seen you here!" Linxishan boxing road= "Don''t get close to me!" The old woman didn''t seem to eat this, and said angrily, "why did you come out of the heavenly king''s palace? Are you familiar with the people in the heavenly king''s palace? " "My father and the palace master are close friends." "Best friend? Hehe, in that case, even you will be killed! " The old woman sneered. Then her bent body moved and rushed directly to Linxi mountain. Lin Xishan''s face was slightly frozen and he immediately retreated. Although he is the leader of the divine sword sect and has no rivals in tianwu mainland, his cultivation is not high here. In front of him, the old woman is also the leader of the sect. I don''t know how much his cultivation is better than him. If you encounter him, you will only suffer losses. "Hum, incompetent people don''t have the courage to fight with the old woman, just because you want to stop the old woman? I don''t know what to do. " Seeing Lin Xishan retreating blindly, the old woman looked disdainful and said sarcastically. There was a trace of anger in Lin Xishan''s eyes, but he didn''t move. "Old witch, as an elder, don''t you feel ashamed to bully your younger generation here?" Just then, a voice came out of the heavenly king''s palace again. The sound is magnificent and loud, like the impact of an ancient clock, frightening people''s hearts and souls. He saw a colorful light beam flying out of the palace group and shooting straight here. It was very fast and fleeting. It fell in front of the people. When the light dissipated, a tall old man in a golden robe appeared. Although the old man had white hair and long beard, he was strong and burly. Especially his eyes were golden and very mysterious. "Meet the palace master." People all around knelt on one knee. This person is the Lord of the heavenly king''s palace! "My nephew has seen Uncle Wang." Linxishan boxing road. "Get up, you''re welcome." The visitor waved and said. "Thank you, Lord!" The party got up. "Wang Tianyang, you finally appeared!" The desperate old witch hummed coldly, staring at the old man coldly. "Although the heavenly king''s palace is not the top sect in the world, it can also be regarded as a powerful and desperate old witch. How dare you run wild here and kill my disciples? I can''t say what you have to leave today. Otherwise, how can I be the leader of the Palace this day?" Wang Tianyang said lightly. "Oh, you''re so angry. Don''t you know the massacre of my 37 disciples in your heavenly king palace? What can I kill your disciples? " The desperate old witch sneered. "You juexing Valley cultivate evil ways, hunt and kill spiritual practitioners everywhere, do all kinds of bad things, lose all conscience, and kill you in order to save more spiritual practitioners and eliminate harm for the people." "Ha ha, ha ha, what a noble person to do harm to the people... Don''t think I don''t know, your heavenly king''s palace is a good thing? I''ve heard that you once cut the skull of a lingxuan Zun''s Jiupin level to subdue his brain. We haven''t done such cruel things, but you, who boast of righteousness, have done it. Oh, are the so-called famous and decent sects hypocrites? " The desperate old witch smiled gently. This remark surprised everyone around. Wang Tianyang frowned and his face sank: "don''t be bloody. How could I do such a thing?" "Have you done it or not? Don''t you know it?" "Hum! Heresy and heresy mislead the public. If you kill my palace disciples today, I will kill all your people! " Wang Tianyang seemed completely annoyed. With a low roar, the whole person accumulated a circle of light like the sun and rushed directly. "Wang Tianyang, I''d like to see what''s powerful about your heavenly king formula!!" The desperate old witch was not afraid. He gave a sound of HA. He waved the withered cane in his hand. The tip of the cane seemed to swing disorderly, but there was a trace of mysterious power. These forces gathered into a seven foot long snake seal and rolled it towards Wang Tianyang. When he approached, he wrapped his body directly and strangled Wang Tianyang intending to strangle Wang Tianyang. "Small skills!" Wang Tianyang groaned repeatedly. As soon as he drank, the seal of the poisonous snake was broken. He saw him stretch out his hands and grasp it in the air. Two big golden hands appeared on the left and right of juexing old witch and pinched it directly towards her. "Big poison shield!" The desperate old witch drank with a stick. Ah. Two huge dark green shields appeared on her left and right sides. The golden big hands collided and were directly resisted by the shield. The poison on the shield passed through the golden big hands like an electric current to the controller Wang Tianyang. "Look, I used poison to waste your hands, ha ha..." The desperate old witch laughed. After the sound fell, strange green waves appeared in Wang Tianyang''s hands, and all the blood on his arms were infected by poison. However, Wang Tianyang was not afraid. He snorted coldly, "it''s up to you?" When the sound fell, Wang Tianyang''s lips moved quickly, and a series of strange characters spewed out. Then he drank deeply. Wang Tianyang was shocked all over, and a golden light broke out from his heart and went straight to his whole body. The poison of his arms was dispersed, and the whole person took on a new look. Bang Dang! At the same time, the two poisonous shields protecting the desperate old witch were all broken. The big palm patted the old witch fiercely. With a bang, the old witch''s skin cracked. Her mouth vomited blood, her body shook, and people retreated. A pair of yellow old eyes stared at Wang Tianyang maliciously: "I didn''t expect you to break through!!! It''s impossible. It''s only been a long time since I saw you!! It''s impossible!! " "Now I can''t match you. I want to kill you like a giant pinching an ant! it '' s a piece of cake!! Kneel down and be subdued, so I won''t destroy your soul! " Wang Tianyang said coldly. "Let me be subdued? Pooh! Dream!! " The old witch''s eyes showed a fierce light. She stared at Wang Tianyang coldly. Suddenly, her eyes turned and fell on the Bai Yan fan at the other end. "This girl is gifted! It can be made! Wang Tianyang, I lost to you today. I''m afraid I can''t revenge in a short time, but it doesn''t matter! I''ll get back everything you owe me! If you kill my disciples in the heavenly king palace, I''ll ask your disciples to compensate. Isn''t that too much? Ha ha... " As soon as the voice fell, the desperate old witch suddenly moved, and people rushed directly to Bai Yan fan like a fast shadow. "Yan fan! Be careful! " Long Xianli was shocked! Lin Xishan rushed straight to stop him, but his accomplishments were too different from those of the desperate old witch to stop him in time. Before people arrived, the desperate old witch had fallen beside Bai Yan fan. She offered a mysterious force and hit Bai Yan fan on the chest. Before Bai Yan fan could respond, people fainted and were directly taken away. "Old witch! Put down the girl quickly! Otherwise, I will destroy your desperate Valley! " Wang Tianyang was furious and killed him fiercely. "Hahaha, if you have that skill, come on, I will let you have no return, hahaha..." Juexing old witch laughed and fled directly into the sky. Her speed was unimaginable. Even if Wang Tianyang chased him, it was difficult to leave him. However, those disciples who accompanied the desperate old witch didn''t have such a speed. They didn''t have time to escape. They were directly captured and killed by the furious Wang Tianyang. "Yan fan!!" Long Xianli gave a sad cry, but he was powerless. People had to watch Bai Yan fan be taken away. Unwilling, Lin Xishan turned back and flew to Wang Tianyang. He hugged his fist and said, "Uncle Wang, please order immediately and send experts to Jue Ming Valley to save our disciples." Wang Tianyang took back his sight from a distance, looked at Linxi mountain, and gently shook his head: "although the strength of Jue Ming old witch is not as good as me, Jue Ming Valley has many mechanisms and countless trap arrays. If I send someone to go rashly, I''m afraid I''ll lose more disciples. How can I sacrifice the lives of other disciples for such a disciple?" When Lin Xishan heard this, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "It''s just a disciple. Although your Divine sword sect is only a sect in tianwu mainland, there are hundreds of thousands of people, right? Don''t think about it. Go back. " Wang Tianyang patted linxishan on the shoulder, then turned around and flew to the palaces. ...... ...... Hiss, hiss, hiss In the dark red world, a large number of sword shadows move rapidly. Su Yun gripped the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand, aimed at it, and his arms danced wildly. The blade of the sword was like growing on him. The sword was fast, even lightning and sound could not follow. People saw a flash in front of them, and there was nothing. Unexpectedly, Su Yun had even produced 130 swords at that moment. Nangong asked Heaven and looked at Su Yun severely. "Quick sword! It''s not just your sword, but your people, Qi, meaning and heart! If you blindly ask for fast sword, the so-called fast is only one-sided, and you can never reach the peak! You should practice not only the sword in your hand, but also your hand, your body, your facial features and your internal organs, from bones to hair! Let the enemy not feel your existence, but you exist all the time. This is the so-called fast! " "In a fast world, everything will slow down. If the enemy takes one step, you have to take ten steps. If the enemy gives a sword, you have to give a hundred swords. The world''s martial arts are only fast! Everything is ahead of the enemy, then the initiative is in your hands, and the winner will be you! " "Your sword skill is not fast enough! You can still hurry up, don''t have any distractions, and put your whole heart into speed. " At the moment, Nangong Wentian is like a strict teacher. He constantly corrects Su Yun''s mistakes, scolds him and lashes him. Su Yun concentrated on practicing his sword and looked meticulous. Although his accomplishments were not high, in the heart world of Nangong Wentian, he unexpectedly found that his mysterious Qi was inexhaustible, as if he had reached the ultimate state here. This should be what Nangong Wentian did. Here, he can do whatever he wants, and it''s nothing to give Su Yun endless mysterious Qi. I don''t know how long later, Su Yun felt that his arm and sword seemed to be combined together. Every time he waved them, they became more and more flexible and casual, and the power burst out from the blade was also unprecedentedly strong. Nangong asked the sky and nodded: "well, you''ve almost learned the first style of Fengshen sword ''dancing in the wind'', and now start the second style ''roaring mountains and rivers''..." this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 407 Outside a quiet Rift Valley, a green cloud flew quickly and hit the valley~ Top ~ point ~ small ~ say~ There is a huge tree in the valley. It depends on the valley wall. From the dry trunk, it seems to have died long ago, but the trunk is very wide and thick, more than ten meters wide, and there are several dark holes on the trunk, which looks like a human face. Poop. Bai Yan fan was thrown out of the cloud by the old woman and fell heavily to the ground. She struggled to get up and stared at the old woman in the clouds. She was not afraid, but her eyes were filled with a trace of reluctance, and Bei''s teeth clenched. Susu Susu At this time, a large number of figures flew out of the hole of the huge dead tree and fell outside the dead tree. They were arranged neatly. About hundreds of people were divided into two columns. They knelt down on one knee and shouted: "welcome to the valley Lord. The valley Lord is blessed and sheltered for eternity." "Welcome the valley master. The valley master is blessed by heaven and will last forever." ... There was a sea of voices. Bai yanfan looked at these people, but saw that most of them looked fanatical and their eyes were full of piety, just like religious believers. Look at the old woman, she has slowly fallen down at the moment. She coughed twice, and the corners of her mouth were still overflowing with blood. I think she was hurt by the blow of Wang Tianyang just now. "Get up." The old woman squinted and smiled. "Thank you, valley master!" The crowd shouted and got up again. "If you want to kill me, do it." Bai yanfan stood up and said firmly. She took out her sword and said fiercely, "maybe I''m not your opponent, but I will never sit and wait to die." Seeing this, the old woman was stunned for a while and Xuan Er laughed. "Hahaha, little girl, it''s naive and lovely. Hahaha, I like the old woman." With that, she held the cane, squinted at Bai Yan fan and said, "if you think your strength can hurt me, you can do it. I promise, as long as you touch me, I''ll let you go immediately." Bai Yan fan listened, and her eyes flashed a trace of light: "are you serious?" "Although I am not a good man, I am not a hypocrite like Wang Tianyang." The old witch smiled. Bai Yan fan''s eyes shook. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and shouted, "well, take the move!" As soon as the sound falls, its step turns and steps forward. The graceful shadow floated to the old woman like a feather, but at the moment of approaching the old woman, people suddenly disappeared. "Oh?" The old woman''s eyebrows moved with interest. Whoosh! At this time, a snow-white sword suddenly appeared behind the old woman and hit her back. However, the old woman did not move. Let the sword stab you. Wow. At the moment when the sword was about to stab the old woman, the sword suddenly disappeared. This is an illusion. "How dare you play with such small skills in front of the old woman?" With a low smile, the old woman waved her cane and waved it to the void on the side. Dong. The cane seemed to hit something. Then, a figure in the void flew out and fell to the ground. It''s Bai Yan fan. "Use the virtual image to confuse me. In fact, the real body has been hiding next to me waiting for the opportunity. Once the false image makes me attack and reveal my flaws, the real body will do it again. Hehe, this trick can deceive those waste people. How can you deceive the old woman me?" The old woman smiled. Bai Yan fan secretly clenched her teeth and stood up unwilling. The old woman walked slowly with a cane, and a pair of old eyes flashed a light. "Girl, the old woman asks you, do you want strength?" "Power?" Bai yanfan looked sluggish, and her eyes were permeated with strong heat. "Girl, I know what kind of existence you are at the first sight. I understand your obsession with power and understand that people like you are born for martial arts. There are countless talents in the heavenly king palace. You will never stand out there, but it''s different here. I will personally teach you and inherit the best mysterious skills to you. Now, Let me ask you again, do you want strength? " The old woman said with a smile, and the wrinkled skin was crowded into a pile. There is no doubt that her words are very attractive to Bai Yan fan. ...... ...... In the blood red world. The two figures crisscrossed back and forth, and the sound of tinkling could not be heard. Su Yun held the mysterious red blood sword tightly, put his mind in the ethereal realm, and quickly danced the sword in his hand. At the moment, his brain didn''t think about anything, and his whole body was placed in an unprecedented relaxed state. His two eyes scanned in front of him. The sword shadow that flashed in the empty air was the target he captured. Whoosh The Shenxuan red blood sword was faster than the spectrum. The red virtual shadow, which was faster than lightning, swept into the void and hit those sword shadows. The shadow of the sword was hit by the fierce xuanchi Blood Sword, sparks splashed everywhere, and the sword Qi rippled. "Fifth form! One sword touches the wind! " Suddenly, Su Yun burst into a drink, and the man rushed away. A strong wind burst out from his body, and then the man disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, there was a violent storm in the whole blood red world, and a large number of tornadoes attacked fiercely centered on Nangong asking the sky. In the wind filled between heaven and earth, there was no place but a sword and a blade. The real sword rain attacked fiercely, which made people scared at a glance. What a spectacular scene. Nangong asked Tianjing. Looking at this scene, he couldn''t resist. He could feel the sharpness of the sword. Gradually, his eyes showed warmth, comfort and ease of unloading the burden. He smiled more and more crazy and bigger. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that in just eight years, you will learn all the five styles of Fengshen sword. Wizards, really wizards, ha ha..." Nangong asked Heaven and laughed wildly. Rustle rustle The gale blade attacked him and cut thousands of wounds up and down, but Nangong Wentian didn''t show half pain. As soon as he waved his hand, his wounds healed again. Jian Cheng. Su Yun stopped his body and stared at the sword Qi that had not yet dissipated. His heart was empty. When he should have been excited, he found an abnormal calm. He breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, hugged his hands and bowed respectfully: "thank you for your teaching." "It''s your own hard work. Over the past eight years, you''ve been constantly realizing the essence of this sword technique. If you were someone else, it might take longer." Nangong asked Heaven and said happily. Instead, Su Yun was stunned and said, "eight years? Has it been eight years? " It has been eight years since spring and autumn, cold and summer. But in this world, there is no time, no season, no wind and rain. Su Yun, who has been practicing swordsmanship, doesn''t know that such a long time has passed. "What? Do you have anything important? " Nangong asked Heaven. "Of course, I didn''t expect so many years." Su Yun''s mind is slightly confused. "Ha ha ha, boy, don''t worry. These eight years are just eight years in the world. I haven''t had a breath outside." Nangong has the final say: "this is the world in my heart, I have manipulated time, and I am the boss of what I am worried about." "Really?" Su Yun''s face lit up with joy. "But the world won''t last long." Nangong asked Heaven and breathed, then stepped back and waved gently. In an instant, there were snow-white cracks in the dark red world, and a large amount of sunlight came in, which was particularly dazzling. It began to shake around, the earth broke, and it all became like the end. Su Yun looked around, stunned and asked, "elder, what''s going on?" "The world of my heart will come to an end. My body has been destroyed and my unique heart remains. I have been waiting for the successor of Fengshen sword technique and the genius of Nangong family. Now it''s time. In this way, I should go." Su Yun''s pupils dilated slightly. "The power of the heart has been exhausted. Finally, I can sleep quietly. Boy, although you say you don''t want to be my successor, I see the desire from the depths of your eyes. In my mind," Fengshen sword "is the strongest. Limitless sword is always a third rate sword!" Nangong asked Heaven and smiled gently. The laughter grew up, as if the feelings in his heart were completely released. What he wanted to say but dared not say was completely vented at this moment. Su Yun didn''t refute or say anything. He just looked at it quietly. The virtual shadow in front of him gradually faded, and the dark world around him began to collapse, and more and more cracks appeared. He wanted to tell Nangong Wentian that he was not from Nangong aristocratic family, but when he thought about it, it was better not to say anything. "Let''s go! Take my sword technique to the top of the Jiwu world! " A voice echoed in the broken world, weakened and dissipated Su Yun knelt down on his knees, directed at Nangong to ask where the sky disappeared, and seriously knocked his head three times. The cracks around him became bigger and stronger. A white light shot into his eyes, and people''s consciousness stagnated for a moment. When he came back, Su Yun had returned to the statue again. as if a generation had passed. There was no sword storm around the statue, and the statue collapsed into rubble, and the whole altar turned into ruins "I didn''t expect such an adventure here." Su Yun couldn''t help feeling. Although there is a breath before and after, it has been eight years in the heart world, and even the state of mind seems to have gone through vicissitudes. Su Yun raised his hand and held it into a fist, offering a trace of Xuanqi, but he saw that the Xuanqi in his hand had turned blue, thick and unparalleled. After eight years of cultivation, Xuanli leaped like a fly. His self-cultivation directly crossed eight grades and nine grades. Now he has ten grades of strength. If he takes another step, he can enter lingxuan Zun''s cultivation, and his combat power soared to 2931, entering the army of 3000 combat power at any time. Now the statue has been destroyed and the magical array seal no longer exists. Su Yun had to leave the forbidden area and return to the courtyard. Xiaocui should still be on her way to the place where Nangong Qing and her lover are located. I hope she can invite Nangong Qing back early and leave here early so as not to have a long dream¡° Love!! Love!! Are you in the house? Here comes my mother, qinger! " At this time, there was an anxious voice outside the courtyard, followed by bursts of rapid footsteps. People came very fast, almost urging Xuanqi to rush here, and bursts of broken air can be heard. Su Yun turned to hide in the forbidden area¡° Qing''er, I heard that you were attacked by thieves. Did you hurt anything? " At this time, a woman rushed in and shouted with a worried face. However, when she saw Su Yun wearing Nangong Qing clothes, the woman was stunned¡° Who are you? " The woman came back and shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 408 Nangong Duhuo and Zhang Ziyan are both people with accomplishments. They care about their son''s safety and return quickly, but their speed exceeded Su Yun''s expectation. Before Nangong''s lover arrived, the couple arrived. Facing Zhang Ziyan''s query, Su Yun obviously couldn''t explain. "Why are you wearing my son''s clothes? Where''s my son? Where''s my son? What have you done to my son? " Zhang Ziyan''s doubts became colder and colder. She seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly turned white and went crazy. She rushed over with red eyes. She was ferocious. Judging her strength, she was afraid of lingxuanzun. However, Su Yun was not afraid. His body flashed and swept outside the door. Zhang Ziyan threw herself into the air. "Ziyan, what happened?" Nangong rushed over alone. Seeing Su Yun, he immediately frowned: "who is this? Why are you wearing the clothes I gave to Qing''er? " "I don''t know, Du Huo, catch him quickly. Qing''er must have been hurt by him. Qing''er must have been hurt by him!" Zhang Ziyan cried out in silence, and tears couldn''t stop flowing out of her eyes. "What?" Nangong listened to the fire alone, burning with anger. He stored Qi in one hand and grabbed Su Yun. He is different from Zhang Ziyan. His cultivation is very thick. Su Yun can''t see his combat power and cultivation. "Misunderstanding, Nangong, Mrs. Zhang, this is a misunderstanding! Your son is not dead! " Su Yun hurried. "My son didn''t have an accident. Then why are you wearing his clothes and why are you here? Cut the crap! Be subdued first and then! " Nangong said angrily. It''s unreasonable. Su Yun secretly spit. According to legend, he is different now. Facing the fierce attack and killing of Nangong alone, Su Yun took five steps at his feet. His body turned like lightning and fell 100 meters away. So fast! Nangong Duhuo was slightly stunned, and his heart was a little empty. Su Yun had hazy real wrist guard, and he couldn''t see through this man''s cultivation. However, thinking that his son was likely to be murdered by this person, Nangong Duhuo could not restrain himself. With a low roar, he pulled out a broad sword and rushed forward. The sword cut into Su Yun with the momentum of splitting the sky and cutting the earth. Seeing this, Su Yun was not polite and offered the sword directly. to be sonorous. The Shenxuan red blood sword was offered, and the blade turned sharply. It blew out a thousand attacks and kills in one second. The sword was fierce and fierce. When you cut 200 swords, the power on the big sword has been offset. When you cut 500 swords, the hardness of the big sword is emptied, and the sword body cracks. When you cut a whole thousand swords, the big sword has "clang" and turned into pieces People are dazzled by the gorgeous and swift sword skills. "Fengshen sword technique!!" Nangong Duhuo was surprised and stared at Su Yun and shouted, "how can you know the Lost Sword technique of my Nangong ancestor?" Su Yun didn''t say anything. At the moment, he just wanted to leave. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of experts rushed out around the courtyard to surround Su Yun. "Catch this man and I''ll torture him severely!" Nangong shouted alone. "Yes, master!" The experts of Nangong aristocratic family drank together and then rushed to Su Yun. The situation seems to be in crisis, but Su Yun is not in a panic. Although these people are far more powerful than themselves, it is said that they have the Fengshen sword technique. Su Yun has an absolute advantage in speed. It is very simple to go. "Stop!!" Just then, a cry sounded from outside the courtyard. "This is the voice of qinger!" Zhang Ziyan was so happy that she quickly went with her reputation. Then Nangong Qing and a woman in green ran here quickly. Nangong Qing was wearing a yellow long shirt and his long face was full of anxious color. He shouted and ran here, urging Xuanqi, and the speed was very fast. "Stop it!" Nangong Duhuo immediately shouted. His eyes were full of doubts and stared at his son. Nangong spoke angrily, and the experts of Nangong family stopped immediately. However, many experts surrounded Su Yun to prevent him from running away. "Love! What the hell is going on? Who is this person? Why is he in your house? Why is he wearing your clothes? You tell me the truth! " Nangong, with a cold face, shouted coldly. "He... He is... He is the man I invited. His name is Su Yun." Nangong Qing ran over and heard his father''s question. He hesitated for a moment and whispered. "Su Yun?" Nangong locked his eyebrows and turned to look at the man. "What did you invite him to do?" Nangong Duhuo continued to question. "That... That..." Nangong Qing hesitated. "Be quick and honest!" Nangong Duhuo felt that it must be his son''s ghost. He immediately became angry and his voice increased eight degrees. Seeing his father''s fierce voice and angry face, Nangong Qing knew that it was useless to hide it, so he had to whisper: "son... Son asked Su Yun to come... To let him pretend to be a child..." "Pretending to be you?" "Qing''er, why do you ask someone to pretend to be you?" Zhang Ziyan came over and asked suspiciously. "That... I... I want to find a person with poor cultivation to pretend to be me, so that sister Huairou will hate me and let her take the initiative to terminate my engagement with her." Nangong Qingsheng said. "What?" Nangong Duhuo almost roared out. He glared at Nangong Qing with his fiery eyes open, stamped his feet and roared, "you unfilial son, did such a thing! Get on your knees! Kneel down! " Nangong Qing knelt directly on his knees, clenched his teeth and looked dejected. "Qing''er, why did you do that?" With tears in her eyes, Zhang Ziyan looked distressed: "do you know how important this marriage is to Nangong family? What''s wrong with Huairou bathing in the rain? How dare you do such a thing? If we let the Huairou aristocratic family know this, we Nangong family may have an unprecedented disaster!! Are you trying to harm the whole Nangong family? My child! " "This matter will not be known to the Huairou family, not to mention Su Yun''s success. Huairou Muyu has decided to return to Huairou''s family and dissolve the marriage!" Nangong Qingdao. "No!! I don''t allow this marriage to be dissolved like this!! I will never agree! " Nangong roared with fire. He walked a few steps and kicked Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing didn''t dare to resist with Xuanqi. He was kicked to the ground and rolled a few times before he stopped. "Love childe!" "Love!" Zhang Ziyan and the woman who came with Nangong Qing hurriedly ran over and anxiously helped him up. "Duhuo, what are you doing? Are you going to kill your son? " Zhang Ziyan cried at Nangong Duhuo. "You bastard! So headstrong, to do such a thing! I won''t teach him a lesson today. I''ll get it in the future. " Nangong was angry, so he had to do it. Seeing this, Zhang Ziyan quickly hugged Nangong Qing and cried, "you dare to touch my son, I''ll fight with you!" "Get out of the way!" "No!" "You..." Nangong was angry and trembled all over. "Master, the mistake has been made and cannot be undone. What we should do now is not to punish the young master, but to make up for it. The marriage between Nangong and Huairou is related to the future development and future of Nangong aristocratic family. We can''t stop it. Now sister Huairou is still in the house, and we still have a chance." Just then, an old man walked quickly and whispered. This is the steward of Nangong family. Nangong took a deep breath and looked at her head. "You''re good. I''m almost confused by this bastard. Now is really not the time to get angry." He glanced around and shouted, "what you saw and heard just now should not have happened, you know?" "Yes, sir!" The experts of Nangong family all around shouted. "This beast, I''ll settle with you later!" Nangong hummed coldly, then turned around and walked towards Su Yun. Su Yun looked at Nangong Duhuo and frowned slightly. "Your name is Su Yun?" Nangong asked with a calm face. "Yes." "Let me ask you, why do you know Fengshen sword lost by Nangong family?" The voice of Nangong Duhuo was a trace of unprecedented solemnity. "How do you know it''s Fengshen sword?" "If as like as two peas," I will not be able to be "wind god sword". But there are some rough records in Nangong''s ancient code. You can''t recognize the style of the first move of the style you just said to Fengshen. Su Yun, who are you? " Nangong tightened his eyebrows. Su Yun hugged his fist and calmly said, "I''m just an ordinary spiritual practitioner invited by young master Qing. As for Fengshen sword technique... It was taught to me by a man named Nangong Wentian." "Nangong asks the sky?" "Isn''t that the old ancestor?" "How is that possible? The old ancestor died eight hundred years ago. How can it still exist? " Nangong was stunned and said, "Su Yun, have you really seen your ancestors? Where is he? " "He''s gone." "Gone? Where have you been? " Su Yun didn''t say anything, but everyone already understood what Su Yun meant. "Where did you see him?" Nangong Qing asked. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and finally said, "forbidden area." "Forbidden area?" Nangong''s eyes were cold: "how dare you break into the forbidden area of Nangong family?" "This..." "Yes... It was the child who made him hide in the forbidden area when someone visited." At this time, Nangong Qing lowered his head and said honestly. "You..." Nangong came alone. "Master Nangong, this is it. Su Yun has nothing to say. It''s really an opportunity to inherit from master Nangong Wentian. Su Yun won''t deceive you." "Hum, it''s a capital crime for Su Yun to pretend to be the son of Nangong family''s master and break into the forbidden area of Nangong family. Anyway, we Nangong family can''t let you go so easily. Come on, lock him up first and wait for me to interrogate slowly." Nangong waved with a single fire¡° Yes! " The four masters moved again¡° Master Nangong, are you trying to force Su Yun? " Su Yun looked cold and shouted in a cold voice¡° There''s nothing to force. I''m just doing what I should do. " Nangong hummed alone. Seeing this, Su Yun knew that he could not get away easily today, and was not wordy. He immediately offered a flying sword to fight with many experts¡° Dad, stop it. It has nothing to do with Su Yun. It''s all my child''s idea! " Nangong shouts. Nangong was furious when he heard this: "you beast, you have a face. You caused all the disasters! Housekeeper!! "¡° "Yes, sir!"¡° Take the young master down and lock him up! "¡° This... "Go!!!" The housekeeper sighed and said, "yes, sir."¡° Housekeeper, how dare you close the young master? Believe it or not, madam, I pulled your skin! " Zhang Ziyan was furious and shouted at the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s face turned green and froze in place¡° What are you still doing? " Nangong shouted alone¡° But... Madam, she... "The housekeeper said with a sad face¡° Am I the owner or is she the owner? " Nangong''s face was grim¡° This... This... This... "The housekeeper was completely anxious¡° Please stop! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 409 When this sound sounded, Nangong Duhuo and Zhang Ziyan immediately went along with the prestige, but they saw Huairou Muyu and Nangong Hu coming here at a fast pace. $$$(). () () "Stop first!" Nangong raised his hand and shouted in a low voice. The people stopped attacking and killing. "Muyu met uncle Huairou and Aunt Zhang." Huairou bathed in the rain and leaned against them. "Well, you''re welcome!" With a smile on her face, Zhang Ziyan quickly helped Huairou Muyu up and looked at the girl up and down. Her eyes were both appreciation and love. How could the elders not like such a beautiful, clever and sensible girl. "Niece, why are you here?" Nangong asked alone. He felt something wrong. But Huairou Muyu said softly, "Uncle Nangong, in fact, you don''t have to be angry about it. Your niece already knows all about it." "Know?" Nangong was stunned: "know... What?" "Know that young master Qing asked someone to pretend to be him and asked me to return the marriage." "This..." Nangong Duhuo was dumb and turned to look at Nangong Qing: "what''s going on?" "In fact, I''m not good at camouflage. After contacting sister Huairou for many days, she found out. However, sister Huairou has promised to dissolve the marriage and will not involve the Nangong family. She only explained to the Huairou family on the pretext of her personal reasons." Su Yun said. Nangong took a deep breath and said, "niece Huairou, in fact, you don''t have to terminate the engagement. This thing is just a playful and mischievous act. You don''t have to take it seriously." "Dad, I''m not fooling around. I''m serious. If I want to find Shuangxiu''s partner, I don''t want to find sister Huairou. I only like Xueer! I only let her be my double cultivation partner, and I don''t care about anyone else. " Nangong is in a hurry. "Shut up!" Nangong shouts angrily. "I won''t shut up!" Nangong Qing suddenly stood up, hugged the woman in green and said with a firm look: "Dad, no matter what happens, I won''t abandon Xueer. Sister Mo Huairou is willing to terminate her engagement. Even if she doesn''t want to, I won''t marry her!" "You... You... You beast!!" Nangong Du was so angry that he shivered all over. He had to teach his son a lesson. "Uncle Nangong, please calm down!" Huairou bathes in the rain and speaks again. "Niece, you don''t have to worry. You''re not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Nangong sank into the fire alone. "Uncle Nangong, in fact, Muyu doesn''t want to continue this marriage. It''s not sweet to twist things. Moreover, Muyu doesn''t like young master Qing. Since young master Qing doesn''t want to, why force him?" Huairou Muyu road. "But..." Nangong Duhuo seemed to try his best to recover, but he couldn''t think of it. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Huairou Muyu has made a decision. This marriage is completely turned yellow by Nangong love. "Sister Huairou, thank you, thank you!" Nangong was excited. "There''s nothing to thank you for. You don''t have to thank me. I just hope you can be kind to the girl next to you in the future and don''t disappoint her." Huairou bathed in the rain. "I am willing to do anything for Xueer. How can I fail her?" Nangong was happy and opened with a smile. "Young master Qing..." the green woman was moved. They hugged each other tightly. Zhang Ziyan was happy and worried. However, Nangong Duhuo became more and more angry. He raised his head, looked coldly at Nangong''s feelings and said: "although our Nangong aristocratic family is not comparable to Huairou family, it is also a unique family in the city this day. You are the son of Nangong Duhuo. How can you marry a daughter with unknown origin? Qing''er, although you don''t want to marry Huairou''s niece, I don''t allow you to marry this woman! " "Dad, you..." "Hum, you still have the face to call me dad?" Nangong threw his hand away and didn''t bother to pay attention to Nangong''s feelings. He directly turned his head and stared at Su Yun over there and said, "now it''s time to solve this matter? I won''t investigate this man for pretending to be my son, but he secretly learned Fengshen sword technique, the ancestral sword technique of Nangong aristocratic family. This must be investigated, son. If you are willing to write down the moves and formulas of Fengshen sword technique and abandon your accomplishments, then I won''t investigate your responsibility, otherwise you will die here today! " Su Yun frowned: "master Nangong, isn''t it difficult for people? If you want Fengshen sword technique, I can leave a formula move, but you want me to abolish my accomplishments. It''s impossible! " "Fengshen sword technique" is originally the property of Nangong family. It doesn''t matter if he gives it back to these people, but it''s impossible to abolish self-cultivation. Nangong was so angry that he sneered: "son, what do you think you are? Have bargaining power in front of me? Although I can''t see through your accomplishments, it''s easy for me to kill you here! " After that, Nangong jumped into the fire alone and was about to start. Seeing this, Nangong hurriedly shouted, "Dad, stop!" But now he can''t protect himself. How can he stop Nangong from burning alone. "Since you want to fight, fight!" Su Yun was not afraid. He snorted coldly and took out the sword box. He wanted to arrange the sword array. But at this critical moment, a beautiful figure suddenly stood in front of him Huairou bathes in the rain! Su Yun and Nangong Duhuo were stunned. Nangong Duhuo immediately stopped his body, fell back, and looked at Huairou Muyu in amazement: "niece, what are you doing?" Huairou Muyu leaned over again, looked indifferent, and said softly, "uncle, don''t kill this person, let alone embarrass this person. If there was no him, there would be no Muyu." "What do you say?" "Uncle, do you remember that the Nangong family encountered thieves before?" Nangong''s head was dignified with fire alone: "I already know this. My tiger brother has sent someone to investigate this matter, and the experts of your Huairou family are coming here. I think it won''t be long before this matter will come out, and the behind the scenes will be found out." "Muyu doesn''t care who is behind the scenes. Muyu has been assassinated for many years, but this time is different. I remember Muyu and Su Yun talked freely in the house. If Su Yun hadn''t warned in time, Muyu might have been poisoned by the thief. In a critical moment, Su Yun helped and killed the thief head. For Muyu, Su Yun is a life-saving benefactor. Now the benefactor is in trouble, how can Muyu stand idly by? Please also ask Uncle Nangong to raise your hand and let Su Yun go. " Huairou bathed in the rain and nodded gently to make a begging gesture. Nangong was stunned. Although he didn''t have much contact with Huairou Muyu, he had heard of this business genius for a long time. Huairou Muyu was indifferent, but there was a kind of pride in her bones. Easily, she never lowered her head to anyone, let alone asked anyone. However, today, she pleaded for Su Yun. How can Nangong not be surprised? "Niece, are you serious?" Nangong Duhuo was still a little unsure, and asked in a deep voice. "Muyu doesn''t regret what I''ve done." Huairou bathed in the rain and his face was full of perseverance. Nangong Duhuo was silent for a long time and finally turned his head. He turned his head and said: "since Mu Yu''s niece is like this, I''ll let him go. However, he must leave the formula and moves of Fengshen sword." "This is originally your Nangong family''s thing. I will choose to stay." Su Yundan said. Nangong Wentian originally told him that he was from Nangong family. Su Yun felt a little guilty. Now it''s reasonable to give this sword technique to Nangong family, but they can''t get the finger of Nangong Wentian, and I''m afraid they can''t understand the essence. There was no way to take Su Yun. Nangong Duhuo also held his breath, hummed and left with his sleeve. Zhang Ziyan helped Nangong Qing, who was still kneeling on the ground, up and comforted her in a soft voice. Although the marriage between Nangong family and Huairou family can''t go on, I''m afraid the affair between Nangong Qing and his mistress won''t go too smoothly. It can only be a good thing. "This way, Su you, please. I''ve sent someone to prepare the pen and ink. Please write down all the moves of Fengshen sword." Nangong Hu came over with a warm smile and hugged boxing. "Good!" Su Yuntou followed. After writing down the wind divine sword method, Su Yun plans to leave. The matter has been solved, and there is no need to stay at Nangong''s house. Nangong Qing sent someone to send a card with 200000 yuan. Although the matter had a way out, Su Yun helped him solve the matter. Su Yun was not polite, so he put the card in his bag. When it was over, Su Yun sorted out his clothes, put on his black cloak and walked directly outside Nangong mansion. "Young master Su Yun, please stay!" Just as Su Yun walked out of the gate of Nangong mansion, a voice sounded behind him. He turned his head and looked, but he saw Hong running panting with the corner of his skirt. "Oh, red, what''s up?" Su Yun asked. He ran to him, took out a purple token and handed it to him in both hands. "My elder sister. I didn''t repay you for saving my life. This token was a guest order from Huairou''s family, so I gave it to you as a gift of thanks. With this token, you can get a 30% discount at the major shops of Huairou''s house, and you can go in and out of Huairou''s house with this order. " Su Yun shook his head as soon as he heard this: "sister Huairou has been saved twice and again. She has already returned the favor. Why are you so polite?" "Oh, childe, just take it!" Red thrust the token into Su Yun''s hand. She smiled: "but now that I know the truth, I want to understand that what you did before was to annoy your sister. The childe still pretended to be very similar." "I just want to finish my task. Well, Hong, thank your sister for me and leave." Su Yun smiled. "Well, young master, go slowly!" Red owes herself. Looking forward again, Su Yun has disappeared into the crowd in the street This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 410 The largest Grand Hyatt Inn in Tianzhong city. $$$(). () (). () In the guest room. "Mr. Su, this is the xuchuan water, Ju Miao''s spirit, the iron of time and space in March, the unreal aura... My young master, if you need anything else, you can contact me, and I will try my best to collect it for you." Feng Lingsheng''s confidant Li Xiang respectfully said to Su Yun sitting at the table. The table was full of materials needed to activate benmingyuan sword. Su Yun cleared them one by one. After seeing many of them, he repeatedly said, "thank your young master for me. You don''t need anything now. Go back and reply to your young master first." "OK, I''ll leave first." Li Xiang bowed and hugged his fist, then withdrew from the room. As soon as Li Xiang left, Su Yun took out the sword box and called out Ling Qingyu. Although Ling Qingyu has been stored in the sword box, she hasn''t been lazy and tried her best to practice. If Su Yun doesn''t deliberately call her, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Knowing that Su Yun had prepared all the materials, Ling Qingyu immediately flew out. "Take out the old sword stone and benmingyuan sword." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun did it immediately. Ling Qingyu moved the table to make room and began to deal with the materials brought by Li Xiang. She drew something on the ground with xuchuan water, not like a array, but like a pattern. After finishing the cloth painting, when I looked at it again, I found that the pattern looked like a white tiger, which was quite charming. The rest of the materials were pasted on the white tiger image one by one by her. The tiger bones, tiger body and tiger patterns... Were like painting dragon eyes. After the end, the white tiger became more and more vivid, as if it would jump out of the ground at any time. Ling Qingyu stabbed benmingyuan sword in the white tiger''s left eye, then put the sword stone in his right eye, then sat in front of the pattern, closed his eyes and read the formula. "My life is from heaven, heaven is not from people, people do not treat me, travel against heaven, the sword is in the heart, and the sword is in the heart..." Whispered, Ling Qingyu''s face full of concentration. When the formula was finished, the pattern burst into a snow-white light. Benmingyuan sword trembled slightly, and the sword stone trembled. A large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the sword stone. A strange gas penetrated from the cracks and directly penetrated into the benmingyuan sword. Benmingyuan sword trembled more fiercely. Suddenly! Joo! Benmingyuan sword burst out a burst of golden light, and then the pattern on the ground directly faded, no longer blooming any light, and the sword stone was directly broken. Then I heard only two muffled sounds, a figure gradually emerged in the golden light, and benmingyuan sword completely disappeared. Su Yun widened his eyes, stepped forward and looked at the figure. "Old sword?" He gave a cry. The golden light gradually dissipated, and an old man with white hair and brown robe appeared at the location of benmingyuan sword. The old man closed his eyes and turned white. When he heard Su Yun''s call, he opened his eyes. "Son, is that you?" Old Jian''s hoarse voice sounded. He looked left and right, as if he thought it was not true. "It''s me, old Jian!" Su Yun said hurriedly with a happy face. Old Jian said, "is it really you? So... So come on, i... I''ve... " "You have been transformed into a congenital sword body, but your body is a life source sword, that is, a stone sword. You need to cultivate yourself to transform it into a flesh body, otherwise your three souls and seven souls can''t exist for a long time. Remember." When the sword was old, a weak voice sounded nearby. The words are Ling Qingyu. At the moment, her face is very pale and the whole person is haggard. It seems that Xuanqi is consumed too much. "You are..." old Jian stared and looked surprised: "are you Ling Jianxian?" "Have you seen me?" Ling Qingyu frowned. "Of course." Old man Jian: "I once saw a picture in the former leader''s room. The woman in the picture is you." "Boom! Why does your leader have my portrait? " Ling Qingyu frowned and seemed a little unhappy. "This... I don''t know." "Hum." Ling Qingyu''s face showed a trace of unhappiness, and then said lightly, "I have consumed too much to revive you. I have to go back and recover!" When the voice fell, Ling Qingyu stood up, turned into a white light and disappeared into the sword box. "What''s going on?" Old Jian was surprised to see that Ling Qingyu had entered the limitless sword box. Su Yun told jianlao about Ling Qingyu. Jianlao was filled with emotion when he heard that Su Yun competed for the mountain and river list and destroyed Tianwei gate. Jianlao was even more shocked. He didn''t think that Su Yun had done so much now, and his cultivation was far better than him. "I didn''t expect that when I woke up, so many things happened. You are no longer what you were. Son, you can''t grow to this day without your efforts, but you should guard against arrogance and impatience and don''t be complacent." The old swordsman said in earnest. Su Yuntou: "remember the teachings of your predecessors." "What are your plans next?" Sword master. "Go back to tianwu and find Qing''er first." Su Yun showed a relaxed smile. "Return to tianwu?" Old Jian was stunned: "this is not tianwu continent?" "Of course not. This is the Jiwu world." "What? Jiwu world? You have entered the Jiwu world? " The old sword''s eyes were round, as if he had heard something terrible. "Of course." Su Yun said reluctantly, "if I don''t come here, I can''t find enough materials to activate your benmingyuan sword. Your benmingyuan sword has been placed for too long and can''t use the sword stone to activate you. I have to come to this Jiwu world to find a way." "I see. I heard that the Jiwu world is a place where many experts like Lin genius come out. I only learned about it from my master. I didn''t expect you to come here... Su Yun, how many swords have you cultivated in your Wuji sword formula?" "The fourth sword." "The... Fourth sword?" The old swordsman murmured. "Old Jian, what are your plans in the future?" Su Yun asked with a smile. "I know you don''t want to be the leader of the limitless sword sect, so I don''t expect you to go back. I''ll go back to the limitless sword sect myself and prepare to revive the sect." Sword master. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately took out the "Wuji sword formula" from his chest and handed it to the old swordsman: "in that case, this thing will be returned to the elder. Hello, if it doesn''t exist, Wuji sword school can''t be called Wuji sword school." "No, you can keep the first four swords. I will still. The formula of limitless sword is not such a good thing to cultivate. You have already understood the first four swords, and maybe you have a chance to contact the middle double swords. Keep it. Maybe I can see the day when the formula of limitless sword becomes a success." Old Jian said with a smile. Seeing the old sword, Su Yun had to give up and put the formula of limitless sword back to his chest. However, when he lifted the collar on his chest, a dark Necklace came into his eyes. "Shadow necklace?" Su Yun frowned slightly and forgot dark and others. Tianwei gate has been destroyed, and the mission of dark DA and others has been completed. Maybe they can restore their freedom. Su Yun did not hesitate. He immediately took off the necklace, urged Xuanli and communicated with dark da. After the necklace was activated for a few seconds, a loud and dark voice came to Su Yun''s mind again. "My Lord." "Don''t call me an adult. Tianwei gate has been lifted from tianwu mainland, and your mission has been completed. From now on, I declare you free." Su Yun smiled. After hearing this, he was stunned for a long time before he came back. His voice trembled and was more excited: "Sir, do you really decide to restore our freedom?" "I''m sorry, I should have told you, but a lot of things happened later and I forgot for a while." Su Yun said awkwardly. "Adults don''t have to apologize. We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Dark big excited way. "I''ll destroy the necklace now." Su yundao. "Sir, wait!" Just then, dark hurried. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun wondered. "My Lord, before you destroy the necklace, dark big has another message to report to you." The dark voice became serious. "What news?" "It''s about your parents, master Su Tianshen and Mrs. Shen Xuexue." "What?" Su Yun was stiff. "After the collapse of Tianwei gate, we went back to yanlei plain. The Su family rebuilt their home on the plain. When we sorted out the owner''s relics, we found the owner''s notes, which recorded some remarks and thoughts of the owner. One of them was about your parents. Your parents were not dead, but went to find your own sister, that is, Master Su Tianshen actually has a child. " Su Yun''s heart jumped again. Although he had heard the news from Su Lixiong before, he still felt it difficult to calm down after thinking about it. "Is there any news besides this?" Su Yun took a deep breath and asked, "Su Lixiong, do you know where my parents are now? Where is my sister? " "This subordinate doesn''t know, but a strange sect name is recorded in the note." "What sect name?" Su Yun asked urgently. "Heavenly King''s palace!" "Heavenly King''s palace?" Su Yun was stunned: "where is this?" "My subordinates don''t know. There are countless sects in tianwu mainland, but my subordinates have never heard of this name." Dark avenue. Su Yun was silent for a long time and said, "I know, dark big, thank you." "This is what I should do." Dark avenue. Su Yun hung up the shadow necklace. He stood up, stared at the necklace in his hand, and finally crushed it. The shadow necklace was shocked inch by inch by Xuanqi, and finally all of it fell on the ground. At the moment, Su Yun has everything in his heart. He worked hard to save Su qinger from tianweimen. That''s because qinger is his family and his only family. But now, a news tells himself that his parents are still alive and even he has a sister. Su Yun stared at the fragments of the shadow necklace and sighed for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 411 "So it is. Do you want to find your parents?" After hearing what Su Yun said about Su Tianshen, old Jian asked with concern. "I don''t know." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "and I don''t have a clue. They left for so long. Although Su Lixiong said they left to find my sister, I don''t know whether they are still in the world." Su Yun once thought about why Su Lixiong wanted to deceive everyone, but after thinking for a while, he was relieved that he didn''t want to deceive everyone, but just to deceive Su qinger and let her die. "Where are you going now?" "I want to go to the heavenly palace first to inquire about my parents. If what Su Lixiong said is true and my parents really went to the heavenly palace, the people in the heavenly palace must know about my parents and even my sister." Su Yun took a deep breath and his voice was dry. Old Jian nodded: "it''s their fault that your parents abandoned you for so many years, but they are also looking for your sister. They may have encountered some trouble. Anyway, as a child, you should do your duty. You still have to go to the heavenly palace this time." "Old Jian, are you going to return to tianwu?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll help you return, but after you return to tianwu mainland, please go to Shenyun fairy palace and tell Qing''er that I may not be back in a short time." "Do you want to tell her the truth?" Old Jian asked. "Not for the time being." Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "although Qing''er is the child picked up by her parents since childhood, my parents have long regarded her as their own child, and Qing''er also regards my parents as her parents. If Qing''er knows this, she will only worry. What''s more, I''m not sure whether my parents are still there, so before I find out the result, It''s better not to tell Qing''er. " "Good!" The old swordsman nodded and said, "Su Yun, let me give you a suggestion. The Jiwu world is the largest and most advanced interface among many interfaces. The news here is much more flexible than the interfaces of demons, demons, demons and tianwu mainland. You can find out where the heavenly king''s palace is." "I see." Su Yun nodded. Jianlao didn''t catch up with Su Yun again. He might prefer to revive the limitless sword sect earlier. After staying in the inn all morning, the two will go their separate ways. Send the old sword back to tianwu through the iron gate, and Su Yun returns to Tianzhong city again to find Feng Lingsheng. If you ask a well-informed person, it''s Feng Lingsheng, a native of Jiwu world. Two hours after Li Xiang''s appointment, Su Yun and Feng Lingsheng met at the largest "zuiqiu tavern" in the center of Tianzhong city. Su Yun didn''t book a box. They sat directly in the hall on the first floor. Feng Lingsheng is still dressed in white rather than snow. Li Xiang follows him. Li Xiang holds his sword. As a swordsman, the sword is as important as life. Feng Lingsheng is willing to give the sword to Li Xiang, which is enough to show the servant''s position in his heart. "Last time I said I would buy you a drink. This time we won''t get drunk." Su Yun smiled. "You should take it easy. The wine in Jiwu world is different from that in tianwu mainland. It''s strong, especially the ''Autumn Moon'' in this restaurant. Even the existence of lingxuan can be easily put down. The existence below lingxuan will die if you drink it!" Feng Lingsheng smiled. "Oh? I''ll have a try, waiter. There are two pots of "autumn moon!" Su Yun shouted. He is now a rich man. Before, Huairou Muyu gave 200000 yuan, and Hou Nangong Qing also paid 200000 yuan. Now he has a huge sum of 400000 yuan, which is enough to buy several "drunken autumn pubs". After a while, the waiter brought the "Autumn Moon". After three rounds of wine, their faces were slightly red. Feng Lingsheng spoke with a vague voice¡° Su Yun, I''ve seen something wrong with you since you drank just now. Why? Have you met anything? " Su Yun shook the autumn moon in his glass and said, "Ling Sheng, do you know the Xiaotian palace?" "Heavenly palace? What''s the matter? " "I recently got news that my parents may have gone to the heavenly palace. I want to go there to confirm and find my parents." "The heavenly king''s palace is very far from Tianzhong city. You may have a long way to go." Fengling Shengdao. "What? The heavenly king''s palace is in this extremely martial world? " Su Yunleng asked. "Yes!" Feng Lingsheng nodded: "but with your current combat power, if no one takes you, don''t say Tianwang palace. I''m afraid you can''t even get to the area where Tianwang palace is located." "Going to the heavenly king''s palace is also related to combat power?" "Of course it doesn''t matter. Su Yun, it''s reasonable that you didn''t understand this when you came to Jiwu world for the first time. Do you think the combat strength on your waist qualification certificate is just a standard to measure a person''s strength? No, it''s not just these. It can also be used as a pass at some times. In the extreme martial world, many places need you to reach the specified combat power to pass. If you don''t meet the standard, you can''t enter! " "What is the combat power required in the area where the heavenly king palace is located?" "It seems to need 6000. That area is called Beiyang. Starting from Tianzhong City, with your current cultivation, I expect it to be at least more than half a year." "So far?" Su Yun was stunned. Half a year''s effort was enough to walk back and forth from the south to the north of tianwu mainland. It seems that the Jiwu world is much larger than tianwu mainland. "When you get familiar with tianwu, you will find that it''s not far." Feng Lingsheng said with a smile, "why? Are you going? " "Yes!" "Then take advantage of this half year''s time to improve your combat power. Your current combat power is not enough." Feng Lingsheng took down his qualification certificate from his waist and put it on the table. The magic weapon that blocked his combat power was taken off. Feng Lingsheng''s combat power was immediately revealed in Su Yun''s eyes. "Two thousand one? I''m afraid you also have lingxuan Yang seven grades to fix it now? " Su Yun was surprised. "Good! I just went backwards in my cultivation. It''s much easier to get back than ordinary people. How about you? How much combat power? " Feng Lingsheng smiled. Su Yun takes out his qualification certificate and scatters the shield on his head. Nangong Qing gave this magic weapon. When he saw the combat power of nearly 3000, Feng Lingsheng was really shocked. "2931? How is this possible? " "What is the fastest way to improve combat effectiveness?" Su Yun asked. Feng Lingsheng took back his shocked eyes, looked at Su Yun and said: "Whoever challenges a person with higher combat power than you, regardless of victory or defeat, will get some combat power, but generally speaking, if you fail, most of your life will be in danger, because this challenge must be a life-threatening challenge!" "Can''t we compete?" "Duel doesn''t count. Your qualification certificate won''t record the battle of duel level." Feng Lingsheng said, "if you are really going to the heavenly palace, I will give you a road map and prepare some necessities for you." "Thank you." Su Yun thanked. "You''re welcome. After all, we are friends." Feng Lingsheng said with a smile, "when are you going to leave?" "Maybe we''ll start today." Su Yun continued to shake the wine in the glass. "Today? Fast enough, huh? I heard that Huairou Muyu''s team seems to leave for Huairou''s house today. Why don''t you go on the road with her? Huairou aristocratic family is not simple. If Huairou family help, it is not difficult to enter Beiyang. " Fengling Shengdao. "No." Su Yun shook his head: "Huairou Muyu has helped me a lot. I can''t bother others anymore." "Well, all right." The two continued to drink. When the autumn moon came, Su Yun felt almost ready to leave. But just then, Feng Lingsheng''s eyes suddenly swept outside the door and frowned. Su Yun was slightly suspicious. Looking down his eyes, he saw several people in luxurious clothes enter the tavern. These people look about thirty years old. They are all dressed in yellow robes with black edges. They wear very conspicuous clothes. They either wear knives or hang swords around their waists. They have a great style. When the public came in, the waiter immediately ran over and bowed to greet them. "Yo? Who am I? Isn''t this the second young master Feng of our family? " One of them found Feng Lingsheng sitting here and laughed. The sound was harsh, and the whole tavern looked at it one after another. "Ink snake, how dare you be rude to the young master!" Li Xiang stepped forward and shouted angrily. "Am I rude?" The man named ink snake was very tall and looked down on Li Xiang with disdain: "did I insult and scold young master Feng just now?" "You" "Go away, waste! I''m going to drink! " The ink snake hummed and directly ran into Li Xiang and walked in. Li Xiang fell to the ground without any defense. "Ha ha ha" People around burst out laughing. Li Xiang blushed, patted his ass, and walked back with his head down. Feng Lingsheng took a breath, but there was no anger on his face. Even so, Su Yun could see the anger and helplessness in his eyes. "Who are these people?" Su Yun asked. "Just my family, don''t care." Feng Lingsheng smiled. "Your family? Why are your people so arrogant? Are they your brothers and sisters? " Su Yun asked. "How is that possible? These dog slaves are the most powerful people! I''m just a servant in the Feng family! " Li Xiang interrupted. "How dare you be rude to the young master?" Su Yun asked stunned. "It''s not because my young master''s cultivation has regressed. My young master has no cultivation and his position in the house is getting lower and lower. In the past, he was definitely a candidate for the master of Feng family, but now it''s different. The young master''s cultivation has regressed and he is no longer qualified to be the master of Feng family. Feng moqiang, who has excellent conditions, took advantage of this Kung Fu round, Almost all the people in the Feng family believe that Feng moqiang is the next owner. Feng moqiang has always been at odds with our young master. They have never stopped fighting openly and secretly. These slaves follow Feng moqiang and are also strong in fighting. " Li Xiang said bitterly. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he hummed. He turned his head and stared at Feng Lingsheng and said, "is there a matter?"¡° It''s no big deal. " Feng Lingsheng smiled helplessly: "you don''t have to worry. Get ready and get ready to go."¡° Do you need me to help you kill Feng moqiang? " Su Yun whispered¡° Feng moqiang has excellent strength. Don''t underestimate him. " Fengling Shengdao¡° If you sneak attack and assassinate, you can do it even if your cultivation is poor. " Su Yun got up and winked at them: "let''s start with his men and come with me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 412 In fact, it''s not just for Feng Lingsheng. Su Yun also wants to export evil Qi. He has gratitude and revenge. He is absolutely unambiguous. Feng Lingsheng doesn''t seem to have any idea of fighting with Feng moqiang. Even if Feng moqiang is mean to him, I''m afraid he won''t care about his indifferent character. The position of the owner of the Feng family may not be greedy from beginning to end. Feng moqiang''s helper booked the box. Before he got close to the box, he saw two waiter busy coming in and out. The door of the box was open, and bursts of laughter and scolding came from inside. "After drinking this wine, our brothers should start! I hope we can successfully complete the task this time! " "Come on, drink!" "Drink!" Gudong, Gudong The sound of wine passing through the throat. Su Yun, who came to the corridor, frowned slightly and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Fengling Shengwei doubts. But Su Yun made a hiss. But listen to the sound of carefree conversation and laughter again. "Hey, snake, do you think we can finish the task this time? There are many masters around that woman! " "Hehe, what are you worried about? Young master, haven''t you gone to deal with those experts? The lady is leaving today. The young master specially hosted a banquet for the lady and her people. When the banquet is over, we can do it. Hey hey, you don''t know. There is a thirteen life pill powder specially requested by the young master from Guangshan in the wine, which can easily put down lingxuan Zun. Even lingxuan Tian can''t eat it. Let''s do it then, That''s dealing with some useless rubbish. Do you think we can''t finish the task? " "So good? What kind of medicine is this? " "Good medicine! To tell you the truth, a little powder can''t be bought in millions of yuan. It was made by people from several major chambers of Commerce. " "Chamber of Commerce? Which chambers of Commerce? " "Of course, huh? Why do you ask so many questions? I don''t know this kind of thing! " "Ah, ha ha, yes, yes, I''m talkative, talkative! Come on, drink! " A pass of wine and then the sound began again. "Our young master is really planning ahead. Unlike that waste, ha ha ha ha" "This ticket is finished, and each of us can get at least 150000 yuan! 150000! How many accomplishments should the increase be? " "It''s cool to follow the young master!" "Come and drink to our young master!" "Dry!!!" Cheers continued. The wind Lingsheng listens to the clouds. However, Su Yun frowned again and again. "Who will Feng moqiang entertain today?" Fengling shengxun asked Li Xiang around him. "Small, small, I don''t know." Li Xiang shook his head. "Can it be Huairou bathing in the rain?" Feng Lingsheng whispered to Su Yun. "I hope it''s not her. Huairou Muyu has saved me several times. If it''s her, I have to help." Su Yun said. "These Feng moqiang''s minions are not low in cultivation. They all exist for lingxuan Zun. I''m afraid they have 4000 combat power. Zhongcheng also exists on this day. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them with your and my strength!" Fengling Shengdao. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. He said, "well, Ling Sheng, go back and look at Feng Mo Qiang first. I''ll follow these people. If there''s any situation, contact them in time!" "Good!" Feng Lingsheng nodded without thinking. Feng Lingsheng didn''t waste time and left the tavern directly, while Su Yun stayed in the tavern and continued to drink wine. He pulled his hood and watched the waiter deliver wine pot by pot. Spiritual practitioners are no better than ordinary people, especially in this kind of tavern. Before the wine is on the table, the waiter will not allow others to touch the wine. Therefore, the idea of applying medicine to the wine can only be stopped. After drinking for about half an hour, these guys came out one by one with big red faces. "Boss, check out!" "OK, my guest, there are 217 Xuan coins in total!" "Here you are. Keep the change." "Thank you, sir." "Ha ha ha" The laughter rang out, and immediately the party went out of the tavern, stepped on a black cheetah like Mount, and then ran outside the city. Tianzhong city is usually not allowed to fly or use mounts, but these people are the people of the wind family and have great power. Even if the soldiers and guards on the street see it, they don''t dare to say anything. Su Yun can only run behind. The black mounts are very fast, but the flow of people in Tianzhong city makes them unable to move forward smoothly. It has bought Su Yun a lot of time. In addition, Su Yun has learned all the five styles of Fengshen sword technique, and his body method and speed have been improved explosively. At full speed, these black mounts may not be su Yun''s opponents. When he left Tianzhong City, Su Yun immediately offered a flying sword and followed him in the air. There was a hazy wrist guard. His breath would not overflow. With the sight distance of the sky scale God, he had a panoramic view. These people came to the mouth of the valley thousands of miles away from Tianzhong city. Su Yun remembered that it seemed to be called Fuchi valley. It was bare around. Nothing was long. The valley was very deep and there were towering cliffs on both sides. It was said that Fuchi valley was not a valley before, but a mountain. However, two peerless experts took it as a battlefield and fought. The battle was dark, After fighting for a full year, the mountain was leveled, and a long crack was cut out, which finally turned into Fuchi valley. The battle ended with the fall of an expert. After the expert died, his body broke down and covered the mountain with a large number of amazing poisonous fog. There is no doubt that touching this poisonous fog will die. Therefore, people can''t pass through both sides of the valley. If you want to pass through here, Still have to go to Fuchi valley. The canyon is mostly the best place for ambush. Anyone who passes through the canyon will be alert to the extreme. These people choose to ambush here. If they are not prepared, they will probably not succeed. When they entered the canyon, the speed of these people slowed down. They looked back and forth for a while, and then took out a piece of yellow linen and put it on their bodies. Almost in a moment, all these people disappeared and could not even detect their breath. "Is this a magic weapon that can cover the breath and hide the body shape?" Su Yun whispered. When these people move, they can vaguely see some contours, but once they stand still, they can hardly find any trace. Finally, these people stood on both sides of the valley wall and waited quietly. The valley was very quiet and frightening. Su Yun was ready to ambush the other party. He immediately flew away from the valley mouth with his sword and rushed towards Tianzhong city. However, after flying for no more than a incense stick, I saw a column of luxurious frames on the ground below. On both sides of the frame stood many guards wearing exquisite armor, hanging swords and carrying swords. Several majestic spirit beasts were escorted around the frame. A big flag swayed on the frame. Next to the frame, there was a childe riding a snow-white unicorn. Su Yun urged the sky scale God''s eyes to look at the man and found that the man was the wind Mo Qiang. "The flag says Huairou. This must be the frame of Huairou Muyu. Is it true that the person who wants to start is Muyu?" Su Yun frowned and sank. "Who!" One of the leading bodyguards noticed Su Yun approaching and immediately drank. "I''m Su Yun. I''m miss Huairou''s best friend. I heard that Miss Huairou is going to leave Tianzhong city. I''ll give her a ride!" Su Yun fell to the ground and threw his fist. The motorcade stopped, and the bodyguards came forward and surrounded Su Yun. "Best friend?" Feng moqiang came over on a one horned horse and glanced at Su Yun. When he saw his face clearly, Feng moqiang frowned: "your name is Su Yun? Have I seen you somewhere? " "I''m just a nobody. How can Feng Shao see me?" Su Yun said faintly. "You''re right. Since you are a nobody, do you deserve to be Miss Huairou''s best friend? Get out of here. " The wind is too strong to bear the road. Just then, Xiao Hong ran over and hurriedly said, "don''t embarrass young master Su Yun, childe Mo Qiang. He is indeed a close friend of my miss!" "Oh?" Feng moqiang gave a deep thought, turned his head and looked at the frame, but saw that the curtain of the frame had been lifted, and the pure face of Huairou Muyu showed up. She nodded slightly at Feng moqiang. Seeing this, Feng Mo Qiang gave a dark hum, gave Su Yun a cold look, didn''t say a word, and directly turned back to the frame. "Go on and pass through Fuchi Valley quickly." "Yes!" When the team set off again, Su Yun went to the side of the frame and said a few words to Xiao Hong. Xiaohong nodded, opened the curtain and whispered to the Huairou Muyu inside. Feng moqiang, who is riding a one horned horse next to him, has been squinting at Su Yun and staring closely. He seems to be on guard against something. But at this time, Huairou Muyu raised the curtain and waved to Su Yun. Su Yun immediately walked over. "Young master Su, Xiao Hong told me that you want me to return to Tianzhong city immediately? Why? " Huairou Muyu asked softly. "I''ll explain this later. I hope you can do as I say, if you believe me." Su Yun looked determined. Huairou Muyu looked at him, thought for a while, finally nodded, and said in a crisp voice, "stop!" The motorcade stopped immediately. "Miss Huairou, what''s the matter?" Feng Mo Qiang came over and asked strangely. "Muyu Shu feels unwell and wants to go back to Tianzhong city to have a rest. He won''t go back today. Childe Mo Qiang, let''s go back to Tianzhong city first." When Feng moqiang heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes and passed away. He whispered, "Miss Huairou, how can you be uncomfortable? They have all come here. Is there any reason to go back? Let''s walk a little further and we''ll reach Fuchi valley. I remember there''s a small town outside Fuchi valley. There''s my family''s residence in the town. You can choose to rest there. " He said it gently, but at the moment when he said it, the people around Feng moqiang had secretly glanced here. If Feng moqiang immediately sent someone to turn around and return to Tianzhong City, Huairou Muyu might still feel that Su Yun''s words were unreasonable, but now Feng moqiang''s attitude of moving forward made her confused. Feng moqiang is just a person to see him off. Why does he insist on going on his way¡° No, childe Mo Qiang, Huairou still thinks Tianzhong city is better! " Huairou Muyu said faintly, then waved and shouted, "turn around! Return to Tianzhong city! "¡° Yes! " A cry rang out. But at the moment when the sound sounded, the sound of clanging and pulling out the sword burst out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 413 The bodyguards brought by Feng moqiang directly surrounded the frame of Huairou bathing in the rain and drew their swords at each other Feng moqiang got off his horse, offered his magic weapon, and walked towards Huairou Muyu with a grim smile. He looked at Su Yun and sneered, "Su Yun, are you here to report? Otherwise, how could this woman suddenly want to go back? " Su Yun''s face coagulated and didn''t say a word, but Huairou Muyu guessed everything. She whispered, "the wind is not strong. What are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Sister Huairou, some of my friends want to see you. I hope you can cooperate and go to see them with me. " "Your friend?" Huairou bathed in the rain and coagulated her eyes. "Maybe you know them too. They are also businessmen! Ha ha... " "Do they pay you to deal with me?" Huairou bathed in the rain. "You can''t pay me, but we cooperate to deal with Huairou''s family together." Feng Mo said with a smile, "as long as you are a hostage and hold you in your hand, it is a Shangfang sword that can easily kill Huairou family and dominate the business world. After eradicating the giant of your Huairou family, my friends and I will have no disadvantages. At that time, I can have as many Xuan coins as I want! " They clearly understand the importance of Huairou bathing in the rain to Huairou''s family, otherwise they wouldn''t say such words. "So, you were responsible for the assassination at Nangong''s house?" Huairou bathed in the rain and asked coldly. "Yes, it''s a pity that it didn''t succeed, but it doesn''t matter. It will succeed this time." Feng Mo Qiang moves towards Huairou and bathes in the rain step by step, and the smile at the corners of his mouth becomes more and more proud. "What you think is too beautiful. Do you think all the people in Huairou family are furnishings?" Huairou Muyu shouted. In an instant, the bodyguards who came with Huairou Muyu rushed over and killed those who surrounded Huairou Muyu. "Ha ha ha, in my eyes, they are furnishings!" Feng moqiang laughed and didn''t pay any attention to these people. The fact is true. The Huairou guards who rushed in did not wait for trouble. Suddenly, their faces turned green, their pace was slow, and their dark Qi was weak. Their strength seemed to be reduced a lot. When they killed those people who were too strong, they lost their power. The flaw opened wide, and the front guard even had no time to respond, so he was beheaded by Feng moqiang, and his death was miserable. Others saw this and tried to step back. "What?" Huairou bathes in the rain, and her pupils enlarge a few circles. "He was poisoned when he entertained you." Su Yun said. "It''s impossible. I identified it with the magic weapon of Huairou''s family. It''s right that there''s no poison in those wines and vegetables!" Huairou bathed in the rain and gently bit her silver teeth. "He is also a partner of some powerful businessmen. How can the poison be ordinary goods?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "the plan for today is to leave here quickly." Huairou bathed in the rain, nibbled her silver teeth and stared at Feng moqiang. She raised her jade hand and turned it over gently. She took out an ancient red human statue and wanted to urge it. But at the moment when she urged the mysterious Qi, the toxin in her body broke out, her face turned white, and she almost fell off the frame. Su Yun immediately held her. "This poison... Is like a stone, blocking the spiritual eyes in my body, and it is difficult to release the dark Qi..." Huairou Muyu said weakly. "The more you release Xuanqi, the more powerful the toxin in your body! Sister Huairou, stop struggling and follow me! " The wind is not strong. "Go!" Su Yun whispered, suddenly took Huairou to bathe in the rain, and rushed out directly. "Help sister break through!" When the poisoned guards saw Su Yun''s action, they immediately seized the opportunity and shouted loudly. Everyone forced the toxin to attack the guards. Although they were highly toxic, the power they showed this time was frightening. They forced the mysterious skills, called the crazy Chaofeng Mo Qiang, and the explosion sounded everywhere, People who directly beat the wind Mo Qiang were stunned. Obviously poisoned, but it can also produce such amazing power. These Huairou family experts are really not simple. But more admirable is their loyalty. A gap was blown out by these experts. Seeing this, Su Yun rushed out with Huairou Muyu. "Kill them all, capture Huairou and bathe in the rain alive, come on!" Don''t force the wind to drink. "Yes!" The existence of the four lingxuan zuns chased Su Yun. Su Yun took a man and naturally ran not far away. Seeing that he was about to be caught up by the other party, he put down Huairou and bathed in the rain and said, "sister Huairou, run first and I''ll block them for you!" "Although your accomplishments have soared, you are definitely not the opponent of these people. How can I leave?" Huairou murmured softly in the rain. Then she took out a "holy Bodhi" and handed it to Su Yun: "Huairou is useless. She has been persecuted by traitors. Young master Su knows that there is danger here, but she is willing to help. If she can turn bad luck into good luck here, Huairou will repay young master su. However, at this moment, Huairou can''t leave alone. Huairou is willing to fight with young master su." "Fight to death?" Su Yun stared, then shook his head: "I let you go first. I just want to make it convenient for me to use my fists and feet without worry. Forget it. Since you don''t want to go, don''t go." "No worries?" Huairou bathed in the rain and was stunned. Su Yun did not receive the holy Bodhi, but directly sacrificed the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and walked towards the existence of the four spiritual xuanzuns. Huairou bathed in the rain and asked: "young master Su, what are your current accomplishments?" "Lingxuanyang ten products? Is that enough? " "Lingxuanyang ten products..." Huairou Muyu''s heart beat a few times. To deal with the existence of four lingxuan zuns, isn''t this a suicide attempt? But Su Yun walked more than ten steps forward and stood straight. He slowly closed his eyes, holding a sword in one hand and facing the four masters. Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, the four people looked at each other with some vigilance. "Heart, heart, this guy makes Yin moves!" "You two attack and kill around. I''ll make a positive impact. Go and catch Huairou Muyu!" "Good!" The four determined their strategies and immediately dispersed. One jumped over Su Yun and rushed directly to Huairou to bathe in the rain, while the other three killed Su Yun left and right. One holds a knife, the blade emits flames, the other holds a gun, and the muzzle bursts out of cold ice. The killing will come from the left and right. The cold ice and hot fire meet together, making people feel like falling into hell. However, when the two men were killed, Su Yun still didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t open. He''s feeling. Feel the wind flowing in the Qi pulse. The wind dancing in the blood. The ubiquitous wind. There was nothing around. It was very quiet. At this moment, the whole world was still. Once the wind divine sword method is applied, the whole world will enter a more than 100 times sluggish state. Entering this state is a prerequisite for casting the wind sword method! He opened his eyes slowly. There seemed to be a wind flowing between his eyes. At the moment, the four people in front seemed to be bearing more than a thousand times the gravity. Their line, movement and even the release of Xuanqi became extremely slow. Yes, that''s it. Su Yun stared at the person in front, his eyes like falcons, stepped forward and rushed over. The Lingshen breath in the body gushed out and poured into the sword. The sword body became as light as a feather. Whoosh! The blade of the sword brushed the air and stabbed it. The hum stimulated people''s eardrums. The four men have extraordinary strength. When this sword stabs them, their senses have made a reminder. Just Their reaction was too slow! Pooh! The long red sword stabbed directly into the front man''s heart. Cool! However, the man still did not react. It was not that he was too slow, but that Su Yun was too fast! The heart was pierced. Su Yun stretched out his hand again, pulled out the long Xiao sword and stabbed the man''s head fiercely. Pooh! The head is penetrated. When the double swords were taken out, the man still kept the forward position, but the two vital points were seriously damaged, and his life was passing at an amazing speed. Su Yun retreated a few steps, withdrew from this windy state, and recovered as before. He only heard a ''pop'' sound. The lingxuan Zun directly fell to the ground, and his blood gurgled out These three people and Huairou Muyu all stared. What happened? Looking at the bleeding of the man''s heart and head, everyone''s nerves tightened up. "So fast!" Huairou Muyu couldn''t help saying that her cultivation was so much higher than Su Yun that she couldn''t catch his figure, but she could feel that Su Yun had just shot! What kind of body method is this? What speed? Can the general lingxuanyang ten products reach this speed? And his sword... So fast? The three lingxuan zuns dilated their pupils and looked at Su Yun in shock. For a while, the three returned to their senses, but at the moment, no one paid any attention to Huairou Muyu and almost rushed to Su Yun. Now the biggest threat is this man! "Zhenhu knife cut!" A man roared sadly at Su Yun, and a huge virtual shadow of a tiger burst out of his big knife, and rushed at Su Yun with the edge of the knife. Su Yun turned his steps and stabbed the tiger with his sword. Body spirit, sword spirit, moving clouds and flowing water, fast and dazzling. The edge of the knife was cut empty, and the virtual shadow hit the ground and burst. Before the man could close the knife, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and looked down. The red sword ran through his chest. The spiritual practitioner holding the knife fell to the ground and died. Tricky! Like a poisonous snake! "His sword is too fast!" The lingxuan with a long gun sank. "It seems that we have no advantage only by speed. You go to contain him and watch my big day strangle curse!" Another soul mysterious person shouted in a deep voice, and then quickly formed a seal with both hands to show his mysterious skills. Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated and wanted to spare the person holding the gun from beheading the mysterious person, but the other party seemed to be aware of his intention. The tip of the gun shook, and the virtual shadow of thousands of guns broke out, blocking Su Yun''s route like a wall. Su Yun stared at the thousands of gun shadows, and suddenly his arm was shocked, and the divine xuanchi Blood Sword stabbed him fiercely. Dang!!!!!! A crisp sound burst out. Thousands of gun shadows disappeared in an instant. The man holding the gun looked at it and was shocked¡° Is that a lie? " The blade of Shenxuan red blood sword was against his spear. Seeing Su Yun''s arm shake a few more times, the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword burst out a hundred swords, the shadow of the sword danced brightly, the Xuanli burst out, and Shengsheng cut off the head of the long gun! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 414 "Damn son!" Seeing that the magic weapon was destroyed, the man was shocked and angry. He stepped back a hundred steps, waved his hands, urged Xuanli, and pushed Su Yun in the air. A huge and vast air wall hit him, and Sheng Sheng took Su Yun back------- Seeing this, the man suddenly said: "although this man''s swordsmanship is superior, his Xuanli seems not as good as us. He just wins in speed! I''ll hold him down. You can kill him with your big day strangling curse! " "Good!" The caster drank, and the mark in his hand was about to be completed. "I won more than speed!" Su Yun snorted, raised his fingers, and the sword box shook behind him. Seven swords flew out, lined up in a circular sword array in the air, fell from the air, and surrounded the lingxuan who held the gun. The seven swords vibrated quickly, and a large number of swords vented their intention, covering the man like a net. "Sword array?" The man''s face was heavy, stared at one of the long swords, and punched directly. "Look, I broke your sword array!" The man roared. The boxing style is intermittent, and the thick and fierce vigorous force is like a falling meteorite, with infinite power. Dang! The sword body of the long sword was hit and made a loud noise. The long sword was hit and flew, rotated several times in the air, and finally fell to the ground. However, the spiritual practitioner''s fist was directly crushed by the Lingshen breath attached around the sword body, and the whole fist was turned into pieces. "Ah!!!!!" The shrill scream resounded through the sky. "Ah?" The man who cast the spell was shocked. "Curse! Curse quickly! " The spiritual practitioner covered his fist and roared in pain. Whoosh, whoosh The remaining six swords attacked directly, and each sword fell down like a meat grinder. Each of the seven difficult swords array can bring endless suffering to the enemy and has unparalleled power. When all the seven swords are applied to one person, the power of the sword can even be recombined into a more amazing and terrible sword intention and cut through the enemy''s whole body. I saw several cold lights running through the body of the spiritual practitioner, like a huge knife net, falling rapidly Chug chug!! The crisp sound of breaking bones and cutting meat sounded, and the spiritual practitioner froze in place and did not move. Its mysterious Qi suddenly collapsed... Dissipated Whoosh, whoosh... Seven long swords flew back, drilled into the sword box and disappeared. Su Yun holding the Shenxuan red blood sword, directly passed through the spiritual practitioner who was frozen in place and rushed to the person who cast the spell in the rear. Every step is like the step of death. Although the man was chanting a curse, his face was full of sweat, and his eyes were full of indelible fear. The death of these people pierced his heart like a nail and pierced his courage He trembled all over. As Su Yun approached, he trembled more and more. "Big day strangle curse!" Suddenly, the man sent out a roar of thunder. His right hand became a palm and blew at Su Yun. A golden light burst from the palm and directly shone all over his body. For a moment, Su Yun only felt a force inexplicably drilling into his body, frantically cutting his blood vessels and Qi vessels. The whole person''s breath was disrupted and the attack was completely lost. And this force began to move towards the heart. Su Yun quickly stopped his body, stored up the mysterious Qi in his body, rushed to the heart, blocked the heart and blocked the strange power. "No one can stand in front of my big day strangling curse! You too! " The man was panting and pale. Seeing that Su Yun was still in place and his body trembled slightly, he knew that his spell had succeeded. His heart was ecstatic. He quickly offered a green dagger like teeth, rushed to Su Yun''s forehead. The blade of the dagger is windy, like an electric drill. It is surprisingly sharp. But at the moment when he lifted the dagger, he was suddenly cold, and a red light penetrated his neck. When he looked again, Su Yun was no longer in front of him. I didn''t know when he came around behind him. People are like running thunder! Pooh! The man''s neck was bleeding He hurriedly grabbed his neck and fell to the ground. His body twitched wildly. He roared with unwilling eyes: "it''s impossible. If a person who has been hit by the Dayi strangulation curse... If he doesn''t use the mysterious force in his body to protect his heart, his heart... Will only be ground into powder... He can''t stimulate the mysterious Qi at all. How can you... How can you use the mysterious Qi?" But Su Yun''s mouth overflowed with blood and said coldly, "it takes time for the power of the big day strangling spell to attack my heart. I just need to kill you before it breaks my heart!" When the man heard this, his pupils seemed to pop out of his eyes. Su Yun boldly wielded his fast sword to kill the target before the big day strangling curse was about to grind his heart, and then blocked his heart to resist the power of the big day strangling curse. What a bold move? If he slows down a step, his heart will be ground and a man will die. However, what people admire is not only his boldness, but also his speed! His calculations! The man''s eyes dimmed. All four lingxuan masters were also cut off. Su Yun''s combat power directly broke through and rose to 3400. However, this is not the time to care about combat effectiveness. After beheading the man, he immediately sat down cross legged and planned to use the mysterious force in his body to eliminate the force that was still pounding his heart. "Young master Su, are you okay?" Huairou bathed in the rain and hurried over in a soft voice. "I''m fine. Go quickly. Your bodyguard may not last long." Su Yun said. But Huairou Muyu didn''t seem to hear it. Her white hand turned over, took out a round bead with colorful light and handed it to Su Yun: "young master Su, please take it quickly." "What is this?" "This is the ''seven color divine pill'' my grandfather gave me when I was born. Taking this pill can immediately recover all injuries, even if the dead eat it and come back to life." Huairou Muyu road. Su Yun was surprised: "how can such a divine pill be wasted on me?" "If there were no young master Su, the rain would have turned into a pile of dead bones. What good is this pill? Young master Su, take it quickly. " It''s hard to break the "big day strangling curse" at the moment. In this case, if you don''t take it, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the next fight. Su Yun took a breath. He was not polite. He took the pill and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "I remember who you are!" Just then, a slightly contemptuous laugh came. Feng moqiang came here on a one horned horse. He looked down at them, his eyes fell on Su Yun, and his mouth raised a trace of disdain: "you''re the waste who wants to enter our Feng mansion to find my useless cousin, aren''t you?" Su Yun swallowed the "seven color divine pill" and stood up, but he said nothing, but his eyes had overflowed with a strong murderous spirit that could not be hidden. "One waste can solve my four capable men. It can be seen that you seem to have made some progress these days, but it doesn''t matter. My men are not enough for you to play, so I''ll accompany you!" Feng Mo Qiang chuckled. Suddenly, several golden lines flashed across his arm, and then an inch long weapon appeared. What kind of magic weapon is that? Su Yun frowned. But seeing Feng moqiang squint, his eyes stay on Su Yun''s heart, as if he locked something, and then suddenly waved Whoosh! The golden arrow shot a lot of shadow and stabbed it. "Flash!" Su Yun whispered and turned his steps. People dodged like dancing. The arrow shadow wiped his robe and stabbed into the earth, pricking dark holes in the ground. "It''s very fast, but look at my ten thousand arrows. Can you hide?" The wind is not strong enough to drink. The golden arrows in his hand burst out a large number of halos, which turned into arrow shadows. He attacked this madly. Each halo can change more than 3000 arrows, a full 15 halos, and swarmed towards Su Yun at this moment. "Heart!" Huairou Muyu''s complexion changed slightly. She hurried forward and offered a goddess jade. The jade pendant hung in the air and turned into a goddess statue to envelop the two people. More than 100000 arrows hit the goddess statue and it was difficult to make a half score. However, it seemed to consume her mysterious power to defend with this goddess statue. She saw Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembling, shell teeth biting, and a few threads of sweet sweat overflow from her white face. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately offered Zijian to transform the Xuanqi attribute of your divine power and cast the frost sword array. The cold water breath swayed away, and the sword flew out of the statue and dispersed in all directions. At the same time, the temperature in this area suddenly decreased, the ground was covered with thin frost, and the shooting speed of those golden arrow shadows was also slow. "Good chance!" Su Yun fixed his eyes on the gap between these arrow shadows. His eyes were cold. He suddenly rushed out of the statue and rushed to the wind there in a lightning attitude. Although the arrow shadows were dense, Su Yun was like a fish into the water, unimpeded, and his kung fu was approaching the wind. "So fast!" Feng Mo congealed his eyes and drank suddenly. A gray smell broke out from his body. Before Su Yun attacked him, the whole person was bounced off. He turned in the air and landed steadily on the ground, but now he was more than 100 meters away from the wind. "I remember you had only six accomplishments of lingxuanyang. How could you have such strength in such a short time? What adventure did you have? " Feng moqiang stared at Su Yun, and his face finally showed surprise. Mo Feng, Mo Qiang, Huai Rou and Mu Yu are also shocked at the moment. She still remembers his cultivation and strength when she first met Su Yun. Compared with now, it''s very different. What adventure can make a person have such a rapid upgrade speed? "Never look at anyone, because you never know who you will die in!" Su Yun said. "What? You think you can kill me? Hum, do you have this ability? " Wind Mo Qiang is still that pair of disdain, but at the moment of disdain, already with a few points of anger. "Then I''ll try!" Su Yun clasped the Shenxuan red blood sword in one hand, but he held the long Xiao sword in his left hand. The shapeless Long Xiao sword was not noticed by Feng moqiang, just like an assassin hidden in the dark. Buzzing... Whoosh! The trembling Red Blood Sword suddenly stabbed, like a meteor cutting through the night. Feng Mo''s strong hand shook, and the golden arrow rotated like a round shield and knocked off the red blood sword. Then his hand shook, and a large number of arrow shadows stabbed Su Yun again. However, Su Yun''s right hand was shocked, and the dazzling sword shadow rippled. He cut off all the arrow shadows one by one, and then the sword edge turned again, once killing Xiang Feng Mo Qiang. The sword is like dancing in his palm! Huairou Muyu''s eyes widened. She vowed that she had never seen such beautiful sword skills in her life¡° Is it fast enough to cut off my arrow shadow attack? How is this possible? " The surprise in Feng moqiang''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Looking at the attacking red blood sword, he sank his heart and accumulated mysterious Qi to resist, but at the moment when he focused all his attention on the red blood sword, his abdomen hurt... Pooh! Long Xiao Jian pierced his body... "What?" Is Shenxuan red blood sword just a bait? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 415 Invisible sword! Feng moqiang widened his eyes and looked at his abdomen with surprise in his eyes. Invisible sword, who can guard against it? "Remember what I said before? Never underestimate anyone, because you will never know who you will die in! " The voice fell. Su Yun held the long Xiao sword, and the wound on his abdomen was torn. Then the sword edge opened horizontally. Feng moqiang cut a finger long button on his whole abdomen, and his internal organs were pulled out. It was very sad. "Ah!!!" Feng moqiang''s mouth overflowed with blood and was angry. He stored his palm and fiercely patted Su Yun''s chest. Bang! Su Yun was shaken back. Feng moqiang covered his wound and stepped back a few steps. He was directly planted on the ground. His body trembled slightly. He quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. The pill went into his mouth, and the wound on his abdomen began to moisten slowly. "I''ll scratch your skin and destroy your soul! Bastard! " Feng moqiang stood up again with a murderous look on his face. Holding the golden arrow tightly, he roared and strode towards Su Yun. Near Su Yun, the golden arrow suddenly burst into a golden net and caged in the past. At the same time, Feng moqiang drew a circle with his right hand in the air. Millions of light spots gathered in the circle. Each light spot was murderous and terrible. Qi Qi aimed at Su Yun. Wow. The golden net wraps Su Yun, then shrinks quickly and completely suppresses him! "Die!" The wind Mo Qiang roared, the light spots in the circle shot out, and stabbed Su Yun ferociously. Click!!!! At this time, a thick circle of frost suddenly condensed in front of Su Yun''s body, and in an instant, Su Yun was frozen by the frost, and the light spots hit the frost wall and smashed holes, but could not hurt Su Yun. The wind is not strong, and his eyes coagulate. Although he has the second grade cultivation of lingxuan Zun, which is much stronger than Su Yun, his sword skills are really tricky and almost pervasive. "This is the power of sword array! Master Feng, leave this man to me! " At this time, a man sprang up beside him, directly clasped his hands and cleaved at Su Yun with a big knife. His action was fierce. The blade broke the frost wall and hit Su Yun covered with frost. In an instant, the frost turned into fragments, but the edge of the knife did not fall on his shoulder. A blood red sword came over to block the falling knife. "So fast, but in front of me, you have to die!" The man drank, his arms sank, and the edge of the knife burst into tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. Su Yun''s feet sank downward, smashing all the earth thousands of miles around and splashing Xuanqi. He clenched his teeth, and his hand trembled slightly. "No, I''m not the opponent of this person. I can only win with sword skills. I''ll lose if I fight hard." Su Yun clenched his teeth and thought. "Solve this man quickly. I''ll catch Huairou and bathe in the rain!" Feng Mo shouted, and then stepped to the girl behind. "Feng Mo Qiang, do you understand the consequences of doing so? The wind house will be destroyed because of you! " Huairou bathed in the rain and stared at each other. "I understand! However, the Feng family will not be destroyed because of this. It will become more and more powerful because of the rise of our Feng Mo Qiang. It will become the largest family in Tianzhong city and the top family in the Jiwu world! " Feng Mo Qiang smiled grimly and stabbed Huairou Muyu''s arms with a golden arrow, intending to subdue her. But he seemed to underestimate Huairou Muyu''s accomplishments. He saw Huairou Muyu pull out the crystal sword and turn around, blowing out dozens of sword Qi with full stamina. Feng moqiang ate several sword Qi, and the man rolled back for a few times. Huairou Muyu didn''t show mercy. He took advantage of the situation and rushed. The crystal sword directly stabbed Feng moqiang''s heart. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of experts rushed over and killed Huairou Muyu. Huairou Muyu was frightened and withdrew towards the back. However, he saw that these people were full of blood and murderous. They were the most powerful people. "My people don''t" Huairou Muyu''s eyes rose slightly. Looking at the other end of the carriage, she saw that it was a scene of broken arms and limbs. The blood flowed all over the ground. Even Xiaohong was not spared. The situation was very tragic! "You bastards!" Huairou Muyu pinched her pink fist and remained calm like a pool of water. At this moment, she could no longer be calm. She clenched her silver teeth, and her delicate and beautiful face dimple was full of anger and resentment that could not be dispersed. "You asked for it. Huairou bathes in the rain. If you follow us, your men won''t die so miserably." Feng Mo Qiang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up and sneered. "Beast! I will kill you! " Huairou Muyu''s beautiful little face is slightly ferocious. "You must have the ability! Catch her! " The wind is too strong to drink low. Whoosh All these experts killed the past. At the moment, Su Yun is still struggling with the spiritual practitioner holding a two handed sword. "This man is powerful and dissatisfied with his speed. I''m afraid there are two products of lingxuan Zun. If you fight Xuanqi, I''m afraid you''ll have to be suppressed by the other party in less than a round. You can only win with speed!" Su Yun urged Ling Shen''s breath, slowly closed his eyes and entered the ethereal state of selflessness. The speed increased to the fastest in vain. He walked in a hurry, and people shuttled around the person like an illusion. The man looked left and right. He was confused. The other party''s sudden speed increase made him feel at a loss. Whoosh! Su Yun''s sword, like a poisonous snake, strikes the opponent''s back. Sen''s cold sword stimulated every pore of his whole body. "Wipe out thousands of troops!" Suddenly, the other party suddenly turned around, the big knife was horizontal, and the blade turned away. A huge knife shadow with a length of 100 meters rolled over. The fierce knife shadow was like thousands of troops and horses, flying sand and stones on the earth. This is an exchange move. Obviously, the other party has noticed that Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as him, so he plans to fight hard. If Su Yun insists on attacking, he will be cut. In this case, the other party''s sword may not die, but Su Yun will die if he eats this move. "Hum!" Su Yun coagulated his eyes and caught the swept knife. His fingers moved gently, and the stabbed sword came back like clouds and water. It''s said by Fengling saint that you can resist the sword with your heart and do whatever you want. You can take the stab and take it back. You can both attack and defend. As soon as the sword was taken back, Su Yun jumped up and fell on the swept shadow like a feather. He stepped on it with one foot, then turned around and split it, and the sword edge cut at his neck. The roar was extremely frightening. The other party was stunned. Suddenly accept the move and change the move. Is this really possible? However, Su Yun did too many actions at this moment. When the sword came, the other party was already on guard. The spiritual practitioner restrained his shock, stored a lot of vigorous Qi and attached it to his neck. His neck was like an iron wall and could not be broken. But just then Pooh! The man''s body shook and his whole body trembled. The vigorous Qi at his neck was in a moment of chaos because of the sudden vibration of his body. When he looked down, he saw that his heart was pierced with a big hole. "What''s going on?" The man said in shock. The next second, Shenxuan red blood sword had split his neck and a head flew into the air. The other party didn''t expect that Su Yun was still driving the long Xiao sword while fighting with him with the divine xuanchi Blood Sword. Su Yun leaped back on his feet and fell to the ground. He closed the bloody God xuanchi Blood Sword and long Xiao sword in the sword box, summoned Ling Qingyu and offered the sword of contract victory. "It''s hard to fight so many experts alone. You leave quickly with Huairou and bathe in the rain. Don''t fight hard." Ling Qingyu glanced at the battle potential in the distance and rushed to Su Yun''s way. "I understand! But you don''t have to leave. The reinforcements are already on the way. " Su Yun drank and rushed to Huairou Muyu with the sword of contract victory. At the moment, Huairou Muyu is black and blue. Although she has good strength, she has a large number of opponents. She has the upper hand. There are six, six lingxuan masters, the strongest and even as high as three grades. How can she fight? Su Yun doesn''t know how much Huairou Muyu''s cultivation is, but it''s estimated that it''s about three grades. Whoosh. A colorful virtual image of mysterious skills bumped into the past. Huairou Muyu wanted to resist with magic weapons, but before he could be urged, he suffered a knife in his abdomen, blood overflowed, and people staggered back a few steps. It was too late to think about defense. Seeing this, Su Yun took a step and split with a sword. The snow-white sword of the contract shook like lightning. The people were forced to retreat. People rushed past like lightning. The seven imperial weapons were sacrificed, and a ring of vigorous air mask surrounded them. Dang Dang There was a crisp sound, and the gang Qi mask was motionless. "This is an imperial weapon!" One person recognized the magic weapon used by Su Yun and was surprised. "What? Imperial weapon? This man has an imperial weapon? " "It''s troublesome this time! The imperial weapon can''t be broken easily. " Several people looked sad, and even Feng moqiang frowned. Huairou Muyu opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Yun in surprise. Maybe she didn''t think that Su Yun had an imperial weapon in his hand! This is the magic weapon of the last card. "Imperial weapon? Oh, I have, too. Watch me break him! " At this time, a spiritual practitioner stared at Su Yun, then his palm turned over, and a palm sized dark purple dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. Huairou bathed in the rain and suddenly turned pale: "four or five imperial weapons, purple lightning knife?" "Indeed, he was born in a merchant family. He has good eyesight! I spent a lot of effort to get this item. It''s comparable to the holy magic weapon of heaven level. No defense can be broken in front of it! " The spiritual practitioner raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth: "if you surrender now, I won''t shoot you, otherwise, don''t blame the purple lightning knife in my hand for being ruthless!!" "Hahaha, good! Good! "¡° How can you resist this time! " Several people said excitedly. Feng moqiang nodded happily. He didn''t expect that his men would have such a baby. It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided¡° Damn it! " Huairou Muyu nibbled with her silver teeth. She twisted Xiubai''s neck and said to Su Yun, "go quickly. I''m afraid your imperial weapon can''t prevent his imperial weapon. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll die under the electric knife!"¡° Four or five imperial weapons? Is it strong? " Su Yun doubted that he really didn''t know much about the imperial weapons of the world¡° Strong!! Very strong!! There are fifty kinds of imperial weapons in total. He ranks the 45th in the row. The power is amazing. By the way, what kind of imperial weapons are you? " Huairou Muyu suddenly thought of something and asked¡° It seems to be seven. " Su yundao. After listening to Huairou Muyu, he didn''t react: "what do you say?"¡° Seven products? "¡° Forty seven? "¡° Seven! Seven products! " Su Yun said helplessly. When he heard what Su Yun said clearly, Huairou Muyu was stunned: "seven products?"¡° Is Qipin very bad? "¡° How could it be bad? " Huairou bathed in the rain¡° Hey, why don''t you surrender? Don''t you have to suffer to stop? " The spiritual practitioners over there are impatient¡° Don''t be wordy. Kill the man quickly and take Huairou Muyu away. We don''t have much time. " No strong wind sinks into the road¡° All right, young master! " The man smiled, stroked the purple lightning knife in the palm of his hand with his finger, stared at Su Yun with sharp eyes, and suddenly threw his arm, and the purple lightning knife flew out. In an instant, a dark purple lightning flew out, like a meteor in the night sky, roaring and fierce, which meant that the skin of his head was numb! That breath can almost pierce the void! The terror is unparalleled. The destructive power comes straight, and people''s hearts beat wildly with it. It''s approaching! Su Yun stared at the place bombarded by the purple thunder knife, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the flag of the seven imperial weapons. Wow. A circle of vigorous gas hood covered everyone''s whole body again. Just listening to the sound of "Dang", the purple lightning knife hit the gang gas cover and made a circle of ripples, but it didn''t break it by half "what?" The smile of Feng moqiang and others over there solidified, opened their eyes and looked at Su Yun strangely. (no matter where you watch the update, as long as you have the ability, Lao Huo sincerely hopes that you can come to Zongheng Chinese network to support Lao Huo and subscribe. It doesn''t cost a lot of money, but it can give Lao Huo great encouragement and help. Subscription is the foundation of a writer, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 416 The purple thunder and lightning sword hit the barrier for about ten breath, and finally exhausted and fell to the ground. Looking at the proud magic weapon falling on the cold earth, the spiritual practitioner looked stunned and his eyes were empty. How could he think that Su Yun''s imperial weapon could prevent his purple lightning knife. This knife is extremely sharp. It can be broken by magic weapons other than imperial weapons. Even imperial weapons of the same grade can tear out a lot of cracks even if they can''t pierce them. But look at that imperial weapon, it''s not damaged at all Huairou Muyu''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and her appearance was very cute. She looked at the purple lightning knife that fell to the ground and came back to her mind for a long time. "Su Yun!" Huairou took a breath in the rain, turned her head and said seriously, "remember, don''t let others know you have this imperial weapon! You know, you must not use it easily, otherwise it will bring you trouble. " "I understand." Su Yun nodded. It seems that this is a great magic weapon. "The existence of a spiritual xuanzun who can''t achieve any accomplishments has such a powerful imperial weapon." Feng moqiang looked at the flag in Su Yun''s hand and showed an unbelievable surprised expression on his face. How did he get such a baby? Who the hell is this man? Does he actually hide his strength? Cultivation may not be just what you predicted? Or does he actually have an amazing backstage? Feng moqiang had to re-examine Su Yun, and he also had a little 99 in his heart. But it is impossible for him to retreat and leave. The action has begun and his identity has been exposed. If he doesn''t catch Huairou and bathe in the rain today, there is only a dead end waiting for himself and the wind family. Damn it! Feng Mo Qiang scolded secretly. No wonder the boy was so bold and dared to save Huairou Muyu alone. It turned out that he had such a powerful imperial weapon to protect himself. "Young master, what should I do now? If we can''t break the imperial weapon, it''s hard for us to hurt him by half. " A nearby spiritual practitioner asked in a low voice. "Attack! storm! The imperial weapon also needs Xuanli to urge. Attack the imperial weapon, empty the boy''s Xuanli, and forcibly cancel the launch of the imperial weapon! No matter what happens today, we must capture Huairou and bathe in the rain alive, otherwise all of us will die without a burial place!! " The wind is not strong, roaring, panting, and his eyes are red, like an angry Beast. When the five spiritual practitioners heard this, they clenched their fists and rushed together. Now it is on the line and has to be launched. A man raised his gun and stabbed at the hood. The sharp tip of the gun clattered through the hood, but the hood did not move. "Lion King fist!" Another person danced his iron fist and burst out a huge impression of a lion. With the waving of his fist, the impression of the lion hit hard, shaking the gang gas hood. "Jue Ming sword technique!" "Big stone heart skill!" .... The six men took turns to attack Su Yun. They almost used all their magic weapons, unique moves and array skills. The gang gas mask trembled continuously, the world around them was in a mess, the hills were leveled, the rivers were filled, and the woods were destroyed Su Yun clenched his teeth and supported the vigorous Qi cover. His Xuanqi consumption is not great, but if the other party keeps attacking like this, he doesn''t know when he can support it. Feng Lingsheng should have known that Feng moqiang planned to attack Huairou Muyu. According to reason, he should have brought someone to support him, but he didn''t know which way Xiaofeng moqiang took Huairou Muyu. Even if he didn''t know where he was now, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get here for a while. "Su Yun, can you still support it?" Huairou Muyu asked in a low voice when she saw Su Yun''s face coagulating and worried. "Don''t worry." Su Yun said: "this magic weapon is not so easy to break." "But hiding here is not the way. We can''t hide in this magic weapon for a lifetime. " "What can you do?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at Huairou bathing in the rain. But she saw her little snow-white hand turn over and turn into a jade like rope. Then she spread it on the ground and turned it into a circle. "Where did you get this?" Su Yun finally couldn''t help asking. Huairou Muyu gently pinched up his sleeve, revealed a blue bracelet and said, "this is a storage bracelet, which can store things as big as a city." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly asked, "what''s the rope you''re holding for?" "This is the heart rope." Huairou bathed in the rain, then sat down cross legged, palmed his hands, closed his eyes and whispered, and read out the awkward and astringent Dharma formula. He saw that the jade rope suddenly flew up, rushed out of the gas mask like a poisonous snake, hit the chest of a recent spiritual practitioner, drilled into the interior and disappeared. The spiritual practitioner trembled all over and immediately stopped the attack. The whole person was frozen in place and motionless. He opened his eyes and stared at the front, showing a frightened appearance. "Chen Guang, what are you doing?" The person next to him asked. "Chen Guang, why did you stop? Hurry up and continue to attack!! I don''t expect this cover to last long! " Feng Mo shouted angrily. However, Chen Guang did not respond to the words of several people. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at the people around him. The man was startled and retreated with some vigilance. He saw the ferocity and killing intention in the other party''s eyes. Whoosh! Suddenly, the spiritual practitioner who asked Chen Guang to lift his long gun and stabbed the spiritual practitioner directly in front of him. The movement is heavy and does not apply any mysterious skills. It can''t create lethality at all. But his action surprised everyone. "Chen Guang, what are you doing? Want to rebel? " The wind Mo Qiang frowned, and his voice was a little cold. "Young master, Chen Guang seems to be wrong!" "I saw that bitch launch some magic weapon before! Will Chen Guang be caught? " The words fell, and Feng moqiang looked along the voice, but saw Huairou bathed in the rain, sitting in the array with his knees crossed, palms closed and eyes closed, reading some formula. "Control Chen Guang first!!" No strong wind sinks into the road. But just as he had finished speaking, Chen Guang suddenly turned around and jumped at Feng moqiang like a tiger. The heavy long gun with cold light hit Feng moqiang''s head fiercely. Although he still didn''t use any mysterious skills, the power Chen Guang used at the moment was frightening. Feng Mo Qiang snorted coldly, holding the golden arrow directly and stabbing Chen Guang''s heart. Pooh. Chen Guang''s heart was pierced. However, he still didn''t stop and continued to wave at Feng Mo Qiang''s head. Dang! Feng Mo Qiang ate this move firmly. His whole head was dizzy and almost fell off his horse "Cut him down!" The wind Mo Qiang covered his head and roared. As soon as the person next to him listened, he no longer hesitated and chopped Chen Guang''s head with a knife. With a puff, Chen Guang''s head flew up and his blood gushed into the sky. He was dead and could not die again. But what is shocking is that Chen Guang''s body is still moving. He holds a long gun and continues to stab Mo Qiang into the wind. Such a strange scene surprised Feng moqiang. "I see!! Huairou Muyu, that bitch controls Chen Guang''s body! Dismember!! Dismember!! Give me Chen Guang''s body! " Feng Mo Qiang roared angrily. "Yes!" Several people rushed over, and the mysterious Qi rippled. Chen Guang''s body was directly cut into pieces and broken to the ground, and the jade rope in his body also fell out. Feng moqiang was quick in his eyes and hands, threw a golden arrow to stab the rope, and directly split it into several sections with the mysterious Qi. The magic weapon was destroyed. Pooh! Huairou bathed in the rain and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Sure enough, you bitch is playing tricks, but it''s useless. You can''t last long!" The wind is stronger than the cold. "You can break this imperial weapon first and talk big." Su Yundan said. "You think you''ll be safe? Oh, wait and see. " Feng Mo Qiang smiled and then waved, "continue to fight me." "Yes!" The remaining four continued to attack and kill the gas hood crazily. However, before long, seven or eight people came from the sky in the distance. All of them were amazing and powerful. Su Yun looked up and found that these people were the people who should have ambushed in Fuchi valley. They approached here and without saying a word began to attack the imperial weapon. More than a dozen lingxuan Zun masters launched attacks and kills together, and urged Xuanji to release magic weapons. Such intensity is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people. After a long bombardment, even a soul Xuantian might have to be killed, not to mention a magic weapon? "I didn''t expect these guys to have reinforcements." Huairou is unwilling to bathe in the rain. "These people are all people who ambush in Fuchi Valley and want to attack you. Feng Mo Qiang dares to arrange them in Fuchi valley. It can be seen that their cultivation is not weak." Su Yun said. "There is a spiritual xuanzun four products." Huairou murmured in the rain. She should be wearing some magic weapon to understand the cultivation of others. Su Yun glanced at one of them and found that one of their qualification certificates was not covered up. He looked at the combat power above his eyes, which was full of 5100 points. "It seems that we can''t wait for Feng Lingsheng''s reinforcements." Su Yun smiled bitterly. "I have a treasure that can send you out. Please leave here first." Huairou Muyu twisted her neck and whispered. "You have saved me many times, and this time I came to save you. If I leave like this, what''s the point of doing everything? If you want to go, you go first. I have practiced Fengshen sword. They are not my opponents in terms of speed. It''s easy for me to go. " "I don''t believe it. If it''s just one or two, maybe you can deal with it, but now I''m afraid it''s different. There are more than ten people on the other side. You don''t even exist. Even if the wind divine sword method is powerful, it''s hard to escape!" Huairou Muyu shook his head and then said firmly, "since you don''t want to go, I''ll stay here with you." "You... Alas." Su Yun sighed. Why didn''t Huairou bathe in the rain have the kind of consciousness? The imperial weapon began to shake, and the air hood became thin. Three hours have passed. If it goes on like this, it won''t last for an hour at most. You can''t delay any more. Su Yun took a deep breath, stood up and took down the sword box behind him¡° Fine rain, do you still have the ability? " Su Yun asks Ling Qingyu who returns to the sword box¡° The sword of contract sacrificed didn''t last long. I still have a lot of strength. Why? Do you want to use a sword? " Ling Qingyu''s voice came out¡° Although the sword of contract is strong, it can''t help me kill these people in front of me... "Su Yun shook his head¡° Do you... Do you want to use that sword? " Ling Qingyu suddenly came out of the sword box and looked at Su Yun in amazement¡° Now, there is no other way, sunny and rainy. If I get out of control, please help me suppress the sword! " Su Yun took a deep breath and took out the dark long sword from the sword box. The scabbard and body of the sword are dark. The lines of evil spirits are all over the hilt. When the sword is taken out by Su Yun, a large amount of evil Qi overflows the air cover and infects the sky. At that moment, Su Yun''s qualification certificate and combat power soared wildly, breaking through 10000 in almost an instant, and his combat power was still rising slowly¡° What''s going on? " Huairou Muyu looked at the sword in shock and was frightened. She felt the evil power contained in the sword¡° I''ll... Remove the hood later. You leave first, okay? " Su Yun clung to the dead sword and whispered. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 417 Watching Su Yun take out a strange black sword, Feng moqiang frowned: "what a strong evil spirit, what''s that sword?" "Young master, be careful what tricks this guy uses. Stand away first. We''ll just be here." A nearby spiritual practitioner spoke. Feng Mo Qiang did not try to be strong, nodded, rode a one horned horse and retreated for hundreds of meters. Buzzing At this time, the hood suddenly trembled quickly. The flag suspended in the center of the hood began to fall slowly, and the vigorous Qi around it loosened. The wind Mo Qiang frowned. However, with the falling of the flag, the vigorous Qi mask released by the imperial weapon is about to disappear, which is already very weak. The attacks of the spiritual practitioners around seem to break the mask at any time. More than ten people outside looked at each other and immediately formed a circle around Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain. "Oh? Can''t hold on at last? " The wind is not strong, and the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked. Su Yun clung to the handle of the dead sword, turned his head to Huairou Muyu and said, "I''ll make a gap for you. You go first. Fenglingsheng should have brought someone to find us. Meet him and bring him to support me, okay?" Huairou bathed in the rain and nodded seriously. "Good! I''m going to remove the seven imperial weapons! " Su Yun heaved a hard breath, then raised his arm and put the flag into the storage ring. Almost at the moment when the storage ring scattered, he activated the shadow again. The tiger king roars everywhere! Roar!!! Four huge tiger heads appeared in Su Yun''s four directions. The deafening roar opened. The four people were caught off guard. They were shocked by the roar and retreated a few steps. Huairou bathed in the rain. They immediately raised the crystal sword and stabbed a person in front of them. The person was cut to the ground before he could get away from the aftereffect of the tiger roar. Huairou bathed in the rain and immediately jumped up and flew away. "Come on!! Stop Huairou and bathe in the rain! " The wind is not strong and urgent, he shouted hurriedly. The four spiritual practitioners immediately left Su Yun and rushed to Huairou Muyu. "A sword touches the wind!" Su Yun whispered, no longer scruples, directly pulled out the dead sword in his hand and threw the fifth move of Fengshen sword technique at the four people. When the sword technique is applied, the sky darkens, and a gust of wind sweeps over. The wind is like a blade, rolling evil Qi. The sudden strong wind is staggering, and what''s more surprising is that every wisp of wind is full of strong sword meaning. Su Yun''s eyes opened, his pores opened, and the turbulent dark gas erupted, rushed out of his body and turned into endless wind. Su Yun fixed his eyes on the man and danced with a sword. In an instant, the world was shocked, the wind was blowing, and the sharp wind blade hit those who pursued Huairou in the rain with a roaring sound. Huairou Muyu opened his defense magic weapon according to Su Yun''s previous instructions in the imperial weapon. A gray shell was sacrificed. Huairou Muyu immediately drilled into the shell. The wind, which was sharper than the sword, had blown through the bodies of the four people in an instant. The dark evil spirit penetrated into their bodies through the cracks and made waves in their bodies The four men immediately fell from the air, twitched on the ground, and then stopped moving. The remaining strong wind hit the shell of Huairou Muyu. The shell was torn out and finally cracked. Huairou Muyu also suffered a lot of injuries, but fortunately it was not serious. "What?" Feng moqiang''s face changed sharply and looked at the four people with round eyes. Hiss!!!!!! At this time, the bodies of the four people cracked countless openings, and the blood gushed wildly. It lasted about three breath. The blood stopped, and the bodies of those people cracked themselves, like blooming roses, into pieces. The internal organs and bones were at a glance. They were dead and could not die again. "Ah!" The rest of the people were frightened when they saw this. This sword is perfect. Su Yun holds it accurately whether it is the release of breath or the track of the fierce wind. However, after the sword is displayed, Su Yun sits on the ground instantly. He holds the handle of the dead sword tightly with both hands and tries his best to breathe. Bean''s sweat drops from his pale cheeks. The Qi consumed by this sword was too strong. Not only the spirit Xuanqi, but also a large number of evil Qi fought out together. Su Yun was worried that the power was not enough, and almost opened all the spirit eyes without any reservation! The dead sword is restless. Su Yun clenched his teeth and urged out the remaining mysterious force to suppress it. Fortunately, Su Yun''s cultivation is not what it used to be. It''s quite easy to suppress the dead sword. After shaking for a moment, the sword calmed down again. He breathed a sigh of relief, stood up again and looked at the end of the wind. "One sword Lingfeng" has exhausted more than half of the dark Qi in the body. In addition, it seems that there is not much dark Qi in the body. I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of these people. Seeing that Feng moqiang and others stayed in place and dared not come forward, Su Yun knew that the blow had stunned these people. Huairou Muyu has flown away from here and disappeared. The situation is beginning to become favorable. "This sword..." Feng moqiang stared at the dead sword for a while, and looked at Su Yun with a shocked face: "who the hell are you?" "Just a nobody!" Su Yundan said. "Can a nobody have such a powerful weapon? Can nobody have such a sword? " Feng moqiang bit his teeth and didn''t believe Su Yun''s words at all. "Huairou Muyu has run away, young master, what shall we do now?" "Let''s go together and kill the boy!" "Don''t act rashly... It''s extremely rare to kill four lingxuan masters with one sword in the Jiwu world. This person is not simple. If you go up indiscriminately, I''m afraid you''ll just die!" Feng moqiang''s heart is extremely painful and complex. This plan is infallible, because Huairou Muyu won''t guard against himself at all, and everything is ready. However, he killed Su Yun on the way and completely failed his plan. He is well aware of the consequences of the failure of the plan. He himself and the whole Feng family are afraid to be burned by the anger of Huairou family. These experts are all hesitant, and no one dares to go up. Kill four lingxuanzun masters with one sword. This strength is enough to shock the world. Who else dares to fool Su Yun? This time, I''m afraid the wind Mo Qiang shouted to let the people go up, and no one dared to rush again. Feng moqiang also knows the meaning of Su Yun''s sword. He not only kills his four masters, but also completely defeats their fighting spirit. It''s impossible to fight again. The wind Mo Qiang Shen said, "up to now, we can only retreat!" Now I don''t say whether I can kill Su Yun. I just say that Huairou Muyu has gone. It''s meaningless to fight with Su Yun again. I can only make another plot "Su Yun, remember that one day, I will settle accounts with you!" Feng Mo Qiang bit his teeth, turned around and jumped to the one horned horse, which was about to leave. But just then, several bright blue beams flew from a distance, directly blasted on Feng Mo Qiang''s chest and hit him directly from his horse. Feng moqiang stumbled and fell to the ground, disheartened. He quickly looked up, but saw a large number of people flying here. "Beast! Do you still want to go after doing such a thing? " An old man with a bare head but white beard and eyebrows flew over and shouted angrily at the wind. "Grandpa..." Feng moqiang was stunned. Su Yun quickly turned his head, but saw that Huairou Muyu had led a group of people to rush here. Come so fast! Is it possible that Ling Sheng has arrived here? Those Feng Mo Qiang''s men were frightened to death when they saw someone coming. They quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Sir, spare your life! Sir, spare your life!!! " "You dog slaves, instigate Feng moqiang to do such things, and want me to spare you? Take them all and take them back to cut thousands of pieces! " The old man shouted angrily. "Yes!" More than a dozen middle-aged men flew out from behind the old man. They all breathed amazing and were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they fell next to those spiritual practitioners and slapped them directly on the neck. These spiritual practitioners broke their Qi vessels and fell to the ground. "People from Fengwei hall?" Feng moqiang stared at these people in horror. Su Yun hurriedly put the death sword into the scabbard, breathed a sigh, looked at the people coming, but saw Huairou bathing in the rain and Fengling shengzheng hurrying here. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Feng Lingsheng asked with concern. "I''m fine." Su Yun smiled. "I had just left for a while when I met Feng Lingsheng and they finally had time! Otherwise, I almost let the wind run away. " Huairou bathed in the rain. "If I know that fenglingsheng is coming, maybe I should hold on a little longer." Su Yun smiled bitterly. At this time, I saw Huairou Muyu stretch out a white little hand with a brown elixir with aura on the palm. Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Your face is very pale. You use too much Xuanqi. Take it quickly. This is a special effect Huiqi pill, which can quickly restore your Xuanqi." Huairou murmured softly. "Thank you." Su Yun nodded without affectation. He took the pill and swallowed it. He sat cross legged and his luck recovered. Su Yun was fine here. Huairou Muyu was relieved. She twisted her neck and looked at the wind Mo Qiang still lying on the ground. Her soft little face coagulated half a frost and went straight over. "Miss Huairou, it''s an unforgivable crime for unfilial sun Feng Mo Qiang to do such a thing today. From now on, this person will no longer be a member of our Feng family. Miss Huairou wants to kill or blow. It''s up to you." The bald old man hugged Huairou Muyu and said respectfully. "Grandpa Feng doesn''t have to be so formal. Just ask me to bathe in the rain." Huairou murmured softly. Fengchi stone nodded and said yes, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. Feng moqiang''s doing such a thing today can be said to have completely dragged the Feng family into an irreparable place. Once this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid the Feng family will be removed from the list. The owner of the wind family, Feng scar, is also feeling pressure at the moment. Looking at his son like this, he doesn''t dare to say a word. Huairou family is not the people of Feng family who can offend¡° The wind is not strong, young master. " Huairou Muyu walked over and said softly, "I have no enemies with you. Why did you attack me? Where are you taking me? What''s your purpose? Can you tell Muyu one by one? " Feng Mo Qiang stared at Huairou Muyu for a while, then shook his head and said, "Huairou Muyu, what else can I say now? If you want to kill me, do it quickly. " He has broken a broken jar. This time he failed. He is absolutely impossible to survive. Not only Huairou''s family, but also Feng''s family, and even those people will not let him live again¡° You don''t have to think you have to die today. If you can tell me everything you know, I can promise not to kill you. " Huairou bathed in the rain and whispered: "but if you don''t say anything... I won''t let go of any of the Feng family, including your parents, your grandfather and your brothers and sisters, do you understand..." her face was still calm and her voice was very soft, but what she said made Feng moqiang cold war, just like the cold wind on a winter night, which made people shudder. The words are mixed with an extremely obscure three-point murderous spirit! Feng moqiang watched Huairou bathe in the rain with round eyes in amazement¡° I''ll only give you one chance. " Huairou Muyu looked at him calmly. His deep eyes were like two bottomless ancient wells... Feng moqiang was stunned in his eyes, and finally lowered his head... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 418 "My talent is not high. If I want to quickly improve my accomplishments and compete with those talents in the Jiwu world, I have no choice but to use Xuan coins for cultivation. Therefore, I have reached an agreement with Ma Xinhe, Gu Wei and Xu Yongda to cooperate with them to catch you and use you to deal with Huairou family. [] [] com¡± "Huairou family is a famous business family. In this generation, you can be the overlord of the business community. Your business has done all over the field, which makes the three families feel pressure. You are growing day by day, and they are thin and weak day by day. They know that if they continue, they will only be swallowed up by your Huairou family and can no longer have a foothold in the business community. Therefore, we intend to start on you, Use you to force the Huairou family to abandon the commercial stores in more than a dozen cities such as Mingxia city and guxincheng. As long as they succeed, the three stores can smoothly enter these cities and form a basis to resist the Huairou family. As long as the three companies stand firm, they can make the Huairou family unable to continue to expand their commercial power for at least 20 years, They also have enough time to continue to develop. " The wind closes its eyes. "Ma family, Gu family and Xu family... These three families are just new families. Do they also want to compete with our Huairou family?" Huairou Muyu frowned again and again: "so what benefits have these three promised you?" "10% of the profits of all stores." Feng Mo Qiang said: "don''t look at ten percent. This percent can reach up to one million Xuan coins at most. Once I finish this thing, I will have a steady stream of Xuan coins for my cultivation. I can grow up quickly and reach an unprecedented peak. At that time, I will sit as the leader of the Feng family with strong cultivation. In this way, I will kill two birds with one stone and reap both fame and wealth, It''s a pity... It''s a pity that everything was defeated by Su Yun!! What a pity... What a pity. " Feng moqiang sighed repeatedly, showing pain and regret. Huairou Muyu nodded gently and said, "so, did you stare at me before I came to Tianzhong city?" "Yes, I''ve been in constant contact with you these days just to reduce your vigilance." Feng Mo Qiang closed his eyes again. "I see." Huairou Muyu stood up and said lightly, "sometimes, iron blood means will play a good deterrent role, but Huairou''s family has not been used for a long time. Since these three families have done such things to me, I don''t think I need to be polite." "Are you going to eradicate them? How dare you touch them without evidence? " The wind is not strong. "Evidence can be created, and what if there is no evidence? People only believe in the strong side and only listen to the strong side... " Huairou Muyu reached out and took out a crystal dagger from the bracelet on her wrist and threw it on the ground. Feng moqiang stared at the dagger that fell to the ground, and looked at Huairou Muyu''s soft, quiet and beautiful eyes. At this moment, he finally understood why others would call Huairou Muyu the new hope of Huairou''s family, an immortal genius. This woman has the iron blood and determination that she shouldn''t have under her weak appearance. "I''m just for the wind family and to stand out." Feng Mo Qiang smiled, his face full of unwilling and helpless. He looked at the wind mark. Look at the wind galloping stone. Finally, his eyes stayed on Feng Lingsheng. Suddenly, he suddenly grabbed the dagger and stabbed it at his heart. The dagger blade was wrapped by Xuanqi. At the moment of stabbing it into his heart, Xuanqi penetrated into the spiritual eyes of the major Qi veins. While crushing his heart, he shattered all the Qi veins in his body "Mo Qiang..." The wind mark clenched his teeth and lowered his head. Feng moqiang slowly fell to the ground, blood flowed all over the ground, people twitched a few times, they stopped moving, and their breath dissipated Everyone around looked at the scene quietly. At the moment, no one dared to make a sound. For a long time "Sister Huairou, can you stop your anger now?" The old man hugged the stone and said respectfully. "Grandpa Feng is worried too much. Young master Mo Qiang went astray and did such things, but it has nothing to do with the Feng family. After all, you don''t know. Even if I am angry, I won''t be involved in the Feng family." Huairou bathed in the rain. "Sister Huairou is generous and knows so much. I admire her." Fengchi stone hugged his fist again, then waved his hand and asked people to put away Feng moqiang''s body. At the same time, in the face of Huairou Muyu, he formed an investigation team to continue to catch those party members related to the matter. Huairou bathed in the rain and didn''t plan to leave. All her guards were killed by the wind. Therefore, she planned to wait in Tianzhong city and wait for the people sent by Huairou''s family to pick her up. "What are you going to do with the wind family?" Looking at Huairou Muyu walking towards him, Su Yun asked. "Isn''t I? It''s all due to Feng moqiang''s confusion. It has nothing to do with Feng''s family. I won''t deal with Feng''s family." Huairou bathed in the rain. When Feng Lingsheng heard this, he quickly hugged his fist and said gratefully, "thank you, sister Huairou." "No need to thank you. If you hadn''t arrived in time this time, I''m afraid Su Yun and I would have an accident! I should thank you. " Huairou Muyu smiled. "Ling Sheng, come here." At this time, the wind scar on the other side shouted seriously at Feng Lingsheng. Upon hearing this, Feng Lingsheng hugged Su Yun and Huairou Muyu, and then left quickly. Looking at the back of Feng Lingsheng leaving, Su Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as Feng moqiang died, Feng Lingsheng''s life should be better. At least he is the master of the Feng family. "Where did you meet fenglingsheng?" Su Yun asked. "Not far from here, they are coming, because they didn''t know our location before, so they delayed a lot of time." Huairou bathed in the rain and said, "fortunately, they came..." Su Yun heard this, but he felt that Huairou Muyu was wrong: "there seems to be something else in your words?" Huairou Muyu looked at him and said in a low voice: "actually, I didn''t intend to go to Tianzhong city to seek the rescue of Feng family, but to seek the rescue of Nangong family. If I didn''t meet Feng Lingsheng, then Feng family must be eradicated. If Feng Lingsheng''s team doesn''t have the wind trace of Feng family''s owner and Feng family''s master Fengchi stone, then Feng family must also be eradicated, do you understand?" The woman''s is very gentle, but Su Yun already knows what she says. "Finally, Feng Lingsheng is not confused." Su Yun took a breath and said with a faint smile. Huairou Muyu didn''t answer. She was silent for a moment and asked, "Su Yun, where are you going next? Continue to stay in Tianzhong city? " "What''s the matter?" "If you have nowhere to go, would you like to stay with me as my escort?" Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at him gently. That''s a good idea. I saved you again and again. You''re going to hire me as a guard. Su Yun looked at the woman in surprise and finally shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to the heavenly palace. I can''t be your guard." Huairou bathed in the rain and gently turned his head. There was a faint disappointment in his eyes: "really? In that case, it''s all right. If you have time in the future, you can come to Huairou''s house in wuyecheng. " "Thank you." Su yundao. Huairou bathed in the rain, then got up and prepared to leave. They walked together and returned to Tianzhong city. Feng moqiang''s body was taken away. According to the rules of the Jiwu world, the traitor''s body must be separated in order to prevent others from reviving it by using the secret method. The Feng family must divide Feng moqiang''s body in public in order to wash his innocence, otherwise it will only arouse the suspicion of Huairou family. Soon after, the Huairou family arrived. Nangong family learned about this and sent another escort team to escort Huairou Muyu back to Wuye city. However, they were rejected by the Huairou family. The Huairou family guards who came here are the most sophisticated experts and all exist above lingxuantian. Huairou Muyu was attacked one after another, which made Huairou family angry. Even if Huairou Muyu didn''t investigate the matter, Huairou family would not stop. I''m afraid it will take some time to stop. As soon as Huairou Muyu left, Su Yun said goodbye to fenglingsheng and left Tianzhong city directly. Feng Lingsheng sent a black moon beast, which is the same as the mount used by Feng moqiang''s men. The black moon beast is very fast, twice as fast as the wind chasing beast. With this, you can easily reach Beiyang. Only Beiyang needs 7000 combat power to get involved. Although Su Yun''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, it is still not enough. After killing Feng moqiang''s men, he is only in his early 3000, which is far from 7000. According to the map, Su Yun had to go through at least 43 cities to leave this area. With the foot power of the black moon beast, he had to keep on driving for at least five months to reach Beiyang. He doesn''t know how big the Jiwu world is, but from the speed of the black moon beast and the time to Beiyang, the distance between Tianzhong city and Beiyang alone... I''m afraid it''s bigger than tianwu mainland. Su Yun is not in a hurry to go to Beiyang. Now his combat power is not enough. Even if he goes early, he can''t step into Beiyang. Therefore, the most important thing at present is to improve his combat power. All the way through the mountains, people finally arrived at luxincheng. When Su Yun was out of Tianzhong City, he heard that a martial arts competition would be held in luxincheng. The first place in the competition would receive nearly one million yuan reward. The competition was conducted in the way of life and death. There would be a combat power bonus after the battle. Participants don''t have to worry about life safety. There will be experts as judges during the on-site competition. In case of danger, the judges will stop it. Although the increase in combat power will change after it is stopped, it is a game in the end and human life is not allowed. Xuan coin reward and combat power acquisition are what Su Yun needs most at present. Moreover, this game can also let him clearly see the genius of the Jiwu world. When entering luxincheng, there was a sea of people around. It was very lively. Luxincheng was the largest city in this area. Several surrounding sects took this competition as a competition channel between sect disciples. Therefore, in addition to the young heroes of all parties, there were a large number of mysterious sects participating in the competition. Su Yun first found an inn to stay, and then went to the registration office in the center of luxincheng to sign up. The registration deadline is noon tomorrow. The competition will start three days later. When people came to sign up, there was a long queue at the registration office. Su Yun honestly lined up at the back, but he often saw some spiritual practitioners with strong breath jump the queue directly in front. For these people, they dare not say anything. It was su Yun''s turn to wait until evening¡° Name, qualification certificate, 100 yuan registration fee! " The head of the person in charge of registration is not raised, and the road of mechanization£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have been our translation Chapter 419 Su Yun put away the magic weapon on the qualification certificate and handed it over. The person who signed up casually glanced at the face of the card and gave a chuckle: "what can cover up the combat power of more than 3000? Others won''t guard you. " Then he buried his head and registered Su Yun''s information on a piece of snow-white paper. After that, he put the qualification certificate on the paper, sucked out a little breath of the qualification certificate, then handed it to Su Yun and handed a card: "here, take it. When it''s your turn to compete, this thing will shine. You can play at that time. The game will start in three days and come early... But I don''t think you can win a few games with your three thousand combat power. Be a training boy." Su Yun took the card, didn''t speak, pulled off his hood and turned to the inn. "Next." The voice rang out again. Back in the guest room of the inn, Su Yun closed the door, took out nearly 400000 yuan, divided 300000 yuan, and directly began to absorb and cultivate. The purpose of participating in the competition is to improve the combat effectiveness, and only by fighting with more powerful people can we obtain higher combat effectiveness, but we can''t do without strength. The fastest way to obtain cultivation is to absorb Xuan coins. Su Yun can only absorb half of the accomplishments in each Xuan coin for his own use. When these accomplishments are transferred into the body, the amount obtained varies from person to person. Just like nutrition, some people absorb more, while others absorb less. However, the amount of accomplishments absorbed does not depend on the quality of the body, but on his harmony between Qi and spiritual eyes, just like exercise. Su Yun is still unfamiliar with these people. Just like a person who has just come into contact with sports, his physique is still very weak. It takes a long time to reconcile his Qi pulse with his spiritual eye. Put the spirit Cards Sealed with Xuan coins on the table, open them, and Su Yun began to take them out and absorb them one by one. The Black Coin spilled snow-white smoke, infiltrated into the body along Su Yun''s skin, and was brought in by the pull force emitted from the Qi pulse. Finally, it entered the spiritual eye along the Qi pulse, gradually increased the strength of the spiritual eye, helped the spiritual eye develop a new spiritual eye, and then increased the cultivation. It seems very simple, but it needs to consume a certain amount of energy, and less absorption of cultivation contained in Xuan coins is a waste. A Xuan coin may not waste much, but hundreds of thousands of Xuan coins are superimposed together, and the amount is so terrible. In this way, he absorbed Xuan coins again and again. The Xuan coins that had lost their cultivation turned into rotten stones and piled up in the room. Su Yun could obviously feel that his cultivation began to rise. When he absorbed more than a dozen Xuan coins, his combat power increased a little. Slowly, the rotten stones in the guest room piled up like a mountain. Su Yun''s speed was very fast. When he got the 100000 Xuan coins, it was the next morning. He stood up panting. His body shook, his legs softened, and he was exhausted. He fell into bed and closed his eyes to breathe. After an hour, he sat up again and absorbed the Xuan coins. The movement of absorbing Xuan coins became more and more skillful. Later, it was able to absorb about 40% of the cultivation of a Xuan coin. When it was absorbed, the spirit eye in the body suddenly burst out like a fountain, and the body was very dry and hot, and a strange energy was generated in the body. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately stopped the absorption of Xuan coins, sat down cross legged and reconciled. This is a sign of an impending breakthrough. A blue breath as smart as a fish is generated in the main Qi pulse. It starts to swim along the dark Qi flowing in the Qi pulse. Where it passes, the Qi pulse takes on a new look and turns into a golden color. Finally, the blue "fish" swam through all the Qi veins, crashed into the atrium and disappeared. Su Yun felt trembling all over, as if an electric current had hit him. Then a sense of comfort that was difficult to express in words rose up. It seemed that the king''s divine power in his body was also impressed and emitted a glittering colorful light. Buzzing At this time, all the soul eyes in the body vibrated and released a large amount of Xuanqi. These Xuanqi gathered in the main Qi pulse, and then rushed out of the Qi pulse directly to the spirit. At that moment, Su Yun had an unprecedented sense of epiphany. He had a panoramic view of the world road. Everything was seen, and everything was difficult to be covered. Whoosh! The golden light rushed out of the forehead and shot into the sky through the roof. It lasted about five seconds and finally stopped. He took a hard breath, raised his hand and squeezed it a few times. He found that his whole body was full of inexhaustible strength. Lingxuan Zun, is this the realm of lingxuan Zun? The mysterious power in the body has soared more than nine times, and the strength, speed, senses and so on have been greatly improved. If lingxuanyang shipin was a minor child before, he is a strong man now. "Great! If you continue to absorb, you may be able to step forward again and step into lingxuan Zun''s second grade cultivation. " Su Yun took a breath, no longer wasted time, and continued to absorb Xuan coins. Later, the absorption of Xuan coins can not increase much combat power. Sometimes it can only increase a little after absorbing hundreds of Xuan coins. However, it is gratifying that at present, it has nearly 5000 combat power, not far from 7000. For a whole day, it was 100000 yuan, but this time there was no sign of a breakthrough. It seems that it is much more difficult for lingxuanzun to be promoted to a grade than lingxuanyang. After absorbing a total of 200000 yuan, Su Yun stopped and continued to lie in bed to rest. I''m afraid you can barely reach the peak of the first grade by eating all these Xuan coins. If you want to break through the second grade, you must have another 400000 Xuan coins. After the rest, Su Yun continued to absorb the next 90000 Xuan coins. When all 300000 Xuan coins were converted into accomplishments, there were rotten stones in half of the room, which was very spectacular. Call the waiter to clean up. Su Yun goes out alone and leaves the inn. He went out of luxincheng, came to a forest in the north of the city, took out the Shenxuan red blood sword, closed his eyes and listened. People are motionless, and the sword is inclined to the ground, just like a statue. At this time, a strong wind blew, making a loud noise on the trees, and the leaves fell with the wind. Su Yun still closed his eyes, identified the position with his ears, jumped up, and suddenly took the mysterious red blood sword in his hand. Wow. The sword just opened and closed a few swings and cuts, but if you slow down more than ten times, Su Yun danced more than 900 swords at this moment, and the leaves were cut into pieces, and the scattered flowers were generally blown away. "There is no limit to speed, but my sword can only be waved 900 times in one breath, which is far from enough. Moreover, the frequency of waving the sword is too fast, which makes it difficult for Xuanqi to keep up. The power of each sword is insufficient. Although the amount is enough, the power is being compensated. As for a single sword, its power is insignificant. If we can maintain enough Xuanqi transmission to ensure its power, The power of the wind sword method must be shocking. " Su Yun thought and urged all the soul eyes in his body. Jun''s divine power only transformed Xuanqi into Lingshen breath. At present, the transmission speed of Xuanqi is only guaranteed by Lingshen breath. Recalling the method taught by Nangong Wentian during the training, he focused his mind on the sword, but he focused the sword on his heart again, and exchanged the position of the sword and the heart, so as to achieve the desired sword. The speed of limbs is limited. If you want to go crazy, you have to rely on people''s infinite potential development. Wow. At this time, another strong wind blew, and more than ten leaves fell with the wind, shook gently and fell to Su Yun. Su Yun fixed his eyes on the leaf and suddenly lifted the sword. The blade cut horizontally. The action seemed to be open and close. In fact, his sword had already cut quickly, and the frequency was very fast. Nearly a thousand blades had been split. Hundreds of swords in front were mysterious and powerful. The sharpness given by Lingshen breath almost covered the whole blade. Every sword cut, it blew out the sword spirit, However, at the time of more than 300 swords in the back, the Xuanqi was overwhelmed. There was a gap in the crazy flowing Xuanqi in the Qi pulse. Su Yun''s Xuanli was in chaos. The whole person stepped back a few steps, spit out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell to the ground. He quickly sat on the ground, swallowed a special Qi recovery pill given by Huairou bathing in the rain, and began to meditate and regulate his breath. "No, even if you use Lingshen breath, you can only produce more than 500 attacks with Xuanqi. If you change to other breath, I''m afraid there are no 200 swords." In fact, it is not difficult for some people who are good at using swords, but it is as difficult as heaven to produce thousands of swords and amazing swords. If you can''t eat fat at one breath, you should insist. After breathing for a while, Su Yun got up and practiced his sword technique again Three days later. The day of the game is coming. Su Yun cleaned up in the Inn and went straight to the huge competition field in the center of luxincheng. At the moment, there are already a large number of people in the stadium, and there are people everywhere. Su Yun took the player''s card and entered along the flow of people. "Hello, the contestants go that way. This is the channel for the guests! Rookie, don''t make a mistake! " Seeing the card in Su Yun''s hand, a person in charge of the event immediately shouted. The words fell, and the people nearby immediately burst into laughter. Su Yun looked left and right. Without making a sound, he took the card and walked to the road over there. At the moment, several men and women in yellow shirts came quickly with cards. These people were dressed in uniform, with one handed long knives at their waists, and all looked domineering. Seeing this, some of the audience immediately whispered. "Look, isn''t that the man of the fast knife gate?" "Quick knife door? Is this the fast knife gate on the southwest mountain? " "Good! The so-called South heavy sword and North light sword, the South heavy sword is the force sword gate, and the north light sword refers to the fast knife gate. I didn''t expect that the event in Luxin city even attracted people from the fast knife gate. " "Cut, what is the fast knife door? You don''t know, there are many big people paying attention to this game! " "Big man? Who? Who''s here? " "Important figures of several major chambers of Commerce nearby! And there are many resounding talents in this competition! Cold ice fairy cold moon heart, have you heard of it? And Shen Wuya, the sage of sword and martial arts, and the bell leaf of dragon spear! These guys are amazing existence!! " "What? These people are here, too? "¡° Although this game is a big event for luxincheng, it''s not a little... Do they care about the reward of millions of yuan? "¡° Millions of Xuan coins are not small. Why not if you can get them? "¡° There will be a good play this time. "¡° Get in, get in! " People stepped up several times. Su Yun vaguely heard some talk and bowed his head for a while, but he didn''t want to think more. Behind him came a burst of impatience: "Hey, smelly boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you go? " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 420 Hearing the sound from behind, Su Yun turned his head and looked. It was the disciples of the fast knife sect. The speaker was a big man with thick eyebrows, wearing a yellow robe and a three foot long thin knife pinned to his body. "What are you looking at?" The big man''s face was ferocious. He came up and roared fiercely. "Nothing." Su Yun said lightly and turned away. "Elder martial brother, you scared the little guy!" "Be careful that others are behind you! Ha ha ha " "Ha ha ha" Laughter continued. "If he has the courage, I still admire him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to Yin me. It''s sad. Ha ha ha ha." the thick browed man smiled and walked into the competition hall with high toes. Su Yun naturally won''t argue with those people. He glanced at their qualification certificates. Most of the combat power displayed on the card is about 3000. In Tiancheng, these combat power is extremely amazing, but it seems a little insignificant in luxincheng, especially when this grand competition is held. Players with combat power of about 3000 can be seen everywhere, Even the existence of 4000 combat power can be found. However, many people, like Su Yun, have shielded the combat power of the card, so the experts seen by people are only one-sided. At this time, several exquisite pavilions suspended in the air came into Su Yun''s eyes. Those pavilions are like empty pavilions, hanging empty. The walls of the pavilions are decorated with reliefs, and there are waves of rotation at the bottom below. They are very magical. The doors are mainly hung with curtains, and a few shadows can be seen in them. There is a pavilion in the four directions of East, West, North and south, and the supporting frame is golden, so it shows a glittering golden light, which is very eye-catching. "These are the sponsors of the competition, that is, the chambers of Commerce. They paid one million Xuan coins awarded by the competition." When Su Yun looked at the pavilions, a voice sounded nearby. Turning around, I saw a thin young man standing beside me. The man''s cheeks are thin and pale. He is wearing light blue clothes and short hair. His combat strength has just passed 2000. It is estimated that he looks like lingxuanyang seven products. "Your Excellency?" "Lu Zhanyuan." "Su Yun." "Nice to meet you!" Lu Zhanyuan said with a smile, "is brother Su here to participate in the event?" "If you don''t compete, how can you come here." "Ha ha, that''s what I said." Lu Zhanyuan touched the back of his head, smiled awkwardly and asked casually, "brother Su, how much is your combat power?" Su Yun smiled and didn''t hide. When he picked up his qualification certificate, he had to remove the magic weapon on his head But at this time, Lu Zhanyuan stretched out his finger and pointed to the player card in his hand: "don''t bother so much. You have combat power on your head." "Oh?" Su Yun picked up the card and saw that there were rows of golden words on it. Contestant Name: Su Yun. Combat effectiveness: 3537. Group: D. "More than 3000 combat power? Brother Su''s strength is amazing! " Lu Zhanyuan sighed. "Is three thousand strong?" Now I have more than 3000 troops "Better than me anyway." Lu Zhanyuan smiled bitterly and took the card to Su Yun. Su Yun looked at it and said, "are you group D, too? What does that mean? " "Don''t you know brother Su? The competition is divided into four groups: group A, B, C and D. group A has the least people and group D has the most people. Group A is basically the most promising to win the championship. There are talents and elites!! Everywhere in the extreme martial arts world, it can''t be underestimated. Group B is an excellent group, and all famous players settle in. Bingding just doesn''t have much fame. However, there may be many experts in group C. There are also experts in group D, Hei hei, and experts, such as brother Su. " Lu Zhanyuan''s words suddenly stopped, his tone changed and he smiled. Although he said so, Su Yun still knew what he meant. What experts, group C was just a group of make-up players. "Brother Lu came here to win the first place?" "How is that possible?" Lu Zhanyuan smiled bitterly: "I''m just here to see the world and fight with experts. I hope I can learn something." After saying that, he waved his hand: "brother Su, let''s go to the rest table of Group D." "Yes!" Su Yun read his head and they went down the aisle to the last area of the competition field. Although the rest area of group D is located at the end of the rest area of the contestants, it is very lively here. The contestants get together in twos and threes. Some discuss cultivation skills, while others watch and whisper in the direction of group A and group B from time to time. They found a corner position and sat down. The site was temporarily built. Except for the empty four attics, all other places were quite simple. In particular, the rest area of group D is almost just a high stone. Although this stone is not an ordinary stone and can give people a recovery of mysterious Qi, it is no different from whether it is. As soon as his ass hit a stone, Lu Zhanyuan pulled out a lot of pills and ointments from a storage bag, as well as many spells used for treatment. He lifted up his clothes and pasted these spells on his chest and abdomen one by one. "What are you doing?" Su Yun didn''t understand. "Make preparations!" Lu Zhanyuan said while sticking a spell: "this competition has attracted a lot of talents. Of course, it has also attracted a guy with low strength like me. It''s really a rare opportunity to compete with experts. But this is a game in the end. You should know that this kind of game can increase combat effectiveness, right? Since it is to increase combat power, the competition must fight with life. Although the judges outside the competition are experts and will stop the events that cause death in time, but people are people, not gods, and accidents will always happen. Not to mention the lack of arms and legs in this kind of battle, it is common. There will be no mistake to prepare more in advance. " "What? Will you die? " Su Yun was stunned. "Of course, I remember there was such a game a few years ago. Twelve people died in that game! It''s not that the judges don''t take action, but that their strength is not enough. Some contestants have more strength than the judges!! " Lu Zhanyuan said: "but we don''t have to worry. The guys in group d don''t have much strength. There''s really an accident. The judges can handle it!" ¡°¡± Su Yun was speechless. Looking down at the judges as Lu Zhanyuan said, he saw four people sitting there, two men and two women, all wearing shielding cultivation magic weapons. It was difficult to judge their strength. However, people around him were discussing them. It seemed that these four people were quite famous in luxincheng. The first man on the left, named Chang Kuo Ho, was a young man, wearing a large brown robe and a goat beard. He was thin and had bright eyes. The second on the left is called "Li Guifang". He looks quite old, with white temples and only wrinkles on his forehead. The man on the right is called "Liu Gu". He looks very young and has a slightly long face, but his actual age is said to be over 300 years old. He has amazing cultivation and extraordinary talent. The young woman on the second right is "Xiao Ziru." it is said that luxincheng, which came only a few years ago, is very famous for its beautiful appearance and high cultivation. It is an ideal double cultivation partner for many masters. After the audience entered the venue, the gate of the venue will be blocked, but even so, in front of the window of some higher restaurants and inns around the venue, it is still crowded with people. It seems that the game in luxincheng has attracted many people. A round and short man bulkily stepped onto the huge martial arts competition platform in the center of the venue. Looking at his funny appearance, bursts of laughter broke out in the audience. After climbing onto the stage, the man smiled a little embarrassed, then urged Xuanli to read, and the loud voice opened. Surprisingly, the fat man''s voice line was very good, magnetic and pleasant. "Thank you for your strong support to the competition. I''m the host Zhu. Please take care of me." After that, the fat man bowed and then said, "in addition, let me introduce to you the judges, judges and rules of the competition, and, of course, our awards." "We have the honor to invite Zhang Guohao, Li Guifang, Liu Gu and Xiao Ziru as judges and referees. They will read and comment on all events. The competition will be carried out in a fight. If there are moves that cause death, several adults will stop them at the first time. Please pay attention." "The Champion Award of the competition is one million Xuan coins provided by the ''Huawei chamber of Commerce'' and the ''Yu Shuang Auction''. In addition, the champion will also receive one best cultivation pill provided by the two chambers of Commerce. Taking this pill can increase the skill for 30 years and is invaluable!" Zhu shouted. The whole audience was boiling with this remark. A million Xuan coins and a pill that can provide 30 years of skill are full of accomplishments. How many spiritual practitioners dream of it? With this, I don''t know how much ahead of others. But what makes Su Yun quite concerned is the owners of the two chambers of Commerce. I''m afraid the owner of the chamber of commerce is not simple. The third runner up and the second runner up also have rewards, but it is obviously not as tempting as the champion. After Zhu Bao came out, he no longer attracted a sensation. "Well, no more nonsense! Let''s start the game now! " Zhu Yecao finished. Although he was a less talkative host, he was a host who knew how to observe his words and colors. He had seen the restlessness and impatience of the audience and immediately cut to the theme. The whole audience was boiling again and turbulent with Zhu''s cry. "Now start the lottery of group C and D. the players with the player card number on will compete. Please pay attention to all the players and get ready to play!" Zhu roared, and the spiritual practitioners at the player''s seat looked at the card they were holding. Almost in an instant, the crowd burst into two white lights. They are two players in group C. They stood up from their seats, looked at each other, hugged each other and drank: "please give me advice!" "Please!" As soon as the sound of drinking fell, they jumped and fell on the challenge arena in an instant. This action is not comparable to that of tianwu mainland people. One side''s combat power is 1000 and the other side''s combat power is 2200, which should be regarded as relatively weak among players. As a bell rang, the two beat together. The strength gap between the two sides is not big, and the fight is also quite tangled. After fighting for a long time, they haven''t seen the two win or lose. It''s the existence of lingxuan Yang level. It''s slow to read when fighting. However, at this time, Xiao Ziru suddenly stood up and looked at the two people on the stage without expression¡° It is stipulated that each game shall not exceed half an hour. Once it exceeds half an hour, it will be treated as a waiver by both parties. Once the waiver is given, the abstainer must accept the punishment of breaking his arm and knocking out the first grade cultivation!! " The cold voice spread out. Almost in an instant, the whole audience was silent. Even the two spiritual practitioners in the challenge arena stopped and looked at Xiao Ziru in amazement. There was no such rule when signing up! r640This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 421 "Lord Xiao, what do you mean? Is it not allowed to abstain in this competition? " A man on the martial arts competition platform questioned Xiao Ziru. "Where else does the game not allow you to abstain? I have participated in many competitions, big and small, but I have never heard of such rules! " Another man got up and shouted. The players looked a little dissatisfied. "I didn''t say that you are not allowed to abstain, but you have to be punished for abstaining!" Xiao Ziru said lightly, "the competition is not a child''s play. You can''t fool around. So many adults are invited to watch the competition, and countless practitioners from all over the world are watching you, but you use some tripod Kung Fu on the stage. You can call it a competition or a fight? And what if you abstain? Are we all here to see you abstain? " Xiao Ziru''s words made the two people on the stage dumb. Don''t talk about them, even those contestants. No abstention in the game? Many people have met for the first time in such a competition, but since they have come to the competition, how can they abstain? "Lord Xiao, is your punishment too heavy? It''s OK to break your arm. Just use some ointment and pill to regenerate, but you said to destroy a cultivation achievement... I''m afraid it''s wrong. The existence of lingxuanyang level. I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate a product. If lingxuanzun, it will take more time! " On the player''s seat, a spiritual practitioner opened his mouth and sank. Even though the cultivation speed of Jiwu world is several times faster than that of tianwu mainland due to aura, for people here, the first grade cultivation in lingxuanyang stage will take them several years. "That''s right. We''re here to compete and win prizes. Since you want to make this rule, why don''t you explain it before we compete, but suddenly make a rule when we''re about to compete! If so, we''ll strike! " "Yes, the rules are too messy! I''ll wait for the strike! " "Strike!!" Some contestants who opposed this inexplicable rule stood up one after another, shouted loudly and looked excited. Group bingding had the most people, about 200 people. However, surprisingly, there was no movement in the audience. No one opposed Xiao Ziru''s rules, and no one stood up to criticize her, as if everyone acquiesced. So it seems that these two hundred people are a little isolated. "If you losers want to abstain and don''t want to be punished, I''ll give you a piece of advice!! As long as you don''t resist deliberately during the game, let your opponent cut open your stomach or wring your legs, that''s OK!! As long as you lose, won''t you be all right? " Just then, a voice of contempt came out of group B. When the crowd went along with the prestige, they saw that it was a young man with snow-white hair. The man was wearing a black robe, his eyes were red, and his water chestnut face showed a trace of evil smile. He looked at the people of group bingding fiercely, held a slightly curved red long sword and said with a smile: "a group of waste. If you are really afraid, wouldn''t it be better to go back early? Why make a fool of yourself here? And the two bastards on the stage! Please give up quickly. Don''t waste our time. We''re not here to see you play some tripod Kung Fu! " "Bastard!!" The two on the stage were furious. "What are you? How dare you be so rude to Lord Zhang? Don''t think you can be magical in group B! " "It''s arrogant!!" "Who the hell is this young man! I''ve never seen it before. How can you speak so loudly? " "If you don''t give him some color to see, he really doesn''t pay attention to the people all over the world!!" Bingding group was even more noisy, and all kinds of angry words came out. Most people looked at the young man and showed resentment. They wanted to break him into pieces. "What? Are you unconvinced? " The young man shouted at the four judges: "judge, can I go to the stage?" "It''s not your turn yet! Sit down and wait for the draw. " Xiao Ziru said coldly. "What a pity!" The white haired young man shrugged his shoulders and sat down straight, ignoring the insults in his ears. Su Yun glanced at the white haired young man and his eyes fell on the bloody long sword hanging behind him. This sword is thinner than the Shenxuan red blood sword. It has no handle, and the sword body doesn''t overflow much sword Qi, but it gives people an invisible sharpness and indescribable Yin cold. "Now, any contestant who leaves the field without permission will be given up. The punishment for abstention is the result of unified discussion between the heads of major chambers of Commerce and the competition organizers. If you are dissatisfied with the abstention method, you can deliberately lose the game and leave the field! If anyone still has meaning, you can directly ask the above adults! " Xiao Ziru made a sound again, raised his voice eight degrees and shouted, "now, who else is meaningful?" Directly to the adults above? Many people looked at the four Pavilions above and secretly swallowed their saliva. Do they have the courage? However, people suddenly realized that the rules set by Xiao Ziru were decided by the giants of the chamber of Commerce. No wonder there were no human rights. The giants'' decisions were made regardless of the feelings of these players or the audience. "In this way, the competition will be fierce. Maybe those giants want this effect. The competition like dueling with those two people is really not in line with the original fighting purpose of the competition." Su Yun whispered. "But in this way, our weak existence will be miserable. I don''t know how many arms and legs to lose." Lu Zhanyuan cried. "This is a fight level game. You can''t come here with a learning attitude. You have to see this as a battlefield." "What shall we do later? Do you really work hard with your opponent? " "We have no choice, or you will break your arms if you are willing to start." ¡°¡± "No one has any objection?" Xiao Ziru glanced around the contestants'' seats and then shouted, "then, the game continues to start!" Roar!!! Bursts of excited roars broke out from the audience seats, and the call of mountains and tsunamis came. Many contestants who had questioned before saw it and saw the spectators'' look on the scene, they fully understood it. Only a real fight can attract people''s attention. The audience won''t watch it at all. This is what the giants of the chamber of Commerce want. They want to make a deep impression on every audience. One million Xuan coins and a large number of prizes are not in vain. Businessmen are businessmen in the end and don''t do business at a loss. "Damn it!" Looking at the excited crowd around, they were at a loss on the stage. "Brother Wang, what should we do now?" "I don''t know, brother Zhang. Do you really want to fight with me?" "I don''t know." The two opposed, but did not move. Seeing this, Zhu Wen immediately shouted: "guys, there is still a incense stick before the end of the game. If you don''t decide the outcome, you two will be judged to abstain together! be careful!! Please pay attention! " "I''m so angry!" The spiritual practitioner who was called brother Zhang bit his teeth. Suddenly, he moved, didn''t even make a call, and directly punched the other party''s forehead. "Brother Zhang, you?" "Fight! I have no choice! " Brother Zhang roared. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!" Brother Wang bit his teeth and immediately offered his magic weapon. The two sides fought fiercely in an instant. His ferocity was much higher than several grades before. The audience was even more excited. Several judges also nodded repeatedly and were very satisfied with the battle at this level. However, seeing that the monk surnamed Zhang hit the monk surnamed Wang on the forehead, the Xuanjin on the front of the fist rushed into his seven meat and eight vegetables. "OK!! That''s a good punch! " "You should use a few more Xuanjin to open his head directly!" "Wang Zhiwu, you''re fucking angry!! I bought it. You won! " "Shit, I''ve pressed 5000 yuan on you. If you lose, I''ll refine your soul!" "Don''t lose!" There were breathtaking shouts from the audience seat. Many contestants were shocked. No one expected that the audience''s reaction would be so fierce. "It''s hateful to open the door with us!" At this time, Lu Zhanyuan said angrily. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. "Brother Su, look over there." Lu Zhanyuan pointed to a stand next to the auditorium and asked angrily, "I just found that it seems to be an opening opened by the organizers. They use each player to make a bet. It is convenient for the organizers to make a bet. The audience bet to make a profit. I''m afraid the one million yuan of this reward will be fished back by them!" "Oh? Is there such a thing? " Su Yun was stunned. "Sure enough, every business engages in fraud!!" Lu Zhanyuan clenched his fist: "no wonder we have to fight to the death. It was to facilitate them to make profits." "In fact, we can''t think so. Since we have this game, we should go all out. Maybe we will gain more." Su Yun smiled. "Harvest?" Lu Zhanyuan shook his head: "it''s good not to be disabled, but also gain..." Bang!! Just then, there was an extremely loud sound of falling to the ground. He saw that the man surnamed Wang broke the man surnamed Zhang''s chest with one palm. The man surnamed Zhang burst his chest and saw his internal organs and bones at a glance. The whole man flew back and fell to the ground. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. It was obvious that he was in a coma. Dang Dang! The referee rang the stop bell and the game was over. Zhu Wen''s fat body hurriedly climbed onto the challenge arena, checked the unconscious man surnamed Zhang, and then shouted excitedly: "I announce that the winner of this game, Wang Zhiwu!!!" "OK!!!!!" "The king''s army is good!"¡° Play well!! Ha ha! " Cheers broke out in the audience, but there were also countless abusive voices¡° Grass! Fear Zhang, you are a fucking waste! "¡° I bet a thousand yuan on the dog! "¡° Go to your mother''s waste and die! " The sound of boiling kept ringing, and the atmosphere was very high. Zhang''s condition is very miserable. From the point of view of this injury, I''m afraid that if he heals, his accomplishments will have to go back a lot. Wang Zhiwu is not optimistic. He is covered with color all over. One arm is also shrugged and pulled. The bones of that arm are all broken. It will take a long time to heal¡° The loser exits, the winner takes a break, accepts the healing service provided by the chamber of Commerce, and waits for the next game. " Zhu Wen shouted loudly. Soon, several men in white ran to the stage and took Zhang away, while Wang Zhiwu also dragged his tired body down the field and entered the rest area provided by the organizer to recover from his injury¡° okay! As the saying goes, we should strike while it''s hot. Naturally, our game can''t be stopped. Everyone, we''re going to start the next game now. However, this game is not only drawn from group C, but from group B, C and D! Now, please all the contestants get ready and ask all the audience to polish your eyes! " Zhu Wen''s exaggerated shout, combined with his fat expression, was very funny. Maybe his face alone was enough to sing a play¡° So, who are the next two players? "Please look," cried Zhu Wen, raising his voice in vain. Wow. Group B and group D each burst into a light! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 422 The light came from his side. Su Yun was stunned and looked anxiously. But he saw Lu Zhanyuan sitting there with a white face, trying to gasp, looking frightened. It turned out that the light of the card didn''t appear from his hand, but from the hands of the spiritual practitioner sitting next to him. The spiritual cultivator''s face was very pale. He looked at the spiritual cultivator slowly coming out of group B with cold sweat. His face was all blank and his whole body was shaking gently. Although grouping by combat power is not a standardized means of division, it still distinguishes most experts from mediocres. Combat power is not strength, but it is a representative of strength. This player in group D has only a combat power of more than 2000, which is a good existence in group Dante, while the other party has nearly 4000 combat power, which is very terrible, Almost hit the line of group a players. "I thought you were playing." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. "I thought it was me, too. I was scared to death. If it was me, it would be over." Lu Zhanyuan breathed hard. He looked at the two people, suddenly got up and ran to the stand next to the audience. "What are you going to do?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "Go and bet. Look at the situation. The man in group B is sure to win!" "There is no suspense about this kind of game. I''m afraid I can''t make much money by betting." "Earn a little." Lu Zhanyuan laughed. There are not a few people with Lu Zhanyuan''s idea. Even the players in group C and group d go to join the fun, but most of the people in group A and group B are dismissive. Some of them are closing their eyes to regulate their breath, and some are concentrating on the challenge arena and waiting for the start of the competition. They are very quiet, not like this noisy side. Lu Zhanyuan goes fast and comes fast. It seems that he has made a heavy bet, but he often doesn''t make much money in such events without suspense. Unless it''s a surprise. "Brother Su, don''t you want some?" "When I play myself, I''ll buy it!" Su Yun smiled. "Oh, if you want to get good, let''s get rid of group C and D quickly. Don''t meet the guy in group B like that unlucky guy!" Lu Zhanyuan smiled bitterly. Su Yun looked down the competition arena, but saw that the player in group B had turned over early on the stage, while the player in group d still hesitated and trembled. "Pussy! Hurry up! " "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it a death? " "So many people are watching. Can you have some courage?" "I bought you a hundred yuan! It''s better to win. If you lose, you have to lose more beautiful. Do you understand? " There were bursts of shouting and swearing in the audience. As soon as the group of spiritual practitioners listened, they bit their teeth, their feet a little, and Teng went to the challenge arena. "Good!!!" Zhu Wen, the host on the stage, immediately shouted: "the two players have entered the competition. Liu Yuming, a player in group D, is crazy about Liu Yuming, a player in group B. please get ready. The competition will begin soon!!" After Zhu Wen roared, he immediately got off the challenge arena. With a melodious bell ringing, the timing began. Liu Yuming of group D was obviously afraid. After all, the other party''s combat power was twice as high as that of him. However, when the bell rang, he had not started yet, and the other party could not wait to attack. Liu Kuang''s sword is a tiger backed broadsword. The blade has a male tiger pattern and is extremely thick. However, the broadsword seems to have no weight in his hand and is danced quickly and flexibly. Whoosh! The blade is mixed with fire, which strikes here like a fierce tiger. It is magnificent and unparalleled. Before the blade approached, Liu Yuming was shocked by the momentum of the blade. He trembled all over. Without raising a machete in his hand to resist, he was hit by the big blade, and his upper body split directly. He was almost cut in two, but his broken body flew out, hit the edge of the challenge arena, and then fell to the ground. The blood flowed out and dyed the challenge arena red. One move! There was silence. For about three seconds, deafening shouts broke out. "OK!!!!!!" The roar continued, and many spectators stood up and shouted loudly. The contestants looked different. Many people in group C and D were frightened and pale. However, Su Yun doesn''t think so. The most important strength here is people of lingxuanyang level. Even if the chest is cut, as long as there is nothing important, there is generally no life danger. Although the appearance on the field is very miserable, it is nothing for lingxuanyang. The winner and loser were soon separated, and the loser was carried down. Liu Kuang, who won the move, returned to his seat in the cheers of the audience, and even didn''t bother to go to the lounge. How arrogant! All the people in bingding group whispered and looked at Liu Kuang with an angry look in their eyes. Zhu Wen excitedly stood on the stage and continued to speak his words, stirring up the atmosphere of the scene. After all the processes were completed, he continued to draw the players with a loud cry. WOW! At this time, a ray of light burst first. It was from the players in group A. people looked down the place where the light burst. When they saw the card holder clearly, the scene immediately lost control. "Shen Wuya!! It''s Shen Wuya! " "Left sword and right sword, sword emperor Shen Wuya!!" "God, is it his turn so soon?" "I don''t know which unlucky guy will fight him." "I wish it wasn''t me!" "An expert of this level, if Han Yuexin, Zhong ye and others make a move, I''m afraid no one can beat him!" "Don''t underestimate the people all over the world. Maybe there will be a dark horse in this armour, B, C, D!" People talked and talked, and the scene was very lively. "Shen Wuya, I love you!! Be my double cultivation partner!! " "Shen Wuya!! I like you!! " "Shen Wuya! This way, look this way! " Seeing that Shen Wuya was about to appear, some excited female spiritual practitioners immediately jumped up from their seats and shouted loudly. Su Yun looked along people''s line of sight, but saw a man with a knife and a sword sitting in the front of the group a area. The man was wearing a tight purple dress, with black hair and a braid behind him. He looked very beautiful, with sword eyebrows and stars, thin cheeks and a very lasting charm. He definitely belonged to brother Jun. However, when Su Yun looked at Shen Wuya, a burst of light burst out again. Su Yun was stunned and looked sideways. I found that the light really came from my side, but not from myself, nor from the people next to me, but from Nalu Zhanyuan It''s really him this time Lu Zhanyuan was also stunned. He looked at the glowing card in his hand with a white face, and his eyes almost fell into a trance. Is this random? What a coincidence? "Relax your mind, even if you can''t win, at least you can''t advise! I believe the four judges under the stage will ensure your integrity, show all your strength and fight Shen Wuya! " Su Yun patted Lu Zhanyuan on the shoulder and said. This kind of competition, the more counselled, the more serious the injury will be, but fight with all your strength. "But... But that''s Shen Wuya!" Lu Zhanyuan said in horror, "I can never be his opponent! No way! I''ll be killed by him, I''ll be killed by him!! " His whole body was shaking. Lu Zhanyuan had almost no fighting spirit in the face of such a famous genius. With this mentality, you will lose half before you fight. The victory and defeat is already obvious. However, Lu Zhanyuan had no choice, unless he was willing to break his arms and waste another cultivation achievement! "I abstain!!" Just then, a harsh sound resounded through the whole meeting place. Su Yun turned his head in amazement and looked at Lu Zhanyuan. He saw him trembling and shouting. Abstain? "Zhan yuan, don''t you even have the courage to fight in the first World War?" Su yunning asked with an eye. "The other party is Shen Wuya! It''s the sword emperor! It''s the genius!! I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him!! I abstain!! Abstain! " Lu Zhanyuan seemed to have lost his thinking and spoke very fast. But the next second, Su Yun pressed his shoulder tightly. A mysterious force overflowed from Su Yun''s palm and penetrated into Lu Zhanyuan''s shoulder, stabilizing his turbulent heart. Su Yun looked into his eyes and said seriously, "no one is strong at birth. Being strong depends on your own efforts. Zhan yuan, you should believe in yourself. Even if the strength of the other party is several times that of you, you can''t be afraid. Once you are afraid, you have put yourself in the weak place. Now there are four judges to protect you. If you fight, your life will never be in danger, But if you don''t fight and your accomplishments are scrapped, you will become a real weak person. Do you understand? " Looking at Lu Zhanyuan''s gradually lost eyes, he knew that if Lu Zhanyuan didn''t go to war this time, he would have heart demons in his heart and would never benefit his future cultivation. I''m afraid he will stay in the realm of lingxuan Yang in this life and it will be difficult to step into lingxuan Zun again. Lu Zhanyuan was silent. Su Yun loosened his hand, stared at the competition platform and continued: "Lu Zhanyuan, the decision is in your hands. Now there are nearly 100000 people watching you. You decide by yourself. He Shen Wuya is not afraid of you. Why are you afraid of him?" Su Yun turned around and looked at the challenge arena. Lu Zhanyuan looked up at him. Suddenly, Lu Zhanyuan seemed to notice something and looked into Su Yun''s eyes. Why... Why is brother Su not afraid at all? Why didn''t he show half worry and half fear from the beginning to the end? Isn''t he also a group D player? So, why should I be afraid of Shen Wuya? For spiritual practitioners, cultivation is life. Giving up cultivation is giving up life. If I don''t even want cultivation, what''s the meaning of living? Do I want to be a coward all my life? Lu Zhanyuan was confused by Su Yun''s words, but before long, he stood up with a straight waist and a flame burning in his heart. "Contestant Lu Zhanyuan, are you really going to abstain?" At this time, the host Zhu Wen began to question. Lu Zhanyuan closed his lips tightly and scanned the field with soybean sized eyes. He found that almost everyone was looking at himself, except Shen Wuya. He stood on the challenge arena with his chest in his hands, his eyes closed and a leisurely look. It seemed that he had determined that he was the winner of the game. Seeing this, Lu Zhanyuan suddenly burst into a fierce flame¡° I''m kidding. How can you surrender? Right? " Lu Zhanyuan grinned. Although his face was still very pale, most of his fear had been lost in his eyes, and an unprecedented perseverance overflowed. As soon as these words fell, Shen Wuya suddenly opened his eyes and swept to Lu Zhanyuan. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He probably didn''t expect Lu Zhanyuan to say such words. He''s looking at me! Does he value me? Lu Zhanyuan clenched his fist and thought¡° That''s good!! " Zhu Wen continued to scream: "then, let''s invite contestant Lu Zhanyuan to play!!" Roar!!!!! The cheers of the tsunami broke out from the audience seats, and the whole stadium was lit again. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 423 "I didn''t expect that he had the courage to challenge Shen Wuya!" "Hehe, he doesn''t even know how many kilograms he has. He still has the courage to fight with Shen Wuya. Even an expert like Shen Wuya has to walk around!" "The most indispensable thing in the world is those who are mentally ill." "How many moves did Shen Wuya take to defeat him?" "One move at most, unless Shen Wuya wants to play with him." "I guess so." The players in group B whispered. The people in group bingding kept talking about Lu Zhanyuan''s amazing move. Some people despised it, some admired it, some thought Lu Zhanyuan was mentally ill, and others admired it. Of course, the audience cares more about the competition. No matter how strong Lu Zhanyuan is, he dares to go up. That''s enough. Su Yun looked at Lu Zhanyuan who jumped into the challenge arena. If he has the courage to go up, it is a breakthrough for himself. Even if he will lose this game, he has won for himself. On the challenge arena, Lu Zhanyuan was on pins and needles. Looking at Shen Wuya in front of him, Lu Zhanyuan felt uncomfortable. Like a sheep standing in front of a hungry wolf. "You really have the courage to challenge me." Shen Wuya looked at Lu Zhanyuan, then disdained to hum and smile: "I''m very heavy. If I kill you, it''s bad. You can abstain in time now. How about it? Have you figured it out? Abstain or continue to fight me? " "Less... Less nonsense. This is a game. I... I haven''t played yet. How can I abstain?" Lu Zhanyuan clenched his teeth and his voice trembled slightly. In fact, he is not stupid. He understands the meaning of Su Yun''s words and what consequences he will have if he abstains. "Oh? In that case, well, let''s fight. " Shen Wuya smiled more brightly, and the curved corners of his mouth showed a trace of evil charm. The female audience couldn''t help screaming, raised the silk in their hands and waved it at Shen Wuya. The voice of "Shen Wuya, I love you" rang endlessly. "All right! It''s time for Lu Zhanyuan from group D to compete with Shen Wuya from group A. now, the competition officially begins! " Zhu Wen shouted. As the bell rang, in an instant, the spectators all around were breathing tight! Lu Zhanyuan offered his magic weapon almost in an instant, stored up his mysterious skills and prepared to attack. He has no reservation and is ready to use all the moves of pressing the bottom of the box. However, Shen Wuya didn''t move and didn''t move at all. "Ten moves!!" At this time, Shen Wuya opened his mouth, smiled and said, "I''ll let you do ten moves, and I''ll only make one move. If you meet me in ten moves, you''ll win. If I don''t beat you in one move, you''ll win!" WOW!!! The whole audience was in an uproar! What arrogance it is! What contempt is this!! If Lu Zhanyuan was afraid before, he can be said to have no point now. He is also a person and has self-esteem. Shen Wuya''s remarks are completely trampling on his most basic dignity as a spiritual practitioner! "Damn!!" Lu Zhanyuan''s face was a little heavy. He was full of strength and stepped out one step. He spread his body method and plundered towards Shen Wuya. This is his proud "flying body method". Lu Zhanyuan''s body pulled out a virtual shadow when moving rapidly, and he himself shuttled like a wild goose across the sky. Shen Wuya was surrounded by the shadow. Outsiders can''t tell which is the real Lu Zhanyuan. "Lu Zhanyuan seems to have two sons!" The people in the audience couldn''t help but exclaim at the scene. Whoosh! At this time, Lu Zhanyuan shot and stabbed Shen Wuya with a sad short knife. The action was amazing. So fast! Many people secretly said. But seeing Shen Wuya slightly side his neck, he easily avoided the light green short knife stabbing his face. "What?" Lu Zhanyuan was stunned. "There are eight more moves!" Shen Wuya narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Lu Zhanyuan bit his teeth, continued to rotate his body, moved quickly, and looked for the next attack opportunity. Seeing Shen Wuya so easily avoid each other''s attack, some players were dignified. "Shen Wuya has some skills. Although Lu Zhanyuan''s cultivation is not high, his body method is a little interesting. If you don''t pay attention, he may be impressed by him." Jiang Qinglong, sitting beside the heart of the cold moon, smiled. "Shen Wuya just wants to show off his accomplishments. Lu Zhanyuan''s qualifications are mediocre, but the pace is not simple, but he obviously didn''t practice well, otherwise it shouldn''t be so. However, even if he practiced well, I''m afraid he won''t meet Shen Wuya. On the origin of Lu Xin''s genius, Shen Wuya is undoubtedly the most noble. He is in a unique training condition from childhood, It is no accident that we can have today. Ordinary spiritual practitioners have no chance of winning when they meet him. " Han Yuexin said while staring at Shen Wuya. "Well, a little Shen Wuya, although he has some means, is still a little worse in front of me. It''s even worse than Yuexin. If his Shen Wuya''s" sword Divine formula "reaches the fourth level, it may be a little tricky, but he has stopped three levels for nearly ten years, and his mysterious skills have not made any progress. Why should I be afraid of him?" Jiang Qinglong looked unconvinced and hummed. Han Yuexin didn''t answer and continued to watch the game. Wow. At this time, there was a burst of red and green light on the field. I saw a three foot long knife shadow break out and cut across the whole field! It''s Lu Zhanyuan''s move! Su Yun stared at Lu Zhanyuan and kept his eyes fixed. This was his last move, but from this move, he knew that Lu Zhanyuan had lost. Although Lu Zhanyuan''s moves were fierce, he lost in speed. Shen Wuya''s speed was too fast. Even if he stood still, the mysterious Qi in his body had already been mobilized. Whoosh! Knife shadow cut, ran! However, Shen Wuya almost disappeared in an instant. "What..." Lu Zhanyuan stared. "Well, the tenth move. Now it''s my turn." Shen Wuya said with a smile. Lu Zhanyuan went along with his reputation, but he saw Shen Wuya standing on his shoulders!! Lu Zhanyuan''s heart beat wildly and his eyes showed cracks! I saw Shen Wuya''s feet sink Click!!!!! "Ah!!!!!" A shrill scream broke out from the challenge arena. He saw that Lu Zhanyuan''s arms broke instantly. His arms flew in the air, and his blood sprinkled wildly in two places like a fountain. The man finally fell to the ground, twitched a few times and fainted. Everyone is quiet! Then, the cheers like big waves burst up!! "One move! Really defeated Lu Zhanyuan! " "Shen Wuya is so powerful!" "He''s a genius. It''s said that he''s not old. How can he be so powerful?" "Shen Wuya is proud of his swords! He lost Lu Zhanyuan with his bare hands! " "Shen Wuya, good..." Almost everyone cheered for Shen Wuya, and Lu Zhanyuan was completely reduced to a supporting role. The game is over!! "Oh? Just break his arms? Well, I thought he would kill the little ant. " Jiang Qinglong hummed with his chest in his hands. "It''s not just a broken arm." Han Yuexin shook her head gently, and her eyes were a little tight: "it''s the use of Xuanjin to break each other''s bones into powder! Now this man named Lu Zhanyuan has broken bones all over. This pain is more painful than death. " Jiang Qinglong: "....!" Su Yun stared at Shen Wuya, who stepped down leisurely on the court, and his eyes flashed. Several staff members ran up, carried Lu Zhanyuan down and sent him to the lounge. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly walked to the lounge. At the moment, in addition to a pill pharmacist and an array mage, there is a spiritual doctor in the rest room. The previously injured people are still lying in an array at the corner of the wall to rest. Lu Zhanyuan was carried to the central array, and then the staff left directly. The spirit doctor walked quickly, checked Lu Zhanyuan''s injury, and raised a disdainful smile: "the strength is so weak, why do you have to go? If group D plays group A, you are brave enough! " After checking, the spirit doctor waved to the pill pharmacist over there. The pill pharmacist came over quite impatiently and handed several white beads. Lingyi took the round bead and then urged Lu Zhanyuan to form a large array. A large array of buzzing sounds, and a large number of rich spiritual breath penetrated Lu Zhanyuan''s body like ants, quickly moistening his damaged organs Lu Zhanyuan recovered a little, but his face was still pale and scary. He couldn''t open his eyes. However, he had recovered his three-point consciousness. "Zhan yuan, how do you feel?" Su Yun asked. Lu Zhanyuan wanted to speak, but the wound on his body made him gasp. For a long time, a faint voice came out. "Although... Although it hurts, but... At least... At least I fought with Shen Wuya..." "I didn''t expect Shen Wuya to be so cruel. Maybe I was wrong and shouldn''t let you go..." "No!" Before Su Yun finished speaking, Lu Zhanyuan interrupted him. He tried his best to open his eyes, looked at the ceiling and gasped: "if I don''t fight, the heart devil... Will become, then I Lu Zhanyuan will be completely abolished... I''m not counseling, but completely afraid! Shen Wuya defeated my fighting spirit before fighting with me... Once he completely defeated me today, I won''t want to rebuild my fighting spirit in my life... "He tilted his neck and looked at Su Yun with a smile:" thank you... Brother Su, but you also have to come on! When my injury is better, I will go to see you and cheer for you! " "Get well!" Su Yun glanced at the big array under Lu Zhanyuan and said. These large arrays are provided by the chamber of Commerce, and the materials are valuable. Moreover, the cultivation of the three medical staff here is very strong. Although Lu Zhanyuan is seriously injured, it is not difficult to cure him. After all, the weakness of these players is only relative to other players. In essence, they all exist above lingxuanyang. The winning players will fight next. Their rapid recovery is the basic way to maintain the competition. Although the organizers are unkind, they must ensure medical treatment. After watching Lu Zhanyuan, Su Yun returned to his position. When he looked at the field, another player came on. Two spiritual practitioners stood in a group, both of them in group B. they played equally. The scene was very intense. The audience seemed to be lit, roaring and the atmosphere was high. Su Yun quietly looked at the two men''s fighting moves on the field, staring at their every move, staring intently and looking very focused. This is an opportunity to learn. Although all the players here are strong and weak, as well as experts and low hands, no matter who is placed in tianwu mainland, it is a top existence. Finally, the match was won by half a move for the spiritual practitioner who used a gun. The other party''s legs were cut off by his sword. It was difficult to fight again. Zhu Wen rushed to the stage and announced the result loudly. The winner is full of glory. The loser walked out. It may not be like a game, but more like a huge arena. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 424 "All right!! Audience friends, now, let''s enter the next round of competition!! " Zhu Wen urged Xuanli to shout excitedly. The surrounding audience immediately shouted wildly in response to Zhu Wen. The players focused on the cards in their hands. Once lit, it means going out. "Most of the previous games were contestants from group C and D, and they looked rather boring. Alas, if I had known that I would not have paid the 500000 yuan, what kind of judge would I be? Boring..." judge Liu Gu yawned and looked tired. "Although the combat power of bingding group is low, there may be some technicians. They can use their clever combat skills to make up for their accomplishments. In this way, they can also have a good look. Brother Liu, wait and see." Zhang Guohao said with a smile. "However, I''m still looking forward to the competition between Han Jian and Han Yue Xin. Although Shen Wuya is good, he is still a little worse than Han Yue Xin. Moreover, the cultivation of Shen Wuya''s competitors is too low. I''m afraid he hasn''t even played his strength in Chengdu. I hope he can meet a close opponent next time. " Li Guifang, a woman with white temples, said. "Shen Wuya has a good foundation, and the sword saint''s formula really deserves its reputation. If I fight with him, I may have to pay attention to it. If their existence at this level wants to kill people during the event, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to stop it. " Liu Gu squinted and smiled. At this time, a cold hum came from the side. At a glance, it was Xiao Ziru. She looked at the contestant''s seat with cold eyes and said, "I''m afraid, just a group of younger generation! Can''t you hold it down? " Liu Gu smiled twice and didn''t speak again. Wow. At this time, the light bloomed again. It appears from group B area. When people saw this, they all looked up and looked at the man holding the luminous card, but they found that it was a man who used double knives. The man is eight feet long, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a mole at the corner of his mouth and muscles all over. "It''s the deadly double sabres Chu mountain!" "Lethal double swords come out?" "Ha ha, I''ll see it this time!! If another player is not in group A and B, he basically has no chance to play. " "The lethal twin sabres are the ancestral sabres of the Chu family. The sabres are superior in speed and ruthlessness. However, the most difficult thing is its power. It is said that the twin sabres of the Chu mountain can split a mountain into three sections and create a canyon. They are very powerful." "Really? I don''t know who will be unlucky! I hope you don''t choose me. I don''t want to be against him. " The players talked about it one after another. Some people turned pale and seemed to be afraid of the deadly double knife Chu mountain, while others were very excited. They seemed to be eager to fight with it for 300 rounds, but the group a people were still clear and calm without any agitation. Seeing that Chu Shan was in charge of the deadly double sabres, he turned over and went to the field. Then he vertically inserted the two arm long blades in his hands into the challenge arena, held his chest in his hands and looked arrogant in the four directions. Arrogance? No, it can be said to be self-confidence! He seems to have decided that he is the winner of the game. This move also aroused the fierce call of the audience. Some Chu Shan fans have already shouted his name excitedly to cheer for their idols. Wow. Just then, another light rose into the sky. People eagerly looked down the light, but regretted to find that the light actually came from Group D. Group D players! "OK, the next player has been produced. It''s su Yun from group D!!" Host Zhu Wen shouted loudly. But as soon as the sound fell, there were bursts of "whoosh" from the audience seat. "Alas, why are you from group D?" "Don''t you see the most players in group D? It''s reasonable to draw people from group D! " "What the hell is Su Yun? I haven''t heard of it. It''s estimated that it will be solved later. " "I came to see the game, not to see the incompetent being taught a lesson." "Such a game is really boring." There was a murmur in the audience seat. Before the competition began, someone quarreled to change the players and let the people in group A and group B go on. Zhu Wen was very clever, pretended not to hear, and continued to say, "now, please invite contestant Su Yun to play!!" The cry spread, and people all looked at Su Yun. Su Yun looked left and right, rushed to a young maid in the corridor and took out the Xuan Coin Card in the storage ring. "Make a bet for me. There are 100000 yuan in this card. I''ll win if I buy it all." Su Yun smiled. The maid turned pale and whispered, "there are regulations in the competition. Players can''t fight fake matches. Once they are found, they will be killed immediately without mercy!" "Who says I''m going to fight a fake match? I mean, buy me and win, unless Chu Shan wants to fight a fake match!" Su Yundan said. When the maid heard this, she reacted. Su Yun wanted to buy him to win, not the deadly double sabres Chu Shan!! She was stunned and surprised: is there something wrong with this man''s head? Did he think he could win the deadly double sabres Chu mountain? Chu Shan won the third place in the luxincheng new talent competition three years ago. Does he have this strength? Although it was only a small game, it may win the third place, which fully proved Chu Shan''s strength. The maid looked at Su Yun and found that he looked serious and didn''t mean to joke. She hesitated for a while and said, "since your excellency insisted, then... The maid went." "Go." Su Yun smiled. The maid nodded and ran to the dish mouth. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned and walked towards the stadium. "Hey, why is it so slow? Are you afraid? " "If you can''t, give up quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood!!" Some spectators stood up and shouted at Su Yun. Su Yun turned a deaf ear and approached the challenge arena. He turned over and jumped up. "Another boring game!" Liu Gu, the judge below, yawned, supported his cheek with his right hand and said lazily. However, the other three people were not like him, but focused on Su Yun. "This person seems to be different from the previous group D players!" Zhang Guohao whispered. "Is it anger?" "No, it''s artistic conception." Xiao Ziru on the side sank. Liu Gu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Ziru. Dang!! At this time, the opening bell suddenly sounded. "The game begins!!" Zhu Wen shouted and the competition began. Su Yun reached out to touch the sword box behind his waist, took out two gray sub swords and held them left and right. Chu Shan, who held his chest with both hands, hummed and said proudly, "I use double swords, do you use double swords? Yes? Are you provoking me? " "Let''s go." Su Yun drank low directly. "Are you in such a hurry to be carried down?" Chu Shan reached out and pulled out two double swords on the ground, humming: "don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you five moves! If you encounter a hair of mine within five moves, you will win. How about it? " Su Yun''s eyebrows moved: "really?" "How can I be false when I speak to Chu Shan?" Chu Shan patted his chest with the blade. "That''s good!" Su Yun nodded, clasped his double swords, frowned and said, "are you ready?" "Put your horse here!" Chu Shan said boldly, with a confident look on his face. But with a whoosh, a burst of broken air burst open. Chu Shan didn''t have time to respond. He just heard a "buzzing" sound in his ear, and then a cold light flashed past. Electro-optic flint? no Faster than electro-optic flint! He was stunned. Before he could react, he saw several hair falling from his eyes. It was his own hair!! "You lost." A voice sounded from behind. Chu Shan was surprised and suddenly turned back, but he saw Su Yun standing behind him. He looked at Su Yun holding a sword, the blade facing Chu mountain, and said lightly, "according to what I said before, you admit defeat!" Chu Shan looked at Su Yun in amazement. His face overflowed with sweat. He found that he didn''t catch Su Yun''s half minute action at all. Don''t say it was him. Many people at the scene were surprised. "What speed is that? So fast! " "Unexpectedly, group D is really capable." "Capable person? This is also called a capable person? You see, Chu Shan hasn''t made any effort yet. When Chu Shan is serious, Su Yun will surely end up lying down. " "The lethal double sabres are your father. Why do you hold him so much? I think mount Chu must be planted here today. " "You..." The audience shouted and argued endlessly, and the contestants were also surprised. Even the four judges focused. "Oh? What a fast speed! This guy named Su Yun still has two times. " Liu Gu opened his eyes and raised his mouth with an interested look. "This body method is good." Liu Guifang picked up a square shining wooden card, glanced at it and said, "Su Yun''s combat power seems to be only more than 3000, which is 15 times less than that of Chu mountain. Although it is only 15, compared with the current combat power of the two, the 15 may be a gap of two or three grades. Su Yun''s victory is not that simple." Zhang Guohao nodded in agreement. The scene was buzzing, and Su Yun''s move was a blockbuster. Chu Shan regained his consciousness and looked at the reaction of the audience around him. He immediately clenched his teeth and felt humiliated. "Don''t you admit defeat?" Su Yun frowned and said, "are you going to break your promise?" "Bah! What... What reneged? If you really touch me aboveboard, I''m sure Chu Shan won''t cheat, but if you use Yin, it doesn''t count! " Chushan hummed. Once he concedes defeat, he will be regarded as abstaining. If he abstains, he will not only break his arm, but also waste his accomplishments. How can he do it¡° Sure enough, I broke my promise! " Su Yun shook his head and a cold color flashed in his eyes¡° Less nonsense! " Chu Shan leaned down, stored it up, stared at Su Yun and shouted, "I want you to see the power of my deadly double sabres! Ah!!! " When the sound fell, his feet stared and jumped into the air. He held two knives high and fiercely split them at Su Yun... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 425 The nearby Chu mountain has a suffocating pressure, just like Mount Tai, which makes people breathless. The sharp and slender double knives lit bursts of gray fireworks. When approaching Su Yun, the challenge arena suddenly sank for several minutes, and the surrounding air was rapidly dispersed, almost forming a vacuum. This is caused by the pressure of the knife. Good momentum! But when the twin sabres of Chu mountain came, Su Yun moved. He suddenly raised his double swords, stared at Chu Shan''s chest and stabbed him fiercely. Chu Shan laughed when he saw it. "My lord cultivates Zhengang breath. The intentionally exposed flaw in my chest has long been covered by the full Zhengang breath. With this armor Lin treasure coat on me, my defense is not what you can imagine. Do you want to pierce me? Dream, ha ha ha, now you lose!!! " The voice fell, and the double knives chopped at Su Yun''s forehead. It turned out that he deliberately exposed his chest and let the other party attack. When most people see Chu Shan attacking and killing like this, they will mostly choose the chest without any defense. They avoid it. It''s too late. Only by shooting can they win, but the defense of the chest has been hardened to the extreme by Chu Shan. This so-called flaw is actually a trap, which is to deliberately attract the other party''s attack. But. Just when Chu mountain thought Su Yun couldn''t break his chest defense, the two gray swords suddenly burst out with creepy and fierce meanings. They stabbed Chu mountain''s chest like an electric drill, quickly tore the vigorous Qi in his chest, and then penetrated it Two blood flowers bloom on the back of Chu mountain!!! His whole body twitched, and the knife cleaving at Su Yun suddenly relieved its strength. When it hit again, it was soft and weak. Su Yun waved his hands to the left and right, and the sword edge cut open. Half of Chu mountain''s chest was cut directly. The fierce sword edge cut off his arms. Chu mountain people fell to the ground, with their mouths open and groaning in pain. It was very sad. The blood spilled all over the ground, and the two double swords were inserted obliquely on the challenge arena. Win or lose in an instant! One! Two! Three! There was silence for three seconds. Then the deafening cheers burst out. "Good!!" "Good job!!" "This is a must kill move of Chu mountain. Although there was a big flaw in his chest when he took the move, it was not a flaw. His vigorous Qi had hardened the skin on his chest, and ordinary people could not break through. There was no flaw in this move, but Su Yun unexpectedly broke open and turned the danger into a barbarian! It can be seen that Su Yun is extraordinary! " "Can you break the Chu Mountain Defense of vigorous Qi attribute! His two swords must be precious! " "Maybe Chu mountain lost on the magic weapon. Su Yun''s two swords must be powerful weapons. Otherwise, how can we easily break the defense of Chu mountain?" "Although it ended quickly, Su Yun still has some strength!" There was a lot of discussion around. Su Yun swept his eyes at Chu mountain. He was still twitching on the ground, his eyes turned white, as if he would faint at any time, and turned straight down the challenge arena. Host Zhu Wen was still a little distracted. When Su Yun got off the challenge arena, he reacted and quickly shouted, "the competition is over. The winner of this competition is contestant Su Yun!!!" Such a big surprise, countless people began to pay attention to this group B player Su Yun. But people are more concerned about the two swords he used. How can anyone who can break the defense of Chu mountain so easily be a mortal? A group player seat. "Chu Shan is careless." The cold moon''s heart is light. "Oh?" Zhong Ye blinked: "do you think Chushan shouldn''t lose?" "If he fought with all his strength at the beginning, maybe the result was not like this. He treated the other party as a group D player rather than an enemy, which is the fundamental reason why he lost so quickly." The cold moon thought. The bell leaves were silent. Su Yun went back to his position and didn''t go to the lounge. Chu Shan''s carelessness made it easy for him to win. However, even if he took it seriously, Su Yun was not afraid. However, in order to fight with the experts behind him, get a million yuan reward and increase his combat effectiveness, he must retain his strength, otherwise it is not conducive to the later battle. "Young master! Childe! " At this time, Su Yun asked the maid who went to bet to run panting. She ran to Su Yun with a green Xuan Coin Card in her hand and handed it to Su Yun excitedly. "Childe, this is your Xuan coin card. The odds are very high. One pays 20. You have a total of 2 million Xuan coins!" The maid said excitedly. Even she couldn''t imagine that Su Yun won Chushan. He not only won, but also won so easily!! "Two million yuan?" Su Yun smiled and made a lot of money. "By the way, and your principal, a total of 2.1 million yuan, childe, please check it." The maid took out a Xuan coin card again. This is the card Su Yun gave her before. Su Yun took it over, checked the amount of Xuan coins in it and asked, "what''s your name?" "Tell me, young master, your maidservant''s name is Xiaoxiu." The maid said respectfully. "Well, Xiaoxiu, you did a good job. You will be rewarded with 100000 yuan." Su Yun threw the Xuan Coin Card and turned back to his position. Xiaoxiu was stunned. She looked at the Xuan Coin Card in her hand and felt that she had risen into the cloud. 100000!! Enough to cover her income from working here for several years. The sudden surprise made her almost cry out. She hurriedly covered her mouth and looked around. Only then did she carefully put away the Xuan coin card Su Yun continued to sit in his seat and watch the game, but at the moment, many players threw their eyes at him. It''s shocking enough to beat the deadly double sabres with less than a incense stick, and I''m a player in Group D. People looked at Su Yun and whispered. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Su Yun ignored it as if there were no one around. He looked directly at the challenge arena. After the battle with Chu Shan, Zhu Wen immediately entered the next game. It was a fight between two players in group C. It was still boring, and some of the audience began to yawn. But Su Yun looked with relish. Perhaps the strength of these two people is not strong, but the battle between them has a routine that ordinary people can''t detect. Everyone''s fighting methods are derived from countless actual battles. If they can draw advantages, they can also improve their own strength by a small margin. Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. Those who only care about who is strong and who is weak have virtually eliminated themselves. Soon, the game was over and the light came back. Group A, dragon gun bell leaf! The audience looked away. When the card in Zhong Ye''s hand lit up, he had become the focus of the audience. Who''s next? People began to scan the contestants'' area, but another light did not erupt for a long time! Click, click, click At this time, the surrounding pavilions floating in the air suddenly turned, and a sudden white light burst out in one of the pavilions. Everyone was stunned. Zhong Ye hurriedly looked up. When he saw the light bursting out of the pavilion, his face suddenly became dignified. Pavilion? It''s the chamber of Commerce! Is this the official contestant? "Not good!" "Is it the player sent by the chamber of Commerce? It seems that the clock leaves have to fight. " "I don''t know what the accomplishments of the chamber of Commerce players are. In my opinion, it''s probably not easy to be favored by the chamber of Commerce." "Zhong Ye is really unlucky." Just when the light broke out, whispers sounded in Su Yun''s ears. He twisted his neck and saw several spiritual practitioners talking about something. The players sent by the chamber of Commerce? Are there other players in this game besides a, B, C and D? But when the light dissipated, the gate of one of the four floating pavilions opened, and a man in white safflower brocade flew down from the air. The man has long, natural hair over his shoulder. He has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. His face is white and handsome. He stands on the challenge arena lightly with an ink dyed paper fan in his hand. With a flash of his hand, the paper fan opens and gently sways, looking at the clock leaves coming here. Zhong Ye stepped on it and flew up quickly, staring at the man with dignified eyes. Zhu Wen wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked left and right, and then shouted: "in this game, contestant Zhong Ye vs. contestant Huo Quancai, now please get ready." "Huo Quancai? I haven''t heard of it. " "Check this man''s combat strength when he registered." "OK, what shall I see? Six thousand? " The sound of shock came from the audience seat. "Six thousand? It''s 500 times more powerful than Zhong Ye. Has he passed lingxuan Zun''s three grades cultivation? " "How could Tianzhong ye be an opponent?" The voice is constant. Don''t look at the difference of only 500 combat power. When the combat power is improved at the back, it needs a lot of cultivation. After lingxuan Zun''s five grades, I''m afraid every 100 combat power in the qualification certificate can determine the victory or defeat of a fight. In the later stage, it''s difficult to make up for the small combat power gap with magic weapons and pills. It seems that Zhong ye will have a hard battle. I didn''t expect that in addition to the talents of group A, the chamber of commerce also sent experts to participate in the war. Although it would make people gossip, the rules are set by others and have no right to intervene. As a bell rang, Zhong ye and Huo Quancai immediately stood up. Although the other party is unknown, how can he be a layman when he is sent by the chamber of Commerce to fight? Zhong Ye didn''t dare to be slighted. He tried his best, holding a purple long gun and stabbed it straight. The action is open and close. The long gun in his hand is like a dancing purple dragon. It is powerful. Every time it dances, the surrounding air will vibrate, and the destructive power is so terrible. However, Huo Quancai was holding a paper fan and kept dodging left and right. His body was very flexible. In the face of Zhong Ye''s fierce attack, he could avoid almost every time, but what made people sweat constantly was that his Dodge was very dangerous, and he dodged by rubbing Zhong Ye''s gun body every time. If this happens once or twice, it''s OK. But if it happens every time, people have to wonder whether Huo Quancai did it deliberately. The gap of 500 is really not a small gap for them, but it won''t let Zhong ye even touch Huo Quancai? Su Yun frowned. Suddenly, he looked around and found that the shoes on Huo Quancai''s feet were shining faintly when he turned. Magic weapon? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 426 Su Yun seriously stared at Huo Quancai''s shoes. When he was about to be stabbed by the bell leaf, his shoes shone for several minutes, moved his body and avoided the attack. It seems that Huo Quancai''s strange body method has something to do with these boots. No wonder Zhong Ye couldn''t even touch Huo Quancai several times. Su Yun''s mind. Huo Quancai looked at the panting Zhong Ye calmly with a strange smile and said, "brother Zhong ye, it''s almost time. Now it''s my turn?" "Huh?" Bell leaf suddenly raised his eyes. But Huo Quancai suddenly closed the folding fan, and a Golden Air Force overflowed at the moment when the fan closed and hit the clock leaf. Zhong Ye hurriedly lifted the gun and swept the gold gas, but the gold gas attached to the gun head and dyed the gun head golden red. Zhong Ye suddenly felt that the weight of the long gun in his hand suddenly increased, which seemed to be thousands of kilograms and extremely heavy. "This gold gas? Is it a magic weapon? " The bell leaf was frightened and turned pale. A little gold gas floated and stained a little on his shoulder. In an instant, just listening to a click, the gold gas on his shoulder fell directly, and the clothes and meat fell to the ground like a heavy shot put. "Ah!!!" All the people in the surrounding contestants'' seats took a breath when they saw it. If it all covers people, can''t it press people into meat patties? Zhong Ye''s back was sweating. He stepped back to the edge of the challenge arena. Looking at Huo Quancai who opened the folding fan again and shook gently, he angrily asked, "what magic weapon is this?" "Ten thousand gold strength, ordinary people have never heard of it." Huo Quancai said with a faint smile. Zhong Ye clenched his fist, and he looked around secretly. At this moment, on this challenge arena, so many people look at themselves and must not lose! He bit his teeth and shouted, "do you think there is a magic weapon to save you? Look! " With a low roar, he suddenly took out a red rope and coiled it directly on the body of the gun in his hand. Then he roared from to Huo Quancai. Clang clang clang clang The gold gas floating in the air quickly gathered together and turned into a golden wall to block the long gun. Zhong Ye never gave up. As soon as his palm was raised, a powerful vigorous Qi gathered between his palms and patted on the Golden Air wall. Dong! The air wall shattered. The Xuanqi attribute of Zhong Ye is not only the breath of crazy blade, but also the breath of true gang. The breath of true Gang is incomparably thick, which is better than the breath of crazy blade he majored in. The air wall was broken, and the purple gun took advantage of the attack. When it was close to Huo Quancai, it suddenly opened soft, like a living Purple Dragon binding Huo Quancai! "What? The extremely hard dragon gun is like a rope! " A contestant in group a stood up and uttered surprise. Huo Quancai looked down and saw that the red rope on the gun was shining. He immediately understood the reason. He snorted and smiled, and his arms began to force, trying to force out the Dragon gun. But how could Zhong ye give him a chance? At the sound of "Hoo", Zhong Ye soared into the air, punched his hands and smashed Huo Quancai''s forehead. There are not many gorgeous metaphysical skills and fancy actions, only creepy killing intention and invincible metaphysical power! "Are we going to decide the outcome?" Many people stood up and looked intently at the stage! But at this time, Huo Quancai suddenly released his hand holding the fan. The fan flew up and circled like a fast rotating Golden Wheel hitting the clock leaf. Zhong Ye''s heart beat violently. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, he quickly withdrew his fist. Huo Quancai seized the opportunity, turned his body over, and then hit the ground with his heels. He was full of mysterious Qi, but not in his arms, but all over his body. He hit the bell leaf with a purple gun. Bang! Zhong Ye couldn''t react. He was hit hard on his chest by Huo Quancai''s shoulder. He flew out and fell on the edge of the challenge arena. He coughed violently and got up quickly. The blow was not to hurt the bell leaf, but to disturb the mysterious Qi in his body. When Xuanqi was in a mess, the purple gun that bound Huo Quancai loosened. Huo Quancai moved his arms and jumped at once. Ling waved his empty hand, took the folding fan and threw it at the bell leaf. Hua Lala The sharp wind blade is generated from the fans and tangent to the bell leaf. Zhong Ye dodged from left to right. He had been disturbed by Huo Quancai. With the Dragon gun out of hand, he lost his blade and his combat power decreased greatly. He was a little flustered in the face of the wind blade. Su Yun was greatly disappointed when he saw this scene. If it was just this level, it would be a false reputation. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Zhong Ye''s shoulders were cut by the gas blade. Huo Quancai took advantage of the momentum and split into Huo Quancai''s forehead. Once this move hits, Huo Quancai will be killed on the spot. According to the regulations of the competition, once there is a life-threatening killing move, the judges must stop it and save the spiritual practitioners. However, none of the four judges under the stage took action and all sat at their seats to watch the battle. Zhong Ye''s face was bloodless. He quickly raised his arms and stored vigorous Qi to resist. Pooh! The vigorous Qi was cut to pieces by the folding fan, and the two wrists of Zhong ye were cut open together. Zhong Ye was instantly abandoned. Huo Quancai turned over and kicked Zhong ye in the face. Zhong ye turned several times in the air, vomited blood and rolled to the ground. He wanted to get up again, but he had no strength. The outcome is divided! Zhong Ye fell to the ground and wanted to get up, but he had to. Huo Quancai walked smartly in front of him and gently shook the folding fan. The host Zhu Wen saw that his fat body shook, and then he came back to his senses. He shouted: "Zhong Ye has lost his combat power. Huo Quancai won this competition!!!" There was silence for a few seconds, followed by cheers of the mountain and tsunami. "Dragon gun bell leaf, but so!" Huo Quancai smiled faintly, then turned and flew away and landed in front of the pavilion in the sky. He respectfully bowed to the gate of the pavilion and saw a faint shadow in the gate. The shadow nodded and Huo Quancai went in. Zhong Ye widened his eyes and stared at the man who disappeared in front of the pavilion. His eyes were full of resentment. He was helped down from the challenge arena and walked towards the rest room. Along the way, all the spiritual practitioners who flattered him in the past were silent. Some turned their eyes and deliberately didn''t look at him, while others bowed their heads and said nothing. It is another matter if this war is equal to Huo Quancai''s fight. However, Zhong Ye has almost no power to fight back against Huo Quancai. He is cut off by the other party and wins in a crushing situation. Such a disastrous defeat, I do not know how many people are extremely disappointed with Zhong Ye. Zhong Ye naturally felt the changes of people around him. People clenched their teeth, supported their hazy will and closed their eyes. After Zhong Ye''s defeat, the competition seems to have entered a new stage. However, in the following events, group a players are no longer selected, most of them are from group C and Group D. occasionally, group B players appear, but the number of times is not much. The base number of group C and group D is large, and the probability of extraction is naturally not small. Before long, Su Yun played again. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Su Yun deliberately retained the strength of speed and vigorous Qi. After dozens of rounds with his opponent, he pierced his opponent''s abdomen, lost his combat power and won the game. After two fights, many people at the scene have paid attention to Su Yun. According to his performance in the two games, the people at the Pankou have included him in the ranks of group B members. Slowly, there are fewer and fewer members in group C and D, more and more people in the lounge, and the atmosphere of the competition is becoming more and more intense. With the progress of the competition, people in group A and B begin to play gradually. The competition has evolved from the traditional competition between players to the competition between talents. "Brother Su!" At this time, a weak cry sounded. Su Yun turned his head and saw Lu Zhanyuan, pale and holding the handrail, coming here. "Zhan yuan?" Su Yun was stunned: "are you okay?" "The sponsor has money in the end. We use good medicine and array for treatment. My body has healed, but I''m still very weak. I should be able to recover after conditioning for a few months." Lu Zhanyuan smiled, walked to Su Yun and sat down slowly. His arms were wrapped in bandages, and a plaster was used to give birth to his broken arms, but the resulting arms could not move freely. It would take at least a week to get things. I have to say that the resilience of lingxuan Yang is really against the sky. If you were a mortal, I''m afraid you would have to lie in bed all your life. His face was sweating, and it could be seen that he was still in pain. "Why don''t you stay in the lounge?" Su Yun asked. "There''s a smell of blood. There are more people and uncomfortable, so I came out. Besides, I want to see your game, brother su. You''re still sitting here. You must have won a few games easily?" Lu Zhanyuan smiled. Although Su Yun 3000''s combat power can''t defeat group A and B, group C and D can still deal with it. He must have played against group bingding in the previous games. Lu Zhanyuan thought and looked around. He found that there were only more than 50 people left in group C and D. now there are only more than 100 players in group A and B. There is no doubt that these people are elite, selected from nearly a thousand players. Wow. The light burst. One from group B and one from Group D. People first looked at group B. The man whose card glowed was a man with white hair and a red sword. Bingding group was no stranger to the man. Before the game, he insulted bingding group without scruples. The man had fought several times before. His opponents were all ripped open by him, and his internal organs almost flowed out. The end was very miserable. It can be seen that this person is a ruthless person, but because of his ruthlessness, he has made a loud reputation in this competition. Hot white curtain sword! "OK, the contestants in this competition are Bai Mujian from group B and Su Yun from group D!! Now, let''s invite two players to play! " Zhu Wen continued to shout tirelessly. Bai Mujian got up, glanced at Su Yun, and slightly hooked his mouth: "Oh, the guy who defeated Chu mountain, I didn''t expect it would be for you this time! Not bad, not like those losers. At least you have some skills. Come up and play with me. " The sound fell, the white curtain sword stepped forward, and the man disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already standing on the challenge arena. Fast? No, Su Yun can''t feel any trace of wind. This seems to be some kind of mysterious skill, which can make people instantly appear 100 meters away. Su Yun stared at Bai Mujian. He raised his hand and hooked his hook finger at Su Yun, looking provocative. Roar!! Many spectators stood up and shouted excitedly. The provocative action of Bai Mujian was like Mars, which ignited the dry wood in the hearts of countless people¡° White curtain sword!! Kill him!! Kill him! "¡° In your most savage way!! "¡° Don''t keep your hands! " The audience shouted. After countless cruel and bloody battles before, some conservative people have completely let go now. They enjoy fighting, enjoying the blood, completely intoxicated in it and can''t extricate themselves. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly, took a breath and stood up¡° Little show! "¡° Young master, what can I do for you? " Xiaoxiu, not far away, hurried over. After su Yun rewarded her 100000 yuan at one time, she deliberately stood close to Su Yun¡° Go and bet me another two million and I''ll win. " Su Yun handed the previous Xuan coin card to Xiaoxiu and said in a low voice¡° Yes, sir. " Xiaoxiu said in a trembling voice. When did she see such a huge amount? Having settled down, he quickly took the xuancoin card and ran away. Lu Zhanyuan on the side has long been shocked. Two million yuan? And buy yourself to win? Su Yun was either mentally ill or had absolute confidence in himself. He stammered his lower lip and said weakly, "brother Su, be careful!" Su Yun twisted his neck, gently nodded and walked towards the challenge arena¡° White curtain sword! Can brother Su, a group B expert, really win? " Lu Zhanyuan looked at his back and whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 427 Click. Su Yun turned over and landed steadily in front of Bai Mujian. Dressed in black and wearing a black cloak, it is difficult to see Su Yun on his face, which is in good contrast to the white curtain sword with white hair, red pupils and clean face. They both use swords. The difference is that the sword used by Bai Mu''s sword is the red sword behind him, while Su Yun''s sword is different every time. He stretched out to the sword box behind him again, touched a long water blue sword and held it tightly in his hand. Bai Mujian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "your sword box is so magical. There are many swords hidden in it. However, as a swordsman, he wants to recognize only one sword and believe only one sword. Aren''t you afraid of being difficult with so many swords?" Su Yun shook his head: "not afraid." "Why?" "Because I am their master, there is no easy, only obedience!" Su Yundan said. Every sword that can be used in the sword box is a sword conquered by him. He is the main sword! "Oh, master of the sword? You sound arrogant. Su Yun, don''t think I''m a simple minded idiot like Chu Shan, let alone treat me as a waste of your bingding group. It''s easy for me to kill you. It''s even easier to defeat you. " Bai Mujian smiled. Su Yun didn''t say a word. "I advise you to use your unique skills later, so as not to lose the battle at once. That would be too ugly." Bai Mujian said again. Su Yun is still silent. Seeing Su Yun so calm, a trace of anger flashed in Bai Mujian''s eyes. At this time, Zhu Wen had shouted. "The competition is about to begin. Please prepare for it!" Bai Mujian took down the red sword behind him, but he didn''t pull the sword out of its sheath. Su Yun held the water blue sword, with the blade hanging to the ground and standing straight. The wind from the distance shook his long hair and black robe, and the robe body rattled. The solemn murderous spirit echoed around. Dang!!!!!! At this time, the melodious bell sounded. The game begins! The audience breathed tightly around. Lu Zhanyuan in group D looked anxiously. However, Bai Mujian didn''t move and looked at Su Yun with a smile. But what makes people more surprised is that Su Yun didn''t move! They just stood on the challenge arena and looked at each other. It''s so quiet! Su Yun looked focused, and there was not much expression on his pale face, but Bai Mujian kept smiling, a very joking smile. It seems that Su Yun is not taken seriously at all. Finally, Bai Mujian began to speak. "Sometimes I admire you people who don''t think much of themselves and dare to challenge people who are stronger than yourself. It takes a lot of courage. If it''s me, I must avoid fighting, but I admire it, but it doesn''t mean I like it. Now, let me defeat the courage at the bottom of your heart and let you understand what is fear and what can''t be provoked, child!" Bai Mujian raised the blood red sword in his hand. The scabbard was facing Su Yun. His body moved, and more than a dozen residual shadows collided with him. "Child?" Su Yun frowned slightly. Looking at the white curtain sword, he was not in a hurry to defend. Although the host Zhu Wenbao claimed that he had 3000 combat power, in fact, he has entered the 5000 mark, and his strength belongs to the ranks of group a players. In terms of fighting alone, this white curtain sword is definitely not an opponent. It''s easy to win this game, but it''s meaningless to win by relying on your own metaphysical skills and magic weapons. Now what we need to improve is skills. If you can understand the flaws of the opponent''s moves and use the flaws to defeat the opponent, so as to win the game, you can improve your combat strength and cultivation, and this game will not seem in vain. Bai Mujian''s momentum is very strong. I don''t know whether he launched the mysterious skill or urged the magic weapon. These more than a dozen virtual shadows actually contain killing opportunities. Any virtual shadow has destructive power. All things are virtual and real. Although there are many virtual shadows, one of them must be an entity. If you want to see the flaw, you must find the entity. Su Yun raised his eyes and stared at the dozen virtual shadows. Suddenly, he found a strange phenomenon. Most of these more than a dozen virtual shadows overlap. One virtual shadow presses another virtual shadow, either sleeve or arm. But only the shadow on the far right is completely independent. Must be an entity! Su Yun fastened the water blue sword, stepped back more than ten steps, opened the distance with the other party and continued to observe. He didn''t dare to stare at the entity all the time, lest baimujian know that he had understood his moves and change other methods. More than a dozen virtual shadows approached, and more than a dozen blood red scabbards stabbed Su Yun, full of front, back, left and right, like a wall full of steel nails. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his eyes and stared at the entity like a poisonous snake. When he saw it, he raised his hand to attack and kill, and the water blue sword in his hand slashed like lightning. The sword body stuck to the roaring scabbard and stabbed straight. Without the slightest hesitation The blade points directly at the heart! "Huh?" Bai Mujian was stunned. Su Yun had no defense. He let the dozen scabbards come at him, and he continued to attack. From an outsider''s point of view, this is an exchange move, but it is not. Although Bai Mujian and Xu Ying launched more than a dozen moves to attack and kill, the scabbard is the scabbard. If there is no Xuanjin, he can''t break people''s * *, but Su Yun is not. Although he only produces one sword, he takes the heart of Bai Mujian as the key!! If you exchange them, baimujian will suffer. Wow. The virtual shadow suddenly dissipated. White curtain sword, stop! He put his sword across his chest to block the stabbing water blue sword. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and kicked Bai Mujian''s abdomen. Bang! Bai Mujian was caught in the abdomen and fell from the air. He quickly stabilized his body, supported the ground with one hand, and then turned over and landed steadily to avoid falling into shit. Although it didn''t seem much embarrassed, a clear footprint on the abdomen was very eye-catching. "Well?" Bai Mujian looked down at the footprints on his belly, and his smile gradually converged. There were many disappointed sighs on the seats around. These sounds, like steel needles, pierced the eardrum of baimujian "You''d better use the sword. Since you are a martial artist, you should go all out." Su Yun raised his long sword and said softly. "Bang!" Bai Mujian''s eyes became colder and colder: "it seems that you are a little interesting, good, good. Since the competition, you are still the first person to meet me! It looks like I''m going to take it seriously. " When the voice fell, Bai Mujian raised the bloody sword in his hand, held the scabbard in his hand and drew the sword with both hands. Buzzing Bursts of clear sword sound sounded. WOW! Many fans of Bai Mujian stood up from their seats and stared at Bai Mujian with hot eyes. Bai Mujian was arrogant. In previous events, everyone saw that being his opponent was just a toy in his eyes. He never took it seriously. When he was tired of playing, it was when his opponent was carried down. In the previous contest, he never took his proud sword out of its sheath, and he was attacking with its sheath from beginning to end. But now, the white curtain sword draws its sword. No one knows how sharp and fast his sword is. But at the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the sharp edge of the blood red long sword had spread, just like the spread light, burning the skin of the audience around. "You will pay for your foot just now." Bai Mujian smiled with killing intention. The sound fell, a sword rose flat, and the mysterious Qi surged, stabbing Su Yun like a rushing thunder. Seeing this, Su Yun reversed the water blue sword with one hand, urged Ling Shen''s breath, stored it on the sword body, rolled it, and buffered the sharpness of the white curtain sword with the flow of Qi. A pair of red and blue swords are intertwined. There is a sword shadow between them, and the sound of Jingling keeps on. Slow down! Swordsmanship is very slow. Although it is at least a hundred times faster than ordinary swordsmen, it is not enough. Su Yun''s mind. Fighting for speed, Bai Mujian is not su Yun''s opponent, but he doesn''t want to beat Bai Mujian so fast. Bai Mujian is much more famous than Chu mountain and is also the best in group B. once he is defeated easily, he will be targeted, which is not conducive to the battle ahead. Just take this Kung Fu to see what''s wonderful about the sword technique of Bai Mujian. He thought to himself, and his eyes kept scanning the path of the wanton waving red sword of the white curtain sword. Bai Mujian''s sword swings quickly, intending to use the sharpness of the sword to tear away Su Yun''s Lingshen breath. Su Yun fixed his eyes on the tip of the sword. Suddenly his right hand stopped shaking and stabbed forward. The speed was not fast or slow, but he just avoided the shaking attack of the sword and blew directly on the tip of the sword. Bang! The two swords collided, and two mysterious Qi broke out. However, Su Yun''s sudden arrival made Bai Mujian unable to respond. An explosion occurred. Bai Mujian was shocked and retreated, and his arm was numb. He hadn''t recovered yet. He was kicked in the chest, and people were kicked back and forth. It took him a while to stabilize his body. He quickly looked down, but he saw another clear footprint on his chest. "What?" Bai Mujian was extremely angry. He felt that Su Yun did it deliberately and was humiliating himself! "What''s going on? Is this white curtain sword OK? " "Why haven''t you solved Su Yun?" "White curtain sword! What''s the matter with you? Why is he still standing? I bought it. You won! " "If you can''t win, go to hell!" Some excited spectators began to scold. Bai Mujian knew that if he didn''t kill Su Yun today, his reputation would be difficult to protect. At the moment, he completely put away his playful attitude and began to take it seriously. But just then, Su Yun rushed over¡° Come on! " Bai Mujian suddenly grasped the blood red sword and stabbed it directly on the ground. Su Yun saw this and saw a fine light in his eyes. But listen to the roar of the white curtain sword¡° Five Dragon Sword array! " In an instant, the sword body of the blood red sword spilled a lot of strange liquid. These liquids were arranged like blood and lightning, and turned into a blood colored sword array with a diameter of three meters. When the sword array was generated, Su Yun had broken into the sword array! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 428 When people enter the sword array, the sword array is agitated immediately, just like boiling water, emitting a large number of bubbles. Instead of bursting, these bubbles grow longer and longer, constantly protrude outward, and finally converge into a long blood vessel, bind Su Yun''s feet and suppress them. White curtain sword flashed a sharp light in his eyes, his steps turned slightly, and his body was unusually natural and unrestrained. When he approached the array, he lifted his hands, and the Blood Sword inserted into the earth immediately flew into the air, and a large amount of sword Qi burst into the air. This sword Qi turned into a blood dragon with five heads and rushed frantically towards Su Yun. "Look, look!!!" "God, what''s this move!!" Bursts of uproar sounded from the outside. Such a magnificent move has made countless people dementia. "This is a dead move! Once hit, Su Yun will die!!! Guys, are we going to do it? " Judge Liu Guifang shouted. "Do it? No, I don''t have the confidence to take this move unless the four of us go together! But I''m afraid it''s hard for us to take it. In short, I can''t go. " Liu Gu said with a white face. Xiao Ziru and Zhang Guohao didn''t speak, but they looked dignified and stared at the roaring blood dragon rushing to Su Yun. From their behavior, they didn''t mean to make a move. It seems that the judges don''t care. This move can only rely on Su Yun himself! Bai Mujian raised his hands and controlled the blood dragon to roll down without any intention of stopping. It seems that he is going to decide the outcome. Countless people stared at the scene, expecting the result. But just then! Su Yun moved. He loosened the sword in his hand, and the sword flew out by itself, like a rainbow, penetrating the blood sword at the body of the blood dragon! Dang!!! Crisp sounded, the blood sword was hit, the blade changed, and the five blood dragons roared to the edge of the challenge arena!! Dong Dong Dong Dong! Smashing half of the challenge arena into powder, the whole venue shook, and the scattered residual power of the blood dragon was still rippling in the air. "It''s impossible!" White curtain sword eyes round. While he was distracted, Su Yun suddenly made a force, broke free from the shackles of the blood array, jumped into the air, grabbed the water blue long sword that bounced back, and split it! Pooh! The shoulder of the white curtain sword was cut off directly. The blade cut off the ribs and didn''t stop until above the heart. The blood gushed wildly. Bai Mujian''s right arm was almost pulled and almost cut off. The whole person also pulled several times. The mysterious force in his body was like a collapsed snow mountain. Su Yun suddenly pulled back the Zijian. Bai Mujian retreated a few steps, looked at Su Yun with a pale face and shocked, and finally fell to the ground. He gurgled his blood and went to the challenge arena. Anti kill! This is the most typical Jedi counterattack. Just when everyone thought Bai Mujian would win, Su Yun took the other party''s must kill move by surprise! There was silence. Before long, the roar of the mountain roared like a tsunami. "OK!!!!!" "Win!! Su Yun won!!!!!!!!!" "Great!!" The audience shouted loudly and constantly called Su Yun''s name, as if they wanted to engrave these two words in their hearts!! But more voices cursed the white curtain sword. Who could have thought that Bai Mujian lost so quickly? The so-called Five Dragon Sword array is so useless! "I didn''t expect this guy to win." Judge Liu Gu was surprised. He was no longer lazy. "It''s no surprise that you can win." At this time, Xiao Ziru said. Liu Gu turned his eyes and looked at her, but listened to her and said, "Su Yun is very calm and serious from beginning to end. On the contrary, Bai Mujian has always been arrogant and frivolous because of his higher cultivation than Su Yun. He didn''t play seriously at all. Bai Mujian always thought he could reach the final finals, so he always reserved his enemies in front, especially the players in group C and D, In attitude, Su Yun has won half! Moreover, Bai Mujian was kicked by Su Yun repeatedly. He was very angry. His mood was in a mess, his moves were unstable, and his war intention was uncertain. He lost another 30% of Su Yun. With this 80% factor, it was enough to make up for the cultivation gap between the two people. It was no accident that he would lose! " Liu Gu nodded approvingly and looked at Su Yun. "This should be regarded as a dark horse of Group D. over time, it may become a figure!" Liu Guifang said. "In fact, it''s much more than that." Xiao Ziru lowered her head and thought: "Su Yun''s moves don''t have many fancy movements. It can be said that his mysterious skills are useless, but how can he easily restrain the moves of white curtain sword? Is it a coincidence? Or did he see through the sword moves of the white curtain sword from beginning to end? " People pondered. "Such a person is suitable for practicing sword!" Zhang Guohao whispered. Several staff members ran to the challenge arena, lifted down the white curtain sword, which was difficult to stand up, and went straight to the lounge. Su Yun continued to walk towards his seat. Bingding group and the players who came out of the rest room shouted when they saw Su Yun coming back. "Su Yun!! Well done!!! " "Great, Su Yun!! The arrogant guy Bai Mujian should have learned such a lesson!! " "Su Yun, you are really our idol!" The players in group C and D roared with excitement. Bai Mujian insulted the players of group C and D in public before, and many people dared not say anything about it. Now, as a player of group D, Su Yun defeated him magnificently, which is really a bad breath in everyone''s heart. As soon as Su Yun returned to his position, many players immediately flocked to ask Su Yun''s identity, where he studied and what school he belonged to. The scene was quite chaotic. Su Yun smiled faintly, but didn''t answer any questions. "Brother Su, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It''s really beyond my expectation!!" Lu Zhanyuan recovered after a while. Then he quickly grabbed Su Yun''s hands and said, "brother Su, you are so powerful, but you must give me some advice!" "You don''t need a sword." "It''s the same to point out some fighting skills." "You''d better take care of your injury first." Su Yun pressed Lu Zhanyuan''s hand. Lu Zhanyuan immediately screamed in pain, like killing a pig. Seeing this, the people around burst into laughter. At this time, Xiaoxiu ran quickly, squeezed through the crowd and panted to Su Yun''s side. She whispered, "childe, the odds are one to four. You got 20 million yuan. This is your yuan card. Please keep it properly." "Twenty million?" Su Yun was slightly distracted and recovered after a while. That''s enough. He took a breath, conveniently allocated 100000 yuan to Xiaoxiu, and put the rest into his pocket. After the competition, find a place to absorb. There are nearly 20 million Xuan coins, enough to rush to 7000. "Thank you, young master, thank you!" Xiaoxiu was very excited when she got Xuan coins. She harvested 200000 Xuan coins today, which was enough for her poor cultivation to enter the ranks of spiritual practitioners. Before long, the players scattered around, and Zhu Wen began to shout for the next game. After the war with Bai Mujian, Su Yun obviously felt that there were many people aiming at him with bad eyes. It''s from group A and B. Su Yun frowned and looked at group A and B. at this time, he saw several people standing up in group B. The leader was a woman wearing a yellow shirt and a thin knife. The woman looked bad and came here angrily. She was followed by four men and women. They are all experts in group B. "Is that the man of the fast knife door?" Lu Zhanyuan whispered to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t speak, but he could see that these people were looking for themselves. These people walked quickly, and some people sitting in their seats looked at them one after another, and there were voices of discussion everywhere. The woman of the fast knife sect wearing a thin knife walked in front of Su Yun, and several spiritual practitioners surrounded her behind, looking down at Su Yun sitting in her seat. The woman has a beautiful face and few clothes. Her white thighs are directly exposed to the air, giving people a burning feeling. She held her crisp chest in her hands and hummed, "you are su Yun." Su Yun glanced at the crowd and asked, "what are you doing?" "Smelly boy, don''t get up and salute quickly when you see Miss daohuang, but you''re still sitting!" A spiritual practitioner grabbed Su Yun''s collar and roared in a low voice. But the next second, Su Yun suddenly raised one foot and kicked him fiercely in the abdomen. Urged by Jun''s divine power, the fierce real Gang breath penetrated into his body along the soles of his feet and crazily shook all the organs in each other''s body. As soon as the man''s face changed, he snorted, covered his stomach and softened. "Pony!" One man shouted. The others were very angry. They rushed up and wanted to do it. "Stop! This is the competition field, surrounded by experts from the chamber of Commerce. If you make trouble here, you will only be punished by the people of the chamber of Commerce. " The woman of the fast knife sect, who was called by these people as a Dao Huang, drank in a low voice. As soon as they heard this, they stopped, snorted at Su Yun and stared at him angrily. However, Dao Huang sneered and said, "Su Yun, you dare to move me. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, how can I stay in luxincheng in the future? Why are you still fooling around in the fast knife gate? " "Did I provoke you?" Su Yundan said. "If you hurt baimujian, you hurt our miss daohuang!" One shouted. "White curtain sword?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, turned to look at Dao Huang''s eyes, and then suddenly smiled: "so Bai Mujian is your lover? No wonder you are so angry with me. " "You can beat him, but you can''t let him lose so ugly, let alone hurt him! But you didn''t do any of this! "¡° You didn''t tell me before! "¡° It''s not too late, is it? " Dao Huang said coldly¡° This is a game. I''m already light. In the past few games, his opponent was also crippled by him? "¡° That''s different!! Those who are beaten and maimed are waste. Waste doesn''t need pity!! " Dao Huang hummed. Lu Zhanyuan clenched his fist and was angry. Not only him, but also the members of group D nearby were full of anger. Bai Mujian''s opponents are all players in group bingding. Isn''t this also scolding that the people in group bingding are rubbish? Su Yun gently shook his head and said, "the white curtain sword doesn''t need pity." Dao Huang frowned: "why?"¡° Because in my eyes, he is also a waste! " Su Yun, don''t worry, don''t slow down¡° You "Dao Huang''s angry fist was pinched to death, as if it would hit Su Yun''s face anytime and anywhere¡° This smelly boy! You don''t know what to do. Do you think you can live in peace here? The competition will end. Once the competition ends, you will regret your words and deeds!! Boy! "¡° I can''t help it. Just drag him out and teach him a lesson!! " People nearby roared at Dao Huang¡° No! If he did, he would say that we have more people and less bullies. " Dao Huang gnashes her teeth¡° oh What are you going to do? " Su Yun asked¡° Compensate one million yuan, go to the lounge and kowtow to Bai Mujian to apologize, otherwise, you and I have to meet on the field. " Dao Huang sank¡° You think too much! " Su Yun returned to his chair, turned his eyes and looked at the game. He seemed to have no intention to pay attention to these people. Seeing this, Dao Huang was no longer angry. She saw a radian like a cold knife rising from the corner of her mouth and said, "in that case, Su Yun, let''s wait and see. The next game will be our game. You''re ready!! I will destroy your accomplishments and make you a loser all your life!!! " When the voice fell, she suddenly turned around, waved and shouted, "let''s go!"£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 429 Dao Huang and others left sparsely. Su Yun turned his eyes back. Looking at Dao Huang''s back, he asked Lu Zhanyuan with an angry face: "who is Dao Huang?" Lu Zhanyuan was stunned: "brother Su, you don''t even know daohuang?" "I''m new to luxincheng." "Do you have a back desk?" "If you are alone, how can you have a back platform?" "Ah... Then why are you so tough to talk to her? Little brother, I thought your backstage was tough and you were not afraid of the fast knife door... " "Must there be a back desk?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "Ah?" Lu Zhanyuan''s face turned pale. He thought Su Yun knew about Dao Huang. From the fact that Su Yun is not afraid of Dao Huang and others'' actions, Lu Zhanyuan guesses that Su Yun''s back must be not simple. He doesn''t know that he is a lengtouqing... He doesn''t understand anything. "No, no, this time it''s bad!!" Lu Zhanyuan looked flustered, lowered his head and said something. Then he suddenly turned back and hurriedly said according to Su Yun''s shoulder: "brother Su, you''d better apologize to Dao Huang quickly and do what she said, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t get out of luxincheng!" "Zhan yuan, do you think it''s possible?" Su Yun''s voice grew cold. Lu Zhanyuan was stunned and then came back to his senses. Although he had not been in contact with Su Yun for a long time, he knew a thing or two about Su Yun''s character. "Who is this Dao Huang? Is it very influential in luxincheng? " Su Yun asked. "Big... It''s not big, it''s not big..." Lu Zhanyuan sighed and said, "brother Su, you should see that she''s wearing the clothes of the fast knife gate?" "Yes!" "Alas, Dao Huang''s identity is not simple. In fact, she is the youngest daughter of the leader of the fast blade sect. Because she was born late, her cultivation is the lowest among the children of the leader of the fast blade sect. The fast blade sect is not a powerful sect, but her strength can not be underestimated. Even the leader of luxincheng should not be three points. Although the location of the fast blade sect is very far away, But countless spiritual practitioners who want to curry favor with the fast knife gate will help her, and even the city master of luxincheng will protect her! Isn''t it a disaster that you offended her? " Lu Zhanyuan sighed again and again. "Well." Su Yun lowered his head and thought. "Since you don''t want to bow your head to Dao Huang, I think... Brother Su, you''d better leave quickly, escape as soon as possible, give up the game and go quickly!!" "Go? How can it be so simple? If you can walk, the players who didn''t want to participate in the competition would have run long ago. " Lu Zhanyuan asked in dismay, "so... What are your plans?" Su Yun shook his head: "no plan, continue the game." Seeing Su Yun''s confidence, Lu Zhanyuan opened his mouth and didn''t speak again. At this time, a spiritual practitioner behind Dao Huang suddenly stood up and walked quickly towards a staff member standing on the side of the challenge arena. The man leaned and said something in the staff member''s ear. The staff member nodded, glanced around quietly, and immediately went to the host Zhu Wenxing. Su Yun took a panoramic view of these small movements and moved his mind: it seems that Dao Huang is ready to attack me. The game lasted about a long time and finally divided the burden. The loser was cut off his legs and had a big hole in his chest. The mysterious Qi was vented and he was unable to fight again. Although it was not wonderful, the audience also enjoyed it. "All right! Ladies and gentlemen, the competition has reached a white hot stage. Now you can see that there are not many people left on the contestants'' seats. However, these remaining people are the elite among the elite and the experts among the experts. They will bring us an amazing battle and a new visual feast! So, who will the next battle belong to? " Zhu Wen shouted loudly, then raised his fat hand and snapped his fingers in the air. "Draw begins!!" As soon as the sound fell, a violent light burst out in the seat of group B players! Su Yun glanced. It was Dao Huang. "Dao Huang, come on!" "Miss daohuang, come on!! Win! " "Dao Huang, you must win, Dao Huang, you must win!" "Dao Huang, you must win, Dao Huang, you must win!" ... As soon as Dao Huang got up, the people behind him immediately burst into a cheering sound. With their roar, some audience who liked Dao Huang also stood up and shouted loudly. In an instant, the audience was lit, and the name "daohuang" almost covered the whole stadium. At this moment, Dao Huang seemed to be the protagonist. Lu Zhanyuan stared at the excited crowd around and sighed helplessly. While Dao Huang''s card was emitting light, Su Yun''s card also burst out at this moment. Eyes looking at this The opponent is Su Yun!! "How could it be so coincidence?" Lu Zhanyuan said in amazement, but after thinking for a while, he understood and shouted angrily, "they must have done something! They must have arranged it on purpose. " "This matter will be solved sooner or later. It''s better to solve it now than later!" Su Yun stood up, reached out and took out a Xuan coin card from the storage ring, handed it to Xiaoxiu who had been waiting nearby, and said, "Xiaoxiu, help me press it all, press me to win." "Childe, because of your previous victory, a new rule has been set in the opening. You can''t bet more than one million Xuan coins each time..." "Then give me a million." Su Yundan said. "Yes!" Xiaoxiu nodded and then ran away with the xuancoin card. Su Yun took a breath and stepped to the challenge arena. The left and right players looked at him, their eyes full of passion, curiosity and awe "Su Yun! Come on! " Lu Zhanyuan suddenly shouted. Although he used a lot of strength, he couldn''t shout at all. In addition, the whole audience was full of the voice of "Dao Huang". His voice seemed insignificant. But just then, a shout rang again. "Su Yun! come on. Beat Dao Huang and win the game! " Su Yun looked around, but saw a group D player standing up and shouting seriously. "Yes, defeat Dao Huang and let those arrogant guys in group B know that although our cultivation is low, our strength is not weaker than them!" "Su Yun! Win! " "Su Yun! Win! Su Yun! Win! " ... Another angry roar sounded. Most of these voices came from group C and Group D. even the players who came out of the rest room shouted loudly to cheer for Su Yun. Although these voices are still not as powerful as Dao Huang, they are full of tenacity. Su Yun smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked into the challenge arena with big steps. Daohuang Jing stood on the left side of the competition platform. She held her crisp chest in her hands and closed her eyes slightly. The thin cold knife had already been pulled out and was now inserted three steps in front of her. As soon as Su Yun stepped on the stage, she opened her eyes. In an instant, the cold on the cold knife hit with the cold in her eyes, and people''s hair stood up uncontrollably. "Good knife!" Su Yun couldn''t help praising. This knife is very spiritual, and feels the master''s state of mind. It has produced strong hostility to itself. Even if the master doesn''t fight, it will bring its sharpness to the limit. "It''s no use flattering now, Su Yun. Now that you''re on the stage, you have to pay for everything you''ve done before." Dao Huang said faintly. "You seem to be mistaken? I''m flattering you, not you. Don''t be amorous. " Su yundao. As soon as Dao Huang heard this, her eyes tightened and she was murderous. She said in a grim voice, "are you ready?" "You can start at any time." "Very good!" Dao Huang took a step forward, reached out and grabbed the handle, then slowly closed her eyes. The mysterious breath in her body has been agitated. It belongs to crazy blade breath. It is very irritable, just like a raging crater, waiting to erupt. "Her strength is higher than that of Bai Mujian. She is the daughter of the sect leader of the fast knife sect. She is young, but she has such accomplishments. I''m afraid she took a lot of shortcuts in cultivation. However, since she is a fast knife sect member, she takes speed as her own rise. Why is her breath not the breath of wind disease, but the breath of crazy blade?" Su Yun thought secretly and didn''t dare to neglect it any more. He stored Lingshen''s breath and pulled out Shenxuan red blood sword. The slender Shenxuan Red Blood Sword looked very dazzling under the light. As soon as it appeared, the majestic sword idea instantly pressed down the sharpness of the thin knife. As a mother sword, the grade of Shenxuan red blood sword is definitely not low. Even in the extreme martial world, it is also a treasure sword. "What a strong spirit!" Zhang Guohao, the judge at the bottom, gave a low shout. "Compared with the sword used by Su Yun before, this sword seems to be more advanced! It seems that Su Yun has prepared many swords for himself... " Liu Guifang said. Unexpectedly, Su Yun has carried thousands of sharp swords. Seeing that both sides stood still, Zhu Wen was no longer wordy, raised his hand and shouted, "the game begins." In an instant, the whole audience was silent. People stopped shouting and looked at the platform attentively. Dao Huang still closed her eyes and remained motionless like the wind. Su Yun looked at her quietly, looking at her arms, feet, body... Every part. Suddenly! Dao Huang moved. She was like a waking lioness, her eyes red in an instant. "Ah!!!!!!" She sent out a roaring roar, suddenly pulled out the cold knife and cut fiercely. In an instant, he fell in front of Su Yun and split the cold knife in an instant. He killed more than 300 knives in a second. It was extremely fast. What''s more surprising is that each of her knives is attached with the breath of crazy blade, which doesn''t mean half wind disease at all. Her quickness is not based on Xuanqi, but on physical skill and her ruthless strength. Su Yun frowned and raised the Shenxuan red blood sword to dance wildly. Almost every sword could hit the crazy thin knife. The audience under the stage only saw a virtual shadow between the two, a large number of sparks and mysterious ripples burst, and the sound of Ping Ping was heard all the time¡° So fast! " A man was surprised at Dao Huang¡° But Su Yun''s speed is faster!! God, Su Yun has such a fast speed!! It''s incredible! "¡° He has only 3000 combat power? Is he a group D player? It''s impossible. With his strength, he can easily enter group B! " The crowd looked at the people on the stage in surprise. Dao Huang seemed to have entered a state. The knife in her hand waved more and more fiercely and fiercely, intending to suppress Su Yun with speed and ruthlessness. However, Su Yun was also dissatisfied with his speed. When his arm moved, a row of sword shadows rolled over like a wave and directly hit Dao Huang''s knife. Seeing this scene, people know that Bai Mujian was not wronged. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 430 Zhengang''s breath stresses strength, wind disease''s breath stresses speed, and crazy blade''s breath stresses destruction and destruction. It''s also fast, but compared with the destructive power, Su Yun''s sword is not as good as Dao Huang''s sword. With the passage of time, Dao Huang''s eyes became more and more red, her arms waved faster and more destructive. This phenomenon made Su Yun think of the right Dharma protector in the demon sect. Magic heart maniac is a demon man with four arms and a body posture of nearly three meters. He is born with red eyes and crazy blood, so that a big knife weighing 5000 kg can be used with four hands when fighting with people. At first, the knife waved very slowly, but with the continuous progress of the battle, the crazy blood in his body was ignited, and his strength, speed, reaction force and so on were greatly improved, and the knife danced faster and faster. Although the demon sect is powerful, it is for tianwu Dalu people. In the extreme martial world, the demon sect is not enough to see. The Dao Huang in front of him is obviously much stronger than the demon heart maniac. However, the symptoms of the two seem to be the same. If so, if we continue to fight with daohuang, daohuang''s speed and destructive power will become more and more powerful. I''m afraid most of them will fall into a disadvantageous situation. Suddenly! Dao Huang stepped on the ground with her front foot, and the man took a breath, then opened her mouth and roared. "Ah!!!!!" The earth shaking roar exploded like a lion roaring, and people were shocked by the sound. "Su Yun! You can die! " Dao Huang stopped roaring and fiercely cleaved Su Yun''s head, intending to cut it in half. "No, kill!" Zhang Guohao''s face changed slightly and he got up quickly. He wanted to help. But she looked at Dao Huang suddenly sideways and looked at him coldly. Zhang Guohao was full of excitement. He hesitated for a while and finally didn''t come on stage. What''s su Yun''s back? Jing he doesn''t know, but Dao Huang''s back. Jing these people clearly know that as the daughter of the master of the fast knife sect, offending her is offending the fast knife sect. Maybe the organizers and sponsors are not afraid of the fast knife door, but he is just a small judge and a small casual repair. How dare he provoke the fast knife door? However, just when everyone thought Su Yun would be killed by this move, the slender Red Blood Sword flew away from Su Yun''s palm and crossed the thin knife of Dao Huang. Dang! The swords collided. Although the strength of the red blood sword was not strong, it changed the falling track of the thin knife. The thin knife rubbed Su Yun''s shoulder and cut to the ground. With this Kung Fu, Su Yun woke up from the roar of Dao Huang. He held the red blood sword in the air and cut it to Dao Huang''s shoulder. It was amazing that the sharp sword body split on his shoulder and couldn''t reach half a minute. I saw that the yellow coat on the surface of Dao Huang suddenly hardened, just like a golden armor, which was difficult to break. "Magic weapon?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Can you break the four or two imperial weapons? Su Yun, you don''t have an imperial weapon to compete with me. You will surely lose! " Dao Huang said coldly and struck more than 300 knives with his cross hand. Su Yun quickly held his sword to resist. Four or two royal weapons? Is it a 42 grade imperial weapon? Although they are not against their own seven imperial weapons, they are all defensive magic weapons. How can they break her imperial weapons with defensive imperial weapons? wait. Su Yun suddenly thought of something. Although this treasure coat is a royal weapon, clothes are clothes. You can''t protect your head, hands and feet. What if you attack her directly where she is not wrapped by the treasure coat? At the thought of this, Su Yun''s eyes were cold and suddenly accelerated the speed of sword wielding. The Fengshen sword technique was applied. His hands were like a strong wind and danced rapidly. The limit of the blade was 400 swords per breath, but Su Yun increased his sword wielding speed to more than 600 swords at this moment. The other party''s speed increased in vain. Dao Huang was shocked and became irresistible. She quickly withdrew her moves, but when she was going to defend, her cheek suddenly hurt, and then a strong wind blew. Dao Huang was slightly cold. She immediately roared again to force Su Yun back. Then she retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and held her face. However, she saw three or four shallow sword marks on her face, and a trace of blood overflowed. "So fast!" The cold moon in group a couldn''t help crying. "Fast?" Jiang Qinglong frowned, "does Miss Han mean that Dao Huang''s knife is fast? The fast knife sect is not a generation with a false reputation. As the daughter of the sect leader, Miss Dao Huang''s knife is naturally famous for its quickness. " Han Yuexin shook her head, locked her eyes tightly on Su Yun, and whispered, "I don''t mean that Dao Huang''s sword is fast, I mean Su Yun''s sword..." "Su Yun?" Jiang Qinglong and others look at each other with some fog. In fact, it''s not their fault. Su Yun''s sword increased in vain in less than a breath. It was already difficult for everyone to see their knives and swords, and Su Yun doubled his speed. How can these people see it clearly? Seeing that Dao Huang''s face was hurt, they only said that Su Yun was lucky to scrape Dao Huang. "I didn''t expect anyone in the world to use such a fast sword!" Li Chang, who was looking at the challenge arena with his chest in his hands, suddenly opened his mouth. Han Yuexin glanced at him and said, "I don''t know whose sword will be faster than that of Mr. Li." Li Chang''s eyes coagulated and said in a low voice, "I also want to know." On the challenge arena. Dao Huang mercilessly wiped the blood left on her face, and the blood red of her pupils became more and more bright. For a woman, the most important thing is the face. For a nun, the most important thing is the face. Cultivation can not be, life can not be, but beauty can not be. Although Dao Huang was cruel, she was also a woman. The other party scratched her face. How could she accept this insult? "No one hurt my face from childhood, Su Yun!! I''ll tear you to pieces! " Dao Huang roared and grabbed the thin knife and rushed again. As she approached, I could clearly feel the crazy blade breath in her body began to change, and a strange breath was formed. This breath is faster than the wind disease breath and stronger than the crazy blade breath. It is a breath that Su Yun has never seen before. When Dao Huang approached, she burst out with a roar: "storm!!!" The thin knife burst out dense knife Qi and hit Su Yun like raindrops. With her rapid knife waving frequency, she sent out more than a thousand attacks and kills at this moment. If ordinary people, they would have been beaten to powder!! Su Yun''s face tightened and he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly offered seven imperial weapons. A circle of vigorous Qi shrouded his body. No matter how fierce Dao Huang''s attack is, he can''t break this vigorous Qi! The thin Sabre Qi hit the vigorous Qi, just like crashing on the invincible steel plate. Except for some dull noise, it can''t even ripple. "Weapon" Dao Huang was shocked. She didn''t think Su Yun had an imperial weapon! And it''s defensive "Knife, come on! The knife Qi is also stable, but these alone are not enough! " Su Yun Leng hum, Leng looks at Dao Huang and is no longer polite. He tore off the imperial weapon, stored the spirit of Lingshen in his body, opened the wind god sword, and his arms began to open and close, but each seemingly slow action was composed of a large number of rapid attacks and kills! The really stormy sword hit the past. Come on! This is beyond all senses, beyond all visual fast! Suffocating fast. The sound is not as fast as! Fast! No one can catch even the shadow of the sword! It seems that the world is left behind by this sword! Dao Huang was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She felt, felt the terrible speed and power from each other as fast as an eagle. Dao Huang quickly danced the "fast knife formula" to resist Su Yun''s sharp sword, Dangdang, Dang, Dang! The crisp sound exploded, but daohuang was afraid to find that Su Yun''s attack speed was several times faster than before!! With his own knife, he waved three swords! So much difference in speed? Dao Huang thought with cold sweat. This time she suddenly woke up. It turned out that Su Yun had been hiding her strength. Speed is completely suppressed! Chug. At this time, there was a harsh noise. Seeing that Dao Huang''s hand was loose, the thin knife was directly hit by the red blood sword, turned in the air for several times and fell on the challenge arena. "No!" Dao Huang said in dismay. Before she thought more, she ate a kick in the abdomen and the whole person was kicked away. Su Yun stared at Dao Huang, who was out of balance and in great confusion. He fastened on the Red Blood Sword and rushed directly. Before dueling with Dao Huang, he just fought with a learning attitude, hoping to learn some routines from each other''s moves. But now, he''s not. Because Dao Huang has shown murderous spirit several times. She wants to kill herself! Hope to kill yourself! In that case, you shouldn''t keep your hands! Su Yun is a man with clear gratitude and hatred. If the other party wants to die, how can he sit and wait to die? He stared coldly at the Dao Huang who fell to the ground, rushed straight forward, and stabbed her in the forehead with a fierce sword. There is no treasure coat, no defense. "Su Yun! I''m the daughter of the master of the fast knife sect! How dare you kill me? " Dao Huang was shocked. She immediately stretched out her hands and grasped the Shenxuan red blood sword. She stored all the mysterious power in her hands and grabbed the blade. But how sharp is the blade? Even with the support of Xuanqi, Dao Huang''s ten fingers began to be cut gradually. The blade slowly sank towards Dao Huang''s forehead "What? Why can''t I kill you? You want to kill me, do I want to keep you? " Su Yun''s voice was cold, and his pale face under his hood was evil and ferocious! Dao Huang trembled all over. Somehow, she felt that Su Yun was more frightening than the devil at the moment! Seeing the standoff between the two, the whole audience was silent, and their round eyes stared at the challenge arena. The players around were also stunned. Su Yun, what are you doing? Is he going to kill daohuang? "Shall we stop it?" Liu Gu smiled and asked¡° It shouldn''t be necessary. Su Yun shouldn''t kill Dao Huang. Unless he wants to offend the fast knife door, he should be measured. " Liu Guifang said¡° At that time, it''s right to cut off Dao Huang''s arms or feet. If she loses her combat power, she can win the game. But now his attack is Dao Huang''s forehead. If this sword goes down, won''t it kill Dao Huang? " Liu Gudao¡° I don''t know what Su Yun is thinking. " Zhang Guohao said. But just then, Xiao Ziru suddenly changed her face, quickly stood up and shouted, "contestant Su Yun, stop quickly!!" As soon as the other three listened, they hurried to look at the challenge arena. But Su Yun suddenly stretched out his left hand to touch the sword box, pulled out a sword again, and stabbed at Dao Huang''s forehead without saying a word. His speed was so fast that when Dao Huang reacted, the sword had been killed. Dao Huang stared and wanted to pick up the sword, but she couldn''t support the red blood sword. How could she support another sword? Pooh! There was a crisp sound of flesh and bones being pierced, and then saw that daohuang''s hand holding the Red Blood Sword loosened slightly and spread powerlessly on the ground... Without daohuang''s resistance, the Red Blood Sword stabbed down inertia and penetrated daohuang''s right eye again... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 431 The picture is like a freeze frame. The whole stadium was silent. Contestants, spectators, judges, hosts Everyone stared at the stage in amazement. The scene is particularly strange Dao Huang twitched a few times and lost all movement. The brain is stabbed twice. Unless there is a specific magic weapon to continue life, it will die!! Su Yun stood up, took out the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and the sword, and slowly put it into the sword box. It seemed that nothing had happened. This time, people came back to God. Liu Guifang suddenly rushed to the challenge arena, crouched next to Dao Huang''s body and examined it. When she realized that Dao Huang was dead, her face suddenly changed. She quickly took out a pill, threw it into her mouth and chewed it. Then she bowed her head to Dao Huang''s mouth and spit it into her mouth. After all this, she immediately raised her head, looked coldly at Su Yun and shouted, "catch him!" "Yes!" Several guards of the stadium immediately ran over. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned: "why do you want to catch me?" "You killed Dao Huang! Kill contestants!! Do you still want to stay out? " Liu Guifang said coldly. Su Yun shook his head: "I was killed by mistake! According to the regulations of the competition, manslaughter will not be punished! " "Miss? If you miss, you miss? Who do you think you are? " Liu Guifang hummed. "I''m Su Yun! But who are you? " Su Yundan said, "aren''t you the judges invited by the organizer? Shouldn''t you stop me when I accidentally killed Dao Huang? Why didn''t you? If Dao Huang dies, you should also bear half the responsibility, because you didn''t fulfill your responsibility. Therefore, if you want to catch me, you can''t escape the relationship!! " "You..." Liu Guifang was speechless. Although she is a judge, she is not the biggest here. You need to know that there are four Pavilions above. The people sitting there are the people who talk here! The four of them are called judges for their beauty and judges for their ugliness! At this time, judge Zhang Guohao stood up: "contestant Su Yun''s is good. Manslaughter is manslaughter. We shouldn''t be responsible. After all, if we kill deliberately, how can we not see it? Why not stop it? It was because of the miss that we didn''t expect. Everyone didn''t expect it. Therefore, the player daohuang will die. This thing can only be unexpected. The fault is not on the player Su Yun. " The other two judges were silent. In fact, Zhang Guohao''s words are more euphemistic. If these people agree with Liu Guifang, Su Yun deliberately killed people, then these four people will lose face... The contestants can deliberately kill people in front of these judges. Isn''t this judge in vain? "How does that work? Do you want to forget it? " Suddenly, there was an angry roar on the seat of group B. The crowd went along with the prestige, but saw several players of the fast knife gate stand up and stare at Su Yun angrily. The cuntou strong man who had met Su Yun at the gate stood up and angrily pointed to Su Yun and said, "Su Yun killed for his life. He killed our senior sister. How can we just forget it? We want him to pay for his life!!! " "Yes, I want him to pay for his life!! Su Yun must die! " "Must die!!" The players of the fast knife gate roared excitedly. Not only they, but also some spiritual practitioners who wanted to curry favor with the fast knife sect, even those who liked Dao Huang, stood up and protested loudly. This is the first homicide incident that has occurred since the game. Naturally, there is no response. During the competition, both players will deliberately avoid the attack on the enemy''s head. No matter how strong the spiritual cultivator is, the brain, heart and viscera are the key among the keys. Once he gets the move, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. Bang! Suddenly, a muffled sound sounded, and then Xiao Ziru, the judge, stood up, looked around coldly, and hummed, "what are you going to do? Want to rebel? " Everyone shut up. Seeing Xiao Ziru speak, the people of the fast knife door also settled down, but a pair of unwilling eyes still stared at her. Looking at the strong man, he stepped forward a few steps, walked out of the player''s seat, hugged Xiao Ziru and said, "Lord Xiao, we have no other intention. We just hope to seek justice. Daohuang can''t die in vain." "Fair? What justice? This is a game. Dead people are common. Didn''t the rules be clear before? " Xiao Ziru said coldly, "I hope you don''t make trouble for me again. If you resent Su Yun''s killing Dao Huang, you can go to Su Yun to settle accounts after the game, but now, you can''t cause trouble here, otherwise I''ll break up all your accomplishments and throw them out!" "You..." the strong man was angry. But the man behind caught him in time. "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. This competition is organized by major chambers of Commerce. Xiao Ziru is a judge and an official. If she annoys her here, it will annoy several chambers of Commerce. I''m afraid even the sect leader can''t protect us at that time." A disciple of the fast knife sect hurried. "Is... Is that all?" The strong man clenched his teeth and said, "something happened to daohuang here. If we return to the fast knife gate, we will be punished by the sect leader!" "Su Yun just hurt her body, and her soul must still exist. Let''s take the elder martial sister''s body back first. The sect leader must have a way to revive her." Hearing this, the strong man thought for a moment and clenched his fist: "if you can revive like this, you can''t save your accomplishments... But if you can keep people, you can do it like this..." The disciple of quick knife stopped. Xiao Ziru saw this and then said to the stunned Zhu Wen: "continue the game." "Oh... Yes, yes!" Zhu Wen nodded and then shouted, "well, everyone, although there was an accident in the game, it doesn''t affect it. Next, let''s enter the next game..." The audience shouted at once. The next game was played again with the enthusiasm of the audience. It''s not uncommon for people to die in the extreme martial arts world, but the people who died this time are quite special. Some people can''t help worrying about Su Yun, the daughter of the sect leader of fast knife sect. The people of the fast knife sect collected Dao Huang''s body, and several disciples of the fast knife sect who had been eliminated rushed to the fast knife sect for the sect leader''s treatment. Xiao Ziru and Liu Gu flew into the air and headed for one of the four Pavilions above. They stood outside the pavilions and bowed to the inside. With permission, they entered the pavilions. After a while, they left the pavilion, returned to their position and continued to watch the game. Su Yun returned to his seat without much change in his expression. However, all around except Lu Zhanyuan, others subconsciously sat far away, seemingly deliberately keeping a distance from Su Yun. Su Yun understands their feelings. Although the people of the chamber of Commerce don''t take the fast knife sect seriously, these scattered practices are different. How can they compete with a sect? Today, Su Yun killed Dao Huang to offend the fast knife sect. He is already the number one enemy of the fast knife sect. If he is close to him, who knows if he will be mistaken for being with him and be implicated by him. Lu Zhanyuan didn''t know what to do with Su Yun. Before, he also advocated that Su Yun give up the game. Unexpectedly, Su Yun not only didn''t give up, but also slaughtered Dao Huang at the game! Compared with other players, this man is much more cruel!! Lu Zhanyuan hesitated for a while and said, "there is a kind of communication magic weapon circulating in many sects. I guess the news that Dao Huang was killed by you will soon be known by the sect leader of the fast knife sect. The sect leader of the fast knife sect is merciless and ruthless. Most of them have started the experts of the fast knife sect to come here. Brother Su, how are you going to deal with it?" "Finish the competition first, and then leave luxincheng!" Su Yundan said. Lu Zhanyuan opened his mouth and wanted to do more, but Su Yun''s face was calm and his words stopped at the mouth. There are only four players in group B and group D, including Su Yun. The others are eliminated, and there are only nine players in group A and group B. It seems that the competition will end soon. At this time, the light rises again. It is the players from group A and group B. People looked anxiously at the place where the light was blooming. The player in group B is a strong man dressed in heavy armor and holding a huge two handed pumpkin hammer. It is said that he is really vigorous, has a very deep atmosphere, can break mountains and seas, and is extremely hard. No one can break half of his body and is called "King Kong" by everyone. Group a light up, a look, the whole stadium burst into a pot in an instant!! Cold moon heart! Cold sword, cold moon heart! Up to now, I don''t know how many matches have been played. However, the cold sword and cold moon heart of group a haven''t played a game. I don''t know whether it was deliberate or coincidence. At the end of the game, I chose her! "Great! Finally it''s the goddess''s turn! " "Cold moon heart, come on!!" "Han Yuexin, we must win!" Some excited spectators shouted. At the lounge, many lightly injured players went out of the room one after another and looked at the stadium. Everyone''s face was full of expectations. "According to Han Jian, Han Yuexin is a very famous genius in this area. It is said that she has five accomplishments of lingxuan Zun!" "Lingxuan Zun five products? What do I think of the data? She''s only five thousand dollars? " "She seems to have a magic weapon that can change the display of combat power. The qualification certificate shows 5000 combat power. In fact, it is false. Her real combat power should be far more than that!" "Tut tut tut... Is there such a magic weapon? Then you have to take a good look at her strength! " Han Yuexin stood up and walked towards the competition platform. She was dressed in light blue clothes, with white fingers clasping a slender blue sword. Her long hair was floating, very flexible, her facial features were meticulous, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright, and her whole body was always surrounded by an ice mist that could never be dispersed. From a distance, she was like a blue lotus in full bloom in winter. King Kong was a little surprised to see his opponent in this game, but he was not afraid. He roared and jumped into the challenge arena. Dong! The whole challenge arena shook as if a mountain had hit it. However, the challenge arena shook wildly, but Han Yuexin walked gently on the turbulent and uneven challenge arena. When King Kong saw this, he stabilized the challenge arena and glared at the cold moon heart in front of him, which only reached his waist¡° Sister Han, I have always admired you and hope you can be my double cultivation partner. If you promise, I can admit defeat immediately. If you don''t promise, I promise that even you and I will not be merciful! " King Kong said¡° You don''t deserve to be my double cultivation partner. " The Cold Moon said coldly, without a trace of politeness. As soon as King Kong heard this, his face was angry. He roared in a low voice, like a beast roaring: "in that case, all right! I hope you won''t regret what you said!! " Han Yuexin didn''t answer again. She raised the long sword in her hand and slowly pulled it out of the scabbard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 432 "Good... Cold!!" Zhu Wen trembled and quickly turned over and got off the challenge arena Looking at the situation on the challenge arena, he was surprised to find that the whole challenge arena was covered with a thin layer of ice! "Host, you can announce the beginning of the game." The cold moon looked at the King Kong in front of her and said faintly. "OK... Ok... Than... The game starts now." Zhu Wen shouted like a fight with his teeth. Dong! The bell rang. In an instant, the King Kong on the challenge arena moved. His real vigorous breath was like a avalanche of beasts, moving in every part of his body, limbs, trunk, head, blood vessels, internal organs, blood vessels, and even eyelids. With one foot on the ground, he rushed to the heart of the cold moon. The challenge arena shook violently again, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The frost covered on the surface of the challenge arena was directly shattered. "Pull mountains and rivers!" King Kong held the pumpkin hammer in both hands, roared and waved fiercely towards Han Yue''s heart. The pressure made the air roar. With this fierce blow, the people who saw it were heartbroken and frightened. Even if they were sitting in the appearance war, everyone could not help feeling fear. Dang!! A strange crisp sound suddenly came out. People looked anxiously, but they saw that the body of Han Yuexin suddenly condensed into a thick layer of ice. The sledgehammer hit the ice, and the ice was safe and sound. However, the strength of the hammer directly acted on the challenge arena under the two men through the ice. Just listening to the "bang", the challenge arena collapsed, with countless cracks, and the earth cracked inch by inch. The whole field shook several times. What a great strength! But what is more shocking is the strange ice power of Han Yuexin! Click. At this time, the cold ice covering the surface of hanyue''s heart and body broke, and hanyue''s heart broke the ice and stabbed King Kong''s eye with a sword. Like a long star in the night sky. But he saw that King Kong hurriedly closed his eyes. The cold blue sword stabbed on his eyelids, but it couldn''t get into half a minute. The eyelids were like steel. Han Yue''s heart was not in a hurry. As soon as her body turned, she soared in the air and opened a distance with King Kong. Then she waved the cold blue sword at King Kong, and a gust of wind and snow burst out of the sword and sounded King Kong. King Kong''s body slowed down, and a large amount of ice began to condense from his lower body, and the ice spread rapidly and moved towards his upper body. "This alone can''t bind me!!" King Kong twisted and roared with thunder. Zhengang breath broke out from his body and directly shattered the ice on the surface!! "Good!!" There were bursts of exclamations from people outside. "I didn''t expect that this King Kong looks very heavy, but his strength is so excellent! His body is so vigorous, and his breath is so thick. " Zhang Guohao at the bottom couldn''t help praising him. "But he is not the opponent of Han Yuexin." Xiao Ziru said coldly. "Oh?" Zhang Guohao blinked and continued to stare at the challenge arena. Seeing the light landing of Han Yuexin, holding the cold blue sword, he quickly waved it to King Kong across the air. A large number of snowflakes blew out of the sword body, just like a snowstorm. King Kong''s body was constantly spread by the cold ice. He stored gas to shatter the cold ice, but the cold ice was broken and quickly condensed again, and the cycle was endless. King Kong was so angry that he tossed for a while and scolded the cold moon heart: "cold moon heart, is that all you can do? Have a kind of fight with me!! What''s the point of always using such indiscriminate means? " "Oh? Lower three indiscriminate? " The cold moon moved her eyebrows and said coldly, "in that case, it''s good to be positive!" The voice fell, and the cold moon heart lotus stepped and rushed to King Kong. When King Kong saw this, she immediately waved a sledgehammer and hit Han Yuexin, but Han Yuexin was delicate and agile. She kept waving her sword around King Kong, flashing and attacking. People danced like butterflies, which was pleasing to the eyes. The cold blue sword constantly stabbed King Kong''s body, but King Kong''s huge body was extremely hard. No matter how hard Han Yuexin used, he couldn''t pierce the blade into half a minute! "Ha ha, my true vigorous breath is enough to make my body into a King Kong immortal body. You can''t hurt me!!" King Kong laughed wildly. He saw him take a breath, his huge and strong hands burst out a lot of red light, and then his arms danced. It was shocking that his swinging sledgehammer seemed to lighten a lot, the whole attack speed increased suddenly, and there was a wild bombing in the heart of the cold moon. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Each hammer fell to the ground like a bomb. When it exploded, the ice was broken, and a large amount of ice mist floated, covering the whole challenge arena. Looking at the white arena, Su Yun suddenly tightened his eyes and noticed something. Wow. When the strong wind blew, the platform suddenly stopped. The sound of King Kong''s crazy swing of the sledgehammer disappeared, and the turbulent and broken challenge arena stopped shaking. As if the game is over! The audience gasped and hurried to the stage. The ice fog dispersed, but a huge ice sculpture appeared in the center of the challenge arena!! The ice sculpture is square, and the King Kong is frozen in the center! At the moment, he is completely covered by these ice blocks. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break through the ice! "What''s going on? Suddenly, how did Han Yuexin directly turn out so many cold ice forces and directly freeze King Kong? " "What is this mysterious skill?" People asked puzzled questions. "Awesome!" Judge Xiao Ziru seemed to see through the means of Han Yue''s heart and couldn''t help but exclaim. "What? Did sister Xiao see anything? " Liu Gu asked. Although the ice and fog filled the air just now, the man of cultivation could see the scene. Liu Gu only saw that Han Yuexin hit King Kong with a sword, and a large number of ice cubes immediately condensed around King Kong and sealed it. How terrible is such a means. Does Han Yuexin have such a means? "In fact, Han Yuexin has been preparing for this move from the beginning! You only see that she has frozen King Kong, but you don''t see the ice fog that permeates the challenge arena! " Xiao Ziru said lightly, "these ice fog are actually the most important factor in the dust laden King Kong! Han Yuexin used her own mysterious Qi to release wind and snow before. The purpose was not to freeze King Kong, but to prepare for freezing him. She knew that ordinary frost could not be controlled, King Kong, so she had this move! " The other three judges suddenly heard it. No wonder, the ice fog flying up and down the challenge arena was not accidental! "However, now the other party is frozen by the invincible frost. Although he can''t move, he is also protected by the frost. How can Han Yue''s heart hurt the other party? If this goes on, as soon as the time comes, it will only be judged as a draw. Han Yuexin can''t win the game! " Liu Guifang asked suspiciously. "It depends on what she is going to do." Xiao Ziru stared at the shadow on the challenge arena. People looked at the field. Han Yuexin frozen King Kong and didn''t stop. She moved the lotus step again. People like elves quickly moved around the huge ice. The sword in her hand was like a mirror decorated with stars. With her beautiful actions, she danced quickly, and a large number of star like substances floated in the air. When everything was over, Han Yue''s heart leaped back lightly and fell slowly on the edge of the challenge arena like a feather. She raised her plain hand and waved it slightly Click!! The huge ice cracked a hairline crack. At the moment of the crack, the stars rushed directly to the King Kong along the crack like a magnet. Whoosh, whoosh You can see several white lights running through King Kong''s body. Just as King Kong was about to break the ice through the crack, he was attacked by the white light, and people didn''t move in an instant. "After being frozen, all functions in the body will gradually stop, and the mysterious Qi will slowly stop, and the defense on the surface of King Kong will relax. When the ice is loose, he can''t mobilize vigorous Qi to defend the flesh in a short time, so he was broken by the cold moon''s heart... Such mysterious skills are very strange, and I don''t know how many strange mysterious skills there are in the Jiwu world." Su Yun stared at the challenge arena and muttered. Wow. The ice broke and King Kong''s body was seen again, but he didn''t move any more. He kept the frozen posture and stood in place. A moment later, with a "Dong" sound, the huge hammer fell to the ground, and his arms and legs suddenly broke and turned into sections. People directly became human sticks and fell to the ground. Although he was not dead, he looked very miserable. The wounds were covered with ice mist and the blood was solidified. It can be seen how powerful the heart of the cold moon is. The whole audience was quiet. The outcome is divided! People watching the war around can only stare at a pair of huge eyes Zhu Wen regained his mind, looked at the messy challenge arena, and shouted with a slightly trembling voice: "the winner... The winner is the player from group A... Han... Han Yuexin!!" After the sound fell for several seconds, people woke up one after another. Soon, the cheers like mountains and tsunami sounded, and the whole audience was almost reading the name of Han Yuexin. "Cold moon heart! Cold moon heart! " "Sister Han Yuexin, I love you!!" "Good!!" .... King Kong is an excellent master who can reach the top 20. He has three accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. However, in the face of such a strong opponent, Han Yuexin solved it unharmed. With this strength and his cold and beautiful appearance, I don''t know how many people have been conquered. "This cold moon is interesting!" Above the challenge arena, in the West Pavilion, a vague figure slowly led the way. "Han Yuexin''s talent is excellent. She follows Bingxin hall. The ice jade divine formula she has cultivated is a superior mysterious skill. It''s not surprising that she can have this strength. I think it''s strange that events like ours can actually attract her. This is what''s surprising." Huo Quancai, standing next to him, said with a smile. "No matter what the purpose of her competition is, you should be ready. I believe you will match her in a few games. I hope you don''t let me down."¡° Don''t worry, my Lord. All talents must go all out! " Huo Quancai hurried¡° Our chambers of Commerce have sent representatives. This is not only your competition, but also our competition. If you win, you will not only fight for my face, but also involve an agreement that we will compete for the management right of a region. If who wins, then the management right of that region will belong to who. Therefore, your opponent is not only Han Yuexin, but also the experts of the other three companies. Pay attention! If you need any magic weapon, just follow me! "¡° Yes, my Lord. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 433 The battle of Han Yue''s heart was like a winter flower, which brightened people''s eyes. Such a beautiful and amazing battle was like a flash in the pan. Although the strength of the players in the first few games was good, they were dull and their interest was greatly reduced. Soon, the final top 14 of the event came into being. One contestant in group D: Su Yun, group C: none, and three contestants in group B: Chen jialiu, Zheng ziluo and Zhang Jiu. Six in group A: the first Han sword, Han Yuexin, the sword emperor Shen Wuya, the fast sword Li Changzai, the Xuanshi Jiang Qinglong, the elder brother of the Epee master Hua Yashan, and the skillful skill yuan Chen. Four official experts: Huo Quancai of Huawei chamber of Commerce, Qin Si of Yu Shuang auction, Li Qin of Lucheng auction house and Liu Lang of HuanGong chain chamber of Commerce. Group D players can break into the top 14 events!! Many people were surprised. All the people in group C have been eliminated, not to mention Group D. who can think that there is still one person in group D at this time!! I believe there has never been such a thing in previous competitions. "Brother Su, you don''t have to wait for the end of the event. Now you''re famous in the whole luxincheng. I didn''t expect that you came here with only 3000 combat power. It''s really amazing." Lu Zhanyuan couldn''t help praising. "Three thousand combat power? If you have sufficient skills, you may still hope to rush to this position, but without skills, it is absolutely impossible to reach this step. Zhan yuan, in fact, I am not 3000 combat power. Now my combat power is about to break through 5200. " Su Yundan said. "What?" Lu Zhanyuan was surprised. "Five thousand? Isn''t that lingxuan''s three grade cultivation? " "Three grades? No. " Su Yun shakes his head. He only has the first grade of lingxuan Zun. Although he is about to enter the second grade, he is still far from the third grade. The reason why he has so much combat power is related to his magic weapons and mysterious skills. He has fought all the way. He knows how many opponents he has fought and how many life and death battles he has experienced. Naturally, he has obtained a lot of combat power. Therefore, the displayed value on the qualification certificate is very high, Has been able to compete with lingxuan Zun''s three products. Lu Zhanyuan only regarded Su Yun as modest, so he didn''t continue to ask. "Top 14! Thousands of talents, experts and elites from all over the world, the outstanding people left in these people. These 14 people will be the core of the competition and the existence of the whole competition at the peak! " "But the competition is not over yet, and the battle belonging to the genius continues! Now, we will choose the strongest one from these 14 people. Who will be the final winner of this competition? Please wait and see! " Zhu Wen is still shouting loudly, adjusting the atmosphere. The previous competitions were fierce and the challenge arena suffered serious damage, but fortunately, the organizers were prepared. There was a recovery array built at a cost of 500000 yuan under the challenge arena to simulate the resilience of people and repair all the damaged places. Therefore, the field recovered very quickly and the competition could be carried out quickly. At this time, Zhu Wentu took out a long strip-shaped column from the space bag beside him. The column was engraved with grain marks. He urged a little mysterious force. Those grain marks were like kindled dry firewood, releasing a burning light. The light quickly spread to the top of the column, and then rushed out of the column and into the blue sky. In an instant, the light exploded in the sky, and a large number of sparks splashed. After the sparks were annihilated, a huge golden light curtain appeared. The names of the top 14 contestants of the competition such as Su Yun appeared on the light curtain, and kept rolling. After about five seconds, four names appeared on the light curtain. "Next, there will be two games. The names of the contestants have been shown. In the first game, Jiang Qinglong, a master of Xuanji, will compete against Yuan Chen, a skillful craftsman. In the second game, Chen jialiu, a contestant from group B, will compete against Qin Si at the remaining double auction!" The sound fell, and the whole audience sounded excited and loud again. Looking at the pavilion at the top of the stadium in the south, a man wearing a brown robe, brown hair and brown eyes came out. His expression was very cold and his eyes often maintained a fierce light like a fierce beast. People left the pavilion and fell directly into the challenge arena. He was extraordinary and aggressive. Chen jialiu, a contestant in group B, looked a little ugly. He hesitated for a while, clasped a long knife in his hand and walked quickly towards the challenge arena. On a new challenge arena on the side of the main challenge arena, Xuanji experts Jiang Qinglong and Qiaoji yuan Chen have stood on the top early, ready to attack at any time. Jiang Qinglong is a famous master of metaphysics in luxincheng. He has a strong cultivation of lingxuan Zun''s four products. He is not old. He is only 230 years old. He is a real genius. Many people in the Jiwu world have just entered the cultivation of lingxuan Zun at this age, and some even haven''t entered the realm of lingxuan Zun. It is said that he also practiced five kinds of spiritual and metaphysical attributes, and practiced a hundred powerful metaphysical skills, and put these metaphysical skills together more than 300 sets of combat methods. He is a truly erudite master and expert. His weapon is very strange. It is a long stick covered with runes. His robes, hats, boots and even belt are covered by runes, which is infinitely mysterious. Skillful yuan Chen is also an extraordinary person. His cultivation is not high. He is the second grade of lingxuan. He has the lowest cultivation among the group a players, but what people admire is his fighting skills. Unlike other Xuans, he focuses on the transmission of Xuanqi in battle. What he really relies on is his physical skills and his own flesh. He makes a pair of boxers, but these boxers have smashed many people''s weapons, How many people''s arms were broken. Qin Si, the representative of Yu Shuang auction... Many people heard this name for the first time. In previous competitions, these chambers of Commerce hardly fought with official representatives, except Huo Quancai. Qin Si and Chen jialiu''s competition is no longer in suspense. How can their strength be low if they can be the official representative players? I''m afraid even Chen jialiu himself knows. Sure enough, Chen jialiu was broken by the other party''s sternum and ribs, his Qi veins were broken several times, and he fell to the ground in a coma, resulting in a disastrous defeat. Qin Si won. Without looking at Chen jialiu, he took off directly and walked towards the pavilion. His action was natural and unrestrained, and he acted decisively. Some people were angry when they saw this. They felt that Qin Si had been artificial in the past, but some people were attracted by his fierce behavior. The audience had different opinions on Qin Si. The battle between Jiang Qinglong and Yuan Chen is not over. Both of them are fighting masters, one is a routine master and the other is a skill master. What they fight is no longer Xuanqi, but their real skills. This fight is also very wonderful. Jiang Qinglong danced with a long stick and stabbed at the ground. Covered with a lot of frost, he spread to Yuan Chen. Yuan Chen didn''t panic at all. He put his feet on his feet and jumped up. His body was facing the ground and kept waving his fists. A large amount of mysterious gas burst out and hit the frost. Surprisingly, he approached Jiang Qinglong while bombarding the ground. Unexpectedly, he used the mysterious gas released from his fist to move his feet forward. "Burn heaven and earth!" Jiang Qinglong drank loudly, and the Xuanqi in his body turned into Chiyang attribute. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and a large number of Xia like flames fell into the challenge arena. The scene was magnificent. Yuan Chen saw this, his face changed slightly, and he drank in a hurry: "explore the Dragon hand!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Chen''s hand suddenly stretched infinitely, protruded in front of Jiang Qinglong like a rubber band, pressed his shoulder and grabbed him. Jiang Qinglong was frightened. He quickly clasped the long stick and turned it into a wind disease smell, intending to cut off this hand. However, Yuan Chen unexpectedly grabbed Jiang Qinglong''s long stick with another hand. His hand was cut open by the wind disease smell on the long stick, and the blood overflowed, but he ignored it and grabbed Jiang Qinglong. At the moment, Jiang Qinglong and Yuan Chen stand together. If Jiang Qinglong''s killing move falls, they will only lose both. Jiang Qinglong also knew yuan Chen''s purpose and said hatefully in secret. However, he did not dare to forcibly eliminate this move to "burn heaven and earth"! Once it is eliminated, Jiang Qinglong forcibly takes back the Xuanji. The Xuanqi flows back and the Qi pulse rushes across the body. There will be a great turbulence in the body, and people will be eaten back and seriously injured. It is difficult for Xuanli to continue to supply in a short time. Urged by the Xuanji. If it is removed, Yuan Chen will launch a backhand attack on himself, and the victory or defeat will be divided. "Don''t you accept it?" Seeing that the fire cloud was getting lower and lower, Yuan Chen asked urgently. "If you accept, you will lose. If you don''t accept... Maybe you can win!" Jiang Qinglong said coldly. "But if you don''t accept it, you and I may die!!" Yuan Chen gritted his teeth. "Hum, what are you afraid of? Don''t players often die in competitions? Four people have died in the competition so far. It''s not much to add two!! " With that, Jiang Qinglong closed his eyes and read the formula, which prompted Xuanli. The fire cloud on the two heads expanded a lot in an instant, the temperature soared, and the power was much greater than before!! "You... You madman!" Yuan Chen''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear. He looked at the fire clouds falling down, and his body trembled. Although he relies on his skills to compete with Yuan Chen, there is a gap between him and Yuan Chen in terms of two qualities of cultivation. In terms of cultivation time, they are consistent. In terms of talent, Yuan Chen can''t compare with Jiang Qinglong. Jiang Qinglong is a real genius, and Yuan Chen is just a very ordinary spiritual practitioner, but in terms of hard work, ten Jiang Qinglong can''t compare with Yuan Chen, He knows that he is inferior to other spiritual practitioners in talent. He can''t stand out if he continues to immerse himself in such practice. What are the main benefits of cultivation? Isn''t it an omnipotent power? To this end, Yuan Chen began his own hard cultivation. Cultivation brings strength, but strength is not cultivation. The skill of killing is also a kind of strength. Yuan Chen realized this and began a long and arduous cultivation. Now in this arena, he can compete with Jiang Qinglong. It is not that Jiang Qinglong is too weak, but the report of his efforts for so many years. However, in the current situation, one thing is absolutely irreparable. That is the hardness of the body. What vast metaphysical power is contained in the existence of lingxuan Zun''s four products? These mysterious forces support the body, protect the * * and have strong defense. However, the two products of lingxuan Zun are far from being comparable. In other words, once the fire cloud falls, maybe Jiang Qinglong won''t die, and Yuan Chen, who is two grades lower than him, is likely to be directly killed by the fire cloud. Even if he doesn''t die, the injury will never be lighter than Jiang Qinglong. If you eat this record, Yuan Chen will lose. He bit his teeth, finally made a decision, released his hand, turned and ran. But the moment he let go, a hand suddenly pulled him. Yuan Chen was surprised and looked sideways, but he saw that it was Jiang Qinglong. This time!! Jiang Qinglong doesn''t intend to let him go! " Bang!!!!!! A huge explosion sounded and a sea of fire burned the whole stage! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 434 Yuan Chen was seriously injured and his life was in danger. He was sent to the rest room for emergency treatment. Jiang Qinglong was not light. Most of his magic weapons were destroyed and many spiritual eyes in his body were burned. He was defeated by his own move. Now he is also with Yuan Chen in the rest room. {} {} {][} Although Jiang Qinglong won, this move is too cruel. I''m afraid he can''t cope with the next war. "Wonderful, really wonderful! I didn''t expect the four players to bring us such a wonderful game! " Host Zhu Wen began to brag tirelessly again. If the competition between Yuan Chen and Jiang Qinglong was wonderful, it would be all right. Qin Si and Chen jialiu were completely off the stage. The atmosphere at the scene was still boiling, and the audience seemed to be immersed in the residual power of Jiang Qinglong''s move to burn the sky. The challenge arena began to be repaired. What matters now is not Zhu Wen''s words, but the huge golden light screen in the air. As Zhu Wen''s voice fell, the light screen flashed again. It''s probably time to play. Su Yun took a breath and stared at the light screen. At the moment, the audience also looked at the screen. "Good! Now, new players appear again! " "Scene one! The first cold sword cold moon heart duel group B contestant Zheng ziluo! " "Scene two! Su Yun of group D vs Zhang Jiu of group B!! " Roar!! As soon as the players were settled, the audience immediately sounded an explosive cry. "Cold moon heart! Cold moon heart! " "Cold moon heart! Cold moon heart! " "Cold moon heart! Cold moon heart! " .... People neatly called the woman in cold and blue clothes. Some were excited, some were excited, some looked forward to, and some worshipped At this moment, the woman was like a goddess, shining in the attention of the world. Her face was like cold ice and her eyes were like deep. In the face of the cheers of the mountain and tsunami, her willow eyebrows did not move, as if everything around had nothing to do with herself. The four judges and host Zhu Wen all focused their attention on the woman. There is no doubt that the protagonists in these two games are not Zheng ziluo, Zhang Jiu, or even Su Yun!! But the heart of the cold moon. "Fortunately, you''re not right about Han Yuexin, brother Su, come on!" Lu Zhanyuan couldn''t help looking at Han Yuexin, then glanced sideways and smiled. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, then got up, waved at Xiu, and then walked towards the challenge arena. Four contestants came on stage step by step. However, more than 70% of the audience focused on the stage of Han Yuexin. No matter men, women and children, watching her game is like watching a performance. No matter whether the other party is strong or weak, she will defeat the other party with her most beautiful posture and gorgeous sword skills. Su Yun has seen the competition between Han Yuexin and that King Kong, and has also analyzed one or two. Han Yuexin''s sword is not only cold, not only gorgeous, but also very practical. Everything about her is perfect. Her cultivation, her calculation and her wisdom seem as if she has controlled everything in her hand. Such an opponent is much more difficult than the white curtain sword, Dao Huang and others. "Too lucky, I thought it was my heart for the last cold moon, but I didn''t expect to be right for you!!" The opposite contestant Zhang Jiu showed a relaxed tone and smiled. Su Yun frowned slightly. Seeing this, Zhang Jiuyi quickly waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong, Lord Su Yun. I don''t look down on you. I really... Ha ha, well, you also know the strength of sister Han Yuexin. If I''m up to him, I have no chance of winning. If I''m up to you... Maybe I can fight next, ha ha... Ah ha..." Su Yun shook his head: "go all out, whether I''m strong or weak, I hope you can use your full strength!" Su Yun then reached out and took out a white sword from the sword box. His stomach is not so big. He knows Zhang Jiu''s mind. However, Su yuntu''s participation in this competition is his combat strength and fighting experience. This is also a kind of experience for himself. Maybe at some times, the victory or defeat is the least important. "Well, Lord Su Yun, although I''m a player in group B, I can''t compare with those in group A, but I have something to rely on to fight here. You should be careful!" Zhang Jiu smiled. "Well, I''ll do my best!" Dang!!!!!!!! At this time, the crisp bell rang. It was like knocking on the hearts of the four players, and the four moved together to attack each other. The fierce competition began again. Zhang Jiu uses a long red gun with a cold sharp edge and a blood stained body. With each attack, the gun tip will burst out a circle of gas shock with a diameter of less than three meters. The power of this gas shock is three times that of Zhang Jiu''s full punch. It is very good. It is precisely because of the magical effect of this gun that Zhang Jiu has the title of "shock gas. Gun king". Su Yun had seen several games before Zhang Jiu. Some people who were not familiar with his long gun resisted with their own weapons, but as soon as the weapon reached the muzzle, his body was injured by the muzzle. The gas shock broke out, and the flaws opened, resulting in a disastrous defeat. Su Yun didn''t fight hard. He kept hiding and retreating, avoiding the edge, and didn''t confront Zhang Jiu head-on. Seeing this, Liu Gu smiled and said, "this gun can''t be connected hard. Under the condition of the same combat power, no matter who has no solution to Zhang Jiu, there is only one thing that can be relied on now, that is speed. If you can avoid Zhang Jiu''s gun head and attack him, you have a great chance of winning!" "Yes, Su Yun has performed very well in the past few games. His advantage seems to be speed. Maybe Zhang Jiu won''t win the game so easily." Xiao Ziru said. Several judges whispered for a while and wanted to look at the heart of Han Yue. In their view, the match between Su Yun and Zhang Jiu is only a foil, and the battle of Han Yuexin is the main course. But at this moment. Whoosh! A bright cold light suddenly burst out on the challenge arena. The four judges were so nervous that they quickly raised their eyes and looked at the challenge arena. But see Su Yun do not know when to enter, has been posted in front of Zhang Jiu! With the speed of lightning, people''s eyes can''t keep up with the rotation of the figure!! He grabbed Zhang Jiu''s gun body with one hand and held a long sword in the other hand, which ran through Zhang Jiu''s chest. The suddenly white sword was dyed red by blood, which came out from behind, and drops of blood fell on the cold earth. seckill? The four judges were stunned. Some viewers who were watching Su Yun were also stunned. Lu Zhanyuan widened his eyes and said, "OK... So fast!!!" "What''s so fast?" The player watching with him said strangely. He looked away from the competition platform of Han Yuexin and looked at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun had put his sword in the sword box, while his opponent Zhang Jiu had already fallen to the ground, and blood overflowed from his chest "What? The battle is over?? This... What''s going on? Lu Zhanyuan, what happened? " The player asked Lu Zhanyuan in a hurry. "Defeat with one move!" The first contestant came over, stared at the challenge arena over there and said: "this man named Su Yun is fast to the extreme! Preliminary judgment, at least ten times that of Zhang Jiu!! Zhang Jiu is definitely not his opponent! " "Ten... Ten times?" The crowd exclaimed. Most of the audience were watching the battle between Han Yuexin and Chen jialiu. Only some people noticed that Su Yun had solved the battle. The scattered and disordered screams began to sound. Slowly, the audience who still focused on the cold moon heart competition platform woke up and looked at the people who came down from the competition platform with shocked eyes! Host Zhu Wen didn''t react! The four judges below have long been petrified. "This speed... Has Su Yun been hiding his strength before?" Xiao Ziru said. "Zhang Jiu won''t be easy? Oh, it''s su Yun. It''s too easy to win. " Liu Gu said with a bitter smile. Xiao Ziru''s face was burning and he felt that he was severely beaten in the face by Su Yun''s amazing move. The scene was boiling, and people no longer paid one-sided attention to Han Yuexin. More people began to pay attention to the group D player who was wearing a black cloak and looked hard to see! I''m afraid the group a players can''t do it Slowly, the scene became more and more noisy. Many people didn''t know what happened at Su Yun''s end. More and more questions sounded The pavilions in the air are still hovering slowly, and the pavilions in the West "Generalist, if you fight Zhang Jiu, can you beat him with one move?" The man sitting behind the bead curtain asked. "No problem." Huo Quancai boxing. "No problem? Is there a problem? " Huo Quancai immediately changed his mind: "of course not. Although Zhang Jiu has special weapons, his strength is not high. It''s easy for me to defeat him!" The man didn''t make a sound and said, "I didn''t expect such a dark horse in Group D.. Generalist, it''s not your turn to play now. You tell me to go down first and send someone to find out who this man named Su Yun is. He wears a very high shielding magic weapon. Even I can''t see his accomplishments. You try to find out his real accomplishments, you know?" "Sir, are you interested in him?" Huo Quancai asked tentatively. "I''m not only interested in him. I''m afraid those three guys think so... Stop talking nonsense and send someone to do it quickly." Huo Quancai hesitated and said, "yes, sir!" Not long after su Yun''s event, Han Yuexin also decided the outcome. Instead of stepping down in a hurry, she glanced at Su Yun sitting on the seat, and a strong sense of war flashed in her eyes. Su Yun did not dodge her eyes. The event has reached this stage. There is no need to hide her strength. On the contrary, the best thing to do is to quickly solve the battle, avoid injury and save physical strength, so as to prepare for the next finals. People around him were still chattering about Su Yun''s speed. Even Lu Zhanyuan was grumbling in Su Yun''s ear, but Su Yun didn''t care at all. He sat down cross legged and took advantage of this Kung Fu to adjust his breath. Several contestants came to Su Yun''s side and looked at Su Yun carefully. There is no doubt that the most remarkable thing in this competition is Su Yun. Kill Dao Huang and defeat Bai Mujian. This time, it''s a second kill to break into the top 14 Zhang Jiu! These amazing moves were actually done by a group D player... The next battle is the battle between Hua Yashan and the official players. Su Yun can have a rest. However, before he closed his eyes for a long time, Lu Zhanyuan, who had been constantly in his ears, suddenly stopped for a moment. He hurriedly bumped into Su Yun and said, "brother Su, brother Su, Li Chang is coming!"¡° Fast sword Li Chang? " Su Yun opened his eyes and walked down the corridor. Then I heard whispers in my ears, which were sent by those players, and all related to Li Changzai. It looks like another celebrity¡° Your excellency is Su Yun, son of Su Yun. Hello, I''m Li Changzai. Nice to meet you! " When Li Chang came to Su Yun, he hugged his fist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 435 "You''re welcome, childe Li." Su Yun got up and hugged his fist: "I don''t know why childe Li is looking for me?" Li Chang smiled and said, "I''ve watched the events before Mr. Su carefully. Mr. Su, it''s amazing. I''m afraid I can''t catch you if I don''t practice my eyesight all the year round!" Su Yun sat down without saying a word. Li Changzai was not polite either. He sat down next to Su Yun and hugged him again. Then he said: "Chang spent some time in luxincheng. During that time, he had a dispute with several spiritual practitioners and was invited to a duel. Without refusing, he defeated seven people in a row with a quick sword. They gave him a nickname" the first quick sword ". Chang was also happy to accept it at that time, but I saw Mr. Su today, I''m afraid I''m going to give you this nickname. " "Childe Li is too modest. I''ve also seen your game. In terms of speed, you should take the title of fast sword seriously. " Li Chang smiled and shook his head. Then he whispered, "dare you ask Mr. Su, where do you learn from? Who taught this quick sword? " Su Yun hesitated for a moment, shook his head and didn''t answer the question. When Li Chang saw this, his face showed disappointment. "I hope I can have the honor to compete with Mr. Su in the next competition. After all, Mr. Su''s advantages and constant are quite imaginative, and he is often eager to learn from Mr. Su {" Li Chang squeezed out a smile and said: "the next opponents are all very people. Mr. Su''s strength is hard to guess, but I''m the weakest of these players, I wonder if I can survive the fight with Mr. Su. " "There will be a chance." Su Yun nodded, his voice a little indifferent. Li Changzai stood up, hugged his fist and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first." Su Yun hugged his fist. In the sight of everyone, Li often returns to his seat. A brief calm returned to the scene. Su Yun closed his mind and stared at the contestant''s seat. All the players in group B have been eliminated. Now there are only four official players left, including group A experts Han Yuexin, Shen Wuya, Li Changzai, Hua Yashan and Jiang Qinglong. Jiang Qinglong is seriously injured. If he meets him in the next duel, he will basically win unless he has any killer mace. The remaining people, no matter who, are difficult to deal with, especially the four official players, whose combat power is difficult to estimate. However, they have great advantages over other players in that their magic weapons are provided by the chamber of Commerce, and the magic weapon grade will never be low. After staying in the Jiwu world for so long, Su Yun also knows this very well. I''m afraid the strength of the so-called sects in the world can''t be compared with the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce earns Xuan coins. In other words, it earns a large number of accomplishments. Supported by Xuan coins, it can make any ordinary spiritual practitioner grow rapidly. Although it takes a long time to absorb Xuan coins, But the speed of this cultivation is far faster than that of any sect disciple. Therefore, although the first four representatives of the chamber of Commerce smelled of copper, the people present did not dare to offend no matter how powerful they were. This is really a rich world. Su Yun sighed. "Brother Su" at this time, Lu Zhanyuan nearby suddenly whispered. "Zhan yuan, what''s the matter?" Su Yun asked sideways. Lu Zhanyuan hesitated for a moment, stood up, hugged his fist and asked, "brother Su, Zhanyuan has always wanted to ask a question. Is it convenient for brother Su to answer?" "What do you want to ask?" Su Yun looked at him strangely. "Well," Lu Zhanyuan hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother Su, where do you learn from?" "Where did you learn from?" Su Yun was stunned. Lu Zhan''s spirit was serious. It can be said that there was a trace of seriousness and desire. "Brother Su, Zhan yuan entered the extreme martial arts world seven years ago and is eager to find strength here. I have a great hatred. I hope to achieve great accomplishments and be able to blade enemies. However, after entering the extreme martial arts, I have been practicing hard on my own, but it is difficult to make progress in my accomplishments. After so many years, it is only these combat capabilities. Brother Su, if you are a disciple of any major sect, can you introduce me? Zhan yuan must repay brother Su''s great kindness! " With that, Lu Zhanyuan bent his knees and had to kneel down. Su Yun quickly stretched out his hand to hold him and said quickly, "Zhanyuan, don''t do this!" "Brother Su, don''t you want to introduce me?" Lu Zhanyuan emergency road. "It''s not that I don''t want to introduce you, but I''m not a disciple of a big sect. You think too much." Su Yun shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, I have been instructed by many experts. If I have to be classified into a sect, I can tell you that I am from Wuji sword sect." "Wuji sword sect?" Lu Zhanyuan was stunned: "where is that sect?" "Tianwu continent." "Tianwu continent?" Lu Zhanyuan''s eyes exuded a light of surprise: "I''ve heard of it here. It seems that it''s just a low-level Terran plane, isn''t it? Is brother Su from there? " "Of course." Su Yun nodded. Lu Zhanyuan looked disappointed: "I thought you were a native of the Jiwu world, brother su." "This is not." Su Yun said with a smile, "but if you want to practice the limitless sword formula, I can recommend you to the limitless sword sect." "This" Lu Zhanyuan hesitated for a moment, then smiled: "forget it, brother su." after that, the man sat back in his position and didn''t say a word. Su Yun saw this and didn''t say anything. Su Yun beat Zhang Jiu and Han Yuexin beat Chen jialiu. They won''t play again in the next game. Surprisingly, Li Chang played in this game. Li Chang is fighting against the elder brother of Epee master Hua Yashan, and Shen Wuya against Jiang Qinglong. Left sword and right sword. Shen Wuya, nicknamed the sword emperor, has extraordinary strength. He can guess his combat power from killing Lu Zhanyuan without a move of sword. Jiang Qinglong, who is seriously injured, has no chance of winning, and the victory has already been divided. Therefore, what people are looking forward to is the duel between Li Chang''s fast sword and huayashan''s heavy sword. Li Chang was light and agile, and fell on the challenge arena like the wind. Su Yun looked at the flowers on the mountain. It was a man carrying a Epee that was two meters long and one meter wide. He was thin, dark and had a flat head. He looked like he was thirty or forty years old. He had a sad beard on his face. His clothes were very loose and some were not fit. However, the last name should be Huaya mountain. I don''t know. I thought it would be a handsome childe. He stepped onto the challenge arena step by step, and then put his sword on the ground. When the sword tip touched the challenge arena, the arena shook violently for several times, as if the big wave were hitting the boat Li Chang looked at the big dark sword, and a sword as thin as green bamboo was slowly lifted up by him. Su Yun glanced at their swords. The sword of Huaya mountain is big and thick. There is no blade at all. It seems that it is not used to stab, but to hit people like a stick. On the contrary, Li Changzai''s sword is bright and sharp. The bright sword body gives people a feeling that even touching it will hurt. The two were in opposition and had not fought yet. The sword idea was rising on the stage. The fierce sense of oppression made the host Zhu Wen almost out of breath. He hurriedly turned down the challenge arena, shrunk at the edge of the challenge arena, looked at the situation above, saw that the time was almost up, and shouted, "two players, please prepare!" Hearing the sound, they began to accumulate the mysterious power in their bodies and prepared themselves. Like two cheetahs who have locked their food, they are ready to attack at any time. The noisy stadium gradually quieted down. People slowly stopped talking and shouting and focused on the stage. Dong!!!!! A loud bell rang. "The game begins!" Zhu Wen immediately shouted. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing Almost at the same time, the sound of swords gradually broke out from the stage. It was the sound of Li Chang''s sword. Slowly, there were ripples in the surrounding air. The strange ripples rendered this place like the underwater world. The two people seemed to be covered with a strange water wave barrier, which was like a dream. Su Yun''s eyes tightened: This is the sword realm. The realm of sword, a momentum beyond the power of sword! Li Changzai is releasing this momentum. He intends to suppress the other party''s three points from the momentum before the war begins! People who can release the momentum of the sword usually have very strong sword intention. After years of practicing the sword, their will and the will of the sword have reached the peak. They are closely connected with the sword from the inside to the outside. The momentum naturally forms quickly. People''s anger, resentment and murderous anger are all human momentum, and passing on this momentum through the sword becomes the momentum of the sword! "Good momentum!" Hua Yashan suddenly opened his eyes, burst into a heavy drink, and his loose robe flew. "Come on!" Li often yells. Hua Yashan was not polite. His deep eyes exuded a strong sense of war. He held the sword in one hand and looked very serious. Near Su Yun, Huaya mountain suddenly sent out a roar, the heavy sword in his hand fell, and the broad mouth of the sword fell directly to his face. Boom! Before the Epee fell, the whole challenge arena was smashed in an instant, dusty and mysterious! Momentum! The same momentum! But this is different from the outward release of Li Changzai''s sword momentum. It has been restrained until it is about to play out. This move! Like a rainbow! Li Chang tightened his eyes and jerked up the slender sword. Looking at his arm trembling, it was clear that there was still a distance of several inches between the thin sword and the heavy sword, but a large number of sparks and roars broke out between the two swords. "So fast!" Su Yun stared at Li Changzai''s arm and stared. Although many people couldn''t see it clearly, he saw it clearly. When the other side''s heavy sword attacked, Li Chang cut more than 600 swords in a row. He was very fast. He knew that his strength was definitely not the opponent of Hua Yashan. Therefore, he planned to use the number to suppress Hua Yashan. Hua Yashan had a sword. He made 600 swords, and each sword knocked out a bit of the strength of the heavy sword. Almost as soon as Li Chang came up, he tried his best without reservation. However, what makes Su Yun quite concerned is that although Li Chang''s sword speed is also very fast, none of his sword is attached with Xuanqi, that is, like Su Yun before, he can''t use Xuanqi in so many swords. At present, Su Yun can only attach general Xuanqi, and it''s still very difficult to attach all of it. When the Epee approached Li Changzai''s front door, the power above had already been offset by Li Changzai. He looked at Li Chang''s head slightly on his side and used his left shoulder to resist the broad sword. With the other hand, he cut the sword horizontally and hit the neck of the flower pressing the mountain. The action is done at one go, like lightning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 436 Li is often aggressive, but the flower pressing the mountain is not an ordinary person. The power of the Epee is offset. Although Li is often resisting with his shoulder, the Epee has no blade and can''t cause much damage to him. This seems to be an exchange, but in fact, Li Changzai has an absolute advantage. If Hua Yashan doesn''t give up the attack and defense, the slender blade will cut off his head. But once he turns the attack to defense, Li Changzai can also strike at other parts of the situation. If the speed is lower than the other party''s Hua Yashan, it will be difficult to protect other vital points, so he will only lose the wind. Whoosh! At this critical moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and directly covered the neck of Huaya mountain. Dang! Li Changzai''s sword struck the back of his hand and made a harsh sound. He only saw a shallow sword mark on the back of the hand of Huaya mountain, but he didn''t cut it off. "Oh?" Li Chang''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately stepped back and opened the distance. Hua Yashan put his hand down from his neck, held the sword in one hand and looked at Li Chang lightly. "Epee, epee, I should have thought that you should not only cultivate the wind disease breath, but also cultivate the true Gang breath. If you have this breath to rely on, your defense must be amazing." Li often whispers. Hua Yashan shook his head, turned his step, clasped his sword with both hands, and suddenly moved again. "My strength is not only amazing!" The voice fell, and the big sword roared like the wind Li Changzai didn''t dare to face the flower pressing mountain, so he had to surround it and wait for the opportunity to move. His destructive power is strong, and his own defense is amazing. Such an existence is like an iron armored lion with infinite power. Fortunately, his Xuanqi attribute is based on the real Gang breath, and his speed is not faster than Li Changzai. If his speed is a few points faster, I''m afraid Li Changzai is definitely not an opponent. Speed is Li Chang''s only advantage. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. This sentence is not empty. Then he saw that Li Chang was as fast as no shadow. Around the flower pressing mountain, there were bursts of gray strong wind and full of murderous spirit surrounded it. The strong sword territory is like poisonous snakes staring at the flowers pressing the mountain. At the moment, he is like a turtle in a jar. Finally! The flower pressed the mountain and couldn''t hold his breath. He raised his epee and hit the ground hard. Dong! With it as the center, a circle of true Gang breath like a wave burst out immediately, and the breath continued to spread outward. Li Changzai immediately jumped, rolled the air waves, and his body kept rotating. It rolled like a whirlwind to the flowers and pressed the mountain. A large number of sword shadows burst out in the whirlwind, making people''s scalp numb. "Jianzhen mountain and river!" At this time, Hua Yashan drank, and the body of the Epee in his hand burst into green light. In an instant, an inexplicable and amazing gravity burst. Under the influence of this gravity, Li Chang''s speed fell more than five times in vain. The invisible shadow of the sword was much easier to distinguish in an instant. Hua Yashan gave a faint hum, stretched out his left hand, directly grasped the Yingrun thin sword stabbed at him, held the heavy sword in the other hand, and cut it at Li Chang''s waist. The miserable action made people frightened. The power of pressing the mountain with flowers is enough to cut Li Changzai in half! Tough enough! Just. At this critical moment, a sharp light broke out from the left hand of Huaya mountain. The light soared into the sky and roared everywhere, giving people a sharp power to cut everything. Huaya mountain''s left hand was directly cut into pieces by this sharp light! "This light?" "Is it the light from the sword that Li often used?" There were bursts of startling voices on the audience seats. People stared at everything on the stage. Breaking away from Huaya mountain''s left hand, Li Chang waved the thin sword again. The sword seemed to completely ignore the gravity influence of Huaya mountain. The speed increased again and stabbed directly into Huaya mountain''s chest. The fierce sword Qi directly tore the clothes at Hua Yashan''s chest. When Hua Yashan reacted, the cold light had arrived. He hurriedly accumulated vigorous Qi all over his body to defend. However, even if the vigorous Qi gathered in his chest, it was useless. At this moment, the sword seemed invincible, and his chest full of vigorous Qi was pierced like paper paste Hua Yashan looked at his chest gradually dyed red by blood, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. So fast! So sharp! "Why? My gravity doesn''t affect you. My vigorous Qi doesn''t have any effect? Why? " The flower pressed the mountain with blood on its mouth and said hard. "The reason is simple." The flower pressed the mountain with a faint smile, turned his fingers slightly, and buckled the glittering and translucent thin sword to the right. Wheezing. The thin sword cut his chest and cut off his arm. The arm holding the Epee fell heavily to the ground. The flower pressing mountain is abandoned. Li Chang took back the thin sword, put five fingers of his left hand against the fine sword and said, "my sword is called ''dancing blood''." "Dance blood" The flower pressed the mountain and stared at it "The sword ''dancing blood'' sealed with ''lingfengshen array''? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. The game is over, and the winner Li Changzai. The audience felt that they were still full of meaning, and there was constant discussion in the stands around, but some people still heard what Hua Yashan said when he fell down. Suddenly showed a look of surprise. Su Yun also heard that although he didn''t come to Jiwu world much time, he still heard about some array seals. In particular, the "lingfengshen array" is a large ancient array. It is said that this array can break all dharmas and ignore all metaphysical skills. It is known as the top array. Su Yun doesn''t know much about the specific role of the array, but there is no doubt that this is a peerless array that ordinary spiritual practitioners can''t involve. Li Chang is in possession of the "Lingfeng God array"? Most of them are simplified and abbreviated versions, otherwise they can''t be sealed into the sword, and with his current cultivation, he can''t control the too powerful array. "Oh? So the sword Li Chang used was "dancing blood"? No wonder flowers will lose! It''s said that the body of "Wuxue" sword is sealed for a while. It''s a modified version of "lingfengshen array". Although its power is not as powerful as the real "lingfengshen array", it''s not bad. Opening this modified small array can enable "Wuxue" to gain invincible power. The holder can ignore all the mysterious influence from others under the influence of the array, although the duration of this small array will not be too long, But the power and effect are amazing. Therefore, the thin sword "dancing blood" is very famous in this area. I just didn''t expect that the sword fell into the hands of "Li Changzai", and I don''t know how he got it. " At this time, a contestant in the lounge not far away opened his mouth and rushed to his side. As soon as Su Yun listened, he nodded secretly, which was different from his guess. From this, he could also infer Li Changzai''s strength. Although his speed is not as fast as himself, Su Yun doesn''t know how fast his sword is. His current limit is 900 swords per second. What about him? Somehow, Su Yun himself looked forward to the duel with Li Changzai. Li Chang left the stage and returned to his seat to regulate his breath. He swallowed a pill, closed his eyes and rested for a moment, and then cast his eyes at Su Yun. Feeling Li Chang''s eyes, Su Yunshun looked at him, but saw him show a smile, hug Su Yun, then turn his head and continue to close his eyes. "Hey, you say, Su Yun and Li Chang are against each other. Whose sword is faster?" "What else? It must be Li Chang! Li Changzai is nicknamed fast sword! His sword is not fast. Whose sword is fast? " "But Su Yun killed Zhang Jiu with one move. You can see that the speed is not covered!" "Yes, if I say, Su Yun''s speed must be faster!" "Oh, Su Yun is a fart. You see how he was defeated by Li Changzai!" "I really hope they can compete in one game, but it''s too hanging. The next players are very powerful. If anyone is eliminated first, there''s no need to see." "Yeah, yeah" There were bursts of discussion in the audience. The array seal under the stage is urging, and the damaged place is being repaired slowly. Zhu Wen climbed onto the stage, looked around, then raised his fat hand and pointed to the golden screen in the air. "Next, there are seven players left!! They are the best in this game. Everyone is the dragon and Phoenix among people, the elite among the elite! " "Cold moon heart! Shen Wuya! Li Changzai! Huo Quancai! Qin Si! Li Qin! Willow wolf! Who will be the champion of this competition! Let''s polish our eyes and look at the big screen!! The player of the next game! Who will it be!! " Stop the sound! All eyes focused on the golden screen in the air. They only saw the golden words rolling on the screen. After about three breath freeze frame, four names appeared on the screen! Han Yuexin vs. Li Qin of Lucheng auction house! Su Yun vs. sword emperor Shen Wuya! Roar!!!!! The audience burst into enthusiastic cheers again. The name of Han Yuexin resounded through the whole stadium again. There is no doubt that the beautiful and high friars are what countless people look forward to. Especially those male monks with strong desires. Su Yun glanced at the scene, pulled his hood and stood up. Click. At this time, a light sound came from the side. He turned his head and looked, but he saw Lu Zhanyuan staring at Shen Wuya. The two newborn hands were tightly squeezed, because the hands were newborn and very fragile. His actions caused the fracture of the hand bones, but he didn''t feel the pain at all. "You hate him?" Su Yun asked. Lu Zhanyuan was stunned. He looked back at Su Yun, then shook his head and said, "I''m just unwilling to lose." "Do you want to fight him again?" Lu Zhanyuan nodded: "in the future, I will win him." Su Yun looked at his fighting intention and unwilling in the depths of his pupils. He suddenly found that Lu Zhanyuan was the biggest champion of the game. From before the start to now, he has changed a lot, gained a lot, and his growth is also the biggest among all the players. He couldn''t help smiling and turned towards the corridor¡° Zhan yuan, I look forward to that day. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 437 Shen Wuya, who was a disciple of the crazy sword sect, learned the unparalleled sword technique under the guidance of a swordsman. He learned the sword technique, and the sword can be used. After 50 years of hard cultivation, he learned the unique skill of left-hand sword and right-hand sword. He can use the sword and sword as he likes. Fighting with it is more like fighting with a swordsman and a swordsman. He feels that one is against two, It''s stressful. Shen Wuya won very easily all the way. No one could hold out for 30 rounds in his hand. Even the group a player in the last round was cut off his right shoulder and pierced his lung in the 20th move. Shen Wuya stepped onto the challenge arena with a green sword and a quiet sword. He turned his head and looked at Su Yun coming with the sword box, with a funny smile on his face. "Su Yun, don''t lose here. I haven''t fought with you yet." Li Chang, under the stage, said softly. "This game must be wonderful!" Judge Liu Gu changed his lazy appearance and stared at the two competition platforms. He looked at the competition platform on Shen Wuya''s side and the competition platform on the other side of Han Yuexin''s heart for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help complaining: "why do you compare well and want four players to play in the next round? So you can''t enjoy the game, alas " "The main reason is that there is not enough time. There is no way. The venue is owned by the chamber of Commerce. They are eager to take it for activities. We didn''t expect that there will not be enough time." Liu Guifang said helplessly. "The main reason is that many players have delayed the war, otherwise there will be plenty of time." "Oh, let them delay. Anyway, those guys have been punished. This is a game. They are not quick to decide the outcome. They will only suffer." Liu Gu sneered, and then turned the conversation: "say, adults, if there is a fatal killing move in the competition later, will we still go?" The words fell, and the other three were silent. The strength of players at this level is very close to them. If they make a move, they may not be able to stop it. If you stop it successfully, even if you don''t stop it successfully, these judges will be ashamed! "It depends." At this time, Xiao Ziru said coldly. The other two were silent and acquiesced in Xiao Ziru''s words. Liu Gu Shan smiled and said nothing. Wow. The black robe shook, and a dark shadow swept onto the stage. Su Yun played. "Su Yun!! come on. Defeat Shen Wuya! " "Su Yun, show your real strength!" "I think you''d better give up, Su Yun. You''re not Shen Wuya''s opponent! Shen Wuya, come on! " "Shen Wuya, let him know how powerful you are!" "Shen Wuya, I love you!" The shouting of tsunami came out from the mountain. The two have not started a war yet, and the fans on both sides have started a war of words. The scene was very hot. Many people stood up and shouted loudly, and the atmosphere was adjusted to the highest. Zhu Wen was very happy to see this. His big bean eyes narrowed into the fat meat, and then opened his voice and shouted, "very good! Now all four players are ready! Then, let''s start the game!!! Bell!!!!!" Dong!!!!!! The competition is officially launched! The breath of countless people tightened with the bell Shen Wuya''s body was slightly heavy. He stepped forward and moved back, put his left sword in front and his right sword behind him, making a posture of both attack and defense, but he was not in a hurry to attack Su Yun. At this moment, Su Yun could feel the mysterious air around him began to flow. These breath were divided into two strands and converged in two directions. It was the knife and sword. "I hope this game won''t be too boring, Su Yun. Give me some happiness and stick to a hundred rounds." Shen Wuya laughed and shouted. "I''m afraid there won''t be a hundred rounds." Su Yun held the mysterious red blood sword tightly, turned his forefoot slightly and took a step forward slowly. But at the moment of landing, people suddenly disappeared. Shen Wuya''s eyes tightened and his senses were maximized, capturing Su Yun''s figure. He understood that Su Yun''s speed could not be captured by the naked eye alone, and the only way to capture each other''s body shape was through his senses. Not visual. Not by hearing! Only rely on their own feelings to identify each other''s position. This is an ethereal realm. Shen Wuya focuses on meditation, adjusts his state to the best, and is not in a hurry to defend. "I found you!" Suddenly, Shen Wuya suddenly turned around and smashed his sword into the void behind him. The sword jumped out of the dark blue light. The destructive force shook the air like a wave and rolled to the other end. Dang! Just as the sword blew away, a crisp sound came out. Shen Wuya stared, but saw that the slender Shenxuan red blood sword in Su Yun''s hand steadily held this sword, and Su Yun had great strength. Holding the sword in one hand, he could hold Shen Wuya''s hands. Shen Wuya''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He noticed the smell overflowing from the blood red sword, and his eyes flashed a little surprised: "really vigorous smell?" Su Yun''s sword is full of true Gang breath? Was he not ready to attack from the beginning, but to defend? Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun moved again and disappeared. Shen Wuya retreats to the edge of the challenge arena, poses as before, closes his eyes and feels the four directions. Buzzing buzzing At this time, there was a sharp sword sound at the front door, and Shen Wuya cleaved away again. But this time, he didn''t use his sword, but went straight. Dang! The crisp sound rises again. The green sword collided with the blood sword. Shen Wuya raised a proud arc at the corner of his mouth and stabbed Su Yun behind the Blood Sword with his right hand. "My greatest advantage is that I have two weapons. Don''t you realize it?" Shen Wuya laughed. Su Yun sidestepped away from the hidden sword, knocked off Shen Wuya''s green sword, held the sword and split it again. However, Shen Wuya uses the green sword to attack the blood sword, and the Youjian stabs and cuts at Su Yun continuously. Although he loses to Su Yun in speed, each sword fits perfectly with both attack and defense. Even if Su Yun''s single sword breaks the defense of the green sword, it will be forced back by the Youjian and can''t hurt the other half. Shen Wuya''s strength is really extraordinary. "It''s already forty-seven rounds, Su Yun. Are you satisfied?" The corners of Shen Wuya''s mouth were hooked, and he suddenly whispered. The body of the sword in his hand lit up a circular silver pattern, which flickered several times, and the light gathered in Shen Wuya''s hands like an electric current. In an instant, Shen Wuya''s hands lit up two snow-white flames. The left hand flame is very hot! The right hand is as cold as a knife! "Taste this!" Shen Wuya''s vertical knife cleaved away, and the edge of the knife burst into flames, breaking out thousands of flames and smashing at Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately offered seven imperial weapons to resist. Shen Wuya stabbed the earth with his sword. The body of the sword released the cold land, and the ground was frozen. Su Yun removes the imperial weapon and just wants to counter attack Shen Wuya, he sees Shen Wuya lift up with a quiet sword. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The dusty earth burst out a large number of spikes, which pierced upward like nails. Seeing this, Su Yun jumped up immediately. But at the moment he got up, he saw a proud smile on the corner of Shen Wuya''s mouth, as if something had succeeded. He raised his hands and stabbed the sword at the ground. Wow. The sky burst out a flower pattern with petals like sparks and heart like ice. The huge pattern centered on Su Yun. After flashing for several times, the flower center spewed out two waves of red and blue, directly attacking Su Yun! This momentum is unmatched. The scene is very mysterious and beautiful. WOW! There was a crash. Some spectators who are paying attention to the Han Yuexin event have looked at Su Yun and Shen Wuya. This momentum must be advanced metaphysical skills! It must be a killing move. Unexpectedly, the battle between Su Yun and Shen Wuya has been so fierce! "The outcome has been divided?" Xiao Ziru looked at it. No one answered her. At the moment, everyone is focused on the game on the field. The audience stared at everything on the field. Some people who like Su Yun were even more frightened when they saw this move. Lu Zhanyuan looked at the falling air wave. His heart seemed to be mentioned to his throat and even forgot to breathe. "Brother Su! Be sure to hold on! " Lu Zhanyuan gritted his teeth. The audience watched. After about seven breaths, the flowers of ice and fire in the sky burst and the air waves stopped. However, after the turmoil, Su Yun can no longer be seen! The audience was stunned and hurriedly scanned the challenge arena. However, except Shen Wuya, there was no trace of Su Yun in the challenge arena. Was it blasted to slag? "Where''s su Yun? Where''s contestant Su Yun? " Zhu Wen made an exaggerated cry, and his beady eyes kept scanning up and down the challenge arena. When he found that he didn''t see Su Yun, his fat face immediately showed an extremely frightened expression: "has Su Yun been killed by Shen Wuya?" "No!!!" At the moment when Zhu Wen said this question, a heavy drink suddenly broke out from the challenge arena. Zhu Wen was stunned and looked down his voice, but he found that the person who said this was Shen Wuya. He glanced around with his eyes tight. His face was full of gloom and extreme vigilance. He shook his sword from side to side and looked ready. Seeing Shen Wuya''s posture, Zhu Wen was surprised. But at the next moment, Zhu Wenming explained why he was so. However, a bloody sword shadow suddenly appeared in the air. The sword shadow stabbed Shen Wuya with a circle as the track, but it brought out more than a thousand residual shadows. It has infinite power and stabbed Shen Wuya directly. Shen Wuya quickly raised his sword to resist. He waved it at high speed. The flame on the sword kept spraying, just like two breathing fire dragons. The blood sword was thrown wildly, and the speed seemed to be pushed to the extreme. The residual shadow of nearly a thousand gradually split into nearly ten thousand sword shadows, and more than ten thousand attacks and kills were blasted in nearly ten breath. What a fast sword technique? The flame emitted by the sword was directly broken by the shadow of the sword. The crazy sword Qi was like a fierce beast, swallowing it to Shen Wuya. Shen Wuya was sweating and the pressure doubled. Too fast! He never thought that Su Yun''s speed was so amazing! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 438 "Is this his limit?" On the contestant''s seat, Li Chang was staring at Su Yun, who was holding the Red Blood Sword and putting pressure on Shen Wuya with a fast sword. Judging from this frequency, Su Yun''s sword output per second is nearly 700 swords. This speed is amazing for any swordsman. Many fast swordsmen are only about 200 swords at most. It''s impossible to rise again. People have a limit. No matter what level of cultivation, this sword swing speed has exceeded people''s limit by a big step. Shen Wuya struggled to resist. Su Yun almost emptied the flame on each sword. The whole person was suppressed by the other party. The situation was pressing. Come on! So fast! Too fast! I can hardly see his hand moving! I can hardly see his sword shaking! What speed is this? What is this?? Seeing that Shen Wuya was so embarrassed, the whole audience burst into an uproar. People were surprised at the sudden turn. Finally. Shen Wuya is no longer silent. "Go on, only failure! Su Yun, I fought with you! " Shen Wuya clenched his teeth and stared coldly at the person who kept blowing his sword at him. Suddenly, he raised his hand and released the sword in his hand. The whole person retreated back, and quickly turned out a finger (size glass bottle with blood red liquid in it) from the space bag. When he took it out, he immediately crushed the glass bottle, held the liquid in his right hand, and the liquid overflowed from his fingers, Instead of dropping to the ground, it spread along his right arm and quickly climbed to his body Su Yun knocked away the knife and sword, and two weapons bounced out, and the evil was inserted on the ground not far away. At the moment, Shen Wuya was already unarmed, and Su Yun was not polite. He took his sword and chopped at it without mercy. But at this time, Shen Wuya suddenly raised his head and showed a strange smile: "do you think you will win?" "Huh?" Su Yun frowned. But Shen Wuya waved slightly. In an instant, the blood red liquid overflowing from his palm was like a layer of power grid, which quickly filled his whole body and dyed his whole person red. When the mysterious red blood sword of God blasted on his body Dang!!!!!!! The shrill sound of the sword sounded, and the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword seemed to hit an incomparably hard hard hard stone, which was difficult to score three points. "What?" Su Yun frowned and looked at Shen Wuya unharmed. He took his sword and split it at his forehead. Dang!!!! The crisp noise came out again. "Useless, Su Yun!" Shen Wuya shook his head again and again and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth: "I have used the ''powerful spiritual blood'', and the mysterious power in my body has soared. I have been able to use the top mysterious skill" the body of God and spirit "inherited by my master. Now I am immortal. This is my magic weapon at the bottom of the box. I didn''t intend to use it in this competition, but I want to beat you!! I will defeat you! " "Holy Spirit? The existence of immortality? " Su Yun frowned. The audience saw that Su Yun''s two moves could not cause any damage to Shen Wuya, and a record of exclamation and consternation sounded. "What''s going on? What mysterious skill did Shen Wuya use? Su Yun can''t hurt him at all? " "Shen Wuya is worthy of Shen Wuya. Such a mysterious skill should be his mace!" "Su Yun''s two swords are no threat to Shen Wuya. If Su Yun doesn''t point the back move, I''m afraid the winner of the game will belong to Shen Wuya." The sound of discussion sounded. However, the competition was more boiling. Su Yun''s speed and Shen Wuya''s back moves all made the competition brilliant. Shen Wuya smiled and said, "well, don''t waste time. Now, let you taste the power." With that, he raised his hands, quickly kneaded the formula to seal, and closed his eyes to urge what spell. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately raised the sword again and even used the mangxin breaking sword formula of Sheying ring. The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword became extremely sharp, however. Dang! There was a noise. As Shen Wuya said, he is indeed immortal now. Shenxuan red blood sword can''t damage even one hair What the hell is going on? However, seeing Shen Wuya''s hands turning, a large number of wonderful mysterious Qi overflowed from his palms. This breath is quite like Lingsheng breath, but it is definitely not Lingsheng breath. This breath seems to be spiritual. They are divided into two parts, quickly rush to the stage and quickly converge towards the two swords inserted outside the field. The breath fell in front of the sword and quickly condensed into two vaporized blood people. The blood people were tall and dressed in armor. They looked like Shen Wuya. They each pulled out a knife and a sword on the ground, then jumped back to the challenge arena and stood in front of Su Yun. "What is this?" Su Yun stared at the two blood men with doubts in his eyes. "You''ll know soon." Shen Wuya smiled ferociously and waved suddenly. The two blood men rushed directly to Su Yun with their swords. The amazing thing is that these two blood man moves are better than Shen Wuya''s. The sword holder has amazing strength and can break mountains and seas, while the sword holder gallops, and it is difficult to catch shapes and shadows. One sword and one sword cooperate with each other, as if these are Shen Wuya''s hands and give full play to Shen Wuya''s moves! "Kaiyuan God cut!" Shen Wuya quickly tied his fingerprints and drank in his mouth. The two bloody men immediately got up with swords and jumped into the air. Then the swords turned down, locked Su Yun and cut down. When they fell, their bodies burst into a lot of blood, like two red meteors, with fierce momentum. Su Yun stepped back, released the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand and cut to the slower knife holder. Pooh. The bloody man was caught in the chest, but he seemed to know no pain or injury. He completely ignored the attack of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and continued to attack Su Yun. Dong! The sword fell. Su Yun quickly dodged. Although he was not directly hit by the blade, the blast of the blade cut his body like an iron blade. The mysterious Qi was scattered and very fierce. The power of the air wave is even so. If you are directly attacked by the sword, will you not die? Shen Wuya is in a completely indestructible state at the moment. He can''t hurt him at all. Is there no plan now? Su Yun stared at the two blood men who rushed again, and his brain rotated rapidly. Suddenly, an extremely slight thread appeared in his sight. Because the sword fell to the ground and threw a lot of dust, the dust fell on the thin line. When the dust fell to the ground, the thin line looked very clear. These are two thin wires, one connected to Shen Wuya and the other connected to the two blood men. Do you want to cut this thin line? Su Yun''s spirit flashed and directly urged the speed to the limit. The man appeared in front of the thin line almost instantaneously. Then he clasped the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and chopped fiercely towards the thin line. Dang!!!!! The blade seemed to cut on the gang stone and made a violent noise, but the thin line was not damaged at all. "Oh? Did you find out? But it''s useless. These two life red lines can''t be destroyed. Do you want to break my move by cutting him? I think a little too much! " Shen Wuya smiled and continued to operate the two blood men to attack Su Yun. However, Su Yun did not escape. He is standing not far from Shen Wuya. At the moment, Shen Wuya has no sword and no sword, but he doesn''t avoid at all. It can be seen that he can''t move at the moment. However, he does not need to move. Now he is invincible. However, since he can''t attack him and break this move, there is only one possibility to break this move. Su Yun turned his head and looked solemnly at the two blood men killed, focusing on the blood man on the left. There was a hole in the blood man''s chest, which was caused by the mysterious red blood sword before. Although the blood man didn''t shout and show pain, from the point of view that the hole didn''t heal, it was not invincible. Moreover, it would also be injured, just not like people. If you cut off these two blood men, you may be able to remove Shen Wuya''s moves. Su Yun thought and stretched out his left hand to touch the sword box. Soon, he took out the long Xiao sword. Two female swords, Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and Changxiao sword. However, the shapeless Long Xiao sword appeared, but few people noticed it. Only some spiritual practitioners with advanced cultivation and wearing survey magic weapons vaguely felt that Su Yun was holding something in his hand. "You rely on these two things to attack me, so if I destroy them, you can''t do anything to me?" Su Yunli stared at the two blood men in front of Shen Wuya and said. The pale face under the dark hood reflected into Shen Wuya''s eyes, which made him feel rather gloomy. He took a breath, shook his head and said, "Su Yun, don''t you understand? You can''t win this game. Defeat these two gods and Holy Spirit bodies of me? You''re such a dreamer! They can all my knife and sword skills. Why don''t you stand where you are and let them cut off your limbs? Wouldn''t it be better to lose like this? Don''t worry, I won''t kill your cultivation! " However, Shen Wuya''s words could not dissuade Su Yun. The corners of his mouth showed an extremely subtle radian and looked at the two blood people who were close. Suddenly, he slowly closed his eyes Relax. Breathe evenly. The spiritual eye and Xuanli in the body remain in the most common state. They no longer try their best to let the spiritual eye give birth to Xuanqi, nor let the body force. Everything returns to the most common and normal state "What is this?" "Is Su Yun really going to admit defeat?" "Hey, those two summoning masters are coming. Su Yun, you don''t hurry to defend!" "I think he probably has no choice! Shen Wuya''s move is his must kill mysterious skill. How can ordinary people break it? If it were me, I''m afraid I would have been abandoned. "¡° Su Yun is not wronged if he can lose in Shen Wuya''s move! "¡° Yes, yes. " People who abuse, shout, encourage and sigh have doubts about Su Yun''s strange behavior. Li often stares at Su Yun with an extremely focused look. His intuition tells him that Su Yun will never give up like this! Now! He looked at Su Yun who closed his eyes and suddenly slowly opened his eyes. Almost at the opening moment, the two blood men had killed them. But the moment he opened his eyes, Li Chang felt his heart beat violently for a few times. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 439 What''s the matter with this strange throbbing? Li Chang was puzzled in his heart. He didn''t dare to look away and kept looking at Su Yun. Until this moment, he had a wonderful feeling of really seeing Su Yun. Before, it was like watching flowers in the fog. It was very unreal, but now, everything has become real All this happened quickly, but in Li Changzai''s eyes, it was not fast. The two blood men approached Su Yun, and Su Yun moved at this moment. He raised his hands and bombarded forward quickly, with his shoulders shaking gently, which was very strange. However. His hands danced wildly, just like performing juggling. His whole body was full of flaws, just like a martial artist who had just entered spiritual cultivation! As soon as this strange action appeared, Li Chang was shocked. He was petrified and stared at Su Yun in amazement. In particular, his face looked very ugly at the moment. "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" The eliminated group a player next to Li Changzai asked strangely. However, Li Chang seemed not to have heard his inquiry, and still looked at the stage in a daze. The audience saw that Su Yun''s strange actions were full of fog. "What is Su Yun doing? How can this move look so clumsy! " "Yes, compared with his rapid martial arts before, it''s more like a move used by a low-level existence... Was su Yun beaten by Shen Wuya?" "How could this happen?" A rustling noise sounded. However, a surprising phenomenon occurred. In front of Su Yun''s opening and closing moves, the two blood men kept retreating, and when Su Yun waved his hands clumsily, terrible mysterious ripples burst out among the three. Dang Dang Dang Dang The collision sound, which was more dense than bullet shooting, sounded. For some reason, the two blood men kept retreating with their swords in their hands, and a large number of sword marks appeared on their bodies when they retreated "What?" Shen Wuya was stunned, but a moment later he was suddenly surprised. Su Yun''s action is open and close. It seems that the speed is not fast, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. He is not too slow. On the contrary, he is so fast that he gives people the illusion of slow action, open and close! Shen Wuya was sweating and his heart was beating wildly. This is a state of returning to nature! A state from pole to beginning! His fast, has been able to give people a very slow illusion!! He can''t estimate Su Yun''s speed at the moment. He is known as the emperor of swords and swords, and his speed is not slow. However, at the moment, he can''t keep up with Su Yun''s speed at all! "Come on! So fast!! God, is this Su Yun''s speed? " Zhang Guohao suddenly stood up and said in shock. "I don''t know what the limit of fast sword Li Changzai is, but I guess it''s just like this..." Liu Guifang whispered. When her words fell, she turned her head and looked at Li Changzai in the player''s seat. When she saw Li Changzai''s face, she confirmed her guess. "Speed has the advantage of speed, but it also has the disadvantage of speed. If the sword is too fast, it is extremely difficult for Xuanqi to keep up. The power of each sword is insufficient. Although the speed of the heavy sword Hua Yashan is extremely slow before, the power of each sword is extraordinary. One sword can equal hundreds of swords of those fast swordsmen. Su Yun''s speed is fast, and he may not win. Let''s see." Xiao Ziru said lightly. The three nodded and agreed with Xiao Ziru. The blood man is the spirit body summoned by Shen Wuya. He is not a real person and has no thinking. If Shen Wuya does not give instructions, their attack routine is very single. If you fight with him for a few minutes, you can find out the routine. There were few sword marks on the blood man holding the sword, but his hands began to tremble. The quiet sword was almost separated from his hands. Although the green sword was very stable, the sword marks on his body were very dense and difficult to support. Su Yun saw this and made a force according to the situation. The mysterious red blood sword and long Xiao sword in his hand suddenly changed direction and focused directly on the blood man holding the quiet sword. Dang!!!!! Shenxuan Red Blood Sword waved more than 500 swords in a row and directly knocked away the Youjian. Changxiao sword took advantage of the situation to kill him and cut him to his head. Pooh! A blood red head flew into the sky and fell in the air. The blood man holding the sword did not move for a moment. Su Yun turned his body again to avoid the attack of the sword holder, and the double swords came out again. The long Xiao sword caught the blade of the sword holder and resisted it. The divine xuanchi blood sword cut across his waist. Driven by your divine power, the sharp Blood Sword burst out a fierce spirit. It is extremely sharp and can break everything Click. The man holding the knife was cut in two Almost at the moment when the two blood men were killed, there was a sound of Ping Ping at the end of Shen Wuya, like the sound of broken porcelain. Seeing that the blood red shell wrapped around Shen Wuya was all cracked, and then burst, Shen Wuya''s body flew out and fell hard on the edge of the challenge arena. His chest fluctuated violently for several times, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The move was broken, and the dark Qi delivered to the blood man in the body was forcibly interrupted. The original way returned and collided with the dark Qi rushed out of the soul eye. His body was turbulent. If he didn''t spit this blood, I''m afraid his blood vessels and Qi vessels would burst! Seeing this scene, Su Yun instantly determined his guess. To break Shen Wuya''s move, he really wanted to kill the blood man. "Damn it!" Shen Wuya tried his best to stand up. His steps shook, and his eyes were filled with a trace of disbelief and reluctance. He stared at Su Yun. He intended to store Xuanqi and recall his sword, but Su Yun didn''t give him a chance. People fell in front of Shen Wuya like a fast shadow, and the divine xuanchi blood sword was directly sent into his chest. Shen Wuya jerked all over and stared like a copper bell. He stared at Su Yun in a daze He held out his hand, grabbed Su Yun''s chest clothes in front of him, and tried his best to breathe: "I have fought with... Li Chang for several times, and each time I fought with him, I didn''t expect to be defeated by you... Good... Unwilling..." His voice gradually weakened, and finally he was seriously injured and fell to the ground in a coma. The outcome is divided! Seeing this, the staff immediately rushed up and carried Shen Wuya down. As a top 14 player, Shen Wuya has great potential. Naturally, he can''t die easily. Even if the soul is saved, the body is rebuilt and resurrected, the cultivation will decline a lot, and the so-called genius will be abolished. This battle was earth shaking and extremely brilliant. There was not much attention to the event in Han Yuexin. Almost all the people focused on the battle between Su Yun and Shen Wuya! After all, there was too much movement. Shen Wuya is not weak. It can be seen from his magical sword spirit body and the strange state that can''t be damaged, but Su Yun''s strength is stronger, his hard to capture speed and his strange figure all explain his strength. Many people are still immersed in Su Yun''s strange actions When Su Yun came down from the challenge arena, more than half of the audience focused on him. At this moment, in people''s hearts, Su Yun''s position seems to be equivalent to Han Yuexin and other famous talents for a long time. "Who is this Su Yun?" Xiao Ziru said. Today, Su Yun shocked her too much and hit her face more than once. She found it more and more difficult to see the player clearly Shen Wuya was eliminated and Su Yun was promoted. But soon, the successive explosions from the other side of the field diverted people''s attention from the past. Su Yun just got off the challenge arena. Hearing the news, he immediately moved his eyes away and looked at the arena over there. At the moment, the competition between Han Yuexin and Li Qin, the official contestant from Lucheng auction house, is not over yet. The competition platform over there seems to have been covered with ice. There is a bright color on and off the stage, and the temperature in the air is also very poor. The competition is fierce. Li Qin floated in the air, his face red, panting at the woman standing in the frost. His face was slightly pale and his state was extremely poor. Li Qin is a master of zither. He uses zither as his martial art and kills people with the imperial zither. But today he met his opponent. "Xuanyin broken!" Li Qin whispered, and the eight string piano in his hand floated in front of him. His slender hands began to dance wildly on the strings. Each string trembled, and a gray sound blade flew to the heart of the cold moon. In less than a second, Li Qin''s ten fingers had fluctuated hundreds of strings, and a large number of sound blades hit the heart of the cold moon like raindrops. "Great round ice control!" Han Yue''s heart is not in a hurry. She clasps the thin sword and turns into emptiness. Chug. A circle of snowflakes spilled from the tip of the thin sword. When the sound blade hit, these strange substances quickly condensed together and turned into a huge ice mirror. The sound blade hit the ice mirror, and all of it bounced back, hitting Li Qin in unison. Seeing this, Li Qin''s face changed greatly and hurriedly urged the magic weapon. A fifty grade imperial weapon was sacrificed, and a red tortoise shell air shield wrapped his body tightly, but he knew the power of the sound blade. It was not easy for this fifty grade imperial weapon to defend these sound blades. After bearing these sound blades, the fifty grade imperial instrument was shaky and was about to be broken. Li Qin bit his teeth, put it away, fell from the air, clasped the eight stringed instrument and plucked the strings again. But this time, instead of releasing the sound blade, he stretched out his foot against the eight string piano to balance it. He only used one hand to move the strings, and the other hand reached into the space bag, took out a box of dark powder and sprinkled it on the strings. The powder covered the strings and spread like ink, dyeing all eight strings black. Seeing this, Li Qin immediately stretched out his hands, pinched the eight strings, stared at the heart of the cold moon, suddenly loosened and pushed forward. Tons!!!! The harsh sound of the piano came out, and a circle of dark sound and air ripples rippled around the string. Then, a dark figure suddenly jumped out of the ripples. It seemed to have locked the target. Once it appeared, it rushed straight to the heart of the cold moon without hesitation. Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated when he saw it. It was a black skeleton in armor and helmet. The skeleton''s eyes were blood red. There was a huge sword behind it, and he also held two sharp bone knives in his hand. It stared at the heart of the cold moon ferociously, and made a sad cry in his mouth. The two knives came out together and cut wildly. And the dark smell around it... It''s not other breath, it''s magic gas! Is this a demon? Su Yun looked at the people around him, but found that neither the audience nor the players felt stunned or afraid, as if it were a docile sheep. It seems that people in the Jiwu world do not reject demons. Su Yun''s mind. Li Qin was forced to give up his best rhythmic attack and fight with the existence summoned by the imperial piano. However, how can he do anything to help the cold moon? Her exquisite and delicate body turned gently, like a graceful butterfly moving back, and her slender jade fingers moved gently. Dada dada... A large number of sharp Ice Spikes sprang from the white frost ground, directly penetrating the black skeleton and imprisoning it in place¡° What? " Li Qin was shocked¡° The outcome is divided! " Han Yue said in a faint voice, and then rushed to Li Qin with a long sword. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 440 When Su Yun was cultivating the frost sword array, Ling Qingyu passed by. The advantage of the frost sword array is that it is defensive and changeable. It can advance by retreating and attack by defending. ======= The frost defense power blessed by Xuanli is amazing, and due to the changeable frost, it can form a big shield to defend itself anytime and anywhere. Now, Han Yuexin knows more about ice and frost than Su Yun. Li Qin attacked and killed each other with Qi, but she was restrained by Han Yuexin. However, Han Yuexin''s unique ice mirror can reflect his attack and kill with rhythm. Her invincible ice shield alone is not something ordinary people can break. Li Qin places all his hopes on the magic weapon sponsored by the chamber of Commerce, with the intention of turning back the situation. However, the strength of Han Yue''s heart is beyond his imagination. However, Li Qin''s strength was not bad, but Han Yuexin''s method was just good to restrain him. In the pavilion of Lucheng auction house. A middle-aged man with a goat beard pounded the tea table beside him and shouted, "Li Qin! Li Qin! Where''s the loser Li Qin? Where''s that waste? Where is it? " "Report back to the president. Li Qin''s vital energy and spiritual eyes are all frozen by the cold breath of the cold moon heart. It''s difficult to move all over. Many spiritual eyes are even frozen. I''m recuperating in the exclusive convalescent room of our auction house. I''m afraid he can''t come and apologize to you, president." Next to a man wearing Lucheng auction house clothes hugged boxing. "What? Actually convalescent in the convalescent room of our Lucheng auction house? This waste has a face! " The masculinity of goat beard is bad. "My Lord, my subordinates ordered people to carry it in. There are too many people in the rest room for the public competition. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to his recovery!" "I also recovered my fart. My Lord, I spent so much money to invite him to participate in the competition. As a result, before the other three players met, they lost to a cold moon heart!! Do you know how much money I lost because he didn''t win the championship?? Asshole! What an asshole!! Throw that waste out of my convalescent room and blow him out of luxincheng. He will never be allowed to step into luxincheng! Do you know? Come on! " "This... Sir, this doesn''t seem very good? Li Qin is still seriously injured... " "What''s wrong? It''s up to me in luxincheng. I''m angry when I look at him now!! This waste!!! " "This... This... Well, my Lord, my subordinates will do it now." "In addition... Hand over the information of the contestant Han Yuexin to me quickly. Han Yuexin is a young woman, but she has amazing talent. She is a material that can be made. If she can be brought into our Luxin auction house and trained, she will be a material that can be made in time..." "My subordinates understand." The man bent down and hugged his fist, then hurriedly bent down and withdrew from the pavilion. The pavilion returned to calm again and rotated gently around the sky over the stadium. The man looked sideways through the curtain and looked at the other three pavilions. His eyes narrowed slightly The game continues. But now it is the end. With the elimination of Li Qin, Luxin auction house has completely lost the hegemony of this competition. There are only three official players and three individual players left in the next competition. Han Yuexin, Li Changzai, Su Yun, Huo Quancai, Qin Si, Liu Lang! "Then, the big screen scrolls again!!" The strange cry of host Zhu Wen continues to come out!! People looked anxiously at the screen. But I saw the huge screen flickering, and suddenly stopped after about three breaths. There are only two names this time! Qin Si vs. Liu Lang! The name fell, and everyone in the audience was in an uproar. A pair of eyes gathered in the pavilion above! Official player vs. official player!! This is not just a competition, nor a contest between players, but a battle of honor between the two auctions. In this public, who will be stronger? "Ha ha, I''ll see it this time!" When the person in charge of Lucheng auction house saw the contestant in the duel, he clapped his thigh and laughed endlessly ..... ..... In the dark valley. A green figure shuttles between the dense branches on both sides of the valley. The valley is very unique. The middle is empty and desolate, while the two sides are green and lush, covered with moss and short grass. What''s more surprising is that the valley wall has no wood, but a large number of green branches and leaves, as if the soil is wood. The green shadow is like lightning, thousands of miles in an instant, jumping from the head of the valley to the end of the valley in the blink of an eye. A circle of magical power erupts where it passes, like countless swords in the air The vicious destructive power floats in the air for a long time. It''s creepy. At the middle end of the valley, in front of a branch stood an old woman holding a cane. When the old woman saw this scene, her head was connected, the cane in her hand was pestling one after another, and her old face full of bark wrinkles showed a gratifying smile. "Children can teach! Children can be taught!! Yan fan, your talent is the best person I''ve ever seen in my life. If you can meet a famous teacher, your future will be unlimited!! Ha ha... " The green shadow, that is, Bai Yan fan stopped her body. She looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. Her steps were light, falling in front of the old woman like maple leaves, hugging her fist and bowing: "I''m flattered. Yan fan can be so fast. It''s all a good teacher." "Alas, you are too modest. There are as many disciples in Jue Ming Valley as cattle hair, but there is no one who can be as fast as you!" Bai Yan fan listened and calmly shook his head: "Yan fan just comes from the lower level of tianwu continent. There are a large number of talents in Jiwu world. How can talent be less than Yan fan?" Hearing this, the desperate old witch smiled: "it''s one thing to be late, but it''s another thing to be good or not! Yan fan, I passed. Your talent is the best, but I have the highest talent without you. Indeed, among my disciples, there are many people with higher talent than you, but no one has a heart to pursue martial arts and power like you! So they''re not as talented as you, do you understand? High is not necessarily fast to cultivate. Only good can cultivate fast! " Bai Yan fan listened, thought for a while, and looked at her head seriously. "Good!" The old woman showed an ugly smile: "if you continue to practice, I will ask someone to prepare the best pill of my life Valley for you. Ha ha, I will train you into a top talent in the world of extreme martial arts and let the losers of the heavenly king palace have a look, ha ha..." When the old woman finished, she turned and left. Bai Yan fan didn''t say a word, but her bright eyes reflected a hot flame. "Valley master!!" Just then, there was a rapid voice at the end of the valley. The old woman frowned and went along with her reputation, but saw a woman in a long green dress flying over quickly. When she was close to the desperate old witch, she immediately saluted and shouted, "Valley master, a woman came outside to see you." "A woman?" The old woman frowned: "what woman? What''s your name? " "Her name is long Xianli." That''s humane. "Dragon fairy glass? No, what did she do when she saw me? " The old woman didn''t understand. Then she waved, "if you blow her away, how can you be seen by all cats and dogs?" However, these words fell into Bai Yan fan''s ears without missing a word. As soon as she heard that it was elder long Xianli, she quickly saluted and shouted, "elder, wait a minute, this dragon Xianli Yan fan knows." The old woman turned her head and said, "do you know?" "Good." Bai Yan fan''s head: "she is a member of Yan fan sect. She is the third elder of divine sword sect." "Divine sword sect? Three elders? " The old woman thought for a moment, and suddenly a light flashed in her eyes: "divine sword sect? Isn''t that the sect of Linxi mountain? Is this dragon Xianli the woman who was with you? " "Exactly!" Bai Yan fan''s head: "senior, Long Chang came here mostly for Yan fan. Can you allow Yan fan to meet her?" "This..." the desperate old witch turned her yellow eyes and suddenly showed a strange smile: "Yan fan, don''t worry. In this way, you practice here first. I''ll entertain her first and ask her why. If she came to find you, I''ll arrange for you to meet again, okay?" Bai Yan fan listened, Liu Mei bent a little, the man was silent for a while, finally his head, hugged his fist and said, "everything will trouble the elder." "Good!" The desperate old witch smiled and said to the man next to him, "you''ll be here with Yan fan. I''ll come when I go." "Yes, valley master!" Everyone shouted. The old man laughed and turned and flew away. Jue Ming Valley has unique terrain and numerous mechanisms. It is the most mysterious place in the area of Tianwang palace. Jue Ming old witch is cunning, has done many evils, and has offended many people. Her enemies are all over the world. I''m afraid Jue Ming old witch would have died in ashes without this special Valley site carefully built by her. After leaving the magical green valley, the old witch entered a huge and dark green tree trunk. The tree trunk was very wide. There were many wooden houses on both sides. The lower part of these houses was dragged by array seals and attached to the tree wall. It was very magical. When the old witch passed through here, many men and women came out of the building, saluted the old woman and shouted "see the valley master". Without looking at these disciples, the old woman went straight to the top and largest building. "The talent of this dragon fairy glass is not bad. Although it is not like Bai Yan fan''s extreme pursuit of martial arts, it is also a wizard." The old woman murmured. Soon, people entered the hall. At the moment, in the middle of the main hall of the valley of the dead, there was already a woman dressed in white and with a beautiful appearance. A woman has a cherry mouth and willow eyebrows. Her hair is like a waterfall and hangs on her thin waist. Her body is very symmetrical and her skin is white and red. Any man will be moved when he sees such a woman. This is a kind of thrill that teases the mind and a realm that comes from beautiful things. But at the moment, there was a trace of sadness and worry on the woman''s face. The beauty locked her eyebrows, which gave people an alternative beauty. The old woman entered the hall and looked at the man carefully. Then she turned her head and her face showed great appreciation. "Good! OK!! Good!!! " The old woman had three good in a row. As soon as long Xianli heard this, he immediately turned around and saw the old woman and her party walking into the hall, and immediately bowed to salute¡° Long Xianli has seen the elder. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 441 "Don''t be polite!" The old woman came forward, picked up long Xianli, said with a smile, and then said to the disciples on both sides, "look at tea!" "Yes, valley master!" The two disciples went down immediately------- "Sit down first." The old woman waved and walked towards the master''s position directly above. "Thank you, master." Long Xianli bowed again, and then sat on the side. His actions and manners were in place, and he didn''t dare to exceed half a minute. The old woman took a panoramic view of these things, and seemed very satisfied with them. The old woman took a sip of tea and then asked. "Girl, your name is long Xianli?" "Yes, sir." Long Xianli got up and said, "I''m an elder of tianwu mainland divine sword sect. I''m humble. I''m really grateful for your willingness to meet me." "I know you are sent by the divine sword." The old woman smiled and said, "I just don''t know why you came here this time? Well, what you''re here for. " "Since the elder is so frank, the younger generation won''t beat around the bush." Long Xianli saluted again, showing some perseverance and said, "in fact, the younger generation came here for only one purpose, that is to bring back our disciple Bai Yan fan." "Oh?" The old woman was stunned and said, "as far as I know, Bai yanfan doesn''t seem to be your disciple? Why do you value her so much? Again, he didn''t come to Lin Xishan and asked me for someone. Why did you come? Did Lin Xishan send you here? " "It''s not the intention of the leader of our school to come here this time, but the younger generation''s determination." Long Xianli said softly, "I don''t know. Although I''m not the teacher of Yan fan, the relationship between me and Yan fan is very complicated. Yan fan''s teacher died at the hands of others a few years ago, and I... I had the opportunity to avenge him, but I didn''t do it. I''m afraid I can''t avenge him in this life, so I owe Yan fan''s teacher and Yan fan even more, So this time, even if something happens, the younger generation will not regret it. The younger generation must take Yan fan back to ensure her safety. " Long Xianli stared at the old woman with focused eyes, without the slightest retreat or half fear. She was very confused. She knew that it was impossible to kill Su Yun to avenge Shen Hong in her life, so she was filled with endless guilt for Shen Hong. Bai Yan fan was Shen Hong''s most proud disciple. Therefore, she had to bring back Bai Yan fan, even if it was just to compensate Shen Hong. The old woman looked at the Dragon fairy glass and suddenly raised a funny smile at the corners of her mouth. "Why can''t you avenge the teacher of Yan fan?" Long Xianli hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "please forgive me, younger generation, I can''t speak frankly." "Ha ha, in that case, that''s all. But if you want to take Bai Yan fan away, it''s impossible." The old woman said. "If you have any conditions, you can give it to yourself. If Xianli can do what he can, it will be realized for you." Long Xianli hurried. "Oh?" The old woman blinked and couldn''t hold her head: "you''re so kind. It''s a good feeling, and I can''t ask too much. If you''re willing to stay in Jue Ming Valley, I''ll let Bai Yan fan back. What''s the matter? You... For her! " As soon as long Xianli heard this, he didn''t hesitate at all. The head said, "senior, if it''s just this condition, the younger generation will have no opinion." When the old woman heard this, she was overjoyed: "why? Did you agree? " "Of course, but before that, I want to see Yan fan." Long Xianli added another sentence When the old woman heard the sound, she suddenly smiled and said, "see Yan fan?" "Yes." Long Xianli said, "I have a few words to say to Yan fan myself. Please let me see Yan fan." "Oh?? This is not good. If you are willing to stay, you naturally have to listen to me. Since I promised to let Bai yanfan leave, I will let her leave immediately, and you must stay, okay? If you don''t, I''ll blow you away immediately and kill Bai yanfan again! " "How can the younger generation know whether Bai Yan fan has safely returned to the heavenly king''s palace?" Long Xianli questioned. When the desperate old witch heard this, his old face full of bark wrinkles was cold: "can''t you believe me?" "Xianli has no other intention. She just wants to reassure herself. If the elder can''t meet the younger generation''s requirements, the younger generation is afraid he can''t stay." Long Xianli light road. Bang! A dull noise exploded in the hall. I only saw the desperate old witch get angry, and a pair of yellow eyes looked at long Xianli coldly: "how brave!! How dare you talk to me like this? Girl, what do you think this is? Heavenly palace? This is desperate Valley! " "If you dare to come here, you have already ignored life and death. If you don''t, you will never stay in Jue Ming Valley, even if you die here..." long Xianli said firmly without half fear. She didn''t care about life and death a long time ago. Jue Ming''s eyes were round and looked at long Xianli with astonishing eyes. I never thought she would say such a thing. "Damn... Damn, girl! You asked for it. No one who offends my desperate old witch will come to a good end! Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Come here... "The old witch drank. At this moment, several pink beads were thrown out of the hall and directly landed in the center of the hall. The desperate old witch was slightly stunned and looked sideways at the beads, but saw a large number of cracks on the surface of the beads, which then exploded directly, and the thick pink dust mist dispersed and filled the whole hall. The pink dust mist had a strong pungent smell. These strange smells could cover people''s spiritual eyes, making it difficult for people to immediately distinguish what happened around them through metaphysics. Rao is the same with long Xianli. She hastily offered her weapons and looked around vigilantly. "Younger martial sister!" Just then, a repressive voice sounded in the pink dust. Although the voice was weak, long Xianli recognized the owner of the voice. "Elder martial sister?" Long Xianli was stunned. But at this time, a hand stretched out, grabbed her hand directly and pulled it out in a hurry. "Come with me, come on!" The voice of the fox is anxious. As soon as long Xianli heard this, she didn''t hesitate to follow Hu qianmei to leave, but she never thought that Hu qianmei would come here to save herself. Although the fox thousand charm can hardly meet an enemy in tianwu mainland, her cultivation is not high in this extremely martial world. It is the fox thousand charm. Even her own strength is very small. How much courage should she have to rush to the desperate Valley to save people. "Does elder martial sister still care about me? But how did she get here? " Long Xianli felt confused at the moment. But this is not the time to think about it. The desperate old witch has been furious. Obviously, the negotiation failed and can only leave as soon as possible. Fox qianmei seemed quite familiar with this place. He took long Xianli out of the mouth of the strange dead tree and fell directly outside the valley. They urged Xuanli to fly wildly outside. One red and one white thin thread flying shuttle in the sky. "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Long Xianli looked at the beautiful fox in red beside him and couldn''t help asking. "Hum, you only deserve to die in my hands. I won''t allow the old witch to kill you." The fox thousand Charms hum, although the words are wrong. Long Xianli didn''t say anything, but his face was full of complexity. Fox qianmei glanced at her quietly, sighed and said, "but I have to you, too. Are you overestimating yourself? Unexpectedly, you came here alone. You have been to the Jiwu world for a long time, and you have stayed in the heavenly king''s palace. You should know what the desperate old witch is? Didn''t the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth when they went there to be important people? Who is she? You don''t know? What qualifications do you think you have to let the desperate old witch hand over the Bai Yan fan? " Long Xianli bit her lip and said, "I''m ashamed of elder Shen Hong. Although I don''t know whether this action can succeed, if I don''t care, how can I feel at ease?" "Pedantic!" The fox thousand Charms shouted. But a moment later she said, "but if it weren''t so straight, it wouldn''t be like you." ¡°......¡± WOW! At this time, there was a sudden burst of thunder in the sky, and then two green lightning rushed out of the clouds and split at them. The two people were surprised and quickly raised their weapons to resist the thunder. Dong! Although they stopped the thunder, they couldn''t stop the powerful power contained in the thunder. They fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. They were injured respectively. It was very difficult to get up. Fox qianmei coughed a few times and tried to support his body to stand up. At this time, a huge green cloud floated from the sky. The cloud fell on the hillside not far away, and then dispersed. Several figures appeared from the cloud. These people were all dressed in the clothes of Jue Ming Valley, and the leader was the Jue Ming old witch of Jue Ming Valley!! So fast! I caught up so quickly. "Hehe, how dare you run into my desperate Valley! Girl, I admire you, but do you think you can slip away from me with your insect carving skills? It''s too fanciful, isn''t it? " The desperate old witch came over with a cane and a smile. His yellow eyes swept the essence and looked at the fox''s charm. Seeing this, the fox secretly swallowed the congestion and said with a crisp and bright voice: "Yo? Old lady... So you have reacted? Alas, in fact, it was just a joke played by the younger generation with you just now. Don''t care, old woman. It''s a big deal that people will apologize to you? " "Oh, my mouth is greasy with honey, but it''s useless. I don''t eat this!" The old witch humed and smiled. Then he turned his face and waved coldly at the fox Charm: "however, if you dare to provoke me, you will have to pay for your behavior! Kill her. I will turn her three souls into pills! " "Yes!" The first few disciples of the valley immediately responded loudly. As soon as long Xianli heard this, his face changed greatly: "no!" "What? Is she important to you? " Juexing old witch Rao looked at long Xianli with interest. "She... She..." long Xianli didn''t know how to answer¡° Oh, if it doesn''t matter, what do you care about her doing? "¡° Master, you can''t kill her! "¡° What do you count? Don''t you kill me if you don''t kill me? " The desperate old witch snorted coldly. Long Xianli bit Bei''s teeth, thought for a moment, and whispered, "if you don''t kill my elder martial sister... Long Xianli is willing to be an ox and horse for you! I will never complain to my predecessors! "¡° oh Really? " As soon as Jue Ming old witch heard this, she suddenly came to her senses¡° Younger martial sister, you are so naive. Can''t you see that she did it on purpose? The purpose is to set you up! " Fox thousand charm urgent way¡° But elder martial sister, I can''t let you be implicated by me! "¡° You... Alas... "The fox''s charm stopped talking. Long Xianli twisted her neck, looked at the desperate old witch and said, "senior, please release my elder martial sister immediately and let her leave. As soon as she leaves, I will refuse life valley with you. If she has something wrong, I will immediately destroy my soul!" The desperate old witch head then rushed to the fox and said, "go!" Fox qianmei looked at the Dragon fairy glass and the immortal witch. His eyes turned and seemed to be thinking about something¡° Not yet? " The old witch seemed impatient. Fox qianmei hummed, nothing, turned and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 442 "Are you satisfied this time?" The desperate old witch said faintly Long Xianli didn''t open his mouth and sighed for a long time. He was very helpless for all this. Fox qianmei, who escaped from juexing Valley, rushed all the way to Tianwang palace. Although she knew that Lin Xishan and others would not save long Xianli and Bai Yan fan, she had no plan but to have a try. Although the heavenly king palace is not the top sect in the extreme martial arts world, it can also be regarded as a famous sect. The leader of the heavenly king palace, Wang Tianyang, is a big figure in the party. All three religions and nine schools should give face to it. Even the so-called super sects should give way to it. Wearing a red suit, the fox qianmei urged Qi to fly in the cloud, looked at the gate of the heavenly king''s palace at the end of the cloud, looked at his waist and sighed slightly. "Although they have joined the extreme martial arts world with the people of the divine sword sect, they all have qualification certificates. I don''t have qualification certificates. I''ve become a lonely ghost. Coupled with my low strength, I''m afraid I won''t see Wang Tianyang." As soon as her eyes turned, she seemed to think of something, so she walked forward for a distance, a kilometer away from the golden and magnificent gate, and then sat down and waited quietly with her exquisite chin. The big black eyes and the white fluffy fox tail are very cute. Sunrise, sunset, sunset, sunrise. The two disciples of the heavenly king''s palace waiting in front of the gate looked at Hu qianmei suspiciously. Their cultivation was far from being comparable to that of Hu qianmei. They also saw that Hu qianmei was not as powerful as them. Because they couldn''t leave their duty without permission, they didn''t ask. After a period of time, you can see the disciples in and out of Tianwang palace, which is quite lively. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, two people wearing clothes different from those of disciples of the heavenly king palace came out of the gate. This is the disciple of divine sword sect! They were dressed in white sword robes and holding long swords. They looked serious and saluted when they met people, showing great prudence. "Although coming to Tianwang palace for cultivation is a great gift to tianwu Dalu people, they always have to look inferior and uncomfortable. I''d rather travel freely and do casual cultivation, which would be happier." Fox qianmei murmured, then got up and walked towards the two disciples of divine sword sect. The two disciples saluted the disciples of the heavenly king palace who guarded the gate. Then they went outside and looked tense. It seemed that they were afraid of offending anyone. But that''s true. Even the leader can''t rank in the palace on this day, let alone their disciples. If they are not polite and don''t want to annoy anyone, they are the only ones who are unlucky. "Hey, you two stop!" Just as the two disciples walked out a short distance, a voice sounded from the side and shouted to them. They were stunned, turned their eyes and looked down the voice, but saw a fox ear girl with a huge white tail behind her ass coming here. "This is..." they looked up. "I remember... I remember... It seems to be the... Elder martial sister of our three elders? Yes, it''s elder martial sister. This person is the elder martial sister of our three elders. " "Isn''t that our elder?" "Fool, who is the elder''s elder martial sister is our elder?" "Then she..." "Go and have a look first." The two said, and then walked in unison towards the fox. The two still moved respectfully and hugged him: "I''ve seen your excellency." "It seems that you know me." Fox qianmei''s head stretched out his hand, took down the token hanging around his waist, stuffed it into their hands and asked, "do you still know this?" The disciple glanced at the token, and his face was full of surprise. He was stunned and said, "is this? My token? This is the elder''s order! " "Good." Fox qianmei head: "this is your token of the elder longxianli!" "What?" As soon as the two disciples heard this, they immediately looked serious and asked urgently, "Sir, where is long Chang? The two of us were ordered by the leader to travel to find the trace of the Dragon elder. The third elder has been missing for several days. She left without informing the leader. The leader was worried that something might happen to her. He specially ordered me to look for it. Sir, have you seen the Dragon elder? Is she all right now? Where the hell is she? " Fox qianmei shook her head: "no, she''s not good at all now! Your three elders have now fallen into the hands of the desperate old witch. " "What?" Their faces changed dramatically. Desperate old witch? After the last time they went to the heavenly king''s palace, they were not unfamiliar with the name and understood how terrible it was. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to your leader quickly." The fox''s charm sank. The two looked at each other and silently looked at each other. One of them hugged his fist and said, "Sir, you are not from the heavenly king palace. I''m afraid we can''t take you into the heavenly king palace. Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go back immediately and inform the headmaster of the matter. Please summon you." "Yes, the leader summoned, and the people in the heavenly king palace didn''t dare to stop." Fox thousand charm head: "well, go quickly." "Just a moment, please!" One of them turned and ran quickly. Long Xianli plays an important role in the divine sword sect. Hearing that long Xianli fell into the hands of juexing old witch, Lin Xishan dared not neglect it. He immediately asked the disciple to run out with his token and invite Hu qianmei. Although Lin Xishan''s strength is not strong, because of the relationship between his father and Wang Tianyang, Lin Xishan''s position here is not bad. With his token, the disciples of the heavenly king palace who guarded the gate dared not stop him and immediately let the fox thousand demons enter. After entering the palace gate and passing through the long golden cloud corridor, two disciples of Shenjian sect led Hu qianmei to a side hall. At this moment, Lin Xishan and several elders of the divine sword sect have sat among them. Tang Tian, Chen Nan, Xiao Zhengming, Mo Wenshan and others were present. Xiao Zhengming looked a little haggard. The heroic spirit in his eyebrows disappeared, leaving only full of sadness. Although he is the eleventh elder, ranking at the bottom, he is also the youngest elder of the divine sword sect. Many people know that he has always been in love with Bai Yan fan and is unable to speak. Now Bai Yan fan is caught by Jue Ming old witch, how can he not worry? "Oh, are you all here?" Fox thousand Charms entered the side hall and swept the people above their eyes. They neither saluted nor shouted. Instead, they held a crisp chest and a strange way. "Fox qianmei, you are so brave that you don''t kneel down to salute when you see the leader of our school!" Tang Tian said coldly. Hu qianmei was a disciple of the divine sword sect. These people know her. "Oh, kneel? Why should I kneel? You murderers who killed my master still want me to kneel down for you? Are you too whimsical? " Fox thousand charm disdained to sneer. Although the number of each other was large, she didn''t even have the slightest fear. Her words made many people''s faces slightly changed, as if they thought of something very bad. "Your master''s death has nothing to do with us. Everything is just your guess!" Tang Tian coughed and said in a low voice. "Ha ha." The fox smiles and doesn''t speak. It seems that she doesn''t want to argue with these people. But at this time, there was a solemn drink above. It was Lin Xishan, the leader of the divine sword sect, who opened his mouth: "well, today''s important thing is not to talk about this. We''d better say less!" He twisted his neck and looked at the fox qianmei seriously: "fox qianmei, let me ask you, your dragon elder was caught by the desperate old witch, but really?" "Although I don''t like her, Shifu regards her as her own daughter and loves her. For the sake of Shifu, I won''t ignore her." Fox thousand evil spirits said something wrong, and then he told the whole story that had happened in Jue Ming valley. Long Xianli goes to juexing Valley alone to negotiate with juexing old witch. The old witch intends to leave the tricks of long Xianli and Bai Yan fan. Xiao Zhengming''s fists were pinched when he knew that the purpose of long Xianli''s going to Jueming valley was for Bai Yan fan. Fox qianmei quietly observed the look of these elders and leaders, but found that except for the youngest Xiao Zhengming, most of their faces were expressionless. The fox''s charming eyebrows wrinkled secretly. "I don''t know why the immortal witch left long Xianli, but judging from the reputation of the immortal witch, long Xianli''s staying in the immortal valley will only be more or less bad. If you still care about long Xianli and regard her as the three elders of your Divine sword sect, I hope you can go to the immortal valley together with the heavenly king palace as soon as possible and save long Xianli and Bai Yan fan. Time is pressing, Once you hesitate, I''m afraid both of you will die! " However, her words fell to the ground, but there was no half response. Some of them bowed their heads and pondered, some closed their eyes and didn''t say a word. The whole side hall was very quiet. Seeing this, Xiao Zhengming couldn''t hold his breath. He wanted to stand up and speak, but Chen Nan next to him hurriedly pressed him down. "Elder Chen!" Xiao Zhengming hurried. However, Chen Nan shook his head gently, pressed his shoulder and asked him not to act rashly. Seeing this, Xiao Zhengming hesitated for a long time. Finally, he beat his thigh and glanced his head aside. He looked very painful. Fox qianmei has a panoramic view of all this. She raises a sneer at the corners of her mouth and fills her eyes with a full smile. "What''s the matter? Masters of divine sword sect? Why don''t you talk? What is there to hesitate about such a thing? " "It''s not as simple as you think." Lin Xishan shook his head and said lightly, "in fact, something like this has happened before. Jue Ming old witch has extraordinary skills. Jue Ming Valley has many mechanisms. It is like a huge turtle shell. It is extremely hard and difficult to overcome. The strength of our divine sword sect is low. It is impossible to save the Dragon elder and our disciple Bai yanfan by ourselves." "You can ask the heavenly king''s palace for help." Lin Xishan sighed: "Uncle Wang has made it clear that he will not attack Jue Ming Valley..." "That is, you don''t care about the life and death of long Xianli and Bai Yan fan?" Fox thousand charm smiled. "I don''t care, but I don''t have the ability to manage." Tang Tiandao said, "we are from tianwu mainland in the end. We are not the opponent of the desperate old witch at all. Do you want us to die for nothing?"¡° It''s ridiculous. Do you have to fight hard to save them? So many of you won''t think of a plan? No force, no wisdom? What''s with your head? Hehe, it''s clear that you are afraid of the desperate old witch and don''t dare to take care of it! What a group of decent people! " Fox thousand Charms disdain cold way¡° You... "Maybe... It was a wrong decision for me to come to you." The fox qianmei hummed, turned directly and walked towards the side hall. His head wouldn''t change¡° It''s a waste of my time. Since you gave up long Xianli and Bai Yan fan, forget it. I''ll find a way to save them myself. Although my strength is humble, I can''t always be such a strength! A group of incompetent people of divine sword sect, just watch. " At the end of the, the man had walked out of the side hall. Seems unwilling to waste even a second here¡° What a rude remark! " Tang Tian was so angry that he wanted to capture the fox charm, but he was held down by Lin Xishan on the side¡° Forget it, elder Tang. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 443 Dong! A violent explosion sounded on the challenge arena& gt;¡· .. The two figures separated from the center of the challenge arena and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. The destructive power of terror rippled like ripples, and where it passed was like withered grass and broken wood. The repaired challenge arena became ruins again, and the sky darkened, as if a storm was coming. The audience held their breath and looked at the two figures falling to the ground. The fierce war has completely pulled them into the intoxication. Now, people only care about who can stand up and who can win the last!! "Liu Lang is good at ferocity and attacks fiercely, just like a hungry wolf. Every mysterious skill is unreserved and makes every effort. He fought fiercely in the early stage and almost suppressed Qin Si''s fight, but in the later stage, there was weakness and the abuse of reckless use of mysterious Qi. Later, the conservative Qin Si reversed the situation..." Su Yun on the player''s seat whispered and analyzed the situation. Both of them seem to have the cultivation of lingxuan Zun''s four grades. Any move is a way to destroy the sky and the earth. If the stadium hadn''t been specially treated, I''m afraid it would have been moved to the ground. Liu Lang is not weak, but Qin Si is good at playing defensive war. He didn''t defeat the other party in the early stage and dragged it behind. The situation will only be more and more unfavorable to him. Su Yun didn''t make any more bets in the next event. Other players didn''t know who was strong and who was weak. Betting would only lose money, but he was sure of his own event and could play. Although to this extent, the strength of the player was unfathomable, he had already been out of touch. What a severe punishment for failure. In that case, why not put pressure on himself? "Brother Su, who will win this game?" Lu Zhanyuan asked. Su Yun gently shook his head and said nothing. He is not allowed to do this. They are all official players. Who knows if there is any killer mace? Click. At this time, a clear sound suddenly sounded on the challenge arena. People immediately looked at the challenge arena, but they saw that Qin Si, who fell to the ground, was panting and standing up. What''s more surprising is that he gradually recovered from the scars, the wounds on his body began to heal slowly, and the broken clothes on his body gradually recovered. This strange phenomenon surprised many audiences at the scene. Some people looked carefully and found that there were faint circles of gray talismans floating around Qin Si. These talismans revolved rapidly around them. Because of their thin color and extremely fast rotation speed, they were not noticed. Runes release a mysterious atmosphere, enveloping Qin''s descendants, breeding skin and flesh, and restoring artifacts "Is this a magic weapon?" Lu Zhanyuan finally realized that Qin Si was wrong and asked in a condensed voice. "Mostly, Qin Si is the representative player of the chamber of Commerce. He is a magic weapon provided by the chamber of Commerce. How can he be bad?" Su Yundan said. "I didn''t expect that the chamber of Commerce would give Qin Si such a healing magic weapon. I don''t know what grade this magic weapon is. I''m afraid it''s not low." Lu Zhanyuan sank. "Cure magic weapon?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head again and again: "Zhan yuan, have you seen any healing magic weapon that can restore people''s clothes together?" Lu Zhanyuan listened, looked at Qin Si, and was speechless: "that''s..." "This may be a magic weapon similar to the restoration of the initial stage. It may be able to restore everything of Qin Si to the state before the battle." Su Yun breathed, looked at Qin Si''s eyes which were gradually clear and full of aura, and said: "now Qin Si is afraid that the mysterious Qi consumed in his body has recovered." "This... This... In this way, Liu Lang is not sure to lose?" Lu Zhanyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there is such a magic weapon. Isn''t it certain that everyone will lose to the emperor of Qin? Su Yun didn''t say a word. At the moment, Qin Si has recovered to his best state. He walks towards Liu Lang step by step, and his steps are very loud in the gradually silent field. Liu Lang''s whole body was also covered with wounds, especially his hands. They were scorched, all his bones were broken, and they had been abandoned. His blood was gurgling and flowing continuously. "Humble... Despicable..." Liu Lang tried his best to raise his head and stared at Qin Si with bloody eyes: "when fighting... Deliberately waste my hands is to prevent me from sacrificing magic weapons... So mean..." Liu Lang is also a representative of the chamber of Commerce and has a life-saving magic weapon. However, at the time of fighting, Qin Si pretended to kill and wanted to take his life. In fact, he focused on his hands. At the last fight, Liu Lang aimed at Qin Si''s heart, while Qin Si aimed at Liu Lang''s hands. Qin Si was seriously injured and Liu Lang''s hands were wasted, but he never thought that Qin si still had a little strength to sacrifice a magic weapon to save himself. He has a lot of strength, but he has no hands. It is difficult to take out the magic weapon from the space bag in time to save himself. In this way, the victory and defeat are divided. "The winner is the king. There is nothing mean or not. You can only be stupid." Qin Si said faintly, then raised his feet and directly kicked Liu Lang''s forehead. Full of Xuanli raging in his legs. Liu Lang''s eyes were wide open. Dong!!!!!! A dull noise sounded from the challenge arena. The Xuanli on Qin Si''s leg crashed into Liu Lang''s body like a heavy hammer. Liu Lang was almost unable to defend. He was directly kicked by this foot and burst his body. Blood and internal organs splashed, blood flowers flew everywhere, and blood mist bloomed on the challenge arena. The challenge arena was instantly rendered as purgatory. The willow wolf died completely. The audience was shocked! killing! **Naked murder! In this case, even a three-year-old child can identify unintentional homicide. However, the judges dare not obstruct at all. The referee dared not signal a half foul. Even the audience dare not show half dissatisfaction. As an official player, behind Qin Si stands a giant. Qin Si''s move only represents Yu Shuang''s provocation to the HuanGong chain chamber of Commerce. How powerful are the two chambers of Commerce? Who dares to provoke their eyebrows? The staff under the stage looked at the messy competition platform, but no one dared to go on stage. At this moment, the scene is already silent!! Qin Si snorted and turned to fly to the pavilion. Near the pavilion, he hugged his fist and flew in. After a long time, there was a rustling discussion on the field. No one cheered or abused, and the atmosphere became very strange. Is this a game? Perhaps this is more like a competition between several chambers of Commerce? Su Yun''s mind. Liu Lang was eliminated and there were few players left in the competition. Zhu Wen shivered a few times and looked around. Then he climbed up and shouted in a trembling voice: "the winner of this competition is... Qin Si from Yu Shuang chamber of Commerce. Well, audience friends, now let''s enter the next game, so... Who will play next? " After that, the screen scrolls again. People are focused. Wow. The screen is still. Su Yun vs. Li Changzai A duel between fast swords. As soon as these two names appeared, the stadium with some strange atmosphere was burned instantly, and the cry of mountain and tsunami resounded through the whole stadium. "It''s su Yun and Li Chang! Great!! Ha ha... " "These two fast swords are finally going to decide the outcome. I thought one of them would be eliminated. I didn''t expect to bump into each other this time." "Li Changzai, come on!!" "Su Yun will win!" "I hope it will be a wonderful game." .... The scene was boiling. Most of the people''s faces showed excitement and were very interested in the duel between Su Yun and Li Changzai. Even the players who were still recuperating in the lounge heard that Su Yun was about to compete with Li Chang, they ran out one after another and looked up. "I didn''t expect to line up with these two people. It seems that the brilliance of this game won''t belong to Liu Lang and Qin Si." Liu Gu said with a smile. "Look carefully. The strength of these two people is not weak. Even if we are very careful about the top, maybe we can learn a thing or two." Xiao Ziru said coldly. Liu Gutou. On the contestant''s seat, Han Yuexin turned her eyes and looked at the man in black cloak in Group D. He stood up slowly, took out a one million yuan card, handed it to the maid next to him, and then stepped into the corridor Nearly half of the audience focused on Li Chang, while the other half on Su Yun. "Who will be the fastest sword at the moment? Let''s decide the outcome in this duel!!" Host Zhu Wen shouted. Whoosh! In the group a area, a residual shadow passed by. Then I saw Li Chang standing straight on the stage with his slender thin sword in his arms. The action was swift and violent. Few people kept up with his speed. It was amazing. However, Su Yun didn''t rush over like Li Chang. He stepped up the steps step by step. The competition platform slowly recovered and gradually changed like his steps... Just the change of the competition platform. Everyone had a panoramic view, but Su Yun''s change... Was hazy and very untrue. Li Changzai tightened his eyes. Su Yun stood still, raised his head and looked at Li Chang. Half a pale face was exposed under the haze cloak. He touched the sword box behind him, pulled out the Shenxuan red blood sword, pulled out the sword sheath, and the sword tip pointed obliquely to the ground. "Mr. Su, I will use all my strength. I hope you won''t keep it and fight with me with all your strength." Li Chang pulled out his sword and looked seriously at Su Yun. "OK." Su Yun simply returned a word and didn''t say anything else. Li Changzai''s expression gradually became solemn. "Now, please prepare two contestants!" Zhu Wen shouted. Almost at the moment when the sound sounded, Li often burst out a breath sharper than a knife and sharper than a sword! This breath destroys the withered and decadent, persecutes the four sides, and Zhu Wen''s words are not finished. He was directly lifted off the stage by this breath. He is really overbearing... Dong!! The bell of the game rang. Together with the bell, the competition officially begins!! Li Chang held his long sword in his hand and strode towards Su Yun, almost instantly approaching his face. At the same time, three "Li Chang Zai" appeared in the back, left and right directions of Su Yun! Separation?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 444 The front, back, left and right Li often posed the same posture and waved his long sword at Su Yun. [^ ^] []. [] []. [] His whole body was like a ballooning balloon, which was suddenly let out the air, frantically venting the smell of wind disease, and the four Li Chang''s sword wielding speed was also too fast, just like four fast flying fans, launching a storm like attack on Su Yun. In the face of the Quartet''s killing, Su Yun can resist with seven imperial weapons, but at this moment, he is also looking forward to competing with Li Chang in such a fast sword. "Isn''t it boring to use imperial weapons?" Su Yun said. He grabbed the Shenxuan red blood sword in one hand and the long Xiao sword in the other. He shifted his weight to the back heel, rotated his body, and waved his hands to resist the chopping blade. The audience around was dazzled. They only saw a sword shadow on the stage, and a large number of sparks and mysterious ripples bloomed. Su Yun''s hands can no longer see the shadow, while Li Changzai can still see a virtual shadow, but not much. Their speed has broken through the sky, which is unimaginable. Seeing that Su Yun looked relaxed and his dark Qi was stable, Li Changzai knew that his four-way attack had no effect on him. He immediately sank his arm, retracted his sword, mobilized his dark Qi and made a move again. "Tornado rain strike!!" With a loud cry, the three virtual shadows turned into sharp arrows and flew to Li Changzai''s statue, while Li Changzai jumped up with his feet. When he flew into the air, his body rotated rapidly. When the three virtual shadows approached, they overlapped with his body. He waved his long sword and wrapped him in rows of sword shadows Wow There was a strong wind around. The wind was like a cold sword and cut to Su Yun. This move is quite like the wind divine sword method. One sword Lingfeng, but its power is many times worse than one sword Lingfeng. If Li Changzai is just like this, Su Yun doesn''t need to be afraid of it at all, but this move is definitely not like this. As Li Chang was spinning faster and faster, the strong wind began to circle around him. Soon, a tornado like an angry dragon formed and quickly hit Su Yun. The tornado head links the sky with amazing momentum and frightens the whole audience. Seeing this, Su Yun solidified his eyes, took a step back with his left foot, holding double swords and staring at the approaching tornado. Seeing this, the surrounding staff immediately stayed away from the competition platform, and even the four judges did not dare to neglect. Zhang Guohao has offered a magic weapon and urged a defense magic weapon to protect the four people from the residual threat of the tornado. Only Zhu Wen was unlucky. He was directly blown away by the wind and hit the edge of the field. He almost fainted. The objects around the stage were staggering, and the scene became chaotic. The audience held their breath and stared at the stage. Can su Yun take such a terrible move? At this time. Su Yun, who was standing upright, suddenly had a black smoke in his eyes. Then, a lot of evil Qi overflowed from the blood red God xuanchi Blood Sword and the shapeless Long Xiao sword, and the blade of the two swords trembled quickly. "The smell of evil spirits?" Xiao Ziru was stunned. Wheeze! The shrill cry of the evil soul broke out from the double swords, and then saw two huge evil souls running out of the swords and staring fiercely at the approaching tornado. Su Yun closed his eyes again and entered the ethereal realm! Wind! a fierce wind! Strong strong wind that can''t be extinguished! Everything can be clearly felt. Su Yun concentrated, relaxed his mind to the widest, and then slowly opened his eyes. Although it was only a moment, it seemed that a long time had passed in his heart. Li Changzai''s "tornado rain strike" has hit. He raised the long Xiao sword and the divine xuanchi Blood Sword again, just like the previous fight against the sword emperor Shen Wuya, and made a posture of opening and closing. He slashed horizontally with his right hand, slashed vertically with his left hand, and slashed with his left hand. He took great steps, sometimes jumping to the left and sometimes flying to the right Exaggerated actions make people see the fog. However, all this is an illusion. In fact, Su Yun had already started to wave his sword crazily. His hands waved like a machine, and the virtual shadows overlapped, which produced that illusion. The two evil spirits on the sword body also danced together, forming a huge dark wall of evil sword in front of him. The tornado hit the wall of evil sword, which was hard to get into half a minute. The jingling collision sound staggered into a harsh "Chi" sound, like the roar of a fierce beast. Many viewers covered their ears and were very tired of the sound. But more people have been deeply attracted by the fast and shadowless battle and almost forget themselves. Suddenly. Dang! Li Chang, who kept rotating, suddenly stopped, jumped back, fell more than ten meters away from Su Yun, and then didn''t move. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately stopped his arms. But instead of looking at Li Changzai in front of him, he looked straight above himself. Li Changzai at the other end is just an illusion. The real man has long rushed into the air and launched an attack. "Unexpectedly, my tornado rain blow can''t hurt you by half. Su Yun, you really have extraordinary strength, and eat my move!! The Dragon devours the world! " Li often gave a loud drink, clasped the handle of the sword with both hands, and kept rotating the sword tip towards Su Yun. The big circle of the sword tip was like a big mouth and swallowed Su Yun. But Su Yun didn''t want to defend any more. He stared at Li Changzai and fastened his double swords. Unexpectedly, he imitated Li Changzai''s way. His feet suddenly turned and his body turned. Wow. The full evil spirit shook out from him, covered his body shape, and finally turned into a huge evil soul and bumped into Li Changzai. Roar!!!!!! Evil spirits roared. Evil sword! Evil shadow kill!! Li Chang stared at the mouth of the evil soul. In this instant, a large number of fast rotating sword shadows burst out, covering the edge of his sword with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Wheeze wheeze Three high-speed rotating sword blades whirled wildly, sparks splashed, mysterious Qi rippled, and the smell of destruction broke out in mid air. Li Chang clenched his double swords and tried his best to stabilize them. But at this time, he found that his hands began to shake slowly, and the frequency of shaking became faster and faster with the passage of time. "No! Su Yun''s speed... So fast! " Li Chang''s eyes were round, staring at the sword shadow from the mouth of the evil soul, and his heart beat wildly. My limit of one second is nearly 700 swords, but he... Is close to 1000 swords!! Suppressed my full 300 swords!! Don''t look at three hundred swords. Li Changzai is a person who studies fast swords. He understands that the gap between seven hundred and one thousand is not only three hundred. When people''s ability reaches a certain level, it''s extremely difficult to take a step forward. Li Changzai is like this. He practices swords every day without fatigue. Now, it''s not easy to further improve his fast sword speed, Even adding one more sword will take a lot of effort! Suddenly. Click, click, click A very subtle but involved Li Chang sounded in his heart. Li Chang felt as if his soul had been hit hard, and his spirit was suddenly in a trance. He hurried to the place where the voice came out and found that it was his own sword. Then I saw a lot of evil Qi crashing into the body of the sword crazily, one after another, trying to tear it. The spider like cracks sprang up on the body of the sword, and a moment later Bang Dang. The sword is broken. Li Chang was shocked and immediately offered a defensive magic weapon to defend, but it was not as good as it. A large number of evil sword shadows collided with Li Chang. In an instant, Li Chang was nearly a hundred swords "Ah!!!" He quickly roared and detonated the mysterious gas overflowing from his body, and a violent explosion sounded in the air. Xuanqi explodes! In fact, this can not be regarded as a means, but a way of self mutilation. After all, these mysterious Qi will not leave the body for long, and it is their own nature that will directly detonate the injury. But at present, Li Changzai has to do this. Otherwise, if he doesn''t force Su Yun to open, he will be cut into pieces by the other party''s fast sword Li Changzai fell directly from the air, and Su Yun was forced back by Li Changzai''s dying earnings and stopped chopping him. Dong!!! Li Changzai fell to the ground and smashed a big pit in the challenge arena. He coughed twice and got up hard. His whole body was covered with a spider silk like sword mouth. The blood gurgled and spilled. He dyed his robe red. He was very embarrassed. The corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood and his face was very pale. His right hand also grabbed the handle of the cracked sword body Whoosh The evil Qi in the air dissipated. Su Yun, dressed in a black cloak, fell to the ground lightly. His hands held a long sword wrapped by evil Qi, and looked at Li Changzai quietly. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to attach mysterious Qi to the sword... Incredible, incredible, cough..." Li Chang covered his chest in his left hand and said weakly. "It''s easy for ordinary people to wield Xuanqi with a sword, but it''s not easy for those who cultivate fast swords. When they wield hundreds of swords at one breath, the soul eye and Qi pulse in their body can''t keep up with the frequency of wielding swords. Therefore, they can''t wield attacks with Xuanqi attached to each sword. Because the frequency of wielding swords is too fast, the Qi pulse luck is hasty, and it''s easy to cause confusion when the soul eye transports the soul eye, In this way, it is very easy to cause the confusion of the dark Qi in the body and the shock of the Qi pulse. Therefore, those who use the fast sword do not use the dark Qi, but simply rely on the sharpness of the sword and the power given by the dark Qi to their body to improve their power. " Su Yundan said. "Good." Li Chang nodded approvingly and tightened his eyes at the same time: "so... Why can you cast a fast sword with mysterious Qi? Are you... Not afraid of the mysterious Qi disorder in your body and your body bursting to death? " "Not afraid." "Why?" "Because I''ve practiced hard." Su yundao. "Practiced?" Li Chang was slightly stunned. "Good, practiced!" Su Yun said seriously, "no martial arts can be accomplished in a day, and so can the fast sword. Who has thought of hitting thousands of swords in one second? Even if he thought about it, could he do it? No, this requires us to practice for many years! The same is true for the sword with Xuanqi. I can''t attach Xuanqi to every sword of the 1000 swords. Then I will attach only one sword first. When one sword is mature, I will attach two swords. When two swords are mature, I will attach three swords again and again until I can perfectly attach Xuanqi to the 1000 swords! This is not to cultivate your sword speed or your reaction, but to cultivate your spiritual eyes and Qi channels. In fact, these two things are the same as our hands and hearts! Hurry up! The heart is fast, the sword is fast, and the spirit and Qi pulse is fast, which can produce such an effect. Therefore, it needs cultivation and continuous cultivation to achieve this. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 445 Quick hands, quick hearts, quick eyes and quick Qi pulse! Li Chang''s heart beats wildly. He feels that his thinking can''t catch up with Su Yun''s words. He always thought that as long as his hands, heart and sword were integrated, he could practice the fastest sword in the world, and he was moving towards this goal, but now he found that he was wrong. His sword is not the fastest sword, let alone the strongest sword. Now he understands that he knows too little about the so-called Qi, the so-called force, and even the so-called sword. "I have to admit, Su Yun, you have to be higher than me! However, how can people who use swords admit defeat so easily? " Li Chang said weakly. He raised the broken hilt in his hand, took a deep breath, took out a crystal jade bottle from the space bag, crushed the bottle, grabbed the shining powder inside and smeared it on the fracture of the hilt. There was a trace of determination in his eyes! This is his last shot. Su Yun looked at him quietly and didn''t attack him at this time. Seeing this, Li Chang exuded a trace of gratitude in his eyes: "thank you, Su Yun, you gave me dignity as a swordsman." "No need to thank you. I just want to know what the limit of your sword is." Su Yun put away the long Xiao sword, holding the divine xuanchi Blood Sword in one hand, and looked at Li Changzai calmly. "The limit of my sword?" Li Chang showed a pale smile: "you can''t imagine!" As soon as he said this, Li Chang suddenly looked ferocious. He grabbed the hilt coated with strange powder and stabbed it directly into his heart. Pooh! The crack in the hilt tore open his chest and red blood flowed out. WOW! In an uproar, countless audiences stood up and stared at Li Changzai with shocked, stunned, confused and puzzled eyes. "What is this for?" "Suicide? What happened to Li Chang? " "Li Changzai, don''t give up!" "Li Changzai, I bet heavily on you. You must win and beat Su Yun!!!" The audience roared and cheered for Li Chang. In fact, according to his current state, he can admit defeat by lying directly on the ground and pretending to be seriously injured. Many players have used this method, but he gave up this move for the sake of dignity. Besides, he has to spell again. Fight for victory again. Li Chang stared at Su Yun with both eyes. His eyes floated with reluctance and perseverance. His hands clasped the handle of the sword began to move slowly. The handle of the sword moved outward little by little with his pulling "What is this?" Su Yun stared. He found that Li Changzai''s action was very similar to one of his actions. That is as like as two peas in the rain. indeed. Li Changzai''s hand kept moving outward, and the handle of the sword was a little away from his chest. What surprised people was that the broken mouth at the handle of the sword was completely healed, and a long blood red sword gradually separated from his chest. The players on the seat were shocked and looked at Li Chang in amazement. final! Wow. The blood red long sword came out of the body. At that moment, the whole stadium was full of blood, the sky was dark, the wind blew, as if earth shaking monsters came!! "What a powerful evil spirit!! What kind of sword is this? " Su Yun clenched the mysterious red blood sword and asked in a deep voice. "Cold Yang remnant blood sword! A sword made from my life! " Li Changzai will suck hard and point his sword at Su Yun: "today, Su Yun, I must defeat you, otherwise I will leave a lifelong regret!" "I will try my best to satisfy you." Su Yun said. This is no longer out of respect for Li Fu Zai, but in return for an enemy who provoked him! Li Fu''s wound as like as two peas of flesh and blood appeared to be restored, and his body was gradually climbing up to his body like a snake. The color of the texture was exactly the same as that of the cold and blood. But after a while, Li Fu was restored to his original age. Now he is stronger than before. "Is this burning life?" Xiao Ziru stood up and shouted out in shock. "Contestant Li fuzai, if you do this, you will lose your life and make your cultivation retrogressive. It''s still time for you to stop now! Stop! " "If you have high accomplishments, what is your life? If I don''t defeat Su Yun today, I will have magic obstacles in my life. It will be difficult to succeed in the future! " Li Fu is shouting. Xiao Ziru frowned. The judges'' words fell into the ears of the audience, and the audience seat suddenly burst into a pot. "Burning life? Is Li Fu crazy? " "Ben Ming is his own soul. Once he consumes too much, he will even die. Does Li Fu really want to win Su Yun? Is it too expensive? " "Li Fu''s doing this is not worth the loss." Many people shook their heads and regretted Li fuzai''s actions. Without talent and backward cultivation, he would lose all his existing advantages. A genius falls like this. Whether Li Fu wins or loses, he will be the last loser. However, even though the voices around him were so loud and noisy, Li Changzai didn''t care. Now he only had Su Yun in his eyes and only one thought in his brain: defeat him! Finally. Li Fu couldn''t hold his breath. With a grim face, he rushed over like a whirlwind, stabbed Su Yun with a sword. But at the moment when he was about to get close to Su Yun, his body suddenly stopped. no Not freeze frame! It''s a shadow! Instant burst speed! Su Yun''s eyes are tight. When Li Fu was about to approach himself, he suddenly increased his speed several times or even more than ten times, resulting in the appearance of the remnant image, and his original statue had already circled behind him. What a fast speed! I don''t know how much faster this job is than just now. Su Yun immediately turned around, holding the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and arrived behind him. Dang! Two blood red swords intertwined. Although it''s just a move, Li Fu''s strength has increased several times compared with that before, and his speed has been comparable to that of Su Yun at the moment. "Su Yun, it''s not over yet. Take my move again!" Li Fu was in a grim way, and then his figure disappeared again. Wow. The dense sword shadow suddenly wrapped Su Yun from above. The attack is so fierce! Su Yun''s figure exploded and moved directly to the edge of the challenge arena to avoid this move. Li Fu was landing. At the moment, his blood red lines were shining. His body seemed to have endless energy and was incomparably powerful. Su Yun took a breath and didn''t show his panic. He stared at Li Fu. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and danced the Blood Sword wildly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The terrible sword Qi flew out and directly attacked Li fuzai. However, Su Yun''s speed is fast enough, but the speed of sword Qi flying is extremely slow. Before he gets close to Li fuzai, Li fuzai moves again. Basically, all Li Fu seen in the challenge arena are residual shadows. He left there long ago. No one can clearly see Li Fu''s Buddha. The sword on the stage is immortal, and the sharp breath ripples wantonly, just like the center of the storm! Although Li Fu is fierce in the offensive, he is also like Su Yun. It is difficult to meet each other, and Su Yun is not slow. When Li Fu is killed in the offensive, Su Yun can always avoid danger. Li Fu couldn''t succeed in successive attacks. He knew that his current state could not last long, so he stopped his body and drank in a deep voice: "if you continue, it will only waste time, Su Yun, I''m going to make a unique move!" "Unique skill?" Su Yun frowned. But Li Fu suddenly retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, stared at Su Yun, and stabbed the cold Yang residual blood sword directly to the ground. Wow. The blood red sky suddenly split, and a bright red sun fell from the sky and hit Su Yun directly. Powerful destructive power fell from the sky, and in this light, hundreds of millions of thin swords were attached. They fell from the sky like thin needles and killed fiercely. Just one glance makes people feel so terrible! Su Yun quickly dodged. The pillar of light hit the challenge arena and instantly pierced a bottomless hole in the challenge arena! "What amazing destructive power!" "It''s terrible. If you want to hit people, won''t it disappear? "Scared?" "Is this the power of the original weapon? I''m afraid the existence of lingxuan''s six products can''t take this blow? " The audience outside said with lingering fear. Some people close to the challenge arena got up in a hurry, left their seats and avoided the distance for fear of being affected by this move. When he missed, Li Fu held his sword again and urged him to attack and kill. Blood red sky and sword light! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sword light continued, and big holes were pierced in the center of the field one after another. The field was devastated, and people''s scalp was numb. It''s too powerful to resist. Su Yun, who kept dodging, looked at the sky with his eyes and thought quickly about countermeasures. But just then, a strong wind suddenly blew in the face. As soon as Su Yun''s nerves tightened, he immediately raised his sword to resist. But when he heard the bell, the blade seemed to hit something hard. He looked at it and saw Li Fu rush up again at some time. While controlling the strange mysterious skill, he launched a sword light attack on Su Yun, holding the sword in one hand and frantically slashing it. The speed of the sword is very fast, and the frequency of sword light falling is faster and faster. Gradually, Su Yun began to struggle. While dodging the sword light attack, he parried Li fuzai''s attack. The load is too large. In this case, it is absolutely not enough to rely on reaction and eyesight. If you continue, you will lose. Su Yun looked solemn and looked at Li Fu, who was becoming more and more crazy in front of him, and stopped holding his hand. He took a deep breath, knocked away the sword in front of him, immediately jumped back with his feet, opened the distance, and then raised the red blood sword in his hand. The sword edge was flat between his eyes. Then, the man closed his eyes, "huh?" Li Fu was stunned. Close your eyes at this time? Didn''t you kill yourself? But just when he thought so, Su Yun''s fierce breath suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 446 He closed his eyes and slowly raised the mysterious red blood sword in his hand. The fierce breath around the body disappeared without a trace. The whole person seemed to recover as before and became like an ordinary mortal. Strange! That''s strange! Li Chang''s heart throbbed, and his eyes dared not leave Su Yun''s body at all, staring him to death. The calmer Su Yun was, the more uneasy he felt. Li Changzai has never been so focused as today! He took revenge, practiced hard, fought and killed powerful people. However, no matter what it is, he can''t be as rigorous and serious as he is today. Maybe Su Yun is his old enemy in this life! The blood red sky suddenly changed, and a little gray and black color gradually dyed the sky open, as if the night without stars came. At the same time, gusts of wind suddenly blew, and the wind was like a knife, hitting everyone''s body, and with the passage of time, the wind became more and more fierce!! The damaged place on the challenge arena was directly blown away by the wind, and even those spiritual practitioners with strong cultivation were not spared. The judges stood up one after another and looked around with surprise in their eyes. This phenomenon is so strange that can''t anyone launch some terrible mysterious technology? Creak! At this time, a strange noise came from all directions of the challenge arena. People looked anxiously, but they saw a strange light blue wall around the challenge arena, which was shaking gently. "Is this a shield?" Xiao Ziru lost his voice. "The protective cover used to prevent players'' moves from killing too much. It is used to isolate mysterious skills and protect the audience?" Liu Gu asked. "Good!" Xiao Ziru nodded seriously: "it''s this shield. Generally speaking, this shield is in a completely invisible state and is very difficult to appear. If it will appear, there''s only one reason!!" "Why?" "It faces or is about to face mysterious skills that can pose a great threat to it!!!" Xiao Ziru said coldly, "this shield is now in this state, which also belongs to a kind of warning, warning everyone that a player is about to launch a powerful killing move!" "Kill!" All four were surprised. According to the rules of the competition, once a contestant wants to launch a killing move, the four judges must stop it on the stage. But at the moment, no one has the idea to stop it. Judging from the level of the two players on the stage, they have no confidence to take over! "Do we need to take some protective measures?" Liu Guifang asked. "What can I do? Can we turn the sky without the existence of two spiritual xuanzun five products? You may not know that this protective cover was personally laid by the strong person who invited lingxuan Zun seven products by the event organizer. It is impossible for ordinary people to damage it. " Zhang Guohao vowed. "Oh? "Lingxuan Zun Qipin?" Xiao Ziru looked at him and asked, "if so, why does this protective cover react so much now?" "This" However, without Zhang Guohao''s explanation, new changes have taken place on the stage. But seeing Su Yun waving his red blood sword again, he turned his steps to avoid the lightsaber attack from the sky, and kept blocking Li Chang''s fast sword with his sword. His whole body still had no breath. However, his sword body gradually overflowed with sharp and cold breath at this time. The Qi became stronger as he waved faster and faster. Su Yun''s body didn''t show any mysterious breath, but the mysterious Qi on the sword became more and more fierce. It seemed that he had concentrated all the mysterious power in his hand. His movements are natural and natural. Whether dodging or blocking, it was just right. Li Fu''s stormy attack was like hitting the air, and he couldn''t touch Su Yun at all. At this moment, Su Yun''s speed has been improved again. Li Changzai doesn''t know how much Su Yun''s speed has improved. At the moment, he just feels that Su Yun is like a dream. He can''t touch him for half a minute. He seems to know his moves and attack trajectory in advance. He can''t do it anyway. What is this? Li Chang suddenly panicked in his heart. Even the magic weapon of his life has been sacrificed, but he can''t hurt him half. How strong is he? "Isn''t it? I will be defeated by Su Yun today? " Li Chang murmured. No, no! never!! I will never admit defeat!! Li Chang calmed down and his eyes were full of discontent. Up to now, he has put aside everything. If he doesn''t defeat Su Yun, he will never stop!! "Ah!!!!!!" Li Chang roared, and the sword in his hand suddenly soared nearly three times. The frequency of his sword has already reached thousands of swords per second. Although at the moment, each sword still has no Xuanli attached, the strength of each sword is amazing!!! Li Changzai at the moment, I''m afraid the official player can''t win! The sudden acceleration seemed to make su Yun unable to adapt. His hand holding the sword resisted the difficulty, and his movements were messy and hasty Suddenly!! Li Chang, whose eyes were almost red, caught a flaw in Su Yun. He drank secretly, suddenly changed the track of the sword, and leaned the long sword that had been cleaved to Su Yun''s shoulder to the left for several centimeters. Dang!!!!!! The two swords collided. Li Changzai''s long sword was directly cut on the handle of Shenxuan red blood sword! Seeing this, Li Chang looked more and more ferocious, and his eyes were full of indelible light: "Su Yun! You lost! " With a loud roar, he made a sudden effort, clasped the handle of the sword and threw the Shenxuan red blood sword in Su Yun''s hand into the sky. Whoosh! The blood red sword was thrown to the sky, circled in the air for several times, and fell to the ground. At the moment, Su Yun''s hands are empty!! Can a swordsman be called a swordsman without a sword? Are there any more threats? The answer, of course, is No. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Li Chang''s fierce spirit flashed in his eyes. He was close to Su Yun in vain, rolled out a large number of sword shadows, and swallowed Su Yun directly. At this moment, he will decide the outcome of the game with the most ferocious moves!! Success or failure depends on this move!!! "The sword devours the sky!!!" The roar exploded. This is Li Changzai''s unique skill to become famous, and it is also the basis of his respected "fast sword". Chop the sword wantonly, and the shadow of the sword covers the sky! No one can stop it, no one can prevent it. All over the world are sword shadows, which are terrible!! As soon as the fury came out, the audience was stunned and almost stared at Li Changzai. The outcome is coming out!!! But at the moment when the roar fell Click!!!!!!!!!! The protective cover around the stadium was directly broken. Then, a long drink and swing away! "A sword touches the wind!" In an instant, the mysterious red blood sword that had just fallen to the ground suddenly turned red and flew in Su Yun''s hand sword. He took a step forward and waved his arm forward. The body of the sword didn''t burst into colorful brilliance, the blade didn''t burst out amazing brilliance, let alone the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. But just when the sword was wielded, the wind and cloud turned pale, the wind roared, and a large number of dark and sword like strong winds blew into the competition platform. Those protective covers were instantly chopped by the sword wind. Li Changzai, who danced wildly, immediately stopped his body and froze Roar!!!!!! The angry wind roars! The sky was dark and the dark clouds were falling down. The audience couldn''t help but feel a sense of suffocation. Some weak people were pale and difficult to breathe, but Su Yun stood upright without any discomfort. What happened? Almost everyone has the same idea in their mind!! Seeing that Li Changzai stopped his figure, he turned the red blood sword back, smoothly put it into the scabbard, stopped the transmission of Xuanqi, and removed the record of "one sword Lingfeng". The protective cover was completely broken. Not only that, but even the whole challenge arena was blown to powder. Su Yun didn''t fully display "one sword Lingfeng". After all, there are too many people on the scene. It''s better to leave one hand. What''s more, dealing with "Li Changzai" is not like dealing with those experts of Fu Feng Mo Qiang. This level of moves is enough. Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze At this time, Li Chang broke the blood red sword in his hand, and finally turned into a pool of blood red liquid and fell to the ground. "Well" Li Chang hurried to cover his chest and spit out a lot of blood. He retreated and shook his body badly. He saw it. Su Yun''s attack did not attack his body, but all cut the sword in his hand!! If the sword is broken, people will lose The sword refined with Benming as the source sacrifice has already attached all the power of Li Changzai! The sword was ruined and he had no hope of victory. Win or lose. "Awesome" Li Chang leaned against a piece of gravel at the edge of the challenge arena, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said weakly, "Su Yun is great. It''s great to be able to cast such an earth shaking sword. I Li Chang was defeated by you." Su Yun didn''t say a word. He just stood up with a broken sword handle. "Can you tell me the name of the sword just now?" He said with expectant eyes. "A sword touches the wind." Su Yun confided these four words quietly. "One sword Lingfeng?" As soon as Li Chang listened, he whispered. He recalled the earth shaking sword he had just experienced in his mind, and his eyes exuded a deep shock. "One sword moves the wind, one sword moves the wind" He turned around, staggered and staggered, step by step down the stage and walked out of the field. After today, Li Fu is no longer a fast sword. If the magic weapon sacrificed from the source of his life is destroyed, his talent and cultivation will be greatly damaged, and the life of genius will never return. No one can understand why Li Fu did this. Maybe only he knows. Countless people regretted it and sighed, but he himself never regretted it. Su Yun quietly looked at Li Fu, who was walking towards the gate, and his heart rippled for some reason. This war will be indelible in his heart, poop! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 447 < center style=" font-size:15px"& gt; Read the domain name & lt; fr=red>& lt; b> com& lt;/ font> Please visit & lt/ center>Li Chang was carried down, and the eyes of some spectators and players still fell on him, and the inexplicable atmosphere rose on the field. What is he holding on to? No one knows, but obviously, he will be the most dazzling star of the competition. The competition platform was completely damaged. Even the array seal below was damaged and could not be repaired. What''s more, the protective cover protecting the safety of the audience was cut to pieces by Su Yun''s sword. It is obviously impossible to continue the competition. There must be a good competition platform. The organizer of the competition immediately summoned several great talents to display their secrets and restore the competition. It takes a little time, and the competition has entered a special rest time. Li Chang is being eliminated, and there is only one player left in group A. One in group D, and the rest are two official players, Huo Quancai and Qin Si. At this point, the competition has come to an end. However, the remaining four players will be the most eye-catching existence of the competition. There are two more matches and it will be over!! Su Yun returned to his seat, closed his eyes slightly and rested quietly. Lu Zhanyuan on the side kept chirping. He was completely impressed by Su Yun''s sword skills. He almost knelt in front of Su Yun and invited him to accept his disciples. The contestants pointed and talked about Su Yun. A group D player lost group a one after another and broke into the top four of the competition. What an amazing record? Is he really a strong player in group D?? How did he get assigned to group D? For this, countless people are curious, and more people begin to question whether there is a problem with the official grouping system. Such an excellent person can be justified even if he is assigned to group B, but he is assigned to Group D... this is ridiculous. "Is that Mr. Su?" Just then, a voice sounded from the corridor. Su Yun opened his eyes and turned his head to follow his reputation. However, he saw a man in a black and red dress bowing and hugging himself. He was smiling and had a sign on his chest. That was the sign of Lucheng auction house. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "Oh, the villain is from Lucheng auction house. Mr. Su is invincible and defeated all heroes with a long sword. My master appreciates him very much. If you don''t dislike him, can you go to the pavilion and meet my master after the competition?" The man said respectfully. "Your master?" "My master is the president of Lucheng auction house!" There was a trace of pride in the man''s voice. "President?" Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Lu Zhanyuan next to him patted Su Yun on the shoulder and hurriedly said, "brother Su, Yun Shi, Yun Shi, the president of Lucheng auction house must be interested in your talent and strength and intends to recruit you for training. This is an absolute big luck. A merchant will try his best to train you. The magic weapon of Xuan coin is inexhaustible, Cultivation can soar madly!! Brother Su, you are lucky today! " Lu Zhanyuan was very excited, as if he had been recruited. But what he said is true. It is indeed a blessing for a casual practitioner to be liked by the big chamber of Commerce. But once promised, it also means that he sold himself to the other party. Since he was trained by the other party, he wanted to listen to the other party and do anything for the other party. The main purpose of participating in this luxincheng competition is to improve the combat effectiveness. It''s good to go to Tianwang palace in the future. Once it''s hooked with luxincheng, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away. What''s more, Lucheng auction house is fighting openly and secretly with the other three chambers of Commerce. It''s best not to get involved in it, so as not to cause more trouble and offend the other three chambers of Commerce. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. He said, "the competition is not over yet. Whether Su is safe or not is unknown. Well, go back first, thank the people who will grow up for me, and tell him that it will be slow until the competition is over. How about it?" "Hehe, what Mr. Su said is good. In that case, the little one will step down first." The man did not say much. He gave a gift and withdrew. When Lu Zhanyuan saw Su Yun, he looked like a monster. He didn''t immediately agree to such a good thing. If he had been Lu Zhanyuan, he would have gone with that man to see the president of luxincheng auction house. At this time, two thick breath suddenly floated in from outside the stadium. All the spiritual practitioners present felt this powerful and terrible breath. Some people looked up hastily and looked in the direction of the breath, but they saw two figures flying quickly from the sky in the distance. They were wearing colorful robes and were very conspicuous. They were a man and a woman in their forties. One held a sword and the other a staff. Their cultivation was incomparably powerful. And on their chests, unity wears the same logo. Logo of luxincheng auction house. "Da Neng! This seems to be the power of luxincheng auction house! " "That''s the more you laugh at adults and their wife Yu Tushan." "Why are they here? And just fly in? Don''t they know that luxincheng is forbidden to fly? " People talked about it. However, they rushed into the arena and fell directly in the center of the challenge arena. One of the men smiled more and more, stretched out his hand and pulled out a snow-white square stone, urging Xuanli to activate it. The snow-white stones split from them like blooming flowers. The broken pieces fell to all sides. A slender gray ray gushed from the crack. The line went into mid air and split to form a cobweb and covered it downward. As the strange "cobweb" gradually fell, its surface began to melt and secrete a large amount of liquid. When the cobweb completely melted, the liquid solidified by itself, and finally formed a huge and unique snow-white square platform. After they finished, they threw fists across the air towards the pavilion of luxincheng auction house, then turned and walked towards the gate without saying a word. A man from luxincheng came to Zhu Wen and whispered a few words in his fat ear. Zhu Wen showed a sudden appearance, nodded repeatedly, and then ran towards the huge snow-white square. He climbed onto the stage and shouted in a mysterious voice: "everyone, everyone! Don''t be surprised, those two adults were actually invited by our luxincheng auction house. Because the competition platform was destroyed and the protective cover was broken, they could not be recovered in a short time. Therefore, they were invited by our luxincheng auction house to build a new challenge arena!! Yes, the huge arena you see is the "snow jade space" sponsored by luxincheng auction house. The next competition will be held in this space!!! " Snow jade space? The audience was stunned. A moment later, low voices sounded. "Snow jade space is a magic weapon recently obtained by luxincheng auction house. It was originally used for the cultivation of Xuanshi, but it is also suitable to be a competition platform today! After entering the snow jade space, the players will have a double Xuanqi recovery bonus effect, but there will be a lot of bad weather, terrorist traps and terrible monsters in the snow jade space to consume the players'' Xuanqi. The players have to deal with not only their opponents, but also the tests from the snow jade space!! " Zhu Wen exaggerated and shouted, "so, everybody, are you ready?"?? Shall we let the players play now? " "Come on!! Come on!! Up!!! " The audience shouted with excitement, and the wave like sound announced their expectation for the snow jade space. Seeing this, Zhu Wen was not wordy and directly raised his fat fingers to the screen in the air. In an instant, the screen turned. Two names fall at the top of the screen. The crowd looked anxiously. Huo Quancai confronted Qin Si. The official player duels the official player again! The scene was boiling like a frying pan. Su Yun looked at the screen and couldn''t help looking at the cold moon in the group a area. Since Huo Quancai is against Qin Si, there is no doubt that the next game will be the duel between Su Yun and Han Yuexin. "Brother Su, come on, Miss Han Yuexin is strong, but I believe you will win." Lu Zhanyuan whispered. "Really?" Su Yun turned to look at him. "Of course." Lu Zhanyuan held his head high and said seriously. "Well, you first press 500000 yuan for me to win." "Uh... This..." Lu Zhanyuan''s face immediately turned pig liver. In previous games, he saw that Su Yun had made a full pot, so he followed Su Yun to make a bet. Now there are hundreds of thousands of Xuan coins. However, this game is not as confident as before. Because the opponent in this game is the first cold sword, cold moon heart! In fact, I don''t lose the official player at all! Seeing Lu Zhanyuan hesitating, Su Yun shook his head, took out the Xuan coin card again and handed it to the nearby Xiaoxiu: "go and buy it later. I''ll win." "Good childe." Xiaoxiu smiled and Yingying saluted. Lu Zhanyuan looked pale and red, sweating on his forehead. He seemed to be fighting for ideas. After a while, he trembled and took out a spirit card of 100000 yuan, stammering: "that... That also buys... 100000 yuan for my son." Xiaoxiu nodded and took the Xuan coin card. Lu Zhanyuan seemed reluctant to give up and stared at the Xuan Coin Card in Xiaoxiu''s hand for a long time before he took his eyes back. Seeing this, Su Yun was unable to laugh or cry. Dang! At this time, the competition began. Qin Si and Huo Quancai broke into the snow jade space in the middle at the same time. When they met, without saying a word, they started to fight directly. Colorful mysterious skills constantly burst out in the snow-white space, and the scene was fierce and hot. Su Yun stared intently and wanted to see what was unique about this magical snow jade space. But at this moment, his shoulder was suddenly patted several times. Su Yun turned his head and looked at the people behind him. I don''t know when, behind him stood a man dressed in colorful brocade clothes. The man has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, thin body, a mole at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are only the size of beans. At the moment, he was looking at Su Yun with a smile, neither making a ceremony nor showing respect. Who is this? After the people from luxincheng auction house came, shouldn''t other people from the chamber of Commerce come to me? Su Yun thought and xuan''er said, "who is your excellency?"¡° Me? " The man held his chest in his hands and smiled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that my childe asked me to bring you a word, Su Yun." Su Yun frowned: "what do you say?" But seeing a smile in the man''s eyes, he came to Su Yun''s ear and whispered, "don''t win... Miss hanyuexin!!" r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 448 Don''t win the heart of the cold moon? Su Yunmei had tight hair and stared at the man with burning eyes: "who is your young master?" "You can''t afford to offend people." The man didn''t say much, smiled, patted Su Yun on the shoulder again, showed a funny smile, turned and left. Su Yun stared at his back, but saw him walk through the corridor, come to an exquisite private room at the end, salute with fists, and then walk in. The room was very luxurious. There were two servant women waiting at the door. On the door lay the Dharma array. The key to open the Dharma array had been taken away by the guests inside. No one could open the door except the guests. This is a special box used by the organizer to entertain distinguished guests. "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Lu Zhanyuan looked at him suspiciously. "Zhan yuan, do you know who is in that room?" Su Yun asked, pointing to the door at the end of the corridor. "That? I don''t know who it is, but I''ve heard several players from luxincheng before. They said it was a distinguished guest invited by the leader of luxincheng. It''s a big identity. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke me. Alas? Brother Su, does that distinguished guest also want to attract you? " Lu Zhanyuan said with a smile, "you are really a sweet pastry. Everyone likes it. Hey, hey." "You''re wrong this time." Su Yun smiled bitterly: "the sweet pastry this time should be the heart of the cold moon." Lu Zhanyuan listened and was full of fog: "what do you mean?" Su Yun shook his head and didn''t speak. He continued to look at the center of the snow jade space. As official players, Qin Si and Huo Quancai have extremely high talent and their accomplishments are several times higher than their peers. They are also outstanding among their peers, even in a big city such as luxincheng. They were made by the chamber of Commerce. They are full of magic weapons. They are both high-grade and supreme treasures. At least they are above holy products. I''m afraid they even have imperial weapons. The way they fight is gorgeous. Their own mysterious skills cooperate with magic weapons, and the power they create is unimaginable. However, Su Yun did not focus on their fighting style. They were used to fighting with magic weapons and mysterious skills. The routine was not suitable for casual cultivation. What we should see now is this magical snow jade space. When the players enter the space, the space area immediately blows a bitter cold wind, heavy snow falls and rolls wildly with the wind. Wind is not an ordinary wind, which can easily cut people''s skin and flesh, and snow is not ordinary snow. When snow covers the body, it can prevent the leakage of mysterious Qi in the body. In the competition here, we should not only find ways to beat our opponents, but also always beware of the discomfort caused by bad conditions. Of course, if that''s the case, luxincheng auction house will not use this treasure as a challenge arena. At the time of fighting, white light will appear from time to time. After the light dissipates, a fierce beast "white haired ape saint" with lingxuan Zun will rush out, which is the main breath of cold water. The destructive power of the "white haired ape saint" is not strong, but its most terrible thing is that it can manipulate the wind and snow, and aims at the nearest player. It''s troublesome to be entangled by it. The white haired ape Saint suddenly appeared beside Qin Si. He stretched out his huge fist, pounded his chest, and then opened his mouth to suck angrily. In an instant, all the wind and snow in the snow jade space poured into his mouth. The wind stopped and the snow stopped. Then the white haired ape saint vomited towards Qin Si, and the wind and snow turned into a snow dragon and hit Qin Si. Huo Quancai saw this and immediately seized the opportunity to increase the offensive to make it flawless to take into account the attack of the white haired ape saint. gurgle Qin Si was caught off guard and was directly added by the wind and snow. People turned into ice in an instant! "Great!" Huo Quancai smiled gently and opened the folding fan in his hand. The tail of the fan turned into a knife and cut fiercely to the neck of Qin Si! Lethal move. However, the battle between chamber of Commerce players is endless. Not to mention the judges, even the audience are used to it. Chug. Qin Si, who was turned into an ice sculpture, was immediately beheaded by this move. But. When the head fell, the ice sculpture broke into powder and dissipated. "Illusion?" Huo Quancai''s eyes tightened. At this time, he was hit suddenly behind him. People were blown away, and the direction of the blow was the white haired ape saint!! Qin Si didn''t know when he went around behind Huo Quancai! This is an extremely clever counterattack! When the audience saw this, they were all excited and shouted, and the players cheered for Qin Si''s beautiful counterattack. The white haired ape Saint instantly locked the nearest Huo Quancai. It opened its mouth again, sucked the wind and snow, and then spit at it. Huo Quancai''s face tightened and immediately offered his defense magic weapon. His body was covered with a thick layer of black armor like iron sheet. The wind and snow added to Huo Quancai''s body, which made it difficult for him to move. Qin Si took advantage of the victory to pursue Huo Quancai, raised his hand and waved 18 palms at Huo Quancai. The palms were earth shaking and terrible. The ice and snow on Huo Quancai''s surface was immediately dispersed, and the iron sheet covered him was hit with concave palm prints one by one. Huo Quancai''s face is pale and his mouth spits blood. He has fallen down!! "Huo Quancai, come on!" "Qin Si, get rid of him with one move!! Come on!! Kill him! " The scene became noisy. Huo Quancai was forced into a desperate situation. At the moment, he was completely attacked by the white haired ape saint and Qin Si. He clenched his teeth and stared at Qin Si fiercely. Finally, he stopped holding his hand, roared and performed his famous stunt. "Fan dance sky clouds!!" When the voice fell, Huo Quancai burst out a fierce wave of air, which was like a big hand, pushing one person and one ape away. Huo Quancai got out of danger, but he didn''t hurry to escape. Instead, he held the folding fan in his hand and stared at the fan edge. His hand was like a Golden Snake, swinging gently and soft, and the fan swayed gently with a little mysterious force. Suddenly, Huo Quancai''s arm kept twisting, as if he had mobilized all his strength and lifted the fan up. crash The thick clouds in the sky cracked, and a huge light screen fan fell and hit Huo Quancai in front. The light fan was dozens of meters high and nearly 100 meters wide. It was almost stretching out the snow jade space, just like a big knife trying to cut the jade table open. Huo Quancai''s eyes were bright, and his hands were wrapped in a circle of blue light. His feet twisted and walked in a serious and vigorous dance, and his hands shook with the dance. When his fan moved, the huge light fan also shook. Huo Quancai waved! The huge light fan cuts at Qin Si. Seeing this, Qin Si hurriedly dodged. Dong!! The whole stadium shook. The snow jade space was like a boat in a storm. It shook continuously. There was a very deep gully where it was hit by the light fan. A large number of vicious destructive forces broke out from the gully. The white haired ape Saint close to Huo Quancai was directly lifted up!! What amazing destructive power. If it hits people, it will die! At least at the level of current players, no one can take this move! Qin Si frowned and stared intently at the fan in Huo Quancai''s hand. He hummed and rushed over. Looking at his move, it seems that he is ready to start with the fan in Huo Quancai''s hand first. However, Qin Si looked very accurately and reacted very quickly. This destructive light fan was indeed controlled by Huo Quancai''s fan. But one thing Qin Si didn''t understand was that the fan in Huo Quancai''s hand was not easy to seize. Huo Quancai''s pace was ingenious and steady. When Qin Si approached, he turned around and fell on the edge of snow jade space, and immediately separated from Qin Si. "What an exquisite pace, what an amazing attack! Huo Quancai''s fan dance Tianyun is really extraordinary!! I didn''t expect that a man could dance so gracefully and pleasing to the eyes! " Liu Gu couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, it''s the official player. I''m afraid I may not be able to beat Huo Quancai." Zhang Guohao said. The crowd nodded. In this level of battle, they can only act as spectators. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Qin Si to win the game Five leaf city! Jiwu is a famous commercial city in the world. There are a large number of business people, and countless strong people are stationed in the city. In Wuye City, Huairou family is the most famous and powerful. In Huairou mansion in the center of Wuye city. In front of an embroidered Pavilion made entirely of gold and jade, a servant girl wearing green clothes and a virgin headdress hurried to the gate. "Miss, miss!!" When the servant girl approached the gate, she shouted excitedly: "I have news of the childe, I have news of the childe, miss." "Oh? So fast? " An indifferent and soft voice came out of the embroidery Pavilion. Then, the door full of bright gems was gently pushed open. A girl in a pink and yellow skirt came out with lotus steps. The servant girl smiled and hurriedly handed a piece of jade in her hand. The girl took the jade, stretched out her slender finger and nodded on it. A little mysterious gas overflowed. Then the jade emitted light, and rows of words flickered in the light. "Oh? Su Yun is in luxincheng? And take part in the martial arts competition in luxincheng? " Huairou bathed in the rain and blinked, and her thoughts began to rise. "With the strength of Mr. Su, we will win the championship." The servant girl smiled. Huairou Muyu shook his head gently and said, "Su Yun''s strength is really good, but this competition is only a wild competition. It is jointly organized by several chambers of Commerce. It is not formal. There must be official players among the contestants. All of these official players are amazing in strength and funded by the chamber of Commerce. They are full of powerful magic weapons. Su Yun can probably reach the finals, but I''m afraid it''s very hanging to win the championship." "That''s not bad, anyway, it will be very forward." the servant girl touched her head. "To my surprise, how did he run to luxincheng to participate in the competition? Is he for the prize of the champion? He is very short of money? " "Maybe I just want to compete with experts." The servant girl smiled. Suddenly she thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, miss, the servant who inquired about the news came back and said that Mr. Su was assigned to group D, but he has contacted several players in group A and B, but something happened halfway. Mr. Su may not be optimistic about his current situation." "Not optimistic?" Huairou bathed in the rain and frowned: "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s about the fast knife door. It is said that Prince Su accidentally killed Dao Huang, a disciple of the fast knife sect, during the competition. The fast knife sect is an extremely short-sighted sect, and this Dao Huang is the daughter of the fast knife sect leader. I''m afraid that the fast knife sect will find Prince Su for revenge when the competition is over. Most of Prince Su will be in danger. " The servant girl hurriedly said¡° Quick knife door? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 449 Dong! The huge light fan chopped down. The earth trembled again, and Qin Si hurriedly dodged, looking very embarrassed. Looking at the snow jade space, now it is full of fan marks, and the ground is cut out of gullies, which is very terrible. But what makes people feel very magical is that the messy and broken snow jade space cut by the light fan is slowly recovering. It seems that snow jade space is a living creature with regenerative ability. At the moment, Qin Si and Huo Quancai have taken care of the site flawlessly, one crazy chopping and one crazy avoiding. Finally, Qin Si was forced to the edge, and then fled to the right, which was the space barrier, which could not be crossed. "It''s over!" Huo Quancai gave a low cry and cut the fan across. The huge light fan immediately reacted. It flipped in the air, the fan mouth was one meter away from the ground, and then swept across. There is a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers!! Facing this move, Qin Si had nowhere to escape!! But! At this critical moment, Qin Si calmly took out a purple bell. He stared at the cut fan mouth. He looked calm and didn''t panic. When the fan mouth was about to close to himself and the wind was blowing at the fan mouth, Qin Si shook the bell snoring! The bell burst out a circle of blue light and swallowed Qin Si in an instant. Qin Si disappeared! "What?" Outsiders were shocked. Huo Quancai was even more surprised and looked at the place where Qin Si disappeared in amazement. When the light fan was cut off, the white haired ape couldn''t dodge. He was directly cut in half by the fan mouth, and the blood spilled all over the snow jade space. Huo Quancai frowned, stopped dancing and stared at the other end. At this time, I saw ripples again in the place where Qin Si disappeared, and the blue light appeared again. In the light, the shadow of Qin Si was gradually exposed. "Is this a specific space?" Huo Quancai seemed to think of something and said in surprise, "you have a magic weapon of space? Did you just hide in the magic weapon of space? " "Good!" Qin Si said coldly, "I have this thing, and all your killing moves have no effect on me... Huo Quancai, your unique skill of urging you to become famous one after another must have consumed almost the mysterious Qi in your body now? Well, now it''s my turn! " The voice fell, Qin Si''s body swayed, his speed accelerated in vain, and rushed to Huo Quancai. Huo Quancai''s heart tightened when he heard the speech. He immediately waved his fan and cut to Qin Si again. However, at the moment, as Qin Si said, Huo Quancai had little Xuanli left in his body. Although the momentum was enough and the destructive power was amazing, the speed was slightly slow. Qin Si shook the bell, hid in the magic weapon of space, avoided the light fan, and then ran out again. People were like ghosts and appeared suddenly. When Qin Si was near, he directly held his arm to offer Xuanqi, turned a knife with his hand and cut to Huo Quancai''s neck. Huo Quancai saw this and immediately urged the defense magic weapon to protect his neck. His neck was instantly covered with black iron. Wow. Qin Si''s hand knife cleaved at Huo Quancai, but the hand knife did not cut on the black iron. Instead, it was like an aerosol, passing directly through Huo Quancai''s neck and then dissipated. Huo Quancai saw that his pupils widened for several circles, and his heart almost stopped at this moment "Phantom?" Pooh!! A heart rending pain came from Huo Quancai''s arm. "Ah!!!" He roared in pain and looked at his arm, but he saw that his hand holding the fan was cut off! The palm grabbed the fan and fell directly to the ground. Taking advantage of the victory, Qin Si gathered a strong and terrible mysterious Qi and kicked Huo Quancai''s chest. The Qi force broke into his chest from the soles of his feet and stirred Huo Quancai''s internal organs. A large number of organs were broken. The man turned white and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, flying into the edge of the space The winner seems to be coming out! Such a big change surprised the whole audience. "Great! Use the illusion to trick Huo Quancai into thinking that his goal is to attack his key. In fact, the real goal is Huo Quancai''s hand!! Huo Quancai''s Xuanli consumes a lot. If he loses his hand again, his combat power will be greatly damaged. He can no longer be the opponent of Qin Si! Qin Si will win! " Su Yun thought. Huo Quancai''s strength is very strong, but in terms of strategy, he is obviously not as good as Qin Si. He illuses or hides his palm, which is not difficult for the existence of lingxuan Zun level. It can only be a means, but people have to admire his boldness and ingenuity to use such means in this critical moment. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t make such a trick. I''m afraid you''ve directly cut Huo Quancai''s neck and killed him again. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it. The hand was cut off, the Xuanqi was disconnected, and the huge light fan in the center of the snow jade space disappeared. Qin Si, with sharp mysterious Qi in his hands and a cold look, walked towards Huo Quancai step by step. Dong!! A mysterious force hit Huo Quancai''s left shoulder, which immediately burst, half of his chest was blown open, blood splashed, internal organs were damaged, and the whole person was already dying. If it wasn''t for the mysterious force that hadn''t dispersed, I''m afraid Huo Quancai would have died. According to the rules of the competition, in fact, the competition is over at this time. However, Zhu Wen dared not open his mouth, because the Huawei chamber of Commerce represented by Huo Quancai did not speak out. Su Yun stared at the cold Qin Si, frowning slightly. Qin Si didn''t have much emotion in his eyes, and his means were ruthless. He had no worries at all. He was afraid that he was going to kill Qin Si. In the pavilion of Huawei chamber of Commerce. "President, if you don''t stop it, I''m afraid Huo Quancai will die in the challenge arena!" A man in purple armor hugged the shadow behind the bead curtain. "What did you do to save a waste? Waste Xuan coins? " The vague figure made a cold sound. The purple armor man was silent for a moment, hugged his fist, and still didn''t say anything. The silence in the pavilion naturally attracted Huo Quancai''s attention. In fact, he always understood his relationship with Huawei chamber of Commerce. In his own eyes, Huawei chamber of commerce is a rich man who gives himself a lot of magic weapons and Xuan coins. It is an available existence, but in the eyes of the chamber of Commerce, he is just a chess piece and can be abandoned at any time. "It''s really ruthless." Huo Quancai showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the pavilion and turned his eyes to the Qin Si who had stood in front of him. Qin Si''s eyes were cold, and there was a killing intention in his pupils. Huo Quancai knew that he was doomed today. He took a hard breath and closed his eyes slowly without a word. Qin Si was also very happy. He accumulated Xuanli and cut horizontally with Xuanqi Dao. Pooh! Huo Quancai''s head flew into the air. Such an execution made Huo Quancai less painful. Blood spilled and the game was over. Huo Quancai''s broken body fell into the cold snow jade space, and no one collected the body. Even if the soul overflowed, no one protected it. At the beginning, fenglingsheng''s death depended on the soul protection magic weapon passed to him by the family, but Huo Quancai didn''t have it. His soul flew disorderly. Finally, he would only be absorbed by a Xuanshi or spirit beast and die completely. The audience was silent. It''s not the first time for the audience to see a player killed on the stage, but every time they see it, it can give people a very shocking feeling. Quiet It''s quiet and scary. I don''t know how long it took before there was a sound. "I... I announce that the winner of this competition... Is... Qin Si from Yu Shuang auction..." Zhu Wen shouted with a trembling voice on the stage. However, there was not much cheering at the scene. This result seems to be unacceptable to many people. Of the four official players, there is only one left now. There are only three players left in this game. Su Yun, Han Yuexin and Qin Si. Qin Si had a fierce battle with Huo Quancai, and the match will never let him play again. In other words, the players of this game have been determined. Su Yun took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards the corridor. At this moment, Han Yuexin, who was dressed in water blue, also stood up. She looked at Su Yun and stepped into the snow jade space with a light but steady pace. Su Yun stepped into the space and felt the piercing cold. The wind was like a knife. The whole body was hot, and the skeleton seemed to tremble. The snow fell on the body, like a stone blocking the soul''s eye, and could not overflow half mysterious Qi outward. It is conceivable that it is difficult to fight in such a bad place. Huo Quancai''s blood on the ground is still wet. Su Yun pulls out the Red Blood Sword and looks at the heart of the cold moon. The woman has a strong sense of war in her eyes and seems to be a belligerent. Su Yun knows that it is difficult to take advantage of such people. The only way is to deal with them and disturb their mood. "Su Yun, please don''t keep it. Use your full strength, because I will also use my full strength to beat you. I hope this game can be happy and vigorous!" Han Yuexin leveled the slender blue sword in her hand, and the sword edge was aimed at Su Yun. "As you wish!" Su Yuntou. "Dong......" the melodious bell sounded. Declared the official start of the game. Han Yuexin stretched out her slender finger and touched the blue sword body. The sword body immediately overflowed a lot of cold air, which reflected each other with the cold air in the snow jade space. Suddenly, Su Yun''s expression changed slightly and found something bad. The wind and snow in the snow jade space have no effect on the cold moon heart. The wind and snow are like living creatures. When they are about to meet the body of the cold moon heart, they will turn around and blow back past her body What''s going on? Can Han Yuexin manipulate the wind and snow in the snow jade space? If so, it will be more difficult to overcome the cold moon heart. Su Yun held the mysterious red blood sword tightly and his eyes coagulated. "Are you ready? Su Yun, I''m going to start! " The cold moon''s heart is cold. Forget it! Su Yun took a breath and said, "come on!" As soon as the sound fell, Han Yuexin suddenly clasped his long sword and pestled to the ground. "Click click click..." the ground split in an instant, and a large number of bright and sharp icicles rushed out of the cracks and rushed all the way to Su Yun. This move is full of momentum. But it''s not a kill. Cold moon heart is cold moon heart in the end. The wind and snow is great. She intends to use this nearly four meter high icicle to form a pseudo wall to block the wind and snow, form convection, and let more wind and snow blow to Su Yun. As long as there is enough wind and snow to harass Su Yun and reduce his combat power, it will be very easy to win the game£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 450 Su Yun jumps back, retreats to the edge of the challenge arena, looks at the ice pillar that stops gradually, gently raises his fingers and points forward.: There was a black light on his finger. Then, the sky was dark, and the dark clouds rotated to form a vortex. A huge lacquer black dragon sword fell from the sky. Broken sky dragon sword cut! Su Yun, who has the peak of lingxuan Zun''s first product, urged the "sky breaking dragon sword cut" to show more power. The huge dragon sword roared down, and its momentum was amazing, just like the roaring dragon falling to the earth. Dong!!!!!!! The dragon sword fell to the ground and the earth trembled wildly. But surprisingly, the position where the Dragon Sword landed was not Han Yuexin, but the tail of the icicle, just in front of Su Yun. The wind and snow blowing wildly along the icicle was immediately blocked by the huge dragon sword body and returned to the cold moon heart at the other end. "This guy, good idea, actually saw that my move was not to attack him, just to use the wind and snow to attack him. I didn''t expect him to treat him in his own way." The cold moon thought in her heart, coagulated her eyes, removed the icicle and rushed with her sword. Near Su Yun, her body sprang open, like an ice butterfly dancing, but with this ice butterfly was the cold and terrible sword shadow. Han Yuexin''s sword is not fast. Maybe Shen Wuya can''t compare with it, but it''s too slow to put it with Li Chang. Su Yun stared at the dazzling and dancing cold sword, carrying the red blood sword through the middle of the sword, intending to directly defeat Han Yuexin. A scene that can make people slightly stunned appeared. The sword of Han Yuexin suddenly spread a lot of cold air when the red blood sword was close. These cold air was very amazing. The sword body of the red blood sword was frozen in an instant, and the terrible cold water breath spread directly towards Su Yun''s body along the sword body! Knowing that the speed was not as fast as me, Han Yuexin deliberately used the sword technique in front of me to let me attack her and fight back! This woman is so careful!! Su Yun''s heart was chilly. Prompted by Jun''s divine power, his spirit eye burst out a large number of real vigorous power, instantly shattered the cold ice covered on his body, then moved his arm, forcibly broke through the frost power of Han Yue''s heart, and fiercely stabbed her chest. "Really vigorous breath? It turns out that you have also repaired this breath! " Cold moon heart eyebrow hair tight. Su Yun uses the sword. The breath he cultivates is mainly speed and sharpness, mostly wind disease breath. However, several mainstream breath are complementary. People who have cultivated Zhengang breath are not suitable for cultivating wind disease breath. On the contrary, according to the same reason, Su Yun should not cultivate this breath at the same time. Han Yue''s heart was cold, and her left middle finger and thumb rolled gently. Seven ice shields appeared on her chest. The Red Blood Sword attacked the middle ice shield, but she couldn''t break it. Han Yue''s heart took advantage of the situation to dance again, but she didn''t close to Su Yun to chop it, but gradually opened the distance with it and danced quickly. Her sword is like a fluorescent stick in the night sky. It rolls a large number of bright ice flowers and swings wantonly. It''s very beautiful. The ice flowers flew everywhere and formed a strange ice cover around her. A large amount of ice debris filled her. She looked at the cold moon and waved her sword at Su Yun. Click!!!!! A huge ice blade flew out of its blade and cut fiercely at Su Yun. This is not an ordinary ice blade. The ice inside is condensed with the smell of cold water. It is firm and sharp. On the surface of the ice blade, three terrible smells are exerted by the cold moon heart, and each breath is attached with amazing destructive power. You can''t connect it hard, otherwise you will be injured by it even if you connect it. Su Yun thought and immediately stepped away. Dong! The ice blade hit the light screen of the snow jade space and exploded. It was frightening that the ice blade split into hundreds of millions of thin ice chips and splashed in all directions like bullets. Su Yun was caught off guard by such a sudden scene. He quickly spread Zhengang breath all over his body and hardened his body up and down. Ding Ding Ding A large number of sparks sputtered on Su Yun''s body, and the terrible destructive gas almost swallowed him. Although the ice debris did not break through the defense constructed by Zhengang breath, it also left shallow marks on Su Yun''s skin. It can be seen how terrible the destructive power is. However, this is not over yet. The ice crumbs hit him and popped out. They hit the light screen of Xueyu space, returned again and continued to attack Su Yun The audience outside only saw a large number of white meteors in the snow jade space, constantly running everywhere If you continue, you will only be broken through by these strange ice debris. Su Yun drank secretly, reactivated Jun''s divine power, transformed his breath into red Yang breath, and then suddenly waved his sword, nearly a thousand swords a second. The hot red Yang breath was like a fierce beast''s big mouth, swallowing it all around. Hiss, hiss The ice crumbs were swallowed up by the terrible smell of red sun, turned into steam and dispersed one by one. "The smell of red sun?" Han Yue''s heart showed a trace of consternation on her face: "you majored in the breath of wind disease and the breath of true gang. Now you have cultivated the breath of red Yang?? Three kinds of fellow practitioners? Su Yun, aren''t you afraid of the chaos of your breath and the bursting of your spiritual eyes? " Su Yun didn''t say anything, but Han Yuexin didn''t know that he had a magic weapon that could integrate the Xuanqi attribute and let people use five mainstream Xuanqi attributes at the same time. Even if a treasure like Jun Shenli is placed in the Jiwu world, it is also a great magic weapon. Seeing Su Yun''s silence, Han Yue''s heart brow was slightly tight. Her body spun gently, and the long sword turned in her hand. Shula! A glittering and translucent ripple spread around it. The ripples spread so fast that Su Yun almost didn''t have time to react, so he was attacked by the ripples. However, this ripple is not half damaged, hit on the body, just like the spring breeze "Huh?" Su Yun feels a little bad. If a state spreads but does not cause any movement, then this state is mostly a precursor of metaphysical skills. indeed! Then I saw the ice cover wrapped around the heart of the cold moon suddenly removed, and the bright ice fragments floating in front of the heart of the cold moon gathered together in front of the heart of the cold moon. She clasped the long sword in her hands, slightly closed her eyes, and suddenly, a charming sound sounded, and the long sword waved away. "Thousands of blades and thousands of ice!!!" Wow The long sword cleaved on the broken ice Bang! The blade and broken ice burst, and a large number of fierce ice blades broke out, cutting fiercely towards Su Yun like rain. There are hundreds of ice blades!! The previous ice blade can explode so many ice debris, so many ice blades break at the same time, I''m afraid the whole snow jade space will be occupied by this fierce ice debris!! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Dozens of ice blades attack Su Yun and devour it. The ice blades break up and throw up a lot of ice fog. Su Yun''s body is difficult to see, while all the ice blades that did not hit Su Yun hit the light screen. The ice blades break up and smash countless ice debris, filling the whole space. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang Countless ice chips collide wildly, and the ice chips collide with each other, which can also explode. The audience outside can see the vast white space of the whole snow jade space, and there is a blasting sound more dense than firecrackers and more dense than rain on the roof tiles. The thick and terrible moves almost made the audience''s heart beat wildly and their scalp numb. "Good... Terrible, is this the destructive power that lingxuan Zun can produce?" Xiao Ziru was stunned. Han Yuexin''s move almost convinced her. "I''m afraid it''s hard for the four of us to take this move... Powerful!! Han Yuexin''s cultivation has already surpassed us. I''m afraid she must be the champion of this competition!! " Liu Gudao. "Can su Yun survive?" "I''m afraid there''s not even breath left." "Is Su Yun so dead?"?? What a pity! " "Oh, fortunately, I bought Han Yuexin to win. I just heard that Su Yun asked someone to bet him a million yuan. Tut tut Tut, he is really confident. Do you think Han Yuexin is one of those third rate players? Did you fall this time? Xuan coin is gone, even life is gone!! " "Who made him worry about the cold moon." "Han Yuexin disguised her own combat power, and I don''t know what cultivation she is. I''m afraid it''s terrible. Su Yun''s heart to last Han Yuexin... I think it''s probably going to be defeated." ..... The audience talked about it. But more people are immersed in the terrible killing move of Han Yuexin. I''m afraid this move will leave indelible memories in the hearts of countless people. The cold moon''s heart stands in the snow jade space, like a blooming snow lotus. She quietly looks at the Su Yun swallowed by ice debris, and her eyes stare tightly. For some reason, she is a little uneasy. "It''s so calm. Su Yun seems to stand and bear the power of my thousands of blades and thousands of ice... If it''s ordinary people, they should make some reactions. Why... Why didn''t Su Yun make any reaction?" The cold moon thought in her heart. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. With a wave of her hand, the ice debris at the place where Su Yun stood immediately spread by itself and floated in the air to form a semi-circular cover. A surprising scene appeared. At the bottom of the ice dust cover, there was another gray air cover. At the moment, Su Yun stood in the air cover. He stood quietly with a flag in his hand and looked at the cold moon heart calmly. "Weapon???" Han Yue''s heart was filled with a trace of surprise. But soon, a shock appeared in my heart: even ordinary imperial weapons can''t resist my move! Why is Su Yun''s imperial weapon so easy to follow... Isn''t it? His imperial weapon is of very high grade?? At this time, he saw Su Yun stabbing the God xuanchi Blood Sword in his hand on the ground, and then released the sword. "I didn''t want to use this move, but your strength is beyond my imagination. If I still hide it, I''ll underestimate the enemy!" Su Yun, holding the Qipin imperial weapon in one hand, bent and moved in the other hand, as if he were kneading a formula. When he pinched the Jue, the sword box behind him immediately trembled... When Han Yue''s heart saw it, his face immediately flashed a look of vigilance£¨ I wish you all a happy New Year''s day and the year 2015 will soon enter. Here, huoluoli wishes you a happy new year. I wish you all good luck and everything goes well in 2015. The student party has made achievements in their studies, every door has full marks, the working party has got a raise and promotion, and the financial resources are rolling, huh, That''s it \ (^ o ^) / ~) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 451 Su Yun''s strength is beyond doubt. She will never doubt the so-called group D player. His amazing strength is frightening[ Han Yue stared at the trembling sword box. Finally, she couldn''t calm down. With a wave of the sword in her hand, the ice debris in the whole snow jade space blasted fiercely towards the imperial weapon. No matter how strong your imperial weapon is, I''m not afraid. It depends on how I blow your imperial weapon to pieces!!! Han Yue''s heart bit her silver teeth and thought of it resolutely. But just as the ice crumbs blew at Su Yun, the imperial weapon protecting his body suddenly disappeared. "What?" The cold moon was stunned. Don''t you want to die if you remove the imperial weapon at this time? Suddenly!! Whoosh, whoosh A large number of sword shadows burst out from behind Su Yun. Then, countless sharp swords danced around Su Yun. They were like a whirlwind, rotating wildly around Su Yun. What''s more frightening is that the body of each sword was extremely hot, and the strong red sun atmosphere dyed the whirlwind like a flame storm. The ice scraps from the impact touched such a high temperature and directly turned into water vapor. The whole snow jade space was completely purified, revealing grayish yellow soil. The wind was absorbed by the storm, and the snow was dissolved, which changed the world. When the last bit of ice crumbs disappeared, Su Yun withdrew his fingers, and all the flying swords rotating around his body flew into the sword box by themselves. Bursts of empty sound came out of the sword box, and then everything returned to calm. The snow and jade space is snowing again and the wind is blowing. But at the moment, these snowstorms are no longer important. People inside and outside the field stared at the man wearing a black cloak in the space, and everyone''s heart was completely conquered. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, this move of Han Yue''s heart was dissolved!! What mysterious skill did Su Yun use just now? Or a magic weapon? This... This is really unimaginable!! " Liu Gu was shocked. Xiao Ziru''s face is red and white. Every time she makes a solemn comment, Su Yun always beats her face with more amazing actions. Somehow, Xiao Ziru found that she hated Su Yun!! This person is too mysterious. The mysterious makes people more and more annoying!! His every surprise made Xiao Ziru have a strong sense of disgust. "Brother su... What is the level of existence? Can you even defuse such a terrible move? No way... I... am I dreaming? " Lu Zhanyuan looked at the space with a dull look. As usual, Han Yuexin, such a famous genius, is the existence he looks up to. He only knows from the discussion of people in the tavern on the street that he is lucky to see the sky today. Such a spiritual practitioner must be a famous person in the future. For such a person, he should be respected and afraid. However, at the moment, such a person has been completely suppressed by his friends... He feels that this kind of thing can''t even imagine. "Brother Su, when can I be as strong as you?" Lu Zhanyuan whispered. Snow jade space. "Su Yun, are you wearing a magic weapon to disguise your combat power?" The cold moon looked at Su Yun coldly and said in a deep voice. "No." "Then why are you assigned to group D with your strength?" "Then you have to ask the organizer of the competition." Su yundao. He didn''t know it himself. The cold moon''s heart is slightly locked, and her face is a little heavy. She didn''t ask any more. She hummed and rushed to Su Yun with her sword. A lot of terrible ice force spread crazy here with her actions, as if a huge ice sun hit here. ...... In the VIP box under the stage. A man wearing a gold and jade robe and a dark shoulder bun is holding a cup of fragrant tea and quietly looking at the fierce competition on the stage. The battle is fierce and Han Yuexin''s strength is good, but Su Yun''s performance is even more surprising. His sword skills, speed, strength and even Xuanfa are not inferior to Han Yuexin. Although Han Yuexin''s strength is strong, everyone present can see that it will never be easy for her to defeat Su Yun. The noble childe in the Golden Jade robe opened the teacup, took a sip, and immediately opened his mouth lightly: "are you sure you did it?" "Return to childe, my subordinates have indeed warned Su Yun, but my subordinates didn''t expect Su Yun to be so stupid and dare to make such a move." The man next to him bowed and hugged his fist and said respectfully, "but please rest assured, childe. Maybe Su Yun just doesn''t want to lose too ugly, so he has been resisting. Maybe before long, he will obediently let Miss Han Yuexin beat him." "Really?" Your childe turned his face and looked at Su Yun on the eye stage. Finally, his vision fell on the heart of the dancing cold moon. A trace of uncontrollable heat flashed in Ben''s calm eyes. "Han Yue is beautiful and has a special constitution. She is intoxicated by the smell of cold water. She is the most suitable double cultivation partner. If you can get her, my childe''s trip to luxincheng is not empty!" "Please don''t worry, young master. Miss Han must be in your bag." "Yes." Your childe nodded and his sight continued to fall in the snow jade space. "Psychedelic mirror." Just listen to Han Yuexin send out a crisp cold drink, and then dance the long sword in his hand. A large amount of cold water breath is like a surging wave, gushing out of his sword body and hitting Su Yun. But just as these cold water waves were about to approach Su Yun, they suddenly condensed and turned into a flat mirror to surround Su Yun. The mirror is rhombic and will reflect a large number of projections. Su Yun only sees countless Su clouds in all directions, all of which are reflections. Han Yuexin lightened her feet, fell on the magic mirror, held the finger formula, closed her eyes and recited a few mouthful incantations. She only looked at the cold light in the eyes of the illuminated "Su Yun", stared at Su Yun''s body, like a beast, and directly killed the general with the "Shenxuan Red Blood Sword". These mirrors are like Su Yun, and their moves are not weak. They actually have su Yun''s sword wielding speed of 30%. When they are close to Su Yun, these nearly 20 mirrors crazy dance their long swords, and blood red fierce beasts swallow Su Yun. The sword shadow fills half of the snow jade space. However, whether the fake is fake or not. In the face of such intensive attacks and killings, he did not panic. He easily dodged the long sword attacking him, then moved quickly, rushed out of the attacks of these mirrors, approached the nearest mirror, and fiercely cut the past with a red blood sword. Pooh! The long sword ran through the mirror and struck directly on the shoulder of a mirror inside. However... Mirror didn''t feel any pain. Instead, Su Yun felt a pain in his right shoulder, as if torn by something. He turned and looked at the blood gurgling on his right shoulder, and a slender wound appeared "What?" Su Yun frowned. "These images are modeled on you. Although the overall strength is not as good as you, you can''t attack them, otherwise they will completely return your attacks on them to your noumenon." Han Yuexin said faintly, "Su Yun, your strength is very good, but I have to beat you today!" As she spoke, the woman''s eyes flashed a strong sense of war. It is the best reward for her to defeat a genius with amazing strength. The taste of victory simply intoxicates Han Yuexin. As soon as Su Yun heard this, a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at the cold moon heart on the ice mirror. Suddenly, his feet were a little, and rushed to the cold moon heart like a whirlwind. Han Yuexin seemed to have known that he would do it to himself. He immediately loosened his feet and fell into the ice mirror. Then his hand gently raised. A large number of mirror images of Han Yuexin appeared in the ice mirror again. Su Yun thought of what Han Yuexin had said before and immediately stabbed the mirror image in the ice mirror with his sword. However, when the sword edge stabbed away, it was a "bell", which was blocked by something. Looking carefully, the so-called long sword was completely blocked back by ice, and the mirror image of Han Yue''s heart could not be hurt at all. Ice mirror is the mysterious skill of Han Yuexin. She can easily control, attack and prevent, and is good at terror. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break this ice mirror. Seeing this, Su Yun thought. "Kill!" At this time, there was a low drink in the air around. Xuan Er saw the scene of cold moon heart and Su Yun in the ice mirror, turned his head one after another, stared at Su Yun like a fierce object, and then rushed together to launch a crazy killing. The mirrored Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and cold sword almost devour Su Yun''s whole body. Although Su Yun''s speed is very fast, it is full of mirrors in all directions. The dense attacks make people''s scalp numb. Rao is very laborious at his speed!! If you continue, you will lose. If you don''t break this strange ice mirror, you will only be cut off by these mirrors. Su Yun''s expression was a little frozen. He quickly danced his sword to resist while observing the mirror images around him. There is no doubt that the only way to break this mysterious skill is to find out the cold moon heart that doesn''t know where it is hidden. However, there are mirrors of Su Yun and cold moon heart all around. There is no clue where the cold moon heart is hidden. "Cold weather and cold ground!" At this time, a light drink sounded in the surrounding air. Then I saw a lot of hail falling in the sky. Each piece of hail wrapped by Xuanqi weighs more than 100 kilograms. Falling from high altitude, they are as terrible as bombs. Su Yun gave a faint snort, stored up the smell of red sun and threw it into the sky. The hot breath melted all the hail, and a large amount of liquid fell from the air, wetting Su Yun''s body. Su Yun is not afraid of this attack. wait! At this time, he suddenly found something. He quickly looked around, but he didn''t know when the attack of the mirrors around him suddenly slowed down, and his actions were quite clumsy, no longer as fierce as before. What''s going on? Su Yun was suspicious. Looking at those ice mirrors, he found that many ice mirrors had shrunk a little!! Is this ice mirror afraid of the smell of red sun? Su Yun thought to himself. He glanced around and suddenly grabbed the Shenxuan red blood sword, urged Jun''s divine power, rolled up the terrible red sun atmosphere, and fiercely hit an ice mirror. WOW!! The hot breath melts the ice mirror instantly, and the mirror image in the ice mirror disappears directly£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 452 Seeing this scene, Su Yun breathed secretly.! Ice is afraid of fire. Especially after being blessed by your divine power, the temperature of the red sun is very strong. The breath swings away, the ice melts... One ice mirror is destroyed, and all the ice mirrors around melt into water and disappear at this moment. All mirrors also collapse. Wearing long clothes like a fairy''s cold moon heart, holding a cold sword, stood not far from Su Yun. "Ordinary Chiyang breath doesn''t work on my ice mirror array, but it can be dissolved only when the temperature is more than three times that of ordinary Chiyang breath... Unexpectedly, Su Yun, your Chiyang breath is so powerful, I admire it, but Han Yuexin won''t admit defeat!" The Cold Moon said coldly in her heart. "Me too." Su Yun said faintly, fixed his eyes on the cold moon''s heart and rushed forward. At this moment, he no longer gave Han Yuexin any chance to breathe. Han Yuexin''s strength is strong and she is very good at the connection between metaphysical skills. Her close body sword skill is not strong. She only relies on a sword skill similar to footwork. Once this step is opened, the sword will come out and close, just like a butterfly dance. People look like a dream. However, although this footwork is ingenious, it has little effect in front of the fast and outrageous Su Yun. Su Yun was not soft at all. He took the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and frantically slashed Han Yuexin. The action of opening and closing quickly appeared in the eyes of the audience again. Han Yuexin''s eyes coagulated. While struggling to resist Su Yun''s crazy attack, he urgently stored mysterious skills and summoned the wind and snow in the snow jade space to fight Su Yun, with the intention of using the magical wind and snow to curb the mysterious gas transmission in Su Yun''s body. However, Su Yun seems to have been prepared for a long time. It also takes time for the wind and snow to dance. He dodges left and right, directly avoids the wind and snow, and attacks it around the back of the cold moon heart. Too fast! Han Yuexin clenched Bei''s teeth and immediately turned to fight, but Su Yun''s crazy move made her defenseless. She clashed with him with cold sword jingling for several times, suddenly Pooh! There are three deep sword marks on the right arm of Han Yuexin, the blood overflows from the wound, and the person''s action is delayed for several minutes "It''s over!" Taking advantage of the situation, Su Yun stretched out his hand to clasp Han Yuexin''s left arm and urged Jun''s divine power to convert the breath into real Gang breath. His power was huge. He pressed her shoulder to prevent her from urging Xuanji again. Then he lifted the red blood sword in his hand and cut it into Han Yuexin''s right arm "Damn!!" A trace of discontent flashed in Han Yue''s heart. She didn''t expect Su Yun to be so cruel that she could catch her flaws and kill herself in such a short time. At such a critical moment, Han Yuexin urged her magic weapon again. She saw that the water blue long dress suddenly floated a lot of cold ice power, and then the dress condensed into an ice armor in an instant!! Dang!! Ice Armor appeared and directly blocked the attack of red blood sword. But Su Yun seemed to have expected that when the red blood sword cut on the armor, his arm moved, raised the blade again and stabbed at his shoulder armor. Although the ice armor is strong, it does not wrap the whole body of Han Yuexin. Many places are still bare. This kind of place is an attack place. Han Yuexin''s eyes contracted slightly, and she completely admired Su Yun''s mysterious speed. After attacking his arm, he almost subconsciously killed his shoulder armor without hesitation or inertia. Everything was very natural and flowing. It''s like the sword grows on him, just like his hands and feet! Pooh! The sound of skin tearing came out again. The shoulder armor of Han Yuexin showed a blood red plum blossom, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her small face was a little pale. Before waiting for her to react, Su Yun kicked one foot hard and hit the belly of Han Yue''s heart. This sword stabbed Han Yuexin. His body was in chaos and could not maintain the ice armor. This big foot covered by a strong true Gang breath had infinite strength. It kicked in the belly of Han Yuexin and made a dull noise directly. Han Yuexin flew out, hit the light screen in the snow jade space and rolled around. She tried hard to get up, but then she coughed violently, and a little blood came out of her ruddy little mouth. Hot!! The audience was not surprised. It''s really hard to destroy flowers! Facing the beauty like Han Yuexin, Su Yun didn''t show any mercy!! The four judges were silent and stared at the scene. No one expected that hanyue''s heart failed so quickly. Su Yun walked towards Han Yuexin step by step with his mysterious red blood sword. His face was still alert and his eyes were dignified. Although this attack has the upper hand, in fact, Han Yuexin still has the power of a war. She can kill all the way here. Her strength is definitely not so. Han Yue''s heart did not admit defeat. She reached out to wipe away the blood from the corners of her mouth, her eyes were like torches, and her body shook and stood up. "Careless..." Han Yue whispered reluctantly. The whole audience focused on the two men. They knew that the battle was not over. But just then Dong!!!!! A thick bell suddenly sounded in the stadium, and then Zhu Wen''s loud voice spread all over the stadium. "Good!! Well, now the outcome is divided! The competition is officially over. I now announce that the winner of this competition is... Su Yun!!!!!" "What?" Almost everyone suddenly turned their heads and stared at Zhu Wen in disbelief "What''s going on?" "Why is it over? Is Miss Han Yuexin no longer able to fight? " "Zhu Wen, do you have eyes? Miss Han Yuexin clearly can fight again. How can she just judge her to lose? " "I don''t agree. I don''t agree with such a result!!" "Good!! How can there be such a verdict? We disagree! " "The game must continue!!" The audience stood up, raised their hands and shouted excitedly. Zhu Wen''s face overflowed with a lot of sweat. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at this time, the person standing outside the VIP box in the distance looked at him at this moment. Zhu Wen was full of excitement and immediately shouted again: "well, the last game is finally about to start!! It will be our contestant Su Yun against Qin Si from Yu Shuang auction!! Who will be the final winner? Let''s wait and see! " Zhu Wen shouted to himself, ignoring the dissatisfied crowd. "Damn it!! Zhu Wen, what the hell are you doing? Judges! Why don''t the judges talk? " "Is there any fraud in this competition? We disagree!! Is Su Yun an official? " More and more questions sounded. Han Yuexin stood up and stared at Zhu Wen with a pale face. She hummed and walked over with a cold sword. Seeing this, Zhu Wen immediately trembled violently, and his eyes overflowed with uncontrollable fear: "that... Miss Han..." "What the hell is going on? Why judge me to fail? " The cold moon''s heart is cold. "This is exactly what childe means. Childe is worried that you will be hurt by Su Yun if you continue to fight, so... So as long as you are judged to be defeated, end the game early..." "Childe? Which childe? " "Hey, hey, it''s the childe in that box." Zhu Wen put his hand to his mouth and whispered with a smile, "Miss Han, you certainly don''t know who is in the box? The small one can tell you that it''s a big man. Even these people above must be treated as distinguished guests!!! " With that, Zhu Wen carefully pointed to the top four floating pavilions. When Han Yuexin heard this, her blue eyes looked coldly at the box and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of big man is that? What does it have to do with me? Why did he intervene in the battle between me and Su Yun? " Zhu Wen rubbed his hands and boasted on his face: "Miss Han, I have to say this. You are really lucky! This young master is amazing. He is a young master from LiuYe aristocratic family. It is said that this young master has a high position in the aristocratic family. Maybe he is the next leader of the family. As for why you do this, it''s not because you admire you and worry that you will be hurt by Su Yunna''s reckless husband... Hey hey, you don''t have to be too angry, Now I have communicated with Qin Si of Yu Shuang auction. I believe that Su Yun will not live in the next game!! This can also be regarded as a bad breath for you, miss!! " Zhu Wen thought that Han Yuexin would be very happy when he heard it. After all, in the Jiwu world, the quickest way for a female friar to cultivate is to be a powerful double cultivation partner, get blessings and benefits. However, the pale but delicate little face of Han Yuexin is getting colder and colder, and the cold water breath floating around her body is getting colder and colder. Zhu Wen shivered and didn''t need to say anything more, but he saw Han Yuexin jump down from the challenge arena and walk towards the box with a cold look. The man outside the box has been watching Han Yuexin. When she came coldly, the man smiled, didn''t say much, directly knocked on the box door, and then made a gesture of invitation. When the box door opened, Han Yue took a cold look inside and stepped in. Seeing this, the man respectfully closed the door, then turned his head and swept Su Yun who gradually came down from the challenge arena, and went straight over. For the victory of this game, let alone the audience, even Su Yun won inexplicably. Han Yuexin definitely has the power of World War I. the victory or defeat of the game is still pending, but why does this happen? "Are you happy? Su Yun, won''t it make you a little complacent to win so easily? " As Su Yun walked towards his position, a gentle laugh came from the side. Su Yun frowned and went with prestige, but saw a man coming towards him. This is the man who asked himself not to win the heart of the cold moon¡° Did you do it? " Su Yun asked¡° Are you kidding? " The man said coldly, "Su Yun, do you deserve it? It''s just that our young master doesn''t want miss Han Yuexin to get hurt! "¡° It looks like you did it. "¡° Hehe, do you still care about this now? Su Yun, you''d better worry about your own situation. " The man raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth: "I told you not to win miss hanyuexin. I didn''t expect you to ignore my words... OK, good, Su Yun, since you are so kind, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Our young master is angry, but it''s terrible. I hope you can live well in the next game!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 453 Outside the box, Han Yue walked in with a cold face At the moment, there was only one noble childe in luxurious robes and two maidens standing respectfully with their heads down. There was no one else in the room. The interior decoration is very luxurious. The ground is paved with a layer of bright crystal bricks, and the walls are full of glittering relief decoration. There are magical Dharma array rotation on all furniture items in the house, releasing intoxicating fragrance. The childe took a sip of tea, then looked at Han Yuexin with a smiling face, handed the tea cup to the maid next to him, stood up, hugged his fist and bowed gently, and said with a smile: "I asked at night. I''ve seen Han Yuexin." "Asked LiuYe? Are you the son of LiuYe aristocratic family? "Asked LiuYe." The cold moon''s heart looked a little heavy. Her eyes stared at the man. The cherry lips opened gently and asked coldly, "why did you do this? Why stop me from competing with Su Yun? " "Su Yun is a barbarian. He doesn''t care about the consequences. I''m worried that if you continue to fight with him, you will only be hurt by him. Therefore, LiuYe asked him to order people to do so." LiuYe asked with a smile. "This is a competition. How can we look forward and backward? If you are afraid of injury, how can Han Yuexin come to the competition? LiuYe asked! I ask you to come forward immediately, negotiate with the organizer of the competition, ask for clarification of this matter, and arrange another competition with Su Yun! " The cold moon''s heart is cold. She is a stubborn woman and a nun with strong self-esteem. She doesn''t think she is worse than Su Yun, nor does she think she should lose the game. She won''t accept such an inexplicable defeat, let alone be reconciled!!! "Sister Han, do you care about the reward of one million yuan? If you really like it, I can give you a million yuan at any time. " LiuYe asked with a smile. "It''s not Xuan coin! Do you think I''m short of Xuan coins? What I care about is who is stronger between me and Su Yun. This is a matter of principle! Ask childe, you have broken my principle! Do you understand? " "Principle?" LiuYe asked, and immediately burst into laughter. The laughter was unbridled and arrogant: "sister Han, I also know a lot about you, but your principles are too ridiculous, aren''t they? Winning or losing is sometimes very important, but at this moment, who loses and who wins has any influence? Oh, I would like to confess with sister Han. In fact, I admire sister Han very much. The reason why I let people stop you from competing with Su Yun is that I hope you will not be hurt by Su Yun. I hope sister Han can form a double cultivation partner with me and jointly study the way of spiritual cultivation. In addition, I have no other intention! As for Su Yun... Sister Han can rest assured that the next Qin Si will personally solve Su Yun and export evil Qi for you... " LiuYe''s question is very straightforward, even very explicit. Although it is not difficult for men and women friars to become partners, it will make people feel uncomfortable to speak with such a high sounding voice. Han Yue frowned in her heart and flashed away with anger in her eyes: "is that why you let people end the competition between me and Su Yun?" "If you are injured and your cultivation goes backward, it will have an impact on our double cultivation in the future." "Really?" Han Yue''s heart snorted coldly, and she immediately understood Liu Yewen''s intention. It was impossible for him to play for himself again. After thinking about it, she said in a deep voice: "Liu Yewen asked childe, your kindness has been accepted by Han Yue''s heart, but the so-called double cultivation partner, please forgive Han Yuexin for not having this intention, even if Han Yuexin wants to find a double cultivation partner, I will never find someone who disgusts me!!! Farewell! " After that, Han Yuexin turned directly and walked outside the box. "Han Yuexin, don''t toast or punish!" The man standing outside the box immediately stopped Han Yuexin''s way and shouted angrily. "Baishan, let her go!" LiuYe asked with a smile and waved his hand. "But... Childe..." "Just let her go!" LiuYe asked without any anger or even anxiety, as if in his opinion, Han Yuexin''s behavior was not half wrong. When the man called Baishan saw it, he gave a dark hum and had to turn aside. Han Yue felt a doubt in her heart. She thought liuyewen would send people to obstruct in every way. Unexpectedly, he calmly let himself leave. What was he thinking? Han Yue''s heart is full of confusion. But one day she can know that if she refuses LiuYe''s question today, it means she has offended LiuYe''s question. If this kind of thing happened to others, Han Yuexin would have been angry for a long time, but when she learned that the other party was from LiuYe family, Han Yuexin couldn''t help being afraid. Therefore, she just asked about it and left directly. She couldn''t ask LiuYe what to do. "It looks like I''m going back to the sect for some time." Han Yue thought in her heart, quickened her pace and went directly to the layman. Seeing Han Yuexin leave, the man named Baishan walked into the box and saluted the childe sitting inside drinking tea. Then he asked, "childe, why did Han Yuexin leave like this? It''s not impossible to forcibly possess her with Childe''s cultivation. " "Forcible possession? Yes? Do you think I''m just greedy for her body? " LiuYe asked Leng, "what I care about is her talent, physique and accomplishments. The double cultivation method pays attention to your love and I wish. If you forcibly occupy it, you will never achieve the best cultivation effect. You can''t rush the matter of Han Yuexin. Take your time, she can''t run away. Oh, how many nuns can escape from your childe''s heart over the years? " After hearing this, Baishan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and hugged again: "I understand." "Yes." LiuYe asked his head and then said, "let''s put the matter of Han Yuexin aside and settle accounts with Su Yun first. There are really few people in luxincheng who dare to disobey the childe''s wishes. He ordered to go down and prepare a holy alchemy tripod and let Qin Si come with Su Yun''s three souls and seven souls. I''ll refine the soul essence pill with his three souls and seven souls." "Yes, I''ll do it now." .... I don''t know how many people feel sorry about the war between Han Yuexin and Su Yun. Maybe many years later, when people talk about the war, they will quarrel about who wins and who loses the game. There was still some chattering and boiling at the scene. Some spectators continued to vent their dissatisfaction. Of course, they were asked to leave the field, while the rest continued to watch the game. Although most people doubt the fairness of this competition, it doesn''t matter now, because the last game of this competition is finally about to begin. Who will be the champion of this deer new town competition? This is what people care about most at present. Su Yun sat on the contestant''s seat and closed his eyes. At this moment, nearly 60% of the audience focused on him, and the rest fell on the pavilion of Yu Shuang auction. Su Yun!! Who is this? How could a member of group d kill to this extent? Who is this unknown character? Some people began to guess Su Yun''s identity. Even Lu Zhanyuan is more and more curious about where Su Yun comes from. "Childe, childe!!" At this time, a burst of urgent voice came from the corridor, and watched the maid show rush over with a small step. Su Yun opened his eyes and said, "Xiu, what''s the matter?" He saw Xiu panting and running over, holding the chair and taking a hard breath. Then he took out a shining repair paper from the willow belt around his waist and handed it to Su Yun. He respectfully said, "childe, this is what sister Han''s maid asked you to give to childe. She wrote it to childe. Please have a look." "Oh?" Su Yun frowned slightly. He glanced around and opened the repair paper. But a line of Xiujuan words fell on the white paper "Qin Si was ordered to kill and leave the field quickly." As soon as Su Yun saw it, his eyes turned for a while. He folded the repair paper and put it away. He asked Xiu, "where''s sister Han?" "It is said that she has left the game. Listen to her maid, sister Han plans to return to her sect overnight." "Return to her sect?" Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at the box at the end of the corridor and thought for a moment. He was about to get up But just then "All right!! Ladies and gentlemen, the moment of expectation has finally come!!! The peak duel of this competition has finally arrived!! Who is the winner of this deer new town competition?? The game will be announced soon Zhu Wen''s exaggerated voice came out at the wrong time, and Su Yun''s face was slightly stiff. Almost in an instant, he felt that the audience around him had just focused on himself. He was willing to listen to Han Yuexin''s opinions and leave the game directly. Although he is not afraid of the game, he can''t guarantee that anything else will happen. But now, the arrow is on the line, and there is no place to run. Su Yun breathed helplessly, with a bitter smile on his face. "Now, let our last two top players take the stage!! Let''s welcome contestant Qin Si!! And contestant Su Yun!!!!!!" Zhu Wen continued to roar. The cheers of the mountain and tsunami suddenly rang out on the audience seat. "Brother Su, come on, as long as you defeat Qin Si, you can move the whole luxincheng!!" Lu Zhanyuan said excitedly to Su Yun. Su Yun smiled, nodded, got up straight and jumped towards the competition platform. Click. He landed lightly, like a feather, with natural and unrestrained movements. His dark cloak brought him a sense of mystery. The pale face looming under his hood made him look very evil. Behind him was a huge sword box, holding a red blood sword, which was majestic. "Su Yun!! Come on!!! " "Su Yun, take the first!! We support you! " The audience immediately shouted with excitement. Su Yun breathed and looked at the pavilion above. However, the gate of the pavilion also opened at the moment, and a figure rushed out of it. Almost at the moment when the figure entered the snow jade space, the surging killing intention swept the whole space like a wave. Su Yun sniffed it and his face became gloomy for a moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 454 Su Yun is a man who will repay his vengeance. In his mind, if others treat him well, he will remember it all his life. If others provoke him, he will remember it all his life. + + He has his principles, and he can''t tolerate anyone to kill him! He who wants to kill himself must die himself first. Su Yun stared coldly at the man who fell in the snow jade space, and his dark eyes showed a trace of evil intention. Qin Si was wearing a blue edged brown robe. His attack routine was very changeable. According to his ability to use three different weapons, Su Yun saw that Qin Si came to the stage this time with empty hands, but his palms were covered with a thin layer of green gas, which was strange and mysterious. Qin Si''s cheeks were slightly thin, his eyes were sunken, the bridge of his nose was high, and he was a little gloomy. His eyes stared at Su Yun tightly, just like a falcon staring at prey. This feeling made Su Yun very unhappy. The wind and snow in the snow jade space are still blowing, but neither of them cares!! Seeing their eyes, Zhu Wen immediately shouted: "the two players have come to the stage. Then, dear viewers, who will be the final winner of this competition and the winner of our luxincheng competition? Now, the answer is about to be announced. I, Zhu Wen, now officially announce that the final battle of luxincheng spiritual practitioners competitive competition is now officially started!!!!!" Dong!!!! A melodious bell rang. At the same time, all the audience who focus on the snow jade space breathe tight. Two people stand. Su Yun stretched out his hand and slowly pulled out the red blood sword, staring at Qin Si coldly. Qin Si frowned: "I saw the killing intention in your eyes. Why? You want to kill me? " "This sentence, perhaps it should be me to you." Su Yun said. Hearing this, Qin Si was silent for a moment and shook his head: "it seems that you are very sensitive to killing. You are not a person who has earned a false reputation if you can fight here. You''re right. I really want to kill you. Although it''s not my intention, for whatever reason, you must die today, and... You must die in my hands. Your soul will be mine. " His tone was arrogant, as if everything were taken for granted. "OK!! Good!!! " Su Yun looked at his head seriously, a trace of ferocity appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a trace of black light gradually appeared on his skin, and evil Qi overflowed from his skin. From now on, he has not regarded this as a game, but as a life and death competition. For this, we can no longer have any mercy, any softness, any reservation. Since we want to fight, we have to fight regardless of everything, otherwise we will die alone. He stretched out his hand again and pinned the dark long sword behind him to his waist. The long sword was in the scabbard, and the evil Qi gently floated around the sword body, which was very strange. "Su Yun, wake up!" Qin Si said coldly. Then he moved and rushed directly. He danced wildly with his hands in the air and hit thousands of palms in an instant. All his palms were covered by powerful Xuanqi, which was also mixed with a large number of terrible toxins. Even if he took it forcibly, he would be attacked by the toxin, which was terrible!! However, Qin Si naturally won''t rely on these insect carving skills to defeat each other. He can pass all the way and kill the generals here. Su Yun''s strength can''t be underestimated. How could he be careless? The thousand palm prints burst out. Qin Si immediately drew a circle with his hands in the air, closed his eyes and read the formula, urging the more terrible mysterious skill. The thousand palm prints were just to delay him. Since he wanted to kill Su Yun, he did his best as soon as he came up. But at this time, a more powerful and fierce meaning broke out from Su Yun. He saw Su Yun step forward and rush here. He threw away the mysterious red blood sword in his hand, sacrificed the seven grade imperial weapon, and quickly bumped into the more than 1000 palms. When his body was about to collide with the palms, the imperial weapon was activated, and a circle of air mask shrouded his body, and all the palms were offset. "Huh?" Qin Si frowned, stopped Xuanji and retreated again and again. But saw Su Yun waving in the air, and the slender Red Blood Sword rushed to Qin Si like red lightning. Chi!!!!! The blade is like a poisonous snake, making a creepy sound. "Is this the art of defending the sword? Hum, how dare some mortals make a fool of themselves in front of me! " Qin Si''s eyes flashed disdain, his hands overlapped, his palm aimed at the Red Blood Sword and looked forward. Ding!!! The tip of the red blood sword was held by the palm. Qin Si worked hard and burst out a large number of spiritual breath in his palm. These breath did not have much business, but ran counter to it, and a large number of terrible dead Qi rushed. This is the high-level attribute of the breath of spiritual life. Since life is dead, those who learn the breath of spiritual life for the first time can live and die with this breath. However, if they continue to cultivate and approach the great success, they can use the breath of spiritual life freely to save people and heal wounds, or kill people and kill people. Qin Si''s ability to reverse spiritual life is one of the best. The breath he released is more broad and mysterious. It can not only work on people, animals, birds and fish, but also on plants, stones and steel. The magical spirit breath overflowed from the palm and constantly wrapped it to the God xuanchi Blood Sword. Qin Si actually intended to use his spirit breath to destroy the sword! However, for a moment, Shenxuan red blood sword was intact. "Huh?" Qin Si''s eyebrows moved and his heart was slightly stunned. He didn''t know that God''s xuanchi Blood Sword, as a mother sword, was so easy to break? Such a sword, even in the Jiwu world, is a wonderful treasure. But he saw the mysterious red blood sword suddenly shrink down and fly in the air and hover constantly. Almost at this moment, the buzzing sound spread all over the snow jade space. Qin Si''s heart sank and went with the prestige, but he found that the source of the sound came from the wide sword box behind Su Yun! Limitless sword box! Whoosh, whoosh Thousands of swords flew out of the sword box and rushed fiercely with the mysterious red blood sword as an example. The sword turned into a torrent and spared no effort to attack and kill madly. How spectacular is the Qi when the numerous sub swords hit? How dare Qin Si neglect? Immediately turned his hands over, offered a palm sized box and threw it into the air. The box kept circling, flew up in the air, turned into a bungalow, and then fell to cover the whole Qin Si. As a player of the chamber of Commerce, Qin Si has no idea how many magic weapons. This magic weapon is a 47 grade imperial weapon with amazing defense. Those ferocious swords hit the huge box and were immediately bounced off. The box was undamaged and defended all these sub swords. Su Yun groaned, his figure flashed, and fell into the box. His right hand buckled the dead sword at his waist, grabbed the hilt, and then pulled it out horizontally. to be sonorous! A black light cut obliquely, as if to cut the whole snow jade space. In an instant, the box wrapped with Qin Si was cut open. Imperial weapon!! I cut the imperial weapon with a sword! Both the audience and Qin Si himself were shocked and stunned at the moment. What accomplishments does Su Yun have? What kind of sword is that? So terrible?? Su Yun was not soft at all. At this moment, he did his best, even if he sacrificed the dead sword. Because the other party is the one who desperately wants to kill him. For such people, do you still need to hide? When the box was cut open, Qin Si''s face turned white, and his soul eyes, which constantly conveyed Xuanqi to the imperial instrument, suddenly trembled, his whole body trembled several times, his mouth opened, and spit out a mouthful of blood. He quickly turned his head and saw Su Yun''s sword split directly at his forehead. The blade was flashing evil light. His eyes were red and his pale face under his hood was ferocious, like a devil. "What''s going on? Why is Su Yun suddenly so fierce? And... His moves are completely different from the previous fighting methods. It''s like a different person. What''s the matter? " Qin Si''s heart trembled and hurried to sacrifice the magic weapon again. Shua! An electric current loosened from around his body, and then the whole person disappeared. When Su Yun''s sword landed, the current opened again and the person appeared again. This is the escape magic weapon used by Qin Si before. It can be temporarily hidden in the magic weapon and reappear after danger. However, it is obviously impossible to rely on this magic weapon alone. As soon as Su Yun raised his hand, thousands of swords around him immediately wrapped in a circle and whirled wildly towards Qin Si, just like a huge sword storm, a large number of sword shadows whirled wildly. It''s not difficult to resist the sword. Don''t resist the sword. Even the sword, gun and hammer are just insect carving skills for those who have the cultivation of lingxuan Zun. However, the nature of driving thousands of such weapons at the same time is different. In particular, driving thousands of weapons can keep them rotating at such a high speed, which is more amazing. Qin Si looked around at countless flying swords, with a tight expression. "Well, you su Yun, the original means are far more than that. I''m afraid Han Yuexin is not your opponent at all!! But you think you can defeat me? Don''t be too self righteous! " Qin Si gave a low roar, his whole body was alive, and his breath burst out like a fountain, and a large number of terrible mysterious Qi burst out. A Xuanqi touched Su Yun''s skin. The place touched by Xuanqi immediately became necrotic and fell off, and the thick white bones were exposed. This will be completely swallowed up by Xuanqi. I''m afraid it will turn into white bones in less than a second. However, although the mysterious Qi is terrible, it is not difficult to deal with. It is the spirit breath. Naturally, the most feared is the wind disease breath. Su Yun gathered Lingshen''s breath and waved the dead sword at the other end. Several wind blades rushed out and rolled the spirit breath into Qin Si. Seeing this, Qin Si frowned and intended to urge the magic weapon to resist again, but Su Yun didn''t give him any chance. While Qin Si was surrounded by thousands of swords, he directly increased the speed to the limit and rushed over. Qin Si couldn''t react. The dark sword edge was close to his neck. Almost at the moment when the sword edge cut towards his neck, a evil soul rushed out of the sword body, stretched out two ferocious evil claws and took out his heart. At this moment, Qin Si''s neck must not take into account his heart. He will die£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 455 In the face of this mortal blow, Qin Si was obviously a little unprepared. He saw the battle before Su Yun. Whether it was against Li Changzai or against Han Yuexin, his skills were conservative, not much offensive, not much destructive. But now, it''s different. His sword is not only fast, but also evil and strange. People can''t believe it. He seems to be doing his best to attack, as if he had abandoned his life and vowed to kill the other party! Did he hide his strength before? Qin Si felt a little angry and looked more and more ferocious. At this critical moment, he no longer hesitated and immediately activated his life-saving magic weapon. "Palace bell!!!" The drink exploded, and a thick bell burst from Qin Si''s chest at this moment. Before Su Yun could react, he was shaken away by the bell. He retreated towards the rear and was in turmoil. As if he had been hit by something. Qin Si took advantage of the situation and clapped it. The palm wind is blowing, and the breath of destruction is stored in the palm like a storm. If you want to eat this palm, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Although Qin Si moved quickly, he was not as fast as Su Yun. Just when the palm was coming, Su Yun did his best to twist his steps and flash to the side. At the same time, the fingers of his left hand inched, a trace of mysterious force played, and collapsed into thousands of instructions in the air. Thousands of swords were instructed, and he killed Qin Si. Zijian came and pointed directly at the blade. However, Qin Si was not afraid and continued to rush towards Su Yun, as if thousands of Zijian were like air in his eyes. Dong!!!!!!!!! Just as Zijian was close to his body, another thick bell sounded from his body. The sound of the bell was like a shock wave hitting the four directions. All Zijian were affected by it. They were directly bounced out and couldn''t hurt half of them at all. "What the hell is this?" Su Yun frowned, stood up and looked at her. "This is my Qin Si''s famous artifact! It''s also my life-saving thing. It''s called ''gong Wang Zhong''. It''s based on its own life. It can''t be used again after the last time. Although it''s a pity to use it here, Su Yun, if I can''t defeat you today, I Qin Si will lose my reputation. Therefore, even if I use it now!! " Qin Si drank coldly and rushed over again. Su Yun kept stabbing him with his sword. However, he was like an ancient clock that was hit while moving, constantly making a dull bell sound, and the thick shock wave overflowed madly from his body. No matter what was close to him, he would be hit by the sound, which would not hurt him at all. Dang Dang The nearby flying swords were forced to break away. No, the ordinary flying sword is no longer a threat to him. It is useless even to use the shadowless sneak attack of Changxiao sword. His "palace King clock" seems to protect the driver on its own, not to control it by itself. It seems that it doesn''t catch foreign objects by vision, but only by feeling. Changxiao sword doesn''t work. The only way to break this trick is to restrict his movement. Su Yun took a breath, suddenly his feet a little and flew away. At the same time, he kneaded the formula with his left hand, closed his eyes, and quickly recited a circle of Xuanli swinging away from his fingertips. However, the Xuanli was no longer as fierce as before, and there was not much power. Instead, it was as soft as light water and breeze, and gradually dispersed in all directions. A little special cold air overflowed in the snow jade space. Although the snow jade space was extremely cold, But this silk cold power is as outstanding as the lotus of silt. Seeing that Su Yun''s eyes sank, his hands raised high and shouted, "frost sword array!" As soon as the voice fell, several cold lights shuttle to the four directions and disappear. Then, Su Yun rushed to Qin Si with a dead sword. Near the Qin Si, he cut straight with his sword, but he didn''t face the Qin Si''s body that kept ringing bells, but his arm. The sword edge was fast and the speed was almost brought into full play by Su Yun. The quick movement made Qin Si unable to respond. He heard a click. As soon as the dead sword edge hit Qin Si''s palm, a cold force was transmitted to his body along the blade. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately accumulated the array, and saw that a large amount of frost force in the air began to spread from the palm of Qin Si''s hand to his body. The frost power of the frost sword array began to work. Qin Si''s body was like a big firecracker. The sound of "Dong Dong" almost didn''t stop and sounded madly. The frost spread to his shoulder armor. If he wanted to move inward, he was shattered by the bell. However, the power of the frost sword array is far from here. Even if it was shattered, it will continue to spread. It is persistent and tenacious. However, it is not enough to be close to the frost sword array. There must be a strong offensive to put pressure on the front of Qin Si, so as to disperse the power of the "Gong Wang Zhong" in his body and take the opportunity to create opportunities. Su Yun''s talent is amazing. Coupled with all kinds of adventures of natural materials and earth treasures, the recovery speed of Xuanli in his body is several times faster than that of ordinary people, and the storage capacity of Xuanli is by no means comparable to that of ordinary lingxuanzun. Although Qin Sixiu is higher than him, Xuanli may not be as thick as him. Su Yun is not empty to fight Xuanqi so directly. Su Yun kept his breath. Although the mysterious Qi in his body was consumed madly, he did not turn back. His fingers rolled and pinched the formula, and the mysterious force spread in all directions. Among thousands of swords, six of the sharpest sub swords flew out. Under the leadership of Long Xiao sword, they were stored above Qin Si, with the mouth of the sword facing the center and began to rotate rapidly. The seven swords turn faster and faster, and circle after circle of powerful Xuanli wraps them into a whole. Qin Si did not see the long sword, but the fierce and terrible killing intention had been noticed. "What''s going on?" Qin Si''s face changed sharply. He felt that he was out of breath. He looked up and looked up. The top was empty and had nothing. It must be su Yun playing tricks. Qin Si thought coldly and stared at Su Yun without any hesitation. He directly rushed towards Su Yun against the frost sword array. His hands full of cold frost were lifted up by him, and the mysterious Qi was stored, and he hit Su Yun''s forehead. The palm burst out a terrible mysterious force. These mysterious forces shattered the cold frost and attacked it with the power of destroying the dry and decaying. It was like the power of splitting the mountain into powder. It patted Su Yun''s forehead. Once you were attacked, you would die. At this moment, Su Yun just stood in place with his eyes closed, constantly kneading formulas and chanting mantras, and looked focused. In the face of Qin Si''s attack, people didn''t respond at all, as if they were immersed in it. Seeing this, Qin Si was secretly happy: "it''s over!" Palm wind falls. However, at this critical moment, a sharp sword suddenly ran down from the top of Qin Si''s head, suddenly appeared and stabbed directly at his tianlinggai. The crisis came so quickly. However, Qin si still didn''t take a look. There was a palace King bell. He was not afraid of these flying swords. However, just when Qin Sixin swore that he could kill Su Yun in one step, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and caged him in a circle of air cover, and his hand holding the formula did not know when to hold a flag "Imperial weapon?" Qin Si was slightly stunned, but at this moment, he had to shoot on the line. He concentrated all his strength in his palm and blasted it recklessly!!! Imperial weapon!! Even if it''s a royal weapon, I''m not afraid. I''ll see how I smash your royal weapon and completely crush you!! Qin Si''s face was twisted and his eyes were round. At this moment, he almost did his best. Boom!!!!! The palm full of terror beat fiercely on the air hood, making a violent and terrible explosion. "Ah!!!!!!" Qin Si shouted angrily in the bottom of the sky. The palm of Qi storage trembled wildly and his arm bent. He wanted to force his palm through the air hood, but The hood that sheltered Su Yun did not move, not even a ripple. Su Yun behind the hood stood in front of Qin Si and looked at him quietly with cold eyes "What?" Qin Si''s heart suddenly cooled. I feel that my palm can''t break through the other party''s protective shield at all "What grade of imperial weapon is this? Why can''t I destroy it? " I don''t believe it. I don''t believe this move ''destroy crazy palm'' can break through even 30 imperial weapons. Why is Su Yun''s imperial weapon intact?? How many imperial weapons are these? However. Without waiting for Qin Si to think more, the sharp sword had stabbed his tianlinggai. Dong!!! The bell rang again. However, a shocking scene appeared. This thick and dull bell should have bounced away the flying sword, but at the moment, it did not knock away the sharp sword, but deadlocked with it. The sword was very strong and stabbed straight at Qin Si, but it was resisted by the bell in Qin Si''s body. The sword tip stayed only five inches above Qin Si''s spirit cover. The sword body shook hard and seemed to be unable to support it. Seeing this, Qin Si''s face changed sharply and immediately stretched out his hand to hit the sword. However, another sword appeared from above and stabbed fiercely. Two swords with such power attack together. How dare Qin Si neglect them? Close the move immediately and gather all the dark Qi in the body in this "palace King clock" embedded on the side of the heart, so as to maximize its effect and try to resist it. "I didn''t expect you to have such a means!! Careless!!! " Qin sining looked at Su Yun coldly, and began to breathe a little. Two swords fell at the same time, doubling his pressure. The power of these two swords was far from comparable to those flying swords. Qin Si seemed to feel that there were two mountains on his head, which were extremely heavy. Whoosh whoosh!! Suddenly, five more voices sprang up from Qin Si''s head. Qin Si''s nerves suddenly tightened and hurriedly raised his eyes to look up. In an instant, his eyes were dull and cold from head to foot Five swords! There are five more swords!! And they all killed him at his celestial cover. Every sword seems to have thousands of troops and horses galloping, rolling and killing, like waves. This killing intention seems to come from an immortal God. Chug!!!! Qin Si''s chest suddenly fluctuated sharply for several times, and then his chest cracked, blood spilled and burst from inside to outside. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 456 The seven difficult kill array is characterized by strangeness and terror. The seven swords have infinite power. Each sword is indomitable until death. Qin Si had been disturbed by the frost sword array before. Now he was eroded by the seven difficult kill array, and the pressure has doubled. In addition, Su Yunshi had a good time to open the sword array, which caused this effect. If you sacrifice the seven difficult kill array just after fighting with Qin Si, I''m afraid it will be dissolved by Qin Si. The seven difficult kill array is powerful, but it can''t last for a long time. The mysterious Qi is exhausted. In this way, Su Yun will be defeated. With the help of the powerful defense of the "seven imperial weapons", Su Yun fought back when the Qin Si Dynasty launched his own death move. The Qin Si concentrated all his strength on the palm of his hand. The defense of the "Gong Wang Zhong" could not be pushed to the maximum, and the seven difficult kill array had the opportunity to attack. Qin Si was frozen and petrified. Seven sharp long swords ran through his celestial cover, and his head was like a blooming flower. A stream of blood red liquid mixed with a trace of milky white viscous substance overflowed along the crack. Qin Si''s body trembled a few times, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground. Qin Si died miserably!! The deadliest place for the existence of lingxuanzun level is the heart and head. These two places are damaged. No matter how strong his cultivation is, he will never survive. Qin Si''s brain is pierced by seven swords and can''t die anymore. Even if he is an official player supported by the chamber of Commerce, it''s useless to face this situation. Su Yun did not give Qin Si any possibility of rebirth. His fingers moved and the seven swords spread around. Qin Si''s head became like a blooming flower The game is officially over. He raised his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Qian Jian flew back to the sword box, and Chang Xiao Jian returned to his position. The dead sword was slowly returned to the scabbard by him. Everything is back to the beginning. The wind and snow in the snow jade space are still blowing, but the whole stadium is silent. A pair of dull eyes stared at Su Yun, and stared at him with gaping faces. Qin Si is dead??? Audience, look at me, I look at you, everyone''s eyes are full of incredible. Kill the official player? How bold this should be!! Qin Si is the representative of Yu Shuang auction!! Killing him is to provoke Yu Shuang auction!! Other official players have their own chamber of Commerce to support them. If they kill them, they will also be killed. Who is Su Yun? So bold? First kill Dao Huang, and now kill Qin Si! Isn''t he afraid of death? "What exactly is the origin of this man? Offended the fast knife gate, now killed Qin Si and offended Yu Shuang auction. Is there any big man behind him? " "If you can have such excellent sword skills, you''re afraid of being gifted and different from ordinary people. Such a person may really have a great back stage." "It''s hard to imagine that this is a provocative Yu Shuang auction." "Is Su Yun not afraid of these powerful giants?" The audience and the players who watched the game talked one after another. Many people show appreciation for Su Yun''s practice, but more people look like watching the excitement and want to see how Su Yun ends. When Qin Si died, Yu Shuang''s auction didn''t go down the steps. If Su Yun walks out of luxincheng today unharmed, where will the face of the remaining pair of auctions go in the future? In fact, Su Yun knows the consequences of killing Qin Si, but now he has no choice. Just like Dao Huang, if he doesn''t kill them, he will die and fight with other players. Those players will just kill themselves until they lose their combat effectiveness, and few will die, but they are different, They all fight with themselves with the mentality of destroying their own gods and souls. For such an opponent, once Su Yun is soft, he will die. However, Su Yun is not worried about Yu Shuang auction. As far as he knows, the four chambers of commerce are wrong. The threat of Yu Shuang auction will be much smaller. The real threat comes from other places In a luxurious box. Click. A crisp sound fell out. He saw a delicate tea cup turn into powder in liuyewen''s hand. "Su Yun, Su Yun!!! Oh, interesting, so interesting!!! Over the years, someone has finally interested me. " LiuYe asked and sneered. Through the window, he looked at the man in black standing in the challenge arena. "Young master, this man has repeatedly defied your wishes and provoked you. Do you need a small hand to capture him for you?" The man named Baishan bowed and hugged his fist and said respectfully. "No need." LiuYe asked and waved: "as soon as Qin Si died, the people at Yu Shuang auction were more angry than us. If Qin Si died in the hands of those official players, it would be all right, but this time he died in the hands of a nobody. How can they give up? Let''s see how Yu Shuang''s auction will deal with it. " Baishan nodded: "yes, young master." Qin Si''s death announced the official end of the competition. Su Yun kicked away Qin Si''s body and walked out of the snow jade space step by step. Zhu Wenjun, the four judges and the host, looked at him in amazement. The five found that with Su Yun''s coming, their breathing and heartbeat accelerated, and the man in the hood gave them an unexplained sense of oppression Seeing Su Yun walking to Zhu Wen''s side, he said faintly, "Zhu Wen, the game is over. Why don''t you announce the results and give awards soon?" Zhu Wen trembled all over and then reacted. But he didn''t shout in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the pavilion at Yu Shuang''s auction with some worry. His eyes were full of embarrassment. He didn''t expect Su Yun to win the game, let alone him. Many people didn''t expect it. But the reality is the opposite. "Reward? Hum, how can such a game count when you defeat others with despicable skills? " Just then, a cold hum came out of the pavilion of Yu Shuang auction. Then he saw three figures running out of the pavilion of Yu Shuang auction and falling directly here. When the three appeared, they were in a great momentum in an instant. It was like three sky collapses. All the people in the whole venue were breathing hard and fidgeting. A large number of people couldn''t help but crawl to the ground and didn''t dare to raise their heads. So did Su Yun. He clasped the dead sword, the scabbard supported his shaky body, and his teeth clenched, forcing the terrible pressure. Da Neng!! The real power and cultivation are afraid of the existence of spiritual xuanzun. What a terrible person should this be? Click, click, click At this time, the dead sword in his hand suddenly became restless, and the sword body kept shaking in the scabbard. There was an impulse to take off the scabbard. Su Yun''s expression was frozen. Could the dead sword be stimulated by the strong breath of the other party? "How dare you go wild here? Don''t you know where this is?? Yellow mouth child, take back your breath quickly, or I''ll drive you to death and never exceed your life!! " Another voice came out. The gate of the pavilion of Lucheng auction house also opened. An old man in yellow robes and several guards with knives flew down. One of these guards was the man who invited Su Yun. When the old man appeared, his big hand waved, his sleeves and robes clattered, and a soft air dispersed, and the strength oppressed on everyone''s shoulders immediately disappeared without a trace. Su Yun gasped and stood up. Seeing the old man appear, Su Yun was secretly relieved. "President Zhang Hong, what are you doing? Do you want to cover up the man who cheated in the game? He who violates the rules of the competition and wins the competition must accept the punishment of the competition and abolish all cultivation skills!! " The speaker was a thin, dark man who looked close to 40. However, the old man Zhang Hong was not afraid. He glanced at the man and hummed, "yellow mouth child, you don''t deserve to talk to me. Let your president Yu Shuang come over!" "You" was very manly, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, the old man''s identity and strength were beyond his ability to compete. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "our president has something important to do. He left the headquarters of the auction house a few days ago. I Du wenen is responsible for today''s competition. President Zhang Hong, now I ask you Lucheng auction house to testify, Correct this man for using despicable means in the duel with contestant Qin Si. " "Despicable means? Tell me, Su Yun, how did he cheat? " Without waiting for Du wenen to finish, Zhang Hong directly interrupted and asked. "Contestant Qin Si''s'' gong Wang Zhong ''has nothing to break, but Su Yun can easily break his'' gong Wang Zhong''. Generally speaking, this kind of thing can never happen. Therefore, there is only one possibility. Su Yun must have used some forbidden art. Forbidden art can not be used in any event, so Su Yun violated the law!! We must abolish his accomplishments! " Du wenen murmured. "You said Su Yun used forbidden art? Hehe, then I would like to ask the people here, did anyone see Su Yun''s forbidden art? " Zhang Hong said with a smile that his dark and sunken old eyes burst out and scanned around his eyes. The people around him trembled and shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t see it. Although Yu Shuang''s auction house was as strong as Lucheng''s auction house, Yu Shuang didn''t have a share in Lucheng in Lucheng new city. Zhang Hong nodded with satisfaction and said, "look, everyone said they didn''t see it, so you just made up these words. From my point of view, I''m afraid the ''gong Wang Zhong'' was given to Qin Si by your Yu Shuang auction? The magic weapon is too bad to let players lose the game. How can they frame others? Is this the style of people at your Yu Shuang auction? " As soon as Du wenen heard it, he didn''t know how to refute it. But Zhang Hong shouted: "well, I now announce that the champion of this luxincheng martial arts competition is contestant Su Yun!!!" "Damn it, you''re talking nonsense" "Du wenen, make clear where this is. If you go wild again, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of president Yu Shuang!" Zhang Hong''s face began to cool down. As soon as Du wenen heard this, his face turned red and white, his mouth trembled for a long time, and he couldn''t speak. Finally, he suddenly shook his sleeve and left angrily. Yu Shuang ate turtles at the auction. Many people had different thoughts, but they were more interested in the owner of Lucheng auction house, which was more mysterious in the past. How dare Zhu Wen hesitate to see such a scene? Hurriedly shouted, "dear audience, dear audience! The result of the competition has come out. As you can see, the champion of this competition is our player Su Yun!!!!!!!!!" Oh!!!!!!!!! The cheers of the mountain and tsunami sounded like a wave from the audience seat. The champion is not Shen Wuya, not Li Changzai, not Han Yuexin, not even the four official players, but Su Yun, a person people have never heard of. Su Yun was immersed in people''s cheers, but his heart was very calm. In this war, Xuan coins, combat power and even skills were greatly improved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 457 Through the desperate fight in the competition, Su Yun''s combat power has increased by more than 900. At present, he has 6000 combat power. Even the combat power ranking is no longer more than 10 million, but has a formal ranking: 9973434& gt;¡· .. I can''t imagine how terrible the strength of the first place should be, and I can''t imagine how terrible the person who made this qualification certificate is. He can actually count the combat power and comparison of people in the whole Jiwu world. This kind of magic is comparable to any mysterious skill. However, what makes Su Yun more concerned about is Xuan coins. During Su Yun''s initial battle, several unexpected events broke out one after another, especially the battle with Bai Mujian, which made Su Yun earn a full 20 million Xuan coins at one go. Although the dealer later made the bet limit, Su Yun opened the bet to the maximum in each game. By the end of the game, he already had 28 million Xuan coins. Absorbing all these Xuan coins, I don''t know how terrible it can increase my cultivation. According to common sense, having mastered such a huge asset, many spiritual practitioners will choose to open shops and make money with money to bring themselves a steady stream of Xuan coins. But Su Yun knew he had no business mind and couldn''t play with those businessmen. He gave up after thinking about it. The award ceremony was not held in public. The audience were all spiritual practitioners. People only cared about the war and the winners. They didn''t care about the award process. Su Yun and Lu Zhanyuan informed him and asked him to leave the field to heal his injury, and then he was taken to the work area behind the competition by the competition personnel. At the moment, Zhang Hong, President of Lucheng auction house, and a group of senior executives of the chamber of commerce are waiting for Su Yun on the back stage. The prizes have been prepared. A spirit card with one million yuan has been sealed, and a top-grade spirit pill that can increase the cultivation for 30 years has been neatly placed on the plate. Su Yun stepped in. Zhang Hongli got up, carried the tray and walked towards Su Yun. "Su Yunyou, Congratulations, congratulations on winning the championship! This is the reward for the winner of this competition. Please keep it. " Zhang Hong said with a smile. He looked very kind. Su Yun was not polite. He cleared it and put it in the storage ring. Then he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, president Zhang." "Alas, there''s nothing to thank you for. It''s all the result of your own efforts." "The younger generation refers to the previous Yu Shuang auction." Su Yun said, "if Zhang Huichang hadn''t come forward to stop it, I''m afraid the people at Yu Shuang auction would never let the younger generation go." "Yu Shuang auction? Hum, this is Lucheng new city. The people of Lucheng auction house should be responsible for the reward and punishment. Is his hand long? Why are you here? Su you, you''re welcome. This is what I have to do. If I don''t stop it, where should I put Zhang Hong''s face in the future? Others thought that the owner of luxincheng was Yu! " Zhang Hong hummed. "Anyway, Su Yun still wants to thank Lord Zhang Hong." Su Yun smiled and said. Although he knew that Lucheng and Yu Shuang were wrong, Zhang Hong maintained him at a critical juncture after all. Su Yun didn''t want to evaluate what kind of person Zhang Hong was. At this moment, he owed him once. "Su you is too polite." Zhang Hong smiled, touched his gray beard and said, "but Su you, do you know or don''t know anything?" "What''s up? Please also ask President Zhang to speak clearly. " "It''s about the fast knife door. Su you, I know that you are young and have good accomplishments. During the competition, you killed someone by mistake. It''s not your fault, but the people of the fast knife sect don''t think so. I just received the news that the sect leader of the fast knife sect has come close to luxincheng and is ready to capture you and avenge his daughter. If you leave luxincheng like this, I''m afraid you''ll probably meet the people of the fast knife sect, Su you is alone. I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of many experts of the fast knife sect. " Su Yun listened, silent thoughts. "I ventured to ask, Su you, what school did you learn from?" At this time, Zhang Hongxin asked. It''s a businessman. First approach, then talk. Su Yun shook his head: "the sect I joined is just a sect, not president Zhang''s eyes. Maybe president Zhang hasn''t even heard of it." "Oh..." seeing Su Yun, Zhang Hong was quite disappointed, but he secretly left a heart. Su Yun is still a member of a sect after all. He looks young and his accomplishments are hard to measure. His strength is so terrible. I''m afraid his sect is not simple. He must have a back. Otherwise, how dare he kill daohuang first and then Qin Si? If there is no back stage, how can you have so much courage? No matter, whether he is a member of a sect or not, if he can be pulled into Lucheng auction house, even if he just establishes a cooperative relationship, it must be beneficial and harmless. Zhang Hong thought in his heart and then said, "Su you, although I''m not a big man, I have to shake my feet in this luxincheng. Here, even if the master of the fast knife sect comes in person, it depends on my face. I appreciate Su you very much. If you stay in luxincheng, I will protect you completely, but if you leave, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. However... Su you, if you are willing to join our Lucheng auction house and become a member of Lucheng, even if you leave Lucheng and have such an identity, the fast knife sect will never dare to take you!! OK? Su you, how about this? " Su Yun had known Zhang Hong''s mind for a long time. Seeing that he invited himself so gently, he was quite helpless. He had to hug his fist and say, "the younger generation is very grateful to the president for having such an idea, but... The younger generation still has important things to do. He can''t stay in Lucheng for a long time, let alone join Lucheng auction and sales shop. Please rest assured, elder generation, I have a plan to deal with the fast knife gate." As soon as Zhang Hong heard this, his eyes became more and more disappointed: "Oh... Do you have any countermeasures? OK, it''s better. I''m relieved... " "In that case, president Zhang, the younger generation will stop nagging and leave." Zhang Hong''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t get angry. He muttered and said, "in that case, I won''t keep Su you. Come and send Su you." "Yes, president!" A man dressed in Lucheng auction house came over, stretched out his hand and said respectfully, "Mr. Su, please." "Please." Su Yuntou turned and walked outside. Although I gained a lot from participating in this competition, many people inadvertently offended me. Luxincheng is a place of right and wrong, so I can stay away from trouble only if I leave early. The man sent Su Yun to the exit of the stadium and went back. Su Yun pulled his cloak, looked at the main road of Luxin city with a sea of people, immediately lowered his head and walked quickly towards the city gate. The luxincheng event has just ended. You can often see many foreign spiritual practitioners, both strong and weak. Most of them hide the combat power of qualification certificates. The general combat power is between 2000 and 3000, 1000 accounts for more, 3000 are rare, 4000 are slightly rare, and those above 5000 can usually be called characters. At the thought that it would take 7000 troops to set foot in Beiyang, Su Yun guessed in his heart: the 6000 troops in luxincheng are rarely seen, and it takes at least 7000 troops to enter Beiyang. So it seems that luxincheng is still a relatively low-level area in the Jiwu world. Somehow, when he walked out of the field, Su Yun felt as if he was being watched by someone. He was uncomfortable. He accelerated his pace and kept shuttling through the crowd. Because of the existence of hazy wrist guard, he was not afraid that someone would capture his position through the breath. As long as he hid his body shape well, he would get rid of each other. However, just as Su Yun walked quickly through the crowd, a chuckle came out from the front. "Well, that''s it!" Then he saw that the crowd in front suddenly dispersed by themselves, and the left and right spiritual practitioners hid on both sides in fear, freeing up here like a plague God. In the middle of this main road, there are several men walking. These people have an amazing breath and are extremely overbearing. The breath of view is at least the cultivation of lingxuan Zun''s five grades and above. They are all experts. The existence among these people is actually the Baishan who warned Su Yun twice before!!! "Is that you?" Su Yun stared. "It''s me. Why? Are you surprised? " Bai Shan showed a sneer, glanced around Su Yun and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were so brave that you ignored the fast knife door. Now you offended my childe and Yu Shuang auction house. You offended Lucheng auction house, which can be your umbrella. Ha ha, son, what''s your origin? Unexpectedly, you offended so many people at once. Can you bear the Revenge of so many powerful forces? " "I just had to!" Su Yun shook his head. He felt really innocent. After all, he never took the initiative to provoke these forces. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "but how did I offend Lucheng auction house?" "Oh, didn''t you offend president Zhang by rejecting the olive branch? My childe has negotiated with President Zhang for a long time. If you are willing to join Lucheng auction house, sister Han can be dealt with lightly before, but you come out so swaggeringly. It seems that President Zhang must return disappointed, and my childe can no longer take into account the face of president Zhang!! Su Yun, please come with me to see my childe. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ruining your body. Take your soul to see the childe!!! " Baishan is very ferocious. His eyes are like poisonous snakes. He stares at Su Yun viciously. "Su Yun took the first place in the competition. He must have offended many big people! But I didn''t expect that there were some big people who dared to make trouble on luxincheng street. It can be seen that this big man is not ordinary! " "Yes, what a person president Zhang Hong is. He dares to ignore his face. I''m afraid he''s better than the four major chambers of Commerce." "Su Yun is unlucky this time!" "This is not the person of the fast knife sect. Tut tut... It seems that it''s not a good thing to force the limelight." The passers-by whispered and talked one after another. Su Yun looked at Baishan, glanced at several people walking towards him, and thought to himself: Baishan''s cultivation is the highest among these people, but it is much worse than Du wenen from Yu Shuang auction. It may be feasible to use the speed in the wind divine sword method and seven grade Royal weapons to directly force out of the city. In fact, Su Yun planned that from the beginning, but he didn''t expect anyone to make trouble in luxincheng, but it doesn''t matter. In terms of speed, he has absolute confidence. "Hold your hands!" A spiritual practitioner said in a deep voice and grabbed Su Yun''s shoulder with one hand. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his steps slightly, which was about to move. But at this critical moment, a clear voice suddenly floated down from the sky of luxincheng¡° Stop! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 458 The sound is clear and beautiful, like the Ding Dong of spring water. It makes people feel comfortable and wonderful. () () () £³w. The sound fell, and two green beams of light shot down from the sky and directly fell on both sides of Su Yun. The beam was very domineering. It instantly bumped into the spiritual practitioners who were ready to take Su Yun and scattered the momentum. All the spiritual practitioners outside were shocked by the momentum, and their scalp was numb. They almost did not worship like those in the stadium. Another big power? Su Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t move and watched the change. Seeing the sudden situation, Baishan on the opposite side changed his face and shouted at the top: "who''s coming? How brave! Are we from LiuYe family? What''s more, this is the boundary of luxincheng. You dare to fly above luxincheng. This is * * naked provocation!! Come down quickly, or we''ll tell luxincheng and blow you out!!! " No flying above the city is the rule of Jiwu world. Once flying, it will be disregard, contempt and provocation! The consequences are serious! "Luxincheng? Hum, a new deer town. What''s the look! You LiuYe aristocratic family, too. Even if you tie luxincheng with your LiuYe aristocratic family, it can''t compare with our sister''s finger. " Another crisp sound came out, and then I saw a huge luxury frame fall from the sky and fall here. The frame is huge. It is dragged by seven snow-white one horned Pegasus. The door of the frame is inlaid with gemstones. The two wings are a magical array drawn with bright scale powder. The bottom is full of brightness. It seems that there are several arrays in operation. At the rear of the frame stands an exquisite flag, with two large characters blooming with dazzling brilliance. Huairou. "Huairou aristocratic family All the people present turned pale when they saw this. "What? It''s Huairou''s family! " "Why did Huairou family come here?? Look at the frame. It''s not easy. Who will be the person on the frame? " "What happened today? How did you attract such a giant Buddha?" The recovered pedestrians put stunned faces and stared at the frame here. And the white mountain was even more shocked. How could he think that dealing with an unknown person would attract Huairou family? Ordinary people may have only a vague idea of what level of giants Huairou family is. They think Huairou family is very powerful, but Baishan is different. He has been in LiuYe family for so many years and is very familiar with the name of Huairou family. Many years ago, the Huairou family, like the Nangong family, was just a family. However, with the emergence of a large number of talents and opportunities in recent years, the Huairou family has become increasingly powerful, which is far from comparable to the original Nangong family. LiuYe family is much stronger than Nangong family. In addition, it is also a business family with incomparable strength. Even people from Lucheng, Yu Shuang and other chambers of Commerce have to give LiuYe family face, However, for Huairou family, it is like a witch to see a great witch. It can''t be compared at all!! Baishan''s face was a little white. Looking at the slowly falling frame, his eyes almost didn''t move. He even breathed quickly, and some cold sweat flowed down his face. How could he have thought that Su Yun and Huairou''s family would be so involved. In fact, it was him. At the moment, even Su Yun was surprised. He was going to use the speed of Fengshen sword to escape. Unexpectedly, Huairou family appeared at this time Click. At this time, as soon as a light sound came out, a woman in green came out of the door of the frame. The woman dragged a circle of red carpet out of the door, and then put down the curtain on the door. You can see a looming graceful figure sitting behind the curtain, and then the woman stood by the frame with her head down. Bai Shan looked at the man behind the curtain, opened his mouth, hurried over and bowed with his fists: "man Bai Shan is the personal steward asked by Liu Ye, the second childe of LiuYe family. I''ve seen this adult here! I don''t know what your name is... " "Bold, you dog slave, you still stand when you salute my sister. Why? Do you look down on my sister?? Kneel down quickly! " The woman in green next to him shouted angrily. Baishan was stunned and at a loss. "Yin, don''t be so arrogant, lest people think that our Huairou family likes to bully others." At this time, there was a sound of nature behind the curtain of the frame. Baishan looked anxiously at the speech. But listen to the sounds of nature. "My name is Huairou Muyu, the white steward. You should have heard my name." "Huairou... Bathe in the rain?" Baishan trembled all over, and the whole person stood in place as if he had lost his soul. Huairou bathes in the rain! How could he not have heard of it? When talking about Huairou family in LiuYe family, there is no doubt that it is the name, the unique talent of Huairou family, and the woman who has made Huairou family take several strides forward one after another! The woman who led the Huairou family to swallow the big chambers of Commerce "Huairou bathes in the rain? I... did I hear you right? This man is Huairou bathing in the rain? " "God, Huairou bathes in the rain?" The crowd was like a frying pan. All kinds of startling voices, shouting and shouting sounded. Some male friars with poor concentration were crazy. If they were not afraid of those experts sheltering in the frame, they would have rushed up long ago. Although Huairou Muyu''s accomplishments are not high, her wisdom is very outstanding, especially her beauty. If Han Yuexin belongs to the level of peerless beauty in luxincheng, Han Yuexin deserves to be a goddess. "It''s you, Muyu. Why did you come here?" Su Yun smiled bitterly and turned to look at the frame. The woman in the carriage quietly turned her head and glanced at Su Yun, but did not answer. Then she turned her head and continued to ask Bai Shan: "steward Bai, this man named Su Yun has a long history with my Huairou family. I don''t know where he offended your LiuYe family? Please also ask Bai steward to come out one by one and make a decision in the rain. If it is Su Yun''s fault, although my Huairou family has a lot of relations with him, I will never shield and connive him. " Huairou Muyu is very determined, but in fact, she believes that Su Yun will not deliberately make trouble. With her understanding of LiuYe''s question, it is mostly LiuYe''s fault. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Bai Shan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer them. But at this moment, a large number of figures quickly flew from the central competition area of luxincheng and ran here at an amazing speed. Among them are Chen Huawei, President of Huawei chamber of Commerce, long Yu, President of HuanGong chain chamber of Commerce, Zhang Hong, President of Lucheng auction house, and Liu Yewen, the second son of LiuYe family. The four people rushed here quickly and dared not be slighted. They saluted the frame respectfully, including LiuYe''s question. They dared not be slack in their actions "I''ve seen sister Huairou Muyu!!" The four shouted neatly. At the end of the competition, Liu Yewen planned to settle accounts with Su Yun first, and then leave luxincheng. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly came to report this time. Huairou Muyu suddenly parachuted into luxincheng. The news really surprised the four people! He came here at once without stopping. "Everybody get up quickly. How can you take the shower? Can you take such a big gift from your predecessors and young master LiuYe?" Huairou bathed in the rain in the frame, and the voice was scorched, very in place. The three presidents were all in a good mood. They could be called predecessors by Huairou Muyu. Even if they were polite, they felt very pleasant. After all, Huairou Muyu is not an ordinary person. Liuyewen was even more excited. In the family, he heard the most about this proud girl. According to the rumor, she has incomparable business talent and beautiful appearance, which is rare in the fairy world. If he can marry her as a double cultivation partner, he will have no regrets all his life. LiuYe asked and heard a lot, but he had never seen him, and his heart was itchy. However, after hearing that Huairou Muyu had been engaged to Nangong love of Nangong aristocratic family, he broke the idea. Unexpectedly, before long, he heard that Huairou Muyu forcibly lifted his engagement with Nangong love, and was closed by Huairou family for several days. As soon as the news came out, LiuYe asked again. His eyes were burning and staring at the curtain. He wanted to see the beauty behind the curtain!! The Huairou Muyu behind the curtain frowned. Although the line of sight of LiuYe was very vague, she still caught the erotic and evil meaning seeping from the man''s eyes. There was a strange light in her eyes, her expression was motionless, and her tone was very gentle: "Muyu happened to pass by here today to do business. Unfortunately, she met my old friend Su Yun of Huairou family. I''m here to know something. Since all the elders and young master LiuYe have come, this matter should be solved well. Bai Guanshi, please clarify the original story of the matter and let everyone analyze it, What is it and who is wrong? Let''s be fair. " "This... This..." "No one is right, and no one is wrong, sister Huairou. LiuYe asked. She had just sent someone to find out. In fact, it was just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!!" At this time, liuyewen suddenly showed a warm smile and hugged Huairou Muyu, Lang said. "Misunderstanding? Really? " "Of course." LiuYe asked with a smile. Huairou Muyu gives everyone a very good impression, and no one will think that Huairou Muyu will go deep into it. I thought this matter should be solved in this way. However, all the people present, including these four people, looked at Huairou Muyu. Her murders often appear inadvertently. But Huairou Muyu said to Su Yun standing over there, "young master Su, do you think... Is this a misunderstanding?" Just a very simple sentence, but let the smile of LiuYe ask harden in an instant. If Huairou Muyu really wanted to calm things down, she would never say this. However... It seems that she didn''t intend to calm things down from the beginning. She used honorific words in every sentence. The tone was soft, so that life was not half vigilant, but it didn''t mean... She wasn''t angry. "What do you think?" Su Yun didn''t understand Huairou Muyu''s mind, so he asked back casually. Unexpectedly, Huairou Muyu''s answer was startling¡° I don''t think so. " Huairou bathed in the rain almost without thinking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 459 Huairou bathes in the rain with a soft voice, just like a lover whispering in his ear, which makes people listen like a spring breeze. However, several people present feel like a bone cutting knife, sharp and cold. + + + LiuYe asked her face a little ugly and asked in a low voice, "sister Huairou, what do you mean?" "I think there should be something fishy." Huairou Muyu thought about the competition: "I had people find out about the competition before. You ordered someone to secretly let Su Yun not win the player Han Yuexin, but Su Yun didn''t do it. So you communicated with Du wenen, the person in charge of Yu Shuang auction, and asked Qin Si to kill Su Yun in an attempt to refine his three souls and seven souls to punish him, but Su Yun still didn''t let you do it. Qin Si was killed, Seeing such a situation, you flew into a rage and asked Du wenen to frame Su Yun. He used improper means to win the competition in the competition. I know very well that Su Yun would never do such a thing. You framed Su Yun again and again and framed our distinguished guests of Huairou family. Can this be a misunderstanding? " Here, the sound of Huairou bathing in the rain increased eight degrees, and Ben''s soft whisper began to become cold. The terrible thing about this woman is that there is a sharp blade in her tenderness. Everyone present was stunned. The sister of Huairou''s family changed her face faster than turning a Book LiuYe asked, his face more and more ugly, his eyes turned secretly, as if thinking about countermeasures. He never thought that in this new city of deer, dealing with an unknown figure could provoke the giant Huairou family. Huairou family has strong strength and has a lot of friends with major giants. This woman is not simple. If she can''t provoke, she won''t provoke. Today, she has recognized her planting. It''s a big deal to lose face and lose some Xuan coins. Try not to make friends with Huairou family. LiuYe asked his mind, then bowed his head with a fist and said, "sister Huairou, thousands of mistakes are all the mistakes LiuYe asked me. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I wronged young master Su Yun. I''ll make amends to young master Su Yun." After that, liuyewen turned around and saluted Su Yun directly. Su Yun: "...." Several other presidents of the chamber of Commerce dared not speak out. If Huairou''s family is a big fish and LiuYe family is a fish, they are shrimp. Even LiuYe family has to admit advice. How can they say anything? Huairou bathed in the rain, looked at LiuYe lightly and asked, "is it just a gift? If I don''t come today, will my distinguished guest of Huairou''s family die in your hands? " When LiuYe asked, he was a little angry, but he held back and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what I want to do to dispel my anger?" "Compensate 300 million yuan, 100 magic weapons at the immortal level and 100 pills at the immortal level." Huairou bathes in the rain. It''s neither light nor heavy. 300 million yuan? Immortal magic weapon pill 100 each? This is the lion''s big mouth! Su Yun was secretly surprised. He came from tianwu mainland. He was ugly. He had never seen anything in the world. When did he hear such a claim? This is blackmail! Although LiuYe aristocratic family is also a chamber of Commerce, and its scale is not large, it is impossible to withstand such tosses. 300 million yuan is almost worth one-third of the possessions of the chamber of Commerce. LiuYe asked how it is possible to agree? "Sister Huairou, you seem to be going too far..." LiuYe asked, and his eyes finally showed irrecoverable anger. "What? Do you disagree? " Huairou bathed in the rain. "Please take back this request. If it''s lighter, LiuYe will consider it." "No!! Those who offend our Huairou family must be punished! " Seeing Huairou''s reason for bathing in the rain, LiuYe asked not to hold his head, hugged his fist and hummed, "then forgive LiuYe for asking, it''s difficult to obey!" But the next second, a strong wind blew and pasted it directly on his face. PA!!!!! LiuYe was caught off guard. He was patted on the bear''s face by the strong wind, and the whole man fell directly to the ground. "Young master!!" The nearby Baishan hurriedly picked up liuyewen and shouted, "young master, are you all right?" "Who? Who hit me? " LiuYe asked, covering his red face, got up quickly, looked around and shouted. "Me." Huairou bathed in the rain and took back her slender hand. LiuYe asked and said angrily, "you... Sister Huairou, what are you doing?" "Let me just ask you one last question. Do you agree or not?" Huairou Muyu is still as elegant as water. "You... Don''t think about it!!" LiuYe asked completely impatient. He felt that he was completely humiliated by Huairou Muyu. He was also a young man. His accomplishments were rushed up by xuancoin. He was not strong in mind. In the face of such humiliation, Huairou Muyu, how can he bear one, two, three? Roared out immediately. "Good!!" Huairou Muyu seemed to be waiting for his words and immediately shouted, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, Huairou Muyu directly raised her slender hand and drank, "go!" In an instant, the escort experts on his side rushed up one after another and rushed to liuyewen. LiuYe asked, no longer pretending to be a gentleman, and immediately roared, "Huairou bitch, call you sister. That''s my son. I think highly of you. Which onion do you really think you are? OK!! Since you want to play! That childe will accompany you!! Come on!! Teach me a lesson Huairou bathes in the rain!! I will bear all the consequences alone!!! " "Ah!!!" LiuYe asked the people around him and rushed away together. The two sides stood together. Several presidents of the chamber of Commerce changed their faces and hurriedly withdrew. Only Zhang Hong of Lucheng auction house was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He hurriedly shouted, "two, two, please stop, don''t fight, don''t fight!!!" However, his words have no weight at all, and no one cares. The scene was chaotic. Because all the people who participated in the war were experts with more than 6000 combat power. The war was very fierce. The spiritual practitioners near luxincheng Street evacuated one after another. No one dared to watch for fear of being affected. No one dares to come forward to defend luxincheng. Neither LiuYe family nor Huairou family can offend them. The war seemed to stick together. The two sides were inseparable. On the contrary, it lasted for a period of time. The Huairou family had a tendency to fall into the disadvantage. What''s going on? The people of Huairou family are better than those of LiuYe family in terms of magic weapon and cultivation. Moreover, the number of people is much more than that of LiuYe. How can they be defeated by LiuYe? Su Yun was puzzled. But listen to a reprimand nearby, and then see Huairou Muyu rush to LiuYe with a crystal long sword. what? Huairou Muyu went to battle in person? Is that how she wants justice for herself? Su Yun looked more and more surprised and confused. He saw Huairou Muyu carrying the crystal sword, crossing the crowd, stabbing liuyewen directly. His action was cruel and did not leave his hand at all. The blade pointed directly at liuyewen''s heart, full of Xuanqi overflowed. LiuYe asked to escape unhurriedly and offer magic weapon defense. Although he has turned against Huairou Muyu, he still doesn''t dare to touch the woman. However, Huairou Muyu is like a difficult lioness. She chases LiuYe relentlessly. She raises her white jade finger. A ring with a ruby on her index finger flashes. Then a circle of red light overflows and hits LiuYe. Liuyewen was shrouded in red light, and then the whole person stopped, just like someone pressed the pause button! Huairou Muyu''s eyes coagulated and stared at LiuYe. The crystal sword in his hand attacked the past as fast as lightning "Young master!!!" Seeing this, the white mountain at the other end gave a cry, immediately rushed over and cut the long knife into the crystal sword of Huairou and bathed in the rain. His speed is very fast, but in terms of cultivation, he is not Huairou Muyu''s opponent. This knife has no time to stop. However, at this critical moment. The Huairou Muyu, who should have attacked LiuYe, suddenly turned, and his body was very subtly close to the knife what? Su Yun''s eyes were frozen and he wanted to rush to stop the knife, but when he was ready to move, he hurried to stop and wait in place. Pooh There was a harsh noise. Then he saw that the sharp blade left a bright red cut several inches long on the Pink Jade back of Huairou Muyu "Sister!!" The bodyguards of Huairou''s family saw this, and their eyes were red. At this moment, it seemed as if they all broke out. They directly shook their opponents back and rushed to Huairou to bathe in the rain. Seeing this, Su Yun did not hesitate. He rushed in the wind, picked up the Iraqi and retreated back. "Yes! Are you people of LiuYe family going to rebel?? He actually intended to murder our sister!!! " The girl Yan was angry and shouted. Baishan was a little confused, but he did it. He didn''t care so much. He said coldly, "your sister wants to kill our childe. How can I sit idly by?" "Damn!!" Yan was so angry that he wanted to rush up and kill the white mountain. But at this time, Huairou Muyu immediately grabbed her arm and whispered, "go!" "Sister..." "Listen to me, go!" Huairou murmured softly. Hearing this, Yan Yan bit his lips and had to head. "Su Yun, come with me, or you''ll run into the fast knife door, but no one will protect you." Huairou bathed in the rain and said to Su Yun. Su Yun smiled bitterly and his head. Making a decision, Huairou Muyu was helped into the frame by Yin. Without a word, he directly took the team away. It comes fast and goes fast. Several presidents of the chamber of Commerce look at me and I look at you. They are full of fog. Zhang Hong breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. He really pinched a cold sweat. He thought the conflict between the two sides would tear down luxincheng. He didn''t expect it to end so soon. At this time, the red light shrouded in liuyewen disappeared. "Young master, are you all right, young master!!" Baishan and others hurried to him and asked with concern. But LiuYe asked no, and directly a big ear photon slapped on Baishan''s face. Pop! Baishan was knocked down to the ground, his face burning, looked at LiuYe in amazement and asked. But he looked at LiuYe and asked with red eyes and said angrily, "you waste, fool!! idiot!! You''re going to kill us! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 460 On a clear sky~~~~~~~ Su Yun stepped on the flying sword, hugged his chest with both hands and took a nap. He consumed a lot of mysterious power in the fierce competition before. When he went out of the competition, he encountered a mess. It was really exhausting. He just took this time to have a rest. Huairou Muyu didn''t move when she entered the frame. She estimated that she was healing. The injury behind her wasn''t serious. Maybe she could heal with no effort. "Childe, childe su." At this time, there was a soft cry nearby. Su Yun opened his eyes, but saw servant Yan standing beside him, smiling at him. "Oh, it''s sister Yin. What can I do for you?" Su Yun joked. "Don''t do that, young master su. Just call me Yin." Yan smiled and then said, "Mr. Su, please come to our sister. Please get on the bus and talk." "Get in the car?" Su Yun was stunned. Although this is a world of extreme martial arts, most nuns will avoid suspicion. But think about it carefully. She is not afraid of gossip. What are you afraid of? Immediately, Su Yun turned his head and grunted toward the frame. His movements were sharp and skillful. "Ah!!" When the curtain was just lifted, a light cry sounded from inside: "how did you... Come in?" Su Yun looked puzzled: "didn''t you call me in, sister?" "Why is it so fast?" Huairou Muyu hurriedly tidied up her clothes. She stared at Su Yun with some blame. Su Yun smiled and didn''t explain. He looked at the frame, but saw that the decoration inside the frame was very elegant and exquisite. The space inside the frame seemed to be at least twice as large as that outside. It should have been treated by some magic, so it would not appear very crowded. Moreover, the inside and outside of the car were isolated from the sound. Even if there was noise outside, it would not affect the inside of the car. Huairou sits in front of a purple wooden table with phoenix patterns carved on it. On the table, there is a jade teapot with billowing smoke at the mouth. Two teacups are placed opposite. Huairou bathed in the rain. Her white face was faint and indifferent. She stretched out her hand, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of fragrant tea for herself and Su Yun. "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon after we separated. Su Yun, how are you recently?" Huairou murmured softly. "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." Su Yunhu took a sip of tea ceremony. He looked at the tea and found that after a cup of tea, his soul eye was wrapped by a warm current. It was very comfortable and relieved most of his fatigue. It was very magical. However, he didn''t dare to be too rude. Although he had a good friendship with Huairou Muyu, he still had a big gap between them. "I still want to thank sister Huairou for her help today, otherwise I su Yun may have to be carried in luxincheng. Oh, by the way, how is sister Huairou injured?" "No big deal." "Oh..." Su Yun glanced at her and asked, "why did you come here?" "Well... It''s just something passing through here." Huairou Muyu''s face remained unchanged and whispered softly. She didn''t continue on this topic. She said casually: "Su Yun, you have practiced the wind god sword technique, which is very fast. I was attacked by the LiuYe family just now. Why didn''t you save me? At your speed, it should be very easy to save me! " "Save? Muyu, you have to stick it on the blade of the white mountain. Why should I save it? If I save you, won''t you blame me? " Su yundao. Huairou bathed in the rain and blinked: "Oh? You see? " "I can''t see clearly, but from what I know about you, it shouldn''t be as simple as I think. You are not a very angry person. On the contrary, you are smart. At that time, LiuYe asked has shown weakness. If you really want to stand out for me, you can stop when he is soft, but you don''t stop. Instead, you aggravate LiuYe asked and put forward some requirements that he can''t do. At such a glance, I think you seem to be doing something else under the guise of standing out for me, but I don''t know what your ultimate goal is. " Su yundao. Huairou Muyu looked at him quietly. For a long time, he nodded slightly and said softly, "you guessed right. Whether it''s that knife or LiuYe''s question, it''s all my intention. The purpose... Is LiuYe family." "LiuYe family?" "Yes." Huairou Muyu poured a cup of tea for Su Yun and said slowly, "LiuYe family is located in beizhou City, which is the nearest chamber of Commerce City in Beiyang. LiuYe almost controls the eight storey economy of the city. The construction system, defense system and trade system in the city are managed by LiuYe family. It is difficult for other chambers of Commerce to get into it and can''t get involved at all. Huairou aristocratic family has been very large. It has annexed many large chambers of Commerce in recent years, and its strength is incomparably strong. However, Huairou family, which has boundless scenery on the surface and is awed by everyone, actually has many threats on the surface and secretly. If Huairou family does not continue to grow, it will only be eliminated by these threats. Therefore, in order to further develop Huairou family, my expectation is to quickly enter the market of Beiyang, but the class in Beiyang is much higher than that in Juxin, where we are currently located, and the spiritual practitioners are also much stronger. The chambers of Commerce there are very thick. To stand in Beiyang, we must prepare a base in advance, We can''t win any city in Beiyang. At present, the only thing we can hope to stand on is the beizhou city where LiuYe aristocratic family is located, so we must have an excuse to win the economy of beizhou city! " "LiuYe aristocratic family is actually a strong potential stock. Their beizhou city is a unique city. It is connected to Juxin district outside and Beiyang inside. People of all ages can contact it. The flow of people is huge. The development time of LiuYe aristocratic family is far less than that of Huairou aristocratic family, but its strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. I can''t predict that in a hundred years, the strength of LiuYe aristocratic family will surpass that of Huairou family, If we don''t get rid of this potential opponent, our Huairou family will be attacked from both sides! "¡° However, LiuYe aristocratic family has a lot of means. At the end of each year, LiuYe aristocratic family will send a large number of Xuan coins, treasures and pills to Huairou family as tribute to cultivate friendship with Huairou family. When they pay tribute, they make a big fuss, which is well known to everyone. Everyone knows that Huairou family has a good relationship with LiuYe aristocratic family, so Huairou family obviously dare not touch LiuYe family. What do businessmen stress most? Nothing more than credibility. How to do business without credibility? How to transfer Xuan coins? If you wantonly move LiuYe family, the reputation of Huairou family for thousands of years will be destroyed, so we don''t have an excuse. Today, Su Yun, you are an excuse! He asked LiuYe that he first set up a noble guest of Huairou''s family indiscriminately. After being obstructed by Huairou''s bathing in the rain, he became angry and wanted to kill people. This came out. The reason is at the head of Huairou''s family. Let him do anything again, we can have no scruples!!! " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly realized: "I''ve been used as a gun by you." Huairou bathed in the rain and said softly, "don''t get me wrong. The main purpose this time is to save you. What''s left is just doing by the way." Su Yun smiled and didn''t refute¡° However, liuyewen is not a fool. My previous performance actually violated common sense. He should react soon. What I have to do now is to return to Huairou''s house as soon as possible and publicize what liuyewen wants to harm me. They can''t take the lead. The next days should be used to deal with liuyeshi family. "¡° I wish you success. " Su Yun held the tea cup and said¡° Let me borrow your kind words. " The two drank the tea¡° By the way, Su Yun, what are you doing in luxincheng? Is it for the competition? "¡° Yes, the main purpose is to improve the combat effectiveness. I want to enter Beiyang, but the combat effectiveness is not enough. " Su yundao¡° What did you do when you entered Beiyang? "¡° Some parents I haven''t seen for many years are likely to be in the heavenly palace. I''m going to visit the heavenly palace! See if you can find them. " Su Yun''s eyes were dim. In fact, after so many years of no trace, he didn''t know whether his parents were still alive, and... Whether his father and mother had found his sister he had never met... At the thought of these, he began to feel uneasy, excited and anxious. Although he has many experiences, he is still just a child in front of his parents¡° I see... "Huairou muyutou then said," there are many old friends of Huairou family in Beiyang. If you like, Su Yun, I can let someone bring you into Beiyang. But Tianwang palace is not a school and has great influence in Beiyang. Huairou family doesn''t want to provoke Tianwang palace for the time being, so I''m afraid I can''t help you. "¡° No need. " Su Yun smiled: "Muyu, you have helped me a lot. I won''t bother you this time. It''s better to enter Beiyang with my own strength. After all, it''s my parents. Moreover, even if I enter Beiyang, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the heavenly palace without strength." Huairou bathed in the rain. After thinking for a while, she no longer insisted¡° So, what are you going to do next? Continue to participate in the competition in other cities? "¡° I don''t have this idea for the time being. This competition has made me a lot of Xuan coins. I want to absorb these Xuan coins first and see if I can break through any accomplishments. "¡° How many Xuan coins? "¡° Nearly 30 million. "¡° So much? " Although Huairou Muyu was rich and powerful, she was really surprised by the nearly 30 million yuan¡° I''m a dark horse. " Su Yun touched his nose and smiled shyly. Huairou bathed in the rain and thought for a while. He said, "you go back to Huairou''s house with me first. If you absorb these Xuan coins alone, I''m afraid you''ll waste a lot. It''s estimated that you can only absorb 50% or 60% of each Xuan coin. My Huairou family has a training room dedicated to absorbing Xuan coins. You can absorb them in it and you can fully absorb them!" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his heart beat wildly and said hurriedly, "absorb 100%?"?? Is there such a good place? "¡° It is estimated that the whole Juxin and Beiyang are unique. " Huairou bathed in the rain£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 461 Huairou Muyu''s words made Su Yun feel better immediately. If he can absorb all the 29 million yuan, it will be enough for him to directly enter lingxuan Zun''s third or even fourth grade cultivation. If he can promote the third grade cultivation, any spiritual practitioner will be crazy!! So fast, who is not happy? However, just when Su Yun was excited about it, the frame suddenly stopped. What''s going on? Huairou bathes in the rain and the willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She raised her jade finger to the void, and a faint green ripple rippled at her fingertips. Then, the windows on both sides of the frame opened, and Yin walked to the window. "Sister." "Yin, what happened?" Huairou Muyu asked. "There is a group of people ahead, stopping the frame to see you!" Yin Dao. "Who are they?" "They are from the fast knife sect. The purpose of coming here is to seek justice from you." "Quick knife door?" Huairou bathed in the rain and turned her eyes to Su Yun. Su Yun nodded and said, "it''s for me." "Want to see you?" "See you, if you can solve it, it''s a good thing. After all, they will reason with me with you here. If you''re not here, maybe they''ll talk to me about knives." Su Yun smiled. Huairou Muyu nodded slightly, then got up and walked out of the frame with Su Yun. Outside the frame, bodyguards have surrounded the frame. The cultivation of these bodyguards is estimated to be around lingxuan Zun''s fourth grade, and there are also five grades. They are powerful. Magic weapons and amazing strength. Huairou Muyu experienced the last danger, which made the Huairou family have a new consideration for the travel safety of Huairou Muyu, and the guard cultivation is good. Two hundred meters in front of the frame stood a group of people with thin knives. These people wear plain gold edged clothes with red auspicious cloud patterns on their clothes. There are more than 30 men and women. The leader is a middle-aged man with all white hair and a goat beard. Most of them are 20-30 years old. When Huairou Muyu and Su Yun in a black cloak came out of the frame, a man immediately whispered something to the silver haired middle-aged man, and his fingers pointed to Su Yun. The man gently turned his head and stared at Su Yun. Huairou Muyu noticed the other party''s eyes, frowned slightly and said softly, "bold, how dare you show such a killing intention in front of me? Are you going to kill me? " When the man heard this, his face was a little ugly. He glanced at the bodyguards around Huairou Muyu, so he had to come forward and hug his fist and said, "I don''t mean that. Please forgive me, sister Huairou." "Who are you?" Huairou asked softly in the rain. "I''m the master knife stone of the fast knife gate!" "Why did you stop my sister?" "Seek justice for female daohuang!" Dao Shishen said in a voice: "female Dao Huang, who participated in the luxincheng martial arts competition before, was promoted all the way. As a result, she met Su Yun, but she was brutally killed by Su Yun. Her body was destroyed and her soul was left. I''m not satisfied. I want someone from sister Huairou. If Su Yun doesn''t pay the price today, I''ll never be convinced!!! " After that, Dao Shi''s eyes swept to Su Yun around Huairou Muyu again. The knife he was carrying around his waist was also restless and trembling. "Do you know the relationship between Su Yun and my Huairou family?" Huairou Muyu asked. Dao Shitou: "I''ve learned from the biography of my disciples that Su Yun is a guest of Huairou''s family." "That''s good." Huairou Muyu said, "since I''m a guest, I can''t ignore this matter. I''m deeply sorry about your daughter daohuang. However, with the strength of your family, it must be easy to revive daohuang. However, after resurrection, the body will be recast, and the cultivation will be reduced or even disappear. For spiritual practitioners in the Jiwu world, It''s almost more unacceptable than destroying their souls... Well, Dao Shi, your idea, how do you plan to deal with Su Yun to eliminate your hatred. " "I won''t embarrass you, sister Huairou." Dao Shishen said, "I heard from my disciple that Su Yun is good at using a fast sword. In this way, let me fight with Su Yun. No matter who lives or dies, how about this?" Su Yun frowned slightly. At present, he only has the cultivation of lingxuan Zun, and the Xuan coins on hand have not been absorbed. How can he be the opponent of the master of this sect? "Master Daoshi, are you deceiving people too much? If you bully a younger generation of lingxuan''s six products, wouldn''t it make people laugh if you spread it? " Huairou bathed in the rain. "Lingxuan Zun a product?" Dao Shi was stunned. Su Yun wore hazy real wrist guard. He couldn''t see Su Yun''s cultivation, but Su Yun won the championship. How could there be only lingxuanzun? "Female strength is poor, but there are also three accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. How can su Yun have only one strength of lingxuan Zun? Sister Huairou, don''t ask me Kuang! " "There''s nothing to choose from you." Su Yun said calmly and then took off the hazy wrist guard. In an instant, the combat effectiveness on his qualification certificate and the shielded breath on his body were all exposed. It is indeed the first product of lingxuan Zun. Even if there are signs of a faint breakthrough, it will be the second product of cultivation. Such existence actually won the championship? This is incredible! Everyone was surprised, including the disciples of the fast knife sect. "My decision." Huairou Muyu was shocked when he saw the stone face, so he said, "there''s no need to duel. Dao Huang''s death is an accident. After all, it''s a competition and a fight. Everyone can''t stop. If you duel with Su Yun, whether you win or lose, your reputation will be destroyed. Otherwise, on behalf of Su Yun, I will compensate you for 10 million yuan to compensate Dao Huang, If you have no accomplishments, you can practice again. What''s more, there are 10 million Xuan coins. It will be faster to practice and practice again. What do you think, master of Daoshi sect? " "This..." Daoshi hesitated. "If you don''t want to, please go back. Su Yun won''t duel with you!" Huairou Muyu said lightly, "of course, if you are willing to bear the anger of our Huairou family, you can take your disciples to attack me. I can assure you that the fast knife goalkeeper will be removed from the extreme martial world tomorrow... You can rest assured that I will do it." The soft voice is like the sound of nature, but it is full of creepy killing intention. Daoshi''s face became more and more ugly. In front of the Huairou aristocratic family, the fast knife sect is nothing, but he believes that the Huairou family''s chamber of Commerce pays attention to credibility and will never attack them indiscriminately. Therefore, he has the courage to bring people here, but he didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so tough. "Sect leader, forget it. Ten million yuan is not a number. We can do a lot if we get the money. There''s no need to offend Huairou family for the sake of a su Yun. That''s not worth the loss." At this time, a man with an inch of head nearby spoke to the knife stone road. "Vice sect leader, have you agreed?" The knife and stone sink into the road. "This is the best solution right now, isn''t it? In this way, we can barely save the face of the fast knife door. " As soon as the knife stone heard it, his eyes turned twice. After thinking for a while, he said, "in that case, well, I''ll accept sister Huairou''s proposal. Your Huairou family will give 10 million yuan as compensation for the woman!!" Huairou Muyu head: "you are worthy of being the master of the fast knife sect. As expected, I will send someone to give you money immediately!" After that, Huairou Muyu will invite the maid Yin. "Wait a minute." At this time, Su Yun, beside Huairou Muyu, suddenly opened his mouth. Huairou Muyu, Daoshi and others looked at him. But I saw his face as calm as water, and there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes. "I don''t think I was wrong about Dao Huang, because during the competition, Dao Huang fought with me with the attitude of taking my life. If I don''t kill her, I will be killed by her. If she kills me, who can get justice for me? So Muyu, you don''t have to pay this ten million yuan, because I don''t owe them anything at all. " These words fall, like a stone stirring up thousands of waves! The disciple of quick knife was immediately angry. "Smelly son, what are you doing?" "You hateful bastard, killed our younger martial sister Dao Huang, and even talked wildly!!! Do you think you can be lawless with the Huairou family protecting you? " "The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power. There''s a way to fight with me for 300 rounds!!" The disciples of the fast knife sect shouted angrily, and every face was full of resentment. The stone face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were slightly red. He stared at Su Yun coldly and said, "Su Yun, are you challenging the fast knife gate?" "No." Su Yun shook his head. "Take back your words." "No." He still shook his head. "You..." Dao Shi was speechless. Soon, he pulled out the green knife he was wearing at his waist and shouted coldly: "then you should be ready to accept my anger. Su Yun, don''t think you''re hiding behind sister Huairou. We have no way to take you. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you forcibly today and go to Huairou''s house to apologize!!" Huairou bathed in the rain, and her delicate face was covered with frost: "knife stone, dare you!!" "My sword stone doesn''t give out this evil spirit today. I die in peace!!!" Huairou bathed in the rain and her bright eyes coagulated. The bodyguards beside her rushed up and lined up in front of her, offering magic weapons and urging Xuanqi, looking like preparing for a war. There was no sign of weakness at the quick knife door, and all rushed over with a crash. The two sides confronted each other, and the arrows and crossbows of both sides were drawn. "Wait a minute." Just then, Su Yun spoke again. "What else do you want?" Knife stone cold channel. But seeing Su Yun''s face unchanged, he said lightly, "master of fast knife, you weren''t just now. Do you want to solve this by dueling?" "Are you going to duel with me?" Asked Dao Shishen¡° Of course! " Su Yun doesn''t think about cableway. This remark shocked the audience. Lingxuan Zun one product vs. lingxuan Zun six products? Cross five grades? This is the way to die. Even if Huairou family uses magic weapons to support him, it is impossible to narrow the gap£¨ Cough, is restlessness that kind of restlessness? What kind of agitation do you want This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 462 "Su Yun, don''t mess around. You can''t fight him. Don''t do it again. I''ll solve this matter!!" Hearing Su Yun''s words, Huairou Muyu''s voice was eager and light judo. () () £³w. However, Su Yun kept shaking his head. "Although my cultivation is poor, I''m a dead brain. It''s caused by Dao Huang. I should bear it instead of asking Muyu to pay for me!" Su Yun doesn''t want to owe Huairou Muyu, let alone hide behind a woman. If he faces the knife stone alone, he must shrink as much as he can. Dignity doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t face it alone now. He will never let Huairou Muyu be taken advantage of by the knife stone. Huairou Muyu was slightly stunned and didn''t understand Su Yun''s psychology at all. When Dao Shi heard this, he hummed and smiled: "OK, OK, Su Yun, it''s very good. Since you think so, I don''t care. Come on, you and I have a good fight, and all the gratitude and resentment will be written off!" At the end of the, the knife stone jumped and fell between the two people. The fierce and domineering knife Qi was like an explosive wave, sweeping the four directions. In the end, Rao is the head of the sect. Those bodyguards from Huairou''s family also feel nervous, and all look dignified and stare at the knife stone. "Wait a minute!" Su Yun spoke in time again. Dao Shi frowned and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger: "is your son finished? If you''re afraid, just admit your mistake and ask sister Huairou to compensate 10 million yuan, so you can do it! " "Xuan coin? You think too much. " Su Yun shook his head and said, "Dao Shi, as the head of a school and an elder, don''t you know comity? I just finished the competition of luxincheng. Now I''m exhausted, but you have to duel with me at this time. Hehe, if it comes out, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? What will you look like in the future? " "What do you want?" "There''s no hurry to duel today. We''ll fix a time. You let me recover a little. When I''m refreshed and ready, we''ll fight again! How? " Su yundao. "Hum, are you afraid? Want to delay time? " "Afraid? How is that possible? Well, since you can''t wait to duel with me, come on... Oh, Mu Yu, I''m afraid the first war today will shake the past and shine the present. Please invite tens of thousands of people to travel around the extreme martial arts world, publicize everywhere and tell others how Su Yun fought against the six grade people of lingxuan, the leader of the fast knife sect. " Su Yundan said. "You..." Dao Shi was very angry. He was angry and said, "well, in that case, in order not to affect the reputation of my fast knife door, I promised you! Ten days is ten days. After ten days, we will duel on the jade green mountain at the bottom. How about it? " "No problem!" "Life or death!" "Life or death!" "Good!! Today, sister Huairou is here. Let sister Huairou testify. What should you do in the future? " "My Huairou family will give you an explanation." Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Huairou bathed in the rain and made a sound. "Good!!" Knife stone, immediately waved cold drink: "let''s go!" The sound fell, and everyone of the fast knife sect flew away quickly, very fast. When the disciple of quick knife left, Su Yun took back his sight. He took a deep breath and looked at Huairou Muyu. He was about to what, but he saw Huairou Muyu returning to the frame alone. Then he whispered, "let''s go." "Yes, sister." Yin replied and then shouted, "let''s go." The frame moves forward. Is this woman angry because of my recklessness? Su Yun shook his head, sacrificed his long sword, sat on the top and took a nap while flying. He didn''t regret his decision. Sometimes people have to be a man. How can a woman wipe her ass? Again, this shit basin is too unjust. Why do you want to lose money? The speed of the frame was very fast. In just over a day, the party arrived at Wuye city. This city is located in the middle of luxincheng and Beiyang. On the way, more than 30 cities have been passed, and there are many mountains and rivers. Wuye city is far more prosperous than luxincheng and Tianzhong city. I''m afraid the whole city covers an area larger than one of the two cities. There are three circles of white gas masks around the city. According to this, the gas masks can not only defend against foreign enemies, but also regulate the temperature and air and increase the generation of mysterious and aura in the city. There are eight gates in the city. Each gate has a huge flow of people. Near Wuye City, the frame of Huairou Muyu fell to the ground. Those heavenly horses pulled hard and screamed when they were near the main gate. The pedestrians walking in front of the door heard the sound and quickly spread around to let them out of the way and focus their attention on the frame one by one. "It''s sister Huairou''s frame." "Is sister Huairou in the frame? Why can''t you see anyone? Alas, what a pity. If I could see the face of heaven, I would really have no regrets. " "How can such a talented woman be seen by a low-level person like you? The toad wants swan meat. " "Oh, as if you were not a toad." .... People whispered, whispered, buzzing around, and most of the topics revolved around Huairou bathing in the rain. As the controller of Wuye City, Huairou Muyu is like a princess in the city. While being revered, it is also admired by countless people. The frame moved forward slowly, and more and more people crowded around. Su Yun, who followed the frame, also received the attention of a lot of people. It seems that Su Yun is not like a bodyguard. Some people begin to guess the identity of Suyun. Others are looking at him, and he is looking at others. It has to be said that Wuye city is a high-level city in the end. The combat power of the monks in it is very high, and the worst is about 2500. Four or five thousand are not rare, and even 6000 combat power exists. However, the real experts should focus on Huairou''s house. Stepping on the jade Avenue, he soon approached the Huairou mansion, but close to the mansion, bursts of Yingrun light came. Su Yun looked at him, his heart beating wildly, and his face showed surprise. I saw that the whole residence was shining. The walls, gates and other buildings of the residence seemed to be made of precious jade, which was moist, bright and exquisite. Among these precious jade, there were a large number of lifelike relief decoration, many colorful gem decorations and array printing patterns everywhere. The periphery of the whole residence gave people a feeling of incomparable luxury at a glance. Is it a house where rich people live? If it is placed in tianwu mainland, it will not be praised as a temple? Su Yun sighed. The carriage stopped at the gate of the mansion. Seeing this, several servants at the gate immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted the carriage. "Welcome back to my house!" Yin pulled back the curtain and helped Huairou Muyu down. Click At this time, the gate of the mansion suddenly opened, and a young man in white jade border brocade robes led two servants out. When he saw the Huairou bathing in the rain, the young man immediately lit up and laughed: "my sister returned safely. I''m very relieved for my brother. My sister, is the road safe? I''m so worried about you, brother! " It''s loud and a little artificial. Who is this man? Su Yun looked at the young master with a puzzled face. But the man seems to have only Huairou Muyu in his eyes. He has subconsciously ignored him. He hasn''t even looked at him since he came out. Su Yun laughed at himself and didn''t care. Just listen to Huairou Muyu''s light way: "it''s brother Ye. Didn''t you go out to practice? Why did you suddenly go back to your house? " "I feel guilty that I haven''t returned to the house to visit my adoptive father and adoptive mother for a long time. Recently, I heard that my adoptive father is ill, so I rushed to visit my adoptive father and offered the ten thousand year human fruit I accidentally obtained outside to help my adoptive father recover as soon as possible." The childe smiled. Huairou bathed in the rain. He didn''t move and gently said, "brother, you have a heart. I''ll see my father. " When he finished, he went straight inside the door. "Sister Yu, brother, go with you." The childe surnamed Ye is busy. "Not yet." Huairou bathed in the rain and then said to the Yan who lowered his head, "Yin, take Mr. Su to the hall first and wait until I met my father." "Yes, sister." Yin tou saluted Su Yun: "please come this way, young master su." "Yes!" Su Yun smiled and left with Yin. The childe surnamed Ye glanced at the leaving Huairou bathed in the rain, and a haze flashed across Ben''s warm face. He waved to the people around him and said, "what''s the origin of this guy surnamed Su? Why did he come to Huairou''s house? " "I don''t know." "Check it out." "Yes, childe." .... Su Yun was taken to the side hall to wait. Yan went to make tea. He was bored alone, so he looked around the hall. The general decoration of the side hall is similar to that of the tianwu mainland, but many details are by no means comparable to the ordinary side hall in the tianwu mainland. There are array seals attached under the tables and chairs, on the ceiling and at the lighting lamps. What is shocking is that the breath of each array seal is mysterious and powerful. These array seals are at least created by the existence of more than five products of lingxuan Zun. A chair and a cup in the side hall are all magic weapons. Su Yun just sat on the chair and felt that his spiritual eyes were moistened by a magical force, his Qi and veins were perfectly rested, and his whole body was rapidly recovering. What he wants to do most now is probably to sit in this chair and have a good sleep. "Long wait, Su Yun!" I don''t know how long it took, Huairou Muyu came in. Su Yun recovered from his comfort, stood up and smiled, "how''s your father?" "This disease is probably a curse from an enemy. It''s not a big deal. Our experts in Huairou family have prepared to understand the curse. When the order is completed, my father can recover. Don''t worry." Huairou Muyu said softly, "come with me. I''ll take you to the cultivation room now. You can absorb those mysterious coins earlier and increase your cultivation accomplishments so as to cope with the decisive battle in ten days." "Oh? You already know that I place all my hopes on this 30 million yuan? " Su Yun smiled. Huairou Muyu shook her head gently, but she said nothing. She turned and walked out of the hall, with a trace of sadness on her face, as if she were worried. Su Yun didn''t think she was worried about herself, because she didn''t see her when she returned to Huairou''s house. Her worry seemed to rise when she saw the childe surnamed Ye. The childe''s surname is ye. He calls master Huairou his adoptive father and Mu Yu my sister... When you think about it, you can probably guess his relationship with Huairou''s family. Su Yun bowed his head and didn''t ask Huairou what to bathe in the rain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 463 "Muyu... Is this your embroidery pavilion?" Su Yun was stunned and turned to ask. + + Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at him quietly: "how do you know?" "Look at the layout." Su Yun smiled: "although I haven''t been in the Jiwu world for a long time, I still have some understanding of the layout of the cultivation place in the Jiwu world. Generally, the cultivation place of male friars is atmospheric, and most of them focus on cultivation... Well, it''s that kind of endless cultivation. Male friars have a stronger desire for strength than female friars, Therefore, their cultivation place is full of Dharma arrays that increase the cultivation speed. The arrangement of Dharma arrays is chaotic and there is no superfluous decoration. It is a place worthy of the name of cultivation, while the female friars are much more comfortable and beautiful. Although there are many Dharma arrays, there are more arrays to keep their faces, especially the Dan furnace, which is essential. In addition, there are a lot of meditation decorations, Nuns prefer to cultivate their state of mind. I saw two phoenix hanging sculptures on the embroidered Pavilion, and I guessed that this is a place for cultivation. It''s so beautiful and exquisite. It''s probably your right. " "I didn''t expect you to know a lot." Huairou bathed her head in the rain. Su Yun smiled and suddenly said, "but come back and bathe in the rain. If you take me a big man into your cultivation place without authorization, wouldn''t it be bad for your reputation if it was spread?" "Fame?" Huairou Muyu shook his head: "you worry too much. You can''t control the mouth of idle people. Why care? How can idle people control you? Let alone care. " "Haosheng is open-minded and admired." Su Yun praised. "Well, don''t waste time. Come in with me." Huairou bathed in the rain and walked to the embroidery Pavilion. The door opened by itself. An intoxicating aroma came out of it, and bursts of faint halo floated. Su Yun looked up, but he saw that the first floor of the embroidery pavilion was very spacious. A large array with a diameter of about seven meters fell in the center, and there were two big tripods on both sides of the array. At the moment, the big tripod was urging, and smoke curled out. Through the ceiling, he didn''t know where to fly. The left and right walls of the hall are full of reliefs, with birds and fish, lifelike, and there is a huge picture hanging in front of it, in which there is only a red lotus in full bloom, which is extremely beautiful. Su Yun looked at the hall. Huairou Muyu led the way in front. There was a door on the right in front of the hall, and a wooden staircase on the left, which seemed to lead to the second floor. However, Huairou Muyu didn''t take Su Yun to the second floor, but went straight to the door. When the door was pushed open, it was not big inside. It was made of stone bricks. It looked about 90 to 90 flat, and there was nothing. Only there was a black cushion in the center, and there were a lot of black, dense, like stars on the walls around it. "Just sit on that mat and absorb Xuan coins." Huairou Muyu pointed to the black cushion in the center. "Is this the place you use to practice?" Su Yun asked. "Good!" Huairou Muyu head: "I have 800000 Xuan coins every day for cultivation, but I don''t have much time for cultivation because of my busy affairs, so my cultivation is not good." "800000?" That month is not nearly 24 million yuan?? Su Yun was really shocked. Can Huairou chamber of Commerce have so much monthly income? Suddenly Su Yun found that these Xuan coins in his hand were nothing... If compared with the rich "I''ll send someone to give you something you need to absorb Xuan coins. There are still ten days of Kung Fu. You can practice here. When the decisive battle comes, I''ll go to the jade green mountain with you." Huairou Muyu road. "It''s not necessary. It''s my own business. Don''t bother you, bathe in the rain." Su yundao. Huairou Muyu has helped him enough. If he is in trouble again, his thick face will be embarrassed. "If I go, at least Daoshi will be afraid of Huairou aristocratic family and will not hurt you. Once you go alone, he will have no scruples. You are very likely to be broken by him and even imprisoned." Huairou bathed in the rain and walked outside: "well, I won''t bother you. Absorb it quickly. Ten days is not much." Su Yun listened, revealing a complicated smile: "I see. Thank you, Muyu." "No, you saved me after all." ¡°......¡± ...... ...... In a dark cell. A woman dressed in white sat quietly in the room. She closed her eyes gently, regulated her breath and refreshed her spirit. Although there were two arrays around to curb her cultivation, she didn''t care. "Elder martial sister." "Elder martial sister." Then there was a respectful cry in the corridor, and then a slight sound of footsteps came here. Long Xianli slowly opened her eyes and looked out. But I saw a girl wearing a black sword suit, carrying a long sword and coming over expressionless. "Yan fan!" Longxianli''s pupil slightly enlarged for several minutes and whispered. "The dragon grows old." Bai Yan fan looked at her quietly. Today''s Bai Yan fan is quite different from the past. Her whole body is filled with strong air conditioning, as if she had just come out of the ice cellar. Her skin is white, but it is not natural white, but bloodless pale. Her eyes are deep, like two deep wells. One head is long and black, which is more frightening than ink and black than night. At this moment, Her whole body was shrouded in an unspeakable evil spirit. Long Xianli''s eyes were filled with hard to hide shock and said, "Yan fan, what''s the matter with you...?" "What''s the matter?" Bai Yan fan asked puzzled. "You... Why do I think you are strange? You don''t look like you at all." "Oh? Is that so? It''s probably because I practiced the ''Dark Goddess formula'' taught me by the old witch. It''s no big deal. " Bai yanfan didn''t think much of it and said faintly, "it''s you, long Changlao. When did you come to Jue Ming Valley? Why are you locked up in this place? If I hadn''t overheard one of the disciples in the valley inadvertently leak his mouth, I wouldn''t know you were here. " "You still don''t know about me?" Long Xianli was stunned: "how did you get in?" "The two people at the door are my confidants who introduced me to Jue Ming valley. It''s not difficult to enter here." "I see." Long Xianli looked at the white Yan fan complicatedly, sighed slightly, and then told the whole story. Bai Yan fanned her head and said, "I see. The old witch also sees your talent of dragon elder... The old witch is so eager for genius. It seems that she wants to cultivate a large number of talents to realize her revenge plan... In the end, we are just a chess piece in her eyes." "Yes, such people treat those useful people as chess pieces." "But chess has its advantages. With the old witch, you can really gain unimaginable strength. Elder, since you are trapped here, you might as well compromise for the time being and promise the old witch. She treats people well and will give you money. We have just come from tianwu mainland, and our cultivation is poor and despised. If we can increase our cultivation rapidly, it will be very helpful for us to walk in the Jiwu world in the future, Isn''t it? " "No!" Just as Bai Yan fan finished speaking, long Xianli immediately scolded: "Yan fan! We should not lose our principles in life. First of all, you and I are sent by the divine sword, not from her Jue Ming valley. Second, Jue Ming Valley is an evil and strange way. Although you and I come from tianwu mainland, how can we worship evil and strange ways as teachers? Isn''t this an evil way? I would never agree! " "You''re just uncivilized." Bai Yan fan shook her head. "I long Xianli also hope to have strong accomplishments, but I would rather practice hard than take such a shortcut! Yan fan, if you say that again, please leave. " Long Xianli''s voice became a little chilly. Bai Yan fan''s words, like an awl, pierced into her heart and violated her bottom line. Long Xianli''s eyes flashed away with a touch of sadness. She pinned her head and tried not to let Bai yanfan see the sadness. Bai yanfan stood quietly in front of the cell. She focused on long Xianli and sighed gently for a long time: "long Changlao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these words to you. Everyone''s thinking is different. Your ideas are too different from mine. " Long Xianli is looking at her. "Long Changlao, I believe you know that my Bai yanfan is always hungry for strength. No one is more eager for cultivation and strength than me. As long as I can get strength, I don''t care whether this strength is evil or evil..." "So you''re not going to leave desperate Valley?" Long Xianli interrupted her at this time and asked. Bai yanfan hesitated for a moment, looked at her head and shook her head: "I will leave, but not now. When the desperate old witch has nothing to teach me, I will leave." As soon as long Xianli heard this, he said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I made a mistake to come here." It has changed. Bai yanfan has indeed changed. Now she is more crazy and terrible in her pursuit of power. Her thinking is almost based on gaining power "I''ll arrange someone to help you escape from juexing valley. Don''t worry, elder." Bai Yan fanned and turned away. Long Xianli''s face was a little pale and didn''t make a sound. Soon, the footsteps in the corridor disappeared ..... ..... Click. A black coin that had been sucked into rotten stone was thrown on the ground. Su Yun neatly grabbed it from the mountain of black coins nearby and absorbed it again. In almost less than a second, the mysterious coin in his hand turned into a rotten stone again, and the mysterious force inside was clean. I have to. There are so many treasures in Huairou aristocratic family. Apart from the strange cushions under the body, it''s amazing to see a series of magic weapons sent by Huairou Muyu to help absorb Xuan coins. "Star sucking gloves" that can make people absorb 20 Xuan coins at the same time, and "WanChen headscarf" that can improve the absorption speed. If nearly 30 million Xuan coins are absorbed by ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to complete them in less than a month. But with these treasures, not only the absorption efficiency can be perfect, I''m afraid the speed can be halved, You can digest all these Xuan coins in five days. Just as Su Yun happily absorbed Xuan coins and obtained accomplishments, a voice suddenly sounded from the outside... "Sister Yu, can you be inside?"£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 464 This sound... Seems to be the childe surnamed ye? Su Yun was stunned------- What''s this guy doing here? Are you looking for Huairou to bathe in the rain? Forget it, regardless of him, Muyu seems to have visited the chamber of Commerce in the city. If he is not in the embroidery Pavilion, let him call. Su Yun thought and continued to absorb Xuan coins. "Yumei, Yumei... Are you there, Yumei?" At this time, the childe surnamed Ye shouted again and again, but he still couldn''t get a response. Finally, he stopped, and after half a sound, he no longer heard a sound coming in. Su Yun breathed and was finally quiet. However, just when he thought that the childe surnamed ye had left, a green ripple suddenly penetrated from the wall, swept directly to this end, penetrated his body, hit directly into the rear wall and disappeared. Su Yun was stunned: what is this? However, just when he was wondering, there was another burst of drink outside: "who is it? In my sister Yu''s Embroidery pavilion? How dare you be a thief? " When the sound fell, the door of the embroidery pavilion was forced open with a "bang". Then the stone gate was pushed open. The childe surnamed Ye stood in front of the stone gate with an angry face and glared inside. Su Yun was surprised When he saw Su Yun and the huge amount of Xuan coins beside him, the childe surnamed Ye was stunned for three points, and then became angry: "good thief, you stole my Huairou family''s property and secretly practiced here!! It''s really bold. Don''t go today. I''ll take your souls and seal them in my silver belt, so that you can suffer! " After that, the young master surnamed Ye shot directly and hit Su Yun with two strong winds. The strong wind is full of Xuanli, but it does not belong to the five main attributes. It seems to be a unique Xuanli. Although Su Yun can''t see through the man''s accomplishments, judging from the horror of this mysterious force, the other party''s strength is at least four to five grades higher than himself. Even compared with the knife and stone, it''s not much. You must not connect it! He dodged to the right. However, the stone chamber was too, and it was difficult to dodge to safety. Childe Ye is also a cruel lord. Seeing Su Yun Dodge, he directly lifted a foot and fiercely kicked Su Yun''s forehead. The toe is also full of mysterious wind and amazing destructive power. If this foot is hit, Su Yun''s head will be like a burst watermelon. Tough enough!! Su Yun clenched his teeth. At a critical juncture, he was not polite. He directly urged one of the 72 stunts of the shadow ring in his hand: the anti dragon Liangyi formula. Wow. A round black-and-white light mask shrouded his body. Childe Ye''s big foot fell on his forehead, but in an instant Bang! Young master Ye suddenly fell to the ground, his forehead cracked, blood spilled, and he was very embarrassed and miserable. On the other hand, Su Yun stood up without anything. He glanced at the young master surnamed Ye. Without much weakness, he directly took out the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and walked towards the young master surnamed Ye. With his attitude, I''m afraid he won''t listen to his own explanation, and by his means, he can''t escape Huairou mansion. Now only by abolishing the childe''s legs can he have a chance to live. "Don''t blame me!" Su Yun was cold and his face was very ferocious. "Damn night, you dare to plot against me. Do you know where this is? I must let you die without a burial place!!! " When the roar burst out, he saw that childe Ye suddenly stood up and waved his hands. His face was covered with blood and looked very cautious. When his hands danced, a large number of mysterious forces began to circle, which had an indelible artistic conception. When Su Yun rushed towards it, he was slowed by this artistic conception by a third. Well, it''s good. As soon as his heart coagulated, he immediately kneaded up his fingertips and intended to sacrifice his son''s sword to kill him. However, just as they were about to fight, a cold cry sounded: "stop!!!" They were shocked and looked at the source of the sound together. But Huairou Muyu and maid Yin appeared in front of the embroidery Pavilion. "Rain sister?" Childe Ye was stunned for a while and then hurriedly drank: "my sister, you''ve been out of the embroidery Pavilion all night, but don''t worry. Brother will help you take him... Hiss..." When the young master surnamed Ye was talking, the wound on his forehead still hurt faintly. He understood his own attack. He was reversed by his strange mysterious skill, but it really hurt him. "Night? What night? This person is my best friend, brother. You misunderstood. " Huairou Muyu road. "Best friend?" The childe surnamed Ye was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "since you are your best friend, how can you be in your embroidery pavilion? And... Practice here? It''s impossible... Do you... " Huairou bathed in the rain and her willow eyebrows frowned slightly. There was a trace of shallow ruddy on her white and delicate cheeks. She gently shook her head and said, "brother, please don''t misunderstand. Su Yun and I are innocent. It''s not what you think. Su Yun practiced in my embroidery Pavilion for a reason." "Why? Why? " Young master ye asked hurriedly. Huairou Muyu''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom. Unfortunately, she was not seen by the other party. She shook her head again and said, "the reason is too complicated to explain clearly for a while. It''s elder brother. How could you be here? No one is allowed to enter my embroidery Pavilion without my permission. Brother, you should know this rule. " "This... This..." Childe ye can''t answer. "Brother and sister have just returned from the firm and are very tired. Please go back first and let Lingyi take care of the injury on your forehead. Su Yun, you don''t have to worry here. Yin, send young master ye back." "Yes, sister." The maid Yin Dao then bowed to the son surnamed ye and said respectfully, "young master, please let your servant help you to the spiritual doctor to care for your wound." Childe Ye''s face was red and white, a little ugly. A moment later, he forced a smile and his head: "in that case, I''ll leave first..." The voice fell, and without looking back, he turned and walked towards the door. Huairou Muyu quietly watched the childe surnamed ye leave. When his back disappeared in front of the embroidered Pavilion gate, she turned her head and looked at Su Yun. "Are you okay?" "It''s all right. Although your brother''s strength is very strong, he can''t hurt me." Su Yun smiled. However, Huairou Muyu shook his head gently: "he is not my brother." "Isn''t the adoptive brother a brother?" "If you really treat me like a sister, what''s the difference between an adoptive brother and a close brother? However, he just calls me a sister, but he has another plot in his heart. How can such a person be my brother? " Huairou Muyu road. "Plot? What''s going on? " Su Yun asked. Huairou Muyu muttered his lower lip, then shook his head: "it doesn''t matter to you. It''s related to the internal affairs of my Huairou family. You don''t know. Maybe it''s a good thing for you." "As soon as you come, maybe I can help you. It''s not necessarily anything." "Aren''t you afraid to get involved in my Huairou family?" "As long as you think you can, after all, we are friends." Su Yun smiled. After so much experience with Huairou Muyu, Su Yun found that the girl who looked very complex was actually very reliable. friend? Huairou Muyu was slightly stunned, and probably felt very fresh about these two words. She was silent for a moment, then she spoke. "His name is ye Moxian. He is the son of the Ye family. There are many people surnamed ye in Juxin. Ye Moxian''s family is also one of them. It is not well-known. It has been selling magic weapons for hundreds of years and has a certain scale. The leader of the Ye family has a very good relationship with my father Huairou palace. According to previous knowledge, they were brothers who lived and died together. However, 300 years ago, the Ye family suffered a great disaster and was destroyed. It is said that the Ye family bought a wonderful magic weapon, which was watched by Danone. Overnight, it was destroyed by Danone and went away. On the same day, ye Moxian just returned from training outside and escaped. It''s not clear who the great energy is yet, but no one dares to investigate. When his father learned about it, he immediately went to the Ye family to deal with the aftermath. Seeing that ye Moxian was alone and faced with this difficulty, his father was soft hearted for a moment, so he took him as an adopted son, took him back to Huairou''s house, set up a place for him to practice and gave him magic weapons and materials. Ye Moxian didn''t refuse and took all of them, Naturally become my adoptive brother. " "In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t feel anything about ye Moxian, but gradually, his behavior made me feel a little disgusted. Su Yun, have you ever heard of "the heart of sending saints" "Holy heart? What is that? " "It''s a magic weapon with infinite power, and it''s also my body protection magic weapon. With it, I can kill even lingxuan emperor!!" "Lingxuan... Emperor..." Su Yun was completely shocked. In his eyes, even if it is lingxuan heaven, it is also the existence of heaven, not to mention lingxuan emperor? How ethereal should this be? "Is the so-called ''heart of sending saints'' really so powerful?" Su Yun replied, still shocked and asked. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I haven''t used it, because the heart of sending saints can only be used once! It''s the treasure handed down by my ancestor Huairou. " Huairou Muyu said softly, "the purpose of Ye Moxian''s return to Huairou''s house is probably my ''heart of sending saints''. If I guess right, he came to the embroidery Pavilion for this." Su Yun listened and said, "no wonder there was a burst of green light when I was practicing inside, and then ye Moxian noticed the existence. I''m afraid that''s the magic he used to search?" "Yes, if he noticed that I was not in the embroidery Pavilion, he would immediately enter the embroidery pavilion to search for the ''heart of sending saints'', but he found you. He thought you were also the one who came for the'' heart of sending saints'', so he rushed in desperate to catch you." "What does he want to do? Is it to avenge Ye''s family? " Su Yun asked. This possibility is not. After all, the strength of those who can destroy the Ye family overnight has at least reached lingxuantian cultivation. Huairou bathed in the rain and sighed: "if ye Moxian is really so, it doesn''t hurt to give him the ''heart of sending saints'', but... His mind is far from so simple." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 465 Hearing Huairou Muyu''s words, Su Yun said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he taking such a powerful lethal magic weapon for revenge? " "Maybe not." Huairou Mu Yu said, "according to my secret investigation, Ye Moxian has not asked people to investigate the great power of his house in recent years. Instead, he began collecting some information about our Huairou chamber of Commerce, and secretly visited many other chamber of Commerce Su Yun. If you want to use this magic weapon to revenge, what will you choose to do?" "Maybe I will try to communicate with you first. After all, this magic weapon is yours. If you are willing to borrow it, everything will be easy to say." "Good." Huairou Muyu nodded: "although I am a businessman, I don''t care about my own people. If he really wants revenge, why don''t you give him this magic weapon? But he never discussed with me, but secretly wanted to take it, so I guess he should have other ulterior motives!!! " "What are you going to do?" "After ten days, you finish the duel with the stone, and then try to test ye Moxian." Huairou bathed in the rain and sighed softly, with an elusive look on her little face. "Let it be. Don''t think too much. Maybe ye Moxian is not bad." Su Yun smiled. He can see that Huairou Muyu doesn''t want ye Moxian to have a different heart. Although she doesn''t like this person, in the final analysis, he is always the adopted son of his father and the son of his father''s brother. "Stop talking about him!" Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun and asked, "how are your Xuan coins absorbed?" "Very good." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "but in one day, I actually absorbed nearly five million Xuan coins. The efficiency of your magic weapons is amazing. If you change to the usual, it will take at least seven or eight days to get it done!" Huairou bathed in the rain, lowered her head and thought for a while, whispered: "the speed of five million yuan a day is still too slow." "Still slow? It only takes six days to absorb all those Xuan coins, and there are four days for me to consolidate. Why is it so slow? " Su Yun didn''t understand. But at this time, Huairou Muyu suddenly took out a Xuan Coin Card and handed it to Su Yun. "If you just absorb 30 million Xuan coins, it is enough, but there are still 20 million here. If you still use this speed, there will be no time to consolidate the accomplishments you absorb, so you must speed up the speed." Su Yun was shocked when he heard this: "there are still 20 million? Rain, you " "This is just a little of my heart." Huairou Muyu turned his head gently and looked motionless. His white, tender and delicate cheek reflected a faint glow: "the cultivation of Dao stone is powerful, supports the power of lingxuan and respects the peak of six products, and is the leader of a school. I don''t know how many cards you have. Although you have 30 million yuan to absorb and can quickly increase your cultivation, you are still difficult to be the opponent of Dao stone. I was very busy dealing with the business of the chamber of Commerce in the past, The Xuan coins allocated by the family can''t be absorbed at all, so they are stored. I don''t need these 20 million Xuan coins, so you can take them and absorb them together. In this way, you can have more chances to win against the knife stone. Don''t refuse. If you feel guilty, you can return them to me in the future. " Su Yun thought it was reasonable. She was so kind. If she refused again, she would be a little artificial. What''s more, she really needs these things now. "In that case, Muyu, thank you. But now there are 45 million Xuan coins, and there are only nine days left. Even if I rely on your magic weapons, I can''t absorb them all." Su Yun said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Huairou Muyu said as she walked towards the stone chamber. Su Yunman was puzzled, but saw Huairou bathe in the rain enter the stone chamber, take out a plain yellow scroll, spread it out, pick up the black cushion, spread the scroll on the ground, then put down the cushion, put his white and exquisite little hand in the center of the cushion, and began to close his eyes and read the formula, urging Xuanli. The mysterious force overflowed and poured into the plain yellow scroll at the bottom through the cushion. There are tadpole like characters on the scroll. When Xuanli enters, the characters immediately overflow brilliance, which is very good-looking. A little mysterious meaning that can''t be explained clearly overflows from it. "In the morning, I went to the chamber of Commerce and thought of this scroll. It was sent by a friend of my father many years ago. It was put in the treasure house of the chamber of Commerce. I brought it here and it could be used. It can temporarily expand the strength of people''s spiritual eyes and Qi vessels and make them absorb Xuan coins to a greater extent. This scroll is very rare and can only be made by private scroll masters of some big people and consortia. " Huairou bathed in the rain and said while activating the scroll. Su Yun suddenly, no wonder Muyu will prepare another 20 million yuan. She is ready for her feelings. But at this time, suddenly, a slight ''click'' sound suddenly sounded from the scroll. Then, all the glowing tadpole characters on the scroll faded down, like a machine that gradually stopped rotating, slowly flattened. Huairou Muyu frowned and looked at the scroll with a dignified expression. She tried to urge Qi to activate the scroll again. The mysterious Qi overflowed, and the scroll soon lit up again, but before long, these lights dimmed again She took away the cushion and checked it carefully. A moment later, Huairou Muyu''s dignified face was gradually replaced by worry. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. "It''s broken." Huairou bathed in the rain and sighed. "This scroll?" "Yes. The workmanship of this scroll is very fine. It can''t be stored for a long time. The first few very important characters on it have been gasified. " "In that case, forget it. It''s no problem if I don''t absorb the 20 million yuan. You don''t have to worry too much about how many yuan I can digest in the rest of the time." Su Yun smiled. He has always been very open-minded about such things. However, Huairou Muyu''s stubbornness exceeded his imagination. "In this way, you have no chance of winning the duel with the knife stone. Anyway, you must absorb these Xuan coins." Huairou Muyu thought about it, then picked up the scroll and looked at it carefully. Probably after less than a stroke of incense, he whispered: "those characters seem to be moving with Xuanqi. From the traces left on the top, they should be ''magic characters''. I know something about this. If you condense these words with Xuanqi along the traces, you should be able to repair them." With that, Huairou bathed in the rain to store the Xuanqi and draw the characters again along the traces on the top. In an instant, the scroll worked. Huairou bathed in the rain and saw a faint happy look in her eyes. She quickly put the cushion on. But just as the cushion mounted the scroll, the scroll faded again. Huairou Muyu was stunned and hurriedly checked the scroll, but found that the fonts just condensed with Xuanqi on the scroll disappeared again. Her calm and exquisite little face looked at it carefully for a while. After a long time, she said in a frozen voice: "the person who made the scroll is really extraordinary. These fonts condensed with mysterious Qi are solidified with special mana to prevent them from being spread. If I don''t have his strange mana to solidify the mysterious Qi, even if I write characters along the track above, It will dissipate in a few seconds. If you want this scroll to continue to work, you must continue to exhale. " Speaking of this, Huairou Muyu''s cheeks suddenly turned red, but his expression was strong and calm: "it seems that you can only use this stupid method, Su Yun, I''ll cheer you up, continue to support this scroll, inject constantly, so that the words don''t disappear, and you can begin to practice." "What?" Upon hearing this, Su Yun shook his head again and again: "how can you bear it? Let others come. Many people should be able to do such things? " "Who said that? It''s not the scroll master who can''t do this. The reason why I can do this is that I also know something about scroll masters. Scroll masters are very rare. Generally, a chamber of commerce can have one or two scroll masters, which is very powerful. There are only three people in Huairou family. Let them cheer you up. Don''t say that they are too talented to use them. Just say that they don''t have time to deal with things here now, After all, the tasks in the chamber of commerce are enough for them to be overwhelmed. Su Yun, don''t waste time. Just sit up and let''s start. " Huairou Muyu said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he saw the perseverance passing in his bright eyes. He sighed and stopped insisting. He nodded, covered the black cushion and sat on the table. But just when he was ready to draw Xuan coins, Huairou Muyu next to him suddenly said a cold word. "Take off your clothes." "What?" Su Yun was stunned and turned his head to look at her. "Don''t think about it." Huairou bathed in the rain with a calm look and said, "the purpose of removing clothes is to make the effect of the scroll work in your body. If clothes are isolated, the effect of the scroll will be greatly reduced, and this baby will be wasted." "Is that so?" Su Yun recovered and didn''t feel shy. He had a thick skin, not to mention Huairou and bathing in the rain. What was he worried about? Immediately pull out the cloak and throw it into the storage ring. Then remove a protective armor inside. The wheat colored skin is exposed, and the bulging muscles are exposed. The strong muscles and strong body can attract people''s attention. Huairou bathed in the rain and took a dark look, slightly and quickly focused on the scroll. "Do you want to take off your pants?" At this time, Su Yun asked. The voice of "no, no" was a little stunned "Oh." Su Yunhe smiled and no longer wasted time. He took out the Xuan coins and began to absorb them. Scroll astigmatism, every magical force drilled into the body, and the strength of the Qi pulse in the body increased directly. The power in the Xuan coin drilled into the body almost in an instant, followed the Qi pulse into the Lingyan, and began to increase the Lingyan and expand its own strength Slowly, Xuan coins were consumed little by little, and Su Yun''s strength began to improve little by little. In this world, money is God. How many xuancoins should there be for those in power of consortia and chambers of Commerce? How terrible should strength be? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 466 On a rugged mountain road leading to jiutou City, a girl in red is carefully moving forward. Every time she took a few steps, she would stop and look around, investigate carefully, and really camp step by step. "Although the speed of cultivation in this extreme martial world is very fast, there are too many strong people. People like me who enter the extreme martial world by opportunism are too weak. If they are watched by the strong, I''m afraid all three souls will have to be sacrificed to refine magic weapons." Fox qianmei thought and walked forward carefully. She didn''t dare to enter the city. She just walked in the wild. Since she separated from long Xianli, she began to find a way to save long Xianli. Although she had no clue, she didn''t give up. After being rescued by master to Shenjian sect, Hu qianmei had only two relatives in her life, master and long Xianli. Although long Xianli is determined to the divine sword sect and doesn''t even believe that it is the divine sword sect that killed their master, Hu qianmei doesn''t blame long Xianli anymore. She gradually understood her younger martial sister''s character. She would not believe any conjecture without absolute evidence. It''s not honest. It''s a very unique character. Just at this moment, there is no direction, and the heart of fox qianmei is also beginning to be confused. Maybe it''s a difficult thing to save longxianli. She found a big stone, sat down and began to meditate and regulate her breath. She was pleasantly surprised by the mysterious Qi of the Jiwu world. In addition, she shared her talent with Su Yun at the moment. She found that her cultivation speed was like a rocket, moving thousands of miles every day. However, this is not enough. In this world, even the level of lingxuan Zun is very common. Whoosh, whoosh Just then, several figures suddenly flew across the sky. Startled, the fox 1000 charm immediately jumped down from the big stone, hurriedly covered his breath, hid his body in a big stone, and the huge fox tail wrapped his delicate body, rustling and trembling. In tianwu mainland, she is also a strong person. Naturally, she also understands that in the eyes of the strong, the life of the weak is unbearable. She can take it if she wants. She has been in the extreme martial world for some time. She has also seen how some weak people are easily deprived of their lives by the strong. If she hadn''t been cautious all the time, I''m afraid she would have died now. Two figures flew through the air. Fox qianmei quietly looked at the people in the air, but saw that they were running rapidly on their own magic tools. They looked embarrassed, covered with wounds, and their clothes were dyed red with blood. It was very sad. Looking at their hurried and pale face, they seemed to be running for their lives. The fox was stunned when she saw this. She didn''t dare to come out and continued to hide behind the stone. She quietly scattered all the dark Qi in her body. The dark Qi in her body was empty and she didn''t have much strength. I''m afraid the current strength is only the existence of the soul. Although it is so, it''s enough. The lower the cultivation, the less likely it is to be detected by those powerful beings, Because in this extremely martial world where aura is rampant, even a reptile has accumulated more Xuanli than the level of lingxuan soul. After about thirty, another figure appeared. He galloped past and rushed straight to the place where the two men ran away. As he galloped, he could hear bursts of roars. "Don''t go!!!" It seems that the enemy is chasing and killing again. Fox qianmei thought secretly. After hiding behind the stone, she saw that it was safe, and then she got out. Secretly relieved, fox qianmei plans to leave here. There is always right and wrong in someone''s place. If it is spread into it, it will lose its life. Thinking of this, fox qianmei will walk away. But just a few steps away, she suddenly stopped. The black fox''s eyes purred around, and then the man turned quickly and walked in the direction of the three men. She still didn''t dare to go too fast, still waiting step by step. However, after walking for a long time, there was a strong smell of blood and a lot of messy Xuanqi in the air. This is a wilderness. There are few people. There is not even a fierce beast around. Fox qianmei''s lovely eyebrows were slightly tight and leaned carefully along the smell of blood. Finally, at the foot of a barren mountain, a large number of uneven pits appeared in her eyes. There were traces of explosions all around. It was a scene after the battle. On this battlefield, dozens of spiritual practitioners'' bodies were scattered. It''s really good. The fox thousand charms were delighted. The reason to go this way is to take a chance and see if there is anything cheap to pick up. She was lying behind a stone, with furry ears and black eyes carefully looking at the battlefield. "This seems to be a person of a sect?" Fox qianmei glanced at the costumes of these spiritual practitioners and found that most of them were wearing the same clothes. On the right side of the battlefield, a broken magic tool frame fell there, and all the ten white horses pulling the frame died. Their bodies were blown open, bloody and miserable. Fox qianmei didn''t dare to go up directly, but patrolled around and found no one, so he went to the battlefield carefully. "It should be the existence of lingxuan Zun and above. There must be a lot of treasures on my body. Searching their treasures and replacing them with Xuan coins can help me enter lingxuan Zun faster." Fox qianmei thought and began to clean up the body. This place is located in a remote place. No one knows about the battle. If anyone knows, there will be no fox charm. After a while, the fox qianmei took a basin, the bowl was full, and the space bag took several. "Great, great. With these babies, it will be much easier to walk in the Jiwu world in the future." Fox qianmei smiled and straightened it. After separating some useful things, she continued to search. No one will come here for a while, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything. "Girl" Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded. The fox''s heart suddenly jumped and the fox''s tail stood up. People hurried to look at it, but found that the source of the sound actually came from the broken carriage "Girl, come here quickly" The voice was a little weak, but it was also a little impatient and overbearing. Fox qianmei frowned and felt a little nervous, but she didn''t run away immediately, but carefully approached the frame and lifted the curtain. But there sat a bad old man covered with blood. The old man''s chest was pierced, his heart was missing, and his blood was flowing. His feet were broken, and his hands were broken. He shrugged and pulled soft cotton, so miserable. Fox qianmei couldn''t notice how much the old man''s cultivation was, but at this moment, she didn''t have much mysterious Qi, but she didn''t die from this injury. I''m afraid the cultivation was not simple. "Fox thousand charm has seen the elder." Fox thousand charm relaxed his tone and quickly owed himself. "Is there only ten cultivation accomplishments of lingxuanyang? I''m really a useless person. Just, if you can help me, maybe I can give you some benefits and make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, what? Girl, would you like to? " The old man said in a very weak voice. "What can I do for you, master?" Fox qianmei asked carefully. However, the old man was not in a hurry to speak, but opened his eyes almost overflowing with blood and asked weakly, "girl, where are you from?" "Me?" Fox Qian Mei was stunned for a while. His eyes turned secretly and said, "I''m from the heavenly king''s palace." "Heavenly palace? Hum, are you an ant trying to trick me? Believe it or not, I''ll cough up your spirits, "the old man said angrily, but halfway through his words, he began to cough violently. "Don''t be angry, elder. I''m just about to join the heavenly palace." "Hum" the old man looked coldly at the fox and said, "look at your form. I''m afraid you''re also a cheap half man and half demon. Join the heavenly king''s palace? I think you are mostly a fool talking in your sleep. " The words fell, and a trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of fox qianmei, but she didn''t speak, just squeezed out a lovely smile to respond. "Girl, do you know who I am?" "Who is the elder?" "I''m the famous Seven elders of the Dragon City, and LV is always there." "So you are the seven elders of ''dragon city'', elder LV Guolao? I''m really lucky to see you today! Having seen the elder LV Guolao "fox qianmei, she quickly made a gift again. Her lovely little face was full of excitement and excitement, just as fans saw their idols. In fact, in her heart, it was not at all. She had never heard of Longcheng, let alone the old LV state. When the other party saw her performance, it was very useful. I didn''t expect that even an unknown person in Longcheng was like thunder. LV Guolao was very satisfied and asked, "since you know the Dragon City, you must know the power of the dragon city?" "Of course I know. Although the heavenly king palace is strong, it''s not a little worse than the dragon city. It''s just that the younger generation is half human and half demon. He''s humble and doesn''t dare to expect the dragon city." Old Lu Guo laughed and said, "hahaha, girl, you know yourself a little, but it''s not difficult to enter the dragon city. As long as you do it well for me, I will let you enter the dragon city." "Please tell me." Fox thousand charm way. But Lu Guolao suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a blood red bead. The bead fell on the ground and burst with a "Ba Da" sound. A breath of space opened. Then he saw an exquisite brocade box appear where the blood red bead burst. "You rush back to the dragon city with this thing, and then give it to our leader of the Dragon City, okay?" LV Guolao''s breath began to rush. It seemed that he couldn''t last long. "What is this?" Fox qianmei picked up the brocade box and asked. However, Lu Guolao took a breath and shouted angrily, "what is this has nothing to do with you, girl, you should remember, don''t open it, otherwise I will kill you, and the people of Longcheng will never let you go, okay?" Did you kill me? old fool. Fox qianmei''s heart was humming, but his face was full of innocence. He nodded quickly: "I see, senior."¡° All right, go. " LV Guolao glanced at the sky and whispered. However, Hu qianmei didn''t hurry. She looked at LV Guolao, whose breath was gradually weakening, and said, "senior, your current situation is not optimistic. If you continue, you will only die, spread out and be swallowed up by the fierce animals around you. Since the younger generation is going to Longcheng, let''s go to the end and help the elder. "¡° oh What do you want? " Lu Guolao asked¡° I''ll take my master''s three souls and seven souls back to the dragon city and ask the dragon city master to resurrect. " Fox qianmei said with a smile, and an indescribable deep meaning flashed in her narrow eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 467 "I don''t need you to worry. What you have to do now is to quickly take this thing back to the dragon city and give it to the city master. The enemy of dragon city is very likely to return here. Hurry up and leave. If that person takes this thing, the consequences will be unimaginable. Hurry up! " The old man roared. However, fox qianmei didn''t mean to leave at all. She showed a lovely smile, slightly bent her eyes and said, "senior, how can this be? You are a person I respect very much. How can I watch you die like this? Let me put your soul away and send it to the dragon city. Let the adults there revive you. Although your cultivation will be reduced, I saved my life anyway, didn''t I? " With that, LV Guolao heard a clang. The machete on Hu qianmei''s waist had been taken out by her. His pupils dilated several times Almost at the moment when the knife came out of its sheath, a red light flashed in front of LV Guolao''s eyes, and then the sky whirled around, and a headless body flashed away in front of him Isn''t that my body? When LV Guolao was dying, such a doubt flashed through his brain, but soon he couldn''t think any more, and the whole spirit began to break away. But before his spirit could escape, he was entangled by a burst of suction. This attraction comes from an ancient clock in the hand of fox qianmei. The bell mouth is facing the spirit body of LV Guolao. After a while, he inhales it. ~ "I didn''t expect that the treasure I just picked up is still very easy to use. Hehe, the old man''s cultivation is certainly unusual. His three souls and seven souls are extremely precious. How can he let it go? In the future, I will definitely need to forge magic weapons! " A sly smile appeared on the fox''s face. A pair of black fox eyes looked around, then rolled up the fox''s tail and quickly fled to the distance. Things are almost searched. Naturally, this place of right and wrong can''t stay for a long time. Fox qianmei used up all the mysterious Qi she had and ran away all the way. When she met some fierce beasts in the wild, she immediately hid. When she ran to a safe area, she stopped carefully. She looked at the strange box in her hand, but didn''t dare to open it. Instead, she took out the treasures she had searched and searched in it. She took out several bottles, poured out the elixir, smelled it, and then put it into her mouth one by one. The elixir gave her huge mysterious Qi, moistened her almost dry body, and the spiritual eye began to produce mysterious Qi. Then I continued to search. Finally, what was amazing was that among these magic weapons, I was lucky to have a scroll that could cover my breath. Fox qianmei hurriedly took out the scroll and injected Xuanqi to activate it. The scroll immediately burst open and turned into a golden cover to wrap all the surrounding 100m area. At that moment, fox qianmei found himself isolated from the world, and the rich aura everywhere in the Jiwu world immediately disappeared without a trace. The old man pays so much attention to this thing, it must be a baby. Generally speaking, the breath of baby is very strong. If you don''t take some measures, I''m afraid it will lead to other existence. Fox qianmei is very cautious, so if there is no shield, she will never open the baby indiscriminately. "Great, great!" Fox qianmei smiled and immediately took out the box and looked at it carefully. Only then did she carefully open it. Roar!!!!! Almost at the moment when the box was opened, an earth shaking dragon roar sounded in the mind of fox qianmei. She trembled, turned pale and retreated. After a while, she recovered. Looking at the box again, she found that there was a small city in the box. Just like the model, it is very exquisite. There are houses and houses inside, streets, squares, shops, walls and so on. In front of the city is a large proportion of the gate. There are two golden columns on the left and right of the gate. There is a dragon circling on the column, and the dragon is wriggling like a living creature. what is it? The fox thousand charms were confused, and their eyes looked at the relief words on the top of the gate: real dragon city? Inside the stone chamber. Click. The last Xuan coin turned into rotten stone and was thrown aside by Su Yun. Looking at the mountains of rotten stones, Su Yun was quite moved. Huairou Muyu had to clean up these rotten stones five times a day. In addition, she was almost overwhelmed by the mysterious power consumed to maintain the scroll. "Anything else?" Seeing Su Yun stop, the pale Huairou Muyu asked weakly. "No more." Su Yun breathed, "you have a good rest. I''ll do the rest myself." Huairou Muyu nodded and immediately withdrew her hand. The tadpole characters on the scroll immediately dimmed. She quickly took out a pill, stuffed it into the sandalwood mouth, leaned her back against the wall, closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. Su Yun didn''t waste time and continued to close his eyes and adjust his breath. Although all xuancoin was absorbed and so many accomplishments were consolidated at once, it was not an easy thing. Even if he was a fat man, his stomach would be swollen and painful and unable to digest after crazy eating. What we need to do now is to digest all these cultivation accomplishments that we eat into our stomach. Huairou Muyu asked Xiao Yan to take some of the best elixirs unique to Huairou family: Wanxue pill, Dayang pill and Muxin ancient pill to assist in absorption, which made the digestion of Xuanli of Xuan coins easier. Four days later. Su Yun''s whole body expanded a little, but not the expansion, but the expansion of muscles and strength. People appear taller, and their skin overflows with golden light. Their eyes are bright. Their body is full of spiritual eyes, with a number of more than 100000. Some of the earliest generated spiritual eyes began to mutate to form more advanced attribute spiritual eyes. Not only that, the heart of origin is also born on the side of the heart, which is located on the right side of the king''s divine power, which complements the heart and the king''s divine power. In this short ten days, Su Yun''s harvest was no less than those years when he received Nangong Wentian''s teaching. His cultivation instantly soared to lingxuan Zun five grades, and his battle soared to 7900 points. This leap in germplasm is enough to shock any spiritual practitioner. "Su Yun, I''ll prepare some more magic weapons for you. Even if you can''t fight the knife and stone, at least you won''t be killed by him." In the stone room, watching Su Yun wearing clothes, Huairou Muyu said softly. "No, it''s hard for the sword stone to kill me now. I''ve absorbed a lot of mysterious coins. In fact, the mysterious power in my body is not stable. If I contact a powerful strange magic weapon at this time, it''s easy to confuse the mysterious power in my body with the power contained in the magic weapon. Once I use it disorderly, it will be troublesome, Therefore, it is most appropriate to fight him with my familiar magic weapon. " Su Yun smiled, got up and walked out of the stone gate. Huairou Muyu immediately followed her. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his head slightly: "Muyu, are you really going to go to Yuqing mountain with me?" "When did I laugh with you?" Huairou Muyu road. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "Muyu, thank you. I understand you are for my good, but do you think I won''t worry about you? This is a duel, and a duel of life and death. No one can say what will happen. Staying at Huairou''s house will be the best help for me. If you show up there, it will only worry me, okay? " However, Huairou Muyu shook his head: "the knife stone dare not move me." "Aren''t you busy? I''ve been helping me in the stone chamber these days. Don''t you deal with things in the chamber of Commerce? " "Don''t worry. I''ve been handed over to the steward for the time being. Except for major events, there''s no need to report to me." Su Yun didn''t know what to say. Beauty is so firm, but also a heart. If you say anything, it seems that Su Yun is a little hypocritical. "Now that you have decided, well, you go with me." With that, Su Yun stepped out of the embroidered Pavilion, offered a mysterious red blood sword and floated in front of them. "Flying sword?" Huairou bathed in the rain and wrinkled slightly: "I''d better take my carriage. It''s faster." "My sword is not slow." Su Yun smiled, hugged Huairou and bathed in the rain, and stepped up. Almost in an instant, Shenxuan Red Blood Sword shot out in an instant, like a meteor across the sky, flying out of Wuye city in an instant. Huairou Muyu was stunned. Before he reacted, he went out of the five leaf city. When he recovered, he quickly opened Su Yun''s arm and stood behind the flying sword. She looked calm, but her white cheeks overflowed with a trace of ruddy, and her voice was a little deep: "you man, don''t you know the etiquette?" Su Yun was slightly stunned, then smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer. "Also, in Wuye City, no one is allowed to fly in the city except the frame of my Huairou family. If you weren''t fast, I''m afraid you would have been beaten down by the defense in the city." Huairou Muyu said. But she was still very shocked. Su Yun''s speed of going out of the city just now reached a level. Almost in the blink of an eye, people went out of the city. I''m afraid many spiritual practitioners in the city didn''t respond. Compared with the current speed, I don''t know how many times faster it was before. "This guy has learned Fengshen sword technique at an amazing speed. I just don''t know what level he has reached in his sword technique. Moreover, his skill of defending the sword is very strange. Who did he practice martial arts under before?" Huairou bathes in the rain and has a dark thought in her heart. I don''t know how long it took. The scenery on the ground changed rapidly. Soon, they entered the territory of Yuqing mountain. This barren mountain is very decadent and cool. It''s hard to see even a fierce animal without talking about people. The whole mountain is full of rotten stones and withered grass. At a glance, it''s bare. When the two fell to the ground, Su Yun immediately took out a reviving pill and put it in his mouth. At the same time, with a wave of his palm, he offered more than ten swords and inserted them behind him one by one. Then he stood quietly waiting for the arrival of the knife stone. Huairou Muyu retreated consciously and looked 100 meters away from Su Yun. They didn''t speak. There was only wind around. Su Yun closed his eyes slightly and continued to recuperate. At this moment, he didn''t dare to waste a bit of effort to regulate the new strength in his body. However, just after noon, a voice with several points of banter floated from the sky. "Have the courage, have the courage, actually really come to the appointment, Su Yun, can''t wait to be beaten into a waste dog by me?" The sound floated, and several figures rushed here. Su Yunshun is the person of the fast knife sect, such as Daoshi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 468 "Dao Shi, is your mouth Kung Fu the most powerful thing in the fast knife sect? Scream before the fight begins? Yes? Are you all dogs? " Su Yun fought back head-on without showing weakness. He was not afraid. As soon as Daoshi heard this, his face changed for a while, and then said coldly, "Su Yun, I''m too lazy to argue with you." The sound fell and the party fell to the ground. A total of six experts from the fast knife sect came. They retreated together and stood not far away like Huairou Muyu. Su Yun and knife stone are left in the middle of Yuqing mountain top. The two stood facing each other without speaking. Su Yun looked serious, his eyes were focused and very serious. Looking back at Dao Shi, there was a trace of disdain on his face. With hazy wristband shielding, he can''t see Su Yun''s accomplishments. Although he guessed that Su Yun''s accomplishments should be improved with the help of Huairou Muyu these days, even if they are improved, where can they be improved? Is it difficult to achieve one grade cultivation? Can you surpass his six grades in just ten days? Daoshi has arrogant capital. He is not unprepared for these ten days. At least he collected all the things about Su Yun in luxincheng. "This boy is said to be good at a fast sword. Even the fast sword of Juncai Li Changzai is not as good as him. He must have two brushes, but if it''s faster, I''m not afraid of you." Dao Shi thought, then he hummed and said, "Su Yun, are you afraid that I''ll kill you when you bring the miss of Huairou''s family? Why don''t you use her as your amulet?" "I''m here today to settle my grievances with you. Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want. Miss Huairou is just a bystander and won''t interfere in the battle between us." Su Yun said faintly. He has begun to accumulate into the realm of Wind God, and he doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Daoshi. Seeing Su Yun''s arrogant tone, Daoshi said he was not angry. It was false. He snorted and didn''t draw a knife. Instead, he took a step with his chest in his hands, stretched out his hand and hooked Su Yun: "since you''re so anxious to die, do it. As an elder, I''ll give you ten moves." Again? Su Yun''s expression gradually became ferocious, and his eyes flashed through bursts of essence. He stared at the knife stone like a vicious tiger. Since Daoshi is so arrogant, he will not be polite. He stepped forward and breathed heavily. People instantly entered the realm of Fengshen, which is one step faster than the world. Then! The humanized wind rushed in an instant. Almost at the moment of his action, a dozen swords behind him also flew out and rushed to the stone. "Huh?" Daoshi had a casual look and became serious immediately. Come on! So fast! His divine level reacted in an instant. The thin knife in his waist came out of its scabbard and cut Su Yun head-on. Dang!!!! A knife and a sword collided. Looking at Su Yun with a ferocious look in front of him, the slightest contempt in Dao Shi''s heart immediately disappeared without a trace. He was surprised and said, "this boy really has two sons." Let ten moves? Suddenly he found that he was not qualified to let the other party do ten moves However, this is not over. The dozen swords that rushed in were divided into two strands, one of which was seven. They were arranged with each other, turned into a circle, fell on the head of Daoshi and began to hover. At the same time, four strange flying swords emitting cold also collided. They frantically vented their ice power, trying to condense Daoshi''s body and slow down his movement. "This is the sword array" Daoshi was surprised. It should be two independent sword arrays that urge two sword arrays at the same time. It should be difficult for a person with one lingxuan respect to do it. Even if he can do it, how can he have the strength to compete with himself? It''s impossible for someone to urge two sword arrays at the same time and fight with others. After all, he is only a person of the same grade. His Xuan Qi is not so thick. Does he just want to rely on this sword array to defeat me? "It''s too arrogant!!" The knife and stone roared, urging Xuanqi to shatter the thin ice condensed on him, and forced him to kill Su Yun with his breath. The Xuanqi used by the disciples of fast knife is a very special Xuanqi, which is much higher than the wind disease breath. It is similar to the Lingshen breath. Su Yun''s Lingshen breath has not been cultivated. After all, he has the king''s divine power. He doesn''t work on a single breath attribute, but the knife stone is different. He only cultivates one breath, which is the breath dancing on the fast knife, Almost in an instant, the knife bloomed 700 knife shadows. There was knife meaning all over the sky. It was really very fast. Su Yun urged the "frost sword array" and the "seven difficult kill array" one after another. The mysterious Qi in his body fluctuated and supported the two large arrays. He didn''t know how fast he could fight with knives and stones at this point. He retreated quickly, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. As soon as he shook his arms, a row of sword shadows swung away. The sound of "purr purr" seemed to be that the sharp sword cut through the light wind in the sky. When each sword shadow beat hard on the sword shadow, the knife stone dared not underestimate Su Yun any more. How can it be a normal person to have such speed when urging two sword arrays? It seems that the frost power of the frost sword array can hardly be added to the blade stone. Every time the frost condenses from the blade stone, it will be broken by his breath. Now there are only seven difficulties to kill the array. Su Yun waved straight away and removed the frost sword array. There was only one sword array left. It didn''t need too much Xuanli to maintain it. He heaved a deep breath and rushed to the knife stone with his Shenxuan red blood sword. He danced his sword wildly in the face. The wind god sword technique is applied without any reservation. "The sword roars the earth!!" Su Yun slashed the ground with his sword, and a lot of sword Qi burst out on the surface of the earth. He killed the knife and stone in unison. Daoshi''s face changed slightly and jumped up immediately. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and moved his fingers. The "seven difficult killing array" in the air immediately attacked the knife and stone. The seven swords scattered like a snare around it. Then the seven swords began to attack it fiercely. Each sword was like a poisonous snake, cold and insidious, and vowed to kill the knife and stone. The stone quickly danced and split the seven swords. Although the attack speed of the seven swords was not fast, he could resist them, but the destructive power of each sword was terrible. This is a power from killing intention. This sword is killing! This sword array is terrible. The knife stone is cold and sweaty. Whoosh! At this time, a cold sword came from the rear. He quickly turned around and cut horizontally with his knife. But this time, Su Yun didn''t kill the sword of the seven difficult sword array, but Su Yun. He clasped the divine xuanchi Blood Sword, cut thousands of sword shadows with one sword, and cut the knife stone by surprise! So fast! When did Su Yun get behind me? Knife stone tremor. Don''t say it was him. Even Huairou Muyu in the distance and those people at the knife and fast knife door didn''t react. One second ago, Su Yun Mingming was still tens of meters away in front of the knife stone Su Yun was unprepared, so that the knife stone had no time to defend. Almost no breath, a large number of sword marks as thin as hair appeared on his body. The sword Qi wriggled at these sword marks, and quickly drilled into the body of the knife stone along the incision like a living creature, pouring into the Qi pulse. He was startled and hurried away from Su Yun to retreat, intending to stop these strange smells with Xuanqi. However, Su Yun seemed to have been prepared and launched a stormy attack at this moment, without giving the knife stone any chance to breathe. The knife and stone were completely suppressed, and the sword that intruded into the body began to make disturbances at this moment. They crashed into the veins, cut off the veins of the walls, and the internal Qi became chaotic. It was difficult for the Xuan Qi to concentrate their movements. Su Yun didn''t dodge. He let the blood fall on his chest. With his face frozen, he wanted to directly cut him off when he was in chaos with knives and stones. The confused sword shadow and sword shadow are intertwined. The disciples of the fast knife sect have been stunned for a long time. Strong! He is so strong that he can not lose the sect leader in speed. He is really capable. At this moment, no one of the fast knife sect dared to underestimate Su Yun. This is not the way! Knife stone was forced by Su Yun and didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He knew that in fact, he had been in Su Yun''s plan from the beginning. Those two arrays may be traps. He dared not slacken any more and immediately urged the magic weapon. At the time of the exchange of swords and swords, a golden ball appeared on the finger of his left hand and he pinched it Click. The beads broke, and a circle of air waves rippled from inside. They directly knocked them apart and floated to the distance. Even Huairou Muyu and the disciples of the fast knife sect in the distance were affected, and they retreated again and again. He pulled away from Su Yun. Daoshi immediately took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he gasped quickly and exhaled a circle of gray wind in his mouth. It''s really not easy to force Su Yun into his body in such a short time. Su Yun frowned and withdrew the seven difficult kill array. The cultivation of Daoshi is one grade higher than that of him. Although there is only one grade, it is the gap between lingxuan''s five grades and six grades. This level gap, even if it is one grade, is like the difference between heaven and earth. Moreover, Su Yun''s five grades of lingxuan''s are completely expedited and very tender. How can he compare with Daoshi''s old Jiang? The seven difficult kill array can''t help the knife stone, but it finally takes some advantage. The state of the knife stone is definitely not good. Su Yun was not polite either. He took out a special Qi tonifying pill provided by Huairou Muyu and stuffed it into his mouth. He immediately clasped the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and was ready to kill another wave. When the pill entered the abdomen, Su Yun''s dark Qi increased at an amazing speed. The previously consumed dark Qi soared wildly and returned to his whole body state in the blink of an eye. Dao Shi was stunned. He suddenly thought of something. He suddenly stared at Huairou Muyu in the distance and said with a sneer: "no wonder Su Yun can be so desperate. It turned out that Miss Huairou provided the best pill. In this way, is the game fair?" "It''s unfair for you to fight Su Yun with lingxuan''s six grade cultivation. How can you talk about fairness? What''s more, at the time of the battle, you didn''t say you couldn''t take pills, but just now, you took the lead in taking pills. What can you say? If Su Yun didn''t bring pills, would you say it''s unfair? Now his pill is better than you, so you begin to complain about the leader of the sect here? I don''t think so. " Huairou Muyu said faintly, then couldn''t help shaking his head, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. This Dao stone really doesn''t look like the style of the leader of a school¡° Hum, I''m too lazy to argue with you. " Daoshi became angry and his eyes became ferocious. He stared at Su Yun murderously and shouted in a low voice: "Su Yun, I just let ten moves just now, now!! I want to be serious!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 469 It''s not serious. When Su Yun launched the offensive at the beginning, Daoshi saw that Su Yun was extraordinary. At that time, he was serious. The reason why he said this now is only because he can fight back. Of course, his hard mouth is also one aspect& amp;& amp;& amp; {}.{}{}.{} However, Su Yun, who had taken the lead, seemed in a poor state. Even if he began to fight back, Su Yun was not afraid. "I''ll let you have a taste of my famous stunt, and the magic knife will determine the world!!!!" The knife stone roared, and his dark Qi suddenly surged wildly, like a huge balloon pierced with thousands of holes, frantically discouraged in all directions. The Qi from his body did not spread around, but gathered on the blade in his hand like a living creature. In an instant, the crazy knife was restless, and the knife in the knife stone''s hand had earth shaking changes at this moment. If it had only been a dead tree before, it would have turned over and become a dense tree supporting the sky. He took one step and waved quickly at Su Yun. Only one hit! But this time! But played a thousand knife shadows!!! Thousands of attacks, even if Su Yun opens the wind divine sword method, it is only this limit. Dao Shi is the leader of the fast blade sect. He has practiced fast blades for nearly a thousand years. Although Su Yun has practiced Fengshen sword technique, and his sword skill is much higher than his fast blade, Su Yun has lost in artistic conception. Even in the heart world of Nangong asking heaven, it is not enough to understand Fengshen sword technique thoroughly. Any mysterious skill requires spiritual practitioners to understand and be familiar with it for many years, Even if this mysterious skill is already familiar in my heart, it is not enough, because there is a higher level above it. If Su Yun is already familiar with Fengshen sword technique, then Daoshi''s fast knife formula is to understand it. This is the advantage of Daoshi and the advantage of time. Even if Su Yun takes a shortcut, he can''t catch up. A person who has been practicing hard for ten years is actually far better than a person who has suddenly obtained ten years of cultivation, because the latter does not understand the hardship and bitterness of the former. Just The fierce thousand Dao shadows split, but Su Yun looked like nothing. He stepped forward and rushed forward. Like a raptor, he directly raised his sword. The tip of the sword was aimed at the knife stone and made a move to stab. Seeing Su Yun''s move, Daoshi''s heart seemed to be burned, and he was furious. Su Yun is clearly going to fight with himself!! Arrogance!! It''s too arrogant. Does he think he can resist his own sharp knife?? "Let me cut you into pieces, you arrogant son!!!" The knife stone roared, no longer had any hands left, and almost concentrated all his strength on the fast knife in his hand. In an instant, this knife is faster, fiercer and stronger!! With Su Yun''s strength, he can''t take the move of knife stone to attack and kill!! Huairou bathed in the rain, the willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. The disciples of the fast knife sect stood up excitedly. Such a gorgeous blow will be unforgettable in their life. "It seems that the sect leader will win." "Yes..." Several people stared there and sighed. They are also people who know the knife and know the speed. They naturally understand the horror of this move made by the knife stone. Even if they were them, they would never be able to win this move But Just when everyone thought this move could decide the outcome, something unexpected happened. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly raised his left hand and took out the next flag Wow. A gray white gas hood shrouded his body in an instant. The roaring fast knife crackled on the gas hood. No matter how terrible the power of the knife is, it can''t break the gas hood!! "What?" Everyone was shocked. Magic weapon? The knife stone was even more frightened and his eyes widened. He knows his destructive power!!! Even ordinary imperial weapons can''t easily take this move. However... Su Yun''s magic weapon is not only taken, but also... Intact "You lost!" As soon as Su Yun wrote a low drink, he suddenly removed the imperial weapon and blasted the God xuanchi Blood Sword in his hand. Same!! A thousand swords a second! The disordered sword shadow is like a meteor in the night sky, shuttling around the knife stone. There are thousands of swords in the knife stone. Important parts are directly penetrated by the long sword, the Qi pulse is cut off, the combat power is greatly reduced, and the whole person is frozen At the end of the move, Su Yun stopped and stepped back. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the stone calmly. At this time, the stone was like petrified and stood quietly in place. But after less than a few seconds, a lot of blood gushed out of his body. Then, the body of the stone trembled several times, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. His Qi pulse was cut off and the dark Qi rushed in disorder, The viscera were impacted, and the severe pain directly made Daoshi unconscious. The outcome is decided. The knife stone lost. No one expected that the leader of Tangtang fast knife sect would lose so quickly and miserably. In fact, the reason is very simple. The knife and stone underestimated the enemy. He never thought that Su Yun could have a magic weapon that was almost invincible to him, that is, the seven grade imperial weapon! Imperial weapons are precious. Few spiritual practitioners can have an imperial weapon in Juxin. Having an imperial weapon means that their lives are protected. This is what everyone wants. Even in Beiyang, there are not many imperial weapons on hand. What''s more, most people with weapons are only more than 40 pieces of imperial weapons, and few even 30 pieces. It is almost impossible for Su Yun to hold the seven imperial weapons in his hands. A seven grade defensive weapon... I''m afraid a person of lingxuan Zun level, no matter what grade, can''t destroy him. The disciples of the fast knife sect picked up the knife stone. One of them pumped gas into the body to control the Xuanjin in the body of the knife stone. The other took out the pill and took it. They were taking emergency measures. A moment later, the knife stone finally recovered, but he seemed to have no power to fight again. "You lost." Su Yun said faintly, "according to the agreement, I''ll write off the matter with the fast knife door. I''ll leave now!" After that, Su Yun turned around and wanted to leave with Huairou Muyu. "Damn it!! Stop! " At this time, Daoshi angrily stood up and shouted at Su Yun: "I don''t accept it. You win by despicable means, I don''t accept it!!! We''ll compare again. " "Despicable means?" Su Yun said coldly, "is there another waste that can''t afford to lose? You see, where did I use despicable means? " "You... Your magic weapon... Must be of high grade. It must have been given to you by Huairou Muyu. You only defeated me with the help of Huairou family. If you rely on your own skills, you must not be my opponent. Yes, you must not be!!" The knife stone angrily said. But his words have completely angered Su Yun!!! "So, what do you want? Call again? " His voice was cold, like a cold knife. There was a smell of darkness in his eyes, and there was a red light in the darkness. Dao Shi was in poor condition. He didn''t notice the change of Su Yun. He snorted and said, "how can I fight with you again? I will rest for a month and fight you again!! Su Yun, we''ll fight again in a month! " "Your father, I don''t have time to waste here with you. Dao Shi, losing is losing. Where are so many excuses?" "Su Yun? You dare not answer? Hum, if so, you won''t want to leave today! " Dao Shi shouted. Then he waved his hand. In an instant, the experts of the fast knife sect behind him pulled out all the thin knives at his waist and rushed up. Huairou bathed in the rain and his face suddenly changed. The man shouted, "knife stone, what are you going to do? If you dare to hurt Su Yun, I need you to destroy the fast knife gate!! " "Sister Huairou, please forgive me. Today''s decisive battle is related to the reputation of our fast knife sect. Su Yun won the decisive battle by despicable means. If it is spread, the reputation of our fast knife sect will be destroyed. It''s important. I can''t let it go. If we don''t kill Su Yun today, it''s hard to solve the stone heart of our knife!! As for Huairou family, I Daoshi will personally explain this to your family leader, as long as he doesn''t blame our fast knife door. " The knife stone said coldly. After all, Huairou Muyu is not the owner of Huairou family. He doesn''t think offending Huairou Muyu is tantamount to offending Huairou family. "You..." Huairou bathed in the rain, her eyes suddenly looked like a cold knife, and her beautiful face was like ice. She clenched her shell teeth and said in a ferocious voice: "knife stone, since you think Huairou''s family is dominated by my father, I have no right to intervene, then you''re ready to pay the price. No matter what the outcome of today, the quick knife door will be removed, and I can swear here!!!" After that, she took out a strange sign, put her hand on it, closed her eyes and injected a mysterious Qi. The sign immediately burst into a lot of light. After a while, the sign faded down. Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun and shouted, "Su Yun, don''t worry. The experts of Huairou''s family are coming here. We can be saved if we insist." But. When the words fell, Su Yun laughed: "saved? No, I''m not so weak as Su Yun! " Strange ferocity appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his pupils were completely covered with dark evil Qi. Facing several disciples of the fast knife sect, he stabbed the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand on the ground, then took down the dark long sword behind him and walked towards the people of the fast knife sect!! What is this?? Dao Shixin''s hair was stunned: "these people are the best experts of our fast knife sect. Everyone''s strength is about lingxuan Zun''s five grades. Even if Su Yun is strong, he can''t deal with so many experts!!" Yes. The facts are beyond his imagination. When the dark sword was pulled out of its sheath by Su Yun, Su Yun''s breath and artistic conception changed instantly. A cold, violent, arrogant and terrible artistic conception began to rise in the jade green mountain. His mouth with a ferocious smile, his eyes are full of banter, full of excitement staring at the four people, seems to be eager to kill!! Su Yun seems to have changed in such a short time!! Suddenly. Su Yun waved his sword in the air at the front fast knife disciple... Hua la. Nearly a thousand swords came. Seeing this, the fast knife disciple immediately stopped dancing to resist. But when the sword Qi approached him, it turned into a large number of evil spirits and jumped on his body like a beast¡° Ah? " The fast knife disciple couldn''t react, and was shocked by this strange phenomenon¡° Heart! " The people behind shouted. But it''s too late. The evil spirit, like a locust, immediately knocked him down and began to eat his flesh and bones crazily. In an instant, he swallowed up the expert of the fast knife sect. Only some blood stains were still in place. Not only that, even the overflow souls were swallowed by the evil spirit. I can see that the black sword in Su Yun''s hand is flashing black light, and bursts of strange sounds of "Gudong" appear... As if I had eaten. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 470 "What''s going on?" Huairou Muyu looks at Su Yun in a daze. She suddenly finds that Su Yun is very strange at the moment!! Completely changed The five products of lingxuan Zun were lost in an instant. This means shocked everyone present!!! Daoshi stared and was completely dumbfounded He never thought that Su Yun''s sudden power was so terrible Did he keep his hand when he dueled with me? Even I can''t do this. Isn''t he lingxuan Zun''s first grade cultivation? How could it be so strong? What strength is he? How much combat power does he have now?? Full of doubts made Daoshi completely confused. Su Yun is as powerful as a broken bamboo. He rushes forward with one step and cuts away with a sword. Thousands of evil souls rush out! Hiss!!!!! The shrill cry of evil spirits filled the world. The whole jade green mountain is full of demons, and the turbulent scene is creepy. These fast knife disciples are not su Yun''s opponents at all. They try their best to wave the fast knife. Their whole body is wrapped with mysterious power and dense knife shadow, and they approach Su Yun little by little. But in the face of evil spirits, these sword shadows are in vain. These evil spirits seem not to be afraid of these weapons. They attack their bodies directly through the sword shadows. The expert of the fast knife sect supported for only a few seconds and was torn to pieces by the evil spirit. There was no soul left. The scene is bloody and terrible!! The sudden outbreak is almost difficult to adapt. "Stop!!!" Just then, a crisp voice suddenly appeared. Huairou Muyu was slightly surprised. Looking along the sound, she saw that the sword box in Su Yun''s waist flickered continuously. A moment later, a white light overflowed and fell on Su Yun''s side. The white light dispersed. She was a girl with long hair almost hanging between her feet and dressed in snow-white. The girl looked anxious. After she appeared, she immediately pressed Su Yun''s arms and seemed to want to stop him. After listening to the loud drink, Su Yun smoked all over and suddenly woke up. The black gas in his eyes dissipated a little. He quickly stopped his steps, raised the long black sword in his hand and tried his best to send it to the scabbard around his waist. The long sword trembled constantly, and the sword body made a buzzing sound. However, Su Yun ignored it. He didn''t even look at the only two fast knife disciples in front of him, and seemed to be absorbed in the sword collection. However, at this moment, everyone present, including Huairou Muyu, was stunned by Su Yun''s means. How can those fast knife disciples have the courage to fight against Su Yun again? to be sonorous. Finally, the dead sword was taken back. Su Yun, as if relieved, sat down on the ground and tried his best to breathe. Huairou bathed in the rain and ran over at once. "Su Yun, are you okay? What happened just now? " She asked softly. "Sure enough, there are drawbacks in the ten day increase in cultivation." Su Yun vomited his turbid breath and said with a bitter smile: "I had a fierce battle with the sword stone just now, and the mysterious Qi in my body was turbulent. Originally, my cultivation was not stable enough. Later, the sword stone went back and made me very angry. There was a gap in my mood, which made the evil spirit breath in my body respond to the sword and prompted the scene just now. Once I pulled out the sword, if I didn''t deliberately curb it, Then I will be completely replaced by killing. It''s difficult to find myself, so I won''t use this sword under normal circumstances. " Su Yun touched the dead sword, then turned his head and said to the girl in white: "thank you, sunny. If you don''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable." "If you were always like this, you wouldn''t be like this. This time you will be exploited by the dead sword, but it''s because you have greatly absorbed cultivation in the past ten days." Ling Qingyu gently breathed out. She glanced at Huairou Muyu, looked at the silly stone, then snorted, didn''t say anything, and directly turned into white light and drilled into the sword box. Seeing this, Su Yun was puzzled: Why did he leave quietly again? But now is not the time to chat with her. Su Yun again took out a pill given by Huairou Muyu, stuffed it into his mouth, and then stood up. Although the dead sword produced only a few swords just now, it consumed most of his Xuanli. Once his Xuanli was consumed, the dead sword will use his power until it is exhausted. Although the dead sword was the earliest one Su Yun got, it was also the one Su Yun couldn''t see through. The formula of limitless sword has not been refined. Su Yun has no intention to go to the sword box to get the sword for the time being. At present, these swords are enough. He got up, took a breath, and then walked step by step towards the knife stone. The remaining two experts of the fast knife sect did not dare to come forward at all. They looked at Su Yun nervously. Su Yun didn''t say a word more. He directly pulled out the mysterious red blood sword and stared at the knife stone with his eyes full of killing intention. "People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. You want to kill me today, so now you can''t blame me for being ruthless!!!" When Daoshi heard this, he immediately panicked: "Su Yun, what are you going to do?" "What did you say you were going to do?" Su Yun snorted, raised his mysterious red blood sword and cut it directly at the neck of Daoshi. Daoshi was shocked and fought with the last bit of strength to resist, but the flying sword didn''t seem to be really ready to cut off his neck. Only to see that Shenxuan Red Blood Sword suddenly changed the dance track and directly blasted at the knife in Daoshi''s hand. The speed was not fast, but it was accurate and the power was amazing. Dang!!!!! Daoshi was seriously injured and unprepared. This amazing sword blew away. His fast knife was instantly blown away from the palm of his hand, flew in the air and fell to the ground not far away. "Ah?" The knife stone was shocked. However, seeing Su Yun''s hand waving, the sword box behind him made a "buzzing" sound. In an instant, thousands of flying swords flew out directly, shooting into the sky like a torrent, and then scattered, surrounding the knife stone in a circular shape. The knife stone is like being in a hornet''s nest, surrounded by dense flying swords. People''s scalp is numb at this scene. Seeing such a frightening scene, Daoshi knew that he was unable to resist. Even if he had a magic weapon that could defend, he didn''t have much mysterious force at this time. Immediately, he turned his head and trembled and shouted: "Su Yun, Su Yun! Stop it! There''s something to discuss. It''s a big deal. I admit I lost Su Yun. Stop it!!! " However, Su Yun shook his head ruthlessly: "now it''s too late to admit defeat. Since I decided to kill you, I will never go back!" The sound fell and his fingers moved. crash A thousand flying swords took the body of Dao Shi as a bull''s-eye and rushed away together. Daoshi tried to resist with Xuanli, but it was just a dying struggle. The flying Sword Pierced Xuanli and directly plunged into his body. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh After a while, the knife stone was stabbed to pieces Three souls fly out. Su Yun took out the dead sword and threw it into the air. The dead sword drew a perfect arc in the air, then flew back and returned to the scabbard. Su Yun raised his finger and the flying sword returned to the sword box. Everything dissipates and returns to the original. Huairou Muyu has known Su Yun for some time, and he has some understanding of it. This man is a dead eye. For those who are good to him, he will always think of ways to help others. For those who want to harm him, he will always kill each other at all costs. Sometimes he does things recklessly. "This guy." Huairou bathed in the rain and sighed slightly, then looked up and directed at the two people who had long been scared and stupid over there: "you go back to the quick knife door, inform the quick knife door up and down, and say no. Huairou''s family will clean the quick knife door in the future. People who don''t want to be involved will leave the quick knife door immediately, otherwise they will bear the consequences, you know?" These words were like a decree. When they heard this, they turned pale and nodded again and again. They didn''t dare to stay here for another second. They immediately offered a sharp knife and left quickly. As soon as the two men left, Su Yun''s frozen face relaxed. He went to a big stone and sat down. He spit hard and said, "it''s over at last. I thought it would end easily, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen. " "I really didn''t expect it, but what surprised me more was that you still hid so many means. I was thinking, if you didn''t have those Xuan coins to bless and cultivate for you, would you be able to defeat the knife stone?" Huairou bathed in the rain and spoke softly. "You think too much." Su Yun shook his head: "lingxuan Zun is a product. Unless I pull out the death sword, I have no chance of winning. But if I sacrifice the dead sword, I have lost half of it myself. " "Oh?" Huairou Muyu glanced at the dark long sword around Su Yun''s waist, blinked slightly and said, "what kind of sword is this sword?" "King sword" Su Yun looked at the dead sword and whispered, "but its power is far more than that. In fact, I don''t know very well." Huairou bathed in the rain, but she didn''t make a sound. "Miss!!!" At this time, bursts of shouting came from a distance. Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at it, but saw a large number of Huairou family experts flying here. They landed one by one and saluted Huairou in the rain. "Please punish me for my escort''s late arrival!" "Are you all right, miss?" These people are full of worry. "I''m fine, but you''re too slow." Huairou bathed in the rain. The crowd shivered and quickly knelt down to kowtow and begged Huairou Muyu''s forgiveness. Huairou bathed in the rain and didn''t make trouble again. He waved gently and let them get up. "Su Yun, what are you going to do next? After absorbing Xuan coins, your combat power soared. Now you are qualified to enter Beiyang. Are you going to Beiyang now? " Huairou Muyu turned her eyes and looked at Su Yun Road. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded: "consolidate your accomplishments and go directly to Beiyang." He thought about his relatives all the time. He also wanted to ask his parents why they had been silent for so many years, why they couldn''t disclose any information to him, and everything about his sister he hadn''t met. Huairou Muyu has a orchid heart. She can understand Su Yun''s ideas, so she didn''t stay¡° If you consolidate your accomplishments, there is no place more suitable than my Huairou family''s training ground. Su Yun, you come to my Huairou family for a few more days. I''ll ask someone to prepare a map for you to help you enter Beiyang. How about it? " Su Yun was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, Muyu."¡° No, we are friends after all. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 471 He returns to Huairou''s home again. Huairou Muyu arranges Su Yun to the general practice martial arts field of Huairou''s home. This martial arts field is not like the stone chamber in her embroidery Pavilion. It is only a martial arts field for cultivation, not a place to absorb Xuan coins. Su Yun currently absorbs too many Xuan coins. If he continues to absorb them, it will only cause a burden on his body. There is not much decoration in this cultivation martial arts field. Only arrays are paved. The martial arts field is huge, but it is empty. It is estimated that only Huairou family can enter here. Under the arrangement of Huairou bathing in the rain, Su Yun sat in a purple array in the center, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, harmonizing the mysterious force in his body. The purple array gently rotated, releasing a circle of mysterious breath. This breath revolved around Su Yun like elves. In the process of rotation, these elves gradually sublimated and turned into golden halos, Then they all overflow into Su Yun''s body, melting those cultivation accomplishments that are difficult to digest like ice, and integrating them into Su Yun''s body to transform them into their own cultivation accomplishments. The effect of purple array is excellent. I don''t know how many valuable materials are needed to arrange such a large array. Su Yun slowly absorbed it and enjoyed the feeling of mastering all his strength in his hand. I don''t know how long it took, the cultivation in the body was gradually fully explained, and people''s cultivation was also refined. Now Su Yun is completely different from Su Yun who dueled with knife and stone. Perhaps the gap between strength is not too large, but the artistic conception of Su Yun has changed dramatically. The former is like a watch and the latter is inside. Click. While Su Yun was still enjoying the benefits of gradually consolidating his cultivation in the array, the door of the cultivation place suddenly opened by himself. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the gate, but saw a man come in. This man is wearing a plain white and yellow robe with green face and black hair. He is very handsome. It is ye Moxian. He held the folding fan and hung a trace of thoughts on his face. When he entered here, he was stunned to see the people inside. A moment later, a strange smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "I thought it was my sister-in-law who was practicing here. Unexpectedly, it was a soft guy." "Eat soft food?" Su Yun frowned. "I listened." Ye Moxian opened the fan and smiled faintly: "my sister not only used her cultivation place for you, but also gave you an extra 20 million yuan. Tut tut... How can ordinary people enjoy such a great blessing? Don''t you know? My sister''s cultivation stone room has a service life. It''s only 50 years old. Once it''s used up, it''s impossible to continue to use it. She doesn''t use it herself, but she lends it to you. It shows how special she is to you? Aren''t you eating a soft meal? " Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t know that the stone chamber would be like this. But what does ye Moxian mean? Does Huairou Muyu like herself? Shouldn''t that be possible? How can such a lonely and proud woman easily like others? Maybe she saved her again and again. She just wants to repay? Su Yun thought for a moment, then took a breath. Then he looked up at ye Moxian and said, "I just eat soft food. What can you do with me? Listen to your sour breath... Do you want to eat? I''m sorry. Ordinary people really can''t eat such soft rice. " When ye Moxian heard this, he was very angry: "you..." Su Yun glanced at him, ignored him and continued to practice with his eyes closed. Ye Moxian knew that Su Yun was deliberately angry with him. After taking a hard breath, he whispered: "I don''t know where he came from. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you climb up my sister. This is Huairou''s house, not yours. If you don''t behave, I can blow you away at any time!" "It''s not yours whether I behave or not." Su Yun opened his eyes and said quietly. "Hum." Ye Moxian sneered, "really? We''ll see. " After that, the man turned directly and walked towards the gate. It seemed that Su Yun was here. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. However, just as ye Moxian was about to leave, the door opened again, and a beautiful shadow moved in with a lotus step. They looked at each other. The visitor was Huairou Muyu. When ye Moxian saw someone, his sneering face immediately raised a warm smile. He stepped forward and said with a warm smile: "my sister, are you here to practice?" "Oh? Brother, you''re here too. " Huairou Muyu didn''t answer him, but showed a rather unexpected appearance. "Hehe, brother Wei is not like you. He has to manage the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t know what else to do except practice. I just hope that brother Wei can achieve great accomplishments one day and bring some contributions to Huairou family." Ye Moxian smiled bitterly. "Brother, if you really have this idea, it would be better." Huairou Muyu said, although it was just a very common word, it fell into Su Yun''s ears, but felt very peculiar. Ye Moxian showed a slightly strange smile on his face and then said, "well, my sister, brother Wei still has some things to deal with. I won''t talk to you for a long time. I''ll go first." "Brother, go slowly." Ye Moxian turned his head and left with a strange face. Huairou Muyu quietly watched him leave. When he walked out of the door, she turned her head and looked at Su Yun quietly. "When did he come?" "Before you came." "Did you ever make it difficult for you?" "It shouldn''t be... But I have no grievances with your big brother. Why does he always have trouble with me?" "Maybe the misunderstanding last time made him hate you." "I don''t think so. I think he should think that I approach you for the purpose of ''sending saints''." Su Yun said with a smile, "there is always a sense of vigilance in his eyes. This guy doesn''t know how to hide. I can see it at a glance." Huairou Muyu looked at him and was silent for a moment before he said, "I have finished the annexation of the night aristocratic family these days." Su Yun was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast..." "With a good excuse, we can openly suppress the LiuYe family. Although the LiuYe family is developing rapidly, they are vulnerable to Huairou''s huge business empire. Most of the LiuYe family have fled, LiuYe asked himself, and Huairou''s people are moving into beizhou city." Su Yun was silent. Suddenly, he found the woman terrible. Huairou Muyu didn''t know what he asked LiuYe at all, but he hastily produced this plan, and even promoted the collapse of LiuYe family. If LiuYe asks that there is no precaution at all, it''s better to be careful in Huairou''s mind. "But one thing worries me." At this time, Huairou Muyu spoke again. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked up at her: "what are you worried about?" "Just after taking beizhou City, my father suddenly arranged a group of people managed by housekeeper Mu to enter beizhou city..." Huairou bathed in the rain, with a trace of sadness between Liu eyebrows. "The housekeeper?" "He is the steward of our Huairou family. His family has been dedicated to assisting our Huairou family for generations. My father regards housekeeper Mu as a brother. Housekeeper Mu has enough status in Huairou family, almost like me. However, beizhou city is related to the major plan of Huairou family to settle in Beiyang. Generally speaking, I should be responsible for it, How could my father let housekeeper Mu take care of the business in beizhou city? " "Maybe your father doesn''t want you to be too tired." Su Yun smiled. Huairou Muyu thought about it and agreed: "maybe so... Su Yun, I plan to go to beizhou city in three days to inspect the situation there. Although my father entrusted the important affairs of beizhou city to housekeeper mu, I have to investigate the market there to analyze the market in Beiyang. Su Yun, would you like to go with me? Don''t you want to enter Beiyang? Just in time. " Su Yun heard this and said, "well, I''m almost here. Now it''s a good time to go to Beiyang." "Well, we''ll start in three days. Make some preparations." Huairou bathed in the rain and left directly. Peace was restored in the cultivation field. Looking at the back of Huairou Muyu leaving, Su Yun felt a little grateful. In Jiwu world, if Huairou Muyu had not helped her again and again, I''m afraid she would have died to ashes. At Nangong''s house, she helped her many times, otherwise it would be impossible to keep herself by Nangong''s love alone. Although Huairou Muyu always said that she saved her, she just wanted to repay her kindness, but if she did, what she did was actually enough. "You new mistress, I''ll defend you." Just as Su Yun was thinking, a cold hum suddenly sounded in his ear. Su Yun was stunned and turned his head to see Ling Qingyu standing beside him. "Sunny, how did you get out?" Su Yun smiled. "When the cultivation is over, I intend to see your current situation. I didn''t expect you to be happy recently. You must be very happy to have such a great beauty with you?" Ling Qingyu hummed. She was the one who accompanied Su Yun all the way. She knew exactly how many women Su Yun had contacted. Therefore, when she saw the Huairou bathing rain talking with Su Yun, Ling Qingyu naturally sounded in that direction. Su Yun is really helpless and embarrassed. She explains her relationship with Huairou Muyu to Ling Qingyu. However, she doesn''t believe it at all. There was no way. Su Yun had to change the topic and said, "sunny, how are you practicing recently?" "Not bad." Ling Qingyu replied casually and said: "your strength has soared a lot recently. You have enough accomplishments. You can just take a sword. If you have this sword, it should be helpful for your trip to Beiyang. How about it? Are you going to? " "Take the sword?" Su Yun was stunned. Although the cultivation has soared recently, the limitless sword formula has not been practiced. However, if more swords help, it will really help the trip to Beiyang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 472 Sword box in the world Su Yun and Ling Qingyu fly rapidly in the boundless sky. On the roadside, you can see many magnificent sword palaces. There are numerous sub swords around each sword palace, which is very spectacular. Although there are many divine swords around, Su Yun is not in a hurry to conquer them. His practice of Wuji sword formula is limited. It is difficult to control more swords. At present, he only takes what is useful to himself. "The high level of limitless sword formula no longer needs to use the sword in the sword box to kill the enemy. When you reach the medium double swords, you can draw the spirits of all things in the world and use the spirit sword. A flower, grass, wood and tree can be used as a sword, and the shangjue sword doesn''t need a real sword. That realm is a sword. What you think is a sword. Kill everything and dominate everything. Therefore, the sword in the sword box is only prepared for you to practice the next four swords. " Ling Qingyu said. "What?" Su Yun was stunned and said, "but there are 18000 swords in this sword box. Why do you need so many swords to cultivate the next four swords?" "This..." Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know. Back then, in those years, the sword ancestor ran around and collected famous swords everywhere, from tianwu to demon world, evil world, demon world and ghost world. I''m afraid there are his footprints in the Jiwu world. What is he collecting these swords for? Is it just for the people who get the sword box to use? " Su Yun listened, bowed his head and shook his head a moment later: "if you have the chance to see Jianzu, you can know everything." "Jianzu still doesn''t know life and death. Isn''t it fantastic to talk about him?" Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun said nothing. Now jianlao is rebuilding the limitless sword sect. If Jianzu is still alive, he may return to the sword sect. It''s just that for so many years, Jianzu has no news. Maybe he''s gone. "Here we are!" At this time, Ling Qingyu gave a light call. Su Yun was stunned, but he saw a sun far ahead, and a heat wave burning his face rushed towards him. Su Yun opened the sky scale God''s eyes and looked into the distance. But there are a hundred swords falling in a very far place. Under the sword is a red iron mountain. A hundred swords stabbed on the iron mountain. The whole iron mountain and the sword burst into flames like the sun. In the mountain of the iron volcano, there is a long sword with snow-white flame. This sword is particularly prominent in the red volcano. "What sword is that?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and asked. "Divine sword robbing fire." Ling Qingyu said. "Rob the fire?" Su yunning stared at the divine sword like white lotus, and a trace of heat crossed her eyes. "You know the rules of the sword box world. If you want to conquer a sword, you have to rely on yourself. I can''t help you even half a minute. Otherwise, the sword will not recognize you. " Ling Qingyu stopped and said to Su Yun, "it''s up to you next." Su Yuntou, without saying anything, kneaded the sword formula and waved. The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and Changxiao sword in the sword box flew over from a distance and hovered around Su Yun. Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the fire robbing sword in the distance like the scorching sun, immediately waved and blasted thousands of swords behind him. No matter what he does, he will be ready. At present, he has no understanding of fire robbery. If he rashly goes forward and makes enemies, he will only suffer losses. Testing its strength with a flying sword is the most important thing to do at present. Thousands of flying swords blasted past, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was very spectacular. They gathered in the air into a roaring sword dragon, pointing at the fire, just like Hou Yi''s arrow at the scorching sun. Changxiao and Shenxuan red blood are both mother swords. Their grades are the same as those of robbing fire. The two mother swords attack and pose a great threat to robbing fire. Now the cultivation is rising and there are two mother swords in hand. It shouldn''t be too difficult to collect the fire. Wow. Just as Qianjian was approaching the fire, strange sounds broke out from the huge red iron mountain. Then I saw a white flame rising around the iron mountain, which surrounded the whole iron mountain like a cover. When the thousand swords stabbed at the flame, the flame extended a large number of thick and long palms and directly grasped the stabbing swords. "What?" Su Yun was surprised. But I saw thousands of flame hands around the iron mountain, holding all those swords so that they couldn''t enter another half point. The power of Changxiao and Shenxuan red blood sword is amazing. These flame hands can''t bind them. The two swords break free from the flame and continue to rush forward. They broke through the flame wall and directly blasted to the fire sword at the top of the iron mountain. But just as the two swords approached, the fire robbing sword finally moved. When I heard the "clang" sound, a snow light came up, and the fire robbing sword flew into the air, and the body of the sword rotated rapidly. A large number of flames on the iron mountain centered on it and instilled the past into it. After a while, the whole body of the fire robbing sword was wrapped by a circle of burning snow-white flames, as if a new sun had been formed. Clang clang clang The hundred fire robbing swords on the iron mountain also flew out at this moment. They circled around the iron mountain quickly, and the faster they rotated, the higher the temperature of the iron mountain. Su Yunmei''s hair was tight and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He drove Changxiao and Shenxuan red blood to rob the fire. But the fire seemed to have been prepared long ago. When the second sword attacked, bursts of violent explosions sounded around it, and countless air waves blew to the four directions to stop the attack of the second sword. Even Su Yun, who is far away from the robbery fire, feels the strength of this wave here!!! There was a crazy explosion around the fire. The air wave never stopped. The speed of the two swords slowed down when they were 100 meters away from the fire. It was extremely difficult to move forward again. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately increased the transmission of the mysterious Qi of the two swords. The bodies of the two swords trembled and moved forward. It was difficult to walk, but they slowly approached. "Su Yun, this is consuming! Can''t you see? " Next to Ling Qingyu, his eyebrows tightened and turned his head. "Can''t I see?" Su yunning''s eyes sank and said, "fire robbing uses its magic to consume the impact of these two swords. After the consumption is empty, it will launch an attack. This sword is full of spirit. It knows its current strengths and weaknesses, and it will decide the victory or defeat with its own strengths!!!" Ling Qingyu was stunned and said, "do you see its advantages?" Su Yuntou. Ling Qingyu was immediately surprised: "how is this possible? You have just touched this sword. How can you see the advantage of this sword? " Su Yun didn''t explain. He doesn''t have time to explain now. In fact, he saw some when he forced the two swords not to move forward. This sword is powerful enough. It must be a magic sword to win by outbreak. If so, in other words, as long as you can bear its outbreak and fight back when it is weak, you will be able to win the sword. Just... What kind of offensive will it decide the outcome? And do you have the ability to fight back? Su Yun was alert and stared at the white sun suspended above the iron mountain. The air wave was still roaring and bombarding Shenxuan one after another. The two swords shook more and more fiercely. Su Yun also felt that the mysterious air in his body was passing madly. No matter how much mysterious force was injected into the two swords, they were also struggling at this time. No, if you go down like this, you will lose! Consumed by it, everything will be in vain! He clenched his teeth, suddenly his heart was cruel, his body jumped, his speed reached the limit, and even rushed directly to Erjian. "Su Yun, what are you doing!!! Come back quickly, you can''t bear the temperature! " Ling Qingyu was in a hurry and tried to shout. But Su Yun is like a runaway wild horse. He can''t pull it back at all. People approached the fire like meteors, and the temperature soared wildly with the distance. At first, it was just a heat wave burning the face. As people approached, this heat wave began to turn into a knife to cut the skin. In the end, it was not a heat wave, but a flame that began to devour people''s body. This temperature is almost against the sky. Su Yun didn''t dare to imagine. At this moment, he no longer hesitated and offered seven imperial weapons to activate them directly. An air shield wrapped it, isolated the heat wave around, and the man also hit two swords close. The two swords stopped moving forward. At the moment, Su Yun concentrated all his Xuanqi on the seven imperial weapons. When Su Yun and the double swords met, the fire started! The flames on its surface creep up quickly, just like living creatures. Some places extend indefinitely, some begin to sag, some split, and some gradually merge. The white sword inside rotates rapidly, and as it rotates, the divine sword gradually rises into the air, and the flame begins to hover. Finally, a huge flame body appears. The sky was stained with blood red by the flame, and the scorching temperature seemed to burn the whole world, which was like the end of the world. Seeing this, Su Yun''s heart tightened and immediately poured all his mysterious power into the seven imperial weapons in his hand. The hood is thicker. The blade of the fire robbing sword was gradually raised upward. The flame giant immediately raised his hands, and a huge flame sword was formed between his hands. The scorching temperature seemed to blow through the air cover of the imperial instrument to the interior of Su Yun. With such a magnificent blow, even Ling Qingyu in the distance was shocked to see it "Coming!" Su Yun whispered and stared at the huge flame sword. Then he saw that the blade of the fire robbing sword in the fire slowed down for a second, and then waved down quickly. Wow!!!!!!!!! It seems that the whole sword box world is in turmoil! The giant''s huge hands held the flame sword and fiercely cleaved to the hood! The momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers is almost unmatched. The blade is hot and has infinite power. It cuts fiercely to the air hood in a pioneering posture Dong!!!!!!! That moment. Su Yun''s arms trembled wildly holding the flag of seven imperial weapons, and the mysterious Qi in his body overturned the river and the sea, which was difficult to recover... This blow was the strongest attack he had ever faced, and even the long Xiao sword and Shenxuan Red Blood Sword could not be compared with this blow... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 473 When the long flame sword was cleaved down, a large number of flames burst out from the sword body, which completely swallowed the gas hood. The fierce fire was like the blood of a beast, swallowing Su Yun as a whole Su Yun behind the Qipin imperial weapon clenched his teeth and stared at everything in front of him. The Qipin imperial weapon was trembling slightly. The Qipin imperial weapon that could resist any attack had become difficult at this moment. Any sword in the sword box keeps its original power when it is not conquered by Su Yun. As a mother sword, its own power is many times stronger than that of the child sword. Until it is controlled by Su Yun, the ability of the sword is limited. It is better that Su Yun''s current strength can not give full play to its power. Dead sword is a good example. Su Yun believes that even now he, Nor can it resist the death sword with all its power released. The strike of divine sword robbing fire can fully show that its outbreak and destruction are far beyond Xiao and Shenxuan. However, although the seven grade imperial weapon is difficult, it is a powerful artifact that surpasses all the grade magic weapons in tianwu mainland. Su Yun infers that the grade of this imperial weapon can even be comparable to or even stronger than the divine magic weapon. The mask kept shaking, but in the end, it stopped. Su Yun injected all the mysterious power into the imperial weapon, which made the weak mask thicker in vain!!! The flame overflows a large number of steel wire like flame parts, which wrap the whole hood, and then pull wildly, with the intention of tearing the hood alive. However, the defense of the air mask is really amazing. As a pure defense weapon, it can resist attacks and kills beyond the imagination of ordinary spiritual practitioners, coupled with Su Yun''s mysterious Qi in jiesidi. Finally, the fire robbery failed, the flame gradually weakened, and finally returned to the body of the fire robbery sword. The sword in the giant''s hand dissipated. It retreated slowly and moved back step by step under the control of the fire, as if it intended to avoid the edge for a while. Right now. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity, suddenly removed the imperial weapon, grasped the divine xuanchi Blood Sword and long Xiao sword in front of him, and rushed to the fire like a meteor. Roar!!!!! It seems to be provoked by Su Yun. The body of the sword that just stopped the fire rotates wildly. The giant roars and punches at Su Yun fiercely!!! This is Su Yun''s only chance. Although the seven imperial weapons are strong, they are definitely unable to resist the second attack of the fire. He roared, and the speed was pushed to the limit. He stared at the divine sword at the giant''s chest to rob the fire. Both swords came out together and stabbed it recklessly. When a man entered the giant''s chest, the fanatical flame began to burn his skin, and the dark Qi in his body resisted quickly, but Su Yun didn''t leave too much dark power for himself. Before, the imperial weapon had consumed most of the dark power to resist the attack and kill, and there was little power left in his body. He put all his eggs in one basket and concentrated most of his power on the double swords. The twin swords are like dragons, attacking from left to right. The fierce flame is blooming at the tip of the sword. Even if the divine sword robbing fire is spiritual, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that Su Yun is so fierce. Even Ling Qingyu in the distance is stunned and staring at Su Yun. "Isn''t this son... Dying?" Ling Qingyu stunned. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It runs straight through. The divine sword has no power to resist the fire, but listen to be sonorous!! A spark burst, huge ripples dispersed, and the vast giant disintegrated, dispersed and finally disappeared like broken glass. When the divine sword robbed the fire was opened, Su Yun immediately released his double swords and grabbed the handle of the robbed fire with both hands. When his hand touched the handle of the sword, the hot temperature immediately spread. At that moment, Su Yun felt that he was grasping not the handle of the sword, but a piece of red iron. White smoke overflowed from the palm of his hand. The skin and meat there began to scorch and melt. Su Yun seemed to feel that his bones touched the handle of the sword. The severe pain made him want to let go countless times. But if you let go, everything will be in vain. He clenched his teeth, his sweat overflowed, but he was evaporated by the high temperature. His eyes were red and stubborn. The fire began to tremble, and the sword body leaped out of the fire, trying to force Su Yun back, but Su Yun still didn''t give up. He grabbed the fire and pulled it back crazily, like a madman who lost his mind. Thousands of flying swords at that end immediately flew over and revolved around the fire. The terrible sword idea hit the fire like a wave. Finally. The restless sword body of jiehuo slowly cooled down after a whole incense burning effort. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying. Like Su Yun, it''s completely fatal. Ling Qingyu doesn''t know what to do with Su Yun. He belongs to the kind of guy who doesn''t want to die at all. Gradually, the fire robbery that was preempted by Su Yun was completely difficult to accumulate strength. As soon as it accumulated strength, Su Yun crazily shook the sword body and disrupted its internal strength, and Su Yun''s will was slowly sensed by the fire robbery. Is this more than ordinary people''s will, and can''t he subdue the sword? I don''t know how long it took, the temperature around began to drop, gradually returned to normal temperature, the fire stopped restlessness, and Su Yun grabbed it in his hand. The flame of the iron mountain is still burning, but the temperature is not high. Su Yun tried his best to lift his eyelids and looked at the white sword in his hand. Finally, he showed a bitter smile. Then his neck tilted and he fainted directly. "Su Yun!!" Ling Qingyu hurriedly flew over and hugged Su Yun. She looked around and flew straight out of the sword box. After about half an hour, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. Looking around, this is Huairou''s training arena, and Ling Qingyu is standing beside him. "Are you okay, Su Yun?" Seeing Su Yun wake up, Ling Qingyu immediately crouched down and asked softly. "Nothing." Su Yun said weakly that he was about to get up, but when his hands just supported the ground, there was a heart splitting pain in his palm. He took a breath of air-conditioning, quickly lay down, raised his hands and looked, but he saw that it was almost burned through, leaving only a thin layer of sticky film wrapped around the bones, which was terrible. "You fool, you forcibly use your hands to rob the fire. Fortunately, your will subdues the fire, otherwise your hands will be useless!!" Ling Qingyu snorted and said something strange. "I really can''t think of any better way..." Su Yun smiled awkwardly and said, "what''s more, even if my hand is melted, isn''t it easy to recover with my current cultivation?" Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, then bit her lower lip and said, "actually, Su Yun, just after you got the fire robbery, I looked and tested the properties of the fire robbery... Maybe it''s stronger than I thought..." "Stronger?" Su Yun was slightly stunned: "what do you mean?" "It also contains another terrible power. I noticed this power when I checked your wound. Fortunately, the power on your wound is not strong. It should be able to disappear after a period of time. Maybe the fire robbery did not deliberately use this power. If it used it deliberately, I''m afraid your hands... Can''t recover. There''s no other way but to cut them off..." "What?" Su Yun was shocked: "what power is this?" "Unhealable power." "Unhealable power? Is it... " "Yes, to urge the power of robbing fire, you fight with others. Once you leave a wound on him, the wound cannot be healed. You cut off his hands and feet, even if his cultivation is high, he can''t be repaired. What''s more terrible is that once you kill any living creature with this sword, his three souls and seven souls will be swallowed by the divine fire on this sword and can''t be reborn, This is a sword of the God of death... "Here, Ling Qingyu took a slight breath:" so, you were so reckless to rob the fire. You really had good luck. If it wants to kill you, I''m afraid no one can revive you again!! " Su Yun was really sweating and palpitating when he heard the speech. I didn''t expect this sword to be so terrible. Su Yun raised his hands and looked at the wound on his head. He took a breath, quickly took out several pills from the ring and swallowed them one by one. The pill entered the abdomen and began to exert its effect. The effect moistened the injured parts of the body. However, surprisingly, the recovery speed of these wounds was very slow. He then urged Xuanli to turn his divine power into spiritual breath to moisten the wound, but the effect was still poor Well Su Yun suddenly had a sweet throat, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then coughed violently. "Stop it quickly, Su Yun. You used to run out of Xuanli and fainted. Now you still urge Xuanli. Don''t you want to die?" Ling Qingyu hurried. Su Yun stopped, but looking at the wound in the palm of his hand, his eyebrows were locked. Ling Qingyu saw this and said, "you don''t have to worry. The attachment force on the head is very thin. You didn''t use its power in the war when robbing the fire. You just contaminated it for a. I believe it will heal in ten days and a half months..." "Ten days and a half months... I hope it can be fast." Su Yun sighed and went out of the martial arts field. He asked the servant girl outside to take two white cloth and wrap her hands around. Then he sat down cross legged and took out the white long sword from the sword box. "A sword that can directly cut off people''s souls... This sword alone is the most powerful weapon..." Su Yun sighed a few times and looked at the fire carefully. The body of the sword is white, the handle is red, there are several ribs, and there is a fire red gem in the center of the handle. There seems to be a flame burning in the gem, which is very gorgeous. "The power of this sword may be far more than that. Only if you are thoroughly familiar with this sword and communicate with its spirit, you can give full play to its power." Ling Qingyu stood in front of Su Yun and said seriously, "the reason why I let you take this sword is actually to teach you a new sword array. With the help of this sword, the power of this sword array will be doubled!" Upon hearing this, Su Yun urgently asked, "what sword array is it?"¡° Burn the sky sword array. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 475 Su Yun naturally won''t provoke ye Moxian. After all, there is no good feeling between the two, and he won''t ask for trouble. At this time, it was not convenient to talk to Huairou Muyu. He sat on the magic horse and closed his eyes. In his mind, he recalled the "Burning Sky Sword array" demonstrated by Ling Qingyu in the training hall before. Ling Qingyu didn''t finish the whole sword array, but its power was amazing. The previous eight point eight harmony sword array is a trapped array, which uses the number of swords and attack and defense to contain the opponent. This is a typical sword array that defeats the strong with the weak. The cold frost sword array also has both attack and defense, but it is a typical one that takes retreat as advance in case of turning to attack. The seven difficult kill array is different. It is a fundamental suppression sword array, which completely strangles the opponent in the endless net of seven swords. The feeling given to Su Yun by this burning sword array is very different from the previous three sword arrays. This sword array is completely born for destruction. It is a sword array formed by crushing the opponent completely and destroying the opponent recklessly. Just Ling Qingyu''s blow made Su Yun''s scalp numb. If all the power of the Burning Sky Sword array is displayed, I don''t know how terrible it is. "Forget it, don''t think about it now. When you get to Beiyang, find another chance to learn from sunny rain." Su Yun $(). (). () was thinking and itching. Suddenly, the smell of blood floated over. Several bodyguards in front of the team immediately noticed the smell, quickly raised their hands and motioned for the frame to stop. Then the bodyguards immediately took the frame as the center, surrounded it and looked around vigilantly. "What happened?" The sound of Huairou bathing in the rain sounded in the frame. "Report back to miss, suddenly there is a smell of blood. Maybe there is something wrong ahead." A bodyguard came to the frame and said with a fist. "Send two people over and have a look." "Yes!" The bodyguards answered, then divided two people and flew down the bloody smell. At the bottom is a winding country road. More than ten miles away, it is a small village, but the people in the village are safe and sound. What matters is the people on the road. When Su Yun heard the news, he immediately looked at it with his eyes, but they were in the air at the moment, and the sight under their heads could not be noticed. After about a time of burning incense, the two bodyguards turned back. "What''s the matter?" Ye Moxian, who was riding a white horse, immediately asked. "Tell me, young master and young lady, there is a motorcade below, but now they are resting on the roadside. Most of the people in the motorcade are injured. We didn''t dare to come forward, but looked at it from a distance. Looking at their situation, it seems that they have just experienced a fierce fight. " "My subordinates think it''s more appropriate for us to cross directly and quickly." Another bodyguard said. But without waiting for Huairou Muyu to speak, ye Moxian at the other end opened his mouth. He made a thoughtful expression and then said: "the team? Is there a flag on that car? If there is a flag, you can see it clearly. What words are marked? Do you know the clothes of the motorcade? " "The flag hanging on the car is marked with a big word ''ancient''. I don''t know who their subordinates are, but they wear uniform clothes, all plain yellow and black rimmed coats." The guard road. Ye Moxian was stunned for a moment: "ancient? Plain yellow and black edged coat? My sister, isn''t this the costume of the ancient family?? Is the next motorcade from the ancient family? " "Ancient home?" Huairou muyumo in the frame was silent for a moment and said, "that''s the ancient home that recently cooperated with my Huairou family to open a pill firm?" "Very likely!" Ye Moxian hurriedly said: "if the ancient family, we can''t die. My sister, we''d better go and have a look. This pill firm is of great importance and is very helpful to the future development of my Huairou family. If something happens to the ancient family, we are bound to be affected!" "That''s right." Huairou Muyu nodded: "in that case, let''s go and have a look." Ye Moxian nodded, then waved and drank: "go down first and lean against those ancient families." "Yes." As they shouted, they protected the car frame from falling a little and headed for the rugged country road below. After a while, the team came to the path. At the moment, in the middle of the path, there were a sparse group of people, including soldiers and maids. Everyone was injured. Most of them were sitting cross legged and closed their eyes to heal. The center of these people is a slightly damaged frame. The horse pulling the car is dead. At the back of the frame stands a golden flag, which is fluttering in the wind. A huge word "ancient" is reflected in the eyes of everyone. "Who!" When these people approached here, those meditators stood up one after another, sacrificed their swords, and watched these leaning existence with vigilance. But seeing ye Moxian drive his horse forward, he hugged his fist and said, "in the carriage behind me, there is the daughter of Huairou palace and miss Huairou Muyu of Huairou family. Dare you ask, are you from the ancient family?" "Huairou bathes in the rain? "Ye Moxian?" The bodyguards were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t speak, and hurried to the broken frame behind them. Several people spoke excitedly to the frame, and the frame immediately vibrated. Then they saw a fat man full of flesh and round in the frame. The fat man had a mustache and looked about thirty years old. There were several wounds on his body. He got off the frame clumsily and almost ran towards Huairou''s house. "Young master ye? Is that you? Ah! Young master ye, you are really young master Ye. This must be Miss Huairou! Miss Huairou, help! Miss Huairou, help me! " When the fat man saw the man at this end, he immediately roared like killing a pig. Su Yun frowned slightly and looked carefully at the fat man and the guards of the ancient family behind him. At this time, he saw Xiao Yan gently lift the curtain of the frame, and then Huairou Muyu, who was as beautiful as a lotus, walked out of the frame. The fat man looked at Huairou Muyu''s eyes like looking at the nine heavenly goddess. He was completely intoxicated and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He hugged his fist, bent the bucket 90 degrees and shouted, "Miss Huairou, help me quickly." "Who are you?" Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at the man. The willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and a pleasant voice came out. "I''m Gu Gangzhen, the third young master of the ancient family and the younger brother of Gu Feng. Miss Huairou may not have seen me, but I''ve seen Miss Huairou. You were there last time when the ancient family and the Huairou family discussed a joint venture pill chamber of Commerce, but miss Huairou didn''t notice me." The fat man hurried. "Really?" Huairou Muyu looked at the fat man again, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why should I save you? " "Alas, it''s hard to say!" The fat man Gu Gangzhen sighed and said, "five days ago, I was ordered by the family leader to escort a baby from gujiazhuang to Yangdao city. Unfortunately, the news of the baby leaked out, causing some wild friars to think wrongly. In recent days, we don''t know how many people have attacked us. It''s really difficult. We don''t know how to go back! If this continues, I will be killed by those wild friars! " "Why don''t you quickly turn to the ancient family and ask them to send experts to support you?" Huairou Muyu asked. "I ordered someone to return quickly to deliver the letter. However, the ancient family is also in a tight situation. Not to mention that the joint venture construction of the pill firm needs manpower, just say that my eldest brothers are going out to work at present, and there are expert guards around. The ancient family has no spare manpower to send me again!" The fat man looked bitter and said, "our ancient family is not like Miss Huairou. Your family has so many experts. I''m afraid we can''t keep it, alas." "How do you want me to help you?" Huairou asked softly in the rain. As soon as the fat man heard this, he hugged his fist again and said, "Miss Huairou, Gangzhen doesn''t need you to be too troublesome. I just hope you can borrow one or two experts to help me. I can take this thing back to the ancient house. It''s too far from Yangdao city. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to protect the baby to reach the destination. I can only return to the ancient house temporarily." "Borrow one or two experts? How can that work? " Almost at the moment when the fat man said something, ye Moxian snorted and said, "you have borrowed all the experts. Who will protect my sister?"?? No, no! " As soon as the fat man heard this, he was dumbfounded: "what should I do?" Huairou Muyu didn''t say anything, so Su Yun naturally wouldn''t say anything. He has been secretly looking at everyone''s expression, hoping to see something. "The ancient family is in trouble. We can''t stand by and say we are partners. Even friars who have never met should give a hand when they should. But it''s really inconvenient for us at present. After all, I have a long way to go. Please forgive me, Mr. Gu. " At this time, Huairou Muyu said softly. Hearing the speech, the fat man was immediately disappointed and said with a sad face: "it''s over. It''s all over. This time I may die in the wilderness. It''s all over." With that, the fat man actually cried. Su Yun suddenly looked silly. Does this fat man have the strength of lingxuan Yang even if he doesn''t have lingxuan Zun''s cultivation? Can you cry?? Ye Moxian looked at the fat man, immediately gathered around Huairou Muyu and whispered, "my sister, isn''t that good? If you let it go, once there is an accident in Gu Gangzhen, the ancient family will know what we don''t save. I''m afraid it will affect our cooperation with the ancient family. It''s not a good thing for my Huairou family. " "Brother, what can I do?" Huairou Muyu asked directly. Ye Moxian touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "in this way, instead of lending someone to him, we''d better take him with us. Let''s go to beizhou city. Yangdao city is only half a day away from beizhou city. We arrived in beizhou City safely, so you lend someone to him for half a day to help him go to Yangdao city. Won''t you have the best of both worlds?" Huairou Muyu heard the speech, thought for a while and nodded: "it''s the same direction. In that case, let''s do it." "Good!" Ye Moxian smiled and then said the meaning to the fat man. When the fat man heard this, he was immediately grateful and bowed to Huairou Muyu: "Gang Zhen, thank you, Miss Huairou, thank you, Miss Huairou!! Saved, saved this time! " After shouting, he began to cry again. Cry with joy. Seeing this, Su Yun is completely drunk. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 476 The team of fat people mixed in. There were about 40 people in the team to beizhou City, but half of them were sick. The fat men were breathing and flying, and they followed the rear of the team. Most of them closed their eyes while breathing and healed their wounds. Huairou Muyu didn''t pay attention to the fat people after accepting them. She just let the frame move forward and didn''t say a word with the fat man at all. Because in the frame, the fat man who followed behind couldn''t find a chance to talk. "Young master Su!!" Just as Su Yun was sitting leisurely on the black horse and closing his eyes to rest, Xiao Yan suddenly floated over and whispered in Su Yun''s ear. Su Yun opened his long and narrow eyes and said, "what''s up?" "Mr. Su, miss, let you get on the carriage." Xiao Yan smiled. "Ah?" Su Yun was stunned. He looked at ye Moxian and fat Gu Gangzhen. Then he whispered, "do you think it''s OK, miss?" & n* bsp;¡° The young lady never cares about other people''s gossip. " Xiao Yan said with a smile, "what''s more, Miss Su thinks you are an honest and good man. She believes you are a gentleman." Su Yun: "" Since Huairou is not afraid of the rain, how can su Yun care? Immediately, he got off his horse and stepped on the side of the frame. Under the shocked expression of Ye Moxian and Gu Gangzhen, he directly got into the frame. The car is still very spacious and beautifully decorated, but this time Huairou Muyu sat neatly in front of the tea table and quietly waited for Su Yun''s arrival. When Su Yun entered, Huairou Muyu picked up a teapot and poured him a cup of tea. "Su Yun, sit here. It''s a long time. Let''s talk for a while." Huairou bathed in the rain. "I thought you could stand loneliness." Su Yun joked. Huairou bathed in the rain, the willow eyebrows frowned slightly, but did not say a word. Su Yun picked up the tea cup and didn''t know how to taste tea. He drank it directly. In his opinion, everything Huairou bathed in the rain made him eat was good, at least good for cultivation. Huairou Muyu opened her eyes, pretended not to see it, and then said, "Su Yun, what do you think?" Su Yun was stunned: "what are you looking at?" "Gu Gangzhen." "The fat man? What''s the matter? " "I think it''s a little strange." Huairou Muyu put down his tea cup and said, "why did you meet him on the way for no reason? And his people were attacked and injured. It''s a coincidence. In this way, don''t you naturally join me? I hope it''s just a coincidence. If it''s not a coincidence, the situation would be worse. " "Oh? Do you suspect that Gu Gangzhen is not an ancient family, but an assassin posing as an ancient family, trying to be bad for you? " Su Yun smiled. "This is not impossible!" Huairou Muyu nodded seriously: "not to mention, the number of his people is more than mine." "But they are all injured. Have you ever checked whether these people''s injuries are true?" "I let my bodyguard pay attention to it secretly. Their injuries are really true." "In that case, what are you worried about? I don''t think you''ve helped them with treatment. Just let them drag like this. What can a group of injured people do even if they are more than you? What''s more, your people are stronger than each of them. " Su yundao. Huairou Muyu was silent. "But then again, Muyu, why don''t you tell your brother about it, but tell me about it? After all, I''m still an outsider of your Huairou family. Can you trust me like this? " Su Yun asked strangely. Unexpectedly, Huairou Muyu didn''t even think about it. He said, "you saved me again and again. How can I be without you? If I don''t even believe you, who can I believe?" Su Yun was embarrassed. He smiled twice. Seeing Huairou Muyu still lowering his head and thinking, Liu Mei didn''t show his eyebrows. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "Muyu, since you''re so worried, let''s cross examine the Gu Gang Zhen." Huairou Muyu quickly raised his head: "cross examination? How to cross examine? " "Call him in." Su yundao. "Shout in?" Huairou Muyu thought for a moment, then stretched out her jade finger and pointed in the air. One by one, the sudden white halo splashed at her fingertips. Then, Huairou Muyu whispered, "little Yin, help me get Gu Gangzhen on the bus." "Yes, miss." Xiao Yin''s voice came into the frame, and a moment later, you could hear the dialogue between Xiao Yin and Gu Gangzhen. This frame is also a magic weapon. The sound within the frame can be heard at any time within a hundred miles, while the outsider can never hear the sound inside. At the invitation of Huairou Muyu, the fat Gu Gangzhen looked surprised. However, he was unhappy when he thought that Su Yun had drilled in before. However, due to Huairou Muyu''s identity, he honestly got on the frame. When he got into the frame, the fat man with the fragrant smell almost didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He looked around and appreciated the frame. After a while, he dropped his eyes on Huairou Muyu, who was still drinking tea in the middle. As soon as his eyes fell on him, they seemed to stick to the top and couldn''t be moved at all. But soon, Gu Gangzhen found something wrong. He tried his best to move his eyes away, looked left and right, but he found that Su Yun''s figure was gone. Immediately, he asked suspiciously: "Miss Huairou, I just saw Mr. Su on the frame. How can I others?" "What do you want from him?" Huairou asked in the rain. "No, I have nothing to do with him. I have never met him. How can you find him? " Gu Gangzhen quickly waved his hand. "That''s good." Huairou Muyu nodded. Gu Gangzhen saw this, smiled and asked, "I don''t know why the young lady called me in?" However, her beautiful little face suddenly became serious and whispered: "Mr. Gu, although you went to beizhou city with me, I have never met you before, and everything is just one side of your story. To tell the truth, I still don''t trust you. After all, no one can get the clothes and flags of the ancient family, So I''m calling you in this time to give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can prove your identity here, I will heal your people and try my best to help you reach Yangdao city. If you can''t prove your identity, I''m afraid we''ll go our separate ways. " The words fell, Gu Gangzhen was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted and said, "Miss Huairou is suspicious of me. If so, Miss Huairou, you can rest assured that I am really Gu Gangzhen, and I am really a member of the Gu family." Speaking of this, Gu Gangzhen seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a purple sign from the space bag around his waist and put it on the table. "If you don''t believe me, please see, this is the token of the ancient family. Is this enough to prove my identity?" Gu Gang Zhen Dao. Huairou bathed in the rain and looked. It was really a token of the ancient family. Generally speaking, this token can''t be made by others. If the ancient Gang earthquake is suspicious, the whole ancient family is also suspicious, but it''s impossible. Seeing this token, Huairou Muyu''s suspicion has actually disappeared half, but at the thought of the man''s explanation in the dark, she held back, took her eyes away from the token and whispered, "even if the token is enough, this thing is not enough to prove anything. If you want to prove that everything you say is true, it''s actually very simple. You just need to show me another thing." Gu Gang Zhen''s face was stunned: "what?" "The treasure you said you would send to Yangdao city." Huairou murmured in the rain. Hearing this, Gu Gangzhen completely stayed where he was, looked at Huairou bathing in the rain with a surprised face, and then said with a strong smile: "Miss Huairou, are you kidding? This is the secret treasure of my ancient family. It''s also a secret thing to send to Yangdao city this time. Except the masters in Yangdao City, no one can touch it, so " "I just have a look, not to take your treasure." Huairou bathed in the rain and his eyebrows became cold. He said, "unless you don''t have it, if you have it, can you not show it to me? Take it out quickly. I''ll give you a cup of tea. I hope you can figure it out. If you do, no one will know if you show it to me. What are you worried about? " Gu Gangzhen thought, and the face full of fat was full of tangles. Huairou Muyu continued to drink tea. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but Gu Gangzhen didn''t notice that Yu Guangzheng in the corner of Huairou Muyu''s eyes had been watching him. Seeing Gu Gang Zhen lowering his head and hesitating on his face, people walked to the East and West, constantly turning around, as if they were uncertain. Finally, he figured it out. Seeing that Gu Gangzhen was very serious, he nodded and said, "since Miss Huairou really wants to see it, well, I''ll take out the baby and let you see it. Although Miss Gu Gangzhen and I met for the first time, I can still do this to show my sincerity. " With that, Gu Gangzhen stretched out his hand and touched it in the space bag beside him. Huairou Muyu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect Gu Gangzhen to really make a decision. But she soon recovered, put down the tea cup, and a pair of crystal clear eyes gently stared at Gu Gangzhen''s hand. A moment later, he took out an iron box about the size of two palms. The surface of the box has evil ghost lines, which looks very ferocious. There are reliefs of Jiaos hovering on both sides, and a little cold smell overflows from the box. He saw Gu Gangzhen holding the box in his hands and walking towards the tea table step by step. "Miss Huairou, please have a look." Gu Gangzhen said with a smile. "Well" Huairou Muyu secretly tightened her eyebrows and gently nodded. She stared at the box for a moment. Then she stretched out her hand and was ready to open it. Seeing this, Su Yun in the dark couldn''t help it any more. He just opened his mouth and whispered, "wait a minute!" Gu Gang was stunned. He looked along the voice, but saw Su Yun coming out of the dark. It turned out that he had been hiding by using this array. "Son Su?" Gu Gang Zhen looked stunned. However, Su Yun walked over three or five steps, took the box directly, and shouted at Gu Gangzhen: "I''d better take a look at it first!" With that, open this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 477 WOW!! When the box opened, a brilliant light burst out from the box. The strong light makes it difficult for people''s eyes to open. But Su Yun had no influence at all, because at the moment when the box was opened, the seven imperial weapons had also been urged. A light air mask wrapped his body tightly, and even light was difficult to penetrate. Su Yun looked into the box, but saw that there was no hidden weapon in the box, only a square red crystal "This item is called ''true red magic crystal'', which is a product from the true demon world. It was obtained by the owner of our ancient family through special channels. It is a treasure embedded on the magic weapon. Once successfully integrated with the magic weapon, its power will penetrate into the magic weapon and turn the magic weapon into a magic weapon. It will give any magic weapon a magical adsorption power, When attacking and killing other beings with magic weapons, this adsorption force will urge itself to extract part of the mysterious force from the other party''s body and instill it into his own body! That is to say, with this thing, no matter who is lingxuan, you can easily be invincible in the fight!!! " Gu Gangzhen whispered. & nb¡ï¡ïsp; This remark shocked Huairou Muyu and Su Yun. Adsorption force? And still draw Xuanli? What a terrible and magical thing this should be? If there is such a thing, it can really make the most common magic weapon a divine thing. Su Yun''s heart is palpitating at the moment. No wonder Gu Gangzhen has been attacked many times. It''s strange that he won''t be hacked to death by those monks. "It''s really baby." Huairou Muyu said with emotion that such things could become the treasure of the town store in her Huairou chamber of Commerce. "Miss, do you think it''s good? Alas, it''s a pity that such things should be given to others after all. " Gu Gang Zhen sighed. "Who needs it?" Huairou Muyu asked. Gu Gangzhen hesitated and finally said: "actually, he''s a great big man. Our ancient family doesn''t intend to sell such a baby. We want to keep it. When our ancient family has a peerless genius, we will pass it on to that genius and let him carry forward our ancient family. However, who leaked this baby, As a result, our ancient family was frequently invaded by small people, and finally attracted the big man. After the big man knew that our ancient family had this thing, he immediately asked to replace it with Xuan coins. We were afraid of the power of the big man and had to sell it to that man. " "In that case, why not let the big man come to Gu''s house to get it himself? Do you want to come? " Huairou Muyu asked. "It is said that the great man was injured and cultivated in Yangdao City, so he asked us to send him. However, even if he was injured, he would not waste his efforts to destroy my ancient family." Gu Gang Zhen Dao. When Su Yun heard the speech, he suddenly thought of the ye Moxian family. The Ye family was destroyed by a big man. However, the ancient family was lucky this time. This one still knows how to buy with Xuan coins. If he is not willing to do it directly, I''m afraid the ancient family will come to the end of the Ye family. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. In the Jiwu world, the reason why small people have always been small people is that they can''t afford too much power. Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun. Su Yun nodded gently at her. Huairou Muyu turned her head and nodded slightly at Gu Gangzhen, saying, "I see, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. Please forgive Muyu''s rude behavior before Muyu. Muyu shouldn''t doubt you." "Businessmen should be more cautious. If Miss Huairou accepts me at once, I will feel strange." Gu Gangzhen waved his hand and said with a smile. The fat on his face kept shaking. "Please sit down, Mr. Gu. Let Muyu pour tea for you." Huairou Muyu said and poured a cup of fragrant tea for Gu Gangzhen. "How much does that big man charge for this?" At this time, Su Yun pinched out the blood red square in the box, put it in front of him, looked carefully and asked. "I don''t know. It was my father who negotiated with the big man." Gu Gang Zhen Dao. Su Yun nodded and put the red square back, so he didn''t ask again. Gu Gangzhen finished his tea and left the frame directly. Watching Gu Gangzhen leave, Huairou Muyu was relieved. "It seems that he is indeed from the ancient family. There is no doubt." "Can''t be sure so fast." Su Yun touched his chin and thought, "it''s actually easy to make up a story. You and I don''t know whether the red square has the effect he said. After all, we can''t insert the stone into the magic weapon for monitoring. Therefore, we can''t fully trust Gu Gangzhen. At least we have to guard against him." "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Huairou bathed in the rain. Su Yun was stunned: "ready? What preparation? " However, Huairou Muyu shook his head gently without words. The woman has learned to sell off. Su Yun didn''t ask. The team moved forward in such a calm way. There were no twists and turns on the way except Gu Gangzhen. Because it was flying, it was very fast, and it was difficult to meet people on the boundless sky. Only some casual workshops passed the team, but most of them would consciously detour when they saw the frame of Huairou''s family. After about 13 days'' journey, they finally arrived at beizhou City, which is located at the gate of Beiyang. The scale of beizhou city is smaller than that of Wuye City, but the prosperity here is no less than that of Wuye city. The LiuYe aristocratic family has been operating here for many years. In addition, it is located on the road leading to the main road of Beiyang area, and there are many spiritual practitioners, and there are countless strong ones. The existence of 7000 combat power is not uncommon. After all, the lowest condition to enter Beiyang is 7000 combat power. The existence here can not be compared by people in cities such as Wuye city and luxincheng. Although the combat power of Huairou Muyu is less than 7000, the spiritual practitioners in the city still want to give her face. Even if Huairou''s family is placed in Beiyang, it has great influence. Especially after getting beizhou City, its status is rising. Now, outside the gate of beizhou city. Huairou bathed in the rain and ordered people to land early. Although she can fly over beizhou city in her capacity, for the sake of the people, she still chooses to enter through the gate. Flying over the head of spiritual practitioners is an act of disrespect. Unless she is powerful, it will be unpleasant. Huairou Muyu walked out of the frame, stood in front of the car, looked at beizhou City, looked at the people coming and going at the gate, and a trace of comfort appeared on her beautiful face. "If you get beizhou City, there will be a bigger market to develop." "Yes, miss, we are finally in beizhou city." Servant girl Xiao Yan smiled. Huairou Muyu nodded and frowned: "why didn''t housekeeper Mu send someone to pick up the car at the gate?" As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, he immediately glanced at the gate and didn''t find half of Huairou''s family. He was suddenly surprised. "There are several doors in beizhou city. Maybe housekeeper Mu forgot and received at other doors." Next to ye Moxian said. "Maybe, but now that you''re in beizhou City, don''t think so much. Let''s go in." Huairou Muyu road. But just as they were about to enter the city, Gu Gangzhen, who followed behind, ran over, stopped in front of the frame of Huairou Muyu and said with a fist: "Miss Huairou, now that you have arrived in beizhou City, please lend the bodyguard around you to me for the time being, so that I can send it to Yangdao city." "I promised you I would do it myself." Huairou Muyu nodded, then picked out two-thirds of his bodyguards and borrowed them from Gu Gangzhen. Beizhou city has arrived. There are many Huairou experts brought by housekeeper mu in the city. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. Gu Gangzhen was overjoyed and immediately led the people away. Seeing Gu Gangzhen leave as scheduled, Huairou Muyu has no doubt about it. After all, people have left. How can they still be suspicious? The frame slowly drove into beizhou city. Ye Moxian rode a white horse ahead. He looked around and seemed to be paying attention to the bustling trouble. The frame follows at the rear. "When I first came to beizhou City, housekeeper Mu didn''t send someone to pick me up. Beizhou city is so big that I don''t know where Huairou''s residence is." Huairou bathed in the rain, lifted the curtain, looked at the scenery outside and said softly. Su Yun didn''t say a word. His sight fell in front of Ye Moxian with some doubts. But he seems to be familiar with the road, even leading the frame forward directly. Does ye Moxian know where Huairou''s residence is? Su Yun was curious. However, to his surprise, after a while, the frame really came to Huairou''s residence in beizhou city. The mansion is located in the middle. It is a huge house. A huge plaque is hung on the gate, and two golden floodlights fall on the surface of the plaque: Huairou. But now the gate of the mansion is closed, and there is only one bodyguard at the door. When he saw the carriage coming, the bodyguard immediately knelt on one knee. A moment later, the door opened, and some servants and servant girls ran out one after another and knelt down to welcome the arrival of Huairou Muyu. "I didn''t expect to walk blindly, but I came to the house." Ye Moxian said with a smile, "my sister, it''s hard all the way. Come into the house quickly." "Yes!" Huairou Muyu walked out of the car frame and nodded gently. She looked at the servants at the door and said, "why haven''t you seen the housekeeper yet?" "Maybe as I guessed, housekeeper Mu just went to the wrong door." Ye Moxian smiled. "It shouldn''t be." Huairou Muyu frowned slightly: "if I were housekeeper mu, I would arrange attendants in front of each door. When we enter through this door, housekeeper Mu should get the news at the first time and wait in front of the gate." Thinking of this, Huairou bathed in the rain and felt something wrong. But before she thought about it, suddenly, a strong hand next to her grabbed her arm and took her all over. "Su Yun?" Huairou Muyu was surprised. When she saw the master clearly, she didn''t resist, but now she was angry: "what are you going to do?" "No nonsense, let''s go!! Ye Moxian is going to fight you! " Su Yun roared. "What?" Huairou Muyu was a little stunned. He didn''t wait to think about it, but he saw that the pedestrians in the streets around the residence blocked up one after another, offering magic weapons one by one and surrounded them!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 478 There are a full number of 20 or 30 people in the streets before and after this, with a combat power of more than 5000, of which there are two with a combat power of 7000. Each of them looked very serious. Some offered a flaming umbrella, some held a long sword overflowing the cold, some took a knife, and some resisted a gun. They stared at Huairou Muyu and Su Yun one by one. Huairou Muyu suddenly turned her eyes and stared at ye Moxian at the other end. Xiao Yin and other servant girls were controlled, and ye Moxian walked towards them step by step with a sneer. "Did you find these people?" She said coldly. "Yes." Ye Moxian said without hesitation. "Where''s the housekeeper?" "Dead." "You killed him?" "The old guy refused to cooperate with me. There''s no way. I have to use some tough means. Now the power of Huairou''s family in beizhou city is under my control. I''m the God here." Ye Moxian said with a smile: "I use 100 million yuan to publish anonymously from the underground black market and offer a reward for your life. These people are outlaws who can not die for yuan. Huairou bathes in the rain. Just admit your life." "100 million yuan?" Huairou Muyu was stunned and said, "don''t you mean the capital of beizhou city with so many Xuan coins?" "Yes, I''ve already dimmed it all. The group of people assigned to housekeeper Mu are actually my people. I''ve taken care of everything here before you came to beizhou. " Ye Moxian gently shrugged his shoulders, and his expression became more and more proud. It turned out that he had carefully prepared this matter! "Did you arrange the ancient Gang earthquake before?" At this time, Su Yun opened his mouth and said coldly, "use him to deliberately lead away all the bodyguards around Muyu, so that your plan can succeed." "Ha ha, good!! All this is in Ye Shao''s calculation. Without the bodyguard, it will be easier to catch Miss Huairou. You can''t imagine that I actually have a cooperative relationship with Ye Shao. What''s more, ye Shao found a real product to carry out this plan. Even if you test me, it''s useless, because I''m really from the ancient family. " At this moment, a voice floated out of the crowd. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw that the man was Gu Gangzhen who had left before. "Gu Gangzhen?" Huairou bathed in the rain and the willow eyebrows frowned: "where are my people?" "They are all sleeping. With some small means, they can lie down." Gu Gangzhen said with a smile. Huairou bathed in the rain and glanced at the fat man coldly: "are you going to be the enemy of my Huairou family?" "How could this happen?" Gu Gangzhen looked surprised and said, "I did this to establish a stronger friendship with Huairou family!! Just imagine, after today, the master of Huairou family is Ye Shao. How can Gu Gangzhen be the enemy of Huairou family? Oh, no, maybe after today, Huairou family should change its name to Ye ha ha " Gu Gangzhen laughed and trembled like waves. "Ye Jia?" Huairou Muyu Ning looked at ye Moxian, but saw him three steps forward, standing not far from Huairou Muyu. He said coldly: "give me the heart of sending saints." "Do you do so much just to ''send the holy heart''?" Huairou asked softly in the rain. "Do you think there''s anything else I care about besides this?" "What do you want this for? To avenge the Ye family? " "Revenge?" Ye Moxian was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "ha ha, how is it possible? Revenge? I don''t even know who killed my Ye family. How can I take revenge? What''s more, I''m not going to take revenge! " He stopped laughing, looked a little ferocious and said, "besides, what can I do after revenge? Can everything come back? Of course not. Instead, it''s better to rebuild Ye''s family! With such a peerless artifact as "the heart of sending saints", I can threaten Huairou palace and let him obediently give up the throne of the owner. Such a artifact is enough to destroy Huairou family. If he doesn''t want to, it''s a big deal to make Huairou family history. " It turned out that he had this idea! Also, if he really wants revenge, why use this means? "Father knew it would be sad. He always treats you as his own son. " Huairou murmured in the rain. "But the Huairou family doesn''t recognize me as young master Ye. What''s more, Huairou palace is just hypocritical and hypocritical!" Ye Moxian said coldly, "I can''t stand his hypocrisy and the ugly faces of your Huairou family, so I''m going to replace it. Getting the heart of sending saints is just my first plan. Huairou bathes in the rain. If you are willing to hand over this baby, I promise I won''t kill you!" His eyes scanned Mu Yu''s body, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "it''s my sister. This appearance is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary nun. It would be a pity to kill her. Well, my sister, time is pressing. Take it out. I know it''s on you. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll have to do it myself. " "If you mess around, I''ll kill myself! As long as I don''t speak, I promise you''ll never get that baby. " Huairou Muyu didn''t panic. She opened her mouth and whispered. Ye Moxian frowned slightly. Although he and Huairou Muyu were not close brothers and sisters, he still knew a few points about this woman. This woman is the one who does what she says. "So, aren''t you going to hand it in?" Ye Moxian said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want to wait too long. The surrounding area of Huairou mansion is only temporarily closed by him using the power of Huairou family. If it is closed for too long, it will only arouse suspicion. Once the matter here is spread, it will have an impact on his control of Huairou family in the future. Huairou bathed in the rain and didn''t speak. She bowed her head and meditated. "I said Miss Huairou, what are you still thinking? Hand it in quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude. " The Gu Gang Zhen nearby shouted. Huairou murmured in the rain, and a pair of bright eyes were full of cold. Suddenly, she stretched out her jade like delicate hands and turned them. A moment later, a glittering and translucent pendant fell into her palm like stars in the sky. The pendant was extremely gorgeous, with a large number of stars flashing on the surface, and there was a long red line in the center of the pendant coil. "The heart of sending saints!!" Ye Moxian was immediately excited and wanted to come forward immediately. But before he took two steps, Huairou bathed in the rain and a cold voice came out: "ye Moxian, if you want to die, come here. I have the heart of sending saints. It''s easy to kill you!" "But you dare not." Ye Moxian smiled. He was ready. Huairou Muyu also knew that he was prepared, otherwise she would have sacrificed her "heart of sending saints" to kill him, but she didn''t know what means ye Moxian had. But ye Moxian smiled and said, "do you remember the serious illness not long ago in Huairou palace? Hehe, in fact, I let people curse it. The purpose is not to make Huairou palace seriously ill, but to let me establish a lifeline with him. Now I have been linked with Huairou palace. If I die, I''m afraid your father''s life will be lost. If you are willing to hand over Huairou Muyu, I will negotiate with Huairou palace with the heart of sending saints. When he is willing to hand over Huairou''s family to me, I will release my connection with him. In fact, I know that Huairou palace doesn''t care about its own life, but with the heart of sending saints to threaten the life of Huairou people, he has to care. Hehe, take your baby with your father''s life and take your baby to win the whole Huairou family. Am I very smart, my sister, hahaha? " Ye Moxian smiled more and more complacent, laughing more and more happy, as if everything had become. "It seems that you began to plan carefully for Huairou''s family a long time ago." Huairou murmured in the rain. "How dare you act if you are not prepared enough? To be a businessman is to be bold, careful and ready. " "But I won''t give you the heart of sending saints." Huairou bathed in the rain and said, "if you hurt my father, I will kill you with it!" With that, Huairou Muyu quickly hung the "heart of sending saints" on his show neck, then turned his hand over again, and there were two patterns of purple orchids in the palm of his hand. Then he pushed his palm forward, and the patterns flew out into two huge orchid shields, blocking them in front of them. But listen to Huairou bathe in the rain and drink: "go!" He took Su Yun and flew into the air quickly. Now Huairou Muyu has no choice but to escape. Once she compromises, the whole Huairou people may die. If ye Moxian is killed, it will be her father. Escape is the best choice. After all, the heart of sending saints is still in hand, and ye Moxian will not attack Huairou palace indiscriminately. "Hehe, Huairou bathes in the rain. Do you think you can escape?" Ye Moxian sneered, then waved and said, "if anyone can capture Huairou and bathe in the rain alive, whose 100 million yuan is it!!!" The words fell and ignited the spiritual friars around. They seemed to be boiling. They roared one by one and rushed to Huairou in the rain. "Capture Huairou and bathe in the rain alive!!!" "Capture Huairou and bathe in the rain alive!!!" "Huairou bathes in the rain and leaves!" The roar continued, and a variety of spells hit them like raindrops. The orchid shield revolving around Huairou bathed in the rain trembled immediately after being attacked, and broke straight after a moment. "No!" Huairou Muyu was shocked and hurried to urge the magic weapon again. She did not expect that these spiritual friars were so powerful that they broke her magic weapon so quickly. But it''s too late to hurry now. At this critical moment, a light blue hood suddenly wrapped her body. Dang Dang Dang Dang The mysterious skills like raindrops hit the air hood like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no half movement, and they were all blocked by the grid. Huairou bathed in the rain and was stunned: This is Su Yun''s imperial weapon!! "Go!" Su Yun held the imperial flag in one hand and the sword formula in the other. He shouted at Huairou Muyu, who was still in a daze: "hold me tight!" The situation was urgent. Huairou Muyu couldn''t think more. He immediately stretched out his hands and hugged Su Yun. However, seeing Su Yun''s fingers raised, the sword box behind him immediately vibrated. Then with a "whoosh", a large number of flying swords rushed out, gushing out of the sword box like a torrent, and bumped into the spiritual practitioners who were coming from all directions. Such dense flying swords frightened many spiritual practitioners. Some people subconsciously avoided them, resulting in a gap in the dense encirclement. Su Yun forcibly supported the imperial weapon, directly hit the encirclement of the crowd, and rushed out of beizhou city¡° This Su Yun has been against me many times. When I catch you, I will draw your soul and refine your soul. You must not die well! " Ye Moxian stared at Su Yun in the sky and shouted coldly, "chase! Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will catch up with me! "¡° Chase!!!!!" Many experts roared and rushed to Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 479 "Although I know ye Moxian has a different heart for ''sending saints'', I never thought that he even hurt his father. This man is really a wolf in the heart. I remember that the Ye family was destroyed at the beginning. If my father didn''t come forward, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the Ye family''s former enemies. How could he have today''s rich clothes and food, wealth and strong cultivation?" High in the sky, Huairou bathed in the rain and said expressionless. Her snow-white powder fist has been pinched. You can imagine her mood at the moment. This is not an ordinary betrayal, but the bite of the hand. "Now is not the time to think about this. I''d better think about how to safely get rid of the pursuers behind." Su Yun said with a slight breath. Every time the seven imperial weapons are attacked, it consumes his Xuanli. How can he stand so many spiritual practitioners attacking him? These guys are not as weak as Feng moqiang. They are all a group of outlaws. They are cruel and powerful. "Do you have any defensive magic weapon?" Su Yun asked. & nbs¡· wsa.p; Huairou Muyu thought for a moment. Jade fingers flew lightly, and a gray circle appeared in front of her. "The heart of sending saints can''t be used for the time being. If I use this thing, ye Moxian will poison my father, and I can''t kill him with this thing! So at present, we can only rely on other magic weapons. " "You don''t have to worry. If you don''t want to send saints, you don''t have to. Anyway, as long as you have this thing, ye Moxian won''t do anything to Huairou''s family. We''d better find a way to escape the danger first." "Don''t worry, it''s simple." Huairou Muyu said lightly, "ye Moxian underestimates me!" When the voice fell, she looked at her little white hand reaching into the gray circle, then pulled it out and grabbed a jade tea cup. She threw it back, the teacup flew out, spun in the air for several times, and then settled in the air. Then, the tea cover was opened, and a circle of strong suction was released from the mouth of the tea cup, which directly pulled a large number of spiritual practitioners behind. Some spiritual practitioners with weak strength were directly sucked into the tea cup, and it was not easy for those with strong strength. They clenched their teeth, urged Xuanli to rush through the suction range of the tea cup and continue to chase them. However, with this magic weapon, the number and distance of pursuers have been significantly reduced. Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "do you have any more babies?" "How could it not?" Huairou Muyu whispered, and then explored the gray circle in front of him again, grabbed a green ring, urged Xuanli to activate it and threw it back. The ring flew to the rear and immediately burst into more than a dozen identical rings. They are like magnets, which disperse the spiritual practitioners flying to the rear. When they hit the spiritual practitioners, the ring will penetrate their bodies, directly wrap them in the ring, and then quickly tighten them. Spiritual practitioners bound by the ring fell from the air one after another. After being bound, they could not urge Xuanli, but fell to the ground. "I''ve been in business for so many years. I don''t know how many criminals I''ve suffered, and I''m prepared myself." Huairou Muyu said, reaching out again to touch the gray ring in front of her. Soon, she took out strange magic weapons one by one, and whenever she took out a magic weapon, some spiritual practitioners who were chasing after them would suffer. Slowly, people felt that this miss Huairou family, whose cultivation is not high, is not as easy to deal with as expected. This 100 million yuan is not easy to earn. The number of spiritual practitioners chasing after them began to decrease. Except for a few spiritual practitioners who were very confident and of course powerful, other spiritual practitioners either retreated with injuries or could not bear the magic weapon of Huairou bathing in the rain and left directly. "Great, great!!" Su Yun said happily, immediately removed the seven imperial weapons and rushed forward at a faster speed. But just then, a huge bloody wall screen suddenly appeared in the sky in front of them, directly blocking their way. When they approached the wall screen, a large number of swords were shot from the wall screen and stabbed them. Su Yun was stunned and then urged the imperial weapon. clatter There was a crisp sound. The imperial weapon was madly bombarded, and the air hood was trembling. Such amazing power makes Su Yun''s brain tense: this must be an imperial weapon, otherwise how can it have such great power? indeed. Just look at a bloated figure flying out of the back of the bloody wall curtain. They fixed their eyes and saw that this person was Gu Gangzhen before. Gu Gangzhen was smiling at them. His joking expression and his happy face made people laugh. "Young master Su, you are also an imperial weapon. You have such amazing defense. I''m afraid your grade is not low. Tut tut tut. I didn''t expect that you, a mountain monk, should have such a good baby. It''s really enviable, but it doesn''t matter. It will soon be mine, ha ha ha." After hearing this, Su Yun frowned slightly and his eyes flashed a killing idea. "Can your imperial weapon compare with mine?" Su Yun Shen said that he was going to kill Gu Gangzhen directly. But at this time, Huairou Muyu nearby suddenly opened his mouth. "Gu Gangzhen, are you really going to do it right with me?" "What? Miss Huairou, do you still naively think that I am not qualified to oppose you? " Gu Gang Zhen murmured, "do you still think I have to look up to you in this case? Rely on your breath? Do you think you are always a big miss when I call you a big miss?? Oh, naive. " "It''s you who are naive." Huairou Muyu shook his head. His eyes were full of indifference. His voice was cold and said, "look at your chest." "Chest?" Gu Gang was stunned. He immediately turned away his clothes on his chest and took a look. However, a scene that made his scalp numb appeared. I saw that all the bones and flesh at Gu Gangzhen''s chest collapsed. The skin at that place was completely cracked and melted into a hole. The blood flowed into the hole, but it couldn''t drip out, let alone into Gu Gangzhen''s body, and this strange hole was slowly spreading. "What''s going on?" Gu Gang was stunned and said in shock. "This is called ''yixinhong powder''. If you don''t take the antidote in time, you will be completely swallowed by Hongxin and disappear into the world in half a month." Huairou bathed in the rain. "What?" Gu Gang Zhen stared: "when did you do it?" "Do you remember when I called you into my car frame and made you a cup of tea?" Huairou Muyu road. Gu Gangzhen turned pale: "that tea" "Yes, the tea is mixed with colorless and tasteless'' yixinhong powder ''." "You are hateful. I didn''t expect you to still doubt me!!! You wicked woman!! " "I don''t doubt it. I''m just in case! If you really don''t mean to harm me, I''ll give you the antidote. " "But if what I say is true, don''t I want to be killed by you? I went to Yangdao city. How can you give me an antidote? " Gu Gang Zhen roared. "I gave the antidote to my bodyguards." Huairou Muyu said lightly, "it''s a pity that you''ve been poisoned. Now that they''re all dead, you can''t find the antidote. The only person in the world who has the antidote of ''yixinhong powder'' may be the only one left in front of you." With that, Huairou Muyu stretched out her plain white hand, and a small green bead appeared in the center of her hand. Judging from the warm light, this is probably the antidote. Gu Gangzhen''s naked eyes almost stared out and rushed to grab the antidote, but at this time, Huairou Muyu offered another magic weapon. They dodged and fell 100 meters away. Gu Gangzhen threw himself into the air. "Gu Gangzhen judged from the time. You have less than one day left. If you plan to rob hard, I have to destroy the last antidote." Huairou Muyu said faintly, which urged Xuanli to break the antidote. "No!! No! No!! I won''t rob, I won''t rob!! " Gu Gang Zhen hurriedly said. "Then be honest." Su Yundan said. Gu Gang Zhen opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Whoosh At this time, several outlaws who were chasing them rushed over. Seeing Gu Gangzhen and Su Yun, they thought Gu Gangzhen intercepted them, so they shouted together and killed Su Yun and Huairou Muyu. Huairou bathed in the rain and whispered to Gu Gangzhen, "if you want an antidote, help us kill these people!" With that, she turned directly, offered her crystal sword and waved it to the spiritual practitioner. Without hesitation, Su Yun pulled out the "fire robbing sword" and blasted it at the front spiritual practitioner. During the journey, his hands slowly recovered, and now it''s all right. The evil white fire robbing sword looks ordinary in his hand. Through the handle, Su Yun can clearly feel the powerful power contained in the handle. He fixed his eyes on the spiritualist with a face full of flesh and a bald head. He cut it hard with a sword. Xuanli urged it and roared out directly through the handle of the sword. Roar!!!! Vaguely, it seemed that I could hear the roar of fire. When the fire robbing sword was killed, the white body of the sword flashed, and suddenly a white flame burst out and hit the big knife in the monk''s hand. Bang!!!!! The huge explosion sounded. I only saw that the friar with lingxuan''s five grades cultivation was blown away directly, the magic weapon in his hand was broken into slag, and a huge hole was blown out of his chest. The man fell to the ground and fell to the ground. His body trembled a few times, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and there was no movement "What?" The remaining five spiritual practitioners were shocked. One move will defeat lingxuan Zun''s top five!! This is something that can only be done by people at the peak of lingxuan''s six products! How strong is this guy?? "What amazing destructive power!" Huairou Muyu was also surprised. She raised her eyes and looked at the white sword in Su Yun''s hand. A trace of doubt flashed between her eyes: "this guy hasn''t seen him use this sword before. Where did this sword come from?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 480 "Don''t disperse, the other party is very strong!!! If you act alone again, you will only end up dead! " At this time, a spiritual practitioner with long hair shouted at the people around him. "Good! Now there are only five of us here. Everybody, I think it''s better. Let''s work together to catch Huairou Muyu, and then go to ye Moxian to receive a reward of 100 million yuan. Even if we are divided into five points, everyone can get 20 million yuan. That''s enough!! What do you think? " "Yes!" "I agree!" "Just do it!" Others responded, and there was an endless stream of voices. However, after a while, these spiritual practitioners who were still guarding against each other reached a consensus. It can be seen that there are still capable people among these five people, not as reckless as the bald spiritual practitioner before. If five people siege together, it will not be as easy as before. Su Yun took a step back and looked at Gu Gang Zhen at the other end. But the fat man hesitated for a while and suddenly jumped to those people. "You''re right. Now we really have to work together. If you still fight for the reward you didn''t get, I believe no one can get the Xuan coin!! All right, everybody, let''s work together to deal with these two guys!! " Gu Gangzhen said. These five people obviously knew Gu Gangzhen. Seeing that he opened his mouth, they nodded one after another, and then they would disperse. "Up!!" Gu Gang Zhen roared, which urged the imperial weapon. "Ah!!!" The five people shouted angrily and rushed up together. But at that moment, swords and swords that were as fast as streamers attacked and ran through the hearts of the five people with a lightning speed. The five people trembled, turned their heads and looked at Gu Gangzhen in amazement. However, he saw that the fat man had urged the imperial weapon, and the Xuanqi was facing them, and he held a machete in his hand at the nearest spiritual practitioner, fiercely rushed over, twisted his fat body, and cut off the spiritual practitioner''s head with a knife "Lord Gu, you" A spiritual practitioner covered his chest and roared tremblingly. "I can''t help it," Gu Gangzhen said helplessly. Su Yun rushed over and danced wildly with the fire. The flame was turbid and the sword gas swallowed up the sky. The bodies of the spiritual practitioners were directly burned to ashes. Gu Gangzhen was stunned when he saw it. I feel the strength of Su Yun. Maybe Su Yun can solve these people without using himself. What accomplishments does this boy have? "Go!" At this time, Su Yun whispered to Gu Gangzhen, stepped on the white long sword and flew away. Huairou Muyu hurriedly followed him. "Wait for me." Gu Gangzhen also rushed to catch up. Not long after the three left, hundreds of people rushed. The leader is ye Moxian. Seeing the dead spiritual practitioner below and the remaining force in the air, ye Moxian''s eyebrows locked tightly. Along the way, he saw many spiritual practitioners who were injured or dead, but he never saw Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain. There is no doubt that they must have escaped. "It''s really a group of waste. I thought that there should be some experts in beizhou city as the gate of Beiyang, but I didn''t expect that it was all a group of wine bags and rice bags." Ye Moxian murmured, turned his head and shouted to the people around him, "where''s the old childe?" "Should still be chasing those two people." A man in a gray cloak whispered nearby. "You are good at tracking and identifying their location. We will go to support Gu Gangzhen immediately. We must capture them today. We can''t let the news here go back to Huairou''s house, otherwise it will be detrimental to my plan behind us." Ye Moxian said. "Please don''t worry, young master. It''s not difficult to find them with my unique skills. It''s more than ten days away from Wuye city. They can''t escape back for a while. They can''t fly out of your palm." When the man in the gray cloak said that, he suddenly pulled out a long gray sword from his waist and waved it in the air. A large amount of gray airflow flew out of the sword body and shuttle it to the void in front of him. A moment later, a strange strange gray appeared, and the track kept flying away to the distance. "Childe, please follow me." The man whispered and immediately flew along the track. Seeing this, ye Moxian waved his big hand: "go!" A group of people flew away like the wind Su Yun led Huairou Muyu into a big mountain. Seeing that he got rid of those people, they hid temporarily. Huairou Muyu has a magic weapon to shield her breath. She sprinkles it into the air and dispels the breath for miles around. Huairou Muyu has been attacked by assassins all year round. Most of the magic weapons he carries are used to escape his life, and there are few magic weapons with lethality. However, she also made many treasures along the way. Su Yun roughly estimated that these treasures she made spent at least tens of millions of yuan when she came out of beizhou city. It''s the daughter of a rich family. She doesn''t care about anything to save her life. Su Yun still feels a little distressed. Some of the used babies are extremely useful to him. But I''m lucky to live. He sighed, took out the pill, swallowed it, crossed his knees and meditated to restore Xuanli. Huairou Muyu also sat aside to have a rest, but she didn''t dare to meditate. After all, there was another person watching this head uneasily. Gu Gangzhen looked at them and wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to say anything. A pair of fat hands kept rubbing. Huairou Muyu ignored him, swallowed a pill and secretly carried Xuanli to digest the pill. After about one incense stick, they recovered a lot. Huairou Muyu opened her eyes and waved to Gu Gangzhen. Gu Gangzhen immediately ran over and smiled, "Miss Huairou, what can I do for you?" "Say what you know." "Can you give me an antidote?" "Almost." The fat man was stunned: "what does it almost mean?" "It''s the antidote that will relieve you, not the antidote that will heal you." Su Yundan said. The fat man was shocked: "how can this work?" "Don''t want to pull down, just wait to die." Su Yun hummed. The fat man''s face turned pig liver. He hesitated for a while and finally bowed his head and compromised. "Five months ago, ye Moxian found our ancient family in the name of visiting. After all, although ye Moxian is one of the most loved people of master Huairou palace, he is the adopted son in the end. His surname is not Huairou, so he can''t come to our ancient family for business. Even so, our ancient family still warmly entertained him." "He lived in the ancient family for about five or six days. In addition to practice every day, he wandered around the ancient family villa. He didn''t know his purpose, but later, I knew why he came to the ancient family. He came to choose people. He chose people who were worthy of his trust and cooperation. Finally, he found that I was the most suitable person, so he shared the plan with me. " Speaking of this, Gu Gangzhen''s face flashed a trace of loneliness: "maybe you two don''t know. In fact, young master ye and I are in sympathy with each other. He is the orphan of the Ye family. Now he has lost everything. He fell from the cloud to the ground and has no status, while I am the waste of the Gu family villa. Because of my poor talent and obesity, it''s difficult to change, my cultivation has always been in the same level, I can''t contribute to the family in business, and I can''t stand out in cultivation. My brothers and sisters stand out one after another and get mixed up. I always look like this, so I want to change. Now, ye Moxian''s appearance is my opportunity. As long as I cooperate with him and help him take Huairou family, with the support of Ye Moxian, The ancient family will also grow, and I, Gu Gangzhen, will also become the person who makes the greatest contribution to the ancient family. With him, I can even be the master of the family! So I decided to cooperate with him. " "Next, it''s the beginning of the plan." "Is that what happened? Other members of the ancient family were not involved? " Huairou frowned in the rain. "No." Gu Gangzhen shook his head gently. Huairou bathed in the rain and still frowned. "Then there is the plan. Ye Moxian seems to be on guard against me. He only tells me what to say. He makes many decisions without authorization. I don''t know." "So?" Huairou Muyu was silent. "What about your red magic crystal? Was it made up to deceive us? " At this time, Su Yun suddenly interrupted. "True red magic crystal?" Gu Gang was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded: "of course I can''t have such a baby." "Your father, I hate people lying to me!" Su Yun was disappointed and angry. Seeing Su Yun''s bad eyes, Gu Gangzhen trembled with fear and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be angry, young master su. Although I don''t have a real red magic crystal in my hand, this baby really exists." Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly said, "you didn''t imagine this thing out of thin air?" "Of course." Gu Gangzhen nodded seriously: "I made up everything else, but this one is not. This thing is actually in Beiyang. If you have the ability, you can take it!" "Where is this thing located?" Su Yun asked. "Naturally, it''s the real red devil''s cave." Gu Gang Zhen laughed. However, as soon as he said this, a mysterious gas suddenly exploded in his lower abdomen. Bang!! Gu Gangzhen flew out tens of meters, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. He covered his lower abdomen in pain. He was sweating all over his face and couldn''t get up. Su Yun turned to look at Huairou Muyu, but saw the cold in her eyes. She was looking at Gu Gangzhen coldly. "Muyu, what are you doing?" Su Yun asked puzzled. "Nothing." Huairou Muyu shook her head, then turned her eyes and stared at Su Yun seriously: "but I have to tell you seriously, don''t go to the true red devil cave, okay?"¡° Is that dangerous? "¡° It''s not only dangerous, but also "" you almost got over it when you hid here!! " Huairou Muyu didn''t need to say anything. A sneer suddenly floated and directly interrupted her words. Huairou Muyu''s face changed and looked into the air, but he saw a large group of people flying here. The leader is a man in a gray cloak, and behind this man is ye Moxian¡° How is that possible? Didn''t I use the shielding magic weapon? How did you find us? " Huairou lost her voice in the rain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 481 Huairou Muyu has always trusted her magic weapons, because all the magic weapons she used were identified by experts of Huairou family and then handed over to her. These treasures are special products, and ordinary monks can''t break them at all. But this time, ye Moxian so easily tracked himself, which surprised her. She knows that her baby will never be wrong. It can only be said that ye Moxian has more powerful tracking means. "This one around me is the master of Linggui cave, Linggui venerable. His skill of ''tracking outside the immortal'' is mysterious. How can you deceive the venerable''s magic eye by your mere ''expelling Qi powder''?" Ye Moxian sneered. "Spirit and ghost venerable?" Huairou bathed in the rain and stared at the man wearing a gray cloak over there, with a heavy look on his delicate little face. If the other party''s tracking skills are extremely powerful, then they can''t escape back to Huairou''s house. After all, it takes at least ten days and a half months to go to Huairou''s house here. It''s impossible to escape ye Moxian''s pursuit for a while. What should I do this time? Huairou bathed in the rain, gently biting her pink lips and lowering her head. Although she was attacked countless times, every time she turned good luck into bad luck. However, this time the situation is the most complex. She can''t escape, and she doesn''t dare to kill. Ye Moxian linked the life of Huairou palace. Killing him is to kill Huairou palace. In doing so, Huairou Muyu, who is always intelligent, has no discount. At present, it is completely in a dilemma. Su Yun glanced quickly, took a half step back and whispered to Gu Gangzhen not far behind: "fat man, it''s your turn to play. Hurry up and get ye Moxian, or I''ll let Muyu destroy your antidote!" Gu Gang trembled and trembled. How dare you hesitate? Once the antidote is gone, he will die!! After Gu Gangzhen looked at ye Moxian, he immediately squeezed out a smile, pretended to be happy and said, "Ye Shao, you can count, I almost couldn''t stop them!!! Hahaha, fortunately you arrived in time. Now they can''t fly. " Ye Moxian frowned and said, "Gu Shao, why don''t you give me a signal when you find them?" "These two are really strong. I can''t give you a signal for a while. I''m afraid they''ll run away." Gu Gangzhen said with a smile: "but ye Shao has great strength. How can he not catch up?"?? Aren''t these two in our hands now? All the same, all the same, hey, hey, hey " Gu Gangzhen said, leaning against ye Moxian carefully. Seeing this, Su Yun secretly accumulated Xuanli and touched his hand towards the sword box. Ye Moxian looked at Gu Gangzhen strangely. Somehow, he had an intuition. Gu Gangzhen was strange at the moment. However, without waiting for him to observe more, Gu Gangzhen in front of him suddenly flashed a large amount of red light on his palm, and then waved at his face door. Wow. A blood red wall appeared in front of Ye Moxian. Immediately after the wall appeared, a large number of swords were spit out and killed ye Moxian and others. "Young master, be careful!" The spiritual practitioners in the rear rushed over immediately and offered a defense magic weapon to protect ye Moxian. Such a sudden attack made these people a little confused. After all, no one would prepare for Gu Gang earthquake. Taking this opportunity, Su Yun immediately flew into the air with Huairou Muyu and rushed to the distance. Gu Gangzhen saw it and hurried to keep up. The three fled quickly. When the wall curtain was removed, ye Moxian recovered. His face was ferocious and cold. He shouted to Gu Gangzhen in the air: "Gu Gangzhen, have you betrayed me?" Gu Gangzhen said helplessly, "Ye Shao, I also have difficulties. In short, I wronged you first!" "Hum, in that case, you''d better die with them!!" Ye Moxian roared: "catch them. This time, we must not let them run away!" "Yes!" A crowd of mysterious souls shouted and rushed up together. Ye Moxian seemed to think it was not enough. He turned his head and said to the spirit and ghost venerable, "didn''t you tell me that your ''wind chasing shadowless hand'' can take things from thousands of miles and people from hundreds of miles? Now I order you to move those three people back to me quickly!!! " "It''s not a problem." The spirit ghost venerable in gray cloak said faintly, then raised his robe and stretched out two pale hands. He waved his hands in the air and urged the mysterious Qi to move something. A moment later, a circular gray air array fluttered in the air. He raised his head. Under his cloak, he looked at Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain. Suddenly, he drank and patted Yin array. "Back!!!!!" The sound exploded. Seeing Huairou Muyu and Su Yun in the distance, a huge gray yellow gas array suddenly appeared in front of them. They couldn''t react. They directly crashed into the gas array and instantly appeared in the gas array at this end. Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Moxian suddenly had golden eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "is this the so-called shadowless hand chasing the wind? Although it''s just a transfer technique using space metaphysics, it''s exquisite enough!!! " "You don''t see the air hands hidden in the space. These air hands are shapeless, and no existence can escape its palm." "Ha ha, great, great, I''m looking for the right person. It''s much easier to deal with these two guys with you." Ye Moxian laughed and looked at Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain. His eyes were full of pride. Space spell? If the other party has mastered such a rare mysterious skill, running away really has no effect. Space magic is very rare. I didn''t expect ye Moxian to invite such a capable person! Su Yun breathed, looked at the frozen Huairou Muyu beside him, and said, "forget it, Muyu, we won''t run." "Don''t run? Surrender? " "Who said that?" Su Yun shook his head: "we haven''t fought yet. How can we surrender directly?" As he spoke, he took out the fire and stared at ye Moxian. Huairou Muyu hurriedly said, "Su Yun, don''t mess around. If you kill him, my father will die." However, Su Yun shook his head again and again and said, "your father can''t destroy his body at most? The flesh is gone. With the power of your Huairou family, don''t you just recreate the flesh and resurrect him? Can you say that your father loves those accomplishments? Oh, Huairou''s family is so rich that it can rival the country. Are you still worried about cultivation? " Huairou bathed in the rain and was stunned. Yes, if you establish contact in this way, death will only destroy the physical body, because three souls and seven souls can''t establish contact. The so-called curse only damages the physical body with mysterious power, but actually it can''t be regarded as spiritual damage. What''s more, she doesn''t believe ye Moxian has the ability to curse the spirit. "Kill me?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, ye Moxian raised a disdainful smile: "if you think you have this ability, just come." With that, ye Moxian took a step back, and the spirit and ghost venerable stopped directly in front of him. He raised his head, and his eyes under the gray yellow cloak became golden, very strange. Huairou Muyu looked at the spiritual ghost venerable and hurriedly said to Su Yun on the side: "Su Yun, be careful, I can''t see through this man''s cultivation, he is wearing a strong shielding magic weapon!!" "There is no way to go. Now we can only fight." Su Yun''s pace turned and rushed in an instant. His rapid body method was amazing. Ye Moxian was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that the country boy who came from Huairou Muyu didn''t know where to find such a speed. However, Su Yun suddenly fell in front of the spirit and ghost venerable. The hot fire robbing sword was like a rotating fire dragon, blooming in Su Yun''s hand and rolled towards the spirit and ghost venerable. However, the spirit and ghost venerable was not in a hurry and directly pulled his cloak and lifted it. gurgle A lot of crazy sand flew out from under the cloak and crashed into Su Yun. Crazy sand fell and condensed with each other. Unexpectedly, a layer of mud armor was covered on Su Yun''s body. Then the mud beetle wriggled, conjured up a large number of mud claws, and fiercely took out Su Yun''s heart, lungs and other important organs. Poof. A flame suddenly burst out from Su Yun''s body and instantly dried these mud claws. Then Su Yun shook and broke the mud claws. He broke free and split his head at the head of the spirit and ghost venerable. Roar!!!!!!! The fire robbing sword roared fiercely. Before the sword arrived, the irresistible air wave on the sword exploded. Ye Moxian in the distance was directly blown away by the air wave, and all the trees and stones around were blown to ashes. What an amazing blow! The spirit and ghost worshipper didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately urged the defense mysterious skill. He only saw that a large amount of sediment floated out of his cloak again and wrapped it into a circle in an instant. Poop! The robbery fire hit the round ball, and the flame dispersed in an instant, breaking the darkness of the sand and stone, and exposing the spirit and ghost Zun. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and kicked it. Bang! The spirit and ghost venerable was kicked back and forth, looking embarrassed. Seeing this, ye Moxian looked tight and said anxiously, "aren''t you the king of ghosts? Why can''t even a small mountain cultivator fight now? " The spirit and ghost worshipper was not in a hurry and said with frozen eyes: "I just didn''t expect that the weapon in this man''s hand was so powerful. My sand armor was not afraid of anything, but I was afraid of flame baking. Once the baking was excessive, the sand armor defense would be broken, but don''t worry. If he was just this means, he couldn''t help me!" "Then use your housekeeping skills quickly!" Ye Moxian roared, but he didn''t mean to do it himself. "Oh, killing him is like killing a pig and a dog!" The spirit ghost venerable snorted, and then waved again. The strong wind blew, and the yellow sand filled the head. People all around retreated to avoid the strange yellow sand, but they saw that the yellow sand condensed quickly. After a while, several sand soldiers were formed. The sand soldiers were holding long swords and wearing sand armor. Each breath was amazing and looked at Su Yun covetously. Seeing this, Su Yun no longer hesitated. He directly urged the limitless sword formula to sacrifice all the 100 swords under the fire robbing sword. He only saw the sword box trembling wildly, and then the surrounding temperature rose in vain. A large number of fire red meteors flew out of the sword box and swirled in the sky (to be continued) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 482 At the moment, each sword is burning a fierce flame. They fly out of the sword box and run around looking for sand soldiers to bombard. When the son sword appears, the flame on the fire robbing sword suddenly turns pale and the temperature is stronger. Although the power of sand soldiers is amazing, they are powerless in the face of so many flying swords. They are intercepted by flying swords one after another, smash their defense, and die directly into sand. Seeing this, the spirit and ghost venerable frowned: "this person is good at the power of fire, and is completely restraining my existence!" Su Yun took the lead and rushed away at once. A hundred swords came along. The fierce temperature rendered the surroundings like a scorching hell. Looking at the hot long sword that kept flying, the spirit and ghost venerable was stunned. He hurried to urge the magic weapon, and a water curtain completely surrounded his body. The quality of the water curtain is not low. When the flying sword hit the water curtain, it didn''t pierce it. However, the thickness of the water curtain is shrinking rapidly. It can be seen that the water curtain can''t last long. "Seven difficult kill array!!" At this time, Su Yun drank in a low voice and raised his fingers. Seven sharp swords flew out of the sword and flew in the air. The fire robbing sword, which is good at destruction, forms a seven difficult killing array. The power of this move can be imagined. The seven long swords circling in the air gave the spirit and ghost venerable unprecedented pressure. He bit his teeth and shouted at the large spiritual practitioners in the rear: "what are you doing? Help me kill this man quickly! " Ye Moxian, who was treated by Su Yun''s gorgeous sword skills, also came back to his mind. He shouted urgently: "kill Su Yun first. If Su Yun dies and Huairou can''t run away in the rain, kill Su Yun first! Come on! " Hearing the sound, people dared not hesitate and rushed over one after another. Hundreds of people began to besiege Su Yun. All kinds of gorgeous mysterious skills were thrown, and there were a wide range of magic weapons. These attacks were mainly ice and water. It seemed that they wanted to cover Su Yun''s raging flame. Several spells collided with a flying sword, and the fire on the flying sword immediately made a "Zizi" sound, rolling white smoke came out, and the Kung Fu sword would have no fire and no wonder. The flying swords all suffered this embarrassment. The spirit and ghost worshipper was happy. He shouted repeatedly: "great, great, you subdue his swords, let me kill this man!" When the voice fell, the spirit and ghost venerable jumped into the air and took off. His gray cloak directly turned into a large piece of huge quicksand, standing in the air like a big wave, and the original appearance of the spirit and ghost venerable was also exposed. He was a middle-aged man with scars all over his body. His eyes were golden, and the scars on his face were golden, which was very ferocious. I saw him floating in the air and waving his hands quickly. The big wave of quicksand immediately rolled up and condensed into a huge sand ball. The sand ball kept expanding, contracting, expanding and contracting. There were bursts of strange sounds like a beating heart. Su Yun can clearly feel that the spirit and ghost venerable is madly injecting Xuanli into the sand ball. His Xuanli is like a river and a big wave. He is madly instilled into the sand ball. With the instillation of Xuanli, the sand ball is getting bigger and stronger. "Not good!" Su Yun''s face changed slightly. He suddenly rushed to Huairou Muyu''s side and took out the imperial weapon directly. Such a terrible breath shocked other spiritual practitioners. Their faces changed dramatically, and they fled one after another, or offered magic weapons to guard against it. However, the sand ball expanded to a certain extent and suddenly burst, and a wave of terrorist destruction like meteorite hitting the ground rippled and blew directly to the four directions. No one can describe this terrible blow. Those spiritual practitioners with great strength were directly swallowed up by the destructive wave, and those with strong strength were also blasted to the ground from the air and seriously injured. The mountains were leveled, the forests were swept away, and the terrible aftershock killed all the birds in the sky. It was a real shock! Gu Gangzhen was blown into a big stone, which was crushed, and people couldn''t get up anymore. He was seriously injured. Even ye Moxian had a hard time. He vomited blood when he was shocked by this terrible blow. The seven grade imperial weapon, which can defend against everything, can''t bear this amazing blow at the moment. After the explosion, the mysterious Qi in Su Yun''s body was blown up in half!!! If such a terrible sand ball comes again, the seven imperial weapons will be broken!! The wind and sand filled the sky and the earth, and the surroundings were completely cleared, except the spirit and ghost venerable. In order to defeat Su Yun, he even made a terrible move regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Su Yun removed the imperial weapon, his face was very pale, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Judging from this blow, the strength of this spiritual ghost Zun is at least more than six products of lingxuan Zun. Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, Huairou Muyu''s calm face could no longer remain calm. She clenched her lips, tears flashed between her eyes, and people shouted in an urgent voice: "Su Yun, go, go!!! You get out of here!!! You get out of here first! " How many times. In order to save himself, Su Yun didn''t know how many times he had to fight. She doesn''t want to see this person fight for herself and bleed for herself. Every time she sees it, she will feel very uncomfortable. However, Su Yun smiled. The corners of his mouth rose gently, and an indescribable pleasure flashed in his eyes. "What are you doing?" Su Yun sneered and stared ferociously at the spirit ghost venerable. Although this blow knocked out his general Xuanqi, he was convinced that this blow also consumed a lot of Xuanqi of the other party. He is a cautious man and a bold man. Now that we have a chance to win, why run? He stared at the spirit and ghost venerable who was suspended in the air with a shocked face. Suddenly, he gave a deep drink, and the man was like a strong wind. "Su Yun!!" Huairou Muyu clenched her lips and saw that she couldn''t persuade Su Yun to go away. At this moment, she stopped watching. She directly offered the baby at the bottom of the box to help fight. "After eating my ''sand God funeral'', I''m still alive. What''s your magic weapon?" The spirit ghost venerable was stunned. But Su Yun never had the habit of answering the enemy''s questions. During his speech, people had been killed. The fire robbing sword braved the white flame was directly chopped to the head. When the sword fell, the seven sword hovering in the air were cut off together, forming a snare of heaven and earth, and caged to the spirit and ghost worshippers together. "Look at me!" The spirit and ghost worshipper roared, and the crazy sand around him quickly solidified into armor, and kept producing. Whenever the sword of the seven difficult kill array smashes the armor, the armor will explode in an instant. This requires a lot of Xuanli to support, but surprisingly, all these Xuanli are Xuanli from the previous sand ball!! At the moment, the spirit and ghost venerable actually absorbed the mysterious force scattered in the air for his own use!!! However, there is also a degree of Xuanli in the air, not to mention a large number of Xuanqi is spreading, and the Xuanli that the spirit and ghost venerable can absorb is limited. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the seven swords circling around the spirit and ghost worshipper suddenly burst out of seven terrible evil souls and killed him together. At the same time, Su Yun''s attack speed increased in vain. The terrible fire robbing sword was like a crazy dancing dragon, killing the spirit and ghost venerable one after another. So fast!! How can this man be so fast? The spirit ghost venerable was shocked and felt that the thousands of sand and armor condensed from his whole body could not keep up with Su Yun''s speed. Pooh! At this time, a heart piercing pain came from my shoulder! It was the pain of the shoulder stabbed by the robbery fire. Pooh! Another pain came from the lower abdomen. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! More and more pain overflowed, and the sword in front was fast, which could hardly be described in words. Before, thousands of sand and thousands of armor could be prepared, but at the back, several sword shadows attacked and killed before a armor was formed, so it was impossible to avoid each other''s sword in time! Wheezing! Suddenly, the sand armor of the spirit ghost venerable was torn by the evil soul. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and cut it with a vicious sword. "No!!" The spirit ghost venerable was shocked and hurried down to the right. But he was a little slow. Chi!!!! The blazing fire robbing sword directly cut off his arm, and the burning flame ignited his flesh. There was a fierce white fire at the wound. The severe pain made the spirit and ghost master roar completely, and the whole person fell from the air. Bang! The spirit and ghost venerable fell to the ground and rolled madly. Su Yun looked at the fire in his hand and saw that the sword body was flashing white light, and a magical force overflowed from the sword body. The spirit ghost venerable tried his best to put out the fire at the wound. Looking at Su Yun in the air, he hurriedly took out the pill from the space bag around his waist and stuffed it into his mouth. A jar of pills was stuffed into the mouth. However, the pill had no effect. All wounds on the body can''t be recovered. Even if the dark Qi is transported to the wound and forcibly healed, it won''t work. what? The spirit ghost venerable was stunned and took out the pill again and put it in his mouth. However, no matter how lucky he took the medicine, the wound did not change "What''s going on? Why am I hurt? "The spirit ghost venerable stared at his golden eyes and murmured "Your injury will not recover." Su Yun fell to the ground, raised the sword in his hand and said faintly, "you are hurt by the robbery fire. You can''t heal! If you are killed by this sword, you will die immediately. No mysterious skill can revive people. There is no way to return to heaven!! " "What?" The face of the spirit and ghost venerable changed sharply. Su Yun clasped his long sword and looked coldly at the spirit ghost venerable. He said, "spirit ghost venerable, I have no grievance with you. Today, you choose to be right with me for ye Moxian''s reward. I don''t blame you. It''s natural for people to die for money, birds for food. But it''s not worth losing their lives for money. I''ll give you a chance to leave or die." The spirit ghost venerable was stunned for a long time. Finally, he hurriedly knelt down on his knees and knocked his head on the ground¡° The spirit ghost did more than he could do and offended Lord Su Yun. It''s a pity to die. Today, Lord Su is willing to let the spirit ghost live. The spirit ghost will remember it and repay the kindness of adults in the future! " After saying that, without ink, he turned directly, jumped at his mouth and left far away from the sky, ignoring the life and death of Ye Moxian£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 483 It is better for Su Yun that the spirit and ghost venerable can leave¡¶ ... although he has the ability to kill each other, the other party''s cultivation is higher than himself. Su Yun doesn''t ensure that he has any strange magic weapon to protect his life. When facing the threat of death, people will always burst out beyond their usual strength. In order not to take risks, Su Yun chooses to obey the spiritual ghost and persuade him to leave. As soon as the spirit and ghost venerable person left, ye Moxian''s combat power was greatly reduced. The sand ball given by the spirit and ghost venerable person injured most of Ye Moxian''s spiritual practitioners and reduced Su Yun''s pressure a lot. Su Yun swallowed a pill and walked towards ye Moxian at the other end step by step. At the moment, ye Moxian is trying his best to stand up. Although he was also shocked by the sand ball, he didn''t suffer much damage. "I didn''t expect that the spirit and ghost venerable was a generation with a false reputation. Ha ha, before looking for him, friars from all over the world passed him on. I didn''t expect it to be just so." Ye Moxian smiled with no fear in his eyes. "Now that the idle people are gone, it''s our turn to settle the accounts." Su Yun clasped the fire, touched the sword box with his other hand, and slowly pulled out the mysterious red blood sword. Both swords come out together. Ye Moxian looked at Su Yun''s sword and scanned the sword box. He knew it was a great treasure, but he was not in a hurry to fight it. Instead, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said softly: "Su Yun, before you, my curse under Huairou palace was only * *, so you dared to attack me, but... Do you think so? I, ye Moxian, have always been foolproof. How can I make such a low-level mistake? If I die, you can try to save Huairou palace, ha ha... " Here, ye Moxian''s pride in the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious. His eyes were full of banter. He looked at Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain like watching a play. He seemed to look forward to what they would do next. However, the next second, a slap suddenly swung over and fiercely patted him on the face. It moved quickly and had great power. Pop! Ye Moxian was unexpectedly thrown to the ground by this slap. He was stunned and his head was buzzing. He was about to get up, but he saw Su Yun coming with double swords on his face. "Huairou palace? Sorry, Mr. Ye, I''ve never seen Huairou palace. He has nothing to do with me except Huairou Muyu''s father. Today, what you did threatens my life and my friend. Therefore, I won''t worry about the life of a person I haven''t seen. Whether your curse affects three souls or seven souls, you must die today! Even if Huairou palace will die because of you, I don''t care, okay? " Su Yun looked down at ye Moxian, his eyes getting colder and colder. Ye Moxian was shocked and said, "you... Dare you?" He turned his head and shouted at Huairou Muyu, "Su Yun is crazy. Huairou Muyu, do you really want to see your father die?" Huairou Muyu clenched her lips and her face was extremely white. She looked at Su Yun and ye Moxian, so she had to lower her head and said in a low voice: "Su Yun''s good. Your purpose is to ''send saints'' and is our lives. I don''t regret Huairou Muyu''s death, but if I let Su Yun die for my father, I will still feel guilty. Su Yun killed you to live... I can understand, I will try my best to save my father, but I will not sacrifice Su Yun''s life to save my father... " When ye Moxian heard the speech, he didn''t know what to do. He raised his hand and trembled, pointing to Huairou Muyu: "you... You..." He can use the life of Huairou palace to contain Huairou Muyu and prevent her from killing herself without sending a holy heart, but he can''t contain Su Yun!! Whoosh! One red and one yellow lightning hit ye Moxian''s heart. Ye Moxian was in a cold sweat. He jumped up in a hurry and avoided danger. At the same time, his hand moved. A bright long sword appeared in his hand and hit Su Yun''s forehead. Su Yun loosened his hand, and the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword flew out and hit the long sword, which opened ye Moxian. The two separated. Ye Moxian also has a bright red palm print on his face. He stares at Su Yun angrily, and his face is distorted. "Since you choose to be my enemy, don''t blame me, Su Yun. Don''t think you can control the situation when the spirit and ghost reverend is gone. I''m not as easy as you think!" When the sound fell, he suddenly felt his hand, grabbed the long sword body, and then grasped it with force. The sharp sword directly cut his fingers, spilled blood, and slid along the sword body towards the sword tip. Tweet, tweet In an instant, a large number of openings were suddenly opened in the sword body, one by one like eyes, staring at Su Yun. what is it? Su Yun was stunned. But I saw those strange sword eyes shoot out beams of light and blast wildly at him. Whoosh He quickly danced his double swords. Countless sword shadows surrounded him and knocked away the light beams. "Su Yun, be careful. Although the Ye family is also an aristocratic family of the chamber of Commerce, ye Moxian is a genius in martial arts. I''m afraid his strength is not lower than that of the spirit and ghost master!!" Huairou Muyu shouted at Su Yun. But she was not relaxed at the moment. The remaining spiritual practitioners did not leave, but all rushed towards her. In the eyes of these spiritual practitioners, Huairou Muyu is worth 100 million yuan. Hearing Huairou Muyu''s words, Su Yun gave a dark hum, sacrificed all the thousands of sword arrays in the sword box, and quickly rotated around ye Moxian. The dense flying swords curled around his body. Ye Moxian frowned, but he didn''t care. He clasped the long sword full of eyes, rushed to Su Yun and chopped it down. Su Yun raised his sword to resist. But at the moment when the sword fell, the eyes on the sword suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. Su Yun was caught off guard and was directly illuminated by the light. Almost in an instant, he only felt that his eyes were dark and his sight was completely shielded. However, this state of blindness lasted only a second, and the line of sight began to recover. Then he saw ye Moxian reappear in front of him. He clasped his long sword and attacked fiercely. The light of the sword twinkled and the momentum was fierce. Ye Moxian''s speed is not fast. Su Yun glanced ferociously at the corners of his eyes, urged the speed to the limit, and stabbed ye Moxian with a long sword. Pooh! Ye Moxian has a sword in his chest. The blazing fire ran through his heart. It''s over! Su Yun clenched the handle of the sword and spun it directly. The blade revolved around his chest, and the fire melted the meat and pierced a big hole. Ye Moxian pumped all over, and a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Just There was no pain on his face, but a joking smile. "Is that the only way? Su Yun, you can''t kill me like this, hehe, hehe... " After that, ye Moxian again raised his sword and cut hard at Su Yun. Su Yun was frightened and hurriedly drew his sword back to avoid the attack. People retreated to tens of meters away and looked at ye Moxian, but they saw that the big hole in his chest began to heal quickly. The charred flesh and blood slowly became bright red and new, and finally gradually gathered together and completely restored to the original state, as if nothing had happened. How is this possible? Su Yun was completely shocked. He couldn''t feel the half spiritual breath on ye Moxian. Was it a magic weapon? But he healed the wound on his body and didn''t see any magic weapon "Since the healing is so fast, tear you apart completely!!!" Su Yun coagulated his eyes and rushed again with his sword. His face sank, the sword in his hand accumulated endless mysterious power, and a large number of sword ideas rippled like a storm. "A sword touches the wind!" The mysterious red blood sword in his hand was ferocious and cut forward. In an instant, the sky was dark, the wind was howling, and the sword like a beast was blowing fiercely towards ye Moxian. Ye Moxian was like a tree in the wind. He was swayed by the wind and was swept by the sword Qi. His body could not bear the bombardment of the storm. In an instant, he was torn to pieces by the endless sword Qi, his limbs were broken, his trunk was broken, and even his clothes were turned into fragments This time, even if ye Moxian''s Xuanqi attribute was spiritual breath, he could not cure his body. The body was completely torn, which can be judged as death. Unless someone rebuilt the body, ye Moxian could not live at all. Su Yun put down his sword and gasped at the fragments of the ground in front of him. One sword Lingfeng is the most destructive move in Fengshen sword technique. Even if this move blows out, it is difficult to resist it completely. The mysterious power in his body consumed more than half, and the strength of lifting the sword also increased a lot. It''s finally over. He breathed and was ready to turn around to support Huairou bathing in the rain. But when Su Yun turned around, he was stunned to find that there was no Huairou bathing in the rain behind him. Not only Huairou bathing in the rain, but also those spiritual practitioners. Su Yun''s heart beat wildly. He quickly turned around, but he saw that ye Moxian, who had been cut to pieces, began to recover quickly again. Those fragments were like magnets that were attracted and quickly combined together. However, after a while, ye Moxian was put together again. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was surprised and shocked. He retreated quickly, but did not launch another attack, but stared at ye Moxian closely. He knew that it was superfluous to attack now. "Looks like I''ve been hit by one of your spells?" Su Yun whispered to ye Moxian, who was resurrected in front of him. "Oh?" Ye Moxian''s mouth tilted slightly: "don''t you think it''s my magic weapon?" "Magic weapon?" Su Yun shook his head: "I can''t feel the flow of semi mysterious Qi from you, even the magic weapon hasn''t been urged. How can you rely on the magic weapon to do this? What''s more, how can ordinary magic weapons do this? " Ye Moxian immediately laughed: "ha ha, Su Yun, Su Yun!! You really have two brushes! I can see that this is a mysterious skill. Ha ha, in that case, what are you going to do? Keep killing me? Then come on. " Su Yun shook his head and said, "kill you? Can I kill you here? " Su Yun sat down and looked like he was no longer fighting. Seeing this, ye Moxian hummed and killed Su Yun with the sword full of pupils. However, Su Yun did not move. In the face of the attacking sword, I didn''t take any precautions... "The rain is gone, and all the previous spiritual practitioners are gone, even Gu Gangzhen is gone. It''s enough to show that this is not the place where I fought just now, but another magical place. If I can''t have any impact on ye Moxian''s attack, he should be the same to me!!" Su Yun thought coldly. If ye Moxian cannot be killed, he is invincible. Since he is invincible, it is impossible to defeat the other party. In that case, let''s see if he can cause harm to himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 484 Poof!!!! A crisp sound came out. The eye sword split Su Yun''s head, directly penetrated into his nostrils, and directly cut his head. A lot of brains burst out of blood. however Su Yun didn''t feel any pain, as if it wasn''t his head that was split. Ye Moxian pulled the sword away and the man went straight back. There was no joy on his face, but he was very calm. Su Yun could clearly feel that his split head was beginning to heal. right enough! Su Yun was overjoyed. In this place, no one can kill anyone!! "It seems that you have seen through all this!" Ye Moxian raised his sword and looked at Su Yun with a sneer. But he raised his sword and waved it gently in front of him. crash A strange sound came out, and then Su Yun''s sight darkened again, recovering again about a second later. But at the moment, ye Moxian was not standing in front of him, but suspended in the air. He held the sword formula in his hands. The eye sword was floating in front of him. A lot of golden light spilled from the sword body and shone on Su Yun''s body. Seeing this scene, Su Yun suddenly felt that he was weak, and the man suddenly softened. He hurriedly supported the ground with his sword and almost didn''t fall to the ground. "What''s going on?" Su Yun was stunned. He felt that his body was extremely empty. There was only one layer of Xuanqi left, and his strength was extremely weak. "Ha ha, Su Yun, although you saw that it was a fairyland just now, you still got my move!" Ye Moxian laughed and said proudly, "just now, my ''magic eye divine sword'' launched the mysterious skill of the sword and forcibly dragged you into the imaginary space. In this imaginary space, every time you release a mysterious skill, the mysterious force consumed will be more than five times as much as usual. In this imaginary space, I can''t kill you and you can''t kill me, but I can guide you to attack, Consume all the mysterious power in your body! Now, your mysterious power is gone. You are at the end of a powerful crossbow. What else do you take to fight me? Ha ha ha " With that, ye Moxian tore off the magic of the magic eye magic sword, took the eye sword, urged the violent Xuanli, and rushed to Su Yun. "Imaginary space" Su Yun coagulated his eyes and tried his best to stand up. I didn''t think about ye Moxian''s way. If what he said is true, now the consumption of Xuanli in his body is equivalent to the result of releasing five "one sword Lingfeng". It''s a miracle that there is still a trace of mysterious power in the body now. Facing the aggressive and ferocious ye Moxian, Su Yun snorted, went straight back to avoid the sword, and then began to raise. A white light suddenly appeared from the sword box behind him, and then a beautiful shadow fell beside him. Huairou Muyu, who was still struggling with several experts, felt the strange smell and immediately looked back and said, "is it her?" Ling Qingyu! She is dressed in snow-white gauze, with delicate feet. Her face is like jade, her eyes are like stars, her lips are like snow, her hair is like ink cloth, and she comes down to earth like a fairy. Ling Qingyu twisted her neck and swept Su Yun''s eyes with her bright eyes. She hummed softly, "I don''t see you so embarrassed. What opponent did you meet this time?" "The opponent who is stronger than me is, but this time I was careless and lost a lot of Xuanli because of his way." Su Yun breathed a sigh, put away the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and fire robbing sword in his hand, and said, "my Xuanli can''t give full play to the power of these two swords. For today''s plan, I have to borrow your power, sunny rain." Ling Qingyu glanced at Huairou Muyu, who was still fighting, with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, and then looked at ye Moxian, whose face was surprised not far away. Then she hummed gently, raised her palm and closed her eyes slightly A moment later, a large amount of snow-white light suddenly appeared in the exquisite palm of Ling Qingyu''s hand. "Did you call for help?" Ye Moxian looked at Ling Qingyu, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He sighed: what a beautiful woman, but his mouth hummed: "it''s just adding another body." With that, he dumped it again. Tweet, tweet, tweet The sword full of pupils flew out a large number of pupil marks and hit like dense bullets. "I don''t know what kind of magic weapon your sword is, but your sword can''t fight my sword!!" Su Yun stared at those flying pupil prints, suddenly whispered a roar, put his hand into Ling Qingyu''s palm, and then waved Whoosh!!!!!! Sword of the decisive contract! A snow-white lightning burst out. Doodle doodle doodle All the pupil prints were cut open and made a strange sound. The snow-white light dance like a rope was so sharp that it broke all this. "What?" Ye Moxian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Cut off the pupil seal! This needs a lot of Xuanli support, but does Su Yun still have such strength now?? It is reasonable to say that he should have consumed a lot of power in the imaginary space just now!! WOW! At this time, the sudden white lightning struck again and hit ye Moxian''s forehead! Ye Moxian quickly raised his eye sword to resist. Dang! There was a clear sound, and the fierce power spread along the eye sword in ye Moxian''s arm. He hurriedly took a breath of Xuanqi to stabilize the power, but at this time, there was a sudden pain in his back. Ye Moxian looked, but he saw that the snow-white light as electricity bypassed the eye sword like a whip and cut it on his back. A deep bloodstain appeared. "What the hell is this!" Ye Moxian roared and urged the eye sword again. The eyes on the sword turned quickly, and the pupils all split into two balls. A large number of talismans appeared in these balls, and then a strange mysterious force rippled. The mysterious force was released, the surrounding was crazy and turbulent, and the explosion continued to sound. However, at the moment, Su Yun, who was holding the long whip like sword, stood still, let alone retreated. As soon as he grasped the long sword, he quickly shook it. The sword was like a white dragon and danced under the sky. At his speed as fast as electricity, ye Moxian was like being thrown into a prison formed by the dragon body. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! The sharp sword cut his Xuanli and cut his * *. Ye Moxian''s heart became colder and weaker the more he beat. Although he believes that his strength is far above Su Yun, Su Yun''s speed and weapons are beyond his reach! Ye Moxian hurriedly urged Xuanji again, but the man disappeared. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that he had fallen 100 meters away. At the moment, ye Moxian was scarred, panting, and blood flowed from the wound, reddening his whole body. Su Yun''s quick knife attack not only disrupted his momentum, but also disrupted his dark Qi. The sword in ye Moxian''s hand dimmed, and the pupil full of the sword became shining. "What the hell is going on? Why is Su Yun at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he can still play such a powerful strength? What the hell is that sword? Damn guy, why is it so weird? " Full of doubts confused ye Moxian''s heart. He couldn''t understand the so-called mountain boy in his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t understand that the power of the sword in Su Yun''s hand has mostly depended on Ling Qingyu at the moment!! Ling Qingyu is indeed Su Yun''s savior. Now most of the people who fight with ye Moxian are Ling Qingyu''s power. "Ye Moxian, it''s over!" Su Yun drank in a low voice with a cold face. Suddenly he stepped forward and flew into the air. The winning sword in his hand was like a rainbow running through the sun and attacking his face. If the slender whip like sword body wants to cut through the world and fall towards the sky, its momentum is amazing. "Don''t underestimate people!!" Ye Moxian secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly roared: "nine heart mantra!!" A low drink broke out. I don''t know what magic weapon ye Moxian urged. He spun a lot of spells around him. These spells revolved around him like the moon constantly rotating around the earth, and the rotation speed was faster and faster. When the contract sword fell, a "bell" sounded, a spark exploded, and the contract sword was bounced away, and a clear crack appeared in the center of the spell. When they saw this, they were all surprised. Su Yun: the sword of contract has something that can''t be cut off. Ye Moxian: how is it possible that he cut a crack? How sharp is this sword? However, their surprise did not last long, so they made moves again. Su Yun dances with his arms and is ready to use another sword to break this thing. Ye Moxian did not intend to continue to entangle with Su Yun. He hummed and offered a dark tripod. It flew out of the space bag. The black tripod was only the size of a fist, but with the faster and faster rotation speed, it also became larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a giant tripod five meters high and fell over ye Moxian. He saw ye Moxian jump to the mouth of the tripod. When the sword of contract struck, a loud noise like a devil roared from the tripod, which directly shook the sword of contract away. Ling Qingyu at the other end seemed to be affected by it. He hurried back, covered his chest, his lips were slightly white, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Su Yun was frightened at the sound. strong person!!! "Su Yun!! Don''t be complacent too early. Although today''s affairs are destroyed because of you, it doesn''t mean the end. Huairou family is mine, and I still have the life of Huairou palace in my hand! No, in the future, I will go to Huairou''s house to pick it up in person. Just wait! " With that, ye Moxian jumped directly to the Dingkou and disappeared in an instant. "Don''t go!" Su Yun drank and rushed directly to the tripod. But when he just approached the Dingkou, a gust of Yin wind erupted from the Dingkou, and a terrible ghost face formed from the Yin wind. The ghost face stared at Su Yun fiercely, then opened his mouth and roared like thunder. "What bastard dares to be wild in front of me! Go away!!!!!" The huge roller seems to break people''s eardrums! From this momentum, the other party must be a powerful and peerless existence. However, Su Yun was enraged by Ye Moxian''s voice. In a rage, he suddenly pulled out the dead sword behind him and chopped it at the ferocious face¡° Get out of your mother! " The roar erupted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 485 The dark force burst out from the mouth of the dead sword. Inexplicably strong evil force swallowed the ghost face like the mouth of a beast. "Huh?" The ghost face showed a trace of surprise. Looking at the dead sword, he quickly and secretly read the astringent formula. He saw that there were bursts of magical forces in the black tripod, which were full of the ghost face. When the dead sword hit, it directly penetrated the ghost face, but could not act on it. Looking at the ghost face, he calmly said to Su Yun, "mole ants! Your sword is so special. Where did you get it? " "My school passed it on to me." Su Yun said coldly. "Your school?" The grimace frowned slightly: "where did you learn from? What sect is it? " "Why do you care so much? Anyway, it''s a sect you can''t afford to offend. " Su Yun said. The grimace looked a little ferocious: "hum, what a big tone. It''s so crazy in front of my green ghost king, mole ants! Do you really don''t know how to write death? " "I only know that if I don''t kill ye Moxian today, there will be endless trouble." Su Yun said coldly, then picked up the dead sword and split into the black tripod. He loosened his strength and released most of the power of the dead sword. The dark long sword burst out like a rolling river. Although this power is not much, every point is extremely powerful and frightening. Facing the dead sword, the green ghost king didn''t welcome it. Instead, he drank in a low voice: "since you are worried about the threat of Ye Moxian, let him exist all the time, and then it will work in the end!!" The sound fell, and a lot of black gas came out of the black tripod. Then the whole thing disappeared into the void and disappeared. Run fast. Su Yun stared and put away the death sword. Ye Moxian''s departure brought the chaos to a temporary end, but it was really unpleasant that he failed to kill it. The monks who were still besieging Huairou Muyu were in a bad situation. They hurried to evacuate one by one. Ye Moxian left. It was useless for them to continue, not to mention Huairou Muyu, which was full of treasure. But Huairou Muyu is not a good generation. How can she let her go if these people annoy her? After all, it''s a threat. Take out the magic weapon immediately and keep the breath of these people in the air. When you return to Huairou''s house in the future, you can use the power of Huairou''s house to clear them one by one. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Ling Qingyu walked over and asked. "Nothing." Su Yun breathed and nodded. "Who is that?" Ling Qingyu inquired at the place where the black tripod disappeared: "Haosheng has a cold and powerful breath. I''m afraid the strength of this statue is beyond your imagination." "Maybe it''s a powerful existence in the ghost world. I''ll ask Mu Yu. She should understand." Su Yun said and walked to the Huairou Muyu who was swallowing Dan and closing his eyes. "You say it calls itself the green ghost king?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, Huairou Muyu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Su Yun tightly. "What? Have you heard of this man? " Su Yunleng asked. "This..." Huairou Muyu''s face turned white. After hesitating for a while, he nodded, shook his head and said, "this involves the secret of our Huairou family. I''m afraid... I can''t tell for a while." "Mi Xin?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. Could it be that the green ghost king still had contact with Huairou''s family? "Su Yun, Miss Ling, it''s good to have you this time." Huairou Muyu owes her body to Ling Qingyu and expresses her gratitude to him. Ling Qingyu just nodded, but didn''t speak. But listening to Huairou Muyu then said, "Su Yun, although something has changed in beizhou City, it doesn''t affect you to enter Beiyang. Go to the heavenly king palace in Beiyang to find your parents. I''ll go back to Huairou''s house first, tell my father about it and discuss the countermeasures with him." She spoke with ease, but her eyes were a little heavy. Su Yun caught the heavy, hesitated for a moment, looked up and said, "the matter of Beiyang is not urgent for the time being. I haven''t seen my parents for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry for a moment. The most important thing to do now is to lift the curse on your father. You will have many difficulties alone. I''ll go back with you." Huairou Muyu helped him many times. How can she not report her difficulties this time? Huairou bathed in the rain. Her eyes were slightly bright. The silk was heavy and subsided a lot. She nodded repeatedly and said softly, "Su Yun, if you help, it would be better. I hope it won''t affect the time you meet your parents." "The top priority is to deal with this matter. Ye Moxian is also a threat to me." "In that case, let''s go back to Wuye city." "Yes!" Having made a decision, Huairou Muyu took the lead in returning to beizhou city. Ling Qingyu gets into the sword box, and Su Yun enters beizhou city together. Ye Moxian didn''t have much power in beizhou city. Most of the monks who attacked them were invited by Ye Moxian at the expense of Xuanyuan. After controlling the power of Huairou''s family to inject capital into beizhou City, ye Moxian immediately mobilized the funds inside to recruit troops and horses and plan the future. Although he threatened the life of Huairou palace, he knew that with the temperament of Huairou palace, he would never hand over Huairou''s family because of himself. Therefore, without disturbing the snake, he threatened Huairou to bathe in the rain with the life of Huairou palace and asked him to hand over the "heart of sending Saints". As long as he sent the heart of saints, he would master not only the life of Huairou palace, but the life of the whole Huairou family, With the card of Huairou palace, Huairou Muyu is absolutely afraid to release the "heart of sending saints" to him. This plan is infallible. If there is another threat of this treasure, Huairou''s family can easily get it. But ye Moxian never expected that Su Yun''s accident, which was unexpected, would happen when the plan was implemented. He doesn''t care about the life of Huairou palace. He only cares about Huairou Muyu and his own life. For this reason, he even dares to make a desperate attack on ye Moxian. After returning to beizhou City, Huairou Muyu immediately rescued Xiao Yin and others, and quickly took over the power of Huairou''s family in beizhou city. Using the remaining Xuan coins, Huairou Muyu temporarily hired a group of local armed men to escort them back to Wuye city. These people are trustworthy and innocent. There is no need to worry. When they were ready to return to Wuye City, Xiao Yin reported that the body of housekeeper Mu was found in the backyard of Huairou mansion. Huairou Muyu hurried to see that housekeeper Mu''s body was dark. Many places on his body turned into black liquid. His death was miserable. He was also an expert. The body wouldn''t be * * so soon. Judging from his wound, this is by no means a right force. The tragic death of housekeeper Mu makes Huairou Muyu hate ye Moxian more and more. The party set out and hurried from beizhou city to Wuye city. The journey was calm and there was no more trouble. When he stepped back into the residence of Huairou''s family in wuyecheng, Su Yun really felt a lot of emotion. There were many rights and wrongs of rich families. This sentence was true. Huairou Muyu hurriedly led Su Yun to the cultivation courtyard of Huairou palace, which is an atmospheric courtyard completely composed of gold and jade. Guards are stationed in front of the courtyard. Dragon and Phoenix reliefs can be seen everywhere on the ground and on the wall. The wall is thick and the building is high, magnificent and powerful. Of course, the cost must be expensive, Because Su Yun can hardly count how many Dharma arrays are arranged here. In the courtyard, a spirit beast like a lion was circling. When Su Yun and Huairou bathed in the rain, the spirit beast immediately rushed over. It faded its flame, rubbed on Huairou bathed in the rain, and roared at Su Yun. It looked alert and stopped in front of Su Yun, as if it didn''t want it to pass. "What is this?" Su Yun looked at the spirit beast and couldn''t help asking. "This is the zhenshe spirit beast raised by my father. It is a fire common spirit beast. Its strength is not high, but it can feel the danger of all hiding." Huairou Muyu whispered, "however, because it is too sensitive, it will take many lethal magic weapons as dangerous. Maybe some magic weapon with too strong lethality on you has attracted its disgust." "Really?" Maybe it''s a dead sword. They bypassed the fire spirit beast and went straight into the house. After they were summoned by Huairou palace, they pushed the door and entered. Inside the door, Huairou palace, dressed in loose robes, was writing at the desk, and a powerful maid was grinding ink for him. Although Huairou palace is a businessman, it is not fat, and there is no wealth and dignity of thin skin and tender flesh. On the contrary, it is tall, strong and dark, more like a spiritual practitioner. He has a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving the impression of being very decent. When they saw the two enter, Huairou palace immediately stopped the pen in its hand and said with a smile, "here comes yu''er? Is this the son of Su Yun you said? Hehe, you are really a talented person. " "Your father has a good eye." Su Yun whispered to Huairou to bathe in the rain. Few people praised him for dumping, mainly wearing a cloak, and few of his face could be seen clearly. Huairou Muyu pretends not to hear, owes himself to Huairou palace, and then tells the whole story about ye Moxian. As soon as Huairou palace heard this, his smiling face suddenly calmed down. He quietly looked at the shining words on the table in front of him. For a long time, the talent had no choice but to sigh. "I... In fact, I have long noticed that Mo Xian has a different heart... I have been deceiving myself. He is brother Ye''s son. He must be decent and aboveboard... However... Alas... Maybe I was wrong from the beginning..." Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed in Huairou Palace''s eyes. Su Yun saw it, and he felt a little surprised. Indeed, Huairou palace is so smart that it can take care of Huairou family to today''s scale. How can it be a fool? It''s just driven by people''s hearts. Even people in the Jiwu world can''t get rid of people''s most primitive instinct and helplessness no matter how high their cultivation is. "Then, who is the green ghost king? Master Huairou knows?" Su Yun asked. "Green ghost King..." Huairou palace was slightly surprised: "did he also appear?"¡° Does he have anything to do with Huairou''s family? " Huairou palace hesitated for a while and finally nodded£¨ These two chapters are the groundwork. Huairou family will have a great impact on the subsequent plot.) r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 486 About the green ghost king, we should probably trace back to the first generation of the Huairou aristocratic family, that is, the generation when Huairou buried the sword. At that time, the Huairou family was not a pure Shang aristocratic family, but a semi Shang and semi Wu aristocratic family. This is a family reproduction model commonly used by the big families in the Jiwu world. Businessmen earn spiritual coins and give them to the martial ones for cultivation, while the martial ones protect the businessmen to continue to earn spiritual coins. The two coexist, That''s how business supports martial arts and protects business with martial arts. At that time, Huairou burial sword was a spiritual practitioner with high accomplishments. However, almost all his accomplishments came from his own hard training and opportunities. He had no extraordinary talent. At that time, his accomplishments reached the bottleneck and could not be broken through by hard training. Only by absorbing a large number of mysterious coins could he be promoted. Therefore, Huairou buried the sword and began to raise money everywhere to prepare for a breakthrough. But when he brought the money together, he suddenly thought that if the breakthrough was made today and was on the verge of a breakthrough again in the future, where would the money break through? All the people who borrowed money from him were businessmen. They were very envious of others for doing business. Therefore, after fierce ideological struggle, Huairou buried the sword and finally decided to take the fund used for breakthrough as the initial fund and officially started their own way of doing business. Although he had no talent for cultivation, he showed shocking talent in business. He used magic weapon reselling, magic weapon repair and circulation to earn 70 million yuan in just three years. He was called a business genius by local spiritual practitioners. ¡Ô Huairou buried the sword without complacency. He constantly opened new stores, studied everywhere, learned the strengths of others, made up for the weaknesses of others in his own unique way, and added Huairou exchange to make his reputation and continue to develop and expand his chamber of Commerce. Xuan coins began to flow into his pocket, and his reputation grew. However, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and guns shoot out birds. When all the pots he earns are full, he can stare at him. A powerful power came to Wuye City, forced Huairou to bury the sword by overwhelming means, and signed an unfair treaty, requiring Huairou chamber of Commerce to pay Xuan coins every month. At that time, the amount was very high, with nearly 10 million Xuan coins every month. This is almost the peak income of Huairou chamber of Commerce. Huairou buried the sword and the great energy told their troubles that they could not pay so many Xuan coins, but they were useless. Great energy didn''t listen at all. If they didn''t pay Xuan coins, Huairou chamber of Commerce would be completely destroyed by force. Huairou buried the sword reluctantly and had to make up for it. In those months, the chamber of commerce almost couldn''t make ends meet. Huairou buried the sword with a word of suffering in his heart. Once he met the person in charge of other chambers of Commerce. When he inadvertently talked about it, the person in charge also looked sad. It turned out that the extortion of Danone was not unique to his Huairou chamber of Commerce, but many chambers of Commerce. Danone has great strength and is no longer bound by moral rules. They can do whatever they want. Hearing this, Huairou buried the sword with deep emotion. However, it is so outrageous for the great energy to ask for Xuan coins that the Huairou chamber of Commerce will not last long. Huairou buried the sword but couldn''t fight the great power. When he was desperate, he told the great power that he would break up the Huairou chamber of Commerce and no longer engage in business in the future. However, things are far from as beautiful as Huairou thought. That big can quit. Ten million yuan a month increased his cultivation speed. How could he let such benefits disappear in vain? It requires Huairou burial sword to support the chamber of Commerce, otherwise it will be refined. Huairou''s burial sword is unbearable, but it can''t fight each other. It''s angry and hated. Finally, he decided to resist. He left the practice place of Da Neng and returned to the Huairou chamber of Commerce in wuyecheng. He died for five days and nights and developed this strategy of half business and half martial arts. He borrowed money everywhere in the name of the chamber of Commerce. While the supply of Da Neng Xuan coins continued, he used the borrowed money to expand the chamber of Commerce and recruit soldiers and horses. Although he couldn''t make ends meet, he insisted on it. In this way, it has been prepared for seven years!! In the past seven years, the Huairou chamber of Commerce has been in a state of bright appearance and empty interior. No one knows how the Huairou burial sword survived. The Huairou family has today, and maybe there is some luck. At that time, a spiritual practitioner with unparalleled force came into the sight of Huairou''s burial sword. This man is very unique. When he came to Wuye City, he was seriously injured. It is said that he was chased and killed by his enemies and escaped for 111 days. He was intrigued by his enemy and was highly poisoned. Therefore, he was not against his enemy. If he was not poisoned, he would not escape. Huairou burying sword was a mercenary businessman, but before that, he was also a kind-hearted man. Seeing that the other party was dying, his body was about to be broken, and his three souls and seven souls were lost under the poison, he took him into Huairou mansion to hide and heal him after the other party''s enemy left. After he woke up, he thanked Huairou for burying the sword. Huairou didn''t care about burying the sword and asked him to leave. This man is not ungrateful. When he learned that Huairou''s burial sword was recruiting troops and horses, he immediately expressed his position on the spot and was willing to help Huairou bury the sword. Huairou buried the sword naturally with great joy and immediately entrusted it with an important task. Finally, when the time was ripe, Huairou burial sword, carrying all the forces of Huairou chamber of Commerce, approached the powerful cave and encircled and suppressed it. The encirclement and suppression lasted a whole month. During this period, the Huairou chamber of Commerce lost more than 70% of its force, and the Huairou buried sword was almost killed. If this man hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, the Huairou buried sword would have died. Finally, under the joint efforts of Huairou''s burial sword and this man, Da Neng finally died miserably. Huairou was so happy to bury the sword that he was even more moved by the man''s desperate assistance. He felt that he was a man to make friends with, so he made friends with him. They take care of Huairou chamber of Commerce together, one in charge of business and one in charge of martial arts. "This man, named qingjianya, is the owner of the green ghost palace, the green ghost king!" Huairou palace whispered. "What?" Huairou Muyu was surprised: "this man actually communicated with my ancestors of Huairou family." Huairou palace nodded and said lightly, "two people rule Huairou, which can be described as fish and water, fire and firewood. The cultivation of qingjianya is very terrible. With his help, Huairou buries the sword. Huairou chamber of commerce gets security protection, so it starts more and more. Huairou family is growing with the concerted efforts of the two people, and other chambers of Commerce follow suit, but they can''t do the same. Soon, Huairou family became the most powerful chamber of commerce at the beginning, but it was envied and plotted by other chambers of Commerce. The green ghost king has an adopted son named Qingyan. He is brave and fierce. He always makes a big bet when fighting with others. He always wins less and loses more. In order to deal with Huairou chamber of Commerce, the hostile chamber of Commerce of Huairou family used Qingyan as bait to deceive him, sent experts to fight with him, and tricked him into stealing many real estate contracts of Huairou chamber of Commerce in the hands of the green ghost king. With these contracts, Huairou chamber of Commerce will lose its control over the residences of these local chambers of Commerce. Qingyan has a simple heart and does not understand the dangers of the business community. He cheated all the contracts in his hands and was beaten half to death. Huairou buried the sword and was furious when he heard it. He wanted to punish Qingyan, but when he thought he was the adopted son of the green ghost king, he only temporarily locked up, and he went to the chamber of Commerce to ask for a contract. However, the accident happened. The original green ghost king was located in other cities to deal with the business of the chamber of Commerce. He did not receive the news of the accident. When he rushed back to Huairou''s house, he found that green Yan had died miserably in the confinement room. It turned out that the people of the chamber of Commerce had already cast a rare spell when fighting with Qingyan. No one could notice it easily. Huairou buried the sword without thinking that the other party would kill Qingyan, so they didn''t check it. After Qingyan''s death, the green ghost King hurried back, but he couldn''t detect the curse. The curse was so powerful that when the curse occurred, it immediately disappeared without a trace. After all, the other party didn''t want to get into trouble. However, after checking Qingyan''s injury, the green ghost King thought that Qingyan was completely killed by Huairou burial sword and broke with Huairou burial sword on the spot. After investigation, we know that this is caused by the provocation of the hostile chamber of Commerce. The green ghost King extremely protects his weaknesses, which was well known at the beginning. Green flame was regarded as his own. How can the green ghost king not be sad when green flame dies? Because of this, the green ghost King began to rebel and seize power! " "In the opinion of the green ghost king, there would be no Huairou chamber of commerce without him. What''s more, he is the leader of the chamber of Commerce. I don''t know how many strong enemies he has defeated for Huairou chamber of Commerce. It''s easy for him to seize power. How can a group of merchants with poor cultivation defeat a group of fighters? The green ghost King became increasingly domineering in the chamber of Commerce. Many people got the news that he wanted to usurp power, but Huairou buried the sword without making a sound, let alone making a statement. Until one day, when someone suggested to cancel the head of Wu and continue to operate the chamber of commerce with the chairman system, the green ghost King couldn''t hold his breath. That night, he launched an attack and killed the place where Huairou buried the sword and wanted to cut Huairou buried the sword, Control the Huairou chamber of Commerce. " "However, he never thought that the cultivation place of Huairou buried sword was already full of experts, just waiting for him to come. Huairou''s burial sword was full of sadness. They cut their robes and broke their righteousness with the green ghost king. They talked for three days and three nights. Finally, Huairou''s burial sword cut off all the members of the green ghost king, but let the green ghost King leave alone. Before leaving, Huairou''s burial sword said with tears: I will never hurt my brother. But this is hypocritical for the green ghost king. He vowed to come back and get all this back. But as soon as he left, he disappeared for so many years. Unexpectedly, ye Moxian made contact with the green ghost king. " Speaking of this, Huairou palace looked helpless and worried. Huairou bathed in the rain and didn''t say a word. Even she heard such secret news for the first time. She had only heard it vaguely before, but she didn''t expect that the truth of the matter should be so tortuous. "If according to what the elder said, the strength of the green ghost king should be very terrible?" Su yundao. "It is said that he is now in the real demon world and has built a powerful green ghost palace, which is incomparable. However, in order to prevent the green ghost king from seeking revenge after his death, my ancestors of Huairou family put down 72 Ming mantras and restricted his movement. Over the years, the green ghost king has been trying every means to get rid of these Ming mantras, so my Huairou family is safe. If there is no Ming mantra, I''m afraid the Huairou family has long become history. Of course, in addition, what the green ghost king is most afraid of is actually a magic weapon left by his ancestors. With this thing, the green ghost King definitely doesn''t dare to act recklessly against the Huairou family. " "What?" "The heart of sending saints." Huairou Palace Road. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized. Su Yun kept an eye. Although it was difficult to judge the strength of the green ghost king when the black tripod appeared, the inadvertent overflow gave him an unprecedented shock. "Dad, let''s leave the green ghost King alone. The top priority is to find a way to remove your curse first!!" Huairou Muyu said. If Huairou palace had no curse threat, it would not have so much trouble¡° I''ll ask someone to arrange it. It happens that a friend of mine is a master of spell printing. Maybe I can find him. " Huairou Palace Road¡° That''s great. " Huairou Muyu whispered, and her slightly tight eyes relaxed a little¡° Master! Sir, the big thing is bad!!! Master!! It''s not good! " Just then, a rapid call came in from outside the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 487 Hearing the servant''s hurried cry, Huairou palace frowned lightly, stood up and shouted, "what''s the fuss?" He saw a servant rush in and salute to Huairou palace in a hurry. He was out of breath and shouted: "Sir, there are a lot of black gas in front of our house, which seems to be magic gas and ghost gas. It''s very strange. These black gases can''t be driven away and scattered. When he touches this body, the blood and flesh will fall to the ground. It''s terrible!!" "Black gas?" Huairou Palace''s eyes tightened and didn''t say a word. They stepped out of the door. Su Yun and Huairou Muyu immediately followed up. The party came to the gate of Huairou mansion. At the moment, many experts of Huairou family were blocked at the gate, and the servants of Huairou mansion were all over the distance. When they saw Huairou palace coming, people knelt down and saluted. "Yes, sir!" The guards saluted and then made way. Huairou palace passed by, but I saw a lot of black gas floating in the sky outside Huairou house. The pedestrians ¡î¡î on the road had long disappeared and were very quiet. And the black gas is constantly rippling and strange. "When did these smells appear?" Huairou palace asked. "About a incense stick ago, my subordinates thought it was the unintentional act of some spiritual practitioner, but they didn''t think that these smells not only didn''t disperse, but became stronger and stronger, and they were very corrosive and could not be touched." The guard guarding the gate hugged boxing. "Where did it come from?" "It''s a black skull." "Black Skull?" Huairou palace was slightly stunned. When the guard pointed to the open space opposite the gate, he saw a skeleton lying quietly on the open space with a large number of cracks. At the moment, the skeleton no longer produces black gas, but there is no doubt that it should be a magic weapon. It seems that who deliberately left it here. "Who did it on purpose?" Huairou palace thought. Su Yun looked at the skull and closed his eyes to feel the black air floating in the sky. Suddenly, he found that the black air was somewhat similar to the smell emitted from the black tripod. Is this Hiss, hiss Suddenly, strange sounds came out, and the dark breath in the air suddenly moved. They quickly gathered together and combined themselves. In the blink of an eye, they formed a huge evil face This face is the one seen in heiding As soon as the face appeared, it really startled everyone. The bodyguards of Huairou mansion gathered in succession and surrounded it. Huairou palace stared at the face, and his voice was a little calm and said, "the green ghost king?" The black face moved, revealing a cold smile: "Huairou palace? Hehe, the Huairou family is really getting worse from generation to generation. They are also businessmen. The cultivation of Huairou''s burial sword is much better than you. " The gloomy voice of the evil face came out with a strong sense of disdain. Huairou palace was not angry, but said faintly, "there are talented people from all over the world. Although my Huairou palace is poor, it doesn''t mean that there will be no capable people in my Huairou family. Just wait and see." "Wait and see? I''m afraid I can''t wait until then. " The green ghost King smiled coldly and then said, "Huairou family, everything you have now should belong to my green ghost king, not you. Huairou burial sword seized all this by despicable means. Now, I think it''s time to take it back!!" "What are you going to do?" Huairou Palace''s face coagulated. "In ten days, I will send someone to Wuye city to get back everything that belongs to me." The green ghost King whispered. Huairou palace turned black: "green ghost king, aren''t you afraid of the curse printed by my ancestor Huairou''s burial sword? Aren''t you afraid of the heart of sending saints handed down by my ancestors? If you dare to fool around, you will die! " "Spell seal? Hehe, he buried the sword in Huairou. He couldn''t help me when he was alive. Am I still afraid of him when he died? What''s more, ask its holder Huairou Muyu if he dares to use this baby. " Green ghost king. With these words, Huairou palace immediately looked at Huairou Muyu. However, Huairou Muyu was silent at the moment. "Rain, give me the heart of sending saints." Huairou palace whispered. Huairou Muyu stepped back and shook his head gently: "father, your curse has not been lifted. If I give it to you, they will kill you immediately." "Then you will kill them with the ''heart of sending saints'', that is, I don''t believe anyone can escape the attack of the'' heart of sending saints''!" Huairou palace sank. But Huairou Muyu still shook his head. She would never make fun of her father''s life. Before, Su Yun fought with ye Moxian. Su Yun could ignore the life and death of Huairou palace because Su Yun was not a child of Huairou palace, but she was in the rain. Seeing his daughter so stubborn, Huairou palace opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. In fact, he knows better than anyone that although the "heart of sending saints" is powerful, it can only deal with one person. If it is used to kill ye Moxian, he will not only die of curse, but also the green ghost king will persecute Huairou family without scruples. If it is used to kill the green ghost king, I''m afraid ye Moxian will control all this and use his own life to persecute Huairou family, "The heart of sending saints" is not very effective in saving the situation now. "Ha ha ha" the green ghost King burst out bursts of proud Laughter: "now the spell seal can''t contain me, and this'' heart of sending saints'' has lost its effect on me. Now is a great opportunity. Why don''t I come and get what I deserve? Huairou, in ten days, my apprentice ye Moxian will come here in person and take back everything that belongs to me. Get ready. " The green ghost King smiled. "Although I will not indiscriminately use the ''heart of sending saints'' to you, it does not mean that I will sit and wait for death. No matter who comes, you must prepare him for death." Huairou murmured in the rain. "Body death?" The green ghost King sneered: "do you deserve to say these two words? I''d better bathe my head and wait for my soul! " With that, the twisted face began to dissipate slowly, and the breath in the air gradually disappeared. Everything seemed to return to the beginning. The faces of the people present were very heavy, and Huairou palace was the most serious one. Nowadays, none of the methods left by our ancestors to contain the green ghost king is useful. Up to now, if none of the Huairou aristocratic family can match the existence of the green ghost king, the Huairou family will perish. "It''s really bad this time." Huairou palace sighed helplessly and murmured. "Dad, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Nothing can''t be solved. Up to now, what we have to do is find a way to deal with the green ghost king!!" Huairou Muyu said. "Against? How to deal with it? " Huairou palace shook his head and said, "the green ghost king is a powerful existence in the same period as our ancestors. Although he experienced a lot later, resulting in a great reduction in cultivation, he is still extremely powerful. No one can compete with him except the top existence in Beiyang. In the area outside Beiyang, he is a God, How do you let me Huairou''s family deal with this God? " However, Huairou Muyu didn''t care about it. Her little face looked at Huairou palace seriously and said seriously, "father, have you forgotten our ancestors? Was the situation faced by our ancestors better than ours? He is not afraid. Why are you worried? " Hearing Huairou bathing in the rain, Huairou palace remained silent for a long time. I don''t know how long, he sighed gently, nodded and sighed: "yes, rain, maybe I''m not as good as you at this juncture. Since you say so, let''s think of another way. After all, there are still ten days left. If we can lift my curse in these ten days, Then continue to threaten the green ghost king with the heart of sending saints. Everything can be saved. Without the support of the green ghost king, ye Moxian will definitely not mess around. " Huairou nods in the rain. Without hesitation, Huairou palace immediately turned its head and shouted to the bodyguard next to it: "send someone to quickly inform Taoist leader nialu and ask him to hurry to Wuye City, saying that Huairou''s family is in a crisis of genocide. Please help him!" "Yes!" The bodyguard dared not hesitate, hugged his fist and drank, and went out directly. "How long is the path for birds and herons? Father, who is that? " "That''s the friend I said. When I asked him to come here, I wanted him to see my mantra seal. He came from Tianwang palace in Beiyang. He is powerful, has excellent knowledge and knows array seal and mantra seal. He is very comparable. If he is here, he can at least think of strategies for me. Although my father''s business talent is not as good as you, yu''er, I still have some friends over the years. " "Master Huairou, is your friend from the heavenly king''s palace?" Before Huairou Muyu spoke, Su Yun exclaimed. Huairou palace looked at Su Yun suspiciously: "Su Xiaoyou, do you know the people in Tianwang palace?" "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head, then hugged his fist and said, "but I''ve heard that my parents have been in the heavenly king''s palace for some time. My parents have been separated from me for many years, so if you can, I''d like to have a chat with Taoist priest Biru and ask about my parents." "This is not difficult." Huairou palace waved his hand: "you saved yu''er''s life again and again, and you are my benefactor of Huairou family. I will explain these things to birds and herons." "Thank you very much." Three days later. A middle-aged man wearing a green and yellow Taoist robe and holding a long sword was invited into Huairou mansion. This man is Taoist priest Biru. It is said that the bird and Heron road grew out of Beiyang and is working around the five leaf city. Therefore, they came so quickly. It is said that the Huairou aristocratic family has suffered a great event, and the bird and Heron road leader came here nonstop. When Su Yun arrived at the reception hall of Huairou mansion, Huairou palace and Taoist priest Biru had been talking inside for a long time. When Su Yun and Huairou Muyu entered the hall, several people began to discuss business. In order not to make the Huairou family''s business turmoil, the Huairou palace completely sealed the matter, and even the senior management of the Huairou family did not notice. In fact, in his opinion, it is useless for the senior management of the Huairou family to participate in this matter. Most of them are businessmen and can do little to help. Now it is what they should do to continue to maintain the chamber of Commerce. Su Yun and Huairou bathed in the rain and bowed to the man in green and yellow Taoist robes. "I''ve seen birds and herons, Taoist priest!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 488 "Niece Muyu, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more and more smart. Yes, yes, Huairou''s family has a future like you. Your future is unlimited!" The bird and Heron Taoist priest got up and looked at Huairou bathing in the rain, nodded repeatedly and said with a smile. "Taoist priest Mu praised it." Huairou Muyu didn''t change much, she said softly. The Taoist priest of the bird and Heron put his eyes on Su Yun. At the moment, Su Yun was wearing a cloak, but put down his hood. He had handsome facial features, but his face was very pale. "Is this the handsome Su Yun you said, brother Huairou? Sure enough, there is a pair of English bones. It''s good. It''s really a handsome talent! " Taoist priest bird and Heron looked at Su Yun and nodded slightly, with an elusive light in his eyes. "Without this person, there would be no rain." Huairou Palace Road. "Yes." The bird and Heron nodded, then turned his head to Huairou? Ww. Gong said, "brother Huairou, the top priority is to remove your curse. I asked someone to tell you before and let you prepare for the battle. Are you ready?" "Someone has been sent to arrange properly in the martial arts field." "OK, let''s go to the martial arts field now." The bird and Heron got up and said, and went straight out of the door. The crowd followed. On the way, Su Yun really couldn''t bear it. He went straight to Taoist priest Biru and said, "Taoist priest Biru, did master Huairou ever tell you about me?" "You want to ask about your parents?" The bird and Heron smiled. Su Yun nodded: "exactly." "I don''t know your parents'' names yet." "Father Su Shentian, mother Shen Xuexue, have you ever heard of it?" "Su Shentian? Shen Xuexue? " Taoist leader nialu frowned and shook his head after a long time: "sorry, Su Yun, I really don''t remember you. To tell you the truth, the scale of the heavenly king palace is unprecedented. There are various factions inside it. I belong to the Taoist school, and there are 200000 or 300000 people in the palace just because of the disciples of the Taoist school. If you count other schools, the people of the heavenly king palace are no less than a million, such a large scale, Even if your parents have been to the heavenly king''s palace, I don''t know. " "Is that right?" Su Yun was a little disappointed, but it only lasted for a while. He hugged his fist again and said, "in that case, I have to go to the heavenly king''s palace in person to find the trace of my parents." "If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the heavenly palace with me after this? If no one carries it, it''s not easy to enter the heavenly king''s palace. " The bird and Heron laughed. Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard the speech and held fists: "if you can do this, it''s really excellent. Thank you, Taoist priest!!" "It''s nothing to mention? What''s more, brother Huairou and I are brothers. Muyu is equivalent to my niece. You saved her again and again, didn''t you save my niece? I should do this. " The bird and Heron laughed. After a while, they came to the cultivation martial arts field of Huairou mansion. At the moment, the martial arts field has been renovated as before. The big hole burst by Su Yun has been restored to its original state, and there is no trace of repair. Entering the martial arts field, at this moment, some array seals in the martial arts field are removed, and in the center of the martial arts field, there is a huge blood red array. There are a large number of palm size patterns in the array, including mountains and rivers, birds and animals, characters and so on. They are arranged randomly, but on the whole, they form a huge character, which is magical and mysterious. Taoist leader nialu went up and carefully checked the big array. He found that there was no way out of the big array he thought, so he said to the Huairou palace over there, "brother Huairou, please enter the array." Huairou palace nodded, stepped into the array and stood in the center of the array. The Taoist leader of the bird and Heron walks to a circle above the array, sits cross legged, covers the palms of his hands together, slightly closes his eyes, urges Xuanli and activates the array. The array immediately overflowed with red light, and the images painted inside floated one after another, drilling into the body of Huairou palace like a swimming fish. The floating portrait, like the light overflowing like a rope, rendered the whole martial arts field as magical as a secret place, which made people sigh with emotion. After a long time of burning incense, the breath on the leader of bird and Heron gradually dissipated, and the large array of light gradually disappeared. Those images slowly drilled out of the body of Huairou palace and returned to their original position. Huairou palace and Taoist priest bird and Heron opened their eyes one after another, but at the moment, Taoist priest bird and Heron''s face was a little ugly, while Huairou Palace''s face was very pale and seemed to be losing its strength. "Come on, take the Qi renewal pill for the master." Huairou bathed in the rain and hurried to the servant next to him. Then he urgently asked Taoist priest Biru: "Taoist priest, how''s my father?" "It''s the yin-yang same life curse. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." The bird sighed. "Yin Yang same life mantra?" Su Yun and Huairou Muyu looked at each other. Neither of them had heard the strange spell. "Yin Yang same life mantra was created by an unknown nun 3000 years ago. This nun is very infatuated. She is very strict with her double cultivation partner. Whoever wants to become a double cultivation partner with her, she must sign this mantra with the other party. After the mantra is concluded, the two people are equivalent to one body and have the same life and death. This is a curse often used by lovers to restrain each other, However, because its spell seal is simple and can invisibly put a spell on each other, some later monks also began to use it to contain their enemies. It''s just that this spell has long been lost. I only learned one or two from ancient books. I don''t know much about it. Yin is female and Yang is male. If my guess is right, ye Moxian may have deceived you. He did not conclude a curse with brother Huairou. It should be a nun who is used to casting a curse. Ye Moxian said this just to frighten you. " "If so, it means that if we kill ye Moxian, our father will be safe?" Huairou bathed in the rain and sank into the road. The bird Heron nodded: "yes, but if something happens to ye Moxian, I''m afraid brother Huairou''s life will be hard to protect. After all, even if the caster is not ye Moxian, it must be his man. I don''t understand the method to remove this curse. If there is no caster to remove it personally, I''m afraid it can''t be removed from brother Huairou for a while." "it''s troublesome, I thought I had subdued ye Moxian so that he could solve the curse, but I didn''t expect ye Moxian was not the one who really cursed. In this way, I don''t even know who the curser is. How can I remove it? " Su Yun frowned and whispered. All the people present looked ugly¡° Don''t bother like this. " Just then, the voice of Huairou palace came out. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "if the curse can''t be solved, I can die! Muyu, you have the "heart of sending saints", which is enough to deal with the green ghost king. As long as he is frightened, Huairou''s family has no worries! "¡° Father, do you think I''ll just give you up? " Huairou bathed in the rain and said softly, but with perseverance. Huairou palace was stunned and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. Although he learned what the curse was, he still had no countermeasures. Huairou''s family was still in a tense atmosphere. It is reported that Huairou Ding, the master who left home earlier, is on his way back to Huairou''s house. As the former owner of Huairou''s house, Huairou Ding is much stronger than Huairou palace in terms of strength and contacts. At present, Huairou aristocratic family has to place all their hopes on Huairou Ding. Although Su Yun wanted to help Huairou Muyu, he had no choice but to practice in the cultivation area arranged by Huairou Muyu. Of course, at present, what he hopes most is to learn the Burning Sky Sword array mentioned by Ling Qingyu. On the fourth day, Su Yun came out of the place of cultivation early. He could only bathe in the rain with Huairou, so he left the house alone, left Wuye city and came to a hillside outside the city. A white light passed, and Ling Qingyu stood beside Su Yun¡° The place here is big enough. It''s sunny and rainy. You can give full play to all the power of the sky burning sword array. " Su Yunxin said itchily¡° I can teach you, but you must remember not to be impatient. Don''t be impatient when cultivating any mysterious skills. If you want to be quick, you won''t be fat. You have to concentrate on cultivation, okay? " Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun and said. Su Yun nodded seriously. When Ling Qingyu saw this, he began to use the Burning Sky Sword array. The hot temperature rises gradually, the earth becomes red, and the clouds in the sky seem to be ignited by fire, more colorful than Xia. Su Yun stared intently at the nine flying swords, his eyes getting hotter and hotter. When the first sword turned into a fire phoenix and flew out, it seemed that the air was ignited, and the hot heat wave continued to spread in all directions. The fire phoenix hit a mountain and flattened it. What a terrible power¡° The advantage of Burning Sky Sword array is destruction, and its destruction is far more than that. Burning Sky Sword array is divided into nine sections. The destruction of each section is different. The first section is the initial attack, and its power is about twice that of the caster. In the second section, it is double, the third section is four times, the fourth section is eight times, the fifth section is 16 times, and the sixth section is 32 times, Sixty four times in the seventh paragraph, 128 times in the eighth paragraph, and 256 times in the ninth paragraph. Each paragraph has different degrees of fireworks to help attack and kill. In the ninth paragraph, its fire is Baiyan divine fire, which can burn the sky and devour the earth. It''s so terrible! " After hearing this, Su Yun was surprised. It was so terrible that he had more than 200 times the power in the ninth paragraph. Doesn''t that mean that his spirit xuanzun''s five-level cultivation can hit the six-level peak with all his strength? How amazing should this be¡° However, Su Yun, don''t be too happy. This heaven burning sword array is different from those in the past. Because of its amazing destructive power, it is also greatly more difficult to cultivate. It took me three days to learn the first sword, but it took me three years to learn the ninth sword. Although you have good qualifications, I don''t think you are any better than me. You''d better concentrate on Cultivation and don''t be impatient, Otherwise, this array will be difficult to learn. "¡° I understand. " Su Yun nodded. Ling Qingyu nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s start practicing array."£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 489 The dark Qi of Burning Sky Sword array is mainly "red Yang breath", not wind disease breath or Lingshen breath. Although Su Yun has the divine power of the king, he rarely uses "Chiyang breath". It can be said that among the five main attributes, Chiyang breath is the least he uses. In the next few days, Su Yun followed Ling Qingyu to practice "burning the sky sword array". Mastering the sword array is an advanced way to resist the sword with Qi, and mastering the "burning nine Swords" requires the breath of Chiyang. Su Yun not only practices the control of the sword array, but also cultivates the power of Chiyang. In the city of five leaves. "Ten ''fire elixirs''." Su Yun spoke to the old man in front of the counter. Taking "fire elixir" before cultivation can make the "red Yang breath" more smooth and pure. Su Yun will come here to buy elixirs these days before cultivation. Although Huairou family has everything, Su Yun is still reluctant to ask Huairou for help to bathe in the rain. After two and a half days of hard work, Su Yun finally mastered the first sword of "burning the sky sword array" and "the Phoenix dances in the sky". The second sword takes at least ten days to master. This is the speed that can be achieved under the guidance of highly talented people. If it is an ordinary person, the cultivation speed should be at least ten times slower. Su Yun strictly followed Ling Qingyu''s words without any opportunistic intention. "One hundred Xuan coins." The shopkeeper took a small bottle containing ten "fire elixirs" and said to Su Yun. Su Yun counted out 100 Xuan coins from the storage ring, put them on the table, received the "fire elixir" and left straight away. The Xuan coins won in the last competition have been absorbed, and only a few thousand Xuan coins are left for expenses. If you can still participate in such a competition, you must not miss it. Not to mention the combat effectiveness, the Xuan coins obtained can also greatly improve your strength and make a lot of profits. "Huh?" When Su Yun just walked out of the Dan shop, he suddenly frowned and stopped. The smell He wrinkled his nose, took a hard breath, and then looked down at the crowd. Although the smell was thin, he could still feel it. The smell is very similar to the smell in the black tripod. Green ghost king? Su Yun''s heart jumped violently. Did he sneak into Wuye city? This should not be possible. How could such a big man come to Wuye city in advance? He has absolute strength. Will he come to Wuye city in advance? Maybe it''s just the staff sent by the green ghost king. Come here to investigate the situation? Or maybe Ye Moxian? A person flashed in Su Yun''s brain, and his eyes tightened for a moment. He pulled his hood, lowered his head, walked into the crowd along the very faint smell, and approached it little by little. This breath is very weak, and almost not diluted in this crowded street. However, with the power of the king, Su Yun has a very sensitive sense of smell for the breath emitted by any existence. Even if the two very similar smells are turbid together, he can easily distinguish them, and this ability becomes more and more significant with the improvement of his own strength. Finally, under the faint and almost imperceptible breath index, Su Yun''s eyes focused on two people in high hats who couldn''t see their faces in the crowd hundreds of meters away. Transfiguration is not a very difficult thing for the existence of lingxuan Zun level. In other words, Su Yun can use the Xuanqi to transform his body into someone else''s appearance. However, it consumes the Xuanqi and can be seen at a glance. It is a poor Xuanji skill. No spiritual practitioner will do this. If he disguises himself by transfiguration, he will be treated as an enemy, No matter who finds the other party deliberately pretending, he will subconsciously think that the other party has some ulterior purpose, which may threaten himself. Therefore, the two would rather wear hats to cover their faces than change. Su Yun, who has a "thousand changing bone slice", doesn''t need to do so. The change of the magic weapon bone slice is perfect. It matches the cultivation of lingxuan Zun. After the change, fellow practitioners can''t see through it. Who are these two people? Will ye Moxian be among them? Su Yun thought in his heart and quietly followed him with his head down. The two men speechless all the way, went straight ahead, drove through the street, came to a restaurant at the end of the street, and directly entered the restaurant. Su Yun saw it and immediately followed in. "Oh, my guest, how many?" The waiter hurried over and said with a smile. "One." Su Yundan said. "OK, sir, please come here!" The waiter greeted warmly. Su Yun nodded and looked at the restaurant. However, he was surprised to find that the restaurant was crowded, but there were few people in the restaurant. Not only that, the two people who had come in before were missing at the moment, and there was no body shape in the restaurant at all. "Is there still a second floor here?" Su Yun couldn''t help asking. "No." The waiter replied. At this time, several other spiritual practitioners came in. The waiter immediately approached and greeted them. The spiritual practitioners said a few words in the waiter''s ear, looked at the waiter, nodded and greeted them into the back hall of the restaurant. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately walked towards the back hall, but the waiter came out soon. Seeing Su Yun coming, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him. "My guest, what are you doing?" Su Yun frowned and said, "I''m going in." "Do you have an appointment?" The waiter smiled. "Appointment? What appointment? " "Of course, it''s an appointment to enter our special service area. You can''t enter without an appointment." "How do I make an appointment?" Su Yun asked. However, the waiter shook his head gently, didn''t speak, and ignored Su Yun, so he had to run to greet other guests. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately grabbed him. After hesitating for a while, he took out more than ten Xuan coins from the storage ring and stuffed them into Xiao er''s hand. The waiter put it into the space bag around his waist, and then said with a smile: "Sir, it''s not difficult to make an appointment. Just find a guest who has made an appointment and let him take you in. After you enter for the first time, you will become a member. You can go in and out at will next time." "What''s in here?" Su Yun asked. When the waiter heard the sound, his face suddenly changed slightly: "guest, you don''t even know what''s inside?" Seeing this, Su Yun knew that the question was wrong. He immediately coughed twice and said, "I heard a little. It seems very interesting. Forget it, I''d better find someone to take me in." The waiter nodded, looked at Su Yun again, turned away and greeted other guests. Looks like there''s another special service area in the inner hall? Where would it be? After thinking for a while, Su Yun immediately left the restaurant and returned to Huairou mansion. Although Huairou is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Wuye City, it does not mean that it controls all the shops in the city. Some shops are opened by casual repair. They establish a cooperative relationship with Huairou family. Huairou family provides shelter to ensure that their shops can be opened unharmed and provide supply sources, and they submit xuancoin every month according to the corresponding proportion. However, judging from the waiter''s behavior, the special service area in the back hall of the restaurant may not be a serious business. It''s better to ask Huairou to bathe in the rain. In the embroidered pavilion where Huairou bathes in the rain. "Behind Cuijiang restaurant?" The charming and white Huairou Muyu looked at Su Yun haggardly: "there''s nothing behind that, but there''s an underground arena at the bottom of the restaurant, which is a place for spiritual practitioners to fight and have fun. Of course, there are also corresponding gambling games. For spiritual practitioners who like to stimulate and fight, it''s a paradise." "In that case, why is it so hidden? Sneaky, can''t you see the light? " Su Yun asked. "There is no light." Huairou Muyu said softly, "many spiritual practitioners die every day in this underground arena. Rich people watch spiritual practitioners fight and bet, while those without money fight on the stage to earn bonuses and improve their combat power. The winners can get rich Xuan coins, while almost all the losers are killed by the winners. Without exception, it is impossible to move to the open, If you let some big powers know, I''m afraid it will cause their dissatisfaction. " "Does the existence of strong strength care about the lives of some spiritual practitioners with humble cultivation?" "It can be said that they care or don''t care. They can turn their hands and erase everything, but they don''t allow spiritual practitioners to kill each other. In their view, spiritual practitioners kill each other and die one after another, which will only make them less available resources. Therefore, they oppose this kind of thing. In front of the existence of all-round strength, All of us are just usable things in their eyes. They are angry and can destroy ourselves, but they don''t allow us to destroy each other. Therefore, although such an underground bucket ground is well known, it must not be moved to the table. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly nodded and said, "you know so well. Do you Huairou family also have a share?" "Huairou family has half the share." "No wonder" "Why do you ask? Are you interested in this? " Huairou Muyu asked. "Yes." Su Yun smiled: "can you find a way to get me in? I want to see it. " "I''ll have it arranged for you right away." Huairou murmured softly. "Well, that''s it. I''ll be there at noon tomorrow." After saying that, Su Yun turned directly, waved casually, and left the mansion. Huairou Muyu''s bright eyes gently looked at Su Yun''s leaving back and sighed for a long time. Ye Moxian, who will arrive at Wuye city in a few days, floated again in his mind Supported by the green ghost king, ye Moxian is afraid that this time will be different from the last time. How should Huairou family deal with it? "Xiao Yin!!" Huairou Muyu shouted at the door. A moment later, servant girl Xiao Yan hurried in: "Miss, what can I do for you?"¡° When will grandpa arrive in Wuye city? "¡° Tell the young lady that the old master will enter the five leaf city in an hour. The old master has led the second master and the third master to the city gate to wait for them. " As soon as Huairou bathed in the rain, a trace of relief flashed across his heavy little face¡° When grandpa gets here, he will certainly have a way. Maybe he can only rely on him this time. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 490 The next day, Su Yun finished the cultivation of Burning Sky Sword array early and rushed to the street to wait. Although he was not sure whether the familiar owner would appear, he thought it was very likely to be related to ye Moxian, so he waited quietly. At last, the owner of that breath appeared again at noon. Su Yun keenly caught the breath, immediately tracked it according to the breath, and soon locked the two people. They were still familiar with the way to Cuijiang restaurant. On the way, they were speechless. After entering the restaurant, the waiter immediately led them into the underground arena. Su Yun waited outside for more than ten seconds before he went in. "Oh, my guest, are you here again?" Small two eyes fine, one eye then saw Su Yun. "I have an appointment." Su Yundan said. "I dare to ask your name." \¡¡.(). "Su Yun." Su Yun reveals his qualification card. The waiter looked at it and immediately ran into the back hall. A moment later, the waiter ran out respectfully. First, he saluted Su Yun greatly. Then he said in a hurry: "it''s Lord su. The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please come inside quickly, sir." The waiter is like a changed person. He doesn''t know how enthusiastic he is about Su Yun. He not only leads Su Yun to the underground arena and knows that Su Yun is coming for the first time, but also acts as a commentator to explain everything about the arena for Su Yun. In fact, there is no complicated decoration in the back hall. It is just a small room. There is a counter on the left and right sides of the room. There are staff standing in front of the stage, and at the end is a luminous door. No one can pass through the door without the permission of the person in charge. When they entered the door, they saw a black brick step extending downward. When they walked down, they could vaguely hear the screams and excited cheers. The disgusting smell of blood gradually rippled in the air, and the strong Xuanli began to touch Su Yun''s skin. There''s a fight! Is this a battle from the challenge arena? The breath can reach here. It can be seen that this so-called arena is not equipped with any protective measures. "Sir, would you like to make a bet? Although I''m not a smart person, I''ve been rolling, touching and climbing here for decades. My eyes are bright. Hey hey, a player named Chang Lanyu came recently, but he is a real dark horse. Although his cultivation is not the highest among these players, his martial arts skills are the strongest. If you want to play two, you can pay attention to this person, You won''t be disappointed. " The waiter said with a smile. "Oh? Really? " Su Yun frowned and said, "buy him and win? Who wins if everyone else buys it? He won''t buy it all, won''t he? " "That''s not true. Many guests buy their own players to win. Many people who come here to play will bring spiritual practitioners to participate in the competition, but many people have been killed." "What about those two people before? Who wins when they buy? Or is one of them here? " Su Yun asked casually, his eyes secretly paying attention to the changes on Xiao er''s face. But looking at the waiter''s face, he was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "those two? Alas, my Lord, if you don''t mention it, these two are strange people. Generally, if guests come here, they will at least bet on other players, even if they don''t bring their own players to the competition. But the two guests are different. When they come here, they directly enter the box to drink, neither watching the competition nor betting. It seems that they regard the fight field as our restaurant. If they really want to drink, Isn''t the restaurant better? Alas, I really don''t understand why I came here. " When Su Yun heard the speech, he thought for a moment, then showed a strange appearance and said, "is there such a strange person? Do you know which box they are in? " "Tianzi box 3. They go there every time. " Su Yun nodded and went on. At the foot of the stairs, there is a long corridor. The noise here is even louder. You can see many spiritual practitioners coming and going. Some chat in the corridor, and some go straight to the layman. They are very casual. There seems to be no rules here. "Sir, you have reserved box 7. Please come with the small one." The waiter said with a smile. Reserved a box? Is this arranged by Muyu? Su Yun thought. At the end of the corridor is a huge arena, just like the arena in ancient Rome, surrounded by spectators. However, these spectators sit on the pumice and watch the game. There are human figures up and down the arena. In the center of the arena, there is a larger pumice. At this moment, the pumice is shining wantonly and murderous, and the two figures are hostile to each other, Each holds a magic weapon and shoots at the other. It was a never-ending attack and killing. They looked ferocious and their eyes were red. They were not afraid of hands and feet at all. They did their best, so that the other party died as the ultimate goal. The surrounding audience shouted like a mountain and tsunami. Some excited people stood on the pumice and shouted at the challenge arena. Whoever lost the wind will attract abuse from supporters. The scene was chaotic. Tianzi No. 7 box is located in the area directly in front of the challenge arena. It is a floating attic with beautiful appearance. It is inlaid with gold and jade. A layer of light red light surrounds the whole pavilion. This is a defense shield, which can resist the range attack caused by the fight between players. Each grandstand has an air shield, but the VIP box is stronger. The waiter led Su Yun to tighten the pavilion and left. There was a maid serving in the pavilion. If you need anything, you just need to speak. It was very convenient to watch the event from the pavilion. From the outside, it was a pavilion, but from the inside, it was completely invisible. Inside, you can see everything outside clearly. Su Yun looked around the pavilion, threw away some Xuan coins and asked the maid to step down. The maid owed her body, withdrew from the pavilion and waited outside. Seeing this, Su Yun looked at box 3. "Sunny and rainy." He gave a cry. Looking at the white light, Ling Qingyu''s body soon appeared beside him. She had heard all this before, and she was not surprised that Su Yun came here. "Do you think one of those two people is ye Moxian?" "It''s possible, but I still need to confirm." "In three days, it will be the time agreed between the green ghost king and Huairou''s family. At that time, ye Moxian will take over everything in Huairou''s family instead of the green ghost king. Do you think ye Moxian will appear at this time? What''s more, why is he here? " "I don''t know, but five Yecheng is filled with the eyes of the Huairou family. Only this place is different. There are a lot of spiritual practitioners here and there are many people who do not belong to the five leaf city. If he shows up here, he will never be suspicious. As for why he came here, I think it is most appropriate to ask him himself. " "What are you going to do?" Ling Qingyu turned and asked. "Just subdue them?" "If ye Moxian was among them, how could you easily subdue him? Although ye Moxian''s cultivation is not as good as you, it shouldn''t be too difficult for him to escape. After all, he relied on that strange black tripod to escape. " "If he can''t stimulate Xuanqi, it will be easy to subdue him?" Su Yun said. Ling Qingyu frowned: "how?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Yun smiled awkwardly: "poisoning is definitely not good. I know that many poisons can use the temporary loss of Xuanqi, but these are from tianwu mainland, and I don''t know whether they can have an effect on the existence of lingxuan Zun. What''s more, I can''t refine such a pill for a while. For today''s plan, I can only rely on a stupid method, although the risk is not small, But the probability of success is not low. " Ling Qingyu frowned and asked, "what''s the way?" "Limitless sword box." Su Yun said: "except for the gate, no other existence in the sword box world can pass through other means. If I take advantage of it and drag those two people into the sword box world, everything will be easy to do. However, this method is a stupid method, and there are many unstable factors. First, the strength of these two people is much weaker than me, otherwise I can''t subdue them. Second, If the limitless sword box can really trap them, they will fall short if they have another magic weapon to escape. " Ling Qingyu shook her head when she heard this: "it''s really stupid. You can''t be stupid anymore, Su Yun. Fortunately, I thought you were always smart. I didn''t expect to say such a way." "Well, stupid? In fact, there''s another way worth trying, but I''m not sure that magic weapon is effective for them. I have to find out their accomplishments before I can use this method. " "Tell me your idea." However, Su Yun didn''t open his mouth. He opened his clothes and pointed to a black stone in his chest. "Optimus?" Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned. "Just hope this divine thing won''t disappoint me!" Su Yun smiled and turned his eyes to the No. 3 VIP box. Staring for a moment, he took some materials from the storage ring and drew on the spot. A moment later, a small shelter was born. Su Yunli sat in the middle and covered Tianqing with his hand. "Su Yun, what are you going to do? Are you really going to use Optimus to deal with the existence of those two statues? This seems unrealistic. Let''s think again!! " Ling Qingyu hurried. Although the grade of Tianqing is not low, this magic weapon is really unusual. Even in the extreme martial world, it is also a treasure that spiritual practitioners can''t control. "Tianqing is a divine thing, and it is a fierce beast who doesn''t know what fullness is. This time, you can rely on it. If it can''t succeed, drag the two people into the sword box world." Su Yun coagulated his eyes and began to concentrate. A trace of Xuanli slowly penetrated into Tianqing in his chest, and gradually, the power contained in Tianqing began to release The surging force like the river began to gush out, and the powerful force crashed wildly in the pavilion. If there were no pavilion to cover it, I''m afraid the atmosphere would have shocked the whole audience (friends, no matter where you read this book, please come to Zongheng Chinese website to support Laohuo. If you have the ability to subscribe, and if you have the ability to collect one, Laohuo will be grateful, thank you ~) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 491 Shulala There was a strange sound in the box. It lasted less than half a column of incense, and the sound gradually stopped. Then a man in a cloak came out of the box. He was panting. Under his dark cloak was a fuzzy but pale face. People tried their best to breathe and walked outside. "What can I do for you, my lord?" When the maid outside the pavilion saw Su Yun coming out, she quickly saluted him and said respectfully. "Go inside and tidy up." Su Yun said a word casually, then stored his strength and flew to box 3. Although Su Yun''s action is very fast, he can see everything from the inside of the box. For the people in the box, the pavilion is actually invisible. Su Yun flew here, which naturally made the two people aware of it. & nb$ ().().()sp; He saw Su Yun quickly fall in front of the box door and knock on the door. "Who is this guy?" "I don''t know, but why are you here for no reason? Be careful. " The two inside stared at Su Yun for a while and exchanged eyes with each other. "Do you want to open the door?" "Look at his intentions before making a decision." "Good!" Then one winked at the maid. The maid leaned gently, walked to the gate and opened it. Almost at the moment the door opened, Su Yun''s attention immediately focused on the two people inside, secretly feeling and analyzing their strength. Spiritual xuanzun''s five grades and spiritual xuanzun''s six grades? Su Yun''s face sank. Although they deliberately hid their accomplishments, Su Yun still keenly caught them. They didn''t have such a powerful shielding magic weapon as hazy Bracers. "Who is your excellency? What''s up? " Inside, a man in a high hat whispered to Su Yun. Su Yun looked at them, looked around quickly, and looked at the maid. The maid understood and walked out of the pavilion. Su Yun went straight in and closed the gate of the pavilion. Seeing such a move, they looked at each other with vigilance in their eyes. However, they are not afraid. They do not think that the person in front of them can take them. A five pin existence and a six pin existence need at least seven pin masters to crush them. "Hey, Lord ye asked you something. How dare you not answer? If you have nothing to do, go back quickly. Don''t disturb us. Lord Ye drinks!! " Another man with a slightly fat face shouted at Su Yun in a deep voice. When he finished, one of his hands had been secretly placed on his space bag. There is no doubt that the two men have perceived the wrong. However, Su Yun was not flustered. He raised his head, and the half of his pale face reflected in their eyes. "You call this man Lord Ye? Yes? Is this man really ye Moxian? " When he said this, the man with slightly fat cheeks suddenly changed his face, and almost instantly offered his magic weapon, a broad long knife, and the blade was instantly aimed at Su Yun. The man in the high hat was in no hurry. He took off his hat, looked up at Su Yun, and joked at the corners of his mouth: "it was you, Su Yun. I didn''t expect you to catch up here. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting." "What are you doing here?" Su Yundan said. "Watch the game, ha ha, you must not know that I have always liked this cruel fight. Death and blood will make my blood boil." Ye Moxian said with a smile. "Didn''t you come to monitor Huairou''s family?" Su Yun walked towards ye Moxian step by step, his mouth light. Ye Moxian didn''t say a word, and a faint light flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Will you take me?" "Am I not qualified?" "If you still think I''m ye Moxian, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Ye Moxian smiled gently. When his voice fell, a black spot reflected on his forehead. Gradually, the black spot scattered like a blooming flower, spreading around, and a large number of lines spread slowly along his skin. The soul stirring force rippled among the lines, which was very mysterious. "Master finally triggered the ''power of ghosts and demons'' in me. Now my power is connected with master''s power. I can arbitrarily use one tenth of his power. Although it is only one tenth, it is enough for me to crush you like an ant! Su Yun, I didn''t settle accounts with you. You brought it to the door yourself. Great, really great!!! " Ye Moxian smiled. The arc of his mouth became colder and colder. He had no fear. At the moment, he was full of pleasure and hate. In his opinion, Su Yun was like a sheep sent into the mouth of a tiger. But at this time, Su Yun seemed to empty his eyes and asked faintly, "how to lift the curse of Huairou palace?" "At this time, if you still ask this, you''d better think about how to protect yourself!" Ye Moxian drank low, and then suddenly a lot of black gas appeared in one hand and pinched Su Yun''s neck directly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to subdue Su Yun. Such a rapid speed is indeed several times better than the original ye Moxian. No wonder the green ghost King dared to make such a bold statement and let ye Moxian come to Wuye City alone. Now, it seems that the green ghost king is not talking nonsense. Ye Moxian does have this means. Just. As soon as ye Moxian stretched out his hand, a dark sword flashed across his eyes and fiercely cut into the stretched arm. Pooh! The sharp blade cut ye Moxian''s arm like water tofu in an instant. Ye Moxian was stunned for a moment. He didn''t even have time to respond. Full of pain, he sat on his mind. His face turned white and his steps retreated. When he fixed his eyes, Su Yun didn''t know when a dark long sword appeared in his hand. This sword is very evil. Like the most vicious devil under Jiuyou, the sword body is facing him, and the cold air seems to turn the whole pavilion into an ice cellar. Pooh. Another sound came up. Ye Moxian felt the other arm cool again, and then the blood gushed wildly, and all his arms fell to the ground. The other party is so fast that he can''t even compare his sensory nerves "Ah" Finally, ye Moxian couldn''t stand it. He cried out in pain. People retreated and sat down on the ground against the wall. The blood sprayed wildly. The mysterious Qi all over was like a collapsed mountain. The magic weapon on your body. After linking the power of the green ghost king, the mysterious Qi formed around the body. The strong flesh body of lingxuan''s six accomplishments. In front of this dark sword, it was like a joke. How is this possible? The last time he fought with Su Yun, he was attacked by a fire robbing sword. Almost none of the wounds on ye Moxian''s body recovered. Even the green ghost king could not cure these wounds. However, the green ghost king had to use his secret skills to make ye Moxian a prosthetic limb to temporarily restore his strength. The materials used for the prosthetic limb were rare things in the world, and then integrated the thick and fierce strength of the green ghost king, Its strength is amazing and terrible, but in the face of Su Yun''s sword, the prosthetic limb is still difficult to defeat a sword and is directly cut off. "What kind of sword is this?" Ye Moxian widened his eyes and trembled at the dark long sword. At the handle of the sword, a huge blood red word "death" reflected in his pupils. The other man with a slightly fat face was stunned. He immediately roared and rushed up with a big knife. "How dare you attack Lord Ye, boy, look at the move!!" The sound fell, and the big knife rolled out the tiger wind and killed it. "He? Deserve my sneak attack? " Su Yun said secretly, clasping the dead sword with one hand, did not avoid the wide sword, and met him face to face. The dead sword seemed extremely thin, but the rolling evil spirit and murderous spirit rendered it like a flood and beast. The buzzing and trembling sound of the sword cut straight away and hit the blade of the wide sword. Then I heard a "click". The wide knife breaks instantly. The man holding the knife looked pale and didn''t wait to respond. The body of the dead sword had hit him. It ran through his upper body and came out of his head. The man immediately stiffened and stood motionless like a statue. Su Yun drew the death sword back. Without looking at the man, he fixed his eyes directly on ye Moxian. Ye Moxian was stunned. He stared at the man with a slightly fat face, but saw that a blood red slit slowly appeared on the man''s body, and a little blood began to overflow. Finally, the whole person turned into countless fragments and scattered in one place to form a small meat mountain fragment?? This is by no means the effect that a sword can achieve!! Su Yun''s sword seemed to be cut by outsiders, but in fact he cut thousands of swords! Although his strength has been greatly improved with the help of master, Su Yun!! His strength seems to have become stronger!! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. He''s just a mountain monk. Why can his strength improve by leaps and bounds in such a short time?? This is absolutely impossible!! Ye Moxian was unbelievable. His pale lips trembled and his eyes were distracted. He looked at Su Yun with indifferent eyes and his nerves jerked. He thought he could defeat Su Yun with one tenth of his master''s strength, but he was wrong. On the contrary, Su Yun completely suppressed himself with a stronger and more terrible force. He didn''t know that Su Yun, who opened Tianqing and used the dead sword as his weapon, had almost reached the peak. At the moment, he could easily defeat any existence of lingxuan Zun''s sixth grade level. I don''t know where to summon up his courage. Ye Moxian suddenly bit his teeth, stood up straight, quickly stored Xuanqi, took Qi as his hand, and quickly extended it to the space bag around his waist. Unexpectedly, it was to take treasure to urge him. Are you going to run away? Su Yun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately gathered Xuanqi and rushed to ye Moxian. Ye Moxian''s chest was hurt, and he hit the wall again, almost breaking through the pavilion wall, and the mysterious force in his body was scattered in this instant, which was difficult to gather again. But it''s not over. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly removed some magic weapon, his breath waned wildly. Ye Moxian tried to open his eyes, but found that Su Yun took out a dark stone and pressed it directly on his forehead. Ye Moxian''s eyes widened, his heart beat wildly with cold sweat. A terrible scene happened!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 492 Poof! Tianqing was pulled down from ye Moxian''s forehead by Su Yun. The consumed Tianqing is now filled with Xuanli again, and the full is almost overflowing. Ye Moxian''s Xuanli is unimaginable. The rolling Xuanli is surging inside Tianqing, and its dark color on the surface is becoming more and more strange. On the other hand, ye Moxian is like a dry grass. His skin is dry, his cheeks are thin, and his eyes are sunken. Even those strange black lines on his face are missing at the moment. The whole person seems to be a few years old. Su Yun put Tianqing back to his chest, crouched down, looked at ye Moxian with broken arms and said, "do you want to live?" "Is it still possible for you to let me go?" Ye Moxian raised his head and said with a light smile. "I don''t have to kill you. As soon as the curse of Huairou palace is lifted, the matter will be over. With the heart of sending saints, the green ghost King dare not invade Huairou''s house. In this way, there will be nothing. What''s the difference between killing you and not killing you?" "But by doing so, everything I have worked hard for so many years, everything I have prepared and everything I have worked hard for has come to naught!" Ye Moxian''s voice increased eight degrees, and his eyes were filled with a trace of reluctance. "But if you don''t, your dead bones will turn to ashes." He gazed at his eyes and said seriously, "which one do you choose between foam and ash?" Ye Moxian was stunned "Don''t think about running away or asking for help. I''ve exhausted all the mysterious power in your body. Now you can''t do it even if you activate the most common magic weapon. It''s impossible to escape my control!! Tell me, how to lift the curse of Huairou palace! " Su Yun said. "I can''t say. If I did, even if you didn''t kill me, my master wouldn''t spare me!" Ye Moxian whispered. Su Yun heard the speech and thought for a moment, then asked, "Why are you here? What is your purpose here? " Ye Moxian hesitated for a moment and said, "go down." "What array?" "Deal with the array of Huairou Ding." Huairou Ding? Su Yun has heard of it. This is Huairou Muyu''s grandfather. "Is your master afraid of Huairou Ding?" "I''m afraid. In fact, I just want to save trouble. Master''s strength is unimaginable. I think no one will be his opponent except in Beiyang!" "Can''t ''the heart of sending saints'' help him?" Su Yun asked. Ye Moxian hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak. "If you kill him with the heart of sending saints, don''t you have any scruples once he dies? Therefore, you still tell me everything you know, including how to lift the curse of Huairou palace. I hope you don''t deceive me. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will die not only in your body, but also in your soul. " Su Yun said and slowly pulled out the fire robbing sword. Once the white sword appeared, the temperature of the whole pavilion increased several times. Ye Moxian raised his dark eyes and looked at the sword. His body was like a sieve, shaking uncontrollably. He had suffered from the sword and heard the horror of the sword from his master, the green ghost king. Once he was hurt, he would not be able to heal the wound. The wound left in the last battle has not been healed yet. What a terrible sword. "I said I said." Ye Moxian couldn''t bear the oppression of the fire sword. He gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice: "I''ll tell you everything I know, Su Yun, don''t kill me!" "That''s right." Su Yun raised his pale face and slightly raised his mouth: "I can assure you that as long as you say it obediently, I will never kill you and will let you go!! Keep you safe! " "Really?" "I su Yun''s words have always been one word and nine tripods!" Su Yun immediately said seriously. But he didn''t know that Ling Qingyu in the sword box heard the sound and snorted out with disdain. "Good!" Ye Moxian nodded. Although he was still unwilling in his eyes, he recognized the plant this time. Su Yun''s strength is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid he will act in three days. It''s hard for him to do it with Su Yun. If the green ghost king doesn''t come out in person, it''s definitely difficult to do it. Ye Moxian sorted out three thoughts, looked at Su Yun and said with difficulty: "in fact, master was preparing to deal with the Huairou family a long time ago, and after learning about his gratitude and resentment with the Huairou family, I went to find him, get his trust, and deal with the Huairou family with him. I can''t do anything about the Huairou family alone. He is the only one who supports me, Everything can be done. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me. The strength of the green ghost king is amazing. With him, everything will be solved easily. However, Huairou family is not a simple aristocratic family. Master said his concerns. The first is the 72 mantra seal under Huairou''s buried sword. If he doesn''t remove the mantra seal, he will never attack Huairou family. Therefore, in order to remove the mantra seal, I went back to Huairou''s house many times to find a way to remove the curse and seal, and my kung fu paid off. In the room of Huairou palace, I found a secret book about Huairou''s burial sword. There was a detailed process of distributing his unique 72 curse and seal. According to this process, I spent a year to remove the curse and seal on the green ghost king. " The spell seal can be broken only by records. It seems that ye Moxian has some skills. Su Yun thought. "When the spell seal is removed, there is only one threat left, that is the heart of sending saints. If the threat of sending saints no longer exists, the Huairou family will be completely unable to stop the green ghost king. He can wipe out the whole Huairou family between raising his hand. Therefore, I designed to use this spell to deal with Huairou bathing in the rain. I wanted to get the heart of sending saints, but I failed. " Speaking of this, ye Moxian''s eyes flickered slightly, and an imperceptible light flashed away in the depths of his pupils. "Yes, it failed." Su Yun caught his eyes and seemed to have something in his mind. He whispered, "once you get the heart of sending saints, you will get the whole Huairou family. I''m afraid even the green ghost king can''t subdue you?" "Huh?" Ye Moxian suddenly raised his head and stared at him. "Should I be right? You can''t cooperate with the green ghost king in vain. All you have done is for the huge industry of Huairou family. If the plan succeeds, all this is just the green ghost king''s. you can''t get anything. It''s still the same as before. Therefore, the truth of all this is only to get the heart of sending saints. Hehe, I think what you said before about arranging the array to deal with Huairou Ding is also tricking me? Your real purpose is to send the holy heart. " Su Yundan said. Ye Moxian''s face was extremely white. There was no blood here. How could he think that Su Yun had seen through everything in his heart. "Your plan is actually very good. Hold the life of Huairou palace and use him to deal with Huairou Muyu. However, you may have made a mistake, that is, Huairou Muyu may not bow down to you. She is a very smart woman. I''m afraid she has a way to deal with it. " "Are you the way Huairou Muyu came up with?" Ye Moxian was unwilling to say. "I''m not." Su Yun shook his head: "I made my own decision to come to you. I don''t care about the life and death of Huairou palace. I don''t care whether Huairou''s family is prosperous or bad. I just do this because Huairou Muyu is my friend." Ye Moxian opened his mouth and was speechless. Su Yun sat on the chair beside the table, gently tapping the table with his fingers, and said to ye Moxian with his back against the wall, "well, now it''s time to tell me how to relieve the curse of Huairou palace?" Ye Moxian looked down at his thoughts for a while and said, "to solve this skill, you must go to a place and find someone first!" "Is it the Yin mantra of yin and Yang with the same life mantra?" "Do you know that this spell is a yin-yang curse with the same life?" Ye Moxian was shocked. "The world is big, and there are many strange people and strange things. You didn''t create this curse. How can I know?" Su yundao. Ye Moxian did not say a word. Su Yun was not wordy, so he directly pulled him up, stopped the blood flowing from his arms, took out a wide robe from the ring, covered him, and took him out of the underground arena. After leaving the "Cuijiang restaurant", Su Yun immediately offered a flying sword and took ye Moxian out of the city. Ye Moxian trembled all over and sat on the flying sword. The dark Qi in his body was emptied by Su Yun, and Su Yun also broke into the dark strength to seal his spiritual eye, so that he could not produce mysterious force for the time being. Therefore, on the flying sword, ye Moxian suffered from the cold and was seriously injured, so his face was very pale, like a dead man. "The Yin mantra is located by the blue river two days away from here. When I get to the river, I will call her out." Ye Moxian coughed a few times and said weakly. Su Yun nodded and urged the speed to the maximum. Two days later, they arrived by the canglan river. Canglan river is a strange big river with blue water. There are waves here, and there are demon sounds rippling on the river, which is strange and impermanent. When ye Moxian was taken to the river by Su Yun, he saw ye Moxian close his eyes and recite a few words on his lips. Then he tried his best and shouted. "Where is emperor Haiming?" The sound rippled and floated on the river. At the moment when these words fell, the river surged, the sky was dark, and the strong wind suddenly rose, swinging fiercely to the whole river with an amazing momentum. Su Yun concentrated and stared at the blue river. However, the water in the river suddenly rolled out two big waves. The big waves stood around and kept rising. The center of the river was like being cut in half by a knife and began to split. Soon, a large number of strange and monstrous shadows of monsters in the river appeared in Su Yun''s sight In front of the monster, there was a young woman with scales all over her body, fish tail in the lower body and fish tail in the upper body. Her body changed into slender legs and went straight out of the river to land. "Ye Moxian! What can I do for you? " The woman looked at ye Moxian with her golden pupils and said faintly (update the ticket early) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 493 "Haiming princess!" With a pale face, ye Moxian shouted, "I order you to immediately lift the ''yin-yang same life curse''." This surprised the woman with the characteristics of fish. She glanced at ye Moxian with golden eyes, then stared at Su Yun with vigilance and said: "your situation doesn''t seem ideal. You begged me so hard to get rid of the curse of yin and Yang. Why do you want to get rid of it now? Were you coerced by this man to do this, eh? If so, I can lift the threat for you. " When the sound fell, the demons in the canglan River rushed out one after another and surrounded Su Yun tightly. The terrible water halberd and water fork fiercely pointed at his face. Su Yun glanced around, raised his head slightly and said lightly, "emperor Haiming, it seems that you are not friendly to me. Don''t be nervous. I''m ye Moxian''s friend!" With that, he hit ye Moxian''s back with one hand and said, "master ye, isn''t it?" Ye Moxian''s arms are broken and his body is full of wounds that can''t be healed. Su Yun holds the whole lifeline in his hand. How can he disobey his will? Immediately clenched his teeth and said hard, "princess, don''t misunderstand and and don''t waste time. Quickly solve the curse of yin and Yang with the same life. Come on." The Royal daughter''s golden eyes coagulated: "are you sure?" "OK." "That''s good." The imperial daughter no longer insisted, nodded and said, "no matter what reason you are, the last thing I Haiming imperial daughter did for you has been completed. Since then, you and our canglan River don''t owe each other." With that, the imperial daughter raised her scaly arm and waved it gently, and the creatures in the surrounding River retreated one after another. The palm of emperor Haiming turned slightly, and the blue light suddenly appeared. Then, a blue and white gossip plate appeared in the palm of her hand. The gossip in the plate is still turning gently, and two swimming fish have been intertwined. You have me and I have you. "This is the main mantra object of the yin-yang same life mantra. The Yin side belongs to the emperor daughter of the sea and the yang side belongs to Huairou palace." Ye Moxian said faintly. I saw the empress Haiming put the artifact on the ground and then urged Xuanli. I saw that the artifact of the "Yin-Yang same life mantra" emitted a lot of strange red light, which was very dazzling, like stars. However, the red light lasted for about ten seconds. After hearing a "pop" sound, the red light disappeared, and the utensils, such as a stopped machine, had no movement "What''s going on?" Su Yun frowned. "Failed." The empress Haiming gazed at the utensil and then shook her head lightly: "it''s not easy to remove the ''yin-yang same life curse''. When it was concluded, it took me three days and three nights, and ye Moxian assisted. Now I''m afraid it will take at least three days and three nights to remove it, and there should be a lingxuan Zun six product level to assist me, otherwise, the curse will not be solved!" Three days? Su Yun frowned slightly, glanced at the artifact and said, "since you said you need assistance, how can I help you remove the spell?" "Pour your mysterious power into it continuously." The daughter of Haiming said, "there is a mantra imprinting heaven and earth inside the yin-yang same life mantra. Heaven and earth are attached by the power of the mantra imprint. To remove the yin-yang same life mantra, it is necessary to separate the heaven and earth. Separating the heaven and earth also takes a lot of mysterious power. It is difficult for me to do it alone. Therefore, only when you deal with the power of the mantra imprint, can I concentrate on separating the heaven and earth and remove the mantra imprint." When Su Yun heard the speech, he took over the utensil, glanced at the internal structure and found that there was a strong boundary in it that was difficult to explain. He looked at ye Moxian secretly, but he saw that ye Moxian leaned against a stone and tried his best to breathe. She was only in endless pain. The Royal daughter of Haiming was indifferent from beginning to end. She didn''t care about ye Moxian or Su Yun. Three days is not a long time, but I''m afraid it will consume a lot of Xuanli if you want to remove the spell seal. Moreover, you don''t know the emperor Haiming. If you fall in her way, you won''t be in trouble. Su Yun thought secretly and was somewhat vigilant. But soon his concerns were cleared away. "Since you want help, well, I''ll help you remove the spell." Su Yun thought, nodded and said seriously. "Good!!" A golden light flashed in the eyes of emperor Haiming. Then she waved her hand. A blue light splashed out from her palm and spread to the four directions. Centered on the artifact, she built a careful fish pattern array by herself. The princess Haiming sat down directly, holding the utensils in one hand and reading the formula with her eyes closed. Su Yun took a deep breath, raised her right hand, covered the utensils, and began to close her eyes to exhale. The two forces surged up and down into the utensil, and the bright light like stars appeared again, glittering and magical. Ye Moxian slightly opened his eyes and looked at the two casters. There was an elusive ripple between his dark eyes. Su Yun''s power is very strong. Because of the divine power of Jun, his mysterious power is complex and unstable. Unlike the Royal daughter of Haiming, he has a pure smell of cold water, which is far from Su Yun. The breath seeped into the magic weapon. Su Yun immediately encountered the layer of mantra seal said by the princess Haiming. He turned the mysterious Qi into Lingshen breath. With a sharp momentum, he tore the mantra seal and opened a hole for the princess Haiming''s breath to penetrate and approach the heaven and earth. Emperor Haiming''s daughter was slightly stunned. Su Yun''s move really surprised her: this person''s breath is not thick, but there is an inexplicable strength, and what''s the matter with this sharp smell? Cultivation should not be high, but it gives people a strong sense of oppression The spell seal was suddenly torn open, but Su Yun didn''t feel relaxed. The spell seal seemed to know later. When Su Yun''s breath had passed, he rose up and resisted. His powerful strength began to press Su Yun''s mysterious Qi crazily, trying to force every trace of his strength out of the object. Su Yun didn''t dare to be distracted and focused on the object, The mysterious force in the body is like the influx of river water. Although it''s a little tricky, it''s not difficult to subdue them. From the strength of this breath, it seems to be very similar to ye Moxian''s. With his eyes closed, Su Yun looked inside the utensil and thought secretly. He focused his attention on the heaven and earth inside the mantra seal barrier, but saw that the power of emperor Haiming''s daughter was constantly rotating around the heaven and earth. The blue was mixed with a three-point scarlet smell, like the devil''s hand, constantly stroking the power between the heaven and earth. However, the touch is the touch, but Su Yun doesn''t realize that the emperor daughter of Haiming plans to separate the power of heaven and earth. "Emperor Haiming, why don''t you do it?" Su Yun asked. Just. The daughter of Haiming didn''t answer him. On the contrary, the strange air hand stroking between heaven and earth became more and more rapid. It leaned upward for a while and stroked downward for a while. It was endless, but it always didn''t separate the power of heaven and earth. Su Yun frowned slightly and felt wrong. Although he did not understand the steps and procedures of the spell seal, judging from what he saw in front of him, the situation seemed a little bad. Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately withdrew his breath and stopped competing with the curse seal. But at the moment when he removed the spell seal from the border, the power at the border was like crazy. He rushed towards his Xuanqi, but he bit Su Yun''s Xuanqi and refused to let go!!! Su Yun frowned, opened his eyes, looked at the emperor Haiming''s daughter in front of him and said, "you designed to harm me?" "It''s not harmful. I just want to survive." Just then, the sitting ye Moxian smiled weakly. "Oh? You ordered her to do so? " Su yundao. "Good!" "But I didn''t see you communicate. How did you instruct her?" "Fish language!" Ye Moxian smiled pale: "I saved the emperor Haiming''s daughter unintentionally more than a hundred years ago. In order to repay her kindness, she promised to do three things for me, and now this is the third thing. Su Yun, although you are very smart, you can''t imagine that I have learned fish language in so many years of contact with the emperor Haiming. Just when we talked, I have finished the discussion with emperor Haiming''s daughter quietly in fish language and deal with you together. Now, it''s a good opportunity to do it! " "Emperor Haiming''s daughter is strong, but she is not my opponent. Ye Moxian, if you place your hope on him, you are very wrong." Su Yundan said. "Of course I won''t be so stupid. Although I don''t know your accomplishments, I have suffered losses in your hands. How can I be unprepared? Therefore, I deliberately asked emperor Haiming''s daughter to get the "trapped dragon treasure" and use it to pretend to be a treasure of the "Yin-Yang same life mantra" to deceive you into the game. Now, all your mysterious power is in this "trapped dragon treasure" and it is difficult to draw it out. If you don''t get rid of the shackles of this treasure, you will be an ordinary person with no power to bind chickens like me, ha ha ha. " Ye Moxian smiled proudly. No one thought that in fact, coming to the canglan river was a bureau set by his vision. The daughter of Haiming has always acted according to ye Moxian''s words, and she has no intention of lifting the "Yin-Yang curse of the same life". It is really difficult for anyone to get rid of this bondage. After all, this force still consumes his mysterious power all the time. The longer time is dragged, the weaker man''s power will be. But Su Yun was already on guard. "You really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Su Yun gently shook his head. His eyes showed an intolerant color. He looked at him and whispered. Tianqing in his chest burst out instantly. Full strength was instilled from his chest and hit all over his body. These forces are the power of Ye Moxian. In an instant, Su Yun''s cultivation increased sharply. Optimus! After using it, Su Yun absorbed all the power of Ye Moxian to make it usable again. "What?" Emperor Haiming''s daughter was shocked. She knew that Su Yun urged the magic weapon, but she didn''t expect that the magic weapon urged by Su Yun made him earth shaking changes in such a short time. She immediately increased the urging of the "trapped dragon treasure" in an attempt to suppress Su Yun''s mysterious power and make him unable to break free. "Trapped dragon treasure" is an extraordinary thing. Even if Su Yun suddenly broke out at the moment, she can use this treasure to suppress it. But in this room, a white light flashed from the sword box behind Su Yun, and then a beautiful shadow appeared. The beautiful shadow did not hesitate. As soon as it appeared, she directly cut off the neck of the emperor Haiming''s daughter with one hand. Emperor Haiming''s face changed dramatically and she immediately removed the "trapped dragon treasure". Su Yun took advantage of the situation and took back Xuanli. Ye Moxian stared at the shadow with wide eyes and was shocked: "it''s you again!! Who the hell are you! Why do you always appear out of thin air? "£¨ There is only one chapter today. Another chapter may be filled after 12 o''clock or tomorrow morning. It is the second illness of this month. The first tonsil inflammation. Now this wind heat and cold. Sure enough, the children sitting in front of the computer every day are fragile. Ask for tickets and subscribe% & amp_ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 494 "Now should not be the time to consider this question?" Su Yun stood up, took out the fire sword and glanced at ye Moxian with his back against the big stone. His eyes were full of cold. It seemed that he had lost the last trace of trust and patience with ye Moxian. Ye Moxian trembled all over and stared at Su Yun in fear. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything at his throat. Whoosh! Just then, a large number of golden lights flashed by, and the murderous spirit overflowed. Su Yun flashed sideways, but he saw countless scales cut like a sword. He pulled Ling Qingyu to avoid it. The scales penetrated the gravel, flattened the trees in the distance and disappeared. Look at the owner of this scale, it is the princess of Haiming. "Ye Moxian is my benefactor. I won''t allow you to hurt him! If you dare to hurt him, die! " Haiming Princess drank low and grabbed her hands in the air. A slender column of water flew out of the river and converged between her palms to form a water blue Trident. "Long Xiaoyu attack!" The emperor daughter of the sea Ming rushed to the halberd, and a water dragon burst out on the halberd and rushed at Su Yun. From the perspective of momentum alone, the queen Haiming also has six accomplishments of lingxuan Zun, and by the river and the sea, her mysterious skills are better released and her strength is better! But Su Yun was not afraid of the emperor Haiming''s daughter. He pulled out the fire robbing sword with his backhand. The blazing white body of the sword swung hard against the water dragon, and the fierce high temperature kept baking. I saw that the surface of the water dragon was directly reduced by one circle, and a large amount of water vapor came out. When the water dragon was close to Su Yun, it was as thin as a snake and had little destructive power at all. "That sword is terrible. You have such a hot sword!" Emperor Haiming frowned and was afraid of the fire sword. "Just try my ''burning sky sword technique'' with you!" But when Su Yun whispered, he raised his hand and the fire robbing sword flew into the sky. At the same time, eight hot and red long swords flew out of the sword box again. These are the sub swords of the fire robbing sword. Each handle is as hot as the sun. It can easily melt through steel and burn rocks. The nine swords flew into the air, turned and turned, and saw Su Yun quickly holding the sword formula with his hands. Xuanli gushed out of the body with the change of the sword formula, hit one of the swords, and finally "The Phoenix dances in the sky!!" Su Yun burst into a drink. One of the nine swords flew out and ignited a large number of flames. It collided with the queen of Haiming in the form of Phoenix. The Phoenix is arrogant, arrogant and irresistible. It seems that everything in the world is in its eyes, but the sand under its feet is insignificant! The momentum is too strong!! Feeling the unimaginable intense high temperature, the queen Haiming''s face suddenly changed. She retreated again and again, the Trident in her hand turned rapidly, and a large number of sea water and bubbles turned into a huge turtle shell around her. But in vain. Bang! The Phoenix struck and a violent explosion sounded. The tortoise shell was smashed like paper paste in an instant. The terrible phoenix of fire attacked the emperor Haiming''s daughter, lifted her whole son out and fell on the beach. When she got up, the corners of her mouth had vomited blood. "I didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a terrible mysterious skill." Ye Moxian stared at all this, his eyes full of disbelief. Such destructive power is far beyond the existence of lingxuan Zun six products! But he didn''t know that Su Yun was just about to enter the sixth grade cultivation. Without the slightest hesitation, Su Yun took advantage of Haiming''s daughter''s not getting up, took a step, rushed forward, waved his hand, attacked all the remaining swords and stabbed Haiming''s daughter. Emperor Haiming''s daughter is forced to a dead end! If you keep your hands, you''ll end up dead! She tightened her scaly face, looked coldly at Su Yun and shouted in a low voice: "don''t look down on people too much. Since you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude!!" The voice fell, and a strange animal roar burst out of the body of the emperor Haiming''s daughter. The approaching Su Yun and those flying swords were shaken away. Su Yun retreated with the fire robbing sword and stared at the emperor Haiming''s daughter, but saw that a large number of white light spots flickered on her body. These light spots were about more than 20. They moved rapidly at her shoulders, chest, lower abdomen and joints, alternating and integrating from time to time. The unexplained magical forces began to rotate around her. "No! This is the 72 star strike! Su Yun, come on!! Quickly interrupt her attack accumulation, otherwise once she completes the attack accumulation, everything will be over! " Ling Qingyu shouted loudly. "Seventy two star strike?" "Interrupt? I''m afraid not! " The emperor daughter of Haiming said coldly, and saw a golden incense shadow suddenly appear on her chest, which was burning rapidly with the naked eye. When the incense shadow burned to the bottom, all the white light spots on her turned golden. Storage is over! "It''s over!" Ling Qingyu''s complexion is extremely ugly. She stares at the emperor Haiming''s daughter and whispers to her lips, "cast 72 star strikes, and then accelerate with acceleration magic weapons, so that the attack storage time is greatly shortened. In this way, there is no chance to interrupt." Speaking of this, Ling Qingyu suddenly thought of something, turned her head and shouted at Su Yun: "Su Yun, go!" "Go?" Su Yun frowned. It doesn''t wait to say anything. The princess of Haiming at that end has been killed. She lifted the Trident in her hand, twisted her body and stabbed the long Trident. In an instant, the long Trident turned into 72 residual shadows and blasted at 72 acupoints on Su Yun''s body with the potential of stars falling. Seventy two shadows fell at the same time, which was unimaginable. "Seventy two star strike? Isn''t this the famous stunt of the star God? Is the emperor Haiming lucky enough to get the guidance of the star heaven and get this terrible mysterious skill? " Seeing this scene, ye Moxian, whose face had always been very ugly, rekindled hope on his face and looked at this head with excitement. The 72 star strike stresses that 72 strikes will be fired in an instant. Each 72 strike will consume one star point on her body. All 72 star points will be released in five seconds, and the power of each strike is extremely terrible. That is to say, the queen of the sea will attack a full 5184 strikes in an instant, and each strike is like destroying the dead and decaying, The power is so terrible that no matter how powerful a person is, he will be blown up before this move! This is a must kill blow, and the outcome will be determined in this blow. Ye Moxian looked at the emperor Haiming''s daughter tightly and couldn''t help raising a smile. He thought the plan would fail, but unexpectedly, the emperor Haiming''s daughter gave him such a big surprise. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The halberd shadow all over the sky immediately wrapped Su Yun. The halberd shadow twinkled and the stars jumped. It was magical and wonderful. Bursts of stars came out, and Su Yun''s whole body seemed to become a galaxy. A large number of light spots were bright and dark, which was very beautiful. In a flash, 72 hits. With one blow, heaven and earth are broken, and the sun and moon are withered. Fierce and unparalleled in the world! But! At the moment when the 72 stars, which made people frightened and turned pale, were playing, a strange sound suddenly sounded. Dang!!!!! Like a porcelain bowl broken in a quiet room, a huge stone fell from an empty valley The sound is abrupt and unimaginable. In the shuttle sound of the stars, it is like an intruder from outsiders, which makes people unprepared. Ye Moxian and Ling Qingyu looked at the source of the sound. However, a shocking scene appeared. Just look at a long white sword, suddenly across the Trident, blocked its attack and stopped it completely. And the 72 star strike was forcibly interrupted "It''s impossible" Ye Moxian''s eyes were round and whispered. "Is that a lie? How could this guy interrupt the 72 star strike? " Ling Qingyu was stunned and full of disbelief. Unless his speed can reach 1000 swords per second, and each sword is filled with Xuanqi! Can he already do this? "You" The Haiming Princess holding the Trident had not said anything, but saw Su Yun suddenly kick fiercely. Bang! The whole daughter of Haiming was kicked off and fell out again. The previous pros and cons have been dramatized at this moment! Su Yun attacked like the wind. She swept with a sword and split at the princess Haiming. The princess Haiming was frightened and frightened. She immediately threw away her Trident and turned to run towards the canglan river. Su Yun was so fast that she had no time to dodge. The hot fire robbing sword cut off one of her arms. Haiming emperor''s daughter cried sadly, but she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She endured the pain and wanted to drill into the canglan river. Can su Yun make her happy? He immediately pushed the speed to the limit. The man was faster than the wind and fell in front of the queen Haiming. He grabbed the Queen''s neck, lifted her whole son to the shore and fell to the ground. The hot fire robbing sword directly hit her neck. Her arm was cut off by the fire sword, and the princess Haiming only had one hand. At the moment, she was unable to compete with Su Yun. The outcome is divided!! "Now I only give you two one day to lift the ''yin-yang same life curse'' of Huairou palace. If you don''t untie it one day later, I can only say sorry to Huairou Muyu, and you have to be buried with Huairou palace!" Su Yun said coldly. Both ye Moxian and Haiming''s daughter turned pale and looked at Su Yun in horror. He didn''t joke, and he won''t joke any more. In fact, he doesn''t care about the life and death of Huairou palace. If it weren''t for Huairou bathing in the rain, he might have entered Beiyang early. Under Su Yun''s overbearing oppression, Haiming imperial daughter had to obey. In the end, she honestly began the spell of dissolving the "Yin-Yang same life curse". It''s not difficult to remove it, it doesn''t take three days, and it doesn''t need the cooperation of people. After all, she is the caster. And she won''t make fun of her life. If she doesn''t lift it, once Huairou palace dies, the Royal daughter of Haiming will have to be buried with it. Three hours later. Under the gaze of Ye Moxian and Su Yun, the body of emperor Haiming''s daughter showed a lot of bright light. After the light disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes and said weakly to Su Yun: "well, the ''yin-yang same life curse'' on Huairou palace has been lifted."¡° Good!! " Su Yun nodded and said to Emperor Haiming: "I think you are against me just to repay ye Moxian''s kindness to you. I won''t kill you. Go back quickly!"¡° More adults don''t kill. " Emperor Haiming''s daughter hurriedly saluted Su Yun, then rushed into the canglan River and disappeared. The last glimmer of hope in ye Moxian''s eyes was completely destroyed by the departure of emperor Haiming''s daughter. Su Yun sat down cross legged, removed the power of Tianqing, took out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth¡° Sunny rain, help me watch ye Moxian. I''ll recover my strength for the time being! "¡° Good! " Ling Qingyu nodded. At the moment, ye Moxian, with his arms broken and his body scarred, had no combat power and could not pose any threat at all. I don''t know how long later, Su Yun opened his eyes again. He got up and stretched his lower body. He felt that the breath in his body was very good. The sequelae of Tianqing''s use was also very small. He immediately grabbed the dying ye Moxian, who was still lying in front of the stone, flew straight into the air and rushed away¡° "Where are you taking me?" said Ye Moxian weakly, who was carried by Su Yunru as a bag¡° Five leaf city! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 495 It takes about half a day to get back to Wuye city from the canglan river. When Su Yun arrived at the city, it was the day agreed by the green ghost king and Huairou family. Because of Ye Moxian''s disappearance, the green ghost king did not dare to appear. He was worried that ye Moxian would encounter an accident and the curse of Huairou palace would be lifted. Once there was no card of Huairou palace, the green ghost king would definitely dare not act recklessly. After all, Huairou bathed in the rain and could use the "heart of sending saints" recklessly. However, this does not mean that the green ghost king will give up. When Su Yun rushed to Wuye city with ye Moxian, the whole city was in flames. The city has been in chaos for a long time. A large number of people who are dark and strange exist in the city. Some of these people have horns in the shape of cattle, some have huge mouths full of steel teeth, some are full of scales and tentacles, and others have three heads and six arms There are all kinds of strange things, and these guys are full of powerful magic Qi, which permeates the whole five leaf city. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned. He also vaguely heard that the planes linked to the Jiwu world are all high-level planes, such as the real demon world, the real demon world, the real ghost world, etc. like the demon Princess Muyi, if she has enough strength and opportunity, she can enter the real demon world to obtain more powerful demon power, and the real demon world is the same. Powerful demons can enter the real demon world and obtain powerful magic, Into the most terrible devil. () in fact, Su Yun didn''t listen to the three words "true demon world" for the first time, or he had heard it in the last life. However, I only heard about it. I don''t know anything else. It was an accidental opportunity in the time when he was in the demon sect. He once heard that a great energy of the demon sect talked with another great energy. One person chatted about the recent situation of another great energy, but he was told that he had entered the real demon world for further study and would not return. Su Yun thought that the real demon world was just some kind of secret environment. Unexpectedly, it was another plane. But then again, if so, doesn''t it mean that the demon clan also has branches in the real demon world? Or is the demon Sect on the tianwu continent the branch? The real demon sect has always been in the real demon world? Forget it, why do you think so much? I am no longer a member of the demon sect. Su Yun vomited slightly, stared at the demons in the five leaf city below, picked up ye Moxian and said, "are these guys the green ghost king?" "It''s the demon army under master." Ye Moxian said weakly. "Demon army?" "These are demons collected by Shifu over the years. They are mentally retarded and easy to control. Shifu feeds them with living demons every day, brainwashes them and lets them work for Shifu. Most of the power of the green ghost palace is composed of these demons." "So it seems that your master is really scum." Su Yun hummed. In the Jiwu world, there is no difference between demons and people. People here do not exclude demons. Even people in the real demon world will not be attacked when they enter the Jiwu world. Su Yun didn''t say anything more. He grabbed ye Moxian and rushed directly to Huairou mansion. There are more than 7000 demon troops gathered around Huairou mansion. They are packed here like locusts. The strength of the demon army varies. Although it is low, it also has six products. Many experts of Wuye city and guards of Huairou family blocked around Huairou mansion to stop the attack of the demon army, but people were very hard. I don''t know why, many of them had great strength in the past, but they were powerless to urge the Dharma today. Su Yun scanned the whole city and found that there was a light fog around the city, and there was Xuanli agitation in the fog. It must be the green ghost king. It can be seen that the strength of the green ghost king is strong to use such mysterious skills in a large city. At this time, a large amount of black gas floated in the sky. These black gases swam in the air like tadpoles, and finally merged into a mass and turned into a huge and terrible ghost face. It''s the green ghost king. The people of Huairou''s family below looked into the air one after another. "Huairou aristocratic family, today is your death date!! Bind your hands obediently. If you are willing to surrender to me and hand over what should belong to me, I can look at the face of Huairou''s burial sword and not kill you all. If you are still stubborn, then the word Huairou will be removed from the world!! " The huge horror face made the grand voice of the green ghost king. "Green ghost king, you can''t think!! Do you think our Huairou family will give in to you so easily? Pooh! If you have the ability, show your true self and fight with me for 300 rounds!! Let me see your real strength! " The thick and angry roar came out. I only saw an old man in plain yellow robe flying from Huairou mansion. The old man was thin and very short. He was only about one meter and five. He had chicken skin and crane hair, but his eyes were bright and full of momentum. "Huairou Ding?" Ye Moxian was surprised when he saw the old man. "Huairou Muyu''s grandpa? Huairou Ding? " Su yundao. If Huairou tripod comes, everything will be easy to do. It is said that he doesn''t like doing business. He likes martial arts. His strength is not simple. He took a breath, grabbed ye Moxian and flew straight over. "Who are you?" Two guards of Huairou''s family saw Su Yun coming and immediately stopped him. "I''m Su Yun, get out of the way!" Su Yun drank loudly, put his momentum outside, shook the two bodyguards away, and then grabbed ye Moxian and fell to Huairou mansion. The movement of this head attracted the attention of Huairou''s family. They all raised their heads to look at the flying people. When they saw the coming people clearly, they kept shouting. "Is that ye Moxian and Su Yun?" "Why does ye Moxian look like this? Has he been captured by Su Yun? " "Su Yun!!" Huairou shouted in the rain. He saw that Su Yun fell in front of the house as fast as the wind and threw ye Moxian to the ground. Ye Moxian fell to the ground, but he didn''t move. He was like a dead man. He knew that he had no way to live now. All the senior leaders of Huairou''s family crowded over. They looked at ye Moxian with broken arms, but none of them had pity. They were filled with righteous indignation and anger. "Ye Moxian! You are a wolf in the heart. My brother treats you as his own son. I didn''t expect you to harm him! " Huairou''s second uncle scolded angrily. "This human heart is like a snake and scorpion, cold-blooded and ruthless. What face does such a thing have to survive in the world?" Another middle-aged woman also cursed impolitely. She was Huairou Muyu''s fourth aunt. "What an animal!" "Why are such people so vicious?" "Big brother has raised a white eyed wolf all these years!!" People around him cursed constantly, and some people spit at ye Moxian, which shows the disgust of everyone. However, ye Moxian was absent-minded and lay motionless on the ground. "I heard you gave gong''er the curse of yin and Yang with the same life, didn''t you?" Huairou Ding came over with a overcast face and looked at ye Moxian coldly. He is a straight hearted man. He hates this kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds him. If it weren''t for his son''s face, he would like to break this person to pieces now. Seeing ye Moxian silent, Huairou Ding kicked him: "little rabbit, when this thing is over, I must temper you!!" Huairou palace is the most complicated person at present. He looked at ye Moxian with gray eyes and opened his mouth, but said nothing. Thousands of words turned into a sigh. As the son of his brother, ye Moxian always treated him as his own son, but he didn''t think that this man was ambitious and even hurt himself. "Brother, it''s not my injustice to you." Huairou palace shook his head gently and whispered softly looking at the sky. Huairou walked quickly in the rain and said with concern, "Su Yun, are you okay? Why have you been missing for days? I sent people to look for you inside and outside Wuye City, but I didn''t find you at all. Where have you been? " "Let ye Moxian lift the curse of yin and Yang." Su Yun said. "Has this spell been lifted?" Huairou bathed in the rain. Everyone was surprised and looked at Su Yun. If the spell seal on Huairou palace is eliminated, it will be much easier to do all this. "Good." Su Yun nodded. "No wonder" Huairou palace breathed a sigh of relief: "I suddenly felt relieved. It was not my illusion, but that the spell seal had been removed from Su Xiaoyou. Thank you for your help this time." With that, Huairou palace arched its hands at Su Yun. "No, I did it just to bathe in the rain." Su Yun said lightly, then turned to look at the ghost face in the sky: "ye Moxian is like this now. You Huairou family can deal with it at will. Now the curse has been solved. I think it should be easy to get rid of the green ghost king by virtue of the heart of sending Saints?" "Hahaha, of course, the gods handed down by my Huairou ancestors can be compared with extraordinary things." Huairouding came over laughing and nodded at Su Yun: "boy, your name is Su Yun, isn''t it? Yes, yes, our Huairou family owes you a favor this time! " Before, Huairou''s family was still in danger, but with the arrival of Su Yun, everything changed so fast. How can we not be happy and excited? "Green ghost king, your end is coming!" "It depends on what means you have this time." The people of Huairou family had no scruples and faced the ferocious faces on the sky one by one. The green ghost king didn''t make a sound for a long time. The ghost face kept looking at ye Moxian on the ground. For a long time, he spoke. "When ye Moxian first came to me, I saw at a glance that it was mud that couldn''t hold up the wall. I didn''t expect to be right." "You bastard" ye Moxian looked at the sky weakly and cursed. "According to our plan, Huairou''s family was readily available, but you worried that after the plan was successful, I would take Huairou''s family alone, so you sneaked into Wuye city in advance to seize the heart of sending saints by your own means so as to dominate me and Huairou''s family, but you think too much of yourself and you think wrong of me. I do everything just for revenge. Huairou doesn''t care about everything, But you don''t believe it, ye Moxian. What''s the matter? Does it feel good to let everything go now? " The green ghost king said coldly. Ye Moxian didn''t speak, but his teeth were almost broken. But just between the lightning and flint, the faces on the sky suddenly dispersed, and then quickly turned into a huge black door. Then, a dark figure shuttled out of the door and rushed to ye Moxian with a lightning speed: "waste like you don''t deserve to stay in the world!" The fierce roar was sharp and unexpected. This figure is the green ghost king. With one hand, he became a claw. The dark evil spirit wrapped his five fingers tightly and very sharp. People in Huairou''s family are all nervous. But when the green ghost king suddenly came, he suddenly turned his claw, and the tip of his claw was directly aimed at the Huairou Palace on the side!! Does he want to get rid of Huairou Palace by taking advantage of this Kung Fu?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 496 "Don''t be too arrogant!!" Huairou Ding took the lead. His dry arms were suddenly covered with a thick layer of steel, which was extremely heavy. He waved his arm and smashed at the sharp claw. However, the green ghost king didn''t care about the oldest Huairou family. He drank secretly, and a group of demons sprang out of his body, roaring everywhere. All the Huairou family experts forced around were shocked back. Huairou palace looked tense and immediately offered magic weapons. A huge gluttonous statue flew out behind him. When the statue appeared, it immediately turned into a living creature and swallowed it at the green ghost king. But Taotie just swallowed it, but it burst. The green ghost King''s body overflowed with a lot of magic Qi, which was like a sharp blade, cutting all directions. Strength is too strong! No matter what level of master is in front of him, they are all ants. There was no difference between lingxuan''s first grade and seventh grade in his eyes. Huairou palace was shocked. He''s just a businessman. His strength is not strong. How can he be the opponent of the green ghost king?? "Dad!!" Huairou bathed in the rain and shouted anxiously, so the man rushed over. At this time, he saw the thin body of Huairou Ding suddenly rush. He jumped up in the air and turned into a large amount of steel. Finally, he turned into a huge iron mountain and fell to the green ghost king. Dong!!! The iron mountain fell to the ground and the earth trembled. The green ghost king was temporarily suppressed. "Rain, don''t hesitate! Use ''the heart of sending saints''! " At this time, the voice of Huairou Ding came out of the iron mountain. The "heart of sending saints" was left by Huairou''s ancestors to deal with the green ghost king. At this time, it''s not necessary. When will it be? Huairou bathed in the rain and bit Bei''s teeth, and immediately offered up the divine object with divine light The mysterious power is injected into the divine object, which blooms like a lotus. A colorful light shines from the inside and goes straight into the sky. In an instant, the whole sky suddenly turns into a colorful color. A large number of golden rays are reflected from the clouds. The scene is huge, amazing and magnificent!!! But at this time, Su Yun suddenly changed his face and shouted: "bathe in the rain, don''t!!" "What?" Huairou bathed in the rain and was slightly stunned. The iron mountain transformed by Huairou Ding shook and the earth trembled wildly. "No, the green ghost king is coming out." Huairou Palace''s face changed. "Rain, don''t hesitate, come on!! Kill the green ghost king!! Come on! " The voice in Huairou Ding Jie''s bottom came out. Hearing the sound of Huairou bathing in the rain, the silver teeth no longer hesitated. The "heart of sending saints" in their hands exploded directly, just like the exploded crystal, breaking hundreds of millions of fragments. They revolved rapidly with Huairou bathing in the rain as the center, and a little strange sound came out. It seemed that there were fairies singing. Huairou bathed in the rain and looked around quietly. At this moment, she was surprisingly calm and felt surrounded by a more surprising sense of security. The split pieces of "the heart of sending saints" quickly floated into the air, facing the golden glow, sank into the colorful sky, and finally disappeared. But soon Boom!!!!! A huge noise broke out from the sky. Then, a large number of bright lines appeared in the colorful sky. These lines spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a huge Dharma array was expanded, and the center of the array was facing the green ghost King suppressed by Huairou Ding under Wuye city. "Is this the heart of sending saints?" Huairou palace stared at the wonderful sky and whispered. "Green ghost king, it''s up to you to escape this time! Hey, hey! " Huairou Ding increased the repressive power of iron mountain and used almost all its power, which is desperate. But then, the gloomy and proud laughter suddenly rang from the bottom of the iron mountain. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Huairou Ding heard the sound and his face changed slightly: "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your innocence, I laugh at your stupidity!! Thought it would kill me!! Hehe, it''s so fantastic!!! Ha ha ha " Before the laughter stopped, a powerful force beyond words suddenly broke out from the bottom of the iron mountain. Before the Huairou Ding had time to respond, it was knocked out by the other party, flew directly, and fell on a big house. People directly shook the big house to pieces! When the green ghost King appeared, he saw his hands quickly release the seal, and a strong blue gas floated around him. The blue gas disappeared immediately after it came out, while the man stood in place like a stone Boom!!!!!! A loud noise broke out again in the sky. Looking at the center of the huge and bright array, a colorful light rushed down and directly hit the green ghost king below. The thick clouds were dispersed and the mysterious Qi was shattered. It seemed that the light could penetrate everything. Hoo!! The body of the green ghost king was swallowed by the light, and the earth was directly pierced, and the thick and fierce force rolled in all directions. A wave of deterrence gradually dispersed, and all the people around trembled, and their legs softened, as if they would kneel down anytime and anywhere. However, at this moment, no one in Huairou''s family paid attention to this trembling feeling. People focused their attention on the place swallowed by the colorful light, stared straight and looked at the other end. "This destructive power, I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world to defend against!" "Even if the green ghost king has three heads and six arms, he must be defenseless. The power of the ''heart of sending saints''!" "The old ancestors handed down this thing in order to prevent the green ghost king. Now the green ghost king has died because of his holy heart. It can be regarded as making the best use of it." "Green ghost king, see how you will do evil in the future." The voice of emotion came out one by one, and people surrounded the place swallowed up by the color light, venting their complaints in their hearts. After about half a column of incense, the colorful light gradually dissipated, and a dark hole appeared there. No one knows how deep the hole is, but what we all know is that the green ghost king has completely disappeared, his body has been completely destroyed by the colorful light, and there is no ash. The strange scene in the sky slowly collapsed and everything began to recover. Is that over? The Huairou family was relieved. Once the green ghost King dies, everything will end. A large number of fragments fell from the sky and floated towards Huairou Muyu. They danced like snowflakes. The scene was very beautiful. These are fragments of the "heart of sending saints". "Ha ha ha ha ha" Just then, a gloomy and proud laughter suddenly burst out of the air. People looked at the source of the sound, but they saw that the dark gate in the air did not disappear, and a figure came out of the gate. This man has a long green face, wears a big blue robe, has green eyes and full of breath. It is the green ghost king that makes Huairou''s family afraid!! "What?" Huairou Ding, who was helped out of the ruins, looked at this scene and petrified in an instant: "does the green ghost king really have any backhand?" "Impossible!! This is absolutely impossible!! The green ghost king is not dead? This is absolutely impossible!! " "I haven''t died after eating the heart of sending saints!! What level of existence is the green ghost king? " "Even the heart of sending saints can''t help him. What should we take to compete with this man?" "Damn!!" Huairou''s family all changed their faces, and a pair of eyes looked at the people in the sky in shock. The green ghost king, who was hit by the "heart of sending saints", is even at peace. I''m afraid no one can accept this fact at the moment. "Sure enough" Su Yun sighed and shook his head gently. The shocked Huairou Muyu suddenly turned around and asked Su Yun, "Su Yun, did you notice anything? What the hell is going on? " "Space stamp." Su Yun said in a low voice with a frozen face: "just when the green ghost king was suppressed by your grandfather huairouding, I noticed a little space mark on him!" "Did he use space stamp to escape? It''s impossible¡® Once the target is locked, even if the other party escapes to the ends of the earth! Will also kill each other! It''s unrealistic to escape through transmission!! It''s impossible! " Huairou Muyu shook her head and didn''t believe it. However, Su Yun''s next words made her completely silent. "What if what the green ghost King transmits is not the body, but his three souls?" Su Yun said. When the green ghost king was about to be recruited, Su Yun keenly saw that after he practiced the formula, the three souls and seven souls were passed away directly! He turned his head and looked at the blue ghost King standing proudly in the sky. He said lightly, "if I guess right, the body of the green ghost king is a new body¡® What the heart of sending saints destroyed was just another body of him! He prepared two flesh bodies! " "Huairou''s family is a group of fools. Only this outsider can see it?" The green ghost King smiled gently and nodded at Su Yun: "boy, you''re right. After I was locked by the heart of sending saints, I did pass my three souls away and attach them to my body now. Do you think I''ve been waiting to die for so many years? Always thought I was hiding in the dark? Hehe, people of Huairou family, you are wrong. Over the years, I have come up with a way to deal with the "heart of sending saints". I made the body just now. In fact, I don''t have much cultivation. This body is my true self. I know that once I show up, you will kill me with the "heart of sending saints", so I specially put a space transmission mark, The purpose is to avoid your "Saint sending heart". You can only use the "Saint sending heart" once. Now you are exhausted, I want to see what you can compete with me. Ha ha, ha ha, today is the end of Huairou family, ha ha. " Hearing the sound, Huairou bathed in the rain and his face was very white. He cheated out the "heart of sending saints" in this way "Maybe I will be the sinner of Huairou''s family." Huairou Muyu took a deep breath, and her eyes were full of pain. In her opinion, the green ghost king didn''t die because of her fault. "It has nothing to do with you!" Su Yun walked over, grabbed her arm and pulled it out: "the green ghost king is powerful. It''s impossible for us to stop him. Muyu, please leave here with me quickly!" "Su Yun, thank you for coming here to help my Huairou family, but now my people are here, how can I leave alone? You go quickly. The green ghost king has no grievances with you. He won''t kill you, but if you stay here all the time, you may. " Huairou bathed in the rain and gently bit her lips. Su Yun opened his mouth and looked at the green ghost king with flashing eyes. But just then, the fragments of the "heart of sending saints" that fell around Huairou Muyu suddenly showed a lot of light. Then, the light quickly gathered together and pieced together into a light and Shadow Man "what''s the matter?" The green ghost King stared at the light and shadow and frowned. The people of Huairou''s family all around retreated and looked at the scene in surprise. The glow flickered. Miracles continue. Strange energy blooms here. But a bright voice came out from the other end¡° Jianya, you fool, just want to let my broken people die? Are you jealous that I have a family that''s why I do this? I told you earlier that I would let you find a double monk with a big butt. Unfortunately, you don''t listen. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Chapter 497 "Buried sword?" Upon hearing the surprised voice of the green ghost king, Huairou Ding turned his head and looked at the light and shadow: "is this the existence of Huairou''s ancestor Huairou''s burial sword?" "What?" The Huairou family were surprised. The green ghost King stared at the light and shadow with a pair of eyes. His eyes were shining hot, looking forward to it, and full of anger and reluctance. Finally, the light around the light and shadow faded, and a handsome and beautiful man with pale skin and golden eyes fell into the sight of everyone. These Huairou people have never seen Huairou''s burial sword, so I don''t know whether this person is Huairou''s burial sword or not, but the green ghost king at the end has lost his voice again and shouted: "it''s you, Huairou''s burial sword!!! So you''re not dead! " "What an ancestor?" Huairou Ding stepped forward, looked at the man up and down, and exclaimed. "Of course I am your ancestor, my descendants." Huairou buried sword looked at Huairou buried sword with a smile. ¡°¡± "But I''m sorry to tell you that I''m dead. What you see now is just a wisp of residual soul that I deliberately injected into the heart of sending saints when I made the heart of sending saints!" Huairou buried the sword and smiled. "Remnant soul?" The green ghost King clenched his teeth and stared at Huairou. He buried the sword and said coldly, "how did you die?" "Nature is the end of life." "Impossible!!" The green ghost King roared: "your cultivation is higher than me. How can Shouyuan be lower than me? It''s impossible!! You''re lying to me again! " "How could I lie to you?" Huairou buried the sword quietly and reluctantly said, "although my accomplishments are higher than you, they are all accomplishments obtained by sucking Xuan coins. Although they can increase strength, they can not increase longevity yuan. Unlike you, you come step by step. Your accomplishments are naturally different." The green ghost King clenched his fist and almost broke his teeth. "Well, Jianya, stop making trouble and let go of my descendants. For my face." Huairou buries kendo. "Why?" The green ghost King angrily said. "You can''t be so heartless, can you? You have to be so cruel after so many years of friendship between us? " "Hum, don''t get close to me. Huairou buries the sword. Unless you can beat me today, I will destroy your Huairou family!!" "Oh, well, well, in that case, I have to fight you again, although I don''t have much time." Huairou''s burial sword showed a very helpless look, shrugged, and then stepped forward. He didn''t know where to draw a golden sword. He raised his head and looked at the green ghost King gently. Suddenly, his body flashed. When he appeared again, he had fallen in front of the green ghost king. Whoosh! When the golden long sword attacked, the sword body burst out thousands of lights and completely swallowed the green ghost king. "Cut all the five sides!" The green ghost King drank deeply, and suddenly a lot of knife Qi burst out around him. When he looked at him again, he saw a dark big knife in the palm of his hand. The Qi of the sword burst out and tore thousands of lights. I saw that one sword was intertwined in the sky. "Bury the sword!! At the beginning, you set a trap and defeated me. I don''t accept it. Now, you and I can compete! " The green ghost king tried his best to roar, and the arms of the sword dance became more and more rapid, and the mysterious power of the whole body was instilled like the river. "Jianya, are you right? I''m just a businessman. I can''t be your opponent. " Huairou buried the sword and said with a smile. There was no concentration and seriousness on his face when fighting with others. It seemed to him that it was just a skill competition with old friends. However, although Huairou buried the sword easily, it has fallen into the wind. Not to mention that the Huairou burial sword currently fighting with the green ghost king is just a wisp of remnant souls. Just say that these young ghost kings have been cultivating for revenge. In fact, their strength has already far exceeded the original. Huairou burial sword is not an opponent. Huairou people looked at the two sides of the fierce battle in the sky with worry. Everyone''s face was worried. But soon, the winner came out. The golden sword in Huairou''s burial sword was blown out, hovered in the air for several times, and then turned into particles. A cold light flashed in the green ghost King''s eyes. He immediately cut the neck of Huairou''s burial sword with a big knife. however Huairou buried the sword but looked at him quietly, smiled gently at him, without the slightest fear, and did not make any resistance. The green ghost king was stunned and hurriedly stopped. The blade of the black knife was only a few centimeters away from his neck "What are you doing?" The green ghost King clenched his teeth and said angrily. "Don''t do anything." Huairou buried the sword and smiled, "because I know you won''t kill me." "You" The green ghost King opened his mouth and was stunned But he looked at Huairou''s burial sword, stretched out his hand, grabbed his hand holding the knife, and said softly, "Jianya, do you remember the time when you were chased and killed by your enemy, seriously injured, and saved by me into the house to recover? In those days, we spent all day discussing the method of martial arts cultivation and the way of doing business. We said, "you and I want to say, do you and I want to do. What a beautiful time!" The face of the green ghost king Tieqing changed slightly: "what do you say?" "Nothing, just emotion." Huairou buried the sword and said with a smile, "I remember that after you were well hurt, I asked you to leave, but you refused to go. You must repay my kindness. In fact, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want you to go at that time. At that time, I was facing a great enemy. It was at the time of employing people that your cultivation was very important to me. With your help, I will succeed. What''s more, during the period of contact with you, I have long regarded you as a friend. With you around, everything will no longer become terrible for me. " The green ghost king was stunned and looked at Huairou''s burial sword. But he looked up and stared at the green ghost king. "Jianya, I know why you want to destroy Huairou''s family. You''re not for your adopted son, because you know, I''ve never lied to you, and I won''t hurt your adopted son for no reason. The reason why you do this is just to revenge me for leaving without saying goodbye." "Leave without saying goodbye" the green ghost King seemed to think of something, and his face changed sharply: "did you say that you had already" "Remember the great power we destroyed together?" Huairou buried the sword with a smile and said, "before he died, he cursed the most vicious curse in the world. I don''t have much time. In order not to make you too sad, I chose that method." "Deliberately excite me to leave Huairou''s house?" "Almost. I just didn''t expect you to react so much." "You are such an idiot." The green ghost King secretly bit his teeth, but there was no hatred in his eyes, only full of disappointment and helplessness. How can he really care about everything in Huairou''s family when he has such cultivation? The green ghost king has been persistent for so many years. He just wants to vent his dissatisfaction and anger with Huairou''s burial sword. However, up to now, all these things are like clouds and smoke in front of him, gradually dissipated, and the resentment in his heart is slowly put down. "Well, there''s not much time for Jianya. I think I''ll go again." Huairou buried sword smiled, and his body suddenly became thin. As soon as the green ghost king saw it, his expression suddenly tightened. He quickly grabbed the hand of Huairou burial sword and injected energy into the interior. In an instant, the thin and dim body of Huairou burial sword lit up again. Seeing this scene, all the Huairou people below were stunned. "What the hell is going on? What are the ancestors doing? What is the green ghost King doing? " Huairou palace opened its mouth and looked puzzled. "Huairou burial sword will not last long. It will be scattered soon. The green ghost king is using his cultivation to renew his life for the burial sword and wants to keep him." Just then, a voice came out. Su Yunshun went to the temple and found that the speaker was Taoist priest Biru. "Taoist priest, why are you here?" Su Yun was quite surprised. "I''ve been preparing to lift the curse in the house before. Later, someone has to report that the curse has been removed, so I can rest assured." The bird and Heron said with a long smile. "So it seems that the green ghost king did all this not because of his hatred with Huairou family. On the contrary, he just couldn''t let go of the fetter of burying the sword with his ancestor Huairou." Huairou murmured softly in the rain: "although I don''t know what kind of deep friendship our ancestor had with him, there is no doubt that the feelings between the two people can''t be generated overnight." Seeing this scene, Su Yun was no longer worried. Perhaps the emergence of Huairou burial sword would be better than killing him with the heart of sending saints. The body of Huairou buried sword in the air is still bleak, but the green ghost king still injects mysterious force into his body. Although the green ghost King''s cultivation is profound and powerful, he can''t stand such tossing. Soon, the green ghost King''s face turns pale and his eyes gradually lose light. "Enough!!" Huairou buried the sword and immediately grabbed his hand and said weakly. The green ghost king didn''t say a word, forcibly broke off his hand and continued to inject into his body. "I am a remnant soul and can''t be resurrected. Why are you so persistent? I''m a dead man after all. I don''t belong to this world anymore. " Huairou buried the sword and smiled pale. The green ghost king still didn''t speak. At the moment, he can''t see any hatred in his eyes, let alone any resentment. Some are only full of sadness. "Be kind to my people, Jianya. Can you count the last thing I asked you to do?" Huairou buried the sword and looked at the green ghost king with gentle eyes. The green ghost King''s eyes twinkled for a long time before he nodded hard. "Don''t be too sad. We will certainly meet again in the future, but if I can, I don''t want to do business again. Being a businessman is very tired." Huairou buried the sword and smiled happily. The laughter was very bright, but slowly, the sound gradually weakened, like pollen scattered by the wind, gradually integrated into the breeze, slowly dispersed and disappeared The green ghost king stood stunned on the sky, his eyes quietly looking at his hands and the disappearing Huairou burial sword. He didn''t move for a long time, just like a stone man This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 498 The green ghost king is gone. Without saying a word, he left Wuye city with all his demon armies. No one knew where he had gone, and no one saw him again, but Su Yun understood that the fetters in the heart of the green ghost King were deeper. His purpose is not revenge, but to interpret the confusion in his heart. Maybe he will not be the enemy of Huairou family, but as long as he is still alive, he will always live in memories and thoughts. Such a person will be painful, but also happy, both real and dreamy. Without the threat of the green ghost king, the Huairou family was lucky to escape the great difficulty. No one thought that at this last moment, it was the ancestors who showed their spirits and solved the crisis for the Huairou family. Therefore, Huairou palace immediately ordered people to repair the tomb where Huairou buried the sword again, and held the Huairou family up and down to worship. Of course, it''s not over. On the hall of Huairou mansion. Huairou palace, Huairou tripod, Huairou Muyu and other high-level officials of Huairou family sit side by side. Su Yun and Taoist priest Biru sit on both sides. In the center of the hall, there is the dying ye Moxian. He is escorted by two bodyguards, just like a prisoner. Everyone in Huairou''s family looked at ye Moxian like a hungry wolf looking at a sheep. They wanted to peel off his bones and skin and eat his meat immediately. "Come on, bring me my soul yuan magic weapon!!" At this time, Huairou Ding patted the table, stood up and shouted, "I want to draw out the beast''s three souls in person and make a living sacrifice!" "Father, no!!" Huairou palace hurriedly got up and said. "What? Are you still protecting him? " Huairou Ding was unhappy. Huairou palace looked puzzled, hesitated for a long time, and said, "father, this man is the son of my brother. Now the Ye family has been exterminated, and there is only such a trace of blood left. If you kill me, how can you afford my dead brother?"?? Father, do you want me to be an unjust man? " "But if you don''t kill him, you will be an unfilial person. He almost killed my Huairou family! He is ambitious. Why do you keep him? " Huairou Ding scolded angrily. "Yes, elder brother, do you still want to keep such a thing inferior to animals? Raising a white eyed wolf is better than him! " Huairou''s aunt could not help saying. "This time, our ancestors showed their spirit, and we escaped. What would happen if our ancestors didn''t inject residual souls into the heart of sending saints? Have you thought about it? What will ye Moxian do to us?? Can we still sit here and talk? " Another senior of Huairou family questioned. Huairou palace opened its mouth and was speechless. The scene became a little awkward. Except Huairou palace, almost most people supported refining ye Moxian''s three souls. Ye Moxian raised his head and looked at Huairou palace, which was scolded by everyone. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "Uncles and uncles, there''s no need to argue. Since it''s difficult for Huairou family to be arbitrary, wouldn''t it be better to hand this person over to others?" Just when the people were deadlocked, Huairou Muyu suddenly got up and said. People look at Huairou and bathe in the rain. But she turned her eyes and fell on Su Yun over there. She said, "ye Moxian was captured by Su Yun. Then, it should be su Yun''s fall to Su Yun. What do you think should be done with ye Moxian?" With this remark, everyone focused on him. Su Yun raised his head slightly. His pale face under his cloak was very calm. He glanced at ye Moxian, didn''t hesitate for too long, and spit out a cold word: "kill." Huairou palace and ye Moxian trembled. "Su Yun, think about it again!" Huairou palace is busy. "Why don''t you kill an ungrateful man who will bite the hand that feeds him?" Su Yun closed his eyes and said, "ye Moxian has lost his bottom line. Why stay?"? What''s more, he had no reason to leave ye Moxian. If it wasn''t for dealing with the green ghost king, he might have done it himself. Su Yun''s words put an end to the dispute on both sides. Without hesitation, huairouding directly pulled ye Moxian like a dead dog out of the hall. Huairou palace sat decadent on the chair and sighed constantly. "Brother, Su Yun is also for your good. If this person can betray you once, he will betray you a second time. Why are you sad?" The bird Heron road is a long road. Huairou palace didn''t speak, and her face was still full of helplessness. The bird Heron smiled. A moment later, he got up and said, "well, brother, since this matter has been solved, I think I should leave!!" "Just go?" Huairou palace finally raised its head. "Yes, I''ve been here for some time." Taoist leader nialu smiled bitterly, then turned his head and looked at Su Yun: "Su Xiaoyou, aren''t you going to Tianwang palace? Would you like to go with me? " "That''s the best." Su Yun immediately hugged his fist and said. "Hehe, let''s start this afternoon. Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. I heard that a group of practitioners from tianwu mainland came to my heavenly king palace recently. Maybe Su Xiaoyou might know them." "Practitioners from tianwu mainland?" Su Yun was slightly stunned: "do you know who they are?" "It''s said that they are practitioners from the divine sword sect. They are good at defending the sword. Their sword skills are very exquisite, but their accomplishments are too low. If the palace leader and his leader don''t have some friendship, they can''t come here to practice." "Sent by the divine sword?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect that the divine sword sent someone to come here. The Dragon fairy Li must also come. I can see her when I go back to the heavenly king''s palace. I don''t know how she is recently." "Dragon fairy glass?" The Taoist priest of the bird and Heron suddenly turned pale at the sound. "What? Taoist priest, have you heard of the Dragon elder? " Su Yun smiled. "Yes, I have." The bird and Heron hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say a word. Su Yun didn''t care. In the afternoon, the two prepared something. Huairou''s family provided the fastest "feathered beast". The two rode the beast and headed straight for Beiyang. Before leaving, Huairou Muyu specially sought Su Yun and explained to him. However, women mostly talked about the chamber of Commerce, but few talked about Su Yun, which made Su Yun confused. However, Huairou''s family is about to enter the Beiyang area. They will have more opportunities to meet in the future, but they don''t hurt the mood of parting. The speed of the "eclosion beast" is almost 20 times that of the wind chaser. It is extremely precious. It has surpassed the wind. There are only two in Huairou''s family. In the past, even Huairou could not use it to bathe in the rain. After only one day''s effort, they arrived in Beiyang. However, although the "feathered animals" were fast, their endurance was too weak. One day later, the two "feathered animals" lay on the ground to rest. No matter how they drove them, they refused to take another half step. The people of Huairou''s family in Beiyang put away the "feathered animals" and arranged another two mounts, and they went to the heavenly palace. Entering Beiyang, Su Yun could clearly feel a barrier sweeping his body, and stayed on the qualification card at his waist for several seconds. He fought with ye Moxian and the green ghost King repeatedly. His combat power had already exceeded 8000, and his cultivation was about to enter the six products of lingxuan Zun. It was only one step away. Entering Beiyang was enough. There are experts everywhere in Beiyang. The worst strength is the peak of lingxuanzun''s five products, and these five products have superior combat power. Basically, everyone has more than 7000 combat power. Of course, some aborigines are not included. There are also disciples of sects in Beiyang. To Su Yun''s surprise, the leader of the bird and Heron kept silent all the way, as if he had lost his usual enthusiasm and worried. Su Yun was extremely puzzled, but it was inconvenient to ask, so he studied the "Burning Sky Sword array" alone. They didn''t delay in Beiyang and almost ran to Beiyang without stopping. Finally, 17 days later. Su Yun was brought to the top of a golden mountain by the bird and Heron leader. The mountain is bare, without any flowers and trees, and without any living creatures. At the top, there is a huge golden pattern array. When they go to the center of the array, they see Taoist priest niaolu take out a golden token, hold it high in the air, and shout: "I''m niaolu, a disciple of Taoism. This is my best friend next to me. Open the door quickly and let us in!" Soon, a clear voice sounded in the sky above. "It''s senior brother Biru! Just a moment, please. I''ll open the channel for you. " The voice fell, and after about a few breaths, a golden light fell on them. Su Yun only felt that his eyes lit up, then his body lightened, and before he could react, the scene suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had fallen on a thick cloud, and at the distant cloud, a large number of magnificent buildings stood tall. Heavenly palace! It is built by leaning on the sky and stepping on the clouds. The scene is magnificent! Su Yun gazed into the distance with emotion. "This is only the entrance of the Taoist system of the heavenly king''s palace. In other places, there are other factions. It is precisely because it is the entrance of the Taoist system that you can come in so easily. If people from other factions, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let you in." Said the heron. Su Yun nodded. "Su Xiaoyou, come with me. There are many people in the heavenly king palace. You can''t find your parents one by one. I know a way to make it easy for you to find the person you want among thousands of people." Bird Heron road. Su Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, Taoist priest." "You''re welcome." The bird and Heron smiled and led Su Yun to the heavenly palace. His so-called method is actually a common Taoist array in the Taoist system of the heavenly king''s palace. It is called "Tianmu Mingxin array". You can mark the location of the other party just by pronouncing the name. However, if there is a duplicate name, there will be a result of finding the wrong one, so the accuracy is not high. However, this error can be avoided if it is used more than once. It seems that bird Heron has a high position in the Taoist system. He led Su Yun to the place where the "Tianmu Mingxin array" was set up. He directly informed the array guarding disciples and opened the array. Huaguang floats in the array, and the mysterious array Qi hovers among the array like a swimming fish "Please tell me the name, gender, basic appearance and search scope of the person you are looking for." the array guarding disciple seriously said to Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 499 When the "Tianmu Mingxin array" was activated, a strange glow burst out in the center of the array. The light entered the sky, immediately dispersed, scattered around like fireworks, and disappeared into the distance. After waiting for about three hours, a large number of red words floated in the "Tianmu Mingxin array". "The large array is distinguished according to the vibration frequency of people''s breath and sound. Because of its large range and wide density, it takes a long time to wait." The array guarding disciple looked at the red words carefully, but he couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s a pity that there are no su Shentian and Shen Xuexue in the whole Heavenly King''s palace." "What?" Su Yun seemed petrified. He stared at the red words in the array and said anxiously, "is there something missing? Please check it again. " "You can''t be wrong. It''s impossible to investigate again. The ''Tianmu Mingxin array'' can only be used once in seven days. However, although we haven''t found two people, we have found many people related to them. You can see these red words. These are the people who mentioned these two people''s names or similar names in these hours, When they speak, the vibrating voice is captured by the ''heavenly eye and heart array''. If you look for these people, you may be able to get news about your parents. " Su Yun heard the sound and dared not delay. Immediately, according to the guard disciple, under the leadership of bird heron, he found the people in the heavenly king palace of other factions shown in the array. In the operation Department. "Su Tianshen and Shen Xuexue?" A middle-aged woman frowned at Su Yun and the bird heron, and then asked, "young man, who are you? Why ask these two people? " "I''m their son." Su yundao. "Son?" The middle-aged woman was surprised at the sound, looked up and down at Su Yun and said, "as far as I know, they have no son but only one daughter. How can you be their son? Young man, you don''t want to treat me! " "What?" Su Yun was surprised. "Su Xiaoyou, is there a mistake? Maybe it''s just a different person with the same name!!" Said the chief bird and Heron. "Impossible." Su Yun shook his head: "I knew they had been to the heavenly king''s palace, so I came here to find them. It''s impossible to have someone with a same name. Maybe you heard me wrong, because I heard that my parents came here to look for my lost sister. Maybe they deliberately said that to you. " "Is that so?" The middle-aged woman touched her chin and said, "tell me about your parents." Su Yun nodded and immediately described it according to his memory. The middle-aged woman nodded again and again, and then she believed it. "Elder, do you know where my parents are now?" "I don''t know." The middle-aged woman sighed: "in fact, to tell you the truth, your parents don''t belong to the heavenly king''s palace. They didn''t join the sect. They came here to find their daughter. However, they didn''t leave in a hurry after they failed to find a daughter. Instead, they asked the head of the sword department and our art department for help, so that they could use their magic skills to find the whereabouts of their beloved daughter. It was those days that made me contact with your parents, And make deep friends with them. Although they have been gone for many years, they have always been unforgettable to me, so that I chat with other senior brothers and sisters from time to time about your parents. You are their son. I want to help you with whatever I say, but I don''t know their whereabouts. I''m afraid I can''t help you find them. " "Don''t you know where they went after they left the heavenly king''s palace?" "I really don''t know. They left in a hurry and didn''t say goodbye to me. But young man, it''s not difficult to find people in this extremely martial world. There are many magic weapons in the world, and there are countless magic weapons. Why don''t you use the power of magic weapons to find them?" "The power of magic weapons?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and suddenly became enlightened. Yeah, why are you so stupid? In tianwu continent, there are magic weapons like tongtianjian. Will Jiwu world be worse than tianwu continent? "I see." Su Yun hugged his fist: "thank you for your advice." "It''s not much advice. You come from tianwu mainland. After all, you don''t know much about the Jiwu world. It''s better to experience more here." The middle-aged woman nodded without saying anything, so she left. Since there was no news from his parents in Tianwang palace, Su Yun had to return in vain. However, the most important thing at present is to earn Xuan coins. The quickest way to get powerful magic weapons is to have enough Xuan coins. "Su Xiaoyou, what are you going to do now?" After leaving the art department, the bird and Heron asked Su Yun. "Take one step at a time." "I heard that the largest Chamber of Commerce in Beiyang is the ''Xuanmiao chamber of Commerce''. You can go to that chamber of Commerce and say there must be no baby who can help you." "Mysterious chamber of Commerce? I wrote it down. Thank you, Taoist priest. " "There is no need to thank you. After all, your brother''s business depends on your action. Without you, the consequences of Huairou''s family would be unimaginable." Bird Heron road. "Taoist priest, you''re welcome. But then again, there''s no result for my parents. I have to go to see the divine sword sect. If Taoist priest is not busy, can you lead me? I want to meet some friends. " "Meet your friend Su Xiaoyou. Do you want to find elder long Xianli?" The bird Heron looked a little strange. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Yun frowned slightly. The bird Heron didn''t say it in a hurry, but changed his look a few times, hesitated for a long time, then sighed slightly and said: "Su Xiaoyou, in fact, elder long Xianli is not in the heavenly palace at present. Not long ago, the juexing old witch of juexing Valley saw the talent of the divine sword sect disciple Bai yanfan, so he robbed it with his martial power. When the elder long knew it, he went alone to save it immediately, I''m afraid she''s dead after missing for so many days. " "What?" Su Yun was stunned for an instant. His heart seemed to stop beating and his body was petrified "Su Xiaoyou, before I received this news, I didn''t dare to tell you. I was worried that you were sad, but people have left. You can only mourn." The bird and Heron sighed. I''m afraid they can''t even save their souls if they die in Jue Ming valley. The bird and Heron looked at Su Yun and felt helpless. He had been afraid to explain before. But Su Yun didn''t make a sound for a long time. People suddenly lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking, but those fists were pinched, and a little dark breath inadvertently overflowed from him. "Is this news absolutely true?" For a long time, Su Yun''s hoarse voice came out. "I''m afraid the whole heavenly palace knows." The bird and Heron whispered. Su Yun was silent again. This time, I don''t know how long it took, his voice came out: "elder, do you know where the hell Valley is?" "What are you going to do? Su Yun, you can''t be impulsive. Although the strength of Jue Ming Valley is not as good as that of the heavenly king''s palace, the Jue Ming old witch can cultivate all over the sky. There are many mechanisms in Jue Ming valley. If you go, you will die!!! " "Elder, you just need to tell me where the desperate Valley is. As for the rest, don''t worry." Su yundao. "Can" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. It''s not difficult for me to know. After all, Jue Ming Valley won''t go. It''s always there!" Su Yun raised his head and looked at the bird heron. At this moment, the bird Heron suddenly found that Su Yun''s eyes suddenly became pure black without any impurities He doesn''t know who long Xianli is from Su Yun. He should only be a good friend, but is it worth doing this for his friends? He saw Su Yun raise his hand and fist, bow to the bird and Heron, and turn around and leave. There are no superfluous words and no superfluous actions. The heron opened his mouth, but he didn''t know whether to stop him or let him go, so he had to watch him leave slowly. Su Yun didn''t know how he left the heavenly king''s palace. When he walked down that barren mountain, he found his brain empty. Vaguely, there would be a voice floating in his mind. Desperate Valley! The sect of Jiwu world. Dare to go wild in the heavenly king''s palace. This sect can never be a small sect like the fast knife sect, not to mention the existence in Beiyang. How can it be weak? But is that all? How is that possible? Su Yun knows that he is not such a character, and he can''t be so indifferent! Revenge!! He finally heard clearly what the voice that always echoed in his mind was. Even if it is a sect that can provoke in front of a super sect like Tianwang palace, it must not be so. Su Yun pulled off his cloak and walked to the city nearest to the heavenly palace with a overcast face. Go to desperate Valley for revenge now? That''s just a head. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but Su Yun can''t wait for ten years, because he can''t bear the suffering of ten years. If he wants to be more comfortable, he must solve it as soon as possible. There are two ways to achieve the purpose of revenge as soon as possible. One is to hire the strong to destroy the desperate Valley, which is extremely unrealistic at present. First, the strong who can destroy the desperate Valley can''t be hired by small people like him. Secondly, the strong who can move may not be able to destroy the valley of doom. 2¡¢ It is with the help of magic weapons. For example, he took out the Su family with Qing''er and eradicated Tianwei gate. All this is with the help of magic weapons. However, the magic weapon brought from tianwu mainland has no advantage here. If you want to achieve the goal, you need a more powerful magic weapon. In this world, the memory of previous lives has no much advantage. Everything can only rely on opportunity and their own efforts. Su Yun walked into the city called Yanxin city and went straight to the teahouse. At present, we have to explore some useful news first. However, Su Yun had not taken a few steps, and bursts of lively noise in the street in front attracted his attention. Looking up, I saw hundreds or even thousands of people gathered in the street. People blocked the whole street and stared at the golden characters flashing on the right wall. Su Yun frowned and hurried over. There are about a thousand golden words. Su Yun roughly sweeps around and finds that all this can be summarized in four words: recruit staff in the dark house This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 500 What is the dark house? Su Yun, who first came to Beiyang, didn''t understand at first, but he knew as soon as the people here explained. Dark mansion is a very famous scattered cultivation organization in Beiyang. This organization gathers many experts from all over Beiyang. These people have uneven strength, including one product of lingxuan Zun and ten products of lingxuan Zun. However, no matter who they are, they all have strong skills. Some are excellent in strength and deep cultivation, some are proficient in arrays, are good at pills, and some are intelligent and good at strategy, Wait, wait. The whole organization of the dark house is similar to a mercenary regiment. If there are enough Xuan coins, they can hire them to do anything. They don''t ask right or wrong, they only care about Xuan coins. Money can drive them to do everything. Although the dark mansion is full of copper smell, which is no different from the chamber of Commerce, they are the most powerful and powerful casual repair organization in Beiyang, and no one dare to ignore them. This time, the recruitment of the dark house is an annual recruitment matter carried out by the dark house. Recruitment is carried out in a disorderly way, facing the whole Beiyang region. The rule is very simple. The dark house will choose an area as the battlefield of chaos and issue ten qualifications to enter the dark house. All qualified practitioners can join the dark house by virtue of this. In addition, the dark house has allocated 100 million yuan as a reward. Dark mansion recruiters are very harsh. I don''t know how many people have sharpened their heads to get in. Now there is such an opportunity, and the people who sign up are naturally very enthusiastic. Su Yun looked at the rules carefully, mind? I have an idea. The second thing is to obtain the qualification certificate. This so-called fight is actually unrestricted. Anyone can participate, and can do anything on the battlefield without any constraints. No one will spit and curse, whether killing, seizing treasure, cheating or betraying. This is the cruelest battlefield. The dark house attempts to tell those who want to enter the dark house in this way what they face every day. The ten qualification certificates are also unusual. Each qualification certificate can receive 10 million yuan, which is the advance fund sent by the dark house to the members to be joined. They can use this money to arm themselves. Maybe it''s a chance to make money. However, I''m afraid those who sign up for such a large organization as the dark house are not ordinary people. If you''re not careful, you may even lose your life. The only thing that reassured Su Yun was that the scene of the scuffle was not completely sealed, that is, anyone who came up with it would not be controlled at all. If he couldn''t stand the cruelty of the battlefield, he could leave immediately. Of course, you can''t come out after leaving the battlefield. After all, you have to register at the registration point. After registration, you will carry the mark. When you enter the battlefield, the mark will be consumed, and the person with the mark can enter the chaotic battlefield. Those who have obtained the qualification certificate can not leave the battlefield at will. They must cross the battlefield and reach the end of the dark house to exchange qualification, become a member of the dark house, and get a reward of 10 million yuan at the same time. In view of this, Su Yun has the intention to sign up. At least I can''t fight. I can abstain at any time. After thinking about Kung Fu for a while, Su Yun went straight to the dark house registration point of "Yanxin city". Of course, his purpose is not to enter the dark house. In fact, he is not interested in joining the dark house. He doesn''t like to be someone else''s eagle dog. And the reason why he wanted to participate in this fight was that he had only one fundamental purpose. Kill and seize treasure!! It''s too difficult to win those ten qualifications. It''s a bit whimsical to make a profit by relying on qualifications. Although Su Yun has great ambition, he is a real person. He understands the current situation, knows his position, and does what he can do. Of course, the premise is that these things can be done through efforts. The registration is very simple. After paying 100 Xuan coins, they are printed. Two days later, they enter the space xuanshu array set up in the "Yanxin city" of the dark house, which is transmitted by the xuanshu array, and enter the dark house, which is set up in the "yulongchuan vein" to compete in chaos. The space xuanshu array can only transport 100 Bidou people at a time, but the "Yanxin city" has been set up by the dark house people, which is enough to transmit. After reporting his name, Su Yun went to the teahouse for tea and listened to the latest news. Without exception, the hottest topic discussed in the teahouse is naturally the recruitment of staff in the dark house. Almost every table was talking about it. Su Yun secretly glanced at the tea drinkers. Either their accomplishments were very poor or their accomplishments were very thick. Those who didn''t go to lingxuan Zun were all service personnel. They didn''t live here for accomplishments, but those who went to lingxuan Zun were at least above lingxuan Zun''s six grades. There were very few people who had just entered 7000 combat power at the peak of five grades. Generally, they saw more than 7000 and 89000 combat power, There are tens of thousands of combat power, but it is a very rare existence. After staying in the teahouse for a day, Su Yun found a place to practice for another day. Two days later, it was the day when the dark house began to fight in the battlefield. The ten qualified artifacts were put into use at noon. When the qualified artifacts scattered into the "yulongchuan vein", the participants could enter. When Su Yun came to the hundreds of "space xuanshu arrays", there were a sea of people everywhere. There were tall, short, fat, thin, men, women, old and young. At a glance, experts were like clouds. Most of them had 8000 combat power. Su Yun''s combat power was not outstanding. People have stepped into the xuanshu array, one by one turned into white light and disappeared. Su Yun hesitated and did not rush in. The closing time of the xuanshu array is three hours later. If you don''t enter the xuanshu array within three hours, you can''t participate in the competition. The entrance around the "yulongchuan vein" has been guarded by the people of the dark house. You can only go out and not enter. Although there were tens of thousands of people gathered here, people entered the xuanshu array very quickly. With the effort of incense, the land of my mountain and sea of people was immediately quiet, and Su Yun stayed by the array, neither entering nor leaving. "Hey, boy, you have a mark. Why don''t you enter the array quickly?" The dark mansion staff guarding the array asked Su Yunzhi. Su Yun didn''t say a word and stood by the array with his eyes closed. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t speak, the man was not angry. He muttered to himself and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Soon, three hours will come. Seeing this, the guard immediately turned to cast magic and was ready to remove the big array. But just then, Su Yun, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly jumped in and rushed into the array. WOW!!! A burst of light immediately wrapped his body. The human body became as light as a soul. After about three breaths, Su Yun fell to the ground with a bang. The pain of falling on the ground behind him doesn''t affect anything. He cares about this magical "space metaphysics array", which is different from the array he saw before. This array seems to quickly decompose people''s body for a short time, then integrate it into the light, and then reorganize it with three souls and seven souls as a mold, because now he has a strange feeling of backache, I believe everyone who uses this metaphysical array can''t avoid this feeling. Su Yun breathed, immediately took the mysterious red blood sword and fire robbing sword from the sword box, and looked around carefully. The surrounding area is full of trees. These trees are more than 20 meters high, extremely strong, dense branches and leaves, and the light is difficult to penetrate. Therefore, the surrounding area is very dark, but these darkness have no impact on the existence of lingxuan Zun level. Su Yun can still easily see everything around him. He has taken down the "sky scale God eye" in his eyes. Su Yun at this level doesn''t need the sky scale God eye anymore. It''s just an obstacle to wear it in his eyes. He took a few steps forward, but just a few steps, he stopped and immediately hid behind a big tree. Su Yun also had something to rely on for daring to participate in such a disorderly fight. It''s not a limitless sword formula, it''s not a mother sword in a sword box, but a hazy wrist guard. This object can not only cover one''s accomplishments and prevent others from noticing, but also shield his own breath. No expert can notice it, that is, as long as Su Yun hides his breath, no one can notice it. Moving forward a little bit along the breath, he moved quickly and shuttled behind each big tree. Finally, the source of the bloody smell was found. That''s about a hundred meters from the incoming point. Along the way, there were signs of fighting, and with blood stains, broken bodies began to appear. One by one, they fell on the roadside. Their bodies were already cold, and their souls were scattered. They were dead and could not die anymore. indeed. Su Yun took a breath when he saw this. As expected. The recruitment of the dark mansion faces the whole Beiyang area, and there are nearly 10000 people participating in the "Yanxin city" alone. How many people should there be in addition to other cities? Su Yun doesn''t know how many cities there are in Beiyang, but when he thinks about it, the world of Jiwu is huge, and the "yulongchuan vein" is not small. Can Beiyang be small? Ten thousand people participated in each city, so how many people should compete? The ten qualified utensils are as difficult as heaven''s treasures. Many people have broken their heads and blood. During the first period of time, it is the most densely populated time. Although the xuanshu array will separate everyone, because of the site constraints, the distance between everyone will not be too far. At this moment, there will be a wave of impact covering the whole yulongchuan pulse. In this impact, Will eliminate the vast majority of contestants. Three hours is the limit. If the xuanshu array is closed after 30 hours, Su Yun will definitely wait until 30 hours to enter. Bang, bang, bang, bang Just as Su Yun was thinking secretly, there was a loud noise in front of him. Then, several figures flew around the forest, the big trees were blown down, and the mysterious Qi rippled everywhere. The amazing breath was like a knife. Not finished yet? Su Yun''s heart tightened and approached the other end quietly with hazy wrist guard. He pinched the fire robbing sword and the divine xuanchi Blood Sword, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Slowly, he leaned over, and the four figures over there came into Su Yun''s sight. Three on one side and two on the other side form two formations and attack and kill each other madly. Everyone has 8000 combat power!! However, at the moment, none of the five people is in good condition. They are injured to varying degrees, and two of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow!! Su Yun secretly looked at the two men''s team. Although they were in a miserable situation, they had the upper hand with their cultivation. On the contrary, it was the three men who could not take advantage of it. They were hurt more and more, and their gap with each other was becoming larger and larger¡° We have to find a chance! " Su Yun stared at the scuffle and thought. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 501 The three men seem to be brothers and look quite similar to each other. The two men and women are respectively a man and a woman. They are not good-looking. They are ordinary. However, their cooperation is very tacit. There is connection between Xuanji and Xuanji, and there is mutual alternation and cover. People can''t help admiring them. The three men made a crazy attack on the women of the two men in a triangular way. Now, the men''s main defense and the women''s main attack are the two men. The men''s attack and killing methods are not powerful, but they can be ignored temporarily. If they break the woman, it will be very easy for the three to deal with one person. It is precisely because the other side is desperate to attack and kill one person that makes this situation more and more difficult to fight. Women have no chance to attack, while men are the main defense. They don''t have any powerful means to attack and kill. However, Su Yun secretly felt that the two people didn''t show any panic, but looked like they didn''t care. At this time, the corner of the mouth of the woman besieged by the three people suddenly raised and lifted a strange arc. Then a large number of branches and vines grew on her body and spread around. "What?" The three people were surprised and quickly avoided, but they were not as good as. The vines and branches stretched out directly tied the three people with amazing speed. "Damn!!" One of them clenched his teeth. He roared angrily, "bake her with the three deadly flames!!" "Good!!" The other two responded. The three read the formula together, accumulated mysterious skills and prepared to attack and kill the woman. "Hahaha, three mole ants, naive, so naive! Ha ha, ha ha, look, I''ll kill you later and seal your souls in my puppet seed. I''ll play forever, ha ha... " The woman laughed and didn''t care about the mysterious skills of the three people. The laughter full of banter in her self-confidence seemed to have determined that the victory of the fight belonged to her. But Su Yun in the dark showed a clue!! In this instant, women are no longer attacking, but defending!! Her mysterious skills, mysterious Qi and so on all changed from attack to defense, and the full true Gang breath began to diffuse! The men in the outer main defense have changed from defense to attack. They can exchange attack and defense!! The woman attracts fire, and then the man reaps it. There is no doubt that the three will die. If you want to kill people and seize treasure, you can''t let the other party solve their opponent before you take action. In that way, it will be much more difficult to deal with. Su Yun''s face was cold. Thinking of his parents who still didn''t know their whereabouts and longxianli who died in Jueming Valley, his heart was filled with endless pain and cold. Xuan coin! Magic weapon! What is most urgently needed at present! Only by getting these things can we get everything!! Forget it! Whoosh! Su Yun moved. Driven by the wind god sword technique, the speed was stimulated to the limit. If a person is an empty shadow, he will appear behind the woman in an instant! The murderous spirit was like thousands of steel needles, stimulating the woman. "What?" The woman''s face changed greatly. Before looking back, two sharp swords came. The surging Lingshen breath of the river wrapped the blade with the momentum of tearing everything. Poof!!!! The woman''s chest was pierced and her defense was scattered. At the same time, the "desperate three flames" of the three men over there also attacked. Almost when they blew out the "desperate three flames", the man who turned the periphery into an attack had stored his assassin''s mace and hit the three men. Almost everyone''s attacks have reached synchronization!! The woman''s defense was blown to pieces by Su Yun''s sneak attack. She was unable to defend the "desperate three flames" jointly displayed by the three men. In addition, she was seriously injured and was directly burned to ashes. But at the same time, the heads of the three men also flew into the air. The man over there used the "wind disease divine blade" to cut all the parts below their heads into pieces, which was extremely powerful. But with a breath of Kung Fu, four people died miserably! But The sudden change shocked the man who was the main attack. How did this happen? He returned to his senses and looked at the woman turned into ashes, his heart trembling wildly. Looking at Su Yun flying out of the ashes, the man was shaking all over. He was not aware of Su Yun''s existence at all. At the moment, when the other party stood in front of him, he could not feel the other party''s breath, nor could he see through his profound cultivation!! "You... You... Who are you?" The man trembled. "Attack and defense are skillful and seamless... If I''m right, you and the woman who died just now are the famous'' poisonous ghosts and double evils'' in the rumor?" Su Yundan said. "Do you know us?" The man stepped back a few meters and said warily. "You two are notorious for robbing and killing scattered monks and bloody washing monks'' cave. Who doesn''t know? Their price is at least six figures on the list of villains. How can I know? " Su yundao. These two people have heard outside Beiyang. "Who are you?" The man gritted his teeth. "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s you! You killed all the people down here, didn''t you? You are no longer my opponent. Now, if you want to live, I can show you a way out. If you don''t want to live, you can fight with me. " Su yundao. "What do you want?" The man said. "Hand over all your Xuan coins... I won''t kill you." Su yundao. As soon as the man listened, there was an elusive light in his eyes. He whispered, "really?" "I don''t want to waste time." "That''s good." The man nodded and reached out to touch the space bag. Soon, he took out a mysterious coin card. He approached Su Yun little by little, and the mysterious Coin Card in his hand also stretched out little by little: "in fact, we do so much, just like the magic weapon and mysterious coin on these people. The people who can come to the competition are not ordinary people, and there can be legal murder here, and there is no great investigation, It''s a good place for money, but life is more important than money. After all, there is no injustice between us. Sir, here is all my savings. You can take it as long as you don''t hurt me. " He respectfully said that the Xuan coin card had reached Su Yun''s eyes. Just! In this instant, a dark Dharma array suddenly appeared behind Su Yun. The Dharma array was silent and generated very quickly, which could not be noticed at all. When it appeared, a large number of dark and sharp tentacles were immediately stretched out in the Dharma array and directly stabbed Su Yun''s forehead and chest. Pooh! The sound of flesh and blood being penetrated sounded. Then I saw the dark circle collapse, and fresh blood splashed into the air. The man''s eyes widened, his mouth vomited blood, and his face was full of shock. He tried his best to lower his head and looked at his chest, but he saw that dozens of sharp swords penetrated his chest, and the whole chest was almost broken, which was terrible. Looking at Su Yun, there was a pale face under his dark cloak, and his vicious eyes loomed in the haze. "How can I believe a man who kills people and steals goods everywhere? It''s just to lower your vigilance to let you hand over Xuan coins. " Su Yun said faintly, stretched out his hand, drew the Xuan Coin Card in front of him, and gently put it into his storage ring. "You... So mean..." The man tried his best to say, but before he finished, he lost his strength Whoosh, whoosh Those flying swords inserted in the man''s chest immediately flew out and drilled into the sword box. In an instant, they disappeared. The man''s chest was separated up and down, fell from the air, fell to the ground and died miserably. Three souls flew into the air. Su Yun pulled out the fire and waved it at will. He fell down and began to search every body. The acquisition of qualification artifacts is too far away. Su Yun doesn''t think he can get them. I believe many people think so. They come here only to seek the interests of others. Su Yun collected all the magic weapons, Xuan coins and even qualification cards. He didn''t count them. The sooner he left this place, the better. Confrontation with others is the most unfavorable. Even if he can beat each other, he will be injured. Under such conditions, one more injury is one more death risk. The treasure of dozens of corpses filled Su Yun''s pots and bowls. He hung several space bags on his body, but it''s not enough. It''s too early to leave now. In this extremely martial world, the magic weapon is Xuan coins, and Xuan coins are accomplishments. No one will dislike that there are too many Xuan coins on his body. According to a rough estimate, the total amount of these magic weapons and Xuan coins on his body should be about 2.5 million. Although some people are poor, the "poisonous ghosts and double evils" are rich, which brings Su Yun millions of Xuan coins. He didn''t dare to stay long. After the search was clean, he evacuated immediately and stayed away from here. Judging from the terrain, this should be the edge of the "Yulong River vein". In the middle of the river vein, there are high mountains. The terrain is rugged, and there are a large number of fierce animals dormant. Ordinary people dare not enter. If you don''t cross the center of the Sichuan vein, you can''t reach the other end of the Sichuan vein and submit qualified artifacts. Therefore, the central area of the Sichuan vein is the only way for all those who participate in the war. Of course, this is not su Yun''s only way. He moved forward carefully, holding the fire robbing sword and God xuanchi Blood Sword in both hands. However, after taking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly looked tight and stopped at once. After hesitating for a moment, he quickly retreated back for tens of meters before he stopped. He stared at the dense forest in front of him, thought for a moment, immediately urged the mysterious Qi and dispersed in the wind. Wow Xuanqi overflowed wildly, so it filled the air, so that other Xuanshi could see it. It was necessary to despise Su Yun''s waste. But at this time, these mysterious Qi overflowing to the front was like sand, as if contaminated with something. A faint screen appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. Sure enough! This place has been attacked! "Eh? You saw my star sucking array? Great, great, it seems that you are not ordinary. " Just then, a joking voice floated out. Su Yunshun''s reputation went, but there was a crack in the big array before the meeting, and a man with a short green head came out. The man wore leather armor and was tall. There was a scar linking the right corner of his mouth on his face. He looked very terrible. Seeing this man''s appearance and combining his characteristics, Su Yun thought of the person he had heard others talk about in the teahouse not long ago. Array seal master lvxintong! Su Yun coagulated his eyes and became vigilant. But at this time, the Qi pulse in the body suddenly became hot. At the same time, all the spiritual eyes in the body were restless. The whole body was like a gradually warming stove, getting hotter and drier. This feeling... Has it broken through? But how can we break through for no reason? Su Yun was stunned and didn''t wait to respond. A flash of brilliance rushed out of the sky, straight into the sky, and the magnificent mysterious gas exploded in all directions¡° what? Breakthrough? " Lvxintong was also surprised, but soon he understood. He gnashed his teeth and said: "I can extract the mysterious Qi from the array and transfer it to my body for my use. Unexpectedly, it stimulated the spiritual eye in your body to break through evolution, help you one step and make you break through! Damn boy, if you suck you up today, won''t you take advantage of me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 502 Su Yun had no idea that he would break through at such a juncture. After entering the sixth grade cultivation, all abilities soar wildly, the spiritual eye expands and improves, and the Qi pulse takes on a new look. Everything changes in this moment, and the whole person is like a reborn person. However, even if he breaks through, lvxintong is not afraid. Although he can''t see Su Yun''s strength, he comes here with about six products. Even if he can''t fight each other, can''t he run? What''s more, seeing Su Yun''s ignorant and alert face, he doesn''t look like a person with great strength. At best, he is just a general person who hides his cultivation. Lvxintong''s intuition is very accurate. In the extreme martial arts world, those who use magic weapons to hide their accomplishments are very weak people, because the strong don''t have to hide their accomplishments, and the weak can''t see through their strong accomplishments. Wearing magic weapons to hide their accomplishments is a bit of icing on the cake. Lvxintong was carrying a five foot long green wooden stick. The top of the stick was very sharp and sharp. It looked like a gun. It poked at Su Yun. A faint dark air floated on the top and hit with the wooden stick. Su Yun clasped his double swords and reached the past. Dang!!!!! The double swords hit the strange green wooden stick and made a crisp sound. I thought it would be easy to cut it off. Even if it could not be cut off, it could be forced to open it. However, I didn''t expect that when the blade of the two swords was attached to the wooden stick, the grain flashed on the surface of the wooden stick. Then, a circle of magical and mysterious shock force dispersed and directly bounced the double swords. Su Yun stepped back and stared at the green heart Tong. But green Xintong stared at Su Yun with a smile: "it''s really painless. Is that all you can do?" With that, he raised the green stick in his hand, but saw that there were grain marks floating on the stick again. These grain marks flickered and dimmed. A little green light passed into his chest along the palm of lvxintong. He just looked at him smacking it, smacking it, and said, "it tastes good, your Xuanli." "Huh?" Su Yun frowned slightly. Only then did he explore the Xuanli in his body, but he felt that Xuanli consumed a lot. This could not be caused by the blow just now, that is to say, his Xuanli should be absorbed by this green heart Tong. Can that stick absorb the mysterious power of others? What a rebellious baby this should be? Su Yun thought deeply. He put away the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and the fire robbing sword, stretched out his hand and touched the dark long sword behind him. Being able to counter shock other people''s weapons and absorb other people''s mysterious power, such an opponent can''t be defeated close to the destructive power. This must rely on absolute violence and cruelty in order to crush. Su Yun''s whole body overflowed with a trace of evil force. They converged towards his palm like poisonous snakes. Only to see that hand twitch slowly, a dark long sword was pulled out. The evil spirit is even worse. "You have a lot of weapons, but... The results are the same!!" Green Xintong disdained to smile, then drank and rushed over again. Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly closed his eyes. "Huh?" Green Xintong was stunned, but at this moment, how could he stop? The green stick is fierce. Its speed, strength and mysterious Qi are all superior. None of them is weak. However, in this instant, a black light swept in front of lvxintong, and then Dang!!!!! There was a loud noise. As soon as lvxintong shook his arms, he looked down and saw that his weapon was sticking to a dark long sword. "Didn''t you get shaken off? It seems that there are some ways, but have you forgotten the power of my weapons? " Lvxintong secretly urged the strength. The stick flashed again, and the dark Qi on the black sword began to be drawn. But in this instant, a large amount of evil Qi suddenly appeared on the body of the black sword, and the condensed evil Qi turned into a evil soul and directly exploded at lvxintong. Lvxintong is also an unusual generation. He reacts very quickly. He immediately releases his left hand holding the hilt of the sword, quickly changes his five fingers, turns out a formula and directly blasts away at the evil soul. "Little wailing palm!" Boom! A golden ring is ejected from the palm of the hand, which collides with the evil soul and directly smashes the evil soul. "A small skill, trying to defeat me with this? It''s really fantastic! " Green heart Tong sneered. But the next second, he felt a pain in his chest and a sense of tearing. When he looked down, he saw that a sword was inserted into his chest, and Su Yun''s other hand was holding the handle of the sword Speed! So fast!! When did he pull out the sword? When did you stab yourself?? Lvxintong was shocked. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing The sword box trembled, and a large number of flying swords rushed out of the sword box, thousands of them, dense as rain, blocking out the sky and the sun, and bumped into lvxintong like locusts. Lvxintong''s eyes widened. Have you ever seen such a scene? He has seen the art of defending the sword, but he has never heard of the art of thousands of swords. Pooh Pooh Pooh The fierce sword tore open his defense and directly plunged into the flesh and blood. Lvxintong was stabbed into a horse honeycomb on the spot and died miserably. Su Yun loosened his hand holding Shenxuan red blood sword, touched the sword box again, took out the fire robbing sword and cut off lvxintong''s head. The head was broken by the fire sword, and the three souls dissipated. There is no doubt that lvxintong will die, and the immortal god can''t be saved. Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief. With one move, the thousand swords flew back to the sword box, and the double swords were taken back. But just as he had just let go of the big stone in his heart, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him. The cold killing intention was like a strong wind on a winter night! Someone sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight!! Su Yun''s face was tight. I often use this to Yin others, but I didn''t expect others to Yin my day. However, killing lvxintong did not exhaust his Xuanqi. At present, he still has the power of World War I. Although the murderous spirit of the other party is sufficient, it seems that the Xuanqi is not strong. Su Yun suddenly turned back and held the dead sword to chop fiercely. All his dark Qi and strength were instilled into the dead sword. The body of the dead sword crossed the sky like a black meteor and fell directly on the man''s head. Learn Fengshen sword technique. Su Yun''s reaction power and speed are unknown. The man obviously didn''t expect Su Yun to react so quickly and quickly. He quickly raised his sword to resist, but Click. A crisp sound came out! The sword held high by the man was directly cut off by the dead sword. The dark long sword, like entering the uninhabited land, cut straight down his head. One sword was in two halves, and the whole man kept the posture of resisting and motionless Su Yun took another fire and beheaded the man. Kill another man! But he didn''t stop. He immediately evacuated. When he ran kilometers away from the death place of lvxintong and no one came, he turned back and searched for their things. If there are people in the dark, they will come after them, but they have evacuated so far, but no one will come after them. It can be seen that they are suspicious. Lvxintong''s strange stick is a good treasure. Even if you can''t use it, it can be sold for a lot of Xuan coins. You can absorb each other''s Xuan power for your own use. What kind of treasure should it be for lingxuan? When he got the second treasure, Su Yun didn''t rush forward any more, but found a hidden place to hide. He took some recovered pills from the storage ring and took them one by one to restore the mysterious Qi. After many fierce battles, the combat power has been improved again. Now it has 8300 combat power, but what makes people more happy is the purity of limitless sword formula. I believe that it will be very easy to control all the sub swords of the mother sword. After almost recovering, Su Yun rushed out of the hiding point and continued on his way. After moving forward for an hour, but not out of the forest, we can see the great pulse of yulongchuan. However, Su Yun didn''t meet other spiritual practitioners in the next time. Even if he felt the breath of others, they would immediately escape and avoid war. It seems that the rest of the people are very cautious and won''t rush any more. ...... ...... On the Sichuan Road thousands of miles away from Su Yun, a temporary team took off cautiously. This is a team of six people, some of whom are majoring in spiritual life, others are majoring in wind disease, red Yang and so on. These people come here for the same reason. Enter the dark house. "When you enter the dark mansion, you can not only use the unique cultivation place of the dark mansion to make the cultivation speed advance by leaps and bounds, but also get the shelter of the dark mansion and a large number of magic weapons provided by the dark mansion. Everyone wants to enter the unique conditions. However, you don''t have qualified utensils. Everything is empty talk. Now only we all cooperate can you obtain qualified utensils and enter the dark mansion, If we don''t unite and intrigue, there will be only one end, death! I hope everyone has some awareness. " In the procession, a strong man with a dragon pattern sword turned his head and faced the five humanitarians behind him. The five nodded at the same time, but no one spoke. They knew each other in a fight. They just entered the yulongchuan vein through the space xuanshu array. There were spiritual practitioners all around. When they entered the three noes, people were like crazy. They fought with each other. In order to survive, the six people joined hands and finally defeated everyone. They survived. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they also had a little dependence on each other. However, without taking a few steps, the big man in front suddenly raised his hand and motioned for everyone to slow down. The crowd stopped at once, but soon everyone''s face was filled with a dignified color. "Bloody, fighting ahead?" A woman in plain white said. "The battle should be over. I can''t hear any fighting!" The strong man sank, then moved forward carefully and approached quietly, as if he wanted to see what was happening ahead. A group of troops moved forward slowly, but they didn''t take a few steps. Everyone stopped and stared at the front. However, the road ahead was bloody, terrible, scary and cruel. There were broken bodies of practitioners on one road. They were scattered all over the road, with a full number of thirty or forty. In the center of these bodies, there was a utensil emitting snow-white light like a lotus. According to the description, they quickly judged what it was! Qualification artifacts!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 503 The members of the six member team were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. How did this thing fall on the road? "The color is like snow and the shape is like a lotus. Each lotus petal is engraved with a unique symbol of the dark house. It can''t be imitated... Yes, it must be a qualified artifact! This must be a qualification artifact, everyone! " A thin man turned his head and looked at the man behind him excitedly. "Don''t be happy too soon." The strong man with a big knife said: "for no reason, there will be a qualification object on the way. There is no doubt that it must be a trap. Did you see the bodies on the ground? Aren''t these bodies suspicious?? If you act recklessly, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life!!! " "What shall we do? Turn a blind eye? Go around and leave? " The thin man Chen Hongzhi said reluctantly. "Hongzhi, don''t worry. Things are right in front of you. We can''t run away. We can observe around first. If there''s nothing different, it''s not too late to take them. There are ten qualified utensils in total. We agreed before. Let''s work together to win six and enter the dark house together. Now we''re the first. Why be anxious?" Next to a woman with short hair and a fiery red dress, GUI Meishu said. "Mei Shu is right. We''d better be careful." Li Jinshen, a strong man, then took out a defense magic weapon and urged Xuanqi to activate it. The magic weapon became powerful and turned into a large amount of yellow light, which shone on everyone''s bodies. In an instant, everyone''s bodies were covered with a thick layer of earth armor. The people exchanged their eyes. The woman named GUI Meishu took out one circular utensils and distributed one to each person, while she closed her eyes in place to urge the Jue. After a while, a white star array was mapped under her feet. Five circles appeared around the array, and the shadows in the circle flickered. If you pay attention carefully, It can be found that these figures are extremely similar to those of the other five people. This is GUI Meishu''s unique magic weapon. She sets up a link with each other''s body. In case of danger, she can pull all the other people back through this at the first time. With this thing, everyone''s safety is guaranteed. "Go!" Li Jin gave a low cry, took the lead and walked towards the object. Stepping on the broken body and trampling on the already cold blood, the five people approached the qualified utensil carefully. GUI Meishu outside urged the formula and stared at the five people without blinking. Finally, Li Jin approached. Qualification artifacts are close at hand. "Team Li!" Chen Hongzhi in the back was a little excited. The rest of the people were shorting of breath. I''m afraid no one expected that they got the first qualified utensils so quickly. In the hands of so many people and so many high people, these people got the first in less than a day "Yes!" Li Jin nodded, spit out his breath fiercely, and his eyes flashed away. After careful observation, he found that there was no problem, so he couldn''t wait to touch his hand towards the object, grasp it and pick it up Bata! The qualified utensils seem to be born on the ground. When they are picked up, the bottom makes a crisp sound of ''Ba Da''. Li Jin was stunned. In an instant, a shining light broke out at the bottom of the qualified utensil, shining all five people around. "What''s going on?" Li Jin was shocked. He immediately understood that he was following others'' way and retreated again and again, but he found that the scene around him seemed different from that just now. Just now, it was still a rugged mountain road, messy ground and terrible bodies, but now, there is only a vast expanse of white around, nothing. The only thing to be thankful for is that the teammates are still there. "Captain, what''s the situation? Where are we? " "It looks like we''ve got someone else''s plan." "Does anyone set a trap with qualified utensils? Damn it! " Chen Hongzhi angrily said. Li Jin didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked around to find a way out, but at this time, a gloomy laughter suddenly floated down from the people''s heads. "Welcome to... My world." The sound fell, and a large number of copper and thick walls suddenly appeared in all directions of the five people. These walls were covered with strange lines, and each side was 100 meters high. They roared and moved slowly, making people feel great pressure. "Get out of here." Li Jin shouted. The crowd immediately rushed to the gap not surrounded by the wall. But the wall seemed to know the intention of the people, and unexpectedly accelerated the speed of containment at this moment. Before they could escape from the siege of the wall, they were surrounded by it. "Go from above!" Li Jin drank and jumped, but at this time, a huge cover fell from the sky and sealed the whole wall. Li Jin and others were completely trapped. "Don''t you know? This is actually a huge cauldron furnace, which I use to refine the souls of you greedy people. Do you see those corpses lying on the road? Soon, you will be one of them. " That voice came out again, like the last announcement, into the ears of Li Jin and others Thousands of miles away at the edge of the forest. Su Yun stepped on the branches and walked carefully. Many corpses have been found along the way. Most of them have been searched without leaving any property. It can be seen that the people who come here are not only for the qualified artifacts, but also for killing people and stealing goods. Perhaps there are even many thieves and bandits among the people who come to the competition. Su Yun camped step by step and was careful. When he noticed someone ahead, he would immediately hide and watch the trend. There are hazy wristbands to protect the body. Ordinary people generally can''t find his existence. Slowly, Su Yun stopped. The front is the direction to leave the huge forest, but the smell of blood in the air is becoming stronger and stronger. It''s not like it''s always light all the way. Not only that, a little Xuanli also swings from the front. Although the Xuanli is deliberately suppressed, it seems that it''s difficult for the other party to cover up the Xuanli, and it still inadvertently reveals some. Someone. Judging from this point, the other party should be injured. Su Yun coagulated his eyes and rushed to the branches. Although he killed many people along the way, he did not lose his principle. Of course, he was not too polite. Since he dared to come here, he should be prepared to be killed or kill others, because whoever came here is for interests. This is the hunting ground. There are hunters and prey. Move forward quietly. Soon, the source of blood and Xuanqi is reflected in Su Yun''s eyes. It was a group of about ten people. At the moment, these people were sitting cross legged around a big tree, closing their eyes and breathing. Among them, men and women were wearing different clothes, and most of them were injured. It seemed that they had just experienced a war. There was a blood stain on the ground and branches, which extended far away. It can be seen that they fled here. A group of sixteen? Su Yun stared at these people and felt a little bad: it seems that some groups have also intervened in the fight. If there are large groups, I''m afraid these qualified artifacts will be eaten by each other. "Huh?" Just as Su Yun looked at these people, a slightly familiar face came into his sight. It was a man with a huge black iron sword on his back. The man had a braid on his back. He looked pretty and his skin was bronze. At the moment, he was sitting aside and watching these people. He was not hurt. He didn''t even consume much Xuanqi. He didn''t seem to have experienced a battle. Looking at the man''s face, Su Yun felt very familiar. After thinking for a while, he patted his head and suddenly realized. Isn''t this the first group player I met in Lucheng, the elder brother of Epee master Hua Yashan? Why is he here? Su Yun is slightly suspicious. This is Beiyang. Although the strength of flower pressing the mountain is not weak, it should not have 7000 combat power? If he was brought here, how could he come to participate in this event? Is he also for qualification artifacts? Su Yun frowned and looked at the flower pressing mountain carefully. He found that his breath was not strong. Although his cultivation has improved a lot since Lucheng, it is far from 7000, and the five products of lingxuan Zun have not arrived. However, compared with this doubt, Su Yun is more puzzled that such a group of more than a dozen people is in Chengdu to enter the dark house? Although the dark mansion is good, it''s not like this, is it? There are only ten qualified artifacts. Even if you get all of them, you can''t divide them equally. Or Su Yun suddenly thought of a more likely idea Perhaps the purpose of these people coming here is not to qualify artifacts, but to kill people and steal goods, just like themselves. In this way, it can be explained that Hua Yashan, who already has a sect, appears here. Click. Suddenly, a slight to almost no sound floated gently from a distance. Although ordinary people with thin voice could not hear it at all, these powerful beings of cultivation woke up one after another. So is Su Yun. "Judging from the voice, the other party seems to be deliberately hiding... Huo Liu, take Mao Li and them to have a look." A man wearing a hat and unable to see his face turned his head and said in a deep voice to several spiritual practitioners at the other end. The four people at the other end nodded, got up immediately and quickly shuttle to the distance. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed the four people and rushed to the source of the sound. Although there are a large number of fierce beasts and spirit beasts in yulongchuan vein, the sound just now is by no means an animal, because animals are rarely so cautious, unless they are intelligent animals and deliberately want to avoid humans. Therefore, this voice must be made by the spiritual practitioner. The speed of several people was not slow. The four people ran wildly below, while Su Yun stepped on the branches and followed far behind. He wants to know what the purpose of these people is. If it is true as he guesses, he may be able to observe and see if there is anything that interests him. Su Yun is not in a hurry to enter the center of yulongchuan vein, or he has no intention to enter the center. At present, what he needs to do is to focus on interests. After running for several minutes, they stopped. The source of the sound was in front. Almost at the moment when the people were close, the man also noticed the four people rushing here. He immediately couldn''t help but step back and looked at the four people suddenly rushing. Su Yun followed him from a distance and looked at the source, but he was stunned. Another acquaintance? r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 504 The man was dressed in water blue clothes, with convex front and concave back. He was very beautiful. His face was like hibiscus, his skin was like snow, his eyes were bright and his teeth were absolutely beautiful. Su Yun looked familiar at first, but this man had more weight in his heart than flowers pressing the mountain, so he remembered clearly. After all, he was a beautiful woman, and men always had a deeper memory of beautiful women. Suddenly, how could this happen? When did this man get close? Why did this man do it? Is there anyone else besides him? In an instant, Huo Liu immediately retreated and ignored the cold moon''s heart. Shi Zhang and Mao Li hurried towards Huo Liu. They stared at Su Yun alertly. They were all nervous and their eyes were as if they were going to stick to Su Yun for fear that he would change. Sure enough, this blow had a deterrent effect, but if you cut another person, it would not be easy. Su Yun''s eyes moved slightly, his face under his hood raised slightly, and carefully looked at the remaining three people¡° Who are you, this guy? Why attack us? " Shi Zhang held a long cold iron gun tightly. The head of the gun was facing Su Yun and shouted angrily¡° Is there any reason to kill here? " Su Yundan said. If his words are useful, Su Yun will never strike first. When he is on the weak side, the weak has no right to speak, just like the heart of the cold moon¡° You''re right. There''s really no reason to kill here. " Huo Liu at the other end nodded. His eyes the size of soybeans glanced around and said lightly: "but, my Lord, we have no qualified utensils and no magic weapons on the table. If you want to rob and kill us, I''m afraid you''ll have to waste your efforts. What''s more, you have only one person now. If you really fight with us, I''m afraid it''s still unknown who wins and who loses."¡° If it''s just a person, how can you come to trouble you? " Su Yundan said. Is there anyone else around here? Huo Liu''s heart trembled slightly, and he noticed that there was no movement around him¡° Don''t bluff us. There''s no movement around here. There''s no one else! " Mao Li shouted¡° Don''t believe it? If you don''t notice, you think they''re not there? Are you aware of my existence? " Su Yun asked. In fact, he only intended to frighten these people. It would be the best if he could save Han Yuexin without effort. There are two lingxuan zuns with five grades and one lingxuan Zun with six grades on the opposite side. If he fought desperately and relied on the limitless sword formula and imperial weapons, it would be difficult to keep them. If he asked them to leave and summon the dozens of people behind him, it would be bad, So it''s the best choice to solve the matter quickly. Su Yun''s words were like a blow to the head, waking Huo Liu and others. Yes, Su Yun can''t breathe all over at the moment. If he doesn''t look at people, they won''t be aware of his existence at all¡° I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this person. If you dare to find our bad luck alone, you must be prepared. It''s bad. " Mao Li whispered to Huo¡° Do you want to inform them? " Shi Zhang asked¡° Of course! " Huo Liu whispered, "Shizhang, you send a signal. I''ll hold the man and try my best to buy time."¡° Good! " Shi Zhang nodded secretly. Huo Liu took a breath and asked, "this adult, I made a mistake and dare not question his strength. I just don''t know why he wants to be right with us. Is it just a simple love of killing?"¡° Of course not. " Su Yun secretly glanced at Shi Zhang, a different color flashed in his eyes, and said: "I have a crush on the woman behind you. Now, either you choose to hand her over, or I''ll kill you. Choose your own. Time is limited. Answer me within ten seconds, or I''ll start!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 505 Hearing Su Yun''s words, the three looked at each other. The panting cold moon heart supporting the ground with a sword raised her head and looked at the man suspiciously. Of course, her look was still so cold. In her opinion, this man was no different from huoliu''s generation and wanted to occupy himself. "I see. Did this adult have a crush on this woman?? Hehe, if so, it''s too easy to do. Since adults like it, take her away. In fact, there is no need to fight with us at all. This is a fighting field. We have to deal with more enemies. Isn''t it better to save Xuanli? " Holly sighed with relief and smiled. Su Yun frowned and looked at Huo Liu secretly. He didn''t know whether this guy really planned to calm things down or said it deliberately. In fact, he had another idea. But now that he has spoken, Su Yun will not be indifferent. He pretended to be satisfied, nodded and said lightly, "since you know so well, there''s no need to say more. You! Come here! " He pointed to the heart of the cold moon and said coldly. "Do you think I''ll go with you?" Han Yuexin didn''t recognize that this person was su Yun. She clasped the cold sword and said coldly. Han Yuexin can''t recognize herself. It''s also troublesome. Su Yun sighed and walked directly to Han Yuexin with the fire robbing sword. When Huo Liu and Mao Li saw this, they immediately stepped back vigilantly. They couldn''t see Su Yun''s cultivation and naturally didn''t dare to make random moves. Moreover, Su Yun''s purpose was cold moon heart. They didn''t have to offend a person who didn''t know the depth of strength because of a woman. He saw Su Yun approaching Han Yuexin, which was about to make a sound, but the next second, Han Yuexin stabbed him with a sword. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately raised his fire sword and arrived. The blazing white sword collided with the cold long sword, and a large number of cracks appeared on the long sword immediately. The rolling white smoke overflowed madly, as if the cold sword was about to be melted by the white sword. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately whispered: "cold moon heart, don''t mess around. It''s me, Su Yun!!" Han Yuexin was stunned and said, "Su Yun? Are you... Are you su Yun who took part in the Lucheng competition and won the championship? " Finally remembered. "It''s me!" Su Yun whispered, "now, I''ll take you away. Don''t resist, but don''t pretend to obey me. Once you deliberately obey me, they will be suspicious, okay?? Pretend to be subdued by me! " Su Yun said, and stretched out his hand to stop Han Yuexin''s waist. Han Yuexin is also a smart man. She is also very smart this time. She immediately swings her arms and legs and tries her best to shout: "let go of me! Let go of me. " But he just pretended and didn''t really struggle, but in the eyes of Huo Liu, it seemed to be suppressed by Su Yun. Seeing Su Yun flying in the air with the cold moon in his arms, he rushed forward without saying a word. However, just then, a lot of irritability came from the distance, and then a lot of people rushed here. "Holly, it''s big brother, they!!" Shi Zhang immediately shouted. Huo Liu and Mao Li quickly looked into the distance, but saw a man wearing a hat rushing straight here, followed by a large number of spiritual practitioners behind him. "Where are the rats? Those who dare to kill me!! Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The man wearing a hat saw the headless body at a glance, and immediately became angry and shouted at Su Yun, which was about to rush. Seeing this, Su Yun dared not hesitate. He immediately brought his speed to the limit and rushed forward. The man wearing a hat is not willing to let go. He is not as counselled as Huo Liu and others. He is completely determined to take Su Yun. Han Yuexin immediately came out of Su Yun''s arm and flew wildly. When Huo Liu and others saw this, they suddenly knew that they had been cheated by Su Yun. It was clear that the two were together and immediately shouted: "chase!! Catch up with them! " "Isn''t this the heart of the cold moon? That man... Wearing a black cloak, is it su Yun? " The flower pressing mountain behind the Douli man was stunned when he saw the two people fleeing in the distance. But now Su Yun killed the people here and declared war with the people at this end. Peace talks are impossible, not to mention peace talks. In this team, Hua Yashan doesn''t have much say at all. Su Yun''s speed is very fast, like fast wind and lightning, but the cold moon''s heart beside her is not good at speed. She is not good at speed. In addition, she eats Huo Liu''s palm and has a messy breath. At the moment, she forcibly urges her Qi to run away, which aggravates the injury and makes people more and more unable to support. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately urged Qi and threw out the fire robbing sword. The white long sword circled in the air, and then quickly fell at the foot of Han Yuexin. Then Su Yun urged Qi, stepped in front of the sword and flew with all his strength. "Damn, how fast!" "Let''s spread out and stop them!" Several men drank low. The crowd immediately dispersed and wanted to encircle Su Yun, "No need!!" Seeing that the man wearing a hat couldn''t catch up with Su Yun, he immediately stopped and shouted in a low voice. The crowd stopped quickly. "Captain, is that all?" "Brother, that man killed our people. Is it right to watch him go?" People began to question, unwilling voices scattered. The man wearing a hat raised his head, with a gloomy look on his wheat skin. "This person''s strength is unknown, and the speed is very fast. It''s difficult for us to catch up with him. Even if we catch up, I''m afraid we have to spend some energy on him. If we spend too much energy on him, it''s not conducive to our later actions. There are more treasures worth exploring than this person, okay?" "Can..." "Needless to say, this dragon river vein is now in great danger. If we chase blindly, we will only fall into the trap of others! Let''s go! " Douli man shouted coldly. When he finished, he ignored the crowd and turned away. When people saw this, they had to give up. .... Feeling that no one was coming, Su Yun controlled the flying sword and fell to the ground. After landing on the ground, Han Yue''s heart immediately softened and fell to the ground, covering her chest and panting violently. Her face was very ugly, her lips were dry, and her eyes were dull. She forced her breath to escape before, resulting in the rupture of many gas veins in her body. Seeing this, Su Yun took out several pills, fed them to him, and urged him to breathe. Han Yuexin was better. "Thank you, Su Yun. Thanks to you this time, otherwise I will die of humiliation." Han Yue said weakly. "Don''t thank me. After all, you took care of me before in Lucheng." Su Yun smiled. Really? Han Yuexin didn''t understand, but seeing the sincerity of the smile on this person''s face, he didn''t ask again. "Han Yuexin, although you have good strength, this place is too dangerous for you. Why are you here?" Su Yun asked. "Nature is to enter the dark house." "Into the dark house? You came alone to grab the artifacts? Although the dark house is good, it''s worth your life to change it? " Her cultivation to strive for the qualification to enter the dark house is completely self seeking. "Although I am a little proud, I also know that I am a few pounds. This time, I came here not alone, but with others. Only my companions have died halfway, but I escaped by luck." "No wonder you''re alone... But don''t you have a sect? Why do you still want to enter the dark house? " Su Yun asked puzzled. The words fell, but Han Yue''s heart sighed gently, shook her head and said, "sect? It is precisely because the sect is unruly that I want to enter the dark house. " Su Yun listened and said, "what happened?" "It''s a long story." Han Yuexin sighed slightly and said what had happened after Lucheng said goodbye. It turned out that after Han Yuexin refused liuyewen, he was worried about liuyewen''s revenge. He immediately rushed back to the sect, hoping to rely on the strength of the sect to protect himself, so that liuyewen could not attack him. However, when the sect knew about this, he immediately expelled Han Yuexin, because liuyeshi family had great power and could not be defeated by them. Han Yue''s heart was broken when she heard the news. She didn''t want to, and her master didn''t agree with the leader''s idea, so the matter was delayed. However, before long, Han Yuexin received another message, claiming that the sect would send her to LiuYe family in the future to calm LiuYe''s anger, hoping that LiuYe family would not retaliate against the sect. After hearing the news, Han Yuexin didn''t make it difficult for her master to do any more. She immediately secretly left the sect and wandered everywhere. But soon after leaving the sect, the news that shocked the world spread. Huairou aristocratic family officially annexed LiuYe aristocratic family. LiuYe people died and fled, and LiuYe asked about their whereabouts. When LiuYe family perished, everything ended naturally, but Han Yuexin had no intention to return to the sect. This time, he was so flustered when he met a LiuYe family sect, and he didn''t mean to protect it at all. What should the sect do next time if he met a stronger force? Therefore, seeking a strong force to rely on has become the most urgent hope of Han Yuexin. Only a strong backing can provide an absolutely safe cultivation environment for spiritual practitioners. And just here, the dark house recruited people. Although Han Yuexin is not from Beiyang, she is very famous for the dark house. She has just experienced things like the sect. She is eager to have a stronger force to rely on, so she decides to enter the dark house. To this end, she spent a large amount of Xuan coins accumulated over the years to enter Beiyang, and set up a line with a team composed of scattered repair to enter the Royal Dragon River vein and snatch qualified artifacts. Han Yuexin has calculated everything. In the first month of entering the Sichuan vein, she will be ready to hide with her teammates for one month. When the competition turns white hot, she will decide as appropriate. If the opponent is too strong, she will be doomed to give up. If she has the power to fight with the opponent, she will fight back. However, what disappointed her is that when he entered the Royal Longchuan vein, his teammates died all the time. So, all the thoughts of the cold moon became foam. "It''s really tortuous." Su Yun couldn''t help feeling after hearing all this¡° It can only be said that fortune makes people. " The cold moon''s heart is light¡° What are you going to do next? "¡° Leave yulongchuan pulse and take one step at a time. "¡° Don''t continue to rob the qualified artifacts? "¡° Before, I expected to rely on my teammates to get one, but now it seems that my idea is too naive. I''m afraid this qualification can''t be obtained by people like me. " Han Yuexin stood up, gave a serious salute to Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, Han Yuexin owes you a favor. If you have life in the future, you will report it!"¡° It''s very kind of you. " Su Yun nodded and said, "but it''s still too dangerous here. Since you want to leave, I''ll send you away."¡° Won''t you go? " Han Yuexin asked¡° Of course not. "¡° Are you going to qualify? "¡° Neither. "¡° What are you... Doing? Are you alone or in a team? Su Yun, what accomplishments are you now? " Han Yue couldn''t help asking. She found that after leaving Lucheng, the man in front of her seemed to be reborn and she didn''t know him at all... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 506 The questions of Han Yue''s heart came out, which made Su Yun unable to respond. After slowing down, he answered honestly. "Of course I''m just a person. The current cultivation is lingxuan Zun six products." "What?" The cold moon''s heart was petrified, and she stared at Su Yun. Lingxuan Zun six products? How long has it been? Did Su Yun jump to this point? How is this possible? "Although you were strong before, you were not lingxuan Zun''s six products. I''ll count you as lingxuan Zun''s five products. How long has it been before you were promoted? If ordinary people don''t spend decades and have no chance to be promoted, how can you be so fast? " Han Yue''s heart recovered and said in a daze. "Yuexin, haven''t you heard of something called Xuan coin in this world?" Su Yundan said, "as long as there are enough Xuan coins, it''s not easy to promote accomplishments?" Han Yuexin was stunned for a while when she heard this. She seemed to think of something, nodded and said, "I forgot. I heard that you have a good relationship with the young lady of Huairou family, and there is no shortage of Xuan coins." ¡°¡± Su Yun is speechless. Does Han Yuexin think he is a little white face who eats soft food? But he didn''t have the heart to explain. "If you want to leave here, I''ll take you out. Are you going to leave Beiyang?" % "No, it''s not easy to enter Beiyang. Naturally, I have to use the resources here to quickly increase the combat power to 7000. If I can''t enter the sect''s dark house, I''ll find a way to enter other sects. In fact, this is only an option, and I may not join the sect. What I''m doing now is just looking for a safe place to practice." A safe place for cultivation is the basic guarantee for spiritual practitioners. Only by practicing in a safe place can we find ways to improve the conditions of cultivation. "I hope you can have a good future." Su Yun nodded to show understanding. "Thank you." Han Yuexin nodded gently, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, rarely showing a smile. Su Yun''s current area is not far from the edge of yulongchuan vein. Soon, they saw an open river. "After crossing the river, you will come out of the battlefield. There will be dark house personnel on the edge. You show them that they are participants in the war. They will have a special Dharma array to send you back to Yanxin city." Su Yun said. "Yes!" Han Yuexin nodded, turned and saluted Su Yun again and said, "Su Yun, thank you. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." "Don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about it later." Su Yun smiled. Han Yuexin didn''t speak any more, but she looked at Su Yun''s face carefully. It seemed that she wanted to remember this face. Then she turned around, jumped and flew across the river. Seeing that Han Yuexin disappeared at the other end of the river, Su Yun put down his heart. In this way, he doesn''t owe Han Yuexin anything. He turned and continued to walk towards the depths of yulongchuan vein. It''s said to be the edge of yulongchuan vein. In fact, it doesn''t belong to yulongchuan vein anymore. It can only be said to be the Sichuan river around the Sichuan vein. Su Yun walked up the river and looked for the target. At present, he didn''t get much property, less than 3 million yuan, which is far from enough and far from the plan. Just walked for half an hour, but I couldn''t see half a person, even the body and blood on the ground. Is this a no man''s land? Also, when we enter the battlefield, we probably want to move towards the center. Who will linger on the edge? Su Yun thought. Roar! Just then, a low roar suddenly came from the depths of the rocks ahead. Su Yun''s pace stagnated and stopped. Fierce beast? Judging from the sound, did you break into its territory? Caused its dissatisfaction? Su Yun thought for a moment and then stepped back. In such a place, he is not willing to waste his precious energy on fierce animals. Once he encounters other spiritual practitioners, he has poor energy and lack of Xuanli, it will be bad. Just. Before Su Yun stepped back, the fierce beast over there rushed over. It was like a tiger, as big as a cabin. Its eyes were like copper bells. Its pupils were painted red. There was a huge eye between its forehead. The bones on its back were protruding, and its limbs were developed. It was very majestic. It opened its big mouth and directly came to Su yuntun. The edge between its tusks poked Su Yun''s flesh like a steel needle. At this moment, Su Yun realized that the other party was not angry because he broke into its territory. The reason why it roared was very simple. It was hungry. Dang!!! A circle of light white air masks caged Su Yun''s body. The fierce beast as terrible as a tiger bit on the air mask like a rock. It was difficult for his teeth to get in half. He rubbed the air mask and made a sharp noise. Su Yun looked at the bloody mouth in front of his head and vomited turbid Qi. Suddenly, his eyes opened, pulled out the fire robbing sword and fiercely threw it into his mouth. Whoosh! The fire robbing sword was like a flying fire arrow. When the air shield was removed, it rushed into the mouth of the fierce beast and stabbed it back. Su Yun immediately urged the formula, poured the mysterious Qi into the fire robbing sword, and activated all the flame power in the fire robbing sword. In an instant, the fire robbing sword erupted a white flame, burning the internal organs of the fierce beast madly. Roar!!!!! The fierce beast immediately lay on the ground and rolled wildly. The roaring sound in the dragon''s bottom kept going. I don''t know how long it took, its skin began to burn slowly, its eyes and nose began to emit thick smoke, its huge body began to stop struggling and calm down. Finally, it lay on the ground and didn''t move. After about a incense, a white flame rushed out of its body, Directly burning its body A fierce beast whose strength is no more than lingxuan''s five grades. Su Yun recalled the fire robbing sword and checked the fierce beast. He was not interested in taking its internal pill and went straight ahead. Hazy wristband has both advantages and disadvantages. Fierce beasts don''t know their accomplishments, and cats and dogs dare to provoke themselves. If they don''t deliberately hide along the way, they will be in constant trouble by these fierce beasts. Huh? Just as Su Yun passed the nest of the burning beast and planned to move towards yulongchuan, a dark tombstone suddenly came into his sight. Su Yun frowned slightly and looked around. He found that the gravel was arranged in an orderly way, and there were some wooden sticks in the gravel room. Behind the tombstone, there were a lot of collapsed and rotten wood. Vaguely, these wood were covered with some furniture that could see the outline. Su Yun quickly walked over, checked the wood and the furniture inside, and found that these things had been blessed by Xuanqi. Has anyone lived here before? He turned his eyes to the dark tombstone at the back, but saw rows of blood red words on it. However, after only looking at the word, Su Yun found that an indescribable force was rushing out of the word and instilling it directly into his body. He was shocked and quickly opened his eyes, afraid to look directly. Is this word so powerful? Whose tomb is this? Su Yun thought in surprise. Suddenly, he remembered the fierce beast like a tiger. Its three eyes were painted red? Could it be that the fierce beast was attracted by the words on the tombstone? Su Yun thought to himself. After a while, he turned his attention to the words again "The true demon world is the place where the demons protect their families and guard Yin and the demons bury their bones." Su Yun braved this strange force and read the words above. True demon world? Demon clan? Is it true that my original guess was right? There is indeed a demon sect in the real demon world? It''s a coincidence that a person of the demon clan was found in the imperial dragon river vein. According to the words on the head, the person who buried the bone was the guardian of the demon clan. This is a great level. The strength of the other party must exceed the level of lingxuan Zun. However, people of the demon sect don''t set up tombstones after they die. Su Yun has been to the demon sect. After they die, people of the demon sect only hope that the body and soul can integrate into the world, so they end everything by cremation, hoping to be level with the world. Most of the tombstone was erected by others for the Yin devil. But how can these words release such strong power?? And it can be directly injected into the body through the pupil. In this way, can''t people continuously increase their accomplishments? So relaxed, there must be something fishy. Su Yun has an unusual understanding of the methods of the demon sect. Most of this kind of cheap can''t be taken. I remember that the demon sect has a method, which is quite imaginative. That is to turn itself into a dead bone and paralyze the opponent. When the opponent looks directly at the dead bone, all his own strength will flow into the other party''s body, and the other party will be immersed in the pleasure of power entering the body and increasing strength, So as to lose yourself and further let yourself occupy each other''s body, so as to achieve the purpose of eliminating each other. If ordinary people look directly at these words, they will be intoxicated by the power overflowing from these words, but Su Yun dare not. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and worshipped the tombstone three times. After all, this is an elder. He is actually grateful to the demon sect. After all, the people of the demon sect have taught him a lot, although he doesn''t want to return to the demon sect again. Whoosh! At this time, three bursts of broken air suddenly came from the rear, and then a sad cry rippled over. "Where''s the wild boy? He came here!! Hum, it looks like you must have discovered the secret here. In that case, leave your life! " Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red. He immediately turned around, pulled out the fire sword and waved it in the air. The fierce and white power of the flame rolled out like a wave, directly breaking up the three mysterious forces that came. There rushed a thin man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. His eyes were also red, but different from Su Yun''s red, his eyes were red, more like caused by excessive congestion. At the moment, the man''s hair exploded, looked ferocious and angry, and stared at Su Yun as if he had been stimulated. Seeing the man''s appearance, Su Yun saw that he must have absorbed a lot of power from the tombstone! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 507 Evil is different from evil. Su Yun joined the demon sect in the last life. He has been to the evil world and knows the difference between the two. The devil is only born for his mind, and his mind will not die. The evil nature will last forever. In order to achieve his goal, he is willing to destroy the common people, which neither evil nor evil can do. Obviously, the obsession in this person''s heart has been aroused by the magic overflowing from the tombstone. He began to desire power and began to expect to have strong power to realize the ideas in his heart. Su Yun''s existence seems to hinder his ideal. He subconsciously thinks that Su Yun is also absorbing this power. In his opinion, this power only belongs to himself, and others can''t touch it. It''s like a scale against which he will be angry. Su Yun secretly observed his breath and found that his breath was very thick, but also very unstable. He should have the peak of lingxuan Zun''s six grades and be about to enter the seven grades, but what helped him achieve such accomplishments... It seems that the magic overflowing from the tombstone can not be perfectly absorbed by him, so it is difficult to be stable. Those with unstable power naturally have many unstable factors. It is not difficult to defeat them. "Ah!!!" The spiritual practitioner with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and red eyes roared, and then the whole person rushed over like an evil tiger. His body was filled with a large number of brown lines, and the mysterious Qi surged out like rivers and waves. Taking his body as the prototype, he turned into a huge gas tiger and directly rushed to Su Yun''s forehead. Full of momentum! Su Yun looked cold and did not dare to belittle the enemy. He held the flag of the imperial weapon in one hand. The seven imperial weapons urged him, and the air shield was generated, which directly shrouded his body. The evil tiger hit the gas hood and couldn''t get in half a minute. Then Su Yun waved in the air. The white fire robbing sword was like a white crescent moon. It chopped the evil tiger and burned its mysterious Qi. The pointed nosed monk was blown to the ground. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and consecrated all the sub swords of the fire robbing sword. A hundred hot fire swords rushed out of the scabbard, just like a hundred little suns in the world. In an instant, the temperature around them increased by thousands of degrees. Fierce fires began to ignite around them and turned into a sea of fire. Heat waves surged in the air. The whole was like a fiery hell. Seeing Su Yun waving quickly, nine flying swords rushed out of the 100 swords and fell on him, and began to arrange and circle. Burning Sky Sword array! "The first sword! The Phoenix dances in the sky! " Su yunlang drank, and a flying sword rushed out of the sword array, turned into the posture of Fire Phoenix, and dived towards the spiritual practitioner. The scorching heat wave is unstoppable, as if it could burn everything. The spiritual practitioner''s eyes were red and his face was distorted. He tried his best to roar and offered three defense magic weapons in a row. These magic weapons were cemented into shields, armor and walls in front of him, but they were broken by the fire phoenix. Fire phoenix is invincible! "Ah!!!" The spiritualist with sharp nosed monkey cheeks roared reluctantly, and was swallowed up by the fire phoenix in an instant. The whole person was surrounded by the fire. The fire with unknown temperature eroded his whole body. Then I saw a man struggling madly in the sea of fire. Su Yun kneads the formula with one hand and constantly injects mysterious Qi into the fire robbing sword. The fire robbing sword becomes stronger and stronger, its sub sword temperature becomes higher and higher, and the released flame force will be infinitely powerful. Slowly, the spiritual practitioner swallowed by the flame stopped struggling, and the whole person fell to the ground and stopped moving. Body death!! The breath is unstable. I''m afraid it''s difficult to give full play to your original strength!! Su Yun stopped the formula and took the flying sword back into its scabbard. The fire around was still burning, but the flame on the spiritual practitioner was soon extinguished. Lingxuan Zun existed. The * * intensity was very high, and the * * room was full of Xuanli. If the flame power was not continuously strengthened, it would be extinguished soon. At the moment, the man''s whole body was scorched black. Some places were burned with blood and flesh. All his facial features melted and condensed into a piece. He looked so terrible that his scalp was numb. Su Yun is not a kind-hearted person. He is an enemy rather than a friend. He doesn''t have to be polite. He walks towards the man with a fire robbing sword. Approaching the corpse, Su Yun immediately lifted the long sword and directly cut off its head. Mend the knife! This is something that must be done. In this strange and strange extreme martial world, no matter which spiritual practitioner can''t correctly judge whether the enemy is really dead, he can settle down only by cutting off the other party''s head. Just. At the moment when the fire robbing sword fell, the body of the spiritual practitioner suddenly cracked like a broken watermelon, and then a dark breath rushed out of the crack of his body and straight into the sky. The evil spirit of terror swings in all directions. Su Yun was unprepared and was directly shaken away by the evil Qi. He stepped back several steps, clung to the fire sword, and stared. However, seeing the rapid condensation and organization of magic gas in the sky, it formed a human form about three meters high. The man was dark, his limbs were strong, and there was a corner on his head, and his facial features were blood red. He was very cautious. "Is this... Demonization?" Su Yun was slightly stunned and immediately understood what was going on. After the other party died, the three souls and seven spirits could not escape the shackles of the evil Qi in his body. They were inhaled by the evil Qi, and then demonized with the evil Qi as the body and the three souls and seven spirits as the essence, becoming a real devil!! "Demonization? Have I been demonized? " The existence of the demon form was also quite surprised. He raised his hands and looked. After being stunned for a while, a burst of sad laughter began. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! OK!! Ha ha... " He laughed like crazy, and the expression on his face was very crazy. Su Yun frowned and said lightly, "demonization is not a good thing, especially your demonization. Your demonization is determined by the magic in your body. Your current thinking is only temporary, because your three souls are very weak, and your power is not enough to compete with the magic in your body. They are the dominant power. They will gradually get familiar with your three souls and slowly analyze, Finally, transform your three souls and seven souls to form a new demon soul. At that time, you will no longer be you, but a new demon man, and you will die completely. " Demonization is often recorded in the books of the demon sect. There are records of demonization related events in both the demon world and the real demon world. Although it is rare, it is recorded every time, especially humanized demons. In fact, Su Yun joined the demon clan at the beginning and could transform his body into a demon man by magic. However, he knew that the consequences of doing so were very serious, so he thought of other methods. Although it was very risky to replace the demon blood and enter the demon clan, it was far better than this. This kind of demonization will become a new demon man with the passage of time, and he will be completely destroyed, It''s not a good thing, and it''s not conducive to the revenge you wanted. It''s just that Su Yun has always had doubts about the unknown demon blood he used... Which demon is it? He felt that his magic blood was very different from that of ordinary magic people. It seemed that after the rebirth of this life... The influence of that blood was still Why? "I have become a devil and will become an eternal existence. How can I die? On the contrary, I think you will die soon. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me and submit to me, maybe I won''t kill you so soon. " The demonized man smiled ferociously, and his curved magic eyes were full of banter and ridicule. Su Yun frowned. He was too obsessed and too proud. Now it''s superfluous to tell him anything. Only by completely defeating him is the best choice for survival. He took a breath and put away the fire sword. The other party has the peak of lingxuan Zun''s six products. After demonization, it must be seven products, and the power after demonization will be completely stabilized. If you don''t have to do your best, you will only be killed by the other party. When the fire robbing sword was put away, the death sword was slowly pulled out. When the bright red death word appeared from the scabbard on the dark long sword, a terrible evil spirit of annihilating the world floated in an instant. Like an ancient fierce beast roaring. Roar like a giant. Like a dragon singing in the sky! Somewhere, an evil and arrogant artistic conception pervaded. Since ancient times, evil and evil often coexist. Evil and evil are the same but different. Today''s scabbard dead sword seems more restless than usual. And this is exactly what Su Yun expected. The long sword hangs obliquely on the ground and people look at the sky proudly. War erupts!! "How dare you challenge me, OK!! Good!! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you! " The demonized man twisted his face, roared and smashed it straight down. His body was completely gasified to form a huge black mountain, which fell from the sky and filled with mysterious power between the Black Mountains, reaching a great power!! Su yunning looked at the black mountain. Her eyes were focused and gathered a little. Suddenly, the dead sword stabbed into the air. The Xuanli instilled in her hand. The blade of the dead sword was wrapped by a strong smell of evil spirits. At the same time, the "shadow" between Su Yun''s fingers launched the "mangxin breaking the sword formula", and the dead sword burst into a fierce momentum of breaking everything at this moment. Dong!!!!!! Montenegro fiercely hit the earth, and the whole earth trembled wildly, just like a giant shaking the whole continent. Except for the tombstone, everything around was crushed into powder, and the ground sank for several minutes. Montenegro fell to the ground and was silent for about a few seconds Chua! As soon as the sound of breaking stones broke out, a figure rushed out of the top of Montenegro. It''s su Yun! He took the dead sword and flew into the air, but he pierced a huge hole in the middle of the black mountain below!!! "Ah!!!" Heishan quickly turned into a demon man and rushed to Su Yun again. He waved his hands and two blood red long guns appeared in his hands. When he hit Su Yun, the head of the long gun turned into an angry dragon and tore it at Su Yun. But Su Yun moved at a high speed like a phantom at this moment. The dark dead sword flickered in front of the demon man. With less than a breath, thousands of dead sword shadows surrounded the demon man. Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheezing The harsh sound sounded with the appearance of the sword shadow. The dead sword quickly shuttled and cut between the demons. Each sword had to take away a lot of evil Qi from the demons. The demon man couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s speed, so he had to keep retreating, but with more and more times of being hit by the sword, he slowly realized the horror of the damage caused by the sword to himself... "It''s actually... Swallowing my evil Qi???" The demon man was shocked. At the moment, he is even smaller than before!! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 508 Su Yun only knew that the dead sword only swallowed evil Qi, but he didn''t want to swallow even evil Qi. However, he didn''t feel the change of the dead sword because it swallowed the evil Qi. On the contrary, he just passed through the sword and discharged it outside the sword, which was not swallowed for his own use like evil Qi. The dead sword has spirit, which is different from other sub swords and mother swords. Its spirit is far greater than that of other swords, even so big that Su Yun can''t control it when he is not careful. Now, it is attacking the demonized body of the other party. "I didn''t expect you to have such ability!" Su Yun stared at the dead sword, whispered to himself, then sank his breath and rushed to the demon man again. "Woo!!!" The demon man suddenly roared, and then a large number of fist sized magic Qi rushed out of his body. These demons vaporized into magic mouths and bit Su Yun. There were thousands of magic mouths. Su Yun dodges from left to right, avoids the devil''s mouth, approaches the devil and cleaves. The devil was hit by the sword in his chest again, and the man flew out upside down. Although he is already a demonized body, the demonized body is very different from the physical body. At least the demonized body can no longer perform many mysterious skills before his death. The power used now is only the instinctive power given by the demonized body. However, although there are several swords in each other''s body, they still have the same breath as nothing. It seems that the strength of the demonized body is really terrible. / "what a fast speed!! Man, I will devour you! " At this time, the devil opened his mouth, and his voice was no longer as clear as before. Now there was a magic sound overlapping, which was the result of the gradual erosion of three souls and seven souls by magic. "Devour me? Can you? " Su Yun snorted coldly. His speed reached the limit. The man circled around the demon man like a whirlwind. The dead sword in his hand was crazy and kept cutting towards his body. A large number of sword shadows were everywhere, cutting one sword after another. Wheeze! Wheeze! The dead sword tore wildly, like a bloody mouth. "Ah!!!" The demon man roared again and saw that his body had changed again. A large number of ferocious magic hands sprang from the front, back, left and right. They directly grasped the four directions. There was no dead corner and there was nowhere to escape. Su Yun was very fast and unavoidable. He was directly strangled by the magic hand''s left leg and left arm. Su Yun immediately urged her to struggle. But. This magic hand has great power and covers all the strength of a lingxuan Zun''s seven products. It is not the person who can break away from lingxuan Zun''s six products at all. "See if I can swallow you!" The devil''s head turned 180 degrees, twisted in front of Su Yun, and then opened his mouth. The mouth was like a rubber band. It was longer and bigger. The evil spirit hovered in the mouth, like terrible faces, whining at Su Yun. Then the big mouth covered Su Yun''s head, which was to swallow Su Yun''s head!! Pooh!! Just then, the dead sword suddenly moved and stabbed straight into the big mouth! The demon man was stunned and wanted to move forward and swallow Su Yun with his sword, but at the moment, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any more. What''s going on? The devil''s head kept shaking and seemed to be fighting with Su Yun, but no matter how exhausted he was, he had no effect. At this time, Su Yun slowly raised his head, and the same pair of blood red eyes full of magic came into the eyes of the demon man. At the moment, Su Yun''s face was ferocious, and his face was full of evil spirit and cold. He was only a few centimeters away from the devil''s face. They could even smell the murderous spirit on each other. Cold, violent, ferocious and cruel murderous spirit!!! Same as it! "You can''t do it!!" Su Yun said with a ferocious eye, and then suddenly waved his arm. The dead sword immediately cut open and cut off half of the devil''s head. The devil''s body trembled, and the magic hand that caught Su Yun relaxed. But Su Yun didn''t choose to escape at this time. Instead, he grabbed the devil''s neck, picked him up, buckled the dead sword, and continued to stab his broken head. Pooh! The devil''s forehead was pierced again. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and cleaved the dead sword downward. The body of the dead sword is like a swimming fish. It runs through the body of the demon man and then moves wildly in his body. If the body was born, I''m afraid it would have been cut into several pieces by the dead sword at the moment, but the body of the demon man is extremely terrible. Even if it is cut open, it will heal quickly. However, Su Yun didn''t expect the dead sword to cut it to pieces. What he wanted was the dead sword to remove all the breath from the demon man and completely destroy the other party! Poof! At this time, two hands turned into black knives suddenly penetrated Su Yun''s abdomen! That''s the devil''s hand. How could he not hurt Su Yun at such a close distance? But a shocking scene appeared. Su Yun didn''t respond to this blow, and even his body didn''t make any conditional reflection, as if the blow didn''t act on him. He continued to chop the demon man one sword after another, completely in a posture of never dying. Without rules and regulations, there is no advance or retreat. At this moment, it seems like a fight to the death! "Is this magic?"?? Are you also a demon? " Finally, the demon man noticed something wrong with Su Yun. He saw the madness and incomparable obsession in jestie from his blood red eyes!! Although the magic was very weak relative to himself, the magic attached to the magic was planted deep in his body and never disappeared. "Ah!!!" Seeing that Su Yun suddenly grabbed the devil''s neck and crazily lifted it up, then the dead sword cut across the devil''s neck, and the dark dead sword burst out a sad sound of sword. The devil was extremely anxious. The only remaining thinking made him gather all his strength at his neck to resist the roaring dead sword. Poof! The sword cut at the neck, and the evil Qi at that end immediately became restless. However, with the rapid mobilization of the devil''s breath, the defense at the neck suddenly increased dozens of times. The extremely sharp dead sword only cut into less than half an inch, so it was difficult to enter again. "Man, although I can''t see how much your cultivation is, I know that your cultivation is not as good as me. You can''t defeat me!! Obediently surrender, obediently let me devour it!!!!!" The devil roared. His hands attacked Su Yun''s body crazily, fist after fist, knife after knife. Su Yun''s chest was in a mess, blood flowed, and all his flesh and bones were exposed. Ordinary xuanzhe must be seriously injured if he was attacked like this, but Su Yun was still like nothing at the moment. He stared at the devil''s neck tightly, grabbed it with his left hand, and continued to press it inward with a dead sword in his right hand, with an expression of never giving up until he reached his goal. The dead sword trembled wildly, and the blade rolled in little by little, and the torn wound slowly grew larger. The demon man felt bad and immediately increased his attack on Su Yun. He broke each other''s bones and broke each other''s Qi vessels and viscera. However, Su Yun was still alive and refused to give up! "Damn people!!!" Finally, the devil was impatient. He raised his hands and sacrificed the bleeding red guns. Then he gathered the two guns together, condensed a more violent and terrible red gun, and directly stabbed Su Yun''s forehead. The head is always the key of spiritual practitioners. No matter evil, human or evil, the head cannot suffer heavy damage, otherwise it will die if it is not injured! Su Yun is attacking the other party''s head, and the other party is attacking Su Yun''s head at the moment! This is a fatal decisive blow!! Su Yun''s eyes twinkled. He was not afraid of the spear. On the contrary, it was the demon man who wanted to condense the spear, which made the magic gas defense at his neck loose. opportunity!! Wow. The dead sword took advantage of the situation, just like breaking a bamboo, cut it directly along the gap and ran through its neck in an instant. Wheezing!!!!!! The neck was broken, and the evil Qi rushed into the sky like a fountain. Su Yun directly grabbed the devil''s head and put it in his hand. The head was cut off, and the strength of the body suddenly lost. Before the spear came, it just disappeared. Howl burst! The head shook on Su Yun''s head and was silent. The headless body of the demon man also fell directly from the air, fell heavily to the ground, and began to gasify gradually. Woo!!!! The evil spirit dispersed, and there was a sob. Su Yunshun went to find the man''s soul, immediately pulled out the robbery fire and chopped at it. The white flame swallowed the souls and burned them completely. The fireworks are gradually lost, and the magic Qi is scattered with the wind. A statue of lingxuan and Qipin existed and fell. Su Yun fell from the air and took back the death sword and the fire robbing sword. The man stood in place for half a sound, and then fell heavily to the ground. At the moment, he didn''t know how much Xuanli had consumed, and he was close to the point of light withering. After waiting for about half a column of incense, it slowed down. He got up quickly, took out the pill and swallowed it. He was lucky to recover from the injury, but now his body was full of evil spirit breath. I don''t know why it was very difficult to use your divine power to change the spirit breath. He took a few deep breaths in a row and knew that it was because his evil nature was stimulated. He didn''t dare to rush, so he had to try his best to calm his mind and slowly luck. After half a day''s hard work, I finally got better, but the wound on my body didn''t recover so quickly. He turned his head and looked at the tombstone at the other end. His eyes not only tightened up. In fact, when fighting with the demon man just now, the demonic nature precipitated in Su Yun''s body was not inspired intentionally, but was seduced by the power exuded from the tombstone. Although Su Yun did not absorb much power from the tombstone, he was always contaminated with some, but inadvertently awakened the demonic nature precipitated. "What is evil? What is the devil? The devil''s nature was aroused. He fought with the devil, but he didn''t know the pain, forgot life and death, and just wanted to destroy the other party. Now that the other party is dead, all this will recover. It''s painful and afraid of death. It''s strange. " Su Yun touched the wound on his chest and whispered. But no one has solved his doubts. It''s good luck to solve this person. After all, the other party''s cultivation is higher than himself. Once this person died, the combat power on the qualification certificate also soared by hundreds, but Su Yun''s current requirements for combat power were not so eager. However, people really feel lucky that such a big movement happened during the battle with the demon man, but it didn''t attract other spiritual mystics. It seems that this place is really remote. Su Yun exhaled, stood up and walked towards the tombstone. The tombstone is so magical that it seems that the person who buried the bone must exist all over the sky. He still didn''t dare to look directly at the words on the tombstone. Although this force could make him promoted quickly, he didn''t want to be occupied by this force. He glanced around and left. It''s better to stay away from such a strange tombstone¡° Huh? " Just as Su Yun was about to leave, he was surprised to find that the rear of the tombstone was cracked. The cracks were huge. Bursts of Yin wind poured out from inside. Is there a hole in it? Su Yun thought in surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 509 There was no crack before, but now there is a crack. Was it caused by fighting with that man? In this way, doesn''t it mean that the tombstone can be destroyed? Su Yun thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He immediately got up, took a half step back, pulled out the fire robbing sword, instilled mysterious Qi into the inside, and then cut off the tombstone. Bang!!! When the fire robbing sword bombarded the tombstone, it immediately made a violent explosion. The air was blown away. The terrible sound spread very far. A clearly visible red sword mark appeared on the tombstone, just like magma. However, the tombstone did not break. From this point of view, the material of the tombstone is very amazing. It is impossible to destroy it once or twice. Su Yun took a deep breath and carried the fire robbing sword to urge more than a dozen swords. The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. However, the tombstone is no longer intact. A large number of cracks have appeared on its surface, and more magical and powerful magic Qi began to penetrate through the cracks. Different from the magic Qi overflowing from the blood red text, these magic Qi are just pure magic Qi, which seems to be emitted inadvertently from somewhere. Su Yun swallowed a pill, regained some strength, then got up and continued to wave at the tombstone. This repeated for several rounds, a "crack" sound sounded, and the extremely hard tombstone finally turned into a pile of rubble under the bombardment of the fire robbing sword. But as soon as the tombstone was broken, Su Yun heard a "Dong" sound, as if something had been opened. Looking at the tombstone, he saw that there was a small dark hole. Although not big, but enough people go on. The cemetery of spiritual practitioners is not like the cemetery of mortals. The coffin is under the tombstone. Spiritual practitioners have practiced for thousands of years, their flesh is strong, and contains infinite energy. How dare they be buried once they die? Isn''t that to be dug up by others and taken away for refining? Therefore, most spiritual practitioners usually destroy their bodies after death in order to be quiet. At most, they set up a clothes grave in advance for future generations to worship. Therefore, according to common sense, there should be nothing under the tomb, but now it is different. Looking at the devil gas in the cave, it seems that there are some wonderful things in it. Su Yun''s eyes turned two times secretly, but he didn''t hurry down. Instead, he took the pile of broken tombstones next to him and checked them carefully. The tombstone is broken, and the inscriptions are broken, and the words on it no longer overflow the power that attracts people''s soul. Su Yun carefully looks at the inner side of the inscriptions, but finds that the seal engraved inscriptions seem to be painted not with ordinary words, but with mysterious cloth. Not only that, there seems to be a trace of mystery in the inscriptions, and there are several forces hovering in each word, It''s like... Small array prints that are exquisite enough to make people stare!! What supports the operation of this array seal is the magic gas overflowing from the hole! The magic Qi enters the array seal and activates the array seal. With the blessing of the array seal, it turns into a magical force that captures people''s heart and soul. When people''s line of sight notices the inscription, the effect of the array seal will spontaneously urge, echo with people''s line of sight and establish a connection, so as to instill this processed magic force into each other''s body in a channel way What''s going on? If the people who stand in the array intend to mourn the saint Wei Yin devil, how can they do these things? Deliberately use this method to attract others'' attention? Su Yun thought secretly, and his sight returned to the dark hole. If you want to know the answer, it''s actually very simple. You can know it clearly as long as you enter the hole. There can never be Yin devil''s body in the hole. So, what''s in it? What sent out such a powerful evil spirit? Su Yun felt his chin and thought again and again, and finally decided to take a look. What he longed for most now was strength. Whether he was looking for his parents or his party, he needed too many things. If there were anything strange inside, wouldn''t it be a strange encounter for himself? Some things are missed, but they are things of a lifetime. He took a deep breath, stared at the dark hole, and finally decided to go down and have a look. Sit around the cave for a long time, meditate and rest, and use Dan medicine to mediate. When he recovered, he jumped into the dark cave with a fire robbing sword in his hand and a flag of seven imperial weapons in one hand. When he jumped into the cave, he found that the cave was very deep, as if he didn''t see the bottom. He didn''t know how long he had fallen towards the ground. When his feet hit the ground hard, Su Yun found that he had fallen on a step. But what makes people feel numb is that the steps extending downward with hundreds of layers are all made of white bones. The air was filled with a strong magic gas that could not be waved away. They floated around. In the magic gas, they could vaguely see faces of horror and wailing. They collided everywhere, floated everywhere, and finally flew to the sky, overflowing into the heaven and earth along the hole. Sure enough, there is a unique cave. Su Yun looked down the steps, stared for a moment and stepped down. After the steps, there is a slender white bone corridor with dark rock walls on both sides. The distance between the left and right is not three meters wide. There is no lamp, but it doesn''t matter. Su Yun''s cultivation can see everything at a glance even if it is dark. "Someone is coming!" After taking a few steps, suddenly, a voice burst out. Su Yun''s expression was tight, and the dark Qi in his body urged him to look at it vigilantly along the voice. The sound came from the front, but suddenly a transparent spirit appeared in front of me. The spirit was erratic, as if it was about to disappear. Su Yun looked carefully, but he saw that the spirit body was in the form of a demon man. It was covered in armor, had two horns, had a broad figure, red eyes and pale skin. At the moment, it is looking at Su Yun carefully. Su Yun stared at the spirit body and asked, "who are you?" However, the spirit thought for a moment, but did not speak. Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly realized. The spirit body was deliberately left here by the people who built here. It is only an extremely subtle part of the spiritual force, and this spiritual force only instills those things that the master asked it to do. In addition, it will not do anything else. Even Su Yun can''t understand most of his words. It should exist only to convey a certain message to the intruder. Su Yun thought, sure enough, the spirit body began to speak. "This is the tomb of Lord Yin devil, the guardian of the demon sect. According to common sense, no one should step here, otherwise it would be disrespectful to Lord Yin devil. However, since you are here, you can go to worship in front of Lord Yin devil''s clothes as a tribute, okay?" Although the voice is not mechanized, Su Yun still can''t hear half of his feelings. There is no doubt that this is just procedural language. However, Yin devil, as an elder of the demon sect, was once a man of the demon sect. Now it''s really disrespectful to break into other people''s cemeteries. It''s a thing of the past. Su Yun nodded and said, "I really don''t think about coming here. In that case, I''ll worship and pay tribute to Yin devil." The spirit didn''t speak, turned and walked forward. Su Yun followed. All the way is smooth. There is no trap array. It has always been calm. Finally, when the corridor ran out, Su Yun followed the spirit body to an empty room. This room is not as narrow as the corridor. It is huge, nearly 100 meters high and more kilometers wide. In this room, there are seven huge white bone statues. From the shape of the statues, these statues are demon people. Almost every statue is printed with black lines, and I don''t know what they are used for. In front of these statues, there is a three meter high stone carving. The face of the stone carving is very fuzzy and can''t see clearly, but there are seven corners carved on the head. The stone carving is dressed in black armor, with three long flags inserted behind it, a knife across the waist and a sword in the hand. From the perspective of dress up, the statue should be the saint Wei Yin devil, and the clothes on his body must also be his battle clothes. "Thirty thousand years ago, the demon clan was attacked. In order to protect the safety of the demon clan and keep the real demon world intact, Lord Yin demon led seven of the strongest demons of the demon clan to raid the last heavy palace of the jiuzhong fairy palace. He killed nine thousand immortals under the demon sword, broke their leaders, and made the immortal army collapse without war. However, the great Yin demon was also doomed. He was besieged by the immortals for seven days and nights and finally died. In order to commemorate the eternal achievements of Yin devil, the demons of later generations specially set up thousands of clothes and crowns tombs, so that the souls of Yin devil can enter the clothes and crowns tombs, reincarnate and resurrect again. At present, this clothes tomb is the strongest among the thousands of clothes tombs of Yin devil, because the sacrifice here is the war clothes he wore when he killed 9000 immortals. " At this time, the spirit body behind Su Yun said. Although the voice was not loud, Su Yun was in the clouds and trembled. Fairy? Immortal army? What''s that? What is jiuchongxian palace? Nine thousand cents? That should be a strong existence? Yin devil has such ability. He only takes seven people to go deep into the tiger''s den and cut the tiger''s brain? However, Su Yun was even more shocked by how the man who built the clothes tomb brought Yin demon''s war clothes back here for erection? I think the people who built this place are by no means ordinary people. Su Yun is a stranger to immortals. He only mentioned them occasionally in the books of the demon clan in the last life. As for the way of evil and demon, no one said that the understanding of the so-called immortals comes from the understanding of ordinary people to those gods. Since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand side by side. Su Yun has heard of it. Can it be said that in addition to the real demon world, there is a fairy world? Or the real fairyland? Su Yun thought. "This is the dress of Yin Demon Lord. Please worship." At this time, the spirit body said. Su Yun heard the sound, nodded, supported the ground with a fist with one hand, knelt on one knee and bowed his head for three seconds. After three breaths, he got up. "The worship is over. Please leave here. " At this time, the rear spirit body opened again. Su Yun nodded, glanced around and found that the constant magic gas at the hole was emitted from these clothes. Although he knew that these clothes were special, their magic gas was too strong to be controlled by himself, so he had to give up. Magic tools are different from ordinary magic weapons. Powerful magic tools can easily make spiritual practitioners lose themselves and be gradually swallowed up by them. Such treasures can never be touched without strength. Su Yun knew this. He had no greed for Yin devil''s magic weapon at all. So he turned and walked towards the corridor, ready to leave here. However, just as he walked out of here, a dull roar suddenly sounded from the empty stone chamber... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 510 The voice is dull and very depressed, which makes people feel like blood vessels burst. Su Yun suddenly turned around and looked around. He pinched the fire robbing sword and Qipin imperial weapon. The sound of roaring stopped after ten breath. Then, I saw that the middle of the seven huge white bone statues in the stone room moved. The terrible and ferocious lines on its surface flickered with bursts of red light, and then felt the rapid overflow of the magic gas in the Yin devil''s clothes below, and gathered towards its interior at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the red light of the lines disappeared, and the clothes stopped venting the magic gas. The scene was silent for about three seconds. Then Click! A very bright sound sounded in the stone room. Then, he saw the statue in the middle of the seven huge white bone statues moving. Its huge and strong arm shook, and a large number of sand and stones fell from the air. Then came the head, shaking constantly, as if breaking free from some bondage, and finally the legs, stepping straight forward. Just one step. Dong!!!! Su Yun could feel the whole stone chamber trembling. The eyes of the huge bone carving giant nearly 100 meters high began to become blood red, and a fierce evil spirit gradually floated in the whole space. Su Yun secretly felt the breath floating around the giant and analyzed its cultivation, but found that the cultivation around the giant was unpredictable and extraordinary, and he could not compete with it. But the giant looked down at Su Yun. A moment later, bursts of magnificent voices came out. "How could it be such a young and weak human with such poor cultivation..." Su Yun frowned, but didn''t speak. In this situation, leaving may be the best choice. He glanced at the road behind him, but he was stunned at one glance. But I saw the original white bone corridor behind me. I don''t know when it disappeared. Instead, it was a thick white bone wall. What''s going on? "Man, don''t think about running away. You have accepted the experience from the long bone adult. You can''t leave here until the experience is over, you know?" The giant seemed to see through Su Yun''s mind, so he opened his mouth and said. "Lord long bone"?? Experience? What the hell is going on? " Seeing that the giant seemed harmless, Su Yun dared to ask. "Experience! Nature is the experience set by the long bone adult! Lord changgu is a close friend of Lord Yin devil and the first of the seven magic methods of the demon sect. The model you see now is carved with Lord changgu as the mold. These seven people are all the seven magic methods of the demon sect. At the beginning, Lord Yin devil wanted to kill 9000 immortals and defeat the incoming immortal army with the method of breaking the leader, but it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the jiuzhong fairy palace alone. Therefore, He found the seven methods of the demon sect, discussed with them, and joined hands to kill the immortal palace. Finally, the plan was successfully implemented. At the age of 9000, the immortal was successfully killed, but they were also trapped in a tight encirclement. It was difficult to escape. They died successively, and the situation was in jeopardy. However, at the moment of crisis, Lord Yin devil suddenly seized the opportunity and forcibly tore a hole in the hastily surrounded immortal army, Send the only surviving long bone adult out of the jiuzhong fairy palace, and fight to cover himself. Finally, Lord changgu escaped the fairy palace and returned to the real demon world, but Lord changgu didn''t give up. He once thought that Lord Yin was still alive. After returning to the demon sect, he immediately summoned experts to kill Jiuchong fairy palace again to save Lord Yin, but finally only recaptured this dress. The great power of the later immortal army was coming. Lord changgu was chased by great power and seriously injured, I accidentally fell into this Sichuan vein and was unable to return to the true demon world. I missed the Yin Demon Lord because of my respect, so I set up a clothes grave here to commemorate him, but I was scared... " At this time, the giant opened his mouth and told the whole story. "My Lord expects that there will be demons to inherit the will of Yin devil and die endlessly. In order to be obsessed and dare to fight against the sky, I set up this experience. No matter who enters the clothes grave, he is willing to worship the clothes of Yin devil and leave the clothes grave willingly. Those who do not want the treasure of Yin devil can accept the experience. If they are greedy for the treasure of Yin devil, We will kill seven bone guards on the spot. We will never be merciful. Those who do not worship Lord Yin with magic gifts will also be killed by us. We will never be merciful! " "Demon worship? What if... There is no magic sacrifice? " "Kill on the spot and show no mercy!!" The giant said coldly. Su Yun was really startled at the sound. Fortunately, I kept an eye on myself and used the devil''s etiquette, otherwise I don''t know how I died. "What do you get after training?" Su Yun asked again. Maybe that''s what he cares about most at present. However, the giant didn''t talk any more. He took several steps directly forward, approached Su Yun, and shouted in a low voice: "no need to say more, man, accept my experience!!" When the voice fell, the giant raised his two huge fists and beat them fiercely at him. Su Yun was startled when he saw this. This is not experience, this is clearly a challenge!! He hurried up the imperial weapon, and a light white hood immediately shrouded his body. Dong! The huge fist smashed on the gas hood and made a startling noise again. Su Yun could feel that the gas hood trembled for a few minutes, and he didn''t know how powerful the giant was. But what we can know is that the giant didn''t exert all his strength. I''m afraid its current strength is not comparable to that of lingxuanzun. Maybe it is higher. It should be lingxuantian. At present, the giant did not give full play to his strength, but used his adaptive strength according to Su Yun''s current cultivation. The giant immediately raised his fists and roared. The two fists were filled with a lot of blood, wrapped around the fists like fire, and then hit the imperial weapon again. Dong!!!!! This time the sound was even louder, and the power of the fist almost stunned Su Yun inside. He tried to bite his teeth and support the imperial weapon. However, if we continue like this, we will only be consumed by the giant and the imperial weapon will be forcibly removed... Blindly defending is obviously not feasible!!! Su yundian took a breath and looked at the two huge fists in front of the gas hood. He suddenly removed the imperial weapon and cut it fiercely with the robbery fire. The blazing fire stirred the blazing flame and crashed into the huge bone hand like a meteor. The breath of terrible destruction shook the air circle after circle. Bang!! The explosion started again, and the air waves blew in all directions like ripples. The fire was severely cut on the bone hand. But The bones and hands were not damaged at all. Su Yun stared: "it''s impossible!" The fire robbing sword is the most destructive sword among these swords except the dead sword. Even Ling Qingyu''s decisive contract sword can''t match it. However, in the face of his full attack, the bone shelf is safe!! How is this possible? Even the tombstone must leave a sword mark!! "Do you know how we made it?" At this time, the huge bone carving opened again: "we are the long bone adults. We carve treasures one by one with our own root bones as materials. That is to say, we are all the long bone adults'' root bones, and he has given us all the strength. General strength can never hurt us!! Man, if you want to complete the experience, you must leave a scar on me. Only if you leave a scar on me, the experience can be counted as completed. Lord long bone has a word that whoever can hurt me will kill me. You can''t hurt me. You don''t deserve all this. " Who can hurt me will kill me? That''s right. If you can''t even hurt people, how can you talk about killing people? Su Yun thought coldly, and his expression was suddenly ferocious. He put away the robbery fire, pulled out the dead sword again, and waved fiercely at the bone hand. He didn''t urge Fengshen sword, so the attack speed was not fast. At this time, he concentrated all his strength on destruction and tried to cut everything. However, even if the dead sword came out, it could not easily break the defense of the bone carving. When the sword fell, the dead spirit rippled, and the bone hand was still safe It seems that this experience is not easy to complete! Su Yun''s face suddenly cooled. "You are still too weak. This test should be completed by the existence of at least ten products of lingxuan Zun, but you have only six products, which is very different. The power left by Lord changgu and Lord Yinmo can''t be used by you, because you don''t deserve it!!" The giant shouted loudly, then waved his arms again and hit Su Yun. At this moment, the waving speed of these huge fists has increased several times out of thin air. Seeing this, Su Yun hurried away. Dong! Dong! Dong! ... With the fist waving more and more frequently, the speed of fist waving is also faster and faster. Not only that, Su Yun found that the power covered by the giant''s fist is becoming more and more complex. At first, the fist was only covered with blood like fire, but with the increasing number of fists, magic Qi, blood Qi, evil Qi, Yin Qi, killing intention and so on began to appear In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of forces are concentrated on the fist. It''s hard to be afraid that if you look at it, you can burst your scalp and be frightened!!! This is definitely not the power that ordinary people can take over. Now, even at his peak, Su Yun can never take the giant''s fist with the seven grade imperial weapon!! People can only rely on speed to avoid. But this is not the solution after all. What should I do? Can we just sit and wait to die? Su Yun''s eyes shook, dodging the deadly fist and looking for a way to leave scars on the giant. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his brain. Although this method does not know whether it is successful or not, we have to try it even if it is not successful. Making a decision, Su Yun stared at the giant and jumped straight away. Dong!! The giant hit Su Yun with both fists. The man hurriedly dodged, and his fists fell to the ground. Su Yun jumped up and landed on the giant''s right arm. Then he moved quickly and rushed frantically towards his shoulder... A battle behind his back! r752This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 511 Watching Su Yun run onto his body, the giant immediately turned his hand into a fist and grabbed it. However, Su Yun''s action was too agile. He always dodged where the giant could not touch, such as his back and back waist. As a result, the giant put his hands disorderly, almost lost his balance and fell to the ground. Su Yun took advantage of this opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the giant. The dead sword continued to blast at the giant''s body, but the giant was like the strongest steel in the world. No matter how much force was used, it could not hurt half. The dead sword hit his body and made a violent noise, but it had no effect at all, Even traces as light as hair can''t be made. "It''s a waste of effort." The giant growled and leaned back again. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly controlled the mysterious Qi, whirled in the air, and suddenly appeared in front of the giant. He looked focused, clenched the dead sword with both hands, looked fiercely at the giant''s heart, and his mysterious Qi was completely released in this moment. Let go! Without any reservation, they were all released. At this moment, it seemed as if they would never die. If this attack continued, Su Yun would be unable to make the next attack. In this war, all his hopes focused on this move. There was a moan in the air, and the dead sword trembled wildly. The sword body was like the wings of insects shaking at high speed, and the buzzing sound rang through the whole stone chamber. A sharp and thrilling sword idea filled in. We can''t procrastinate any longer. The giant is powerful and has a steady stream of power. He is not an opponent in the war of consumption! Only a quick decision can be made. The giant felt Su Yun''s terrible blow and did not dare to hesitate. As the host of the test, it must try its best to test the tester. This is its duty and the significance of its existence. Immediately, the giant raised his huge fist and sent out a roar like an ancient fierce beast. Thousands of forces in the fist increased three times in vain at this moment, so as to destroy all the momentum and fiercely hit Su Yun. At this moment, the giant seemed impolite and raised his strength several levels again. Such a startling blow is by no means that lingxuan Zun''s six product existence can resist. The giant has dared not treat the person in front of him as lingxuan Zun''s six product existence. The fist flash, the fist front attack, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the magnificent fist moves quickly behind Su Yun. I saw it was about to hit, but At this critical moment! Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared!!! no Not disappear, but suddenly increase the speed to the limit, come on! Almost no shadow, as if it had disappeared!! Fengshen''s speed!! The giant had no time to respond. Su Yun, who had not used this limit speed before, seemed to have changed a person at the moment!! Fist dodged! The front of the fist struck directly at the giant''s heart. The giant immediately closed his fist to stop the attack, but... It''s too late! Su Yun disappeared again, but this time his position was very shocking. At the moment, he has fallen on the back of the giant''s fist!! He pulled out his dead sword again, fixed his eyes on the back of his fist and roared in the end! "Ah!!!!!" The roar fell, and the dead sword roared out. It blasted fiercely on the back of the fist. The blade exploded. The endless evil spirit surged around like the exploded river. The thick and amazing power directly attacked the fist forward. The giant could not stop his huge fist. It carried the dual power of itself and Su Yun and directly hit his chest Dong!!!!!!! The drama world sound that makes people''s eardrums break up exploded under the ground, which is up to kilometers deep. The whole underground trembled wildly. Yulongchuan pulse shook directly. Birds and animals scared away. People were frightened and looked around. The strange movement surprised countless spiritual practitioners located in Sichuan pulse. Look at the giant again, but see its giant and terrible fist. At the moment, it runs through its own heart!! And the dark long sword was still on the back of its fist. Su Yun grimaced, panting and clasping his dead sword against his fist. At the end of the sword, he fell directly to the ground, supported the sword in one hand and looked at the giant breathlessly. Although he knows that if the heart is pierced, the giant will not die, he wants to know whether it is a successful test. Moreover... The heart is the source of this mysterious skill. Usually, most of the people who make this treasure will place the source at the heart, and the source will be destroyed. Even if the giant will not be damaged, at least it will have an impact on its action. However, Su Yun obviously has no fighting strength. "I didn''t expect... You should use my attack... To destroy my body." At this time, the voice of the giant came out again. "Does this count as passing the test?" Su Yun stood up and smiled weakly. "Of course." The giant nodded without hesitation: "I can''t hurt myself at all. You are the main factor. This is your means and your ability. Therefore, you have passed the test!!" When the giant said that, he raised his hands and pressed them on his chest. Then he saw that the marks on his body twinkled quickly, and then the scars on his chest healed quickly. What a powerful force. Su Yun thought secretly. He didn''t expect that it was just an artifact. He could use his own strength to recover his body. However, a scene that surprised him appeared. After the giant healed his wound, he knelt down on one knee and made a standard magic ceremony towards it. Su Yun was stunned and surprised. He didn''t come back for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask too much. Instead, he asked expectantly, "since the test passed, what reward should I get? Is it the peerless secret Scripture left by Yin demon or long bone? Or super mystery? Or is it a magic weapon? Or is it an amazing pill? " Su Yun''s heart is itchy. It''s not easy to pass the giant''s test, but what''s more exciting is the adventure. I don''t know what benefits will be waiting for him. "None!" However, the giant gave a heartbreaking answer. Su Yun listened, covered his heart and said weakly, "that means... I''ve been busy for nothing?" "Of course not, master!" The giant still knelt on one knee and whispered. "No, that''s... wait, what do you call me? Master? " Su Yun jerked all over and stared at the giant. But at this moment, the other six giants behind him suddenly moved. The violent noise made by the huge body due to activities made the quiet stone room very noisy, and the earth trembled slightly. Su Yun raised his eyes and stared at the giant coming here step by step. In an instant, he suddenly found that the stone room was too small. The seven huge bone carving giants with pale lines knelt respectfully in front of themselves, a pious look, just like worshiping gods. Almost at this moment, a light was reflected on the foreheads of the seven giants. The light quickly converged into a pattern print in the air, and then the pattern print quickly sank and directly hit Su Yun''s arm. Su Yun was stunned. He immediately lifted his arm and saw that a skeleton pattern appeared on his arm However, all this is not over yet. At the same time, the Yin devil''s clothes for sacrifice are all vaporized at this time. They are like ghosts, divided into seven strands and drilled into the forehead of the seven statues. The lines of clothes components appear on the forehead of each statue, including helmet, chest armor, leg armor, cloak, shoulder armor, wrist guard and boots What the hell is going on?? Su Yun was completely confused. At this time, a dull voice suddenly sounded from the stone room. "This is the power of Lord changgu and Lord Yin demon. These powers are cultivated by the two adults who don''t know how much suffering they have experienced. They can''t be wasted. They give you this lucky person. I don''t want you to carry forward it. I just hope you don''t disgrace their reputation. Those who have completed the trial, if you have leisure in the future, I hope you can come back here again to worship Lord Yin demon, And long bones... " The sound seems to be from the spirit, but the sound gradually becomes weak and finally disappears Su Yun stared at the seven giants in front of him. His brain was blank and dull for a long time. Then he came back to his senses. Long bones and the power of Yin demon? Is this one? He looked at the skeleton pattern on his left arm, stretched out his right hand and stroked it, but it was just a moment. Immediately, a palpitating feeling hit his heart. At the same time, a strange link sprayed out of the pattern and went straight to the heart, almost connecting with the heart with a lightning speed. At the same time, all the blood in his body was boiling. Su Yun had a strange feeling that his soul was flying. He was not comfortable at all. Instead, he was surrounded by pain. This power... Is magic!! What a powerful magic!! I have never seen this power! He bit his teeth and covered his left arm. He almost fell to the ground because of pain. He had to kneel on the ground, shake his arm gently, his face was very pale, and a lot of sweat overflowed on his cheeks, and his eyes were already bloody red. Seven giant bone carvings still knelt respectfully in front of Su Yun. At this moment, they seemed to be real statues. The strange skeleton pattern flickered and darkened. A little red light overflowed from the skeleton pattern and rushed into Su Yun''s brain. Gradually, with the passage of time, the skeleton became blood red and very cautious. However, Su Yun understood. The effect of this pattern at the moment is to convey a message to yourself. It conveys the strength information from Lord changgu and Lord Yinmo. I don''t know how long later, the pattern of bones no longer flickered. Su Yun also stopped shaking. He held his left hand in his right hand and tried his best to stand up. At the moment, his face was very ugly, panting, and his spirit was extremely poor. However, there was a very satisfied smile on his face¡° I didn''t expect that this power should be so terrible... Is this the power I can control? " He looked at the patterns on his arms and looked again at the seven huge giants in front of him. A sharp light flashed in his eyes... All the plans seemed to be ahead of schedule£¨ If you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 512 Su Yunfei left the dark cave and returned to the ground. At the moment, there was no magic gas in the cave, only seven huge white bone statues and countless senleng bones left. = I''m afraid the previous tombstone was used by long bones to attract people to enter the tomb and inherit their power. However, it can''t pass this series of tests, and this power can''t be easily obtained. Now the power has been taken away by Su Yun, and no one will notice it easily. Su Yun took a pill to restore Qi from the ring, swallowed it in his mouth, and then continued to move forward. He didn''t know how long he had stayed in the tomb. He just felt that the current yulongchuan vein was much calmer than when he first entered. The smell of blood in the air has evaporated a lot, but the places along the way are slowly full of scars and broken, and a large number of scenes after the battle come into sight. The place that should have been covered with dense woods is now a piece of scorched soil. The small river that should have been gurgling has dried up, the ground is full of potholes, and the explosion can be heard in the distance. Several small black spots hovered over yulongchuan vein. Su Yun looked at those figures and walked towards yulongchuan pulse. It seems that the chaos has now entered the * * part. Those with poor strength either exit or are killed. The rest are people with high cultivation. With the power of long bone and Yin devil, you may be able to use this chaotic fight to practice. You may be better prepared to deal with Jue Ming Valley in the future. Su Yun thought and walked up the Sichuan vein along the mountain road that could not be called the road. Slowly, there were more and more corpses on the roadside, with mutilated limbs and broken arms, blood and internal organs scattered on both sides of the road. There were men and women dead. The scene was very sad, but most of the space bags on the dead had been taken away. It seems that Su Yun is not the only one who wants to make a lot of money on this. Su Yun continued to move forward until he reached the waist of Sichuan pulse. At this time, he heard bursts of explosions not far away, followed by bursts of dense shouts and chants. In addition, there were strange sounds prompted by many magic weapons. Fighting? Judging from this sound, the number of people participating in the war is at least about 20. Su Yun took out the mysterious red blood sword and put it in his hand. He hid his body through the roadside rocks and looked carefully at the source of the sound. Generally speaking, to deal with a single enemy, the fire robbing sword will be easier to use, and the number of enemies is large. The Shenxuan Red Blood Sword with the most sub swords will be a sharp weapon. With the help of Long Xiao sword and sword array, Shenxuan red blood sword will be a killer mace to control more with less. The existence of hazy real wrist guard completely shielded Su Yun''s breath, covered his body and approached the place of the battle, but no one found his existence. However, when it was just close to the battle place, bursts of rich space breath floated here at this moment. Su Yun was slightly stunned. It''s not easy to master the existence of space metaphysics! I don''t know how many of these people will have great powers. Su Yun thought and looked at the battle site. However, a strange phenomenon appeared. However, there were a large number of long dead bodies lying in the place of the battle. Some of them were broken, while others were intact. The bodies there piled up into mountains, which was very terrible. Not far from these bodies, there was a white object like a lotus. "Qualification artifacts?" Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at that thing strangely. Judging from this shape, it is indeed a qualified artifact, because the shape and shape of the artifact are told on the spot, that is, no one can take out a fake to pretend at this time, and carrying the fake will be investigated by the dark house. Once the counterfeiter is found, he will be directly killed and merciless. Therefore, no one dares to mess around. So, if this is true, how can it appear on the roadside?? And... Who are these people fighting? Su Yun looked at those spiritual practitioners who were shouting strangely. These more than 20 people seem to be a group. People who are good at Xuanji manipulate magic weapons behind, display Xuanji and bombard forward, while those who are good at making Zhengang breath long in close combat rush ahead. However, as soon as the people in front approached the "qualified objects", one by one, they were as fixed as a frame, their eyes were distracted, and people lost their vitality in an instant. Then one by one, they began to fall soft to the ground, and there were no signs of life. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned and immediately looked at the people quietly, but was surprised to realize that all these people had lost their souls, leaving only their flesh. Without their souls, these flesh bodies were just bodies. Those who were not close to the "qualified area" behind them showed angry and unwilling faces, but no one dared to fool around, but one by one they couldn''t help retreating. "This godless space... Is really extraordinary!!" "Nine lingxuan zuns and six products entered at the same time, but they couldn''t break through his'' godless space field ''. He took three souls and seven souls... Damn!!" "This man clearly uses'' qualification utensils'' as bait to attract spiritual practitioners, and then capture their souls for his use!!" Several people in the back bit their teeth. At this moment, people know how amazing the strength of the existence hidden in his own space is. "What should I do now?" "I''ll try!" A man volunteered to stand up. His eyes were burning with fire, and he firmly stared at the "qualified utensils". Then his eyes stared, and the fire in his eyes sprayed at the other end like a poisonous snake. When the fire approached, it spread directly, turned into a huge flame hand and grabbed it. Chug. A square barrier appears when it is wrapped by the hand of fire. This barrier is the "godless space field" hidden next to the "qualified objects", that is, the unique field of the special existence hidden in it. "Good!!" Seeing that the man forced the scope of the field out, the people next to him shouted and shot together. In an instant, ice, lightning, strong wind and other strange mysterious skills were thrown out and fiercely smashed into that field. The air is filled with all kinds of strange mysterious forces, crisscross, converging to the strange space like river and sea waves. From the momentum and determination of these people, it is necessary to break this strange space. Su Yun swept his eyes and saw that there were 14 lingxuan zuns from six to seven. Their accomplishments could not be compared with those of the masters in this field. However, when they were all in one place, they were not a small force. Judging from the corpses around, it seemed that the masters in this field had experienced a lot of battles before, and their own strength had consumed a lot. They were in trouble together, It is very serious now. In that strange "godless space field", it seems that a person can be seen vaguely. Su Yun looked at the scene and his eyes moved secretly. He retreated three steps and offered his flying sword. He took this as the center and turned around. After confirming that there was no one around, he returned to the original place. The group of spiritual practitioners and the strange space people are still fighting, but the space people naturally will not wait to die. These people are on guard and no longer enter his field, so he has to take the initiative to attack. Just look at the square space barrier, the surface layer suddenly wriggled violently, emitting a large number of bubbles. Under the package of wind, fire and lightning, the bubbles grew larger and larger. When the drum reached a certain degree, it finally burst, directly driving the wind, fire and lightning released by these spiritual practitioners to hit them together. Whoosh, whoosh The mysterious Qi wrapped the space Qi blade and frantically cut at those spiritual practitioners. "Defense!!!" One man opened his eyes and roared in the end. They hurried to stop the attack and used their own defensive means. Some pulled out magic weapons like a shield, some gasified out of the barrier, and others directly dodged and fled. But... The space air blade is invincible. Those who defend against the magic weapon close to the barrier are instantly blown through the defense means by the space air blade, and their bodies are cut into several pieces in an instant Blood flowed. The broken meat fell to the ground With just one move, a full ten spiritual practitioners died miserably under the space Qi blade! The remaining spiritual practitioners who narrowly avoided the past looked at this scene, and everyone was petrified. Shula! At this time, the space barrier changed again, only to see that the top of the barrier cracked, stretched out several huge white and illusory space hands, and grabbed it in the long air. This is to capture the souls of the ten dead spiritual practitioners!! "Damn it!! Protect everyone!! Save their souls. As long as they are still alive, they can rise again. If they are captured by this person, they will really die! " The rest of the spiritual practitioners shouted. "Hum, with you ants?" A space hand patted one of the spiritual practitioners. The man was not as fast as the space hand. He couldn''t dodge. He was directly patted to break his head and died miserably again. Others trembled wildly and were frightened. At this moment, they had no idea of saving their companions'' souls. At this time, people only thought about how to escape here In the face of such existence, who else has the power of a war? How strong!! Su Yun, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help thinking. Such a group will be defeated with every move. How exquisite is this space force? But at this moment, it is also an excellent opportunity to make a move! Su Yun leaned against the big stone and stared at the space barrier beside the hillside in the distance. He raised his left arm and secretly transported Xuanli. Then his finger moved. The lines on his arm suddenly burned, and a wonderful force rushed out of the lines and into the sky. Almost in an instant, the sky darkened and burned. Layers of blood clouds gathered and hovered like a vortex. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioners who resist the dragon river pulse know that there must be a wonderful existence and display their powerful mysterious skills. Pop! Su Yun''s fingers moved. Then Boom!!!! When the startling sound exploded, I saw a blood red lightning in the vortex in the air that day, falling directly into the Sichuan vein. In an instant, the evil spirit overflowed... "Huh?" The eyes of the people in the space barrier were slightly tight and felt something wrong. They turned their heads and looked at the side, but they saw a 100 meter high bone carving giant standing on the edge of the cliff. The giant''s blood red and cold eyes were staring at him now... Just like a male tiger staring at a jackal. Roar!!!!!! The giant sent out a roar, folded his hands together, turned into a huge fist, and fiercely smashed into the space barrier!!! Bang!!! The barrier is like broken glass, which bursts in an instant! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 513 Bang Dang! The space barrier broke, and the people inside were directly blown out, flew upside down, and crashed into the mountain wall not far away. The bone carving giant immediately stretched out his big hand and grabbed the man in his hand. But the man reacted quickly and urged the power of space to cut the giant''s hand with the intention of cutting it off, but Dang! The dull noise came out, and I saw that the invincible power of space could not cut through the giant''s hand, and even... There was no scar left. "How is this possible?" The man was shocked. However, he didn''t know that the giant body was refined from the long bones of the master of the demon sect in the real demon world. Unusual things can be broken. Even Su Yun, who is currently cultivating, can''t break it with a dead sword, not to mention his space power? Su Yun ignored the magical spiritual practitioner who had the mysterious power of space, but walked step by step towards the "qualification artifact" placed on the ground. In his eyes, the most valuable thing at present is this thing. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioner saw a trace of fanaticism in his eyes, and the killing awn flashed. He immediately put aside the giant and rushed straight to Su Yun. His body almost disappeared at the moment of stepping. When he appeared again, he fell in front of Su Yun. This is not what extreme speed can do. It''s just instantaneous movement!! "Too arrogant!" The magical spiritual practitioner sneered, slapped Su Yun''s forehead, and stirred a lot of space between his palms. Once this fell, Su Yun''s head must be torn apart! But at the moment when the palm fell, a blood red long sword suddenly rushed out of Su Yun''s forehead, and the tip of the sword edge directly touched the palm of the spiritual practitioner, preventing him from falling. Oh! The breath broke out from the palm and blew around, but it couldn''t go down for half a minute. "What?" The spiritual cultivator''s eyes stared and did not wait for a response. The whole person was caught by the huge giant next to him again and was held in his hand. "Ah!!!" The giant''s eyes were red, and his whole body suddenly overflowed with a lot of blood color. He held the man and roared wildly, and his magic gas poured into his body like a poisonous snake. The evil Qi was like a rope, which bound it severely. Then, the evil Qi began to decompose his flesh and blood and melt towards the bone. From this posture, it was clear that it was to completely destroy his flesh. The man tried his best to wriggle his body and wanted to break free. However, at the moment, his power was completely blocked by the magic of the giant, and his own space power could not be used at all. In addition, he consumed a lot of Xuanli and was unable to break free Su Yun picked up the "qualification artifacts" on the ground and checked them. He found that they were not fake goods. He immediately turned to look at the spiritual practitioner controlled by the giant. The level of these giants is very high, and their cultivation is even higher than him. He doesn''t worry that this spiritual practitioner can escape the palm of the giant. "I see the bodies on the roadside... Some have been dead for more than ten days. It can be seen that you ambushed here long ago. So... Did you get this thing long ago? Do you have any other babies? Do you plunder the treasures of those spiritual practitioners? Teach it together. If you teach it honestly, I can''t kill you! " He spoke slowly, word by word, for fear that the man could not hear clearly. When the other party heard this, he stopped struggling and his whole body trembled. He stared at Su Yun for a while and said in a tight voice, "my Lord, so you''re looking for money? If... If so, it''s easy to do. You... You can take all my precious Xuan coins here, as long as you don''t kill me. " "Are you willing to cooperate? That would be great. " Su Yun smiled and then moved his fingers. The giant got an order and immediately released the evil spirit that bound the spiritual practitioner''s hands. However, at the moment when his evil spirit was released, the man suddenly disappeared, just like a bird that broke free from its shackles and fell into the air. "Smelly boy, do you think I will give in to you so easily? Hum, just now I let you catch me on the spur of the moment. Now I''m free. I''m a space person with Xuanqi attribute. Ordinary people can''t catch me. Now, let me take your cheap life and let you know the end of offending me! " The man roared. There was no fear and panic in his eyes. Instead, he was full of anger. "You lied to me?" There was a sense of killing in Su Yun''s eyes. But he saw the man disappear again. When he appeared, he appeared behind Su Yun. He quickly waved his palm at Su Yun''s back, but he didn''t hit his body, but beat him in the void. Su Yun suddenly turned around, took his sword and cut, but the man disappeared again, then appeared on Su Yun''s back and patted in the void again. Pop! Pop! Pop! ... His speed was amazing, as if he had done his best at this moment without any reservation. The injury left by the giant seemed to have no impact on him. Seventy two palms in the void! The man disappeared again, and then appeared in the air. He just saw that his hands were quickly crossed and sealed. Then his face was cold and shouted, "it''s over!! Die!!! " The sound fell and his palms clapped together. In an instant, the void around Su Yun began to twist and rotate wildly around it!! Void twist! This is to twist Su Yun''s body into pieces!! But in the twinkling of an eye, an air cover opened and spread in a circular posture. The twisted space was resisted by the air cover and was difficult to move again. "What?" The man was shocked and looked at all this in amazement. The twisted void was forcibly stopped. "No way, my space Xuanli... No one can defend! It''s impossible!! " The man roared at the bottom of his voice. "Your space power is really strong, but... Now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and my defense magic weapon is the best imperial weapon. How can I not resist your attack?" Su Yundan said. When the voice fell, the giant stretched out his huge hand again and grabbed the spiritual practitioner. The man gritted his teeth, hurried to urge the law again, and the man disappeared again. However, when he appeared 100 meters away, almost in an instant, a long lacquer red sword ran through his chest. Pooh! The man took a puff and vomited a lot of blood. He suddenly turned back, but saw Su Yun standing behind him "You... How... But... Maybe..." the man stared wide, trembling and weak. "Your space mysterious force is very strange, but in fact... Your speed is not fast enough. At least in my eyes, you have made a space displacement. During the period from the time you display your mysterious skills to make a space displacement again, it is enough for me to attack you." Su Yun attached to his ear and said softly. The man''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes. How fast... Should it be? When the voice fell, Su Yun raised his hand, and the divine xuanchi blood sword that pierced his chest immediately cut upward, cutting the whole from his chest to his forehead. "Since you don''t want to hand over everything you have honestly, you can''t blame me. I have to get it myself." Su Yun said faintly, then waved his hand and the sword came out of his forehead. The blood sprinkled into the sky, and the Xuanli surrounding the spiritual practitioner quickly dispersed However, for the strong at this level, this does not mean Su Yun. The dark Qi in his body was very strong. After cutting, the dark Qi began to heal by itself. From this strength and intensity, the other party was at least the peak of lingxuan Zun''s seven products. Without the help of the magic bone giant, he could not be his opponent at all. Moreover, the other party had fought for several days and consumed a lot. Therefore, Su Yun would win such a relaxed victory. He took out the fire robbing sword again and chopped it at the other party. If he robbed the fire and killed it, his body would die and his soul would be broken. This powerful existence that mastered the mysterious power of space fell. Su Yun won''t feel any guilt about killing such a spiritual practitioner. What''s more, in this chaotic battlefield, either you kill me or I kill you. Everyone is for interests. Those spiritual practitioners who had not died before had already scared away. Su Yun grabbed the body of the space spiritual practitioner and fell to the ground. He took off several space bags on him, then pulled out the divine xuanchi Blood Sword, threw his body into the air and waved it quickly. The sword whirled like a storm and cut the broken body into pieces. A shower of blood fell. Su Yun released mysterious Qi and wrapped the blood rain. Then he flew to the demon bone giant and smeared its blood on the grain of the demon bone giant. The blood of powerful spiritual practitioners can increase the power of magic bone giants, and it is also one of the main ways to enhance their strength. This is the news from the tattoo on their arms. The devil has no good and no evil, and is only born for his mind. But one thing must be admitted, that is, the devil''s way of doing things is always much more cruel than people. This spiritual practitioner gave Su Yun a very considerable income. Of course, the most important thing is the qualification artifact in his hand. Su Yun has no intention of joining the dark mansion, and this qualified utensil may sell for a good price. Of course, generally, spiritual practitioners who want to join the dark house want to enter the dark house for development and have a good future. Most of these spiritual practitioners have little money, and if they want to find a real buyer, I''m afraid they still have to find those who enter the dark house for other purposes. After all, the dark house is an alliance of scattered people. Although it covers a large area, its internal relations are complex, and there are many factions interested in it. The people who come to the fight this time are not pure scattered people, even the players sent by the chamber of commerce also account for a large part. There are many rich players. Su Yun cleaned up here, recalled the demon bone giant, sacrificed the flying sword and continued to move towards the center of yulongchuan vein. Although there is a battle here, it can not attract a few spiritual practitioners. At the moment, in the center of the Sichuan vein, a more fierce battle is being staged.... r1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 514 Passing through the center of yulongchuan vein is the garrison set up in the dark mansion. Entering the garrison can exchange the qualified utensils in hand for the qualification to enter the dark mansion. Many people don''t know who holds the qualified utensils, so they choose to wait for the rabbit and stop directly at the center of Sichuan vein. Anyone who wants to pass through the center of Sichuan vein must have utensils and will be attacked by them.] In fact, it is true. At this moment, three qualified artifacts have appeared in the center of yulongchuan pulse. Hundreds of spiritual practitioners fight for these artifacts. The scene is full of bones, blood, and the smell of destruction and violence in the air. Near the central area, Su Yun directly landed. The scene was very chaotic, but those who could come here were either outstanding experts or groups of more than a dozen people. Scattered cultivation has no advantage here. Su Yun stepped down from the flying sword and carefully approached the center of the Sichuan vein. But before it was near, a large number of explosions were heard from a distance, followed by a suffocating strong true Gang breath. Someone close? Su Yun thought secretly. However, he didn''t wait for him to respond, but there was another violent explosion in front of him. Then, a figure flew over from the front and fell directly in front of him. Su Yun looked up, but saw that the man''s whole body was cut by a sharp blade. His skin was torn and his flesh was broken. He was so miserable. Before he died, he fell to the ground and his body twitched constantly. He stared at his pale face and tried to stand up. His right hand still grabbed a long knife and seemed to want to fight. But at this time, another figure quickly ran over and hugged the man. Su Yun looked and found that the man was a beautiful woman. "Peak! Enough, stop fighting!! Give up! " The woman cried in a hoarse voice. "I told you that I must enter the dark house, otherwise how can I have strong power to protect you? All the cultivation conditions provided by the dark house are not comparable to those small wild sects outside. As long as I enter the dark house, I will be able to stand out. " The man pushed away the woman beside him and said hoarsely. "But... Go on, you''ll die..." the woman sobbed. "I won''t give up..." the man bit his teeth. "Then, you should try your best to fight for it! Don''t just talk and don''t act! I''ve seen a lot of tough guys. People like you are just incompetents! " Just then, a laugh full of sarcasm came out in front of him. Su Yunshun looked at it, but he saw that it was a spiritual practitioner with strong muscles. He was covered with thick red armor and wearing an iron helmet, revealing only two vicious eyes. The man walked towards them step by step with a huge black two handed axe. When he saw Su Yun, he immediately hummed coldly: "the mole ants over there, get away! Otherwise, I will kill them and send you away!! Get out! " Su Yun didn''t say a word and walked forward with his head down. But before he took a few steps, he was stopped and a huge fist hit him directly in the face. Su Yun immediately punched with one hand, stored up a lot of mysterious Qi and blasted away. Dong! The two fists collided, and the arrogant force knocked it away. Su Yun didn''t move, but the man retreated again and again. He looked at Su Yun with some surprise. Although he was only such a hand, he also saw that the strength of the other party was not weak. "Are you going to kill me?" Su Yun raised his head and narrowed his eyes. "Boy, it seems that you have some skills, but don''t be too proud. In front of my absolute power, you will always be weak!!" The muscular spiritual practitioner snorted coldly. "Damn, arrogant guy!!" The spiritual practitioner with wounds all over the back bit his teeth, suddenly roared and rushed over. "Die!" The muscle cultivator disdained to hum. He suddenly raised his double axes and split directly at the man''s forehead. The amazing real Gang breath fell down. It was very terrible and powerful, which made people tremble!! The man turned pale at the sight, and hurriedly picked up his weapon to resist, but it was impossible to resist the man in front of him with his strength. Dang!! The blade of the long knife in the man''s hand was against the axe, but it lasted less than a breath, and immediately turned into two halves and broke into pieces. "No!!" The man''s face changed greatly. He saw the axe penetrate the blade, fall down and chop down at his forehead. It''s too late to dodge. He stared at the scene, his eyes filled with fear. But At this critical moment, a pair of plain hands suddenly leaned over from the side, quickly grabbed the handle of the axe and tried to stop it. "Lu Wen!" The man named Li Feng was stunned. However, seeing the woman biting her silver teeth, I don''t know when she ran in front of him. She clenched her huge axe in both hands and wanted to stop it, but her strength could not be compared with the other party. The axe still fell quickly and cut directly on the woman''s shoulder. Blood gushed out immediately. The woman''s left shoulder was almost cut off, and one arm immediately lost its strength. The axe falls again "Ah!!!" The woman uttered a cry of pain. "No!!" The man''s eyes were red, and the fear in his eyes disappeared without a trace. He held the broken blade tightly and stabbed the muscle spiritual practitioner, but With the sound of "Dang", the broken blade could not even pierce its armor, and was directly bounced away. "A weak person like you also tries to enter the dark house? Hehe, even if you get the qualified utensils, I''m afraid the people in the dark house don''t want you. You''d better die early!! Hahaha... " The muscle spiritual practitioner laughed, raised his foot and kicked the man. The man immediately flew out, fell on a big stone not far away, and nearly rolled down the cliff. "Then it''s time to solve you!" The eyes under the helmet of the muscle spiritual practitioner flashed a trace of cruelty. Suddenly, his hands clasped the axe, raised it upward, held it high, stared at the forehead of the woman in front of him, and fiercely chopped it down. Without the slightest tenderness, let alone half the feeling of pity for jade, this is a fatal blow. The woman was unable to resist. At the moment, her Xuan Qi was exhausted. Even standing was a problem. How could she avoid this fatal blow? Facing the falling ferocious axe, she can only close her eyes and quietly wait for death. "Lu Wen!!" The man who was about to faint had cracked his eyes. He looked here in pain and shouted, but he was powerless and the strength gap was too big. The axe fell down, and the muscle spiritual practitioner was like a ruthless executioner without any emotion. If he wanted to say emotion, there was only banter and excitement in the eyes exposed in his helmet, and endless expectation, as if he was looking forward to the next picture. But. Just as the axe was about to split the female spiritual practitioner in front of him in two, a red sword suddenly flew over and penetrated the axe like red lightning. The huge axe blade broke directly, flew in the air, and finally fell on the rock 100 meters away The muscle cultivator was stunned. The rest of the men and women were also dull. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Don''t ignore me and say, did you just do that to kill me?" Su Yun put down the mysterious red blood sword in his hand and said faintly. The muscle spiritual cultivator regained his consciousness. Seeing that the weapon in his hand had broken, his heart suddenly jumped up. At this moment, he realized how big the gap between himself and the guy in front of him was In the face of Su Yun''s words, how dare muscle spiritual practitioners be crazy again? Hurriedly stepped back a few steps, his voice trembled and said, "of course... Of course not. I have no enemies with you. Why should I kill you? I''m just targeting them both... " But the next second, the muscle spiritual practitioner''s neck was pinched by one hand and then suddenly moved over. That''s su Yun''s hand. At this moment, Su Yun''s body was inspired by his divine power. The thick and broad Zhengang breath attached to his whole body like Mount Tai Kunlun. The power was amazing and extraordinary. The man struggled hard, but he found that Su Yun''s hand was like an iron pliers. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t swing it away. The more he pinched his neck, the more tightly he pinched, and the magic weapon iron wrapped there had changed shape, Completely destroyed Muscle spiritual practitioners have difficulty breathing and speaking. But seeing Su Yun holding him, he turned his head and said to the man who was about to faint over there, "is this man qualified for utensils?" "He... He didn''t..." the man hesitated for a moment and said. "Since you didn''t, why did you fight with him?" "It''s his boss who has qualified artifacts. I want to rob his boss''s qualified artifacts, but..." "But almost killed by his men?" Su Yun said faintly, but his strength doubled in vain. In an instant, the neck of the muscle spiritual practitioner suddenly broke, and the man also died, and his head fell to the ground. He threw his body on the ground, but he didn''t mend the knife. He let his three souls flee and his body be destroyed. Even if he recovered, people lost their cultivation and there was no threat. "I appreciate that you are willing to fight for the people you love. But people should do what they can and distinguish everything in front of them. At present, you are dying to rob qualified artifacts. Let''s go. Leave yulongchuan vein early and practice honestly. If you don''t want to and covet qualified artifacts, be aware of being killed!" Su Yun said faintly. Then he ignored the man and woman and walked straight forward. The man stared at Su Yun, who was leaving, and was confused for a moment, but soon he recovered and hurried to the side of the woman named Luowen to help him up¡° Chuwen, are you okay? " The man said anxiously¡° I''m fine... Feng... Give up and don''t enter the dark house... The adult is right... Our down-to-earth cultivation is enough, isn''t it... "The woman said pale and weak¡° OK! OK, I promise you, I won''t go into the dark house!! I promise you! " Li Feng nodded and looked at the woman crying This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 515 oss? Thugs? It seems that there are many people from the chamber of Commerce here. Although Su Yun didn''t make much effort to kill the spiritual practitioner with real Gang breath just now, it doesn''t mean that the spiritual practitioner''s boss is easy to provoke. When Su Yun arrived at the area in the middle of the Sichuan vein, it was already a mess. The place where he used to sit on the mountain has now been razed to the ground. Not only that, the scene was pockmarked, full of gravel, no vegetation, no animal traces, but only blood and corpses. A large number of spiritual practitioners fought with each other, many people fought each other, and many spiritual practitioners were watching a play. The situation here is complicated. Some people are for fame and wealth, while others are for resentment. After all, many spiritual practitioners have formed an incomparable hatred in order to rob qualified artifacts along the way. Now these people collide with each other, how can they not burst into sparks? At this time, Su Yun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He looked around, but found a pair of eyes staring at him. The owner of these eyes is no one else, just the old acquaintance I met when I first entered the yulongchuan vein. The Epee flower presses the mountain. While Hua Yashan looked at him, those people with him also looked at him one after another. In an instant, these people drew their swords and stared at Su Yun one by one. Su Yun killed their people. In their eyes, Su Yun is naturally an enemy. Su Yun also knows this, but at present, the scene is chaotic. If you leave more strength, you will have more chances of survival. Now it''s not suitable to fight with these people. Su Yun thought, looked left and right, and finally determined a group of people. "It''s the guy who fooled us, brother holly. Let''s go and settle with him now!!" Mao Li whispered to Huo Liu and others nearby. Huo Liu ignored him, but directly turned his attention to the man wearing a hat in front of him and called, "big brother..." "Needless to say!" Dai Douli''s man said coldly, "I let him go because I was afraid of being plotted against. Now here, I think the boy is also alone. There''s no need to be afraid at all. Go and catch him. You can kill or scrape him at will!" "Yes, brother!" Huo Liu, Mao Li and others were overjoyed. A group of people took a direct step and walked towards Su Yun. Hua Yashan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t speak. Although he and Su Yun participated in a game at the same time, there was no friendship between them. Hua Yashan would not offend Huo Liu and others for Su Yun''s sake. Seeing Huo Liu and others coming towards him with a bad face, Su Yun didn''t panic, but stood in situ and looked at them. "Boy, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. I''ll see where you can escape this time!!" Huo liulengdao, the pace is faster and faster. But just then. The standing Su Yun suddenly turned around and walked towards a large group of lingxuan people not far away, even directly into the crowd of lingxuan people. Huo Liu and others saw this and hurriedly stopped. "That guy... What''s going on? Isn''t he alone? " "Those guys are from the black fish chamber of Commerce. Is he a member of the black fish chamber of Commerce?" Mao Li said in amazement. "How is that possible?" Huo Liu bit his teeth and said, "let''s have a look first. I think that guy saw us come to settle accounts with him and deliberately hid in the black fish chamber of Commerce. Don''t worry. He will be thrown out soon. If he annoys the people of the black fish chamber of Commerce, he will even die in the hands of those experts!!" Huo Liu''s words fell, and they nodded and looked at the other end from such a distance. And here "Bold!! who are you? Get away! Don''t you know our president is resting here? " "Where''s the wild friar? Go away quickly!" Seeing Su Yun approaching, several thugs of the black fish chamber of commerce immediately rushed over and shouted coldly one by one. Su Yun glanced at the crowd and said with a fist: "are you from the black fish chamber of Commerce? I want to make a deal with the president of your association! If you are interested... " "Get out! Didn''t you hear us?? Get out of here! " Before Su Yun finished speaking, a spiritual practitioner in black came angrily with a big knife. "Can''t you let me finish?" Su Yun frowned. "OK!! I want you to talk! " The big man roared, but he accumulated mysterious Qi and chopped at Su Yun''s forehead with a knife. Although this big man is as strong as a bear and uses a big knife, his speed is amazing, and his breath is the smell of wind disease. It''s really unexpected. But when this swift and violent attack came, it suddenly stopped at the moment when Su Yun was close. The man was surprised and looked up, but he found that Su Yun didn''t know when to stretch out a hand, and his fingers accurately supported the terrible blade. "What... What?" The man could hardly move his eyes. His self-confident speed was so vulnerable in front of this man "I said, I just want to make a deal with your president." Su Yun said faintly, then his fingers worked hard and twisted slightly, and the black knife broke immediately. Then Su Yun went straight inside. Seeing this, the big man immediately dodged away with fear in his eyes. Others looked at him and found that he was so strange and alert. However, the remaining people were different from the big man. They stopped Su Yun and stared at him one by one. Seeing this, Su Yun understood why these people were worried. Indeed, in this chaotic situation, anyone must be careful. Anyone may be an enemy. Once something happens to their president, these people will have to eat and go. But if you are too careful, you can''t do anything? Su Yun took a breath and suddenly disappeared. Everyone was surprised. Several experts of the chamber of Commerce noticed Su Yun''s figure and rushed over immediately. Their cultivation was much higher than Su Yun, but their speed was a bit slower. When they locked Su Yun, he was already standing next to a fat man surrounded by everyone. The fat man looked at Su Yun from beginning to end. In the face of Su Yun''s rudeness and sudden appearance, he did not show surprise and panic, and remained calm all the time. "I want to make a deal with you!" Su Yun spoke first. "Who are you?" The fat man didn''t promise immediately and asked in a reverse voice. "From the current point of view, businessmen!" "Merchant? Hum, do you think anyone can do it? " The fat man said. "So you don''t want to finish the deal with me?" Su Yun shrugged and looked indifferent: "if so, you will lose. Since you don''t want to, I''ll go to the next one!" After that, it will move again. After all, the experts of the black fish chamber of Commerce over there have been forced. But at this time, the fat man raised his fat hand and held it high. In an instant, those approaching masters stopped one after another. Seeing this, Su Yun looked at the fat man. "Tell me, what do you want to do with me?" The fat man said quietly. "Naturally, it''s a buying and selling transaction!" Su Yun smiled faintly: "I''m afraid you''re here for qualification artifacts, too? I have one here. If your price is reasonable, I can consider selling it to you! " "Are you qualified for artifacts?" The fat man was obviously surprised. He looked up and down at Su Yun, and then showed a strange smile: "young man, is that why you came to find me alone? Don''t you know where this is? This is a fighting battlefield. Killing people here is not illegal. Now you tell me that you have qualified utensils. Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob them? " "If I''m afraid, do you think I''ll find you again?" Su Yun asked. The fat man knew that Su Yun was not a fool, and knew that if such a person didn''t prepare for himself, he probably didn''t dare to find himself, so he smiled and said, "well, I think more." "So, how much are you willing to pay?" "This kind of thing means that you can enter the dark house. Many people don''t want it, but you sell it... It''s strange, but boy, I won''t bid too high. After all, there are three here. Although there are many people competing, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have a chance!! Well, a qualified utensil can receive 10 million yuan. Considering its own value, I''ll estimate 20 million. How about it? If you accept this price, we''ll close the deal. If you can''t accept it... Then you''ll find another buyer... " "Fifty million!" Before the fat man finished speaking, Su Yun directly interrupted him and said. "Impossible!! Fifty million? No way!! This is a lion''s big mouth! " The fat man immediately shook his head and refused very simply. Fifty million! It''s too much. The dark house recruits people, but it will cost $50 million to go in. There will still be some losses. At least it won''t be able to get back in a few years. However, Su Yun''s action was more straightforward than the fat man. He hugged his fist and smiled. He didn''t say anything and turned directly to go. Seeing this, the fat man was stunned for a while and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, this adult!!" "What? Did you accept it? " Su Yun turned his head and asked. The fat man hesitated for a while and whispered, "can''t we discuss it again? Fifty million is too much. " "How much do you think this thing is worth?" "Thirty million! No more! " "Thirty million?" Su Yun shook his head, glanced a fine light in his eyes, and said, "Sir, you are the president of the chamber of Commerce. You must have more knowledge and experience than me. I''m afraid you don''t know much about the dark house. You should know how difficult it is to insert the people of your Chamber of commerce into the dark house. You know better how many people the chamber of Commerce sent to the dark house this time! Although I don''t know why your Chamber of Commerce sent people to the dark house, I know that it must be related to business. However, there are only ten qualified artifacts to enter the dark house, but there are tens of thousands of people competing for it. You should know that the probability is small. How can you succeed if you don''t pay some price? How can we do great things? What''s more, an ordinary member of the dark mansion consumes millions of Xuan coins every year. A qualified utensil is only 50 million. Isn''t that expensive? " The current situation is grim. Su Yun wants to sell this hot potato early. If he is outside, he will not send it to the auction house for auction. The baby must be worth at least 100 million. After all, entering the dark house is equivalent to having no worries about food and clothing. The annual welfare is good enough to make people intoxicated. This is the guarantee to spend a lot of money and buy it for a lifetime. As soon as the fat man heard this, he hesitated. His fat face trembled and people walked around in place. Finally, he made a decision. With a trace of perseverance on his face, he turned his head to Su Yun and said, "OK, 50 million, 50 million!"¡° Good! " Su Yun nodded with satisfaction and said seriously, "a total of 60 million yuan, one hand to pay and the other hand to deliver!"¡° What? " The fat man is stupid. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 516 The fat man almost fell to the ground. He stared at Su Yun with amazement and anger and said, "didn''t he say 50 million? Why did it jump to $60 million again? You''re sitting on the floor! " "What is the starting price?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "it''s true that the qualification utensils are 50 million, but don''t make a mistake. I sell qualification utensils, not the 10 million yuan that can be exchanged for this qualification utensil. Those Xuan coins are still mine, so 5000 plus 1000 and 6000 are right? Or am I wrong, five thousand plus one thousand is seven thousand? A total of 70 million yuan? " "Enough, enough, 60 million is 60 million!" The fat man kept waving with a black face. How dare he argue with Su Yun again? Lest this guy make another $80 million, and then a good deal will fail again! In fact, he really cares about this qualified artifact. Not only him, but most of the chambers of Commerce in Beiyang attach great importance to this qualified artifact, because they can enter the dark house by virtue of it. Entering the dark house is what every chamber of commerce must do at present. This matter is related to the future of the chamber of Commerce. How can people not care? Now the scope of the dark house has spread to the whole Beiyang. It is said that the dark house will carry out reform in recent years and want to cooperate with the chamber of Commerce on several major projects. The dark house is the largest and richest individual organization in Beiyang. Cooperating with them is enough for a chamber of commerce to eat fat intestines. However, due to the harsh conditions for entering the dark house, many chambers of Commerce have no personnel to carry out activities in the dark house. In order to obtain the trends and time of these large projects for the first time, people in the chamber of commerce must arrange their confidants to enter the dark house, not only to obtain first-hand information about the dark house, but also to understand the trends of other chambers of Commerce. The sooner you get the qualification, the better. This is the urgent idea of the president of the black fish chamber of Commerce. "How to trade?" The fat man whispered. Su Yun looked around and said lightly, "there are many people here with mixed eyes. Let''s go and trade first!" "OK, you follow me!" The fat man said, step a little and sweep away in an instant. Don''t look at his bloated body, but his body method is not bad at all, and his cultivation is good. Although he wears a shielding magic weapon, so Su Yun can''t see through his cultivation, at least among the chambers of Commerce he knows, the fat man''s cultivation should be the strongest. Soon, the party came to the rubble dozens of miles away from the center. The fat man waved, and a spiritual practitioner next to him immediately stepped over and took out a white Xuan coin card from his space bag. There are no lines on this card, and the amount is not displayed. It seems to be just a blank card. But the fat man stretched out his fingers, bit his fingertips, squeezed out some blood, and quickly drew something on the Xuan coin card. Su Yun saw this and immediately realized it. This is the branch card. This special mysterious coin card can''t be used by ordinary people. It can only be controlled by the existence of hundreds of millions of dollars. There are countless branch cards, but there is only one main card. The main card stores a huge amount of mysterious coins, which is deposited by the owner in advance, and the branch card is connected to the main card. When the branch card is not opened by the owner, there is no mysterious coin in it, However, after the owner opens it, he can freely dial Xuan coins from the main card and deposit them in the branch card through connection, and then disconnect the link between the main card and the branch card to convert it into a * * Xuan coin card. After the fat man''s fingers moved for a while, he saw that the snow-white branch card was covered with wonderful blood red lines, and then the blood light flashed, and the branch card turned into dark red. The fat man handed it to Su Yun and said, "here are 60 million yuan. You can check it." Su Yun took it over, looked at the amount, saw that it was right, and looked to see if it was disconnected from the main card. When he found that everything was all right, he took the qualified object out of the storage ring and threw it to the fat man. The fat man reached for it, checked it, found it was right, and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really a qualified utensil. It''s good. I''m relieved to get one." "The business is done. Don''t bother!" Su Yun smiled and turned to go. But just after he turned around, he found that his way was blocked by a large number of spiritual practitioners, who were the people of the black fish chamber of Commerce. Su Yun frowned and turned his head to look at the fat man over there. But he looked at the fat man''s calm face and shouted, "what are you doing? Get out of the way! " "President, this boy has 60 million yuan!" One man said anxiously, "this is a fighting field, and the dead won''t do anything. Can you just let him leave?" But the next second, the fat man roared, "have you forgotten what we do? We are businessmen, not bandits! We do business and talk about principles. Do you want me to be the villain who goes back on his word? We are the black fish chamber of Commerce, not the black heart chamber of Commerce. Get out of the way!! Get out of the way!!! " The fat man''s scolding was very effective. Those men quickly bowed their heads and retreated. No one dared to disobey the fat man''s meaning. Seeing this, Su Yun smiled and hugged the fat man: "is it the black fish chamber of Commerce? A good chamber of Commerce, I have written it down. " "Thank you." The fat man nodded, but then said, "this adult, wait a minute. I have a few questions to ask this adult!" "Oh? What do you want to ask? " Su Yun said. He appreciated the fat man''s way of doing things. In addition, he made a lot of money just now and didn''t hurry to leave. The fat man hesitated for a moment and asked, "I wonder if this adult can tell you that this qualification artifact was taken by yourself?" "I didn''t take it. Can''t someone give it to me?" Su Yun joked. "Oh? If so, the adult''s cultivation should not be low. How many times does the adult cultivate? " The fat man said seriously. "Lingxuan respects the six products." Su Yun was not afraid of exposure and said directly. But the words fell, and the fat man''s face immediately showed surprise, not to mention him. Even the thugs of the black fish chamber of commerce were stunned. Lingxuan Zun six products? Is that possible? Su Yun''s strength before was not like the existence of lingxuan Zun six products. "This adult is telling the truth?" The fat man took a deep breath and said seriously. "Every sentence is true." The fat man looked at Su Yun carefully, nodded and said, "I believe you." "Why do you ask this?" Su Yun didn''t understand. But seeing the fat man walking back and forth, he thought for a while and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just want to ask this adult, are you still interested in cooperating with me?" "Cooperation?" Su Yun raised his mouth and said with a smile, "let''s talk first. What''s the cooperation?" "Nature is an artifact!" The fat man said with a firm face. "You want me to be your thug?" "It''s not that simple! Now there are three qualified artifacts in the center of the Sichuan vein, but some short-sighted people can''t stand it and take the lead in seizing them. Now there are many people watching the fire from the bank in the center. They wait until they are exhausted. I''m also waiting. Although I''m confident of seizing qualified artifacts, if you help me, my chances of winning will be higher, If you can grab a qualified artifact for me, I''m willing to pay you half the price, that is, 30 million yuan. If you can grab two, it''s 60 million yuan and three 90 million yuan. How about "Oh? What if you don''t get any? " "I dare not blame you." "It looks like a business that can make no loss!" Su Yun thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "then I''ll try. However, you''ve got a qualified artifact. Why rob other qualified artifacts?" "If one person less enters the dark house, there will be less competition between our chambers of Commerce. Adults should understand this truth?" "Sure enough, every business engages in fraud!" "This is just the way to survive!" "Well, let''s go!" Su Yun turned and walked towards the central area. When we returned to the central area, the war did not end quickly, but intensified because more and more people were moving here. However, this time, the fat man didn''t swagger as before, but pulled Su Yun to hide at the big stone on the side. Seeing this, Su Yun was inexplicably. Looking at the fat man''s face, he found that he was serious and dignified at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "It seems that our cooperation may not be so easy." The fat man said: "there are two great powers. They are watching the play. Many people can''t detect their strength, but I have a magic weapon. When there is a presence 20 times higher than their own strength nearby, an alarm will be issued. Now the alarm tells me that there are two here. If I guess right, they may have the strength of lingxuan''s eighth or even ninth grade, Very difficult to deal with " "Lingxuan respects eight grades and nine grades?" Su Yun frowned: "how can such an existence rob this qualified artifact? Do they also want to enter the dark house? " The reason why you can cultivate to such a level of existence is that you have no reason to enter the dark house. "They may not be in order to enter the dark house, or they may have been invited to seize qualified artifacts." "Will it cost them a lot of money? No tens of millions of them are willing to lower their status and come here? " "Please, you don''t have to spend money. You can also spend human feelings. I believe it is very likely that it was invited by other people from the chamber of Commerce. Businessmen are rich not only in xuancoin, but also in human feelings." The fat man said. Su Yun nodded and felt very reasonable. "Let''s wait for an opportunity to act. I''ll try to find out the strength and identity of the two great powers, and then tell you the current situation. If we have a chance, we''ll do it. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll try not to provoke those great powers. If we annoy them, I''m afraid my life will be hard to protect. If great powers are angry, it''s reckless." The fat man said and shrunk behind the stone. Su Yun heard the sound and stared at the scene. He found that there were nearly twice as many people here at the moment, but most of the people fighting now were spiritual practitioners with hot heads and simple ideas, and more people chose to step aside and no longer participate in the war. More and more people see that the situation at the scene has become more and more unfavorable. If the war continues, they can only serve as cannon fodder. Gradually, the battle went out, and people either retreated to one side and stopped fighting, or died in the fight. Some people sit around, close their eyes and adjust their breath, while more people look at the people around them vigilantly. The atmosphere at the scene is a little strange, or slowly quiet, but the more so, the situation will become worse and worse¡° Fight, why don''t you fight? Those people have qualified artifacts in their hands. If you don''t kill them, how can you get qualified artifacts? How to get Xuan coins? How to enter the dark house? Come on! Or they''ll run away with qualification tools! " Just then, a laugh full of banter came out of the crowd r640this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 517 Hearing the sound, people looked at it one after another. It was found that the speaker was a middle-aged man with luxurious clothes and a pipe. The man had a mustache and a flat head. He had a big mole on his face and wore many mysterious magic weapons, such as jade wrench, gold necklace, bright ring, etc. and he was surrounded by many spiritual practitioners with strong breath. Just looking at this, he could know that the comer was extraordinary. "Who are you? What are you talking about here? " A man has a strong temper. When he heard the voice, he was upset and shouted. "Oh? Don''t you even know me? " The middle-aged man turned his head with a smile, looked at the speaker, then took the pipe in his mouth and looked at him playfully: "since I don''t know, I''ll introduce myself." The voice fell, and the man snapped his fingers. Almost in an instant, a spiritual practitioner beside him disappeared. When he appeared again, he had fallen in front of the spiritual practitioner. What a fast speed! Everyone present took a breath. However, a more shocking scene happened at this time. Seeing that the spiritual practitioner suddenly raised his right hand, made a knife with one hand, pointed at the person in front of him and chopped down fiercely. Wow That hand knife... Sheng split this man in half!! The blood gushed out and the viscera spilled all over the ground. The spiritual practitioner died miserably! Kill as you say! Such a fierce scene shocked everyone present. The man''s hand is not attached with the fierce wind disease breath, but the thick and amazing real Gang breath. This is actually relying on brute force to break the man''s defense and break his body!! That''s the existence of a spiritual xuanzun six products!! He died like this!! There were shocked faces and eyes all around. They stared at him and couldn''t move away. "My name is mo San. You should remember." The man took two puffs of smoke and said with a smile. All the people around me turned pale when they heard it. Many people''s eyes were even more frightened. At the moment, no one dared to speak or talk nonsense. Even some people were quietly leaving here "Mo San? Who is that? " Su Yun whispered to the black fish beside him. "That''s the president of the famous cornucopia chamber of Commerce in Beiyang." The black fish said, "this is a big man. Although I can''t give him face outside, at this moment, he is surrounded by experts. Rao is afraid to provoke me. Killing people here is not against the law. If he secretly drives those experts to attack me, I''ll be bad. " "It seems that you are afraid of those masters?" "Isn''t that right? In fact, I''ve been worried about this. " "What are you worried about?" "Da Neng cleaning up!" The black fish said, "I''ve always been worried that someone will kill all the people here and bag all the qualified artifacts in his pocket. If such a thing happens, Rao can''t do anything. However, the situation is worse now. These powers are actually the third. If so, he will monopolize all the remaining qualified artifacts, For other chambers of Commerce in Beiyang, this is definitely a fatal blow!! " Speaking of this, the black fish turned his head, looked at Su Yun seriously and said, "Lord Su Yun, although your cultivation is not high, I believe your strength must be extraordinary. I have a plan. I hope you can cooperate with me, okay?" "What trick?" "Let''s wait and see what happens first? After Mo San collects those qualified artifacts and grabs them all, we''ll do it again. I''ll send my people to hold the masters, while you control mo San and be sure to capture him alive. During this period, I hope you can remove your shielding magic weapon and let those adults know your strength. They won''t care if you don''t have high strength, After all, Mo San also has the cultivation of lingxuan Zun''s six grades. At that time, we can kill him unexpectedly. As long as we control mo San, those powers can also be controlled by us. At that time, we can control the situation and get everything. " Su Yun was silent for a moment and said, "the risk is too great." "If you can have one more qualified utensil, I will pay adults in full Xuan coins, 60 million each!" "What if it fails?" "Although you can escape by yourself, I will never hold you accountable." "It seems that you can have a try. Seek wealth and wealth insurance." Su Yun nodded. It was time to go. Isn''t it for xuancoin that he came to participate in this scuffle? What''s more, I have seven imperial weapons. Can''t I run away if I can''t fight? The scene became a little strange because of the appearance of Mo San and others. The spiritual practitioners did not dare to act rashly. They dispersed and looked around vigilantly. Mo San continued to smoke, looked at the scene gradually calmed down, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you guys going to do? Fight or not? Go or not? Are you going to the theatre one by one? " With that, Mo San turned his head and swept his eyes. Here, there are three people who have qualified artifacts in their hands. Ban Qingye, the leader of Banshu organization, took 13 team members and tried hard to rob and kill a large number of spiritual practitioners. It was not easy to get qualified artifacts. He originally planned to sell other spiritual practitioners in exchange for Xuan coins, but the seller suddenly changed his mind. Instead of paying Xuan coins, he had a bad intention to rob and kill ban Qingye, so the two sides fought. Another qualification artifact is in the hands of a small group of three people, all of whom have the cultivation of lingxuan Zun''s seven grades. Dozens of people besieged them and seized the qualification artifact, but they still stick to it. The qualification artifact is still in their hands. It can be seen that the strength of these three people is not vulgar. The last qualified artifact was in the hands of a lingxuan Zun seven product peak. He just killed a president of the chamber of Commerce and won it. Seeing that the situation at the scene was wrong, he planned to escape, but he was stopped by several spiritual practitioners and couldn''t go if he wanted to go. "Oh? Since you are here to watch the play one by one, in order to avoid boredom, I''ll just play for you. " Mo San smiled faintly and then raised his hand slightly. In an instant, the existence of a spiritual practitioner who had been killed by the previous sword moved again. He was like a leaping lion, rushed towards the spiritual practitioner at the peak of lingxuan''s seven grades on the right with an amazing momentum, leaned out with one hand, turned into a sharp claw and took his forehead. "Do you want to take my qualification artifacts? You''re a little tender! " The man gritted his teeth and immediately waved and shook quickly, turning into a shield wall like steel and blocking it directly in front of him. The sharp claw attacked the steel shield wall, but it was like stabbing it in thin paper, directly smashing it. The sharp claw blasted fiercely on the man''s chest, and the thick strength dispersed. Chug. Only to see his corset burst, his chest was directly broken, his flesh and blood burst out, and he was almost blown through by this claw. The man retreated, spitting blood, and looked at the man in shock. His mysterious skills, mysterious Qi, defense and so on were like paper paste in front of this man. His power... Is too strong!! "What pure power!" Su Yun in the dark was slightly stunned and looked at the spiritual practitioner in surprise. This person must have lingxuan Zun''s eight accomplishments, and what''s more surprising is that his Xuanqi has only one attribute from beginning to end, that is, Zhengang breath. He hasn''t cultivated any other attributes. His Xuanqi is purer than anyone, and his power is unimaginable!!! The man walked towards the spiritual practitioner with qualified utensils without expression. His eyes were cold and without any emotion. When the other party saw it, he couldn''t help retreating, trembling all over, and blood spilled into his mouth. "Don''t... don''t come here!!" The lips trembled and shouted, but it had no effect. The other party still came step by step. Finally The man couldn''t bear it any more. He immediately offered a piece of white feather to stimulate Qi. The feather turned into the size of a boat and floated into the air. The man hurried up the feather, so he had to escape!! But the next second, the sky darkened, and then a huge dark iron fist fell from the sky, ferociously hit the feather and flew directly to the earth Dong!!!!!! The earth trembled wildly, the ground cracked like a cobweb, and the surging real Gang breath vented around like a big wave, and the spiritual practitioner was directly blasted into mud by this fist and died miserably When they saw this, their pupils contracted. A statue of lingxuan and Qipin exist... Just die? There''s not even room to fight back, strong, too strong! Such a strong man is enough to deal with most of the people here!! People began to worry. The remaining people wondered whether they could win the qualification artifacts, and more and more people chose to leave. They don''t want to make enemies with such people. At least in their opinion, they are not opponents. Just look at the man walking past, flipping in the pile of mud, finally find his space bag, open it, take out the qualified utensils in it, and walk towards Mo San step by step. "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK Mo San held up the qualification utensils and looked at them at will. He threw them on the ground and smiled. His playful eyes scanned everyone present. The qualification utensils were at his feet, but no one dared to rob them. This is a naked ridicule and humiliation, and an extreme contempt for these weak people. In fact, a businessman should not be so arrogant. A truly qualified businessman should not be surprised, always maintain a modest and kind attitude, and be very enthusiastic to everyone, even if the other party is poorer and worse than himself. Even so, although he didn''t want to contact Su Yun at first, he was not as arrogant as Mo San. It can be seen that Mo San is not a qualified businessman. Suddenly, a commotion sounded. People looked up and saw that the trio holding the qualification utensils suddenly moved. Two of them concealed their mysterious skills and directly rushed to the spiritual practitioners who intercepted them, while the remaining one with the qualification utensils was frantically fleeing and planned to leave here¡° Want to go? " Mo San snorted and waved again... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 518 Whoosh With Mo San''s orders, several spiritual practitioners behind him immediately moved. They divided into several groups and rushed to the three people, but only one person rushed to the spiritual practitioner who ran away with qualified utensils. The three spiritual practitioners were powerful and cooperated with each other very well. One of them stayed behind the hall to attack and kill those approaching, forcing them not to approach. The other was in charge of defense and offered an artifact like a treasure umbrella to block all the mysterious skills. The remaining being was full of speed and shouted away like a strong wind. When he ran away, he didn''t forget to sprinkle a large amount of powder overflowing with the smell of space, which was not used to obstruct others, but more like a material to help his other two companions escape. The cooperation among the three people made all the people at Mo San go out. "This is an opportunity!" Seeing this, the fat man in the dark immediately put his eyes on Mo San over there. A trace of awe crossed his face and shouted in a low voice. But the next second, Su Yun pressed his shoulder. "Don''t act rashly." Su yunning said. "Don''t you take such a good opportunity?" The fat man frowned slightly. "This is not a good opportunity." Su Yun shook his head: "just look, although Mo San sent most of his forces to deal with the three people who escaped, these three people can''t hold Mo San''s men. I expect those experts will solve all this soon. If you start now, you will only expose us and let Mo San deal with us with all his strength. We can''t deal with Mo San alone, so you can''t move now, There''s another thing I''m worried about. " "What are you worried about?" Asked the fat man. But Su Yun looked around carefully and said, "I''m worried about whether there will be someone stronger than Mo San among these people? Are there any of these people who think the same as you? Control mo San, control those masters? " The fat man suddenly nodded thoughtfully and said, "Lord Su Yun, your concerns are correct. I only see the immediate interests, but I don''t take into account the deeper factors. It''s really early to start now!" Sure enough, Su Yun''s concerns didn''t last long. Only a rubber band like hand suddenly extended infinitely and grabbed at the spiritual practitioner who was ready to escape at an amazing speed. The man had no time to dodge, so his right leg was caught by the hand. He saw the owner of the hand roar and fling the man''s leg madly at the head. "Ah!!!" The roar shook the earth, only to see that the arm dragged the man to the earth behind. The fleeing man was suddenly pulled back and fell to the ground, smashing the earth into a big pit. Then, the man stretched out another hand, and his hand was infinitely extended. He grabbed the left leg of the escaped man, raised his hands high, and lifted him into the air. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioner frantically struggled, offered a shining dagger, and fiercely cut off his hands at his lower leg. Click. The dagger cuts into the arm of one of the hands, and the dagger cuts into the arm for several inches, but... It''s extremely difficult to get in again. Seeing this, the man clenched his teeth and wanted to take out the dagger and cut it again, but at this moment, the dagger seemed to stick to the man''s arm. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take out the dagger. "Damn, what the hell is this!!" The spiritual practitioner kept swearing, holding the dagger in both hands and trying to pull it, but the dagger didn''t move. "Die!" At this time, the person with rubber band like hands suddenly whispered. Then, his two hands suddenly exerted force on both sides. Just listening to a crack, the man''s body immediately split into two parts. The blood mixed with his internal organs fell from the air and spilled directly on the ground, like a rain of blood. "Big brother!!" When the other two practitioners saw this, they all shouted sadly. But the man couldn''t hear it. His broken body fell directly from the air and fell on the cold ground. The dead couldn''t die anymore. Three souls flew out of the body, but the other party seemed not to let go of his soul. Only to see the man take back his rubber band like hands and sacrifice a white bottle. When he took a picture of the soul, a suction force immediately rushed out of the bottle, Put all this soul into it. "Return my eldest brother''s soul!!" The other two people flushed their eyes and shouted bitterly. They rushed towards the man crazy, but a large number of spiritual practitioners rushed around them at this time and launched a siege on them mercilessly. The two fought repeatedly before, which had consumed a lot of Xuanli. Now they are facing an enemy several times their own. How can they be opponents? They both died miserably after holding on for decades, following their eldest brother''s footsteps, and even their souls were taken away. I didn''t even insist on half a column of incense. Seeing this scene, the fat man''s face was a little ugly. Not only the fat black fish, the faces of the people present were very dignified. "Second!" Mo San smiled and threw the robbed qualification artifacts in front of his heels. This is not only a great provocation, but also a mockery and contempt for everyone around. But no one dared to show dissatisfaction. "If you can get it, you can get it. If you can''t get it, I won''t force it. Since President Mo San is interested in it, I won''t accompany you!" A spiritual practitioner whispered, turned directly and jumped into the distance, and soon disappeared. Others followed suit. In this way, another group of people walked away, and the number of people present was less than 100. However, the remaining people are also those who peep at the qualified utensils and are not afraid of Mo San. It belongs to the spotted tree tissue. Whoosh At this time, the change began again. I only saw a huge fireball with a diameter of tens of meters flying over the Banqing leaf, which hit fiercely here. When the fireball flew into the air, the people on the other side of banqingye also rushed to Mo San. "Mo San, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think no one can cure you here?? Kill!! " The spotted green leaf shouted! "Oh?" Mo San opened his eyes, glanced at the spotted green leaves and said with a smile, "interesting, interesting, it won''t be so boring." Then he put his pipe into his mouth and smoked it, but he didn''t react at all. Those masters beside Mo San responded by themselves. One person stood in front of Mo San, drew a circle with both hands, hit a Tai Chi pattern, and hit the fireball. The fireball disappeared into the Tai Chi pattern, but soon flew out, but flew in the opposite direction and bumped back into the person who offered the fireball. The rest were blocked by Mo San''s side, and the scene immediately became chaotic. "This is an opportunity!!" At this time, Su Yun whispered. "Ready to go?" Asked the fat man. "It depends." "How does that depend?" The fat man didn''t understand. But Su Yun suddenly stood up and shouted, "everyone!! What are you waiting for?? Don''t you want any artifacts in front of Mo''s three feet?? Rush, rush together. Who''s got it? Who owns it? We have so many people. Can he kill us all? " With that, Su Yun pretended to attack. When his words fell, everyone trembled. Seeing that the people on the other side of banqingye were entangled with the people on the other side of Mo San, they immediately felt that the opportunity came and roared at Mo San one by one. If one person takes the lead, there will be a second one. At the moment, Mo San has few experts around him. It is a good opportunity to start. Once he has won the qualified artifacts, this trip will not be in vain. As a result, the remaining people rushed towards Mo San in unison, and a large number of spiritual practitioners jumped out in all directions, countless, more than 100 people. Mo San saw this and his face was a little dignified. He didn''t expect someone to stir up trouble at this point. The fat black fish in the dark suddenly saw it. No wonder Su Yun said that depending on the situation, if his agitation had no effect, he could not go, but his agitation had unexpected effects. If not, when should we wait?? "Rush, keep an eye on Mo San. Catch him for me. If he resists, cut off all his hands and feet!!" The fat man clenched his teeth and said to his men. "Yes, sir!" The thugs of the black fish chamber of Commerce rushed to Mo San one by one. "Black fish!!" Seeing the round fat man coming, Mo was stunned. "President Mo San, long time no see!" The fat man groaned and slapped him on the head. But Bang! A foot suddenly came from the side and directly put it on the fat belly of the black fish. The black fish flew out like a ball and rolled on the ground for more than ten times before it stopped. The fat man coughed violently for several times before trying to get up. When he looked up again, he saw that the two spiritual practitioners who were sensed by him to be very powerful had stood beside Mo San. Their hands were like high-speed motors, frantically attacking around. Their four fists were fast without shadow. No matter who approached, they were blown away by them. Not only the speed, but also their fist strength is amazing. Everyone who is blown away is directly pierced in the chest. The fat man looked down at his clothes and found that the treasure clothes of the fifty imperial weapons had cracked If there were no shelter, I''m afraid I would have been blasted through my body and died miserably? The fat man shivered all over and looked at Mo San in shock, but he saw that Mo San was looking at him jokingly. No matter how many spiritual practitioners were close to him, he never looked at them, because these spiritual practitioners would be blown away by the two masters. At this moment, the fat man understood why Mo San dared to be so arrogant. With such two strong men beside him, what else did he have to worry about? Even if someone fanned the flames, he was in a very safe state. He does have arrogant capital¡° Damn, it seems that the plan can''t go on! " The black fish bit his teeth and looked at the other end. He found that his people had rushed over, especially Su Yun. He took the lead. He removed the shielding magic weapon, and the breath of lingxuan Zun six products overflowed. Although lingxuan Zun six products are very high in Juxin, they belong to the generation of mediocrity in Beiyang, and here they belong to the lower level. Su Yun''s proximity hardly attracted anyone''s attention. Even the two strong men didn''t care. According to them, even Mo San could deal with it. But... It''s between the electro-optic flint. Su Yun, who was close to Mo San, suddenly raised his left hand, and his fingers moved quietly. In an instant, a strange breath rushed to the sky! The sky suddenly darkened... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 519 The thick dark clouds in the sky quickly circled and formed a terrible vortex. Then, a blood red lightning fell in the center of the vortex and hit Mo San''s side. Bang!!!! A 100 meter high demon bone giant appeared in the world!! The ferocious momentum rolled around like a rolling wave. The sudden changes almost surprised everyone, even the two experts did not respond. They all turned pale, suddenly turned around and looked at the sudden magic bone giant, with consternation written on their faces. "My Lord! Be careful!!! " The spiritual practitioner whose arms were like rubber bands roared at Mo San! Mo San''s smile froze. He didn''t know what had happened, but he felt a darkness on his head. Then a huge bone hand stretched out and grabbed himself in an instant. The sudden compactness and pain woke him up. Mo San quickly looked back and looked at him. However, what came into his eyes was a pair of blood red eyes. That pair of strange magic eyes stared at him. For a moment, Mo San''s whole body suddenly cooled and felt very uncomfortable. "What is this?" "It''s a heavy evil spirit. Is anyone from the real demon world coming?" "Be careful, be careful!" Other spiritual practitioners roared in surprise, retreated one by one, and looked at the scene with panic and inexplicable eyes. The smell of the demon bone giant is too strong. Taking the bones of long bones as the body, they can not be compared with ordinary magic tools. What''s more, these existing bodies are also sealed with the power of Yin demons. "This boy did it. You go to rescue Lord Mo San and I''ll kill this boy!!" The rubber band spiritual practitioner shouted at another master nearby. Then he twisted his cold eyes and stared at Su Yun. He took a breath and ran straight over. Su Yun sees this, Ning Yan retreats one after another, and the strength of the other party is two products higher than him. The frontal confrontation is not the opponent, so he can only avoid the edge for the time being. "Want to run? Dream!! " The man suddenly drank and then stretched out his hands. The hand stretched out to Su Yun like a rubber band and wanted to pinch Su Yun''s neck. But at this moment, Su Yun''s speed accelerated to the limit in vain. People dodged away like a phantom, and his wonderful hand rushed into the air. What a fast speed! The man coagulated his eyes and said, "however, you have a small spirit, xuanzun and six products. How can I be afraid of you?" When the voice fell, the Guanghai Wujun suddenly took back his hands, folded his palms and constantly clapped and changed. It seemed that he was practicing some mysterious formula, and he also recited a difficult and astringent spell in his mouth. Some spiritual practitioners nearby saw this and intended to attack Guanghai Wujun, but another expert, Yushi Wujun, came to help and protect it. It''s impossible to interrupt his mysterious skills. Su Yun took a breath, raised his left arm, and began to pinch the mysterious formula, urging the mysterious Qi. Some wonderful beams burst from his fingertips and went straight into the sky. One, two, three... Six, six beams of light rushed into the sky. In an instant, the sky was darker "Lord Su Yun! Get back! Go back!! You are not his opponent. Retreat quickly! " The fat black fish didn''t realize that the giant was called by Su Yun. Seeing that Guanghai Wujun had focused on Su Yun, he immediately shouted. But Su Yun was unafraid and continued to urge his Xuanqi. "Let you see what real power is!!!" Guanghai Wujun seemed to have finished the mysterious formula. He suddenly opened his eyes and exuded strange light. The arms overflowed with a large amount of white color, and a little spots like rocks were generated on his arms. With the spread of these spots, Su Yun can clearly feel the crazy increase of each other''s strength. When the mysterious formula was completed, Guanghai Wujun was like a reborn man. He came to Su Yun step by step. It was shocking that the earth trembled every step he took, and a clear footprint would be stepped out by him. As he slowly approached Su Yun, his speed became faster and faster. Finally, he ran. When he approached Su Yun, the whole person was like a strong wind. "Take it!" A burst of drink sounded. Su Yun only felt a flower in front of him, and then a huge fist hit him head-on. His face was slightly tight and he didn''t dare to answer it. He directly urged the seven imperial weapons. Hearing the "Dong" sound, the hood trembled. Su Yun felt a force coming at him along the hood, and people couldn''t help but retreat. The power of this fist is probably several times stronger than the ordinary existence of lingxuan eight products. Su Yun stopped for a while and stared at the Guanghai Wu Jun. Guanghai Wujun''s face showed surprise and looked at Su Yun in amazement. "What''s your magic weapon? Can you catch my blow without breaking? " "Don''t say it''s a blow, even if it''s ten, it won''t break!" Su Yun held the imperial flag and said in a deep voice. The strength of the imperial weapon depends on its own dark Qi. As long as the dark Qi is enough, the imperial weapon will not break. That punch just now knocked out at least one tenth of Su Yun''s mysterious Qi. If it wasn''t resisted by the imperial weapon, I''m afraid that punch could at least break Su Yun''s bones. However, this also shows the power of the seven grade imperial ware. If the grade is lower, eight out of ten and nine will be broken. "It seems that you have a wonderful baby on your boy." Guanghai Wujun stared at Su Yun, and a trace of uncontrollable enthusiasm flashed in his eyes: "how can a small lingxuan Zun six products exist, how can you have such a baby? Give it to me quickly! " As he roared, he waved his fist again. The fist hair made a strange sound of "cluck cluck cluck", and the spots on his head moved rapidly. As he moved, his strength soared again and soared to an extremely terrible state. However, before this punch hit Su Yun, the change began again. He saw several huge bone hands running from the side and directly grabbed Guanghai Wujun attacking Su Yun with an amazing momentum! Guanghai Wujun was caught off guard and was immediately bound by bone hands. He suddenly struggled, but he didn''t play any role. The strength of these bone hands was so great that even he couldn''t imagine. What''s going on? Guanghai Wujun turned his head and looked, but at one glance, he was petrified. Looking around, I don''t know when there were six magic bone giants like before!! Six!! There are six of them!! These giants have red eyes, huge body and incomparable cultivation. They can''t compete at all. A magic bone giant grabbed Guanghai Wujun''s body and stored all his strength to contain him, while the remaining magic bone giants rushed to Shishi Wujun. The scene became more and more chaotic because of the sudden giant. People couldn''t help retreating. Looking at the huge existence, everyone''s eyes were full of panic. "Damn, what are these things? Let me go quickly!!" Mo San tried his best to roar, but no one would respond to his words. "It seems that the plan has changed. The enemy we have to deal with is not only Mo San, but also others!" Banqingye looked at all this with an ugly face and couldn''t help retreating. "Brother, what should I do now?" "Of course!" The spotted green leaves shouted. But the next second, another giant blocked behind them and intercepted their way. Roar!!!! The giant made an earth shaking roar to frighten banqingye and others. These people were trembling and their hearts had been frightened. Don''t dare. Banqingye is not a timid person. He glanced at the giant and found a gap at the bottom of the giant. He clenched his teeth and suddenly accelerated. The man rushed over and rushed over with an amazing momentum, intending to pass through the bottom of the giant and escape directly. But at the moment of his action, a huge iron fist blasted at the spotted green leaf at a speed that was completely unimaginable Dong!!!!!!!!!! The iron fist hit the ground and the earth shook. The power from the fist extended into the ground with a terrible momentum, resulting in a large number of explosions on the ground. When the iron fist of the demon bone giant was raised slowly, people only saw a broken body completely crushed by magic. The body was blurred in flesh and blood, there was no complete place all over, and banqingye died completely. One blow to the death spirit xuanzun seven strong!! How terrible should this be? Mo San was stunned, and the spiritual practitioners present were also stunned. Even Guanghai Wujun and Zhuoshi Wujun were stunned. This can only be achieved by the existence of lingxuan Zun ten products or even lingxuan Saint above?? Do these magic bone giants have such means?? "All right!! Now you can take over these artifacts! " Seeing that there was no one around, Su Yun took the qualification artifacts on the ground and those on banqingye and threw them at the fat black fish one by one. The fat man was still stupid. When he saw Su Yun throw his qualification artifacts at himself, he suddenly woke up "Lord Su Yun, these giants... Are you..." "Don''t worry, I summoned these." Su Yundan said. The fat man suddenly heard the speech. No wonder Su Yun was able to obtain the qualified artifacts by virtue of lingxuan Zun''s six grades cultivation. No wonder he had no fear of these powerful people. It turned out that he had always been confident and had a killer mace. The strength of these giants is no worse than that of Guanghai Wujun and Shishi Wujun. With these seven giants, it is easy to obtain qualified artifacts. "Here are three, a total of 180 million yuan. Please pay the bill, boss!" Su Yun smiled at the black fish. How dare black fish hesitate? Go to the snow-white card immediately and allocate funds on the spot. 180 million yuan is not a small amount for the president of the chamber of Commerce, but it must be paid for the future of the chamber of Commerce and for the chamber of Commerce to go further. Soon, Su Yun received the Xuan coin card containing 180 million Xuan coins. He put it into the storage ring, then waved his hand and put down Guanghai Wu Jun and Yushi Wu Jun, who were controlled by the giant¡° Who the hell are you? " They fell to the ground, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Guanghai Wujun coldly looked at Su Yun and said in a deep voice. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 520 "I''m just a nobody. I came here just to mix some Xuan coins." Su Yun looked at them and said, "but compared with me, I really want to know what kind of position president Mo San will be in your heart." Guanghai Wujun frowned: "what do you mean?" "Of course, the meaning is very simple." Su Yundan said, "I''m going to kill Mo San." "No!!" Guanghai Wujun almost shouted at the first time, his face full of anxiety and tension. "What? Can''t kill? " Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "Of course not." "Why?" "This" "Mo San is inferior to you and just a businessman. I wonder how he hired you? The relationship between you should not be as simple as money, right? Tell me, what is the relationship between you two and Mo San? " Su Yun said. If you want to control these two masters, you must find out the relationship between them and Mo San, so that you can start. Guanghai Wujun''s resolute face was full of hesitation and hesitation. There was a little imperceptible concern between his eyebrows. After thinking about it for about ten seconds, he spoke in a deep voice. "In fact, Mo San is our benefactor. We were ordered by the teacher to help him here, so he can''t do anything, otherwise we will be punished by the teacher!" "Benefactor? Teacher''s life? " Su Yun frowned slightly: "what sect are you from?" "Star emperor temple." The man sank. "Star emperor temple?" Su Yun thought for a moment and felt that he had never heard of the name. The fat man next to him came up and whispered to him. "The Xinghuang temple is not a sect in Beiyang, but it is a big sect. It is as famous as the heavenly king palace in Beiyang and has the same strength." The fat man said. Su Yun nodded, stared at the two people and asked, "what''s the matter with Mo San and you?" "Three hundred years ago, the master pursued a traitor of the sect and entered Beiyang. However, the traitor plotted against him with despicable means. He was seriously injured. Later, he was saved by Mo San''s father and got out of danger. In order to repay Mo San''s father''s kindness, the master left a thing and told him that if there was a place where he needed help in the future, he could go to the Xinghuang temple to find him at any time." "So you were found by Mo San this time and asked by him to help in this competition for qualified artifacts?" Su Yun asked. "Good." Guanghai Wujun nodded. "Oh? So you have to save Mo San''s life? If he dies, your master will be furious? " "What do you want?" Guanghai Wujun seems to have noticed Su Yun''s purpose. Su Yun smiled and said, "my request is very simple. Now, you stay here and continue to wait. If someone carries qualified utensils, grab them for me!" As soon as Su Yun waved his hand, the expert on the black fish rushed over and controlled Mo San, while Su Yun put away all the Seven Magic bone giants. "You want to use Mo San to threaten us and let us serve you?" Shi Wujun gritted his teeth. "Can''t you?" "Damn guy." Shi Wujun''s fist was clenched, and his face was full of indignation. However, although they are indignant, they have nothing to do with Su Yun. Mo San has been completely controlled by the black fish. If they act rashly, the black fish will kill Mo San without hesitation. With Su Yun here, the black fish has little scruples about doing things. It''s not a joke to kill Mo San. Both Guanghai Wujun and Yushi Wujun know this. The situation was under control. Blackfish himself was in an unexpected state. How could he think that he had found a treasure. Su Yun''s strength exceeded his imagination. Su Yun glanced around and found that there were few spiritual practitioners left on the scene, just dozens of people. They all looked at them from a distance, and no one dared to approach. These people were eager to get qualified artifacts, but they couldn''t get them. They were reluctant to go, hoping to wait and see if they had a chance to get one or two. But the reality is so cruel. Su Yun pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and walked towards Mo San step by step. "President black fish, if you get Mo San, you will be equivalent to having these two strong men. With them, you are likely to succeed in waiting for rabbits here, so please prepare Xuan coins first." "Don''t worry, Xuan coin is not a problem. Although our black fish chamber of commerce is not one of the best in Beiyang, it is also famous. There is no shortage of Xuan coins. " "That''s the best." Su Yun said that, he directly lifted the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and fiercely split it at Mo San. Pooh! Four Swords came out in an instant. Only Mo San''s body scratched a few strands of Lingshen breath, and then his limbs broke. The whole man was directly thrown on the ground, and his blood flowed all over the ground. "Ah!!!" Mo San cried sadly. "What are you doing?" Guanghai Wujun and Yushi Wujun suddenly forced them to come over nervously. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill him. I''m just afraid he''s dishonest!" Su Yundan said. The fat man was stunned, but he soon recovered and waved. The people next to him immediately took Mo San to one side and took strict care of him. "Now, it''s time for you to do it. I think there seems to be another lingxuan at the other end. Go over and bring them here to check whether they are qualified utensils!" The fat man sank. "Damn it!" Guanghai Wujun was angry, but he had nothing to do. He hummed and had to rush to the other end with Yushi Wujun. With the help of these two great fighting forces, the black fish is really like a fish in water. Although there are many strong practitioners participating in the disorderly fight, no one can compete with them. Their strength is too much compared with these spiritual practitioners. After less than a day''s effort, Guanghai Wujun and Jianshi Wujun seized two qualified artifacts. Although there was a battle, the other party was not their opponent at all. Su Yun harvested 120 million yuan again. Combined with the previous amount of Xuan coins, Su Yun obtained nearly 400 million Xuan coins! He didn''t waste time either. He just sat aside, sucking Xuan coins and waiting for rabbits. Mo San was still wailing on the ground. He stared at Su Yun and black fish with dim eyes full of pain and anger. "Lord Su Yun''s cultivation is profound and his magic weapons are amazing. I dare ask, who is Lord Su Yun from Black fish is also idle. After winning the sixth qualification artifact, he sat next to Su Yun and asked. "No door, no school." Su Yun didn''t hide it. "Oh?" The black fish''s eyes lit up, but he said quietly, "has Lord Su Yun been practicing himself all the time?" "Almost." "If you can cultivate to this level, it seems that Lord Su Yun has met many adventures. However, if you have a high-quality cultivation environment and rely on your talent, I''m afraid your cultivation will leap thousands of miles." The black fish said seriously. "President blackfish, do you want to invite me into the blackfish chamber of Commerce?" Su Yun opened his eyes and said with a smile. "If Lord Su Yun is willing to join, it would be better." Black fish road. Su Yun shook his head: "I''m afraid not. I still have a lot to do at present. I can''t join any organization or force. You should know from selling qualified artifacts." "Is Lord Su Yun in any trouble? If not, the black fish is willing to do his best! " The fat black fish immediately seized the opportunity and said. What he said is very true. Businessmen don''t lack Xuan coins, let alone human feelings. However, businessmen earn Xuan coins and human feelings. At this moment, black fish is going to earn Su Yun''s human feelings. Su Yun hesitated, looked down for a moment, and asked, "President blackfish knows the valley of absolute life?" With these words, the black fish''s face suddenly changed. "Why did Lord Su Yun ask this?" "There''s no president, don''t you know?" "How can I know?" Black fish shook his head and whispered, "this is a wonderful sect. In Beiyang, the most evil sect is it. It is said that the valley leader of the desperate Valley is cruel and mercenary. He doesn''t bend his means and ignores the law. We ignore the law in this chaotic battlefield, but when we go out, what rules should we abide by or should we abide by, but she is different, She only does what she wants to do. No matter who she is, she doesn''t care. Even the heavenly palace dares to provoke her. Not only that, the Lord of Jue Ming Valley often asks the chamber of Commerce in Beiyang to pay tribute to Jue Ming valley. We have to pay a large amount of money to Jue Ming Valley every month as a tribute. If we don''t pay, the Lord of Jue Ming valley will send a large number of experts of Jue Ming Valley to deal a devastating blow to us, So far, three chambers of Commerce have been destroyed by desperate Valley!! " Speaking of this, the black fish still has some lingering palpitations. Su Yun heard the speech and suddenly heard something about Huairou''s burial sword and the green ghost king in his head. Wasn''t Huairou''s burial sword also coerced by Da Neng to pay tribute when it opened a chamber of Commerce? "So, don''t Beiyang people complain? Why don''t you join hands to deal with the valley of doom? " Su Yun questioned. "It''s not that easy!" The black fish shook his head: "in fact, the strength of the desperate Valley is not strong, but the cultivation of the leader of the desperate Valley is unpredictable. Not only that, the place of the desperate Valley is also very strange. No matter who intrudes into the desperate Valley, he usually has no return! Relying on its unique terrain, the valley has survived to this day. Even people in the heavenly king''s palace can''t take them!! " "Well" Su Yun lowered his head and fell into meditation. Dang Dang At this time, the sound of iron impact sounded again in front. Another war broke out. Su Yun looked up and saw that Guanghai Wujun and Yushi Wujun were fighting with a group of spiritual practitioners. Those spiritual practitioners revolved around one of them. It was enough to see that this spiritual practitioner must have qualified artifacts¡° If you accept this, you will have seven qualified utensils. Although there are still three, it is enough. If you take all of them away, it will only arouse the dissatisfaction of other chambers of Commerce. " The fat man got up and said¡° In that case, that''s the end of today. "¡° I will immediately pay you all the remaining Xuan coins! " The fat man said and began to draw cards. He was also very happy. He got artifacts on the spot and paid on the spot without procrastination. Su Yun received the money and planned to leave the battlefield. He didn''t expect to harvest so many Xuan coins. I''m afraid it will take a long time to absorb these Xuan coins¡° Lord Su Yun! " Just as Su Yun was about to leave, the black fish suddenly stopped him¡° What''s the matter? " Su Yun turned his head and asked. However, the black fish handed over a dark card and respectfully said, "I would never have achieved such a great achievement without the great help of Lord Su Yun. Please accept it!" r752This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 521 "What is this?" Looking at the dark card, Su Yun said strangely. "This is a VIP card representing our blackfish chamber of Commerce. With this card, you can go in and out of the auction house of our blackfish chamber of commerce at will and enjoy a 60% discount for consumption in our chamber of Commerce! Adults can also contact me with this card. This card has a direct call barrier. You can talk to me by activating the barrier, but you need to come to blackfish firm to repair the barrier every month. If adults have any difficulties, I can do my best. " The fat black fish said seriously. Su Yun nodded seriously and accepted the black card: "thank you very much." In the future, you may be able to seek the help of fat people to deal with the valley. After all, so many chambers of Commerce complain about the valley. If you can use this power to deal with the valley, you will get twice the result with half the effort. After putting away the black card, Su Yun hugged the black fish, and the black fish nodded. He distributed the qualified artifacts in his hands to his men in turn and got the qualified artifacts. These people from the black fish chamber of Commerce passed through the yulongchuan vein one by one and went straight to the station of the dark house. At the end of the battle, Su Yun immediately left yulongchuan vein and rushed to Yanxin city. Su Yun was given nearly 500 million Xuan coins in the battle field. It will be a long process to absorb these Xuan coins. Unfortunately, there is no magic stone chamber like Huairou Muyu in Yanxin City, and Su Yun can no longer return to Huairou''s house to use the stone chamber. Otherwise, absorbing Xuan coins must be twice the effort with half the effort. From ye Moxian''s mouth, it is known that the stone chamber has a long life, One hour will reduce one hour. I''m a little embarrassed to use it again. Returning to Yanxin City, Su Yun found an inn, picked a room of Tianzi, went straight into it and began to absorb Xuan coins. Five hundred million Xuan coins are destined to lose more than 100 million Xuan coins, but now there is nothing to do. There will be no such magical stone chamber Jiwu world. One by one, the five hundred million Xuan coins were absorbed. I don''t know that in the year of the monkey, Su Yun went to the chamber of Commerce to select some according to the arrays and materials arranged by Huairou Muyu when he was preparing for himself. With these materials, he can absorb nearly 100 COINS each time. When ten million Xuan coins were collected, the hot and dry body finally reacted. People broke through and officially entered the realm of lingxuan seven products. But this is not enough. Su Yun continued to absorb tirelessly, one by one, transforming all their internal forces into his own body. Soon, the waste rocks in the inn piled up like a mountain. Su Yun offered the fire robbing sword, baked these waste stones into slag and continued to absorb them. After several months of not going out, Su Yun absorbed all the five hundred million yuan coins into his body. At this moment, Su Yun has reached the peak of lingxuan Zun''s eight grades, and is only one step away from the nine grades. In less than a year, he has stepped from lingxuan Zun''s six grades to lingxuan Zun''s eight grades. I''m afraid no one in Beiyang can do it. Even rich people like black fish dare not do this. After all, as businessmen, they pay attention to rolling money, If you suck up all your capital, what else do you do business with? When Su Yun walked out of the inn again, he felt stronger and more energetic, with bright eyes and black hair. In fact, it is not necessary to use Xuan coins to reach the top of the eight grades. If you have the opportunity, it will be easier to reach the nine grades. Su Yun left Yanxin city and went to the "beast head mountain" outside the city to look for prey on the mountain. The increase of Xuan coin is only cultivation, and his physical strength and combat skills will not increase. He usually absorbs a large number of Xuan coins. It is the most appropriate way to use combat to consolidate his strength. Beast head mountain is a famous fierce mountain near Yanxin city. There are many fierce animals with cultivation of about seven grades on the mountain. Ordinary spiritual practitioners dare not approach, and the spiritual cores of these fierce animals can often be sold at a high price. A seven grade fierce animal''s spiritual core is worth at least 300000 yuan in the market, and eight grades are nearly one million. However, eight grade fierce animals are very rare and difficult to hunt. Su Yun made several rounds on the mountain and killed several seven grade fierce beasts. Under the siege of limitless sword, these almost psychic fierce beasts had almost no way to escape. After staying on the beast head mountain for seven days, Su Yun went straight down the mountain and went south. Everything is almost the same. Now it''s time to investigate about desperate valley. Su Yun clenched his fist secretly. Thinking that long Xianli was killed by Jueming Valley, his pupils could not help but turn red, and the towering resentment hovered in his heart. Today, he is still a little difficult to accept. I don''t know whether the three souls and seven souls of long Xianli are still there. If they are still there, I''m afraid they are also in Jue Ming valley. With a dead sword on his back and a sword box on his arm, Su Yun took off the dark hood on his head and set off on the mountain road. This is a few days. After crossing the barren mountain, there was a silent canyon. There was nothing in the canyon except the wind. Su Yun accelerated his speed and urged some mysterious Qi to move forward, but before long, there was a strange smell of blood in the wind. The smell of blood is very complex. It seems that the blood of several people is turbid together. Su Yun frowned slightly and thought for a while. He offered the mysterious red blood sword, stepped on the sword and galloped along with the smell. However, not long after flying, I saw a large number of spiritual practitioners in the middle of the canyon, about more than 30, with only a few people on one side and more than 20 people on the other side. The accomplishments of these people are not high, and the highest is just GANGDA lingxuan Zun seven grades, which is not strong. Su Yun glanced at the gang. Seeing that it was none of his business, he planned to leave straight away. There are fights between spiritual practitioners in the Jiwu world all the time. They are not for gratitude and hatred, but for interests. There is no so-called good or bad. It''s better to do less than more. Su Yun is not a bad person, but he is never a good person. Moreover, he doesn''t know who is good and who is bad on both sides. Of course, he won''t meddle indiscriminately. However, just as Su Yun was about to leave, there was a roar from the fighting crowd below. "I won''t give up, people of desperate valley. Even if I die, I''ll take you on the back!!" It was a girl with short hair and wheat skin. The girl was wearing a brown sword suit and holding a bright sword in her hand. Her lower abdomen was red with blood and the corners of her mouth were full of blood stains. She had already been seriously injured. Her companions surrounded her and stared at the people around her. The people of desperate Valley? Su Yun''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He suddenly turned his head and fell to the crowd at the other end. Dong! He stood in the crowd without hesitation, like a falling meteorite. As soon as he landed, he immediately attracted the vigilance of the people around him. Those besieged disciples of Jue Ming Valley immediately retreated and looked at the sudden man nervously. "Who?" One of the tall, thin and gloomy men shouted. A sharp sword and a cold knife were facing him. "I ask you, are you from the valley of absolute life?" Su Yun didn''t answer the man, but asked instead. "So what?" The man raised his eyebrows and hummed. "You beasts of desperate Valley, kill my parents and destroy my family. I will not let you go!" At this time, the short haired woman shouted angrily again and rushed over with a bright long sword. But she has only six accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. How can she be the opponent of these seven accomplishments? Looking at the tall and thin man, he directly raised his feet and kicked the past as fast as no shadow. The woman flew straight up, fell hard to the ground and counted a few mouthfuls of blood again. "Miss." Seeing this, the others ran nervously. "Hehe, the remnant evil of the Cang family is that you want to fight against us in Jue Ming Valley? It''s suicide. We didn''t find you, but you came to the door. It''s good to take this opportunity to eradicate all the remaining evils of your family. I''ll cut off your head and go to the valley master to receive a reward! " The tall and thin man hummed and smiled, then waved and shouted, "do it!" "Yes!" All around, the disciples of Jue Ming Valley rushed over together. But at the moment when these disciples rushed, the sword box standing at Su Yun''s waist in the center suddenly burst. Then, more than a thousand flying swords rushed out and cut off the disciples of Jue Ming valley like locusts. In an instant, the world was full of sword shadows. A large number of sharp swords penetrated the chest of the disciples of the valley. The flying speed of the sharp swords was very fast, which was unexpected. "What?" Seeing this scene, the tall and thin man turned pale. He turned his head and looked at Su Yun, but heard the sound of his robe. A figure appeared in front of him in an instant, immediately raised a scarlet long sword and cut at his forehead. The man was surprised and immediately hit a blood red dagger in his hand. Dang!!! The crisp sound came out, but the force falling from the long sword exceeded the imagination of the tall and thin man. His whole body suddenly knelt on the ground, and his whole body seemed to be crushed by this force! What a powerful force!! The man clenched his teeth, his face was full of sweat, and his arm holding the dagger began to tremble. to be sonorous. At this time, a crisp sound came out. The man''s face was stunned, raised his surprised eyes, but saw that Su Yun suddenly took out a white long sword from the sword box and cut it into his arm without saying a word. double swords?? The man''s nerves are almost broken Pooh! "Ah!!!" The man screamed bitterly, and the dagger supporting God''s xuanchi Blood Sword immediately softened. Su Yun was not polite, so he took his sword again. Pooh. The man''s other arm was also cut off. Su Yun, taking advantage of the situation, stabbed Shenxuan red blood sword into his chest and nailed him to the ground. "You''re from the valley of death? So, you know everything about desperate Valley? " Su Yun stepped on the man''s body and asked coldly, "let me ask you, did you kill longxianli? Where''s her body? Where''s her soul? Say! Say it! " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 522 The man almost couldn''t find the north in pain. He was short of breath and his dark Qi also collapsed. In the face of Su Yun''s query, how can he answer the question? "Ah!!!" At this time, other disciples of desperate Valley gathered around to attack Su Yun and save the man, but before he got close, he was beheaded by several flying swords and took his life. The flying swords turn this place into hell. No one can escape from the dense flying swords. The short haired woman and her companions looked at the sky in amazement, like locust flying swords. Their faces were full of shock. They found that these flying swords did not attack themselves, as if they had consciousness and spirituality. Those people in desperate Valley hurriedly responded to the flying swords, but they couldn''t stop these sharp swords. Soon, they fell under the sharp swords one by one and died miserably. The sharp sword spontaneously flew into Su Yun''s sword box, whizzing, and soon disappeared. Su Yun himself stepped on the chest of the tall and thin man and asked him ferociously. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of long Xianli. I don''t know at all." The desperate Valley man shouted sadly. "Don''t know?" Su Yun''s face was cold. He pulled out the fire sword and chopped at his neck. Because of long Xianli, Su Yun didn''t have a good impression on the people of Jue Ming valley. Instead, he was full of disgust and hatred. Although he knew he couldn''t be affected by this emotion, this feeling became more and more difficult to control under the infinite expansion of the magic in his body. With a crisp sound, the tall and thin man fell to the ground and died. He had almost no room to struggle. His soul flew out, but was swallowed up by the hot fire robbing sword and disappeared forever. Seeing Su Yun''s cruel means, the man with short hair turned pale, and the people behind him retreated to one side in fear. He had an impulse to escape here immediately. After the man died, Su Yun pulled out the sword stabbed at his chest, then turned around and looked at the people behind him. "Why were you chased and killed by the people of desperate Valley?" Su Yun''s face recovered from ferocity and seriously asked the short haired woman. The woman''s face was a little ugly. It seemed that she was frightened by Su Yun''s murderous look. She stepped back and said, "the people of Jue Ming Valley killed my parents. This time, I came to avenge my parents!" Su Yun frowned when he heard the speech: "how many people have you been to?" "Three hundred and seventy!" Su Yun glanced at the man behind the woman: "you are the only ones who came back?" "This" "Did the desperate old witch appear?" Su Yun asked again. "No, no, just her eldest disciple appeared." "Her eldest disciple can do it?" "Neither" the girl''s pale face flushed with embarrassment, but there was a trace of anger. "It seems that your strength is too weak and you are not the opponent of the valley. How can you revenge the valley?" Su Yun shook his head again and again. The girl clenched her fist and almost broke her silver teeth, but she didn''t speak. His companion looked at the girl and Su Yun with concern. No one dared to make a noise. This strange atmosphere began to fill the canyon full of blood. "Want revenge?" Just then, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing this, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yun in amazement. Then her eyes were filled with an uncontrollable heat. "Yes, of course, sir. Are you willing to help me?" "Jue Ming Valley is a cancer in Beiyang. If it exists for more than one day, Beiyang will be threatened for more than one day. If you can pull out this cancer, it will not only revenge you, but also benefit the spiritual practitioners in Beiyang. Do you want revenge?" Su Yun said seriously. "Yes, of course. I think all the time. My Lord, as long as you are willing to help me take revenge, you are willing to do anything you want me to do!" The young girl''s voice was full of eagerness. She wanted Su Yun to lead her into the valley of absolute life now. Feeling the young master''s hot and eager eyes, Su Yun secretly breathed a sigh and said, "I will help you take revenge, but now you need to tell me all the information you know about Jue Ming Valley, and let me analyze the possibility of revenge and what we need to do for you." "None of this is a problem." The girl nodded. After a simple self introduction, the girl knows Su Yun''s name, and Su Yun also knows some things about the girl. The girl''s name is Cang Yan. She is the daughter of the president of a small chamber of Commerce in Beiyang. However, the Cang chamber of Commerce was destroyed by Jue Ming Valley four years ago. The reason for the destruction of the Cang chamber of commerce is very simple. The president of the Cang chamber of Commerce did not pay Xuan coins to Jue Ming Valley on time. Therefore, Jue Ming old Wu was very angry and sent his disciples to destroy the Cang chamber of Commerce, except Cang Yan, The vast majority of the Cang family died miserably at the hands of the people of Jue Ming valley. Cang Yan worshipped his great ability as a teacher and followed him to practice. When he achieved success, he returned home, but found that his family had changed and everything was no longer what it was. Cangyan was so angry that he immediately asked for help from his master, but when his master knew that the other party was a desperate old witch, he immediately found an excuse to stay away from Beiyang and claimed not to participate in the matter. Cangyan knew that his respected Master was completely afraid of the desperate old witch. However, cangyan could understand. After all, even her master was definitely not the opponent of Jue Ming old witch. But cangyan didn''t give up. She gathered the exiled experts of Cang family to discuss revenge. She ran all over Beiyang and found all the scattered people. Fortunately, these experts were grateful to Cang family and expressed their willingness to help cangyan and deal with Jue Ming valley together. However, cangyan was too young after all and thought that she could fight against the desperate valley with her own strength, so she had today''s disastrous defeat. However, through today''s war, she also understood the power of the desperate valley. "Jue Ming Valley is about 700 miles away from here. We can get there in half a day at our speed. We don''t know how many people there are in Jue Ming valley. We don''t know what the cultivation accomplishments of Jue Ming old witch are, but it can be speculated that the strength of the eldest disciple of Jue Ming old witch is at least above lingxuan heaven, which can''t be countered by lingxuan Zun. However, the most frightening and frightening thing is not the desperate old witch, but the strange terrain and unpredictable traps in the desperate valley. Almost half of the people I brought died in the traps in the desperate valley. " Speaking of this, cangyan''s face was full of anger. Su Yun nodded silently when he heard about Jue Ming valley. Earlier, people said that the trap mechanism of Jue Ming valley was terrible. It seems that this is not a lie. "Do you remember the location of those mechanism traps?" Su Yun asked. "Yes, but it''s no use remembering." Cang Yan gritted his teeth and said: "the old fox, juexing old witch, expected that someone would break her trap and Dharma array. Therefore, when she set these traps, she deliberately added spirituality to make each trap become a spiritual trap, that is to say, all mechanism traps in juexing valley will move. Today they are in this position, and tomorrow they may be in other positions, Moreover, I''m afraid there are thousands of traps in the desperate Valley, and what we contact is only a part. There are many traps we don''t know. Therefore, even if we draw them, I''m afraid it''s useless. " "Well." Su Yun touched his chin and thought. "My Lord, cangyan dared to ask, what is your repair time? Cang Yan Guan, you can easily kill the beasts of Jue Ming valley. I''m afraid the means are all powerful. If adults help, we can immediately kill the old fox of Jue Ming Valley and kill Jue Ming old witch! " Cangyan said. "Don''t worry. I''ll certainly help you deal with the desperate old witch, but it''s absolutely impossible to kill the desperate valley now. We can''t take the desperate old witch until we know the location of those traps. If we act rashly, we''re afraid we can''t even get into the desperate valley." Su Yun thought that at present, we still need to give these people confidence to deal with the desperate old witch. They may become a force and can''t chill their hearts. Then he said: "now there are only two ways to kill the desperate old witch. First, we blend into the desperate valley. 2¡¢ Lead her out of the valley and wait for the opportunity. " "You can''t sneak into desperate valley." Cang Yan shook his head and said, "when joining the valley, the old wizard will personally light up the blood of each person in the valley. After the light is turned on, people can use the transmission array outside the valley and directly enter the valley. People who haven''t turned on the light can''t use the transmission array. It''s even more difficult to lead the old wizard out. The old wizard is cunning and shrinks in the valley all year round, There''s nothing wrong. She''s definitely not going out of the valley. " If he could sneak into the valley, cangyan would have caught several people from the valley and tried to sneak in. "Then we can only lead the old fox out of the valley." Su Yundan said. "What can you do, my lord?" "Yes, but it''s not a good way." Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "at present, I don''t know about desperate Valley, so I need to do some investigation, and we also need to prepare. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with desperate Valley only by relying on your strength and mine. If there were someone else to help." "That said, I''m afraid it''s hard to find others to help." Cang Yan looked lost and said, "after my father''s accident, Cang Yan had contacted some presidents of the chamber of Commerce who had a good relationship with my father, but when they learned that Cang Yan wanted to deal with the desperate old witch, they immediately closed the door and didn''t see Cang Yan again. Although each of them wanted to skin and bone the desperate old witch, none of them dared to resist the desperate old witch." So many chambers of Commerce in Beiyang have been poisoned by Jue Ming valley. How dare other chambers of Commerce compete? Su Yun shook his head after hearing this. If Huairou buried the sword like these chambers of Commerce, I''m afraid there would be no Huairou family today. However, the refusal of these chambers of Commerce to resist also proves that desperate Valley has not forced them to resist. Su Yun''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something. He waved to cangyan and said, "I have a way to try. Cangyan, listen and do as I say." "What''s your plan?" Cangyan hurriedly came together and listened carefully. Because she was close, the fragrance overflowing from the girl''s delicate body went straight into Su Yun''s nose. Su Yun rubbed his nose, didn''t dare to care, and directly told his thoughts. r640This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 523 After explaining things to cangyan, Su Yun returns to Jueming Valley alone, while cangyan rushes to the nearest city. She disperses all her remaining men and asks them to do what Su Yun says. In the crisis, Su Yun came out and saved cangyan and others. Therefore, Su Yun and cangyan have a kind of trust and respect from the heart. The person who saves his life is always the most grateful person in his heart, because he almost gave his second life. With cangyan''s help, Su Yun felt relaxed. After all, the power of one person can never be compared with that of two people. Although cangyan''s own strength is not strong, her unique network of relationships is incomparable. According to Cang Yan''s direction, Su Yun flew quickly with his flying sword and finally came to the Jue Ming valley full of quiet green breath. There is a vast wasteland in front of the desperate valley. There is nothing on the wasteland. Even fierce animals can''t see it. The desperate Valley is on the edge of the wasteland. It is even desolate here. The valley mouth is quiet and frightening. Even the sky is gloomy compared with other places. Su Yun revolved around the periphery of the valley, and soon found the teleportation array used by the people of the valley. This dharma array is located on the upper right side of the entrance of Jue Ming valley. It is a Dharma array completely filled with blood. It is not a very profound Dharma array. Strictly speaking, it can only be said to be a general Dharma array. Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired in less than half a day. Su Yun stared at the Dharma array for a moment, and then walked around the Dharma array. Into the valley? The strong and unchanging poison gas at the mouth of Jue Ming Valley is enough to defeat him, not to mention thousands of mechanisms and traps inside. Although he also has lingxuan''s eight grades cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to enter the valley. It''s not easy to sneak in. This dharma array only recognizes blood, not people in the valley. Even disguise is useless. So there''s only one thing I can do right now. Lead the old witch out of the valley. Su Yun took out enough items from Yanxin City Chamber of Commerce in advance and began to arrange array seals on the periphery of the array. A magic seal array that increases one''s own mysterious Qi and power. The devil came to the array. Hundred demons kill God array. Five dragons look back. .... Now Su Yun''s cultivation is very high. It''s easy to arrange these eight Jue arrays of the original demon sect. Two days later, all the 13 large arrays were arranged, and a lot of Xuanqi was consumed. After swallowing a Qi recovery pill, Su Yun sat in front of the valley blood array again and waited quietly. About three days later, a figure hurried from outside the valley and rushed straight to the Dharma array. When he saw Su Yun standing next to the blood array, the visitor was stunned for a while and shouted angrily: "where are the mountain rats? Do you know where this is? If you don''t want to die, go away quickly. Don''t make grandpa angry. Go away! " Jue Ming Valley is famous. How dare ordinary people come here? However, the man''s scolding didn''t have any effect. Su Yun still didn''t move. He just raised his head and looked at the person. A pair of slightly red eyes were exposed under the dark hood, like the pupil of a ghost. The man''s face was a little ugly and sullen. He seemed very angry at Su Yun''s disregard, but he was not stupid. I''m afraid he didn''t play an ordinary role standing here for no reason. Immediately, he saved his breath, accelerated his speed and rushed directly to the blood array, intending to enter the valley first. But as soon as the man approached the blood array, a long blood red sword came face to face. The fierce sword Qi stabbed the man''s flesh like a steel needle. The man was surprised and retreated to avoid the flying sword. From his skill, he has at least six accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. "Who the hell are you? Do you want to do the right thing with me? Do you know what will happen? " The man bit his teeth and said coldly. "I''ll only ask you once." Su Yun said faintly, "is there any other way to enter Jue Ming Valley besides using this blood array?" The man snorted and said, "of course, you can go directly into the valley yourself!" "Oh?" Su Yun frowned and raised his eyes to stare at the man, but he didn''t say anything again. But at this time, the man shot. He didn''t know where to get two dark green balls like eggs and quickly hit Su Yun in front of him. The ball burst and floated a large amount of air mist, which directly spread. The air mist contains highly toxic. If people smell it, they will die miserably. "Die!" The man threw out the poison and rushed over at once. His hands offered two blood daggers and fiercely stabbed Su Yun''s forehead. The extremely fierce offensive was incredibly fast, as if this man had planned to sneak attack Su Yun from the beginning. But he couldn''t see through Su Yun''s strength, let alone infer Su Yun''s current cultivation. Although everything he did was unexpected, in Su Yun''s eyes, the speed was surprisingly slow. Su Yun held his breath and formed a diaphragm on the surface of his body with Xuanqi to prevent the penetration of poisonous gas. Then he took shenxuanchi Blood Sword and cut it quickly with an amazing momentum. The sword seemed to have no shadow. The man didn''t wait to respond. He just felt his eyes flash, and the virtual shadow passed by. Then his two arms suddenly disappeared. He turned his head to look, but found that his two arms had been cut off at an unknown time, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. The cut marks at the fracture were very uniform, and even the bones could be seen clearly. Because the speed was so fast that the pain came late. When the pain hit his heart, he cried out sadly. His eyes stared at his arms in shock. His eyes were full of consternation. He couldn''t believe it. He wanted to say something, but he saw a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed his neck directly, threw the whole person to the ground and pressed it tightly. The ground is cracked, which shows the strength of the other party. The man wanted to struggle, but his arms were broken, and his cultivation was not as good as Su Yun. He couldn''t resist at all. "Can you talk well now?" Su Yun said in a deep voice, "in addition to this blood array, what other way can you enter Jue Ming Valley?" "I... I don''t know, i... I usually use this'' light blood array ''to enter the valley... I really don''t know if there are other ways to enter..." The desperate Valley man said breathlessly, his face pale and his eyes filled with fear. Su Yun''s strength has completely shocked him. He never thought that the strength of the other party should be so terrible. Su Yun stared at the man''s eyes and found that his eyes were not dodging, but occupied by fear. He said, "what''s the reason why you rush to the valley like this? Tell me. " "This... This..." The man''s voice trembled and hesitated. But when he heard the clang, the blood red sword hit his neck in the next second. "No, I have to take your soul." Su Yun said expressionless. The man trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly shouted, "I... I... I went back to the valley because... Because I have something important to report to the valley master." "What''s important?" "Well, I was originally an investigative disciple of the" Ligao city "sent by the desperate Valley and was responsible for monitoring the movements of Ligao city and surrounding forces and chambers of Commerce. However, these two days, there was a rumor that the desperate Valley had increased tribute. It was said that the desperate Valley issued an order, and all chambers of Commerce in Beiyang must offer 50% of the profits of the current month to the desperate Valley every month, The news immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of a large number of chamber of Commerce, but I knew it was false as soon as I heard it, because if the valley master really wanted to do so, he must send someone to inform us first, and then let us give orders to each chamber of Commerce, but we didn''t receive the news at all. Therefore, it seems that someone framed us in desperate Valley, so I returned to desperate valley, I''m going to tell the valley master about it. " The man whispered. But when these words fell, Su Yun smiled strangely. "I don''t think you need to tell the desperate old witch." "For... Why?" "Because it''s the rumor I made." Su Yun said, catching the man and carrying him to the side. Using the rope prepared by his sight, Su Yun tied the man directly. He is not in a hurry to kill these people, or it is useless to kill these people. What he has to do now is to continue to wait for the rabbit and wait for the people of Jue Ming Valley who rush back from various places to report. In the next few days, Su Yun captured nearly 40 investigation disciples of Jue Ming valley after the investigation disciple who returned from Li Gao city was captured by Su Yun. All these people were tied up and captured by Su Yun and put on the flat ground three miles away from the mouth of Jue Ming valley. More than 40 people were back to back, tied by ropes specially used to bind spiritual practitioners, and kept struggling. The scene was quite spectacular. During this period, there were many disciples from the valley, but without exception, all of them were captured by Su Yun. Soon, more than 40 celebrities increased to more than 100. Because juexing old witch often shrank in the valley and didn''t notice the changes at the mouth of the valley, she knew nothing about the capture of her disciples. However, the abnormality at the mouth of the valley caused doubts among the disciples of juexing old witch. When Su Yun captured the 101st person, the blood array leading to the valley flickered one after another. Then, a group of 12 people came out of the valley. According to the preliminary judgment, the cultivation of the leader is about the eight grades of lingxuan Zun. In terms of cultivation, Su Yun has lost! However, this spell is not cultivation. When these people came out of the blood array one by one, they immediately dispersed and planned to check the situation around the valley. However, Su Yun directly came out without waiting for them to leave. The leader saw the suddenly appeared man in a cloak, immediately waved his hand, motioned the people to return, and then stared at Su Yun. "Who... Are you?" A cold voice came out. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 524 Su Yun took the mysterious red blood sword and quietly looked at the twelve people in front of him. His face under his hood didn''t change much. He just said gently, "I just ask you, you killed the Dragon fairy glass?" "Dragon fairy glass?" The man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "who is this? We haven''t heard of it, but I have to tell you that the people of our desperate Valley kill people every day. If there are not 1000 people killed every day, there should be 800. Who knows who the dragon is? Maybe he was killed by us accidentally. We don''t know, so we can''t answer your question at all Su Yun''s pupils suddenly turned red: "so, did you kill him?" "Maybe, kill it." The man said carelessly. The voice fell, and a burst of sarcastic laughter burst out all around. "Elder martial brother, it seems that this is another guy for revenge. Just dispose of it casually. We still have a task to do. We can''t waste time here." A woman with purple hair holding a bulging chest said impatiently. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. It won''t take much time here. Elder martial brother, it''s done now!" The man said faintly. Then he raised his hand and a five foot long bright thin knife appeared in his right hand. As he spoke, he walked to Su Yun and began to vent his murderous spirit towards Su Yun. "Hey, if my guess is right, long Xianli should have died. Maybe I killed him. Do you want to avenge him?" The man''s calm face gradually floated a smile. Slowly, this smile turned into a ferocious and terrible crazy look. He walked step by step, each step seemed extremely frivolous, but until he stepped in front of Su Yun, the frivolous silk suddenly became extremely heavy. That''s because the terrible knife in his hand has been lifted. Reflecting the scorching sun, the long knife shines cold, and the cold above seems to be freezing the hot sun. Whoosh! The streamer shuttles and the blade falls. Dang!!!! At the moment when the blade fell, a clear sound echoed at the empty valley. The man''s eyes were slightly enlarged and looked up, but he saw the frightening guy with a pale face in a cloak. He didn''t know when to lift the blood red long sword in his hand, and accurately checked the long knife. He resisted very easily, his head didn''t lift, and his breathing didn''t change. It didn''t do its best! "It seems that you have some skills." The man coagulated his eyes and said in a deep voice. But what he welcomed was a sentence: "well, it''s over." Su Yun said this with an unusually calm voice. And almost at the moment when these words fell, the man was shocked to see that he was surrounded by thousands of sharp and terrible flying swords. When did these swords appear? What are these swords? What the hell are these swords? The man was sweating, trembling, and his heart was beating like crazy. The fear brought by the sudden accident almost shattered his courage. Su Yun raised his hand and gently moved his fingers. In an instant, thousands of swords were fired at the same time, focusing on the man, trying to shuttle and stab him in the heart! The roaring sword wind makes people tremble. The man quickly drew a knife to resist, but the speed of the thousand swords was unimaginable. A series of virtual shadows passed in front of him. Before people reacted, hundreds of sword marks appeared on his body. After only three breath, the man was surrounded and suppressed by the thousand swords and was in danger. "Don''t look down on people!! Three treasures! " The man roared and offered the magic weapon. He was immediately protected by a bright three-color armor. The thousand swords made a crackling sound, but he couldn''t break the armor. "Rob the fire!" Su Yun drank low, pulled out the white and hot long sword, stared at the man surrounded by thousands of swords, looked at his heart, and stabbed him straight. The meteor that cut through the sky in the dark night sky. Chug. The blazing fire stabbed on the treasure armor, and the terrible temperature was like pouring magma. It began to burn this magical three color treasure armor. Finally, the three colors turned into one color, turned into the color of magma, and began to melt. The man also issued bursts of miserable cries, with an incomparable look of pain. "Master... Elder martial brother..." The people standing at the other end were stunned. One by one, their faces were pale, sweating and staring at the scene. "Help me, help me!" The man shouted in the end. But the next second, a long sword ran through his mouth and directly pierced the back of his head The man stopped all over. Thousand swords continued to rotate and cut Zhisheng into pieces in almost three breath less Kung Fu. Su Yun in a dark cloak stood in the center of these meat slices and blood. Thousands of swords stained with blood revolved around him. The picture was strange and wonderful. The remaining eleven people were completely stunned. A spirit xuanzun bapin exists... Just die like this? The other party... Is it a person of lingxuantian? This is the power of Su Yun and the power of limitless sword formula. Although he is also a spiritual xuanzun with eight accomplishments, Su Yun is several times stronger than the man in terms of sword skills and Xuanli! Men don''t underestimate the enemy, and Su Yun doesn''t. It doesn''t mean that if you have the same level of cultivation, you have to fight hundreds of thousands of rounds. Cultivation does not represent strength! "Come here!" Su Yun shook his robe slightly and said faintly with a mysterious red blood sword in his hand and a fire robbing sword in his hand. The eleven people trembled together. Several people trembled all over and almost couldn''t stand. "Damn guy!!! What do you think this is? " Finally, someone couldn''t hold his breath. He bit his teeth and rushed up with a roar. At the same time, several other people also responded one after another. At one time, five spiritual practitioners attacked together. These five people''s accomplishments were between six and seven grades of lingxuan Zun, and their strength was not bad. But before they got close to Su Yun, they were submerged by a stream of swords. The remaining six people who were ready to attack Su Yun immediately stopped their movements and opened their eyes to look at the six people submerged by the stream of swords. In the sword stream, the figures of the six people are clearly visible. However, their figure is like the darkness gradually swallowed by the light, slowly shrinking, slowly decreasing, finally turning into nothingness and completely disappearing Completely destroyed and swallowed by the flying sword In an instant, kill five more experts The thousand swords formed a torrent, rotating in the air and returning to Su Yun''s side again. It was like an iron dragon circling around him. It was as magnificent as a rainbow. The eyes of the remaining six people have been completely replaced by fear. What kind of existence is this? What is this strange sword skill?? This guy... Where the hell did he come from? "Go back... Go back, let''s go back quickly and use the blood array to go back to the valley!!" Finally, someone spoke, his voice trembled, his whole body trembled and trembled But the next second, another sound came from the other end. "Come here!" The calm voice can no longer be calm, but it reveals the command tone, no doubt The six people trembled and looked at the man with frightened faces. His face was pale and expressionless, but his eyes were very deep. The haze covered by his hood made his eyes look very evil. "Shall I... Repeat it a third time?" He whispered. Like a mosquito. Command the enemy? Who would do such a thing? Even Su Yun won''t, and the reason why he says so now is only because he doesn''t regard these people as enemies. They don''t deserve it yet. Amazing! The words fell, and an idea came out of the hearts of the six people. You can''t run away! Never run away! Once you run away, you will be killed by him! Click. One person moved and took a step forward uncontrollably. People looked at the man, but they found that the moving man was the one who planned to use the blood array to return to desperate valley. He walked forward tremblingly, step by step, and each step seemed to do his best. Finally, he came to a place no more than five meters away from Su Yun. He sat soft on the ground, shaking his head in his arms, and whispered madly: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me... Please... Don''t kill me..." "Don''t worry!" Su Yun stretched out his cold hand, stroked his face and whispered, "I won''t kill you." With that, he raised his head and looked at the remaining five people. This eye was like an electric current, which hit all these people''s bodies. People were excited all over. They hurriedly ran over, knelt on the ground and shouted: "don''t kill me, I don''t want to die..." "Answer my question. I won''t kill you." Su Yundan said. "My lord... My lord... If you want to know anything, we... We will tell you." The purple haired woman with bulging chest said in horror. Her face was full of tears. Because of extreme fear, her pretty face was now distorted. "Tell me everything about the strength, magic weapons and mysterious skills of Jue Ming old witch." Su Yun said faintly. He didn''t want to ask who killed longxianli anymore. Up to now, it''s meaningless. "Master, we don''t know much about her, but... I can tell you everything I know." The woman said, and she told all she knew about the desperate old witch. For fear of speaking slowly, she was beheaded by the murderous demon. After hearing this, Su Yun nodded in a thoughtful way. These people didn''t know what Su Yun was thinking¡° My Lord! " Just then, a voice came from a distance. Su Yun turned to look, but saw several figures running in the distance. He fixed his eyes and looked at them. These people were cangyan and others. Looks like it''s almost time. Su Yun gazed at the valley of Jue Ming, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. He turned his head, stared at the remaining six people in front of him and said faintly, "go back."¡° What? " The six people stared at Su Yun in amazement, as if they didn''t believe his words at all¡° Go back... "Su Yun repeated again, his voice was not light or heavy, but his pale face didn''t mean any joke. The six people secretly exchanged their eyes with each other. Finally, one of them bravely stood up and carefully retreated back. Finally, he approached the blood array. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly bumped into it and disappeared. One person left, and the rest ran in one by one... R752this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 525 Under a huge dead tree, an old woman was sitting cross legged, eyes closed and breathing. Around her, there were full of pale skeletons and skulls. These bones were placed in the shape of a flower, and the old woman was in the center of the "flower". Some pale and strange white gas floated out of the bones and continued to seep into the old woman''s body. The old woman''s face spilled a little sweat and her breathing was rapid, but she looked very relaxed, and there was a wonderful look of nostalgia for this feeling, as if she was experiencing something painful and happy. "Master!!" Just then, a sudden sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by a low voice. Juexing old witch slowly opened her sunken old eyes, and her old face like a tree skin coagulated in bursts of unhappiness. She said coldly in a deep voice: "Zi poison, didn''t I tell you not to disturb me during my cultivation? Have you forgotten what I said? " Upon hearing this, the visitor quickly hugged his fist and said, "how dare Zi Du forget master''s teachings? It''s just that it''s too urgent. Zidu has to disturb Shifu. " "Hum, come on, what''s up?" The old woman said coldly. "Master, just now, neishu disciple reported that he was killed outside the valley. Only six of the eleven disciples who were with him came back. Now the man who killed our disciple may still be in gukou. " Mu Zi said in a respectful voice. The words fell to the ground, and the old woman''s face suddenly became cold. "What are you talking about? Who was killed? " "It''s neishu disciple Xie Bingkun and others." Mu Zidu said: "recently, I sent many disciples out of the valley to do business, but no one came in, and we haven''t received any news from the outside for nearly half a month. Therefore, I suspect that someone is playing tricks. Maybe he deliberately blocked our contact with the outside world, so I sent Xie Bingkun and others to investigate the situation outside the valley, But I didn''t expect that the other party was so rampant that they ambushed in the valley mouth. Xie Bingkun and his party were attacked by the other party in the valley mouth! " "What is the strength of the other party? How many people are there? " The old woman asked calmly. "According to the six people who came back, the other party has only one person, with strength... Very strong." "Oh?" The old woman''s yellow eyes suddenly widened, glanced at Muzi poison, remained silent for a while, waved her hand and said, "call those six people." "Yes, master!" Muzi poison went down immediately and summoned the six people. The six people walked into the unique cultivation place of the old witch. Looking at the old witch sitting in front of the dead tree, the six people quickly knelt down respectfully and shouted: "see you, valley master." "Yes." The desperate old witch nodded, opened his eyes slightly, swept the six people around, and then asked, "who is that man? How about cultivation? Why do you want to fight against me? Do you know? " "That man... That man is wearing a hood. We can''t see his face clearly..." "And... And... He has a shielding magic weapon. We can''t see through why..." "We... We don''t know what he''s doing here..." Three of the six said tremblingly. "Oh?" The old witch opened his eyes completely and asked in a low voice, "then why are six of you dead and six alive? Why did he let you in? " "Disciple... I don''t know. He just asked the disciples to go back to the valley... Disciple... The disciple came back..." a man''s voice trembled. The old witch stared at the man for a while, and a strange light flashed in his yellow eyes. Then he turned to look at the others and asked, "is that right?" "That''s right." The others were busy and didn''t hesitate at all. But the next second, a green light whirled out like an air blade and spread to the four directions. Almost in an instant, it swallowed the six disciples of the desperate Valley and wrapped their bodies tightly. The green light stayed on their bodies for about three seconds, then dispersed, but saw that the six bodies had turned into six white bones and fell to the ground, and even three souls and seven souls disappeared "Why did others let you back for no reason? Whatever the reason for the head here, you must die! I don''t allow traitors in Jue Ming Valley! " The desperate old witch hummed coldly. Then he suddenly got up, waved his dry hand, and shouted to Muzi poison with a calm face: "Zi poison, follow me to gukou and someone will come!!" "Yes, master!!" Muzi poison hurried. The desperate old witch moved very fast, directly flashed out of the dead tree altar and ran outside the desperate valley. She is arrogant. Since the founding of the school, she has never encountered such a thing. She has been blocked by someone, and the other party is only one person. If she won''t meet him, where should she put her face in the future?? When the desperate old witch rushed out, the eldest disciple mu Zidu also planned to inform the elite of the desperate Valley to support the desperate old witch, but when the old witch knew it, he stopped it immediately. "Just one person, do you still need to fight? What''s more, I don''t intend to. You''ll go later. If you can''t deal with it, I''ll do it. If I can''t even deal with it, no matter how many people come. " Desperate old witch said, but she was more worried about what traps the other party might have. If more people go, it''s not easy to escape. At least for herself, self-protection is enough. Soon, the old witch, Muzi poison and several people from the desperate Valley rushed out of the blood array. The desperate old witch flew straight into the air and scanned the outside of the valley with yellow eyes. However, the scene outside the valley shocked her. But I don''t know when there are thousands of people outside the valley. These people are divided into a small group and get together like a pile, and each group of people wear signs representing their own identity behind or on their bodies. Qingcai chamber of Commerce. Dongguang chamber of Commerce. Yu Wanxin auction house. Red Road chamber of Commerce "Are these people from the... Chamber of Commerce?" The desperate old witch was slightly stunned. "Old witch, you finally appear!!" At this time, a fat man with a round body came out of these people of the chamber of Commerce. He stared at the old witch, glared and shouted, "today, either you die or I die!" "What? Are you going against me? " The desperate old witch colded his face and began to sink. "You want to kill us. If we don''t turn against you, how can we live?" Shouted the president of another small chamber of Commerce. "Pay half of the profit of the current month every month as tribute! You''re killing us! Desperate old witch, since you treat us like this, why don''t we stand up against you?? We are also human beings, not fish that you can kill! " "You devil!" "We will be here today. It''s all caused by you. Desperate old witch, wake up!" "Don''t be afraid of this person. Let''s unite and fight with her!!" "Why should we fear her?" The roar continued. These people who have been dealing with commodities and Xuan coins for many years have finally found the pride and self-esteem that spiritual practitioners should have. All these are resurrected today. The constant roaring around made the old witch''s cold face freeze. Her eyebrows frowned. Her turbid eyes scanned around, and her heart was full of doubts. From what these people said, she heard something unusual. Pay half of the current month''s profit every month as tribute... What does that mean? Is it that every chamber of Commerce has to pay a general profit to the valley as a tribute every month? When did you give such an order?? Was... Was it framed?? The desperate old witch sighed, and suddenly understood the cause and effect of the matter. First, they sent a man-made rumor and forced all chambers of Commerce to release the news by using the identity of desperate Valley, so that they had no choice but to rise up and resist. Then they blocked the communication between desperate Valley and the internal and external world by their own means, so that desperate Valley could not know the matter in time, let alone clarify the matter in time, so as to sublimate the contradiction! It seems that all this is carefully planned. "Don''t make trouble here. I didn''t give this order to pay half of the profit of the current month as tribute every month. Someone must have deliberately framed me and framed my life valley. You''ll be scattered soon. The tribute is still the same as the previous amount. I won''t increase the amount of tribute to you, old woman!" The desperate old witch opened his mouth and sank. Just. This should have been a clarification, but it was pushed back by another sentence suddenly emerging from the crowd "Don''t believe in the desperate old witch. Who is she? That''s just a despicable and shameless villain. The lie is simply pinched by her hand. If everyone listens to her words today, the desperate old witch will attack you secretly and break everyone one by one in the future. If at that time, it''s too late! " Many people nodded in favor of this remark. Juexing old witch has a bad reputation. How many people are willing to believe her at this time? What''s more, the real reason why people gather here at this moment is not because of the soaring amount of tribute, but also because of the crushing of major chambers of Commerce by desperate valley. People have had enough and don''t want to let their hard-earned Xuan coins fall into the hands of others for no reason. They are eager to solve the trouble of Jue Ming valley. Today, more than 100 chambers of Commerce gather here. This is an opportunity. Any resistance in the past is not as good as today''s model. Therefore, no one will leave today even if juexing old witch talks about the hype. Because people have made a decision... Today, they vow to destroy the desperate old witch and return all freedom!! Seeing the eyes of these people, the face of juexing old witch became more and more ugly. She sensed, sensed the fighting spirit in these people''s eyes It was an explosion of resentment that had been accumulated for a long time. It was terrible!! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 526 The so-called "rumor" is not just rumor. It is more like a spark that ignites the dry grassland in people''s hearts, causing the fire to get out of control- Top point small talk- In the Jiwu world, it is the most common thing for the strong to suppress the weak and plunder the resources of the weak. Sometimes the weak can''t be exploited and stand up against the strong, but most of this ends with the weak being completely wiped out by the strong. It''s not that the weak are too weak, but the strong are too strong. Since she dares to exploit these people, the desperate old witch must be proud of her means. She also thought of all possible things, and the countermeasures have long been in her heart. "Good! Good! Good! Now that you have decided to be right with me, are you ready to meet my anger? " The fire of anger flashed in the eyes of the desperate old witch. She said coldly, suddenly raised her withered cane and waved it straight down. In an instant, a dark green wind blew out of the sky and swept over the valley. When the wind blows, people only feel that a mountain has been pressed on their back out of thin air, and every bone and flesh of their whole body looks very uncomfortable. The spirit eye in their body has a feeling of being blocked by foreign bodies, so it''s not uncomfortable. "This is the mysterious skill of the old witch!!" Someone roared out. "Damn it!! I feel my Xuanqi urging is more difficult than usual!! " "You must break this strange mysterious skill!!" "Up to now, we have no way back. Everybody, let''s go!" A man roared loudly. Then I heard a president of the chamber of Commerce offer his magic weapon and shout loudly: "for freedom and for our dignity as spiritual practitioners, kill!!!" The sound ignited everyone''s blood! "Kill!!!" The spiritual practitioners under his command roared one after another. In an instant, a small group of people rushed out of the crowd and directly ran into the desperate old witch. When someone comes out, there will be a second person, a third person and a fourth person. With the first person taking the lead, the people behind seem to be encouraged. They overcome their fear and the terror caused by the desperate old witch. One by one, with orange red eyes, roaring and screaming, they kill the rickety old woman floating in the air. One side is a murderous army and the other is an old woman who looks like a candle in the wind. This picture is very strange, but in fact, it is weak and strong. "Tianxiang Eagle flash!" "Six Thai God palms!" "Eat my wood Gang Xuan method!" "Have a taste of my unique skill and its pioneering power!!" .... The spiritual practitioners who approached the immortal old witch presented their excellent mysterious skills one after another, and launched an endless bombardment against them. No one dared to keep his hand, let alone neglect it, because the existence in front of him was an extremely respected existence. To keep his hand was to strangle himself. The colorful mysterious skill is like a gorgeous fireworks bag to the desperate old witch. The fierce breath of destruction pours on it like a wave. The terrible power makes people shudder and frightened. However, when the old woman faced such an attack, she lowered her eyes and didn''t look at it at all, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. "So arrogant, do you really think your body can resist the attack of so many of us?" A spiritual practitioner burst out his pure light in his eyes and shouted coldly. But the next second, a shocking scene appeared. Just when these offensives were about to hit the old witch, the earth under the old witch suddenly cracked. Then, a green light rushed out of the crack and wrapped the old witch tightly in an instant. Those terrible mysterious skills couldn''t break it on the green light. They only made ripples on the surface, which couldn''t break the defense!! Such a phenomenon shocked everyone around! "What?" "What is this light...?" "It''s impossible!" There was a constant roar and incredible emotion. But more is hard to hide surprise. "Weapon" In the dark, Su Yun, who stood with the black fish, frowned and whispered. "Moreover, the grade is not low. No wonder Jue Ming old witch is so confident. With her extraordinary cultivation, she has another high-grade imperial weapon in her hand. No one can break her defense easily! She''ll be all right. " Said the fat black fish. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, then turned his head, hugged the black fish and said, "President black fish, thank you for this time. If you hadn''t come forward and helped me, this little rumor I told cangyan was not so easy to be accepted by these people of the chamber of Commerce, there would be no today. If they didn''t come, I would rely on myself, It is absolutely impossible to compete with the desperate old witch. " The fat man shook his head and then hugged Su Yun: "don''t thank Lord Su Yun! In fact, you don''t have to say thank you, but you should accept our thank you. Lord Su Yun, do you know how much we hope to have such a day? Businessmen are thoughtful and deep-seated. No businessman here is a fool. Many things can''t deceive them at all, but sometimes they prefer to believe it''s true, We really can''t stand the exploitation of the desperate old witch. However, from the past to the present, we can''t work together to fight the desperate old witch. There are always one reason or another. However, this time is different. The "rumor" you made just hit everyone''s weakness and made everyone unacceptable. Therefore, we have this action, I can say that half of the people here actually doubt the authenticity of the news, but they won''t research it, because what they need now is the news. Why do they need to research it? " Su Yun was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. But a moment later, he was relieved. It seems that he is in a good time. The relationship between these businessmen and the desperate old witch has become very sharp, and he has only played a catalytic role. Without these chambers of Commerce and experts to fight, Su Yun is definitely not the opponent of Jue Ming old witch. With their help today, it is no longer a fantasy to destroy Jue Ming valley¡° Lord Su Yun, President of black fish, don''t hesitate. Let''s go now and kill the desperate old witch before she returns to her senses! As soon as jueliang old witch dies, jueliang valley will collapse and be completely eliminated by us. " At this time, there was an urgent call. Su Yun turned his head and looked at cangyan. At the moment, hatred twinkled in her eyes, and her small face with wheat skin was full of anger and eagerness that could not be concealed. How eager she was to kill the desperate old witch and avenge the Cang family. Now the opportunity is in front of her, how can she not take advantage of it¡° Cangyan, don''t mess around! You only have six accomplishments of lingxuan Zun. The accomplishments at this level are basically death. " Su Yun shook his head¡° But... If you want me to wait, I''d rather die. " Cangyan clenched his fist and bit Bei''s teeth¡° If you really want to die, I won''t stop you. It''s a pity that this Cang family has the last blood. Don''t you want to see the desperate old witch die in front of you? " Su Yun said again. As soon as cangyan heard this, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she had to lower her head sadly and said, "then... Sir, what should we do now? Just watch the war? "¡° Of course not. " Su Yun shook his head: "looking for a chance, I don''t understand the fighting mode of Jue Ming old witch, her mysterious Qi, and her mysterious skills, so I have to have a look. Only when I am prepared can I fight with her."¡° How about the old witch? "¡° Wearing a magic weapon, I can''t see through it. " Su Yun said¡° Should the adult''s accomplishments be higher than her? " Cangyan said. Su Yun didn''t speak, but the black fish next to him said suspiciously, "Lord Su Yun, aren''t you also the sixth grade cultivation of lingxuan Zun? Why are you still going to fight the desperate old witch? Is this too dangerous? "¡° what?? "Lingxuan Zun six products?" Cang Yan was stunned and stared at Su Yun. How could she think that Su Yun had only six products of lingxuan Zun? wait? Cang Yan suddenly thought of the means Su Yun showed when he killed those disciples of the desperate Valley... It didn''t seem to be the power of lingxuan''s six grades¡° President blackfish, you''re wrong. I already have lingxuan''s eight grades. " Su Yun said with a smile: "the mysterious coins earned from fighting in the battlefield have given me a lot of accomplishments."¡° Really? " Blackfish was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Yun to be promoted so quickly. Cangyan suddenly heard it. Lingxuan''s eight products, no wonder, but... Even lingxuan''s eight products are afraid they can''t compete with Jue Ming old witch¡° Sir, you... Don''t you have spiritual Xuantian cultivation? " Cangyan hesitated and couldn''t help saying¡° I''m afraid there''s still a long way to go. " Su Yun said¡° We can''t see through the strength of the desperate old witch, but what we can know is that she must have spiritual cultivation above Xuantian. My Lord, if I fight with the desperate old witch, I will die, then you... "Cangyan said here and didn''t go on. Su Yun understands her words and her concerns and worries. In fact, she places all her hopes on Su Yun. Now, Su Yun''s strength is not as high as expected, or even as low as unacceptable, and she will lose more or less in her heart. Su Yun didn''t explain anything, but said in a low voice, "so now we have to observe and know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can win every battle. If we rush up rashly, we will only die!"¡° But... "Can lingxuan''s eight products really fight the desperate old witch? This is simply a fantasy. I don''t know how many lingxuan eight grade masters are there. Cangyan whispered to himself¡° Cangyan, if you want revenge, just wait quietly and bear your temper. " Su Yun said nothing again. Cangyan nibbled his lips, took a deep breath, suppressed the agitation in his heart, seriously nodded to Su Yun, and stood aside without speaking. Although Su Yun''s cultivation was not as high as she expected, she dared not complain to Su Yun. If it weren''t for Su Yun, how could there be today''s struggle? How could she see the hope of killing the dead old witch? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 527 The fierce fighting outside the Valley continues. The sky above the valley has been covered by colorful mysterious skills, while the bottom of the valley is dyed red by a lot of blood and corpses. A spiritual practitioner fell from the air. Some were seriously injured and unconscious, while others died miserably. The desperate old witch quickly waved the withered vine staff in his hand, and a terrible green soul face flew out of the staff. He kept biting around. Once he bit the spiritual practitioner, he would directly bite off his body, swallow the mysterious Qi in his body, and convert some of it into the old witch''s body. This strange magic skill keeps the mysterious Qi in the old witch''s body flowing, and can resist hundreds of thousands of people with one body without losing the wind. Seeing this, Su Yun could not help frowning. Juexing old witch has been able to dominate Beiyang for so many years. It depends on her real skills. It seems that it''s not easy to defeat her. Tweet, tweet At this time, strange sounds came out, and then I saw that the Dharma array connecting inside and outside the valley suddenly burst into a burning red light, and a large number of figures appeared from the Dharma array. When they looked, they found that these people were the experts of Jue Ming Valley! "Master, we''ve come to help you!" Muzi poison, the leader, shouted loudly. Then he shouted and took the lead in killing the spiritual practitioners who besieged the desperate old witch. Muzi poison has a good strength. When he kills the general, he resists it for a while without any loss. The people of Jue Ming Valley see this, their morale is high, and they kill them together. At one time, two groups of people are mixed together like paste, regardless of each other. The scene is very noisy and chaotic! With the help of the experts of Jue Ming Valley, the pressure of Jue Ming old witch is reduced. Although she is strong, she can''t stand the siege of so many people. The rapid consumption of Xuanqi is a fatal factor. All the people present at the chamber of Commerce looked heavy and none of them looked good. "Since you choose to be my enemy, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Today, I want all of you present at the chamber of Commerce to be buried outside my deadly Valley!!" The desperate old witch drank in a low voice. His hoarse voice was like the friction between stones. People''s eardrums trembled. "Put the magic weapon!!" A chamber of Commerce will grow up and drink. Immediately after his body, he walked out of three spiritual practitioners. The three people were carrying a shelf, on which was placed a huge ancient clock. The ancient clock was about two meters high, and the surface looked rusty. On the periphery was carved a circling dragon. The dragon was full of flexibility and charm, although the rust covered a trace of its spirit, But the brilliance covered by it can''t be covered up. It gives people a feeling of being ready to come out at a glance. "Cologne bell!" The three people on the ancient clock put down the shelf, then read the formula together, stretched out their palms, patted the ancient clock, and the dark air poured in. In an instant, the ancient clock trembled wildly, and a large amount of rust peeled off from the ancient clock. In an instant, an ancient and simple big clock turned into a silver clock, and the dragon circling on the clock moved quickly and actually survived. "Roar!!!!!" The silver dragon roared like a wave to the four directions. Its body twitched suddenly, rushed out of the ancient clock and soared for nine days. It swung its slender body, and a silver light accompanied its roar swung towards the desperate old witch. The old witch was wrapped by the silver light, and his ears were invaded by the roar. The whole person suddenly didn''t move, and his yellow eyes were full of confusion, which seemed to fall into a short illusion. "The ancient dragon bell is a great imperial weapon. It can attack and defend, but it is more powerful. The light of the silver dragon can confuse people''s vision, and its roar can confuse people''s ears. The desperate old witch can''t resist the power of my magic weapon. Everyone, now is an opportunity. Go, kill the desperate old witch!!" It would grow up and shout. When it comes to the last sentence, it has used all its strength. "Ah!!!!!" Hundreds of spiritual practitioners in all directions roared one after another. At this moment, everyone opened all their final metaphysical skills! "Endless darkness!" "See the real sword spirit!" "Big stone Sabre!" "Ghost poison!!" ..... Roar and roar constantly. At this moment, people feel as if a loud roar can cause harm to the desperate old witch. At this moment, everyone wants to kill the evil witch immediately. However, with five breath less Kung Fu, thousands of attacks and kills floated towards the desperate old witch in the shape of a ring, two inside and two outside. Each circle was like a rainbow halo, colorful and gorgeous. "It depends on how you support it this time!" The black fish whispered, and the bean eyes stared at the desperate old witch. The magnificent mysterious skills hit like a wave and surrounded the desperate old witch with the expectations of countless people. This blow probably decided the victory or defeat of the battle! But When the mysterious skill in the innermost circle was about to hit the bent old woman, the old woman''s body inexplicably burst out a circle of dark green light. This light was not like the light of the imperial weapon that protected her body before, but a light green light screen. It was strange that a large number of ferocious and terrible evil ghost faces appeared on the surface of the light screen. When the mysterious skills hit, these evil spirits'' faces seemed to be aware of them. They turned their heads and shouted at these mysterious skills. A lot of circle patterns swing away, and then... An unforgettable scene appears for everyone present. After these evil spirits roared, all the mysterious skills that smashed at the desperate old witch stopped and fixed around the desperate old witch "What...?" The fat black fish is dull. "This... This is... What''s the matter?" "Has the law been broken?" "Is it the mysterious skill of the old witch? It''s impossible. People who are confused by my ancient dragon clock can''t use metaphysical skills anymore, it''s impossible!! " The president of the chamber of Commerce, Dunru Petrochemical A startling cry rang out. But the next second, the hoarse laughter floated from the old witch. "Ha ha ha ha... You''re so clever that you''re trying to trap me? You look down on me, the valley leader of the valley of the most deadly!! " The old witch couldn''t stop laughing. Her bent body moved directly. She raised her dry bark like hand and snapped her fingers in the air. The silver dragon hovering over her suddenly fell apart and disappeared into fragments. At the same time, the three spiritual practitioners who urged the ancient dragon god clock also fell to the ground one after another, spitting several mouthfuls of blood, and even spitting out a lot of broken meat in their mouths. Then, their bodies began to decay slowly, a large amount of white smoke came out, and the bodies immediately dried up. After a while, their bodies were drilled with green red eyed snakes with long fingers. "Ah?" The president turned pale when he saw this. "This is the curse of the old witch!!" The person next to him gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "when your imperial weapon was carried out by them, the old witch cursed the three instigators with spiritual force as the medium. The old witch was strong and cursed horribly. They must be unable to bear it. Once they die, the imperial weapon will be lifted!!" "How cunning, the old witch has been staring at each of our presidents!!" The man clenched his fist, stared at the desperate old witch, and his chest was filled with hatred. "Kill me? It''s naive. Now, let''s show you the real power of my desperate old witch!! " The desperate old witch sank, and suddenly his sunken eyes suddenly opened. A slender yellow snake was reflected in the turbid pupil. The snake flew out of the pupil and quickly turned around her body. Only to see that the attacks fixed around her moved again and roared back in the opposite direction one by one. Whoosh, whoosh Boom, boom Dong Dong Dong The sound of all kinds of mysterious skills flying in the air sounded again, but different from casting spells, the casters only felt that the sound was getting closer and closer! Every mysterious skill directly bumps into the person who performs it!!! "Thorns... Magic!" The desperate old witch shouted hoarsely. Bang, bang, Bang Endless explosions occurred outside the valley, which people didn''t expect. In addition, many people used a lot of mysterious Qi when using mysterious skills. How can they avoid this sudden return of mysterious skills? Most people were recruited and died directly on their own mysterious skills, while a few people responded to emergencies, or offered magic weapons to resist, or tried to dodge, and finally escaped. But the desperate old witch, which makes people unable to respond, directly determines the outcome of the war between the chamber of Commerce Alliance and the desperate Valley! The Lord''s siege of the desperate old witch was defeated by this move, and even the undead could not have much combat power left. Except for those who compete with the master of Jue Ming Valley, everyone else is dead and injured. The president of Qingcai chamber of Commerce was stunned. The president of Dongguang chamber of commerce also stayed. Yu Wanxin''s auction house, the Red Road chamber of Commerce, and even the fat president of the black fish chamber of commerce are staring at the desperate old witch with a fat face full of cold sweat "I didn''t expect... The immortal old witch had such a magic skill. With this mysterious skill, she was not afraid of many of us..." The fat man took a breath and said in a trembling voice. "But... Damn, damn!! The old witch always planned to use this move, so she pretended to be controlled by the ancient dragon clock, so as to launch this move unexpectedly!! She''s so cunning, this old fox!! " Cang Yanqi''s face was very white, his hatred in his eyes broke out, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t contain his body and rushed up to fight with the desperate old witch. But. Before she could move, one hand pressed her shoulder. Cang Yan was stunned and looked sideways, but he saw Su Yun in a cloak coming over with God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. "Don''t go." He said faintly, then offered a long sword and flew on it. "Lord Su Yun, what are you... Doing?" Cang yanleng asked. "Kill the old witch!" On the sky, these three words floated faintly. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late. Regardless of the old witch''s strength, we must fight with her today! Su Yun clenched his fist and his eyes gradually turned red. Thinking of long Xianli''s beautiful face and warm memory, his hatred became stronger and stronger, and the blood in his body could not restrain his agitation. Today, either you die or I die!! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 528 Looking at the corpses and seriously ill wounded on the ground, the old witch gave a sharp high laugh. "Ha ha ha ha ha... A mob of people, who don''t know where they have the courage, came to my desperate Valley to run wild. Do you know the power of the old woman today?" The desperate old witch narrowed his turbid eyes and looked at the souls floating from the corpse. A fierce light passed through the depths of the turbid pupils. "As punishment, I''ll take your three souls, old woman. I want the world to know what will happen to those who resist my desperate old witch!!" The voice fell, and juexing old witch moved sideways, and his bent body rippled towards the other end like a gallop. The rest of the people looked at this scene and could only stand in place full of fear and despair. They dared not resist. The strong strength shown by the desperate old witch had made them forget what to do to resist. Who else can fight such an expert?? "It seems... We are still too naive. We can''t compete with the desperate old witch. We don''t know how the desperate old witch will treat us after today." The black fish said with an extremely ugly face. He is the leader, and there is no way back. At this time, if he can''t defeat the desperate old witch, the blackfish chamber of Commerce will be destroyed by the desperate valley. Not only that, after today''s incident, Jue Ming old witch is bound to clean all chambers of Commerce in Beiyang. A new catastrophe is coming. "I can only fight with her!" Cangyan almost broke her silver teeth. She looked at Su Yun who rushed towards the desperate old witch. She made up her mind and got up and flew over. Lord Su Yun is also the existence of lingxuan Zun. Since he has the courage to fight the demon woman at this time, why don''t I dare? The demon woman killed my parents. I must make her pay with blood! Cangyan thought angrily, and his little face was distorted. But the next scene suddenly stunned her Seeing that Su Yun at the other end rushed quickly with the mysterious red blood sword, he soon approached the desperate old witch. Su Yun took off the hazy real wrist guard, and the mysterious Qi overflowed. The strength of his whole body was seen at a glance by those high practitioners. The old witch saw Su Yun''s strength at a glance. What is there to be vigilant about a small spiritual xuanzun''s eight accomplishments? "You have great courage, old woman. I appreciate it very much, but I still want to teach you a good lesson and let you know that sometimes people have to know themselves!" The desperate old witch smiled in a low voice, then raised the withered cane in his hand, waved it at Su Yun''s will, and a faint green corrosive gas blew past WOW!!! The wind was gusting and the poison gas was spreading. In these faint green gas, terrible faces appeared. They tore directly at Su Yun with their bloody mouths open. Su Yun coagulated his eyes without hesitation. He directly opened the seven imperial weapons and hit them directly. Those faces hit the hood and were instantly defeated by it. They were unstoppable and attacked directly. "Imperial weapon? And this breath... Ha ha, the grade must be very high!! Excellent! Great!! Ha ha... " Jue Ming old witch was highly trained. Almost at the first time, she realized what kind of magic weapon Su Yun used, and smelled that the grade of the imperial weapon was not low. It can be seen that she should deal with the imperial weapon all the year round. However, when she learned that the imperial weapon in Su Yun''s hand was not low, Jue Ming old witch not only didn''t show concern, but looked happy. It seemed that she already thought it was her thing. "Give me your soul and your baby!" The desperate old witch temporarily let go of the souls overflowing from the body and turned his head to rush towards Su Yun. Su Yun took his time, turned his body into the air, and the mysterious red blood sword turned into a red light flying shuttle. Dang! The long sword pierced the chest of juexing old witch, but it couldn''t break her defense at all. The old witch was surrounded by a layer of light green gas. No matter how powerful the Shenxuan red blood sword was, it couldn''t blow through this strange smell. Imperial weapon! Su Yun is not the only one who has it, but also the immortal old witch. This is the magical imperial weapon that has just resisted the thousands of spiritual practitioners. I''m afraid it''s not low in grade. But just then, the sword box behind Su Yun suddenly whizzed out a large number of sharp swords, dense like locusts, wrapped around the desperate old witch, forming a powerful storm, colorful and gorgeous. The flying sword quickly shuttled and cut around the body of juexing old witch, dangdangdang... The impact sound of the sharp sword kept on, a large number of sword ideas and sword Qi dispersed, sparks splashed in the whole storm, and the mysterious Qi burst. Seeing so many flying swords flying out suddenly, the desperate old witch was surprised. The mysterious skill to control so many flying swords is an unusual skill to resist swords. However, although Su Yun''s moves were strange, she was not afraid. A small lingxuan eight products exist. I''m afraid I can''t even break my own imperial weapons and body protection Qi. What''s to worry about? Hoo!!!! At this time, a strange strong wind blew from the sky. Then, the haze spread to cover the sky, and a powerful pressure that makes people suffocate instantly poured down from above. This feeling... Terrible! Juexing old witch''s face changed sharply and suddenly looked up. But I found that a huge magic bone giant appeared all over my body. The giant stared at the desperate old witch ferociously with his blood red eyes. Without saying a word, he punched his hands directly. Those fast rotating flying swords were directly knocked open by the fist. The fist was unstoppable and fell in the air. It directly hit the body of the desperate old witch, and even she hit the ground with her ruthlessly Dong!!!! It was as if the sky was broken, the earth collapsed, and a loud noise came out. The earth shaking sound spread all over the inside and outside of the valley. All the high mountains outside the valley shook, and the ground trembled wildly, like an earthquake. The earth at the "epicenter" was torn apart, and cracks like an abyss appeared one after another. The aftershocks spread to all directions along the ground. The mountains cracked and the trees were leveled. This force is powerful and amazing, which is unimaginable. Everyone present was shocked. A pair of eyes stared round and looked at the amazing scene in amazement. "Again... These giants?" Black fish''s fat face was full of surprise, and a pair of bean sized eyes looked at Su Yun tightly. Somehow, he felt that the giants now were different from what he had seen in the chaotic battlefield before. Now the giant seems more terrible and ferocious What''s going on? The black fish frowned. And the pale face at that end has been completely dull. Such a terrible blow is by no means what lingxuan Zun''s eight products can do "What a strong... Evil spirit?" "What is this? The man in the black cloak... Who is it? " "Is this a puppet magic instrument? But... The grade of this puppet magic weapon... Seems... Good... So high, I can''t see through its strength!! " "That man seems to have only eight accomplishments of lingxuan Zun? If this magic instrument was summoned by that person, how can it only have eight grades? " "Who the hell is that man?" There were bursts of amazement and difference around. However, people''s eyes to Su Yun have been filled with a little hope. But only one thing, because more than hope is worry Can the puppet magic weapon alone defeat the desperate old witch?? Roar!! At this time, the demon bone giant suddenly issued a low roar, and then saw its arms begin to vibrate gently, and its fist hit the ground hard began to lift up a little bit Seeing this phenomenon, everyone''s breathing tightened, and one eye seemed to stare out of their eyes. "Isn''t... The old witch still alive?" "With such a high-intensity attack, even if ordinary spiritual practitioners do not die, they will at least be seriously injured?" A cry of surprise came out. Only to see that the fist was supported a little. Then I saw a bent body holding a withered cane high, urging the dark green Qi, and slowly raised the mountain like fist on his head. That man is a desperate old witch! Only to see that she was now ashen, her face was slightly white, and her breathing was much faster than before. While supporting the green air, she turned her head and stared at Su Yun. Her eyes were all open, and a large number of angry flames penetrated from her turbid eyes!! "You boy, no wonder you dare challenge me. You still have such a thing! But do you think you can compete with me?? Die! " The desperate old witch roared, quickly kneaded the formula with his left hand, offered a circle of rippling green light, and hit the fist of the demon bone giant above. Ding!!!! The crisp sound came from the giant fist front. Only a flash of green light showed that the giant''s fists were bounced back. Almost in an instant, the desperate old witch got rid of the oppression of the giant''s fist, held the magic wand and rushed towards Su Yun who had fallen to the ground like a meteor. ¡±Die¡° The old witch roared, and a circle of green light burst out from the staff in his hand. The green light immediately broke into thousands of pieces at the moment of approaching Su Yun, and attacked Su Yun fiercely like rain. The dense attack and killing like raindrops make people feel numb. Coupled with the strong breath of Jue Ming old witch, every trace of her mysterious Qi can give people a sense of fear and horror from the heart, which is by no means invincible to ordinary people. However. In the face of this attack, Su Yun did not make any defense, or even had no intention of avoiding. He slowly stretched out his hand, touched his back, took out the dark long sword pinned in the scabbard, and stared coldly at the rushing Jue Ming old witch with a pair of murderous eyes. The determination in his eyes was clearly visible. "Huh?" Juexing old witch''s heart clicked and felt bad. What''s going on? Why is the other party... So calm? Forget it!! This smelly boy, you must get rid of it. Come on!! The desperate old witch thought secretly and urged the Xuanqi to the maximum. The momentum is like a rainbow. The attack is irresistible! But at this critical moment... Dong!!!!! A huge bone and foot stepped fiercely and directly stepped on the earth with the deadly old witch''s attack... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 529 The surrounding earth and mountains shake, and the previous cracks are bigger, as if the land plate here has been fragmented The shocked people haven''t recovered yet, and they are caught in the shock. Looking carefully, but looking at Su Yun''s side, a 100 meter tall magic bone giant appeared again!! The giant is as like as two peas. The only difference is the sign on the forehead. The former is a boxing ring, and this is the sign of the boot. The giant roared like an ancient evil god and ruthlessly pressed his pale big feet down. He couldn''t see the figure of Jue Ming old witch for a long time. Su Yun took the dead sword and walked towards the demon bone giant step by step. His eyes also began to turn red. The blood in his body was already hot, and his expression was crazy. At this time, the feet of the demon bone giant trembled again, and then lifted up a little bit, and a little green light overflowed from under the soles of his feet. The desperate old witch lifted up again by brute force. But the demon bone giant didn''t look at it. It roared, took steps and rushed over. When it approached the giant, it threw its fist fiercely at the instep of its feet. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! .... His fists smashed on the instep of the demon bone giant, and the terrible power spread. The desperate old witch who was just about to get up was forcibly blasted to the ground again. The amazing power tore her body madly, which made her very uncomfortable. "Two!! Two!! How is this possible?? How can you control two puppet magic tools of this strength when you are a person with lingxuan eight grades?? Ah!!!!! I''ll kill you! " The desperate old witch was very angry and roared madly. The voice came from under the soles of the giant''s feet. This series of losses made her lose face. This is the most intolerable thing for her!! The power of the two giants is terrible. One foot and two fists are pressed down madly. Rao is a desperate old witch, and it is difficult to resist. The mysterious Qi in his body overflows with all its strength, but he can''t force this force back. The two sides are deadlocked. The power erupts in the middle, and circles of power continue to spread around with ripples. The surrounding boulders were broken and the mountains collapsed. Some Xuanshi who were close were shocked back hundreds of meters by this force and could not get close at all. After such a stalemate for more than ten seconds, the desperate old witch knew that his strength was not the opponent of the two giants, and immediately gave up the idea of fighting with them. However, under the attack of the other party''s strength, his body can''t support for too long. At present, the only thing to do is to get rid of this repression. The desperate old witch bit her teeth, suddenly transferred all her forces in the opposite direction, and blasted directly below the ground. instantaneous. WOW! The ground immediately collapsed, and the two giants fell into the ground and fell down, losing their balance. The old witch took advantage of the situation, drilled into the earth, got rid of the giant''s control, broke through the earth again, and ran in front of Su Yun in an instant. The old witch didn''t use any gorgeous moves, but wrinkled skin lips quickly stammered a few words, and the astringent formula floated over. Only to see that the brown withered cane suddenly turned into a dark green, which was very strange, and the withered cane leaned quickly, The head of the staff was directly attached to Su Yun''s head. It looks like an ordinary blow. It doesn''t seem to be strong, and it''s a staff. It doesn''t seem to have high lethality. A faint breath formed around Su Yun''s body. The staff hit the breath generated by the imperial weapon, and instantly made a cobweb ripple to completely cover the air hood. Then, Su Yun could clearly see that the defense hood of the imperial weapon was shaking wildly, and there was a feeling that it was about to break. The desperate old witch is really good. If this blow hits the body, I''m afraid it will turn the flesh into air. Whoosh! Suddenly, a strange noise came out. The desperate old witch looked up and saw that the roaring hood suddenly disappeared! "Have you given up your defense? Also, although your imperial weapon is powerful, it''s like paper paste under my unbreakable ''ten thousand feet'' blow. I''m not afraid at all. Now, die. " The desperate old witch whispered, and the scepter hit Su Yun''s forehead. But at this time, Su Yun raised his right hand into a fist and waved it towards the terrible Scepter!! "What? How dare you fight me with your meat fist? " The old witch''s eyes tightened and his heart beat several times. He felt a little bad. But how can he stop now? The other party is the existence of lingxuan eight products? Can you be afraid? The fist soon touched the head of the stick. Just listen to the "bang", a black mysterious force erupted at Su Yun''s fist front. A slender existence like a snake circled around Su Yun''s fist front. The force on the head of the staff crashed into the circling existence like a snake, circled, and immediately reversed into the head of the dead cane Anti dragon Liangyi formula!! Bang! There was a dull sound in the body of Jue Ming old witch, and then his bent body trembled wildly, and his skin became dark green, as if he had been poisoned. She trembled wildly, spit out a mouthful of dark green blood, and her eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly... Returned my mysterious skill to me... What is this mysterious skill? The desperate old witch was shocked and thought. Although the shadow is produced in tianwu mainland, it still belongs to the category of divine objects in terms of grade. The internal 72 unique skills are very practical even in the Jiwu world. In particular, the mysterious skill of anti dragon Liangyi Jue often plays a decisive role in times of crisis. Su Yun did not neglect. The strength of Jue Ming old witch was far above him. From beginning to end, he fought with the greatest determination and seriousness. When the power of the anti dragon Liangyi formula was successfully applied to the desperate old witch, Su Yun urged all the Fengshen sword techniques to open. People were like a phantom around the desperate old witch''s body, and the dead sword like a whirling shadow was frantically cut on the bent body of the desperate old witch. A lot of evil spirits bloom at the cutting place like fireworks. The dark long sword was like the sharp claw of the evil soul. It tore the thick and strange dark Qi and directly left a sword mark on the skin of Jue Ming old witch. In the blink of an eye, thousands of swords fell. This rapid and peerless speed has completely intoxicated everyone around. "What a fast speed..." "Is this still the speed that spiritual practitioners should have?" "He... He seems to have entered a new ethereal realm, guys, do you see it? His sword, his movements have broken through the shackles of inertia, completely at will, and he can easily do some movements that can''t be done even if his cultivation is higher! " "Fast is tricky, tricky is strange... This man''s cultivation is not high, but he has such means. In the future... He is also a great power!" Those wounded on the ground stared at the fierce battle in the air and whispered. "Lord Black fish, is this... Is this the strength of Lord Su Yun?" Cangyan''s eyes stared huge, Sakura''s lips opened, and she looked dull. Even if she spoke, she just moved her mouth. At the moment, all her gestures focused on Su Yun, who fought with the desperate old witch "This... Is... Yes..." the black fish came back and breathed desperately. "Is this still the strength of lingxuan''s eight products? I''m afraid it''s already beyond the ninth grade, but it''s comparable to the tenth grade... No, I''m afraid the existence of the tenth grade is not the opponent of Lord Su Yun!!!!!!!!!" "Such a high-speed movement and attack, coupled with the control of the two giants to assist in the attack, the Xuanqi space-time required is huge. The existence of ordinary lingxuanzun eight products can never support it. I''m afraid it will run out of Xuanqi and faint before it lasts long!" Black fish stared at Su Yun: "I don''t know how long Lord Su Yun can persist?" As soon as cangyan heard this, a deep worry appeared on his face. Although Lord Su Yun has gained the upper hand in the fight, the desperate old witch is by no means an ordinary person. How can he be easily defeated? What''s more, juexing old witch is full of tricks. When dealing with those spiritual practitioners before, she pretended to be invincible, then cheated and turned the situation around in an instant. So... Now that she is suppressed by Su Yun, she also deliberately shows weakness and then wins by surprise? Whoosh! Suddenly. The desperate old witch moved. She didn''t defend, let alone counterattack. In terms of speed, this young man who was much lower than her won her. Therefore, she chose other ways to meet Su Yun! She held the staff in her hand and waved it gently. In an instant, the body of the immortal old witch suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, people had fallen on the sky thousands of meters high. Su Yun lost his target, stopped and stared at the sky with a dead sword. "Boy, you surprised me!! A person of lingxuan''s eight grades has such a means, powerful and powerful. Your talent is really several times stronger than my new disciple Bai yanfan, especially your toughness. I''m afraid you won''t lose to her... "Speaking of this, the old witch glanced a look of appreciation in his eyes and said:" boy, if you are willing to put down your weapon now, Give me your royal weapon and the control of this puppet magic weapon. Maybe I can consider accepting you as my disciple. How about it? Would you like to? " The old witch said it lightly and could not see his sincerity, but it was full of temptation. The influence and status of Jue Ming Valley in Beiyang are not ordinary, and as a disciple of Jue Ming old witch, his status in Beiyang is extraordinary. Once he becomes a person of Jue Ming Valley, he won''t worry about anything. This represents not only endless prosperity, unique cultivation conditions, but also unparalleled power. If ordinary spiritual practitioners hear this sound, they will probably kneel down, kowtow and bow down. After all, the desperate old witch will not accept disciples easily. The words fell, and all the people present stared at Su Yun nervously, with panic in their eyes. Once Su Yun agrees, the last glimmer of hope rekindled in their hearts will be completely dashed. Just The old witch''s words fell, but Su Yun didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he raised his pale face, stared at the old witch with his blood red red pupil, and said in a cold voice: "I only ask you one question: did you kill long Xianli?" r1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 530 "Dragon fairy glass?" The desperate old witch frowned: "so you came to do the right thing with the old woman for the sake of long Xianli?" Su Yun didn''t speak, but his hand holding the sword became tighter and tighter. From this sentence, the immortal old witch must know that long Xianli. In fact, the people in Tianwang palace didn''t cheat him. In fact, he was hoping that the people in Tianwang palace cheated him all the way. The news that Taoist bird Heron got was not true, but he didn''t expect that the reality was still so cruel. "What? Will you avenge her? " The desperate old witch suddenly turned up her wrinkled mouth and said jokingly. "Is she still alive?" Su Yun asked with low eyes. His pupils became more and more red. "It''s gone. I have long been refined into a pill by the old woman and eat it in my stomach. " The desperate old witch smiled and said, "it''s a gifted spiritual practitioner. It''s delicious. I can''t forget the taste until now. Tut tut tut... It''s great. It gives me endless aftertaste!!" Su Yun suddenly raised his head. His eyes were red with blood, and he could hardly see the pupils. A large amount of evil breath overflowed from his body. His pale face was filled with a burst of dark lines, and the whole person began to tremble madly. "Huh?" Seeing Su Yun''s change, juexing old witch''s face coagulated slightly and felt a little wrong. What''s the matter with this boy? "You just said that you refined the three souls and seven souls of the Dragon fairy glass into a pill and ate it in your stomach?" Su Yun raised his head and looked at the desperate old witch quietly with blood red eyes. His tone was very calm. It was like a valley without wind and no one. It was creepy all over "Yes, if you want revenge, you''d better use all your strength! Otherwise, the old woman will have to pull out your soul and taste it. " The desperate old witch licked her dry lips and said with a smile, "your talent is no less than that of longxianli. It must be delicious. Ha ha, ha ha, the old woman has a blessing today, ha ha..." But the next second, Su Yun moved. He didn''t rush to the desperate old witch, and didn''t accumulate metaphysics to prepare for attack. Instead, he raised his hand, raised the dead sword in his hand, and made a very simple action. The blade of the dark dead sword tilted towards the sky, and the blood red death word on the sword began to bloom red crazily. The fierce power gushed out like a broken dam like a flood. At this moment, this strange power filled his whole body. Release all the power of the dead sword! Without hesitation. No hesitation. At this moment, he has made up his mind. "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man." He whispered. "Oh, there are not a thousand but 800 people who talk big in front of me these years. There are countless people who say they want to kill me, but there is only one end for them, that is, they die in my hands. Are you going to kill me? Let''s see if you can do it! " The desperate old witch sneered. Su Yun didn''t say anything again. The body of the dead sword in his hand began to vent the dark evil spirit. This strength became stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and the diffuse lines around Su Yun became darker and darker. The smell is soaring wildly. The desperate old witch was just smiling before, but her face gradually became a little ugly when she smelled Su Yun''s different breath. This force "What magic weapon is this boy urging? Why is his strength soaring? And... The speed and extent of the increase? " The desperate old witch thought: is there any magic weapon on this boy? Oh, it seems that I''m going to make a lot of money today. Whoosh! At this time, a white light flew out of the sword box behind Su Yun and fell beside him. The white light overflowed and soon formed a human shape, which finally turned into the shape of Ling Qingyu. At the moment, Ling Qingyu was anxious. She twisted her neck and looked at Su Yun. She said eagerly, "Su Yun, what are you doing? Stop! It''s dangerous for you to continue like this!! Stop quickly! " "This person is powerful. If I don''t use all my strength, I will never be her opponent. I must kill her today... I must avenge Xianli! And I can only use this power! " Su Yun began to breathe heavily. He also breathed a few words. His pale face began to drop bean sweat, and there were more and more dark lines on his skin. "But do you understand what power you are using?"?? This is the power of the dead sword. Aren''t you afraid that it will control your body and let you destroy and disappear forever? Have you forgotten your lessons? " Ling Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with tears and shouted in the end. But the next second, her delicate body was suddenly hugged by Su Yun. Ling Qingyu was stunned. The brain was blank, and a pair of autumn eyes like stars were full of stagnation and consternation. I only heard bursts of rapid and heavy breathing in my ears. I don''t know how long it took, a voice that made people depressed and extremely hard sounded from my ears. "Sunny... Thank you, but... I don''t want to regret..." He said softly, a force suddenly overflowed from his hands, quickly passed into Ling Qingyu''s back through his palm, and spread all over her delicate body with an amazing momentum. Ling Qingyu was caught off guard and was directly attacked by this force in key places such as Lingyan and Qimai. As soon as his breath was covered, his consciousness was interrupted, and he immediately fell soft and fainted. Su Yun held her delicate body and urged her secretly. Ling Qingyu immediately turned into a white light. Su Yun controlled the last few points to wake up and laboriously sent Ling Qingyu back to the sword box. At this moment, he felt as if the blood in his body was no longer blood, but flames, constantly baking his vital places such as Qi pulse, soul eye, heart and Dantian, as if he was about to explode. The power of the dead sword in his hand was still surging madly into his body. He felt his head getting hotter and hotter, and a strange force seemed to dominate himself. Jun''s divine power worked frantically, and every inch of his Qi pulse was filled with a large amount of mysterious Qi instilled from the dead sword. At the end of the Qi pulse, the spiritual eyes were also shrouded by a large amount of black Qi at this moment. The spiritual eyes seemed to have changed, expanded a circle together, and the spiritual eyes were full of mysterious Qi, which gave people a new feeling. Su Yun''s body was filled with countless spiritual eyes, and his body was full, leaving no gap. This is simply digging out all the limits in your body. A crazy obsession began to rise in their own thinking, which gave an indescribable madness. Kill her! Kill the desperate old witch! Destroy Jue Ming Valley!! I don''t know when this strange idea began to dominate his thinking. His face began to be ferocious. His face was distorted like a beast, and his eyes were staring at the desperate old witch. No. If you continue, your mind will be completely controlled by the dead sword that has been liberated by yourself. Su Yun''s heart suddenly jumped with the last glimmer of clarity. But Surprisingly, this strange obsession and madness stopped at this moment. It no longer occupied Su Yun''s consciousness, as if it left this last thought to Su Yun, but the power of the dead sword has not stopped. Su Yun was stunned. He raised his eyes more ferocious than the fierce beast at the moment, looked at the sword in his hand, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Soon, he attributed this strange phenomenon to the dead sword. Maybe... You want me to take revenge, too? Su Yun whispered. Whoosh At this time, the green wind came, and a fog like gas wrapped around Su Yun and shrouded it in an instant. All the civil works around Su Yun were corroded into gas, disappeared and a vacuum was formed. However, with this last trace of consciousness, Su Yun forcibly propped up the seven imperial weapons. At the moment, Su Yun, who was endowed with power by the dead sword, opened the seven grade imperial weapon with great ease. Not only that, it was unimaginable to support this imperial weapon. The mysterious gas in his body almost didn''t consume much, so he blocked the poisonous gas out. Not only that, once a trace of mysterious gas was consumed in his body, the dead sword immediately filled this gap in his body and kept the best state forever. Seeing this scene, the evil light in the eyes of the desperate old witch bloomed, and a trace of jealousy appeared on the old face. "I didn''t expect that you have such a good magic weapon. It''s not easy to promote the existence of a lingxuan eight products to beyond the existence of lingxuan heaven. It must be the most precious treasure in ancient times. It must be a fairy thing. Boy, give it to me, give it to me!!!" The desperate old witch screamed bitterly. She longed for strength and self explosion. She had made up her mind to kill Su Yun and seize all his treasures. "Gas storm!!" When the desperate old witch roared, the poisonous gas surrounding Su Yun immediately turned into a poisonous dragon, which whirled around Su Yun. The poisonous dragon roared, tore the gas mask crazily and served the border, but there was nothing he could do. The mysterious gas in Su Yun''s body was consumed crazily due to the attack of the seven imperial weapons, but the dead sword was here to add mysterious gas to Su Yun crazily, Always at his best. "Damn it!" The desperate old witch suddenly stretched out her dry palm, and a porcelain bowl with three patterns of red, yellow and green appeared in her palm. She closed her eyes, whispered and said a few words, and then threw the bowl into the air. The colored bowl circled in the air and quickly fell on the top of Su Yun. Then, Jue Ming''s old witch hand was raised. Bang Dang! The bowl burst in the air. Almost at the moment when the color bowl burst, the gas hood in the seven grade area disappeared instantly, together with the poisonous dragon rotating around the imperial weapon!! "The weapon of breaking all laws!" Just listen to the old witch whisper. Su Yun, who was full of evil Qi, tried his best to breathe. The Qipin imperial weapon was temporarily closed and could not be urged any more. However, he did not blindly urge the imperial weapon again, but stared at the desperate old witch, and his ferocity on his face became stronger and stronger. "Without the imperial weapon, see how you can resist my attack!" The desperate old witch sneered and suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she had fallen above Su Yun. She held the withered cane in both hands, and the head of the cane quickly waved to Su Yun. The seemingly ordinary staff head suddenly shines golden and generous, and the terrible smell of destruction suddenly falls, just like the scorching sun falling to the ground. The power of terror is so strong that people can''t imagine!! But just as the head of the staff was about to fall, a black light suddenly came and passed in front of the old witch like black lightning, followed by... Click... Crisp sound. The old witch felt a sudden pain in his heart, and an empty feeling hit his head. He looked at it... The head of the staff was broken! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 531 What divine thing is the withered cane? The immortal old witch knows his belly clearly. This is a powerful magic weapon made from the branches and leaves of the ten thousand year divine tree on the top of the extreme martial arts. It contains mysterious and terrible power, which can be compared with unusual things, but I didn''t expect that today, this amazing divine thing was... Cut off by someone? What weapon is that? Why is there such power? The desperate old witch opened her eyes and looked stunned. She couldn''t expect that the other party had stronger weapons than her. The withered cane is the original magic weapon of Jue Ming old witch. Now the magic weapon has been destroyed. Jue Ming old witch''s own body has suffered a lot of damage, and the corners of his mouth have overflowed with blood. She stared at Su Yun fiercely and dared not go forward again. On the contrary, she couldn''t help retreating. How can su Yun, who has released all the power of the dead sword, let go of the desperate old witch? With a low roar, people rushed directly like a fast dragon. Prompted by the Fengshen sword technique, they saw a dark evil wind blowing outside the whole desperate valley. The sky darkened, dark clouds covered, and there was no scorching sun. The whole atmosphere was very strange, and the temperature began to drop madly. A large number of sword shadows were thrown from Su Yun''s body and directly surrounded juexing old witch. The sword shadows were stacked heavily, extremely dense and fast. Blessed by the power of the dead sword, Su Yun''s mysterious power soared. Assisted by the magic nature of the magic blood, people seemed to fall into an unprecedented crazy state, and the number of swords per second soared from a thousand swords to 1200 swords. But don''t underestimate these two hundred swords. In the realm of thousands of swords a second, it''s extremely difficult to lift even one sword. Let alone mention the whole two hundred swords. At this terrible frequency, one more sword will cause a great pressure on the opponent. At this moment, even the desperate old witch seemed extremely laborious. She raised her dry hand and kept shaking it in the air. A lot of dark green gas overflowed from the palm. After overflowing the palm, these gases quickly gathered together to form a thick wall to block the fast dead sword. However, although the old witch has high cultivation and speed, she is definitely not su Yun''s opponent. Although she has resisted many attacks, new scars still appear on her body. The sword Qi and evil Qi at the scars are like living creatures, and began to erode her body, making it very uncomfortable. "A little lingxuan Zun eight products exist, but you''ve forced me into such a field. You have some skills, but don''t be too proud. My means are far more than that!" The desperate old witch looked ferocious and suddenly roared, and his body suddenly burst into an air wave, shaking everywhere. Su Yun, who danced the sword quickly, was not prepared and was directly shaken away by the storm. opportunity! Juexing old witch''s yellow eyes suddenly opened, her lips moved quickly, and a wonderful formula overflowed. Then she suddenly rolled up her sleeves, exposed her thin arms, and flattened them in front of her eyes. There was an ancient tree pattern on her thin arms, but the ancient branches were luxuriant and very strong, which almost filled the old witch''s arms, However, what is frightening is that there is no fruit on the ancient tree, but a large number of terrible skeletons and skulls. With the old witch''s formula, the skulls burst into light and shook constantly. The upper and lower jaws of the skull collided with each other and made a dense "click click" sound. "See how I turn you into a fruit on my bone tree!!" The old witch drank coldly, which would launch the mysterious skill. At this critical moment, a pair of huge fists fell from the air and hit the old witch''s forehead. The old witch was stunned and immediately thought of those magic bone giants. She didn''t hesitate. She lit a "mysterious gas protection" with her other hand, and the rich poisonous gas formed a thick wall above her forehead. Although the wall could not completely block the attack of the demon bone giant, it could delay some time, which was enough for the desperate old witch to complete the urging of the spell, and finally killed Su Yun. But Sudden change! The sound of whirring suddenly sounded again, and the thicker pressure fell from the air. Juexing old witch''s face changed sharply and suddenly looked up into the air. However, at one glance, she was as numb as a chicken. Just look at several pairs of huge fists falling in the air. Each fist contains infinite destructive power, which can smash the mountains and smash the earth. The old witch''s eyes flashed. When he saw the number of these fists, people were petrified. "Seven!!!" The old witch whispered. Is it possible that there are seven such terrible demon bone giants?? During the period when the desperate old witch was distracted, the attack of seven demon bone giants had fallen down. The mysterious gas protection urged by the old witch was immediately blown to pieces. A large number of fists like mountain bags hit her thin and rickety body. The power of terror spread all over her body and tore her up and down madly. Dong Dong Dong Dong The seven giants pounded around the old witch madly, shaking the whole desperate valley with cruel force, and the ground was completely broken. There were cracks everywhere, almost no complete place. The roar that broke the sky and the unparalleled powerful power shocked every spiritual practitioner present. Even the experts of Jue Ming valley were completely shocked by it when they saw this scene. Their eyes began to be filled with fear and trembling. The immortal old witch, who was high above and invincible in their eyes, was now in such a embarrassed position. They could see that the immortal old witch was struggling to resist this power in the huge chaotic fist, but she was obviously unable to do what she wanted and trembled all over, The strength given by the giant made her almost unable to maintain her own balance. The dark Qi in her body was blown away, and the defense of her body was defeated. The bent body began to tear, and ferocious cracks gradually appeared in her body. The strength of this body has exceeded that of ordinary people. It''s really not simple. If you were an ordinary spiritual practitioner, I''m afraid there would be no meat foam left in front of this terrible power storm. Su yundian took a breath, supported the last trace of consciousness and rushed to the desperate old witch in the chaotic fist. With the help of seven demon bone giants, the desperate old witch has more than enough protection but less attack. This is the best time to take her life. Su Yun thought, people like a whirling shadow fell in the chaotic fist, and the bleak dead sword went straight to startle Hong with a sword, which was amazing. "Ah?" The desperate old witch was surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Yun dared to rush in. After all, he couldn''t be immune to the giant''s fist. Can he guarantee that the giant won''t hurt him? However, the reality completely shocked the desperate old witch. In order to maintain the prestige of this sword, Su Yun didn''t deliberately move his body to avoid the giant''s fist. Instead, he stubbornly fought against the giant''s fist and killed it fiercely. Su Yun gave everything to kill the old witch! "Bastard!!" The desperate old witch raised her palms and held the dark sword. Her old face was full of ferocity. Her whole face was distorted and ugly because of anger and resentment. The withered hands of juexing old witch kept shaking. While bearing the bombardment of seven demon bone giants, she had to deal with Su Yun''s strange sword, which made her feel more and more difficult to resist and stand alone. But just then. Under the dark cloak, the blood red eyes suddenly bent and showed a strange smile. Seeing this, the old witch felt a chill in his heart. However, the dark long sword suddenly trembled quickly. Then, a harsh sound of sword roared from the blade. The evil spirit circling around the sword suddenly condensed into a sad evil soul, and a pair of sharp claws went straight towards the desperate old witch. Juexing old witch couldn''t react. How could she think that such a terrible evil soul was still running out of the sword. Pooh! The sharp claws tore the head of the desperate old witch, and three deep claw marks appeared on the forehead of the desperate old witch. "Ah!!!" The desperate old witch uttered a shrill cry. People retreated again and again. The dark Qi power in his body was in chaos. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and stabbed the dead sword into the desperate old witch''s chest. The desperate old witch completely lost the power of resistance. The big fists of the seven giants fell. The old witch''s body was immediately bumped and ragged, and the man was dying. "It''s over!" Su Yun''s blood red pupil glanced a fierce light and cut at the chest of the desperate old witch with a dead sword. "You swallowed Xianli''s three souls, so... Her soul should be in your body? Look at me taking everything out of your body and swallowing your souls... You... Shouldn''t object? " Su Yun''s voice was full of magic. It didn''t look like what a person should say at all. The dark eyes of the desperate old witch finally showed fear. She found that the man who fought with herself was completely different from the man she had seen before What has happened to him in such a short time? Whoosh!!! The dead sword turned into a half moon and cut straight. The fierce sword Qi seems to cut everything off. "Ah!!!!!" The desperate old witch roared with both hands, and used his flesh and blood to resist the roaring dead sword! Pooh! The dead sword broke both arms. But the desperate old witch took advantage of this gap and didn''t know what spell he used. People suddenly disappeared. Cunning rabbit three caves, as an old fox entrenched here, how can the desperate old witch have no magic weapon to escape? I only saw a red light suddenly flying in the sky, and then quickly shuttle it to juexing valley. Judging from the breath, it must be juexing old witch. Su Yun''s sword failed, but his killing intention did not subside. He looked coldly at the depths of Jue Ming Valley and said, "do you think you can escape?" The sound fell and flew straight towards it. Seven Magic bone giants followed, and the earth was trampled by giants... R1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 532 Seeing the defeat of juexing old witch, the people of juexing Valley naturally want to escape, but the people of the chamber of Commerce refuse to let them leave easily. Over the years, the people of major chambers of Commerce have been exploited and squeezed by juexing Valley people. Today is a good opportunity to be evil. The battle of Jue Ming valley spread all over Beiyang for the first time. More and more people came here and joined the camp of major chambers of Commerce. A large number of spiritual practitioners can be seen in the sky outside the valley. Today is a great opportunity to eradicate the cancer of Beiyang in Jue Ming Valley! Missed today, it would be difficult to eradicate the desperate old witch again. Su Yunling''s xuanzun eight grades cultivation made the old witch really despise and take it lightly. As a result, he took a surprise and struck first, but when he fought against Su Yun in the future, the desperate old witch would certainly use all his strength. At that time, it would be more difficult for Su Yun to defeat the old witch. Therefore, what we must do now is to enter the valley and kill the dead old witch who is seriously injured. Looking at Su Yun leading the Seven Magic bone giants to juexing Valley, the cangyan and black fish at that head were as numb as a chicken, and finally recovered. "President blackfish, where exactly does this Lord Su Yun come from? Why haven''t I ever heard of such a figure? " Cang Yan''s face turned white. It seemed that he was shocked by Su Yun''s crazy power to kill the desperate old witch. Is it true that the fierce and peerless old witch was cut off by this man and ran away in a hurry? "Don''t say it''s you. I haven''t even heard of this person. He seems to appear in Beiyang out of thin air. Maybe he may be someone from a big power outside Beiyang, but anyway, he has made a great contribution to Beiyang this time. The desperate old witch is seriously injured and is not far from death. Once she dies, All the chambers of Commerce and spiritual practitioners in Beiyang will be grateful to this adult. " Said the black fish. Cangyan nodded. At this time, he looked at the black fish with a dignified face and said, "but I don''t know one thing." "What?" Cangyan looked at him. Seeing that the black fish looked at the direction of the desperate valley with worry, he said in a deep voice: "the reason why the old witch can do evil in Beiyang is that she has the support of these strange traps of the desperate valley. Every time the desperate old witch is defeated by others, she will hide in the valley. No one can do anything about her. Now the desperate old witch is injured and hides in. I don''t know if she has any backhand or if there will be any great traps in the valley. Lord Su Yun will still be in trouble. " "Good." Cangyan woke up and nodded: "this is the nest of the desperate old witch. She must have other means, Lord Black fish. We must organize everyone to enter the desperate Valley and help Lord Su Yun!!" "Yes! You can''t let Lord Su Yun enter alone. I''ll arrange it now! " The black fish sank and the voice fell, so he ran down. It is still boiling outside the desperate valley. The remaining experts of the desperate valley have begun to retreat. They flock to the blood red array in the center one by one, but the number of people transmitted by the array is limited every time. So many people flock to the array, which will only make the array unbearable. The embattled chamber of Commerce Alliance began to destroy the array and prevent these desperate Valley experts from escaping. After a stalemate between the two sides for less than an hour, the array finally broke. The remaining people could not return to the array in time, so they had to surrender to the chamber of Commerce Alliance in order to save their lives. After the riot ended, there was an unprecedented loud noise in the valley. You can see several huge figures shaking in the depths of the valley. The black fish looked at the deep valley, then took off in the air and seriously shouted to the people around. "Everyone, today, the desperate old witch is dying. Today is a great opportunity for us to destroy the desperate Valley and pull out this cancer of Beiyang. Now, we have the power to lead us into the desperate valley. How can we miss this great opportunity in vain?? Everybody, let''s rush with me. Let''s follow in the footsteps of Lord Su Yun and enter the valley of death!! " Although the image of black fish is quite funny, his words are very serious, and he speaks a bit of blood. As soon as he said this, the noisy surroundings immediately became more boiling, just like frying the pot. "Yes, at this time, we must not let go of the desperate old witch like this!!" "This is a good chance for us to fight back. Kill into the valley of death, everyone!!" "Kill, follow the Lord Su Yun and kill in!!" "Kill!!!!!" The roaring sound kept on, and the one who was particularly happy was a tall, thin man with a bald head. His name was "Li Chongguang". He was the president of the "re chamber of Commerce". He had a high status in Beiyang. Even black fish had to give him some thin noodles. Seeing that black fish and Li Chongguang said so, they only felt their blood boiling and united as one. The master of re chamber of Commerce led by Li Chongguang directly took the lead and took the lead in rushing into the deep valley. Now, in the deep valley. Su Yun took seven magic bone giants as a barrier and stepped straight all the way. The material of the magic bone giant is extraordinary, and its own defense is amazing. Even if some simple traps are triggered, they can''t cause damage to them. Moreover, the giant has no vital characteristics and is completely immune to traps similar to poison gas. Of course, this is not to say that the traps in the desperate Valley can''t take these magic bone giants at all. Among these hundreds of traps, there are also some very terrible traps, such as the "death killing array" with amazing destructive power. It is extremely difficult to escape when it falls into the array. A lot of destructive breath will overflow from the array, which can peel off the flesh and bones and rot the armor. Even the bone body of the magic bone giant is difficult to compete. Fortunately, only two magic bone giants fall into the array, Su Yun and the other five giants worked together to tear down the array and break into it. And in desperate valley. The news outside the valley spread like wildfire. After the disciples who were still practicing in the valley learned it, they made a mess. In particular, the defeat of the immortal old witch hit every disciple of the valley like a bolt from the blue. Over the years, their comfortable, comfortable and free life has been given by the desperate old witch. Now the desperate old witch has been challenged unprecedentedly and fled in embarrassment. Their beautiful life is like a mirror and dissipated like smoke. The old witch''s cultivation place, under the old tree, she leaned against the old tree and coughed violently. The broken hands were growing slowly, but the newly born hands obviously could not be used for fighting. The sword mark on the chest was the source of the old witch''s pain. The evil force on the top seemed to stick there and was very difficult to remove "Cough, cough, cough" One after another, trying as if to cough out the heart. A large number of experts from Jue Ming Valley walked into the ancient tree and saw the old witch so embarrassed. People looked different. "Master, are you all right?" Muzi poison walked quickly and asked with concern. "I''m fine, cough, cough, cough" The old witch just raised his hand and coughed. The crowd looked like they wanted to talk and stopped, but no one spoke. "Shifu, now a large number of experts from the chamber of commerce are marching towards our desperate valley. We must find a way, otherwise once they conquer the trap, we will be finished." At this time, a disciple couldn''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, the trap I spent nearly a thousand years arranging is not so easy to break." The desperate old witch looked up and said coldly, "now, all you have to do is gather everyone together and prepare to meet the enemy. Hum, these guys dare to come to the desperate valley. This time, I will let them have no return and let them know my means of the desperate Valley!" "Yes!" Everyone drank together. This requires separate actions. "The old witch speaks loudly, but it may not be so simple to do. Now the man who can control the puppet magic tools is breaking your trap and rushing towards the desperate valley. The Alliance Army follows him and kills him. I think the crisis of the desperate valley today will be the biggest in so many years. If you don''t handle it well, the desperate valley will be over." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the door of the cultivation place. When people looked at it, they saw several people coming inside. The first one was a man in a brown cloak. The man deliberately covered his face so that people could not see his face. Even his voice was treated by metaphysics, not the original sound. For the arrival of this man, most of the experts in the valley showed a strange and surprised look on their faces. It seemed that they saw this man for the first time. But the desperate old witch was not so strange, but smiled easily. "Although the situation outside is not optimistic, but if you can come here, I want to laugh. It must be my desperate old witch." "A man named Su Yun jumped out temporarily and united these chambers of commerce with different ideas. It''s not a big problem. It''s easy to divide them in this desperate valley. As long as the chamber of Commerce people fight themselves, it''s much easier for us to clean up these people." The man said: "but, old witch, you should remember that no matter how much resentment you have in your heart, you can''t destroy the main leaders of these chambers of Commerce. Our purpose is to control them to obtain more benefits. Once they die, the chamber of Commerce will be destroyed, and we will lose more." "Wouldn''t it be better to kill them and let your Chamber of Commerce dominate?" At this time, the old witch language said without surprise. The people present were shocked by this. It turns out that this man is from Beiyang chamber of Commerce!! However, the man shook his head and said lightly, "if I wanted to dominate the whole Beiyang, I would have done so long ago, but one thing you don''t understand is that the Jiwu world is so big that it''s unimaginable, and experts outside the world emerge in endlessly. The current scene of Beiyang is very good, but once a family is dominant, it will inevitably attract the dissatisfaction of some experts and shoot out the head bird. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism, Wouldn''t it be better to make a fortune like this? " As soon as he said this, the old witch thought for a while, and then burst out bursts of Jie''s laughter. r752 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 533 In the dark room, a woman in dark green clothes sat quietly. Her face was like orchids, her hair was like silk, her eyes were like stars, her eyebrows were like willows, her body was graceful and beautiful. She was a real beauty. Aware of the movement outside the house, she stood up, snapped her fingers and went straight out of the house. Just looking at the chaos outside, a large number of disciples of desperate valley are running in a hurry, and everyone''s face is full of panic and panic. Bai Yan fanned Liu Mei, stopped a disciple and asked in a low voice, "what happened?" "It''s coming into the valley!! Into the valley! Run for your life... Run for your life... "The disciple''s voice trembled and his face was pale. The whole person seemed to be scared silly and trembled. to be sonorous. A long sword was directly on his neck. Bai Yan''s small face was cold and said, "speak well." The cold sword stimulated the disciple like a steel needle. He was full of excitement. Looking at Bai Yan''s face, he regained his consciousness, took a few breaths, forced himself to calm down, and said: "Bai... Elder martial sister Bai, you have a great power to kill... The Alliance Army formed by the major chambers of Commerce in Beiyang killed here... The valley master was seriously injured by that great power and can''t stop it, Run away, elder martial sister... Let''s run away... " "Da Neng? Chamber of Commerce Alliance? " Bai Yan fan''s small face coagulated for a few minutes and said, "where is the valley master now?" "She has returned to her cultivation place. The elders and disciples in the tree have passed by. However, I don''t think the valley master can stop it this time. If you want to protect your life, you still have to leave Jue Ming valley. Elder martial sister, do you want to go with me? If you don''t come with me, I''ll have to go by myself. " With that, the man turned his head and ran outside regardless of Bai Yan''s fan. However, after a few steps, a strong green light suddenly came from the shuttle in the sky, like an arrow flying over the sky, falling straight here. With a bang, the light fell to the ground. Then I saw a figure rushing out of the green light and clapping several palms at these desperate Valley disciples who wanted to escape. However, hearing the muffled sound of "puff, puff, puff", those disciples of desperate Valley broke transparent holes in their chests one after another, spilled blood and fell to the ground. The man said coldly, "desperate Valley is facing a great enemy. We should work together to resist the enemy. At this time, those who escape will betray desperate Valley and should die!" His voice was ferocious and cold. As soon as the other disciples of Jue Ming Valley heard it, they were shocked and dared not move any more. Bai yanfan glanced at the man and found that he was Qiao Gong, the second disciple of Jue Ming old witch. Qiao Gong is not as good at using the sword as Muzi poison. He is best at boxing. Although it is boxing, it is not strength, but poison gas. Therefore, people call Qiao Gong poison boxing. Seeing the Bai Yan fan at the other end, Qiao Gong''s cold face softened immediately. He walked over a few steps and said with concern: "sister Bai, are you okay?" "Elder martial brother Qiao Gong, please rest assured that yanfan is fine, but what happened?" Bai Yan asked. "Nothing. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. Just a traitor hurt Shifu, but Shifu is fine. We''ll kill all the thieves later and let them know the power of Jue Ming valley. Younger martial sister, you hide behind my elder martial brother. I will protect you. " Qiao Gong said seriously. "I want to see my master." Bai Yan Fan said lightly. "Now? Well, younger martial sister''s ability is not bad. Maybe Shifu will have something important to hand over to you. " Qiao Gong nodded and led Bai Yan fan to the outside. Bai Yan fan followed. After a while, they came to the cultivation place of juexing old witch. The man in the brown cloak had left, and a group of people were gathered around the desperate old witch, waiting for her. Seeing Bai yanfan coming, juexing old witch nodded happily: "Yan fan, you''re just in time. You''ll fight with that great power later, and you''ll stay by my side. Your talent is the best here. All my moves are taught to you. Although your cultivation is still better than me, your strength is absolutely not bad, After a while, you will use the "seven Poison Sword technique" taught to you by your teacher to help me kill that power together, master. Do you know? " Bai Yan fan didn''t make a sound, just nodded gently, then stood aside and stopped talking. Soon, the desperate old witch began to act. In the middle of the valley, the seven giant demon bones are still tearing down the traps here. Spiritual practitioners who are proficient in traps in the chamber of Commerce have gathered to help Su Yun break the array. These seven magic bone giants are in the front row. These trap masters break the array more easily than usual. In addition, there are most elite trap masters of Beiyang chamber of Commerce. Everyone works together. This is said to be an extremely terrible trap, which is no longer so terrible now. There is no time that so many experts from the chamber of Commerce participated in the attack of Jue Ming valley. The traps were rejected one by one, and the presidents of these chambers of commerce were not stingy. Any magic weapons that could help crack the traps were offered one after another. They saw that the whole dark valley was colorful, and the sound of all kinds of explosions and utensils kept ringing. Su Yun still rushed to the front. He felt that his brain was getting hotter and hotter. There was only one idea in his heart, that is, to kill the desperate old witch and avenge long Xianli. The seven giants seemed to feel Su Yun''s anger, and they started almost inexhaustibly. Any trap was bombarded by their iron fist. Some fragile traps would be directly broken and there was no time to start. Wow. At this time, a strange fog floated inexplicably in the valley, almost in a few breath, all over the whole valley, and people''s sight distance fell madly, almost reaching the point where they couldn''t see their fingers. "Who released this mysterious skill?" Someone shouted. "I don''t know. No one in our chamber of Commerce shows this mysterious skill!" "It must be the ghost made by the people of Jue Ming Valley!" "Who is da Neng? Please clear the fog quickly!" People''s shouts rang out in the fog around. Some people who controlled the attribute of wind disease began to urge the mysterious Qi to disperse the breath. However, after blowing for a long time, the breath still didn''t disperse. It seems that this is not ordinary fog. Su Yun sank his face, stared around, slightly closed his eyes, raised his hearing to the limit, and listened to the movement nearby. But it was disappointing that there was no movement around. Whoosh! Suddenly, a very loud voice suddenly swung away from the valley. Everyone''s nerves tightened for several points. Just look around, the white fog suddenly twisted, and then the thick fog gradually dispersed. Su Yun stared at the scattered fog and suddenly found that he could not see half a person around him, even the Seven Magic bone giants disappeared. He tried to use the mark to summon the Seven Magic bone giants, but he found that the mark seemed to lose the link with the giant. No matter how he urged, he couldn''t get any induction. What''s going on? Su Yun, with a murderous heart, frowned. But just then, there was a slight sound of footsteps in front of me. Then I saw two figures coming here. Su Yun hurriedly looked up, but only one glance, his face showed an extremely frightening madness. I only saw the desperate old witch holding a Kuteng stick in one hand. On the top of the stick was a pale woman in white. The woman looked painful, her eyes were godless, and her hair was scattered, as if she had been tortured by inhuman people. And this man is long Xianli. "Let her go!" Su Yun''s nerves seemed to be stirred, and the blood in his eyes was even more serious. He clung to the dead sword. The dark long sword trembled wildly, as if he would fly away at any time. "Jie Jie... Let her go? It''s beautiful to think. If I let her go, will you let me go of desperate Valley? " The old witch smiled. "Since she is not dead, why should I deal with your desperate Valley? I''m here today just for the sake of long Xianli. If you don''t let her go, or if she has something wrong, I''ll kill you! " Su Yun gritted his teeth. He did all this just for the sake of long Xianli. How about Jue Ming Valley? How could he care? "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re actually an infatuated seed. You''re good. You''re also a man of temperament. I like you, but your words are groundless. Although your cultivation is poor, your strength makes me have to guard against it." The desperate old witch said with a smile. "What are you going to do?" Su Yun said. "It''s simple." The desperate old witch smiled, narrowed her eyes and said, "if you are willing to abandon your cultivation and leave here, then... I''ll let her go." "No!!" The Dragon Xianli tried his best to shout, "don''t listen to her. If you abandon your cultivation, we will be killed by the desperate old witch. Don''t listen to her and don''t do that." Long Xianli cried as she spoke, her voice tearing her heart and lungs. "Do you want me to leave like this?" Su Yun stared at long Xianli and said. "There is love and righteousness!" The desperate old witch nodded: "it''s a pity that you are against me today. Otherwise, I''m very willing to accept you as an apprentice. Boy, don''t waste time and waste your cultivation quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." With that, the cane that juexing old witch was holding suddenly became hot, as if it would smash the head of long Xianli at any time. But now, Su Yun no longer hesitated. As soon as he waved his hand, the dead sword revolved in his palm, and a dark breath gushed out of the sword. Seeing this, the desperate old witch saw a strange light in her eyes. She stared at the dark sword, as if waiting for the sword to pierce Su Yun''s chest. But the next second, the sword suddenly disappeared The desperate old witch felt a pain in his chest, looked down and was stunned to find that the dark sword was inserted into his chest "You..." (the new year is coming, everyone is happy! \ (^ o^)/~£©r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 534 Looking at the sword on his chest, the desperate old witch stared at him. He couldn''t believe his sight. "What are you doing? Don''t you care about the life of long Xianli? " The desperate old witch screamed. "If you want to kill you, kill her. I don''t care! It''s just a fake. Life and death have nothing to do with me. How can I take it to heart? " Su Yun changed his previous anger and madness and drank in a low voice. Long Xianli has been with him for many years. If he doesn''t even have this insight, why should Su Yun save long Xianli? This man is invisible and has no temperament. He is a fake at all. Su Yun just saw it at a glance. Before, everything was just acting. He snorted and rushed towards the desperate old witch with a killing intention. Surprised, the old witch quickly threw away the Dragon fairy glass and retreated, but saw that the body of the Dragon FAIRY GLASS began to dissipate, and then gradually turned into particles and disappeared into the air. The appearance of the desperate old witch also changed. Bursts of strange fluorescent particles floated from her bent body, and then dispersed. A thin man with sharp noses appeared in Su Yun''s eyes. At the moment, the man covered his chest pain and hurriedly ran away. It turned out that he was playing tricks. Su Yun snorted coldly and quickly pinched several Dharma formulas with his fingers. The dead sword inserted in his chest immediately trembled, and then directly pierced his chest. The flying sword took people and rushed him in the opposite direction. The death sword was so powerful that the man couldn''t resist it. He was pushed back by the sword. Su Yun raised his hand, grabbed his back neck and pressed him directly on the ground. The man was pressed to the ground with a thud, and the ground was shattered by strong force. "Who are you?" Su Yun drank low. "Earth monkey, the third disciple of Jue Ming old witch in Jue Ming Valley," the man said with difficulty, holding Su Yun''s pale hand. "Where''s the desperate old witch?" Su Yun said ferociously. "I''m healing. I''ve been ordered by Shifu to stop you and buy her time." "What''s the matter with this spell?" "This is just a trap dreamland made by master. I have been waiting here for a long time. As long as you come, I can open the dreamland and drag you all into the dreamland." "How to leave this illusion?" Su Yun pulled out the dead sword on his chest and sank. As soon as he heard this, the man hesitated. He looked uncertain, but soon grinned and said, "there is an array source at the other end. Destroy the array source, and the trap magic array will be broken naturally. Sir, please don''t kill me. I''ve just been ordered by the desperate old witch." "Oh? Array source? " Su Yun raised his scarlet eyes and looked over there. However, there was nothing at that end. "Where is the array source?" "Right there!" The earth monkey raised his hand and pointed to the road not far away. "Don''t lie to me." "My Lord, how dare I lie to you?" The earth monkey smiled. Su Yun nodded, raised his dead sword and walked towards it step by step. The earth monkey''s eyes kept staring at Su Yun. At the moment he turned around, the earth monkey suddenly offered a dagger with a faint green light and stabbed Su Yun''s back fiercely. The dagger smoothly pierced Su Yun''s back. However, there was no sound that the skin was cut by a sharp weapon. Even this feeling didn''t exist, as if it pierced the air. "What?" The earth monkey''s heart beat and his face was full of surprise. "If my guess is right, I''m afraid I can''t break this array unless I kill you." Su Yun''s voice sounded behind the earth monkey. He suddenly turned back, but saw that Su Yun didn''t know when he had stood behind him, and the dark dead sword had hit his neck. The earth monkey is dull. So fast, is this an instant move? "Who is the desperate old witch? How can such a cunning man do things at will? Desperate Valley is in danger. Most people in desperate valley are running away. You are an important opportunity to buy her time. If you run away, she will be more dangerous. But how to prevent you from running away? As long as the array source is placed in your body, you can only honestly abide by the array and deal with me in a proper manner. You don''t dare to be a little distracted, right? " Su Yun said lightly, then the sword pressed down. The earth monkey''s head immediately separated, and a large amount of dark green blood overflowed. The earth monkey''s face remained stunned and seemed to die in peace. Judging from the strange color of blood, he seems to have been poisoned. It seems that the desperate old witch prevented him from escaping and fed him poison. As soon as the earth monkey died, the surrounding space immediately twisted. Soon, the seven disappeared magic bone giants appeared beside Su Yun. At the moment, they were as motionless as statues. When people break away from the illusion, they take action. Su Yun scanned his eyes and thought for a while. Maybe the illusion changed not only everything in his vision, but also his inaccurate thinking. Otherwise, if he gave orders, how could they not receive them? The trap magic array is lifted, and the fog around dissipates. Su Yun and others are ready to kill in Jue Ming Valley again. However, the scene surprised him. I saw a large number of people from the chamber of Commerce who followed behind. They killed each other inexplicably. One by one, with red eyes and ferocious faces, they frantically chopped at each other. The ground was full of blood, surrounded by broken limbs and arms. The scene was very miserable, like purgatory. What''s going on? Before, the chamber of Commerce Alliance was united as one, but now it is killing like an enemy! "Lord Su Yun!" The black fish and cangyan hurriedly flew over. However, seeing Su Yun covered with blood and evil spirit, people were still afraid, especially the Seven Magic bone giants behind him, which gave people a shocking feeling. "What happened?" Su Yun said in a low voice. He gasped violently. The power given by the dead sword actually made his body very uncomfortable. "We don''t know. It seems that it''s the ghost of the desperate old witch!" "At the beginning, we seemed to have been hit by magic, and then they fought. For some reason, the contradiction between them seemed to have been provoked by someone. Now we can''t persuade them, and they fought together!" The black fish sank. "Ordinary magic won''t make it so easy for two people to kill each other. The only possibility is to use magic to stimulate the old hatred between the two parties. These people are just temporarily pieced together to deal with the desperate old witch. Maybe the desperate old witch used this to divide them." Cangyan said. "But how does the desperate old witch know the grudges between these guys?" The black fish sank. "I don''t know." Cangyan shook his head. "Maybe the desperate old witch has been secretly monitoring the major chambers of Commerce, or maybe some of these chambers of Commerce colluded with the desperate old witch! He revealed to the old witch what happened between various chambers of Commerce. If he mastered this, it would be easy to stir up trouble and divide them by magic! " Su Yun gasped, then turned around and said, "since they can''t move on, forget it. I don''t have much time. I must enter the valley as soon as possible." With that, Su Yun drove the seven demon bone giants straight to the depths of Jueming valley. As the giant walked forward, the ground was trampled "thumping" again, leaving only a group of people from the chamber of Commerce who fought against each other. Black fish and cangyan looked at each other, took a deep breath, and directly led people into Su Yun. Black fish knew that Su Yun had lost his usual calmness, acted more directly and had a little irritable character, so he specially sent someone to carry out trap investigation in front of the giant. Black fish chamber of Commerce has the best trap array mage of Beiyang chamber of Commerce. If they open the way, the giant will suffer much less damage. Jue Ming old witch is worthy of Jue Ming old witch. I don''t know how many traps have been broken along the way, but there is still a thorny road full of traps ahead, which is rough and difficult to go. With the cooperation of the several trap array mages, the giant continued to open the way. Slowly, Su Yun and others approached the valley. They could see a gate surrounded by vines at the far end. In front of the gate, there were countless Jue Ming Valley disciples. Seeing Su Yun coming, the disciples of the valley moved one after another, offered their magic weapons one by one, and looked warily and nervously at several giants coming here. At this time, several spiritual practitioners with extraordinary breath emerged from the crowd. They looked at the people forced in the distance, each with different looks. Only one of them raised his hand. Then, a huge barrier appeared in front of the gate out of thin air. Countless ripples appeared in the barrier. One gasification sharp arrow flew out of the ripples and shot fiercely at this head. Hundreds of millions of gas arrows are denser than rain and hit like a torrent. Seeing this, black fish and cangyan suddenly changed their faces. How can ordinary people bear such a fierce attack? I''m afraid even if thousands of troops attack, it will be difficult to break it. "Hide behind the giant!" Su Yun drank in a hoarse voice. Black fish and cangyan rushed over without hesitation. Just listen to the bell! Dang! Dang! Dang! A large number of gas arrows hit the giant''s pale bones and blew out countless gas flowers. The people hid behind the giant to avoid the arrow rain. I don''t know how long later, the arrow rain showed no sign of stopping, and it was still dense. "It seems that the offensive can''t stop for a while. We should kill them immediately and don''t leave them too much time, otherwise the desperate old witch will escape and it will be over." The black fish sank. Cangyan nodded in agreement. But at this time, just listen to a ''whoosh'', a dark figure suddenly passed by their eyes. Then, the seven giants moved at the same time, just like seven moving mountains, crashing towards the gate of the deadly valley. The seven giants ran at the same time. What a terrible momentum! The leader is Su Yun! He rushed to the gate with a ferocious face, holding a death sword in one hand and a command flag in the other. The dense disciples of desperate Valley outside the gate opened their eyes and looked at the forced existence r1292this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 535 Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang The Seven Magic bone giants hit hard like meteorites, and the air wall releasing hundreds of millions of air arrows was like broken glass, which broke into countless fragments and disappeared The Qi arrow suddenly disappeared The existence of this hill came and scared the disciples of desperate Valley to death. They all turned pale. In the face of such magnificent puppets, almost no one had the courage to fight them Su Yun rushed in, holding the death sword in one hand and the imperial flag in the other. The air shield wrapped his body and crashed into the center of the crowd. Then the imperial weapon was withdrawn. The blade of the death sword was immediately exposed and fiercely waved to the surrounding crowd Just look at the colorful blood flowers splashed in the crowd, a large number of meat pieces and stumps flew out, and a famous disciple of Jue Ming Valley fell under the dark long sword. No one can take Su Yun''s sword at the moment " This guy''s cultivation is obviously not high. Why is his strength so strong& quotBefore that, the spiritual practitioner who directed to release the Qi arrow stared at Su Yun, secretly gritted his teeth, and then couldn''t stop retreating This man is the poison fist Qiaogong This is the last barrier of Jue Ming valley. If you can''t stop Su Yun here, there will be no traps or arrays to stop Su Yun''s footsteps. Once this door is broken, Jue Ming valley will have a panoramic view " Hold on, hold on, don''t let this guy ''long wind'', ''literature'', ''cfwx'' enter our desperate Valley& quotQiao Gong roared with poison fist While he was talking, he didn''t have time to spare. He offered his fists, full of green air around his fist front, urged the method with poison fist, and stared at the disciples of Jue Ming valley around him. As soon as the existing people wanted to escape, Qiao Gong would blow them away without hesitation, resulting in the lives of those disciples who were ready to escape Qiao Gong''s means are extremely cruel. Anyone hit by his fist will immediately turn into a pool of blood and die directly. There is no possibility of survival. As the second disciple of the desperate old witch, Qiao Gong''s cultivation and strength are beyond doubt Seeing Qiao Gong supervising the war, how dare those disciples of desperate Valley run? He had to go all out to attack Su Yun Although Su Yun got the power of the dead sword, his demonic nature was greatly opened and his strength soared, his consciousness was not completely controlled. From beginning to end, he kept a trace of consciousness and maintained himself In the face of countless attacks and killings in all directions, he pushed his speed to the limit. He only saw that Su Yun in the crowd shuttled freely like a ghost. Every time he attacked, he would always penetrate his body and hit the disciples of Jue Ming valley opposite. When the disciples of Jue Ming valley surrounded him, the seven grade imperial weapons would resist the damage he was about to bear at the first time Flexible, cunning and ingenious, it can fully describe Su Yun at the moment In the face of these ferocious desperate Valley people, Su Yun was not soft at all, and the dead sword cut madly on their necks Over the years, many spiritual practitioners have died miserably in this valley Over the years, many people in Beiyang have been destroyed and killed by Jue Ming Gu Now is the time for liquidation Seven giants helped Su Yun. Those 14 huge iron fists were like huge shovel heads. They completely destroyed this place. The mountains and boulders were directly crushed into powder, and the ground was cracked. There was almost no complete place to find, but the place hit by the fist was full of flesh and blood, which was terrible Blood roared, accompanied by the scream of injury, the sound of weapon collision, and the sound of spell explosion At this moment, it''s like purgatory, making people''s scalp numb and creepy Seeing Su Yun slashing wildly in the crowd, Qiao Gong watched the disciples of Jue Ming Valley fall down one by one. Qiao Gong was anxious, angry, angry and afraid. He was neither going nor not going. After hesitating for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth, stored the poison gas of his fists and rushed directly towards Su Yun " Su Yun& quotQiaogong roared and punched Su Yun felt a very violent and complex smelling force coming here. Su Yun frowned and turned his head, but saw a dark green fist hit his face As soon as he turned his step, the man appeared a few meters away and avoided the fist Qiao Gong threw himself into the air and was a little angry, but there was still some joy in his anger: did Su Yun escape? Is he afraid of my fist? Thinking of this, Qiao Gong took a hard breath, roared and rushed to Su Yun again His fist is fast and fierce, and his strength is unknown, but it can be known that the poison of this fist is beyond ordinary people''s ability to resist Although Qiao Gong is not a smart man, he is by no means a mediocre in Jue Ming Valley for his cultivation talent However, Su Yun at the moment is by no means what he can challenge Facing the persistent and aggressive fist, Su Yun snorted, suddenly raised his fist, looked frozen, aimed at the roaring fist and beat it hard " What& quotJoe Gong was instantly shocked Don''t say it was him. Even the disciples of the valley were shocked " Dare to use * * to touch my fist!! How dare you& quot; Qiao Gong said in surprise, but soon, he sank his heart, looked cold and said: & quot; In that case, let you know the power of my poison fist Qiao, so that you don''t think I''m a person who has earned a false reputation& quotQiao Gong drank and concentrated all his Xuanli on the right fist, making him eat milk It seems that he intends to decide the outcome between him and Su Yun from this punch .[,£¡] however Su Yun''s body shook with his fist, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, Qiao Gong flew out directly and hit a piece of gravel in the rear. The whole person fell inside, seven meat and eight vegetables, and his face was full of blood This punch hit Qiao Gong in the face! People were stunned From the beginning to the end, Su Yun didn''t plan to fight with Qiao Gong, but took advantage of his own advantages, pretended to fight with Qiao Gong, and then suddenly fought back with speed and hit him in the face, which caught Qiao Gong unprepared Although Qiao Gong''s strength is not weak, his intelligence is hard. In some cases, intelligence is also a kind of strength. Sometimes the victory or defeat of a battle comes largely from his intelligence Su Yun suddenly stopped, pulled out his dead sword, and fiercely cut at Qiao Gong who had not yet stood up A large number of sword shadows turned into a huge beast and swallowed directly at Qiao Gong. Before Qiao Gong stood up, his body was motionless. Those sword shadows penetrated his body and then disappeared Su Yun took a few steps back, carrying the dead sword, turned around and stared at the disciples of Jue Ming valley behind him Looking at Qiao Gong behind him, his body began to collapse gradually, just like withered flowers. The meat on his body fell one by one, and finally turned into a pile of dead meat and died completely " Elder martial brother Qiaogong is dead & quotPeople were stunned and stared in horror at Joe Gong''s broken body " Joe Gong is dead!! Joe Gong is dead& quot" Even Joe Gong is not his opponent. How can we be his opponent& quot" Run away& quot" Run& quotThe remaining people in desperate valley have no courage to fight Su Yun. If Qiao Gong hadn''t forced them with iron and blood, they would have escaped. How could they fight with Su Yun? After all, in Jue Ming Valley, Su Yun is said to be able to compete with Jue Ming old witch! How can they fight such existence? And now that Joe Gong is dead, what else do they insist on? The rest of the disciples of the valley scattered in disorder and ran for their lives one by one. Su Yun killed several people and ignored them. He drove seven demon bone giants, smashed the gate of the valley and continued to move inside The black fish, cangyan and others in the back came late. Everyone was shocked to see the devastated gate, the blood and corpses on the ground. They stood in place and couldn''t return to God for a long time Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The earth trembled gently, as if telling the people of the whole desperate valley that the foreign enemy had invaded " Come so fast& quotUnder the ancient tree, juexing old witch opened her eyes, looked into the distance and said in a deep voice " According to the spy, not many people came, only the strange lingxuan eight grade man& quotThe man in a brown cloak nearby said slightly " What about the others& quot" They are still fighting each other in the valley. But the black fish saw through it and came with another group of people to support the existence of lingxuanzun eight products. The strength of the black fish chamber of commerce can''t be underestimated. It''s not easy to deal with them. Don''t take it lightly& quotThe man in the brown cloak sank " Don''t worry. This is Jue Ming valley. It''s my territory. How can I deal with these ants& quotThe desperate old witch stood up and hummed with a frozen face " I sent my six killing guards to help youThe man in the brown cloak waved his hand, and the six spiritual practitioners in uniform red and white came up behind him. They all wore pale masks and only had a pair of deep eyes. They looked mysterious Hearing this, the desperate old witch glanced at these people, and then smiled hoarsely: & quot; Thank you for your kindness, President, but no need. I believe in my apprentice more than you experts. What''s the six killing guards? I''d better stay to protect the presidentThen she turned her head and said to the standing girl: & quot; Yan fan& quot;& quot; Yes& quot; Bai yanfan stood up; Follow me and kill the foreign enemy& quot;& quot; OK& quot; Bai Yan fan nodded. The strange eyes flashed an elusive luster, and then walked towards Jue Ming old witch. The brown cloak man didn''t feel angry, but nodded gently and said: & quot; Then I''ll wait here for your good news& quot; Just wait and see; Juexing old witch smiled hoarsely, then her feet a little, even if she flew out. Bai Yan fan clung to the green sword and followed her closely (today''s new year, old fire paid a new year to everyone. I wish you all the best in the new year. Today, old fire is allowed to be lazy to accompany your family. Only one chapter will be changed, and another chapter will be filled in these two days, Please forgive me) r752this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 536 The faint breath in the air was like a guiding bee, taking Su Yun to the depths of Jueming valley. The seven evil skeleton giants swept all the way like a mountain. The people of juexing Valley dared not fight with them just because of this momentum, so no one dared to stop Su Yun. The giant trampled down several cultivation pavilions, crashed into the ancient trees in front of him, and went straight to a narrow and Green Canyon in front. But after a few steps, a clear voice floated out of the canyon. "Stop." The voice is not loud, but it is very clear, which makes people feel refreshing. Su Yun looked at the sound with blood red eyes. He saw a handsome man in a green shirt coming out of the deep valley. The man''s body was not high, but his face looked a little long. He had a braid on his back, which looked quite free and easy. Carrying a sword, he walked towards Su Yun step by step. On one side are the powerful and amazing magic bone giants, and on the other are the solitary spiritual practitioners. Just from the scene picture, who wins and who loses is doomed. However, Su Yun found that the other party is not inferior to the Seven Magic bone giants. "Shifu has a life to stop you here." The man raised his long sword and shouted loudly. "Didn''t you kill me?" Su Yun asked. But he shook his head directly: "I can''t kill you. I understand that, so I choose to stop you and buy some time for Shifu." With that, he aimed his sword at Su Yun, looking ready to attack at any time. After listening to his words, Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated involuntarily. "In the past, the man named earth monkey also fought with me to hold me back and buy time for the desperate old witch. Later, Qiao Gong also bought time for the old witch. Now, you also want to buy time for the old witch. What is she doing now? Is she really healing? Or is she doing something against me now? She has found a way to deal with me? " Su yunning''s eyes were cold. However, the man did not answer, but directly carried the green poisonous sword and rushed towards Su Yun. Su Yun stood in place, motionless, quietly watching each other rush. His momentum began to be very weak. Even when he didn''t start, the momentum was tangible but not real, and there was no virtual appearance completely. But now it''s different. His momentum began to grow, and the speed was very fast, soaring wildly at an unimaginable speed. When he got closer and closer to Su Yun, the momentum grew stronger and stronger. Finally, The so-called vanity has become worthy of its name. Good momentum! The inside of this sword with light clouds and wind rolled the sky and earth. However, just as the sword was about to stab Su Yun''s heart, Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared. The man''s face was frozen and suddenly looked up, but he saw a large number of huge bone fists like a hill from all directions. "Sen poison array!" The man drank quickly, and a large number of dark green poisonous snakes appeared all over his body. These poisonous snakes immediately wound his body. When the iron fist hit, the fist edge fell on these snakes, while the insiders were protected unharmed. When the fist left, the python slowly withdrew, and the man''s appearance reappeared in Su Yun''s sight. But at the moment, Su Yun has stood at the end of the Green Canyon and is looking at the man. "What a fast speed!" The man saw Su Yun, who didn''t know how far away from him, and couldn''t help praising him. The blow just now also failed because of Su Yun''s speed. "My name is mu Zidu. I''m the eldest disciple of the leader of the immortal valley. The leader of the immortal Valley is proficient in thousands of weapons and thousands of methods in her life, and her most famous are two swords. One is the immortal sword. The successor of this sword is my younger martial sister, and the other is the poisonous sword, and I''m the successor of this poisonous sword. Sir, I think you are also good at using the sword. Why don''t you fight with me?" The Muzi poison said. Just the next second Seeing that Su Yun suddenly turned his head and rushed directly to the depths of Jue Ming Valley, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Su Yun is here to kill the desperate old witch, not to compete with him in sword skills. What''s more, he said he was here to delay Su Yun''s time. How can su Yun spend time with him here? However, judging from the man''s performance in front of Su Yun, his IQ doesn''t seem much higher than Qiao Gong. But to be a big disciple, Muzi poison should have two skills. Maybe there should be something fishy in it!! Forget it. Su Yun looks dark and urges the speed to the limit. He sends instructions to the magic bone giant. After solving Muzi poison, he comes to support him. Just. Flying forward, he rushed for about several seconds, and another long green valley appeared in front of Su Yun. He was as like as two peas, and he gazed at the long valley with a cold face. He looked at it carefully, but was surprised to find that the long valley was exactly the same as the long valley before. What''s going on? As like as two peas? Is this the place before? But why not see the demon bone giant? "I said I would buy time for Shifu and hold you back! If you think I can get rid of it so easily, you are very wrong! " A voice rose from the depths of the valley. Su Yun looked, but saw that the person who spoke was Muzi poison! There is no doubt that Su Yun is powerful at the moment. At full speed, Muzi poison can''t keep up with Su Yun in speed. So, how did he come here? Is there a secret road connecting the long valley? But if there are secret roads, what is the significance of building such secret roads? What''s more, if Muzi poison escapes or dies, the magic bone giant should send me a message. Why is there no news at all. Su Yun''s face was slightly heavy, and his red eyes stared at Muzi poison, but he didn''t say anything. He directly raised his sword and rushed towards him. The green sword was like a poisonous snake bitten by his mouth, which made people feel terrible. Whether you are real Muzi poison or fake bluffing, I won''t be polite. Su Yun groaned. He was as fast as the wind. He swung across Muzi poison with an amazing speed. When he was close to his body, he waved a long sword and killed 1281 swords in a row, cutting Muzi poison into thousands of pieces. When Su Yun rushed to the deep valley, the Muzi poison body at that end had been decomposed into pieces of meat and fell from the air. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his head and went through the deep valley and left here. He tried to recall the skeleton giant, but the instructions given by the skeleton giant were still fighting. Are they still fighting Muzi poison? That is to say, the Muzi poison he just killed should be fake? Maybe even the one who fought with the demon bone giant was fake! What''s going on? Is it magic? Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned and his heart was thinking. But just then, the scene in front of him shocked him again. As soon as the valley mouth came out, it was an open land, and opposite the open land, there appeared a slender dark green valley This valley again! Su Yun''s evil spirit began to agitate. With a cold face, he moved forward. He didn''t take a few steps. Sure enough, a voice floated from the depths of the valley. "Maybe you will have endless doubts in your heart, but I won''t answer them for you one by one. I''m performing my duty now. If I offend you, please forgive me!" The clear voice was Muzi poison. Seeing that he reappeared in front of him, Su Yun looked ferocious: "did you illusion me?" "No, no, no, this is not magic. Please don''t insult Zi poison, let alone self humiliation. How can magic, a low-level mysterious skill, appear between you and me?" Mu Zi said in a low voice. "What the hell is this?" Su Yun took the sword and flew towards Muzi poison little by little. But seeing Muzi poison lift up the poisonous sword in his hand and gently raise it, a trace of very shallow playfulness appears on his long face. "Now poison! It''s also a poison array! It''s specially designed for big people like you! " "Poison array?" Su Yun''s heart sank. "In fact, everything you see is not a fantasy, it is all real, but the previous me are really fake me. They are poison puppets built by using my own strength. Their purpose is to stack poison for you!" Muzi poison smiled faintly: "this adult, please look at your wrist!" Su Yun immediately raised his wrist and looked at him. I only saw three circular snake marks on my wrist! These snake prints are extremely slender, and I don''t know when they appeared. Su Yun stared at the snake seal ring, turned his head coldly at Muzi poison, and said, "can you say that your three puppets are the structure of the poison array?" "Good." Muzi poison nodded seriously: "when you kill them or urge Xuanli in front of them, the poison source in their body will operate by itself and exert a layer of snake seal ring on you. Now you have hit three levels. As long as I explode this poison, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die! " "Then why don''t you poison me directly?" Su Yun asked. "Didn''t I tell you before? I''m here just to hold you back and buy time for Shifu. Besides, the poison can''t kill you. As long as you don''t die, I may still lose. So I choose to rely on the poison to contain you. It''s better than killing you. Anyway, I''ve successfully completed my task. " Mu Zidu said, his expression didn''t have much waves. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he breathed. He glanced around and then said, "so, is there an antidote to this poison?" "Yes, yes, but I won''t give it to you." "If I exchange something with you, will you give me an antidote?" Su Yun asked. Upon hearing this, Muzi poison touched his chin and thought for a while and said, "it depends on what it is. If I''m interested, I''ll think about it!" "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely be interested."¡° What is that? "¡° Your life. " Su Yundan said. r752This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 537 Hearing this, Muzi was stunned for a while, then gently shook his head and said with a smile: "Sir, are you kidding?" "Do you think so?" Su Yun said seriously. "If you want to kill me, please do it, but I have to remind you that I didn''t really kill the three you killed before. Do you think I''m the one now?" Mu Zidu smiled. "Of course not." Su Yun shook his head: "if I guess right, I may be hiding in a corner to urge the big array and support the operation of the big array, right?" Mu Zi''s smile froze when he heard the poison. It''s natural. Su Yun''s strength is now that the people of juexing Valley can compete with juexing old witch. How can such people compete positively? "Maybe this toxin can only be stacked up to three layers, otherwise you won''t tell me now and threaten me. If I''m right, this big array is actually so large. It''s not a fantasy, let alone a maze. Moreover, if you explode this toxin, it may not be able to seriously hurt me. The reason why you say this is just to frighten me, To delay time!! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. "Oh? Do you want to have a try? Taste the power of my poisonous sword? " Muzi poison''s voice became a little chilly. "I infer that the power of your toxin is not strong, but if you can not detonate it, it is naturally the best. No one likes the taste of injury. Now, I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise you will suffer!" Su Yun said. "Do you have any other means?" Muzi poison frowned slightly, and his eyes scanned Su Yun''s whole body, as if he wanted to find some clues. "No!" Su Yun clenched the dead sword and said coldly, "but they have." When the sound fell, a large number of people rushed here. The people who were the first were black fish and cangyan. As the president of the black fish chamber of Commerce, black fish doesn''t know many magic weapons. There are many magic weapons to break the array. Like this array, it is a difficult problem for ordinary spiritual practitioners, but it can''t defeat him! "Muzi poison? Poison Sword? Your name has spread all over Beiyang! Sometimes moody, sometimes gentle, sometimes warm smile, sometimes vicious! You are a standard mouthful and belly sword! I don''t know how many innocent people a bully like you killed. It''s a great achievement of my black fish to kill you today! " With that, the black fish offered a huge bronze mirror and threw it into the sky. The bronze mirror flew into the air and immediately flashed. The light spread all over the four directions and the cage to the whole valley. In an instant, scenes flashed on the bronze mirror. Most of the scenes of the valley shrouded in light appeared in the bronze mirror. Suddenly. The scene in the mirror suddenly stopped, and then the picture of a long faced spiritual practitioner sitting on a big stone fell into the sight of Su Yun and others. "Southwest!" The black fish drank low immediately. Su Yun heard the sound and suddenly blew away like a strong wind. The man sitting on the big stone suddenly woke up, immediately stood up and stared at the distance, but he saw that the man was as fast as no shadow and as fast as lightning. In an instant, he rushed to his face. The evil force released by a dark dead sword had covered him in this breath Muzi poison swept his eyes around, and finally showed bitterness and helplessness on his surprised face. "Miscalculation, miscalculation, pinned down your puppet magic tools and restrained your power, but never counted the people of these chambers of Commerce, miscalculation, miscalculation!!" Mu Zi shook his head with poison. "Give me the antidote." Su Yun raised the dead sword in his hand, pointed the blade at Muzi poison and said coldly. "If you don''t take it, will you kill me?" Muzi poison turned his head and asked. "At least I can assure you that you give me the antidote and I won''t kill you!" Su Yun Shen said, the hostility in his eyes became more and more dignified, and the killing intention in his scarlet eyes became more and more intense. Muzi poison saw this and showed a strange smile on his face. "Your strength does not belong to you, but with the help of external forces. Now under the influence of external factors, your character and perseverance have changed. I think it must be hard for you to suppress the violence in your heart and control yourself not to kill me?" Muzi poison smiled softly. Su Yun raised his eyes and felt his right hand tremble slightly. "Since it''s hard, don''t bear it. Isn''t it better?" He said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that his hands changed quickly and incomparably. The poison light of the poisonous sword in his hand was released, and the poison on the sword rushed towards his hands at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Su Yun felt a lot of toxins overflowing from his fingerprints. These toxins spread like an electric current to every corner of his body, and then Dong! Dong!! Dong!! Virulence burst!!! The muffled sound sprang up madly in Su Yun''s body. Muzi poison bent his eyes and looked at Su Yun in front of him with a smile. His eyes were filled with expectation. It seemed that he was looking forward to the man''s expression of panic, despair and pain. however At the moment of the outbreak of the toxin, the evil spirit around Su Yun was like a cocoon, which immediately shrouded him These evil spirits are very mysterious. They quickly penetrate into Su Yun''s body, spread to every corner of his body with a startling momentum, and wrap up all the poison scattered throughout his body. Muzi poison heard the poison explosion sound from Su Yun''s body becoming more and more slight. It seemed to be wrapped by something, and even the smell of poison became as if there were no poison. "What?" Muzi was stunned and stared at Su Yun. He could feel that the poison he had deliberately put in Su Yun''s body was forcibly suppressed by Su Yun''s power!! This is a force that completely relies on the mysterious Qi in your body to suppress. It''s very arrogant! "Your strength is good, but you may have made a mistake. You can''t compete with my current strength. You can''t take me with this virulence alone!" Su Yun drank in a deep voice. He raised his hand and expelled the evil force that invaded his body. He saw that these dark breath was mixed with a large amount of green gas, which directly overflowed from Su Yun''s skin. Muzi poison looked at it and was stunned for a long time. Then he showed a bitter smile and said, "it''s really a great power that can compete with my master. Zidu was convinced just by your means." "So, are you ready?" Su Yun asked. From the moment Muzi poison shot, there was an endless situation between them. Su Yun had no reason to leave Muzi poison alive. "Of course I''m ready." Muzi poison gently closed his eyes, spread his arms and looked like a hug. Seeing this, Su Yun slowly raised the dead sword and stared at his neck! Whoosh! The sharp long sword cut straight down, and the dark evil spirit was like a rippling evil ghost. It roared down with the long sword, but in the electric light and Firestone, a dark green poisonous sword roared to Su Yun''s heart at the same time! This poisonous sword is like a snake ready to go. It suddenly attacks and kills. It''s faster than Muzi poison. I don''t know how many grades it should be faster than before!! Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly coagulated his eyes and stared at Muzi poison, but saw that his expression seemed not as calm and free as before. At the moment, some of him were only full of killing intention and smile. This strong killing intention and smile seemed to be his real mind hidden for a long time From the beginning to the end, Muzi poison didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He was still eager to kill Su Yun, or to turn defeat into victory! He kept his hand and deliberately slowed down the speed. At this critical juncture, he raised the speed to the limit and killed Su Yun by surprise. just He thinks too much. He saw two slender fingers suddenly stretched out and quickly and accurately clamped the stabbing poisonous sword Dang!!! The ferocious poisonous sword stopped suddenly! Muzi''s smile in poison''s eyes dispersed and looked at the person in front of him in amazement. He took the sword with his fingers! This is not only accuracy and speed, but also the perfect control of Xuanqi. Otherwise, the blade of this poisonous sword can easily tear Su Yun''s fingers!! What kind of monster is this! Muzi poison was shocked and thought. But I didn''t know when the dark dead sword had been put on his neck. Then the sky whirled around, the surrounding scene moved quickly, and a familiar headless body appeared in his sight Is this Su Yun''s speed? So fast! But when did he realize that he would have a different heart? And how fast he is! I can catch it like this! Mu Zidu''s consciousness gradually collapsed. When he was dying, his brain was always thinking of Su Yun''s mysterious sword. Three souls and seven souls flew out of the body, but they were devoured and burned by a hot long sword and disappeared completely This is the soul of Muzi poison. If you want to kill it, you have to kill it completely. After Muzi poison was solved, the Poison Sword array began to collapse, and the green color around became dim and very decadent. Some stones also cracked one after another. These are array artifacts disguised as stones. Su Yun ignored, summoned seven demon bone giants and continued to move inside, followed by cangyan and black fish. The next road was very flat, and there was no more half person blocking Su Yun''s way. Slowly, Su Yun''s expression became ferocious. The smell It''s the smell of the desperate old witch. It looks like she''s right next to her!! Su Yun turned his head and looked around. Here is a white flat land, surrounded by huge trees. Each tree is luxuriant and leafy, with green shade. Only the tree in the center is bare and has nothing. There are two people standing under the big tree. One of them, bent and holding a broken cane, was watching Su Yun with dim eyes. The other person, a girl in green, looked at it carefully, but Su Yun''s eyes were slightly heavy: Bai Yan fan r752this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 538 She has long dark hair with two channeling braids on her back. Her face is only the size of a palm. Her skin is snow-white and her eyes are vivid, but there is an unspeakable depth. When I saw the people here, the girl''s expression, which had been as quiet as water, finally showed a trace of consternation. "Are you... Su Yun?" Bai Yan fan''s pretty willow eyebrows frowned gently, and recognized the man with pale skin, no blood color and a dark cloak. "What? Yan fan? Do you know each other? " The desperate old witch pestled the dead cane with a broken head and asked in a deep voice. Bai yanfan hesitated for a while, finally nodded slightly and said lightly: "he and I came out of tianwu continent. Naturally, we know each other." "Oh, how is your relationship with him?" Desperate old Wu Rao asked with interest. Bai yanfan was silent for a long time. She looked at Su Yun with bright eyes and said after a while: "he was my fiance." "Oh?" The desperate old witch''s eyes lit up. "But then I refused the marriage." Bai yanfan immediately added another sentence to dispel the idea of Jue Ming old witch. Hearing the sound, the desperate old witch nodded: "that''s a pity. According to what you say, your relationship with him should not be good... If it''s a good relationship, old lady, I still want to recruit him into desperate valley. " Bai Yan fan didn''t say a word, and a trace of complexity flashed in her deep eyes. Su Yun frowned: "Bai Yan fan, what''s the relationship between you and Jue Ming old witch?" "She taught me mysterious skills, gave me better pills to practice with the Dharma array, and gave me powerful power I never thought of. Su Yun, what do you think will be the relationship between me and her?" Bai Yan fan looked at Su Yun quietly and said quietly. "I see." Su Yun showed a complicated sneer on his face: "I didn''t expect you to become an apprentice of the desperate old witch... Ha ha, Xianli and you are sent by the divine sword. Now she has been killed by the desperate old witch. You don''t want to avenge her, but recognize her as a master. Have you really lost humanity for strength?" Su Yun didn''t expect that Bai Yan fan and Jue Ming old witch would have such a relationship. Although he learned that long Xianli was not the only one captured in Jue Ming Valley, there was also Bai Yan fan, he never thought that Bai Yan fan didn''t die, but became a disciple of Jue Ming old witch. "Long Changlao was killed by the desperate old witch?" Bai Yan fan''s face showed a trace of strange amazement. She looked at Su Yun and asked, "where did you get the news?" "The bird Heron road in the heavenly king''s palace is long." Su Yun said. "How long is the path for birds and herons? Who is that? " Bai Yan fan had a little doubt in her eyes, but soon she shook her head and said, "Su Yun, you may be wrong. Long Changlao is not dead." "What?" Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly said, "she''s not dead?" "Yes." Bai Yan fan nodded. "Where is she now?" Su Yun asked urgently. The murderous intention in the scarlet eyes subsided for a few minutes, and a full rush came up. However, when Bai yanfan was about to speak, she was stopped by the desperate old witch over there. "She? Of course she is now in my desperate Valley and under my strict care. Why? You, a boy named Su Yun, want to save your lover, okay? Hehe, if you want to be tough, you''ll die if you make friends, so I advise you to be honest. " The desperate old witch said with a smile. Bai yanfan turned her head, but saw Jue Ming old witch staring at Su Yun without turning her eyes, while her fingers gently knocked on the withered cane, which seemed to convey some information in a vague way. Bai Yan fanned her eyes and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. "You want to threaten me with dragon fairy glass?" Su Yun held the dead sword tightly, looked coldly at the desperate old witch and said in a deep voice. "What can you do if I threaten you with her?" The desperate old witch humed and smiled, and said jokingly. From Su Yun''s eager performance, the old witch knew that the Dragon fairy glass was su Yun''s weakness. But this guy is really stupid. If he comes to save people, how can he let the other party know your mind? Otherwise, this is not forcing each other''s hostages to deal with you? The old witch thought. "That''s a pity. I may have to put all my eggs in one basket." At this time, he listened to Su Yun''s cold voice and drank a sentence. Then his breath was urged to the limit at this moment, and his war intention was like a river and sea. At this moment, he seemed to urge all the strength of his body, and seemed to intend to save no mysterious force. Seeing this, the desperate old witch changed his face and asked: "Su Yun, what are you doing? Are you still against me? Aren''t you afraid that I will immediately order someone to kill long Xianli and destroy her three souls? " "You have ordered!" Su Yun''s eyes were permeated with madness, and the ferocity and pain were very obvious. His face was ferocious, twisted and very sad, but even so, he showed no sign of stopping. "Desperate old witch, although I su Yun don''t know much about you, I understand that people like you can''t tolerate half a threat. If you threaten me with long Xianli, once I give in, I will only die. At that time, not only Xianli will die, but also my life will be taken in. Therefore, in this case, I can only put all my eggs in one basket and fight with you. If you move Xianli, I can only bury you! " Su Yun shouted angrily and roared with a sword. The strong evil spirit formed a dark evil dragon and bumped into it. The desperate old witch was completely stunned. Su Yun doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all!! Is this forcing him to hurry? But... Clearly he is the one who holds his handle. Why is the situation like this?? The desperate old witch was stunned and didn''t understand at all. However, seeing the evil sword, she dared not be distracted any more. She immediately sacrificed her magic and fought against the evil sword. Dong! The power of the withered cane with its top cut off was not reduced, and it stubbornly parried the dead sword. The evil force rippled and bumped into the four directions like a ripple. The desperate old witch only felt a violent strength flowing into his body along the dead sword. She fought with Su Yun before and suffered a great loss. Although she recovered with good pills and drugs, the time was too short and the injury did not recover. Now, facing Su Yun who was completely angry, the desperate old witch has great pressure. Dong Dong!! At this time, the earth trembled wildly again, and then a dull noise came here. The desperate old witch looked at it, but saw that the seven demon bone giants had been killed and were ready to support Su Yun. Seeing this, the desperate old witch suddenly felt bad. She shouted on her side: "Yan fan, come on!! Desperate sword! The result was the boy''s life! Come on!!! " With that, juexing old witch suddenly burst out a large number of dark green vines in his hands. One by one, the vines were very strong, like a python. They were like living creatures, winding his body together along the dead sword to Su Yun''s arms. Su Yun immediately urged Li to break away, but the vines were very strong, and the top was covered with a thick layer of Xuanli by Jue Ming old witch. It was not easy to break away. Just look at the white Yan fan at the other end dancing the dark green poisonous sword in her hand, and the strands of poisonous gas as bright as stars float on the blade. With her flexible and beautiful steps like lotus, she dances together. The whole picture makes people feel intoxicated and very beautiful. Sword beauty, human beauty, scenery beauty... But in this intoxicating beauty, there is a frightening and creepy killing intention. "Good!!" Seeing this, juexing old witch was full of appreciation in her eyes. She couldn''t help nodding and laughing: "I planted these thirteen life and death trees a thousand years ago, but I arranged their arrangement. I also conditioned their growth attributes. Their effect is to strengthen a mysterious skill, and the array is under my control, The power of Yan fan''s move "Jue Ming sword technique" has been increased countless times. Su Yun, if you eat this sword, you will inevitably turn into blood and die!! Ha ha... " The desperate old witch laughed endlessly. Looking at the white Yan fan rushing over, his eyes were full of pride! But in this room, a huge hand suddenly came over and directly grabbed Su Yun entangled by vines! "Huh?" The desperate old witch''s face was stiff. Looking down at this hand, he found that the big hand that grabbed Su Yun came from a demon bone giant. The seven demon bone giants came here with a encirclement momentum, like seven mountains, which filled the surroundings of Jue Ming old witch. I''m afraid this blow is nothing, Su Yun. The desperate old witch gnashed her teeth and looked unwilling. However, Bai yanfan didn''t stop the attack. She still kept the poisonous sword and rushed frantically in the direction of Su Yun, like a running rhinoceros. "Yan fan, stop quickly and retreat temporarily. This person has these seven puppet magic tools. We will never be opponents!" The desperate old witch roared. But his words didn''t have the slightest effect. Bai Yan fan still rushed towards it. "Bai Yan fan!!" The desperate old witch frowned and looked a little unhappy. But! At this moment. The Bai Yan fan who rushed to Su Yun suddenly waved and stabbed the poisonous sword at the other end. Suddenly, the blade turned and directly killed the desperate old witch. Pooh! The dark green poisonous sword directly pierced into the rickety and thin chest of the desperate old witch The old witch took a puff, and his dark eyes stared at the pale white Yan fan in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise. The virulence of the poisonous sword instantly spread all over the body of the desperate old witch. Her skin turned green in the blink of an eye, and the bright red blood vessels showed no doubt! The power of Jue Ming sword. Jue Ming old witch knew what would happen if she ate this sword. I''m afraid no one knows better than her. Looking at the Bai Yan fan holding the poisonous sword in front of him, the desperate old witch was completely dull. Su Yun removed the vine that bound him and looked at it. When he saw this scene, the whole person was stunned in situ... What is Bai yanfan doing? She... Attacked the desperate old witch? r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 539 The skin of juexing old witch began to melt, the blood vessels in her body also cracked a little, and gradually broke, and her internal organs were depressed, and Lingyan was shocked and broken by the sudden poisonous sword. Lingxuan Qi began to fluctuate. Juexing old witch clasped the withered cane in one hand and grabbed the poisonous sword in Bai yanfan''s hand in the other hand. Her face was very ugly, and her facial features had begun to deform, and the sound in her mouth was as harsh as a stone. "Why?? Old lady Bai yanfan, I treat you well. Why did you kill me? " Her eyes were still full of confusion. "Just because I am not your tool, not your puppet, I am a living person." Bai Yan''s fan face was expressionless and said faintly. The desperate old witch vomited a lot of dark green blood. She coughed violently for several times and said painfully, "what do you mean?" "I knew for a long time that you taught me mysterious skills and gave me a lot of good pills and medicines, just to cultivate me into a sharp weapon for you to deal with the heavenly king''s palace and your enemies in the future. You have been looking for people with extraordinary talents over the years, but you just want to make more people who are determined to deal with the valley, but your calculation is wrong, Your so-called "brainwashing" actions have no effect on me. My Bai Yan fan is still a Bai Yan fan. I will pursue my martial arts, but it''s not what you gave me. From beginning to end, I am from the divine sword sect, and this so-called desperate Valley has nothing to do with me. If you didn''t forcibly abduct me here, if you didn''t force me, I won''t be here at all, but I still want to thank you. If you didn''t force me, how could my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds? How can my strength reach this level to compete with lingxuantian? But thank you. We still have to settle the account between us! " The voice fell, and Bai Yan fan twisted the hilt in her hand. The poisonous sword that stabbed into juexing old witch immediately turned. "I see. I see. From beginning to end, you treat me as an enemy. Oh, I didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, I''ve been smart all my life, but I fell on you, a girl. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect, ha ha, huh" The immortal old witch''s laughter stopped suddenly, and then several pieces of broken meat gushed out of his mouth and fell to the ground to die. Her body slowly shriveled, and a large amount of smoke floated from her body. The villain who moved the whole Beiyang. The strong man who suppressed countless heroes and powers in Beiyang has now fallen here. Die with this tragic end Bai yanfan stood quietly in front of the desperate old witch, staring at the body quietly. The Jue Ming sword has great power and amazing poison. Even the Jue Ming old witch in its heyday can''t resist this sword, not to mention that the current Jue Ming old witch is seriously injured, and she has a strange array to hold the Jue Ming sword. The power of this sword is even more powerful. It''s not uncommon to kill the Jue Ming old witch with one sword. For a long time, Bai Yan fan turned her head and looked at Su Yun. "Since you want to kill the desperate old witch, why wait until now?" Su Yun looked at Bai Yan fan and asked faintly. "Because you want to kill her, I''ll solve her by the way. What''s more, the desperate old witch will be unprepared at this time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Bai Yan said slowly. "Really?" Su Yun took a breath and suddenly fell down from the giant. He drank heavily: "since you killed the immortal old witch, take me to save Xianli quickly. You have been in the immortal valley. You must know where the immortal old witch locked Xianli." Bai Yan turned her face and asked, "Su Yun, why do you care about me so much? Do you say that you came to this desperate Valley to save the Dragon elder? " "Otherwise, do you think there is anything worth risking my life in this desperate Valley?" Su Yun said casually and hurriedly: "well, Bai Yan fan, don''t talk nonsense. Go to save long Xianli quickly!!" Seeing Su Yun''s anxious appearance, Bai Yan fan''s heart rippled. "Unexpectedly, Su Yun took such a big risk for the sake of the Dragon elder to break into this desperate Valley and fight against the ferocious desperate old witch. He is really affectionate and righteous." Bai Yan fan thought and then said, "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. The elder is fine! In fact, she was not in Jue Ming valley a long time ago, and Jue Ming old witch lied to you before. She wanted to use long Changlao to contain you, but fortunately, you didn''t fall for it. " Su Yun was stunned at this. "Isn''t Xianli in Jue Ming Valley? Why did Taoist priest nialu say that both of you have been captured into juexing Valley by juexing old witch and have been killed by her? " "Who''s the chief bird and Heron? It''s just what someone who hears rumors from others says. Don''t believe it. I don''t know where long Chang has gone, but I know she will be fine. You don''t have to worry anymore. " Bai Yan Fan said. As soon as Su Yun heard it, the hanging heart finally came down. Although the gap between him and Bai Yan fan is not shallow, Bai Yan fan hasn''t lied to him from beginning to end. Moreover, there''s no need to lie about this kind of thing. Long Xianli had nothing to do, and Su Yun was relaxed. He immediately removed the power of the dead sword and put it into the scabbard, and the whole man sat on the ground. He hurriedly took out the pill from the burden and put it in his mouth. At the entrance of the pill, he chewed it wantonly, ignored Bai Yan fan and resumed himself. Seeing Su Yun like this, Bai Yan fan frowned slightly, but she was not angry. She walked over and looked at Su Yun quietly. Her white little face was filled with bursts of amazement. Judging from Su Yun''s strength, his cultivation is not weak. Even if he does not reach lingxuantian, I''m afraid he will soon enter lingxuantian. And the Seven Magic bone giants behind them are more terrible. The strength of each giant exceeds the existence of lingxuantian. "I didn''t expect that we would meet here. What''s more, your strength is so terrible now." Bai Yan fan couldn''t help feeling. Although she is confident and conceited, at this moment, she doesn''t dare to be big. In the face of the seven giants, she doesn''t have the power to fight at all, let alone Su Yun. "You''re not bad either. The sword that killed the desperate old witch just now has terrible power. I''m afraid I can''t take it." Su Yun opened his eyes and said casually. Bai yanfan knew that this was just Su Yun''s modest statement. She was not happy, but asked, "where are you going next?" "Xianli has nothing to do. She continues to look for my parents." Su Yundan said. "Parents?" A trace of doubt flashed in Bai Yan fan''s eyes. Su Yun didn''t speak. Bai Yan fan saw it and didn''t ask. Although there was an unspeakable and unknown relationship between the two, they didn''t feel much about each other. If they liked it, Su Yun liked longxianli more. He really couldn''t feel anything about the Bai Yan fan. "In that case, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll go back to the heavenly king''s Palace first and contact the leader of our sect. I hope he can ask the people of the heavenly king''s palace to help find the Dragon elder." Bai Yan Fan said. Su Yun nodded and stood up. He was about to leave the heavenly king''s palace. But before they separated, a large number of people suddenly rushed here. These people''s breath is violent and thick, and there is full of hostility. As soon as it comes, they immediately gather together again, offer their weapons and look at all directions with vigilance. I only saw six white figures. I don''t know when they appeared in the six directions around Su Yun and Bai Yan fan, besieging them. These six people all wear white clothes with red edges and white masks. They can''t see their faces, but everyone''s breath is amazing. It''s already the existence of lingxuantian. Suddenly, how can so many experts emerge? Are these people from desperate Valley? Su Yun was stunned. At this moment, I will only suffer a loss when I fight with it. I have just removed the state of the dead sword, and the strength has subsided. It is impossible to activate the dead sword with its strength, otherwise my exhausted body will be torn apart by the strength of the dead sword. It can use Tianqing to temporarily improve some power, but this is not a long-term plan. "I didn''t expect that a great old witch would die in the hands of his disciples. If it was spread, it would become a big joke!!" Just then, there was a deep cry in the crowd. Then the crowd dispersed, and a man in a brown cloak came out and approached Su Yun. Su Yun looked at the man secretly and found that he had been disguised from beginning to end. Even his voice had been processed and he didn''t know his identity at all. "Who are you?" Asked Su Yundan. "He is the one who cooperates with Jue Ming old witch. I guess he should be a member of the chamber of Commerce. Over the years, it is precisely because he is making trouble from it that Jue Ming old witch can easily suppress the forces of major chambers of Commerce in Beiyang. Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress so many chambers of commerce with Jue Ming old witch''s personal strength." Bai Yan fan whispered. Outsiders don''t know the strength of the old witch and think that she knows the sky, but Bai yanfan knows that the desperate old witch is very strong, but it''s not strong enough to suppress the whole Beiyang expert, so she would say such a thing. Although the major chambers of commerce are strong on the surface, they actually have many weaknesses. The desperate old witch took advantage of the weaknesses provided by the man in brown robe to easily control the major chambers of Commerce and make them surrender. "Who works with the desperate old witch?" Su Yun frowned. "That''s just the past." The man in brown robes came over and walked around Bai Yan fan and Su Yun. A pair of complex eyes reflected under the hood: "the desperate old witch is dead. The cooperation is terminated. I need to change a new partner. I am very satisfied with both their scheming and strength. I hope to cooperate with you to let you control the headless desperate valley, How about suppressing Beiyang with me and obtaining endless wealth, magic weapons and power? Would you like to, gentlemen? " The man in brown whispered in a tone full of temptation. When the desperate old witch died, the brown robed partner was not at all angry, but threw out olive branches r752 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 540 Hearing the man''s words, Su Yun and Bai yanfan looked at each other. "What do you mean?" Bai Yan asked faintly. "It''s not interesting." The brown robed man raised his head and said, "there''s nothing between me and the desperate old witch. It''s just a simple interest relationship. I provide her with information about major chambers of Commerce, and she uses the desperate Valley to help me suppress major chambers of Commerce, squeeze major chambers of Commerce and seek interests. Now that the desperate old witch is dead, I naturally have to find a new partner instead of avenging her, You may be the best person to solve her, so I hope to cooperate with you. " "What if we refuse?" Without waiting for Bai Yan to open her mouth, Su Yun interposed. The man looked at Su Yun and said, "if you refuse, I''m afraid you two won''t leave here so easily today. After all, you already know my existence. In order to hide my identity, I can only choose to shut up." "Are you going to kill us?" Bai Yan fan''s eyes coagulated. She didn''t expect that the man in brown robe was so simple that he made it clear in a few words. Bai yanfan held the poisonous sword tightly and glanced at the people around. Although she has made a lot of rapid progress in her cultivation during the cultivation of Jue Ming Valley, she can''t deal with so many experts at one time. There was some tension at the scene. The people in brown robes had gathered around and stared at them one by one. Su Yun swept around, took a breath, and suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t beat around the Bush, talk happily with people like you, but suddenly we want to cooperate with you. I think no matter who it is, it will be difficult to choose for a while, won''t it? After all, I''m afraid we haven''t even had time to burn incense since you appeared. We don''t know anything about cooperating with you. I think it''s reasonable for us to refuse. " Hearing this, the man in brown robe set his eyes on Su Yun. "You''re right. All of a sudden, you will refuse to let you do something you don''t know. But now, you don''t have any conditions to refuse, let alone understand all this, because I know it. What I want is your choice, whether to cooperate with me or refuse me. I don''t have much time, and the outside chamber of Commerce will come in soon, I need your answers before they get here, or... I''ll have to clean up here. " The man in brown robe is not a fool. After saying this, Su Yun completely gave up his heart. He also hoped to delay time and wait for the rescue of black fish and cangyan, but he didn''t expect that this man had seen through Su Yun''s mind. "What if we promise you?" Su Yun asked tentatively. "Eat this! Then I''ll arrange everything for you. " The man in brown robe stretched out his hand, and two black pills appeared in the palm of his hand. "This is..." "Poison. Medicine! Only I have the antidote! " "Don''t you control eating this?" "It''s just to prevent you from betraying me!" "Do you think we''ll eat?" Bai Yan fan hummed, "is it difficult for you to feed the desperate old witch?" "Of course not." The man in brown shook his head: "the immortal old witch has great strength. How could she eat this? Let you eat it today because you are definitely not my opponent at the moment, so I can force you to do so. If you cooperate and take this pill, you can live and have endless glory. If you don''t cooperate, you can only die and all nothingness will turn into dust. Make a choice quickly. I will only give you ten breath! " With that, the brown robed man slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the answer from Su Yun and Bai Yan fan. The scene was silent again. They could only hear the breath of mysterious Qi flowing from the masters around them. Bai yanfan quietly accumulated mysterious Qi. From her behavior, it seemed that she was ready to refuse the man in brown robe and break through and leave. Her eyes quietly looked at the people in brown robes, and then moved to the experts around. She looked at everyone carefully and secretly guessed everyone''s Xuanqi attribute. Ten breath soon, the man in Brown had opened his eyes. The situation was urgent, and he couldn''t waste too much time. He focused on Bai Yan fan. A strange light flashed in Bai Yan fan''s eyes, and she couldn''t help it at last! Click. The poisonous sword in her hand turned slightly, and Xuanli would rush to the sword "I promise!" When Bai yanfan was ready to start, Su Yun on the side suddenly shouted. This word falls, Bai Yan fan suddenly turns his head and looks at him in amazement. "Oh?" The man in Brown turned his head slightly. Su Yun didn''t look at him, but stared at the brown man in front of him. He looked serious and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you, but I also hope you can abide by what you said and let us enjoy the same treatment as the old witch." Su Yun said. "You''ll get more than the desperate old witch." The man in brown nodded. "That''s good." Su Yun said, and then stepped towards the man. The man extended his hand to Su Yun. The two black pills in the palm of his hand looked particularly wonderful under the faint green light. The brown robed man''s vision was always on Su Yun''s body and never left, while Su Yun''s vision fell on the pill. He looked up, his pale face came into the eyes of the people, then stretched out his hand, grabbed one of the pills and made a move to put it into his mouth. But Just before the pill was close to his mouth, Su Yun suddenly turned around and a whirlwind suddenly started. Then, a large number of sword shadows suddenly appeared in front of the brown robed man and swallowed them with a frightening and terrible trend. The man in brown robe was motionless, and his body immediately retreated. This fierce and quick blow was dodged by him!! The white Yan fan on the side just regained her consciousness. She had some unexpected changes like lightning and flint. Didn''t Su Yun promise to cooperate with the brown man? Why did you suddenly draw your sword? And... The speed and responsiveness of brown robed people are too terrible, aren''t they? Such a sudden sneak attack was avoided by him Seeing this, Bai Yan fan no longer stood foolishly and rushed over with a poisonous sword. Her snow-white skin overflowed with a large amount of mysterious gas, which immediately turned into dark green poison gas as soon as she left her body, just like a fog blowing from a distance towards the brown robed man''s cage. The man in brown still kept retreating. "It seems that you are determined not to cooperate with me. In that case, well, I can only eradicate you." The voice of the brown robed man floated over. At this time, the voice was full of unspeakable cold. He has lost patience with them. "Kill them!" The man in Brown came out with a low drink. The surrounding experts moved in an instant, like dozens of whirling whirlwinds rushing here. "Bai Yan fan, you drag these people, I''ll deal with this guy!" Su Yun drank coldly, his body was violent and moving, and the residual shadow ran around, The speed is amazing. The brown robed man probably didn''t expect to deal with the exhausted Su Yun of the desperate old witch. At this time, he could come up with such a terrible speed. He kept looking around, trying to catch Su Yun''s figure, but at the last glance, Su Yun was still in front of him. The next thought, he had fallen behind, and the sad dead sword had been cut over. The wind divine sword method is very skilled. Su Yun can be said to be very confident in speed, but the reaction of the man in brown robe in front of him is also beyond his imagination. This sword should have hit, but he still tilted his neck and stepped back half a step smoothly Dodged. The man in brown robe raised his head, and a dark eye appeared. He just stretched out his finger and pointed to Su Yun. JOJO A burning red light burst out between his fingers and instantly exploded on Su Yun''s abdomen, blowing him up. Su Yunfei fell to the ground. There was a big hole in his abdomen. It was bloody and miserable. He tried his best to stand up. He coughed and his mouth was full of blood. "No!" Bai Yan fan, who was struggling to support and couldn''t do what she wanted, was in a hurry. She bit her teeth and was about to rush towards Su Yun. "It''s over!" The man in brown robe stared at Su Yun who stood up hard and said faintly. At the moment, Su Yun doesn''t have much combat power. He urges the dead sword. The spirit eyes and Qi vessels in his body have entered a state of extreme fatigue. It won''t last long to fight with him. Now after eating this injury, the situation is even worse. "Yes, it''s over." Su Yun covered his abdomen, got up and said. The brown robed man frowned when he saw it. Suddenly, he felt wrong. At this time, I saw the sky suddenly darken, and then several big hands stretched out straight here. The man in brown robe was stunned and turned his head. In a moment, there was a fleeting dull on his face I don''t know when there were seven magic bone giants around him. When did these puppet magic tools appear? When did Su Yun put them beside him? The brown robe was stunned. Several big hands have formed a encirclement. There is almost no gap between them. Even flies can''t fly out. Even if the man in brown reacts quickly, it''s hard to escape at the moment. In an instant, the brown robed man understood that Su Yun''s previous attack was completely to force himself here. All his attention focused on his amazing speed and ignored these terrible puppet magic tools for a time. Dong! A big hand slapped the man in brown robe on the ground, then grabbed it and held it in his hand. This sudden change shocked almost everyone. Bai Yan fan was stunned and stared at Su Yun. The remaining experts rushed frantically towards the brown robed man. Looking at the posture, they seemed to want to siege these magic bone giants¡° Stop, or I will turn your master into foam and destroy his soul! " Su Yun roared. When the voice fell, the giant who controlled the man in brown immediately raised the man in his hand. Seeing that the man in Brown was held tightly by the giant like an insect, he wanted to struggle, but his strength was not as strong as the giant, and he was completely bound by it r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 541 "If you don''t want to die, let go of our president quickly, otherwise we will let you die and never be reborn!" Those masters surrounded Su Yun and roared in a low voice{ Top} point {small} say 3W "Let me live forever? It depends on whether you have this ability. " Su Yun covered his abdomen and gasped for his thick airway. Those masters stared, and their faces were full of anger. The six masked experts walked out of the crowd and pushed towards Su Yun one by one. Their bodies overflowed with fierce murderous spirit, and the weapons in their hands were ready to move. Su Yun''s move seemed to deeply stimulate them. But as soon as these people got close to Su Yun, the remaining six magic bone giants also surrounded them. The pressure of Mountain Giants is endless. And it''s not over "Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with the desperate old witch? " The roar came from a distance and saw a large number of people rushing here. These people turned their heads and saw that black fish and cangyan led many experts from the chamber of Commerce to rush here, and thousands of people with high cultivation rushed here. In an instant, they surrounded the brown robed man and his followers and couldn''t fly. "These people come so fast?" The brown man''s face changed slightly. "According to your assumption, they should come later, right? But it''s a pity that the noise from the giant has attracted their attention, so they came so quickly. " Su Yun smiled, and then his feet fell on the giant''s shoulder. "I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands! Did I underestimate the enemy? " The man in brown sank. "You don''t despise me, but you despise these seven puppet magic tools." Su Yundan said. The man in Brown didn''t say a word. "Is this guy a traitor in collusion with the desperate old witch?" The black fish flew over, stared at the man in brown and said, "who are you?" "Black fish, ah, I didn''t expect that it would be you who organized the attack and killing of Jue Ming Valley this time." The man in Brown said coldly. As soon as the black fish heard it, his complexion was a little coagulated: it seemed that he was an acquaintance. He winked at the man beside him. The man nodded knowingly and immediately rushed to the man in brown to take off his hood. Seeing this, the six masked spiritual practitioners immediately rushed to the man and tried to intercept him, but the experts in the surrounding crowd also moved, and a large number of mysterious skills came here and directly blasted at the six people. The six people were shocked and immediately started to fight back, but there were too many experts around, and there were too many strong cultivators. The six people had good strength. They resisted for a while and were exhausted. Finally, they were blasted into residue by these mysterious skills. The brown robed man looked very ugly. The expert sent by the black fish fell on the side of the man in brown robe in an instant, stretched out his hand and blew away the mysterious Qi, which scattered the disguise on his face. The real appearance of the man in brown robe suddenly became white in all directions! This man looks like a man with vicissitudes of life, sword eyebrows and stars, some dark skin and thin cheeks. "Li Chongguang?" When the black fish saw the man, his face looked ugly. "This... This is not the president of the re chamber of Commerce... Li Chongguang?" "He colluded with the desperate old witch? This... This is incredible. " "President Chongguang, what''s going on?? How can you collude with the desperate old witch? " The sound of surprised and stunned questions kept on all around. Cang Yan is completely dull. She still remembers that Li Chongguang organized everyone to fight against the desperate old witch in gukou before. But unexpectedly, this guy is the real behind the scenes Li Chongguang is a giant in Beiyang''s business community. His influence in the business community can be described as pivotal. Rao is a black fish. He has to give face to Li Chongguang, which shows his position. However, no one thought that Li Chongguang colluded with the desperate old witch and squeezed the whole Beiyang chamber of commerce!! "I didn''t expect that it was Li Chongguang who made me restless in the business community!! Why did you do that? " The black fish said coldly with a calm face. "Why? In order to be the uncrowned king, in order to have more treasures and more mysterious coins, how about? Are you satisfied with this answer? " Li Chongguang said lightly. The handsome and mature face didn''t show too much panic. "Damn you, you are so arrogant when you are dying!! Don''t you understand your situation? " When others saw that Li Chongguang was so indifferent, they were unhappy and said one after another. "Li Chongguang, you scum in the business world, colluded with the desperate old witch. What else can you say now?" "I suggest killing Li Chongguang immediately, destroying his soul, and then dividing up Chongguang chamber of Commerce to make an example!!" Someone stood up and drank with a fist. The words fell out and were immediately echoed. "Yes, kill Li Chongguang, make an example, and then divide up Chongguang chamber of Commerce as compensation for our chambers of Commerce!" "Never let Li Chongguang go easily!" "Kill him!" The voice kept ringing and could not be heard. A pair of fiery eyes fell on Li Chongguang, and people''s eyes glittered with hatred and greed. These chambers of Commerce have been suppressed by Jue Ming Valley for many years. Now they know that Li Chongguang is behind Jue Ming Valley''s oppression of major chambers of Commerce, and they are very angry. However, they expect to get the resources of Chongguang chamber of Commerce. After all, for Beiyang, Chongguang chamber of Commerce is a leader in the chamber of Commerce. This is a huge resource. If they can get it, The benefits to individual chambers of commerce are numerous. "Did you decide my situation like this? It''s too simple for me, isn''t it? " Li Chongguang suddenly sneered, and an elusive cunning flashed in his eyes. When the black fish heard the sound, his face suddenly coagulated: "Li Chongguang, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? It simply means that you can''t catch me! " Li Chongguang said with a low smile. Then, his body burst into a circle of yellow light. Then, a large number of earthy yellow lines quickly spread all over his body. Then, he saw that his body began to blur slowly, the step gradually gasified, and the gasified place slowly spread upward, swallowing Li Chongguang''s body little by little "What is this?" "Is it some kind of magic weapon to escape? The smell of space... No, this guy is running away!! " "Stop him!" The surrounding experts rushed out one after another and rushed to Li Chongguang. However, Li Chongguang ignored it and urged his magic weapon. People approached him and wanted to contain his breath, but they found that a strange armor cover was shrouded all over his body. No matter what it was, it was isolated by the armor cover. "You must break these covers condensed with Xuan Qi to touch his body, otherwise you can''t stop the urge of his magic." Cang Yan''s face was calm and solemn, and shouted. As soon as the black fish heard this, he immediately asked the master to attack and kill Li Chongguang. But it had no effect. The strength of the cover exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Even the most terrorist attack could not break the cover. Seeing this, Su Yun shouted in a low voice, "don''t waste your strength. The cover around him is not formed by his own mysterious Qi, but the protection built by the mysterious force of a magic weapon. It''s very difficult to break easily!" I''m afraid this is the escape magic weapon prepared by Li Chongguang for himself. As the president of the chamber of Commerce and the black hand behind the death valley, how can he not prepare some backup for himself? Sure enough, they frantically attacked Jixiang''s Kung Fu, but they couldn''t break through this strange air cover. "Today''s defeat doesn''t mean that I Li Chongguang was defeated. Anyone involved in this matter, please wait quietly, and I will visit you with anger." Li Chongguang said softly. His eyes calmly scanned every president present, as if to print the appearance of these people into his bones. Finally, the xuanshu ended, and Li Chongguang''s whole body turned into particles and dissipated in the air. People didn''t know where to go When Li Chongguang left, these masters also stopped panting. Hearing Li Chongguang''s words, it can be said that no one has a good face at the scene. "It seems that Li Chongguang doesn''t intend to give up. I thought that as soon as Jue Ming old witch died, my Beiyang would be peaceful. Unexpectedly, there is another Li Chongguang behind. I don''t know what Li Chongguang has. Jing, if he is not only the president of Chongguang chamber of Commerce, it will be troublesome." The black fish flew over and said in a deep voice. "Yes, the meaning of Li Chongguang''s words is very obvious. If we conquer Jue Ming valley today and let Jue Ming Valley perish, we will break his arm to suppress our Beiyang. How can he give up? Li Chongguang is a small bellied chicken. He will not give up. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us chambers of Commerce in the future. " Another president said. "What are you afraid of? We can defeat him today, Li Chongguang. Can''t we defeat him in the future? " "You are all businessmen and smart people. I also open the window to tell the truth. Today is just our union. If we can work together like this in the future, it will not be difficult to defeat Li Chongguang, but can we work together in the future?" "This..." People look ugly "Why are you so tangled? In that case, why don''t you just maintain today''s alliance? " Seeing that everyone was worried, cangyan couldn''t help but speak directly. Although she was born into a merchant family, she doesn''t do business and doesn''t know anything about it. "Miss cangyan, how can this be done? The things involved in the alliance between businessmen are too complicated. It''s no small matter. " A long helpless way. "I didn''t ask you to form an alliance with the chamber of Commerce. I asked you to form an alliance with strength. It''s just a simple fight against Li Chongguang. Do you think too much?" When they heard this, they were stunned¡° You just need to choose an alliance leader, stand up and shout when the Beiyang chamber of Commerce has an accident, and combine all the chamber of Commerce forces to jointly resist the enemy! Do you understand? " Cangyan added. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 542 Ally leader? The crowd''s eyes lit up. Some people have golden eyes and excited hearts. This is a wonderful position. If you really do what cangyan says, the position of alliance leader is very important. The presidents of the major chambers of Commerce here have already made a small 99 in their hearts. If this proposal is passed, who should be the leader of the alliance? "Miss cangyan, your proposal is very good. Choose an alliance leader and cheer up in times of crisis. Gather heroes from all directions to jointly resist the enemy. However, if this alliance leader is elected, there will be many problems in all aspects, and it will be difficult to choose the alliance leader for a while. I don''t think this proposal is very good." At this time, an old man came out of the crowd. He was the president of Siyan chamber of Commerce. Although the strength of Siyan chamber of Commerce in Beiyang was not strong, the old man was an old man with a wide range of contacts. "Yes, it''s not practical to choose the leader of the alliance." "If you''re welcome, everyone is a businessman. I''m afraid everyone here wants to be the leader of the alliance." "Without a fair and reasonable way, I''m afraid it won''t be convincing who will be the leader of the alliance. At that time, it will only create more problems." "I think it''s better to maintain the status quo. We''ll find another way when Li Chongguang comes." Some people said. But the voices of these people had not been heard for long, and a heavy drink came out. "We can deal with all kinds of problems anytime and anywhere by taking precautions. If we don''t come up with a way to deal with Li Chongguang now, we''ll think about it when he destroys us in the future, it''s too late!!" Talk about black fish. Looking at his calm face, he took off, stared at the people around him, and then shouted: "I think it is very necessary to be the leader of the alliance. I also think your concerns are not necessary at all. You are worried that the leader of the alliance is not well elected, and the elected leader will only think of interests. In fact, there''s no need to worry. If the leader we elect is not a member of the chamber of Commerce, isn''t everything gone? " The words fell, and everyone was stunned. Indeed, it has nothing to do with the chamber of Commerce. How can the interests of these people be involved? But seeing the black fish strike while the iron is hot, he directly raised his hand, pointed to Su Yun sitting on a stone nearby, gasping and swallowing medicine to regulate his breath, and said: "everyone, I think the league is the main choice, and the position of alliance leader must belong to Lord Su Yun!" "What?" The faces of the people were full of surprise. Su Yun was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the black fish, his face full of inexplicable words. Well, what about him? Seeing that the black fish was not in a hurry, he said: "the main hero of this attack on the desperate old witch is Lord Su Yun. If he hadn''t fought the desperate old witch outside the valley and seriously injured him, would you be able to enter the valley so easily? If Lord Su Yun hadn''t opened the way ahead, could you deal with countless trap mechanisms? If it weren''t for Lord Su Yun''s selfless master who killed Jue Ming Valley, could Jue Ming Valley be destroyed? Can you still stand here safe and sound? Therefore, the primary hero of this war is Lord Su Yun!! He is the leader of the alliance! " Black fish said with emotion and righteous words. Some people looked at him in amazement, but they found that some couldn''t say anything. "Lord Su Yun attacked juexing valley today to respond to us, for the future of Beiyang and for the bright future of Beiyang. As far as I know, he is not a member of the chamber of Commerce. Everything about juexing old witch has nothing to do with him, but he still stands up for the common people. I feel that if such a person can''t become an alliance leader, who else can be an alliance leader?" "What''s more, Lord Su Yun''s strength is not bad. All the desperate old witches died in his hands. Is this strength at least stronger than everyone present? Why can''t lord Su Yun protect me from Beiyang after the desperate old witch has squeezed my Beiyang for so many years? " When the black fish saw that they were thinking deeply, he opened his mouth again to stabilize his meaning. If Su Yun doesn''t understand what the black fish says, he''s a fool. Black fish is deliberately hoping that Su Yun can become the leader of the alliance. First of all, the current situation in Beiyang really needs a person with high moral integrity and high reputation who can respond to everything. At present, Beiyang hundred merchants compete for hegemony, and these merchants are pure merchants. No one seriously cultivates after earning Xuan coins. They hold a large number of Xuan coins in their hands, but they want to continue to roll money, make profits, earn more Xuan coins, and then practice. Therefore, up to now, the cultivation of these merchants is not high, and most of them do not even have the level of lingxuan heaven. As in today''s case, if there is an allied leader who responds to everything, it''s absolutely nothing to kill the old witch. "Lord Su Yun?" Black fish''s words attracted the questioning of the old president Si Yan. He moved his steps, moved his bent body in front of Su Yun, looked at Su Yun seriously, and then said: "although this adult killed the desperate old witch and found out the culprit Li Chongguang, he has made great contributions to Beiyang, but anyway, We don''t know anything about this Lord Su Yun. His back, scenery, where he comes from, his personality, etc. we don''t know. If we let him be the leader of the alliance in such a hurry, would it be wrong? " "This..." the black fish frowned and hesitated. Many people nodded again and again. "I am from tianwu mainland. I have no door, no sect and no background. The purpose of coming to Beiyang is simply to find people." At this time, Su Yun at the other end spoke. He stopped meditating, jumped down from the stone, walked to President Si Yan step by step, and said seriously. "I don''t think anyone on the scene is more suitable to be the leader of this alliance than me. I''m not a member of the chamber of Commerce. I won''t use this power to seek benefits. I also have nothing to do with the business community in Beiyang and won''t involve your internal competition. What''s more, I have the strength to resist the desperate old witch. If you think I''m not worthy to be the leader of the alliance, I hope you can let me have a military competition with the selected candidate when selecting other candidates. If you can''t even beat me, you must not even reach the level of the desperate old witch. In this way, how can you be the leader of the alliance and protect Beiyang? Can it be said that the people who will breed trouble in the future are not as good as those like the desperate old witch? " Su Yun stood up, looked around and said loudly. These words are full of his self-confidence, his current advantages and his hegemony. The last few words can be said to be su Yun''s confidence in his own strength. Maybe he is arrogant, but it''s enough. After all, in terms of his own strength, regardless of cultivation, he is enough to crush everyone here, seven demon bone giants, several mother swords and thousands of son swords. With the sword formula, he can even compete with lingxuantian. This is what Su Yun hopes. He must obtain the position of alliance leader. It will be very helpful for him to find his parents. In the face of Su Yun''s words, many people frowned. Doesn''t this boy know how to be modest? Although his strength is good, his accomplishments are not high. What''s more, those standing here are the presidents of the chamber of Commerce. They are all important beings in Beiyang. Doesn''t this guy understand the current situation?? "Lord Su Yun, don''t you think the position of alliance leader is already in your bag?" President Si Yan said with some dissatisfaction. "Of course not. These words are just my confidence in my strength. Do you think there is anything wrong with my words?" Su Yun turned to question. President Si Yan was stunned and speechless. "Li Chongguang can find the desperate old witch to suppress you, and he can find a more cunning and vicious existence than the desperate old witch to deal with you. Of course, if you insist on not setting up an alliance leader, I have nothing to say. I like Beiyang very much. I just want to do my part for Beiyang, otherwise I su Yun won''t come here to fight with the desperate old witch today, That''s all. There''s nothing else to say. Let''s make decisions. " Su Yun said, then hugged his fist and sat aside to regulate his breath. He has done everything he should say and do. Now he can only wait for the result. He really wants to be the leader of the alliance, but he can''t force anything. It depends on how these chamber of Commerce presidents decide. When they heard the voice, they whispered. Many people frankly supported Su Yun. After all, this incident would never have been solved without Su Yun, but some people thought Su Yun was inappropriate. After all, these people still accounted for a minority. "Well, everybody, stop talking. Since you don''t have a suitable candidate, I propose that Lord Su Yun be the leader of our chamber of Commerce Alliance. There are hundreds of chambers of commerce present, so we call it the Baihui alliance in the name of Baihui. How about?" The black fish stood out in time and shouted. "Agree!" "Support President blackfish!" "I support Lord Su Yun!!" Some chamber of Commerce presidents who had a good relationship with blackfish immediately shouted. Soon, the scene was boiling. Seeing this, President Si Yan opened his mouth and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. It seems that people are also facing Su Yun. Su Yun took a breath when he saw this. Blackfish has a good relationship with himself. He must be the biggest beneficiary of being the leader of the alliance. Many people present did not know their relationship with him. With the help of blackfish, the heavyweight fat president, Su Yun finally became the leader of the Baihui alliance. Perhaps many people are still dissatisfied with Su Yun''s becoming the leader of the alliance, but at least 70% of them respect Su Yun from the bottom of their hearts, and it is indisputable that he has won this position. After all, he killed the old witch, and he started the destruction of the valley. It was he who ended the situation of desperate Valley squeezing Beiyang for so many years. He also contributed to the establishment of the Baihui alliance. "Meet the leader!" In the valley of absolute life, the sound of mountains and tsunami rang. I only saw that countless members of the chamber of Commerce knelt down and shouted at the man in black sitting on the stone. No matter who, at this moment, all show piety and respect, dare not neglect Su Yun quietly looked at the person under his head, looking calm, but somehow, his heart was inexplicably excited. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 543 A magnificent room¡¶ ¡¡.23wx.com Su Yun checked his belongings and then put them into the ring. Bai yanfan has left after the meeting of juexing valley. Although she has been inherited by juexing old witch, she always takes juexing old witch as the enemy. In her opinion, if she wants to eat her wolf and fatten herself, she gives away a piece of meat, but what she has to do is not gratitude, but eat the meat at all, get a strong body and defeat the wolf. Bai yanfan did this. Now that she has solved the desperate old witch, she naturally wants to go back to the heavenly palace to find the divine sword sect. Su Yun also heard about long Xianli and Bai Yan fan. When he learned that long Xianli came to Jue Ming Valley again and again to save Bai Yan fan, Su Yun was angry and smiled. He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such a stupid one. With the strength of long Xianli, didn''t he come to Jue Ming Valley to seek his own death? Bai yanfan pretended to be indifferent in order not to let long Xianli continue to be stupid, hoping to excite her away, but she didn''t expect that this woman sometimes had a dead brain. Bai yanfan guessed that after she left Jue Ming Valley this time, she must hide somewhere to plan to save Bai yanfan. However, the accident of Jue Ming valley should spread all over Beiyang soon. When he learns the news, long Xianli will return to Tianwang Palace by himself. When long Xianli was all right, Su Yun was relieved to meet him. He didn''t want long Xianli to have anything to do. "Go on looking for your parents now." Su Yun stared at the blue sky outside the door and whispered. He has ordered blackfish to contact the major chambers of commerce one by one in private and ask them to help find Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Su Yun had to rely on his memory to provide some basic characteristics of the two, as well as things that had appeared in the heavenly king''s palace, because the two had stayed in the heavenly king''s palace for some time, and Su Yun specially sent someone to the heavenly king''s palace for investigation. What he has to do now is to meditate here and wait for news. Blackfish ordered people to set up an altar for the alliance leader to ascend the throne, held a grand ceremony for the alliance leader, and prepared a sacrifice order for Su Yun and the presidents of major chambers of Commerce. This sacrifice order is the most direct utensil for the alliance leader to contact the presidents, and it is also a symbol of identity. Su Yun is relieved that the black fish has done everything. He is not afraid that the black fish will harm him. After all, the black fish is still very real after having been in contact with the black fish for so long. "Lord Su Yun!" Just then, there was a voice outside the door, and I saw a fat man coming here quickly. Su Yun, who lowered his head and looked up, found that the visitor was a black fish. Su Yun immediately got up and asked eagerly, "is there any news from my parents?" "No!" What the black fish said was very straightforward and almost without hesitation. ¡°....¡± "However, although there is no news from your father, I found something. I believe it is very helpful to find your father." Black fish road. "What?" Su Yun asked. "Ask heaven Baoling!" The black fish took out a small bronze bell and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun took the bell and looked at it carefully. The outside of the bell is ordinary and no big deal, but there is something special inside. The inner circumference of the bell is full of runes that are more than ten times smaller than rice grains. The runes are arranged neatly and mysterious. "This is a magic weapon made by Wentian Daojun, who has the ability to peep into the world. After Wentian Daojun''s death, the baby turned several times and then flowed into Beiyang. Since Lord Su Yun wants to find someone, it''s natural to use this baby." Said the black fish. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was slightly happy and couldn''t help nodding. "Yes, it''s obviously more realistic to rely on these magic weapons than to rely on people." Su Yun thought of tongtianjian in tianwu continent. Even there is such a treasure as tongtianjian. Isn''t there something stronger and better in Jiwu world? As soon as possible, he immediately picked up the "heavenly bell", injected mysterious Qi and began to urge. In an instant, the runes inside the "ask heaven Baoling" glowed a little white. Then we could see that the runes began to rotate by themselves, and then flew out together, circling around the bell like rotating stars. "How do I use it?" Su Yun stared at the mysterious "Heaven bell" and asked the black fish. "Touch these symbols with your hand, think about the problem you want to solve, and it will tell you the answer." Said the black fish. Su Yun nodded, immediately followed what the black fish said, closed his eyes, and passed on his thoughts to the "ask heaven Baoling.". Soon, Baoling had a reaction. Just look at the bell gently shaking. A strange sound came from the inside of the bell, floated to Su Yun''s ear and entered his heart. After a while, a little message rose in Su Yun''s heart "Linglong mountain." Su Yun whispered. "Lord Su Yun, what did you say?" Asked the black fish. "This'' ask the heavenly Bell ''tells me the three words'' Linglong mountain''." Su Yun suddenly turned his head and asked black fish, "black fish, do you know where this Linglong mountain is? Where is it in the Jiwu world? Is it far from here? How many days will it take to get there from here? " Su Yun said eagerly. He said several questions in a row and stunned the black fish. The black fish shook his fat head and said, "Lord Su Yun, Linglong mountain is not in the Jiwu world. You may think too much." "What?" Su Yun was stunned. "Is the information given to you by ''ask heaven Baoling'' Linglong mountain ''? It seems that your father''s hall should be at Linglong mountain now... Lord Su Yun, if you want to go to Linglong mountain, it may be more troublesome, because Linglong mountain is not the area of Jiwu world. It is actually a famous holy mountain in the "Wanhua world". If you want to go, I suggest you go to the "Jiwu Holy Land" first, find the gate to the "Wanhua world" on the Holy Land and enter the Wanhua world, Then go to Linglong mountain. " Said the black fish. "Oh? "The gate of the world?" "Although the Wanhua world is another interface, people from the Jiwu world often go to the Wanhua world, especially businessmen. Because many materials produced in the Wanhua world are not produced in the Jiwu world, many businessmen go there to buy materials. However, over the past few hundred years, there have been many contradictions between people from the Jiwu world and people from the Wanhua world, There have even been several disputes that have had a great impact. As a result, people in the Wanhua world have sent experts to seal the gate of Jiwu to Wanhua. People in the Jiwu world are not allowed to enter the Wanhua world without the approval of the gatekeeper. " Said the black fish. "It''s really tortuous." Su Yun sighed, then smiled and said, "but it''s a good thing to finally find my parents'' current position. President blackfish, please help me prepare. I''ll start immediately and go to the ''Jiwu Shengyuan'' to find the gate to the ''Wanhua world''." Su Yun can''t wait. Now he knows the location of his father and mother. He can''t wait to fly over now. I haven''t seen you for many years, and I don''t know how old you are. And the sister they haven''t met... I don''t know if they have found their sister. "It seems that Lord Su Yun is a newcomer to the extreme martial arts world. He doesn''t know everything here." The black fish said calmly, and he was not in a hurry to prepare something for Su Yun. Su Yun looked at him puzzled: "what do you mean?" "My Lord may not know that this Jiwu saint can''t enter if he wants to. It can be said that this is a holy land for the martial artists in the Jiwu world. Generally speaking, only those who are strong enough to prove their strong force can enter. If you want to enter, you may have some trouble. You have to go to the wasteland devil battlefield first, kill a wasteland devil and remove its heart. There are a large number of transmission arrays arranged by powerful people around the wasteland devil battlefield. Only when you activate the heart of the wasteland devil, the transmission array will start. With this transmission array, you can enter the "Jiwu Shengyuan" "Oh? And such a strange transmission array? " "This is specially set up by those great powers to test people who want to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan. If they can''t even kill a wild demon, they are not qualified to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan." Black fish road. "How many people want to enter Jiwu Shengyuan?" "How! How not much? Jiwu Shengyuan has gathered a large number of experts and masters. It is a gathering place of great power. If you can stay there for a while, you will really benefit a lot! I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners go to the wasteland devil battlefield every day. The whole battlefield is full of spiritual practitioners fighting. Every day, many people enter the Jiwu Shengyuan, but many people die miserably in the wasteland devil battlefield in order to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan! " "In that case, how can you businessmen ignore a group of experts and fight the heart of the wild devil for those spiritual practitioners? Used to sell vendors? Should it be possible to make huge profits? " Su Yun asked. This is a business opportunity However, if so, there should be many people entering the Jiwu Shengyuan, and it should be very convenient for them to enter. "Your Excellency, some people thought about this idea a long time ago and put it into action. However, this practice has aroused the anger of Da Neng. The vendor who hired someone to obtain the heart of the wild devil was not only killed by Da Neng, but also destroyed all his industries, relatives and friends. No one dared to mess around with such severe means, If you want to enter Jiwu Shengyuan, you can only rely on your own skills! " Black fish road. Su Yun nodded and said, "in fact, it''s useless to enter the Jiwu Saint without relying on his own ability. After all, it''s a gathering place for experts. You have a few kilograms. Those people will see it at a glance. If they sneak in, they will only be looked down upon." "Your Excellency, that''s right." The black fish nodded, then took out the token and instilled some Xuanli into it. Soon, a servant of the black fish chamber of Commerce came over. "Go and prepare all the information about Jiwu Shengyuan immediately, and prepare all the information about the wasteland demon battlefield and give it to Lord Su Yun, okay?" The black fish said to the attendant. "Yes, President, I''ll do it now." The man said that and immediately withdrew. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 544 Leaving Beiyang, according to the map given by black fish, Su Yun headed south of Beiyang all the way. However, when leaving Beiyang, Su Yun did not forget to tell blackfish to take care of the Huairou family who was about to enter Beiyang for development. Although the Huairou aristocratic family is also very powerful, it has little advantage in Beiyang. Su Yun is currently the leader of Beiyang Baihui alliance and has a detached status. His request is not excessive. Although his peers are resentful, in the eyes of businessmen, only interests do not distinguish between friends and enemies. Su Yun didn''t ride, but flew with his sword. Along the way, he also needs to consolidate his strength. Many good pills and medicines were found in the black fish. It is said that after the hundred associations alliance divided up Chongguang chamber of Commerce, each chamber of Commerce gained a lot of benefits. As the leader of the alliance, how can you not take a penny? Su Yun also got a cup, but most of them are Xuan coins and pills. After all, he is only a casual repair. These two things are what he needs most at present. Su Yun absorbed Xuan coins while he was on his way. He didn''t know how many stones had been lost along the way. The leader of the alliance is not a decoration. He has a lot of power and benefits. Su Yun can receive a tax from each chamber of commerce every month. This is set up by black fish and claims to be used to establish the Baihui alliance. Su Yun can control it at will, and it doesn''t matter to absorb it, because the Baihui alliance has nothing to develop and establish. It''s just an organization without a resident. Although Su Yun now knows the whereabouts of his parents by asking tianbaoling, Su Yun is worried that they will suddenly leave Linglong mountain and go to other places, so he will take this "tianbaoling" with him for consultation at any time. After the heaven asking bell is pressed once, the runes above need to be rearranged. They can be re calculated only after they are arranged by themselves, and this cycle usually takes about three months. Flying with the imperial sword, Su Yun''s cultivation is approaching the ninth grade and will soon enter the tenth grade and be promoted to lingxuantian. When fighting with strong people who are higher than their own cultivation, their own combat power has also been greatly improved. In particular, the World War I in desperate Valley directly increased its combat power to 101300 points. Usually, people with this combat power have reached the spiritual Xuantian level. It is rare for Su Yun to break ten thousand before reaching the spiritual Xuantian combat power. To enter the Jiwu holy land, you must enter from the wasteland devil battlefield. However, the wasteland devil battlefield is not in Beiyang, and there is still a constant distance from Beiyang. Su Yun flew in the air and hurried for nearly two months according to the map. Only then did he enter the situation of the wasteland devil battlefield. Three ways. A desolate place above Beiyang. Although santu and Beiyang are two adjacent places, there is an extremely barren dead dead wood forest between them. There are only dead trees, no grass, no living creatures, or even Reiki in this dead wood forest. It is said that you can''t practice here. This is also the only place in the world of extreme martial arts that spiritual practitioners don''t want to stay. Through the dead wood forest, you enter the three-way situation. The third route is not like Beiyang. There are not so many rules and does not limit the combat power. However, there are not as many people in the third route as Beiyang. First of all, there are more demons, demons and evil people in the third route. Secondly, there are very few environment and resources here. Compared with Beiyang, it is very chaotic. Therefore, fewer businessmen settle in and fewer spiritual practitioners come here, Most of the people who enter the third route come from the Jiwu Shengyuan. Only by killing the wild demons on the battlefield can they enter the Jiwu Shengyuan and contact the university talents. Whoosh!! When Su Yun stepped on the sword and flew into the three-way situation, a few hot fireballs suddenly flew below and hit Su Yun without warning. Bang! Su Yun couldn''t react. He was hit by the fireball, and his blood surged. The xuanchi Blood Sword between man and God fell directly from the air. Falling into the clouds, he saw a dark land below. The land was full of dilapidated houses and surrounded by ruins. On the ruins, there were ghosts burning all over. At the moment, they were staring at the falling Su Yun with burning eyes, and their expressions were full of desire. It turned out that these guys beat themselves. They noticed that there was a foreign object plundering empty, so they took action. This should be the evil spirits here. Do they want to eat themselves? Su Yun thought hard, forced to stabilize his Qi and blood, held the Fallen God xuanchi Blood Sword and split it towards a nearby flame evil spirit. The cultivation of these evil spirits is not high. The previous fireballs only shocked themselves and did not cause much damage. I''m afraid these evil spirits are not intelligent. If they are creatures with high intelligence, will they provoke spiritual practitioners? After several swords, a flame evil spirit will turn into ashes and dissipate. Su Yun killed several flame evil spirits one after another. When other evil spirits saw it, they finally reacted: this guy is not easy to provoke. As a result, the evil spirits fled one after another, and soon ran away without a shadow, and silence was restored around them. Su Yun saw this and took a breath. He wanted to sacrifice the flying sword and continue on his way. However, before taking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly frowned. He stared around and found that the four weeks were surprisingly quiet... Quiet... As if there was no wind, dead, like a picture. He looked down on the ground, where the flame evil spirits died, and found that there was nothing there. Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he got up straight and stepped on the sword and flew high. But when he just flew into the air, the sky suddenly became red, endless flames burned the whole sky, and all those white clouds were dyed red, which made people feel very uncomfortable. Su Yun frowned and stared at the sky, but saw a huge magic face on the terrible sky. With the sky as its face, the face gradually split its five senses. Its eyes are narrow and long, like two huge fire moons. The eyes are full of flames, and then there is a huge mouth. With each opening, there is a flame like a volcanic eruption spewing in, which is very cautious. Seeing this, Su Yun secretly put his hand on the handle of the dead sword. "Damn mole ants, they broke into my territory and slaughtered my people. Don''t you know where this is?" The evil face shouted at Su Yun with a grand and huge voice. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "I am the king of the flame ruins, the flame emperor!!" The devil''s face shouted. As the words fell, a large number of flames and evil spirits gradually came out behind the silent ruins around. Su Yun glanced around and found that there were so many flame evil spirits. Compared with before, he didn''t know how much they had increased. There were so many flame evil spirits in all directions. The number of these evil spirits was endless, so he took a Tengliang photo of the four directions!! They take Su Yun as the center and completely surround it. "Huh?" Su Yun was secretly alert. He stared at the devil''s face and shouted, "so, what do you want?" "How?" The devil''s face showed a sneer and despised Su Yun, who was as big as a mole ant in his eyes, and said, "since you broke into my territory, how can you leave without leaving something? Ant, the great emperor gives you two choices, one is to leave all your magic weapons and Xuan coins, and the other is to leave your life! " "Magic weapon and Xuan coin?" Su Yun was stunned when he heard this: "are you robbing?" "What are you talking about?" The devil''s face looked grim: "would the great emperor do such a vulgar thing? The great emperor is just to punish you, ant. If you refuse to hand over all your mysterious coins and magic weapons to please the great emperor, the great emperor will have to take your life as a punishment for your trespassing into the flame ruins!! " With that, the magic face made a gesture. But at this time, Su Yun made a preemptive strike and rushed straight to the huge devil face. "I''ve seen no one like you. You want to die? Then I''ll give you a hand! " The devil''s face drank, then suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed Su Yun. A huge and strong fire spring rushed towards Su Yun. Su Yun quickly dodged. The fire spring fell on the flame ruins and completely submerged them. However, the buildings on the ruins did not turn into ashes unexpectedly and still exist. Approaching the devil''s face, he pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and struck it fiercely. WOW! Like a sharp blade cutting cloth, a slender crack immediately appeared in the huge magic face. But The magic face had no effect. After su Yun accepted the move, the magic face burst out laughing: "it''s not painful, ant, is that all you can do?" With that, the place where the magic face was cut is healing rapidly with the naked eye. "What?" Su Yun was stunned when he saw this. He took a deep breath and quietly offered the long Xiao sword to lead the sword to the back of the devil''s face. When he was unprepared, he cut fiercely at the devil''s face. Just watch a lot of light and shadow burst from behind the magic face, just like blooming flowers. Then Chang Xiao Jian led a hundred swords directly through the magic face, flew back to Su Yun, and looked at the magic face. It was like a broken mirror, broken into countless pieces. Su Yun saw this and stared at the devil''s face. However, the magic face was stunned for a moment, and then still laughed. "It seems that you have some treasures. I didn''t even notice it, but what''s the use? I am the flame emperor. I am invincible in the flame ruins. This is my territory and I am the king here. Ha ha... " With that, the magic face healed together again, unharmed! Seeing this, Su Yun solidified his face and stopped fighting with the devil face. He directly stepped on the sword, turned and flew out. Since it is invincible in the flame ruins, it''s better not to fight with this guy. However. Just as Su Yun turned and fled, the rear sky suddenly changed. Then, a large number of sharp flame thorns were arranged into walls all over the sky, completely blocking Su Yun''s way!! what? What spell is this? Su Yun was surprised!! He turned his head and looked, but he saw that the magic face was still floating in the air, smiling proudly at him. "Want to walk under my nose? You are still young, mole ants. You can''t escape. Now, surrender to me and give everything you have to me. I can spare you from dying! " The devil''s face smiled with pride. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 545 Persuasion again! Su Yun held the mysterious red blood sword tightly and stared at the devil''s face, thinking secretly[ Why persuade him to surrender? Doesn''t it want to kill me? Or is it merciful and can''t bear to kill? These are impossible. Since they are for money, how can they care about life? This is the third way. It is neither Beiyang nor the city. It is very common for a spiritual practitioner to die in the wild. And before, the flame ruins were also very strange. Suddenly, so many flame evil spirits came out, suddenly disappeared without a trace, and suddenly everything returned to its original state... Isn''t it unusual? Do you? Su Yun suddenly thought of a possibility. Since the other party blindly persuades surrender, it is not the other party''s kindness. I''m afraid... It can''t kill itself. Thinking of this, Su Yun thought for a moment, suddenly turned his head, looked at the flames stabbing the wall behind him, and rushed straight past. The seven imperial weapons were taken out and activated by him. A circle of protective cover wrapped his body tightly. With his action, he crashed into those flame stabbing walls. However, Su Yun rushed and touched the stabbing wall, but was surprised to find that although these flame stabbing walls had a temperature, they were not high. Although they looked sharp and powerful and terrible, they broke directly when touched!! It''s just that the outside is stronger than the inside!! Su Yun smashed the flame stabbing wall and rushed out, but he saw the blue sky and white clouds outside, which was very peaceful. Behind him, there was a huge magic area. Next to the magic mask, there was a thin monster with flame all over. At the moment, the demon is constantly injecting mysterious force into the magic area, which seems to be maintaining this strange magic area. When seeing Su Yun rush out of the magic area, the monster was shocked and looked at Su Yun. "I see... I see, everything is a fantasy... When the fireball in my predecessor was dragged into this fantasy by you, then you used your magic to deceive me, trying to subdue me with the power created in your magic, and then at your mercy, with a very smart mind, in order to make the magic more real, You even used some of your mana to simulate this touch! How clever! " Su Yun smiled and walked towards the monster with the mysterious red blood sword. Although the flame emperor feels very powerful in the magic area, here, the cultivation of the monster in front of him is very poor, not even the level of lingxuantian. Hearing Su Yun''s words, the monster was really frightened and frightened. How could it think that Su Yun would suddenly break through the stabbing wall and directly rush out of the magic area. "You... You came out..." The monster retreated again and again, looked at Su Yun in horror and shouted in a sharp voice. Su Yun knows something about his strength. Although he hasn''t reached the spirit Xuantian, he''s not bad. Moreover, the monster is not good at fighting head-on, but is used to subduing the enemy with magic tricks. Otherwise, he would have started in the dreamland just now. Su Yun didn''t bother to talk to the monster and killed him with his sword. Without hesitation, the monster turned his head and ran away. The speed of the monster''s escape was not slow. He fled into the sky. Run so fast! Su Yun saw this and had to slow down. If he can''t kill it, he won''t blindly chase it. After all, it''s most important to go to the wild devil battlefield now. It''s not worth the loss to waste time with this wild ghost. Pooh! At this time, a harsh voice suddenly floated from a distance. He saw that the monster running forward suddenly separated his head. His body was directly cut into several pieces, and the flame on his body dimmed down and died miserably. what? Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the place where the monster died, but saw the air twisting there. Then, a young man with white clothes, short hair and a centipede scar on his face appeared. The man was holding a sickle like dagger, with wheat skin, slightly sunken eyes and an eagle nose. He looked very sharp. This is invisibility. But when did he get here? Su Yun was secretly on guard. He didn''t even notice the monster''s existence and directly let him kill him. From this point of view, the other party''s strength may already have lingxuantian cultivation. "This magic clown often uses magic tricks to cheat and kill the spiritual practitioners who pass here. When he meets him today, he must not let go. Killing him can be regarded as a benefit to the spiritual practitioners in the four directions!" The man pulled out his dagger, kicked away the broken body of the monster, and then flew over to Su Yun. "Brother, are you okay? Didn''t you let the Magic Clown hurt you? " He hugged boxing. "No problem. Thank you for your concern." Su Yun hugged his fist. He looked at the man secretly. He was a little wary. Seeing that there was no one around, he stayed soon. He hurriedly said, "I have something important to do. I''ll stay soon. Goodbye!" With that, I''m leaving. "Brother, wait a minute!" At this time, the man suddenly shouted. Su Yun stopped and turned his head slightly. But he saw the man come forward quickly, glanced at Su Yun''s waist, then bent down and hugged his fist, and saluted Su Yun respectfully. "Beixuan Xinyang, chairman of Xinyang auction house, has seen the alliance leader." "Ally leader?" Su Yun was slightly stunned, then suddenly. "The sign on your waist should not be wrong. Although Xinyang has not been in Beiyang recently, Xinyang is clear about Beiyang. The main force of the alliance has killed the old witch and returned my Beiyang peace. It is actually my Beiyang''s rebuilding parents. Xinyang is in favor of you as the leader of the Alliance. As a member of the Baihui alliance, how can beixuan Xinyang not salute when he sees the leader?" The short haired man smiled and said. Unexpectedly, he recognized the alliance leader''s order hanging around his waist. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his vigilance relaxed for several points, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet people from Beiyang chamber of Commerce in these three ways. We are destined." "Xinyang didn''t expect to meet you under such circumstances. He was surprised and happy." Beixuan Xinyang smiled and then asked, "but alliance leader, aren''t you in Beiyang? Why are you here? " "I have something to go to the wild devil battlefield." "The alliance mainly enters Jiwu Shengyuan?" Asked beixuan Xinyang. "How do you know?" "Most of the people who go to the wild devil battlefield are to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan. Otherwise, who will go to that desolate place?" Beixuan Xinyang smiled. "What about you? President beixuan, what are you doing here? Are you going to Jiwu Shengyuan? " Su Yun asked. "No, no, no, of course not. In fact, I came here to collect some rare materials. I was entrusted by my friend to find a rare spirit grass called Geyue grass for him. This spirit grass can only grow in three ways, and because the spirit grass can''t survive long after leaving the growing place, I didn''t sell it in the auction house, so I personally found one for my friend, Later, I sent it to my friend with a magic door. " Beixuan Xinyang said. "I see..." "However, this'' Ge yuecao ''is not easy to collect. I''m in some trouble..." beixuan Xinyang sighed. Then he looked at Su Yun and said with a fist: "the alliance leader can kill the old witch. His strength must be good. If the alliance leader is willing to help Xinyang get'' Ge yuecao '', Xinyang must be very grateful and ask the alliance leader for help!" The feeling of beixuan Xinyang has always been this idea. Su Yun breathed out and actually wanted to refuse. He hoped to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan quickly, find the entrance to the Wanhua world and meet his parents as soon as possible. However, he was also the leader of the Baihui alliance. As a member of the alliance, beixuan Xinyang''s request was nothing to blame, although Su Yun could put on an airs and refuse directly, However, he has just taken the throne of the leader of the alliance. If he wants to be stable, he must accept some people''s hearts. "I didn''t kill juexing old witch alone. I also had the help of experts from various chambers of Commerce. Therefore, juexing old witch died in Jiuquan. I have to understand one or two things about you and do what I can. If I can''t do it with my strength, I''m afraid you can only regret and return." "It''s just a ''Ge yuecao'' Guardian beast. Its cultivation has a spiritual and Xuantian level. It belongs to the spirit of the Lord and has great vitality. If you can''t subdue the ''Guardian beast'', just lead it away. Xinyang will take the opportunity to pick up the ''Ge yuecao'' and seize the ''Ge yuecao''. You don''t have to pay attention to the guardian beast." "Then lead the way. If the guardian beast is not strong, I will help you." Su Yun said. When beixuan heard this, his face immediately showed a happy look, and he bowed to Su Yun again, and then led the way ahead. There are many chambers of Commerce in Beiyang, but it is also very rare for beixuan Xinyang to have such a high-quality president. Of course, his strong cultivation also comes at a price, that is, he consumes a lot of Xuan coins, the funds of the auction are less, which is also a restriction on the development of the auction. Therefore, the scale of Xinyang auction house is not large, at least much smaller than that of black fish. Beixuan Xinyang''s speed is very fast. It just happens that the direction he is heading is the direction to the wasteland devil battlefield. In this way, it won''t take long. "Beixuan, since you are the president and come here to collect things, why don''t you send more people? Why did you come alone? " Su Yun asked. "I''m used to being alone. It''s said that this auction house also inherits my father. I don''t like doing business myself." Beixuan smiled bitterly. Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak again. I don''t know how long it took. Beixuan Xinyang, who was flying ahead, finally stopped. "Here we are!" He said. Su Yun stopped and looked around. It was no longer a desolate place before, but a strange grassland. The grassland was green, luxuriant with fragrant grass and full of vitality. It was hard to imagine that this was the three-way situation of demon practitioners. Su Yun glanced forward, but could not see half of the creatures. He asked, "where is the guardian beast?" "Underground!" Beixuan''s heart Yang pointed down his head seriously. r752This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 546 Hearing beixuan''s words, Su Yun looked down. At the bottom is a vast grassland without trees and stones. There is nothing except some scattered but gorgeous flowers. Beixuan Xinyang leaned down and clapped at a fragrant grass in the air. Dong! A colorful palm print burst out between the palms of beixuan and directly hit the green grass. In an instant, the ground was pressed down an inch, and a palm print appeared. Among the grass in the palm print, a green grass suddenly burst into dazzling light like a bright moon! "Geyuecao!!" Beixuan Xinyang immediately drank low. "This grass is psychic. Whenever a spiritual practitioner passes through this spiritual grassland, it will disguise itself and hide as an ordinary spiritual grass. However, I have a special magic weapon to make it appear. It has nowhere to hide!" With that, beixuan Xinyang rushed directly over and fell next to the ''Ge yuecao'', took out a crystal shovel and picked it carefully. "Ally leader, it will take me some time to pick it. I''ll give it to you next!!" Beixuan Xinyang shouted loudly. Su Yun nodded and stared around. But the ground not far from this'' Ge yuecao ''suddenly cracked a huge hole, and then an angry roar came out from inside. "Who is it!! How dare you take what I like and die! " When the roar burst out, he saw a huge fierce beast in the shape of a lion running out of the crack and falling on the ground in an instant. It is as big as a hill, with a triangular head, copper bell eyes, full of steel teeth, and rock like skin. It is powerful and terrible. Its breath is very amazing. It is estimated that there is a product of spirit and Xuantian. In terms of cultivation, Su Yun is definitely not an opponent, but in terms of strength, he is not afraid of lingxuantian, or... Very relaxed. "Ally leader!" Seeing the existence, beixuan''s heart Yang was sweating and looked worried. He seemed to be very afraid of this thing. Su Yun was not in a hurry. He raised his left arm and urged Xuanli. The lines on his left arm immediately became hot. Light beams rushed out of the lines and shot straight into the sky. In an instant, a large number of vortices appeared on the sky and arranged them one by one. This strange scene stunned beixuan Xinyang and the fierce beast. The fierce beast was psychic. He noticed a strange protrusion and didn''t dare to come forward. Instead, he kept retreating and looked at Su Yun with vigilance. Su Yun wearing hazy Bracers can''t see through, so the fierce beast subconsciously treats Su Yun as a strong enemy. It has to be said that the beast''s instinct is not bad. At the moment, Su Yun is indeed a strong enemy for it. JOJO JOJO Several flashes of lightning fell from the air and hit the fierce beast one by one. Then... Giants stood beside the fierce beast and looked down on the guardian animals that looked like cats in their eyes. Beixuan was stunned. He even forgot to continue to collect this'' Ge yuecao ''. The whole person looked at the seven giants suddenly like petrification The atmosphere rotated 180 degrees in an instant. Before, the gas field here was still restrained by fierce animals. In an instant, the behemoth completely covered the gas field Su Yun waved his hand and gave an instruction to the Seven Magic bone giants. In an instant, the Seven Magic bone giants moved, waved their huge fists one by one, rolled up their overwhelming mysterious power, and killed the guardian beast fiercely. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! ..... The whole grassland is like a boat thrown into the storm, shaking constantly. A lot of blood dyed the grassland red, and the smell of fishy smell filled the air. The quiet grassland no longer seems calm. After about half a column of incense, the earth finally stopped shaking. The Seven Magic bone giants gradually dispersed and disappeared. In this center, there is a huge meat mountain. The meat mountain has been beaten and rotten, and the internal organs and limbs can not be distinguished Su Yun jumped up, dug out a spiritual core and threw it into the storage ring. "Beixuan, is that over?" Su Yun asked. "Bad... Almost." Beixuan''s heart Yang returned to God, and his mouth trembled. He looked at the corpse of the fierce beast of lingxuantian, and there was cold sweat behind it. How could he think that Su Yun''s strength was so cruel! It seems that the desperate old witch died in his hands! Beixuan thought in his heart. Soon, the ''Ge yuecao'' was dug out by beixuan Xinyang. Looking at the spirit grass blooming with white light in his hand, beixuan Xinyang couldn''t help but be happy. He carefully put away the spirit grass. "You''ve got it, and it''s over. It''s time for me to go to the wasteland devil battlefield. President beixuan, goodbye!" Su Yun opened his mouth and said, I''m leaving now. "Alliance leader, please stay!" Beixuan shouted anxiously. "What can I do for you?" Su Yun turned and asked. "Today''s event is thanks to the help of the alliance leader. Beixuan is very grateful. Beixuan has prepared some thin objects. I hope they can be given to the leader of the alliance to help you easily find the wild devil on the wild devil battlefield and enter the extremely martial saint! " With that, beixuan Xinyang took out a crystal clear red gem from the space bag around his waist, held it in his hands and handed it to Su Yun. "What is this?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Since the alliance leader wants to go to the wasteland devil battlefield, it will be much more convenient to have this thing. Maybe the alliance leader doesn''t know that Jiwu Shengyuan is the holy land that most spiritual practitioners in Jiwu world yearn for. Because there are a large number of Taoist experts and strong people outside the mountain, many people are attracted to Jiwu Shengyuan. The wasteland devil battlefield used to be an ancient devil battlefield, and there are a large number of grievances of devil soldiers on it, Every time after a period of time, there will be resentment turned into wild demons. However, a large number of spiritual practitioners kill wild demons every day in order to enter the extreme martial saint, resulting in fewer and fewer wild demons on the battlefield. It''s not easy for you, alliance leader, to find a wild demon! And it''s very easy to argue with other spiritual practitioners. After all, everyone wants to enter the Jiwu Holy Land! " "According to what you say, if those great powers want to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan, won''t they also come here to kill the wild demons?" Su Yun questioned. "If you have been to Jiwu Shengyuan, you don''t need to kill the wild devil again, because those transmission arrays have recorded your breath. Like those who use the means to connect with the sky, they don''t need to use this method to enter Jiwu Shengyuan. They can rely on their own metaphysics to enter, and no one can stop them. Our strength has not reached that terrible level, So we can only follow this method. " Beixuan Xinyang Road. Su Yun heard the sound, nodded, then looked at the red gem and asked, "what''s this thing for?" "This is a ''magic detecting crystal stone''. With it, you can easily find the wild devil on the wild devil battlefield. Although its role is not great, it is very precious. If you have this on the wild devil battlefield, you can easily find the wild devil." Su Yun was delighted when he heard this. He took the red gem, nodded repeatedly and said, "President beixuan, thank you." "The leader of the alliance helped beixuan. Beixuan is very grateful. What''s more, you have only a few things for the leader of the alliance. How can you say thank you?" Beixuan Xinyang hurriedly hugged boxing. Su Yun smiled. The two didn''t say more, so they parted ways. Su Yun continued to move forward towards the wasteland devil battlefield, while beixuan Xinyang returned to Beiyang. Across this vast plain, there is a very sudden desert, which is amazing. The desert and grassland are so connected, with yellow sand on one side and green grass on the other. The sun was burning in the sky, and the wind blew the sand like a knife. Su Yun stepped on his flying sword and rushed forward quickly into the desert. After about half a column of incense, he saw dilapidated buildings made of clay. These buildings gathered in twos and threes. Judging from the mottled array marks and broken boundaries on the top, these buildings have existed for many years. Through these buildings, you can see a blue light rising into the sky and contaminating half of the sky. Close to the blue light, we found that this is an incomparably huge peerless array. The array has a diameter of nearly kilometers. The lines on the top are made of hard rocks. They are mysterious and shining. Around the array, there are many spiritual practitioners. They gather in twos and threes to discuss or talk about something. When Su Yun approaches here, people just look at it at random and ignore it. A hundred meters in front of this large array is a huge and dilapidated ancient temple. The gate of the ancient temple is open, and there is a large amount of evil gas overflowing inside. In front of the ancient temple, hundreds of spiritual practitioners gather there. Most people sit cross legged and are injured. They are recuperating and adjusting their breath. We can see that many spiritual practitioners are walking towards the gate of the ancient temple, and some people are helping some seriously injured spiritual practitioners out of it. This should be the entrance to the wasteland demon battlefield. Su Yun breathed a sigh, drove the flying sword and fell in front of the gate of the ancient temple and looked inside. It is said that the strength of the wild devil is between lingxuan Zun''s ten products and lingxuan Tianyi products. A stronger leader may have higher strength. It should not be a big problem to find an ordinary wild devil to kill himself. Su Yun thought that he would go in now. But as soon as his front foot was raised, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and directly pressed his shoulder. "Stop!" A deep cry sounded from behind. Su Yun was puzzled. He turned his head and looked back, but saw two people standing behind him. At the moment, they were staring at Su Yun seriously and secretly looking at him up and down. These are two middle-aged people, one with inch hair and the other with long hair with ears. Both of them are wearing brown clothes and robes, with large space bags and several tokens hanging around their waist. The man with long hair with ears hugged Su Yun, and then said: "where did you come from? Who did you learn from? Who is it? " Three questions came up in a row, which made Su Yun ask some inexplicable. It''s new year. Lao Huo is here to pay New Year''s greetings to all readers and friends! I wish you all a happy new year, good luck, good health and happiness.) r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 547 "Who are you? What is this for? " Su Yunman asked puzzled= x. "We are cold star childe''s people." They just said such a simple sentence. "Cold star childe? Never heard of it. " "Please answer the villain''s question just now." "Me? I''m from Beiyang. As for where to learn from... It''s just a low-level sect. I don''t have much power. I''ll cultivate one. " Su Yun said casually. "Casual repair?" They looked at each other. "Are you really casual?" Asked the man with long hair. "Is it necessary to deceive you?" Su Yun frowned. However, as soon as these words fell, he obviously found that their faces were gloomy. "Oh? Are you a casual practitioner? I''m really sorry. My young master Lengxing has made it a rule that casual repair can''t enter the wasteland demon battlefield! " The man with Qi''er''s long hair sank. "Scattered cultivation cannot enter the wasteland demon battlefield?" Su Yun''s face was also a little calm and asked, "why?" "There is no reason. My childe has stipulated that you are not allowed to enter, otherwise you will be against my childe!!" Qi Er''s long hair was a little impatient. It seemed that he lost his patience to chat with Su Yun after he learned that Su Yun was scattered. Su Yun heard the sound, thought for a moment, and soon understood. The number of wild demons in the wild devil battlefield is limited, but there are countless spiritual practitioners hunting wild demons every day. In order to successfully kill the wild demons, it is absolutely a good choice to restrict the entry of other spiritual practitioners. However, the cold star childe is afraid to offend Da Neng and great forces, so he asked his own people to cross examine each spiritual practitioner who came here first. If it is a non sectarian and non powerful scattered practice, You are not allowed to enter. After all, sanxiu is very easy to deal with alone and is not afraid to offend. However, from this point of view, Su Yun knows that the young master named Lengxing is probably not very clever. Can casual repair bully him at will? There are also many wonderful things in casual repair. What''s more, sanxiu doesn''t mean to be isolated. Who can guarantee that sanxiu doesn''t know some powerful saints? "Where is your son?" Su Yun asked. "My childe is recuperating. If you want to see my childe, you don''t have to. Well, go quickly and don''t enter the wild devil battlefield, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!!" With that, they ignored Su Yun and left straight away. What a big breath. Su Yun glanced at them, shook his head and continued to walk towards the gate of the ancient temple. His purpose is to find his parents. Can he stay here? No one can stop him. When they left, they turned around and looked at Su Yun. However, Su Yun still went to the gate of the ancient temple, which made them angry! "This bastard!!" The man with Qi Er''s long hair strode over, grabbed Su Yun''s robe and roared in a low voice: "didn''t you hear us? Toast without penalty?? Get out! Get out of here! This is not where you should come!! " "Has the wasteland devil battlefield been contracted by your cold star childe?" Su Yun raised his head and turned his pale face to the man. "If it''s to answer you, then I have to tell you... Yes." Qi''er long haired man said without giving face at all. The meditators around opened their eyes and looked here. The dispute between them has attracted the attention of some people. However, no one seems to have the intention to stop it. It seems that these two people are familiar in front of the ancient temple and many people know each other. Hearing Qi Er''s words, Su Yun didn''t say a word, but turned and walked towards the ancient temple without saying a word. He knew that it was useless to say more to these two people. Since it was useless to talk, there was no need to say more. Seeing Su Yun go straight away, the two people were furious. "Bastard, did you hear us? Damn it! " The man reached out again and pressed Su Yun''s shoulder, but Su Yun threw him away. "You two, of course I heard what you said, but I''m sorry. I''m not going to do what you said. I don''t know your cold star childe, so I can only be sorry. If he is my friend or my man, maybe I''ll sell him face unless you let him tell me personally and beg me not to go in." Su Yundan said. "You!!!" The man was immediately angry. His angry eyes were orange red, and his fist contained Xuanqi, so he rushed over to Su Yun''s face. Su Yun stood where he was, neither blocking nor hiding. The fierce fist stopped suddenly when it was about to paste on his face. At a glance, the inch haired man next to him pressed his arm in time. "Don''t be impulsive. No trouble is allowed here." Inch haired men drink low. Hearing this, the man with long hair in his ears clenched his teeth and shook his hand angrily. "Boy, wait and see. You''ll suffer!" The man put down a cruel word and turned away. Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head and turned to walk towards the ancient temple. There are rules in front of the wild devil battlefield. After all, Da Neng has customized this place to enter the test area of the "Jiwu Shengyuan". There is no room for people to mess around. Everyone in the wild devil battlefield can compete with each other. However, there must be rules here. There are many induction arrays around. They are under the power of those who set up a transmission array. The purpose is to monitor who makes trouble here, Once someone makes a move here and is detected by Da Neng, he can''t bear the responsibility. Black fish once told Su Yun about the rules here, and Su Yun was not afraid of the fist of the man with long hair. He will fight if he wants. Anyway, he will only suffer. Even the cold star childe will be implicated by him. Without being harassed by annoying people, Su Yun went straight into the gate of the ancient temple. There was a turbid magic gas inside the gate. When people entered the gate, they were immediately sucked in by the magic gas. They were suddenly dark and light. They moved forward at a high speed. I don''t know how long later, they just heard a bang, and Su Yun fell to the ground. He stood up and looked around, but there seemed to be an empty stone chamber. The stone chamber was nearly 100 meters high and more kilometers wide. In this stone chamber, there were many downward stairs and a large number of stone columns. At the edge of the stone chamber, there were dozens of dark stone doors While Su Yun was looking, several spiritual practitioners came out of one step. They looked at Su Yun and drilled into another step extending downward. Dong Dong Three muffled sounds sounded behind Su Yun. He turned his head and saw three spiritual practitioners falling behind him. They also glanced at Su Yun and separated, either towards the door or towards the stone chamber. Su Yun saw it and was covered with fog. Are these guys here to hunt wild demons? But then again, this is the demon battlefield? It doesn''t look like it! What we can know is that there should be no wild demons here. Su Yun looked around, pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and walked in to a dark door. As soon as I started, I felt a lot of indifferent magic Qi floating from the door, and a fishy smell of blood came out. He breathed and continued to walk inside. Although it was dark inside, it was difficult for the existence close to lingxuan sky to affect the sight distance. Inside the gate is a long corridor. Walking along the corridor, there is a huge stone chamber nearly 100 meters high and 1000 meters wide. Just Some dried blood was floating in the stone room. There were many dead bones on the ground. Some of them belonged to spiritual practitioners, while others belonged to wild demons. Judging from the dead bone, the wild devil should be nearly three meters tall, with a single horn, powerful arms and double claws like blades. It is very terrible. But there should be no famine demon here for a long time. Su Yun found a step extending downward here and walked carefully inside. "Who?" Su Yun had just come down the steps when a low drink came from the darkness. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. But I heard a long drink in the dark: "I''m Xiajin Zhouzi, one of the seven experts in Huangyu Pavilion. This place has been taken over by our Huangyu Pavilion. Our people in Huangyu pavilion have entered it to explore the traces of wild demons. If it''s convenient for you, can you go to other places to find wild demons?" Su Yun was very depressed. Feelings are covered here He sighed and left without saying anything. Although I''m upset, it''s better to do more than one thing, so I don''t care about him. Besides, it''s so big here, it''s occupied, and there are other places. Soon, Su Yun went around to the second downward ladder. He was a little uneasy. He went down the ladder, but it was gratifying that there was no room here. When you go down the stairs, the space inside is not as big as that above. Perhaps it is a temporarily dug tunnel. Unlike the above, it is paved with stone slabs and bricks. Although it''s a tunnel, it''s full of demons and bones. It''s very scary. Most of the bones here are wild demons. These wild demons are wearing armor and holding weapons, but they have been dead for a long time. It seems that someone cleaned up here a long time ago. A good Jiwu Shengyuan. What kind of ghost test is it? If the wild demons are killed, won''t everyone be able to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan? Su Yun was a little depressed. Suddenly, he remembered that he had a gem from beixuan Xinyang in his hand, so he took it out quickly. "I almost forgot the baby." Su Yun patted his head, he smiled, pinched the ruby and urged Xuanli. In an instant, the ruby kept flashing, and a little strange red breath overflowed from it. It circled in the air and floated forward, as if it was attracted by something. Seeing this, Su Yun hurried to follow him. The breath floated quickly. Su Yun ran quickly along the breath, stepping on the dead ghost bones and constantly going deep into the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there was a strange black door. This door is still dark and can''t see anything. When people approach the black door, there will still be an irresistible adsorption force to pull it in. Su Yun broke into the black gate. His eyes flashed and his horizon changed. He only saw that there was a dark and empty field inside the black gate. At the moment, there were corpses everywhere in the gate. The broken sword and armor were all on the ground. There was a strong magic gas in the air that was difficult to disperse. In the center of the open space, there was an existence close to five meters. There are four or five bloody corpses beside this existence. Wild devil!! Su Yun''s eyes coagulated. r640This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 548 The wild devil was holding a corpse and stuffing it into his mouth. It was the corpse of an old man. The corpse was very thin. He opened his mouth so wide that he swallowed most of the corpse. Then he bit it, gushed blood and chewed it 23wx.com Devour the spiritual! Su Yun''s eyes tightened. No wonder so many spiritual practitioners are injured outside the temple! It seems that this wild devil is not simple, especially this one. Its feet are full of the bodies of spiritual practitioners. I''m afraid its combat power is very terrible. "Huh?" The famine devil who was enjoying a good meal seemed to notice someone coming, turned directly and stared at the people behind. The wild devil was very tall, with red eyes and dark muscles. He was hung with broken armor, and a large amount of magic gas was scattered around. When he saw Su Yun, the magic gas burst out in his eyes, sent out a roar of thunder, threw the broken body aside and rushed directly towards Su Yun. Only demonic and wild are left. This is a monster reborn with the resentment of the wild devil. Su Yun took the mysterious red blood sword and rushed to the limit. While the wild devil was unprepared, a sword stabbed him in the chest. In an instant, a torrent rushed out of the sword box behind him and crashed into the wild devil with an amazing and terrible momentum. Thousands of swords lifted it away, and the strong body directly hit the mound not far away. Su Yun didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. The wild devil was afraid of spiritual Xuantian cultivation. It''s hard to summon the demon bone giant here. He can only defeat it by his own means. He threw away the mysterious red blood sword and let it besiege the famine devil, while he offered the fire robbing sword again, summoned his son''s sword and danced quickly. The ferocious'' burning sword array ''urged them to open. Dumb!!!!!! The fire phoenix roared and fell out. Only to see a huge fire phoenix sprang out of the "Burning Sky Sword array" and fell straight towards the wild devil. The surrounding temperature was rising wildly, and the heat wave was constantly moving towards the other end. It was like a hot hell. Bang!!!! The fire phoenix hit the wild devil, and the violent explosion sounded! The whole clearing shook. The air wave blew towards this end. Su Yun kept his sword such as robbing the fire and stared at the other end, but saw that the flame gradually dispersed, and the broken body of the wild devil slowly reflected in his eyes. This move is very destructive. The armor of the wild devil has been completely reduced to ashes, and the strong muscles have been fried. However, it is not dead. "The power is enough, but the Feng dance of the first sword of the Burning Sky Sword array is tangible and godless in the sky. It needs more practice." Su Yun whispered and looked at the wild devil rushing towards him step by step. He took a breath, lifted the mysterious force in his body, retreated a few steps, waved the fire robbing sword again and waved it towards him. The second sword of Burning Sky Sword array: Sword demon flow heart! Wow, wow The sharp sword immediately shuttled back and forth, like a fiery red meteor cutting through the sky, and instantly hit the solid body of the wild devil. The Xuanli heat on the sword erupted, like blooming fireworks, with infinite power! Bang, bang, Bang The power spread all over the wild devil''s body. In an instant, the wild devil''s body sent out a violent explosion, and the flame and heat swallowed up its whole body! The second sword is still tangible and has infinite power, but I''m afraid it didn''t hurt the wild devil much. The sky burning sword array is the sky burning sword array. Each sword is so difficult to master. If you can learn it all, with the lethality of these nine swords more than 200 times, what can''t be killed? A series of aggressive attacks made the wild devil unable to find the north. However, the wild devil was born of resentment. He had no temperament, did not know fear and excitement. All his actions only came from the resentment in his heart. This is the characteristic of the devil. Even in the face of existence thousands of times stronger than himself, he will still do what driven by resentment. "Roar!!!!!" The wild devil roared and rushed to Su Yun again with heavy steps. A large number of dark spikes gushed out of its skin and shot wildly here like arrows. Whoosh, whoosh Dense black spikes came and formed a thick sword rain in front of Su Yun, but as soon as these black spikes hit, they were blocked by a transparent hood. Seven imperial weapons. Facing Su Yun, the wild devil can''t even break his defense!! "I''ll take you to practice my sword array!" Su Yun drank low and continued to urge the fire robbing sword to set up the ''heaven burning sword array''! "The third sword! The sword devours the earth!!! " Su Yun roared and stabbed the earth fiercely at his feet. In an instant, those fire robbing swords floating in the air seemed to have been instructed. One by one, they all turned the blade down, then suddenly fell, penetrated the earth, sank into the ground and disappeared. Then, the ground began to tremble slightly, and the frequency of trembling increased rapidly with the passage of time, but several breaths shook violently like a magnitude 9 earthquake. The earth began to crack, and four or five inch long cracks appeared, and fire erupted from the cracks. The hot temperature came from the cracks, and then a large amount of magma gushed. The wild devil had no reaction to the change. His scarlet eyes only stared at Su Yun, and his mouth full of steel teeth made a frightening roar, and the whole son jumped at Su Yun. But. Just as it was approaching Su Yun, the earth in front of Su Yun suddenly disintegrated, and then a large number of pillars of fire gushed out. What''s amazing is that these pillars of fire did not rush straight into the sky, but crashed into the wild devil like a fire dragon. Several pillars of fire swallowed up the wild devil in an instant. It was like being baptized by flame magma. The whole was hit aside by the blazing heat and impact, so it was difficult to move. "Ah!!!!!!" The wild devil roared in pain and could not attack again. Su Yun held the fire robbing sword tightly and constantly injected mysterious force into the sword. The white fire robbing sword began to flash red, and the temperature of the sword body was even worse. Just look at the fire pillar of the wild devil running around and slowly turning into a rope to bind it. These fire pillars are not only violent in temperature, but also seem to be very sharp. The body of the wild devil was cut slowly. Take a closer look, there are a lot of flying swords running in this pillar of fire!! It''s those fire robbing swords that have disappeared into the earth!! Su Yun gasped slightly and looked at the wild devil swallowed by the pillar of fire, his heart beating slightly. This is destructive! It''s not the same level as the previous two swords. Also, the power of each of the nine segment swords of the "Burning Sky Sword array" is several times stronger than the previous sword. The power of the third sword is very different from that of the first sword! "Woo!!!" Finally, the wild devil sent out a sad roar, was finally swallowed up by the flame, fell to the ground and died completely. The heat wave in the air is still rippling, and the whole open space is as red as the interior of a volcano Seeing this, Su Yun immediately stopped the "Burning Sky Sword array", took out the fire robbing sword and walked towards the famine devil. This creature born of resentment may not pretend to be dead. It will fight to the last minute. When it falls to the ground, it means it has died. Su Yun cut off the hot body of the wild devil with the fire robbing sword, took out the rotten heart inside, and put it into the space bag. "Fortunately, I got a heart soon. In this way, I am qualified to enter the Jiwu Shengyuan?" He was slightly happy, relieved, and turned to the entrance outside the empty ground. "Huh?" As soon as the man came out of the flat land, he stopped at once. He raised his head and looked at the front with a frozen face, but he saw seven or eight people standing at the entrance of the tunnel in front of him. These people are male and female. Everyone is wearing treasure clothes and leather armor and holding sharp swords. Xuanqi has been stored. Their eyes all fell on Su Yun, looking alert. "You''ve come out alive. It looks like you killed the wild devil inside, right?" The man in the jade crown and green robe stared at Su Yun. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "There are many experts and virtuous people in the Jiwu holy land. If you can enter the Jiwu holy land and ask those experts for advice, you will definitely benefit a lot. However, the great powers restrict us who have poor cultivation from entering the Jiwu holy land. If you want to enter, you can only get the heart of the wild devil, but after such a long time, there are few left, The remaining wild demons are strong and unparalleled, you know? Before you went in, we went in once, but we failed. Not only that, we also lost the lives of several companions. However, although we can''t fight the wild devil, we can''t let my people lose their lives in vain, so I need the wild devil heart in your hand! " The man was not wordy, so he made it clear. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly realized: "you want to rob me of the wild devil''s heart?" "In order to go to Jiwu Shengyuan to learn, I must need a wild devil heart. Give it to me, so maybe I won''t be rude to you!" The man added. The intention is obvious, and obviously, these people have long known that Su Yun is fighting with the wild devil internally, so they wait here. If Su Yun is killed by the wild devil, maybe they will go in and clean up the mess. If Su Yun kills the wild devil, they will deal with Su Yun! "Well..." Su Yun lowered his head and thought for a while, raised his eyes and scanned these people for a few times Finally, he gently shook his head and said, "although you want this thing very much, but... I won''t give it to you. First, I killed the wild devil. Even if you have fought with it before, it still can''t change the fact. Second... I need this thing more than you, and I want to enter the Jiwu Holy Land!" "So... Is your attitude against us?" The man secretly lifted the long sword in his hand, stared at Su Yun with a heavy face, and said in a cruel voice: "although we don''t do this properly, we can''t help it. Don''t worry. We only rob the heart of the wild devil and won''t kill you!" "You can''t fight the wild devil, but I killed the wild devil. Do you think it will be my opponent?" Su Yun asked. "You must be exhausted after the war with the wild devil. We are energetic. Why are we afraid of you?"¡° Do you think so? " It''s irrational. Su Yun smiled bitterly. The man frowned and then shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you hand over the wild devil''s heart?" He looked a little nervous, more helpless and eager. He seemed to hope that Su Yun could compromise quickly, but unfortunately, after his words appeared, Su Yun over there still shook his head and refused... "I''m sorry!!" The man clenched his teeth and then whispered, "everybody prepare. Cut his arms later. I''ll take his space bag. Don''t kill him, you know?"¡° Yes, big brother! " The man behind shouted. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. The fire robbing sword in his hand was fastened more tightly. The people on both sides have drawn their arrows and crossbows. Battle will break out at any time¡° I found you! " In this tense atmosphere, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the tunnel. As soon as Su Yun and the jade crown man listened, they went along with the prestige, but they saw a lot of footsteps coming from the tunnel, and then several figures rushed out of it. Looking at it, the leader is the man with ears and long hair who met in front of the gate of the ancient temple... (new year, new weather, happy New Year!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 549 Seeing the people coming out of the back tunnel, the jade crown man and his companions immediately withdrew nervously, gathered together and stared at those people. However, about 20 people came out of the tunnel. They all had amazing breath and strong cultivation. Almost all of them existed in lingxuan Zun''s nine grades and ten grades. They were placed outside the ancient temple and were also the best among those spiritual practitioners. They were divided into two rows and stood on both sides. Each one looked rigorous, and everyone''s Xuanqi had been secretly urged. "Is the man who dares to ignore the rules I set and break into the wild devil battlefield without authorization here?? How bold! " Just then, an arrogant voice came with a few minutes of laziness. Su Yunshun''s reputation went, but he saw the last head of these people coming, a thin man in a blue robe. The man''s face is pale and his eyes are sunken. He is like a person who has been up all night. His eyes are dark. He is constantly breathing in. He comes over and sweeps his eyes. He seems to be looking for someone. Under the instruction of the man with ears and long hair, the man''s eyes finally fall on Su Yun. "It''s you! Interesting, interesting. Are you wearing a shielding magic weapon? Cultivation can''t see it, but most of the existence like you is lingxuan Zun''s nine or ten products, supporting the dead lingxuan sky. Even if it''s lingxuan sky, I''m not afraid! " The man came over, looked at Su Yun, and then shouted, "well, do you know what will happen if you offend me?" "Offend?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "are you childe Lengxing?" "It''s me." "Oh? It doesn''t look like it. I thought the cold star childe should be a man with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, natural and unrestrained, but I didn''t expect... It''s your obscene appearance, which makes me a little disappointed. " Su Yun sent out several gloomy laughter. The words fell, and the cold star childe and others gasped for breath, all of them burning with anger. "Arrogance! Really arrogant! At first, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be as ignorant as they said! How dare you say such a thing in front of me! Good! Today, I will let you know the power of my cold star childe, and let you know if I am a person who has earned a false reputation!! " With that, young master Leng Xing waved and shouted, "destroy his body for me. I want to imprison his three souls and seven souls and torture him!!!" "Yes, childe!" Everyone drank together, and then six spiritual practitioners rushed straight to Su Yun. Su Yun saw it, so he had to fight it. But at this moment, several figures suddenly stopped in front of him. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Looking at it, he found that these people were childe Yuguan and others!! They stood in front of Su Yun and stared at young master Lengxing and others seriously, while young master Yuguan drank loudly: "don''t come over!!" The six spiritual practitioners stopped and looked at them strangely. Young master Leng Xing turned his head and looked at the man with long hair in his ears and asked, "didn''t you say this guy is a casual monk? Who are these people? " "I don''t know. This guy was really alone when he went in." The man with long hair in his ears said inexplicably. Prince Lengxing turned his head and drank at these people: "are you with him?" "No." Young master Yu Guan said coldly. "Then don''t mind your own business!" Young master Lengxing hummed. Childe Yuguan didn''t speak, but turned his head and drank to Su Yun with a blank face: "Hey, let me ask you again, do you give us the wild devil heart?" Upon hearing this, Su Yun returned to his senses and asked strangely, "what are you doing? Aren''t you going to rob my wild devil heart? " "It''s disgraceful to rob in the end. If I didn''t want my companions to sacrifice in vain, I wouldn''t do such a thing. It would be great if I could get the wild devil''s heart openly. Therefore, I discussed with my people that we can help you solve the cold star childe. How about you give us the wild devil''s heart as a reward?" That''s the idea. Su Yun smiled bitterly. But these guys are not bad. "You''d better forget it. The heart of the desert is very important to me. I have to go to Jiwu Shengyuan!" Su yundao. The young master Yuguan was worried when he heard this: "fool, you just had a war with the wild devil, and you consumed a lot of Xuanqi. Now there are so many young master Lengxing, and his own strength is not simple. Are you his opponent?"?? Don''t lose your life for the sake of the devil''s heart!! " ¡°......¡± "Desert heart?" Young master Leng Xing seemed to hear something. He looked serious immediately. He stepped forward and asked loudly, "do you have a wild devil heart?" "It has nothing to do with you!" Childe Yuguan said, "you can''t move this man. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame us for being rude! Now, you can either leave quickly or fight with us. Choose for yourself! " "Fight?" Young master Leng Xing raised his eyebrows and said, "just you?" "What? Look down on us? " A tall and thin man beside the young master Yuguan said coldly, "if you really want to fight, come and have a try. I''ll let you know our strength!!" "What a big breath!" Young master Leng Xing was not polite either. He raised his hands and waved them slightly. In an instant, the six spiritual practitioners rushed directly to childe Yuguan and others. The six people stepped in unison, lined up in a row, rushed together, and the six momentum hit, just like hitting the thick wall here, giving people full pressure. Childe Yuguan and others felt this fierce momentum, and immediately their faces coagulated. These people have heard of young master Lengxing and know that he is the son of a powerful power Lord. Young master Lengxing is surrounded by many experts and has strong strength. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend him. However, these people are not afraid. They are not from the area of young master Lengxing. In the past, it was difficult to meet. If you offend, you will offend. Young master Lengxing doesn''t know who these people are and won''t have a chance to revenge in the future. It''s just that they didn''t expect the strength of these experts of young master Lengxing to be so strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Childe Yuguan took a breath, took the slender thin knife in his hand, stored a full breath of wind disease, and waved it to a spiritual practitioner in the front. The edge of the knife burst out a mysterious gas like a wave and hit the spiritual practitioner layer by layer. This is the unique metaphysical method of young master Yuguan. The metaphysical Qi is superimposed. This attack is not ordinary, but it secretly hides 36 layers of power. When the other party catches the first layer of metaphysical power, the 35 layers of metaphysical power behind will fully cover that layer of metaphysical power. The power of the 36 layers of metaphysical power is so strong that it makes people feel numb. Dang! The foremost spiritual practitioner directly raised his sword against Mr. Yuguan. When the swords collided, the first layer of Xuanli had covered the long sword. Young master Yuguan was overjoyed when he saw this. "Judging from the smell of these guys, they are only lingxuan Zun''s nine grades. Their combat power may not have broken ten thousand. Don''t worry, go!" Young master Yuguan roared, and his voice fell. Thirty five layers of Xuanli smashed at the lingxuan. Dong Dong Dong Dong The sound of the thirty fifth floor burst out, and the fierce power instantly attacked the sword. The spiritual practitioner failed to respond, and was shocked by this power and retreated again and again Click! There was a crisp noise. When they heard the sound and looked at it, they found that the sword supporting childe Yuguan had been smashed by the 36 waves. Childe Yuguan''s long knife cut down unimpeded and cut the head of the spiritual practitioner!! OK!! All my friends applauded. This move will cut off one person of the other party. The momentum will soar and frighten the cold star childe, which will be of great help to everyone''s next battle. But... Reality is not as good as expected. Just look at the moment that the spiritual practitioner broke the blade, he loosened his hands, folded his hands, and clamped the thin knife! At the moment of waving his palm, he accumulated a terrible real Gang breath. This breath cleared the wind disease breath on the blade, completely offset the power of the blade, and then clamped the blade Take the white blade empty handed!!!!!!! "What?" Childe Yuguan and others were completely shocked!! What a quick move! Good eyes! What a power! What a terrible breath!! "It''s impossible..." young master Yuguan whispered, staring at the scene with stunned eyes. You need to know that this Sabre breaks the opponent''s sword, but there are still 36 layers of mysterious power on it. Ordinary people can never offset the power of this Sabre! Looking at the monk''s trembling hands holding the jade crown childe''s knife, there was a sneer on his disdainful face. "I didn''t expect that you still have some strength, but for me, it''s not enough!!" When the voice fell, the man suddenly threw the clamped blade to the side, rushed his body, approached Mr. Yuguan, and hit him directly on the chest! Dong! Childe Yuguan was like a flying missile. He directly hit the rear wall, directly smashed the wall, and the surrounding space trembled wildly. Childe Yuguan spits blood for several times, and a spider web like crack appears on his chest. It''s so terrible!! "Big brother!!!!!" The rest roared. "What are you doing? Kill them all and take the wild devil''s heart from them. " The man drank at the remaining five spiritual practitioners. The rest nodded and rushed to Mr. Yuguan''s companions. The people soon fought together and had no defect to take into account the son of Yuguan. "It''s over!!" The man put his eyes on the young master Yuguan again. Then he took a sudden step and rushed over. With a fist, he accumulated enough real vigorous and mysterious power to penetrate his body, and waved it fiercely... The fist front is like a meteor in the air! Childe Yuguan was stunned. He quickly stood up and mobilized all his strength to meet the punch. He was uneasy. Although he knew that the other party was not simple, he didn''t expect that the other party was so strong. But there''s no way. There''s no way back. If you don''t fight hard, you''ll end up dead!! However. At the moment when the man rushed to the young master Yuguan, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the man¡° Huh? " Seeing the visitor clearly, childe Yuguan was stunned. This is Su Yun! Seeing Su Yun slamming his fist into the man''s fist with a quick thunder, his fists collided with each other. With a bang, they were shocked back by each other''s strength. The man looked serious and stared at Su Yun. He probably didn''t expect that this man dared to come out to compete with himself. Just... The man was just shaken back by Su Yun, and the surrounding space trembled again. Then... The soil above the tunnel suddenly burst. Then, a huge fist broke through the fist and hit the man fiercely!! Dong!!!!!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 550 Everyone was stunned to see this scene! Looking at the strange and huge white bone fist above the tunnel, the heads of the people present were stunned. "What... Is this?" Cold star childe stared at the slowly folded fist with shock in his eyes. He looked down the broken hole, but saw that it was dark, only a pair of blood red huge eyes twinkled in the dark, as if there was something terrible in the dark. The spiritual practitioner who was fiercely beaten on the ground by his fist tried hard to get up. At the moment, he looked very miserable. There were cracks all over his body. A large amount of blood overflowed from the crack. It was extremely terrible, and the surface of his skin echoed the terrible mysterious force overflowing from the huge fist. It was hard to imagine how much damage this blow had caused him. The scene was very quiet. The spiritual practitioners who fought with Childe Yuguan and others also hurried back. Their faces were full of tension and vigilance against the bloody eyes in the dark hole. Whoosh! At this time, the blood eyes in the hole suddenly disappeared, and then the huge and terrible fist fell down again. "Help... Help me!" The spiritual practitioner called out from the bottom of his heart. Two of the six hesitated, but the remaining four did not hesitate and rushed over immediately. They rushed to the spiritual practitioner, raised all their strength, gathered them on their palms, and then pushed them up. Dong! The huge fist fell, but was desperately supported by the eight palms. But these four people are not feeling well. Their arms tremble wildly, their legs shake constantly, and their bodies sink a little bit In terms of strength, it is not the opponent of this giant fist!! "What are you still doing? Chen Xin, you take someone to help Veratrum. Others go and kill those guys for me. Bring me the wild devil heart on them. Come on! " Young master Leng Xing just regained his consciousness and shouted at the more than ten people who were still in a daze. The voice fell, and the people recovered from the shock. The brave people didn''t hesitate and rushed directly. The timid ones trembled all over, deliberately slowed down their speed and approached Su Yun and others carefully. Su Yun stood quietly and looked at the people rushing towards him without making any defensive or offensive posture. Dong Dong Dong Dong At this time, a large number of explosions sounded in the sky around the tunnel, and then the dust was flying. Huge bone hands stretched out and directly blasted at the cold star! There are seven hands! The tunnel shook wildly around, as if it was about to collapse. A deep and thick roar could be heard from all directions. Before those who killed Su Yun approached Su Yun, they were slapped on the ground by several big hands, just like swatting flies. However, the power of this palm was terrible and unbelievable. Those spiritual practitioners with high accomplishments were directly slapped with seven meat and eight vegetables, and their mysterious Qi collapsed and was difficult to parry "What the hell are these!!" Young master Leng Xing was completely frightened and flustered by the change. He didn''t speak quickly. He opened his eyes and looked around anxiously. He looked at the red eyes behind the huge holes in the four directions, and looked at Su Yun, who was as light as nothing. He suddenly understood something and exclaimed, "are... Are these things called by you?" "Yes." Su Yun admitted shamelessly. Young master Yuguan and others in the back were shocked. They all sweated and their hearts beat wildly. It turned out that... This man also has such means... He really has no eyes and wants to rob the wild devil''s heart from him. If he does fight with him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die. No wonder he can kill the wild devil general inside. With this strength, how can the wild devil general be defeated?? Childe Yuguan''s face is a little white. At this moment, he wants to know how Su Yun will deal with his gang if he defeats childe Lengxing and others Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Those big hands stretched out from the hole pounded wildly at the lower spiritual practitioners. The ground shook wildly like an earthquake. The tunnel was narrow. These spiritual practitioners could not escape. They could only urge Xuanli and magic weapons to forcibly support against the falling bone hands. However, the power of these huge bone hands was terrible, but after a few times, those defense magic weapons were broken, These spiritual practitioners lost their metaphysical power and were directly hit on the ground. They were patted with broken internal organs and broken bodies. "Ah!!" The Qi''er long haired man and the cuntou man ran away in a desperate attempt. Their strength is not high. How can they resist in the face of such a terrorist attack? Just want to run away. However, before they could escape the tunnel, they were picked up by a big hand and grabbed back into the hole above. Their sad cries came out of the hole, and then there was no movement again. The scene was a mess. Broken meat, blood, broken limbs and broken arms are the only scenery here Cold star childe is completely dull. Whoosh! A big fist came towards him. Young master Lengxing''s heart tightened and he quickly dodged back to avoid the terrible blow. Then he ran to the rear without thinking about it. "Damn it! You bastard, I will take revenge on the man who killed me! " Young master Leng Xing ran away in embarrassment, but he still didn''t forget to show off his strength and kept sending out cruel words. Su Yun listened, his eyes slightly frozen: "I''m sorry, you''re going to die today." When the voice fell, he lifted his left arm again and urged the lines on his arm. Dong Dong!! Three huge soles of feet broke from the top of the tunnel and stepped directly on the cold star childe! All seven demon bone giants were summoned. Now, they are in the dust above the tunnel! Su yunwan didn''t expect that magic bone giants could be summoned here, and the giants could break through the space constraints here and forcibly open up space. It''s a terrible artifact made by the magic world. It''s extraordinary! Cold star childe, how can you think that there are huge soles in front of you? One accidentally fell directly to the ground. Su Yun was not polite. He also moved. He took the robbery and cremation and turned it into a strong wind. In an instant, he rushed to the young master Lengxing and cut him with his sword. He will never let go of those who threaten him. He doesn''t want to regret it. He doesn''t want to wait until the other party hurts himself or the people he cares about. Threats should be strangled in the cradle! "Damn!!" Such a fast speed made the cold star childe''s heart tighten again. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he clenched his teeth, simply gave up running, directly offered a slender purple stick and arrived at the fire robbing sword. Dang! The purple stick hit the roaring fire sword, and a fierce heat wave immediately came from the stick body, pouring into Su Yun''s body along the fire. Su Yun''s body was slightly turbulent and retreated for several minutes. Cold star childe sees this, one dodges and flees, and runs away quickly again. Su Yun pulled out his mysterious red blood sword and waved it at young master Lengxing. Thousands of swords rushed out of the sword box behind him, like a storm. How fierce are the numerous sub swords? In an instant, master Lengxing fell to the ground. However, with less than a breath of Kung Fu, his mysterious Qi was broken, leaving thousands of sword marks on his body, and it was difficult for people to stand up. Thousands of sub swords immediately moved their blades and aimed at young master Lengxing. The sword body of each sub sword was filled with a terrible Lingshen breath, and the sharp meaning in the air was creepy. Just look at Su Yun''s finger move Whoosh, whoosh All the swords stabbed cold star childe. Attack with thousands of swords! Young master Leng Xing was almost bloodless! In a hurry, I didn''t know what magic weapon to urge. A circle of square gas hood like glass quickly caged him. However, how could he resist such a dense flying sword attack? The glass soon cracked and was about to break. Young master Leng Xing simply threw away the purple stick in his hand, stored Qi in both hands, hit the glass and instilled his mysterious power into the glass. Young master Leng Xing is really powerful. As soon as the Xuanli urges, the broken glass is immediately stabilized. However, this only solves the urgent need. The Xuanli contained in Su Yun''s body is no weaker than that of young master Lengxing. If you really want to fight hard, young master Lengxing is not an opponent at all. The two were so deadlocked. But soon, cold star childe had a strategy to deal with it. He only looked at the glass in one hand, and the other hand stretched out to the purple stick beside him. His eyes stared at a flying sword that kept stabbing at the glass, bit his teeth, and suddenly raised the purple stick to hit the sword. Dang! A heavy sound came out, The sword suddenly turned around, and then the sword suddenly flew towards Su Yun. Su Yun frowned slightly and immediately urged Qi to control the sword, but he found that there was an extremely similar breath on the sword and was controlling the sword to kill himself. What''s going on? This breath seems to be its own? Even the intensity is the same, but... You can''t control the breath? Su Yun had a lot of question marks in his mind. Suddenly, he remembered that when he used the fire robbing sword to chop, the cold star childe also used this strange stick to resist his attack, and he was shocked back by a burning force, which seemed to be very similar to the power of the fire robbing sword. And now, it''s the same... Can you say... The purple stick in the cold star childe''s hand... Has the ability to fight back?? If so, it would be extremely terrible. Su Yun thought, turned sideways and avoided the flying sword. The flying sword kept flying forward. He didn''t continue to chase Su Yun. He was only restrained by that force, but soon, the power on the flying sword slowly disappeared and then fell from the air. Guess seems right. Su Yun redistributes the mysterious Qi, controls the flying sword and blasts it at the young master Lengxing again. But at this time, young master Leng Xing picked up the purple stick again and kept hitting the flying sword around. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 551 These swords are just controlled by the counterattack force of master Lengxing and move towards the flying direction. Some attack Su Yun directly, while others just pass by Su Yun''s edge. It''s very simple to avoid. However, it is obvious that the purpose of cold star is not to hurt Su Yun, but to force these flying swords to disperse, and then wait for an opportunity to escape. However, his practice is naive. After all, there are thousands of flying swords around. Seeing that Su Yun and young master Lengxing are still in a stalemate, the young master Yuguan and others behind him don''t know what to do. Go help Su Yun? It''s totally unnecessary. Young master Lengxing is completely suppressed. Why do you need these people to help? But if you want to go... People are not willing. Do you come back empty handed? And is it really good to go now? "Big brother!" At this time, the tall and thin man beside Mr. Yuguan came over and whispered a word beside him. Young master Yuguan frowned and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" "We can''t just watch." The tall and thin man whispered, "we can''t do nothing. We''ll just sit and wait to die!" "Wait to die? What do you mean? " "Brother, can''t you tell the current situation?? The man in front of him is extremely powerful. I''m afraid that the cold star childe is not his opponent at all. Now he completely suppresses the cold star childe. Once he kills the cold star childe, who will be the next unlucky person? " The tall and thin man whispered. The jade crown childe hears the sound, the facial expression coagulated: "you mean he will not let us go?" "Do you need to ask?" The tall and thin man said in a deep voice, "we were going to rob him of his heart. In fact, we are already enemies. Brother, can you know his mind? Are you sure he doesn''t care about us? If not, then we must do it. I think he will not let us go and will settle accounts with us. Instead of waiting for him to kill young master Lengxing and then do it with us, we might as well strike first and kill him while his attention is all on young master Lengxing! " Speaking of this, the face of the tall and thin man was full of murderous spirit. Childe Yuguan was silent. "Big brother, Zhang Lun is right. Maybe we didn''t expect this person''s strength before, but now we have seen his strength. Even the master of cold star was easily destroyed by him. I''m afraid we are definitely not opponents. Now we either choose to escape or sneak attack. If we continue to be indifferent, we will only become fish!" At this time, a woman nearby also opened her mouth and advised. "Yes, brother, make a decision quickly. Either run or take action!" "Escape? The place where they fight is the exit. We can''t get through it at all. It''s absolutely impossible to escape. We can only choose to fight! " "Then do it!" "Yes! Brother, what do you say? Make a decision quickly! " The rest of the people advised that people showed anxious faces one by one. They all looked at young master Yuguan and seemed to be waiting for his opinions. However, for a long time... Childe Yuguan still didn''t open his mouth. Neither withdrawal nor sneak attack. Chug. At this time, with a clear sound, the people went along with the reputation, but they saw that the cold star childe seemed to be unable to hold on, and the cracks on the surface of the glass covering his body had become larger and larger. At the moment, young master Lengxing''s face was pale and frightening, and he was breathing hurriedly. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping down, looking like the end of a powerful crossbow! Using that strange stick to counterattack the flying sword can''t be done casually. It also needs Xuanli to urge the purple stick to achieve such an effect. Although childe Lengxing seems to help himself out, he actually accelerates the consumption of Xuanli between himself and Su Yun. In the end, it''s still a hard struggle between them. Although Su Yun''s accomplishments are not strong among these people, and he doesn''t even have spiritual Xuantian accomplishments, because of his repeated adventures, the mysterious Qi is extremely thick. The existence of the spiritual eye in his body is several times higher than that of the ordinary spiritual xuanzun eight products. Moreover, due to the divine power of the king, the strength of the spiritual eye and the quality of the mysterious Qi are extremely excellent, which can be compared by no ordinary person. "It''s over!" Su Yun fiercely accumulates his strength, and the thousands of swords around him attack again. His strength has increased several times. Su Yun is desperate and the surging power in his body is crazy. Finally! Bang Dang! A crisp sound sounded in the shaky tunnel. The glass protecting the cold star childe completely turned into fragments and fell to the ground. Has the outcome been divided? Childe Yuguan''s eyes contracted sharply and stared at the scene closely. "Don''t kill me!" Cold star childe almost shouted from the bottom of his body. He didn''t want to. With one hand, he grabbed the pendant between his neck and fell to the ground. Wow. A golden light bloomed. The light was like a wall, blocking all the flying swords. The nearest flying sword is only an inch away from the cold star childe. If you move forward, you can penetrate his heart!! Seeing this scene, Su Yun frowned: in the current state of Prince Lengxing, is there any other magic weapon urged by Xuanli? At this time, however, the light kept flashing. These lights completely shrouded the cold star childe, which was stronger than the previous glass hood. No matter how the thousand swords attacked and killed, they could not score half a point. "Sir, I don''t know where the child offended you. If he offended the adult, please give him a mark in my face?" At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly appeared in the golden light, and then a figure rushed out of the light. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately locked his eyebrows together. It turns out that the golden light is a life-saving magic weapon and an amulet given to him by the father of cold star. When his life is at stake, using this magic weapon can quickly establish a transmission link with his father''s cold-blooded sky and quickly make his father appear next to cold star. Cold star is the only son of cold-blooded heaven. Cold-blooded heaven attaches great importance to his son''s safety. How can he not care? The man has white hair, wears a big robe with golden grain prints, and has a floating beard, which is quite immortal. "Cold-blooded alliance leader, cold-blooded day!" The young master Yuguan in the back had a deep face and drank in a low voice. "Cold blood alliance leader cold blood day?" Su Yun slightly turned his head and stared at the old man. "Yes, it''s me." The old man hugged Su Yun, looked humble and behaved respectfully: "little dog is not sensible, the cultivation time is not long, and his mind is quite simple. I have no intention to offend you today. Please forgive me. Cold-blooded day is here to accompany you. It''s just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t care. Cold-blooded day will give you a small gift as a compensation later, I just hope you don''t care any more. " "Everything is just a misunderstanding?" Su Yundan said, "cold ally leader, do you know what happened between me and your son? What makes you think this is a misunderstanding? " "I know that I have just arrived, but at the moment of transmission, I quickly read my son''s memory today, so I understand the cause and effect of the matter. My son has not been practicing for a hundred years and has experienced too little. He is young and energetic. I hope you will forgive me. Don''t worry about him. " Read memory? Su Yun was surprised at the sound. The extreme martial arts world is really a forest of strong people. There are all kinds of strange methods. However, we can also know from this that the existence of the cold-blooded sky must be a wonderful character. How terrible this mysterious method is. If you can use it, you can easily get the superior mysterious skills from other people''s memory. What method can you learn at that time? "Now that you know what happened between me and your son, what do you think you should do? Is it just to lose something? Hum, forget it now. If you deal with me again in the future, how should I deal with it? " Su Yun said. "Sir, you''re worried. Although I''m the leader of the cold-blooded alliance, I''m by no means a bully. Today''s fault is the dog, and I will strictly discipline me... Otherwise, sir, how do you think to solve it? I''ll do what adults say. It''s really not good. I''m willing to destroy the dog''s body, only protect his soul and all his accomplishments, To calm the adult''s anger, how about it? " Cold blooded Tian said, clasping his fist with both hands and bowing seriously to Su Yun. The young master Leng Xing was stunned: "Dad, am I still your own? You can''t do this to me. It took me hundreds of years of hard work, so many good pills and medicines, and I don''t know how many mysterious coins to achieve today''s cultivation. If you really do this ruthlessly... Then I... I''d rather destroy my soul and die! " "If you really intend to do so, I can''t help it." Cold-blooded Tianleng said, "star, do you know how many disasters you have caused to me and how many big people you have offended over the years? Do you know how much disaster your arbitrary behavior will cause us? If I don''t deal with you severely today, I won''t stop! " With that, the cold-blooded day bowed to Su Yun again and said sincerely, "Sir, tell me how to deal with it. I''ll do it according to your meaning!" As soon as the young master Lengxing next to him heard this, he was so scared that he collapsed on the ground. How could he have thought that his father should be so cruel? Is he still coming to save himself?? Seeing the sincerity of cold-blooded days, Su Yun felt a little embarrassed if his attitude had been tough. After all, the other party is willing to admit his mistake. He thought and his eyes turned. After today, there may be no intersection with this cold-blooded day. Isn''t it better to take advantage of this Kung Fu to ask for some benefits than killing cold star? Thinking of this, Su Yun took a deep breath and asked, "alliance leader Leng, although I''m not an open-minded person, I''m also a person who knows current affairs. You said that. If I still care about every detail, it seems that I''m not. Since you said that, do as you said... I ask you, if I want compensation, can I mention it casually?" Speaking of this, Su Yun felt ashamed of his thick skin. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 552 Hearing Su Yun''s words, the solemnity on cold-blooded Tian''s face relaxed for a few minutes. He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Sir, you can say that as long as you can meet me, I will meet you!" "That''s good!" Su Yun nodded: "in that case, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, I''m not short of money and there are many magic weapons, but I''m lack of Xuanji. If you can give me a superior Xuanji, it''s OK. I won''t pursue your son''s fault. * *" "Want my father''s mysterious skills? over my dead body? What do you think you are?? My father''s mysterious skills are all heavenly things. I haven''t even passed them on. How can I pass them on to you? " As soon as the young master Lengxing next to him heard it, he immediately shouted. But at this time, cold-blooded Tian turned over and slapped him directly on the face of young master Lengxing. Pop! The crisp sound echoed in the broken tunnel. Young master Yuguan and others in the back were stunned. Su Yun was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that cold-blooded day would suddenly be like this. Listen to the cold-blooded day roar in a low voice: "shut up, beast, if you talk again, I''ll break your flesh on the spot!!" Cold star childe covered his cheek and looked at the cold-blooded day in amazement. He probably didn''t expect that his father would slap himself in the face in public and couldn''t speak for a long time. Is this really my father? Some of it? I don''t know what cold star has done before, which makes the cold-blooded sky so hot. But it has nothing to do with yourself. Su Yun breathed slightly. "My Lord, do you want a superior metaphysical skill? These are all OK, but I don''t have any copies to pass on to you. Maybe I can only teach some pithy formulas. " Cold-blooded Tian turned his head and said to Su Yun. "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Su Yun waved his hand. "That''s good. Then, sir, what mysterious skills do you want to learn? I''ve learned a lot in my life. I''m proud of 13 mysterious skills, including blood leading Tianxiang, which is mainly lethal, nine jade palms that can attack and defend, and... " "No, no, I don''t learn any of these." Su Yun waved his hand again and again, directly interrupted Leng Xuetian''s words and said, "I''m only interested in your mysterious skill of reading memory just now. If it''s convenient for Leng alliance leader, can you teach me this mysterious skill?" "Oh?" Cold-blooded Tian Leng Leng, who could have thought that Su Yun had an eye on his special unique skill The cold star next to him was in a hurry when he heard Su Yun''s request. He was just about to say something, but he was squinted at the corner of his eye by the cold-blooded day. He was so scared that he trembled and didn''t dare to make any sound. "Sir, are you sure you want to learn this mysterious skill?" The cold-blooded day asked again. "Trouble?" Su Yun asked. "It''s no trouble. Just follow the formula and practice. Over time, you can succeed." The cold-blooded sky shook his head. "That''s good, that''s it." Su Yun smiled. The cold-blooded sky nodded without being wordy. As soon as he grabbed the ground, a stone immediately flew to his hand. Only to see that he urged Xuanli, the stone was immediately wrapped by bursts of oil-green light. After a while, the stone grew branches and leaves and was quickly covered by vegetation. The cold-blooded Tianxuan force was released, and the vegetation was soon cut into a palm sized new wood. He just stretched out his fingers, urged Xuanqi and painted on the new wood. The breath of cold-blooded sky gave Su Yun only two words: subtle and thick! This breath... I''m afraid it also exists very high in the realm of lingxuantian. It may be impossible to predict who will win or lose when fighting with this person. Cold star childe looked at the new wood dryly, and his eyes were full of desire. Soon, cold-blooded Tian finished the new wood, then handed it to Su Yun and said: "this mysterious skill is called ''rhinoceros'' and its function is very simple. It is a unique skill I learned from the'' rhinoceros'' gate. Although it is not a world-shaking mysterious skill, it is also quite practical. However, there are restrictions on reading memory, only when the other party''s mental power is very weak, Or if the spirit of the other Party allows, I can use this mysterious skill. For example, when I use it on the dog just now, the dog is allowed. If the dog doesn''t allow it, I can''t forcibly read it. Once I forcibly read it, there will only be one end! " Su Yun, who was still watching Xinmu, was stunned: "what will happen?" "Either his brain is destroyed or my brain is destroyed!" "The brain is destroyed?" "Yes, if the spirit of the other party is stronger than its own, it is itself that destroys its brain." Su Yun nodded seriously. Although this mysterious skill is good, it will hurt yourself if it is not used properly. "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Su Yun hugged the cold-blooded sky. "Although this mysterious skill is special, it is not a powerful mysterious skill, and the application of this mysterious skill is also a great test of your own spirit. I hope adults can use it carefully. Those with high talent may be proficient in it within a few years." Su Yun nodded and carefully put away the new wood. Seeing Su Yun put away the new wood, cold-blooded Tian hugged his fist again and said, "then, my Lord, I''ll take the dog back and discipline it well!" "Farewell." Su Yun holds his fist. "Farewell!" With that, cold-blooded Tian grabbed the young master Lengxing beside him and rushed directly out of the tunnel. He was so fast that he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing the cold-blooded day leave, Su Yun took heart. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise to meet this cold star childe. He got the magic skill of "rhinoceros". Although it is not a terrible lethal magic weapon, it is a very practical skill. With this mysterious skill, it will be much easier to deal with others in the future. Su Yun took out the new wood again and looked at it. Then he walked forward happily and was ready to leave. But just as he did not take a few steps, a strange movement suddenly appeared behind him. Su Yun turned his head and remembered that there was a group of people behind him. "I almost forgot you." Su Yun smiled and looked at childe Yuguan and others. His eyes glanced back and forth on their faces and asked, "are you still going to rob the wild devil''s heart in my hand?" The words fell, and everyone dared not make a sound. The tall and thin man quietly looked at young master Yuguan and Su Yun. He had long dared not make another sound. However, he saw young master Yuguan holding the weapon in his hand, staring at Su Yun seriously, and said: "we have no eyes and offended your great power. From the means you showed before, it should be very easy for you to kill us, but Rao is so, and we won''t admit our fate. If you want to calculate the previous account, come on, and we will fight back." "You can imitate that cold-blooded day, honor me with benefits and calm my anger." Su Yun smiled. Unexpectedly, childe Yuguan snorted coldly and said, "don''t say we don''t have a baby. Even if we have one, we won''t give it to you. A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" "Oh?" Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect this man to have a bit of backbone. "Elder brother, you made a sneak attack before, but you hesitated. Now, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get out of this situation." The tall and thin man finally couldn''t help complaining. "You know who I am. Although I''m not a gentleman, I really can''t do such a thing. I wouldn''t rob this person if it wasn''t for Xiaowei and them... In short, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s prepare. I''ll try to hold this person later. You can count one by one if you try to escape!" The jade crown childe sinks a way. "Oh? You are really righteous, but do you think any of you can leave under my nose? " Su Yun smiled and waved his hand. Boom!!!! The walls of the four sides of the tunnel were broken, and huge heads stretched out from the broken place. Those are terrible skulls. Their eyes are red and huge. They are full of evil Qi and evil Qi. There are seven people in all directions. They are terrible. The appearance of these giant skulls put endless pressure on childe Yuguan and others. All these people turned pale, and some began to tremble. Only childe Yuguan didn''t speak, but his face was more frozen. There was no fear in his eyes, only the determination to fight to the death! I can''t be scared. Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head with a wry smile and then asked, "what''s your name?" "What''s this for?" Young master Yuguan frowned. "I don''t kill nobody!" As soon as he heard it, he did not hesitate. Lang said, "Li Xuqing!" "Modest and upright... Good name, I wrote it down." Su Yun nodded, then raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, all the giants in all directions turned into dark magic gas and dissipated, and the tunnel was quiet in an instant. Childe Yuguan was stunned when he saw this. "My name is Su Yun!" He said seriously. Young master Yuguan looked at him "Well, you go." Su Yun smiled. "You... Want to let us go?" The jade crown childe Leng way. "You are a good man. Besides, there is no deep hatred between us. Why should I kill you? I don''t like killing. " Su Yun turned around and walked straight out: "you have this Kung Fu to rob my heart. Why don''t you continue to find the famine devil and find the heart, Xuqing. See you tomorrow." As he spoke, Su Yun had left the tunnel entrance. His voice subsided and his figure gradually disappeared. He soon didn''t know where he was going. Li Xuqing and others stood in the same place and watched Su Yun leave. It took a long time for someone to come back. "Big brother... He... He just let us go?" The tall and thin man said dully. "Yes." Li Xuqing took a hard breath and nodded. "It should be easy for him to kill us..." "Not everyone likes to kill." Li Xuqing slowly closed his eyes, his brain echoed with the terrible giant, the dense flying sword, and his heart gave birth to a brand for some reason¡° I hope I can meet him again in the future. " Li Xuqing whispered¡° Brother, where are we going next? "¡° We can''t let Xiaowei die in vain. Let''s continue to find the wild devil! "¡° Good!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 553 Having got the heart of the wild devil, Su Yun immediately rushed out of the battlefield of the wild devil. Although he had obtained the "rhinoceros skill", this is not the time to study. He urgently wants to go to the "Wanhua world" and to get to the Linglong mountain to find the trace of his parents If you delay too long and your parents go to other places, isn''t it a trip in vain? Su Yun thought and stepped up a few points. Soon, people went out of the desert battlefield. At this moment, there are a large number of people outside the battlefield. It seems that during the period when he entered the desert battlefield, many spiritual practitioners came. Su Yun quickly walked to the Dharma array in front of the ancient temple and found an unmanned Dharma array. He took out the wild devil''s heart, crushed the heart according to the method said by the black fish, and poured blood and meat on the array source in the center of the array. The array source was touched by the flesh and blood of the wild devil, and suddenly burst into a brilliant light. The dazzling light reflected around, very eye-catching. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioners everywhere cast their eyes at Su Yun. "Look, this man has the heart of the wild devil!" "I searched the wasteland devil battlefield for three days and nights, but I didn''t see a wasteland devil. I only saw a full number of spiritual practitioners. He didn''t know where to find the wasteland devil." "Is it the wild devil general who killed? I met the desert master at two ends, but he was so powerful that I didn''t dare to fight him at all. If there were no other practitioners to help me, I would have to fight him alone. " "But this guy is alone. There seems to be no other people around him. Does he get the wild devil''s heart alone?" People talked and guessed, and sometimes there were exclamations, envy and jealousy from the crowd. When Su Yun was urging the array, many spiritual practitioners came over at a fast pace. "Hello, monk, do you sell this dharma array?" A man went straight forward and said. "Sell?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. This dharma array is activated with blood by crushing the wild devil''s heart, that is to say, the debris of the wild devil''s heart is stained with its own breath, and this dharma array will automatically record its own breath. Other people can''t enter except yourself, but if you don''t enter, wait for a moment, and when the breath on the head disappears, others can enter, but the Dharma array will only pass one person at a time, If you don''t enter, you are selling to others. The rules were set here by the great powers, and no one dared to make trouble, so these powerful consortia had to deal with it with money. "Monk, I''ll give you one million yuan to buy your qualification to enter Jiwu Shengyuan!! What do you think? " "A million? A mere million want to buy this qualification? Did you treat this monk as an idiot? This monk, I''ll give you three million! " "Hehe, three million. I said you poor people don''t want to enter Jiwu Shengyuan if you don''t have money, so as not to spread your poverty to the respected powers over there. I''ll give you ten million, monk!" "Thirty million!" "40 million!!" "Fifty million!!!" .... People are crying out, and the higher the price, the more they shout, the more they attract some spiritual practitioners outside. Su Yun is just urging a Dharma array, but these people have turned it into an auction Seeing the frantic shouting around, Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. Did I fucking sell it? Su Yun did not see these people who were red in the face and competing for price. The Dharma array before the meeting had been urged, so he went in directly and activated it Joo! In an instant, Su Yun turned into a white light, flew directly to the sky and disappeared. As Su Yun left, the transmission array suddenly stopped and returned to a static state. The crowd around saw that Su Yun had left. Qi Qi was stunned for a while, then coaxed and shouted, and separated WOW!!!! Not long after su Yun stepped into the transmission array, a strange sound sounded in his ear. Then he fell to the ground. His brain was full of meat and vegetables. It was very uncomfortable. The whole body was full of the breath transmitted by space, which was difficult to disperse for a long time. He sat up, meditated immediately, adjusted his breath and recovered his spirit. After about a incense stick, the talent recovers, opens his eyes and looks around I saw the ethereal air around me, and the surrounding scene was like covered with a layer of gauze, which was very hazy. At the moment, people are sitting on a green grass. In the distance, there are dense forests. Under the rendering of the light fog, these forests are looming. This is Jiwu Shengyuan? Su Yun stood up and turned around: it seems that there is nothing unique except the fog? However, those guys outside sharpened their heads and wanted to drill here. I''m afraid there must be something surprising here. Su Yun thought and stepped forward. What we need to do now is to find the gatekeeper of Wanhua world. He doesn''t dare to defend his sword. After all, this is a place where experts gather and great powers come out in large numbers. If he can keep a low profile, he will keep a low profile. I''m afraid he can''t get on the table at all if he puts his strength in the Jiwu Shengyuan!! It''s quiet all around. In the distance, there is a hill covered with green grass. It''s very beautiful. The sky is blue. The big trees sway gently with the breeze. There are no creatures or fierce animals nearby. It''s like a paradise. "Welcome to Jiwu Shengyuan, a young and strange boy." Just as Su Yun was walking and looking around, an old voice suddenly came out of his side. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his heart suddenly tightened, and he almost subconsciously retreated back. Looking along the source of the sound, he saw that there was only a strong tree There''s no one around Su Yun looked at the tree and asked suspiciously, "who''s talking?" "Of course it''s me." The voice came out again. The source is the tree. Just look at the trunk of the tree gradually crack. After a while, a clear and old face is formed. "Don''t young people know? I am the eternal tree spirit here. You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not hostile to you. " The tree spirit seemed to notice Su Yun''s vigilance, so he opened his mouth and said. Seeing that the other party seemed to have no hostility, Su Yun accepted some hostility. He re examined the tree again. He couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes: "Wannian tree spirit? Do you have ten thousand years of practice? " "Yes, is it strange?" "Of course." Su Yun doesn''t think about cableway. A spiritual practitioner can practice for thousands of years, especially in the extreme martial world. With the unique cultivation conditions of the extreme martial world, if he practices for thousands of years and then cooperates with xuancoin, he is afraid to reach the level of perfection. If he practices for thousands of years, he will reach the peak and become a great power. But I didn''t expect that in this Jiwu holy land, even trees have become essence, and Taoism has existed for thousands of years. How can he not be surprised? Unexpectedly, at this time, the tree spirit smiled. "Young people are young people after all. They haven''t seen much of the world. It''s your first time to Jiwu Shengyuan. You absolutely don''t know that many things here have become refined!!" The tree spirit burst out old laughter and then said, "look at the stone over there, the ''Xingyun flower'' over there, and the circling bird. They have become fine. Moreover, the cultivation of that stone is 20000 years higher than me. It has been a Taoist practice for 30000 years. As long as it has been cultivated for another 20000 years and supported by 50000 years of Taoist practice, it can break the petrified people, Become an immortal level existence. " "Immortal level existence? Is there really an immortal in this world? " Su Yunleng said. "Yes, can it not? The world is so big that we don''t know how big it is. " The tree spirit smiled. Su Yun nodded. This time, I have gained insight. "Boy, what are you doing here?" Asked the tree spirit. "Looking for someone." Su Yun doesn''t think about cableway. "Do you also want to find an expert? I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners I''ve met over the years, but most of them are arrogant, arrogant and low handed. I''m afraid some real famous teachers don''t want to give them advice. Even if there are famous teachers willing to give them some advice, even if these guys can''t learn anything. " "I''ve thought a lot. I''m here not to find a famous teacher for guidance, but to find a gatekeeper." Su Yundan said, "I want to go to the Wanhua world, but the only channel in the Wanhua world is the original Jiwu saint, so I came here." Su Yun said. "Go to Wanhua world?" The tree spirit''s wonderful face showed a trace of amazement. It took a while to return to normal and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the Wanhua world. Now the gatekeepers are not as easy to talk as before. If you can''t get their approval, they will never let you enter. Now spiritual practitioners only care about their own interests when entering the Wanhua world, Crazy absorbing the resources of the Wanhua world and constantly hurting the creatures of the Wanhua world, how can the gatekeeper allow outsiders to enter again? " "I''ll go in anyway." Su Yun said. But he still had some doubts in his heart. Since the Wanhua world is so difficult to enter, how did my parents get in? And... How did they enter the Jiwu world? Are they strong? Full of doubts and eager expectations made Su Yun restless. At least now, what I have in this world is not only Qing''er, but also fox qianmei, Xianli, my father and mother, and a sister I haven''t met... "Boy, since I insist on going, I''ll give you some advice. Go west, go west, go west, and you''ll always meet those gatekeepers." The tree spirit''s voice was a little serious and said in a low voice: "but I want to advise you that you must be modest, cautious and enough to stop. If you excessively annoy those gatekeepers, only death is waiting for you. Those gatekeepers are not simple. Even in this extremely martial saint, they can''t exist, okay?" Su Yun heard the sound, nodded, hugged his fist and bowed respectfully to the tree spirit. "The elder taught me, and the younger wrote it down." (there are not many plays in recent chapters. Ask for tickets ~ ~ red packets ~ ~) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 554 With the guidance of the tree spirit, Su Yun went straight to the West& ltFlowing through clear rivers and steep hills full of grass, Su Yun always felt that there was something looking at him in the dark. He didn''t find that many creatures here had become elite until some time later. A flower, a tree, a grass and a stone can all be the existence of thousands of accomplishments. These are by no means comparable to those demons who rely on some kind of evil spirit, resentment and murderous spirit. Sometimes we can see some spiritual practitioners in white robes flying through the air with auspicious clouds, like immortals, which gives people the feeling that they are unattainable. Su Yun walking down naturally came into their eyes. Although Longzhen wrist guard shielded Su Yun''s accomplishments, these powerful methods are strange. Su Yun''s accomplishments can be guessed from his dress and behavior. For people with such poor accomplishments, most powerful people choose to ignore and fly away directly. Su Yun didn''t get angry when he saw this. After all, there are too many spiritual practitioners with poor cultivation pouring into this extremely martial saint. These great sages and talents who are entrenched here are naturally very tired when they see these guys. I don''t know how long I walked West. In the distance, an alternative scenery finally appeared. A village made entirely of wood. Su Yun looked away and was slightly stunned. Are there original residents here? However, the village is quite simple, only houses, others do not exist, and these houses are covered with a lot of impression array Su Yunxin was confused, so he stepped forward. He wanted to go in and have a look. He stopped by to ask about the gatekeeper of the "Wanhua world" to see if he could get anything. However, without taking a few steps, the man hit a transparent barrier and couldn''t get half a point any more. "Well..." Su Yun took a few steps back and glanced at it. He found that it was a barrier that isolated the whole village. When Su Yun touched the border, the whole border of the sheltered village immediately fluctuated like ripples. Then, he saw that a young boy in a green shirt came out of nowhere in the quiet village. The man ran over quickly, looked at Su Yun, and then a deep hum came out of his nose. "Who are you? I don''t know the rules. Is my husband giving a lecture? " sir? Lecture? Su Yun was full of fog. He didn''t know what the man was talking about, so he bowed with his fist and said, "I''m Su Yun. I don''t know many rules when I first came here. If anything offends you, please forgive me." The other party saw Su Yun''s attitude was good, and his heavy face relieved a little. He looked at Su Yun and said, "what are you doing here? Also want to ask my husband? If so, in a few years, my husband will recruit ten disciples every ten years. Now it''s only seven years since the last time he recruited disciples. You still need three years later! " "Sorry, I''m not here to ask your husband. I''m here only to ask for directions." Su Yun said. "Didn''t you come to worship?" The man was obviously stunned for a while. He probably didn''t expect that someone else came here for other purposes. He looked up and down Su Yun again, and then asked strangely, "what way do you ask?" "It''s about the gatekeeper of the ''Wanhua world''." Su Yun said: "I was at the other end. I was proud of the guidance of the elder Shujing. I said that I could see the gatekeeper of the ''Wanhua world'' all the way west. But I didn''t know how long I went down, but I didn''t see the gatekeeper. So I want to ask you, do you know where the gatekeeper is?" Unexpectedly, when the man listened to Su Yun''s words, his calm face immediately cooled down. He only looked at Su Yun with contempt and disdain. Then he hummed coldly: "so you''re going to the Wanhua world? Hum, I don''t know where the gatekeeper of Wanhua world is. If you want to ask, ask someone else!! " With that, the man ignored Su Yun and turned directly to the village. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was surprised. What''s going on? Why did you leave suddenly? The people of Jiwu Shengyuan are really strange. But let''s go. The Jiwu saint is so big. Since he refuses to say, can''t he find it? Su Yun breathed, turned his head, bypassed the village and continued to rush to the West. However, just around the middle of the village, his pace couldn''t help stopping. The barrier is transparent. Although it isolates people from entering, people outside can have a panoramic view of the inside. It turns out that this is not a village, but a gathering place for a group of spiritual practitioners. These wooden buildings are their practice rooms. Looking at it from the outside, I feel that it is very quiet and empty. In fact, it is not, because at this moment, everyone is gathered in the middle of the so-called "village", where there is a bodhi tree, and under the bodhi tree, there is an old man in a white robe. The old man looks very old, but his air and temperament gives people a feeling of abnormal spirit. His hair is almost white, extremely slender and scattered on the ground, and the hair on his eyebrows and beard is also extremely thick, which all fall to the ground. The old man''s eyes are like two fine cracks, and he can hardly see his eyes. He puts his hands on his knees, looks at the front, and whispers some words gently in his mouth. Beside him, there were more than 70 spiritual practitioners. Although the old man didn''t use much strength to speak, his voice surprised everyone around him. The old man was extraordinary. Su Yun just looked at him and had this wonderful idea in his heart. However, he was even more shocked that a considerable number of the more than 70 people sitting next to the old man could not feel the breath. Their breath is illusory with no reality whatever, like a dream bubble. It is impossible to find out their accomplishments. What should this be? Su Yun was shocked. "The so-called spiritual cultivation is to cultivate with spirit and build with spirit. All things have spirituality, and the cultivator also has spirituality. All things can become a cultivator, and the cultivator can also become all things. He can become a great road and a main system. One cultivates spirit and two cultivates mind. It can''t be achieved with spirit, and it can''t be achieved with mediocrity. Only when the heart becomes spiritual, can he enter the supreme state..." At this time, the voice from the old man''s mouth leaked into Su Yun''s ears through the barrier that isolated the whole "village". Su Yun didn''t feel anything at first, but with the old man''s words falling out, he couldn''t help but secretly shout reasonable and feel novel. Spirit, mind, spiritual cultivation, spiritual cultivation, everything is consistent with spiritual practitioners... These things are very new to Su Yun, and some of the old man''s words make him refreshing. Is this the old man''s opinion? Although some places are not very clear, people can''t help but reflect. There is a wonderful feeling of sudden openness in their heart... It is worthy of great energy. Some feelings casually expressed can make people have some experience. Su Yun thought in his heart that he couldn''t move any more. He just stood outside the barrier and listened to the old man''s words quietly. Everyone listened attentively and didn''t notice that outside the barrier not far away, there was a man with a black sword, a black cloak and a sword box. The blue sky gradually dimmed. Dark clouds covered the sky. A strong wind blew. Raindrops gradually fell on this magical land. However, Su Yun didn''t know it and still listened attentively. The magic blood in his body was very restless, but at this moment, he felt that he was completely immersed in a kind of immortality, and his heart was very calm. The rain stops, the wind stops, the sun shines, and the scorching sun is in the sky. Su Yun remained like that, standing outside the barrier. The old man''s speech lasted four days and three nights. In these four days and three nights, almost everyone, including Su Yun, had not moved, and almost everyone listened attentively. The old man raised his head slightly, opened his slit eyes slightly for a few minutes, glanced at the people present, and finally looked at Su Yun standing still outside from the corner of his eyes. Without any response, he continued to tirelessly tell his experience, perception and experience. Wind comes and rain goes. The sun and moon alternate. This time, six days have passed! Six days! Perhaps Su Yun will feel like yesterday when he returns to his senses. "Well, that''s all for today''s lecture." The old man continued to open his eyes like a crack and watched the people say this sentence. When the words fell, many people who had kept the statue moved, and then got up one by one, bowed to the old man and planned to leave. One. Two. Three. .... Except for a few people, most of them stood up and planned to leave. After listening to the old man''s course, they usually go back to their practice room for closed practice, or sort out their experience. Of course, some people will have doubts, but no one seems to have any doubts about the ten day course today. "Wait!" Just as they were about to leave, the old man sitting under the bodhi tree suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. Everyone stopped and immediately turned around and bowed to the old man, looking all ears. Just look at the old man standing up, holding his hands behind his back, stepping down, turning around these people, and then opening his mouth faintly, he said: "you have no questions, and you are all going to leave to practice in seclusion. So, you have understood what I am talking about these days, haven''t you?" Many people looked at each other and were surprised that the old man would say such a thing. A few people who were quite confident that they had learned well began to speak in unison. "Students think that learning is in people and understanding is in the heart." "Does that mean enlightenment?" The old man turned his head and looked seriously at the spiritual practitioners who answered, and his slit eyes suddenly widened. When the old man looked at them like this, they all felt uncomfortable. One by one, they were silent and stopped talking. But then the old man said, "in that case, I will test all of you for what I explained this time. Should it be no problem?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 555 Sir''s words made everyone a little unprepared Or today''s gentleman is very different from usual! Well, why do you have to ask a question all of a sudden? In the past, although the elderly would ask the students some questions about spiritual cultivation and Xuanqi, they would not ask them immediately after the course. After all, after the course is over, most people will eagerly return to their own place of cultivation to practice and feel this experience. How can they go to have an in-depth discussion with their students? However, as the master said, none of the spiritual practitioners here dared to make a humble gesture of listening against their wishes. "Since Mr. wants to test the students, the students are sincerely instructed by Mr. Zhang." A man wearing a long purple gold crown and a cloud robe hugged his fist and said. "Good!" The old man nodded decisively and remained silent for three seconds. No matter whether the students around him were ready or not, he spoke directly. "What is the heart? What is spirit? What about the soul? What is the spiritual heart? " As soon as he said this, many people immediately looked thoughtful. Some people touched their chin, bowed their heads, and screwed their eyebrows together. The atmosphere around is a little strange. However, not every spiritual practitioner frowns. Some people look at him with a smile and look confident. It seems that they know the answer. The man in the cloud robe just looked at him, hugged his fist at the old man, smiled, and then said in a loud voice, "the heart is the essence, the God, the bone, the flesh, the eye, the nose, everything you see and feel, and the spirit is the essence, the God, the bone, the flesh, the eye, the nose... The soul is also the window for us to see the sacred way. The person without the heart will be blinded in the dark forever, Can''t move forward, and the spiritual heart is the diamond on the sacred way, carrying our steps here... " The cloud robed man talked freely. His diction was very clear, and every word he said was very appropriate. The students next to him listened quietly and couldn''t help nodding. The perfect and brilliant performance made the people around him secretly applaud. The cloud robed man couldn''t help but praise his performance. What the cloud robed man said was exactly what the old man had said before. There was no difference in what he said. Those who can be here are not ordinary people. No matter what they remember, they will never forget at a glance. Although he spoke for ten days, everyone remembered every word and sentence of him in these ten days. His answer fell out, but the old man just stood quietly aside, his eyes narrowed again, silent for a long time. Neither a satisfied expression nor an unhappy look. The man in cloud robe just smiled again and again. Seeing his husband like this, his smile stopped immediately. After thinking for a while, he hugged his fist and asked, "excuse me, sir, is what the student said wrong?" "No, you''re right. Not only are you right, you also add your opinions and your experience, and combine the ideas of many spiritual practitioners to express your unique feelings." The old man nodded, but his expression didn''t change much. Seeing this, the man in cloud robe was puzzled. What''s going on? The old man raised his head, looked at other people around him and asked calmly, "so, what about you? Is it the same as Xu Zi''s opinion? " "Big Xiangting path." Others shouted one after another. However, when these words came out, there was a deep disappointment and helplessness on the old man''s face. The previous calm had disappeared without a trace. People couldn''t help shaking their heads: "only know the watch, don''t know the inside, don''t know the inside, ah, hey..." With that, the old man raised his hand, waved it and said lightly, "well, all those who want to practice in isolation, leave. There''s no need to gather here." Although the old man said so, everyone didn''t leave. They all heard Mr. Xu''s sigh and knew that Mr. Xu must have something to say, and Xu Zi didn''t talk about it, otherwise Mr. Xu wouldn''t look like this. "You only know the watch, you don''t know the inside? What do you mean, sir? Is what Xu Zi said wrong? Please make it clear, sir! " Xu Zi hugged his fist and said seriously. "Watch, but the feeling in your thinking is everything you associate with what I said. It''s not your own feeling. You just interpreted what I said these days. You didn''t say the specific meaning." The gentleman shook his head and looked at the others. "So, do any of you know the deeper meaning of the head here?" As soon as he said this, no one spoke. Everyone bowed their heads, and some showed confusion. No one could answer the old man''s question. The strange atmosphere lasted for a long time. The old man was more and more disappointed. His narrow eyes had been closed and couldn''t help shaking his head. Su Yun, who was standing outside the barrier and listening, came back to his senses. He looked like he was waking up from a dream, and his feelings were very rich. The old man''s remarks are very fresh and give people a sudden sense of openness. He has been confused, and even replaced the devil''s blood. His paranoid heart after escaping into the devil''s way for revenge has also been sublimated at this moment. What is man, what is spirit, and what is all things? Everything in this world is actually like the sand under your feet. Sometimes it is strong and can support the whole world. Sometimes it is weak, but a grain of dust. There is no real strong person in this world, and there is no so-called weak person. Both weak and strong are thoughts in the heart. Every plant, flower and leaf in this world may be the master of this world. It is not only a living creature, but also a God. It can not only become a living creature, but also become a God. Everything is like a big disk. There is no so-called which is strong or weak. Neither strong nor weak is more than the clouds and fog in front of your eyes. It is uncertain. There is no eternal strength or eternal weakness at all Su Yun''s current perception is very rich, but these perceptions are changing all the time. The old man''s remarks touched him a lot. He felt that he should find a place to digest these remarks and absorb this feeling in his heart. He raised his head and looked at the old man seriously. Then he bowed to the old man seriously across the screen. Entering the Jiwu world, perhaps no one''s words touched him more than the old man''s words, and no one''s words helped him so much. After bowing, Su Yun turned around and was ready to leave. He continued to find the so-called gatekeeper of the "Wanhua world". "This little friend, please stay." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind. Su Yun stopped and turned to look, but he saw the old man over there walking slowly towards here with his hands behind his back. It was the gentleman. Su Yun was surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly hugged the old man. Seeing the old man walking slowly towards this, the barrier that isolated the village disappeared immediately after he touched it. The old man was followed by more than 70 students. When they saw Su Yun, they were surprised. They whispered and talked one after another. "Who is this man? Why are you here? " "Is it a passing spiritual practitioner?" "I know this guy. This guy has been standing here for several days before. He must have eavesdropped on his teacher''s lecture." "This shameless guy looks very strange. He must be a newcomer to Jiwu Shengyuan." "It''s estimated that the coming martial saint is also for fishing in troubled waters. He asks for some powerful advice. Tut tut tut Tut, there are such inferior but high-minded young people every year." All kinds of small voices kept ringing. Although they talked a little, many of them always fell into Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun frowned slightly at the speech. Many of these people have higher accomplishments and strong foundations than themselves. Their mental nature should be not bad. How can they like to comment on others like women? "Oh, I know you!!" Just then, a young man in a green shirt emerged from the crowd. He ran to Su Yun and turned around, showing surprise, pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "aren''t you the guy who asked for directions? Why are you here?? I see. You must have overheard your teacher''s lecture, you shameless fellow!! " As soon as he said this, several extremely angry spiritual practitioners appeared in the crowd. "Stealing teachers is a great crime! If this man dares to do such a thing, he must be severely punished! " "Destroy his body and soul, and put him to death!!" "Yes, execute him!!" "Put him to death!" Several grumpy guys jumped out directly and looked like they were going to swallow Su Yun alive. However, at this time, the old man raised his hand and motioned for everyone to stop. As soon as they lifted their hands, the people immediately quieted down. Su Yun ignored these spiritual practitioners who were not much stronger than him. Instead, he seriously bowed to the old man and said, "I don''t know what it is to call the younger generation." "Oh, it''s nothing." The old man looked around at Su Yun, smiled and said, "I think you''ve been standing outside for a few days. It''s estimated that you''ve heard some of my humble opinions before. Do you have any opinions on my previous problem?" Su Yun shook his head again and again when he heard this: "what you have said these days is a wake-up call. How can it be my humble opinion? As for the question... Please forgive me. I was a little distracted before. I didn''t hear the question clearly. Please ask me again. " "What is the heart? What is spirit? What about the soul? What is the spiritual heart? " The old man asked directly. The words fell, and Su Yun was silent. More than 70 pairs of eyes in the back looked at Su Yun one after another. They were full of expectations and seemed to be waiting for his remarks. Some people whispered and looked at him jokingly. The old man was not in a hurry and didn''t say a word. His hands were negative. He just stared at Su Yun. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yun finally spoke in front of him. He looked up and stared at the old man with a pale face. Without hesitation, three words came out of his mouth "I don''t know." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 556 hear nothing of? What a simple three words.? Just, is it time to say these three words? Su Yun may not know the position of the old man in front of him, let alone his influence in Jiwu Shengyuan. I don''t know how much energy the people here spent in order to get his slight guidance. How dare they offend this man? After listening to the ten day course, people have some answers in their hearts. I don''t know. Doesn''t it mean that they didn''t listen at all and the students didn''t listen to their teacher''s course? That''s a great insult and disrespect to their teacher. "Don''t you know? Isn''t this guy cheating? " "I look at this guy. He''s a mean guy. It''s hard to be a big one." Some guys'' eyes were full of disdain, and some people looked away, as if they had insulted their eyes by looking at Su Yun more. Xu Zi and others sighed again and again, while Xu Zi shook his head and said to Su Yun, "Sir has said it very clearly. I still remember that Sir has said it twice. How can you even know this? Alas, it really humiliates the mysterious wisdom of sir. Go quickly. " With that, Xu Zi waved and asked Su Yun to leave quickly. However, to everyone''s surprise, the old man didn''t feel angry, but his plain face showed a trace of peace. He nodded at Su Yun and said, "didn''t you listen to me? Why don''t you know? " "The younger generation did listen to the courses of the elder. In this regard... The younger generation also heard some opinions expressed by the elder, but... I don''t know why I don''t know..." Su Yun shook his head: "I feel that the thoughts in my heart are changing all the time. The spirit, heart, soul and soul I feel are changing. The first second and the next second are like this day and the earth. They are very different... So... There is no standard answer in my heart. I don''t know. If my predecessors have to ask, I''m afraid I can only tell you... Everything can be a heart and everything can be a spirit, Everything in this world, everything contained, everything we think, can become the answer... " Su Yun said. Although he didn''t know what he was talking about later, it didn''t matter. These were what he thought. Although he didn''t know who the old man was in front of him, he admired the old man''s previous ten day course. He wouldn''t cheat the people he respected. "What is he talking about?" Su Yun''s answer attracted a buzz in the back row. Some people sneered and hummed. They felt that Su Yun was completely wrong. But the next second, the old man smiled "Hehe..." The old man smiled kindly, from his heart. He seemed very satisfied with Su Yun''s answer. Seeing the old man showing such an expression, everyone was completely stunned. "What I said is just my understanding. I think from my perspective. In fact, the understanding I said at the beginning is not a standard answer, because at the moment, my mood is consistent with this little friend, and everything in the world is the answer." After that, the old man turned his head and looked at Xu Zi, who was already stunned. He said, "Xu Zi, your answer is a table, or not even a table, because your answer is considered from the perspective of what I said, not from your own perspective. You just understand and feel according to my literal meaning, In this way, you can''t suddenly realize a higher level. In fact, it''s not just this sentence, even what I taught you these days. You shouldn''t think about everything I said literally, but need to think from your own perspective. What I said is just experience, that''s all! " The words fell and the people were silent. The old man glanced at the crowd and said lightly, "the lecture process is very boring, but your cultivation is not low, and you can stand the boredom and loneliness, but you can''t overcome your complacency. You boast of your excellent IQ and savvy. When I lecture, you always listen to some and quickly analyze and interpret this sentence, so you put it aside, If you don''t stay in your heart, perhaps if you have the feeling, you will fall into your own feeling regardless of it, and turn a deaf ear to my next words. This complacency will gradually become arrogant, and finally commit suicide. Among all people, only two or three people can really listen quietly like this little friend. " The words fell into people''s ears and shocked people around. It turned out that this was what the old man said. Some people lowered their heads and felt very ashamed. Xu Zi held his fist and bowed his head without saying a word. How could he have expected that his cleverness was only self-made, and now his husband''s remarks were completely hitting him in the face Without saying anything else, the old man turned to Su Yun and asked, "Xiaoyou, which Daxian student are you?" "I''m too modest. I''m just a country boy. I''m not a great scholar. I came to Jiwu Shengyuan for the first time. I don''t know much about the rules here. If I offend the elder, please forgive me." Su Yun smiled. As soon as the old man heard this, his long and narrow eyes widened a little, and he was stunned and said, "you have come to Jiwu Shengyuan for the first time?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded. The old man looked at Su Yun carefully again. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "little friend, I see that you are gifted and have unique vision. You are a good spiritual wizard. You can make and make... If you like, are you willing to be my student? Although I am not a sage, I like some spiritual practitioners with good talents. Maybe I can teach you something. " Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He immediately hugged his fist and bowed 90 degrees. He said straight, "elder, how can I not obey." "Good! Good!! " The old man was gratified and his eyes were full of joy. Just then, Su Yun''s excited face suddenly turned a little embarrassed. Then, he shook his head and said: "however... Elder, I''m afraid the younger generation can''t stay here for a long time. The younger generation came to Jiwu Shengyuan not to seek the enlightenment avenue of great sages, but to go to the Wanhua world to find the whereabouts of my father and mother, So... Although the younger generation wants to be instructed by the older generation, but... " "Hey, boy, what do you mean? Refuse my husband? Do you know that my husband is one of the five sages of this extremely martial saint. How many people are not proud to worship him. It''s good for you. My husband invited you to study in person, but you refused. Do you still pay attention to my husband? " Seeing that Su Yun was hesitant and had a faint intention of refusing, Xu Zi was annoyed. He took a few steps and drank angrily. "Alas! Xu Zi, don''t be angry. This little friend is helpless. His parents are greater than heaven. He also has difficulties. " The old man opened his mouth and didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction with Su Yun''s words. As soon as Xu Zi listened, he lowered his head again and dared not say a word. The old man looked at Su Yun and asked, "well, little friend, I don''t ask anything else. I only ask you. Are you willing to become a student of My Bodhi guru and accept my teaching?" "I want it." Su yunyibai. "OK." The old man nodded and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand, took out a face card from his arms and handed it to Su Yun: "in that case, you can be my student." "But... I have to find my parents first." Su Yun''s face is difficult "What conflict do you have with being my student when you go to find your parents? You can go to your parents first. After you have leisure, just come here and listen to my class. I don''t have to keep you here. " Bodhi said with a smile. Su Yun was moved and filled with emotion. It is difficult for him to understand what kind of mentality Bodhi guru is out of at this time, but there is no doubt that it must be an open-minded and cheerful mentality that cares about everything but doesn''t care about everything. What kind of supreme state should this state be? Su Yun bowed to the old man again, took the face card seriously, wrote down his information on it according to the meaning of Bodhi guru, and then turned and left. ..... The general assembly of the black fish chamber of Commerce. As usual, the fat black fish toured the chamber of Commerce. He led two spiritual practitioners with good cultivation, with their hands behind their backs, and paced in this crowded place. Some spiritual practitioners who entered the chamber of Commerce would respectfully salute or say hello when they saw the fat man. The black fish could not help nodding, but there was not much smile on his face. "President blackfish." At this time, there was a familiar voice behind. The black fish turned his head and saw several people coming here quickly. The person in charge was cangyan. "Oh, it''s miss cangyan. I''m all right, miss." The black fish hugged his fist and said, "I heard you''re rebuilding Cang''s house, but I don''t know how it''s going?" "The president has a heart." Cang Yan smiled bitterly and said, "as a woman, I can''t inherit it all the time. How can I rebuild it? I''ve been contacting a cousin of mine who is practicing outside recently, but he hasn''t returned to Cang''s house for many years, and I don''t know whether it''s life or death now. Just wait until he comes back and work together. President blackfish, are you here to inspect? " "Yes." The black fish nodded, "this is my daily task." "The blackfish chamber of commerce can not have today''s scale without your efforts." Cang Yan sighed. "What''s the matter with you, miss?" "Oh, I just want to find something I need here and see if you have it." "Most of them do. Let me take what miss cangyan needs for you." Black fish road. Cangyan was very grateful. However, just as she was about to speak, a call suddenly sounded at the door. "Hey, does anyone here know Su Yun? Do you know where he is? Let him come out to see me! " The hall was silent for a few minutes. The expressions of cangyan and black fish were stiff. Who is so bold to call the leader of Baihui alliance? And so frivolous? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 557 At the door stood a girl like an elf. The girl looked small. She was wearing fiery red clothes with Phoenix lines. Her exquisite figure was perfectly wrapped by the clothes, which seemed extremely tempting. However, what attracted people''s attention was her big hairy tail with her hips raised and her head wagged, and two playful ears with her long hair shrugged and pulled. The girl''s golden eyes give people a very intoxicated feeling. Her small face is delicate and charming, and her skin is as white as snowflakes. There is a little golden grain on her forehead. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see this grain. Seeing the girl, cangyan and black fish looked at each other. Both of them could see the doubts in each other''s eyes. "And go and have a look." The black fish whispered to cangyan and walked towards the girl. The girl looked around. A big hairy snow-white tail kept swinging. People couldn''t help but want to hold it tightly in the palm of their hand and have a good play "Who is the girl? I don''t know what it means to find the leader of Su Meng?" The black fish asked with a serious look. The girl looked at the fat man in front of her and asked, "is Su Yun the leader of your alliance?" "Good. I believe the whole Beiyang people know. " "Is your ally leader from tianwu mainland?" The girl asked again. As soon as the black fish listened, he thought for a while, but he didn''t hurry to answer the girl''s words and asked, "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. If he''s still here, let him out quickly, or you can take me to find him quickly." The girl''s eyes are filled with a trace of eagerness, as well as full of excitement and expectation. Seeing this, the black fish immediately knew that he was not su Yun''s enemy. If he was an enemy, how could he show such eager and expectant eyes? He could not see even a little hostility in the girl''s eyes. "Please tell me who you are. If you don''t want to tell me who you are, I''m afraid blackfish can''t contact Lord Su Yun for you." Black fish boxing. Seeing that the fat man was so cautious, the girl, fox qianmei, couldn''t help pouting her mouth and was a little unhappy. "Well, well, you dead fat man, you''re as careful as a fox. I don''t know what you''re afraid of. Will I eat your adults?" fox? Aren''t you a fox yourself? The black fish shook his head. "I''m your leader''s wife. If you like, you can call me the leader''s wife." At this time, the girl held her chest in her hands and said without surprise. "What?" The words fell, and both of them were surprised. They looked at the girl in amazement Mrs. leader? "Are you... The double cultivation partner of the alliance leader?" The black fish looked at the girl in surprise. He looked at the fox charm carefully, and his eyes were suddenly strange. Seeing this, Hu qianmei smiled and said, "yes, your alliance leader likes a girl who still looks like a child. Hey, what, is his taste very unique?" ¡°......¡± Some black fish don''t know how to answer. "This girl, is that true? Although I haven''t known the leader for a long time, I''ve never heard that he has a double cultivation partner. What''s more, if he is a double cultivation partner, how can he not follow the leader? " At this time, the nearby cangyan suddenly came over and asked seriously. As soon as fox qianmei heard this, her golden eyes turned and stared at cangyan. Suddenly, she leaned over, stood upright in front of cangyan, and stared at the woman tightly. Just look at the fox qianmei looked at it from top to bottom, and then turned around cangyan. Xuan er said with a smile: "the chest is not big, the ass is not warped, and there is no talent. For a woman like you, just play." Cangyan was annoyed: "what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Hu qianmei smiled gently and said, "well, don''t beat around the bush. Take me to your alliance leader quickly. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m very worried." "How can you see our leader casually, you unknown person?" Cangyan seemed to be annoyed by the sentence of fox qianmei, and directly hummed a refusal. "Unknown origin?" Fox qianmei took out half a jade like thing from his pocket, handed it to the black fish and said, "just take this to your alliance leader." The black fish looked at the thing, but didn''t answer it. In fact, he had already determined that the girl in front of him really knew the alliance leader, but he couldn''t take her to see him at the moment. "I''m sorry, our alliance leader has long been away from Beiyang. As far as I know, he has entered the wasteland devil battlefield. If everything goes well, he may have entered the Jiwu Shengyuan." Said the black fish. The fox thousand charms were stunned. "Wild devil battlefield? Jiwu Shengyuan? What did he do there? " "I don''t know." The black fish shook his head. Fox qianmei''s lovely fine eyebrow frowned and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his head and think. Black fish and cangyan looked at each other again. They seemed to have something in mind. "President, President blackfish." At this time, the servant quickly ran over and shouted at the black fish. "What happened?" Asked the black fish. Just look at the servant hurriedly said: "president, President, outside... There''s a woman outside." "Women? What woman? " "What a beautiful woman." The servant suddenly grinned and said, "she said she came to see you." "Oh?" The black fish was stunned. The dark face on the side smiled: "it seems that the president of the black fish is still very feminine." When the words fell, there were bursts of exclamations in the hall. Then, I saw a woman in a white shirt gently lift the lotus steps and come in. Seeing this, the servant hurriedly said, "president, she''s coming in." The black fish raised his eyes and looked at the woman coming here. The bean big eyes not only expanded a little. In terms of beauty, in fact, the fox girl in front of her is very unusual. She is convex, concave, beautiful and graceful. Especially the fox ears and tail add a lot of temptation. However, the one who came here now is even more unusual. Her appearance is extremely beautiful, like a green lotus, with long hair hanging on her back shoulder, like a dark waterfall. She is tall and elegant, just like... Fairy daughter. The fox girl looked back at the person who came, snorted in her nose, hugged her chest with both hands and said, "Oh, younger martial sister, are you okay?" The woman in white also noticed the girl with fox ears and fox tails, but she turned her back to herself and didn''t see it clearly. When the girl turned around, she determined the identity of the other party. She quickly walked over, saluted lightly and whispered, "I''ve seen elder martial sister." "Come on, don''t do that. I don''t like it." Fox qianmei''s ruddy mouth tilted slightly, went to long Xianli, turned around her, smiled and said, "it''s great that you''re not dead." When long Xianli heard the sound, his bright and deep eyes flashed a touch of emotion. I didn''t expect that at a critical juncture, she didn''t sacrifice her life to save her. Instead, it was the fox qianmei who always wanted to kill herself and always wanted to destroy the divine sword sect. This contrast made her in a very disordered state of mind. After being released by Bai Yan fan design, long Xianli did not immediately return to Tianwang palace. She knew that continuing to ask for help from Tianwang palace or Shenjian sect had no effect. The only thing she could do was to find a way to save Bai Yan fan by her own strength. Otherwise, she will feel guilty and sorry for the dead elder Shen Hong. What people didn''t think of was that when she was still trying to figure out how to solve the Bai Yan fan, a shocking message came from Jue Ming Valley The death valley was destroyed, the Baihui alliance was established, and the alliance leader... Is Su Yun!! Long Xianli was completely dumbfounded when she heard the news! She thought for a long time, and she never expected such an end in Jue Ming valley. So she decided to come to the Baihui alliance and ask the black fish who was very close to the alliance leader. If she could, she hoped to meet the suddenly appeared alliance leader and see if he was su Yun from tianwu!! "You don''t have to confirm. That guy is Su Yun from tianwu continent." Fox qianmei seemed to guess the intention of long Xianli to come here and said with a straight smile. Long Xianli was shocked and hurriedly asked, "where is he now?" "The two guys said that he went to Jiwu Shengyuan." Fox qianmei sighed. "Jiwu Shengyuan?" Dragon FAIRY GLASS willow eyebrow fretting. "It''s a place where great energy and sages gather. It''s a wonderful holy land. Ordinary spiritual practitioners are not qualified to enter. Younger martial sister, although you have entered the Jiwu world with the divine sword sect, your current strength is too weak. It must be impossible to go to Jiwu Shengyuan. You''d better practice well. As for Su Yun... Hee hee, I''d better go to him." Fox thousand charm said with a smile. Long Xianli bowed his head and said nothing. The nearby cangyan was puzzled. Looking at the two women in front of him, he was slightly unhappy and asked, "who is this girl? What is the relationship with my ally? " "What do you say?" Fox qianmei touched her head and said, "her words... Should also be regarded as the mistress of your alliance leader... Well, also!" "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about?" Long Xianli''s white face suddenly became hot, and she said angrily. "Nonsense?" Fox qianmei smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you fool, don''t you know why the valley of death was destroyed this time?" When long Xianli heard this, he looked stunned: "why?" "Not because of you!" The fox thousand Charms sighed. "Because of me?" Long Xianli was distracted: "do you say... Su Yun, he..." "Su Yun can''t do it for Bai Yan fan who has nothing to do with him. The reason why he destroyed Jue Ming Valley must be because of you!!! I guess that''s the only possibility... " Fox thousand charm whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 558 Bodhi guru, one of the original five sages of Jiwu saint His status in Jiwu Shengyuan is superior to that of ordinary people. Su Yun was surprised and delighted to learn that the identity of the old man in front of him was so detached and outstanding. At the end of the course, the students returned to their own place of cultivation, but Su Yun was not in a hurry to leave, but talked with the Bodhi guru. There was no one around the bodhi tree, but the two sat opposite under the tree. Su Yun glanced around and said, "teacher, do you know where the gatekeeper of Wanhua world is now?" Although Jiwu Shengyuan is not as big as Beiyang, it is also not small. It always faces the west, but Su Yun doesn''t know the specific location in the West. As one of the five sages, Bodhi guru must know. It''s better to ask him. However, the Bodhi guru gently raised his hand, and a gust of wind blew, making a loud noise in the bodhi tree. Then, a green leaf fell from the air and gently fell on the palm of the Bodhi guru. The Bodhi master raised his other hand, gently covered the leaf, then opened it and handed it to Su Yun. "Take it with you. It will lead you to the gatekeeper of the Wanhua world." The Bodhi guru said with a smile, "I also had an intersection with the gatekeepers of the ''Wanhua world''. They are those who are intelligent, knowledgeable and highly skilled. Easily, they will not allow outsiders to enter the Wanhua world. However, you are my student. Although I don''t know you very well, I also know three points. You can enter the Wanhua world. I think you can stay at the gate of the ''Wanhua world'', You will give the name plate I gave you to the gatekeeper. I believe with my old face and what you said, the gatekeeper will allow you to enter. " Su Yun was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly bowed to the Bodhi guru and said, "teacher, thank you very much this time." "You''re welcome. It''s just a small effort." Bodhi guru smiled. The two talked freely again. Su Yun looked at the cultivation room around him and asked, "teacher, you are a great wisdom. It is reasonable to say that the students under this command should follow the great wisdom, but why before..." Su Yun hesitated when he said this. "Why did those students have a bad mind, can''t hold their breath, and it''s difficult to abide by their mind, right?" Bodhi said with a smile. Su Yun hesitated and nodded. But seeing the Bodhi master stroking his gray beard, he smiled and said, "that''s because their mind is not in contrast to their cultivation." "No comparison?" "Yes, Su Yun, in your eyes, his accomplishments are incomparably powerful, but in fact, their accomplishments are just fake accomplishments." "False accomplishments? Do I say what I see is false? " "Yes." Bodhi guru nodded and said lightly, "in fact, Su Yun, some of your own accomplishments are also false." Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly understood: "teacher, what you mean is the cultivation obtained by absorbing Xuan coins?" "Yes, that''s what I''m talking about." Bodhi''s guru said lightly: "self-cultivation is the result of self-cultivation. The real self-cultivation is obtained by self-cultivation, not by absorbing others'' self-cultivation. This is just opportunism. What we want is what we experience and understand in the process of self-cultivation. It is a kind of physical and spiritual exercise, not forced filling by foreign objects. Such self-cultivation, It simply does not exist. " "But they rely on Xuan coins to become great powers, but they really exist." Su Yun asked. "How does this really exist? If so, how can you think they have a bad heart? How could you ask me this question? " Bodhi guru smiled. Su Yun was silent. "The real strong is to cherish heaven and earth, exist among all things, accept all rivers, have capacity, not despise the weak, not fear the strong, and maintain a peaceful heart from beginning to end. What I teach is teachable talent. For those who really have great wisdom, I will not teach or need me to teach. They need me to teach, and you, I want to teach, and my so-called teaching is actually just simple enlightenment. " Bodhi said. "The students have been taught." "Su Yun, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I felt your particularity and magic. This is a magic different from other students. Maybe you haven''t noticed it for so many years, but I feel it." Bodhi guru looked at Su Yun seriously and said. "Magic?" Su Yun was full of fog: "teacher, what do you mean?" Bodhi guru shook his head gently, but smiled without saying anything. Su Yun was more confused. After a long talk with Bodhi guru for three days, Su Yuncai said goodbye to him. This trip really benefited him a lot. Although he didn''t get any improvement in cultivation, his state of mind had a significant sublimation. Jiwu saint was really extraordinary, but when he first set foot here, he met a great sage such as Bodhi guru. I don''t know what other great sages will be like. Su Yun felt a sense of expectation. If he wasn''t in a hurry to find his parents, he really wanted to visit every sage in the Jiwu holy land. Take out the Bodhi leaf given by the Bodhi guru. Su Yun urges some mysterious Qi and activates the leaf. In an instant, the leaf emits bursts of dark green light, which is very dazzling. Then, the leaf suddenly breaks away from Su Yun''s palm and flies forward. Su Yun hurriedly ran forward with the leaf. The leaves seem to be blown by the wind. They spin in the air and flutter gently. They are very smart. They have been floating in the air and never fall. Under the guidance of Ye, Su Yun climbed over the mountains and rivers, passed through the cultivation land set up by many spiritual practitioners, and finally came to a vast sea of flowers. This is an extremely beautiful sea of flowers. Su Yun stood on the flower beach and looked at it. He saw the colorful and gorgeous scenery in front of him, and the intoxicating fragrance came to his nostrils. You can see that on this strange sea of flowers, there are many palm sized human elves flying around the flower plate. These elves are very good-looking, handsome men and beautiful women. They are slender and exquisite. Behind them are a pair of bright elite wings, which are constantly agitated. They are like butterflies. Some elves wear clothes made of leaves, while others are naked and are not afraid of being seen all over. The leaves fell from the air and returned to Su Yun''s palm. Su Yun carefully collected the leaves, then went down the sea of flowers and walked towards the center. In the center of this sea of flowers, there is a towering tree that seems to connect the sky above. The big tree is full of branches and leaves, and the huge branches and leaves cover the whole sea of flowers. The light seeps out from the branches and leaves, making the flowers beside the tree particularly wonderful and gorgeous. Su Yun looked at the huge tree, but there were many magical and flexible spirit beasts above the huge tree. There are one horned colorful sika deer, four armed monkey, and snow-white delicate and lovely smart cat When Su Yun broke into the sea of flowers, spirit beasts and elves watched him one after another. Some elves were scared away and flew around, while those larger spirit beasts leaned here warily. "Who are you?" When Su Yun entered the area covered by the giant tree, a male lion with red body and bushy mane came over and roared at Su Yun. "I''m Su Yun. I''m looking for the entrance to the Wanhua world. Dare you ask, this is the entrance?" Su Yun said humbly and seriously. "Entrance to Wanhua world?" The Red Lion snorted, "is it another person who wants to enter the Wanhua world? Why don''t you guys know what''s good or bad? The gatekeeper of Wanhua world won''t let you in. You''d better leave quickly. " "I sincerely want to enter the Wanhua world. If you know the location of those gatekeepers, please tell me. I''m very grateful." Su Yun holds boxing. "What is sincerity? Everyone who came here shouted sincerity, but in fact? Aren''t they all greedy for the resources of the Wanhua world? Originally, the Wanhua world was open to you people in the Jiwu world, but when you went to the Wanhua world, you continued to do evil and evil things, which attracted the anger of the people in the Wanhua world and restricted you people in the Jiwu world from entering the Wanhua world. Now you want to go in? Hum, it''s impossible. " The red haired lion said. You are not the gatekeeper of Wanhua world. What''s the use of saying this? Seeing that the red haired lion refused to show the way, Su Yun simply stopped asking him and went straight through its side towards the big tree. His intuition told him that the gate of the world must be on the tree. The Red Lion didn''t stop him, and so did other spirit beasts here. They just watched around Su Yun with a curious appearance and moved with Su Yun''s movement. Su Yun looked around carefully and was a little wary. But just as he was about to get close to the big tree, two strange and mysterious smells fell from the sky and covered the head. Su Yun tightened his heart and stepped back for several minutes. Just before meeting, there was a light like a startled Hong, and then a voice floated into his ears. "Greedy people from the extreme martial arts world, leave quickly and don''t come near here again, otherwise, I will let you have no return!!!" The voice is cold, full of murderous spirit and hostility!! "I don''t know how many annoying flies come here every day. Can''t you learn to be good?"?? You think we''ll let you into the Wanhua world? " It was a woman who spoke in a very proud voice full of contempt and disdain. Su Yun frowned when he heard the sound. He was a little unhappy, but in order to go to Linglong mountain in Wanhua world faster, he could only bear any more unhappiness. Su Yun took out the famous brand given by the Bodhi guru, then held it in his hands and said calmly: "are you two predecessors in the Wanhua world? I, Su Yun, am a student of one of the five sages, the Bodhi guru. I have something urgent and want to go to the Wanhua world. Please accommodate me and allow me to cross the border. This is what the teacher asked me to give you. " With that, he handed over the famous brand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 559 "Oh? "Of Bodhi guru?" The man was stunned. Only to see that the light gradually disappeared, and then a man and a woman appeared in the light. They are dressed in green robes. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Their temperament is excellent, which not only gives people a feeling of extraordinary affinity, but also gives people an unspeakable elegance and excellence. However, there was still a trace of vigilance in their eyes when they looked at Su Yun. It can be said that there was an irrecoverable disgust in their eyes. Su Yun knows where their disgust comes from. It seems that people in the Jiwu world have been completely excluded by the Wanhua world over the years. The man''s name is "Mugui" and the woman''s name is "muying". They have been stationed here for 30 years. When the Wanhua world began to restrict the entry of people from the Jiwu world, they were sent here. Mugui took the famous brand from Su Yun and covered it with his hand. In an instant, the famous brand bloomed in circles of green light. Su Yun saw the magic. He knew that the famous brand given by the Bodhi guru must also be a magic weapon, but he didn''t know what its effect was. Just look at the light like ripples, spreading outward in circles. Soon, these lights disappear, but listen to an old and kind voice floating in the famous brand. "Dare to ask, but my friend Mu GUI?" "Bodhi master, is that you?" Mu GUI looked at the famous brand and asked. "It''s me." I only heard the smiling voice of Bodhi guru in the famous brand: "I heard your voice. I believe you have seen my student Su Yun?" "Yes." Mu GUI looked up at Su Yun and said, "he''s right in front of me." "In that case, please give Mu GUI more accommodation this time. My student wants to go to the Wanhua world to find his parents. His family is higher than heaven, and his parents are bigger than heaven. This son has a sincere heart, which is rare and valuable. Please let him enter the Wanhua world." Bodhi said. After listening to this, Mu GUI was silent for a moment, and then shook his head: "my forefather, I don''t tolerate it. It''s really that the Wanhua world has been mixed up by these people in the extreme martial world. If you continue to let these people enter, the Wanhua world will be destroyed." "I''m just looking for my parents. I don''t have any other thoughts. I promise that after I step into the Wanhua world, I will not move a flower, a grass, a tree and a leaf, abide by the rules of the Wanhua world, and always remember the instructions of my predecessors. Until I find my father and mother, I will leave the Wanhua world immediately." Su Yun immediately hugged his fist and said in a sonorous and serious voice. Now he only wants to see his parents soon. He doesn''t care about the Wanhua world, even the gold and silver world. "Mu GUI, Mu Ying, this son has said so. What else do you worry about? If I can''t, I''m willing to be responsible for their actions. Can I allow him to enter in my face? " At this time, the Bodhi guru added, and the old voice came out of the famous brand. "This..." Mu GUI was silent. "Mugui, Bodhi guru is a great sage. Even the elders in the Wanhua world respect him very much. It''s hard for us to refuse him today." The wood Ying next to saw that Mu GUI hesitated and said. Mu GUI nodded, raised his head again, looked at Su Yun and looked at him for a long time. Then he said, "since the master spoke, if I refused, I would be disrespectful to you. Although the Wanhua world has limited the entry of people from the extreme martial world, it hasn''t reached the point of refusal. Master, I will accept." "The Bodhi is here to thank you for my students." Bodhi guru said with a smile. "No." Laurel shook her head. Su Yun at the other end was very happy when he heard the sound. He hurriedly hugged the two people in front of him: "thank you, teachers." "Remember what you said before. When you enter the Wanhua world, you must abide by the rules there and don''t lose the integrity of the teacher." The Bodhi guru gave an instruction, and then the light on the famous brand gradually dissipated. Mugui handed the name plate to Su Yun, who took it carefully. Then the man turned and walked towards the towering tree. "Come with us." The woman named muying hugged her chest with both hands and said faintly to Su Yun. Then she jumped with Mugui and flew up. Su Yun hurriedly followed and flew up. The big tree is huge. You can see the huge and strong trunk below, and there is a hole above. With the continuous upward flight, there are more and more scenes in front of us. You can see that the tree is full of spirit beasts, big enough to be three or four meters high. They huddle on the thick branches, close their eyes and rest, while the small ones are only inches long. They stand on the branches and look at Su Yun curiously. A little sunshine seeps out from the dense branches and leaves, shines on the, and renders the beauty here. There are still a large number of red or purple fruits floating in the air. They do not bear between the branches and leaves, but float here like an ownerless thing. You can see many spirit beasts grab a fruit and eat it quickly. All around are harmonious scenes, which makes people sigh. Soon, Mugui and muying, who led the way, slowed down. Su Yun looked up and was surprised at one glance. I saw a huge thick branch on the top. It was nearly ten meters wide, and it was difficult to calculate its length. It directly stretched out dense branches and leaves and grew outward. This tree is magical. I''m afraid the largest branch belongs to this one. On the top of this branch, there are scattered buildings, just like a village. In these villages, there are many short elves walking back and forth. In the center of the village, there is a wooden door three meters high. The wooden door is wound by vines. The door has been closed, and a little light seeps out from the crack of the door. Su Yun looked at the wooden door and felt that the light seeping from the gap was very mysterious. It''s like a paradise. Everything seems so harmonious and beautiful, green leaves, colorful flowers, fresh fruits, elves "Lord Mu GUI! Lord muying! " Seeing the flying men and women, the elves ran out one after another and shouted excitedly. Mugui and muying''s tight faces finally showed a peaceful and kind smile. They flew over, stood with these elves, lowered their heads, smiled and said something to them. Their faces were shining, which made them feel very kind. Seeing this, Su Yun stopped and stood in the air, looking at the scene from a distance. He still remembers that the Bodhi guru once said that both of them are people with great wisdom. Although they didn''t say anything rich in philosophy, they feel like sages at the moment. The perfect and mysterious feeling that can''t be described in words is unforgettable. They talked with these elves for a moment, then turned to Su Yun and said, "come here, we will open the door to the Wanhua world for you. I hope you will remember what you said before, abide by everything in the Wanhua world and treat it as your own home." "After all... That''s our home." Muying answered. Su Yun heard the speech, looked very serious, and bowed to the two: "I will remember." Mu GUI and Mu Ying nodded gently. Then, accompanied by the elves, they walked to the wooden door. The two stood on the left and right, stretched out their hands, pressed them on the door, closed their eyes and began to read the formula. A large amount of eye burning light appeared in the palm of their hands, and then there were bursts of "buzzing" sound in the air. Soon Wow The door opened slowly, and a dazzling light overflowed from inside Wanhua gate! Enter the Wanhua world and then go to Linglong mountain to find your parents! Su Yun''s heart was very excited, and his eyes were too hot to hide. He was ready to move, and his body involuntarily flew towards the gate. For years. How many days of missing. How many years of concern. Although his days at Su''s house made him feel a little miserable, no matter what happened, he would never forget that he was the son of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, and his name was su Yun!! "Father, mother, the child is coming." Su Yun looked at the dazzling gate and whispered. Soon. We''ll see each other soon Whoosh!! Just then, a red sharp arrow suddenly flew from the dense forest branches and leaves and hit this head. The sharp arrow flew so fast that almost all the creatures around didn''t react. Su Yun thought about his parents and didn''t pay attention in time. When he noticed the sharp arrow coming, the arrow was already close to muying who was opening the door. They were so absorbed in opening the door that they didn''t notice the sharp arrow behind them. Su Yun''s pupils dilated and shouted, "be careful!" "What?" Mu GUI and Mu Ying were shocked and turned their heads, but the sharp arrow had hit Pooh. There was a harsh noise. The blood red sharp long arrow directly penetrated muying''s shoulder and nailed her whole son to the wooden door behind her. "Ah!!" Muying gave a cry of pain. "Who is it?"?? Who stabbed people in the back!! Who is it!! " Mu GUI''s eyes spewed flames, stared around angrily and shouted loudly. However, the dense branches and leaves around were suddenly cut by a large amount of blood red magic gas. Countless creatures did not come and avoid this terrible magic gas, and were directly chopped by it. Then, a large number of figures fell from the sky and rushed here "The gatekeeper of Wanhua world? Hum, you didn''t allow me to enter the Wanhua world at first. Today I''ll see if you dare not allow me to enter the Wanhua world!! " A cold voice floated out. Then, only a tall and thin figure flew over. The breath of these figures is extremely cold, and there is an amazing and terrible violent breath, just like the devil in the abyss Evil spirit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 560 The figures around fell quickly. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 30 figures£¨ At first glance, they were all demons. Some were wearing armor, some were wearing feather clothes, and their clothes were different. However, the smell of these demons was very terrible. I''m afraid each cultivation had a spiritual level. They showed a ring shape, wrapped the village tightly, and the demonic atmosphere rendered the tree up and down strangely. The flowers are no longer bright, the green leaves are no longer bright, the light gradually fades, and all the vitality seems to turn into nothingness at this moment. Demon man! So many demons? Why do so many demons appear all of a sudden? Su Yun recovered after a while. Looking at muying with his shoulders pierced and his face white, he knew that today''s situation was not as good as expected. "Are you... The demons who came some time ago?" Mu GUI pulled out the blood arrow, held Mu Ying, stared at the demons around and asked angrily. "It seems that you haven''t forgotten us. It''s good. There''s a bit of memory. It''s good. We don''t have to introduce ourselves." A female demon man with slightly bloated figure but full bimodal bulge flew over. She looked at Mu GUI frivolously and then said in a joking tone. "Do you want to enter the Wanhua world?" Mu GUI asked, gritting her teeth. "Now that you know, open the door to the Wanhua world quickly, or we''ll open the door ourselves." Another male demon man with a braid on his back and a red horn the size of a finger on his head said coldly. "Last time we came to ask to enter the Wanhua world, you refused. Finally, we started and were defeated by you. I admit that our cultivation is not as good as you two, but now there are 30 demon masters here. I want to see what you two can do to compete with us!" The female devil smiled, and her face was full of satisfaction. When Mu GUI heard this, he immediately gnashed his teeth. Muying shook her head gently and said, "the devil is the devil. He is greedy and cruel. He doesn''t know what to do. Last time we spared their lives and let them go, but we didn''t expect them to bite the hand that feeds them. If we knew today, we wouldn''t have been merciful and killed you directly." "What? Regret? " The female demon smiled. "I regret it, but what can I do? You think there are many of you, and we are both afraid of you? " Mu GUI hummed. "Listen to you, it seems that you won''t obediently open the door to the Wanhua world?" The horned man asked. "We would rather let the people of the extreme martial world enter the Wanhua world than let you demons enter." Mu Guishen said. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." The devil seemed to have lost his patience. He hummed and waved. In an instant, all the demons around rushed towards Mu GUI and Mu Ying. Full of magic Qi gathered into a huge and ferocious mouth in the air and tore at them fiercely and cruelly. The momentum was so strong that it was suffocating!! Seeing this, Mu GUI and Mu Ying immediately used all their means to fight in the air. They released thousands of green palms, and their breath burst out. They were no weaker than those of these demons. As the gatekeepers of the Wanhua world, their strength is naturally not bad. If it were normal, perhaps these 30 demons were nothing. But now, Mu Ying was attacked secretly, his combat power was greatly reduced, and his shoulders were still dark red. It seems that he was poisoned by demons. When he operated the Xuanqi, he was in great pain, and the Xuanqi he urged was very rare. He was already unable to cope with the demons, In order to protect muying from harm, Mugui also tried his best. However, in order to protect muying, he was greatly limited, so that his current strength could not be compared with that in the past. These thirty demons attack and kill very ferociously. Most of them do not rely on magic weapons, but simply rely on their own hands. Magic hands turn sharp claws and bombard them frantically. Each claw can wield thousands of magic Qi. The magic Qi is thousands of times stronger than sulfuric acid. Ordinary spiritual practitioners will inevitably die in blood, but mu GUI and Mu Ying are not injured, but the mysterious Qi that protects them is consuming rapidly. Muying struggled to hold a slender bamboo stick and kept dancing around. A large number of strong spiritual breath floated outward to isolate the strong and terrible evil spirit, while Mugui offered a slender machete to block the evil claws. Mu GUI is very hard. These demons seem to know that Mu GUI is difficult to deal with, so they concentrate on killing Mu Ying. Protecting others and protecting themselves are completely two concepts. Moreover, the female demon and the one horned demon are dedicated to Mu GUI. Mu GUI is under great pressure and has no time to take care of it. "Despicable!" Aware of the other party''s intention, muying couldn''t help scolding. "Hahaha, there are many people calling us mean, and I don''t care about you." The demon woman laughed. Muying was furious and wanted to fight back and kill the female demon. However, she suddenly urged her anger, but her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. She almost fainted. "Muying." Mu GUI shouted. "Opportunity!!" The one horned devil''s blood red eyes flashed a sharp awn, a claw burst out a flame like red light, and fiercely and cruelly blasted Mu GUI''s head. Mu GUI was surprised and hurriedly raised his blade to block the past. Because he was too hasty, Xuanli didn''t follow. The blade of the weapon trembled wildly with the sharp claw. Mu GUI holding Mu Ying was shocked back and forth, and they collided with the wooden door together. The devil immediately surrounded them. Only to see that the female demon man was walking towards them step by step with magic, and her blood red eyes were full of banter. "That magic arrow was refined with my blood essence and integrated into the famous" soul losing poison "in the real demon world. Now every time, you will lose part of your life. After three hours, no matter what your accomplishments are, you will die completely, and there is no soul left!! Now it is slowly eating you. You have no power to fight back. If you are willing to open the door to the Wanhua world, maybe we will consider letting you go? Will you open the door for us? " The female demon smiled. "No way!!" Muying almost didn''t think about it, so she just shouted. As soon as the female demon heard this, her smile froze, and a trace of anger flashed in her blood red eyes: "what are you talking about? Don''t toast without penalty. Do you really think we won''t kill you? " "What can I tell you demons? Do you think we don''t know the purpose of going to Wanhua world? You still want to enter the Wanhua world? Hum, since we are the gatekeeper, we will never give in to you. If you want to kill us, kill us, but I want to remind you that if we die, you will never live! " Mu GUI growled. This remark was like a needle pierced into the hearts of these demons, and all the demons were angry. The one horned devil was even more furious, and his eyes set off a towering killing intention. "I don''t know what to do!! Don''t you know your situation? In that case, go to hell, go to hell!!!!!" The roar broke out, and the one horned devil rushed directly. The strong magic gas was like a meteor falling from the air, which hit them fiercely!! When Mu GUI saw this, he wanted to sacrifice magic weapons for defense, but the demons around seemed to know Mu GUI''s idea and rushed over immediately to launch a storm like attack on him. The male tiger couldn''t stand the wolves. With the restraint of muying, muguigen couldn''t be prepared. The unicorn is close. Almost instantly, the demons who attacked Mu GUI immediately dispersed and left the last blow to the one Horned Demons. Mu GUI widened her eyes and looked at the demon man in amazement. The magic weapon in her hand was pulled tightly by him. Muying turned her eyes to Mugui. Her eyes were full of softness. It seemed that she didn''t care about the fatal blow. "We''ve done our best." Muying whispered. As soon as Mu GUI listened, his hand finally loosened. He turned his attention to Mu Ying. He nodded gently and stopped talking. So far, there is nothing they can do. They have done their duty as gatekeeper. Why force anything? The unicorn man has no mercy. His hand is like a meteor, attacking his heart "Kill you, and we will break the gate ourselves. The Wanhua world is rich in resources and must belong to our true demon world. You''d better turn into dust on the ground and die completely." Claws hit, everything seems to end at this moment. Dong!!!!!! Just then, a loud noise came out. The power of terror spread all over the huge tree, shaking the tree, waking up countless creatures, running around in a hurry, and there was chaos inside and outside the huge tree The demons looked sideways. But What they saw was not what they thought. Instead of being pierced by the one horned demon, Mu gui A huge fist directly blasted the unicorn demon from this branch and hit the earth fiercely "What?" All the demons are dull. Just looking at a huge demon bone giant, I don''t know when it appeared next to Mu GUI and Mu Ying. The giant looked cruel, domineering and ferocious at these demons. It hit the one Horned Demons with one punch and didn''t end the attack. Instead, it took back its fist, raised the soles of its feet, aimed at the one Horned Demons and trampled on the past. Dong!!!! Another loud noise The huge tree is turbulent again. "What is this?" The female demon was stunned and questioned. "Magic gas, a magic gas different from ours appears!!" Another demon shouted. At this time, the demons only saw a man in a black cloak standing on the giant''s shoulder. The man looked up, and a pale face came into their sight, and on this pale face, there were also terrible blood red eyes. His cloak rattled in the strong wind, and a slender dark sword was held by him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 561 "Demon man?" The female demon man stared at Su Yun standing on the shoulder of the demon bone giant and shouted, "are you a man in the real demon world? Which sect master is it? " "I''m not a real demon." Su Yun took the dead sword and drank at the female demon. Upon hearing this, the female devil was stunned: "but the magic Qi on you..." Su Yun didn''t want to explain. He stared at these demons coldly with blood red eyes and drank coldly: "you can either leave quickly or fight with me in blood. I won''t make other remarks!!" I will see my parents soon, but I didn''t expect to kill such a group of demons on the way. If it weren''t for them, I might have entered the Wanhua world and embarked on the road to Linglong mountain. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s heart gushed out a manic hatred, and his eyes looked at these demons more and more red. "Hum, what a big breath. If we don''t fight with you, how can we return to the real demon world in the future?" The female demon man snorted angrily, with anger in her eyes. "Cloth demon domain really cuts the array. I want to personally break the body of the wild demon man, take out his soul and refine my demon yuan." As the voice of the female demons fell, the demons around immediately spread out, one by one, like a fast wind, like a violent gas, and moved quickly. The whole ancient tree seemed to be surrounded by a black storm, with a ferocious and amazing momentum. Dong!!! At this time, there was a dull noise under the soles of the magic bone giant''s feet, and he saw a figure shaking and flying out of it. At first glance, this man was the one horned demon who had been trampled under the feet of the demon bone giant. At this time, he was in a mess, his clothes were broken, his skin was full of cracks, and a large amount of magic gas was vented. In fact, the physical strength of the one horned devil was not low, but just when he attacked Mu GUI and the mysterious Qi broke out, he was suddenly attacked by the magic bone giant, resulting in the mysterious Qi running around in his body, which destroyed most of his physical body and seriously injured him. "Thorns, don''t mess around. Cut off the two gatekeepers first, break the gate of the Wanhua world, and then deal with other things. Don''t forget our task! This demon man has strong strength. Don''t waste too much strength on him! " The unicorn shouted in a hoarse and weak voice. But the female devil ignored it. She continued to drink and shout the demons to set up an array to deal with Su Yun. Then she turned her head and hummed to the one horned devil flying here: "single head, are you still so naive? If he doesn''t kill you, you think you can deal with these two gatekeepers? Don''t be silly. This man is against us to protect them! " "But we don''t have much time. These two people must have informed the experts in Wanhua world. If we can''t get through the door in a short time, we won''t have any chance." "In that case, do it quickly!" The female devil shouted, then rushed to Su Yun, opened her mouth far away, spit out a blood red sharp arrow and stabbed Su Yun. Sharp arrows come, burst on the way, and turn into dense fine arrows like raindrops, rustling with flying shuttles. The slender sharp arrow seemed to pierce the air. However, these are not the only means of the female demon man. She retreated a few meters and shook her arms. The slender ten fingers stabbed Su Yun hard. The ten fingers extended infinitely, increasing the distance of tens of meters and directly stabbed in the past. The position of the sharp claw was not simple. She focused on the key points of Su Yun''s ten main Qi veins. Once it was pierced, Su Yun''s dark Qi would be in chaos. There was no need to attack, and her body would be smashed by the turbulent dark Qi, turned into meat and died completely. Facing the rain like attack of the other party, Su Yun was naturally not afraid. He grabbed the seven imperial weapons and sacrificed them. The mysterious force in his body kept pouring towards the flag in his hand. In an instant, a thick hood was formed. Dangdang, Dangdang The flying sharp arrow and the female devil''s ten fingers hit the air hood, shaking the air hood and stirring the ripples. However, the air hood was intact and not broken at all. "Huh?" The female demon man''s eyes widened and looked at him in surprise. Wow!!!!!! A large amount of smoke blew from the side, shrouding Su Yun, and Su Yun''s field of vision was completely shielded. Not only that, he seemed to be isolated, and any movement outside had disappeared. Su Yun didn''t dare to remove the imperial barrier. He looked around the dark, but he saw a figure moving in the dark. Those demons? Su Yun thought. Whoosh! At this time, the magic Qi above suddenly opened, as if torn apart by something. Then, I saw a huge, terrible magic knife that seemed to be able to split the sky. Dong!!!!! The startling explosion opened, and the seven grade imperial weapon suffered an unprecedented ferocious chop. The whole thing was violently turbulent, and a large amount of dark Qi shook off from the barrier, as if the barrier would collapse anytime and anywhere. Is this the chopping array of these demons? Sure enough, it''s no small matter. Su Yun''s eyes are tight. How dare he hesitate? The arms shook, and the mysterious Qi ran wildly. The prints on the arms flickered continuously. The light broke through the thick magic Qi, knocked away the dense branches and leaves, and went straight into the sky. The sky darkened, and the sun shining on the towering trees disappeared without a trace. I saw the dark clouds above the trees rotating rapidly, and then strange lights falling towards the shuttle. "Evil spirit, what a strong evil spirit!" Cried the unicorn. The female demons ignored it and continued to urge other demons to attack Su Yun surrounded by evil Qi. One magic chop after another fell from above, as if a peerless Troll stood out of the sky and launched a world killing attack on Su Yun. Chopping one after another, the protective cover trembled wildly, and Su Yun''s mysterious Qi consumed rapidly, just like an air leaking balloon. The seven imperial weapons were in danger and would collapse at any time. But at this critical moment, all the Seven Magic bone giants appeared and stood around the huge tree. Those bloody eyes like the sun stared at the one horned demon man and others. The domineering evil spirit shrouded the world and squeezed the huge tree. The female demons and unicorn demons were shocked by the sudden giant. They felt the breath emitted from the demon bone giant. All the demons had their hearts beating and their souls were frightened. "This breath... This breath is so familiar. It seems to be the breath of Yin devil, the breath of Yin devil!" The one horned devil seemed to notice something, just like waking up from a dream. He roared and shouted. "What? Lord Yin demon? It''s impossible. Lord Yin demon has already died. It''s impossible! " The female demon shouted at him. "We must evacuate immediately!" The unicorn man calmed down and his face was pale and frightening. "No!" The female demon clenched her teeth and said angrily, "this is the end of the matter. We have no reason to retreat. No matter who he is, I will kill him!!" With that, the female demon took out a blood red needle and threw it into the air. The blood needles flew into the air, split into dozens, and crashed into the spirit cover of other demons like lightning. In a twinkling, the evil Qi around these demons soared wildly. However, the cultivation achievement of each demonic in Kung Fu nearly doubled. These are the existence of lingxuantian above! Although Su Yun didn''t know their specific accomplishments, at this moment, he understood that the accomplishments of these guys were far better than himself. I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat them even by using the Seven Magic bone giants!! "No matter who you are, today, you must be used by me to feed magic yuan. No one can save you!!" The female demons roared, and all the demons stretched out their palms and bombarded Su Yun crazily. When the palm of each demon man was bombarded again, they flew out of a huge mountain and crashed into Su Yun. Each mountain was extremely dark and contained sharp long bones and hot blood, just like bombs as big as mountains. Dong Dong The seven giants smashed the branches and leaves, rushed over and surrounded Su Yun in the center. The Black Mountains blew on them, and immediately sent out an explosion. The hot blood splashed out from the mountain and poured on the giant''s body. The giant was red with blood and white smoke, but it stood tall and still. Su Yun''s idea was issued and the order was transmitted. The seven giants began to move. They were attacked by mountains from all directions. They smashed their huge fists at the demons who revolved around the demonic Qi. In the face of such a terrible attack, all the demons were frightened and hurried to dodge. A demon man couldn''t dodge. He was directly beaten on the ground by a big fist. The power of the giant shocked him, and the mysterious Qi collapsed. Seeing the miserable appearance of the demon man, the rest of the demon people were numb. However, although the giants are strong, they are not so strong that they don''t even have the ability to fight a war. "Ancient magic formula." A demon man drank in a low voice and chanted a harsh magic spell. He saw the rapid arrangement of magic Qi around him, turned into a huge word "seal" and suspended in the air. His hands danced quickly, as if he was accumulating some mysterious Qi. After a few breath, the devil''s hand pushed forward, and the huge word "Feng" rushed to one of the devil bone giants like lightning and hit it directly on its chest. In an instant, the action of the magic bone giant slowed down. Not only the speed, but also the breath and strength decreased rapidly. It seemed that it was forcibly pulled down countless grades. Its strength was very different from that before. "What?" Seeing this, Su Yun frowned. "Ancient magic formula!" "Ancient magic formula!" ... Other demons shouted one after another and stored up this strange magic formula. Looking at their momentum, they are impressively trying to limit all the magic bone giants with this magic formula. Things are bad. Su Yun clung to the dead sword, aimed at one of the demons, and planned to rush to fight it in person. Although he can fight with these demons now, it all depends on the strength of these demon bone giants. Once the giant''s ability is limited, it is difficult to get a bargain in the hands of these demons only with his cultivation that he has not even reached the spirit Xuantian. So far, there is no choice. "Wan Huaqing heart mantra!" Just then, a long drink came from the gate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 562 The sound? Is it Mugui''s? Su Yun turned to look, but saw that Mu GUI and Mu Ying at the other end had accumulated Xuanli and used xuanshu to support Su Yun{ Mu GUI''s hands were shining with green light, and then a little green light flew out and hit the body of one of the magic bone giants. In an instant, the surface of the huge body of the magic bone giant was covered with a layer of strange vines. These vines spread like armor on the vast body, wrapped and dense. When these vine like armor wound around the giant''s body, the giant''s speed, strength and even its own mysterious Qi changed again. They grew wildly at an amazing speed, just like wild grass after the rain. Not only that, there was even a little green light in the blood red pupils of these giants, which was very magical. The giant''s strength has been restored, not only restored, but even stronger than before. Mu GUI and Mu Ying have higher accomplishments than these demons. If Mu Ying hadn''t been hit by a hidden arrow, they wouldn''t have been forced by each other. Now they join hands to cast such a magical and mysterious spell on a giant. How can those demons be closed and restricted? A giant''s strength soared, and immediately looked up to the sky and sent out an angry roar. The roar rang through the sky, then rolled up the unparalleled power to cover the sky and blasted at a demon man who continued to seal the metaphysics. The power on the giant''s fist is like the pouring River, irresistible. The demon man looked frightened and hurried to dodge. But the giant''s fist was too big. When the demon hurriedly avoided the fierce fist, on the other side, its other hand had opened into a palm and grabbed it here. This palm seems to hold up the world. It''s too big. All the branches and leaves are broken. The strong palm wind blows the palm wind that can break people. The demon was directly grasped by the palm, and then the huge palm clenched and crushed the demon madly. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The devil made a shrill scream, which was soul stirring and exhausting. The people who listened to it had cracked scalp and were in great pain. Just look at a lot of magic gas oozing from the pale giant hand. Then, the voice of the demon man gradually subsided, and soon there was no sound A demon died like this The female demons and the one Horned Demons were shocked. Woo!!!!! The giant sealed by the demon man broke free from its shackles and regained his strength. The two demon bone giants opened their huge mouths and sucked at the magic gas overflowing after the demon man died. They only saw that the magic gas swarmed towards their mouths like small snakes, and soon these magic gases were consumed. "After the devil died, the devil yuan broke out, but these two magic tools can suck the devil yuan. This must be the magic tool of Lord Yin devil!!" The unicorn screamed. Yin devil... Is this wild Devil Man related to Yin devil? The female devil''s heart was ferocious. Thinking of the Yin devil who killed the divine world and had all the means, she was cautious and panicked. It should be noted that Yin devil is the supreme existence in the real devil world. He is a legend level figure. Although he is dead, his legend is still circulating everywhere in the real devil world. His grave is all over the real devil world. No matter which devil passes through Yin devil''s grave, he must worship carefully. If it is not for his contribution, the demon sect will be broken. Once the demon sect is broken, The door of the real demon world is open. Don''t say that those immortal people, even those with other interfaces, can enter and leave the real demon world at will. At that time, how can the demon people have an inch of habitat? The two demon bone giants were like crazy and attacked the demons who urged the Dharma to support the seal. They got Su Yun''s order, abandoned the female demons and the one Horned Demons, and only caught these demons who had performed the seal. "Now that the war has begun, there is no room for redemption." The one horned demon man forced himself to calm down. He looked up at Su Yun standing on the branch and shouted, "kill the wild demon man first, kill him, and these magic tools will be defeated." With that, he drove his broken body towards Su Yun. "Single head, you attack to the left and I attack to the right. It takes a lot of mysterious Qi to urge these magic tools. There are seven magic tools here. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much mysterious power now. He will not be able to stop our attack." The female demon man shouted, and then stepped on it with two steps. The evil spirit rolled and crashed into Su Yun like a beast. "OK." The one horned demon man drank, and suddenly his body was parallel to the ground. The one horned demon on his head aimed at Su Yun. His whole body suddenly burst and bumped into Su Yun at an almost instantaneous speed!! Come on!! It''s too fast! This is definitely faster than the speed of light. Even if Su Yun urges the wind divine sword method to the limit, I''m afraid it''s a bit slower than this speed!! Pooh!! The unicorn devil''s horn directly penetrated Su Yun''s chest. He flew out and smashed dozens of giant branches nearly five meters in diameter. Then he fell to the ground and hit the flower bed, and a lot of blood fell from the air. When Su Yun was attacked, the bodies of the Seven Magic bone giants immediately trembled. The giants were unstable, not to mention attacking each other. "No, he was attacked. Xuanqi and orders were interrupted with those magic tools!! Once he dies and the magic instrument stops urging, we will be finished. " Mu GUI exclaimed. "Protect Su Yun first!!" Muying hurried. "But... What do you do? You are seriously injured now. Once they attack you, you may not even have the ability to protect yourself. " Mugui gritted his teeth. "Leave me alone!! Come on, Mu GUI, once Su Yun dies, we will all die. Do you want to die alone or together? " Muying shouted anxiously. Mu GUI looked miserable, but now he had no choice. Even if he threw down Mu Ying, he gathered all his strength and rushed to Su Yun. "Thousands of vines." Mu GUI shouted. The ground trembled immediately, and a large number of thick Python like vines broke through the earth and bound to the two demons near Su Yun one by one. The one horned devil was bound to death. He had been attacked before and was seriously injured. The existing combat power was not strong. It was difficult to break free in the face of these vines. On the contrary, the female devil was strong. She roared, her arms suddenly swelled and tore off those thick vines. "Leave me alone and kill the man first! As long as he dies and the magic tools stop working, the two gatekeepers will die. At that time, we will control the gate of the Wanhua world. " The unicorn shouted. The female demon nodded and rushed to Su Yun who stood up from the ground with killing intention in her eyes. Facing the murderous female demon, Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the dead sword in his hand, and then stared at the female demon. Whoosh! The sword box behind him flashed a white light, and then a flash of lightning hit the female demon with a startling force. The sudden change surprised the female demon man. He hurried back and didn''t dare to touch the white light. Bai Guangyu made a whirl in the air, then returned to Su Yun''s side. When the light disappeared, he saw a woman with a beautiful face in a white skirt standing beside him. The woman was beautiful and graceful, but her little face was full of dignity at the moment. "Fine rain, how did you come out?" Su Yun said weakly, the wound on his chest is still bleeding, but these blood are all dark at the moment. "You''re dying. I''m not coming out yet?" Ling Qingyu said angrily. "I''m not dead yet." Su Yun said with a bitter smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. The devil''s strength is very strong. Even if my cultivation progresses by leaps and bounds during this period, I''m not her opponent." Ling Qingyu raised her hand, palmed at Su Yun and said, "don''t use the power of the dead sword unless you have to. What''s more, you are seriously injured and can''t bear the power of the dead sword!! I can only rely on my sword. " Su Yun nodded, without hesitation, put the dead sword back into the scabbard, Xuan Er raised his hand and stretched it towards the palm of his hand. "So you still have help?" The female devil hummed and looked at Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu had no magic weapon to shield her. Her accomplishments were seen at a glance by the other party. When she noticed that Ling Qingyu didn''t even have spiritual Xuantian cultivation, the female demon immediately showed a disdainful smile. "But such accomplishments? Hum, just want to compete with me? I don''t know how to live or die. You will all become food for my magic yuan. " The female devil roared and killed again. Instead of aiming at Su Yun, she attacked Ling Qingyu. In her opinion, there must be a reason for the emergence of Ling Qingyu. But just as she was getting close to Su Yun and Ling Qingyu, a strange burning heat surrounded her in an instant. Before people could react, the female demon''s body was broken into several big holes. The severe pain made her body tremble for several times. Then, the female demon''s body burst into a burning white flame "Ah!!!" The female devil screamed in pain. The man hurried back and urged Xuanli to extinguish the flame on his body. The flame was extremely tenacious and was destroyed after a while. She looked up hastily, but saw hundreds of flying swords hovering in front of Su Yun. These flying swords were all invisible floating in front of him!! It turned out that when Su Yun landed, he quietly sacrificed the long Xiao sword and the fire robbing sword and let them hide aside for sneak attack when the two demons came. "What is this?" The female demon shouted. "Something that can kill you." Su Yun snorted coldly. Then he raised his hand and pulled out the sword of the contract directly from Ling Qingyu''s palm. The long sword as white as a whip was offered up, and a white light that cut through the darkness immediately appeared around the ancient tree shrouded by the evil spirit. While the female demon ate the attack of Changxiao and Chiyang, Su Yun attacked again and split towards it. The sword of the contract is like a billowing dragon. It is full of light and mysterious. The female devil didn''t know the depth of the sword and didn''t dare to connect it. She had to retreat and dodge left and right. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately used the Fengshen sword technique and wanted to control the sword of the contract with speed to suppress the female demon. However, before he could fully use the sword technique, he was dizzy and almost unconscious. Ling Qingyu saw this and hurriedly held it¡° Fool, you''re seriously injured and you''re so lucky. Don''t you know you don''t have much mysterious Qi in your body? Hurry and find a way to run. Don''t fight any more! " Ling Qingyu hurried¡° No... this is the only gate to enter the Wanhua world. If I can''t go to the Wanhua world, what will my parents do? " Su Yunqiang held the unconscious consciousness and said weakly¡° You... Are such a fool. If you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Your parents are not dead. Are you afraid of not seeing your parents? " Ling Qingyu is in a hurry. Whether Su Yun wants it or not, he will run directly behind his back. But at the moment, when the contract sword is offered, she has no accomplishments. Where can she go with Su Yun? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 563 "Sunny, what are you doing? It''s impossible for us to escape. In that case, we might as well try our best. Maybe there''s still a chance of life. " Su Yun raised his head and said weakly to Ling Qingyu. "What do you spell?" Ling Qingyu opened her eyes and looked at him seriously. "Dead sword." "Do you think your body can support the power of the dead sword now?" "In addition, we have no choice. Each other''s cultivation is much better than you and me. Even if we take away the sword of the contract, we can never escape. What we can rely on now is not only this dead sword, but also those two masters from the Wanhua world. Their strength is not simple. Together, we have a chance to survive!" "But that person was seriously injured, and the other person had no time to take care of you. Even if you joined hands, how could you defeat these real demon world experts?" "Didn''t say to fight back." Su Yun smiled: "all we have to do is defend." "Defense?" Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood what, and said in amazement, "do you mean... Are you waiting for the rescue from Wanhua?" "This is the gate of the Wanhua world. It has been attacked. How can people in the Wanhua world have no news? As long as we hold on for a while, the reinforcements of the Wanhua world will arrive. At that time, these demons will not be worried. " "But..." Ling Qingyu opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But at this time, the female demon had rushed over. "After eating the injury of one head and one horn, you are dead. Don''t hold on. Give in to my claws quickly." The female devil screamed loudly and attacked with sharp claws. The full magic was like the water of the surging river. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility. He pulled out the dead sword and struck it with one hand. It happened to be cut in the palm of the female demon man. Then he waved his left arm and killed it with the sword of contract. "Ah!!!" The female demon opened her mouth and made a sharp and harsh cry, with a circle of sound. The roaring sword of contract was shaken open by this strange sound force. The female demon took advantage of the situation and slammed her claw on Su Yun''s shoulder. Five clearly visible scars appeared, and Su Yun''s shoulder bones were exposed. The severe pain made him sweat, and his consciousness was close to collapse, as if he would faint at any time. But the more so, the more you can''t relax. Once you pass out of coma, you can''t wake up again. "Rob the fire!!" At this time of crisis, Su Yun roared. Several sword Qi came out from the back of the female demon, and the terrible sword intention of stabbing people''s skin and bones wrapped it in an instant. The female demon man''s face changed dramatically and hurried back. She only saw hundreds of swords flying quickly around her. The female demon man wildly danced her claws and bombarded the sharp sword encircling and suppressing her. The evil Qi of her body mixed with the sword intention of Chang Xiao and robbing fire, which was difficult to distinguish. The attack of the mother sword and the son sword needs to be urged by Xuanqi. Su Yun is close to the end of the crossbow at the moment. It is difficult for the Seven Magic bone giants to launch the attack. They only stand in place to defend, not to mention these son swords. The speed and strength of the sword that constantly attacks around the female demons soon slowed down, and the pressure of the female demons was reduced. Looking at Su Yun''s violent breathing and continuous swallowing of pills, the female demon immediately laughed. "Hahaha, I said earlier that you can''t hold on. Why should you be so stubborn? Give in quickly. " When the sound fell, the man directly knocked away the flying sword in front of him and rushed to Su Yun. "Very good!" Seeing the female devil killing himself, Su Yun was not nervous, but a sharp light of success flashed in his eyes. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes flushed, then raised the dead sword and fiercely blasted at the female demon. Su Yun''s current state is well known to the female devil. In the face of this blow, she didn''t take it to heart. Compared with him, he doesn''t have much power. But this sword was surprisingly fast, just like a light in front of us. It was so fast that people could not keep up with their thinking and reaction. It was almost completed in an instant. Then, the evil force of terror erupted in this instant This is not the sword power that a man at the end of a crossbow should have!! The demoness''s heart is cold. Without response, she felt a pain in her chest, the whole right arm to the left abdomen were cut open, the right arm was broken, the magic blood surged wildly, and the people were also cut to the ground. The tyrannical breath devoured the magic Qi all over her. "Ah!!!" The female devil screamed in pain. I don''t know what magic weapon she urged. The whole person suddenly flashed 100 meters away. She fell to the ground, and her body was almost broken in two. She had less air in and more air out, and her Qi pulse was broken. When the sword blew out, Su Yun was like a person, his whole body was full of violent breath, and his pale face recovered. However, a dark and strange pattern began to climb up beside his face. This is the power of the dead sword "Su Yun, stop it!" Ling Qingyu shouted: "you can''t bear this force at all. Stop it quickly! If you continue, your injuries will only become more and more serious, and eventually break and die! " "Now is the opportunity. If we cut her, we will have less pressure." Su Yun walked towards the female devil with red eyes and shaky steps, as if he wanted to end the female devil''s life. Watching Su Yun walking step by step, the female demon immediately trembled. Her face was pale and frightening, and her eyes were full of fear. She wanted to urge Xuanqi to escape, but Xuanqi was about to start, and there was severe pain all over her. Xuanqi spilled directly from the broken pulse and hit other organs in her body. The pain almost made her unconscious. She could not imagine that Su Yun''s sword would directly kill her. She couldn''t imagine how terrible the sword was!! "One head, help me... One head... Help me..." Finally, the female demon couldn''t support it. She shouted with her last strength. But at the moment, the other demons were intercepted by the Seven Magic bone giants, and the one Horned Demons themselves were blocked by Mu GUI and had no time to take care of her. The one horned devil heard the sound and wanted to get rid of Mu GUI to help the female devil, but mu GUI also knew the importance of this moment and immediately bit the one horned devil. The one horned devil was strong, but he ate the attack of the magic bone giant, and the mysterious Qi ran around in his body, resulting in serious injury. At the moment, it was very difficult to stop Mu GUI, let alone free his hand to save the female devil. Su Yun shook his body and walked step by step. His eyes were full of killing intention, but his heart jumped slower and slower The female demon man widened her eyes and looked at Su Yun who was close to her in horror. At this time, she had no resistance at all. Su Yun raised the dead sword with strong evil power and stared at the female demon coldly. This was about to launch the power of the dead sword. She started the knife and ended her. But at this critical moment, Su Yun loosened his left hand, and the sword of the victory contract he held suddenly disappeared. Then, a cold flash ran through and cut off his right wrist in an instant. The dead sword fell from the air with his wrist. The offensive stopped. Su Yun looked stunned. The female demon was even more surprised. She looked at the cold light, but saw that the cold light was Ling Qingyu standing next to Su Yun. She only saw that she put away her original sword, and then released the fierce sword Qi with one hand. After cutting off Su Yun''s right wrist, she cut into the head of the female demon with a lightning speed. This speed is not inferior to Su Yun who fully displayed Fengshen sword technique. Before the female devil could react, her head was separated, and the magic blood gushed. Her head circled in the air for several times, and then fell heavily to the ground The devil died and his soul flew out. But Ling Qingyu did not care about the soul at all. He directly withdrew his sword Qi and held Su Yun, who fell to the ground and was completely unconscious. She forcibly cut off Su Yun''s wrist, which interrupted his contact with the dead sword and cut off the power bridge between the dead sword and it. Without the power of the dead sword, Su Yun naturally couldn''t hold on. However, this is the best result. If Su Yun unleashes the power of the dead sword again, I''m afraid it will cause great damage to his flesh. The broken wrist can be repaired without any impact, but the body is damaged, especially the spiritual eye and Qi pulse. If there is any problem, the impact will be great. When the female devil died, the battle on Su Yun''s side was over, but Su Yun was in a coma due to physical overdraft and had no combat power. However, this is the best result. "Damn!!!" When the one horned devil saw that the female devil was cut off, he suddenly became angry. He roared. The broken body burst out a circle of terrible red light, and a large amount of magic gas poured from all directions like bedbugs and gathered in his body. Especially the dead female demon, her three souls seemed to be called by the one horned demon, directly pasted on his chest, and then went in. In an instant, the smell of the one horned devil soared, and a frightening sense of tyranny and rage rose. "Demonization?" Mugui''s face changed sharply and rushed up immediately. "Go away!!" The one headed devil suddenly shook his arm and beat Mu GUI fiercely. His strong arm banged on Mu GUI''s shoulder. His whole son fell from the air and smashed a huge pit on the ground with a thud "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the demon man actually controlled the demonization." Ling Qingyu, holding Su Yun, said with an ugly face. "Mugui, Su Yun, run quickly." Muying bit her teeth and dragged her scarred body to move here. All the people present understand the power of demonization, which is a powerful trick for the demons to completely release their lives. Once the demons are displayed, they will never live, but they can get strength beyond the limit in a short time. This is the suicidal mysterious skill released by the devil with the persistence in his heart as his belief. No demon man will use such a trick unless he has to¡° You will all be buried with me. " The one horned devil roared like thunder. The whole ancient tree has been wrapped by thick magic Qi. It''s like the end of the world... Whoosh!!!! At this time, a green light suddenly came from the side and hit the one horned demon in an instant. The green light twined it and surrounded him in an instant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 564 "This is... This..." Mu GUI was stunned and hurriedly looked down the place where the green light was released, but he saw that the light came from the gate of the Wanhua world!! At the moment, the gate is open, and a slim figure appears at the gate. Ling Qingyu looked at the gate, but suddenly saw a large number of people rushing out of the gate. These people were strong and powerful. They moved out, and the earth around the ancient trees immediately became restless. Countless towering trees rose from the ground, and a large number of strong vines flew out. These branches and leaves vines pierced the demons like living creatures, and then a large number of vines wrapped around the unicorn demons and tied them into zongzi. The unicorn demons fell directly to the ground. No matter how they urged Xuanli, they could not break away from this repression. When Mu GUI and Mu Ying saw this, they were overjoyed and walked quickly. They both knelt in front of the slim figure who came out of the door and shouted, "meet the Lord." "Yes." The slim figure nodded gently, and a pair of water eyes fell on the arrow wound on muying''s shoulder. The wound there had rotted, and muying''s whole arm was almost useless and had no consciousness at all. The slim figure gently leaned over, stretched out a slender and white hand and slowly stroked Mu Ying''s wound. A little green film was generated, covering all these rotten places. Mu Ying slightly closed her eyes and relieved her distorted face due to pain. "Take it down and heal her. Don''t wait for the toxin to spread to the heart. I''m afraid you''ll have to use lingmu spring water to cure it at that time." Slim figure light way. "Yes, Lord." The first few spiritual practitioners bowed their hands and hugged their fists. Then they took muying into the gate and disappeared in the light. Mu GUI sat down cross legged and recuperated alone. This slim figure didn''t rush to take care of Mu GUI, but walked quickly towards Ling Qingyu and others. "Da Neng, Da Neng, help him, help him." Before the meeting, this wonderful jade man with a little luster all over his body, Ling Qingyu shouted as if she had caught a life-saving straw. My figure was not in a hurry to respond to Ling Qingyu, but looked back at Mu GUI over there. Mu GUI immediately hugged his fist and said, "world leader, the people of the real demon world are coming. If these two didn''t fight to help each other, I''m afraid this gate has been lost and occupied by the people of the real demon world. They were injured because of me. Please help the world leader to save Su Yun... Oh, by the way, although Su Yun is a demon, he is a student of the Bodhi guru." "Oh?" The slim figure heard the sound, and the slender perfect eyebrow was slightly picked. Then he nodded and walked over. "Please lay him flat on the ground." The slim figure whispered. "OK." Ling Qingyu nodded and quickly put Su Yunping on the ground. The slim figure leaned down, put one hand gently on Su Yun''s chest, closed his eyes and slightly urged Xuanli. A light green halo was gently released between his catkins. This halo soon covered Su Yun''s whole body A moment later, the slim figure lifted the catkin, and the perfect willow eyebrow frowned slightly. "The injury is much heavier than muying''s, or it can''t be called an injury, but dry. His body seems to be attached by a great and strong mysterious force, resulting in the damage of his body. The situation is very bad." Slim figure light way. "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded gently, and a trace of helplessness and sadness flashed across his eyes: "he only exists in lingxuan eight products, not even lingxuan heaven, but he wants to compete with those demons. How can he win? In order to defeat those demons, he had to urge a magic weapon that he could not control, resulting in body damage. If I hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid the situation would be worse than now. " "Really?" My slim figure turned to look at Mu GUI and asked softly, "why is this person here?" "He wanted to enter the Wanhua world. His subordinates saw that this man was sincere, and he promised to abide by the rules of our Wanhua world, so he was allowed to enter, but he didn''t expect that there were people from the real demon world at this moment." Cinnamon road. "So, I owe this man a favor in Wanhua world." The slim figure thought for a while, then waved and said in a voice, "bring these two people into the boundary tree quickly, so that they can have a rest." "Yes." With that, several spiritual practitioners came and led Ling Qingyu to carry Su Yun to the gate. When everyone was gone, his slim figure walked towards the one horned demon. Among the demons invading here, this one is the only one who is not dead, and the others are all killed by the iron and blood means of the people in the Wanhua world. Looking at the one horned devil like zongzi, the slim figure gently lifted the catkin, and the fingers like onions lightly clicked a few times, and the Yingrun vines wrapped around the one horned devil dissolved. The one horned demon man had no bondage. He quickly got up from the ground and stored mysterious Qi. He was about to escape, but as soon as his feet were half an inch off the ground, a light came and hit his knee, cut off the lower half of his knee, and the rolling magic blood gushed out like a spring. "Ah!!!" The unicorn man cried out in pain. He fell from the air and fell to the ground. "If you run away again, it will not be your legs, but your head." The slim figure said expressionless. The one horned devil hummed two times, but he didn''t dare to speak. Just such a simple fight, he knew the great difference between himself and this man. Just looking at the slim figure turning around the one horned devil, a pair of watery eyes like stars scanned him, and then asked, "who sent you to invade the gate of the Wanhua world?" "I don''t know." The unicorn devil Leng hum. "If you say it, let you go. If you don''t say it, die here. Our world tree will give birth to Wanhua fruit in another year. It''s short of fertilizer. I don''t mind using your soul and body as fertilizer for the world tree to absorb." My slim figure said. "You..." the one horned devil stared and looked at the slim figure in amazement. He said: "it is said that people in the Wanhua world are like bodhisattvas and will never kill easily. How dare you do such a thing?" "That was the Wanhua world in the past. At that time, all the people in the Wanhua world were kind-hearted, simple and innocent. At that time, the Wanhua world was a real paradise on earth, but now it is different. The Wanhua world has been completely polluted by your dirty and filthy things. Naturally, the people in the Wanhua world can''t be the same as before. If so, they will only be ruthlessly devastated by you, The Wanhua world will also be completely destroyed. Therefore, for the sake of the Wanhua world, although some things go against common sense, I have to do them. " The words spoken by the slim figure were sonorous and firm, as if nothing could change her determination. The one horned devil stared at her for a long time before he made a sound "Is it true that you just said... You would let me go?" "Say one thing, I''m the Lord of the world. How can I play tricks when I say nine things? Don''t compare me with those fickle people of your demons. " My slim figure said. The unicorn devil was silent for a moment and said, "the one who sent us here... Is... Is the Lord of the demon sect..." "Cut it, hold the souls and take it to feed the world tree." The slim figure turned directly and walked towards the gate with a cold voice without a trace of hesitation. The one horned devil immediately panicked and shouted: "Lord, what are you doing? I... didn''t I say? You should have let me go. " "If you don''t tell the truth and try to deceive, how can I let you go?" My slim figure hummed coldly, pointed to the Seven Magic bone giants standing around the ancient tree and said: "these magic tools are full of Yin devil''s breath. They must be Yin magic tools. What''s the status of Yin devil in the demon clan? You should know that he is respected by countless demons from the demon clan, and Yin devil is buried in the extreme martial world. No matter who sees the descendants of Yin devil or those related to Yin devil, Treat each other with courtesy. Even if the other party is the enemy of the demon sect, you should report to the demon sect at the first time. Instead of doing so, you continue to attack the young man named Su Yun. It can be seen that you are not the person of the demon sect at all and are trying to deceive me? Cut it! " "Yes!" Later, several spiritual practitioners offered Xuanqi one after another, and rushed towards the one horned demon one by one with full resentment. Seeing this, the unicorn man trembled with fear. He clenched his teeth, lowered his head, and finally shouted sadly: "I said, I said, I said... I said... I said..." "Then tell the truth quickly. The Lord of the world will only give you one last chance." Slim figure light way. The one horned devil lay on the ground and cried painfully: "it''s the ''dark devil Hall''... We are the people of the dark devil hall!! It''s our temple Lord''s intention to rob the Wanhua boundary gate... He asked us to do so. " "Hu devil?" The slim figure frowned: "this is just an entrance to the Wanhua world. Why does the demon want you to win this place?? Moreover, even if you win the right to enter this door, what can you do? We people in the Wanhua world will be able to recapture it again. Although your dark devil hall has good strength, it can''t be run over by ants on the ground in front of our Wanhua interface. It''s not futile for you to do so? " "If we win the gate, it''s enough as long as we have the ownership of even a incense stick. Lord Hu Mo has secret skills and can copy this gate. Our main task is to copy this gate to the Wanhua world. Once we can copy it to the gate, we can enter and leave the Wanhua world at will. Then Lord Hu Mo can encourage other forces in the real demon world, Launch a large-scale invasion of the Wanhua world, and then all the resources of the Wanhua world will belong to my true demon world. " Said the unicorn. As soon as he said this, the hearts of the people in the Wanhua world were startled and scared The slim figure stood still for a while. Finally, the water eyes moved to the Seven Magic bone giants standing around the giant tree. Just look at those giants standing quietly, like statues. I don''t know how long later, their bodies slowly desertification, die with the wind, and finally disappear between heaven and earth. "It seems... The Wanhua world is going to wind..." The slim figure whispered softly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 565 In a trance, an intoxicating fragrance drilled into the nasal cavity and penetrated into the body. It seemed to stick to the spirit, surround the soul, and hook back the unconscious Su Yun. He opened his eyes slowly, and a gentle light came in from the gap between his eyes. With the eyes slowly opened, all the scenes around him were captured by him. This is a room with simple decoration but surrounded by green leaves. There is a table and a simple dressing table in the room. The window is large, but it is not artificial, but more like natural formation. Although the window is square, the edge is not flat. Not only that, a large number of vines extend into the window from the outside, wrap around the window and climb inside, The walls of the house also gave birth to branches and leaves, flowers and fruits. It may not be like a room, but more like a huge tree hole. The smell in the air was so good that Su Yun couldn''t help sniffing more. ¡° Are you awake? " At this time, a soft voice like the sound of nature floated into his ears from the side. Su Yun raised her eyes along the sound, and saw a woman in green clothes with leaf patterns standing gently by the bed. She gently pulled her hands, graceful and light, and looked at him with a pair of water eyes. Just at a glance, there was a dizzy feeling. It was a strange feeling that made people''s heart beat. The woman''s face was beautiful and there was a kind of pure, beautiful and refined innocence. Su Yun had never seen such a pure woman. She seems to be the most successful masterpiece of nature. Huairou Muyu is beautiful enough. Her beauty can arouse the most uncontrollable desire for women in men''s hearts. So is her beauty, but she is stronger than Huairou Muyu. That is temperament. Huairou Muyu''s temperament is gentle and quiet, but her temperament is holy and pure. In terms of temperament, her holy and pure is much higher than Huairou Muyu''s gentle and quiet. ¡° Who are you? " Looking at the bright eyed woman in front of him, Su Yun calmed down and asked. ¡° I am the master here. " The woman said softly. ¡° "The master here?" Su Yun looked around and looked at the woman in front of him. To tell the truth, neither the decoration in the house nor the dress of the woman was superior, but he was more or less shocked by such a magical house and such a beautiful woman. ¡° Where am I? " ¡° Wanhua world. " The woman went to the table, took out a wooden cup, poured some nectar * * from a gourd, came light and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t borrow it. A trace of amazement appeared on his face: "Wanhua world?" ¡° It''s been 73 days since you were seriously injured by people in the real demon world and were rescued and treated by us. Now you wake up and rest, you''ll be fine. Come on, drink this first. " The woman said. In a coma for 73 days? Su Yun was more and more stunned. He asked urgently, "where is the woman with me?" ¡° oh You mean the spirit? When you were sent here, she returned to the inside of your magic weapon. " The woman pointed to the limitless sword box leaning on the edge of the bed. Su Yun heard the speech, turned his head and looked at it. He quickly took the sword box, looked at it for a while and said, "she is not a tool spirit." The woman didn''t speak. She just handed the wooden cup to Su Yun and motioned him to drink. ¡° What is this? " ¡° Boundary sap. " ¡° Boundary tree? " Su Yun sniffed, smelling the unusual fragrance and asked, "what do you do with it?" ¡° It can wash your body and repair the damaged Qi and meridians in your body. " ¡° oh It''s such a good thing. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he went straight over the wooden cup and drank it. I''ve been in a coma for so long. Most of them are taken care of by this woman. I think she won''t hurt herself. With a thump, the sweet, fragrant and beautiful juice slipped through his throat and into his abdomen. Su Yun licked his mouth and felt endless aftertaste. The taste can hardly be described in words. It may be so big that Su Yun has never drunk such a delicious thing. ¡° It''s delicious. Is there anything else? " Su Yun handed the cup and said with a smile. ¡° It''s only one drop in 50 years. You''ve just drunk it for a thousand years. " The woman said softly. ¡° What? " Su Yun blinked. A drop in 50 years, only such a small bite in 1000 years... How precious should this thing be? Suddenly, he felt his abdomen hot. Then, a strange energy rushed out of his lower abdomen, burst in an instant, divided into nine strands and ran around him. What''s going on? Su Yun was surprised and sat cross legged. He only felt that all the Qi vessels in his body were itching. There was an uncontrollable palpitation, which was amazing. Whoa, whoa. At this time, the psychic eye changed. There was a green pattern around each psychic eye. The psychic eye was more vigorous, strong and strong. It was not only the psychic eye, but also the Qi pulse seemed to be blessed. The pulse wall was thickened, and the wall was extremely smooth, which made it easier for the breath to flow and transport Breach? Su Yun was shocked. However, the heat in the lower abdomen never dissipates. It continues to operate the strange energy, which is continuously transported to every part of its body When the woman saw Su Yun sitting cross legged, she closed her eyes and looked inside, so she turned straight and walked outside the house Su Yun just sat in the room, constantly luck and work. The so-called Jieshu juice is a miracle. It has such magical effects. The energy seeping from the juice actually excavates all the potential in its body. It is not only excavation, but also countless benefits. It is like a mentor, leading the operation and sublimation of various forces in its body to a stronger existence. It is also like a seed, Buried in this land, they began to thrive and produce shocking power. In just a few days, this power has doubled, and it is still exploding. Su Yun was ecstatic. He conscientiously cooperated with the explosive force in his lower abdomen, carefully transported the mysterious force, and let the mysterious force hover on every inch of flesh and bone in his body. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he looked like an afterlife. People were like reborn and changed a body. His whole body was full of unspeakable magical power, and his state was restored to the limit. ¡° What the hell is going on? What exactly is the sap? " Su Yun whispered happily. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. The mysterious Qi burst out in the palm like a flower. Spirit Xuantian level. There was a golden light in Su Yun''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he jumped several levels and stepped into the realm of spiritual Xuantian. Although Su Yun jumped several levels, he didn''t feel any lack. At the moment, he had a lot of feelings about the existence of spiritual respect for the nine grades and the ten grades, but these feelings were not like what he felt, but like who implanted them. Although not their own perception, but it seems to grow in their own body, difficult to move, no one can take away ¡° Are you awake? " The familiar sound of nature floated in again from outside the house. Su Yun hurriedly looked up and went with the prestige, and saw the beautiful young woman come in. ¡° This world of sap has such a magical effect. My cultivation has jumped several levels. Isn''t it incredible? " Su Yun exclaimed. ¡° The boundary tree is the mother tree of the Wanhua world. It contains magical and powerful natural power. The juice it leaks every 50 years is called holy water by the Wanhua world. Only those who have made meritorious contributions to the Wanhua world can take it. This time, in order to save you, I asked someone to take out all the reserves of the boundary tree juice over the years and take it for you. It''s no surprise that your cultivation will advance so rapidly, Any mortal who takes these boundary tree sap is enough to rush into lingxuan Zun''s first grade cultivation. " The woman whispered. Su Yun was surprised at the sound: "how can I drink all such precious holy water?? I''m Su Yun. What can I do? How can you receive such a generous gift? " ¡° How can this be a generous gift? Do you know how much you have contributed to the world of ten thousand Chinese by helping Mu GUI muying beat back those people in the real demon world this time? " The woman whispered: "without you, the people in the true demon world will succeed, and the door of our Wanhua world will be open for the people in the true demon world. At that time, our Wanhua world will be ruined and everything will no longer exist. Therefore, your contribution is great. We Wanhua people have never been the kind of ungrateful people. At present, only this holy water can save you, so we are willing to use it to save you." Su Yun was very moved. He stood up and said, "thank you very much, girl. Oh, by the way, I don''t know her name..." Su Yun said, but he landed on his feet. When he was about to get up, he suddenly softened and fell straight ahead. The woman frowned slightly and hurriedly wanted to accumulate Xuanqi to drag Su Yun, but the Xuanqi hurried to half. The woman removed the Xuanqi at a lightning speed. Su Yun was stunned and fell directly into the woman''s arms ¡° "Well..." P & gt; The woman uttered a voice like the angry voice of a charming cat. Her breath suddenly shortened, her heel slipped, and her whole son fell to the ground. She was directly pressed by Su Yun... P & gt; How is this possible? Su Yun was surprised. He found that his knees were unconscious and out of control at this moment, but a strange and gentle energy moved between his legs. What surprised him more was that why did the woman remove the mysterious Qi that could hold her back? And... Can''t she hold herself with her strength? Do you have to use yourself as a cushion? Although Su Yun enjoyed this kind of cushion very much... P & gt; He looked up at the woman under him. Just looking at the woman''s face like a peach blossom, her eyes were still looking at him, and there was no panic or surprise. However, her cheeks, which should have been as white as snow, became more and more crimson. Not only that, her breathing became faster and faster, as if she would die at any time. There was more and more water between her eyes, more and more blurred... P & gt; What''s going on? Is it emotional? r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 566 Such an embarrassing scene made Su Yun uncomfortable. He hurriedly wanted to store Xuanqi and get his body up, but the people under him shouted in a low voice: "don''t operate Xuanqi. ~" Su Yun''s movement was stiff, but he still kept the posture pressed on her, and asked her in amazement: "why?" "You... You just fell down. Did your legs lose consciousness instantly?" She was short of breath and said in a soft voice. "How do you know?" "That''s because Jieshu juice began to repair your legs, but I didn''t expect that your legs were damaged so badly..." the woman gently bit her crazy pink mouth and said in a trembling voice: "the main function of Jieshu juice is not only to increase cultivation, but to revive from the dead. It usually regenerates and recovers when it is seriously injured, In addition to the existence that hurts the soul, it will repair it alone. I didn''t expect that your legs hurt the soul. The juice of Jieshu is still continuing. It is repairing the soul of your legs, so it makes your legs paralyzed temporarily. However, during this period, your body can''t transport mysterious Qi, let alone touch any mysterious Qi of others, Otherwise, your legs will fail to heal, your legs will be disabled, your soul will be disabled, and you will never be able to stand up. " "What?" When Su Yun heard the sound, he immediately sweated and shuddered, and a chill rose behind him. He had no idea that it would be so serious. No wonder she doesn''t need Xuanqi to hold herself. Once she uses Xuanqi, the consequences are really unimaginable. But then again, why doesn''t she have to hold herself in her hand? Is it fun to be a meat mat? Su Yun thought strangely. "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" Su Yun took a breath and asked. "I didn''t know your legs would be like this earlier. After all, when I checked the injury for you, your legs were not seriously injured... Perhaps, when you broke through, did you deposit a lot of juice energy on your legs?" The woman seemed to think of something and asked with a frown while breathing in a hurry. Su Yun smiled awkwardly: "I did it deliberately, because I have learned a Fengshen sword technique and have achieved great success. I just want to break through the current speed and reach a higher and stronger speed. I hope to achieve this through this magical juice." "I see. No wonder..." The woman gently closed her eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and spit out a slightly hot aroma. She said, "everything follows nature, everything belongs to nature, and everything can''t be forced. That''s the case. You shouldn''t do it deliberately, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Jieshu holy water will be repaired according to the damage in different places of your body. What you have to do is cooperation, not command." "All right." Su Yun nodded: "I''m greedy." The woman stopped talking. At the moment, her cheeks were red and seemed to be bleeding, and her breathing rate was faster and faster. There was a trace of sweet sweat on her white and tender face. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her slender and slightly curved eyelashes were shaking gently. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned: "are you very uncomfortable?" He found the warm body of the man under him trembling gently. "Well..." she tried to make a sound. "How is that possible? Your accomplishments should not be low. I didn''t urge you at all. What is pressing you is only the weight of my * *. What you should bear is? " Su Yun was surprised. But the woman did not speak. But her body trembled even more. What''s the matter with this woman? Su Yun was full of fog and puzzled, but at the moment he felt that he was pressing a ball of soft cotton. The silky feeling was hard to describe in words. "When can I get up?" "Wait... Wait until your legs regain consciousness before... You can get up." "When will it be?" "I don''t... I don''t know..." "Then push me away and get up first!" "I... I can''t..." The woman whispered and trembled. "Why?" Su Yun was surprised. "I... I can''t use even a little strength now..." "What?" Su Yun stared at her. However, the woman still tilted her head and said nothing. Her cheeks were red and very cute. What the hell is this. The woman didn''t explain, and Su Yun didn''t understand. They kept this posture for no reason and kept it all the time. Su Yun didn''t dare to urge Xuanli. His legs were unconscious. He lay on the ground like a useless man, but he would pity xiangxiyu at last. He supported his hands and turned over. However, at the moment when he just turned down from the woman, the woman''s mouth made a moaning sound, then took a few quick and heavy breaths, and finally the breath slowly became gentle, and the sweat on her face became more and more. Like this Do you mean Su Yun stared at the woman''s beautiful and pure face, showing such a charming and crazy look. Her heart suddenly jumped wildly, and an inexplicable dry heat rose in her lower abdomen. What''s it like to see this woman for the first time? It was a kind of amazing feeling when I first met the white lotus. Until the moment I saw the white lotus, I really understood what is called mud without dyeing, and washing clear ripples without demons. However, when the white lotus becomes a colored lotus, we really understand what beauty is and what it means. It is unforgettable and completely crazy. Su Yun has seen many beautiful women in his life, but he is the first time to see such pure and charming people. This is the combination of fairy and witch "You... What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Su Yun felt that his breathing was also rapid. There was a trace of madness in his eyes and swept around the woman''s graceful and exquisite carcass. However, Su Yun just asked this question. The woman turned her side and pressed directly on Su Yun. Su Yun was stupid and didn''t wait to respond. A cold, soft and sweet pink lip was printed on his mouth what? Su Yun''s eyes were wide open. Are people in Wanhua... So open? The little mouth kissed carelessly, and a pair of cold and soft hands fumbled on Su Yun''s broad chest. She seemed at a loss. Her eyes were also very confused... In addition to confusion, it seemed that... There was also deep fear and pain. Seeing this strange look, Su Yun felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. Maybe it''s too late to enjoy the comfort brought to him by this intoxicating sweet lips "Girl, girl..." Su Yun tried his best to control himself who was about to get out of control and shouted two words in a dry and hoarse voice. But at the moment, the woman seemed completely crazy and didn''t answer him at all. There was only a whine like a cat panting in Joan''s nose, and her little mouth was kissing casually The aroma surrounds Su Yun. That soft, smooth and tender feeling is even more difficult to leave. She seemed to have lost herself. However, the inherent instinct seems to have a strong resistance to all this Aware of this extremely obscure conflict, Su Yun suddenly woke up and shed a cold sweat again She must have been influenced by something. If she took advantage of others'' danger, is she still human? The other party saved his life!!! Thinking of this, Su Yun suddenly pinched his arm meat. Although it didn''t seem painful, he was awake for three points. He pushed away the woman in front of him, pressed her on the ground and didn''t make her move, but the woman''s Lotus like arms still held Su Yun tightly. A pair of eyes were full of blurred looking at him. It was obvious that he was moved, his face was very crimson, and his breathing was fast. It seemed that he would die everywhere. "Wake up, wake up!" Su Yun didn''t pity her at the moment. He raised his palm and pumped twice on his tender face. Although not very hard, but the face has a shallow palm print, people see very distressed. However, the two slaps worked very well. The woman''s breath gradually faded, and the blurred eyes slowly became clear. Su Yun was relieved It seems that as expected, the woman is not convinced by her handsome appearance, but because of some factor. But what are the factors? The woman slowly regained calm and her breathing gradually stopped. She didn''t get up, but lay flat on the ground with Su Yun. Her eyes looked at the place full of green leaves and flowers above, and her expression was a little silent. Su Yun walked quietly for a long time and found that his legs had a sense of sleep, so he sat up. After he got up, he didn''t hurry to take care of his feet. Instead, he stared at the woman and asked, "are you okay?" The woman got up with some difficulty. She tightly bit her pink lips and drooped her water eyes. She looked very pitiful. Seeing this, Su Yun knew that she had returned to normal "I''m fine..." she said so softly that people could hardly hear. Seeing his low expression, Su Yun frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what''s going on and why... Did you become like that?" The woman looked up at him, looked at Su Yun''s face for a while, and said, "if I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you will misunderstand me. I''m not the kind of shameless woman. There are reasons for that." "Why?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. The woman breathed, her white and delicate little hand gently raised and opened her mouth. It seemed that she didn''t dare to say anything. Finally, she pointed her finger to her full and straight chest Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at her crisp chest strangely along the hand¡° What? "¡° That''s why... "The woman whispered and noticed the burning eyes of the other party. No matter how well she was restrained, she was also a little shy and intolerable..." what''s the reason? " Su Yun found that he didn''t understand more and more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 567 Seeing Su Yun''s face puzzled, the woman''s Crimson face could only shake her head helplessly@ "Do you really want me to say so clearly? Well, I''ll just say it. " She stood up, looked at Su Yun and said softly, "my physique is special. I am a natural body. Different from ordinary people, my body will change every 3000 years, and each change will make my cultivation soar until the peak. However, I also have weaknesses, that is, there are two very sensitive places in my body, this chest. Once I touch it, It will disturb the flow of breath in my body and produce all kinds of discomfort. " Su Yun: "...." "When you fell down just now, I didn''t dare to touch you with Xuanqi, so I had to reach out and hold you up. However, my strength was relatively small, so I accidentally let you touch." The woman spoke gently and her face was calm, but Su Yun didn''t know whether she was forced to support or really not shy. "In that case, it should be your secret. How dare you tell me directly?" "You are kind to me, and I can see you. It doesn''t hurt to tell you." "What you see may not be right." Su Yun smiled bitterly and then asked, "but then again, should your cultivation be higher than me? I can''t feel your mysterious Qi at all. Your strength must be unfathomable. In that case, why can''t even me hold you? I should be light... " The woman shook her head again when she heard the speech: "I said, my physique is very special. I don''t need to practice at all. My cultivation is to directly absorb everything in the Wanhua world and grow slowly until it blooms and bears fruit. Although my cultivation is very strong, I''m afraid my own strength is no different from that of ordinary people." No different from ordinary people? Su Yun glanced at the petite woman in front of him, and then looked at his three big and five thick body. He immediately understood. "I see." He smiled and said, "please forgive me for the offence just now." "It has nothing to do with you. No one wants such a thing to happen. What''s more, you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. It can be seen that you are not those shameless and obscene people. How can I care about you." Women''s vocal tract. "That''s good." Su Yun breathed. "One more thing." The woman slightly skimmed over her head and said softly, "please keep it confidential about what just happened and what you heard. Don''t tell others, can you?" "Don''t worry. I''ll keep this secret. Besides, it''s estimated that no one will care about it." Su Yun patted his chest and smiled. The woman nodded gently and turned to the outside of the door. "You''ve recovered. Come with me. I''ve asked someone to give a banquet and treat you well." "Let someone give a banquet?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. He watched the woman go out of the door and hurriedly followed her. The woman hasn''t said who she is. Su Yun walked out with the woman with full doubts. He only saw a spacious wooden path extending downward outside the house. The wooden path seemed to be more like the branches of a huge tree. In the distance, there were huge buildings, buildings and houses, all made of wood. However, these buildings were either hung by vines, Or it was dragged by some stronger branches, and no building fell to the ground. "Where... Is this?" Su Yun looked around and asked in surprise. "This is the top of the boundary tree." Said the woman. "Boundary tree? Is it big? How big is it compared to the huge tree outside the gate of the Wanhua world? " "That tree is compared with the boundary tree, but the bright moon and fireflies, the earth and sand. The boundary tree is the center of the Wanhua world and the source of life in the Wanhua world. Most people in the Wanhua world live on the boundary tree." The woman said simply. Although there was no detailed introduction, Su Yun understood the horror of the tree from these short sentences. Su Yun knows how big the giant tree is, but compared with the boundary tree, it is like sand and fireflies. How huge should the tree be? Boundary tree, boundary tree, a boundary tree, I think it will not be bad. The woman led Su Yun forward, down the wooden path, and came to a huge green leaf. At the moment, there were 20 beautiful young women in green clothes on the green leaf. The women stood tall and graceful, all with their heads down. When they came, the crisp and bright voices shouted, "meet the Lord." The crisp voice was pleasing to the eye. However, Su yunche was completely shocked when these people called the woman''s name. "Domain master" He stared at the woman in front of him and asked in amazement, "are you the Lord of the Wanhua world?" The woman nodded gently: "didn''t you ask me before?" "You just said you were the master here..." "I mean the Wanhua world." "... I thought you were talking about that room." "That counts, because it''s my practice place." "What?" Su Yun was stunned that such a simple room was the place for the cultivation of the Lord of the world? Doesn''t even have a Dharma array? Although this woman can increase her accomplishments without deliberate cultivation, it''s too simple. The world leader seemed to see Su Yun''s mind and said, "don''t look at me from the eyes of ordinary people. Although I''m the Lord of the world, it''s just an identity. Aside from this identity, I''m no different from the people in Wanhua world. No matter where you live or where you practice, you don''t need to decorate it deliberately, do you? " Su Yun heard the speech and nodded. Then, accompanied by the twenty beautiful maidens, they went straight to the king''s palace in the middle of the boundary tree. The world palace is different from other buildings. Most of the buildings here can still see man-made signs, but the world palace is different. It is a huge natural gourd. The gourd mouth is the entrance, and there is heaven and earth inside the gourd. A long ladder extends from the gourd mouth to the inside, with more than 1000 sets. At the waist of the gourd, there is a huge colorful leaf, The head on the leaf is wriggling, and everyone has sat down. Two long wooden horizontal tables extend from the head of the leaf to the tail of the leaf. The wooden table is full of melons, fruits and vegetables, good wine and delicacies, except for no fishy meat. When Su Yun and the world Lord stepped down the steps, people on both sides of the wooden table stood up and shouted in unison: "meet the world Lord!" The voice continued, and hundreds of people shouted together, which was very loud. Su Yun was surprised when he heard the sound. He looked at the people here quietly and found that most people were difficult to smell and their strength was unpredictable. "It seems that this should be the core of the Wanhua world. Su Yun, you should take good care of it and have a good relationship with the people here. You can be guaranteed wherever you go in the future." Just then, a slight sound sounded in Su Yun''s ear. It was Ling Qingyu. Su Yun was slightly stunned: "sunny rain? It''s you? Are you all right? " "I''m fine. When you were taken over by the world leader for treatment, I returned to the sword box to heal. " "If you''re okay." Su Yun sighed with relief and said with a smile. "You still care about me. You''ve been hurt like that. This time, you''re lucky to meet the leader of the Wanhua world. If ordinary people can save your life, it''s hard to protect your accomplishments. Don''t be so impulsive next time." Ling Qingyu said unhappily. "Don''t worry. There won''t be another time. This time it''s all because I''m anxious to see my parents." Su Yun smiled. But then again, I''m afraid the cultivation of those demons is also in the realm of lingxuantian''s fourth grade to fifth grade. Otherwise, how could they fight so hard with seven demon bone giants? Su Yun''s mind. "Su Yun, why don''t you invite your miss Qiling out to enjoy the banquet?" At this time, a soft voice came from the side. Su Yun turned his head and saw that the water eyes of the world Lord were looking at himself. However, without waiting for Su Yun to speak, the sound of Ling Qingyu floated out of the sword box. "Thank you for your kindness. Sunny rain has a little understanding. I can''t accompany the Lord. Please forgive me." With that, the sword box lost the smell of Ling Qingyu. Su Yun saw this and smiled bitterly. The Lord of the world was not angry. He nodded at the maid beside him, and then walked towards his seat. Su Yun was taken by the maid to the first row on the right side of the banquet and sat down. Everybody sit down. No one dared to move the chopsticks first, but the graceful women who looked up at the seats above. Su Yun lifted his hood and looked at the visionary. His eyes fell on the fruits and vegetables on the wooden table. He found that these foods were not simple, and there was an unspeakable spirit on the surface. There are outstanding people in the Wanhua world. They are peeped by the true demon world. They are extremely rich in resources. I''m afraid they are also special for entertainment. Su Yun thought. At this time, but listen to a clear drink on the seat. "Pour the wine." Everyone immediately picked up the wine pot in front of him and filled his wooden cup. The maid without clothes did it for himself. Su Yun saw it and immediately filled it. Then he looked at the charming world Lord above, raised the wine cup in his hand and shouted, "this cup, to my mother, may the vitality of the world never die." "To my mother, may the vitality of the world never die!" The crowd shouted and drank the wine. Su Yun quickly poured the faint green liquid in the cup into his mouth. The wine went down, but he didn''t feel the aftertaste. Compared with the last boundary tree sap, this is even worse than the ditch water in the smelly ditch. However, this juice into the abdomen, so that the body is fresh and people''s spirit is doubled, which is also quite effective. The world leader shouted at will, and the people began to eat and drink by themselves. The scene immediately became lively. There was no more cumbersome etiquette. No one is going to respect the Lord of the world, and no one is going to please. Everyone is happy and the atmosphere is just right. Seeing this scene, Su Yun couldn''t help but be moved. Although I first met this woman, she may be a good leader. "Su Yun, let''s have a drink together. This wine is my toast to you for all living beings in the Wanhua world." At this time, the world leader came, catkin lifted the wooden cup and whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 568 Seeing this, Su Yun quickly got up and raised a glass in return. After the two drank and put down their glasses, Su Yun couldn''t wait to speak. ¡° Why did the Lord hold this banquet today? " ¡° Why? Just for you. " Said the Lord. ¡° It doesn''t have to take so much trouble. " Su Yun smiled bitterly: "I appreciate the kindness of the Lord and the adults, but I may leave here soon." ¡° I know. " The Lord nodded and said, "I heard from Mu GUI and Mu Ying that you came here to find your parents, didn''t you?" ¡° Yes, my father and mother are now located in Linglong mountain. As the leader of the world, Linglong mountain should also belong to your jurisdiction. Linglong mountain is not small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find my father and mother in the next half of the time. If the leader is convenient, can you help me? I will repay the leader after I get together with my parents. " Su Yun said hurriedly. In fact, he always followed the woman here instead of leaving immediately after his injury. He also hoped that the woman could help himself. ¡° Your parents are in Linglong mountain? " Ask the Lord. ¡° Yes, I got the news a few months ago that they are still in Linglong mountain. I don''t think they will go anywhere in such a short time. " Su Yun said that although he said so, he was still worried. He had to find a time to "ask the heavenly bell" again. Its internal energy was restored and could support the next performance. The world leader heard the sound and was surprised to be silent. She frowned slightly, lowered her head and thought for a moment and said, "Su Yun, I''ll send someone to accompany you to Linglong mountain, but I''m afraid it''s up to you to find your parents." Su Yun was surprised when he heard this: "why did the world Lord say this?" ¡° You don''t know. Linglong mountain is different from other places in Wanhua world. It can be said that it is the most complex and wonderful place in Wanhua world, and our most special center. Because there are more than 50 zongmen entrenched in Linglong mountain, which is not only a paradise for practitioners in the Wanhua world, but also a place where practitioners from other circles gather. Good and bad people are mixed, which is not under my control, so I can''t help you. You have to do it yourself to find your parents. " ¡° That''s right. " Su Yun was disappointed. He thought it would be very easy to find his parents with the power of the Lord of the world. ¡° But you don''t have to be too disappointed. Although Linglong mountain is not under my jurisdiction, the people there still have to abide by the rules I set. If anyone goes too far, I still have the right to punish them. In addition, all sects in Linglong mountain pay tribute to me every year. I give you a divine leaf. No matter which sect leader must meet you. " With that, the Lord lifted his snow white catkin and waved it gently into the air. A glow flew out of his palm, passed through the gourd mouth above and flew out of the exit. After a moment, the golden light fell down like raindrops. All those who drank looked up and watched the scene like a miracle. After a moment, the light disappeared and a golden leaf fell gently, Ease into the catkin. The Lord stretched the divine leaf into Su Yun''s face. Su Yun looked at the divine leaf and felt the mysterious smell from the leaves. He was filled with emotion. He took it and put it away. ¡° Thank you, Lord. " Su Yun holds boxing. ¡° It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t talk too much. Drink a bar. " The Lord smiled gently and saluted Su Yun, then turned around and walked towards the seat. During the dinner, some people came to talk with Su Yun. All of these people have high accomplishments and terrible strength, but now they dare not show any arrogant attitude towards Su Yun. They are commensurate with adults, which makes Su Yun flattered. After three rounds of wine, the banquet gradually dispersed. Su Yun got up to say goodbye. The world leader didn''t bother. He immediately arranged four bodyguards to accompany him, but they were all rejected by Su Yun. With the divine leaf, the Linglong mountain must be unimpeded this time. Although these bodyguards are strong, they can''t compare with him, so it''s like a burden to take them on the road. Su Yun went out of the boundary tree and immediately offered a flying sword. He rushed in the direction of Linglong mountain. He stepped on the flying sword and turned into a rainbow. He was used to the sky. This speed is beyond people''s reach. The world Lord and a group of Wanhua world powers stood on the branches outside the world tree, looking at Su Yun''s departure direction, and kept silent. Several Da Neng, dressed in green and looking like middle-aged, whispered to each other. One of them came over and hugged his fist and said respectfully. ¡° Lord, I heard that you gave this man all the reserves of holy water. Why... According to common sense, a drop of holy water is enough to save his life. So many reserves... Once exhausted, what should we take to save us in the Wanhua world when we deal with the people in the true demon world in the future? " ¡° Think I''m worn out? " The Lord of the world did not look at him, but his eyes were still looking at the distance, and his pink lips opened gently. ¡° My subordinates don''t dare. They just think... It''s not worth it. " ¡° There''s nothing worth it or not. This person has just solved a huge crisis in Wanhua world. If it weren''t for him, what''s the use of these holy waters? What''s more... We may have to rely on him in the future. " When they heard the speech, they were all covered with fog. The man hesitated for a while and asked, "why do you say that?" ¡° Jieshu gave instructions, which were vague. He only pointed out that this person would participate in the future crisis, but what role he would play in this crisis. I don''t know. I hope he helped us, but anyway, he is a benefactor of Wanhua world. Wanhua people must know how to be grateful, okay? " The world Lord said that, turned around, walked lightly, and walked towards his cultivation place, leaving only a group of confused and puzzled powers. ....... ....... In the vast sky, the majestic palace fell on the clouds, like an immortal cave, sacred and noble. From time to time, there are figures close to those palaces, either in or out. A group of people walked out of the palace. When they saw these people, they all saluted respectfully. ¡° Nephew, you''ve been in the heavenly palace for a while, but these days always let you practice and shut up. I forgot to show you the scenery of the palace that day. I''ll take this opportunity to show you around today. " Wang Tianyang led a group of sect leaders of Tianwang palace to the Linxi mountain road beside him. ¡° The heavenly king''s palace is magnificent and vast. My nephew is afraid that his eyes will see flowers. " Lin Xishan smiled. Wang Tianyang smiled irrefutably and then said, "nephew, are you sure you want to leave the Jiwu world and return to tianwu mainland?" ¡° Um. " Lin Xishan nodded: "I learned a lot in the heavenly king palace and opened my eyes, but this is not my place. The divine sword sect can''t be ownerless all day. I still want to return to tianwu mainland and Abbot sect." ¡° It is always said that people go high and water flows low. The cultivation conditions of the Jiwu world, Xuanji skills, skills, pill materials and so on, which is not a bit higher than tianwu mainland? What can you do in that low plane? It''s better to take your sect to settle in the heavenly king''s palace. Your talent is excellent. Over time, you will be able to become a powerful and virtuous person. If you continue to stay in that low position, it will ruin your life. " Wang Tianyang said painstakingly. Lin Xishan opened his mouth and was about to say something when the elder Tang Tian on the side coughed slightly. Lin Xishan turned his head slightly. But Tang Tian said: "the leader never forgets his hometown. His spirit is admirable, but what the king''s palace Master said is definitely for the good of the divine sword sect. In fact, the leader, at present, the scale and development of our divine sword sect in tianwu mainland has been difficult to improve. This time, the leader learned a lot from the heavenly king''s palace, but even if he goes back, he will only surpass the original tianweimen, Become the first sect in tianwu mainland, but then? When the divine sword sect reaches its peak, it will be difficult to make a breakthrough, because all the conditions in your tianwu continent are limiting the development of the divine sword sect. Therefore, if you want to make the divine sword sect stronger and more prosperous, it is the best choice to enter the world of Jiwu. At present, with the help of the king''s palace master, it is very easy for our divine sword sect to settle in the world of Jiwu, So, Tang Tian, please think twice. " Lin Xishan frowned at this. Returning to tianwu mainland is really his own intention. He didn''t discuss with these people. At present, he said frankly, but he didn''t care about the feelings of the disciples. He glanced at the leaders and elites of the divine sword sect, but was stunned to find that almost everyone''s eyes showed desire and expectation. It seems that... Everyone likes it when they come to the Jiwu world. Lin Xishan understood when he was in his heart. Also, there is plenty of energy here. What should be precious in tianwu mainland is worthless here. It''s several times faster than tianwu mainland to practice here. Do they want to leave? Thinking of this, he felt helpless ¡° Uncle Wang, let me think about it. " Lin Xishan sighed and finally said. ¡° I can row for you if you like. " Wang Tianyang said with a smile. ¡° Again, again. " Lin Xishan was no longer willing to discuss this issue, so he continued to look at the scenery. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly asked Tang Tian nearby and said, "is there any news from the Dragon elder?" ¡° The Dragon elder disappeared after the collapse of Jue Ming valley. I have sent 100 disciples to look for her whereabouts everywhere. Someone claims to have seen the Dragon elder at the black fish auction house. " ¡° Have you sent someone to inquire? " ¡° Yes, but the Dragon elder is gone, and they don''t know where the elder has gone. " ¡° Where''s Bai Yan fan? Where is Bai Yan fan? " ¡° I don''t know where I''m going. " Lin Xishan frowned. ¡° But two disciples Er, although your Divine sword sect can''t compare with the heavenly king''s palace, there are many people. Why do you worry about her all day? " Wang Tianyang shook his head. As soon as Lin Xishan heard this, he stopped talking, but the sadness between his eyebrows was always hard to dissipate... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 569 "Is this Linglong mountain?" Su Yun, standing in the sky with a flying sword, looked into the distance and whispered.In the distant clouds, there is a huge mountain peak. It is very large and high. Some places have jagged rocks and some places are extremely flat. It seems to be looming in the clouds, giving people a very mysterious feeling. Su Yun didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t wait to rush forward with his flying sword. The speed was the fastest. "Stop!!" Just as he was flying fast and approaching this misty and mysterious fairy mountain, a voice suddenly sounded from below. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked down along the voice, but saw two figures rushing up. These are two men in purple sword clothes. They wear long swords and jade crowns. They are born well, and the same sign is hung around their waist. From this dress, they may belong to the same sect or force. Just looking at the two standing in front of Su Yun, they looked at Su Yun and asked, "Your Excellency, is this your first time to Linglong mountain?" "Yes." Su Yun immediately hugged boxing. "Don''t you know that flying is forbidden in Linglong mountain? Please also walk on foot. In addition, please read the Linglong mountain rules and abide by the customs and styles here. Don''t go beyond them, otherwise it will bring unnecessary trouble to both sides. " One of them said seriously. "I see. But what are the rules of Linglong mountain? Please give me your advice. " Su Yun said. "We are very busy, but we don''t have time to explain to you." Cried another. "I have a manual copy of Linglong mountain rules. I''ll sell you 50000 yuan." The man said, took out a black book from his arms and handed it to Su Yun. "Fifty thousand yuan?" Su Yun stared: "what''s the difference between you and robbing?" "This monk, you are wrong." The spiritual practitioner said, then pulled Su Yun down directly, and the three fell on the mountain road at the bottom. "Look." The man pointed to a huge stone tablet beside the mountain road and said. Su Yun looked, but saw more than a dozen big characters carved on the stone tablet. "Linglong mountain: those who are not familiar with the mountain rules are not allowed to step in." Su Yun was stunned: "who set up this?" When the man heard Su Yun''s question, he was immediately annoyed and shouted, "don''t care who set up it. Either spend 50000 yuan to buy the book, or leave. You can''t enter Linglong mountain." "Oh?" Su Yun turned his eyes and said, "can''t you two get it?" "You... What are you talking about? How can we have that power? " One person hurried, and his voice was a little flustered. Su Yun saw this and understood it for a few minutes. The rules of Linglong mountain must be obeyed by those who come. But the rules are dead. If people obey them, they must at least tell them what the rules are? But these two people not only do not say, but use their power to seek benefits, which is not authentic. I''m afraid what should stand here is the mountain rules of Linglong mountain, not such a stone tablet similar to a notice. It''s mostly a good thing done by these two people. If it''s normal, the 50000 yuan will come out. After all, it''s not a lot. It''s important to see his parents, but now he doesn''t have 50000 yuan. Although the battle of Jue Ming Valley made him rich overnight, he didn''t withdraw the money from blackfish. It''s naturally very difficult to pay the money now. "Can you give me a discount?" Su Yun thought for a moment and asked. "I can''t give you this book without a penny." "No discussion?" "No discussion." The man was very firm. Su Yun was silent. "What? Do you have no money? If you have no money, go back quickly and don''t waste our time. " The man snorted. Su Yun listened, thought for a while, and asked, "what would happen if I broke through the Linglong mountain?" As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other and suddenly laughed. "Break into Linglong mountain? Ha ha, ha ha, your head is not bad, is it? Ha ha... " "You have the ability to break through. You don''t know the rules and want to enter Linglong mountain? Hahaha, you know, once you do this, you will offend all the spiritual practitioners entrenched in Linglong mountain. If you have such great ability, I will let you in at any time, hahaha... " The two exaggerated laughter, the voice was very harsh, and the listener was very angry. "In that case, call the people above you." Su Yun''s voice became calm. "Do you want to see the people above us?" The man snorted and laughed with great disdain. But the next second, Su Yun moved. He raised a fist and hit the man in the face at a speed hard to find with the naked eye. Bang. A dull noise sprang up. The man flew backwards for tens of meters and fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth and nose were covered with blood. He got up in amazement and looked at Su Yun in shock. "How dare you." The other man jumped into a rage, pulled out his sword and stabbed Su Yun: "dare to be wild here, I won''t teach you!! Eat the sword! " A sword came, and several torrents of sword Qi burst out from the sword body. The momentum was very powerful. But the next second, the man suffered a heavy blow on his wrist, the mysterious Qi in his body was loosened, the strength collapsed, the swords in his hands fell down, and the attack was dissolved in an instant. At first glance, Su Yun''s hand hit his wrist. What a fast speed. At present, Su Yun''s cultivation is up to the realm of lingxuan heaven, and his strength increases sharply after swallowing the juice of the boundary tree. Can these two lingxuan zunjiupin people compete? They were defeated in an instant. Now they knew that this person was strong, but how could their self-esteem make them bow to Su Yun so easily? "Wait, damn guy. When our chief coach comes, he will make you look good." They dared not fight hard anymore. They got up and hurried up the mountain. "I''m waiting for you." Su Yun shouted. They cursed all the way, ran and shouted, and soon disappeared in the mountain. I don''t know how long later, a line of spiritual practitioners dressed in purple clothes and wearing long swords rushed here. Although flying is prohibited in Linglong mountain, they fly close to the ground and their speed is not slow. The group rushed to see Su Yun and surrounded him in an instant. "Who made trouble!!" A middle-aged man with a moustache shouted. "This is the man, coach. This guy claimed that he didn''t know the mountain rules of Linglong mountain and wouldn''t listen to us explain the mountain rules. He just wanted to break into Linglong mountain. We didn''t allow it, so they hurt us." The spiritual practitioner with a blooming nose and a bloody face screamed. "Is that so?" As soon as the head coach heard this, his face became angry, and a pair of dignified eyes stared at Su Yun: "who are you? How brave! Don''t you know where this is? " "Yes, if you don''t know, how can you come here?" Su Yun said lightly, "but these two people seem to be wrong, don''t they? When will I not listen to you explain the mountain rules? But you insist that I spend 50000 yuan to buy the mountain rules manual in your hand. If I refuse, you won''t allow me to enter. Hehe, is this a ticket? There are many sects in Linglong mountain. What sect are you? Openly put away the tickets? I don''t know if other sects do this? Should I ask them? " As soon as he said this, the head coach looked a little ugly. However, he was not angry, let alone surprised. It seems that he should also know about the charge for tickets. Maybe he participated in a share. "Don''t tell me this is useless. Those who don''t know Linglong mountain rules are not allowed to enter the mountain. This is the default rule of all Linglong mountain sect doors. If you don''t know, get out quickly and don''t make trouble here, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!!" The mustache man shouted. Su Yun didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people. He took the divine leaf given by the Lord from the storage ring and showed it to the people. He said quietly, "this is the divine leaf given to me by the Lord. My name is Su Yun. I have something important to do this time. Anyone who obstructs me will be unable to get along with the Lord of the world!!" The crowd was startled at the sound. Lord Wanhua? God leaf? The eight character hu man carefully looked at the magical golden leaf in Su Yun''s hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "are you the person sent by the Lord?" "In theory." "Then why are you here?" "It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, I''ll return to the boundary tree immediately and report it to the boundary Lord." Su Yun said seriously. He doesn''t want to waste time with these people anymore. What he should do at present is to find his parents. Seeing that Su Yun looked serious and didn''t seem to be cheating, the middle-aged man hesitated. "What broken leaf do you take and say you are the Lord of the world? Who would believe that? I can easily make a handful of gold leaves. Then am I not also the leader of the world? Don''t laugh off your big teeth, smelly boy. You obviously want to go into the mountain, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " At this time, the nearby spiritual practitioner with nosebleed shouted. "Yes, don''t deceive us." "Don''t do this. Even if you really know the mountain rules today, we can''t let you in. You hurt the people of our sect and have offended our sect. If you let you in, how will our lotus star sword sect stand in the future?" Other spiritual practitioners shouted at the instigation of the spiritual practitioner with bloody nose. Eight character Hu Nan heard the sound, and his swaying heart also made a decision. He said in a deep voice, "that''s right. How can our lotus star sword sect tolerate others to trample on it at will? I don''t know if your golden leaf is true, but the person who hurt me first, so I won''t let you into the mountain anyway. You can either roll or fight with us! " The eight character Hu Nan also has confidence. Anyway, he does it from the standpoint of the sect. Even if something happens, the sect will protect him. What is he afraid of? However, he didn''t want to say that in his heart, but his subordinates all around had this intention. If he disobeyed it, he was afraid that his subordinates would be cold¡° All right. " Su Yun looked cold: "in that case, don''t talk nonsense." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 570 to be sonorous. The clear and powerful sound of the sword rang through the mountain. Seeing Su Yun''s resolute attitude, everyone was angry. This is clearly contempt for everyone. ¡° How brave! It seems that you are going to fight against our Lianxing sword sect. In that case, come on. If I can''t wait, my sword sect will lose face. " Wow, Lala A large sound of drawing swords sounded, and bursts of sharp swords twinkled in people''s eyes, which was difficult for the stabbing people to open. The arrows and crossbows of both sides were drawn. ¡° Coach Gu, what happened? Why are you gathered here? " Just as the atmosphere was tense, a voice suddenly floated from a distance. The crowd looked at the sound and saw a middle-aged man in a broad blue robe flying quickly in the air. The man was carrying a huge heavy sword behind him. He was strong and broad, middle-aged and kind-hearted. When they saw this man, they were all stunned. Then people of the lotus star sword sect headed by the eight character Hu Nan bent over and hugged their fists, respectfully shouted: "I''ll see the Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty." ¡° I''ll see you, Dharma protector! " The voice is constant. Qinghu Dharma? Su Yun frowned. It seems that the visitor should be a high-level presence in the Lian Xingjian sect. He turned his head and looked at people, trying to analyze the mysterious Qi on him and judge the other party''s level, but unfortunately, the subtlety of the other party''s mysterious Qi was amazing, and he couldn''t know his level at all. When he came to this extreme martial world, all the people he saw were people with means to the sky. If he did not rely on powerful magic weapons and Qi, Su Yun would not live safely until now. ¡° Get up. " The man quickly fell to the ground, fell in front of the coach and said with a smile. ¡° Thank you for protecting the law. " The crowd gathered together. The Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty nodded at Su Yun, then turned around and asked the eight character Hu Nan, "coach Gu, aren''t you guarding the sword altar? How did you get here? Is there any task assigned to you by the leader? " ¡° This... " The eight character Beard Man, who called coach Gu, looked puzzled. He hesitated, but he didn''t speak. On the contrary, the spiritual practitioner with nosebleed nearby shouted. ¡° The Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty is not that the sect leader has a task to appoint coach Gu, but someone came here to make trouble and insult our Lianxing sword sect. Coach Gu rushed here after hearing the news. Look at the Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty, he not only insulted our Lianxing sword sect as a third rate sword sect, but also hurt us!! Qing Dharma protector, you have to decide for us. " The disciple burst into tears and was extremely wronged. ¡° Yes, Qing Dharma protector, please make decisions for us and safeguard the reputation of Lianxing sword sect. " ¡° Please protect the Dharma. " The others drank together and croaked loudly. Su Yun was stunned for a while. His anger soared and ran high. These people are just lying with their eyes open. When did they insult the lotus star sword sect? I didn''t know there was such a sword Sect on Linglong mountain? How can you insult a sect that has nothing to do with yourself? The Qing Dharma protector heard the sound, looked at coach Gu, looked serious and asked, "coach Gu, is that so?" ¡° This... "Coach Gu hesitated for a moment and nodded:" yes... Yes. " The Dharma protector of Qing Dynasty was silent for a long time before turning around and looking at Su Yun. He didn''t get angry immediately. He cut Su Yun directly. Instead, he hugged Su Yun first. ¡° I''m the right Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect at xiaqingwen road. I don''t know your name? " He said it very seriously and the etiquette was in place. Seeing this, Su Yun also returned with courtesy and said, "I''m Su Yun, from the extreme martial world." ¡° It was Lord Su Yun. " Qingwen Lu nodded, then asked solemnly, "I believe what our disciples said has been heard by adults. Dare you ask adults, is what they said true?" Su Yun sneered and said, "can what a group of shameless crafty people said be true?" ¡° What did you say? " ¡° You are a shameless cunning person! " ¡° You''re insulting our lotus star sword sect again! It''s unforgivable! " Gu Jiaotou and others were extremely angry. However, Qingwen Lu raised his hand and motioned them not to speak more. He only saw that Wenlu looked at Su Yun seriously and asked, "what''s the matter of Linglong mountain down the pavilion." ¡° My father and mother are in the mountain. I came here just to find my father and mother. However, I met a group of good disciples of your Lianxing sword sect when I was about to enter the mountain. Ah, take advantage of the mountain rules and force me to collect tolls. I can''t enter the mountain without paying tolls. Why? Is this Linglong mountain from your lotus star sword sect? " Su Yun hum smiled. Hearing this, Qingwen Lu frowned: "what does that mean?" ¡° what do you mean? It''s the one who asks you. " Su Yun hummed. As soon as coach Gu and others listened, they suddenly broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about?" ¡° Nonsense?? Yes? Is it my nonsense to use the mountain rules to collect a toll of 50000 yuan? " Su Yun shouted, saying all the things that had happened before. He was not as shameless as these people. He added fuel and vinegar and made something out of nothing. As soon as Qingwen Lu heard it, his serious face began to become dignified, and as Su Yun finished all his words, his pretty face was extremely dignified ¡° Coach Gu, is what he said true? " ¡° Qing Dharma protector, do you believe his words or ours? " Professor Gu asked hurriedly. ¡° This... " Qingwen road is in trouble. If you really want to help, as the Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect, he naturally wants to protect the people in the sect, but he is not stupid. Looking at Su Yun, it should be his first time to Linglong mountain and come here alone. How can he insult Lianxing sword sect for no reason? I''m afraid it''s mostly because the sect members are arrogant and arrogant, which has provoked others. However, at present, neither side has any evidence to convince him, and he doesn''t know who to trust. But at this time, Qingwen suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the corner of Lu''s eye. He hurried forward a few steps, came to Su Yun, bent his head, looked at Su Yun''s hand, and his face was full of surprise. ¡° Lord Su Yun, you... What is this? " Qingwen Lu asked anxiously. ¡° God leaf. " Su Yun raised his hand, shook the golden leaf in front of Qingwen road and said softly, "it''s a gift from the Lord of the world. Unfortunately, these people don''t know the divine leaf, and I have nothing to do. If I can''t go to Linglong mountain today, I can only go back to the tree of the world and tell the Lord about it. Before I enter the mountain, I was blocked by Lianxing sword sect. I''m unlucky for Su Yun..." Hearing this, Qingwen Lu''s face turned white. He stared at the leaves in Su Yun''s hands for a moment, then hurried back a few steps, clasped his hands, bowed respectfully to Su Yun for three times, and shouted: "Lord Su Yun, don''t be angry. The disciples in the sect have a short vision and don''t know this sacred thing. Please forgive me, Lord Su Yun. It''s all the fault of our Lianxing sword sect, Please forgive me for waiting. I''ll take you into the mountain immediately and take you into the mountain immediately! " Qingwen Lu was pious and frightened, as if he had seen something terrible. Su Yun was confused when he saw his reaction. What''s going on? And those disciples of Lianxing sword sect were even more confused. How can Qing Dharma protector seem to see his ancestors? Need this? ¡° Qing Dharma protector, what''s the matter with you?? This guy is challenging our lotus star sword sect. Why... "Coach Gu didn''t understand. However, Qingwen Lu snorted coldly and said angrily, "you don''t know how to live or die. You can harm our lotus star sword sect this time. This thing is a tree god leaf in the world. There are only five pieces in total. It is a treasure of the world Lord. It is very magical and usually won''t be given to others. This adult must have a close relationship with the world Lord. Since he is a close person to the world Lord, how can we ignore it? If you are angry with Lianxing sword sect today, you will all be sinners of Lianxing sword sect!! Don''t kneel down quickly and kowtow to the Lord to admit your mistake. Once he tells the Lord of the world, we will all destroy our spirits and become the fertilizer of the world tree!! " ¡° Ah? " When Gu Jiaotou and others heard the sound, they were all trembling and confused. ¡° What are you doing? " Qingwen road drank a lot. The bodies of the people trembled and fell on their knees one by one. ¡° My lord... Please... Please forgive me... I wait... I have eyes that don''t know Taishan, please rest... Calm down... "Coach Gu said with a trembling mouth. Although many people didn''t respond at the moment, they saw and smelled the road like this. Everyone understood that they were afraid of provoking their existence. Su Yun looked at the situation and didn''t react for a long time. It seems that the world leader is still very influential in the Wanhua world. The people of the lotus star sword sect are so afraid of her. It''s good. With this leaf, I''m afraid it''s much easier in Linglong mountain. Su Yun thought. Looking at the man in front of his eyes, he touched his chin, turned his eyes and said, "do you want me to forgive you? Hum, is it so simple? You don''t even know the God leaf of the Lord. Can you ignore the Lord standing in front of you? " ¡° How dare, how dare... "Qingwen road was busy. Gu Jiaotou and others are even more attached to the voice, and they dare not lift their heads. ¡° You dare not. " Su Yunshen said, "originally, I planned to go back to the boundary tree immediately to explain this to the boundary Lord, but since the Qing Dharma protector came, I won''t go back for the time being for his face." ¡° Thank you, my Lord! " Qingwen Luxi road. ¡° However, it is impossible to understand this matter in this way! " Su Yun hurriedly added. Qingwen Lu''s happy face froze immediately. He made a half ring and hurriedly asked, "that adult... How can I understand this?" ¡° It''s simple. " Su Yun put away the divine leaf and said lightly, "I want you Lianxing sword sect to send out all disciples immediately to find two people for me! These two people are in Linglong mountain. " ¡° But the parents of adults? " ¡° Good. " ¡° What''s your father''s name? " ¡° Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue, go and find it immediately. If you have any news, let me know immediately. Do you understand? " Su Yun shouted. ¡° I''ll tell you to go down at once. " Qingwen road is busy. . £¨ Sorry, I overslept. I forgot to pass this chapter. Now I''ll fill it up. Please forgive me for the trouble ~ ~) r1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 571 If you don''t enter Linglong mountain, you will never know how big the mountain is and how spiritual it is. Outside the mountain, Su Yun saw everything like flowers in the fog. He only looked at it. When he really entered the Linglong mountain, Su Yun realized that what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg. Linglong mountain can''t fly. Led by Qingwen Road, Su Yun walked along the gentle and rugged path for a long time. In fact, the so-called moving forward is just flying close to the ground. It''s OK to be three inches from the ground. The speed is not slow. I don''t know how many roads to go in half a day at Su Yun''s speed. However, it hasn''t reached the Lianxing sword sect yet. ¡° There are more than 50 sects in the whole Linglong mountain. There are countless scattered practitioners. Most of the people gathered here are spiritual practitioners in the Wanhua world, and there are many people living in the outside world, so there is a mixture of good and bad people here. Sir, I have used my token to convey a message to the leader. The leader has issued a teaching order to let everyone in our sect help you find your father''s church, Sir, you can return to Lianxing sword sect with Wen Lu temporarily. You can get the news as soon as possible. " On the way, Qingwen Lu said respectfully to Su Yun. ¡° Um. " Su Yun nodded and agreed with Qingwen Lu''s method. Compared with Lianxing sword sect, his personal strength is insignificant. Now there is a whole sect looking for him. What else does he worry about? Less than an hour later, they came to a mountain peak, and Qingwen Road, the leader, slowed down. ¡° Sir, we have arrived. " Qingwen Lu said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he looked forward, but saw a ladder of about hundreds of steps in the distance. At the end of the ladder, there were huge buildings smeared with purple lines. The pavilions, tiles, palaces and houses all fell at the end of the ladder, and in the front was a huge house sign with three huge words. Lotus star sword. At the moment, there was a large group of people standing in front of the stairs, about forty or fifty. The leader was an old man with chicken skin and hair and a peaceful look. When the old man saw Qingwen Lu and others, he immediately came forward. Qingwen Lu and others hurriedly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. ¡° See the leader! " ¡° See the leader! " People shouted. ¡° Get up. " The old man said with a smile. ¡° Thank you, master. " Qingwen Lu gets up. The old man looked at Su Yun, looked up and down, nodded and said with a smile, "is this the adult holding the LORD God ye?" ¡° Report back to the leader. It''s this one. " Qingwen Lu said. Su Yun came forward, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the leader under Su Yun." ¡° Don''t be polite, Lord Su Yun. " The leader of Lianxing sect said with a smile, "you are the guest of our Lianxing sword sect with God leaf in your hand. Please come inside quickly. I have set up a banquet to entertain you." With that, a group of senior leaders of lianxingjian sect warmly greeted Su Yun to go in. Su Yun will not be polite if there is a banquet. This banquet in the Jiwu world is not only to let visitors taste delicious food and enjoy delicious food, but also to use some magical food to increase the cultivation of visitors. For example, Su Yun calculated that the last banquet in Jieshu fully increased the cultivation of normal people for three years. Although this Lianxing sword sect is not better than Jieshu, But it''s not bad. Now Su Yun doesn''t need to find it himself. It''s the best thing to have a banquet here. Sure enough, Su Yun was taken to a spacious and tidy hall without water but with lotus flowers. The hall was full of good wine and food, and some people danced with swords. Su Yun ate the banquet for half an hour and suddenly felt that his cultivation began to increase again. The benefits were exciting. However, this benefit is only second. With the joint efforts of the Lianxing sword sect, the news about Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue soon came. Su Yun almost dropped the wine glass in his hand. He quickly stood up and asked the informant, "what are you talking about? Have you heard from Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? " ¡° Yes, I did find out about them, but... I don''t know who Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are you looking for, Lord Su Yun... " The woman standing in the center of the hall, with a long sword on her back and a little yellow skin, said with a fist. ¡° Who? " Su Yun was slightly stunned: "what? How many more? " ¡° At present, there are three men named Su Shentian and sixteen women named Shen Xuexue in Linglong mountain. " The woman said. ¡°.....¡± Su Yun was speechless at once, but soon he asked: "do you know if Su Shentian was with Shen Xuexue?" ¡° Sorry, Lord Su Yun, these people are scattered and not together. " ¡° What? " Su Yun was surprised again. ¡° These are just the results of my preliminary investigation. Linglong mountain is huge, so it is difficult to cover it quickly by manpower alone, and we can''t get reliable information in some places, such as zongmen. Therefore, please don''t be surprised... " The woman hugged her fist and apologized. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly said, "you have tried your best. Su Yun is very grateful. How can you be surprised? I should thank you. " ¡° No, No. " The woman hurried. Soon, the woman retired, but Su Yun was not interested at the moment. She continued to eat the banquet. She stood up and greeted the leader of Lianxing sword: "leader, I feel unwell in the lower body. I''m afraid I can''t continue to drink with you. Please allow me to retire and have a rest." ¡° Oh, really? " The leader of Lianxing sword looked at Su Yun, then nodded, smiled and said, "it''s a long way from Jieshu to Linglong mountain. Lord Su Yun is running all the way. He really needs to rest. It''s my negligence. Come on, arrange a superior room for adults to rest." ¡° Yes, Lord. " Immediately someone returned to drink, and then quickly walked to Su Yun and led him out of the table. Lian Xing Jian faction is not what a great sword school is, but there are tens of thousands of disciples inside. The school is long with sword. It is said that the sword faction has a peerless sword, called lotus star sword, which is a sword that the founder left behind. It is called a divine object. Only when the simultaneous interpreting of lotus star sword method is practiced to the top level can we control this sword. So far, the leader of lotus star sword school has been able to control the sword. Only two people can master this sword. The first is the founder of the creation sect, and the second is the leader of the third generation Lianxing sword sect. It is said that after the creation of the sect, when the third generation leader took charge of the Lianxing sword sect, the sword sect developed very rapidly and enjoyed a high reputation in the Wanhua world. When the third generation leader obtained the Lianxing sword, his strength soared. He defeated most of the experts in the Wanhua world with the help of the Lianxing sword, He thoroughly broke his reputation and went to the Jiwu world to open up new areas and expand the scope of the sect. At that time, he was a famous player and could be called a great power in the world. The Lianxing sword sect also reached its peak, and the number of people increased to one million! Although millions of sects are not uncommon, and Tianwei gate in tianwu mainland is similar to it, one thing to know is that these millions of sects exist in the extreme martial world, and the strength of their internal disciples is all over the world, which is by no means comparable to the one constructed by Tianwei gate. However, a big tree catches the wind. The original leader of lianxingjian sect acted bravely and recklessly for the development of the sect. In order to develop the sect and obtain resources, he usually took the way of extortion, so he provoked many strong enemies. Finally, after three hundred years of prosperity of the lotus star sword sect, the leader of the great success of the lotus star sword technique was plotted, his body was destroyed and his soul was terrified. The lotus star sword sect suffered a devastating attack jointly launched by enemies from all sides. This offensive against Lianxing sword sect took place in Jiwu world and Jiwu Shengyuan. It is very famous in history. It is said that millions of spiritual practitioners died in this battle. The tragic situation makes me tremble. The reason why Lianxing sword sect can develop to such a majestic scale is inseparable from Lianxing sword and its sword technique. In order to win these two gods, more and more powerful spiritual practitioners have participated. Lianxing sword sect was defeated miserably. In order to preserve the last incense, Lianxing sword sect hid in Linglong mountain of Wanhua world and attached to the Lord of Wanhua world, which was not destroyed. However, Lianxing sword was damaged, and Lianxing sword technique seems to be only a remnant. I''m afraid it''s impossible to restore the previous peak of prosperity. Su Yun also sighed at the past. Behind the scene of decline, there was prosperity. After prosperity, there was only decline waiting, and there was no eternal victory. Returning to the room arranged by Lian Xingjian, Su Yun closed the door, took out the "ask the heaven bell" and activated it to search for the whereabouts of her parents. Linglong mountain is so big that there are many people entrenched in it. There will be no fewer people with the same name, but he needs to know whether his parents are still here. When Xuanli injected into Baoling, Baoling immediately shook gently. A strange sound came from the inside of the bell, floated into Su Yun''s ear and entered his heart. Soon, the message from Baoling appeared in Su Yun''s heart. ¡° Linglong mountain. " Su Yun whispered, "it''s still in Linglong mountain." However, what are my parents doing here for a few months? Is it difficult that his sister who has never met is also here in Linglong mountain? Su Yun was puzzled. By asking tianbaoling, Su Yun is much more relieved now. All he has to do now is wait. So many people of Lianxing sword sect believe that they can find the whereabouts of their parents in less than half a month. It''s useless to be anxious now. Su Yun sat in the room, preparing to exercise Xuanli and recuperate his spiritual eyes during the waiting time. However, a few days later, there was no more news from the other end of Lianxing sword sect... P & gt; Su Yun frowned and felt something wrong. During the waiting period, even if there is no harvest, at least someone will send a letter to tell themselves. But these days, it''s too quiet. Su Yun breathed a sigh and got up to go to the layman to ask the leader. However, when people are about to go out, they hear a sudden knock on the door... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 572 Su Yun took a few steps and opened the door. However, he saw a disciple of Lianxing sword sect standing outside the door, holding fists with both hands, and said anxiously to Su Yun: "Lord Su Yun, please move to Lianxing backyard." ¡° What''s the matter? " Su Yun didn''t understand: "what happened?" ¡° This... "The disciple hesitated for a while, but he said honestly," someone came to challenge. Now the sword sect experts are facing the enemy. The Qing protector is afraid that the battle will affect here, so he asked the disciple to take you to the Houyuan to have a rest. " ¡° Well... " Su Yun thought for a while and asked, "then someone came to challenge me. How about that?" ¡° Is it looking for Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? Naturally, we should put it aside. " The disciple said helplessly: "now even the leader of the sect has gone to the front school to resist the enemy. Who is still thinking of looking for these two people at the moment? The strength is strong. The purpose is to send us to Baolian Xingjian and Lianxing sword technique. If we can''t fight the enemy, I''m afraid our Lianxing sword sect will suffer a great disaster!!" The disciple said helplessly. Seeing that Su Yun was indifferent, he quickly hugged his fist and shouted: "Lord Su, please follow the disciple to the Houyuan quickly. After you are settled, the disciple will go to the front school to resist the enemy..." ¡° I''m not in a hurry to go to Houyuan, and you don''t have to worry about my safety. " Su Yun shook his head and said, "but I''m surprised that this is Linglong mountain and Wanhua world. Who dares to cause trouble here? Are you not afraid to offend the great powers on Linglong mountain? Are you not afraid to offend the Lord? " ¡° Sir, you don''t know that the person who challenges our Lianxing sword sect is actually the sect on Linglong mountain. " The man sighed helplessly: "otherwise, how can our lotus star sword sect stand on Linglong mountain for nearly a thousand years without foreign aid? Now we can only fight alone. It is precisely because our foreign aid is also the foreign aid of the challenging people. They rob us in the way of challenge. Once we lose, it is difficult for the baby to hold. This is in line with the rules of Linglong mountain. Not to mention those great powers, even the world leader can''t control them. We have no choice but to fight. " Su Yun frowned at the speech. ¡° Is it difficult for the opponent to cope? " ¡° This time, the master of the other party who has not returned for many years has excellent sword skills. At present, the protector of the Qing Dynasty has come to compete with him. If he is defeated by the other party, only the leader can fight. Once the leader is defeated, according to the requirements put forward by the other party before the challenge, we must hand over two treasures of our sect and dissolve on the spot. " Su Yun was silent. So, I''m afraid the Lianxing sword sect can''t find parents for itself anymore. If so, that''s no good. The Lianxing sword sect has a large number of people and has been searching for so many days without results. If you act alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a trace without months of Kung Fu. Thinking of this, Su Yun sank to: "Houyuan doesn''t go. Take me to the front school quickly and I''ll see the situation." ¡° Sir, you are a distinguished guest of our lotus star sword sect. If you have any problems, our lotus star sword sect can''t explain to the world leader. " The disciple is in trouble. ¡° Don''t say more, take me quickly. " Su Yun shouted, and his voice could not be questioned. The disciple opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. He looked at Su Yun with dignity. It didn''t seem like a joke. He had to lead Su Yun to the front. The front sect is very close to Su Yun''s place. After flying for a while, he came close to the front school. No wonder Qingwen Lu asked this disciple to lead him to Houyuan. This place is really too close to the battle site of the front school. The battle at this level seems that the existence of lingxuan Zun has been eliminated and they are all competing with lingxuan Tian experts. Once such a person goes crazy, a xuanshu can blow off a mountain and cut a big mountain. Every move will shake the mountain and river with extraordinary power. Close to the battle site, you can hear a lot of explosions, and a sharp sword rushed into the sky, cutting the thick dark clouds in half. Su Yun has seen here before. The buildings, Dharma arrays and landscapes here are all destroyed at the moment, and the air is filled with complex mysterious Qi that cannot be dispersed, At the moment, you can still see many lotus star swords around. They sent people to the front. Some people came in a hurry and directly flew up and rushed here. After passing through a dilapidated house, we came to the front school. At this moment, the front school is a sea of people. The people gathered together and are looking at the sky. Su Yun was led to the front of the crowd by the disciple. At this time, a huge Dharma array fell in front of the crowd. At this moment, two lightsabers, one slender and the other thick, were inserted upside down. On the top of the lightsaber were two intertwined figures. Each of them held a long sword that was the same as the lightsaber in the array. They frantically chopped at each other with infinite power and sword Qi, Flying shuttles in the distance, people at the bottom dare not get too close. They keep retreating. Some sword Qi falls down, and those with strong strength can resist. Those with weak strength have no choice but to dodge, and many people are even injured by the accidental sword Qi. Su Yun stared at the two people above. One of them was the Qingwen road he saw outside Linglong mountain, while the other was the first time he saw him. This man is dressed in a white robe. He is not good-looking, but he is very symmetrical. His hair is very short. His skin is unexpectedly white, but not white, but pale. His long and narrow eyes are very charming and extremely sharp, just like hawks and falcons. ¡° Which sect is this? " Su Yun asked the disciple who brought him here. The disciple looked anxiously at the fierce fight in the sky, and then said respectfully to Su Yun: "report back to Lord Su, that''s the man of the Black Hawk sect who fought with the Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty. It''s Yan Donghe, the sword envoy of the Black Hawk sect who has been away from the sect for 200 years. It''s said that this man''s sword technique is superior. He has reached the realm of transcendence. If he is fast, he will be as fast as lightning, if he is slow, he will be powerful, and the sword can be fast or slow, You can turn the sword Qi into attack and kill, or you can break through the enemy with the sword blade to win. Very people can defeat him. Today, this black hawk sect man came to seize the treasure of our sect. I''m afraid he also has great trust in this man''s strength. " What the man said was very worried. ¡° Really? " Su Yun stared at the pale man, his eyes fell on the ground again, and asked, "what is this array?" ¡° This is a challenge to the current contract array. " The disciple said sadly, "this is the rule of Linglong mountain. In fact, it is also the rule set by the Lord. The people of Wanhua world advocate peace, and most of the people of Linglong mountain come from the outside. Therefore, the Lord of Wanhua world and most of the powerful sages of Linglong mountain jointly set the rule of Linglong mountain. No fighting is allowed in Linglong mountain. All fighting can only be carried out in the way of duel challenge, As long as someone challenges, they can sign on the basis of this array. During the signing process, the Indian array will record the conditions put forward by the two people after winning, and the two people sign with their lives. When the duel is over, the Indian array will immediately force the defeated party to meet the conditions of the victorious party. If the defeated party refuses... The array seal will destroy their lives on the Indian array, Kill the man completely and destroy his soul... " He pointed to the two lightsabers printed on the array and said, "Sir, you see, the two lightsabers are the marks left by the Dharma protector of the Qing Dynasty and the Yan Donghe river. As long as both sides distinguish the victory and defeat, the array will force the defeated party to meet the conditions of the victorious party. Once the defeated party does not do so, the first lightsaber will be destroyed, and that person will die." ¡° The previous opponent... " ¡° They all refuse the conditions of the victorious side and have been destroyed by the array seal... " The disciple was full of sadness. ¡° In that case, why not refuse the challenge? " Su Yun frowned. ¡° Cannot refuse. " The disciple shook his head: "if you refuse to fight, it will be regarded as a defeat. You must meet the conditions of the victorious party, otherwise you will be regarded as violating the regulations of Linglong mountain and the public enemy of Linglong mountain, and attack it in groups..." ¡° This rule is too inhuman. " ¡° Alas, what humanization is there? Although the Wanhua community focuses on peace and harmony, advocates nature, truth, goodness and beauty, how can people here do it even if they try again? How can peace be achieved when so many outsiders come in and there is a mixture of good and bad people here? It has also begun to become a world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are the king. It is precisely because of this that Wanhua talents began to restrict the entry of others. " Su Yun heard the sound and fell into meditation. Whoosh, whoosh Just then, a series of sharp sword screams broke out in the air. When they heard the sound, they looked up together, but saw a series of running sword shadows on the top of the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, which was magnificent and terrible. Among the sword shadows was the Qingwen road. At this time, he was covered with sword marks all over his body, his mouth was overflowing with blood, and two blood holes were broken in his chest, and blood gushed out like a spring. He clenched his teeth, clenched the broad sword in his hand and waved wildly around, but he couldn''t touch his opponent half a point and was completely suppressed. Watching Yan Donghe attack and kill around Qingwen Road, Su Yun knew that the victory and defeat had been divided. Dong! The stuffy sound started again. I don''t know when Qingwen suffered a leg blow at the neck of the road. The whole person fell from the air and fell hard on a high Pavilion below. The whole pavilion collapsed instantly ¡° Qinghu Dharma!! " Seeing this, the people of Lianxing sword sect were extremely anxious. They shouted together and rushed to the other end. ¡° Go and see how the Qing Dharma protector is! " Another middle-aged woman shouted at the people around her. Several experts nearby moved to the collapsed Pavilion like the wind. On the side of the middle-aged woman is the old lotus star sword sect leader... At this time, he looks calm, but there is a trace of sadness in the depths of this calm. Qingwen road failed. Su Yun sighed slightly. Now it doesn''t matter how Qingwen road is injured. According to his character, he will never agree with the other party''s requirements. Then, there is only one result waiting for him. R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 573 Several experts of Lianxing sword sect used the mysterious Qi to pick away the broken stones and rotten wood of the high Pavilion. Qingwen Lu''s broken body reflected into the public''s sight. At the moment, he lay quietly on the ground, covered with blood. He opened his godless eyes and looked at the sky. A disciple of Lianxing sword sect wanted to help him up, but he was held by the people next to him. The disciple looked at him in surprise, but saw him shaking his head helplessly and motioning not to come forward. The disciple stopped talking, but soon he understood the helplessness in the master''s eyes. In an instant, tears twinkled in his eyes, and his lips clenched. He looked sad. Yeah, it''s no use saving. According to the mountain rules, Qingwen road failed, and failure... Is death. Before the war, the array seal has been signed. No one can change it or save it, even the leader The people of the lotus star sword sect gathered around, and some people who still wanted to rescue had to stop at this moment. There were bursts of sobs in the crowd, and the sounds of sadness and sadness floated up. "Qinghu Dharma..." The white haired leader came slowly, and his deep eyes looked painfully at the man who fell in a pool of blood. "Master..." Qingwen Lu''s voice replied weakly. He moved his eyes, looked at the old man coming, moved his lips full of blood, and said weakly: "religious leader... I''m sorry... Wenlu is incompetent... Live up to... Live up to your expectations for me... I''m sorry..." "Stop talking..." The old leader stepped forward several steps, grabbed Qingwen Lu''s hand with trembling hands, and called sadly. No one around spoke, but quietly looked at Qingwen road. Some people quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes. The nuns had red eyes and dared not look at the scene. Su Yun glanced at the people around him with great emotion. People in the Wanhua world seem to be more humane than those in the Jiwu world, and those of the lotus star sword sect are more ruthless. The strength has nothing to do with human nature. "Today''s disaster... I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can only rely on you to resolve it..." Qingwen''s voice slowly became weak, and the raised hand also slowly fell down. There was no strength The old leader held his hand tightly. For a long time, the talent stood up without saying a word. The sadness on his face slowly converged, replaced by endless solemnity and majesty "Want to save them?" At this time, Yan Donghe in the air flew down and landed in front of hundreds of Black Hawk believers. With a thin sword in his hand, he supported the ground while scanning the Qingwen road lying on the ground. He said lightly, "as long as you meet my requirements and hand over the lotus star sword and lotus star sword, Qingwen road can live. Otherwise, he will die if he starts according to the mountain rules and array seals." "Fart!!" Without waiting for the old leader to speak, there was a burst of drink in the crowd of Lianxing sword sect. Only one disciple shouted at Yan Donghe: "you guy, don''t insult the Dharma protector Qing. The Dharma protector Qing is upright and devoted to the sect. How could he give the sect''s treasure to you for his life? Delusion! " "Yes, don''t underestimate our lotus star sword sect!" "We haven''t lost yet." "I don''t believe it. There are so many people in our lotus star sword sect. You can kill them all. Come if you can!" The disciples were excited, all looked excited and shouted loudly. Seeing this, Yan Donghe immediately raised an angry flame on his face. He glanced at the gang and snorted. Without being wordy, he directly stepped forward for a few steps and asked Qingwen road loudly: "Qingwen Road, now you have been defeated. According to the contract, you now have two choices. First, obey the contract made before, Give me the zhibaolian star sword and its sword technique of your lotus star sword sect. Two, go to hell. Choose quickly! " His cry was loud, and the excited crowd suddenly quieted down. A pair of eyes looked at the Qingwen road that fell in front of the old leader. At this time, he saw Qingwen Lu open his eyes again. At this moment, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He recovered several points, directly grabbed his heavy and incomparable sword, supported his damaged body and stood up. People held their breath and looked at Qingwen road. At the moment, they seemed to see a towering giant standing up. Only Su Yun knows... It''s just a reflection. Qingwen Lu opened his eyes and stared at Yan Donghe. He was as powerful as an evil ghost. Then he drank angrily: "don''t be paranoid. Our Lianxing sword sect has never been greedy for life and fear of death. Today you either kill all over our Lianxing sword sect, or you can''t get the treasure of our sect!!!!! Ah!!!!!! " Qingwen road sent out a sharp roar that broke the sky. Almost at the moment when his words fell, the array seal in the center of the two parties directly flashed a dazzling blue light. Then, the heavy lightsaber representing Qingwen road was broken and disappeared. At the same time, Qingwen Lu''s body began to fall apart. Finally, the body turned into sand and disappeared into the world "Qinghu Dharma..." All the people of Lianxing sword sect knelt down and cried. When the scene was sad, there were continuous sobs, and those new disciples cried. The old people of Lianxing sword sect knew that the kind qingdharma protector took special care of the new disciples. His influence in the sect was by no means comparable to that of Zuo Dharma protector Bu Ming. The old sect leader stood still and said nothing, but his dark and sunken eyes had a strong sense of killing at this moment. "This time, even the famous right Dharma protector Qingwen road is dead. Who else can take out your hands to compete with our sword envoy? Alas, why make unnecessary sacrifices? Why don''t you have a good time and hand over your things so that everyone will be at peace? " At this time, a woman dressed enchanting came out of the Black Hawk sect. The woman was wearing a black sword suit, her chest was wide open, revealing white cleavage, eyes and red lips, a Mole fell on the corner of her mouth, and the token worn on her waist was much higher than the disciples behind her. Sword envoy Yan Donghe held his chest with both hands and stood next to her. Looking at the woman''s breath, he was afraid that his strength was not bad. "Is this the strength of Lianxing sword sect?" Yan Donghe shook his head: "it''s a pity that this is the Wanhua world and Linglong mountain. Otherwise, this third rate sect can be destroyed at will. It''s a waste of time to act according to this rule. The weak should be eliminated instead of surviving." "What are you talking about?" "Damn guy." "Too arrogant." Lian Xingjian sent people to be angered again and shouted and scolded one by one. However, the people of the Black Hawk sect are not willing to show weakness and put aside all kinds of ridicule. "Tut tut Tut, people of Lianxing sword sect are just like this." "Can you only fight with your mouth? If you can, fight with our sword first. " "Hey, that one over there, didn''t you scold fiercely? Didn''t you cry when your Dharma protector died? I think you might as well come out and avenge your Dharma protector. " "Ha ha, how dare he? With his little skill, he only came out to give us the sword with his own blood and make adults wash the sword. " "Ha ha ha ha..." The roar of laughter was almost endless. Lian Xingjian sent people to blush and burst into anger. They wanted to rush up and fight with these people immediately, but they all knew that if they really wanted to do it, it would be a violation of the mountain rules, and the Lian Xingjian sect would be completely over. "Black Hawk sect and Lianxing sword sect coexist in Linglong mountain. They should support and help each other in order to develop, but Black Hawk sect hopes to expand itself by annexing other sects, which is absolutely undesirable." Just as everyone laughed, a voice suddenly broke the laughter. People hurried to follow the prestige, but they saw the white haired old leader coming over, staring at the swordsman Yan Donghe and saying in a deep voice. When the old leader spoke, almost everyone''s heart jumped at the same time. Did the teacher make a move? Yan Donghe also put away his joking look and stared at the old man seriously, with an extremely dignified look. In his opinion, this is the only person in the whole lotus star sword sect that makes him most afraid and careful "Is the leader finally going to do it? Hum, this time it''s up to Yan Donghe to compete. " "The leader was an expert who resounded through the whole Linglong mountain fifty years ago. What is this sword envoy in front of the leader?" "Maybe we should have let the leader do it long ago. In this case, the Qing Dharma protector will not die." "Who could have thought that the cultivation of Yan Donghe was so terrible?" The people of the lotus star sword sect whispered, and their eyes focused on the white haired old man. This is the last hope of Lianxing sword sect. If even the leader of the sect is defeated, the annexation of Lianxing sword sect will become a doomed thing. "Wait a minute." Just then, another voice suddenly came out of the crowd. People were awakened by the sudden sound and turned their eyes to this line of sight. But I saw a man in a wide cloak and a sword box walking out of the crowd and coming here. "Without the waist token of Lianxing sword sect, this person is not from Lianxing sword sect." The seductive woman in black sword clothes looked around Su Yun and whispered to the sword beside her. The sword envoy nodded and focused on Su Yun. "Lord Su Yun, why are you here? Haven''t you been arranged in the back garden? " The leader looked at Su Yun and said in surprise. He had been paying attention to Qingwen road before, but he didn''t see Su Yun in the crowd. "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid I don''t even have to stay in the back garden." Su Yun shook his head and said. Su Yun doesn''t know whether the leader of the Lianxing sword sect treats himself sincerely or falsely, but during this period of time in the Lianxing sword sect, others have not treated themselves badly. If they can help, they can help. If they can resolve the catastrophe, it''s naturally the best. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 574 Seeing the man walking out, the sword made Yan Donghe speak straight: "who are you?" Su Yun directly took out the divine leaf from the ring and showed it to the people: "do you know this thing?" "What is this?" The woman''s face was stunned and a thick surprise flashed in her eyes& lt"What is this?" Sword envoy Yan Donghe asked. He has been abroad for many years and has been to all walks of life. Although he has also been in Wanhua world for some time, he is not very familiar with the owner of the world tree world. Therefore, he doesn''t know what it is when he sees this golden leaf. "This is the sacred leaf on the boundary tree. It is said that it is the holy thing of the boundary Lord. There are only a few pieces, which are usually not given to others. Holding the sacred leaf in his hand means that he has a good relationship with the boundary Lord. If he provokes him, he provokes the boundary Lord." The woman whispered to the swordsman, "I''m afraid this man is a great man. We should be careful." "Really? Are you sure that''s the real leaf? Not fake? " Yan Donghe frowned. "No." The woman in black shook her head: "I was lucky to have seen this divine leaf. This breath can''t be wrong. Moreover, forging divine leaf is a capital crime. Once it is exposed, the end will be very miserable. Every plant and tree in Wanhua world are the ears and eyes of the world leader. Who has the courage to do such a thing?" Yan Donghe thought for a while, then said lightly, "it''s just that this person holds the divine leaf. What does it have to do with me? Today, we didn''t do anything against the mountain rules. Even if he is the leader of the world, he can''t save the lotus star sword sect. " "Sword envoy, don''t be impulsive first. Let''s see what this person plans to do." The woman in Black said with a smile, "anyway, the lotus star sword sect will die today. We don''t have to rush for a moment. He just has a divine leaf, and he''s not the Lord of the world. We don''t have to pay attention to them." "That''s right." The sword envoy nodded and then said to Su Yundan, "I don''t care who you are. If you want to stop us and save the Lianxing sword sect, I''ll forgive Yan Donghe for being rude." "The LORD God ye is here. How dare you be presumptuous?" Su Yun said. "We haven''t violated the boundary and mountain rules. What can you do to me? Yes? Do you want to abuse your power and start on us? " Yan Donghe hummed. "Abuse of authority? Of course I won''t do it, let alone I don''t have any position. " Su Yunshen said: "but I didn''t come here to visit with the Lord''s God ye. I came to Linglong mountain under the Lord''s command to ask Lianxing sword sect to help me complete the task assigned by the Lord. Didn''t you come here to make trouble, obstruct the task given by the Lord, despise the Lord and provoke the Lord? Yes? Is your black hawk sect going to rebel? " Su Yunnu hum. This remark surprised the whole audience. Well, the Black Hawk sect was suddenly labeled as a rebel. Is that enough? Yan Donghe was blocked by Su Yun''s words and was speechless. He didn''t know how to refute. He stared and pinched the sword in his hand. If Su Yun didn''t have divine leaves in his hand, he wanted to rush up and split the guy in half with a sword. "Lord Su Yun." Some disciples of Lianxing sword sect looked at Su Yun excitedly. At this moment, they felt that this person in front of them was like the Savior of the sect. Maybe Lianxing sword sect can rely on him to survive this disaster today. "Hehe, revolt? Lord Su Yun, what you said is a little serious. Our black hawk sect belongs to the sect of the Wanhua world, and naturally belongs to the people of the Wanhua world. Even if you lend us a hundred courage, we dare not disrespect the world leader. It''s a little serious. " At this time, the woman in black suddenly smiled and came out. She winked at Su Yun. Seeing that Su Yun was unmoved, she straightened her chest and continued: "however, Lord Su Yun, you said you came here to perform the task with the LORD God ye. What''s the task? Why do you have to ask Lianxing sword sect for help? In terms of strength, our black hawk sect is much better than the lotus star sword sect. Why don''t you ask us for help? " "What mission? Nature is a secret task. How can we disclose it at will? " "If Lord Su Yun refuses to say, we don''t know. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. We can continue to challenge Lianxing sword sect. I believe that as long as we don''t hurt you, even the world leader won''t take us, will we?" The woman in black smiled. Su Yun''s face sank when he heard the speech: "so, are you going to use strong ones?" "Is there any other choice?" The black dress woman smiled gradually and said, "it''s imperative for us to come today. If we don''t destroy the lotus star sword sect, do we still have the face to return to the sect?" "Very good." Su Yun nodded and directly pulled out the dead sword behind him. The dark long sword looked particularly ghostly under the vent of evil spirit. He saw him buckle the dead sword upside down, insert it on the ground, stare at the sword at the other end, and said coldly, "today, I will protect you in Lianxing sword sect. Since you want to challenge, I will fight with you on behalf of Lianxing sword sect." "What?" The black dress woman and the sword envoy were stunned. "Lord Su Yun, I will always remember this to Lianxing sword sect, but it belongs to Lianxing sword sect. You don''t have to be involved in it. Please go back to Houyuan first and I will deal with everything here." The old leader hurried up and said. But Su Yun shook his head and said, "I heard it just now. It seems that you still have an injury. It''s inconvenient to fight, otherwise Qingwen Lu won''t play forcibly, right?" The old leader was silent for a moment, but nodded helplessly: "yes, it''s convenient to know that I was hurt. I just called the door, but... Lord Su Yun, you can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we can''t afford it." "If you can''t afford it, they can''t afford it. Don''t worry. If I fight, they must be afraid. They''re not my opponent in momentum. So I''ve won three points. It''s not difficult for you to help me defeat them." "No." The leader of lotus star sword refused without hesitation. He didn''t explain any more. He seemed to know that it didn''t work to continue persuading Su Yun. He went directly to Su Yun and said, "today''s matter should be solved by Lian Xingjian. Lord Su Yun has nothing to do with it." "Old leader, you..." "Don''t say more." The old leader''s attitude was very firm. He nodded back at Su Yun, then turned his head, pulled out a long snow-white sword like a lotus, and stabbed directly at the central array of seals. Seeing this, Su Yun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t speak again. The leader had stabbed the sword into the array and there was no room for recovery. But when you think about it carefully, it''s true. If the sect leader doesn''t come forward to save the sect at this critical juncture, even if Su Yun saved the Lianxing sword sect by relying on the deterrence of the sect leader, the sect will exist in name. After all, many disciples will think that their sect leader has been unable to protect the sect, The sect has completely declined. Therefore, today''s leader is defeated if he doesn''t fight. He must stand up! "Your lotus star sword sect is a little backbone." The sword envoy Yan Donghe snorted, stepped forward directly and pulled out the long sword, which would pierce into the array seal, conclude a contract with the old sect leader and duel. But at this time, the woman in black hurriedly raised her hand and stopped Yan Donghe. "What are you doing?" Yan Donghe looked at the woman with some dissatisfaction. But the woman smiled and said, "sword envoy, you used to fight with the experts of Lianxing sword sect. You consumed a lot of Xuanqi. Now if you compete with the leader of Lianxing sword sect, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot." Yan Donghe was unhappy, but he didn''t say it. In fact, he agreed with what the woman said. Now his state is not good, especially the battle with Qingwen Road, which consumed most of his mysterious Qi. Although the black eagle sect provided him with many excellent recovery pills, how can he make up for it in a short time? But look, the woman turned her head and smiled at the lotus star sword sect and others: "guys, don''t worry too much. Our black hawk sect is powerful and has many experts. It''s impossible to always send the sword envoy to fight alone. The sword envoy will have a rest and let other disciples deal with the lotus star sword sect leader for you." The woman finished and patted her hands. Only to see the Black Hawk sect in the rear split left and right, and three people in black sword clothes came out. The three men as like as two peas in the sword suit, all wore long swords. Each person''s facial expressions were very cold. Their eyes were glinting with an unexplained cold and cold. The three people''s looks, movements and breath were the same. If they were not in a different appearance, they thought they were three triplets. The first man stepped forward, pulled out his sword and stabbed into the array. Wow. When the double swords enter the array, the array immediately blooms in circles, especially dazzling. Su Yun stepped back and stared at the array. But listen to the leader and the Black Hawk congregation speak at the same time. "The loser, leave the lotus star sword sect quickly and never enter!" "The loser, hand over the lotus star sword and its sword technique quickly!" When they finished, the two swords in the array flew into the air at the same time, but when they left the sword array, they left two shining sword shadows, which was very magical. They stared at their swords in the air, rushed over together and reached for their swords. Although the leader of Lianxing sword sect was injured, his skill is still good. When his old hand grasped the sword, people ran away in the air like meteors, sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right. People can''t see his figure at all. The leader''s focus is the sword emissary. As long as he defeats the sword emissary, these people of the Black Hawk sect are not worried. Therefore, he dare not waste time on these people. When he moves around quickly, he has a certain breath, hovers with strength and goes straight to the man. When a sword fell to the man''s head, the sword gas volatilized by him in the air seemed to resonate in this moment, and gathered together. The people below seemed to see a huge lotus falling down like a meteor, which was beautiful and terrible "This is... Lotus star sword?" The sword made Yan Donghe lose his voice. (the new year passed so fast... I spent almost every day in a state of dizziness, but it''s over. I''ve adjusted my state these days. I need to refuel.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 575 The gorgeous sword technique falls from the sky. The powerful instrument contains the wonderful sword technique of hardness and softness. When the head is pressed down, it leaves an indelible impression on everyone''s heart. "Black eagle Ling Qi!" The man didn''t show weakness, roared, his hair suddenly exploded, and a large number of fierce and extreme, like the mysterious power of a cold knife and a sharp sword, turned into a goshawk and hit the sky. "How dare you compete with the leader!" The left Dharma protector at the bottom was surprised and shouted. "This man doesn''t know how to live or die. It seems that this blow can tell the winner." "Did the Black Hawk sect bully nobody in our lotus star sword sect?" "A bunch of hateful guys." The people of Lianxing sword sect were filled with righteous indignation when they saw the man''s behavior. But anger turned to anger. At this moment, no one''s attention was not focused on the vast and majestic blow. In a trance, people saw a majestic and burly goshawk hitting a mysterious and magical white lotus. Dong!!!!!! Cang attacked the white lotus, and a circle of colored ripples scattered around. Half of the ripples flew into the air and half hit their heads down. Before they were close to the ground, people on the ground had felt the terrible and destructive power of the ripples, and suddenly turned pale and screamed wildly. "Get out!! Get out! " "Go!! Those above the spirit Xuantian quickly offer magic weapon defense, and the rest leave here immediately!! " The woman in black yelled at the disciple. "All evacuate towards the faction and open the asylum barrier! Come on! " The left Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect shouted in a low voice. The scene became chaotic. People ran around like ants on a hot pot, only a few breaths before and after. The crowded duel place was immediately empty, and everyone dispersed to the rear. Even the powerful sword forced Yan Donghe to retreat. Although he was able to take over the mysterious Qi from the fight between the two, even if he took it, I''m afraid he would have to consume a lot of mysterious power. Just look at the ripples, smashing all the roof tiles below, crushing the vegetation and sticking to the ground like a film. Except for the magical array seal, everything in the four directions is powdered Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The breath of terror is constantly surging in the air, like a thundering sound. It''s hard to part with the goshawk and white lotus in the air. At this moment, it''s Xuanli. Whether the leader of the sect or the master of the Black Hawk sect, if there is any slackness in this Kung Fu, the victory or defeat of this battle will be divided. Behind the white lotus is the leader''s long snow-white sword. The blade is against the root of the white lotus. The sword body trembles and has strong strength, such as heaven''s downward pressure. The tail of the goshawk is the sword of the master of the black eagle sect. The sword body of the sword hovers with a thick gray mysterious air, like a small whirlwind. Clouds flow with the mysterious Qi. Only these two breath are the most dazzling in the sky, as if they want to stir the whole sky. Su yunning looked into the air, but saw that the master''s face was slightly white, his sweat was slightly dripping, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly. And the other party was extremely hard, with blue veins on his forehead and red eyes, as if he had released all his last strength. According to the normal level, this man is definitely not the opponent of the leader, but now it seems that the opponent made use of the old injury of the leader to fight like this. "Broken!" Suddenly, the sect leader roared with anger, and the holy and magnificent white lotus rolled out a circle of brilliance, just like a blooming flower. It roared down, and the goshawk issued a sad cry. Then its wings were broken and its body was crushed. The terrible white lotus roared down with the pressure of the sword, and the air sounded like firecrackers. The spiritual practitioner who supported the goshawk stared at the roaring white lotus in amazement. His whole body suddenly trembled wildly. His momentum was like a burst dam, all collapsed and disintegrated. Chug. A crisp sound came out. The body of the expert from the Black Hawk sect crashed directly from the air and fell to the ground. There were a lot of terrible cracks all over his body. His hands and feet were broken, leaving only a personal stick, and his long sword was broken into several sections. He had already hurt his combat strength. From this injury, I''m afraid even his cultivation was empty. The outcome is divided!!! "OK!!!" The lotus star sword below sent out bursts of excited roars. There was a tsunami of cheers. The leader with white hair and beard fell down lightly and stared at the Black Hawk sect master who was already a loser on the ground. Leng hum: "would you like to quit?" "Of course not." Without waiting for the master to speak, the woman in black behind took the lead. She smiled softly, pulled out her waist sword and stabbed the man''s head directly. Pooh. The man''s head was pierced immediately. He even had no time to struggle and died directly. The lightsaber in the array seal also disappeared in an instant. Once the person who has concluded the contract dies, the array seal automatically judges the other party as refusing to abide by the previous agreement. The man''s body also disappeared into sand like Qingwen road. When they saw it, they were furious. The leader''s eyes coagulated when he saw this. "How despicable, you are breaking the mountain rules!!" The name of the left Dharma guard step is the bite path. "What violates mountain rules? This person violated our sect rules before. According to the sect rules, he should be executed. Now I just implement the sect rules. Maybe the time is wrong, but it seems that there is no provision in the rules of Linglong mountain that it is not allowed to enforce the sect rules at this time? " The woman in black smiled. "You... You are obviously afraid that he is greedy for life and death and agree to the previous agreement. That''s why you took advantage of this loophole. You Black Hawks are shameless!" Bu Ming shouted abuse. "Shameless?" The woman in black disdained and said, "if you don''t agree, you can do the same." When Bu Ming heard this, he was very angry, but he didn''t know how to refute it. "You don''t have to be angry with the Dharma guards. The more they do, the more they will make the world feel that they will do it. This sect won''t last long. We''ll just look at it." The leader sank. Bu Ming nodded, hummed to the woman, and retreated to one side. The woman in Black said to the remaining two people, "you are only allowed to win, not to lose, you know? Failure is only death, which is what the leader told me!! " "Yes." They answered with a sonorous voice, and their eyes overflowed with determination. Then, the second black hawk master came out and stabbed the sword at his waist into the array seal. Seeing this, the leader remained silent and put his sword into it. The contract was formed. The two drew their swords and rushed into the air. They fought again. This expert is obviously more cautious than the previous one. He no longer plays so radical and dare not fight with each other. He just blindly takes defensive measures. The subordinates were focused and looked. Most of the faces of the Lianxing sword sect were worried. The Black Hawk sect watched with a theatrical attitude. In their view, the Black Hawk sect was bound to win this trip, and there was nothing to worry about. Also, if the other party is forced to send out even the sect leader, what cards will be lost? "Bu Ming Dharma protector, can you join the war?" Su Yun took his eyes back from the air, walked towards the middle-aged woman at the other end and said. When Bu Ming heard the sound, he turned his head and looked at Su Yun. He was a little stunned. Then he hurriedly saluted: "it''s Lord Su Yun. Lord Su Yun, I went out to do business some time ago and failed to greet you. Please forgive me." "Don''t worry about it at this time. I want to know if you can fight again?" Su yundao. When Bu Ming heard this, he looked embarrassed. Then he shook his head: "Sir, you may be disappointed. Although I am the Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect, my accomplishments are not high. Thirty years ago, I was seriously injured when I went out on a mission, and most of my accomplishments were wasted. Now I don''t even have the strength to fight, how can I go to war?" Su Yun was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she couldn''t see through the cultivation of Bu Ming, her breath was very weak. She was afraid that she was wearing the same shielding magic weapon as hazy real wrist guard. "In that case, are there any experts in Lianxing sword sect who can fight with one of them?" Su Yun asked, "the woman in black is using these experts to consume the leader. If the leader fights repeatedly and uses the sword again, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning. Once defeated by the other party, the Lianxing sword sect will be over." "Consumption?" Bu Ming was stunned, looked into the air, and then his face coagulated. "Chen Tai, Zhang Xing!!" Bu Ming drank loudly. Two men dressed in white lotus clothes immediately came out of the crowd. The men were holding a long sword and had extraordinary prestige. "You are the elite of the sect. Now it is the critical moment of the sect. Do you have the courage to compete with your next opponents?" Step name sink road. "It''s our bounden duty to devote ourselves to the sect." They shouted without hesitation. "Good!!" Step name nodded. Su Yun glanced at them, but saw that they were only the second grade cultivation of lingxuantian. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "step Dharma protector, isn''t there a stronger one?" "Nearly ten people who died in the war were all experts of our school. The sword made Yan Donghe strong. We were careless before, and the Black Hawk sect came prepared. Just a while ago, all our experts were assassinated. Although no one died, they were injured to varying degrees. There are not many who can fight. I estimate that those who attacked our experts must be the work of the Black Hawk sect, Their goal is to prepare for today''s challenges. " "Well." Su Yun''s face was also quite helpless. Lianxing sword sect is really miserable, but I don''t know whether Lianxing sword sect is too weak or black eagle sect is too strong. All the experts of my sect have been attacked. What accomplishments should the experts of black eagle sect have?? "Since the other party wants to consume, we can only consume with them. This is the lotus star sword sect. Many disciples dare to die like sea water. I don''t believe that the Black Hawk sect can kill all the people here." Step Name: perseverance. Seeing the determination in her eyes, Su Yun nodded in admiration. Dong! At this time, there was another violent explosion in the air. I only saw a figure falling from the air and hitting the earth. Above the figure was the leader of Lianxing sword sect. He held the sword in one hand, and the blade of the sword had pierced the heart of the master of the black eagle sect. The other party had long lost his anger¡° I know you won''t retreat easily. In that case, I won''t be merciful. " Leng, leader of Lianxing sword sect, said, "this sword is to protect the Dharma!!" The sound fell, and the snow-white sword directly hit the master''s head. I saw that his head was pierced by the sharp sword like lightning and split in two... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 576 In the dark hall, there are two huge stone eagles. The stone eagles are four meters high, vivid and lifelike. The surface of the stone eagle is covered with mysterious talismans, which are like tadpoles, all over the whole stone Eagle Statue. At this time, in the center of the two stone Eagle statues, there was a man standing quietly. The man looked at the runes on the stone eagle and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, a fat middle-aged man with long hair came quickly at the gate of the hall. After entering the hall, the man immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "see the leader." "Yes." The man standing in the center of the stone Eagle nodded and said, "what''s the matter?" "Most of the masters of Lianxing sword sect have been killed by the sword envoy. Qingwen Lu died in the war. Now the leader of Lianxing sword sect has shot and is fighting with the three guards." That''s humane. "The old man captured and killed a high-level ancient spirit beast and was seriously injured. His main Qi pulse was damaged and his strength was greatly reduced. His dark Qi was not as thick as before. If it was his heyday, I would never have shaken him, but now he has been injured. This is the best time for our black hawk sect to annex the lotus star sword sect." The leader of the Black Hawk sect in the center of Shiying said in a deep voice: "as long as the Lianxing sword sect is destroyed, I will get the Lianxing sword and its sword technique, and then cooperate with my head to hold the fragments of the Lianxing sword technique, which is enough to restore the Lianxing sword technique. At that time, I will recast the Lianxing sword with the Black Hawk black iron, then our black hawk sect will repeat the current scenery of the Lianxing sword sect, kill the Wanhua world and annex the Wanhua world, Set foot on the peak of the world!! " The man at the bottom heard the sound and knelt down excitedly and shouted, "long live the leader, long live!" "Alas." The black eagle sect leader waved his hand and said lightly, "now these are just picture cakes. The most important thing is whether Yan Donghe can kill the sect leader of lotus star sword." "The sword made the adult have an adventure and inherit the cultivation of Da Neng for a thousand years. Now his strength is not what it used to be. How can he fight an injured old thief? The sect leader is carefree." The man smiled and then said, "but the leader, his subordinates have a doubt. I don''t know what to say." "Say." "That..." the man hesitated for a moment and said, "sect leader, now the leader of Lianxing sword sect has been injured. Why don''t you go out in person to destroy Lianxing sword sect at this moment, but let the sword envoy go to challenge?" "Didn''t you say it yourself? He got an adventure and his strength soared, enough to deal with the old guy sent by Lian Xingjian. Why do you want me to go? " The leader of the Black Hawk sect looked at the middle-aged man with long hair with deep meaning and said lightly, "besides, there are many enemies of our black hawk sect. If someone attacks our black hawk sect at this time, who should resist? You don''t even know this common sense. How can you protect the Dharma of my black hawk sect? " "Subordinates... Subordinates are stupid." The man banged his head on the ground. "Go down. Tell me the battle situation of Lianxing sword sect at the first time. " "Yes, my subordinates... Leave." The man kowtowed to the Black Hawk leader and respectfully retreated. However, before long, the man returned to the hall. "What''s the matter?" The black eagle sect leader who just turned to watch the stone Eagle talisman said displeased. "Well, master, someone outside said he had something important to see you." The man said carefully. "Who?" The Black Hawk sect leader frowned. "He said his name was Xiao Huailin. He first entered the Wanhua world and came to Linglong mountain to study." "Study?" "Yes." The man said with a smile, "Xiao Huailin has a good breath and profound Xuanqi. I''m afraid his strength is very good. If we can recruit him into our black hawk sect, it will make our black hawk sect stronger." "Oh?" The Black Hawk leader thought for a moment and said, "in that case, bring him in." "Yes, Lord." The man stepped down and soon led a young man in a fiery red sword suit with a blood red thin sword behind him. The man has a split hair and a long braid behind him. He is very tall, thin and in good shape. He walked into the hall with a smile. When he saw the Black Hawk leader above, he immediately stepped forward, hugged his fist and said, "Xiao Huailin, meet the leader." "Listen to Liu Baofa, are you here to study?" The black eagle sect leader looked at the man, felt his breath carefully, and asked. "Good." Xiao Huailin said. "Well, lingxuantian''s three accomplishments... Good, good, it''s a material that can be made." The Black Hawk sect leader nodded and said, "since you want to study, I''m not stingy. Please join my black hawk sect for the time being." "Join the Black Hawk sect?" Xiao Huailin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I said to study, but I don''t want to join the Black Hawk school." "Do you want to learn the excellent sword technique taught by my black eagle as an outsider?" The leader hummed, "if so, hurry up. There''s no such free lunch in the world." "Oh." Xiao Huailin nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll join." "That''s about the same." "But I don''t want to be an ordinary disciple." Xiao Huailin said again. The black eagle sect leader frowned and was very angry at Xiao Huailin''s rude words. He said, "what do you want to do?" However, Xiao Huailin walked around for a while, looked at the people above and said with a smile, "what do you think of being the leader of the black eagle sect..." "Bold!!" Both Liu Baofa and the Black Hawk leader were furious. Without waiting for the leader''s action, Liu Baofa rushed over first, turned one hand into an eagle''s claw, and directly buckled Xiao Huailin''s forehead. As a Dharma protector, his accomplishments are not low. He has spiritual Xuantian four grades of accomplishments. Liu Zhen is also a number one on the Linglong mountain. No one can eat his black eagle claw. But at the moment when the eagle''s claw was about to get close to Xiao Huailin, Xiao Huailin moved. There is not much action, nor the terrible speed of eye loss. Some just swing their heads slightly. Click. The terrible black eagle''s claws hit him on the shoulder. Nothing. Liu HUFA almost stared at him. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Even if he avoided the key point with such a sharp blow, he could at least hit his shoulder. If it were an ordinary person, his arm would have been shattered. However, seeing that Xiao Huailin''s fiery red sword suit lit up bursts of fire, Liu Baofa felt that he was not only on the steel, but also on a piece of red steel. His palm was very hot. "Ah!" He gave a cry of pain and retreated. "Imperial weapon?" The black eagle sect leader stared at Xiao Huailin''s fiery red sword suit and whispered. "Hehe, is this the hospitality of your black hawk sect? Tut tut... Quite like me. " Xiao Huailin turned around, looked at Liu Baofa and said with a smile. "Damn, who the hell are you?" Liu hugfa covered his hand and gritted his teeth. At the moment, his palm was almost melted through. The burning power of this dress was too terrible. "Didn''t I tell you my name? My name is Xiao Huailin. I''m just a scholar, but people who know me gave me a title." Xiao Huailin suddenly raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth: "the first sword in the world, have you ever heard of it?" The voice fell, his arm suddenly raised, and the blood red thin sword was suddenly pulled out and cut directly at the tianlinggai of Liu Dharma protector. "The eagle tops the sky!" The Dharma protector Liu roared, and his mysterious strength rushed towards his arms like a running river and sea. In an instant, those arms were harder than steel and stronger than Mount Tai. His infinite defense was like a city wall. The black eagle sect leader stared at Liu Baofa. He knew that Liu Baofa, who was good at defense, could not be shaken by ordinary people. I''m afraid his arms were harder than his sword. But Chug. A crisp sound sprang up. Only to see that Liu protector''s arms were suddenly cut off. At the same time, his body was directly divided into two and died completely. "What?" The Black Hawk sect leader stared at this scene in shock. But look at Liu Hu''s body turning into two halves, the cut place is fiery red, white smoke floats out, and the blood just overflowing from his body is baked into gas immediately after passing through this fiery red One sword second cuts the soul. The Xuantian four products exist. "This can''t be done by those who cultivate the three qualities of lingxuantian. Even if you have an imperial or divine weapon, you can''t do it. Who are you? What are your accomplishments? " The Black Hawk leader roared in shock. He understood that the young man in front of him clearly used a magic weapon to tamper with his cultivation level. "Why do you always ask this boring question? Do you bother to ask it again and again?" Xiao Huailin took a blood red thin sword and looked helpless. Then he said, "I''m here to study. I''ve always asked about the excellence of the sword technique of the Black Hawk sect. I''m here to learn and challenge. The Dharma protector surnamed Liu is not very good. I think you have to go out in person. If you don''t defeat me, the Black Hawk sect will turn into the dust of history today." With that, Xiao Huailin was also impolite. He rushed directly to the black eagle sect leader with a sword. The sword edge rippled a reddish light in the air, like a meteorite that cut through the sky in the night. The leader of the black eagle sect retreated quickly. He knew that he might not end well today. He had to clench his teeth and pull out his long sword to fight with him. However, he didn''t forget to crush the token around his waist. This special order of the leader tempered by him is actually a signal. When the token is broken, all Black Hawks will receive a summons from the leader. Soon, countless experts of the Black Hawk sect began to come here. "Come to the Black Hawk sect. You''ll stay here anyway today." The Black Hawk sect leader roared while quickly waving his sword to resist the fierce attack of the other party. "I didn''t say I wanted to go. How could I leave so willingly if I didn''t beat you?" Xiao Huailin smiled. Seeing that the other party was so relaxed to meet his attack and kill, the Black Hawk leader''s face coagulated. He is a famous figure in Linglong mountain for his spiritual Xuantian Qipin cultivation. No one dares to act wildly in front of him, but at the moment, the man not only passed more than a hundred moves with himself, but even couldn''t breathe. No matter what, hold him first. When people come, surround and suppress him here, and all his treasures will belong to me. The Black Hawk leader meditated. At this time, there were a lot of sounds outside the hall, and then you could hear rustling footsteps¡° Come! " The Black Hawk leader was delighted. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 577 The sound of footsteps resounded through the hall. Xiao Huailin, who was still fighting with the Black Hawk leader, accelerated and suddenly opened a distance from each other and stood in the center of the hall. He turned his head and looked at the door of the hall, but he saw that the door was full of experts of Black Hawk sect. "Master, what happened?" "Ah, Liu... Liu Dharma protector, how... How... How... How did you die?" "Leader, who killed Liu Baofa? Who is this man? " The elite of the Black Hawk sect stared round and stunned when they saw the devastated hall and the mutilated Liu Dharma protector. However, the Black Hawk leader didn''t explain anything. He directly raised his finger to Xiao Huailin and shouted, "kill this man!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted and rushed in unison. Xiao Huailin didn''t show any fear in the face of the tide of Black Hawk sect experts. He looked at the Black Hawk sect leader with a sneer on his face and said, "I''m here to fight with you one-on-one with the mentality of learning today, but I didn''t expect you to bully less with more. It''s really not in line with the way of swordsmen. It''s shameless. You''re so shameless." "Do you deserve to tell me shameless? Smelly boy, how dare you come to our black hawk sect? What place do you think this is? " The leader of the Black Hawk sect said coldly, "I will let you know what will happen if you offend me." Then he raised his hand and shouted, "tear up his body for me. I''ll imprison his three souls and torture him slowly." "Yes." The Black Hawk sect masters roared one after another and surrounded them in an instant. The dark Qi in each master''s body was like a running wild horse, pouring out wildly. A record of gorgeous and beautiful dark skills directly hit the Xiao Huailin. Looking at this posture, they didn''t intend to capture them alive. However, Xiao Huailin did not hide or flash, and there was a strong anger on his handsome face. "Despicable. It''s shameless to deceive more and less. But since you want help, I''ll take it. But do you think I don''t have help?" With that, Xiao Huailin touched his hand to his waist and pressed it on his waist. Xuanli urged it, and a fiery red light suddenly burst out from his waist. The terrible flame was amazing. "This is..." The Black Hawk sect leader''s heart was shocked. But listen Roar!!!!!!! The roar broke out, and then a huge creature rushed out of Xiao Huailin''s belt and rolled around with a terrible rolling force ..... ..... Lotus star sword sect. The last master has been on the stage and is fighting with the masters of Lianxing sword sect. Lian Zhan, the leader of Lianxing sword sect, both ended by rolling. Their strength was revealed and shocked the world. The gorgeous and terrible mysterious skills are still indelible among the people. However, he is a wounded body. He consumes too much Xuanqi and has little support. He can only send others to play temporarily. However, if you can win, it''s all right. If you lose, you''ll only end up dead. The three experts sent by the Black Hawk sect are all extraordinary. Although they are defeated by the sect leader and can deal with these disciples, they are like slaughtering pigs and dogs. The people of the lotus star sword sect can''t survive 100 rounds and are defeated by the other party. In the blink of an eye, four people were broken. The leader of the lotus star sword sect frowned. When the fifth person was ready to play, he had to get up again, stab the sword into the array seal and fight. Seeing this scene, Su Yun couldn''t help sighing. This is the sadness of the small sect. There are too few experts who can stand out when there are really difficult things. In contrast to those big sects, there are many disciples and many leading figures. In order to win the top position, some people always fight with their lives in times of crisis. Originally, I wanted to find the news of my parents quickly, but now this happened to Lianxing sword sect. If it had nothing to do with it, Su Yun could have walked away and didn''t want to get involved in the dispute, but the Lianxing sword sect finally treated him well. If he didn''t help, Su Yun couldn''t feel guilty. He is like this. He always keeps in mind the little favors others give him, and he keeps in mind the little grudges others have against him all day. "Huh?" The woman in black dress suddenly frowned, took off a sign at her waist and looked at it for a few times. Just look at the floating luster on the card, and a pair of patterns are looming in this light. The sword next to Yan Donghe saw it and said, "what''s the matter?" "The leader sent an urgent order for help." The woman in black sank. "Something happened in the teaching?" Yandong River sank. "I''m afraid the news of our challenge to Lianxing sword sect has spread all over Linglong mountain, and there are many enemies of the sect. It''s not allowed that someone will challenge our sect at this time, but don''t worry. The sect leader has been prepared for us long ago. We''ll continue our work. The sect leader explained it in advance. If there is a situation, don''t pay attention to it, he will deal with it." The woman hung the token back to her waist and smiled gently. "No matter what, we should end the battle here quickly." Yan Donghe Shen said, "I feel that the special pills and fruits given to me by the leader are almost finished. Let me play when the fight is over. I think the old guy is no longer strong. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the usual three Chengdu. It''s a good opportunity to kill him. When I kill him, I forcibly seize his three souls and seven souls and suck them, "I''ve made great achievements!" "You can do it yourself. Anyway, the sect leader asked to bring the lotus star sword and lotus star sword back to the sect." "This is necessary." Whoa, whoa. The strange noise came out again. Then he saw a mass of blood burst out in the air. The last master of Black Hawk sect was chopped by a sword and died on the spot. "Good!" The lotus star sword sent people to roar again, and the scene was very boiling. The leader fell to the ground. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He held a long sword in one hand and pointed at the earth obliquely. The wind blew over. His white hair and white beard shook gently, with great momentum. Even if the disciple of Lianxing sword sect is not well trained, he is not the leader of the sect. Yan Donghe had a strong sense of war in his eyes. Without saying a word, he took three steps forward, pulled out his long sword and stabbed the array seal. Seeing this, the sect leader held his sword again and wanted to stab, but when he first moved, his face turned white and his steps trembled slightly. It seemed that he was angry. "It''s not good. The sect leader''s Xuanqi is very low after repeated fierce battles." Step name screams. "This war is very bad for us, leader. You can''t go any further." "Sect leader, please rest for a while and let me fight instead of you." "I''ll fight!" "No, let me do it." Bursts of anxious and caring voices continued to ring out. The leader opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He just shook his head gently and motioned everyone not to be brave. They went up just to die. However, if you are reluctant to compete with the sword with the strength of the injured body, is it possible to win? Many people present know that the probability is very small "Let me try." Just then, a sword flew over from the other end and stabbed directly into the array seal. The crowd was in an uproar. "This is... Lord Su Yun, no!!" The leader shouted. But it was too late. Su Yun''s speed was too fast. A sword had already flown past. He has made a decision. The array prints shine "Lord Su Yun, you..." Bu Ming looked at the black cloaked man who came out of the crowd with surprise on his face. Even Yan Donghe and the woman in black were surprised. At this time, no one expected that Su Yun would stand up and take over the mess. "Lord Su Yun, why are you doing this?" The old sect leader looked at the sword stabbed into the array seal and asked with a heavy sigh. "Old leader, although you are looking for your parents'' whereabouts from this God leaf, I am a person who remembers feelings. You are willing to work for me and help me. Why can''t I do something for you? The lotus star sword sect is in trouble today. How can I stand idly by? " "But you are not from the lotus star sword sect. What right do you have to interfere in this matter? Lord Su Yun, I think it''s better for you to leave this place of right and wrong quickly, so as not to fight later and hurt you. That''s not good. " Without waiting for the old leader to speak, the woman in black over there said. "Can''t people of Lianxing sword sect participate in the fight?" Su Yun said, "it''s easy to do." With that, he turned around, hugged his fist, bowed to the leader of Lianxing sword and said, "please accept me." "Lord Su Yun, this..." "Old sect leader, I have no other choice now. I can''t use the deterrence of the sect leader to make the Black Hawk sect retreat, so I can only rely on my own ability. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not high, I''m willing to do my part." Su yundao. The old leader was silent. He looked at Su Yun with dim eyes, but somehow, his sunken and turbid eyes overflowed with a strange luster that was difficult to explain. He looked at Su Yun and nodded for a long time. "OK, OK, Su Yun, since you are so determined, if I persuade you again, it will appear that I am artificial! Now, I will officially announce that you have become a temporary Dharma protector of our lotus star sword. " "Thank you, leader." Su Yun said. The old sect leader then turned his head and shouted at Bu Ming: "Bu Dharma protector, go and get the ''Lotus star sword'' and ''Lotus star sword'' which are the most precious treasures of our school." "Sect leader..." Bu Ming was stunned. His face changed slightly, but he didn''t ask anything. He immediately turned around and led several disciples away. After a while, two treasure boxes were solemnly brought by them. One of the treasure boxes looks like a sword box. It is slender. The box surface is printed with lotus, while the other treasure box is square and golden. It is very magical. The old leader took the two treasure boxes and put them solemnly in front of him... "Lotus star sword and its sword technique!" The woman in black brightened up and stared at the two treasure boxes¡° Today, with Su Yun''s righteous hand, we are not such unjust people. Su Yun, you should fight with these people instead of our sect. Don''t be afraid. If you lose, I will give them the lotus star sword and sword technique. You will never worry about your life! " The old leader sank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 578 As soon as the old leader''s voice fell, there was an uproar all around& ltEven Su Yun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old leader planned to hand over these treasures. "Master, this... This is not very good." The name of the step is an urgent way. If the lotus star sword and sword technique are really handed over, it means that the lotus star sword sect has completely dispersed and handed over the fate of a sect to a person who has known each other for less than a month. Which sect leader dares to do so? However, the old leader shook his head and said, "in fact... I can''t fight any more. With Su Yun''s help, what else can we say? If he wins, he is the best. If he loses, we should save his life anyway. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with him. Others fight for justice. How can we ignore other people''s lives for our baby? Although our lotus star sword sect is not a big sect, it also needs to understand kindness and righteousness, okay? " When Bu Ming and others heard this, they hugged their fists and bowed. Seeing this, the woman in black relaxed her worried face. "I was worried about the life of Lord Su Yun before. He has a divine leaf and has a close relationship with the world leader. If he dies here, our black hawk sect will suffer a great disaster. However, the old guy of Lianxing sword sect knows something. In this way, you don''t have to be merciful, sword envoy. As long as you defeat Lord Su Yun, we can complete our task this time." The woman in black smiled, looked up and down at Su Yun, and said with a smile: "it''s also a pretty boy, sword envoy. You should be lighter." "This man is wearing a shielding magic weapon. I can''t understand his accomplishments. However, since he dares to come forward, I''m afraid he''s sure, and I can''t be careless." Yandong River sank. "Don''t worry, the other party is just entering the spirit Xuantian." The woman in black went straight. Yan Donghe turned to look at him: "how do you know?" "I have a treasure who has anti insight into magic tools. Although I can''t do it all, I can capture a trace of his mysterious Qi. I don''t know his specific cultivation accomplishments, but judging from this breath, he is just an existence who has just entered the mysterious heaven." "Just entered the mysterious heaven? Hum, how dare you fight me? " Yan Donghe''s angry: "is he looking down on me?" "Sword envoy, you don''t have to be angry, Su Yun. I can see what he is holding at a glance." The woman in black dress smiled: "sword envoy, to tell you the truth, although your accomplishments have increased greatly, they are not the same as before, but there is still a gap compared with the leader of the lotus star sword sect. I expect that you have about Mo Ling Xuantian''s five-level accomplishments, and the leader is at least the peak of seven levels. If you put it as usual, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of the leader of the lotus star sect, But you can compete with him today, first, because he is injured, his main Qi pulse is broken, and his strength is greatly reduced. Second, because the previous war consumed his few mysterious power, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the combat power in the past. Naturally, you have the victory... " Hearing this, Yan Donghe was even more angry. He said, "what do you mean? Could it be that I was afraid of the old bone when he was at his peak? " "Of course not. Alas, don''t be angry, sir. Please listen to me." The woman in Black said with a smile: "in fact, this Su Yun is similar to this situation. It is also because of this reason that he dares to challenge you with the cultivation of lingxuantian for the first time. You fought with many experts of Lianxing sword sect before. At this time, the Xuanqi consumption is very huge and the strength is damaged. It is not as good as the peak state. In addition, Su Yun has divine leaves. He is the leader of the world and has a noble identity, Ordinary people can''t hurt half, so he challenges you based on these two points. Otherwise, even if he has ten courage, he won''t dare to do so. " "Oh?" Yan Donghe thought for a while and said, "doesn''t that mean I can''t move him?" "As long as you don''t kill him." "Then I''ll cut off his hands and feet! His accomplishments were abolished. " Yan Donghe hummed. "This can be." The woman in black nodded. Yan Donghe stared at Su Yun with his eyes like hawks and falcons, and then stepped forward to the array seal. Seeing this, Su Yun did not hesitate. He stepped forward and entered the array seal. "Lord Su Yun, the contract hasn''t been generated yet. In fact, it''s too late to terminate it now. Do you really want to take the lead for Lianxing sword sect and compete with us?" The woman in black suddenly added a sentence and asked. "I''ve made it clear before. I don''t want to repeat it." Su Yundan said. "In that case, that''s what you mean. With so many eyes here, everyone can testify. If your excellency is hurt, please don''t sue us at the Lord." The woman in black smiled. As soon as they heard this, they understood the meaning of the black woman. It turned out that she was for a preventive injection. Usually people must be tough. They directly pat their chest and roar. They will never complain. However, Su Yun opened his mouth and said, "it''s hard to say." ¡°......¡± The woman in black looked stiff. Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that Su Yun didn''t play cards according to common sense In this way, the Black Hawk sect is afraid of hands and feet. After all, Su Yun is the world leader behind him. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since you have made a decision, I won''t care so much." Yan Donghe stepped into the array, stared at Su Yun and shouted, "if you lose, quickly hand over the lotus star sword and sword technique." The sound is like thunder, like a fierce beast. Seeing this, Su Yun did not show weakness. He stepped into the array, stared at the other party and shouted, "if you lose, get out!" A simple word, but it is sonorous and powerful, unusually loud. People''s eardrums tremble and their hearts thrill. Yan Donghe''s face changed, his teeth were biting, and his eyes were eager to tear each other apart. However, the array seal light rose again, and then the two swords in the array flew into the air, and the lightsaber formed. Yan Donghe was quick eyed and quick in hand. At the moment when the sword flew into the air, he directly turned into a streamer, shuttle to his thin sword, buckle the handle, and directly blast at Su Yun''s long dark sword flying into the air. This is a common method of array seal challengers. When the sword flies into the air, the war has begun. Usually, what people like to do most is to open the other party''s weapons. As long as the other party takes even one breath to control the weapons, the odds of winning on their own side will be much higher. Dang! The strange dark long sword was directly blasted by Yan Donghe. At the moment when the blade split the long sword, Yan Donghe did not forget to inject a little mysterious force into the sword. This mysterious force attached to the sword and would fly away directly with the long sword. Without the sword, what can you fight me with bare hands? Rely on magic weapons? Don''t be paranoid! Yan Donghe roared in his heart and stared at Su Yun who was still standing in place. Seeing this scene, people on the side of Lianxing sword sect almost heard a voice of loss and anxious alarm. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t even get his weapons, some people who were still optimistic about Su Yun turned their heads away at the moment, and seemed afraid to look at the next picture. "Lord Su Yun, be careful!" "Damn it, Yan Donghe is so mean that he splits his sword!" "Lord Su Yun, get out of the way!! Don''t fight it head-on! " There were constant calls. Some disciples of Lianxing sword sect wanted to rush up immediately to resist this attack for Su Yun. However, Su Yun looked at Yan Donghe without any tension. He couldn''t find half an anxiety on his face Whoosh! At the moment Yan Donghe killed Su Yun, a broken sound sounded. "What?" The woman in black who was watching the war suddenly became stiff and looked at the sky in surprise. But after seeing Yan Donghe, a black meteor suddenly burst up and stabbed him in the back with lightning. The killing intention is like the waves of the river. Before Yan Donghe got close to Su Yun, he was shocked by the sudden fierce killing intention behind him. He suddenly turned back and the dead sword had arrived!! Pooh!! The dead sword ran through Yan Donghe''s shoulder. If Yan Donghe hadn''t dodged in time, this sword might have pierced his heart. But... The offensive is not over. Almost at the moment when the dead sword ran through Yan Donghe''s shoulder, his shoulder suddenly burst, and blood and broken bones splashed into the air. Looking carefully, I saw a evil soul in the dark body of the sword! "Ah!!!" Yan Donghe roared, his dark Qi was released, and directly shook the dead sword away. Because of his carelessness, his left shoulder is almost completely wasted, his shoulder blade is broken, and his left hand is shrugged and pulled. I''m afraid the Qi pulse connecting his left hand is also damaged. Such a sudden change almost shocked everyone below. No matter people from Lianxing sword sect or Black Hawk sect, they are staring at the center. No one speaks. The scene is silent and scary The person who thought he would lose one second turned the world around the next "Yan Donghe, maybe your accomplishments are better than me, but in my life, Su Yun has no weaker opponent than me." Su Yun whispered and raised his hands. He took out two swords, one red and one white, from the sword box. Looking at his body, both swords were thrown at Yan Dong River like spears. However, Yan Donghe danced his sword with one hand and rolled out a circle of sword Qi to protect his whole body. Two long swords exploded on the sword Qi, but they were not bounced off, but stabbed. Behind him, the dark long sword also attacked and hit the sword Qi. The evil soul on the sword body burst out again, danced his claws and bombarded Yan Donghe''s sword Qi madly. Yan Donghe clenched his teeth and urged Xuanli to defend, with sweat dripping on his face. "Is this... Sword defense?" The old leader looked at Yan Donghe, surrounded by three swords in the air, with a light frown. "There are many sects famous for the sword technique, but as far as I know, the sword technique only uses the air controlled sword to achieve the effect of wounding people. In fact, this sword technique is much worse than the metaphysical technique, and the sword technique is not a powerful means, so there are not many people practicing it. It''s difficult to say that Lord Su Yun is a person under the sword technique?" Bu Mingdao¡° Wait and see. " The old master. Yan Donghe was suppressed, and the red, white and black swords were aggressive and ferocious. If we continue, the mysterious gas of Yan Donghe will be consumed. Looking at Su Yun holding the sword formula in one hand and staring at himself, Yan Donghe was angry¡° But how dare a person who has just entered the spirit Xuantian dare to teach others in front of me, smelly boy!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 579 At the moment Yan Donghe recited his Dharma formula, everyone could feel the rapid flow of his breath** At the same time, a large number of mantra prints began to float on the surface skin of Yan Donghe river. These mantra prints revolved around his body like birds, and the speed became faster and more intense. Finally, they turned into a small blue whirlwind and spread around. Death sword, Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and fire robbing sword were all forced, and the sword body trembled. What a powerful Xuanli. Su Yun''s heart was slightly frozen. As soon as his hand was raised, the dead sword and the fire robbing sword immediately retreated and left. He was only careful that the xuanchi Blood Sword continued to attack. In his other hand, he picked up the sword formula, which was urged by Xuanqi. The strength in his body gushed out like a flood and stored it in the xuanchi Blood Sword of God. In an instant, the sword box was restless, and then the sound of "Susu" burst out. A large number of sub swords rushed out of the sword box and turned into an unstoppable sword dragon, which was pulled by the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and crashed into the Yandong River over there. The power of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword itself may not be as powerful as fire robbing sword and death sword, but it is the mother sword with the most child swords. Thousands of swords block out the sky and the sun, which is extremely terrible. Among them, Long Xiao''s mother sword is mixed. When the stegosaurus is about to approach Yan Donghe, Long Xiao''s sword starts, and the stegosaurus suddenly disappears. "What?" Yan Donghe was surprised. When did he see such a strange move? However, Yan Donghe suffered a terrible impact like a storm. The dense sharp swords fiercely bombarded the whirlwind composed of the curse and seal, and the powerful impact force that is difficult to describe in words shook Yan Donghe crazily. He felt that at the moment he was like a boat in the storm, undergoing the most cruel baptism. Yan Donghe consumed a lot of Xuanqi in the fierce battle before. Although he took the best pill given by the black eagle sect leader to recover, how much can Xuanqi rise in such a short time? Su Yun now has all his firepower, and almost plans to consume Yan Donghe with his thick Xuanqi. Although Yan Donghe is aware of the other party''s intention, he is powerless. Yan Donghe was completely suppressed. The lower head was completely stunned, especially the woman in black. She was the only one who knew about the accomplishments of Su Yun and Yan Donghe. She never expected that the war would develop to such a situation. Chug. Suddenly, the sword in the central area of the stegosaurus suddenly dispersed, and a black light hit Su Yun. Su Yun''s face sank and immediately dodged. Yan Donghe at the other end took advantage of this Kung Fu to release Xuanqi and disperse the sword and dragon in front of him. Thousands of flying swords were shaken open like stars in the sky. This boy is good at defending the sword. His strength is extraordinary. However, I have met people who defend the sword. I''m usually not good at close combat. I''ll attack with you to see how you can guard against it. Yan Donghe thought and urged the speed to the maximum. People were like streamers. He passed through the dense flying sword, approached Su Yun, and chopped down with a sword. What a fast speed. Su Yun''s eyes were slightly tight and his steps turned. The humanized shadow rushed to one side, and the sword split into the air. At the moment, Yan Donghe''s left arm is abandoned, and most of his Xuanqi is consumed. If he hits hard, he''s not afraid of him at all! Su Yun thought that when his hand was raised, the dead sword flew into his hand, and the rest of his child swords and mother swords flew into the sword box. Continuing to defend the sword will only cause a burden to himself, and from the look of Yan Donghe, he mostly plans to come to melee with himself. When the sword failed, Yan Donghe was no longer in a hurry to attack, but revolved around Su Yun at a high speed. Su Yun avoided the sword and made him realize that the boy''s reaction was beyond ordinary people. Maybe his speed was not slow. However, Yan Donghe is not worried. On the speed, he is very confident. It''s hard to imagine the speed of Yan Donghe. After about three breaths, people can only see gray and blue shadows running around Su Yun. After five breaths, Yan Donghe had completely lost sight of people. He could only hear the sound of strong wind hovering there. Su Yunyi stood in the center, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed to catch each other''s position with his ears. In this case, it is impossible for the naked eye to capture each other''s trace. Even if you see it, it is just a remnant of Tao! "It''s bad this time." Bu Ming couldn''t help shouting. "Step Dharma protector, what''s the matter?" The nearby disciple asked without reason. "Sword guards are often not good at close combat. I never thought Yan Donghe''s so fast. If you let him close, I''m afraid Lord Su Yun''s situation is quite dangerous." Bu Ming worried. "Why didn''t lord Su Yun sacrifice the sword? Continue to defend the sword against the enemy? He even put it away... Didn''t he admit defeat? " People nearby exclaimed. Bu Ming shook his head to show that he didn''t know. People stared. No one understood what Su Yun was planning, but there was no doubt that at the moment, the initiative of the fight had returned to Yan Donghe! Whoosh! Suddenly. A very harsh sound broke the air suddenly. Only to see a slender and terrible sword burst out of the void and fiercely split in front of Su Yun. "Be careful!" Bu Ming couldn''t help shouting. The situation suddenly became critical "The outcome is divided." The woman in black smiled with her crisp chest. However, the unexpected situation caught people''s attention. Su Yun, who was as motionless as a statue, took a step back. Just a small step! But very easily avoided the terrible thin sword. The blade of the sword swung over his left shoulder and split into the air. "What?" The woman in black looked stiff and her eyes stared huge. The experts of Lianxing sword sect, such as Bu Ming, were also surprised one after another. Their eyes seemed to fall out of their sockets. Is this a fluke?? Such an idea came into everyone''s mind. But it''s not over. Yan Donghe once again launched his powerful sword as fast as lightning. The sword that fell on Su Yun''s shoulder was cut to the side with the intention of cutting it off. The power is still incomparable. However, Su Yun moved again. He turned over with a grunt, and the sword body scratched close to his waist, almost with a slight gap. The dark Qi broke out at the sword edge and cut into the distance like a half moon. Seeing this, the followers of the Black Hawk sect in the distance quickly sacrificed a defense magic weapon. A huge thick barrier was generated. The sword Qi exploded on the barrier and directly cut it to pieces, turning the barrier into rubble. The lingxuan behind was hit in pieces, and several spiritual practitioners who were greeted directly died miserably. Seeing this, the woman in black was shocked and stunned. She was not surprised by Yan Donghe''s attack, but by Su Yun''s evasion. Not only did he Dodge, but also su Yun''s body''s terrorist defense. Although he avoided the mortal sword body, the mysterious Qi attached to the sword body was difficult to dodge. Su Yun himself must have been impacted by the mysterious Qi at such a close distance. But look at him. After hiding, he stood in place again. The pale face under the dark hood looked very calm, just like nothing. "Where the hell did this guy come from?" The woman in black thought deeply. "I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible speed, which really surprised me..." Yan Donghe was very angry and his face was ferocious. He stared at Su Yun and gritted his teeth: "however, I''d like to see when you can hide!!" With that, the angry Yan Donghe danced his sword again. Whoosh! The sword edge is like a running cheetah. Su Yun continued to jump back and hid without danger. His calm face and eyes focused on the slender sword. Yan Donghe was gone in his eyes. He didn''t take care of his words at all, but just dodged! Chop, stab, cut vertically and horizontally. No matter how Yan Donghe attacks Su Yun, he can skillfully avoid it. People only saw Yan Donghe crazily waving his long sword. The sword was fast and could not see the shadow. The sword Qi was like a flying crescent moon, blowing towards the Black Hawk sect in the rear. There was no one there for a long time, only a few black hawks who didn''t have time to dodge. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! " Yan Donghe cut faster and faster, as if the whole person had been crazy by Su Yun''s blind evasion. The speed of the sword shadow doubled in vain, and bursts of red light appeared on the surface of his skin. Terrible blood seeped out on his skin, which was very frightening. Is this a mysterious skill or a magic weapon? No one knows, but we all know that Yan Donghe must have done something. His breath suddenly became manic and his momentum was fierce. He was stronger than before by more than a few points Su Yun, who dodged quickly, seemed to be helpless by the crazy sword. People''s dodging action became more and more dangerous. Often his body almost touched the sword, and his face became more and more white, his sweat overflowed, and his breathing became urgent. Yan Donghe catches Su Yun''s weakness, and his eyes exude joy. He cuts down seven swords in a row and directly forces Su Yun into a hurry. There is nowhere to hide. Su Yun''s expression became more and more flustered, and his steps became messy. When he had just made a very cumbersome move to avoid Yan Donghe''s fierce sword, the sword turned and chopped at him again. At this moment, Su Yun has not stood up straight!! People at this time can''t escape so quickly!! "You finally lost in my hands!" Yan Donghe shouted with joy, and the sword in his hand burst into a circle of unspeakable shocking momentum. This momentum seems to pierce the whole sky!! "Die!!!!!!" With the violent roar, the thin sword came. No one can compete with this sword!! Everyone around turns pale¡° No... no!! " Bu Ming''s face changed dramatically. The old leader is even more tight eyed and loose footed. He seems to be going to do something¡° Sword envoy, don''t!!! " The woman in black at the other end was even more frightened, and lost her voice and shouted. What she wants is to win the fight, not take Su Yun''s life. Once she kills Su Yun, I''m afraid the Black Hawk sect will be in trouble. In this way, the Black Hawk sect will not be the biggest winner. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 580 I''m afraid the leader of Lianxing sword sect can''t resist Yan Donghe''s all-out attack At this moment, Yan Donghe has poured all his mysterious Qi into the sword in his hand. Its power and speed have surpassed the cognition of ordinary spiritual practitioners! From the perspective of the cultivation of lingxuantian, this sword is definitely unresponsive, let alone resist. Just Just when everyone thought Su Yun was going to be blown up by the sword, a circle of gray light surrounded Su Yun''s body without warning at this moment Dang!!!! As if the mountain was shaken, the violent sound spread all over the lotus star sword sect. People stared at the place where the sound sounded. Yan Donghe''s sword blasted over and hit the gray light screen, which fully recessed the light screen. The Sword Pierced Su Yun''s chest with the light screen. The chest cracked, the skin was torn, and the blood overflowed, but... The light screen was still not damaged and still resisted the sword. When the sword connected to the light screen shattered Su Yun''s chest, it had reached the limit, and it was difficult to move forward for half a minute "It''s impossible..." Yan Donghe saw the unbroken barrier and his heart almost stopped beating. But in the next second, a long dark sword suddenly ran through his chest, cut his chest fiercely at this moment, and split it from his right shoulder Yan Donghe''s whole body was obliquely cut open, blood gushed out wildly, all the main Qi veins in his body were broken, his soul eyes were exposed, and the mysterious Qi flew disorderly. After shaking a few times, he fell to the ground and convulsed wildly WOW! The sudden change made everyone numb. "How did this happen..." The woman in black stared at Su Yun and whispered. Seeing that Su Yun was holding a slender flag in his left hand and holding the dark and strange long sword in his right hand, his eyes were blood red, staring at Yan Donghe in front of him, and his mouth was still full of blood, but at the moment, he ignored it. His face had long lost his previous sense of panic and powerlessness. At this time, he was full of anger and would not stop until he reached his goal. Yan Donghe completely lost his fighting power and lost his arms. Even if he was not dead now, it was impossible to stand up and fight with Su Yun. He tried his best to breathe, and the sword in his right hand slipped gently from his fingertips. He looked at Su Yun coming with a pale face. "Is that... An imperial weapon?" He gasped violently. Su Yun''s sword seemed to hurt his respiratory tract. "Good." Su Yun nodded. "Such... Such a powerful defensive weapon, why don''t you... Use it from the beginning?" Yan Donghe asked loudly. The blood has dyed the earth under him red. "If I use it at the beginning, it will make you cautious. How can you attack me so recklessly? How can I have a chance to fight back? " Su Yundan said. "Desperate attack... Counterattack?" Yan Donghe suddenly widened his eyes. He seemed to think of something and looked at Su Yun in amazement: "can you say that everything you just said is false... Your fear and panic... Are false?" Thinking about Su Yun''s expression before, and looking at his expression now, how can people not be suspicious of the changes so great and so strange? "Of course." Su Yun didn''t hide it and said quietly, "you are really fast, faster than any spiritual practitioner I''ve ever seen. If I don''t concentrate, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you. However, your speed is not fast enough to dazzle me. It''s OK for me to dodge. However, dodging alone is not enough. I have to annoy you and consume your metaphysical power, Let you give up your defense and attack me with all your strength. Only in this way can I have a chance to defeat you. The situation is very smooth. Every time I dodge without danger, I successfully angered you. This time, you didn''t defend at all and launched this attack at me with all your strength. When the fear on the sword spread, I knew that as long as I took this attack, I would have a chance to fight back, The outcome will also be determined. It is best to launch the imperial weapon at this time. " When Yan Donghe heard this, his angry eyes immediately dimmed. It turned out that the whole battle... Was under Su Yun''s calculation. This is probably the so-called defensive counterattack. What he lost was not his accomplishments, but his IQ... So it seems that Yan Donghe is also very unjust. "Why do you believe you can annoy me?" I don''t know how long later, Yan Donghe asked his last question. "Because you already know that my cultivation is lower than you." Su Yundan said: "as soon as you came on the stage, your eyes were full of disdain and arrogance. Although I wore a shielding magic weapon, it seemed to have no effect on you, and I knew this, so I determined this idea, first show the enemy to be weak, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back." Yan Donghe opened his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he seemed to understand something and laughed: "ha ha... Ha ha... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Yan Donghe was like an idiot and was played with applause by a family member whose cultivation was four grades lower than me. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous... Ha ha..." Bleak laughter resounded everywhere. "Yan Donghe was so incompetent that he was defeated by a person who had just entered the spiritual Xuantian cultivation. If it was spread, where should my black hawk sect face go? Damn it! This waste!! " At the moment, the woman in black dress was out of shape. Her pretty face was blue and purple. She couldn''t believe what she saw. And Lian Xingjian sent someone to look at the two people in the center as if they were petrified. Looking at Su Yun standing in front of Yan Donghe, every face of Lianxing Jianmen was full of disbelief. One mouth seemed to be able to swallow eggs and stared at the other end. "Is this true?" At the moment, bu Ming was still in a trance and looked at Su Yun in amazement. The leader of lianxingjian sect couldn''t help nodding. His eyes were shining and his lips were muttering, but he didn''t know what to say. The scene was silent for about three seconds, and then there was a tsunami of cheers at the end of the lotus star sword sect. "Win!!!!!!" The cry of tearing heart and cracking lung shook the sky, and excited tears overflowed along some people''s eyes. The result is unbelievable. Many people think that the higher the accomplishments of spiritual practitioners, the less their feelings will be. In fact, it is not that their feelings have changed, but that they have experienced more things, and their feelings will not be so easy to reveal. Today is different. The life and death of the sect are at stake. Many people think that Lianxing sword sect is doomed today, but no one expected that Su Yun would be killed suddenly at this critical moment. People cheered and hugged each other excitedly, and some new entrants knelt on the ground and cried loudly. "Qing Dharma protector, you can rest in peace." The wail and cry are intertwined. According to the mountain rules, if a sect is challenged, it can''t be challenged by other sects within ten years. This is the rule established by those large sects in conjunction with all small sects. Although large sects are powerful, they are often worried about the occurrence of more ants biting elephants. Therefore, such a buffer period is formulated. Anyone who violates the mountain rules will be besieged by all sects up and down Linglong mountain without mercy. Su Yun glanced at the people of Lianxing sword sect, then turned his head and stared at Yan Donghe, who was still struggling on the ground. He asked, "what''s your decision, death... Or give up?" "Give up, give up..." Without waiting for Yan Donghe to speak, the woman in black at the end shouted helplessly. Yan Donghe listened, gritted his teeth and said, "I abide by the contract and give up..." The sound fell, and the array seal burst into light. The lightsaber inserted in the array seal and representing Yan Donghe immediately disappeared. However, the array seal did not disappear, but a huge golden long sword emerged, which represents the determination. After the golden sword appeared, it immediately flew into the air and burst like fireworks. The shuttle flew everywhere and spread all over the Linglong mountain. This is a newsletter to inform everyone of Linglong mountain of the result of the battle of Lianxing sword sect. Seeing the signs in the air, the Black Hawk sect members are indignant and extremely unwilling. However, they have no countermeasures. Even the strongest sword envoy has been defeated. No one can fight. At least no one can fight the leader of Lianxing sword sect. "Carry this waste away!" The woman in black drank at the people around her, then snorted and stepped out of the mountain gate. "Black Hawk sect, if you challenge again next time, please call your sect leader." Bu Ming shouted with a smile. The sound fell, and there was a lot of laughter. The woman in black turned her head and glared at the people, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t be complacent too early!" Then he quickened his pace. Black Hawk teaches people to leave in a scattered way, leaving only broken bodies and messy roof tiles on the ground. Of course, there are a group of excited people. The crowd hugged each other for a while, and the step name said to the disciples beside them: "send someone to clean up quickly. In addition, count the casualties." After that, he went to the old sect leader and said with a fist: "sect leader, after this battle, our sect''s vitality has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in a moment and a half. We should conserve our energy and find ways to expand the sect scale, otherwise in ten years, I''m afraid someone will come and rob our town church treasure." "Don''t rush to say this now. Go and arrange for the Qing Dharma guardians first. In addition, tell them to go down and gather all the people in our teaching in the lotus star hall. I have something important to announce." With that, the old leader turned around and went to send experts. The name of the step was full of fog, but he didn''t ask. He hugged Su Yun who came over there, and left quickly. "By the way, Su Yun, follow them to the lotus star hall." At this time, the old leader, who had not gone far, turned back and said to Su Yun. "What''s up?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. But the old leader left without saying a word. Su Yun saw the clouds, but at this time, the disciples of Lianxing sword sect rushed over, picked him up and walked towards Lianxing sword sect. Cheers and laughter were heard, and only one name rang from top to bottom of the whole sect. Su Yun... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 581 Su Yun was carried into the lotus star hall by the people of the lotus star sword sect. There were excited crowds around him. Although they met Su Yun for the first time, they all regarded him as their idol at the moment. In fact, both men and women worship heroes the same. At the moment, he is Yingxiong& amp;} "Lord Su Yun, you were so powerful just now. What kind of sword is it? You''re not ashamed. Have you suffered this time? Hey, hey. " "Lord Su Yun, where did your cultivation come from? When can you control so many flying swords? It''s the first time I''ve seen him. " "Don''t make a fuss. Brother Su Yun has just experienced a war and is still injured. Put him down quickly and let him have a rest first." "Oh, Qinghe, Lord Su Yun is an important person in the world. How can you call brother casually? Still call so close... What? Do you like Lord Su Yun? " "Cai... No, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that brother Su Yun has joined our lotus star sword sect. It should be my younger martial brother, but he is an important Minister of the world Lord. Naturally, I can call brother." "But when Lord Su Yun joins our lotus star sword sect, he is also in the position of Dharma protector. You are just the head of the internal sect. You can''t call him that. At least you have to call him Dharma protector." "You... You... I won''t tell you..." "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed. Seeing this, Su Yun was helpless. He waved his hand and said, "you can call me Su Yun. You don''t have to call me so many names. I can''t afford it. In fact, many of you are above me in cultivation." "How is this possible?" One person was surprised and said, "you are the one who strives for the fourth grade of lingxuantian. Our cultivation here is the highest, but the second grade of lingxuantian." Su Yun smiled and was too lazy to explain. A group of people noisily crossed the corridor, crossed an empty field, and finally entered the magnificent hall at the end of the field. Approaching the hall, the noisy crowd immediately quieted down. People put Su Yun down, lined up one by one and walked towards the hall in turn. Seeing this, Su Yun thought to himself, maybe this lotus star hall is a very sacred place in this sect. He stepped forward and followed the crowd in, but before he took two steps, there was a sharp pain in his chest. He opened his chest and scanned his eyes, but saw that the skin and flesh were all cracked, and the whole chest was sunken inward, so uncomfortable. Although he avoided Yan Donghe''s sword, his terrible Xuanqi was really difficult to avoid. Su Yun clenched his teeth and walked in with severe pain. At this moment, in the hall, the senior leaders of Lianxing sword sect led by Bu Ming have been present. Ordinary disciples of Lianxing sword sect are waiting outside the hall, while in the hall, there are disciples above the inner door. Even so, there are nearly a thousand people here. It is said that a large number of people of Lianxing sword sect are coming here. Because the order issued by the leader is too sudden, many people can''t come in the future. When Su Yun stepped into the hall, almost all his eyes brushed away from him. At the moment, his eyes are full of awe, respect and admiration. He can save as an outsider in a crisis, not to mention anything else, but his character and courage have convinced everyone present. "I''ve seen Su protector!" When Su Yun approached an inner door guard standing at the door, the man immediately bowed with his fist and shouted respectfully. When the others heard the sound, they quickly bowed down with fists and bowed seriously to Su Yun. "I''ve seen Su protector!" "I''ve seen Su protector!" "I''ve seen Su protector!" In the hall, the sound of mountains and tsunami sounded like a wave, wave after wave. Seeing this, Su Yun''s pace was slightly sluggish. He looked at the people carefully, then nodded gently, took a deep breath and stepped forward. Dharma protector? He actually has no intention of taking this position. Maybe after the leader has finished his words, he will set out to continue looking for his parents. The lotus star sword sect will not stay long. People came in the hall one after another, but not long after, with a voice, an old figure, accompanied by two disciples, came to the hall. This man is the leader of lotus star sword sect. "See the leader!" The voice sounded again. "Don''t be polite." The old leader looked at everyone and said. "Thank you, sect leader." People got up. The old leader stepped to the top of the hall. His yellow eyes stared at the people present. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Yun. After staying for a few seconds, he moved away, and his bark like lips moved. "Today''s catastrophe has passed. Since our Lianxing sword sect is not destroyed, it will be reborn like a Nirvana Phoenix. However, you can''t slack off. You must practice frequently and understand more in the future. You must not be lazy and have fun, you know? " "I understand." The crowd shouted. "Bu Ming is fully responsible for the reconstruction of the sect." "Step name, yes." Step name baoquandao, he looked at the old leader and asked, "the leader, what about the enrollment expansion?" "What expansion?" "Sect expansion." Bu Ming said, "our lotus star sword sect is not inferior to the Black Hawk sect, but our number is too small. If we expand the sect and recruit talents, we will be able to increase the strength of our sect. At that time, we don''t have to be afraid of the Black Hawk sect again." Bu Ming said it eagerly. But at present, many people are also in this mind. The old leader quietly looked at the step name, thought for a while, then shook his head: "no, I never planned to expand the enrollment." "Master, this..." "Although Lianxing sword sect also has a glorious moment and resounds throughout the mainland, that is not the original intention of our sect''s founder. The significance of a sect is not to dominate the world, but to focus on teaching. We are a sect, not a sect. Lianxing sword sect is not a black hawk sect. Anyone who wants to join our Lianxing sword sect can enter at any time, but I will not deliberately ask for it, I don''t want you to beg deliberately, and I don''t want you to use the recruited people as sword envoys. In that case, people are not people, but a kind of force. In this way, how can they afford the word lotus star? Spiritual cultivation, spiritual cultivation, spiritual cultivation, is the Tao. If it is not the Tao, it will distort the original intention and will never reach a higher level. " The old leader said slowly. After a few words, bu Ming opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak. "It''s actually an important announcement to gather you here today." The old leader said seriously, and then waved to the disciple who entered the hall with him. The disciple immediately walked over and handed the treasure box in his hand to the old leader. When people looked, the treasure box was actually a treasure box containing lotus star sword What is this? People look at me and I look at you. They can''t understand. Bu Ming looked at the box strangely, and his heart was very confused. Is the matter to be announced today related to the lotus star sword? Everyone''s mind is like this. The leader took the box, opened it and took out the lotus star sword. When the white and slender sword was taken out of the box, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the slender and beautiful sword, even Su Yun. The sword doesn''t have any fierce momentum. At first glance, it feels very soft. It''s like a piece of white paper without any dirt. The sword body glows with bright light, which is very beautiful. There is a lotus pattern in the middle of the sword body, and a quiet breath floats out of the sword body. What a magical smell is this? In front of this sword, it seems that all the violence, cruelty and coldness will turn into clouds and smoke, and all the hot war intention and blood will be calmed down "Is this the Baolian star sword of our sect?" "It''s really unusual. Although it hasn''t been touched, it''s shocking." "Doesn''t it mean that the Baolian star sword of our sect has been damaged? How can I see that there is no damage to the sword? Has the sword really been destroyed? " "It''s really a broken sword. What you see is just an appearance." Bu Ming said, "do you see the lotus seal in the middle of the lotus star sword? In fact, it was a lotus seal with color, but only lines remained at the moment. Because the lotus star sword was bombarded, all the energy in the lotus seal was destroyed and its power was greatly reduced. I''m afraid the power of the current lotus star sword is not even half that of the former lotus star sword. " "It''s so..." Everyone was surprised and sighed. But now everyone is curious. Why did the old leader take out the lotus star sword at this time? "Silence." At this time, the old leader gave a low drink. The whole hall immediately shut up and dared not say a word. The old leader looked solemn and serious. He looked ahead and took a deep breath. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said in a heavy voice, "please, Su Yun, Dharma protector, come up and pick up the sword." what? The whole audience was shocked when this remark fell. Su Yun looked at the old leader in amazement. Listen to the old leader''s voice: "today, as the leader of the 93rd generation of Lianxing sword sect, I specially pass on the disciple Su Yun to Baolian Xingjian, and teach him the sword technique Lianxing sword technique. I hope he can carry forward our unique learning and our teachings. Su Yun, protect the Dharma, please take the sword." The old leader looked at Su Yun and said seriously. The old hands held the lotus star sword firmly and stretched out to him Su Yun felt that his brain was blank and couldn''t figure out why things had evolved like this. Lotus star sword? Lotus star sword? These are the unique skills of Lianxing sword sect. The leader should have been in charge. How could they be passed on to me? Is it difficult for the old sect to pass on the position of leader to me? Su Yun thought, but soon he denied the idea. The old sect leader knows that he is going to leave. He will not stay in the lotus star sword sect. How dare he spread the position of sect leader? Isn''t he going to bury the lotus star sword sect? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 582 This treasure, as a sword lover, is a dream. Although it is a remnant sword, no one can deny its power "Leader, why do you want to teach me this sect''s treasure?" Su Yun didn''t hurry to take the sword, but looked at the old leader seriously and asked. "Compared with the lotus star sword sect, I think this sword may be more suitable for you." The old leader said. "Why?" "Do you know what the function of the sword is?" "Kill?" "No, it''s the guardian." The old leader shook his head and said. "Then why not leave it in Lianxing sword sect to guard the sect?" "Guarding is not the duty of the sword, but the duty of the sword user. Only by using it can we achieve the purpose of guarding. Now, this lotus star sword brings us more danger than guarding. Therefore, I intend to pass it on to you, or let you take it away from the lotus star sword sect." The old master. Su Yun was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to have understood the old leader''s intention. "Today''s misfortunes are all caused by the lotus star sword. In fact, it is not only today, but also because of the misfortunes of our sword sect in the past. At the beginning, the second generation leader took this sword across the world, destroyed all the heroes in the world and defeated all the great powers in the world. What a scenery? People think it''s the lotus star sword. In fact, it''s not. No matter who is powerful, it''s not just his magic weapon. Otherwise, why is our lotus star sword sect still so large over the years? " The old leader''s expression showed up the vicissitudes that are difficult to hide, and said: "after today, I have an epiphany. It''s better to pass on this lotus star sword to those who need it. And you, Su Yun, you must need this sword more than me. Therefore, today, I teach this sword to you in front of all the believers. I hope you don''t refuse." Su Yun heard the sound and said nothing for a long time. The old leader stepped forward, dragged his sword in both hands, looked at Su Yun and spoke slowly. "The sword is here. If you don''t want to accept it, it''s nothing. It''s all fate and depends on fate." Then he stood quietly, as if waiting for Su Yun''s decision. Su Yun looked at the white and flawless sword. Somehow, he was surprisingly calm. He neither took the sword nor refused immediately. But after waiting for about three breaths, he still stretched out his hand and held the hilt of the sword. "I will accept this lotus star sword." He said seriously. The leader nodded happily, and finally a smile appeared on his face. The believers below are completely confused. The high level of Lianxing sword sect headed by Bu Ming was even more restless. Finally, a deacon couldn''t help but speak. "Master, what exactly did you mean just now? Ask Su Dharma protector to take this sword away from Lianxing sword sect? Do you want this sword... " "Good." The old sect leader nodded and said lightly, "Su protector joined our sect to retreat from the enemy. You all know the purpose of his coming to Linglong mountain. He can''t stay in the sect for a long time. He will leave in the future." "In that case, why did you pass this sword to Lord Su Yun? Is it because he saved our sect? " "If that''s what I mean, would it be inappropriate for you?" The old leader asked. When they heard the sound, they were speechless. In fact, with Su Yun''s credit, it really makes sense to accept this sword. After all, without Su Yun, this sword and sword technique have long been taught by the black eagle. How can they be here? However, if the lotus star sword sect doesn''t have these treasures, doesn''t the sect exist in name only? Everyone knows that the treasure of Lianxing sword sect is Lianxing sword and sword technique, which is also the basis for Lianxing sword sect to stand in Linglong mountain. Without these two things now, how can Lianxing sword sect stand in the future? However, the old leader spoke again to reassure everyone. "As I said before, we are a sect, not a sect. We are mainly religious. We are not a faction dominated by potential. It doesn''t matter whether lotus star sword exists in Lotus star sword sect. What matters is that we all have lotus star doctrine in our hearts and never forget lotus star doctrine. That''s enough. For so many years, We can''t carry forward the lotus star sword. Why don''t we give it to someone? What''s more, I believe that even if Su Yun''s Dharma protector leaves the sect, he will never forget the lotus star sword sect... " The old teacher said with a long focus. Although this is his truth, it is very pertinent. After listening to it, some people''s dissatisfaction has also been greatly reduced. There is only one sword. What does it matter if you are not in the sect? What''s more, if Lianxing sword is in the sect, it will only bring more disasters to Lianxing sword sect, which will never be quiet. The development of a sect will never rely on a magic weapon. The old leader carefully looked at the people present. He looked at each face seriously. When some people''s faces were filled with reluctance and sadness, his face would show helplessness and disappointment. When some people''s faces were very calm and indifferent, his face would show a gratifying smile. When Su Yun saw the change on the old leader''s face, his heart suddenly changed. It turns out that the purpose of the old sect leader to teach himself this sword is not only because the Lianxing sword sect can''t carry forward this sword, but to test the mood of each sword sect with it as the medium "Well, I have something important to talk to Su Yun alone. If you have nothing to do, you can all step down." The old leader raised his hand, waved and said. "I''m leaving." Everyone shouted together and slowly withdrew from the lotus star hall one by one. When the last person left the lotus star hall, there were only Su Yun and the old leader in the hall. The hall was very quiet. Su Yun looked at the old leader and didn''t know what else he wanted to do. "Are you thinking that lotus star sword has brought so many disasters to our lotus star sword sect, and now it will only bring disasters to you, right?" At this time, the old leader spoke. "I don''t think so." Su yundao. "Oh? Why? " "If so, you can teach Black Hawk directly before, and you don''t have to stick to these two things." "Good." The old sect leader nodded and said lightly, "in fact, I knew why the two main things of black eagle sect..." he paced back and forth in the hall and slowly opened his mouth: "as early as a few years ago, I got the news that the black eagle sect leader didn''t know where to find the remaining fragments of my lotus star sword technique. Later, I learned that his fragments were molded from my sect." "Molding?" Su Yun''s pupil slightly dilated when he heard this: "can you say that the lotus star sword technique taught here is not incomplete?" "As early as in the hands of the former leader, the missing part of Lianxing sword has been recovered, just to prevent others from peeping. I didn''t disclose the news." The old sect leader shook his head and sighed: "today''s spiritual practitioners have long lost the essence that a practitioner should have. They embark on the path of cultivation for the purpose of force, not the pursuit of the unity of nature and man. They practice hard just for power and profit. There are many such people in our Lianxing sword sect, so I didn''t say it, Not only did I not publish the news, but I also spread the lotus star sword out of the sect. " Su Yun was stunned for a while, then smiled bitterly and shook his head: "if so, the leader, you can trust non-human. In fact, my original intention of cultivation is only for revenge, for the sake of force, which is not much different from those spiritual practitioners..." "No, there is a difference." Before Su Yun finished, the old leader directly interrupted him. Su Yun was slightly stunned. However, the old sect leader didn''t explain and slowly said: "the black eagle sect leader got an unknown tianwai black iron. This black iron is the best material and can be used to make magic weapons. The black eagle sect leader named it black eagle black iron. He intended to use it to repair the lotus star sword and repeat the glory of the current second generation sect leader with the lotus star sword technique, but his idea is too simple. Relying on these two things alone, It is impossible to achieve such a level, and even if the second generation leader is still alive, it will never be achieved. Su Yun, I know you are eager to find your parents, but please wait a few days. In these days, I will teach you all the lotus star sword skills. In addition, I will tell you the methods to repair the lotus star sword... " "What?" Su Yun was surprised. Repair lotus star sword? Get a complete inheritance of lotus star sword? "Why?" Su Yun is completely confused. He couldn''t guess what the old leader was thinking? Even if I blocked the Black Hawk''s plan, there''s no need to do so, right? These two things are the representatives of the lotus star sword sect. However, the old leader did not make any explanation, but took out a white book from his arms and handed it to Su Yun. Books are not peerless secret scriptures, but something everyone of Lianxing sword sect has in hand. Lotus star doctrine. This is something everyone must be familiar with after joining the lotus star sword sect. "You uphold the essence of the sword and are a qualified swordsman, so I pass on these two things to you. You know better than me that the role of the sword is to guard, not kill. Therefore, you can make good use of these two things. I just hope you can inherit the lotus star doctrine and never forget the doctrine after you leave the sect. In this way, I am satisfied." The old leader didn''t say anything gorgeous and profound, but simply and simply said what he thought in his heart. Su Yun listened at a loss, but after listening, his heart surged with waves that were difficult to calm. Looking at the white doctrine, he stood still for a long time. Finally, he stretched out his hand and took over the doctrine The old religious master was confident and comforted. He patted Su Yun on the shoulder and then walked straight out of the hall. "The lotus star sword technique is very special. There are only three moves. Learning all depends on understanding. Fast is March and slow is endless. Everyone in the teaching only starts, and no one gets the second move. Everyone in the teaching doesn''t know the third move. Su Yun, I''ll teach you the Lotus star sword technique now. You go with me." "Yes, Lord." Su Yun nodded, looked at the lotus star sword in his hand, turned straight and walked outside the hall with the sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 583 On the way to the Black Hawk sect, the woman in black led the Black Hawk sect to the sect with a cold face[ Yan Donghe was held by Xuanqi. He lay on the air bed condensed by Xuanqi and looked at the sky with dull eyes. The wounds on his body had been simply treated, but the injuries of Qi pulse and spiritual eye could not be repaired for a while. "Have you figured out how to explain to the leader later?" The woman in black turned her head and stared at Yan Donghe with a cold face, and said in a deep voice. Yan Donghe mumbled his lower lip, but he still didn''t speak. "I thought you had an adventure and your accomplishments would rise greatly. It must be extremely easy to deal with the waste of Lianxing sword sect. The sect leader solved the old guy of Lianxing sword sect for you. Unexpectedly, you were defeated by a nobody. I think Yan Donghe has no face to stay in Linglong mountain after today." Seeing Yan Donghe not talking, the woman in black continued to sneer. When Yan Donghe heard the speech, his godless eyes flashed a trace of anger and said angrily, "Li Shao, don''t go too far. That man is the leader of the world. How dare I hurt him? If what happens to him, only our whole black hawk sect will be involved, do you understand? What''s more, the leader asked me to help you capture these two treasures, but he didn''t tell me that the leader of the world is in the lotus star sword sect. Your information is wrong. Now do you want to put all the responsibility on me? Hum, I don''t believe you can live in peace. " "Yan Donghe, don''t talk to me in a high voice. Now your main Qi has been hurt three and your cultivation has greatly decreased. Now it''s unknown whether you can keep lingxuantian''s cultivation. Do you think the sect leader will value you again?" The woman in black hummed. Yan Donghe suddenly changed his face and wanted to say something, but it seemed that he was involved in the wound. He coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. "Hum, a waste." The woman in black muttered to herself. She was too lazy to say anything with Yan Donghe and continued to move forward. Although flying is not allowed in Linglong mountain, people fly close to the ground and the speed is not slow. Soon, the black dress woman and Yan Donghe and others approached the foot of the mountain where the Black Hawk sect was located. At the moment, thick smoke billowed on the mountain, and a large number of violent Xuanqi floated down from the mountain. The woman in black felt the breath and her expression suddenly solidified. "What''s going on? There seems to be something wrong, my lord Li. " A black hawk believer in front turned his head. "You two go up the mountain quickly to see the situation." The woman in black whispered. "Yes." The two men said with fists, then accelerated their speed and rushed up the mountain, but before they had gone far, they saw several followers of Black Hawk sect rushing down the road. These people looked flustered, covered with blood and wounds, and rushed down one by one, looking very embarrassed. "Ah, it''s my lord Li and the sword envoy!" When these believers saw women in black clothes and others, they rushed one by one like saviors. "What the hell happened?" The woman in black grabbed a man and asked urgently. "Destroyed... Destroyed... Completely destroyed..." the congregation''s voice trembled and cried. "Destroy what?" The woman in black slapped the man in the face and shouted loudly, "speak to me." That face covered his face, full of grievances, was about to open his mouth, but another man shouted first, and his voice was exhausted "My lord Li, the Black Hawk sect was destroyed, the sect leader died miserably, all the elite in the sect were killed in battle, and the Black Hawk sect was completely destroyed." "What?" Black dress women and others were petrified, one by one completely shocked. "There''s a big dragon on the mountain. It''s on fire. It''s so powerful. Once it opens its mouth, it burns down the black eagle hall. No one can stand in front of it. It eats everyone... It eats everyone. People in the sect die and flee. Lord Li, run away quickly. If the Dragon finds out, we''ll be all over..." With that, the sect members, regardless of the women in black clothes and others, tried their best to run forward one by one. The black dress woman''s expression changed and her brain was in chaos. How could she think of such a big black hawk sect that she would be gone if she didn''t. Did the leader offend any power? The woman in black meditated. "Roar!!!!!!" At this time, a roar that shook the sky spread all over the mountain. Women in black and others all turn pale. "Li Shao, what are you doing? If you don''t want to die, run away quickly. " Yan Donghe on the air bed shouted at the woman in black. The woman in black clothes was stunned. Only then did she return to her senses and hurriedly said, "go, get out of here." "Yes... Yes..." The crowd nodded and immediately turned to leave. But at this time, the mountain suddenly trembled, and then with a bang, the whole mountain burst open. A fiery red and huge dragon rushed out of the mountain and went straight into the sky. It hovered over the nine days and looked down at the people below. The hot temperature dyed countless white clouds red, and the overflowing flame seemed to burn the sky. What a magnificent and charming dragon should this be? Seeing such a huge spirit beast, the woman in black and others trembled violently. The momentum released by the Dragon completely broke the last line of defense in their hearts. If it were not for the instinct of survival, they would have bowed to the ground and worshipped it. Pooh! At this time, several voices of flesh being cut came out behind the black woman. Her hair stood up and she was startled. She immediately looked back and saw a man in red clothes and holding a blood red thin sword. I didn''t know when he stood behind the people, and beside him were several cold headless bodies. These bodies were the Black Hawk sect members who had escaped from the mountain. "Run? Did I let you run away? " The man hummed. He turned around, glanced at the black dress women and others here with some disgust, and asked, "Hey, are you people of the Black Hawk sect?" "I... we?" The woman in black clothes was stunned. She quickly accompanied her smiling face and said, "no, of course not..." "No? Forget it. " The man snorted and was about to leave. Suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced at the tokens hanging around the waist of the people. He was suspicious. He turned his head to look at the tokens around the waist of the bodies, and his face became gloomy. "Damn, you are clearly the people of the Black Hawk sect. You dare to lie to me." He roared angrily. Then he took a sword and cleaved to Yan Dong River on the air bed. Yan Donghe almost had no time to take precautions. His body was cut in half. The hot temperature broke out on the thin sword, which directly burned the blood in his body. Yan Donghe died miserably. Other members of the Black Hawk sect were scared to death. But at this time, the woman in black roared. "Don''t be afraid. He is only one person. There are nearly 100 people here. Are you still afraid of him? Together, kill him! " With this encouragement, those who were frightened turned back to God. Yes, I have many people. What are you afraid of? With that, they rushed in a swarm. "Your Black Hawk sect starts to have more people and less bullying. It''s hateful. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man roared angrily and his eyes were red. He seemed to be very angry with these people''s behavior, and his sword became more and more fierce. His sword was fast and extremely sharp. No matter whose weapon touched his blade, it had to be divided into two. However, after a while, more than half of the Black Hawk sect members were killed and completely beaten into pieces. The woman in black is about to go up to support, but seeing that the other party is so fierce, who dares to fight again? Quickly turned around and ran away. But as soon as she turned around, a fierce Fire Dragon flew towards her ...... ...... In front of a flat and white open land, Su Yun stood quietly. The ground here is very magical. There is a white jade floor, but there are lotus flowers on the floor. There is no soil or water, but the lotus flowers are very beautiful. In front of the lotus stood an old man with a long sword in his hand. The sword pointed to a lotus, closed his eyes and muttered something on his lips. "The most important thing of lotus star sword technique is not the sword move, but the heart move. Lotus star sword technique is only three moves. Strictly speaking, it has no cleverness, but its advantage is to do whatever you want. However, there must be a premise to perform lotus star sword technique, that is, put your mind completely clear and you should maintain a state of mind like a lotus, Only in this way can the power of lotus star sword be maximized. " As the old leader spoke, he began to dance the sword in his hand. Surprisingly, he danced his sword very slowly, moving for a minute and breathing for a minute. The sword in his hand seemed to be slowed down countless times, which made people impatient. The sword had neither power nor momentum, let alone hurt the enemy. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly: "master, how can such a sword hurt people?" "Don''t aim to hurt people, only to protect them." The leader whispered and continued to move: "you should believe that this sword will protect you. When the crisis comes, it will help you defeat each other." With that, the old sect leader Jian Feng shook around in front of Su Yun, still slow, but he was already motioning to Su Yun to try to attack himself. Su Yun saw this and asked, "how much force?" "Ten percent." The old leader was not at all objective. Su Yun''s eyes coagulated. He breathed a breath. The mysterious Qi urged him and the speed broke out. People rushed to the old leader like a whirlwind. At the same time, they pulled out the lotus star sword in their hands and stabbed the old leader straight. This sword is gorgeous and swift, which makes people bright. But Just as the blade of the sword was about to touch the old leader''s body, his slow sword suddenly moved. As if attracted, the sword body moved directly to the position attacked by Su Yun. Dang!!!!! There was a crisp noise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 584 Bang!!!! Su Yun fell into the white lotus group and coughed violently. Then he got up in embarrassment* "Su Yun, are you all right?" The old leader put down his sword and asked. "I''m all right, master. Don''t worry about me." Su Yun said, with a trace of surprise in his eyes and said eagerly, "but, master, what''s going on? Why do I feel attacked by my own breath? And... Although I suffered a powerful attack, I was not hurt... What''s the matter? " The old sect leader smiled and said, "this is the power of Lianxing sword. The attacks you just suffered are all the attacks I want you to suffer." "You want me to be attacked?" Su Yun heard this and said, "what does this mean?" "This is the meaning of lotus star sword technique. You can win without moves. You can do whatever you want. When your mood is as clear as lotus, you can use the sword technique to launch the moves you want at any time. For example, I just want to fight back and have the effect like you." The old master. When Su Yun heard the speech, his pupil dilated a few times. "So magical? Then this sword technique is too rebellious, isn''t it? " "Otherwise, why is this sword so coveted? However, an ordinary sword can only play the ordinary moves of lotus star sword. Some powerful thoughts, you still need to cooperate with lotus star sword to launch successfully. " "Think?" Su Yun heard this new word for the first time. "Well, if I want the other party to die, can I realize it through this sword technique?" Su Yun suddenly thought of something and asked. "Yes." The old leader nodded without hesitation. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his heart suddenly jumped wildly: "is this really OK?" "Yes, but since the creation of lotus star sword and lotus star sword, this idea has only succeeded once, and the price paid for realizing this idea through sword is extremely heavy." The old sect leader shook his head and said, "whether his thoughts are strong or not is closely related to the sword caster himself. Instant death is equivalent to changing his life against heaven. This metaphysical technique destroys the balance of nature and is incompatible with heaven and earth. Therefore, the trigger of instant death may occur only in one case, that is, the other party has been seriously injured, and you have more than half of your metaphysical Qi to rely on, Without these conditions, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the idea of instant death. " "Well..." "Not only that, that is, after death, you will damage a main Qi pulse. That is to say, your cultivation is likely to decline. As for the decline, it depends on the degree of damage to the main Qi pulse. I think you should not use it casually under the last resort, because even if you die or lose, there will be such serious consequences." ¡°.....¡± "As I said before, there are not many moves of lotus star sword, but in fact, the so-called three moves can be divided into two moves. One move does not need lotus star sword, while the other move can be successfully performed only with the cooperation of lotus star sword. Su Yun, I can teach you few things. You need to practice hard for the rest." The old religious subject has a long way to go. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded seriously. Later, the old sect leader continued to dance his sword slowly. The gesture of sword dance was not random, but justified. His sword dance was not to kill or resist the enemy, but to mobilize the mysterious Qi in his body and arrange it everywhere in order to display his thoughts. Su Yun looked carefully and dared not be distracted. In his view, all sword moves have only one purpose, that is, to kill the enemy. The same is true of Wuji sword Jue. Both the lower four swords, the middle double swords and the upper Jue swords aim to destroy their opponents. At present, Su Yun''s Wuji sword Jue sword technique has reached the bottleneck. He feels that he has no clue and his understanding of fencing is difficult to break through. However, Lianxing sword technique seems to open a new door for him, and the original sword technique can be used in this way. These days, Su Yun and the old leader are immersed in the lotus group. Every word of the old leader can make him gain a lot, just like the teachings of Bodhi guru, which makes people aftertaste and harvest all the time. I don''t know. A few days later, when Su Yunxue was intoxicated and couldn''t extricate himself, a cry of illness suddenly came from the lotus group, breaking the tranquility here "Leader, leader, there''s urgent news, leader!!" The voice was Bu Ming''s. when the old leader heard the voice, he immediately stopped his action, turned around and looked at it. He only saw that Bu Ming rushed over like a gust of wind and hurriedly saluted Su Yun and the old leader. "When did you get so frightened?" The old leader asked. Bu Ming''s voice trembled and said hurriedly: "just now, there was a message that the whole sect of black eagle sect was destroyed. A fire dragon comparable to a divine beast appeared at the top of Black Eagle mountain. It is reported that black eagle sect was destroyed by this fire dragon. Now Hongyue Pavilion issued a collective order asking all sect experts in Linglong mountain to go to Black Eagle mountain and destroy the fire dragon!!" "What? The Black Hawk sect was destroyed? " The old master was shocked. Su Yun was even more surprised and couldn''t believe his ears. How is it possible for such a big sect to say nothing and then disappear?? "It''s true. I didn''t believe it at first. Later, I learned that the collection order issued by Hongyue Pavilion. Then I believed it. Master, what should we do now? Respond to this episode? " Step name inquiry. "Of course, we have to respond. The fire dragon is a fierce beast in ancient times. It often brings disaster to creatures. Since we are Linglong mountain people, we want to maintain peace in the mountain. Step name, count your hands quickly, and we can start." The old leader sank. As soon as Bu Ming heard this, he nodded and was about to go down. But as soon as Bu Ming left, another disciple of Lianxing sword sect ran in. "Meet the leader and the Dharma protector su." The disciple knelt down on one knee and hugged boxing. "What''s up?" Asked the old leader. "Report back to the leader. A young man came outside and wanted to see the leader. He said he wanted to learn swordsmanship from the leader." The disciple said. "Learn fencing?" The old sect leader frowned: "does he want to join our lotus star sword sect?" "The disciple once invited him to join the sword sect, but he refused. He insisted on seeing you. The disciple thought this man''s cultivation was good. I''m afraid he wanted to report something to you, so he informed the sect leader." That''s humane. The old leader nodded when he heard the speech: "you did a good job, but since the young man wants to see me, let him in. Maybe he wants to communicate with me. In this way, I can''t shut him out." "Yes, Lord." The man hugged his fist and then turned back. "Master, I''ll go back to my room first." Su Yun said. "You don''t have to leave in a hurry. You can also listen. Maybe it will help you." The old master. Su Yun heard the sound, thought for a while and nodded. Soon, the disciple of the lotus star sword sect led a young man in a fiery red sword suit into the room. The man is tall, thin and handsome. He has long hair and a braid behind his back, which is quite free and easy. "Oh, are you the leader of Lianxing sword sect? Nice to meet you. " The man walked over quickly, looked at the old leader, hugged his fist, smiled and said, "my name is Xiao Huailin, and I''m a scholar." "Scholar?" The old sect leader was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "in this way, you don''t come to our lotus star sword sect?" "Of course not. Unless you are willing to give me the position of your sect leader, maybe I will consider joining the lotus star sword sect." Xiao Huailin smiled with his chest in his hands. As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. "Hey, what are you talking about? How can you be so rude to the leader? " The man who led Xiao Huailin in immediately scolded. But the old leader raised his hand slightly and said with a smile, "nothing. Lord Xiao is just joking. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as the man heard this, he glared at Xiao Huailin fiercely, and then he was silent. However, Xiao Huailin made Su Yun unhappy. Anyway, the old leader preached his lotus star sword and taught sword skills. In his heart, he was already half a mentor. How could he be happy if he was disrespectful to his teacher? Xiao Huailin laughed a few times, nodded again and again, and said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are the leader of the lotus star sword sect. You are more knowledgeable about current affairs than the black eagle leader. Yes, yes, ha ha." "Black Hawk leader?" The old leader was stunned. When Xiao Huailin spoke again, he stopped smiling, stared at the old sect leader and said, "I haven''t been here for a long time, but not long ago, I heard that your Lianxing sword sect has two treasures, one is a peerless sword called Lianxing, and the other is the Lianxing sword matching with this sword... I came here today to hope you can give me the Lianxing sword, And teach me the lotus star sword technique. As an excellent scholar, I think I should be able to learn the lotus star sword technique quickly. Well, where is the lotus star sword? Take it out quickly. " Xiao Huailin looked left and right, looking very indifferent. But this time, the faces of the three people present were not as good as before. If the previous sentence could be regarded as a joke, this time, it would not be a joke. "Are you here for lotus star sword and its sword technique?" Su Yun raised his head and stared at Xiao Huailin. Xiao Huailin turned his head and looked at Su Yun. When he saw his sword box, his eyes lit up slightly. "Are you also a swordsman? Would you like to compete with me? " "No." Su Yun spoke directly. "Are you afraid of my swordsmanship? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? " Xiao Huailin said at the corner of his mouth. "No, it''s just that I''m injured and don''t want to fight you. If you want to take advantage of people''s danger, I can''t help it." Su Yun shrugged. Xiao Huailin was stunned when he heard this. He soon laughed: "ha ha, you guy has some meaning." Su Yun didn''t say anything, but at this moment, he had treated Xiao Huailin as an enemy. Xiao Huailin turned his head, looked at the old leader and said with a smile, "the purpose of my coming here is these two. You can get them quickly. If you don''t get them, I won''t stop. If you want me to stop, you can just defeat me... But I want to warn you that you must fight against me alone. If you want to call someone, Then I''ll ask for help! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 585 The sudden emergence of Xiao Huailin almost made Su Yun fog. When he heard his boastful words, it was false to say that he was not angry£¨ Especially the disciple who brought Xiao Huailin into the sect is even more angry at the moment. If the leader hadn''t been here, he would have taught this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Master, what is he doing?" Su Yun whispered to the old master. "According to the preliminary judgment, lingxuantian''s three products are a wonderful existence." Said the old leader. "What is the master going to do?" "What else can we do except refuse?" The old sect leader shook his head and then said to Xiao Huailin, "Lord Xiao, if you are willing to discuss swordsmanship with me, I am very happy. If you want to learn swordsmanship of our school, it is not impossible, but if you want to win the Baolian star sword of our school, I''m afraid it will be difficult to follow your life." "Are you going to refuse me?" Xiao Huailin stared at the old master. "Your request is really rude. I can''t agree." The old leader said calmly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Huailin''s smiling face immediately cooled down. He stared at the old sect leader fiercely and shouted angrily: "you dare to refuse me, you hateful old man. I Xiao Huailin is known as the best sword in the world. It''s a blessing for your sect and the sword to use the lotus star sword of your sect. He refused me... Well, in that case, duel. If you don''t send someone to defeat me, I will never stop. " Xiao Huailin shouted, then directly pulled out the long sword behind him and stabbed it on the ground. When the sword was pulled out of its sheath, a heat wave spread from the body of the sword. Su Yun stared at the sword and saw that the long sword was blood red. Different from the Shenxuan red blood sword, its red was almost magma red, and the temperature was abnormally high. I''m afraid it was not an ordinary product. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun noticed something wrong. He only saw that the place where the sword pierced into the ground had been melted, and the earth there was directly red, as if it was going to be roasted. What a high temperature Su Yun was surprised. When the challenge was over, Xiao Huailin stared at the old leader and seemed to be waiting for his answer. The old leader didn''t answer each other immediately, but bowed his head and thought. "It''s not impossible to compete." Finally, the leader opened his mouth. He looked at Xiao Huailin and said lightly, "if I just point to the end, can I fight with your excellency?" "Well, what time does it end? That''s too boring. If we want to fight, we''ll fight for life and death. " Xiao Huailin hummed, "if I kill you, I will take the lotus star sword and its sword technique. If you kill me, let it go." "If so, forgive me for not agreeing." The old leader shook his head and refused. But at the moment, Xiao Huailin seemed to be tired of the old leader''s gentle refusal. He roared and shouted angrily: "you old fellow, you''re too unhappy. Promise is promise, no promise is no promise. How can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t want to fight me, don''t you fight me? It''s up to you! " With that, Xiao Huailin pulled out the blood red thin sword in front of him and cleaved directly at the head of the old cult leader. He acted quickly and quickly without hesitation. The old sect''s main idea was that his body retreated violently and avoided backward like a blink, but the other party''s sword was not only fast, but also more cruel. When the sword was split, the sword body glittered with bursts of red light, and a touch of red sword Qi flew out directly and collided with the old sect leader. When he found the sword spirit, it was too late. The old leader had to raise his sword in a hurry to meet him, but the long sword in his hand was the most common sword of Lianxing sword sect. He couldn''t bear the attack of the sword spirit. The sword spirit directly smashed the long sword and hit the old leader firmly on his chest. The old leader retreated again and again, shaking his body, coughing violently, and his face was very pale. He was injured before. Before he could recover, he was teaching Su Yun''s sword skills. How could he bear the sudden attack and kill of the other party? However, Xiao Huailin''s methods have completely angered the disciple of Lianxing sword sect and Su Yun. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the disciple shouted and immediately ran away. Su Yun was not polite at all. He rushed over with his sword and killed Xiao Huailin. Dang! The dark dead sword collided with Xiao Huailin''s blood red thin sword, and the two held the sword against each other. "What are you doing? Didn''t you agree to fight alone? Do you want more people and less bullying? " Xiao Huailin shouted angrily at Su Yun. "More people, less bullies? You still bully injuries. The leader is injured and his strength is much lower than before, but you force him to duel with you at this time. How can you say that to me? Hum, you want to fight? I''ll accompany you! " With that, Su Yun increased his strength and tried to force Xiao Huailin away. However, Xiao Huailin shook his head again and again, disdaining to say, "you fight me? I don''t want to fight you. You said before that you are injured now. Moreover, your cultivation doesn''t seem to be very high. It''s boring to fight you. " With that, Xiao Huailin''s arm moved, and a terrible force like Mount Tai broke out from the blood red thin sword. Did Su Yun ever resist such a terrible force? I''m afraid the power of Yan Donghe is like the gap between mole ants and colossus. He was caught off guard, his body was lifted and flew back nearly a hundred meters before he stopped. How strong! Su Yun secretly grits his teeth. Although he is only one hand, he already has a feeling Although the cultivation of this is the third grade of lingxuantian, its strength is definitely not. It must be higher than this! "Su Yun, don''t mess around. You''re not his opponent!!" The old leader said in an urgent voice. He knows Xiao Huailin''s means better than Su Yun. "I know I''m not his opponent, but now there''s no choice but to fight him?" Su Yun said coldly. "Yes, if you hand over the lotus star sword and sword technique, won''t you be safe?" Xiao Huailin hummed. "This is absolutely impossible." The old sect leader shook his head and said, "Lord Xiao, your state of mind is not suitable for owning lotus star sword and practicing lotus star sword. If you pass these two things to you, you will only waste these two treasures." "Damn, are you insulting me?" Xiao Huailin was furious and rushed over again, but now he killed the old leader. Seeing this, Su Yun was not polite. He rushed with his sword. He didn''t leave his hand. As soon as he took his hand, he sacrificed Shenxuan red blood sword, dead sword, Long Xiao sword and fire robbing sword. Three mother swords and one head sword circled around Xiao Huailin quickly. The messy sword idea wrapped him like a storm. Xiao Huailin quickly waved the thin sword in his hand. His speed was even difficult for Su Yun to capture. He was many times faster than Yan Donghe. Even if Su Yun urged the Fengshen sword to open, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. It''s not that Fengshen''s sword technique is not as fast as his, but the gap in cultivation makes it difficult for him to compete with it. "Is this the sword technique? Interesting, interesting! These swords are also interesting. Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet an interesting person like you here. Is your name Su Yun? I''ve decided. I''ll fight you! " Xiao Huailin laughed while resisting the siege of four swords. The anger on his face had disappeared. Instead, he was full of excitement and excitement, as if he had found a treasure. This man is really moody. But hold on until the master of Lianxing sword sect comes, and then try to drive him away. This man did not attack by challenging. He has violated the mountain rules. Even if his cultivation is strong, the people of Lianxing sword sect are helpless. If he violates the mountain rules, he can call on the experts of Linglong mountain to encircle and suppress him. Su Yun''s mind increased the urge to Xuanqi. Whoosh, whoosh Thousands of flying swords sprang out of the sword box and surrounded it in a whirlwind posture. In an instant, Xiao Huailin was completely submerged by thousands of swords, and the figure could not be seen. The old teacher was so opinionated that he frowned, but he knew that there was no room for discussion. He took out a token and activated it. A green light sprayed from the center of the token, rushed into the sky, and arranged it into a huge lotus pattern in the sky, which lasted for four or five breath, and then disappeared. Then the old sect leader Shen said: "Su Yun, this person''s strength is above Yan Donghe and several times that of Yan Donghe. I''m afraid it''s difficult for my current sword sect to deal with him, but his behavior has violated the mountain rules. I''ve informed Linglong mountain experts and asked them to go here to catch this person. You and I work together and hold on for a while. Soon the expert will arrive, and this person is not enough to be afraid." "OK." Su Yun nodded. But the next second, his Qi pulse suddenly hurt, and the dark Qi in his body was turbulent. Before it could be stabilized, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed from his throat. Su Yun stepped back a few steps and covered his chest. At the moment, he only felt bursts of heartbreaking pain coming from his chest. It''s terrible. I fought with Yan Donghe before. My chest was badly hurt and the injury was not well. I''m still so angry at the moment, resulting in the recurrence of the old injury. Su Yun''s heart was dignified. The breath could be transmitted in the future, and the flying swords were shaking. Xiao Huailin, who was surrounded by flying swords, directly grabbed the thin sword and cut it at one of them. Bang Dang. The whirlwind formed by the flying sword is directly split, and a large number of flying swords are cut to the ground. "Although you are injured, I have decided to fight with you. Then I should go all out. Now you can die and let me enjoy the glory of victory." Xiao Huailin rushed out of the whirlwind and hit Su Yun directly. His face was covered with a ferocious and proud smile. Su Yun''s heart sank when he saw this. He clenched his teeth and waved his hand. The fire sword suddenly flew in and arrived at it. But Xiao Huailin suddenly changed his sword posture. The sword that should have split Su Yun''s head suddenly turned and stabbed him in the heart. "Is this magic?" Su Yun''s heart suddenly cooled. Xiao Huailin actually used magic to confuse himself. The sword that should have split at himself is not real. His real posture has always been to keep the stabbing action!! What brilliant swordsmanship!! Su Yun knew that even in his heyday, he was not Xiao Huailin''s opponent. This person is really unusual. But if you want to admit defeat like this, it''s not su Yun. Under the crisis, he suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the sword. Although we can''t stop the sword, we can at least change the track of the sword and avoid the key points. As long as you don''t die, you still have a chance! Su Yungui thought. But. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly came from the side, and then heard a deep drink... "White lotus breaks the air." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 586 Bang!!! Xiao Huailin bumped into a building outside the lotus group. The building immediately exploded, and the messy Xuanqi blew the whole house to powder Su yunning looked at the old leader. The old leader was holding the broken sword and staring at the ruins. The strong momentum was still hovering around him. He looked heavily at the other end of his eye, then turned his head and said, "Su Yun, you are seriously injured. Don''t hurry up. If you hurt your Qi pulse, you will only reduce your cultivation. The gains outweigh the losses. I can deal with it here. You leave first." "Master, you may not know Su Yun very well." Su Yun grinned: "what I don''t like most is that others say what you just said to me, which will only make me more reluctant to go." The old leader sighed, "Why are you so stubborn?" "Maybe it''s stubborn for you, but it''s a principle for me." "You... Oh, just, just." The old leader stopped persuading. At this time, a personal shadow rushed out of the ruins, went straight into the sky and floated above the sky. Su Yun and the old sect leader fixed their eyes on Xiao Huailin. Seeing that Xiao Huailin glared at them, his face was distorted. He stared at Su Yun and the old sect leader in extreme anger and shouted angrily: "I dueled with Su Yun. Why do you want to intervene? Do you want to help Su Yun? Do you have more people and less bullying? " "Xiao Huailin, I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, but you are so aggressive that I have to. In this way, I can only offend you." The old leader murmured. It''s no use being polite at this time. "Good! OK!! Good!! " Xiao Huailin gasped angrily and said, "you have many people and bully few people. You can''t win. I Xiao Huailin have won this fight, but do you think you''ll give up? Since you two fight each other, I''ll call a helper, too. We''re two to two. Is it fair this time? " With that, Xiao Huailin directly stretched out his hand and touched his waist. A trace of Xuanli injected into the belt around his waist In an instant. Roar!!!!!! A roar that shook the sky spread. Su Yun and the old leader all changed their faces. Just look at a fire sprang out of the belt. After the fire left the belt, it grew wildly. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as a hill. After the fire faded, a magnificent and huge fire dragon appeared beside Xiao Huailin. The fire dragon was empty, and a pair of copper bell like terrible eyes stared at Su Yun and the old leader. "Is this... Fire dragon?" The old sect leader was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He was shocked and shouted, "are you... The one who destroyed the Black Hawk sect?" Destroy the Black Hawk sect? Su Yun''s heart sank, and he remembered the news about Black Hawk sect reported by Bu Ming before. Didn''t the Black Hawk sect be destroyed by a fire dragon? Can you say... This is all for Xiao Huailin? "The people of the Black Hawk sect bully me with more people, so I have to teach them a lesson. Now their souls are all in my brother''s stomach. Why? Do you want to see the Black Hawk? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to them right away. " With that, Xiao Huailin waved. The huge fire dragon rushed directly at them with an angry roar. Close to the two, the fire dragon opened his big mouth. His hot mouth was like a black hole full of magma. Su Yun wanted to fight back, but just about to urge Xuanqi, there was a heart splitting pain in his chest again. It looks like it''s really hurt. Su Yun clenched his teeth and thought secretly. But I saw the old sect leader holding the broken sword in one hand and stabbing it directly at the mouth of the fire dragon. A bright white jade like dark gas floated on the broken sword and quickly turned into a huge lotus pattern, so gorgeous "King Kong!!" The old leader drank low. The lotus flower immediately turned into gold. The fire dragon rushed, just like hitting the steel plate. With a thud, the body stopped, and it was difficult to score another half point. This is the power of the lotus star sword. At the moment, the lotus pattern is as strong as King Kong. But the next second, a fast shadow suddenly rushed to the old leader. Su Yun looked and his eyes turned red. This is Xiao Huailin. "It''s not fighting alone." Xiao Huailin cut the head of the old leader with a fierce sword. God knows how fast that is The old teacher''s major was good, but he was injured. Although people reacted, his body''s reaction was much slower. He only looked at one side of his body and was ready to avoid, but his left arm had no time to move and was directly cut off by this sword. The old leader snorted and fell from the air, and the golden lotus that blocked the fire dragon also loosened. The old leader stood up with severe pain. He looked at his severed left arm, but found that there was a flame in the wound "This sword... Has such power." The old leader murmured. "It''s not over yet." Xiao Huailin didn''t keep his hand at all and killed the past again. The fire dragon in the air also broke through the Golden Lotus and ran into the old leader with Xiao Huailin. Looking at this situation, he was impressively going to kill the old leader! "Do you think... He''s fighting alone?" Suddenly, a roar sounded from the side. But the explosion broke the sky, the sky was dark, and a large number of dark clouds gathered together and turned into a vortex. Then several lightning came and hit the old leader Dong Dong Dong Dong The ground trembled wildly, and a large amount of dust splashed, completely engulfing the old leader''s body. The hazy and rich ash filled the whole lotus group. The fierce breath blew around like a wave. Xiao Huailin felt cold and felt bad. He immediately stopped his body and didn''t dare to rush again. But the fire dragon didn''t flinch. He still killed the old leader in front of the invincible momentum. Roar!!!! The roar of anger mixed with irreparable anger suddenly came from the rich ash. People only feel that their eardrums are about to be broken. The ground suddenly shook violently, like a boat in a storm. Only to see several huge figures burst out of the ash, one by one rushed to the fire dragon like a wolf, and one huge palm was facing the fire dragon. The mountain like prestige spread throughout the lotus star sword sect Dong! The head of the fire dragon was directly pounded by a huge iron fist. The whole dragon body shook. Before it fought back, the other palms clasped its slender and strong body and threw it to the ground. Bang!!!! The huge and hot fire dragon fell fiercely to the ground, the earth immediately turned red, and countless houses were lit. It struggled hard, but at this moment, there were seven giants with great power! The sudden horror surprised the ancient fierce beast full of spirit. "What is this?" Xiao Huailin was stunned. Looking at the seven giants who suddenly appeared, he didn''t respond. The old leader was even more surprised. He knew that this must be su Yun''s means. "What a powerful magic spirit... These seven giants are only puppet magic tools made by the real demon world... However, the strength of each of these giants is above Su Yun. How can su Yun control such powerful puppet magic tools? And urge seven at the same time? How did he do it? " The old leader thought in amazement. He turned his head and looked at Su Yun, but he was stunned at a glance. At the moment, Su Yun is holding a sword in one hand, with the blade facing down, supporting his shaky body, while the other hand is urging Jue and carrying Qi. His face is more pale and a little sweat is dripping. It is obvious that launching the seven powerful giants is already consuming his last mysterious power. "Oh, is this the helper you summoned? There are still a lot of them. " Xiao Huailin noticed Su Yun and looked at his appearance. Suddenly, he sneered. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he bit his teeth and said nothing. Although the giant''s momentum is very strong, Su Yun doesn''t have much Xuanli at the moment. He can''t give full play to their full strength. It''s great to be able to give full play to two or three of these giants with his wounded body. "Do you think my helper is a rotten cat or a rotten dog? With these bones, it''s like a helper to defeat me? You are too naive. " Xiao Huailin sneered and stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. I don''t know what spell or signal this is. Just look at the fire dragon suppressed by the Seven Magic bone giants, immediately sent out a furious roar, and the burning fire immediately expanded a circle. Then the huge body shook away, directly knocked away the surrounding magic bone giants, soared in the air and danced to the sky. The Dragon flew for nine days. It circled several times, looked at the demon bone giant under its head, opened its big mouth and spit out a lot of flames. The magic bone giants were baptized by the fire and roared angrily. They jumped out of the sea of fire and grabbed the fire dragon to attack. However, the fire dragon''s body was extremely hard, and their iron fist had no effect on it. Even if the iron fist fell on it like a storm, it was as painless as drizzle! "Ha ha..." Seeing this, Xiao Huailin laughed proudly. The reluctance in Su Yun''s eyes became stronger and stronger. But at the moment, he is panting, his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and his sense of consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. This has reached the limit It''s too harsh for him to launch such a move so forcibly. If he continues to urge, his Qi pulse will be damaged and his cultivation will decline, as the old leader said Is it going to end like this? Su Yun vomited his turbid breath and felt unwilling. However, at this time, a palm suddenly hit him on the back. The palm doesn''t have much power. However, when the palm is close to the back, a lot of mysterious force flows into the body like a tide. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 587 Rolling Xuanli flows into the body from the palm. This is a very pure Xuanli. It does not belong to the five main attributes, but more like a side door Xuanli. Some are similar to the spirit breath, but the vitality is more powerful than the spirit breath.. When these breath poured into his body, Su Yun felt that his dry body was bulging rapidly, his consciousness recovered, and people were slowly refreshed. "Su Yun, stop quickly. Your injury is very serious. If you continue to urge, your cultivation will be greatly reduced." The old sect leader behind him whispered hurriedly while urging Xuanqi. "But master, if we don''t fight hard now, do you think that person will let us go? Even the Black Hawk sect was destroyed by him. Will he show mercy to us? " Su Yun said quietly. "Just go first. I''ll drag you here. Just hold on for a while. When Linglong mountain expert arrives, we can encircle and suppress him together. Don''t fight with him, otherwise it will only increase casualties. I''m afraid his cultivation is even higher than me!!" The old leader sank. "Around? I want to deal with it, too, but can I deal with it now? " Su Yun shook his head and sighed. However, the old leader said so, and he couldn''t insist any more. But at this time, Xiao Huailin at the other end rushed over. He fixed his eyes on Su Yun. The slender blood red sword came like a poisonous snake. The void was shaking wildly. The sword power was amazing. The blade seemed to contain thousands of troops and horses. It was manly and energetic. Even if he only looked at it, he would never have the slightest idea of resistance. The old sect decided to let go and pull out the sword immediately, and accumulated the lotus star sword technique to reach the past. At present, he has only one hand left, and it is impossible to continue to deliver breath for Su Yun. However, Su Yun has understood the old leader''s intention. At present, he has a lot of power in his body. Su Yun accumulates Qi, pulls out the dead sword and releases the power of the dead sword. The power in the dead sword rolls like waves and rivers, and his body is full of power again. The old leader resisted Xiao Huailin, while Su Yun continued to urge the seven giants to contain the fire dragon. At the moment, Su Yun is not as crazy as before. This time, he just asked the seven giants to prevent the fire dragon''s attack. Although they acted separately, both the old leader and Su Yun felt extremely difficult. The strength of the fire dragon is probably a whole grade higher than that of the giant. Unless Su Yun manipulated the giant action in his heyday, he may be able to fight the fire dragon. Now he can only be completely suppressed by the other party. The fire dragon breathed out its breath, and the flame ignited half of the lotus star sword sect, which was like the end of the world. "Leader!!!" At this time, a messy cry sounded from outside the lotus group, and I saw a large number of figures rushing towards this. It was Bu Ming who took the lead. Here comes the master of Lianxing sword sect. "That''s the man, that''s the man who tried to kill the leader. Let''s go up and take him down." The disciple who led Xiao Huailin into the sect pointed to Xiao Huailin fighting with the old sect leader and shouted. A group of people rushed up in anger at the sound. Seeing this, the old religious master suddenly changed his face and shouted, "what are you doing here? Leave quickly. All those below the third grade of lingxuantian will quit the Lianxing sword sect. Hurry up!!! " However, the old leader''s words did not have much effect this time. "Master, can we fear hands and feet again? Before, we could only be spectators against the Black Hawk sect. Today, this man provoked our lotus star sword sect. As a member of the sect, how can we just escape? " Bu Ming shouted. Many people present saw the fire dragon flying in the air and fighting with giants. In fact, they already knew who this person was, but they were not afraid. If they were afraid at this time, how would they live in the future? Sometimes, fear is a sign of death. It may not be the body, but the soul. There were dense mysterious skills like rain floating in all directions, including purple lightning, fierce sword Qi, and white lotus flowers. The mysterious skills were like rain. They collided with Xiao Huailin. Xiao Huailin, who was in a fierce battle with the old sect leader, was caught off guard and was directly bombarded by these mysterious skills. People were immediately hit with a gray face and fell from the air. He got up in a hurry and looked at the sudden influx of these people. He was very angry. "You have called so many people to deal with me. It''s cunning. You''re no different from the Black Hawk sect. In that case, you have to bear the anger of the first sword in the world!!" Xiao Huailin roared. The fiery red sword suit immediately burst out a hot flame, and the whole person seemed to be swallowed up by the fire. "Hum, what a big tone!" The people of Lianxing sword sect refused and continued to attack them. When the mysterious skills from all directions hit again, they all disappeared into the flame released from the periphery of Xiao Huailin''s clothes and disappeared directly "What?" Everyone was shocked. "Imperial weapon?" The old religious master''s opinion changed his face. It can absorb so many attacks and be safe. The grade of this imperial weapon is definitely not low!! With the help of ancient ferocious animals and royal weapons, one''s accomplishments are incomparably powerful. Compared with the spiritual practitioners in Linglong mountain, such a person can be called great power. Who the hell is this? The old sect leader stared and thought. Whoosh! Suddenly, Xiao Huailin fell in front of the old leader and a sword came. The sword body was split into several sword shadows and swallowed them. The shadow of the sword was close to the old sect leader, but it spewed out a flame three feet long. The old sect leader didn''t have time to guard against it. He was directly pierced by the flame, and people fell from the air. "Leader!!" Bu Ming shouted, rushed over and killed Xiao Huailin. Xiao Huailin raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Ignoring the mysterious skills around him, he chopped his sword at the step name. Bang Dang. The sword hit by Bu Ming was split in two. The flame on the sword fell on him and lit it in an instant. "Ah!!!" Bu Ming screamed and retreated again and again. He urged Xuanqi to put out the fire, but his Xuanqi gushed out of his body to fight the fire. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree. It had no effect at all, and the fire was burning more and more. Bu Ming screamed sadly until the last trace of Xuanqi was exhausted and failed to put out the flame. Finally, he turned into ashes in the flame and died miserably, leaving no soul left. "Step Dharma!!" The people of Lianxing sword sect screamed bitterly. "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Some sect experts who had a good relationship with Bu Ming were furious and rushed over. However, these people couldn''t survive several face-to-face meetings with Xiao Huailin, so they were killed by each other. "Come on!! Come on, do you think I''m afraid of you? " Xiao Huailin was twisting his body and waving his sword. The sword was like an elf. It leaped through the crowd. Bursts of shadows flickered in the crowd. It was very fantastic. These so-called experts of Lianxing sword sect could not do anything about it. Those with strong strength could still encounter Xiao Huailin, but their attacks were blocked by the imperial weapon and magic clothes, while those with weak strength, Can''t even touch the edge. Every few breaths, a person of Lianxing sword sect will fall under Xiao Huailin''s sword. His sword is extremely hot. Whenever you hit one person, the terrible temperature on the sword will burn the blood in the other person''s body. People with high accomplishments can also use the mysterious Qi to fight. Those with low accomplishments will immediately turn into corpses even if they face a small injury. Watching the disciples fall one by one, the old leader looked more dignified. He coughed violently for a few times, braved his injury, rushed over with the broken sword, opened his momentum, and directly knocked away the gatekeeper who was fighting around Xiao Huailin. Some disciples who were about to be killed by Xiao Huailin were scattered by the momentum of the old leader and saved their lives. "Your opponent is me." The old sect leader drank low and pulled out a white lotus with a broken sword in his hand to kill the past. When the lotus appeared, it immediately began to bloom. The vigorous vitality and mysterious artistic conception wrapped Xiao Huailin and began to devour his Xuanli crazily. But Xiao Huailin was not an ordinary person. He suddenly stepped forward and stabbed his sword on the ground. "Bath fire soars in the sky." WOW! Xiao Huailin ejected a pillar of fire under his feet. The pillar of fire appeared and burned the lotus with a golden light. The leader was shocked and flew. He vomited three mouthfuls of blood in the air. When he fell to the ground, he had less air intake and more air outlet "Master!" Su Yun''s eyes were red and his evil spirit was rampant. He rushed over with a fierce roar. "Now you can''t even resist one of my fingers. How can you be my opponent? This sect has only this strength. Why can it have such a treasure as lotus star sword? It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Let me carry forward this sword. " Looking at the dying old leader, Xiao Huailin shook his head and looked helpless. "Fuck you!" Su Yun was so angry that he took out the lotus star sword from the sword box, stabbed it on the ground and roared, "this is the lotus star sword. If you have the ability, come and get it!" "Su Yun... Don''t be impulsive. Go quickly! Leave here... This person can destroy the Black Hawk sect alone... I''m afraid his strength is extremely terrible... You... You are definitely not an opponent... " The old leader grabbed Su Yun''s clothes on his chest and shouted weakly. "Master, can''t you see clearly? He has decided to destroy the lotus star sword sect. Do you think it''s still useful for us to go now? " Su Yun clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. "Hahaha, that''s right. Many of you bully me, but few of you bully me. It''s really despicable for so many people to beat me. In order to punish you for being despicable, you will all be my brother''s food. It likes to devour the soul, so no one of you wants to go today!" Xiao Huailin said with a ferocious smile and staring at the people. "How can you be so vicious?" The old leader stared and tried his best to say. "You are shameless first!" Xiao Huailin hummed and smiled. He was no longer polite. He continued to rush to the crowd and cut with his sword. His killing is like cutting wheat. People of Lianxing sword sect can''t stop him at all!! Seeing this, Su Yun fastened the lotus star sword, clenched his teeth, and finally made a decision. He put down the old leader and planned to rush to fight with Xiao Huailin. But the next second, the old leader grabbed Su Yun''s arm¡° Wait a minute, Su Yun... You will only lose your life in the past, and you will never win Xiao Huailin... "The old leader said weakly and eagerly," I... Have a way... You can win him... You can do as I say... OK? Don''t be... Reckless... "Master, do you have a way?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 588 "It''s a good way... But I can''t do it alone... But you can do it... Su Yun, you do what I say." As the old leader spoke, he pulled Su Yun and weakly shouted, "you first... You help me up first..." Su Yun immediately picked up the old leader. The old leader sat down cross legged, his hands slightly raised, flat in his heart, closed his eyes and seemed to be breathing. The three blood holes in his chest were still smoking. The blood holes had pierced his chest. It was a miracle that the old leader was still alive. "Sit down..." the old leader panted. Su Yun did it immediately. "Close all your spiritual eyes and empty all the dark Qi in your Qi vessels..." the old leader said again. Su Yun was stunned when he heard the speech: "how can I do this... Leader, once I do this, my magic tools will stop working, and there will be no one to stop the fire dragon. At that time, the situation will only be worse..." "Don''t say more, do it!!" The old leader is in a hurry. Seeing this, Su Yun thought quickly, but soon, he decided to believe the old leader''s words, immediately close all the spiritual eyes in his body, stop the generation of Xuanqi, and force all the Xuanqi trapped in his Qi pulse out of his body. Without the supply of Xuanqi, the power of the giant began to fade. "Concentrate and meditate, empty your mind, don''t think, and then open the four acupoints of Tiangu, Sihe, Yuwei and Yuemu." As the old leader spoke, he pressed his right hand on Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun quickly followed suit. Dong Dong Dong Dong At this time, there was a violent explosion at the end of the fire dragon, and he saw the fire dragon fall from the air and press against one of the huge magic bone giants. The giant was directly crushed to the ground and did not move. A large number of flames swallowed it and baked its pale body. Don''t say it''s this giant. Other giants have also turned into statues. They don''t move at all. At the moment, the fire dragon is like a runaway Mustang. There is no opponent and no bondage at all. It found that these giants had lost their threat. It immediately turned around and stared at the Lian Xingjian who had been killed by Xiao Huailin. Then it roared loudly, waved its huge body and rushed. "Ah..." The people of Lianxing sword sect saw that their faces changed dramatically. Some timid people couldn''t stand straight, let alone fight the fire dragon. How can they deal with such a terrible beast? The fire dragon opened its mouth and spit at the crowd. The fiery red "saliva" fell into the crowd and directly swallowed up dozens of people. There was no ash left. The rolling magma and flame began to diffuse. The scene was very terrible. Watching the disciples die one by one, the old leader''s sunken eyes are full of sadness. He closes his eyes and doesn''t dare to see the scene again. He can only try his best to finish what he wants to do. He whispered the formula, and the harsh sounds floated into Su Yun''s ears. Under them, a white lotus pattern appeared, and began to hover rapidly. The breath of business floated out. They wrapped Su Yun like vines, drilled into his body, entered the Qi pulse, and went to the closed spiritual eye. The silent spiritual eye was hovered by the breath, It seemed to be reactivated. He couldn''t help opening it. Su Yun felt that the breath was like strange seeds, taking root, sprouting and growing up in his spiritual eye. And all this is only generated in an instant. What is this magical mysterious skill that has such an effect? Su Yun was startled. He opened his eyes and looked at the old leader in front of him. Suddenly, he found that the old leader suddenly became a teenager. Before, he was just an old man, but now he is more like a dying man. His skin is dry and wrinkled like dead tree skin, and his hair is falling off one by one. Before, his hair was snow-white, and now it is dark, A little age spots also began to emerge, completely different from the previous Fairy Spirit. "Master, what is this metaphysical skill?" Su Yun felt something wrong and hurriedly opened his mouth to ask. "It''s the mysterious art of saving the lotus star sword sect." The old leader said quietly. When his voice fell, he suddenly took back the hand that covered Su Yun''s chest and dug it into his chest with a lightning speed. Pooh. A ''pop pop'' beating heart was taken out by the old leader Su Yun was stunned. The heart is not like the heart of ordinary people, but white. The whole heart is snow-white without any defects. It is perfect and unbelievable. The old sect leader''s expression was twisted, and a lot of blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth. He opened his gradually indifferent eyes, stared at his heart, suddenly broke his heart, and his heart turned into powder with a bang. Then he slapped Su Yun''s chest with his palm, and a powerful force surged like a tide, and immediately spread all over Su Yun''s body. Su Yun only felt that his spiritual eyes and Qi were sublimating crazily, and his internal organs, bones and blood were covered with a white halo, as if at this moment, people wanted to be reborn Cultivation began to soar "Master, what are you... Doing?" Su Yun widened his eyes and whispered. He felt a blank in his heart "Although I have practiced hard and spent my whole life just to pursue the great road, but... My qualification is too poor, and the time of cultivation is too late... Up to now, my cultivation is only spiritual Xuantian. I can''t fight with Xiao Huailin''s great power, and even disciples can''t shelter me. I''ll be the leader of the sect. I''m really derelict of duty. If I get under the nine springs, I''m afraid I don''t have the face to see the past leaders of Lianxing sword sect, and I don''t have the face to see my master, so... I can only do this for Lianxing sword sect... "The old leader said weakly, and his voice was like a mosquito:" Su Yun... Just now, my main Qi pulse has been broken three times, The flame of Xiao Huailin''s sword burned most of my soul eyes... Now I''m not his opponent at all... So, in order to save the lotus star sword sect... I can only place my hope on you. Now... You have all my mysterious power in your body... I don''t ask you to defeat Xiao Huailin... At least, hold on... Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, and hold on to the Linglong mountain expert to rescue, So... Lianxing sword sect will not go to the back of Black Hawk sect. In this way, Lianxing sword sect will be saved... " The old leader said, the hand pressed on Su Yun''s chest hung down powerlessly, the last breath overflowed, and there was no movement anymore. Like a statue, he sat in front of Su Yun and didn''t move Even the soul didn''t overflow. The pinched heart just now contained everything of the old leader, including three souls and seven souls The old sect leader of Lian Xingjian is completely gone this time. Su Yun stared and his heart beat more and more. He just felt that at this moment, his blood would boil, burn his blood vessels to ashes, and melt his body His chest was itching, and the wound there had healed. At the moment, the power contained in Su Yun''s body was stronger than his peak state. Now he can at least fight with a spirit Xuantian Wupin. Although I don''t know how long this will last, it''s enough. He has a lot of capital. "Old sect leader, rest in peace. Su Yun will keep the lotus star sword sect for you." Su Yun kowtowed to the old leader, then stood up and turned his head to look at the war at the other end. Fire dragon and Xiao Huailin are just like two huge black holes, crazy devouring the lives of Lian Xingjian. There is only one red The red of blood. The red of the flame. There were sad cries and angry roars everywhere. But now, the angry roar added another sentence. "Xiao Huailin!!!!!" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his evil Qi was like a flood of catharsis. In a flash, it spread all over the sky. His dead sword trembled wildly, as if it was ignited by the anger in Su Yun''s heart. A powerful sword power was released and approached the fire dragon power. Momentum is beginning to change! Roar!!! The fire dragon felt the power of the dead sword, felt the threat, and made a violent roar, trying to overcome the power of the dead sword. But by now, Su Yun had rushed over. That momentum can be called overwhelming!! "Huh?" Xiao Huailin, who killed Zhenghuan, was stabbed in the shoulder by Su Yun''s fierce sword before he could take precautions. The whole person was pushed out of the crowd and knocked out of the lotus group. Finally, they both smashed into the back mountain of the lotus star sword sect. With a thud, the back mountain shook and several huge cracks were blown out of the mountain. The dead sword was full of evil spirit and evil spirit, and was frantically torn away from Xiao Huailin''s body. Just. Xiao Huailin''s imperial weapon was very extraordinary. Even so, it was difficult for the death sword to pierce it. On the contrary, the flame from the fire clothes began to bake Su Yun. "It was a good fight, but you had to come and step in. It''s really boring." Xiao Huailin looked helpless and didn''t seem to take Su Yun seriously. But soon he looked stunned. "Eh... Your breath... Is different from that just now... Wait, this breath? Isn''t that the smell of the old guy? Do you mean... He passed on his power to you? " Xiao Huailin was surprised and said, "few people know this secret skill, and few people are willing to spread it. I didn''t expect you to get this chance and get the mysterious power of the old guy. It''s amazing, but..." Xiao Huailin suddenly grinned: "do you think you can beat me?" With that, he jumped up with a sword and cleaved directly at Su Yun''s forehead. But the next second! Dang!!!!! Su Yun pulled out a long white sword and blocked Xiao Huailin''s sword. A more ferocious flame burst out from the long white sword and swallowed it to Xiao Huailin! Fire sword! The iron mountain flame is completely released! Two swords, one black and one white, were like two supports. They stifled Xiao Huailin, and his body was surrounded by the terrible sword spirit. Imperial weapon? Although Xiao Huailin seems relaxed, his mysterious power will be consumed when the imperial weapon resists damage. Su Yun knows this. Isn''t that the same with his seven imperial weapons? No matter how powerful the imperial weapon is, it will be broken at the moment. Su Yun believes it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 589 "The temperature of this sword is so high!" Xiao Huailin stared at the fire robbing sword with surprise on his face. He wanted to blow away Su Yun, but he found that Su Yun''s strength was amazing this time. Although Xiao Huailin was confident that he could shake away the other party with a sword, he couldn''t do it at the moment. After all, Su Yun attacked him at two points, and his Xuanli was forced to disperse. Some Xuanli maintained the imperial weapon, while others focused on the sword in his hand. This black sword is powerful. If the mysterious power supply of the imperial weapon is relaxed, I''m afraid it will be pierced by this sword. Xiao Huailin thought deeply, stared at Su Yun for a moment, and decided to use brute force. He kept up his strength and moved forward a little. Su Yun, who was holding his sword against Xiao Huailin, was also pushed away a little. Xiao Huailin saw this and suddenly smiled proudly. "I can''t fight with this alone." The voice fell, and his hand suddenly turned, and the body of the slender blood red sword immediately shook a hot gas. As soon as the gas touched the robbery fire, it was like a loud thunder that opened the gate and exploded immediately. The storm surged and the fire broke out, and the two had to separate. But Xiao Huailin was not affected by the impact of the explosion. He turned and rushed to Su Yun. The terrible speed was almost instantaneous, and his next thought had appeared in front of Su Yun. Xiao Huailin waved another sword. This sword almost surpassed all his previous sword wielding speed. Su Yun almost instinctively reacted and raised the fire robbing sword to resist. But just as the fire robbing sword was about to block the terrible thin sword, the thin sword split again and turned into six residual shadows, attacking together. "What?" Su Yun turned pale. This sword, this speed, can be described by the changes of sun''s daughter-in-law! Xiao Huailin stared at Su Yun with pride. When he saw Su Yun''s surprised look, his pride became stronger and stronger. However, with a clang, the terrible thin sword suddenly stopped. Xiao Huailin was stunned and stared, but he saw his sword blocked by a gray air mask. "Imperial weapon?" Xiao Huailin was stunned. "Do you think only you have an imperial weapon?" Su Yun said coldly, took down the flag, raised his sword and split. He gave full play to his speed. The double swords danced wildly, the wind sword method swung away, and the blade rolled the residual shadow to devour Xiao Huailin. Although Su Yun''s speed is not as fast as Xiao Huailin''s, this fierce offensive makes Xiao Huailin unable to take care of others. At least now he can only deal with Su Yun and can''t take action against Su Yun. In this way, Su Yun''s goal was achieved. As long as he restrained Xiao Huailin and waited for the Linglong mountain expert to arrive, he would have nowhere to escape. At that time, it would be enough to put him to death just because he ignored the Linglong mountain rules, destroyed the Black Hawk sect and attacked the lotus star sword sect. Xiao Huailin also wielded a fast sword, but his speed could not bring a great advantage to the fight. They fought for more than a hundred breath. They only saw the sword Qi surging, the explosion caused by the collision of the blades blooming, and the whole mountain was flattened by the surging sword Qi. The war was extremely fierce. Xiao Huailin seemed to know that it would only be bad for him to continue to entangle with Su Yun. He immediately shouted, as if he had sent some signal to the fire dragon. The fire dragon roared, shook its slender and strong body, whirled in the air and flew towards Su Yun. The fire dragon was murderous and forced to Su Yun. The strong breath covered Su Yun''s heart like the sky. If Xiao Huailin and the fire dragon work together, even if Su Yun and the old sect leader put all their accomplishments together, they can''t be opponents. After all, the destructive power of the fire dragon is better than Xiao Huailin! But. Su Yun has been waiting for the fire dragon to attack for a long time His eyes suddenly flashed across the red sharp awn, his evil Qi suddenly disappeared, and his evil Qi overflowed wildly, urging him to his arms in a whirlpool posture. What a powerful magic gas! Xiao Huailin was surprised, and people were also vigilant, worried about Su Yun''s terrible mysterious skills. However, Su Yun didn''t move much. There was something strange. It was the Seven Magic bone giants! Just look at the huge giants like the seven statues moving again. They stand on the earth, rush out of the flame and rush to the fire dragon. The earth trembled when trampled by the seven giants. However, the seven giants did not attack the fire dragon, but ran continuously, and the huge and pale towering bodies began to slowly close together. They are shining everywhere, and their strong magic spirit is vented. The luminous parts of each giant are different. Some of the images on their forehead, some on their chest, some on their arms and some on their legs. The devil vaporized into a broad and boundless thick chain, linked with each other, and finally formed a whole, binding the seven giants together! Long bone spirit! With the help of long bones, the Seven Magic bone guards can be turned into a whole. In fact, they are the whole, which is the holy bone magic guard taken from a body! The chain is just restoring it to its original state. When the giants were bound together by the chains of magic gas, a large amount of magic gas was sprayed from their bodies. These magic gases were like a cocoon, which wrapped all the seven huge giants, and the magic gas was continuously vented. The cocoon became larger and more magnificent. When it stopped growing, the cocoon was as high as Mount Tai! i ''m afraid... People of the whole Linglong mountain can see its magnificent appearance. Lotus star sword sect is just a few feet under its feet! When the cocoon appeared, Su Yun felt powerless again. He insisted on biting his teeth, not daring to relax at all. The cocoon "hatched" very quickly, but after forming for a few seconds, it immediately loosened. The iron chains melted by the magic Qi slowly slackened. They broke, disintegrated and finally dissipated one by one, and the cocoon slowly collapsed, just like the sand blown by the wind, and gradually flew away and floated to the distance. Just then, in this cocoon, out of a behemoth! At this moment, all the people in Linglong mountain were stunned What a magnificent existence should this be? I''m afraid the ancient demon God called such a towering giant? It is pale and made of bone. Its head is as big as a mountain. It has two horns at the top. It has seven eyes, three on the left and three on the right, and one on the forehead. It is painted red. It has six arms. Each arm is thick and thick. There are bone spurs on the huge shoulders that can build a city. The bone spurs are extremely sharp and huge, but compared with bone spurs, The terrible and ferocious huge bone wings behind it are unforgettable. The bone wings open like Kunpeng spreading its wings and blocking out the sky and the sun!! As soon as it appears, it gives people an unparalleled momentum of breaking the world and the town! It seems that everything in the world is an ant in its eyes. The overlord of the world is just like this!! Demon bone spirit!! Su Yun stared. The last mark of the magic bone guard, the mark given by the long bone, was activated after consuming a huge and amazing mysterious Qi! Without the help of the old leader, he would never have made the Seven Magic bone giants fit together! The huge fire dragon is just like a snake in front of the demon bone spirit. The dragon power emitted by its body is not enough to affect the demon bone spirit! "What the hell is this?" Xiao Huailin stared at the demon bone Yingling in shock and shouted. Now he has long lost his previous self-confidence and pride. Some are only full of shock and hesitation. Taking advantage of his absence, Su Yun immediately turned and jumped back to the huge demon bone spirit. Only to see the demon bone spirit stretch out his terrible palm to block out the sky and the sun, drag Su Yun, and then put it on his shoulder. This is the real giant shoulder. Su Yun stood on the giant''s shoulder. The strong wind made his cloak roar. He looked at Xiao Huailin coldly, and his blood red eyes were filled with endless murderous spirit. Evil spirit is flying all over the sky. "Kill!" Su Yun coldly gave orders to the demon bone spirit! In an instant. The demon bone spirit moved again. It opened its hand like a five finger mountain and covered the Xiao Huailin over there. It was like the sky had fallen. "What the hell is this?" Xiao Huailin retreated and looked up at the palm of his hand. He tried to use Xuanli to resist, but now he found that the strength contained in this behemoth was not inferior to him!! If the strength of the previous magic bone giant was completely generated based on Su Yun''s own cultivation, then the magic bone spirit was generated based on the cultivation of Yin devil and long bone. The two peerless masters of the true demon sect are by no means comparable to ordinary people. "Roar!!!!!" The fire dragon rushed and hit the huge palm of the palm, trying to stop the fall of the palm, but the power of the palm was unimaginable. When the palm was pressed down, the fire dragon was directly smashed into the soil, together with Xiao Huailin. The earth was completely broken, and the huge force completely collapsed the mountain of Lianxing sword sect, destroyed all the houses, and the scene was a mess. The people of the Lianxing sword sect are all over the place. They can''t even stand still. Some people are even thrown away. The towns close to the Lianxing sword sect are also affected. The whole world is shocked! No one stopped Su Yun. Su Yun will never stop himself. If you don''t kill Xiao Huailin, his hatred will be hard to calm! Roar!!!! The evil skeleton spirit roared through the nine days, stretched out his palm again, probed into the broken earth, grabbed Xiao Huailin, which was smaller than mole ants, held it in the palm and rolled it crazy. Powerful power and evil Qi are like meat grinder, crazily strangling Xiao Huailin. Xiao Huailin completely gave up the offensive and concentrated all his strength on the imperial weapon. He used the imperial weapon to resist the crushing of the demon bone Yingling. The fire dragon broke through the earth and spewed a fierce flame towards the demon bone spirit. The flame was like a sea of fire, baptising his huge body. However, the demon bone and the spirit are in peace! I''m afraid the strength of this heroic body has exceeded the existence of lingxuantian! The people of Lianxing sword sect were all stunned, and everyone looked stunned. For them, such a scene is no less than Pangu''s groundbreaking... I believe everyone here can''t forget this magnificent and vast scene in this life. The giant''s existence and its powerful strength have completely subverted the cognition of the strong in the eyes of these people!! In the distance, a large thick cloud quickly floated towards the lotus star sword sect. These people are all powerful teams led by Hongyue Pavilion, the largest force in Linglong mountain. They received the urgent news sent by Lianxing sword and responded everywhere. Soon, tens of thousands of powerful people rushed here. Everyone''s accomplishments are at least the third grade of lingxuantian, which can be described as a gathering of heroes. However, when these people approached the lotus star sword sect, the giant appeared, and everyone could not help but stop... R1058 important note: if book friends can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 590 "What... Is this?" Yan Wen, the leader of Hongyue Pavilion, frowned and stared. As the most powerful leader of Linglong mountain, Yan Wen usually doesn''t come forward to arrest those criminals who violate the mountain rules. But today is different. This prisoner, but destroyed a sect! This is by no means what ordinary people can contend with. Sending ordinary spiritual practitioners is just death. The experts present included not only the leader of Hongyue Pavilion, but also the leader of canghuai sect, the leader of qinsong mountain, etc. they stepped on the clouds made of Qi and stared at the front. Each face was full of condensation. "Is it an enemy or a friend?" Zhang Lu, the leader of qinsong mountain, whispered wildly. "Maybe it''s a friend rather than an enemy." The canghuai venerable from canghuai religion whispered. "Why?" Zhang Lu asked wildly. He looked at the old canghuai venerable in blue clothes, stretched out the stick head in his hand, pointed to the other side, and said, "the fire dragon has been suppressed!" The words fell, and the people looked anxiously, but they saw that the fire dragon spitting fire at the giant was directly caught by the giant with one hand and rolled up crazily. The giant has six arms. The breath on each arm can easily tear up all the existence below lingxuantian. Those above lingxuantian are also difficult to resist this breath and power. The giant''s strength is unmatched at the moment. The existence of such terror makes the people present sink. "Lord Yan Wen, in your opinion, what should we do now?" Zhang lukuang took his eyes back and asked Yan Wen, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe. "Ask about the situation and act according to your own circumstances!" Yan Wenning said, "the message was sent by Lian Xingjian. This is also part of the Lian Xingjian sect. Please send someone to invite the old leader of the Lian Xingjian sect and ask about it. I''ll do it later after I find out what happened." "Good!" Zhang Lu nodded wildly, then turned and said a few words to the people around him. Soon, several spiritual practitioners flew down. After a while, several people of Lianxing sword sect flew over with these spiritual practitioners. The leader was Huo tianwu, the chief elite of Lianxing sword sect. However, Huo tianwu now had a broken arm and several traces of sword wounds and burns on his body. His breath was very weak. If he hadn''t been deep, these injuries would be enough to kill him. Huo tianwu was brought up and hurriedly walked to Yan Wen and others. He knelt down on one knee and said anxiously: "Huo tianwu paid a visit to master Yan Ge and all the sect leaders, leaders and sect leaders. Please send experts to help me teach Su Dharma protector! Kill Xiao Huailin! " "Su protector? Xiao Huailin? " Zhang lukuang and canghuai venerable looked at each other, all confused. "Huo Jingrui, get up and talk. Don''t worry. I didn''t come until I received the news. I don''t know about it." Yan Wen lifted Huo tianwu up and said, "tell me about the situation. Also, why didn''t you see the leader of your sect?" After hearing this question, Huo tianwu became extremely sad and angry in vain. He clenched his fist, almost broke his teeth, and said angrily: "the leader, he... The leader, he is dead! Was killed by Xiao Huailin! " "The old leader is dead?" The crowd was in an uproar. Some people were surprised, while more people showed helplessness and sadness. Canghuai zunzhe and others shook their heads. I''m afraid many people can''t accept this news. "Unexpectedly, the old leader has died... We are still late..." Yan Wen sighed and then said, "Huo Jingrui, you said that the old leader was killed by Xiao Huailin, so who is this Xiao Huailin?" "This man is the thief who destroyed the Black Hawk sect." Huo tianwu said sadly and angrily, "this man didn''t know where he came from. He came to our sword sect to meet the sect leader, but he did assassination. He has high cultivation, has royal weapons and shelter, and has the help of ancient fierce animals. We are not his opponents. The old sect leader was injured before and fought with the black eagle sect Gao for several days. The Xuanqi consumption was too large. He took advantage of the opportunity and was poisoned!" "I see." Yan Wen nodded and turned his head to the other end. At the moment, the giant''s palm has been opened by Xiao Huailin, but Xiao Huailin is not comfortable. The flame on his fiery red long clothes has been very weak, and Xiao Huailin''s face is extremely pale, which seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the fire dragon is forced by the rest of the giant''s palm, which is difficult to protect itself, embarrassed, and the initiative to fight is completely in the giant''s hands. On the giant''s shoulder, the man in black robes kneaded the formula and accumulated it. The devil Qi was rampant, and the giant''s momentum was stronger. "So, who is this man?" Yan Wen finally asked the question that everyone is eager to know. "He?" Huo tianwu looked at Su Yun with confusion and reverence in his eyes and said seriously, "he is the new Dharma protector of our sect. His name is Su Yun. He takes over the position of Dharma protector of Qingwen road and is appointed by the sect leader himself. If Su Dharma protector didn''t come forward in time, I''m afraid the Lianxing sword sect has followed the footsteps of the Black Hawk sect and no longer exists." The hearts of the people were shocked, and the canghuai venerable was even more stunned and shouted: "is this man the Dharma protector of your sword sect? When did your sword sect have such a terrible expert? " People can''t see through Su Yun''s accomplishments, but it''s not important. What''s important is the momentum of this giant, which is unmatched by these people. If Lianxing sword sect has such an expert, its position in Linglong mountain will rise. "Su Yun has never heard of it. Where did he come from?" Zhang Lu asked again. "It''s said that he is an important Minister of the world leader... Leaders, what''s the matter? Wu will explain it to you one by one later. Now, Dharma Su is injured and I''m afraid he can''t hold it for a long time. Please help Dharma protector take Xiao Huailin, a thief, return our Lianxing sword sect and peace in Linglong mountain!!" Huo tianwu said hurriedly, and his head knocked down. When Yan Wen and others saw this, they found that people on their side really asked too much. Now is not a time for nonsense. Yan Wen nodded to the experts of various schools around him. They understood and rushed out together to attack Xiao Huailin. Without any politeness, Xiao Huailin received all kinds of mysterious skills that shocked the world. There were empty bursts around, and the subtle mysterious force broke through the air and roared. Xiao Huailin noticed and looked around, sweating. Although he has all the means, he is really outnumbered at the moment. Without Su Yun and the giant, he still has the power to fight against these experts, but now he is suppressed by Su Yun. How can he have room to fight back? "More deceives less! Bully less with more! Are you people in Linglong mountain so shameless and boring?? Okay, okay! I''ll let you go this time. In the future, Xiao Huailin, my best sword in the world, will settle accounts with you one by one. " Xiao Huailin roared angrily, clapped his hand in the giant''s palm, made a circle of flame, shook his palm, and then took advantage of this opportunity to speed up to the limit and fly wildly in the distance. "Want to run? Did I let you run? " The canghuai venerable snorted coldly, and his voice shook away, which made Xiao Huailin''s Qi and blood churn in the distance, his Qi pulse tremble like a sound string, his body was unstable, and he almost fell from the air. Such means are impressively ignoring the imperial weapon. "If you make a trip in Linglong mountain, don''t run away. You''d better come back!" Yan Wen, the leader of Hongyue Pavilion, said softly. When he looked forward, a magical force close to space erupted in his palm. He only saw the shaking of the void and the distortion of the waves. He saw that Xiao Huailin''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had appeared in front of Yan Wen. Yan Wen grabbed his neck. It was difficult to struggle What a powerful means. Everyone shouted. It is worthy of being the peak of Linglong mountain. "Damn it!" Xiao Huailin struggled twice, scolded Yan Wen angrily, then shook his hand quickly, stretched out two fingers and pointed to his chest Bang!!!!!!!!!! A violent explosion suddenly sounded, engulfing Xiao Huailin and Yan Wen. "Your Excellency!" Seeing this, the people of Hongyue Pavilion rushed to shout anxiously. "I have nothing to worry about!" The voice floated, and Yan Wen''s body slowly appeared in the sight of the people. When they saw that Yan Wen was all right, the people of Hongyue Pavilion were relieved. "I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel that he detonated the imperial weapon. Although his imperial weapon was not destroyed, it must have been seriously damaged. I''m afraid its grade will be greatly reduced." Yan Wen frowned. Looking at Xiao Huailin, he rushed to dozens of miles away somehow. His appearance is no longer natural and unrestrained. Now he is very embarrassed. His hair is scattered, his long clothes are even ragged, his skin is cracked in many places, his blood overflows, his breath is weak, and his blood red thin sword is dim. Seeing this, other experts will never let this person go. Everyone besieged him, and Xiao Huailin fell into the encirclement again. Xiao Huailin suffered a fierce attack, which was difficult to support. The messy mysterious skills and swords around him almost drowned him. Desperate? Su Yun on the giant''s shoulder looked like this, and his blood red eyes exuded hatred and anger that was difficult to calm. He put away the thousand swords, the death sword and the God xuanchi Blood Sword, holding only one sword! Rob the fire!! The injury caused by fire robbery cannot be recovered in this life! If he wants to kill, he must kill thoroughly, and never let Xiao Huailin have another chance to make a comeback. Staring at the red figure in the crowd, Su Yun stepped forward and fell into the air. With a sword in one hand, the blade pointed directly at Xiao Huailin in the crowd, and the remaining mysterious force in his body opened with all his strength. In an instant The sudden white light is like a meteor falling to the ground, dazzling and bright, and the hot and magical long sword edge produces a white and beautiful lotus pattern. "Xiao Huailin, remember this sword!!" Su Yun roared and the blade fell. Xiao Huailin, who was shocked by his incomparable power, suddenly turned sideways and raised his sword to resist. "Mangxin broken sword formula!" Su Yun hastened the shadow of Yu, and the power of the fire robbing sword increased several times. The fierce sword momentum scattered all the mysterious forces of the other party, invincible and invincible! Xiao Huailin didn''t support, the blood sword was shaken open, and the fire robbing sword stabbed in his heart. The imperial weapon could not stop the terrible fire robbing sword, which was directly pierced by it, and the hot Long Sword Pierced Xiao Huailin''s chest¡° Lotus star sword! Crack! " Su Yun accumulated mysterious Qi, thought to generate, and then Lang drank. Dong! Xiao Huailin''s chest immediately burst, just like a blooming lotus, the skin and bones rolled out, and a huge transparent hole was completely broken in his chest... R1052 important tip: if book friends can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels of this website by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 591 Break with one sword! This sword is magical, not powerful. You need to know that Su Yun''s Xuanqi is few at present, which has given birth to the demon bone and spirit. The power given by the old sect leader has been used up for 7788. Xiao Huailin''s self cultivation is not only the third grade of lingxuantian, but he uses some kind of magic to tamper with the cultivation grade, which gives people the illusion that he is no more than the third grade of lingxuantian, His cultivation is bound to be more powerful, and it is extremely difficult to break a flesh body whose cultivation is much higher than himself. Even if Xiao Huailin is at the end of his strength at the moment, it is difficult to do so. But now, Su Yun has given him a fatal blow, which all depends on the magical lotus star sword, all depends on thinking. When urging the lotus star sword technique, Su Yun felt that his brain seemed to be deprived of all thinking ability, a blank, and his state of mind was even more calm and frightening. There was no grief for the tragic death of the old sect leader, nor resentment for Xiao Huailin. There was only calm like a calm pool without wind, the mysterious air flowed back, his soul eyes glittered, and the lotus pattern appeared, which was very magical. The old sect leader once said that the main driving force of thinking comes from thinking and state of mind. When you get rid of everything, you start to adhere to what you want at present. With Xuanli as the medium, you can see through the dance of swordsmanship. This is a powerful sword skill beyond ordinary swordsmanship. In other words, it can not be completely called sword skill, because it has no tricks! When the mood and thinking were completely empty, Su Yun''s brain and heart couldn''t help but rush out a crazy idea. Destroy Xiao Huailin!!! His chest exploded, fresh blood splashed out, his internal organs were broken, and Xiao Huailin''s body fell directly from the air. Fall to the ground. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t give up. He rushed over again with the fire robbing sword. The blade swept across, trying to break his flesh and blood and cut three souls. Only when three souls and seven souls are cut off can Xiao Huailin really die. Otherwise, when he meets Da Neng and reshapes his body, he can still resurrect. Therefore, if he wants to kill, he must kill thoroughly. However, at this moment, Xiao Huailin''s neck suddenly emitted a white light and surrounded him. The light is like a transparent film, which tightly surrounds his body. When the light appears, a large number of light rushes towards the broken place on his chest and quickly turns into transparent internal organs and bones "No!" Yan Wen frowned and moved. He immediately fell in front of Xiao Huailin. With one hand, he quickly pointed to the film wrapped around Xiao Huailin. Dong!!!!! A vast circle of Xuan Qi ripples burst out from the film, the void trembled, and the four great powers were shaken back. The film also shook and cracked, but it was not torn open. Seeing this, Su Yun rushed to rob the fire and split it, but he still only caused cracks and didn''t break it. "Su Dharma protector, this must be a body protecting magic weapon. I''m afraid that the person named Xiao Huailin is a powerful descendant or disciple. This body protecting magic weapon is by no means an ordinary thing. It must be given by a great sage. It''s easy and difficult to break. He wants to escape. We''ll cut it off and catch him quickly!" Yan Wen whispered. Su Yun nodded and waved fiercely, but he hadn''t waved much. Xiao Huailin, wrapped in film, suddenly opened his eyes and moved quickly. At the moment, he seemed to be blessed by this body protecting magic weapon, and he could exert a lot more mysterious Qi. His body fell tens of miles away and avoided the edge. However, all the experts present had good accomplishments and had great metaphysical skills. Almost at the moment when Xiao Huailin avoided retreat, a full seven people immediately fell around him and attacked him. But the seven people have not yet moved, and a hot temperature has invaded them. It''s the fire dragon! He tried his best to break free from the shackles of the demon bone and spirit and rushed to Xiao Huailin. He was very fast. In a flash, he came to Xiao Huailin''s side, and then recklessly attacked the surrounding experts. The fire dragon waved its tail and the fireworks smoked everywhere. Experts were not allowed to approach, but Xiao Huailin turned and fled directly while taking advantage of this Kung Fu, regardless of the life and death of the fire dragon. Seeing this, they wanted to chase and kill the past, but the fire dragon stayed there. Anyone approaching would welcome its fight in the end. After the fire dragon hall, Xiao Huailin escaped smoothly. Su Yun wants to urge the demon bone spirit to intercept Xiao Huailin, but he just wants to give an order to the demon bone spirit, but it is dark in front of him. Before he reacts, people fall from the air and faint. The huge and indomitable demon bone spirit is directly transformed into sand and dissipated in the air. Xuanqi is exhausted!! "Come on, take Su Baofa down for treatment." Huo tianwu, pale, hurriedly shouted to the people of Lianxing sword sect. An expert heard the sound and immediately rushed to catch Su Yun. Several people of Lianxing sword sect rushed over. They didn''t dare to hesitate, so they backed down with Su Yun. The scene was a mess. Yan Wen and others haven''t given up yet. A group of people stay to fight the fire dragon, while the existence led by Yan Wen is chased by Qi Dynasty where Xiao Huailin fled. Xiao Huailin had the magic weapon to continue his life. Although his chest was pierced, he still didn''t die. He continued to run away at an extremely fast speed. Except Yan Wen and canghuai venerable who could still keep up with him, others were left far away and couldn''t even see the shadow. Xiao Huailin was armed with a magic weapon. He would never be so easy to ambush and kill. He took out an eyeball sized bead and threw it back. At the same time, he shot a mysterious gas and hit the bead. The bead was silent for three seconds, and then exploded directly, shooting out clouds of smoke. When Yan Wen and others approached the smoke, the mysterious Qi in their bodies immediately fell madly, as if swallowed by the smoke. "Scattered!!" Yan Wen formed a handprint and drank loudly. Xuanli spread like a ripple to the four directions and shook the smoke back. When he looked at Xiao Huailin again, he had disappeared and didn''t know where he had gone. "Damn it, let the boy run away!" Zhang Lu said angrily. "This man''s cultivation is good, and he is covered with treasure. He is assisted by ancient fierce animals such as fire dragon. I''m afraid of extraordinary people, and I don''t know whether there are capable people behind him." Canghuai venerable said anxiously. In fact, when fighting Xiao Huailin just now, although everyone looked like a siege, no one dared to kill Xiao Huailin. Xiao Huailin was strong and arrogant enough to make trouble in Linglong mountain. I don''t know if there were any great figures behind him. Some people were worried that they would kill Xiao Huailin and offend the big man, so they all left one hand and expected others to capture or kill Xiao Huailin, That''s why Xiao Huailin escaped. Otherwise, with so many experts in Linglong mountain, it is absolutely impossible for the injured Xiao Huailin to leave. Although they come together, their hearts are different. Yan Wen and canghuai both understood the people''s thoughts, but none of them pointed it out. "We should immediately order the whole mountain to hunt down Xiao Huailin and strictly guard around Linglong mountain. It is strictly forbidden for anyone with unknown origin to enter Linglong mountain. It''s best to catch Xiao Huailin. If he can''t catch him, we should also drive him away so that he can''t step into our Linglong mountain again!" Yan Wen whispered. "Good." The crowd nodded. At this time, many spiritual practitioners flew from the rear. Yan Wen saw this and immediately greeted him. "Lord Yan Wen, did you catch the madman?" A leader hugged Yan Wen and asked. "Let him get away with it." Yan Wen shook his head. The words fell, and everyone was disappointed. "The fire dragon is out?" "Not extinguished." The visitor shook his head and said, "we are in the middle of a battle with the fire dragon. The fire dragon suddenly disappeared. All our means are empty. It''s wonderful." "Disappeared? How is this possible? " "It''s true! Everyone saw it. " "What''s going on?" Everyone is puzzled. Yan Wen touched his chin and thought for a while. Ning said, "maybe we all guessed wrong. This fire dragon may not be the fierce beast captured by Xiao Huailin, or it may be just a magic weapon he summoned..." "Magic weapon?" Several people looked at each other. Suddenly, they thought of another existence with super magic tools. It''s the Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect, Su Yun! ...... ...... Whoosh! A fiery red figure crashed into a lush forest. With a bang, the figure fell to the ground and smashed the earth into a big pit. The hot flame splashed in all directions and ignited all around. Some nearby birds were frightened away. Then he saw the figure lying on the ground panting for a while. Then he supported the sword and stood up. "I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in Linglong mountain, and the guy wearing a black cloak! Damn, damn! Many people bully me and few people bully me. I must avenge this, Su Yun, right? I Xiao Huailin will never let you go! " Xiao Huailin panted. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. At the moment, the organs transformed by the transparent film on his chest have begun to fail slowly. He feels that his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and the pain in his chest is getting stronger and stronger. "Dad said that this magic weapon will quickly make up for the wound, avoid death and save your life when you are hit with a fatal blow, but it can only last for one day. If you can use Xuanqi to produce new flesh and blood and fill the wound in this day, you won''t die..." Xiao Huailin murmured, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed, urging Qi and breathing to recover from the injury. However, he regulated his breath for two hours, and the Xuanqi turned wildly in the body, stimulating the cells and blood vessels in the body to regenerate, but there was no movement The injured place seems to be completely isolated from itself, not affected by any mysterious Qi, and no flesh and blood is generated "What''s going on?" Xiao Huailin was shocked! No effect at all? He looked down at his wound, but saw a sudden white flame burning in the wound. Although it was small and light, it was real. No matter how Xuanqi pours on the flame, it can''t be extinguished. This flame is thousands of times more violent than the flame he uses! How could Xiao Huailin know that this is the highest flame on the iron mountain of the fire robbing sword? Even if you use the magic power, you may not be able to extinguish the flame¡° Hey, what are you doing here? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 592 The sound came out. Xiao Huai jumped up immediately, drew his sword back, and looked in the direction of the sound. ¨L top ¨L spot ¨L Small ¨L Say, WW ¡ú w.. C ¡ù OM But I saw a petite and exquisite girl in a purple robe standing in front of a burning tree. The girl looked very delicate and lovely, with white skin and big black eyes, as if she could speak. A long hair hung at her waist, but behind her, there was a snow-white and huge tail, and two lovely fox ears on her head and melon seeds. "Fox demon?" Xiao Huailin was stunned. "Eh? What kind of mysterious art is this? " The fox demon looked at Xiao Huailin''s chest and said in surprise. "I was badly hurt!" Xiao Huailin suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, "it was beaten by those shameless people in Linglong mountain. They have more people and bully less. I can''t fight them alone, so I became like this." "But why aren''t you dead? What''s the matter with this chest? If I were an ordinary person with such a serious injury, I''m afraid I would have died long ago? " The fox demon continued. "This is my father''s magic weapon to prolong my life. I must recover my chest injury quickly, but my Xuanqi seems unable to recover the injury. I must go back to see my father and let him treat me." When Xiao Huailin said this, his face suddenly became cold, stared at the fox demon and said, "I think your cultivation is not low. It''s difficult for me to walk now. Take me away from the Wanhua world! If you are willing to take me away and return to the sword world, I will let my father reward you well. If you are not willing... I will kill you! " With that, Xiao Huailin stretched out his hand and pointed to his waist. A wisp of mysterious force was injected into his belt. In an instant, the roar broke out, and a magnificent Fire Dragon flew out of his belt and danced in the sky. Seeing this, the fox demon was so frightened that she quickly stepped back and said, "don''t mess around, don''t kill me, I''ll take you..." "That''s about the same." Xiao Huailin put away the fire dragon and nodded with satisfaction. "But... I don''t know where the sword world is. You have to lead the way." "This is nature. Just take me." "How long does it take to get to the sword world from here?" "At least three days." "How long can you hold on?" "This... One day..." Xiao Huailin hesitated for a moment. "One day? Then aren''t you going to die on the road? " Fox demon''s fingers against pink lips. "I''ll cheer you up, speed up your journey and try to get there in a day." "But if there is any accident and delay on the way, don''t you want to die on the way? Can you guarantee that you won''t encounter any enemies on the way? Can you guarantee that you won''t encounter any fierce animals on the way? " The fox demon bent his good-looking eyes and said with a smile: "I think it''s better not to go to the sword world. You can stabilize the injury first. As long as the injury is stable, you can go to your sword world by yourself. Isn''t it better?" "If I could stabilize my injury, would I talk so much nonsense with you?" Xiao Huailin said impatiently. However, the fox demon smiled cunningly and said happily, "I know there is a spiritual spring in a place. It is said that the spiritual spring is extremely magical. It is melted by the blood of the goddess on the Ninth Heaven after her death. It is holy and noble. If ordinary mortals soak in it, their bodies can be transformed into King Kong. If spiritual practitioners soak in it, their accomplishments can soar and their flesh will not be destroyed. If you are seriously injured, Soak in it, or the injury will recover! " Hearing this, Xiao Huailin''s eyes glowed with gold, as if he had grasped the straw and said anxiously, "is there such a place? Tell me, where is the Lingquan spring? " "I''m here to look for Lingquan. It should be near here. Why? Are you going? " The fox demon smiled, "or I''ll take you?" "Great! Great!! If I had this place, I couldn''t risk my way. " Xiao Huailin nodded and said happily, "take me quickly!!" "Well, well, you come with me." The fox demon smiled, then shook the fox''s tail and went forward. ..... ..... A warm spring poured into Su Yun''s body, moistening the dry and nearly exhausted Qi, blood vessels and flesh and bones. This feeling is very comfortable. Su Yun regained consciousness and couldn''t help opening his eyes, but there was a middle-aged man with short hair and a Chinese character face sitting in the front of the meeting. The man was pressing his hands on Su Yun''s chest, closing his eyes and exhaling. He noticed that Su Yun woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun, put away his hands slightly, raised his hands, then got up and hugged his fist and smiled: "Lord Su, are you awake and feeling better?" "Who are you?" Su Yun looked suspiciously at the person in front of him and asked strangely, "where is this?" "I''m Mo Ping, the deputy leader of xiahongyue Pavilion. Lord Su is the Dharma protector of Lianxing sword sect. At present, it''s still in Lianxing sword sect." The middle-aged man with the national character face said with a smile: "Su Da fought the thief Xiao Huailin against the ancient fierce beast fire dragon and the giant of credit. As an important Minister of the world Lord, you have a divine leaf and your status is noble. Therefore, I am under the command of the Pavilion Lord to heal you." In fact, Su Yun''s Dharma protector is nothing in the eyes of Yan Wen and others. Let alone Dharma protector, it''s useless even for the old sect leader to compare. The Lianxing sword sect is not a big sect, otherwise the Black Hawk sect won''t bully like that. However, Su Yun has a divine leaf, which is different in nature. The divine leaf represents the Lord of the world, that is to say, behind Su Yun is the Lord of the world. It is natural for Hongyue pavilion to treat Su Yun both publicly and privately. Su Yun nodded: "thank you for saving me." "Ah, sir, you are too polite." Mo Ping said with a smile, "although your injuries are many, they are not serious. The wound is not critical, but the Xuanli consumption is too large and the Qi pulse is damaged. You should rest for the time being and inform the pavilion leader and others." With that, meping left the room. Su Yun scanned the room and found that it was the old leader''s room. Thinking that the old leader was gone, Su Yun felt a trace of sadness. Without the old leader, I''m afraid I would have died. He sighed, sat down cross legged and began to close his eyes and breathe. However, he had just breathed and adjusted his breath, but he was surprised. The dark Qi in the body is much purer than before, and the purity of the dark Qi is higher and thicker. If the previous dark Qi is still like a thin single cloud, and the wind blows away, then the current dark Qi is the dark cloud before the storm, which destroys the city, destroys everyone, and is boundless. Not only the mysterious Qi, but also the Qi pulse, flesh and blood, bones, tendons, spiritual eyes and so on have undergone unimaginable wonderful changes, becoming stronger and more powerful! What''s going on? Can it be said that the strength increased so much after fighting with Xiao Huailin? Su Yun thought, raised his right hand, spread out his palm, and offered a little mysterious gas. He only saw the white light in the palm, and strands of immortal gas floated out and gently rotated around the palm. He gently held his palm and touched the mysterious gas. The subtlety and magic given by the mysterious gas was amazing. Lingxuantian three products! Jump three products! What the hell is going on? Su Yun is aware of his current level of Xuanqi. It''s hard for people to think!! Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his surprised face soon calmed down. "Is it the cultivation of the old sect leader? It is very likely that... Before the old leader died, he gave himself all the strength. This may not only temporarily add Xuanli, but also a magic skill similar to passing Kung Fu. Although he did not get all the accomplishments of the old leader, the remaining strength has been considerable. " Su Yun dispersed the Xuanqi, took a deep breath and recuperated with his knees crossed. Click. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the house. Su Yun opened his eyes and saw several spiritual practitioners come in. He met the leader when he fought with Xiao Huailin. It was Yan Wen who pulled Xiao Huailin in his hand. "Lord Su Yun, are you better?" Yan Wen stepped into the room and smiled. "Thanks for your care, Su Yun is all right." Su Yun got up and said. "Nothing is good." Yan Wen nodded, turned around and nodded at moping. She only saw that moping brought a box and put it in front of Su Yun. "Lord Su Yun, you have made great contributions to protecting Linglong mountain. This is some gifts from Linglong mountain. I hope you can accept it." Yan Wen smiled. "Gift?" Su Yun frowned and stretched out his hand to open the box, but there were five dark green beads in it. The beads were shining and fragrant. I think they are not ordinary things. "Well, why do you present? As a Dharma protector, I''m just out of my duty. What''s more, if I don''t do it, Xiao Huailin will kill me. " Speaking of this, Su Yun looked at Yan Wen and others and said, "you still have something to say." Yan Wen smiled and remained silent for a moment and said, "Lord Su Yun said so. I won''t beat around the bush. In fact, we all have questions. We don''t know how to speak. Now that Lord Su Yun is here, we''ll be polite and have an agreement with you. Dare you ask Lord Su Yun, did the Lord send you here this time? Why did you come to Linglong mountain? " "It''s just a private matter." Su Yun said. "It''s just a private matter?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded seriously, but didn''t say much. Yan Wen looked at Su Yun, then kept silent, thought for a moment, hugged Su Yun, and then said, "Lord Su Yun is good to have a rest. I won''t disturb you." Then they waved and left. Seeing this, Su Yun realized Yan Wen''s intention to give this gift. It turned out that Yan Wen and others were worried that Su Yun''s visit to Linglong mountain was inspired by the Lord of the world. Although Linglong mountain was called an uncontrollable place by the Lord of the world, in fact, people here were still in awe of the Lord of the world. Even the so-called strong and saints had to look at the Lord''s face. Su Yun breathed, took out the divine leaf and looked at it. He felt his head in a mess. No matter how much, what we should do now is to find parents. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu¡° Su Baofa, are you awake? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 593 "Who?" Su Yun asked. "It''s Huo tianwu." "Huo tianwu?" Su Yun thought for a moment. A figure appeared in his mind. He smiled and said, "Oh? It''s you. Come in and talk. " "Thank you, Dharma protector." Huo tianwu said, pushed the door in, walked in and bowed respectfully to Su Yun sitting in the array. "Tianwu, what can I do for you?" Su Yun asked. "Well, the Dharma protector, the step name Dharma protector and the Qingwen road Dharma protector have all died in battle. Our sect has no deputy teachers. Now the leader has passed away, and there is a need for someone to be Abbot in the middle and small affairs of the sect, and the later affairs of the leader and the reconstruction of our sect also need to be carried out. Therefore, we all hope you can come forward and take the post of the leader of our sect and take charge of the overall situation." Huo tianwu said seriously. Su Yun frowned at this. He frowned, thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "in fact, I joined the lotus star sword sect just to deal with the black eagle sect and return the kindness of the old sect leader. I have no intention to be the Dharma protector of the lotus star sword sect. I have important things to do and will not stay in the sword sect. It''s really difficult for me to let me be the sect leader." Huo tianwu suddenly got into a dilemma: "but... Dharma protector, the country can''t be without a king and the family can''t be without a master. Our Lianxing sword sect can''t be without a leader. Wow, if so, this big sect will break up?" "Can no one be the leader of this lotus star sword sect except me?" Su Yun didn''t understand. "No one can match your prestige and strength." Huo tianwu shook his head. Su Yun smiled: "prestige? Su Wen asked that Huo Jingrui has been in the lotus star sword sect for nearly a hundred years. His accomplishments have reached the level of spiritual and Xuantian three grades. In terms of prestige and strength, you are actually no worse than anyone. Since I am not the leader, why don''t you do it? " "Me?" Huo tianwu was stunned. "Yes, you are more suitable than me." Su Yun smiled. "I can''t, I can''t!" Huo tianwu waved his hand again and again and said, "the so-called prestige is not only the prestige in the sect, but also the prestige in Linglong mountain. If I am the leader, I will not convince others. If the leader is too weak, I will inevitably be bullied by other sects. Maybe people like black Hawk sect who provoke trouble in the future are afraid to increase day by day. Therefore, Dharma protector is the leader, Still need you to be. " Su Yun heard the sound, touched his chin and thought hard for a while. He suddenly clapped his hand and said, "didn''t our teacher say that he didn''t set up the post of deputy leader? How about you take the post of leader and I take the post of assistant professor? " Everyone in Linglong mountain knows that Su Yun is the leader of the world. Although he is not the leader of the sect, he has enough deterrent power to be a deputy sect. At least Baolian Xingjian sect is absolutely peaceful. Huo tianwu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Su Yun hit it off immediately and said, "that''s it." Su Yun made a decision, but Huo tianwu couldn''t refute it. After a few days of rest, he felt a lot of recovery, so he returned to Lianxing sword sect and organized reconstruction with Huo tianwu. The battle with the Black Hawk sect and Xiao Huailin resulted in the loss of the Lianxing sword sect, and many experts and people holding important positions were killed. Therefore, Su Yun had to re select talents and select some people with both qualifications and talents to hold important positions. After the matter of Lianxing sword sect was handled, Su Yun informed Huo tianwu and left the sword sect. In the past few days in the sword sect, he has received many invitations from the leaders of various sects, hoping that Su Yun can go to the sect as a guest and talk freely. These people value themselves for nothing more than two points: first, the identity of the world Lord and important minister. 2¡¢ The powerful giant who killed Xiao Huailin and shocked everyone. This magic weapon is extraordinary. Everyone thinks that there must be an expert behind Su Yun, otherwise he will be unable to control such a powerful magic weapon. No one will think that this magic weapon is given by the Lord of the world, because the strong breath emitted by the demon bone spirit is magic gas, not spiritual breath. Although Su Yun is not very willing to go, these sects have been entrenched in Linglong mountain for many years. They also know their roots here. Going to various sects to inquire about the whereabouts of their parents is definitely more efficient than running around without a head. Su Yun visited 13 families one by one and exchanged greetings for a long time. However, no one knew about Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. However, with the identity of Su Yun, the leader and important Minister of the world, these sects were still happy to help Su Yun. So the names of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue spread all over Linglong mountain. Many people also know that a man named Su Yun is looking for them. If the news spreads out, if my parents know, they will know that they are looking for them, and they will take the initiative to fight with me. Su Yun''s mind. However, to Su Yun''s great disappointment, he wandered around Linglong mountain for a long time, but there was no news. All the entrusted people either failed to return, or the person he was looking for was not su Yun''s parents. In desperation, he could only go to the last sect he had not visited, that is, Hongyue Pavilion, one of the two top sects in Linglong mountain. Hongyue Pavilion is located in the central depression of Linglong mountain. Unlike black hawk sect and lotus star sword sect, it is built on the top of the mountain. The Hongyue Pavilion is surrounded by green mountains and green water. There are many jade pavilions in the center and cranes flying around. It has the feeling of Shuiyue cave and immortal mansion outside the world. Su Yun''s identity is very different now. At present, he is the most talked about by Linglong mountain people. Therefore, entering Hongyue Pavilion is plain sailing. "Lord Su Yun, you have come. The pavilion Lord has been waiting for you for a long time." A disciple of Hongyue Pavilion said to Su Yun with a smile, and then led him to the pavilion. The buildings of Hongyue pavilion are all pavilions, one by one, densely packed. Looking around, I''m afraid there are hundreds of pavilions. The pavilions are high and low. Ordinary disciples live in three storey pavilions, while the disciples of higher class live in four storey pavilions. Xiang Wenyan, the head of the pavilion, and Mo Ping, the deputy head of the pavilion, are seven storeys high. Their pavilions are at the bottom. Su Yun walked through the many pavilions, and his eyes kept probing around, scanning everything in Hongyue Pavilion. When they were taken to the pavilion where Yan Wen was located, Yan Wen and moping had already been waiting in the pavilion. "Lord Su Yun''s visit to the humble Pavilion really brightens my Hongyue Pavilion. Lord Su Yun, please come inside quickly." Yan Wen got up to greet him and said with a smile. "I''ve seen you two." Su Yun smiled and bowed, then sat down. "Heart to heart, tea." "Yes, your excellency." The disciple who led Su Yun into Hongyue Pavilion immediately withdrew. Soon, a few cups of fragrant tea will be served. After tea, Yan Wen spoke first without waiting for Su Yun to speak. "I have heard about Lord Su Yun. It is said that you are looking for Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, right?" "Good." Su Yun nodded: "but so far there has been no news. It''s really helpless." Su Yun sighed. Now he asked if tianbaoling could not be urged. He didn''t know whether his parents were still in Linglong mountain. "Lord Su Yun entrusted experts from various schools to help with this matter. It''s not difficult to investigate the two people, but there''s no news for so many days. In my opinion, I''m afraid Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are not in Linglong mountain. If they are, I''m afraid they will change their names." At this time, the murping on the side opens. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately patted his head and suddenly said, "master Mo''s words really came to the point. Maybe these two people did change their names, but... If they knew I was looking for them, they should come to see me immediately, but they didn''t do so." "Oh?" Yan Wen listened and said with a smile, "I dare ask Lord Su Yun, what is the relationship between these two people and you?" "To tell you the truth, these two are my father and mother." "Really?" Yan Wen and Mo Ping were surprised. I didn''t expect Su Yun to find his father and mother. They were silent. Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "Su Wen Hongyue Pavilion is the largest sect in Linglong mountain. I''m afraid Su Yun will trouble the two Pavilion leaders this time. Please help me find the news from my parents. If I can reunite with my parents, Su Yun will certainly not forget the kindness of Hongyue Pavilion." "Lord Su Yun, what are you talking about? You beat back Xiao Huailin and stopped the fierce beast fire dragon. You are the hero of our Linglong mountain. Since you are kind to our Linglong mountain, we naturally want to help you! " Yan Wen waved his hand. Su Yun smiled and didn''t speak. He felt that Yan Wen spoke one by one, which made people feel quite uncomfortable. "But then again, Lord Su Yun, although my Hongyue Pavilion is not small and can''t be compared with other sects, it''s not modest. No matter how strong my Hongyue Pavilion is, it can''t be combined with other sects. You''ve entrusted so many sects to help investigate, but there''s no news. I''m afraid we''ll be in vain if we send people." Murping said. "Good." Yan Wen nodded in agreement. Su Yun''s eyebrows locked together again. In fact, he had thought of what Muping said, but there was nothing he could do now. He didn''t know how to continue. Should he give up? Or Ask if the news given by tianbaoling is actually false? I don''t think so. Blackfish has been in business for so many years. He has read countless books. Does he have the reason to look out of sight? "Oh, yes!" At this time, meping seemed to think of something and hurriedly called. Su Yun and Yan Wen immediately looked at him. "I forgot a place. Maybe Lord Su''s parents might be there!" Murphy said in a deep voice. Yan Wen''s face suddenly became dignified when he heard this. He said in a low voice, "Mo Ping, don''t talk nonsense. Why did Lord Su Yun''s parents go to that place? Don''t talk nonsense! " Muping opens his mouth, sighs at last, and doesn''t go on. However, Su Yun was full of fog and water. Looking at the two people, he couldn''t bear to say, "guys, what is the place you''re talking about?" Yan Wen was silent for a moment. He seemed to want to say it and didn''t want to say it. However, Su Yun was so impatient that he had to sigh and say, "a place in Linglong mountain that doesn''t belong to Linglong mountain, but I thought, Lord Su Yun, your parents won''t be there." (the climax is coming soon, and this volume is coming to an end) r1058 important note: if book friends can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 594 "Why can''t my parents be there? Lord Yan, please finish your words. What is that place? " Su Yun felt wrong, but Guan Yan Wen''s words twinkled and his look was wrong. He seemed to be quite afraid of this place. Is this place the forbidden area of Linglong mountain? Yan Wen hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "this place is called ''Youyu'', which is the most special place in the Wanhua world and also belongs to the forbidden area in the Wanhua world. It is located at the bottom of Linglong mountain. In fact, the reason why the Lord of the world does not implement the laws and regulations like those in other areas of the Wanhua world is mostly because of the Youyu." "Secluded area?" Su Yun heard the word for the first time and asked, "where is it?" "That is the darkest place in the Wanhua world and the most chaotic place." Yan Wen took a breath and said, "in this world, there are yin and Yang, positive and evil, light and darkness. The Lord of the Wanhua world hopes that the Wanhua world is a harmonious and happy world full of truth, goodness and beauty. She doesn''t want any dirty places here, but it''s just an interface. How can there be no evil and darkness? Therefore, she closed all the evil and filth of the whole Wanhua world at the bottom of Linglong mountain, that is, the secluded area. All the vicious creatures in the secluded area have been marked by the world Master. They have completely lost the opportunity to step into the Wanhua world. As long as they step into the Wanhua world, they will be introduced into the secluded area. This place belongs to the forbidden area of Wanhua. Generally speaking, people in Linglong mountain will not step here. " Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. "Lord Yan Wenge, you mean... My parents may have been sent to the secluded area by the Lord of Wanhua world?" "I don''t mean that!" Yan Wen hurriedly said, "although the secluded area is the place where the Wanhua world hides dirt, it does not mean that other people are not allowed to enter. In fact, the world owner does not restrict other people from entering. Not only that, many people in the Wanhua world actually quietly entered the secluded area!" "Into the secluded realm? Yes? Is there anything else here that attracts people? " Su Yun asked funny. "Of course." Yan Wen nodded seriously: "the secluded area also has a nickname, which is called the door of disorder, because the whole secluded area is actually a disordered space. The Lord chose this place as a place to accumulate the darkness and filth of the Wanhua world. It is also for this reason that there are a large number of distorted cracks in the whole secluded area, some of which lead to endless abyss and terrible hell, It also leads to an unimaginable paradise on earth. No one knows where the crack ends, but what we can know is that some people can go where they want to go through these cracks. Therefore, some people who want to leave the Wanhua world and go to the more restrictive interface will choose to enter from the secluded area. " "Oh?" Su Yun frowned. Combined with the fact that parents are looking for their sister, it is not difficult to imagine that parents enter the secluded region, perhaps to go somewhere. "Just no one knows where the crack will go, so some people enter the crack and never come back!" Yan Wen said again. Su Yun heard the sound, how can he sit still? If my parents leave the secluded area through the crack, who knows where they will go? Su Yun came all the way to find his parents. Naturally, he was worried about the safety of the second old man and wanted to see the second old man. He immediately stood up and said anxiously, "Lord Yan, please take me to the secluded area quickly!" "Lord Su Yun, there will inevitably be some ferocious people inside. I think you should think carefully. Is your father''s hall really in the secluded area? Is the information you got accurate? " Yan Wen doesn''t seem to agree with Su Yun''s going to the secluded area, so she opens her mouth and persuades him. But at this time, Su Yun was already iron. He wanted to go to the secluded area, and no one could stop him. "Lord Yan Wen, if you don''t want to lead me down, I have to find someone else!" With that, Su Yun got up, hugged them and walked quickly. "Lord Su, wait a minute!" Yan Wen immediately got up and shouted. Su Yun stopped and looked at him. Yan Wen''s expression changed. He seemed to decide. After hesitating for about seven or eight hours, he finally nodded and said helplessly, "since Lord Su Yun insisted on going, well, Yan Wen had to take you to the secluded area at your request." "So, Su Yun thanked Lord Yan!" Su Yun smiled and said with a fist. Yan Wen stood up and said to moping beside him, "moping, go and arrange it quickly. In half an hour, take 50 elite members of our sect and go with me to the secluded area." "I''ll prepare now!" Muping gets up and leaves the pavilion quickly. ...... ...... Bursts of panting sounded in the woods. Looking at Xiao Huailin with a big hole in his chest, he moved his tired steps and walked forward step by step. He was panting violently, his face was pale, and his sweat kept falling off his face like beans. Looking at the leisurely fox demon walking ahead, Xiao Huailin''s weak eyes flashed a trace of anger. He pulled out the blood red thin sword behind him and shouted angrily, "Hey, you fox, are you lying to me? Why haven''t you been to the Lingquan yet?? Are you procrastinating? To drag me to death? " As soon as the fox demon walking in front listened, he stopped, turned to look at him, blinked his big watery eyes and said innocently, "no, how can I delay time? Don''t doubt me! " "Why haven''t you arrived yet? Hum, I tell you, don''t play tricks. If I''m going to die, I''ll never let you go. At least you have to be buried with me! " Xiao Huailin snorted angrily. "You are really unreasonable." The fox demon said reluctantly, "I told you before that I came here to find the Lingquan. I don''t know the specific location of the Lingquan, but I only know that it is nearby. Haven''t I found it yet? Can''t you be patient? " "But I can''t hold on any longer! How can I spend so much time with you? " Xiao Huailin gritted his teeth. At the moment, he is a little weak. "Then I can''t help it. If you are really angry, you can kill me, but I have to remind you that if I die and no one takes you to Lingquan, your injury can not be controlled in a short time, it will also be a dead end. Oh, consider it yourself. Do you believe I can find a glimmer of life, or do you not believe I will die together? " Fox demon doesn''t matter. Hearing this, Xiao Huailin pinched his fist and finally said angrily, "cunning fox, stop talking nonsense and go quickly!" The fox demon raised a very faint proud smile at the corner of his mouth, bent his eyes into crescent moon, turned and continued to move forward. "Hey, you said you were going to the sword world. What kind of world is this sword world? Are you from this world? " The fox demon walking in front looked around and asked. "Of course, I am from the sword world. The sword world is a world dominated by swords. The strong are fierce and the experts are like clouds, which is by no means comparable to those in the Wanhua world." Xiao Huailin said haughtily, but his voice was not loud and his face was ugly. It seemed that he was dying for face. The fox demon glanced at him and asked, "then how did you come here?" "Nature is to learn, to experience, and to collect some good treasures." "Isn''t the sword world enough for you to practice well?" "People in the sword world are different from those in the Wanhua world. If they are like, maybe the strong people in the top half of the Jiwu world are very similar to them. People in the sword world don''t pay attention to cultivation. There is only one way for them to cultivate, that is to increase their cultivation through constant challenges. All fierce animals in the whole interface have been killed by people in the sword world, There are countless battles going on everywhere every day. I''m too weak to practice in the sword world, so I enter the extreme martial world under my father''s arrangement. I plan to experience it first and go back after I have achieved my accomplishments. Later, I travel to the Wanhua world and come to Linglong mountain to learn. Unexpectedly, Linglong mountain people are more despicable and agree to fight alone, But they deceive the less with more! This is not allowed in the sword world!! Anyone who interferes in a single fight will be immediately executed by the saints and venerable ones! " Xiao Huailin said angrily. When he talked about the excitement, he pulled the wound and coughed violently again. The fox demon felt very funny. She also heard the sword world for the first time. She didn''t expect the people in this world to be so interesting. "How can your father trust you to come here? And if I were your father, I would give you a lot of life-saving magic weapons, right? Is that all you have? " The fox demon asked again. Xiao Huailin blushed and said, "of course I have many magic weapons to protect my life, but the injury is very strange. Those magic weapons are useless." "Really? Hee hee, how many people have you challenged since you came to the Jiwu world? " "Not much. I have roughly estimated that there are more than 100 great powers and sages." "Is there anything powerful?" "Yes, but they can''t fight. I joined hands with the fire dragon, but they were eaten by my fire dragon, and the weak ones called people. There''s no way, so I had to kill them all." "Didn''t you kill a lot of people?" "So what? The weak should die. " "Alas, who did you hurt?" "It''s like a guy from Lotus star sword sect. I remember his name is Su Yun... Damn, I''ll break him to pieces one day!" "Su Yun... Oh, look at the injury. He should be very powerful." "It''s just the result of the experts of Linglong mountain helping him. If I fight alone, I''m not afraid of him!" Xiao Huailin was not satisfied. "All right, all right, I know you''re good." The fox demon smiled and stopped talking. At this time, they walked through the woods and came to an open space near the mountain. They only saw a clear spring in the center of the open space, and plumes of smoke overflowed from the spring. Seeing this, the fox demon flashed a strange light in his eyes, turned his head and smiled at Xiao Huailin behind him: "great, we found the Lingquan!" r1058 Important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 595 Hearing the words of the fox demon, Xiao Huailin, who was on his way with his head down, was like an extremely hungry man. When he heard that there was a river ahead, he suddenly raised his head and shouted, "where? where? Where is Lingquan? " Glancing around for a few times, the magic spring in front of the fox demon immediately floated in front of him. Xiao Huailin was overjoyed and couldn''t care about everything. He ran towards the magic spring with a laugh. But After running a few steps, Xiao Huailin couldn''t help stopping. His smile gradually stopped, his eyebrows locked, and his eyes fell in and beside the Lingquan. Just look at a lot of things floating on the Lingquan. When you look carefully, it is a human bone. And there are many dead bones lying beside the Lingquan. What kind of Lingquan is this? It''s more like a big pot of soup with human bones. "Any questions?" Seeing Xiao Huailin stopped, the fox demon smiled at Xiao Huailin with his tall and full crisp chest in his hands and narrow and charming eyes. "What''s going on? Is this really a spiritual spring that can live and die? Why are there so many dead bones? " Xiao Huailin felt wrong. He held the sword tightly, stared at the fox demon and said coldly. "As you said, this is the spiritual spring of human flesh and bones. Naturally, many seriously injured and seriously ill people come here." The fox demon smiled and said, "however, these people are not very lucky. They must have died before they had time to receive Lingquan''s treatment. Therefore, you can see so many dead bones." "Impossible!!" Xiao Huai Lin immediately retorted and said angrily, "even if people die, their souls must still be there, but you can''t feel even half of others'' souls around here! Therefore, you must be lying to me. After these people die, they can''t even save their souls. They must have been killed!! Besides, it''s definitely you who killed them! " "You''re wrong. I never killed these people. I can swear in front of you." The fox demon said quickly and seriously. The watery big eyes gave people a feeling of pity and innocence. "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Huailin quickly removed his eyes from the fox demon''s big eyes and frowned. "After all, you still don''t believe me?" The fox demon pursed his mouth. "In this case, how can I believe you?" Xiao Huailin gritted his teeth. The fox demon''s eyes purred and smiled again. She glanced around Xiao Huailin jokingly, then looked indifferent and said, "up to now, do you have any other choice? Either, you believe me, gamble, go into the Lingquan and try whether the Lingquan has any effect, or... You don''t go into the spring and wait for death here, or kill me and everyone will die together. Anyway, you have only one way to die! " With that, the fox demon kept smiling with her pink mouth covered. Xiao Huailin''s face changed. What she said is true. Now I have no choice but to believe her. If I don''t enter the spiritual spring, I''m afraid that I''ll die soon. At that time, my body will be destroyed. Only three souls and seven souls will be swallowed up by nearby spiritual and fierce animals. All the gains are not worth the loss. There''s no choice! Xiao Huailin bit his teeth, turned his head and stared at the strange Lingquan with smoke. Finally, he made up his mind and walked towards the Lingquan. Seeing this, the fox demon went to the big stone next to him and sat down with a small raised ass. a big furry tail swayed gently. It was funny to look at Xiao Huailin who went to Lingquan. The smell of withered bones and rotten, the spirit spring with bubbles, renders it very strange. Xiao Huailin felt more and more wrong. He stared at the dead bones, but he saw some dead bones. The bones had broken, like sand, slowly disintegrating in the Lingquan. And some are very bright, as if they had just died. Suddenly! Xiao Huailin, who was close to Lingquan, suddenly turned around and fell in front of the fox demon at an almost instantaneous speed. The fox demon stared. Before he had time to respond, he was pinched by Xiao Huailin''s white neck. Then he threw the whole person into the Lingquan. "I don''t know if you''re hurting me, so for the sake of insurance, you''d better go down first!" Xiao Huailin said coldly that in order to stop the resistance of the fox demon, he also added a mysterious force to promote it. The fox demon, like a broken kite, fell towards the Lingquan, and soon burst into it and disappeared. Xiao Huai Lin immediately stared at the Lingquan. However, seeing a big channeling bubble in the Lingquan spring, there was no other movement. But after a while, a pair of furry ears came out of the spring, followed by the fox demon''s lovely and exquisite head. don''t worry? Xiao Huailin was stunned. Looking at her charm, she glanced at Xiao Huailin and said with a smile, "you guy can enjoy it. You actually want someone to accompany you in the hot spring. Ha ha, well, since you have this meaning, people will follow you." With that, the fox demon stretched out his white jade like hand and hooked Xiao Huailin: "don''t worry this time? Come on! People are waiting for you! " Xiao Huailin saw that the fox demon was all right. How dare he hesitate again? With a quick and violent breath, he took a direct step and ran towards the Lingquan. This time, regardless of the dead bones inside and outside the Lingquan, he jumped in with a pop. However. When Xiao Huailin just entered the Lingquan, the shrill scream rang through the whole Lingquan. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" This voice came from Xiao Huailin. He only heard his roar in the end. The sad voice seemed to tear all the mountains and stones apart. Xiao Huailin, who fell into the Lingquan spring, was falling fast. The material that maintained his life in his chest also began to be crazy and unrestrained. In a short time, sections of white bones began to be exposed. Xiao Huailin screamed bitterly and tried his last strength to jump out of the strange spirit spring. What kind of fountain is this? It''s a terrible corrosive water! He fell to the ground powerlessly. At the moment, his legs have completely turned to withered bones, and there is not much flesh on his body. Only his head is intact. A person like this can still live, thanks to Xiao Huailin''s high cultivation! "Ha ha..." A loud and charming laugh sounded from the side. Xiao Huailin turned her twisted face and looked at Lingquan, but saw the fox spirit in Lingquan flying out of the spring. She was unharmed, not only did she not get hurt, but even a drop of water. At this moment, Xiao Huailin understood. It turned out that the cunning fox spirit surrounded her body with Xuanqi at the moment of falling into the water, isolating the attack of the spring on her!! "You... You lied to me!!!" Xiao Huailin gnashing his teeth!! "Yes, I just lied to you idiot, so what? Ha ha ha ha. " The fox demon smiled more and more complacent, and his eyes were full of complacency. Seeing this, Xiao Huailin finally stopped putting up with it and pressed his hand to his belt. In an instant, the fire dragon hidden in the belt surged out, and a large number of flames shrouded inside and outside the Lingquan, and the roar frightened the sky. "Kill this despicable Fox for me!!" Xiao Huailin roared in the end. The fire dragon was furious, opened its huge mouth and swallowed it at the fox spirit. That momentum is by no means what the petite fox can contend with. But At the moment when the fire dragon approached, a strange golden light suddenly burst out from the body of the fox spirit. This breath is very subtle. It is like a divine skill recording thousands of worlds, which is difficult to understand. As soon as it appears, it immediately dissolves the terrible dragon power of the fire dragon. The fire dragon, still without the slightest fear, bent down and rushed into the fragile creature. But the golden light was reborn and changed. A huge golden claw emerged from the golden light and grabbed the incoming fire dragon with the unparalleled power. Then the huge claw smashed to the ground. The fire dragon was completely suppressed and could not move. The flames scattered and had no power "Is this... Dragon claw?" Xiao Huailin''s pupil dilated several times. "This fire dragon... Should not be real, but just an ethereal body. If I guess correctly, the belt around your waist must seal the heart of the fire dragon or seal a wisp of soul of the fire dragon, right? But unfortunately, compared with me, your strength is still insignificant! " The fox fairy smiled with pride in her eyes. "What the hell are you..." Xiao Huailin roared angrily. "It''s none of your business who I am. You just need to know that you have offended someone you shouldn''t have offended... Tut tut tut... At first, you just wanted to rob you of your exquisite cultivation. Later, I didn''t expect that you provoked brother Su Yun... Ha ha, in that case, you deserve to die!!" The Fox Spirit said, his hand slightly raised, pulled out a blood red machete and walked step by step towards the Xiao Huailin. "When I take out your three souls and seven souls, put them into my magic weapon ''real dragon city'' and refine them into Qi pill to help me cultivate and ascend! Ha ha... " Xiao Huailin heard the sound and wanted to get up and fight with it, but the cultivation of the fox spirit was not weak. If Xiao Huailin was in his heyday, he was not afraid of the fox spirit at all. Even if he was seriously injured before, he would have no problem running even if he couldn''t fight the fox spirit, but now it''s different. His body has been seriously corroded, and several Qi veins have been corroded, so he can''t resist at all, Not to mention running away! What Lingquan! At the beginning, it was a nonexistent existence. The fox spirit had already stared at himself and planned to plunder his cultivation and his magic weapon! Xiao Huailin''s heart was filled with hatred. He wanted to immediately pull out the skin and bones of the fox spirit and torture her soul forever. But at the moment, all this is just hate. In reality, there is nothing he can do. "Stop... Stop... You can''t kill me..." Xiao Huailin gritted his teeth and said, "my father is the head of Wankong gate... Wankong gate is a famous sect in the sword world... If you kill me... My father knows, he will not let you go."¡° Oh, I''m so scared... "The fox essence patted the full crisp chest and looked scared. However, the next second, the Sharp Machete cut directly at Xiao Huailin''s neck. There is no sign, no hint, kill when you say it. It''s not soft at all. This means is more than cruel... Just listen to a puff. Before Xiao Huailin had time to respond, he felt that his neck lit up and his sight began to turn around..... R1058 important note: if book friends can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels of this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 596 Linglong mountain is a huge mountain range. There are monks all over the mountain and there are many sects. It has existed in the Wanhua world for many years. Those from the Wanhua world usually gather in Linglong mountain. It can be said that in addition to the boundary trees, Linglong mountain is the most prosperous in the Wanhua world. But people who have been to Linglong mountain for some time will know that at the foot of Linglong mountain, there is a special place, that is the secluded area. When Su Yun followed moping to the entrance of the secluded region, he found that what Yan Wen said was not completely correct, because a large number of spiritual practitioners could be seen in and out at the entrance of the secluded region. According to Mo Ping, there are a lot of space cracks in the secluded area, which is known as the disordered door. Therefore, many spiritual practitioners intend to use the secluded area door to go to other interfaces, so there are many spiritual practitioners at the entrance of the secluded area. However, as the darkest place in the Wanhua world, the danger in the secluded area is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The spiritual practitioners who die miserably in the secluded area every day do not know how many. They are either killed by the ferocious beasts inside or accidentally enter the crack, and then they do not know their whereabouts. There are no laws and regulations in the secluded area. The boundary rules of Wanhua world and the mountain rules of Linglong mountain can not govern the secluded area at all. Therefore, this place is usually called a forbidden area by spiritual practitioners, but it can''t help but stop spiritual practitioners from going. Muping and others took Su Yun to the entrance, which stopped. "Lord Su Yun, this is the entrance to the secluded area. It''s inconvenient for us to enter the secluded area because of the rules of the pavilion. I''m afraid we can''t help you next. Please forgive me, Lord Su Yun." Muping hugged. The secluded area is too chaotic. For the safety of disciples, Yan Wen dare not send disciples to help Su Yun search in the secluded area at will, so he can''t help Su Yun here. However, Su Yun can also understand that although Yan Wen gives him face, it comes from the world leader. His face is not big enough for Yan Wen to sacrifice his disciples. "Nothing. This is it. Su should thank you for your help." Su Yun salutes back. After they exchanged greetings for a while, Su Yun said goodbye and walked into the secluded area. Mo Ping sends two Hongyue Pavilion disciples to wait at the entrance. If Su Yun needs help, he can leave the secluded area, inform the two disciples and inform Yan Wen and Mo Ping. The entrance to the secluded area is very strange. It fell in the middle of a big stone. This big stone is amazing. It is 100 meters high, but it is not like a mountain, not like a peak. It is just a single big stone, and the crack is like a big stone cut from the middle. A dark gap runs from top to bottom. There is a strong evil spirit and death spirit in the gap. When people enter the gap, they will fall straight down to the bottom of Linglong mountain, which is the so-called "secluded area". Although the secluded area is extremely dark and full of a large number of strange smells, among these smells, magic and evil are the most prosperous. Su Yun doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but has an unspeakable sense of intimacy. Su Yun was really shocked. When will you feel this way about evil Qi and evil Qi? This is not the time to think about it. After su Yun landed, he looked around. At the same time, many spiritual practitioners came in through the entrance, and their whole body was already surrounded by a large number of figures, and the noise was heard all the time, just like a market. "Where did you come from? Which interface are you going to? I know the crack entrance of Xumi world, green bamboo world, material critical and other interfaces. If you can produce Qi Xuan coins, I can take you to the corresponding interface. " At this time, a dark guy who seemed to be a demon came over and grinned at Su Yun. "Oh? How much is it to Xumi? " Su Yun asked with a smile. "1.5 million yuan!" The demon man said with a smile. "So expensive?" Su Yun was startled. "It''s not expensive. You entered the wrong crack, but you don''t even have a life. Don''t you pay 1.5 million to save your life?" The demon asked. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a group of dark guys came next to him. Su Yun glanced at it. It seemed to be an evil man. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, 1.5 million, he slaughters pigs? This friend, come to me, 500000 yuan. I''ll take you to the crack in Xumi world! " The evil man said in a hoarse voice. "Evil search, you''ve come to rob my business again, you hateful bastard!" The devil frowned and said discontentedly. "I just don''t like what you do. Everyone wants to make more Xuan coins and increase their accomplishments, but you''re not authentic. 1.5 million, thanks to what you said!" The evil man hummed. "My business is none of your business? You fucking want to die! " The evil man was annoyed, but he urged the evil spirit and photographed the evil man. Evil people do not hesitate to urge evil forces to resist. They immediately fought. The crowd dispersed like a frying pan and retreated around. However, except for a few spiritual practitioners who have just entered the secluded region, no one cares about the fighting evil spirit. Su Yun is even more strange. It''s a mess here. Su Yun shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two guys. He went straight inside. The light in the secluded area is dim, and it looks like an incomparably open cave. However, the top of the cave is very high, about hundreds of meters. On both sides, there are messy stones, large and small, and many huge worms are adsorbed on the stones. The ground was full of corpses, some just died and some long dead. It''s more like purgatory than a place of chaos. Whoosh! At this time, a figure flew over and fell directly in front of Su Yun''s heel. At first glance, he looked like a young man in his thirties, but now his lower body was gone, his blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground, he twitched twice, his head tilted, died directly, and his soul flew out. Su Yun took a few steps back and pulled out the mysterious red blood sword. He felt wrong and pulled out the dead sword again. Seeing a group of tall and dark people not far away, they didn''t look like evil people, let alone evil people. They rushed over, grabbed the man''s remaining upper body like a hungry wolf, tore it to pieces, grabbed the meat and stuffed it into their mouth. However, the man''s three souls were not spared. At this time, the worms adsorbed on the stone cracked, and a dark green thing like a tongue rolled towards the man''s three souls, which were then withdrawn into the body and disappeared. Su Yun saw this and frowned. Those huge guys robbed the man''s meat and smacked his mouth one by one. They didn''t feel happy, but one saw Su Yun and walked towards Su Yun with a head of nearly three meters. "You''re a new comer. Pay the money, or the man just now will be your end!" The man roared in a low voice, and a fist bigger than Su Yun''s head stretched out. Su Yun glanced at the man and asked, "how much is it?" "Pay as much as you have!" "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t." Su Yun grinned, his voice fell, his arm was thrown like lightning, and the divine xuanchi Blood Sword directly stabbed the man''s face. Pooh! Before the man had time to respond, a bright red sword was inserted in his forehead. Roar!!!! Seeing this, the other big heads flew into a rage and rushed to Su Yun one by one. Terrible giant hands came at him with the intention of patting him into meat sauce. However, these big heads had not had time to pat Su Yun into meat sauce. A more huge bone hand like a hill fell from the sky and directly hit the middle of these big men. The man standing in the middle didn''t dodge in time and was directly blasted into pieces of meat and died miserably. The rest were shocked. As soon as they looked, they saw a huge giant standing behind Su Yun. The giant had great momentum and evil spirit. A pair of blood red magic eyes stared at these guys coldly. These beings were scared to death and couldn''t stand straight. Su Yun took back the mysterious red blood sword and walked towards the big men. "Come here!" Su Yun drank low. Hearing the sound, they dared not hesitate. One by one, they ran over and knelt down in front of Su Yun. They know that this time they have kicked the iron plate. If they are not careful, they may even lose their lives. This is the case in the secluded area. Dignity is not important at all. As long as you can live, the people here can submit immediately. Su Yun glanced at these people. There were about seven or eight people here. Their accomplishments should be lingxuan''s ten products. He waved his hand and said lightly, "how dare you rob me. But I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about you. Let''s let you go for the moment." "Thank you, thank you!" The big heads all kowtowed and worshipped eagerly. "But that''s not the case!!" Su Yun''s face was cold and shouted, "I ordered you to find a man named Su Shentian and a man named Shen Xuexue for me within ten days. If you didn''t find their whereabouts for me within ten days, even if you fled to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you back and refine you one by one, okay?" "We will find these two people for you, we will find them for you!!" Those big heads didn''t dare to refuse at all, they said hurriedly. "Very good!" Su Yun nodded and said, "do you have any contact information here?" "Communication basically depends on roaring" "Su Yun was speechless. He touched his chin and said," I''ll wait for you here in ten days! If you find them, you must pay attention to their movements and tell them that a man named Su Yun is looking for them. Do you understand? " "Yes, yes" "Then go and do things quickly!" "My Lord, we''re quitting. We''re quitting." These big heads said with trembling. Then one by one, they seemed to grease the soles of their feet and ran away clean. Seeing this, Su Yun breathed, quite helpless. Although he doesn''t have much hope for these guys, it''s better to let them do something than kill them. Su Yun snapped his fingers, put away the magic bone giant and continued on his way R640 important note: if book friends can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 597 Moving towards the secluded area, the number of people gradually decreased, and the surrounding area became more and more empty. In addition to rubble, it was rubble. Su Yun suddenly thought of something, put away the death sword and Shenxuan red blood sword, and pulled out the snow-white long sword stored in the sword box. Lotus star sword. Although the lotus star sword and its sword technique were passed on to Su Yun by the old sect leader, the lotus star sword at the moment is only a remnant sword. The lotus seal on the sword has no color, only a mark. "The old sect leader said that repairing the lotus star sword requires more than seven materials, two of which are in the secluded area. These two materials are not rare materials. Be careful, you may be able to find them." Su Yun touched Lianxin''s sword and thought of the dead old sect leader with emotion. "Help!!! Who will help me... " Just then, vaguely, a cry of fear and panic suddenly floated into Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun heard the sound, his nerves tightened, and immediately jumped over with the sound. But more than a thousand meters ahead, a very young child with a head of only one meter and five appeared in Su Yun''s sight. The child was covered with blood, one of his arms was broken, and fell to the ground. He looked at the front in panic, only looking at his front. A man wearing blood red armor and holding a machete was walking towards him step by step. Su Yun wears hazy bracers, so they are unaware of Su Yun''s existence. However, Su Yun didn''t come forward. Although this man looks like a child, he also has cultivation. I don''t know how old he has lived. He''s not really a young child. Those who can come here are not ordinary people. What''s more, the child is hopeless. His pulse is broken and his heart is broken. I''m afraid he can''t last long. But he saw the man in blood red armor cut the child with a knife. The child''s head was broken and died immediately. Seeing this, the armored man went forward and searched for something on the child, without paying attention to the ghosts floating out of the body. The fighting in the secluded area can be seen everywhere. It''s nothing strange. The fight here is not for desire, or for profit. Su Yun glanced a few times, but did not pay attention to the man. He turned and was ready to leave. But as soon as he moved, the man in bloody armor seemed to be aware of something. He suddenly pulled out his knife and roared at Su Yun. Dozens of knife Qi jumped out of the blade, smashed the stone in front of Su Yun, and the knife Qi broke the stone and roared at him. However, Su Yun was dissatisfied with his action. The seven imperial weapons were sacrificed in an instant and resisted all the knife Qi. "Found me?" Su Yun was surprised. Their own breath is perfect. How does the other party perceive their own existence? "The soul wriggle on your stone is frightened and has been removed. The soul wriggle is lazy and usually doesn''t move. It can only move when others are close, so I expect someone behind the stone!" The man in blood armor said coldly. Good students are careful. Su Yun''s mind. "What? Are you trying to grab the key to the sword prison? Hum, anyone who makes up his mind about me must die! " The blood helmet man said coldly, then rushed to Su Yun and cut with his knife. "I''m just passing by!" Su Yun hurried. However, the other side did not listen to his explanation. The offensive was like a storm and could not stop at all. Seeing this, Su Yun had no choice but to draw his sword. He had just arrived at the secluded area, and he fought again and again. It was said that he was a little tired, but it was strange that such a chaotic place could be peaceful. ...... ...... At the foot of a huge mountain stood a middle-aged man dressed in green robes and with a serious appearance. The man looked at the mountain and seemed to be thinking about something. The mountain is extremely dark. There are countless swords on the mountain. Some swords are shining and bright, while others are rusty and incomplete. The whole mountain is like a hedgehog, which looks spectacular and strange. Click. The stone was trampled. A figure came slowly here. The man turned his head slightly, but he didn''t make a sound, let alone look at the people behind him. The man looked very hesitant. Looking at the middle-aged man in front, he opened his mouth and whispered, "sword master." "What''s up?" The middle-aged man said quietly. The man''s voice trembled. His mouth opened for a long time before a voice came out of his hair: "young master... Young master... Something''s wrong..." "The jade ring is broken... I knew it." The middle-aged man closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said softly. "Sword master, please forgive me..." the man knelt respectfully on the ground and cried. "Sorry?" The man opened his eyes and his voice was a little low: "what''s the use of mourning? Tell me, what''s the use of mourning? Can Huailin live? Can you? " He pulled his hands tightly, and his expression began to twist and ferocious. "That man is so cruel that he killed Huailin. He didn''t even save his soul. Who dare to be so cruel? So bold! " He roared out slowly. His voice was filled with exhausted and towering hatred. It seemed that he had been suppressing himself before, but now he couldn''t suppress it, and the anger was completely released. People can only knock their heads on the ground, dare not look up and listen silently. The middle-aged man suddenly turned around, pointed to the person, and shouted coldly, "Huailin was buried in the Wanhua world. Please quickly send me an edict and issue it to ''Wenjian sect'', ''Xingyun sword Pavilion'' and ''Luotong gate'', so that they can quickly come to meet me in the gate! These sect leaders are my old friends. They will never be silent! In addition, tell my wife about it and ask her to invite experts from the "Caiyun heavenly palace" to help. This time, I want the Lord of Wanhua world to give me justice. If she doesn''t hand over the person who killed Huailin, I will make the chickens and dogs of Wanhua world restless!! Ah!!! " The roar rang through the whole Jianshan! ...... ...... Bang!! The muffled sound sounded in the dark and dark dark rocks in the secluded area. Just look, a blood red figure suddenly flew out, smashed several large stones and fell to the ground. The figure vomited blood and was extremely seriously injured. This man is the blood helmet man who attacked Su Yun before. He is only the first grade cultivation of lingxuantian. For Su Yun, who now has 44000 combat power and reaches the third grade of lingxuantian, it is easy to defeat him. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the key... " Looking at Su Yun walking towards him step by step, the man with blood helmet immediately panicked and shouted quickly. "I said you were sick? I didn''t intend to touch you. You have to fight with me regardless of right and wrong. " Su Yun was quite helpless, but when he heard the blood helmet man''s words, Su Yun couldn''t help being interested and asked, "but what''s the key you said?" The blood helmet man heard the sound and was slightly stunned: "do you know this key?" "I don''t know anything, but now I know. Tell me what the key is. Maybe I can let you go!" Su Yun put his sword against the throat of the blood helmet man and said. The blood helmet man swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment and said, "this is... The key to open the unknown prison... It is said that there is an unknown prison in the giant''s bones in the south of the quiet region. There are many treasures in the prison. You can obtain countless mysterious coins and magic weapons to make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, but the unknown prison has been enchanted by great power. If you don''t have a key to open it, The enchantment can never be opened, so everyone is searching for the key, hoping to find the key to get those treasures, but there is only one key, this one. The spiritual practitioner I killed just now is a habitual thief. He can find many things that are difficult for people to find. I have been staring at him since 100 days ago. I know I can''t find the key, but he''s not sure. Sure, Nine days ago, he dug out a dead bone from the ground in front of the prison door, and the dead bone held the key to open the prison in his hand, so I pursued him. " The man in bloody armor said, and then trembled and handed the key to Su Yun: "what I said is true. Here is the key. I hope you won''t kill me..." "Although I''m not a aboveboard person, I can be regarded as a trustworthy person. Don''t worry. I said I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you!" Su Yun took the key, looked at it carefully, then moved the sword away and said to the blood helmet man, "OK, you go!" "Thank you, sir, thank you!" The blood helmet man got up in a panic, bowed to Su Yun, and then turned around and left in a hurry. However, he didn''t take a few steps, but he stretched out his hand, secretly stored a little mysterious Qi, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Seeing the mysterious gas overflow, the key in Su Yun''s hand exploded with a bang, and a golden iron chain appeared in an instant, and tied Su Yun''s body tightly with lightning speed!! "What are you doing?" Su Yun showed an unexpected look and stared at the blood helmet man. Unexpectedly, the blood helmet man laughed ferociously: "smelly boy, you are too easy to be fooled. Do you think I can really give you the key so easily? Oh, in order to prevent someone from robbing the key, I have already prepared a fake key in advance, which is specially used to deal with you people. " With that, the man with the blood helmet was also impolite. He chopped at Su Yun with a big knife. The golden iron chain binds Su Yun and is extremely strong. No matter how much force Su Yun urges, he can''t break it. At this time, if you bind your hands, what can you take to resist the blood helmet man? However, Su Yun did not panic. When the blood helmet man rushed, a huge iron fist was suddenly photographed and hit the blood helmet man, directly patting him seven meat and eight vegetables. Then the iron fist grabbed his body and held it tightly in his hand. The huge force crushed the blood helmet man''s armor "Ah!!!" He screamed in pain, but he saw a huge giant in front of Su Yun¡° I knew you wouldn''t give me the key so easily. Fortunately, I''m ready. " Su Yun said lightly. While the blood helmet man was restrained by the demon bone giant and the mysterious Qi of the golden iron chain loosened, he urged him slightly and shook it away. Then he operated the mysterious Qi to make the giant increase his strength. The giant roared angrily, and his strength increased in vain. He crazily suppressed the blood helmets man. He only heard a ''poop poop'', and the blood helmets man was run over and killed alive! R1058 important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 598 When the blood helmet man fell, the giant threw down a mass of rotten meat. Su Yun found a space bag and searched it. Soon, a key emitting a faint green light appeared in his hand. I don''t know what material the key is made of. It looks very mysterious, but there is an unspeakable fragrance on the surface of the key, and it gives people a feeling of vitality. Vibrant? Can it be done by a great power of Xuanqi spiritual breath? Su Yun thought. Anyway, when he comes to this secluded area, it''s important to find his parents first, get the key, and then get the treasure when he has a chance. Anyway, there is a boundary, and he''s not afraid of being taken away. This confused way of looking for relatives is very helpless. Su Yun is walking and staring at the sky bell. He can use the sky bell again in seven days. He must be sure again. If his parents are still in Linglong mountain, there will probably be no mistake here. If he doesn''t, it will take a lot of effort to find it again. Along the way, all kinds of strange creatures appeared in Su Yun''s eyes, and all kinds of chaotic struggles emerged one after another. Su Yun saw the cruelest side of human nature and the most tragic side here. It is hard to imagine that the above is the Wanhua world full of truth, goodness and beauty, harmony and human brilliance, while the bottom is such a terrible purgatory. This is the so-called Yin and Yang. Is Yin inseparable from Yang? In order to avoid fighting with those powerful monsters, Su Yun chooses to avoid fighting and try to detour whenever he sees them or has strong cultivation. After this lasted for several days, Su Yun felt that he was about to forget his position. Ding Ling!! Just as Su Yun stepped on the dark and cold land and continued to move forward, there were bursts of wonderful bells in front of him. He frowned slightly and glanced at the front, but he saw that the front was empty and nothing. No one? Is it my illusion? Su Yun thought secretly, but he slowed down his walking speed and became cautious. After about a stroke of incense, a river appeared in Su Yun''s sight. The secluded area was dark and the water in the river was dark. What made Su Yun quite concerned was that it was a living water, but he could see bodies floating across the river. He was very cautious. "What do you seem to be looking for?" Just as Su Yun looked at the river, a voice sounded across the river. Su Yun''s nerves suddenly tightened. He immediately stepped back and drew his sword. On the other side of the river is a skinny old man with a skeleton crutch. The old man is wearing a ragged linen clothes, a bell is hanging around his waist, and a pair of bean sized eyes are looking up and down at Su Yun. Although the old man looked very thin, Su Yun didn''t dare to look down. He couldn''t notice even half of the mysterious Qi on the old man when he was so close I''m afraid the cultivation is very terrible, which is different from the people I met before! "Who are you?" Su Yun asked warily. "I''m just a passer-by." The old man smiled. "Since passers-by go their own way, why stop to talk to me?" "I just saw that you seemed to have something to do, so I stopped to see if I could help you." The old man smiled, his mouth lined up, and his yellow teeth were exposed. Su Yun''s heart fretted and asked, "how do you know I have something?" "Your expression tells me that if nothing happens, your expression will not be so unnatural, and your eyes will not be so messy." The old man said, a strange light came out of the muddy bean eyes. "Even if I have something to do, what can you help me?" Su Yun shook his head and said. "It depends on what you need me to do for you." The old man stretched out his hand like dry firewood, rubbed his fingers at Su Yun, smiled and said: "old man, I don''t do murder. In addition, I can solve anything. There will be no mistake in looking for me. Of course, I have to charge a certain fee!" Then the old man smiled. After listening, Su Yun stayed for a long time and didn''t react for a long time. Feeling this old guy is a businessman He looked at the old man carefully again, and then asked, "you say you can solve everything except murder? Is this true? " "Old man, I''ve been in the secluded area for a long time. Some secluded experts are quite familiar with me. They gave me a nickname called old omnipotent. Old man, I have all my abilities, know everything about heaven and earth, understand the past and future, young man. If you don''t believe it, old man, I can prove it!" "How to prove it?" "Whatever you want." The old man smiled and looked very confident. Seeing this, Su Yun thought for a while and said, "do you know how much I have achieved?" Wearing hazy true wrist guard, unless there is a magic weapon to break the shielding breath, others will never be able to understand Su Yun''s current cultivation. However, the old man didn''t even think about it. He waved his hand and said, "lingxuantian sanpiner, young man, can''t you ask something more difficult?" ¡°¡± Su Yun was completely speechless and shocked. I didn''t expect that the old man could see through his cultivation?? Does the old man really have two brushes? It seems that you can''t ask too simple questions. If the old man has excellent cultivation and has a magic weapon to break the hazy real wrist guard, it''s almost the same as not asking. He thought about it, then directly removed the sword box from his waist, directly pestled it on the ground, pointed to the sword box and said, "do you know how many swords there are in this sword box?" This problem is not simple. Those who know nothing about the sword box don''t know the number. The old man knew he had a problem this time. He just crossed the river and came towards Su Yun. Su Yun was slightly vigilant, but he was relieved to see that the old man''s eyes had been focused on the sword box. Let it wait and see. The old man went to the sword box and turned around the sword box. The bean big eyes suddenly opened a circle and looked carefully. Finally, he touched the dry palm. Seeing the old man''s relaxed appearance, Su Yun''s face became tense. He quickly took the sword box and hung it around his waist. He said warily, "have you finished reading it? Would you like to open the sword for you to count? " "Number? I''m afraid I can''t count! " The old man looked back, shook his head and smiled helplessly. "Oh? What do you mean? " Su Yun frowned. He felt that the old man seemed to know the limitless sword box. "There are so many swords in it? Don''t I embarrass the old man when I count them one by one? " The old man knocked the bone rod with his fingers and said with a Yin measured smile: "young man, you are so unlucky. I''ve seen your sword box by chance, so I know how many swords there are!" "Have you really seen it?" Su Yun was greatly surprised. "Yes, this sword box is the one used by Wuji sword ancestor. It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect to meet this sword box again many years later. What''s the arrangement?" Said the old man. However, Su Yun was shocked at the moment. He never thought that anyone he met in this secluded area knew Wuji Jianzu. Does it mean that Jianzu has been to the secluded area of Wanhua world? Where is he now? Is it life or death? Where the hell has he been? What accomplishments do you have now? Su Yun doesn''t understand. He feels more and more confused. But this time Su Yun understood that the old man in front of him should be capable. He quickly bowed and said, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I have offended you before. Please forgive me!" "Oh, no need, no need, no need. Young man, I''m just a businessman. Everything I do is just to make some money. You don''t have to do this at all. Anyway, I''ll charge you for any request later, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed." The old man picked up Su Yun and said with a smile. That''s real. Su Yun thought, but he wasn''t polite. He said, "since you said so, you''re not polite. Dare to ask the elder, do you know the whereabouts of the younger''s parents?" "What are your parents'' names?" Asked the old man. "The younger generation''s father Su Shentian and mother Shen Xuexue have left the younger generation for many years. The younger generation thought their parents were dead. Later, someone told their parents that they were still alive, so they came out to find the whereabouts of the second old man and hope to be reunited with the second old man!" Su Yun hugged his fist and said with a strong desire in his eyes. He really hoped that the old man could tell his parents'' whereabouts. Although it was good to ask tianbaoling, the position given was too vague. Even a Linglong mountain was strange. He was alone. When would he find it? After thinking for a while, the old man suddenly took down the big bell hanging around his waist and put it on the ground. The man also crouched down, holding the skeleton staff in one hand against the bell, pressing the other hand on the earth, closed his eyes and muttered like a bark. "Jump your heart and bones, move the sky, respect the holy Kun, and gradually dry up the God without flowing dirt" The awkward and astringent words floated out, only to see that the skeleton staff held by him suddenly moved strangely, and then the bell on the ground trembled. Only to see that circle after circle of gray air waves floated out of the bell like ripples and spread far away Su Yun stood quietly watching, and knew that the old man was casting spells. But what spell has such a magical effect? Be able to capture the location of others? Is the old man really that capable? Who is he? A series of questions hung over Su Yun''s heart like clouds. The bell kept ringing. Su Yun looked inside through the gap when it vibrated, but saw a pair of dark small feet, as if there was a villain inside. The old man chanted words like a Taoist, and his expression became more and more solemn. He clapped his hands suddenly, knocked at the bell and shouted, "come on!" When the bell stopped, the gray smell sent out towards the four directions suddenly stopped, and everything returned to the original. The old man crawled on the ground, put his ear on the bell, listened for a while, nodded frequently, then got up and looked at Su Yun with a smile on his face. "Elder, can there be results?" Su Yun asked¡° Yes. " The old man laughed. R752 important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 599 Hearing that the old man knew where his parents were, Su Yun was overjoyed. He was suddenly excited and asked, "where are the two old people now?" "Well..." The old man smiled a few times, narrowed his eyes and said, "if you want to know, you have to pay first." Su Yun was stunned: "how much?" But see the old man stretch out a finger. "100000 yuan? Good! " Su Yun nodded. "No, no, no, 100000 yuan? The lowest business I''ve ever done is 700000 yuan! " The old man shook his head again and again. "Is it a million yuan?" Su Yun frowned slightly. He doesn''t have so much money with him now. If he really wants to take it, he has to go back to Jiwu world to find blackfish. "It''s ten million yuan!" At this time, the old man said an unspeakable price. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately stayed where he was. He returned to his mind for a long time. He patted his thigh and shouted, "ten million yuan? Are you an old man stealing money? " Su Yun doesn''t even care about his honorific title this time. It''s a profiteer at all. The lion''s mouth is 10 million. I''m afraid he can''t get it out for a while! "Young man, ten million yuan is definitely worth it. After all, these two people are the most important two of you. Don''t you want to see them early?" The old man said with a smile: "what''s more, the divine skill I just performed is not simple. It is usually not allowed to be performed. Once this divine skill is performed, it must cost more than 10 million, but I know that this 10 million yuan should be only a drop in the bucket for you!" "High value? How can you tell? " Does the old man know that he is the leader of Baihui alliance in Beiyang region of Jiwu world? However, the old man pointed to Su Yun and said with a smile, "I smell the special smell on you. If it''s right, it should be the key to the big treasure. You take this key to find the treasure and come to me to exchange the whereabouts of your parents. Isn''t it over?" It turned out that the old man had noticed the key Su Yun grabbed from the blood helmet man. "You already knew?" Su Yun secretly put his hand next to the sword box. The old man seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s intention and hurriedly said, "young man, don''t be nervous. I told you before, I''m not the kind of murderer. I make money completely on my conscience! Although you have the treasure key, I''m not interested in that thing at all! " "I really can''t see your conscience. If you open your mouth, it''s 10 million. How can I get it for a while? You let me find the treasure. Can I easily get the treasure with the key? " Su Yun shook his head. "How can you not get treasure easily with a key? Those who don''t have keys are still thinking about the treasure. You, really, you know, old man, the spell I just cast will consume my life yuan. My bell will consume my life yuan every time I use it. Therefore, my price is very high. What''s the purpose? Isn''t it just to earn more mysterious coins and improve their accomplishments so that they can live longer? If you don''t pay 10 million yuan, I''d rather waste my life yuan than tell you about the whereabouts of your parents. Well, boy, either bring money or leave. Choose for yourself. " The old man seems quite impatient. It seems that he only recognizes money. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he had no other way. He took out the key and said, "in that case, how about I exchange the key with you? You can take the key and go looking for treasure yourself. " "No, no, no, there are so many people thinking about the treasure. It''s inevitable that someone will have a wrong mind on the way. I told you I don''t kill. In order to avoid fighting, I can''t go looking for treasure. What''s more, I want real gold and silver. No matter how valuable other things are, I don''t want the old man." The old man finished, sat on the ground, smiled at Su Yun and waited for his answer. "There''s nothing I can do about you." Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head and sighed. Helpless, he had to turn around and leave, ready to find the treasure first and then the old man. However, as soon as he turned around, the old man behind him suddenly shouted, "wait!!" Su Yun stopped and looked at him suspiciously. But the old man suddenly opened his eyes, ran behind Su Yun''s ass and touched it "What are you doing?" Su Yun was shocked. However, Su Yun saw the old man holding a token hanging at his back and looked at it carefully. This token is just a very simple pass order. The person who gave him the token is the Lord of the Wanhua world. But the old man looked at the token, raised his head and stared at Su Yun seriously: "are you from Jieshu?" "Not really, but I know the Lord." Su yunqi said strangely, "what''s the matter?" The old man put down his token, put his hands behind his back, walked around Su Yun and said, "what''s your relationship with the Lord?" "Why do you ask?" "Don''t worry, just say it." "That won''t work. I can say it." Su Yun rubbed his fingers and said without conscience, "I have to take the money." When the old man heard this, he was furious: "Oh, how dare you blackmail me?" "Is that wrong? Don''t you do the same? If you want to know, you''ll pay. I won''t force you. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. " Su Yun shrugged. "You..." the old man stamped his feet angrily. Finally, he couldn''t help it. Hum: "well, don''t play tricks with me. It''s a big deal to reduce you by 2 million. You just have to pay me 8 million. Tell me what your relationship with the world leader is. If you don''t tell me again, I won''t ask. You can''t buy my news for 10 million, at least 20 million!!" Su Yun didn''t dare to take an inch. He grinned: "old man, before that, can you talk about your relationship with the Lord first? You have explained your relationship, so I can answer. " "Oh, are you still afraid that I will be bad for you?" The old man seemed to know Su Yun''s worry, shook his head and hummed, "I''m not the enemy of the world leader. To tell you the truth, I used to be an important Minister of the world tree. The mysterious skill I used to perform is also a divine skill handed down from the world tree. Ordinary people can''t learn it. Don''t worry. Even if you have a close relationship with the world leader, I won''t hurt you!" "Really?" Su Yun was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man was from Jieshu. He thought for a while, then took out the divine leaf and spread it out to the old man. The old man looked stunned. "Divine leaf..." "You should know what this means better than I do." Su Yun put away the divine leaves. The old man thought silently and seemed to be remembering something. He sighed for a long time and said lightly: "I didn''t expect you to hold the divine leaf... Well... Well, I was sorry for the people of the world tree. It''s fate to meet you who have a close relationship with the world leader today. I''ll help you!" The old man shook his head and then said, "the current location of your parents is the place where you use the key, that is, the location of the treasure. Now you take this key to the place where the treasure is located. You should be able to find your parents. That''s it. Go quickly." Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect the old man to tell the news so easily, let alone that his parents were located in the place where the treasure was located How can you see that God''s attitude changes so quickly? Who the hell is this old man? Su Yun took a deep breath and his head was confused, but the most important thing at present was not the identity of the old man, but the whereabouts of his parents. He asked again, "where are they? Is it for treasure hunting? " "Ghost knows, the life yuan deducted by using my magic skill to find someone is only a few days. If you want to know a person''s action, it will be deducted for years or even decades. Moreover, this magic skill can''t be used at any time. If I use it excessively, I''m in danger of physical collapse and soul dissipation. Can I answer your question again?" Said the old man. Su Yun nodded and hugged the old man: "anyway, old man, thank you very much." "Don''t thank me. I also have a request from you. If you go back to see the Lord of the world, can you convey a word to her for me and say to her, I''m withered and proud and don''t want to leave this secluded area. I just hope the people of Jieshu can forgive me. That''s it. " It turns out that the old man''s name is Kurong Su Yun thought and nodded: "if I can see the Lord again, I will convey it to my predecessors." The old man nodded and waved slightly, "well, go and find your parents quickly." "Farewell!" Su Yun hugged his fist, then offered a flying sword and rushed wildly on the sword. I didn''t expect to meet such a strange old man on this road, and I didn''t expect that the Lord of the world, the divine leaf, had given himself so much convenience. From the old man''s words, he may have made some unforgivable mistakes. Therefore, he was punished in the secluded area and could never return to the Wanhua world, which must be full of twists and turns. However, Su Yun could not control so much at this time. Knowing the whereabouts of his parents, he was very excited. He galloped in mid air like a meteor and flew straight to the place where the treasure was located. The blood helmet man once told Su Yun the specific location. Although he was not familiar with the secluded region, it was still very simple to find the location. "It should be in this direction, soon!" Su Yun stared at the front, his lips whispering. When approaching the nameless prison where the treasure is located, many people can be seen on the road, including evil people, demons, demons, spiritual practitioners, etc. all kinds of strange and strange beings go to the nameless prison, but there is no doubt that those who come here are not good people. Among them, there are many breaths. Even if Su Yun detects this breath, he can''t help looking dignified. What are your parents doing here? Aren''t they looking for their sister''s whereabouts? Is my sister here?? Thinking of this, Su Yun couldn''t help accelerating his pace. Finally! A huge skeleton appeared in his sight, which almost disappeared above the secluded area, connected the whole secluded area space, and sat on an extremely empty flat ground. Evil Qi overflowed around the bones, and a large number of figures appeared around the bones. The scene was noisy and extremely chaotic! Seeing this, Su Yun flew into the air and looked everywhere. In order to make his parents notice him, he even took off his cloak¡° Dad, mom, I''m looking for you! Parents!! " Su Yun looked around and shouted. But there was a lot of noise around the boiling. He shouted several times, but there was still no movement. But Su Yun didn''t give up. While flying, he shouted and wandered around, hoping to attract the attention of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue¡° Ha ha, boy, dad is here! " At this time, a strange voice came out from below. R1058 important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 600 Su Yun heard the sound and turned his head to shun the prestige, but he saw a fat, big and strong demon man laughing at him. The devil''s words fell, and his companions around him immediately laughed with laughter, and the harsh noise kept ringing. "Fuck you!" Su Yun was so angry that he immediately flew down with the sword, so he had to take the sword and kill the demons. But as soon as he landed, a nearby arm pulled him. "Don''t be angry. Great powers gather here. If you mess around and annoy great powers, you will only lead to death!" A low voice came out. What a familiar voice!! Hearing this sound, Su Yun was shocked and suddenly turned around, but he saw a man in plain yellow sword clothes standing beside him. The man looks like a middle-aged man with slightly dark skin and a goatee. His hair is black and white. He is tall and looks vicissitudes. His forehead is wrinkled. His eyes are full of depth, as if they are two bottomless ancient wells, as if they cover an unknown number of stories. There is a cross scar on his right face, which is very conspicuous. "Dad!!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Su Yun''s eyes stagnated for a moment, and then shouted with ecstasy. "As like as two peas," he looked at him and saw that the young man was just like his son, Su Yun. Before he was in the crowd, he saw Su Yun flying in the air. He didn''t believe it before, so he came close to confirm. Unexpectedly, the young man was really his own son. "Dad, I finally found you!!!" Su Yun hugged the middle-aged man fiercely. He only felt that his heart seemed to set off fierce waves, which were difficult to calm. Endless joy surrounded his heart like honey. "Cloud..." Su Shentian opened his mouth and looked at Su Yun. A trace of sadness and guilt flashed in his deep eyes. He raised his hand and wanted to caress Su Yun, but his hand was in mid air. How could su Shentian think that the dandy, ignorant and lazy Su Yun came here? How long has it been? If you can come here, you must at least cultivate spiritual Xuantian!! Su Yun was promoted to lingxuantian? Su Shentian can''t believe it! He looked carefully at the young man in front of him, looked at it again and again, and finally confirmed that it was su Yun, his son. "Unexpectedly! little does one think!! Yun''er, you can come here! You grow up, grow up!! " Su Shentian was filled with emotion, and his face was full of surprises. Su Yun smiled and looked around at Su Shentian. Compared with before, he had not changed much, but the sense of vicissitudes in his eyes was deeper. "Dad, where''s mom?" "Your mother... Snow? She''s at the gate of the unknown prison. Come on! Come with me and let your mother see you. She must be very happy! " With that, Su Shentian took Su Yun to the gate of the unknown prison. At the moment, a large number of people gathered at the gate. They crowded towards the prison gate one by one, as if there were some sweet pastry in it. Su Shentian led Su Yun through the crowd and quickly approached the door. Su Yun asked strangely, "Dad, how can so many people gather here? What are they doing here? " "What else can you do? In the nameless prison are the treasures left over from ancient times. Naturally, they come here for the sake of babies. " Su Shentian smiled. "But if this prison can''t be entered without a key, why do they stay here? Isn''t it a waste of time? " Su yundao. "That said, today is different from the past. I told you before that there are several great powers here. In fact, these great powers came some time ago. It is said that these great powers agreed to jointly break through the border of the prison and divide up the treasures inside. These spiritual practitioners who surround here hope to take advantage of chaos and fish in troubled waters, You need some oil. " Su Shentian Dao. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. "Yun''er, why are you here?" Su Shentian finally couldn''t help asking. Su Yun was silent for a moment and said, "when I see my mother, I''ll tell you in detail." "Good!" Su Shentian nodded and then quickened his pace. Near the gate of the unknown prison, I saw a woman wearing goose yellow clothes, long hair and high forehead, and white skin coming towards them. The woman held a sword in her hand, wore a bun, had a few crow''s feet around her eyes, her eyes were dark and full of charm, and an unspeakable brilliance flashed in her eyes. This was Shen Xuexue, Su Yun''s mother. "God, is that man yun''er?" Shen Xuexue came over and asked eagerly. Obviously, she noticed it before. However, she couldn''t believe that the young man would be her own son anyway. You need to know where this is and who your son is. The dangerous secluded area is like an eighteen layer purgatory for tianwu mainland people! Any statue here, placed in tianwu, can call the wind and rain there. Will his dandy and naughty son come here? Does he have that accomplishment? However, before Su Shentian could speak, Su Yun strode over and shouted excitedly. Shen Xuexue heard the sound and immediately looked at Su Yun carefully. When she realized that this person was su Yun, she was stunned. After a long time, she came back and said excitedly, "yun''er... Is it really you? God, why are you here? " "When I got the news and knew that my parents were still alive, I tried my best to find my parents." Su Yun took a deep breath, calmed the waves in his heart and said with a smile. Shen Xuexue heard the sound, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. She took Su Yun''s face and looked carefully. She was sad and helpless and said, "yun''er, it''s my parents who are sorry for you..." "Why say such a thing? Did any parents apologize to their son? What''s more, you didn''t do anything wrong. You did it all to find your sister, didn''t you? " Su Yun smiled. Shen Xuexue was moved in her eyes, and some couldn''t speak. Su Shentian looked at Su Yun, then at Shen Xuexue, sighed and said, "well, there are many people here. Let''s talk to each other. Yun''er, tell us all the things that have happened in recent years, and how did you come here?" "Yes, yun''er, talk to Wei Niang quickly. It''s really hard for you these years. Has anyone bullied you? Wei Niang will help you teach them a lesson. " Shen Xuexue hurried. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "Dad, mom, I''ve had a good time these years. You don''t have to worry, but before I answer your question, can you answer me a question?" Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian looked at him together: "what''s the problem?" "Just... When did I have a sister and when did she leave the Su family?" Su Yun asked seriously. When these words fell, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian immediately froze. They looked at each other and suddenly became silent. Seeing this, Su Yun felt suspicious and felt that his parents seemed to be hiding something from him. There is no mistake in front of these two people. Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, who doesn''t even know their parents? Besides, they recognize themselves. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue lead Su Yun back to the edge of the unknown prison. They remain silent. Shen Xuexue looked a little painful. Along the way, she held Su Yun''s hand tightly and seemed to want to say something to her, but she often opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. Seeing this, Su Yun was tangled and helpless. Finally, Su Shentian couldn''t help but say, "yun''er, it''s a long story. It''s hard to tell you for a while. We''ll talk to you in detail when we have a chance. What we should do now is to find a way to enter the nameless prison first." "Into an unknown prison? Why? Do you want the baby in it, too? " Su Yunleng asked. "Baby? We don''t care if it''s a rare treasure. " Shen Xuexue smiled bitterly and shook her head: "yun''er, what we care about is the strong man who is imprisoned inside." "The imprisoned strong?" Su Yun became more and more confused. But after listening to Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian''s explanation, Su Yun suddenly knew. It turned out that Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and their daughter were accidentally lost due to some accidents a few years ago. However, they were not lost in tianwu mainland, but on other interfaces. As for what interface it was, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian didn''t say clearly. The two failed to find a daughter, so they had to give up. They thought that most of their daughter had been killed. But after a while, they received the news and found that their daughter was not dead, not only not dead, but also protected by a powerful sect. Now they are disciples of that sect and have good cultivation. After they received the news, they were very relieved. However, when they learned that their daughter joined the sect, they were stunned. "We must let her leave that sect, or..." Shen Xuexue said here, and the words stopped, but he couldn''t stop sighing. Su Yun frowned slightly. Although his parents didn''t tell him a lot, he couldn''t ask any more. His parents had their own plans. If they didn''t explain to themselves, there must be their reasons. "Yun''er, please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye, so that you misunderstood us. We are really eager to find your sister. We are very anxious to learn that your sister has joined such a sect." Su Shentian sighed. Su Shentian''s face was filled with guilt, but he didn''t know that after he left with Shen Xuexue, Su Yun''s days in the Su family were getting worse and worse, and he even couldn''t survive. However, these Su Yun will not care. Whether he lives well depends on his own efforts, not on his parents. "What happens when you join that sect?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and whispered. "There are many disadvantages. Just a little makes people shudder." Shen Xuexue said anxiously, "it''s said that joining that sect will lead to disobedience, bloodthirsty and ruthless. Who parents want their children to become like this? So, your father and I are trying to get her out. " "Just say no to her directly?"¡° That sect is so powerful that we can''t even enter the mountain gate. How can we meet her? What''s more, she''s afraid she won''t leave so easily... "What''s your plan?"¡° The great power held in this unknown prison may help us, so your father and I come here to save that great power and let him help us deal with that sect. "¡° So it is... "Su Yun nodded¡° However, it is the former world leader who exercises the barrier. No one can break it easily. It is not easy to enter the unknown prison. This time, several extremely powerful guys came. They plan to break the barrier and divide up the treasure. Your mother and I will be ready for them to break the barrier and save the great power, But I''m afraid some of these strong men are coming for the power. " Su Shentian Shen said. Su Yun grinned: "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry. Can''t we just go in before they break the barrier?"¡° Yun''er, what are you talking about? If you could go in earlier, would your father and I still have to wait until now? " Shen Xuexue said strangely. But seeing Su Yun take out a dark green key from the storage ring, he smiled and said, "can''t you go in advance with it?"¡° What is this? " Their eyes widened and they were stunned. R1058 important note: if you can''t open the old domain name, you can read the novels on this site by visiting zwku. Alternate domain name. Standby mobile site: wap.zwku.this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 601 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Looking at the key in Su Yun''s hand, Su Shentian still couldn''t return to God. After he carefully studied it for a while, he found that it was indeed the original product. "Yun''er, how can you have the prison key?" Su Shentian was stunned and couldn''t help asking questions. "Obtained by chance." Su Yun said with a smile, and then told the two elders about the things with the blood helmet man one by one. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were filled with emotion when they heard the sound. This is really a matter of luck, a matter of chance. "Good! OK! OK! Great. It''s my son. With this key, your sister must be saved. " Shen Xuexue happily pulls Su Yun''s hand. Now their biggest headache and worry is to enter the prison. Unexpectedly, the biggest problem will be solved when their son comes. How can it not make people happy? "Although I haven''t seen my sister very much, how can I refuse to help if I''m a family? Father and mother, you must have suffered a lot these years. Let the child share the next thing with you. " Su Yun said seriously, "when we get back our sister, we will return to tianwu mainland to reunite with Qing''er and share the happiness of family!" "Qing''er?" When Shen Xuexue heard this, she remembered and hurriedly asked, "how''s Qing''er?" "She''s fine." Su Yun nodded, but looked gloomy and sighed: "over the years, Qing''er has really suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances. After his sister returns unharmed, the child must treat her well." Su Yun hasn''t seen Qing''er for some time. It''s false to say that she doesn''t miss her. I don''t know if Qing''er has come to the Jiwu world. It should be easy for Shenyun fairy palace to come to the Jiwu world. Shen Xuexue smiled and said, "how about you marry Qing''er?" "Good!" Su Yun promised without hesitation and embarrassment. Shen Xuexue was surprised, but she saw it in her eyes. Su Yun used to beat and scold Qing''er. She was disgusted with it. Why has her attitude changed so much now? But listen to Su Yun tell Su Qing''er, the Su family and Tianwei gate one by one. The twists and turns are amazing. After hearing this, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were silent. Maybe they didn''t expect that there would be so many stories, and they didn''t expect that Qing''er had such a deep mind and responsibility at a young age. "Such a girl really needs to be cherished. Yun''er, you have to live up to others." Su Shentian said seriously. "I understand, father." Su yundao. "But what surprises me more is you, yun''er." Su Shentian said again. He looked up and down at Su Yun and said with great emotion: "you have changed too much now, you know? If it weren''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t recognize you at all. Now you are just different from before. You look more mature and stable, especially your cultivation... Yun''er, what is your current cultivation? " Su Yun wears a hazy wrist guard. The second old man can''t see through his son''s current strength. Su Yun smiled and took off the hazy wrist guard. His breath overflowed They smelled the breath and suddenly changed their face: "lingxuantian three products!" "It seems that your accomplishments are not low." Su Yun asked. Su Shentian hesitated for a moment and nodded: "your mother and I have the strength of lingxuantian seven products." "Seven products..." Su Yun was silent. Her parents are so powerful. Is she really the one who came out of the Su family? If I didn''t have the memory of my last life, and didn''t have many adventures and limitless sword formula, I would definitely not have today''s cultivation. Would my parents also have such a great adventure? Su Shentian seemed to see the doubts in Su Yun''s heart and said helplessly, "Alas, yun''er, I know you must have countless questions to ask now, but the time has not come. When the time is ripe, I will tell you one by one." Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak again. Knowing about her parents, Su Yun also decided to help. After all, it is related to her sister''s safety. I believe that over time, she will know everything. "Well, it''s not too late. God, let''s go to the nameless prison first. If there''s anything, wait until you see the great power!" Shen Xuexue said. "Yes." Su Shentian nodded, then got up, and the three of his family went to the nameless prison. The prison gate was surrounded by powerful beings. They turned around in front of a huge and dark array, as if they were painting that array. "Dad, is this the Dharma array prepared by those great powers?" Su Yun looked through the gap of the crowd and asked. "Good." Su Shentian nodded and Su said, "this array has been arranged for seven months. 100 people of the three grades of lingxuantian have worked together to draw cloth. These people include demons, demons, people, ghosts, evils and livestock. The power of all parties is unimaginable." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he frowned and thought: "there are so many forces gathered together. Don''t they worry that the forces are too messy and cause a backlash?" "This is what those strong people do. These lingxuantian experts arrange the array, and they integrate this power." Su Shentian Dao. "I see." The three men approached the gate of the unknown prison, but at the moment, the gate has been completely blocked by those strong people, and no one can get close at all. Su Yun wondered whether to make some noise to lead these people away. At this time, Shen Xuexue leaned over, took out a green fan and waved it gently. An intoxicating aroma floated silently. Those who smelled the aroma fought with their eyelids, but did not sleep. After a moment, their heavy eyelids opened again and recovered their spirit. "Mother, what is this skill?" "It''s the psychedelic skill that Wei Niang learned in the sect before. It''s more effective to apply it through this psychedelic treasure fan. Now they have entered a kind of dreamland and won''t return to consciousness in a short time. However, once the psychedelic skill is removed, they will be aware of someone casting it. Let''s not waste time. Go in quickly while those people don''t find us." Shen Xuexue said. Su Yun nodded without hesitation. He immediately took out the key and walked towards the gate. The gate of the nameless prison is very strange. It is a large circular hole, but the hole is closed by a barrier. In the central area of the hole, there is a stone sword with a groove at the handle. When Su Yun inserted the key into the groove, the stone sword immediately stirred and a small hole was opened in the border. The three immediately ran in, and the border soon healed. Several strong men standing in front of the black array woke up first and looked around vigilantly. "Someone cast magic!!!" A demon king with horns and armor whispered. "I smell the source of the magic, as if it floated out next to the prison gate." A dog head walked past, stared at the gate for a while, and his eyebrows sank slightly. "The breath disappears here, but the gate is nothing different... What''s going on?" Several strong men were confused, but their vigilance would not let them stop. The ox horn demon king immediately sent people to investigate and sent more men to prohibit them from approaching the gate. The noise outside the nameless prison resumed again. And inside. Su Yun and the three walked inside along the dark hole. Although Shen Xuexue only performed a magic trick at will, Su Yun was extremely impressed. He was able to paralyze even the strong. His parents'' strength was really good. "Dad, mom, are you the Su family?" After walking for a while, Su Yun asked a question he wanted to know the answer from the beginning. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian couldn''t help looking at him. For a long time, they looked at each other and Su Shentian spoke. "No." The word "simple" fell out, which made Su Yun''s heart beat violently. My parents are not. I''m afraid I have no blood relationship with the Su family "I''m sorry for hiding you for so long, yun''er. In fact, the reason why your father and I were in Su''s house at the beginning was to escape from the enemy, and your sister was separated because the enemy came." Shen Xuexue said with a guilty face. Su Yun shook his head: "Mom, don''t say that. Yun''er understands that you have difficulties." "Anyway, soon, we will be reunited as a family." Su Shentian smiled. "Yes!" He nodded and walked forward firmly. He felt that he would soon be able to bid farewell to all these disputes and live a peaceful life without disputes. As long as you find your sister, you will immediately go to find Qing''er and return to tianwu. You will no longer pay attention to all the worlds of the heavens. The road was dark and narrow. However, after walking for nearly a long time, the road ahead forked, and two dark holes came into the eyes of the three. "According to the news I received, it''s on the left. At the end of the road on the right is the treasure of those greedy people outside. We don''t have to pay attention to it. " Su Shentian said to Shen Xuexue, and then ran quickly to the left road. Su Yun stayed where he was, hesitated for a moment, suddenly put the sword box behind him on the ground, and then quickly followed him. The road on the left is still dark, but the road slowly becomes open, with a sudden sense of openness. Slowly, a strange sharp breath rippled in the air. This breath is as sharp as a knife and sword. It''s suffocating. It seems that the three people''s throats will be cut in the next second. There are traces of sharp swords on the surrounding roads, which is very strange. When you continue to walk forward, you can see a gasified long sword either stabbed on the ground or inserted into the wall, like crystal jade. "What a sharp sword. Can you say that the imprisoned Da Neng is a sword expert?" Su Shentian Shen said¡° I don''t know. " Shen Xuexue shakes her head. Su Yun, who followed behind, looked at his parents, but saw that although they said so, they didn''t show discomfort with the smell. In fact, Su Yun didn''t have any discomfort. If other spiritual Xuantian three products existed here, he was afraid that he would have been unable to breathe and fell to the ground, but he didn''t. The reason was very simple. He had a very special feeling about this breath. Intimacy... This breath is like a magical breath he mastered, that is Lingshen breath! Su Yunjing''s fine works. This seems to be the breath of Lingshen. Is there any connection between the detainees and the limitless sword sect? Su Yun thought¡¾ Zhu Rong''s arm & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 602 At this time, a gentle force suddenly wrapped his body and isolated him from the fierce breath floating in the air. At first glance, this power comes from Shen Xuexue. Shen Xuexue smiled and said, "yun''er, although your cultivation is also very strong and you have first seen the holy way, this breath is very tolerable. Don''t worry about your luck." Su Yun nodded as soon as he heard this. His heart was warm. Soon, the road came to an end, and a huge light screen appeared in the sight of the three people again. The light is white, like a layer of frost, but there is a dark green mark in the center of the frost, which looks like green leaves. The fierce sword Qi overflowed from the light screen. There is a stone tablet in front of the light screen. There are words on the tablet. Although I don''t know when it was established, the handwriting is very clear. "The fierce soul is violent. Since it is Yongzhen, it must not be opened. Otherwise, life will be ruined." Su Yun stared at the handwriting and murmured. "The stone tablet must have been erected by the incoming Lord, and the seal was also set by her. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to break the seal." Su Shen Tianning road. "Dad, who is in custody?" Su Yun asked. "A peerless strong man. It is said that he has the ability to connect with the world and has a wide range of contacts. If we can save him and let him help us, we will be able to save your sister." Su Shentian said. "But according to the stone tablet, I''m afraid the internal power is extremely vicious!" "No fear, this is just a misunderstanding!" Su Shentian Dao. Su Yun didn''t say anything. Maybe his parents had investigated this man before, otherwise they wouldn''t come to find him. Shen Xuexue took out a lot of materials from her space bag and began the canvas array. Su Shentian also acted together. They were skillfully building something. Soon, a square strange array appeared. Although the array has not been opened yet, Su Yun was shocked by the violent smell overflowing in the array. He was afraid that those who were not spirit Xuantian five or above could not control it. After the formation was completed, Su Shentian stood in the formation, with his hands sealed and chanting words, as if urging something. Only to see the golden light on the surface of his body overflow one circle after another. The golden light, like a rope, wrapped around his body and soon turned into a golden light helmet. Su Shentian took a deep breath, his eyes were golden and stared at the snow-white light screen. Suddenly, his breath sank and people rushed over. Almost at the moment of his sprint, the big array at his feet suddenly disappeared, turned into a white light and rushed into his back. When the white light entered the body, his whole person seemed to have been sublimated. At that moment, Su Yun only felt like a God appeared. Dong!!!!!! Su Shentian''s shoulder hit the light screen fiercely. In an instant, the light screen was broken, and a large amount of sword Qi poured out like a tide. Su Yun and Shen Xuexue were forced to retreat again and again by the terrible sword Qi, and hurried to urge Qi to resist. The surging sword Qi tide lasted for about ten breath, and then it stopped. When they looked, they saw Su Shentian standing in the middle of the broken light screen. His golden light helmet had disappeared. The whole person was panting and his face was full of sweat. Su Yun nervously stared at the dark place behind the light screen and quietly pulled out the dead sword behind him. Shen Xuexue didn''t dare to neglect it. She looked at the dark place carefully and vigilantly. "Oh?" At this time, a slightly surprised voice sounded in the dark. Then came a light smile: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone came to see me. It''s good. However, you don''t have spiritual breath. You don''t look like the people of the boundary tree. Who are you?" When he said this, Su Shentian quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully, "I''m Su Shentian. I''ve come to save you, elder." "Why did you save me?" The sound came out again. Su Shentian hesitated for a moment and said, "I asked for your help, so I came to help." "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. I don''t know you. How can you come to save me? How can there be such a good thing in the world! " The voice laughed. Su Shentian didn''t dare to retort, but still bowed down with fists: "please help me!" "Oh, well, well, it''s not easy to come here. You must have spent a lot of time. Since you let me out, I''ll give you some consideration. First tell me what it is. If I can help you, I''ll go out of this prison. If I can''t help you, I won''t come out!" The voice laughed. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he couldn''t help saying: this man has a good life. Su Shentian heard the sound and said, "I accidentally entered Taiyi gate. In order to save my life, I hope you can help me and take my daughter away from Taiyi gate!" "What? Too many? " After listening to the voice in the dark, the voice was stunned: "how could she join this sect..." "It was also forced by the situation." Su Shentian said reluctantly, "I don''t want to see the little girl sink deeper and deeper, but my cultivation with my wife is shallow, so I can''t be the opponent of too many disciples, so I have to make this bad decision." "Hehe, I think you''d better give up." The voice in the dark smiled and said, "when you enter Taiyi gate, you will be isolated from the world and cut off everything. In their eyes, there is only a way to ask. I think you have not been born, you daughter." "No!" Before Su Shentian spoke, Shen Xuexue was in a hurry. She stepped forward three steps and said excitedly, "senior, please save my daughter. I don''t want to lose her. Please save my daughter, please!" With that, Shen Xuexue bent her knees and knelt down. Su Shentian saw this and didn''t say anything. "Why do you bother?" The sound in the dark was quite unexpected. "If the elder refuses to help, my husband and I will never leave here." Shen Xuexue''s attitude is extremely firm. Seeing his mother kneeling down, how could su Yun stand there indifferent? He immediately came forward and wanted to help Shen Xuexue up, but Shen Xuexue was firm and helpless. He had to kneel down together and said, "senior, you have great powers. There must be a way. Can you point out a clear way? Save my sister? " "Huh?" Just when Su Yun said these words, the voice in the dark gave a light sigh and didn''t answer Su Yun''s words. For a long time, the sound came out. "Boy, where are you from?" "Where are you from?" Su Yun was stunned. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian are even more confused. "Why did you ask?" Su Yun didn''t understand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly. Where are you from?" The voice in the dark seemed eager. Seeing this, Su Yun only said, "people from tianwu mainland." "Tianwu continent?" The voice was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something. After a moment, the voice came out again: "you come in." Su Yun hears the sound and looks at Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian. Shen Xuexue is still confused, but Su Shentian reaches out his hand and stops Su Yun. "Don''t go in." He murmured, then shouted into the darkness, "can I go in?" "As long as he comes in, you must not enter, otherwise you will bear the consequences." The voice became serious. Su Shentian''s face suddenly sank and his eyes flashed a light. He seemed to be dissatisfied with this remark. "Father is afraid that he will hurt me?" Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. "Although we came here to ask for his help, to be honest, I don''t know much about this man. Yun''er, if he can''t go here, we''ll find another way." Su Shentian Dao. "Yes, yun''er, don''t go in." Shen Xuexue also hurriedly grabbed Su Yun''s hand. However, Su Yun still smiled. He shook his head and said, "Dad, mom, you''ve done so much for your sister. It''s enough. Let me do something for your sister. We should trust him when we ask for help! " With that, he broke away Shen Xuexue''s hand and stepped directly inside. "Cloud son!" Shen Xuexue urgently calls. But Su Yun has disappeared into the darkness and disappeared Seeing this, Shen Xuexue mumbled her lower lip, and her face was full of sadness and helplessness. "Alas." Su Shentian sighed, and his eyebrows were filled with deep sadness. "Tianlang, are we... Really good?" Shen Xuexue lowered her head and said. "There''s no way. We owe yun''er too much." Su Shentian said helplessly. "How to explain to him in the future?" "You can only take one step at a time." ... The darkness was filled with endless sword Qi, which was like a sword blade, cutting Su Yun''s body all the time, making people''s hair and hair very scary. Su Yun looked around and moved forward carefully. The dead sword in his hand was also slightly tightened. "Master!" He whispered. However, it''s quiet all around. There''s nothing here. It''s very empty, but there''s no owner of the voice!! Su Yun continues to move forward. It''s far from the entrance. Whoosh At this time, a large number of sounds of breaking the air suddenly sounded in the air, and then countless Qi swords attacked here like arrows. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately offered his imperial weapon to resist. The Qi sword blasted on the imperial weapon, shaking the imperial weapon barrier to seven meat and eight vegetables, almost breaking. What desperate old witch and Xiao Huailin are nothing compared with this terrible offensive. But in an instant, Su Yun was sweating and pale, and it was difficult to insist. He raised his head and stared at the direction of the Qi sword, but a dim figure appeared in his sight far away. Holding the sword formula in one hand, the man stood quietly, motionless as a mountain, looking at him lightly. Is this guy controlling these Qi swords? Su Yun thought, immediately turned his steps and flashed to the side. At the moment of avoiding those Qi swords, he threw out the dead sword in his hand, opened the imperial weapon, launched the infinite sword formula at the same time, and urged the dead sword to blast at the figure!! Whoosh! The death sword turned into a dark streamer and killed the figure fiercely¡° King''s sword? Yes, yes, I didn''t expect anyone to be able to control him! " The figure saw the dead sword shot, but he smiled and raised his hand, and the Qi sword dissipated, and the dead sword blasted at him stagnated in the air¡¾ See book review ~r1058< for details of Zhu Rong''s arms; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 603 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Such a strange scene really surprised Su Yun! "King''s sword? Do you know that a dead sword is a king''s sword? " Su Yun was stunned: "who are you?" "Who am I?" The figure smiled: "before answering this question, I''ll ask you, where does your sword come from?" "This" Su Yun hesitated. However, without waiting for him to say, the man just opened his mouth: "but it was obtained from the limitless sword box?" "Do you know the limitless sword box?" Su Yun frowned: "who the hell are you!" "Me?" The man withdrew his mysterious Qi and stepped out of the darkness. This is a man wearing white clothes and white hair. The man has long hair and shoulders. His expression is a little fierce. He looks handsome and has a very tall figure. However, when Su Yun saw the man clearly, he suddenly felt familiar. A figure flashed in his mind. When compared with the figure, Su Yun immediately understood and was shocked. Is it?? His heart was trembling. He never expected to meet this man here!! Isn''t he dead?? It can''t be wrong. This must be Jianzu! Su Yun returned to his senses and was sure. He immediately took a step forward, hugged his fists and saluted the man respectfully. "Disciple Su Yun, meet the sword ancestor!!" "Oh? Do you know who I am? " The man was slightly stunned, but soon he suddenly said: "it seems that you have learned the limitless sword formula. It''s necessary to pass the test to cultivate the limitless sword formula. It''s estimated that you have seen a wisp of residual thoughts I left in the sword space, so you know me?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded. How excited was he? First, I found my parents I haven''t seen for many years. Now I met Wuji sword ancestor in the nameless prison of Wanhua world. Is this a turn of fortune? Wuji Jianzu looked at Su Yun carefully, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, yes, I thought the sword sect had perished, but I didn''t expect successors. It seems that my original vision was good, and the sword sect is still spreading." Still circulating? Old Jian looks like that. If I hadn''t found the sword formula in the tiger * *, I''m afraid the limitless sword sect still doesn''t exist. Su Yun secretly feigned, but he was really full of doubts that Jianzu would appear here. "Jianzu, you have great powers. Why are you in this prison? Why did the previous Lord close you here? " "It''s a long story." Wuji sword Zu was a little silent before he said, "in fact, what you see now is just a wisp of my soul!" "Soul?" "Yes, I''m used to traveling all over the world and like to collect swords, so I made many friends, but I also offended many enemies. I don''t know how long ago, I offended a great sage. In the struggle with this sage, I was secretly plotted, my souls were scattered and divided into ten places. One of the souls scattered in the Wanhua world. At that time, the scattered position was around the Jieshu. Because I was born with a sword body, the sword Qi was powerful. When I fell on the Jieshu, the soul launched a sword Qi storm to protect me. The whole Jieshu was attacked by the sword Qi, and the Jieshu wanted to be destroyed. In order to keep the Jieshu and protect Wansheng, I had to go down. The then Jiezhu launched a forbidden art to seal me here, The bones on the top of this prison are the bones of ancient evil spirits, which are specially used to suppress me. The world leader lost half of his life yuan because he exercised the forbidden art. This is why he died young and let the current world leader succeed to the throne. However, she doesn''t have to do this at all, because I won''t leave here at will. After all, I only have a wisp of soul now, and the sword spirit around me is difficult to control, Never leave here. " After hearing this, Su Yun was surprised that the cause and effect of the original thing was like this "What''s your name? Who is the current leader of Wuji sword sect? " Wuji Jianzu asked again. "Disciple Su Yun, the current leader of the sword sect is the old man who reads the sword." "Old man reading sword? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve left the sword sect for many years. " Wuji sword ancestor showed a look of shame: "although I founded the sword sect, to tell the truth, I haven''t done my duty in recent years. I just left a sword box and a sword formula. It''s really incompetent." "Old Jian has paid a lot to protect the limitless sword sect. The sword sect is on the verge of extinction, and he has worked hard to support it. Although you have never cared about the sword sect, it has always been his faith in the heart of the sword master. " Su Yun said seriously. For Wuji sword sect, Su Yun has always had an extremely special sense of intimacy. Although he has joined many sects, those sects can''t give him this feeling. It''s a sense of belonging close to home. After hearing this, Wuji sword ancestor couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "indeed, indeed, it''s my fault. If I have the opportunity, I''ll go back to the sword sect. But then again, I may not be able to go back for a while. If I don''t put together the lost souls, I''ll never be able to return to the sword sect." "Where is your soul?" Su Yun asked. "There are two in the Jiwu world, and the other seven are on other interfaces." "Jianzu, do you know the exact location? I''d like to help you find it. " Su Yun said. "I''m afraid it''s not simple. I can sense the location of other souls. The two locations in the Jiwu world are extremely dangerous, not to mention other interfaces." "If you don''t try, how do you know if you can do it?" Su yundao. If it hadn''t been for the limitless sword formula, he could never have smashed the plot between tianweimen and the Su family, nor could he have rewritten history so that Qing''er could survive. Su Yun knew that if he owed the sword sect, how could he not repay his kindness if he had the opportunity? Looking at Su Yun''s smiling face with a little determination, Wuji Jianzu was silent for a while and burst into laughter. "Hahaha, OK, OK, Su Yun, since you have this heart, I promise you, but before that, you still have to improve your accomplishments!" Jianzu smiled, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on Su Yun''s shoulder, closing his eyes and storing Qi. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at Jianzu''s hand strangely. Soon, he heard the sword master shake his head slightly and said, "with your current spiritual Xuantian three-level cultivation, how can the sword formula still stay in the next four swords? In this cultivation stage, we should break through the next four swords as soon as possible, and the double swords in promotion are the only ones. " "The disciple is stupid and it is difficult to understand swordsmanship." Su yundao. In fact, the most important thing is that there are too many things in these days. Although the sword formula is good, it can not be achieved through hard cultivation. It still depends on chance. Su Yun needs time to cultivate the wind divine sword method and the lotus star sword method, so the limitless sword formula is difficult to stop. "In that case, I''ll teach you. Don''t hurry to leave here. I''ll give you some advice to help you quickly enter the realm of medium double swords and sword saint!" Wuji sword Zu smiled. Sword Saint realm? Su Yun''s heart beat slightly and his breathing was a little short. However, he didn''t forget his purpose of coming here, so he didn''t immediately answer Wuji Jianzu, but asked, "well, Jianzu, can you tell me about my sister?" "Your sister?" Jian Zu frowned and sighed: "Taiyi sect is not as simple as you think. When you enter Taiyi sect, you cut everything and get people out of it. It''s as difficult as heaven. However, since you are a member of our limitless sword sect, if you don''t help you, my ancestor will become more and more incompetent. Don''t worry, I''ll help you as much as possible, Please settle down and concentrate on learning Wuji sword formula. " "Yes, Jianzu." Su Yun nodded. Jianzu motioned and they sat down. The sword ancestor raised his hand slightly, and a gasified sword appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Su Yun was shocked and hurriedly asked, "the sword ancestor has been able to build a unique sword, and the sword God realm?" "No! There is only one sword in shangjue sword, which is called the dominant sword. It can be transformed into an infinite divine sword at will. However, I am not in that state of cultivation. Up to now, I still stay at the peak of medium double swords. Although it is only one step away from shangjue sword, it is still difficult to cross. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was filled with emotion. The cultivation of Jianzu was still in the middle double swords. If he practiced the sword formula himself, would he still have a chance to enter the top Jue sword? But he also had a doubt and asked, "Jianzu, it seems that you didn''t create this sword formula?" Wuji sword ancestor smiled: "it can be said that it was created for me or not." "What do you mean?" "In fact, this limitless sword formula was created by a sword, and when this sword created this sword formula, I assisted, so there is a sword formula." Su Yun listened to the clouds and fog, and didn''t understand what he meant. The sword ancestor looked at him and asked, "where is the limitless sword box?" "For the time being, put it at the mouth of the cave" Su Yun hesitated for a while. Jianzu didn''t ask much, and said with a smile, "Su Yun, you know that the sword box is sealed with the 18000 divine swords I put in it?" "Yes, I have also taken out several mother swords and thousands of sub swords to use. However, because the sword formula has not been broken through, I have not accepted more divine swords." "Do you think these divine swords are specially used to show you limitless swordsmanship?" Sword ancestor way. Su Yun was puzzled when he heard this: "is there any other use?" "Of course." Jianzu stabbed the Qi sword on the ground and Su said, "in fact, their real function is suppression!" "Repression? What is it? " "The magic sword that created the infinite sword formula!!" The sword ancestor Shen said: "in the early years of ancient times, the unknown fierce sword came into the world and killed all the creatures with a five foot sword edge. Now many people don''t know this secret spirit, because almost all the creatures at that time were destroyed by the fierce sword. No one spread this secret spirit. The fierce sword is very fierce. A sword clears the interface, leaving no grass. There are dead bones everywhere, blood everywhere, and the whole interface is red. At that time, I was just a child. The fierce sword came into the world, which shocked countless heroes and powers. Sages wanted to make fierce swords. However, after the fierce swords were cleared, their breath weakened and finally turned into ordinary swords without any power. After seeing this, those sages and powers immediately went crazy. Such a powerful sword was determined to be the treasure. Therefore, they fought and killed each other, Just to seize the sword, it is also called keeping the fierce sword to prevent it from going into trouble again. However, their fighting behavior once again disturbed the fierce sword. The fierce sword was activated and the fierce intention was released, killing all the sages! Later, it was attributed to Fanjian. When my master learned the news, he took the fierce sword at the risk of being killed by the fierce sword at any time. At the cost of his own life, he created a small world to seal the fierce sword. Every time the fierce sword was restless, he couldn''t break through the small world. However, I was worried that the small world would be unsustainable sooner or later, so I began to collect swords everywhere, Use the edge of these swords to counteract the evil spirit of the fierce sword and completely suppress it. Therefore, there is a magic object, the limitless sword box, and there are 18000 swords in the sword box! " (post it, the emperor of prophecy is really much better. Well, you won. In addition, please take part in the book review activities. If you have nothing to do, take a bubble and leave a message. How about Lao Huo''s reply?) r640< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 604 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Hearing the words of the sword ancestor, Su Yun felt fresh and fresh. He never thought there was such a world in the sword box. Vertex novel, "Eighteen thousand swords suppress this fierce sword. This fierce sword is really terrible... But Jianzu, where is this sword in the sword box? Why haven''t I seen it yet? " "Its position changes all the time. I don''t know the specific position, and its shape, sword meaning, sword breath and so on are not invariable. I don''t know what it looks like now." The sword ancestor shook his head. "Well..." "Su Yun, do you know what I use this dead sword for?" Jianzu pointed to the dark long sword on the ground and said. "Isn''t it also used to suppress the fierce sword?" "It has this function, but not only that. Its greater effect is to use it as the main force to contain the fierce sword from manic. That is to say, it is a leading sword. I see the breath of dead sword. It should have completed the transformation of the first sword. Now its strength is probably beyond the ordinary mother sword. It''s really your luck that you can get this sword for your use ¡£¡± Said Jianzu. "The death sword is very powerful. I agree with that, but in the Jiwu world, its power may be much smaller than before." Su Yun couldn''t help saying. Now the death sword has released all its strength, and it is difficult to change the situation. After all, it is not as good as before. It can help itself jump several levels to challenge the strong. "Oh? If you think so, you are very wrong! " The sword ancestor smiled and said, "its potential is beyond your imagination, because the sword spirit contained in it is not an ordinary sword spirit." Su Yun was stunned: "is it he Jianling?" "You''ll know later." The sword ancestor smiled mysteriously: "well, don''t talk more. Let''s start. I will tell you my feelings and experiences about the twin swords in the infinite sword formula one by one over the years to help you analyze your feelings. You should listen." Su Yun looked solemn and listened carefully. When Jianzu saw this, he began to speak. ...... ...... Countless wooden buildings fell on the vast and huge ancient trees. A man and a woman in green walked around the branches. The branches bear fresh fruits. Some children who look no more than seven or eight years old chase and play while picking fruits and eating. The scene is very harmonious. In a very far place, in front of the gourd hanging in the center of the ancient tree supporting the sky, a row of women with neat clothes are walking quickly towards the mouth of the gourd. In front of these women in green clothes, there is a woman with pure and beautiful eyebrows dressed in colorful robes. The woman''s expression is without waves and waves. Her eyes full of charm are looking ahead. The pace is not fast or slow, and she goes inside. Into the mouth of the gourd, the voice immediately came out. "See world Master!!" Just look at the huge platform in the middle of the gourd. The ministers in the Wanhua world prostrate and worship. Everyone''s face is full of respect and worship, but in the middle of these ministers, there is a person standing proudly. The man was dressed in a blue robe, with fine eyes and long face. He looked arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t worship the Lord who walked into the gourd. Instead, he didn''t even look at it A cold hum came out of the nasal cavity. When the other ministers saw it, they were furious. However, no one dared to scold the man, as if his identity made people dare not provoke him. However, the Lord didn''t care. She stepped down to her throne and sat down. Her indifferent expression slowly turned into a trace of dignity. "Who is it?" World Lord light road. "The elite of the sword world, evergreen!" The man hummed, his voice so arrogant. "Sword world? Wan Kongmen? " The world Lord''s slender and beautiful willow eyebrow wrinkled gently: "what are the people of Wankong gate doing here?" "Ask the Lord for justice!" The messenger took out a piece of broken jade from nowhere and threw it on the ground. He said coldly, "I sent Xiao Huailin, the son of the sect leader, to die miserably in the Wanhua world a few days ago. Although the sect leader knew that this had nothing to do with you, the sect leader ordered that the murderer must be arrested. As the sect leader of the Wanhua world, you must know who the murderer was. Therefore, the sect leader ordered me to come here and kill you Please hand over the murderer quickly! " What he said was sonorous and powerful, very rampant, and people couldn''t help getting angry when they heard it. All the officials pointed at the man, but the other party came from the sword world, especially from the loud Wankong gate of the sword world, so many people were angry and dared not go out. But The world leader was Xiubai''s goose neck slightly crooked and said strangely, "who is Xiao Huailin?" "..." the visitor was speechless and roared in a low voice for a long time: "Xiao Huailin is the son of the sect leader!! You don''t even know my son? " "Then I don''t even know the name of your sect leader. How can I know his son?" The LORD said faintly. "You..." the popular almost jumped up. Looking at the world leader''s light but beautiful face, he took a few hard breaths, recovered, and then said coldly: "whether you know who my childe is or not, today, you must hand over the murderer of my childe, otherwise the chickens and dogs in the Wanhua world will be restless!!" "I don''t know who killed Xiao Huailin. Although I have always advocated truth, goodness and beauty and peace, there will always be fighting and fighting in some corners of the Wanhua world. I never care about the outcome of the struggle. Therefore, if you want to find the murderer, I''m afraid you have to investigate yourself. I can''t help you." World Lord light road. "Can''t help?" The man''s eyes narrowed slowly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes: "are you kidding me? Everyone knows that the Lord of Wanhua world is proficient in reincarnation and can know everything in the past and future. You only need to ban the art and know who killed my childe! How can you not know? " "You said it was forbidden, how can you use it at will? This is against nature. " The world leader shook his head. The man''s face was cruel: "so you won''t hand over the murderer?" "I have said that if you want to find the murderer, you can only investigate yourself. I can allow you wankongmen to enter the Wanhua world." "Hehe, good! OK!! WOW!! A small Wanhua world is also rampant now! " The man sneered again and again, then shook his sleeves and hummed, "in that case, that''s all! only! Since you refuse to hand over the murderer, I have to go back and recover my life. However, don''t think it''s all over. Wait and see. Since my childe died in the Wanhua world, the sect leader will get justice for him anyway! " Then he turned directly and left without looking back. Come arrogant, go arrogant, from beginning to end, put yourself in the position of a superior. "Damn bastard!!" Finally someone couldn''t help it and suddenly shouted, "stop!" "Do you think this is where you come and go whenever you want?" The officials were completely angry. They roared one by one. Several people with good cultivation even wanted to leave him. Although this man claimed to be elite, his accomplishments were not as high as those of the ministers. He felt empty when he saw that they wanted to fight. "Don''t be impatient, and let him go." At this time, the Lord of the world said softly and stopped the angry officials. Seeing this, the Wankong disciple was relieved, but his nose could not help humming and left the gourd. A strong old man with a beard looked away from the mouth of the gourd and looked at the Lord of the world. He was slightly annoyed and said, "Lord of the world, why did you let him leave like this?? This man''s attitude is so bad that he can''t teach a lesson! " "Yes, the people of wankongmen are too arrogant. Although I never make trouble in the Wanhua world, this time they provoked us. What dog son Xiao Huailin, we have never heard of or seen. He died in the Wanhua world. Why do we want someone?" "This is bullying!" People were indignant. But some people are worried. "Guys, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!" The prime minister rongmuke clubbed the stick and said faintly. "Prime minister Rong, what do you mean?" The crowd looked puzzled. But rongmuke shook his head: "the sword world is a powerful world dominated by fighting. The cultivation of the people in it is much better than those in Wanhua world. They will put their strength first and think that people should constantly fight and kill in their life. Although Wankong sect is not the largest sect in the sword world, Jin fengnv, the wife of Wankong sect leader, has a close relationship with Caiyun heavenly palace, which is very powerful in the sword world Cut the connection. The relationship between wankongmen is complex. If the wife of the sect leader dies, I''m afraid we have to face more than wankongmen! " Hearing the sound, some people turned pale. "So... So what? Is it difficult... Will they destroy our Wanhua world? " "Can they have that ability? What''s more, we have no foreign aid in the Wanhua community? Lord of the world, he wankongmen are going to go wild, so let them come. Why are we afraid of them? " A short haired woman shouted. The dignitaries present talked about it one after another, and all had grievances. However, the Lord of the world sat on the and did not say a word from beginning to end. "Perhaps you have overlooked one thing." At this time, banyan Muke spoke again. All the people who talked looked at him. He only heard him speak slightly and said lightly: "this time we may deal with not only the people in the sword world, but also the people in the real demon world. If I expected it well, the world leader is worried that the people in the real demon world will take advantage of it!" The words came to the point, and a group of people turned pale at the sound. Those who still vowed to look good to wankongmen were silent now. Wanhua world has always been the object of peeping at other interfaces. Wankong gate is threatening. People in the real demon world can''t have no news. If it''s true as rongmuke said, I''m afraid the Wanhua world... Will change soon¡¾ See book review ~r752< for details of Zhu Rong''s arms; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 605 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The ministers retreated, leaving only the world Lord and the aging Prime Minister banyan Muke in the whole huge gourd. The Lord bowed his head and meditated. His beautiful and clear face seemed like a quiet lily, with slightly curved eyelashes, a small pink mouth, a delicate Yao nose, a black and beautiful long hair falling, and his bulletproof skin seemed to squeeze out water. This appearance was really unique. I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners were worried about it when they saw the Lord''s true face, The boring road of cultivation smoothed their temperament, but when they saw the Lord''s face, their gradually bleak temperament suddenly rose. "Why don''t you... Leave yet?" At this time, the LORD raised his beautiful head and asked in a crisp, bright and pleasant voice. Rongmuke thought for a moment, then hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Lord, do you already know who killed Xiao Huailin?" The Lord of the world was silent and said lightly, "we are the children of nature. What can people escape the eyes of nature in this world? I already know who this person is. " "What does the Lord mean?" "I need to negotiate with him." The Lord of the world said lightly, "the creatures in the Wanhua world are innocent. I don''t want them to suffer reckless disasters. Although handing over this person can calm the incident, I also want to respect this person and can''t kill this person at will." With that, the Lord got up and went directly to the outside of Hulukou. Rongmuke stooped down and hugged his fist and sent him away. ..... Da! A crisp noise came out of the dark cell. Su Yun felt as if something had exploded in his body. His abdominal cavity was hot, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he felt a thick warmth floating. His consciousness began to fade slowly, and people seemed to fall into a wonderful illusion and gradually fell asleep. But soon, he opened his eyes again. However, when he opened his eyes, everything around him was no longer in the dark prison, but a vast blue sky. At this time, Su Yun and Jianzu stood on the blue sky. Su Yun glanced around with deep surprise in his eyes. "Jianzu, where is this?" Su Yun asked stunned. "This is my imaginary space." Jianzu smiled. "Imaginary space?" "Yes, I washed your muscles and veins and integrated the mysterious Qi in your body. I don''t know how you came over the years, but there are too many mysterious Qi in your body. Although there are many spiritual eyes, they are messy. Magic Qi, evil Qi, wind disease breath and Lingshen breath... If so many mysterious Qi flow through your Qi pulse together, it will burst your Qi pulse and reduce your cultivation greatly, But you have a divine object in your body, but it integrates this power. If it were not for the shelter of this divine object, I''m afraid you would have been abolished by now. " "Gods? Is it your divine power? " "Your divine power? Good name, this power can also be called divine power. Now you don''t have to worry. I''ve integrated the Xuanqi and spiritual eye in your body properly. Su Yun, before practicing the sword formula, I''ll teach you a set of formulas. Every time you improve your accomplishments, you will integrate the xuanforce in your body according to the formulas. After this integration, your Xuanqi and accomplishments will be more consolidated and stronger. " "Remember, disciple." Su Yun said quickly. Jianzu nodded, and then said in a loud voice: "fire shape one number of Qi goes through nine veins, earth shape one number of Qi goes through seven veins, gold shape one number of Qi goes through five veins, wood shape one number of Qi goes through three veins, water shape one number of Qi goes through one vein, gold goes to wood, wood goes to earth, earth goes to water, water goes to fire, fire goes to gold, the pulse goes around the sky and rotates in 72 acupoints, and the acupoints go around the ground and rotate in the five elements..." Jianzu said it carefully and sat on the blue sky, saying luck. Seeing this, Su Yun dared not neglect it and immediately followed suit. This is not a complicated formula, but it is extremely exquisite. Almost no spiritual practitioner will integrate his own Xuanqi. If he is promoted, he will be promoted. If he gets strength, he will get strength. He will never pay attention to it. At most, he can reconcile the Xuanqi and calm it. After integration for some time, Su Yun opened his eyes and memorized the formula in his heart. It''s like reciting poetry and books. It''s not difficult. "You have written down this formula. Next, I''ll give you some advice on the cultivation of double swords in the formula of limitless sword. But before that, Su Yun, you should understand that you can''t learn any metaphysical skill immediately. The role of the teacher is just an enlightenment and introduction. To really master this metaphysical skill, you still need your own understanding and hard cultivation. Do you understand?" "Su Yun understands." "Good!" Jianzu nodded, then looked into the distance. He looked into the distance. Soon, a large number of magical birds flew in the distance. These birds were palm sized and covered the sky and the earth like locusts. This is the imaginary world of Jianzu. He can imagine anything out of thin air. Naturally, this bird is also his imagination. But he waved his hand slightly, and the palm of his hand floated. Then luck, the strong Lingshen breath overflowed again, rushed into the sky, gathered together, turned into a huge hand covering the sky, and covered the birds under the dance of the sword ancestor. Su Yun looked carefully and dared not breathe. Just look at the giant hand covering all the birds, and then suddenly pull back. Whoosh, whoosh A large number of transparent gasification divine swords were pulled out from the inside of each bird''s body. Countless, dense, how many birds have how many swords! They flew back and whirled around Su Yun and the sword ancestor. The number of these swords was amazing, and the breath of each sword was powerful. I was afraid that if I touched it with my hand, it would break. "The first sword of the medium twin swords, the sword of all souls, is the sword saint when you reach the state of the medium twin swords. At this stage, you can control the number of swords as you like. You can draw spirit swords from stones, wood, grass and flowers to fight for you. These swords are spiritual and subject to you with great power, but you should use them carefully, because this so-called Qi sword, In fact, it is the spirit of all souls. If it is not damaged, it is best to return it after use. " "The second sword of the double swords, the sword of the stars!" The sword ancestor snapped his fingers, and the Qi sword suddenly collapsed around him. It turned into a plume of smoke that floated into the bodies of the birds, and the birds disappeared. Then he raised his hand and waved it into the air. Lingshen''s breath broke out again, but this time there was not much breath, just a beam of light. The light rushed into the air and disappeared. Su Yun stared at the sky, but saw no change in the sky. When Su Yun thought whether the sword ancestor failed to cast magic, the vision rose. The blue sky around them suddenly disappeared, replaced by endless stars. They seemed to be in the universe, and there were shining stars in all directions. "Don''t start this sword easily. It''s a sword in the end of the world. It''s a sword born after death. No matter how many accomplishments you have and how much mysterious Qi you have, once you use it, the mysterious Qi in your body will be evacuated immediately. The power of this sword will be determined according to the amount of mysterious Qi in your body..." When Jianzu finished, Su Yun suddenly felt his hair stand up, and a fierce spirit he had never felt in his life flew here from all directions. His body trembled uncontrollably, his face sweated wildly, his breathing became more and more rapid, and an unspeakable sense of fear rose from his heart. Buzzing There was a strange sound near the eardrum. Su Yun looked around with wide eyes, but saw the stars in the distance. At this moment, all of them suddenly lit up. They flickered wildly, like indicator lights, bright and dark. Each star gave Su Yun no less pressure than Xiao Huailin''s fire dragon!! Finally! The stars are no longer dim! They began to shine blindly, brighter and brighter! As if the whole universe would be illuminated by them! Boom!!!!! The first star burst out a sword spirit. I only saw a lightsaber flying like a meteor towards Su Yun. At that moment, Su Yun felt a flower in front of him. It was difficult to capture the light. Boom!!!!! Boom!!!!! Boom!!!!! ... The second star burst. Then the third one! Fourth! The sword flows into the distance like a falling star. The so-called planet is like paper paste at this moment. It seems that as long as an idea, it can be completely blown into powder by the endless star sword! Su Yun only felt that his eardrum was completely cracked and his head was buzzing. Then he was completely surrounded by the fierce star lightsaber. At this moment, he found that his fighting spirit was completely wiped out and could not bear the slightest intention of war. He was completely suppressed and conquered by the sword power emitted from the sword!!!! This is the power of the universe!! Can people really use it?? I''m afraid only God can dominate this terrible force Jianzu seemed to find something strange about Su Yun and slightly snapped his fingers. The surrounding anomalies suddenly dissipated, the stars disappeared, the sword intention disappeared, and the terrible divine power disappeared. They returned to the blue sky again. It took Su Yun a while to get away from the painful depression. He breathed a sigh of relief and tried his best to breathe. His face was very pale, and his sweat was dripping like beans. "Your cultivation is still shallow. You can only get the first sword of the double swords, and the second sword needs to be honed slowly. This is just an introduction to you. Don''t care too much. " Sword ancestor way. "Disciple... Understand." Su Yun exhaled, slightly embarrassed. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you." At this time, Jianzu suddenly said. "What?" "That is, I''m only in a state of soul. What you saw just now is based on the evolution of my soul strength, that is to say, the real situation will be different. The higher the cultivation, the greater the strength of limitless sword formula will be brought into play, and vice versa. Therefore, when you practice the sword formula, don''t waste your accomplishments. Without accomplishments as the basis, no matter how strong the sword formula is, it''s just chicken ribs. " Su Yun nodded seriously£¨ Now the book review competition has officially started. Please participate actively. There is no limit on the number of comments, but it can''t be the same. Now it seems that there are no comments. Anyway, I will give prizes to those who comment first, depending on whether you want it or not... Oh, by the way, remember to mark the title ''book review Competition'', ha, add more for 100 entries) r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 606 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The limitless sword formula has always been the basis of Su Yun''s fight. Although the sword formula has only seven moves, it is very difficult to understand it thoroughly at the level of medium double swords. If there is no guidance, Su Yun is afraid that it will be difficult to step into the level of medium double Swords in his life. After all, the sword master once said that learning medium double swords and superior Jue swords is just a legend. There are no so-called moves in swordsmanship at this level. It is launched entirely by heart and Qi. It can be said that the idea of Lianxing sword technique is quite similar to it. Su Yun has learned Lianxing sword technique and has experienced a lot. If you want to understand the first sword of these twin swords, you won''t have a clue. Jianzu used the illusion to turn a large number of birds. These birds are like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, rotating around Su Yun. The magical scene is amazing. Su Yun concentrated, closed his eyes and thought. The mysterious Qi in his body flowed slowly like a stream and circled all over his body. The spiritual eye opened slightly, and the five zang organs all showed a glittering and translucent luster, which was very mysterious. Su Yun himself fell into a state of meditation. This is the imaginary space of Jianzu, and he himself needs to establish another imaginary space. The first sword of the twin swords in the infinite sword formula is to take all souls as the sword, and the most intuitive way to obtain the sword of all souls is to bridge and communicate with all souls, understand and master all souls, so as to take the sword. Every stone, tree, flower and grass is spiritual, but which is stronger or weaker. Taking the sword of stone can break armor and hit the body, split the sword and cut off the water. Taking the sword of holy beast can howl for nine days and cut the world with the sword. Wuji Jianzu tells Su Yun what he wants to say. He doesn''t care whether Su Yun can hear it or not. His words keep falling out. Outside the prison, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian are still waiting anxiously. "It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the cloud come out?" Restless Shen Xuexue said anxiously. "There is no movement inside. Maybe yun''er is talking to the great energy. We wait patiently and don''t allow them to come out right away." Su Shentian Shen said. "But husband, all the people in this secluded area are extremely evil people in the Wanhua world. I''m afraid the people in this nameless prison are not good. If something happens to yun''er, you let me let me." Shen Xuexue was a little excited and couldn''t say anything. Su Shentian''s eyebrows had been locked tightly, and his face was a little coagulated. "Xuexue, I know you care about yun''er, but up to now, we have no other choice. Yun''er is not what he used to be. He is no longer the naughty child at the beginning. Now he also has three accomplishments of lingxuantian. If I mean, if the great energy inside is really bad for him, at least by his means, he may be able to resist for a while, We are bound to hear something, but if yun''er is harmed by the other party silently, it is useless for us to go in. We are not allowed to return to the other party''s ambush, so waiting here is the best choice. " Shen Xuexue opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything. Su Shentian went over, hugged his wife and comforted him: "don''t worry. Yun''er''s good looks will be fine. We should think of a good place. As long as this great power helps, we will have the capital to compete with Taiyi sect. Although Taiyi sect is an extremely special sect, they are not invincible in the world. We will save liuluo." Shen Xuexue bit her lip and nodded gently In prison. Su Yun and Jianzu are still sitting quietly. At the moment, Su Yun feels that he is not in the dark prison, let alone in the imaginary space of Jianzu. At this time, he is completely immersed in a world created by himself. There is nothing in this world. Su Yun is alone and there is a grass. Green grass was born on the ground, green and full of business. Su Yunjing stood in front of the grass, looked at the grass and looked serious. "What is it in your eyes?" "It''s just a grass." "What do you think you are in his eyes?" "Me? For it, I am naturally an unattainable God. If I want to crush it, I can crush it! " "Then, there will be no bridge between you, there will be no opportunity and conversion. What you have to do is put yourself on the same height as it, rather than let it crawl on the ground and you are high." "Treat it as a person, a person equal to your strength, or treat yourself as a grass, a grass similar to it. Any creature has an indelible nature. If you don''t understand nature and are not at the same height, there will always be a gap between you and it." "In my opinion, everything in the world is my friend. I am very ordinary. Even if my cultivation is high, I am just the creatures on the earth and under the sky. They will live, die, flourish and wither. I am also. In people''s eyes, a stone is the same as a grass, but in fact, the power of a stone is far greater than that of a grass. In the eyes of heaven and earth, How can we be special? " Su Yun''s mind floated with such a sentence. He listens quietly, thinks quietly, understands quietly, his heart is like water, and he doesn''t have half a miscellaneous thought. But after a while. Maybe as long as a century. Or maybe it''s just a breath. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the grass in his eyes had withered. The leaves turn yellow, the whole grass withers and bends, and there is no life. Su yunning looked calmly, as if she was feeling the state of the grass at the moment, experiencing the pain that it was about to die at the moment, and recalling the pride and satisfaction of the prosperous moment with it. This boundless pale world, a person, a grass, is so fixed. Su Yun remained motionless, while the withered grass was still picturesque. "What are you doing?" I don''t know when the withered grass disappeared. A young man in green sat in front of Su Yun and smiled. "What are you doing?" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and asked with a smile. "Nothing to do." The young man lay lazily on the ground, looked at the sky and crossed his legs. Su Yun did not speak. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t speak, the boy tooted his mouth, then turned his head, pointed to a towering tree in the distance and asked, "how long do you think I can be as towering as that tree?" "Why do you want to be like a big tree?" "Because it looks great." "Do you think you are weak?" "Of course." The young man looked sluggish and then fell down: "I''m weak and useless. I think I''m the worst creature in the world. What''s the difference between me and me? I was born to be crushed and trampled. " He looked depressed and lost. As he spoke, his voice weakened, and his body slowly became bright. In Su Yun''s eyes, the withered grass has become more and more withered and withered "So, do you just want to grow up and become stronger quickly in order to reflect your value?" Su Yun asked. "If you can''t reflect your own value, who can know that you have been in this world?" The boy said painfully. However, Su Yun said, "you''re wrong. There are countless creatures in the world who know you''ve been here. Moreover, they are right beside you. They have been silently watching you, admiring you, and praying that they can be like you one day, just like you and the big tree now. " As soon as the young man heard this, he looked up and looked at Su Yun in surprise. But Su Yun grabbed the sand on the ground and said, "they envy you all the time. I hope one day they can be as prosperous and powerful as you." The boy was completely stunned. "You envy big trees. In fact, big trees envy the blue sky more, and the blue sky will envy broader and stronger things. Nothing can be satisfied, and nothing can satisfy everything. Even me is the same. However, I won''t envy others. As long as I live well, do well myself, everything will follow suit." Su Yun smiled softly and looked calm. This is indeed the opinion in his heart. He never envies others'' accomplishments. The fundamental reason for his continuous improvement of accomplishments is just to protect the people around him from harm. The boy looked at Su Yun quietly, looked at him, and looked at him all the time. I don''t know how long later, he smiled, warm smile warm people''s heart. "Thank you." He whispered, and the green dress on his body became more and more bright. Su Yun looked at green and felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t know when the boy seemed to disappear and appeared in front of him It is a vigorous grass. It trembled gently and seemed to be telling Su Yun something. Su Yun smiled gently, stretched out his hand and touched the grass, but saw bursts of green light on the surface of the grass, and an unspeakable aura seeped out from the inside. This aura is very magical, like the soul, like the soul rhyme, which makes people sigh subtly. At this moment, Su Yun completely understood. The first sword of the two swords in the infinite sword formula actually means only one: everything is equal and fair, and no one is superior or inferior. Whether it is sand or mountains, there is no essential difference. And in the same way, all the creatures of all things, like themselves, are friends. For friends, they are willing to help and fight side by side! What else can''t those who get everything do? Su Yun''s hand also glowed green at this moment, echoing the light of the green grass. In the dark, he seemed to feel something. His hand was steadily raised, and a faint green slender air sword slowly overflowed from the top of the green grass. The sword is bright and soft. In the plain, there is an irrepressible surprise (now the book review competition has officially started. Please participate actively. There is no limit on the number of comments, but it can''t be the same. Now it seems that there are no comments. Anyway, I''ll give prizes to those who comment first. It depends on whether you want it or not. Oh, by the way, remember to mark the title ''book review Competition'', and add more when there are 100 comments) R640 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 607 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. All around, there was still the dark and cold prison, but the smile in front of him made him very warm. "Do you understand?" Jianzu asked with a smile. "I''ve seen the door for the first time." Su Yun nodded. "Wuji sword formula is a mysterious sword skill. The sword Saint realm of double swords can''t be crossed by pointing one or two. As I said before, I just introduced it for you. If you want to really reach this realm, you still need your own stride." Wuji Jianzu stood up, waved slightly and said, "well, Su Yun, you have taught everything you should teach. There''s nothing to miss here. Take the two people outside and leave quickly." Su Yun immediately knelt down on one knee and begged: "Jianzu, my parents came here to hope that Jianzu would help us and save my sister. If Jianzu doesn''t want to do it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see my sister again in my life. Although Su Yun and Jianzu just met, Jianzu taught a lot of disciples in this short time, and Su Yun will guard his relatives to the death in this life, Please don''t hesitate to help the disciples! " "Do you want me to use this body to negotiate with people from Taiyi?" Jianzu shook his head and said helplessly. "I would like to help Jianzu and gather the lost souls!" Su Yun said seriously. "My three souls and seven souls are not so easy to gather. Although my souls are scattered, each soul contains powerful and terrible strength, which is very easy to attract the eyes of other spiritual practitioners. They try to absorb my soul to increase their accomplishments, or use my soul as a guide to refine pills and forge magic weapons. For them, my soul is a treasure, so in order to prevent my soul from being destroyed, My mind began to have a sense of self-protection. Now, these souls are either sealed or hidden. It''s easy for you to find them. " "If you are willing to go with me to find it, wouldn''t it be easy to find it?" "I can only provide you with their location, but I can''t provide you with other information. First of all, I want to explain that the three souls and seven souls contain all of me, but not just cultivation. Therefore, other souls don''t know you yet. My soul contains my calm. Other temperaments are arrogant, happy, excited, murderous and arrogant, I''m afraid these two souls are not easy to approach. If you are careless, your life will even be in danger. " The sword ancestor said. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then clenched his fist and said firmly: "although the elder said so, Su Yun still won''t give up. My parents left Su Yun for so many years to find my sister. After so many years, my sister didn''t know how much pain she had suffered. If she couldn''t be saved safely, Su Yun would not be worthy to be a son of man, let alone a brother! I feel uneasy. " These words made Jianzu understand Su Yun''s determination. He remained silent for a moment and asked, "are you determined to find my three souls?" "If it goes well, there will be a day to find it." Jianzu stopped talking. Su Yun looked at him quietly, as if waiting for his decision. I don''t know how long later, Jianzu spoke. "Although you insist, I really can''t help you now, but you are a disciple of our sword sect and have said so. If I refuse again and again, it seems that I''m stingy. Su Yun, I''ll help you once, but I have to make a statement first. I can''t guarantee to get your sister out of Taiyi gate. All I can do is try my best." After hearing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Jianzu is willing to do it. It''s a great blessing for Su Yun. Su Yun will never ask too much!" "OK." Jianzu nodded, then accumulated a little mysterious Qi, cut a dark stone the size of an egg from the ground and handed it to Su Yun. When the dark stone was handed to Su Yun, the mysterious Qi in the palm of Jianzu''s hand immediately penetrated into the stone, and the stone immediately threw a light white halo. "My breath is attached to the top, and I set the coordinates. If you are in trouble, you can inject your mysterious Qi into the stone. When your mysterious Qi overflows, I will feel it and find you through this coordinate. Although I am only a wisp of soul at present, I am also the ancestor of limitless sword with real price, which can deter taimen." Jianzu said, "in addition, if you want to save your sister from taiyimen, you also need to resist by force. Taiyimen is extremely special. They will not give anyone face and fear anyone''s deterrent. Either they will take your sister away by means of bullying, or they will suppress it with the absolute strength of destroying taiyimen and make it bow down, but I personally think, The first choice should be relatively realistic, and the second one... " Su Yun: "...." "This stone has my breath. You can take these stones to visit some of my close friends and tell them that you are my descendant. I believe they will give me face and help you." Said Jianzu. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded seriously: "thank you, Jianzu." "I''ll stay here for a while. It can suppress my sword storm. Moreover, I''m relatively safe here. I won''t attract those spiritual practitioners with different hearts. It''s relatively peaceful and won''t be so troublesome. Come back to me when you have the strength to collect three souls for me in the future. I believe you will surprise me at that time." Jianzu said easily, and the smile on his face was very warm. "Jianzu, one day." "Well, go quickly." "Yes, Jianzu." Su Yun made a serious salute to him and was about to go, but before he took a few steps, Su Yun turned back and said, "Jianzu, disciple almost forgot to tell you that there are many powerful beings outside the prison. They tried to break the prison seal and enter the prison. Disciple was not sure whether they were for the treasure here or for you... Jianzu, Do you need to stay out of the limelight? " Su Yun was not sure about the strength of those great powers, so he said so. Unexpectedly, Jianzu laughed. "What are you afraid of, cats and dogs? What''s more, it''s not up to me. You have a key here. The key can''t disturb the world leader, but they break the boundary by force. There will be movement over the world tree. Then the world tree experts will come and none of those cats and dogs can escape. You can rest assured, ha ha... " Su Yun was relieved when he heard this. He hugged his fist and then left the prison. Jianzu is in a special state at the moment and is really not suitable to leave here. Although he has many friends all over the world, he also has many enemies. According to him, under the seal of the former world leader and his deliberate convergence, the sword Qi storm can still be contained, but if he leaves here, it will be difficult to suppress the sword Qi storm. Once the sword Qi storm occurs, I''m afraid it will attract countless peak gods in the world, At that time, I''m afraid the situation will get out of control. Su Yun once asked Jianzu why he didn''t ask his close friends for help? However, Su Yun couldn''t understand Jianzu''s answer. The time has not come. These are the four words given to him by Jianzu. Su Yun doesn''t understand... What''s the time? Is Jianzu able to leave but unwilling to leave? Or do those friends have no time to help him? But anyway, if he has the ability in the future, he will do it for the sword ancestor. Su Yun benefits from the limitless sword sect and is also a member of the sword sect. How can he ignore the matter of the sword ancestor? After leaving the prison, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue outside had been waiting impatiently for a long time. Seeing that Su Yun came out safely, Shen Xue was overjoyed and ran up to embrace Su Yun. "Yun''er, are you okay? Let Wei Niang have a good look at you... "Shen Xuexue looked anxiously at Su Yun up and down, and even turned around him for a few times. He was relieved to see that Su Yun was safe and sound. "Look, it scares your mother." Su Shentian couldn''t help laughing. Shen Xuexue glared at him, and Su Shentian stopped laughing at once. Su Yun''s heart was warm and said with a smile, "Mom, the child is fine. Don''t worry." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shen Xuexue said with a smile, then looked back, but there was no trace of the great power, so he asked, "where''s the expert?" Su Yun said with a smile, "I''m really lucky this time, mom and dad. In fact, that great power is the founder of the sect where I belong." "Grandmaster?" They were stunned. "Yes, when I first came out of the Su family, I joined a sect called Wuji sword sect. Although the sect is small, it is very important to me. Without this Wuji sword sect, there would be no su Yun today. However, Wuji, the founder of the sword sect, disappeared many years ago. I never expected to meet him here. " Su Yun smiled. Hearing the sound, Su Shentian was surprised and stunned: "is there such a coincidence?" "Yun''er, in that case, isn''t this great power able to help us and save your sister?" Shen Xuexue hurriedly grabbed Su Yun and asked eagerly. "This... I''m afraid the ancestor can''t do it." Su Yun shook his head. "Why?" They spoke with one voice. "The grandmaster offended Da Neng many years ago and lost the fight with him. Now all his souls have been broken up. What''s in the prison is just a wisp of his soul." Su Yun sighed. As soon as Shen Xuexue heard this, her excited look immediately faded. "What a pity..." "Yun''er, do you mean that this great energy can''t help us?" Su Shentian frowned and asked. "Good." Su Yun sighed: "there are too many enemies, and he is in such a state that he can''t leave this prison, so... Mom and Dad, we can only think of another way." "In that case, there''s no way." Su Shentian sighed and said helplessly. Shen Xuexue looked depressed and seemed to want to say something, but he still didn''t say a word. His eyes were sad. After working hard for so long, it''s still empty in the end. I have to say it''s too disappointing. "Dad and mom, you don''t have to be too sad. Although Jianzu can''t help directly, he gave him a keepsake. With this thing, we can turn to his friends. I believe the grandmaster''s friends won''t be ordinary people." Su Yun said hurriedly. Shen Xuexue nodded and forced out a smile. But then. Bang!!!! A violent noise suddenly came out of the hole£¨ The book review competition has already started. There is a detailed introduction of the activities at the top of the book review area. Any friend who leaves a message in the book review area may win a beautiful prize. In addition, it will break out on Sunday, at least seven watch. If there are 100 messages in the book review activity, it will be added. Please take an active part in) r1058& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 608 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script>¡° The sound! " Su Shentian frowned, "I''m afraid those powerful movements." Big move? Su Yun suddenly remembered the existence gathered at the prison gate, and his face changed slightly. Does it mean that those great powers will break the prison and come in to seize the treasure? "So fast?" "Come on? Yun''er, do you know how long you''ve been in? " Shen Xuexue shook her head and said, "you''ve been in for ten days! If your father hadn''t stopped me, I would have rushed in to find you!! " "Ten days?" Su Yun was surprised. He thought it was an hour at most. tumble The dull noise came again, only to see the prison shaking constantly, as if it were an earthquake. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned his head and said hurriedly, "Dad, mom, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here quickly." "Scared?" Su Shentian didn''t panic and said, "if they want to enter, we''ll enter. We don''t take the treasure. There''s no threat to them. Just get in the crowd and leave here directly later. Don''t worry." "Things are not as simple as they think." Su Yun said in a low voice: "Jianzu said that once the boundary is destroyed, the boundary tree will immediately send a large number of troops to maintain it. Anyone who breaks into the prison will be killed and will never be merciful!!" "Jieshu army?" Su Shentian was slightly surprised: "the people of Jieshu are always peaceful and never kill. How can they say that?" "Jianzu told me that this leader is different from the previous leaders. I''m afraid he is not as kind as before." Su yunning said. When he heard the news about this world leader from Jianzu, Su Yun was really surprised and stunned. He never thought that the girl who looked very weak would have such a temperament Hearing Su Yun''s words, Su Shentian was obviously a little flustered, but he didn''t insist. It''s meaningless to stay here now, so he nodded and said, "in that case, OK, let''s leave now!" The words fell, and the three hurried outside. Su Yun was very fast. He walked in front of the three. When he was near the intersection, the limitless sword box was still quietly placed by the wall. He immediately took it and hung it on him. "Yun''er, what is your sword box?" Seeing Su Yun carrying the sword box again, Shen Xuexue doubted. Did yun''er take out the sword box from the space bag? Why didn''t he take out his space bag? "For putting the sword." Su Yun smiled. "Really?" Shen Xuexue doesn''t understand. "It seems that you are good at using the sword. Well, the man should hold a three foot long sword and cut the world and break the ground!" Su Shentian nearby couldn''t stop nodding. Su Yun smiled and said nothing. Near the door of the unknown prison, the shaking frequency was increasing, and there were waves of mysterious forces in the air, including demon forces, magic, evil forces, mysterious forces and so on. When you get to the hole, you can see a dark place at the hole, gathering a large number of strange smells. These smells madly impact the seal of the hole, and the strength is very amazing. The thick seal boundary is hit by this smell, and a little breath overflows from the crack. "Bad." Su Shentian''s face changed slightly and waved quickly. Only a golden light spilled from his palm, and all three were shrouded in light. Su Yun found that his hands and feet could not be seen. Looking carefully, he found that his body was stunned and disappeared. It was not only his own, but also su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. "Dad, mom, what''s going on?" Su Yun whispered. "Yun''er, don''t move. Your father used the art of divine concealment. The three of us are now invisible!!" Su Yun heard Shen Xuexue''s serious whisper. "Invisibility? Why use it now? " Su Yun doesn''t understand at all. But the next second, he understood. If you don''t use it now, it''s too late! For those great powers, there is no need to break the prison, just crack! Only when there was a crack in the border, several powerful powers rushed over in a swarm. They used their magic powers to reduce their bodies to the size of sand one by one, and directly drilled through the crack. In the blink of an eye, five powerful powers with terrible breath rushed into the prison! Su Yun could not judge the accomplishments of the five great powers at all. He just felt as if the five gods were standing in front of him. These beings were much higher than his father! If you are found, you will be beheaded by him. No mercy! Su Yun''s breathing became dignified, and his eyes stared at the five great powers coming in front of him. He felt his heart hanging. I''m afraid the same is true of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. They can never compete with these five people. These great powers are very cautious. After entering here, they are not in a hurry to find the treasure, but wander around in situ. "Deer monster, you said someone might have been in this prison before. Where are the people?" A man in a purple cloak turned his head and shouted. "Are you looking for someone or treasure?" The existence of the deer head human body hummed coldly: "I said it was possible, but I''m not sure. If you want to be serious, go find them!!" "Alas, I can''t say that. If someone sneaks in and takes the baby away, we will all lose!" "This prison is so big. The gate is closed and the outside is blocked by us. How can anyone sneak in?" "I think the deer monster is suspicious? He always does! " Several people laughed. "Hum, you can only talk fast!" The deer head was so angry that he ignored these guys and rushed straight inside. In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu disappeared. "Well, you deer monster, do you want to swallow the treasure alone?" The man in the purple cloak drank and rushed over. He disappeared in an instant. How could anyone else just watch these two people rob the baby? One by one, they went crazy and rushed in. Soon, the cave calmed down. Su Yun and the three were relieved. The three waited a little before they came out of the dark. "These powerful people can seize treasures. They are all mercenary. Maybe there will be fighting in them. We can''t stay long and leave quickly." Su Shentian withdrew his spell and said in a deep voice. "OK." "Da Neng has gone in. There are some miscellaneous soldiers outside. Yun''er, open the door directly and rush out." "OK!" Su Yun took out the key, so he had to go towards the gate and open it. But just as Su Yun walked towards the gate, several dark green lights came directly here. The light rushed very fast. Before Su Yun had time to respond, he was close. The icy killing intention drowned him like a wave. Su Yun''s heart was cold. Suddenly looking back, he saw that the light was close to his eyes. Now! It''s too late to sacrifice the seven imperial weapons! Dang!!!! A golden shield suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun to resist the light. It''s my father! Su Yun looked, but saw that Su Shentian didn''t know when to carry out the mysterious Qi, which resisted the blow for Su Yun. Only when Su Shentian and Shen Xuening looked deep into the prison, they saw that the five great powers who had rushed into the prison came out of the darkness one after another. "Hehe, it turns out that cats and dogs really mixed in. Tut tut Tut, deer monster, your judgment is really correct!" It was the man in the purple cloak who spoke. He looked up and saw that there was a terrible skeleton under the cloak. "Your feeling is more powerful than my dog nose. Ha ha, you almost let these guys run away!!" The existence of the dog head man laughed and was full of pride. "It turned out that these guys were acting before, just to lead us out!" Su Yun said. "Ha ha, do you really think we''re at odds? Since we have come together to get the treasure here, we naturally trust each other. We have all arrived here. What else can we do? However, it''s another matter for mice to sneak in. If we''re not careful, if mice steal our baby, won''t we be busy in vain? " The deer smiled. Su Yun''s three faces suddenly changed. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and hand over the baby you got from it." The purple cloak sank. "We didn''t take the baby inside. If you come for the baby, you can go and get it directly." Su Shentian Dao. "No baby?" The dog head man spit and shouted, "you don''t take your baby here. What are you doing here? Visit? Hum, don''t play tricks. Why did you hide when you didn''t get the baby? Hand over the baby quickly, or you''ll look good! " "We really don''t have it. If you don''t believe it, you can go inside and have a look. Those treasures are still in place." Shen Xuexue said hurriedly. But these people obviously don''t believe it. The man in the purple cloak pulled out a pale bone sword from his waist and went straight to Su Yun. "A group of weak people, why talk nonsense with them? If they really take the baby, we just need to look for it from them. " The cloak man said coldly. The voice fell, and the remaining two great powers had rushed. A powerful man with long hair and shoulders, face covered by hair, tall and agile, and his breath is very common, that is, the smell of wind disease. However, this breath is so terrible that it is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Another Daneng was a skinny old woman. The old woman didn''t speak, but when she attacked the three, she gave a terrible smile, and her whole face was distorted, just like a ghost woman. Su Shentian immediately offered Xuanli and made a circle of Qi field around the three people, trying to protect Shen Xuexue and Su Yun, but as soon as his Qi field was formed, it was smashed by the long haired man and the old woman. I''m afraid one person is enough to solve these three people, let alone five great powers¡° Damn it! " Su Yun held the key tightly and was ruthless. He stuffed the key into Shen Xuexue''s hand and shouted: "Mom, you open the border and take dad away. I''ll give you the back of the hall!!"¡° Yun''er "" come on! " Su Yun drank urgently, so he pulled out the dead sword and planned to use all the strength of the dead sword to fight with these guys. In this way, the existence of five powerful and extremely powerful, three people against them, suffered an abnormal loss. Now all they can do is withdraw! But just then, cold hum came from the depths of the prison¡° A few ants are so brave that they dare to run wild here. Although this is a prison, it is also my shelter! Are you fooling around here with my consent? " When the hum fell out, a sword filled the prison and the atmosphere of the strong was instantly covered up (the book review competition has begun, and there is a detailed introduction to the activities at the top of the book review area. Any friend who leaves a message in the book review area may win a beautiful prize. In addition, it broke out on Sunday, at least seven watch. If there are more than 100 messages in the book review activity, it will be added, Please join us) r640< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 609 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script>¡° The smell? " The voice of the purple cloak trembled: "there seems to be someone inside!!" "This is an unknown prison. It is said that there is a great power in it. Is it... That power?" The deer monster exclaimed. "Whatever he is, what if he has great power? We killed him together, ate his flesh, swallowed his soul, and increased cultivation. Isn''t it better? " The dog headed man roared. He was not afraid at all and ignored the meaning of the sword. He rushed directly to Su Yun. The big mouth full of steel teeth opened and suddenly became several times larger. Looking at this posture, he was impressively trying to swallow Su Yun alive. But. At the moment when the dog headed man moved, thousands of air swords flew from the depths of the prison and stabbed the dog headed man like a torrent. Looking at these air swords, it seems that each one has a life and falls on the body of the dog headed man and runs through it. However, these air swords stop less than half an inch near Su Yun. It seems that everything is centered on the dog headed man. The air swords pierce the dog headed man and cut it immediately. The sound of the Susu sword can''t stop. It seems that every air sword is tightly held by a swordsman. But in the blink of an eye, the dog head man was cut into pieces and died completely. A blood mist exploded in the air, and the ground was full of broken meat, and each piece of meat was no more than the size of a finger. seckill!! The remaining four can be terrified. This is not an ordinary second kill. These people know the strength of dog headed people. It is by no means the existence of a simple spiritual Xuantian one product and two products. Even Su Shentian is afraid that the strength is as high as eight products!! to be sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous! ... A large number of sharp swords roared. Seeing the light from the earth, countless Qi swords stabbed out from the ground. They stabbed on the earth, turning the dark prison into a unique realm of swords! In the dark, there was a slight and slow footsteps. The four great powers dared not move. One by one, they stared at the darkness in shock. Gradually, a slender white haired man with halo came out. The man has long snow-white hair, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His face is angular. He is very handsome and heroic. He has negative hands and a blue robe. He doesn''t show luxury, but he has a feeling of being an expert outside the world. Those sharp sword eyes swept at the four great powers, and the cold faces showed bursts of murderous spirit. "Kneel down!" He drank coldly. "Who are you?" The man in the purple cloak trembled with courage. "Someone who can kill you!" The sword ancestor Leng said, as soon as he raised his hand, the sharp sword around him immediately flew like several rays of light through the purple cloak man. His mysterious Qi was completely scattered and his body was disassembled like paper paste. Where the sharp sword passed, it was broken and could not defend the attack at all. The purple cloak man''s cloak turned into fragments, exposing his terrible skeleton body, but the body appeared in a moment, turned into fragments and scattered on the ground, and its breath disappeared The purple cloak is dead! The sound of the air sword shuttle echoed in the void around. The void trembled, and the circle of wonderful and mysterious lines rippled back and forth. The whole prison seemed to be no longer a prison, but a wonderful space dedicated to the sword ancestor. How powerful is this power? What''s more, Su Yun is shocked... This is only one tenth of the strength of Jianzu. At present, he is only a wisp of soul! What is the real strength of Jianzu? Su Yun thought. The remaining three can see the fierce means of Jianzu, and they are scared to death. Who can defeat such existence? No one expected that the existence in this nameless prison was so terrible!! How dare these beings continue to stay here? Turn around and run one by one, turn into the size of sand and drill into the gap. Seeing that Da Neng left, Jianzu didn''t go after him. He stood quietly in place and nodded at Su Yun: "there are a lot of right and wrong here, Su Yun, leave quickly." Su Yun heard what he said, and then returned to his senses. He quickly hugged his fist and bowed: "thank you, Jianzu. I''ll leave now." Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were slightly stunned. After a while, they returned to their senses and hurriedly saluted Jianzu. However, there are too many rights and wrongs here, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Su Yun, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue opened the gate, opened it at full speed and rushed out directly. Jianzu looked at Su Yun leaving, his eyes twinkled, and then turned and stepped into the darkness. The prison gate was opened, and people flocking outside rushed in like a tide, with all kinds of screams, screams and curses. As soon as the fast-moving man rushed into the prison, he was knocked to the ground by the mysterious skill of the red eyed spiritual practitioner behind him. The slow people are not peaceful. There are all kinds of immortals behind them. In order to grab benefits, some people even fight and directly cast spells in this narrow place. The explosion sound keeps on. The scene is more chaotic and explosive than a hundred bombs exploding at the same time. The nameless prison trembled and the earth trembled as if the end had come. After su Yun and his parents left the prison, they went directly to the secluded area. At this time, the dark space in the secluded area was suddenly illuminated by a green light. "Wait!" Su Shentian was the first to notice the light coming. He immediately stopped Su Yun and Shen Xuexue, moved his eyebrows, pulled them to hide towards the big stone on the side, and offered a circle of golden light to wrap the three. The golden light was generated. Su Yun found that his breath was completely isolated from the breath outside the light, which seemed to be a hidden means. At this time, but listen to the sound of breaking the air in the distance, and then you can see countless men in green armor or green robes flying over. They look serious and rush towards the unknown prison. Before they reach the place, everyone will sacrifice their weapons. Looking at this posture, it seems that they have decided to use force. "This is Jieshu man?" Shen Xuexue was slightly surprised: "I came so fast..." "Although the nameless prison is set up in the secluded area, it doesn''t mean that Jieshu people don''t pay attention to it. After all, the powerful one is the former world leader." Su Shentian Dao. Su Yun glanced at the troops coming from Jieshu. After a while, thousands of experts flew by. It seems that Jieshu sent nearly 10000 people here this time. No one in the secluded areas can resist so many experts. "Huh? The woman didn''t come? " Su Yun was slightly stunned and glanced around, but he found that there was no sign of the world leader. ...... ...... Wanhua border Linglong mountain border. Beside the strange forest, beside the corrosive spring full of withered bones, a fox demon with white tail and white ears in fiery red brocade clothes is kneeling on the ground. She raises her slender hands, gently holds the formula, her eyes are closed, her white face is ruddy, her slender eyelashes tremble slightly, and a little sweat overflows from her forehead. I just feel that the mysterious Qi around him is rapidly confused, just like a flying firefly, which makes the whole person beautiful. The charming and charming people with withered bones form a sharp contrast with the rotten spring. The scene is very strange. I don''t know how long it took, the fox demon slowly opened his bright eyes, his pink mouth exhaled a breath of heat, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. "My brother must be very powerful now. My talent has been enhanced again, and my cultivation speed has jumped thousands of miles. If you go on like this, I''m afraid I can be promoted again." She raised her little white hand and breathed slightly. A ray of golden luster jumped in the white palm. Vaguely, she could see that there was a dragon hovering in the golden light. "With this divine thing Zhenlong City, I can reach the peak and reach the road of the world in the future." The fox demon looked at the golden light in his hand, and a trace of intoxication floated in the depths of his eyes. Whoosh! At this time, a slight sound sounded in my ear. The fox demon''s exquisite fox ears moved and hurriedly scattered the golden light. The man suddenly stood up, pulled out the wine red machete pinned to his waist and drank, "who?" "Don''t be nervous." What comes to my ears is a soft and gentle voice. The fox demon turned his head and looked, but saw a woman dressed in green, plain and beautiful. The woman is very beautiful. It can be said that the fox demon is ashamed of herself. Her beauty has gone beyond the beauty of the skin and flesh, but is more beautiful than a kind of temperament. If ordinary people talk about temperament, the general beauty temperament hovers up and down, but the woman''s temperament has exceeded this limit. The fox demon can''t judge how much her temperament reaches, Because she has never seen a better temperament than her. The red powder has withered bones, but the fox demon believes that this red powder skeleton will also be extremely beautiful. "Who... Are you?" Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, the fox demon was vigilant and asked. "The master here." The green woman said softly. "The master here?" The fox demon looked at the corrosion spring suspiciously, and then said with a smile: "but a useless spring can not be used for cultivation, touch, or exercise materials. Does this thing still have a master?" "I''m not talking about this corrosive spring." The woman said lightly, "I''m talking about the whole Wanhua world." "Wanhua world?" The fox demon was stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "are you the Lord of the world?" The green woman nodded. "Lord... But why are you here? And what do you want me to do? " The fox demon said strangely. He still had a strong suspicion in his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe the man in front of him. But the woman didn''t want to talk nonsense. She went straight to the theme and said, "I ask you, have you ever killed a man named Xiao Huailin?" The fox demon looked stunned, and she didn''t doubt the man''s identity. I still remember that the man did call himself Xiao Huailin, but when he killed the man, there was no one around. However, the woman in front knew that it was enough to see that she must be a powerful Lord¡° Yes, I did, but so what? This man has done a lot of evil, destroyed half of Linglong mountain and broke the rules you set. But I killed him, but I killed him for the Wanhua world. You should reward me! " Fox demon glib. But the woman couldn''t help shaking her head: "although you say so, you should understand that Xiao Huailin has a good identity. Once he dies in the Wanhua world, it will only bring disaster to the people in the Wanhua world. Therefore, killing him is not a good thing."¡° What do you mean? Let him run amok in Wanhua territory, kill innocent people and do evil? " The fox demon stared at the woman and hummed, "is this the style of your Wanhua world? Lord, when did you become so afraid? If it gets out, I''m afraid people on other interfaces will say that you bully the soft and fear the hard in Wanhua world! What''s more, I''m thinking for the sake of Wanhua world. Do you want me to let Xiao Huailin continue? "£¨ It will break out at 7:00 tomorrow. Please give us your warm support. Take part in the book review activity with existing prizes. Come and participate r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 610 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Hearing what the fox demon said, the Lord of the world was silent for a moment. Although the fox demon killed Xiao Huailin, it became a matter of righteousness and selflessness in her mouth. It makes people feel that all these things done by the fox demon are from the consideration of Wanhua world. She should be a great hero. ¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Í¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Í¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Í¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø¡Ø, But the woman knows that these are just the sophistry of the fox demon. "You are eloquent. I am not as good as you. I am not here to argue with you today." The Lord of the world said lightly, "I''m here just to ask you, are you willing to sacrifice all souls?" As soon as the fox demon heard it, his pink face turned white and his voice became cold: "what do you mean?" "This is my respect for you." The woman said seriously, "all things have spirits and all things have feelings. This time you killed Xiao Huailin, causing wankongmen experts to attack the Wanhua world and endangering the lives of all spirits. In order to avoid the loss of life, I must stand up against wankongmen, but every sergeant in the tree is a living life, and their lives can''t pay for you, so, In order to minimize losses and prevent many people from losing their lives, I hope you can stand up and take the initiative to plead guilty to the wankongmen people, let them stop and stop the war. " The woman said very seriously. Every word she said, her eyes were staring at the fox demon. The cold little face of the fox demon slowly warmed up. From the initial cold to anger, anger to extreme anger, and to the point of uncontrollable anger, she suddenly laughed. "Ha ha... Is this your Wanhua world? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha She smiled heartlessly and happily, as if she had heard the best joke in the world. The woman looked at her quietly and didn''t talk anymore. But the fox demon sat on the bluestone next to him. His soft and huge tail shook and looked at the woman jokingly. "So, as the Lord of the world, you came to me personally. I hope I can be your amulet. Let me stretch my neck to the people of Wankong gate and cut them to calm their anger, right?" Her face was covered with ridicule, as if she were laughing at the Lord of the world and the whole world. "War is an impeccable disaster. If we can quell the war, it will be good for everyone..." The woman said, but before she finished, she was interrupted by the fox demon. "But it''s not good for me." The fox demon sneered: "moreover, as the leader of the world, your vision is so narrow. It''s really not worthy of the name and in vain!" The woman was silent again. Her bright eyes full of charm looked at the fox demon quietly, but she heard the fox demon raise her white, tender and smooth thighs and hum and smile: "moreover, why sacrifice me? I am kind to you people in the Wanhua world. You don''t want to repay your kindness, but you want to bite the hand that feeds you. Is this what you people in the Wanhua world do? " "What do you say?" "What do you say? Don''t you understand? Really stupid! You need to know how many innocent people Xiao Huailin killed, how many sects he destroyed, how many tragedies he created and how many spirit beasts he swallowed after entering the Wanhua world. You should know this better than me. If I kill Xiao Huailin, I will indirectly save countless creatures. If I don''t do it, Xiao Huailin will only kill more people and let more creatures lose their lives. Therefore, I am kind to your Wanhua world. Now, you want to hand me over. Oh, don''t you mean that you will bite the hand that feeds you? People in Wanhua world have a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung? " The fox demon held a huge crisp chest that didn''t fit her body and sneered. The woman bowed her head and began to think. For a long time, she shook her head gently. "I just came here today to persuade you. I won''t use it. If you are really willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of countless creatures in the Wanhua world, it would be great. But if you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Seeing that she could not persuade, the woman did not insist. She turned around and stepped on the void, and the man suddenly disappeared. The fox demon stared at the place where the woman disappeared for a long time. When she was sure that she really left, she was very relieved, and the two fox ears on her head shrugged down. "Fortunately, this world leader is not here to use strength. If she really wants to catch me back, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with her even if she owns the Dragon City..." The fox demon wiped off the sweet sweat on her tender face and whispered to herself. "But Xiao Huailin is really hateful. He hurt his brother. Now he was killed by me and caused me so much trouble... It seems that the Wanhua world can''t stay. The world leader is still reasonable. The people of wankongmen won''t be reasonable." The fox demon''s black eyes turned around, jumped off the stone and ran away at once. ....... ....... After coming out of the secluded area, Su Yun, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue went to Linglong mountain. "Now this great power is no longer able to help us. In my opinion, for this reason, we can only find Shigong. Maybe he has a way to save liuluo." Su Shentian Shen said. "Liuluo?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Your sister''s name is sululo." Shen Xuexue sighed. "Oh." Su Yun nodded. However, he was always curious. I grew up in the Su family since I was a child. I have never seen or heard that I have a sister, and my parents are in the Su family all year round. When were they born? Forget it, forget it. Su Yun shook his head, took out the stone given by Jianzu and said, "Dad, mom, why don''t we go to find Jianzu''s best friends for the time being. Jianzu is powerful, and his friends will never be simple." "Never." Su Shentian shook his head directly: "don''t go to find the friend of Jianzu unless you have to!" "Why?" "Jianzu is really strong, but first of all, you should understand that his three souls have been scattered, and his soul has been here for a long time. Can you know whether those close friends will still miss his friendship? Are you sure they will help us in the face of Jianzu? What''s more... Once known by the enemies of Jianzu, we are afraid that there will be constant disasters. His best friend is strong and his enemy is not weak! " Shen Xuexue said. Su Yun understood immediately. Jianzu looks like this. It can be said that many people can''t find him, and so can his enemies. If they go to find their relatives and friends for help and are detected by the enemy, they will suffer disaster. It''s different to seek other people. They are not as unaccounted for as Jianzu. "In that case, let''s discuss this method later. But father and mother, who are you talking about? " Su Yun asked again. However, they were silent for a while and didn''t answer in time. Shen Xuexue smiled and said, "it''s natural that you don''t know a great sage from your parents. Originally, my parents didn''t want to trouble him, but after so many years, we really have no choice but to ask him for help. " "In that case, let''s start now." Su Yun said. When Su Shentian heard this, he said hurriedly, "yun''er, you can''t go!" "Why?" Su Yun asked stunned. "This... There are many reasons. Dad can''t explain it to you." Su Shen''s words twinkled. Su Yun was even more confused: "why can''t I go? Dad, you are going to save your sister. Can''t I be a brother? " "Yun''er, you don''t understand our difficulties, let alone the causes and consequences, so... You''d better not go. What''s more... Although you have the cultivation of lingxuantian three grades, I''m afraid the worst we have to deal with is no less than that of lingxuandi. Such a battle is too fierce. If you go, it''s not only difficult to help us, but your father and I will take care of you, It''s just trouble. " At this time, Shen Xuexue persuaded her. After hearing this, Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t speak. He looked at the second old man and nodded in the end: "in that case, well, if the child doesn''t go." Seeing this, Shen Xuexue took Su Yun''s hand and said with a smile, "yun''er, don''t worry. Your father and mother will save your sister. How about we get together again?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded, but there was no smile on his face. Su Shentian, who had been staring beside him, said, "well, Xuexue, it''s getting late. Let''s set off for Shigong quickly." "Husband, don''t worry. Wait for me to talk to yun''er again." Shen Xuexue said with a smile, then took Su Yun''s hand and walked aside. It seemed that he deliberately avoided Su Shentian, which made Su Shentian dissatisfied for a while, but he was not angry. He just turned his head and looked into the distance. Shen Xuexue felt funny. "Mother, is there anything else?" Su Yun asked. But Shen Xuexue never knew where to turn out a golden blue jade card and put it in Su Yun''s palm. There is no word on the jade plate, only a ring pattern, which is not exquisite, but the breath of the jade plate is extremely exquisite. Su Yun has never felt such a wonderful breath "Yun''er, my mother knows that you don''t want to give up your father and mother, and that you have suffered a lot from looking for your mother and your father over the years. This is our fault. If we had left you contact information when we left, maybe you wouldn''t be so tired. Your father has a good face. In fact, he feels very sorry for you, but it''s hard for him to say it, so don''t take it to heart, All right? " Shen Xuexue said earnestly. Su Yun shook his head: "Mom, you don''t have to say this. I understand in my heart that what my father and mother do is no different from what my child does." "I wish you could think so." Shen Xuexue smiled happily and said, "take this jade card. If you want to find your mother and your father, open the jade in the token center. The jade will release divine power. Weiniang will receive it the first time. Weiniang will go to find you at that time, you know?" "I know." Su Yun nodded and accepted the jade card. However, he had a few bumps in his heart. Because from beginning to end, neither Su Shentian nor Shen Xuexue told him where they were going£¨ Prepare for the outbreak) r752< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 611 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Su Yun doesn''t complain about Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. He knows that they must be good for him. The more they know about some things, it may not be a good thing. Now that his parents have decided to solve it by themselves, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more. Although he has countless worries, he can''t do anything at this moment. Now he has lingxuantian three-level cultivation, but even if it''s difficult for his parents to solve the problem, let alone himself. However, his parents were safe. Su Yun was very happy and didn''t dare to ask for too much. He plans to leave the Jiwu world to find Qing''er, but there is one more thing to do before he leaves. Su Yun hurried to the secluded area again. He walked very fast and hurried. It was still the dark but lively cave. After drilling, his sight changed from the bright world to the dark area. After landing, a large number of demons and evil people poured around again, asking where Su Yun planned to go. Su Yun glanced around at a group of demons, ignored them, pulled his cloak and left directly. All around are disappointed to leave. After he left, Su Yun turned back. He found an evil man who was the weakest among these beings and directly pulled him over. "Oh, what are you doing?" When the demon saw someone pulling his arm, he was shocked immediately, and the black and green demon trembled all over. He has only ten products of lingxuan respect, which is the lowest strength in the existence of these charges to bring people into the world. However, he is not suppressed and excluded here, and even some people respect him. It can be seen that his real ability is far from here. "Do you have a deal?" Su Yun glanced at the people around him and whispered. As soon as the demon heard it, he was suspicious: "what transaction?" "You help me find something. I''ll pay you Xuan coin after finding it!" "Can''t you find someone else with so many people here?" The monster said strangely. "I feel you are reliable." Su Yun raised his head. Under his hood, his pale face appeared, and the demon trembled all over, but he also understood Su Yun''s meaning, so he nodded. "I''ll come back here in half a day. The price of each thing is one million. If it''s too little, I have to choose another seller. I hope you can wait for me here with your things." Su Yun said the two materials to the demon and left directly. These two materials are "Kuxin stone" and "huangquan wax". They are treasures that can be produced only in special places such as Youyu. It is very difficult to get them outside. Few people use them as materials, so the price will not be too outrageous. When the demon learned that, he did not hesitate and immediately ran to collect it. Su Yun walked alone to the river where the exiled old man had appeared. On the way, the sword box glowed, and then a woman in white fell out. It''s Ling Qingyu. "You''re rich this time. There are 790 million yuan of Xuan coins in it. Although there are no magic weapons, there are countless materials. You can take Kuxin stone and huangquan wax. The rest can be replaced by the materials obtained from this treasure, which is enough to repair the lotus star sword." Ling Qingyu walked side by side with Su Yun and said with a smile. "There are so many babies. I don''t know who put them." Su Yun sighed. "Wasn''t it placed by the prisoner in the prison?" Ling Qingyu said strangely. After listening to her, Su Yun suddenly remembered and hurriedly said, "of course not. Sunny rain, I forgot to tell you that the existence of the unknown prison is Jianzu!" "What?" Ling Qingyu suddenly widened her bright eyes, grabbed Su Yun''s arm, and shouted in amazement: "is the man in the nameless prison the father of the sword?" "It''s Jianzu, but I forgot to tell you because of a series of things. I''m sorry, sunny rain. Are you going to see Jianzu?" Ling Qingyu''s excited face suddenly darkened. She loosened Su Yun''s arm and reached her head slightly. It seemed that she thought of something. Finally, she sighed and shook her head: "forget it. Even if you see it, there''s nothing to say..." "I remember you said that Jianzu was your Savior. In order to repay Jianzu, you turned into a sword and fell into this sword box. But why don''t you want to see him now?" Su Yun didn''t understand. "There are too many reasons for this. You don''t understand it." Ling Qingyu gave him a white look. Su Yun smiled and stopped asking. Ling Qingyu didn''t want to say anything and asked for nothing. However, the relationship between the two should not be too rigid, otherwise Ling Qingyu wouldn''t be attached to the sword box as a sword. They continued to move forward. Soon, he came to the river. Su Yun looked around, looking for the figure of the old man. Soon, he saw two people standing on the left side of the river in the distance. One of them was a man in tight black clothes, and the other was the skinny old man. The man and the old man were talking. Soon, the man nodded and turned away. It seems that the two are trading. When the man left, Su Yun walked over. When the old man saw someone coming, his face suddenly changed slightly and said, "boy, what are you doing here again?" "Ask something." Su yundao. "There''s a charge this time." The old man rubbed his fingers impolitely. "Don''t worry. I''ve brought enough money this time. If you answer what I want to know, I''ll give you an appropriate price." Su Yun snapped his fingers. Ling Qingyu on the side was stunned. Then he realized that he didn''t know where to take out some Xuan coin cards and handed them to Su Yun. "Oh, are you rich? Did you take the treasure? " The old man looked at the Xuan Coin Card and said with a smile. "If you ask me a question, it''s a charge." "Come on, come on, don''t talk to you. Tell me what you want to know." The old man waved his hand and said impatiently. Su Yun was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and then whispered, "I want to know... Where my father Su Shentian and my mother Shen Xuexue are from!" "Su Shentian? Shen Xuexue? Is there a birthday? " Su Yun thought for a moment, but shook his head: "no... My parents never told me about their birthday." "Does that have their hair?" "How could this be?" "Well, well, in that case, we can only use that trick." The old man smiled, hooked his hand at Su Yun, squatted down, took off the bell at his waist, put it on the ground, put one hand on the bell, and began to talk. Ling Qingyu looked at the old man curiously and seemed quite interested. After talking for a while, the old man stopped the spell and said, "stretch out your hand." Su Yun did so and put his hand on the bell. Seeing that the old man could not hide his ears with lightning, he offered a trace of mysterious Qi and stabbed Su Yun''s finger. The finger immediately broke a small hole and blood spilled. Su Yun was shocked. His body is protected by mysterious Qi everywhere. It''s hard to break his body easily, but the old man lost his flesh and blood so easily... It can be seen that his cultivation is extraordinary The blood dripped and fell on the bell. The bell immediately flashed bursts of red light and trembled violently. There was a terrible scream inside the bell. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu both covered their ears. They felt that the scream seemed to tear the soul. It was painful. However, the old man was not afraid at all. Instead, he bent down and put his ears on the bell for a moment. Then he raised his head and said with a smile: "your father and mother gave birth to you. The blood in your body is related to them. You can know everything you want to know with this move." "What''s the result?" Su Yun asked urgently. "Of course!" "What is it?" "Hey, hey, ten million yuan." The old man shamelessly rubbed his fingers again. Su Yun immediately took 10 million Xuan coins from the Xuan Coin Card and piled them beside the old man. The old man saw it and took them away. Then he said, "your father and your mother are all from tianwu mainland. They were born in the Su family in Julian area in the south of tianwu mainland. Your father was a native Su family. Your mother was a refugee. She fled to Julian area and later married the Su family, She was originally from Qinghong district. " Su Yun frowned. No, if what the old man said is true, how can parents have such strength? Who is the Shigong they say? Have they joined any sects before? Su Yun was still full of questions, so he asked, "please tell me, what school did my parents join?" "Oh, boy, can''t you ask me something I know? This kind of thing I don''t know at all can only be calculated by casting magic. Every time I cast it, I have to rest for five days. If you ask like this, I can''t answer you any more. " The old man shook his head. ¡°.......¡± "Su Yun, why do you ask these questions?" Ling Qingyu on the side said strangely. "I feel like I don''t know my parents anymore. They seem to hide a lot from me. It''s inconvenient for me to speak and want to help them. That''s why I asked like this." Su Yun sighed. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they ask or not. Since they are your parents, they will naturally consider for you. It''s useless for you to do these. Their cultivation is no lower than you. You don''t have to worry." Ling Qingyu sees Su Yun''s look a little lost and comforts him. Su Yun nodded, remained silent for a moment, and then made a sound again. "Old man, I''ll ask you one last question. I hope you can answer me." "Come on, if it''s an old man I don''t know, you''ll have to wait five days." Said the old man. "Five days is five days." Su Yun said, "please tell me how to get people out of Taiyi gate?" The old man was stunned when he heard this, and then asked in a hurry, "what? What door are you talking about? "¡° What a door! " Su Yun repeated it seriously. With these words, the old man''s obscene expression immediately disappeared without a trace, replaced by a full of helplessness and heaviness. For a long time, he shook his head and sighed heavily¡° It''s hard... It''s hard... "(it''s more explosive today. Is there anyone in the book review wood?) r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 612 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Su Yun didn''t look good when he heard the old man''s words. He knows the difficulty, but he doesn''t understand how difficult it is. His parents have been working hard to save his sister from taiyimen for so many years. However, after so many years, they still haven''t succeeded. It can be seen that the difficulty seems to be beyond the understanding of ordinary people. "Who are you going to save from Taiyi gate?" The old man didn''t hurry to answer Su Yun''s question, but asked. "My sister." "How long has she been in Taiyi?" Su Yun shook his head: "I don''t know." "Do you know what kind of sect Taiyi is?" The old man asked again. Su Yun still shook his head: "I don''t know." "You don''t know anything, and you want to get people from it? It''s fantastic! " The old man shook his head and narrowed his eyes, as if to say that Su Yun was too naive. After listening to the old man''s words, Su Yun became more and more curious about that. He hugged his fist and bowed, and his attitude became serious: "elder, please tell me in detail. What kind of sect is this?" "Oh, you don''t have to be too polite to me. Anyway, you ask me any questions for money." The old man said with a smile. "You smelly old man, why can''t you say three words without money? The smell of copper is really annoying! " Ling Qingyu hummed angrily. The old man glanced at her, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. In his eyes, only money is the most real. "I''ll pay the money, sir. Just say it." Su Yun said indifferently. As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately laughed and opened his mouth. "Taiyi sect is a very special sect. How special is it? A large interface is almost the residence of this sect. There are no forces such as other countries and sects. The people on the interface are all people of this sect. You can imagine how big this sect should be?" "Taiyimen is like a bottomless well. Anyone who enters taiyimen is almost exclusive to taiyimen. Everything in the world has nothing to do with them. Their relatives, friends, benefactors, enemies and so on are forgotten by them. They will no longer pursue fame and wealth, all kinds of skills in the world, those wonderful pills and immortal realm. There is only one Tao in their hearts, that is, the Tao exclusive to Taiyi. Of course, this is not that they are willing to forget, but that it is related to a kind of magical and mysterious Qi cultivated by taimen. " "The reason why Taiyi is like this is that people of Taiyi specialize in a magical mysterious Qi. As long as there is such a mysterious Qi to shelter themselves, Taiyi can be called the invincible in the world, and this kind of mysterious Qi is the supreme mysterious Qi that is made by the world. Taiyi relies on this mysterious Qi to stand on the top of the world. However, this mysterious Qi has great power, but I listen to others, Cultivating such mysterious Qi is very easy to make people lose their mind, lose themselves, collapse their bodies, and lose their souls. The higher the cultivation of mysterious Qi, the stronger the possibility. There are few people who join Taiyi for this mysterious Qi, but almost every year... Countless people die under this terrible mysterious Qi. Your parents are eager to save your sister, It''s also to save your sister''s life so that she won''t be killed by this Xuanqi. " "It''s... Like this..." Su Yun''s face was extremely ugly. How could he think that there was such a strange sect in the world? This is no different from a cult! "Why does such a sect against humanity still exist in the world? Such a sect should have been wiped out long ago! " Ling Qingyu said angrily. "Good." The old man nodded: "some people were bewitched and entered Taiyi sect. As a result, they had an accident on the way to cultivation, their bodies collapsed, their souls died completely, and their relatives and friends were extremely angry when they received the news and asked Taiyi sect to be fair, but Taiyi sect ignored it, so they were attacked by a large number of sects and factions, but these forces and sects that attacked Taiyi sect were no exception, All were destroyed by one door. " Speaking of this, the old man sighed and shook his head: "do you know why many people are willing to join Taiyi school? That is precisely because of the power of the Supreme taixuan Qi. Now the mainstream Xuanqi attribute, or the special Xuanqi attribute of the side door, is like sand and Mount Tai, fireflies and the bright moon in front of the Supreme taixuan Qi! Which of those supreme beings in Taiyi doesn''t raise their hands and feet to split the state and cover the country and decide on life and death in the world? They are almost gods in this world. Although their cultivation is dangerous, their cultivation time is not long. Maybe they can reach the strength above lingxuan emperor by taking an ordinary spiritual practitioner to cultivate to lingxuan heaven. How can they not make people jealous? " "Is this Xuan Qi so powerful?" Su Yun was also amazed. "However, although they can achieve strong accomplishments in a very short time by cultivating the Supreme taixuan Qi, they are also practicing with great risks all the time. This is the case with the Supreme taixuan Qi. The higher the level of cultivation, the more likely the body will collapse and the soul will dissipate!!" "In that case, why should the master of Taiyi continue to practice? Aren''t they afraid of death? " Su Yun immediately asked. The old man shook his head: "of course not. Didn''t I say that before? Taiyimen don''t care about everything for a long time. They joined taiyimen for the purpose of cultivating the Supreme Xuanqi, increasing their strength and making themselves stronger. However, after joining taiyimen, affected by the Supreme Xuanqi and the unique cultivation methods in taiyimen, these people slowly lost themselves, abandoned everything and insisted that they were no longer the supreme cultivation, In order to enter the realm of Taiyi Shinto, people from the top to the bottom of Taiyi door, whether they are the beginner or the pillar of the door, practice this skill regardless of everything until they die. In fact, a large number of spiritual practitioners die miserably every year. People of Taiyi will eventually die, and they all die in the hands of the Supreme Xuanqi. Their average life yuan is much lower than that of ordinary spiritual practitioners, and the method of death is also very miserable, which makes people shudder. " Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were really surprised and sighed. What strange mysterious Qi can make people so intoxicated and addicted "No wonder my parents insist on saving my sister. If such a sect continues to let her stay, something will happen. I''m afraid my parents won''t let me participate. They''re worried that I''ll be bewitched by this sect." "Good." The old man nodded: "the most tempting thing in the world is cultivation. If you have cultivation, you can have everything. In the hearts of taiyimen, what fascinates them most is the Supreme taiyishinto. The biggest problem is not the strength of taiyimen, but whether the person is willing to leave, Many people hope to save their close friends and relatives from taiyimen, but there is nothing they can do. I don''t want to leave. What can I do? " The old man''s voice fell to the ground, and Su Yun fell into deep meditation. Parents have worked hard for so many years, but they still haven''t rescued their sister. It''s not that their parents can''t do it, but that they will do it. It''s as difficult as heaven. "Elder, do you have a way?" Su Yun took a deep breath and asked seriously. "Save people from Taiyi gate?" The old man''s big bean eyes tilted and said, "I think you''d better give up." "Elder, is there no way?" "Well, old man, I have great ability. Although my cultivation is not as powerful as Taiyi, it doesn''t mean I don''t have any means." The old man''s fingers began to strike the skeleton stick again. Su Yun was delighted when he heard this and hurriedly said, "please teach me." "Take the money!" The old man began to rub his fingers again and laughed. "Money is not a problem!" Su Yun patted his chest. "Hey, hey, let me tell you something. So far, it seems that few people have done it. However, I suggest you do it by force, that is, use force to get people back, and then use magic to touch the other party''s memory. Although it will lose the other party''s memory, it''s better than letting the other party stay in Taiyi gate and eventually lose his soul, It''s better to destroy the flesh. " Although the memory will be lost, there is no way. Su Yun sighed: "but you also said, elder, how can I forcibly seize such a powerful school?" The other party is a sect and a super sect. The scale of this sect has subverted all previous perceptions. What can we compete with such a powerful existence? If the other party is just a person, there may be a chance. "Boy, don''t be too depressed. People must have confidence. If they don''t even have confidence, what else can they do?" The old man said with a smile: "you''ve asked me so many questions and done so much business for me. I won''t charge for the rest of this news. I tell you, this supreme mysterious Qi is not absolutely invincible. In fact, there is a divine treasure in the world that can break it. If you can get this divine treasure, people of the same family should not be an absolute existence in front of you, It''s just... It''s not easy to get this divine treasure. In the past, many people wanted to get this divine treasure and destroy Taiyi, but they didn''t get it. " Su Yun frowned: "what is this?" "It''s called Haotian holy clothes! It was refined with his own blood essence before the fall of Haotian emperor. Haotian emperor wanted to use this holy dress to protect his body and seal the mysterious power in his body, so that he could return to his old body and inherit his divine power again after reincarnation in the future. However, the holy dress was stolen and Haotian emperor completely disappeared, and this holy dress was also missing. It is said to have appeared in the sword world, If you are willing to pay me another 20 million yuan, I can calculate the position of this holy dress for you, but this position is not very accurate. All divine objects have divine power. After my forbidden art is cast, I will be affected by the fluctuation of divine power, resulting in deviation. What? Boy, do you want to know the location of the holy coat? " The old man said with a smile. . (the book review competition has begun. You can enter as long as you leave a message in the book review. You have a great chance to win a prize) r1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 613 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> In the quiet giant gourd, the Lord of the world dressed in green and with plain face and black hair sat quietly on the rattan seat above. Below are hundreds of dignitaries. The prime minister rongmuke was bending down with fists and telling a story. "It is reported that wankongmen has jointly asked Jianzong, luotongmen and Xingyun Jiange experts. They are building a cross-border bridge to forcibly cross into our Wanhua world. Their subordinates expect that they will arrive at the natural gate of Wanhua world in seven days." As soon as this sentence was finished, the ministers became agitated. "It''s surprising that we have joined four major sects to deal with the people of Wanhua world... Wankong gate. What do they want to do?" "Is this putting pressure on us?" "Although our Wanhua world can''t compete with the sword world, it''s also an independent interface. They only have a few sects. Do they still want to destroy our Wanhua world?" "Lord, although we in Wanhua world advocate peace, we can''t maintain peace with verbal words. In this way, it will only make others feel that we Wanhua people are easy to bully." A middle-aged woman stood up, hugged her fist and said, "Lord, do you remember why we issued a ban to prohibit people from other interfaces from entering the Wanhua world? It is precisely because after they entered the world, they wantonly destroyed and ignored the law, which caused indelible scars to our Wanhua world. But what is the root cause? It is precisely because people in other circles think that we Wanhua people can''t kill easily. Even if they violate the law, they can still go unpunished. Therefore, today''s situation is brought about. Lord, I think we should organize a stronger army to drive those outsiders out. Places like Linglong mountain are completely unnecessary! " This remark immediately won the support of a group of people. "Lord Liu is right. If we continue, we will only make those arrogant elements more arrogant!" "We must show them some means to make an example!" The people shouted and were very excited. The LORD said nothing. Seeing this, rongmuke shook his head: "Lord Liu is serious! Once we do this, we will lose the foundation of Wanhua. " "Does the prime minister have any worries?" The woman named Lord Liu questioned. "Of course." Rongmuke said lightly: "it is reported that the true demon world has received the news that Wankong gate has attacked our Wanhua world. Although the true demon world has no action, I am very worried that they will step in at this time. I think it is the best thing not to fight with Wankong gate people. Otherwise, once the two sides fight, it will be out of control." "True demon world!" Lord Liu bit his teeth and said angrily, "these bastards are mercenary. They are all villains. If I have magic powers, I will destroy them!" "The real demon world is not all villains. It is only a few evil forces that invade our Wanhua world. If there is a change in the real demon world, why can''t we ask for some foreign help? After all, these villains are public enemies. " An old man stood up and said. "Yes, we can also invite some sect forces to deal with the people of wankongmen. Lord Liu, the people of Linglong mountain can''t move. I''m not sure. We have to rely on all the sects in Linglong mountain this time!" "Hum, will they help? Those are outsiders and only care about themselves. " Adult Liu said coldly. "I can''t say that. Now they also live in the Wanhua world. They are already on the same boat. Now that the Wanhua world is in crisis, how can they stand idly by?" "That''s what I say, but people have evil intentions..." .... The ministers argued and had constant opinions. Even rongmuke inserted a sentence from time to time. The scene was noisy. However, after a long discussion, there was no appropriate decision, which is really worrying. The Lord of the world above still sat on the Diaoyutai and quietly looked at the ministers below. He neither spoke nor expressed any expression. He seemed to be thinking about something, which made people completely unable to guess her mind. "Report!!" At this time, Hulukou rushed in a soldier wearing green armor. The soldier looked flustered, rushed over quickly and knelt in front of the world Lord. "What''s up?" The Lord finally opened his mouth. His voice was crisp and beautiful, and instilled a sound line like a clear spring into the noisy gourd cavity. However, the soldier''s next words made people have no intention to appreciate the beautiful sound line. "Report to the world leader, there is a news from the sword world that Caiyun heavenly palace is involved in this matter. Jinmeruo, the 13th elder of the heavenly palace, with a total of 9000 heavenly palace experts and disciples, has arrived at the place of Wankong gate bridge. He wants to cross the bridge and enter our Wanhua world together!!" The soldier shouted, his voice trembling, and almost as he spoke, the whole audience was quiet. After the news was reported, the whole audience was still quiet and terrible, as if hair would make a loud noise on the ground. People stared at the soldier for a long time... It was hard to remember "Caiyun heavenly palace???" The middle-aged woman named adult Liu tied her mouth and shouted tremblingly, "what you said... Is really Caiyun heavenly palace?" "Yes." The soldier''s face was white and his voice trembled: "my subordinates didn''t believe it at first. They asked again and again. The brother said that he stared at it for half an hour and was sure it was the man of Caiyun heavenly palace..." People were shocked. "This time... It''s terrible!" "Unexpectedly, the people of Caiyun heavenly palace will intervene in this matter..." "Lord, what should we do now?" The cry of surprise kept ringing. At this moment, there were not many people talking about resistance, but they all panicked. It can be seen how powerful the Caiyun heavenly palace is! "The wife of Xiao Changtian, the leader of Wankong sect, is named Jinfeng girl. It is said that she came out of Caiyun heavenly palace, and the thirteen elders are called jinmeruo. Do you think there is any connection between Jinfeng girl and jinmeruo?" Rongmu Ke Shen said, "Xiao Huailin is the son of Jinfeng. It''s no surprise that Caiyun Tiangong will make a move." With the soldier''s report, the boiling gourd cavity gradually quieted down. People kept silent and lowered their heads. They seemed to be thinking about something. The atmosphere was very strange and nervous, and the feeling of uneasiness surrounded everyone. "Lord... If Caiyun heavenly palace helps us, I''m afraid... It''s very difficult for us to compete with it." Rongmuke hugged his fist and said, "Caiyun heavenly palace is also famous in the sword world. No one competes with it. I''m afraid the nature of this sect''s intervention is different..." "What do you think we should do?" The LORD looked at banyan and spoke softly. Rongmuke muttered his lower lip and said, "if only wankongmen forces had intervened before, we would have a great possibility of arguing, and even fighting with one is not without confidence, but now Caiyun heavenly palace has intervened, the nature has changed, and we argue... No, fight... Let alone, up to now, there is only one way to go..." at this point, rongmuke stopped talking. The LORD looked at him and said, "do you mean to compromise with them?" "In addition, it is difficult to avoid sword soldiers." Rongmuke road. "But if so, we must hand over the man who killed Xiao Huailin." The world leader said lightly, "this is extremely unfair to her. Everyone knows what Xiao Huailin did in our Wanhua world. She killed Xiao Huailin. In fact, she stopped his misdeeds and safeguarded the peace of Wanhua world." "But if you don''t hand her over, there will be no peace in the Wanhua world." Banyan Ke sighed. The LORD was silent again. For a long time, she raised her head and said faintly, "you step back first. Let me think about it... Let me think twice." Seeing this, they looked at each other, and finally bowed down with fists and retreated straight. A group of people bustled and whispered out of Hulukou, but obviously, everyone''s face still showed an expression of worry and tension. The arrival of Caiyun heavenly palace was like a blow to the head, which made them very uncomfortable. "Lord rongmuke, what should we do now? It seems that the world leader doesn''t intend to hand over the murderer who killed Xiao Huailin! If so, will not our Wanhua world suffer a great disaster? " An important minister walked quickly and said to banyan Muke worried. However, rongmuke shook his head and said softly, "the Lord of the world will have his own plan. Don''t worry too much." With that, he ignored these boundary tree officials and walked away quickly with his head down. A group of ministers were puzzled when they saw it. And the important minister was helpless. "It seems that Lord rongmuke also supports the world leader and doesn''t want to hand over the murderer who killed Xiao Huailin." The person next to him looked at the banyan Muke, who was drifting away, and said lightly. "If we hand it over, our reputation in Wanhua world may be lost." "But if we don''t hand it over, we can''t keep the Wanhua world! What''s more important than Wanhua''s reputation? " "Up to now, it''s useless to argue about this. We can''t beat it. But if the Lord is unwilling to compromise, what else can we do?" "Once the war starts, we are by no means the opponent of Caiyun Tiangong people. I''m afraid we will have fewer people here." "Less? If the other party is angry, I''m afraid we will all be killed by the people in Caiyun heavenly palace! " "Well, what can I do?" These people gathered together, talking and sighing, but the voice of helplessness came one after another. "Hey, guys, since the Lord is unwilling to compromise, why don''t we compromise... How about it?" Just then, a man with a flat head and a scar on the corner of his eyes whispered. The crowd went along with the prestige and found that the speaker was the newly appointed Jieshu Royal Guard master. The leader of the imperial guard is specially responsible for the defense forces around the boundary tree. The last leader of the Imperial Guard died unexpectedly because of a task, and then the giant took over. The giant was transferred from elsewhere, and everyone is not familiar with it. However, at this juncture, the remarks of the tycoon really surprised everyone. "Compromise? What do you want to do? " The Liu adult said coldly before, and seemed to dislike him. But I saw the tycoon smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I know you are all thinking about the Wanhua world and don''t want the Wanhua world to start a war with other forces. Since this can be avoided, why don''t we avoid it? Don''t you know why the Lord refused to accept the compromise of prime minister rongmuke? Hehe, in fact, the reason is very simple. She just can''t afford to lose face. She''s afraid of criticism from other people on the interface, so she doesn''t agree. But what if we bear the curse? " Everyone was stunned when the giant said something. Soon, people all understood what the giant meant... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 614 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> After saying goodbye to the old man and obtaining the materials for repairing the lotus star sword at the entrance, Su Yun left the secluded area. Ling Qingyu didn''t hurry to return to the sword box, but moved forward with Su Yun. Su Yun is not in a hurry to leave Linglong mountain. At present, there are two things to do. The first is to return to Lianxing sword sect and use the materials in the treasure to repair Lianxing sword. The second is to accept Ling Qingyu''s instructions and practice Burning Sky Sword array. Although Lianxing sword sect suffered heavy losses, the cultivation facilities inside are still perfect. In particular, the sword casting furnace of Lianxing sword sect is the best utensil for recasting Lianxing sword. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu walk towards the Lianxing sword sect. Along the way, anyone who meets Su Yun can recognize that he is to defeat the Black Hawk sect, defeat Xiao Huailin and save Su Yun of the Lianxing sword sect. Those who are weaker than Su Yun will respect the leader of the Su sect, and those who are stronger than Su Yun will also shout brother su. Su Yun smiled and answered casually. Ling Qingyu on the side feels funny. It was only half a day to return to Lianxing sword sect from the entrance of the secluded area. It took a whole day. When we were near the foot of Lianxin mountain, the sun set. In front of the church. The two door guards saw Su Yun from a distance. They were not sure. When Su Yun approached, the two disciples ran over with joy and saluted Su Yun. One of the disciples turned back to the sect and informed Huo tianwu and others. () before Su Yun entered the sect, he saw Huo tianwu leading the top and bottom experts of Lianxing sword sect to go out to meet Su Yun. "Tianwu welcomes sect leader Su!!" Huo tianwu walked quickly with a happy face. "Welcome leader Su!" People shouted. Su Yun saw this and smiled bitterly. "Tianwu, you are the leader of Lianxing sword sect. I''m just a false deputy leader. I should salute you. Why are you so polite?" Su Yun couldn''t help saying. "If there is no su sect leader, there will be no tianwu, and there will be no lotus star sword sect. Whether you are the vice president or vice president, in our hearts, you are the sect leader of this lotus star sword sect." Huo tianwu said seriously. Su Yun felt more and more helpless. "Well, don''t nag here. Your leader has just finished his work and is exhausted. Please arrange for him to rest quickly." When they were about to greet each other, Ling Qingyu next to them opened his mouth. Huo tianwu immediately shouted and asked the disciple to arrange Su Yun''s rest place. Su Yun turned his head and smiled at Ling Qingyu. This time, Ling Qingyu helped him out, otherwise it would be another courtesy. "Leader!!!!!" When Huo tianwu asked someone to arrange Su Yun''s rest, there was a cry outside the sect. When they looked back, they saw a disciple of Lianxing sword sect in white sword clothes running here in a hurry. He looked a little flustered. He consumed a lot of mysterious Qi on his way, so that his face was a little pale, and sweat could not help dripping from his forehead. Huo tianwu saw this and his eyebrows were frozen. "Li Wen, what''s the matter?" The disciple named Li Wen knelt down on one knee and gave a salute to Huo tianwu. He didn''t have time to look at Su Yun and shouted: "the disciple just got the news from the boundary tree that wankongmen set up a cross-border bridge with Jianzong, Luo Tongmen and Xingyun Jiange, ready to enter the Wanhua world and attack the Wanhua world!!" "What?" The scene was startled. "Wankongmen? The empty door of the sword world? " Huo tianwu''s face became heavy: "I''ve heard of this Wankong sect. Although they are very powerful and famous in the sword world, I''m afraid they can''t deal with the whole interface of Wanhua world with these four sects? How dare they do such a thing? " Li wendun hesitated and said, "it is said that people from Caiyun heavenly palace are pressing the array. This time, jinmeruo, the 13th elder of Caiyun heavenly palace, also rushed to the cross-border bridge." The words fell, and the stunned people were silent. Huo tianwu''s eyes stared huge, and a trace of cold sweat slipped down his face. The others looked even more dull, as if they had heard something terrible. "What you said is true? Did the people of Caiyun heavenly palace really intervene? " Huo tianwu regained his consciousness and his voice was a little tight. "Absolutely true." Li Wendao. "Then the Wanhua world will be in trouble this time." Huo tianwu looks changeable. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu are curious to see. "Tianwu, what''s the matter with Caiyun heavenly palace?? What is wankongmen? Is it great? How does it compare with our lotus star sword sect? " Su Yun asked. "Don''t be kidding, sect leader. How can our lotus star sword sect compete with wankongmen? And wankongmen and Caiyun heavenly palace can''t be compared. Leader, don''t you know the sword world? " Huo tianwu suspected. "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "I don''t know anything about other interfaces. Tianwu, tell me about it." "The Wankong gate of the sword world will not talk in detail these days. I will mainly talk to the leader about the Caiyun heavenly palace." Huo tianwu paused and said solemnly, "there are many sects in the sword world. All sects use sword as their martial arts. That''s a real world of the jungle. It''s said that people there can only improve their cultivation through one way, that is, continuous fighting. Maybe it''s because of the special interface. Their Xuanqi is different from ours. They can directly obtain their cultivation Power increases one''s own strength. Therefore, there are constant disputes in the sword world. Caiyun heavenly palace is one of the three famous sword schools in the sword world. It can be said to be the top force. There are tens of millions of disciples and many interfaces have their people. Not only that, Caiyun heavenly Palace has a complex network and huge power, which can be compared with other schools. However, it makes Caiyun heavenly palace famous, The reason that resounds through the world of numbers is still because of one thing. " "Six hundred years ago, Caiyun heavenly palace sent disciples to a place called the ''reckless death world'' to perform a task. The reckless death world is a very special interface. It is like a barbarian land. The people inside are uncivilized. The whole interface is full of killing and blood. However, the disciple who came here to perform a task was accidentally killed by the ''reckless death world'' and died miserably in the ''reckless death world'', It''s not a big deal that a sect died because of going out on a mission. Many sects have had such experience, but Caiyun heavenly palace is different. This sect is extremely protective of its weaknesses, and they have found an excuse for it! " "An excuse? What excuse? " "It''s an excuse to kill!" Huo tianwu Ning said: "sect leader, as I said before, the cultivation methods of people in the sword world are different from ours. They directly obtain cultivation through continuous fighting and challenges, which is related to their unique mysterious Qi. For this reason, the sword world is the most not peaceful interface in the world of heaven. However, Caiyun heavenly palace, as the largest sword sect in the sword world, has few battles, Because of his strong strength, other people in the sword world deliberately avoid the people in Caiyun heavenly palace and dare not fight with them. The more so, the people in Caiyun heavenly palace practice more slowly, and the sect power is also declining day by day. Because of this, Caiyun heavenly palace must start a fight, even a war, but the people in the sword world deliberately avoid it, they can''t start at all, So they turned their eyes to the outside, and the "world of reckless death" became their battlefield. Because of this excuse, Caiyun heavenly palace could launch an attack in the name of revenge. Therefore, Caiyun heavenly palace launched a 450 Year campaign to eliminate the "world of reckless death". Now there is no grass in the world of reckless death, and all living creatures have been killed! The whole interface has been completely eliminated, and this is the strength of Caiyun heavenly palace!!! " Speaking of this, everyone around is dignified. It seems that even ordinary disciples of Lianxing sword sect have heard of this shocking thing. Su Yun has entered Jiwu and Wanhua world for the first time. Naturally, he doesn''t know about it. "I didn''t expect that this sect could wipe out an interface." Rao is Ling Qingyu also has to sigh. "If a person wantonly creates evil deeds, he will only accumulate evil roots. The more he kills, the more enemies he will have. If Caiyun heavenly palace goes on like this, isn''t it self destruction?" Su Yun frowned. "The leader is right." Huo tianwu nodded: "in fact, many sects in the sword world perished because they made too many enemies and accumulated too many resentments, but this does not stop them from pursuing the power of kendo. People in Caiyun heavenly palace have realized this for a long time. Therefore, they will use property, magic weapons and even some despicable means to alleviate or transfer these resentments, Although the reputation of Caiyun heavenly palace is still not good, it is good to put it in the Jiwu world. " How can a sect not consider this? The workload they do behind the scenes is naturally extremely huge. "Well," Su Yun said quietly for a moment and then asked, "Caiyun heavenly palace is so strong that I think the strength of Lianxing sword sect can''t compete with it. However, why are Caiyun heavenly palace people here? It can''t be against our lotus star sword sect? " "It is said that Xiao Huailin, the son of the Wankong sect leader, died miserably in the Wanhua world. Caiyun Tiangong came to seek justice for it. The wife of the Wankong sect leader is the daughter of Jin meruo, the thirteen elders of Caiyun Tiangong." The disciple said. "I see, but you don''t have to worry. It was Linglong mountain that beat away Xiao Huailin. It has nothing to do with us. What''s more, we didn''t kill Xiao Huailin, didn''t we?" Su Yun knew everyone''s concerns and hurriedly comforted. "That being said, it''s related to the Wanhua world, and we can''t sit idly by." "You''re right, tianwu. You''d better make some preparations as soon as possible. You should fight, withdraw and act according to your circumstances." Su Yun waved and went straight to the sect expert. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with him. Although he doesn''t know how Xiao Huailin died, he shouldn''t have died in his own hands. At the beginning, the "Lotus star sword" broke his body, but he escaped with the magic weapon. Maybe he was seriously injured. He met some greedy spiritual practitioners, so he died? Forget it, anyway, it''s better to repair the lotus star sword first. Su Yun thought and led Ling Qingyu directly to the sword casting room of Lianxing sword sect (can''t feel the enthusiasm, am I alone?) r1292 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 615 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Outside the boundary tree, there is a huge crossbar lying on the hill. The crossbar is tens of meters wide and nearly kilometers long. It is vast. The surface is covered with moss and mushrooms. In the center of the crossbar, there is a large round hole. In the round hole, there are seven or eight men and women wearing green armor or green robes. Men and women gathered around a spiritual practitioner who was urging the Dharma. He pressed the crossbar with one hand and his chest with the other hand, closed his eyes and recited the formula. His hands were shining brightly, which was very magical, and the place centered on him exploded layers of Xuanli. The caster is the new chief of Jieshu''s Imperial Guard, a tycoon! The tycoon was absorbed and urged Xuanli. His face became pale gradually, the sweat on his forehead became more and more, and the Xuanqi overflowing on the surface became weaker and weaker, which seemed to be weak. When the bystanders saw it, they immediately waved their palms and gently patted him on the chest, instilling Xuanli. The rich man''s face brightened immediately. The green light in his hands became more and more luxuriant, and sawdust like sawdust appeared on the wooden wall against his palm. These sawdust were rapidly arranged to form a map of stars and stars, which was very mysterious. Seeing this, the tycoon loosened his hand, stopped breathing, and stared at the sky map of the week, as if reading the mystery above. "Giant, what is this?" Liu Yuan, Minister of Jieshu, asked. "This is a unique skill evolved from the star Sutra created by the ancient sages. It is called Chen Shu. Using this Chen Shu, we can easily calculate the person we are looking for, the person who killed Xiao Huailin." The tycoon smiled. "So magical?" Lord Liu frowned, "isn''t this the same as tree prohibition in our world? This is a metaphysical art against the laws of nature. According to the rules of the boundary tree, it must be prohibited! " "No, no, no, Mr. Liu, you misunderstood. This technique is not as powerful as the tree prohibition technique in our world. This Chen technique is just a kind of calculus, and calculus needs to have foundation and media, and I happen to have media!" The tycoon said quickly, and then took out a piece of fire red cloth from the space bag. The cloth is still stained with blood. The blood is shining. It is obviously not ordinary flesh and blood. "What is this?" Everyone doubts. "This is Xiao Huailin''s clothes and blood." The merchant said with a smile: "at the beginning, Xiao Huailin disturbed Linglong mountain. I was ordered by the world leader to go to Linglong mountain to catch Xiao Huailin, but when I arrived at Linglong mountain, Xiao Huailin had been driven away. In order to catch him, I went to the Black Hawk sect and Lianxing sword sect, which have been turned into ruins. I found this from Lianxing sword sect. There is Xiao Huailin''s breath and blood on it. With this, Enough to be a medium and enough for me to use this Chen skill! " With that, the tycoon began to cast spells. He raised a finger and quickly rowed on his chest. Then he urged the mysterious Qi to wrap the bloody fragments, pinch them tightly and rub them quickly. The fragments were rubbed into a ball with blue light, and then threw them at the sky map of the stars. Just look at the blue light sphere gently floating towards the sky map. When it gets close to the map, it actually integrates into it. It wanders slowly in the star map. The scene is very magical, like an immortal casting magic. The ministers around the boundary trees were surprised and filled with emotion. Soon, the star chart faded, but the tycoon standing in front of the chart changed his look. He was talking and seemed to be urging something. I don''t know how long it took, suddenly. Pop! He slapped the tycoon and said with a laugh, "someone found it!!!" Everyone stared at him. Lord Liu asked urgently, "where is it?" What else did the tycoon want to say? Suddenly, the star chart flickered. The tycoon saw it and his face changed slightly for several times. He said hurriedly, "come with me quickly. The man is ready to leave the Wanhua world!!!" With that, he took the lead and rushed out of the crossbar. How dare the rest stay when they see this? One after another rushed away. Several green lights run through the crossbar and into the sky ...... ...... WOW!!!! In the sword casting room of Lianxing sword sect, bursts of colorful lights are shining. At the moment, Ling Qingyu is sitting in front of the sword stove, urging Xuanqi, lighting the sword fire and smoking the sword stove. Su Yun arranged materials on one side. Soon, all the materials used to repair the lotus star sword are ready. The repair can be started only after the sword furnace is preheated. Looking at Ling Qingyu sitting beside the sword stove, Su Yun was moved. The girl''s face was snow-white, a little fragrant sweat slipped gently like pearls, her reddish eyes closed gently, her slender and slightly curved eyelashes trembled slowly, and her ruddy mouth sipped gently, which was very attractive. Su Yun looked distressed and opened her mouth to say something, but she saw Ling Qingyu gently holding her lotus root like white jade arm, stopped, put away her seat and opened her star like eyes. Then he saw the heat wave rising from the sword furnace, and the silver sword furnace turned red, just like a piece of red iron. "Su Yun, take the materials and I''ll help you refine your sword." Ling Qingyu looked at the sword stove with her eyes, but her white hand extended to Su Yun. However, Ling Qingyu''s hanging hand did not receive the material. The next moment, a big hand held her sleeve, but gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. Ling Qingyu''s delicate body was shocked and turned to look at the owner of the sleeves. It was su Yun! Seeing that Su Yunzheng was clumsily wiping her sweat, the expression was very focused, and there were a few gentle threads in the focus, which made people feel very cute. Ling Qingyu was funny and felt a little unnatural. Her cheeks were red and flustered. Qiang snorted, "you... What are you doing?" "Don''t move." Su Yun said attentively. Ling Qingyu was stunned, but she saw Su Yun gently fiddling with the messy strands of green silk between her forehead. After wiping off her sweat, she seriously stared at her face for a while. After a while, she showed an ugly smile: "such a sunny rain is the best..." Ling Qingyu listened and looked at him blankly. After a while, she turned her pink lips and burst out laughing. "Su Yun... You look so stupid now, ha ha..." "Silly?" Su Yun touched his nose. "Ha ha, don''t make me laugh. It''s not like you at all, ha ha..." ¡°......¡± Ling Qingyu smiled for a while, and then stopped. She looked at Su Yun more gently, just as Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu at the moment. Su Yun went over and threw the materials into the sword furnace. "Sunny rain, you have a good rest. I''ll do the sword refining." "Why? I''m not tired! " "You''re not tired, but I look tired." "What are you tired of?" "Tired..." Su Yun turned his head and looked at Ling Qingyu: "you have done too much for me, so I don''t want to see you do things for me silently. I want to do these things myself." Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment. Then she put her hands on the ground and her slender white thighs on the ground at will. She smiled and said, "what do you mean? Feel ashamed of me? You owe me? Didn''t I tell you before? I help you just to repay the kindness of Jianzu, so you don''t have to feel guilty. " Su Yun shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not worried about what I owe you." "Why is that?" Su Yun was silent for a moment and looked up and said, "didn''t I say that before? My heart is tired. If I really don''t understand, in other words... I love you. " ¡°......¡± Ling Qingyu was silent and was ready to make fun of her, but she found that she couldn''t laugh at the moment With these words, Su Yun turned his head and began to repair the lotus star sword. Ling Qingyu looked at the broad back. Her white and pretty face was red and white. Finally, she was low and reached her head. Her white slender fingers twisted her snow-white skirt. I don''t know what she was thinking. Su Yun naturally didn''t pay attention to the change of Ling Qingyu. At the moment, he has put all his energy and attention into the sword furnace. The lotus star sword was thrown into the sword furnace. It was like pouring hot oil in the sword furnace. The heat wave was blowing wildly. The sword idea flew everywhere. Bursts of brilliance shot out from the mouth of the sword furnace like a fountain. Su Yun urged Xuanqi and supported the temperature of the sword furnace. Su Yun didn''t know how to refine the sword, but the old leader had taught him the repair method. According to the method given by the old leader, Su Yun carried out it carefully and didn''t dare to be careless. Ling Qingyu in the back sat on the cushion, looked at Su Yun with a delicate chin, looked at the man''s clumsy but cautious appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know how long later, the sword furnace began to shake violently, and the red furnace iron on the surface also became white. The temperature seems to be close to the temperature of the fire robbing sword. It seems that the repair materials put into it are special. You can''t fall short. Su Yun bit his teeth and insisted on gas infusion. Lianxing sword is not a special sword, and it is not easy to repair it. However, Su Yun currently has three spiritual and Xuantian accomplishments, which are full of Xuanqi. It is not impossible to repair Lianxing sword. The dark air in the room rippled, the sword stove shook more and more violently, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Ling Qingyu, who was still staring at Su Yun, couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the sword stove. Looking at the violently shaking sword stove and Su Yun, who looked solemn and sweating, thought for a while, and finally made up her mind. She walked over with a light step, stretched out her catkin and gently put it on Su Yun''s back. Although she has been practicing hard until now, she has only touched the edge of lingxuantian, which can''t be compared with Su Yun, but this power is extremely important at this moment. Su Yun, who was engrossed in sword refining, only felt the cool spring like breath coming from behind. He immediately turned around and looked at Ling Qingyu''s beautiful face behind him¡° Don''t look back and concentrate on practicing the sword! " Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She immediately closed her eyes and whispered£¨ The effect is good this time. There will be ten chapters next time!) r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 616 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Flowers and trees. There are countless flowers in full bloom and a gate of nature composed of towering trees. This gate is not deliberately carved by people, and no one has printed and arranged the array. It is a pure natural gate, completely natural. This is not only the symbol of the Wanhua world, but also the gateway of the Wanhua world. Whoever enters and exits the Wanhua world must pass through this door. There is a spirit beast guarding the door, and there is not only one spirit beast. Two humanoid trees of more than 30 meters move gently in front of the gate. Every time they move, they can make a wonderful sound of clattering. Above the two trees, there are hundreds of birds. These birds are colorful, gorgeous and beautiful. They are as small as sparrows and as big as Phoenix. In addition to the trees and birds, there are a large number of spirit beasts around, including green tigers, earth elephants as big as hills, and spirit python with a body of more than 100 meters long. Before the spirit dance of all animals, there were a large number of garrisons in the Wanhua world, with thousands of people. Everyone''s breath was extremely powerful. It was more than one grade of cultivation for the spirit Xuantian, which was extremely terrible. In the distance of this magical natural gate, there is a peach forest. I don''t know when a fox demon with a huge white tail and lovely appearance comes out of the peach forest. The fox demon''s white hands picked up the peach tree and quietly looked at the natural gate in the distance. After a quiet look at the incense, her big black eyes turned around, shook her tail and ran quickly towards the gate. "Stop!!" When he saw the fox demon coming towards the gate, the officers of the boundary tree soldiers immediately came and shouted, "who are you? What do you do? " "Me?" The fox demon pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "I''m a casual repairman. Hey, I want to leave the Wanhua world." "Casual repair?" The officer glanced at the fox demon and said lightly, "the Lord of the world has ordered that no one should leave the Wanhua world at will during this time. The gate of nature is temporarily closed and no one is allowed to enter or leave." "Why?" The fox demon was stunned. "Don''t ask more and leave quickly, otherwise, we will catch you and take you to the boundary tree!" Cried the officer, looking very serious and not like a joke. After hearing this, the fox demon knew that it would be impossible to go out, so he stroked his exquisite chin and thought for a while. His eyes glanced at the token hanging around the officer''s waist, smiled, ignored these stupid soldiers, and directly turned and ran to the peach forest. After entering the peach forest, the fox demon rummaged through a white space bag hanging around his waist. Soon, he rummaged out a crystal clear floodlight jewelry and began to stir it up. A moment later, a tall and handsome man walked out of the peach forest. The man looked serious, with his hands behind him. He was dressed in a green robe, with a sword at his waist. There was an ancient tree Print on his chest, and his hair and eyebrows were dark green. He came here step by step, no hurry or slow, giving people a feeling of stability. Before the officer could return to the team, he saw someone coming again. His face was tight. He walked up and drank away: "stop!! The gate of nature is closed. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Leave quickly! " "Bold!!" As soon as the officer finished speaking, the handsome man immediately shouted angrily and said coldly, "I dare to be so rude to see my adult!! You are so brave!!! Do you know who I am? " The soldiers were shocked and looked at the man in amazement. But after seeing this man''s face, everyone looked at each other and found that no one knew this guy "My lord?" The officer was stunned, looked at the man carefully, and then asked, "who are you?" "Even I don''t know?" When the man heard this, he looked very angry: "you miscellaneous fish and cats, you don''t even know who you are? Hum, let your officers out quickly!!! Otherwise, I want you to look good!! " "Sir?" The officer looked at the man suspiciously and said, "I''m the officer here!!" "You?"?? Who''s in charge of you? " "Captain of the Imperial Guard, master Junjia!" The officer snorted proudly. But as soon as the words fell, the man slapped him, moved quickly and fiercely, and hit the officer in the face. Pop! The officer turned around and some couldn''t find the north. When he came back to his mind, his face was hot and painful. He felt that although this slap didn''t use Xuanli, it broke his body protection Xuanqi and directly blasted it on his face. It was so uncomfortable "You..." the officer was stunned and his head was a little confused. The soldiers were even more surprised, but no one dared to move. The officer was so angry that he looked at the inexplicable guy and was about to attack, but before he moved, he heard the man yell: "it''s Xiao Jia Zi''s man!! You tycoons have to give in to me when they see me. What are you? Get out of here quickly. I''m ordered by the world leader to go to the extreme martial world for reinforcements immediately. Open the door of nature for me quickly, or you''ll delay the world leader''s event. Can you afford it? " "The order of the Lord?" Upon hearing this, the officer did not dare to care about the guy slapping himself in the face, and said in amazement. "Nonsense!" The man took off the token around his waist and shouted, "this is a token given by the Lord of the world. It is the same as the divine leaf. Anyone who sees this token is equivalent to seeing the Lord of the world!!" He shook the token and then put it away. In a trance, the officer only found that the token looked familiar, but he couldn''t see it clearly. But the man shouted angrily, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you open the door of nature quickly? The people of the sword world are coming soon. If you don''t ask for reinforcements quickly, the Wanhua world is in danger. If you delay a big event, you will all be sinners in the Wanhua world!! " These words really surprised the gatekeepers of the gate of nature. How can the sinners in the Wanhua world bear such a big hat when they buckle it? Although the officer still has doubts in his mind, he no longer insists. No matter who he is, it will not cause any harm to the Wanhua world if he leaves the Wanhua world? After weighing, he decided not to take the risk and hugged his fist: "in that case, please wait a moment. We will open the door for you immediately after we report the matter to the rich man!" "What? And report it to the tycoon? " The man was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and slap the officer in the face again and again. "It''s urgent. If you delay for one second, the Wanhua world will be in danger for another second. This matter has long been known by everyone. If you delay my Lord''s time, I will personally sue you to the Lord of the world and cure your sins!!!" "This..." The officer was in trouble. But seeing the man in front of him with anger and urgency and dignity in his eyes, he was timid at last. After hesitating for a while, the officer bit his teeth and made a decision. He turned around and waved to the soldiers behind him: "spread out and let adults enter the gate of nature." "Yes!" The soldiers drank together, then dispersed one after another and opened the way for the adult to pass. Nature has no boundary, let alone any mark. They are always open and can go in and out at any time. Of course, they need the permission of these boundary tree guards. The man raised his mouth slightly, put his hands behind his back, and swaggered towards the gate of nature. "Huh?" Just as the man jumped over the officer, the officer was suddenly stunned and his eyes moved behind the man But behind the man, there was a snow-white and huge tail, and... It seemed to be a fox''s tail? "This adult, wait!!" The officer felt wrong and shouted quickly. As soon as the man listened, he did not hesitate at all. As soon as he turned his pace, his disguise was removed, and he rushed towards the door of nature like a strong wind! "Ah, it''s fake!!" The officer was startled. "This is the gate of nature. The natural breath is very strong. The breath can purify everything in the world. No metaphysics can disguise it. If you get close to this place, you will show your true colors!! This person is not from Jieshu. Catch her quickly!!! " Suddenly, the officer roared angrily. "Don''t go!" The soldiers immediately rushed towards the man like a frying pan. The man was no longer a handsome man with a height of seven feet, but a girl with furry fox ears. The girl turned her head and looked at a group of angry soldiers behind. She immediately laughed and laughed with her pink tongue: "you fools, ha ha, have you been teased by Miss Ben? Hahaha... " With that, she quickened her speed and hit the huge door of nature directly. Just When the fox was about to approach the gate of nature, a green light suddenly shot from the air and directly attacked the gate of nature. When he ran into the gate of nature, the green light burst open, turning into a huge net covering the sky and completely sealing the gate. "What?" As soon as the fox demon''s face changed, before people had time to respond, they bumped into the Internet and were shocked back "Ouch..." She sat on the ground and gave a cry of pain. When she turned her head and looked back, she saw that a large number of soldiers had surrounded her. "Damn, who plotted against me?" The fox demon suddenly got up from the ground, pulled out the machete pinned to his waist and shouted. "Cunning fox, dare you be so arrogant? Take it! " The officer yelled. A group of people pulled out their swords and poured in. But the next second, the fox cleaved forward with a knife, and the blood red machete blew a wave of Xuanli, which blew the existence of these spiritual Xuantian products in front of him. What a strong strength! The officer was stunned. "The person who can kill Xiao Huailin is really powerful, but today, you''d better catch him without hands!!" A cry floated from the sky, and then I saw several green figures rushing towards it. Officers and others look at it. It''s a tree expert, and the person in charge is a tycoon£¨ If you have any suggestions and comments on this book, please leave a message in the book review (HA) r1058 & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 617 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script>¡° It''s a big man! " The officer is very happy! The soldiers couldn''t get around this time. When they saw a group of world tree experts coming, they knew that the fox could not escape. Just look at the giant and others flying over and falling in front of these soldiers. They surrounded the fox demon in an arc shape. There were eight people at the end of the giant. Everyone''s breath was very thick, which was by no means comparable to these soldiers. Seeing the arrival of the giants, the fox demon was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth raised a radian. "I don''t think you happen to be here. Why, are you here to catch me?" The fox demon smiled. "If only you knew." "Fortunately, we came in time, or we''ll let you go! If you leave, there will be no peace in our Wanhua world! " As soon as the fox qianmei heard this, his face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?" "What? You don''t understand? You killed Xiao Huailin, and the purpose of wankongmen''s pouring out is also for you. As long as you get into the hands of wankongmen, I believe that our Wanhua world will be able to live in peace and peace forever! " Jujia road. When the fox demon heard this, his smile disappeared and his anger appeared: "are you going to give me to Wankong gate? Boom! You ignorant guys, if I hadn''t killed Xiao Huailin, who knows how many people would die? You guys want to bite the hand that feeds you! " "Bite the hand that feeds you? Sir, do you know how much trouble you have caused to our Wanhua world? Now as long as you sacrifice one person, you can preserve our whole interface! Although I know your excellency killed Xiao Huailin out of kindness, since you are thinking about the Wanhua world, why don''t you think more about the Wanhua world? " Adult Liu said with an expressionless face. The fox demon was really angry when he heard it. "I''m blind, so I''m going to kill you in the Wanhua world. I didn''t expect you to be a group of decent people!! What a shame! So is your Lord. He said he respected my choice, but now he let you come and catch me!! Hum, it''s duplicity! I see through you! " The fox demon''s teeth are itchy with anger. Knowing that these guys are going to hand over themselves, she hates them in her heart. "It''s no use talking more!" The tycoon said, "we''d better catch her as soon as possible and subdue her, so as not to let this guy run away, which will be in vain." "Good!" The Liu adult whispered and took the lead. She quickly turned her hands, offered a tree branch and directly cleaved to the fox demon. When the branch was about to fall, I saw a lot of business bursting out of the branch. The business turned into vines and tied to her body in an instant. However, the fox demon was not in a hurry. When his white palm turned over, he didn''t know what to sacrifice. His body turned outward and burst out a circle of magical golden light. The golden light was domineering and powerful, instantly shattered the vines, and blew on Lord Liu. Lord Liu was caught off guard. He was shocked to fly more than ten meters, fell to the ground, vomited blood, and the mysterious Qi shook more than once. "What?" The giant was stunned. "This person is only up and down the third grade of lingxuantian. Lord Liu is at least the fifth grade of lingxuantian. How can she hurt Lord Liu?" "I''m afraid this person has a magic weapon. Be careful!" One exclaimed. After hearing this, the people offered treasure tools one after another and stared at the fox demon seriously and seriously. When the fox demon succeeded, he was not in a hurry to pursue the victory, but recited some formula in situ. He only saw that her dark Qi was like a whirlwind, rotating wildly around her, faster and faster, and stronger and stronger, as if she was urging some powerful magic. "Stop her from casting spells!" The tycoon roared, and they all shot together and killed the fox demon. However, at the moment of everyone''s action, the pink corners of the fox demon''s mouth raised and showed a cunning smile, as if something had succeeded. She suddenly put down her hands and the mysterious Qi disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a burst of strong golden light broke out in her body. The golden light was incomparably bright, like the scorching sun, which made it difficult for people to open their eyes. The tree masters stopped one after another. They were pushed back by the golden light. When the golden light dispersed, they found that the fox demon seemed to be missing. "No, let her run!" "There she is!" "Chase!!" The voice continues ...... ...... Bang!!! There was a dull noise in the sword casting room. Then, I saw that the extremely hot sword furnace suddenly burst and the heat wave opened, overturning the two people next to the sword furnace. At the moment, Su Yun''s Xuan Qi was exhausted and difficult to resist. The whole person was hit and flew, but he didn''t fall to the ground, but the whole person leaned on a sweet, soft and soft body. This is Ling Qingyu. She put her hands around Su Yun''s waist, urged Xuanqi and caught him. Although Ling Qingyu also consumed a lot of Xuanqi, it''s more than enough to take this guy. However, Su Yun shamelessly leaned his head on Ling Qingyu''s fragrant shoulder and gasped. Ling Qingyu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pushed him to the corner of the wall and hummed, "aren''t you dead yet?" "Soon." Su Yun showed a weak smile. "Glib." Ling Qingyu hummed. Su Yun didn''t answer. He looked at the sword stove, but saw that the sword stove had been broken. However, at the place where the sword stove was broken, there was a snow-white long sword suspended. The long sword was shining and magical. On the body of the long sword, there was a brilliant lotus with a white face in Phnom Penh, and bursts of mysterious spiritual power overflowed from the Lotus! "Is this the repaired lotus star sword?" Ling Qingyu looked at the sword and was distracted. "Yes, the repaired lotus star sword is the complete lotus star sword. With this sword, the third move of lotus star sword can be completely released." Su Yun grinned and got up to get the sword, but as soon as he stood up, his pace was crooked, as if he hadn''t raised it at one breath, and the whole person couldn''t help falling down to Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to respond. When she turned her head and looked at Su Yun, she saw that Su Yun had rushed over She subconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Su Yun, but the next second, the man''s whole head... Was buried in Ling Qingyu''s snow-white chest Ling Qingyu was stunned. I just feel that the softness of my chest is being squeezed, and the hot breath is like a needle, constantly stimulating the sensitive place This wonderful feeling made Ling Qingyu suddenly lose her strength, her heart beat wildly, and her breathing almost stopped. She was pressed down by Su Yun''s inertia, and they both fell to the ground. Su Yun was stunned and looked at Ling Qingyu, but she stared at herself. Her pink mouth opened slightly, and her expression was like a freeze frame Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly woke up, hurriedly climbed up and smiled. At this moment, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He got up like lightning, and he didn''t feel powerless to exhaust his Xuanqi just now. Ling Qingyu was really surprised and angry when she saw this. She got up and pushed Su Yun away. Her white cheeks were angry and said, "you bastard, did you mean it?" "How? I really tried my best just now. I''m sorry, sunny and rainy. It was a complete accident. " Su Yun hurried. "You... Hum!!" Ling Qingyu wanted to scold him, but looking at his strange smile that couldn''t tell the taste, he couldn''t scold again. He had to be sulky and ignored him. He turned his head directly and walked quickly towards the sword box. Near the sword box, he flew in and disappeared. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly shouted, "sunny rain, aren''t you going to teach me to burn the sky sword array? Sunny and rainy! Don''t go! " However, there was no movement in the sword box. "He''s so angry... That''s really an accident..." Su Yun touched his nose, then couldn''t help touching his face, so he laughed twice. But now, a burst of light came from the sword box. But I saw that Ling Qingyu who had just entered flew out again. Seeing this, Su Yun said with a smile, "sunny rain, aren''t you angry?" But Ling Qingyu took two hard breaths and suddenly showed a strange smile: "I''m not angry... Su Yun, you just said you wanted me to teach you to burn the sky sword array, right? Since the lotus star sword has been refined, I''ll teach you! " Ling Qingyu seldom smiles. Seeing her smile, Su Yun suddenly shivers all over and shudders. "Well... I''m exhausted today... Not suitable for cultivation. Another day... Another day..." "Another day? That''s not true. Today is today! " ¡°......¡± After hearing this, Su Yun knew that he was doomed this time, so he had to face a thick face and say, "at least let me recover the Xuanqi first?" "I''ll help you recover!!" Ling Qingyu knows that Su Yun is procrastinating. She hums and walks over to let Su Yun sit down. ¡°.....¡± Under the fierce execution of Ling Qingyu, Su Yun had to recover his luck honestly. With the help of the best pill from the treasure house and the cooperation of Ling Qingyu, Su Yun''s body recovered well. However, to Su Yun''s disappointment, there was no rare pill that could increase cultivation among the large number of pills obtained from the nameless prison. "Leader!!" While Su Yun and Ling Qingyu were still lucky in the room, Huo tianwu''s cry suddenly sounded outside. "Leader, tianwu, please see me!" The lucky Su Yun opened his eyes and was surprised. Ling Qingyu doesn''t get angry at this time. He removes Xuanqi and pushes Su Yun down. Su Yun also understood what she meant. He smiled and got up to open the door. The sword stove burst and the room was full of smoke. Huo tianwu couldn''t see clearly. However, when he saw Su Yun coming out and there was a beautiful woman in the room, Huo tianwu blinked and showed a sudden look. Then he quickly hugged his fist and bowed and said, "the sect leader forgives me. My subordinates don''t know that you are double cultivation."¡° What did you say? " After listening to Ling Qingyu in the back, his face suddenly changed violently. Huo tianwu was stunned. Su Yun was busy coughing and didn''t explain. He said directly, "tianwu, what''s the matter?" Huo tianwu returned to his senses and said respectfully, "there is an urgent message from Jieshu asking Linglong mountain to be completely closed. All sects and factions guard all main roads and prohibit anyone from going in and out. Our Lianxing sword sect must also block the seven passages up and down the mountain in the south of the mountain. Tianwu dare not make a decision, so report to the sect leader."¡° "Close the mountain?" Su Yun frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"¡° It is said that Jieshu people are chasing a key criminal, but this key criminal is cunning. He hides all the way. Judging from his escape route, the target of the key criminal seems to be Linglong mountain. If tianwu''s guess is correct, this key criminal intends to enter the secluded area of Linglong mountain and escape the Wanhua world through the gate of disorder! "£¨ 7. The book review competition will last until the official end of next Friday. During this period, as long as you leave a message in the book review area, you will get a beautiful prize. Don''t forget to add a group, contact huohuohuo, and give your receiving address and telephone number to Huohuo, so that I can distribute the prize) r1058& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 618 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script>¡° I see. " Su Yun nodded: "in that case, you can send someone to arrange and block all mountain roads and prohibit anyone from entering and leaving... However, if the important criminal really leaves the roads in charge of our Lianxing sword sect, you should instruct the disciples to fight if they fight, and let him leave if they can''t fight. Don''t sacrifice in vain, okay?" Huo tianwu didn''t understand Su Yun''s words, but he always respected Su Yun and didn''t dare to question him. He hugged his fist and said, "yes, sect leader." Then Huo tianwu went down. When Huo tianwu left, Su Yun continued to return to the house to have luck, but Ling Qingyu''s face became more and more angry, and the chill in his eyes became colder and colder. Huo tianwu reported the news when he came. He also added a mouthful of oil Su Yun knows that I''m afraid it''s hard these days. After regaining Qi, Ling Qingyu took the man to the cultivation ground of Lianxing sword sect and began his "hard" cultivation. And now, at the boundary tree. A large number of troops are gathering outside the boundary tree. The troops scattered around the Wanhua world were ordered by the Lord of the world to call back. However, in a few days, nearly 100000 Jieshu soldiers had gathered outside the Jieshu. At a glance, there was a piece of dark green armor, which gave people a very shocking feeling. What was even more shocking was that each of these soldiers had the cultivation of lingxuantian. The Lord in green stood on a high branch and looked at the army below. His eyes were very calm. Rongmuke and others followed behind. They only saw rongmuke holding a green leaf, looking at the shining words on the green leaf, chanting words in his mouth, as if reporting something to the Lord. "These are all the soldiers of lingxuantian in Wanhua world who have a cultivation of more than one grade. We didn''t call those who have a cultivation of less than one grade according to your command." Rongmuke road. "If you don''t negotiate with Wankong sect, something will happen. In this degree of war, those below lingxuantian''s first grade will only die in vain." World Lord light road. "Good." Rongmuke nodded. He glanced at the dense people under his eyes and was distracted. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid no interface can casually gather so many existence of so many lingxuantian experts. It all depends on the outstanding people in the Wanhua world. There are rich materials, which is more suitable for cultivating experts." Although this is exaggerated, it is also a fact. How can the general interface gather up the existence of nearly 100000 spirit Xuantian levels? I''m afraid it''s only possible with such a vast interface as Jiwu world. "But it is precisely because we are rich in resources in the Wanhua world that we have been peeped at by other interface people. In fact, the Lord of the world is still a little worried." A middle-aged man with a flat head said. His name is Yang Lang, who is responsible for the border formation, printing and defense of the boundary tree. "What is Lord Yang worried about?" The LORD turned his head and asked softly. Yang Lang bowed with his fist and said, "I''m worried that the purpose of Caiyun Tiangong''s arrival is not only to stand out for Wankong, but to plot our Wanhua world." "Do you think they want to use this as an excuse to attack our Wanhua world?" World Lord light road. "Good." Yang Lang nodded. The people around me looked dignified and felt that this possibility was not small. The LORD turned his eyes and looked down at the sea like army. He said lightly: "in fact, Lord Yang, your concern is right. This is not a concern, but a fact. The purpose of Caiyun heavenly palace this time is to find trouble and make excuses for them!" "Why does the LORD say so?" "Because the creatures of the ''reckless death world'' have been slaughtered by the Caiyun heavenly palace. If the Caiyun heavenly palace needs to develop, it must start a war. The Xuanqi cultivated by people in the sword world is not the smell of wind disease, but a very special smell of fighting. Only by continuous fighting can they obtain more powerful accomplishments." "Although our Wanhua world is not a powerful world, over the years, we have always advocated peace, treated people sincerely and never failed others. It is also famous in the Wanhua world of the heavens. If Caiyun heavenly palace launches a war against us for no reason, it will be opposed by other interfaces. At that time, the group will attack it, and Caiyun heavenly palace will only eat its own consequences, They should not fail to understand this truth. They are afraid that they will not attack us like this. " Rongmuke said. The Lord of the world shook his head again when he heard the voice: "as long as they have an excuse, they can do it. They are justified. How dare others interfere? Moreover, other interfaces do not pose a threat to them! They are not afraid of war! " Rongmuke opened his mouth. "It''s not easy, and... Even if we hand over the man who killed Xiao Huailin to wankongmen, they will never give up easily, so I refuse to hand over that man. At the same time, I gather the strength of Wanhua world to prepare to fight against several sects of wankongmen and Caiyun heavenly palace." World Lord light road. As soon as people heard it, they understood the truth and nodded one after another. I have to say that the Lord of the world has a much better vision than them. "Report!!!!!" At this time, there was a cry of illness in the distance. Then I saw a warrior wearing green rattan armor flying over, kneeling on one knee in front of the world Lord, crying out: "report to the world Lord, the tycoon and Lord Liu Yuan are going to Linglong mountain and issued a mountain closure order!" "Mountain closure order?" Rongmuke and others were stunned: "what are the giants Liu Yuan going to do?" "My subordinates don''t know." The soldier shook his head: "when his subordinates received the news from Linglong mountain, they immediately came to report and closed the mountain. Linglong mountain was completely isolated inside and outside, causing a large number of spiritual practitioners to complain." "Linglong mountain is very special. It is mixed with many people from other circles. If you offend these people, it will not be good for our Wanhua world." Rongmu Ke chendao. "But... What''s the big man going to do? How did you seal Linglong mountain? " "Who knows, it''s reasonable to say that he should arrive here immediately, dispatch troops and go to the gate of nature to deploy defense." "We must recall the tycoon immediately. At this critical juncture, we can''t let him cause more trouble!" "Yes!" The ministers talked a lot. The Lord of the world bowed his head and thought for a moment, and said lightly, "prime minister Rong." "What does the LORD have to say?" "Go to Linglong mountain quickly, call back the tycoons, Liu Yuan and others, and tell them to give up the pursuit of that man. She can''t stop the storm for us." "The pursuit of that man? Do you mean... Mr. giant, they are going to capture the man who killed Xiao Huailin? " "Good." The Lord of the world said lightly, "but we should respect the wishes of others. What''s more, she doesn''t think it''s helpful for us to block Wankong gate and Caiyun heavenly palace and catch her back." As soon as rongmuke heard this, he mumbled his lower lip, then hugged his fist and said, "yes, Lord of the world, Weichen, I''m going to recall the tycoon." The Lord nodded and looked down again. Countless boundary tree soldiers are still gathering ...... ...... Bang!!!!! In the martial arts field of Lianxing sword sect, a dull sound came out, and then a heat wave lifted a dark and embarrassed figure out. The figure turned over in the air, stumbled after landing, and finally fell to the ground. Look, this is Su Yun. At the moment, he was disheartened, red and black all over. In front of him, a girl in white was holding a fiery red sword and glared at him. The girl was full of flames. It was terrible. The temperature in the air was high enough to melt the steel. If it were not for the support of cultivation, Su Yun would have been roasted alive. "See clearly? Su Yun, this is the fourth sword of the burning sword array. The sword combines the sun and the moon... Don''t you see it clearly? I''ll show you again! " Ling Qingyu shouted. "See clearly, see clearly!! I''ve seen it all clearly. Don''t demonstrate it! " Su Yun quickly got up and shouted. "That''s good!" Ling Qingyu nodded: "in that case, you''ll fight me with the ''sword combined with the sun and moon'' you just learned. Let me see how much you''ve learned." "Ah..." Su yundun was stunned. I really want to fight with her. She has to kill me. This woman is really careful. She wiped some oil and was still angry. Su Yun was helpless. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s bright eyes, he felt a little angry again. This girl is so aggressive and arrogant! He turned his eyes, thought for a moment, then held the fire robbing sword and shouted, "well, since you said that in sunny and rainy days, be careful. I''m going to start the sword array!!" "Come on!" Ling Qingyu held the fiery red sword and shouted seriously. However, Su Yun rushed to Ling Qingyu with his fire robbing sword. When he was close to the other party, the fire robbing sword loosened, his hands shook quickly, and danced the formula of the fourth sword of "burning the sky sword array" that "the sword combines the sun and the moon". The dark Qi was divided into two parts and rushed to the left and right hands, Yang left and Yin right, Sun left and moon right. The sword intention rippled and the sword Qi flew sideways. The fire robbing sword dancing in the air burst out a heat wave, And quickly turned into two sword shadows. The fourth sword can be cast with only one sword. The essence of this move lies only in its potential and meaning. The shadow of the sword appeared and turned into the form of sun and moon. It flew around the fire robbing sword, and then quickly blasted to Ling Qingyu. The whole training room trembled. The hot temperature and red sword light filled the whole cultivation place, as if they were going to bake it all. However, this powerful blow was not a threat to Ling Qingyu. She just snorted and clasped the sword in her hand. Just looking at the accomplishments, Ling Qingyu is definitely not su Yun''s opponent, but if you only look at this move, Su Yun can never be Ling Qingyu''s opponent. Two swords surrounded by the shadow of the sun and the moon exploded together. The fire robbing sword was directly hit and flew, and all the hot heat waves on the surface were swallowed by each other. Ling Qingyu''s sword is as powerful as bamboo. When you open the fire robbing sword, you will directly kill Su Yun£¨ Please add the QQ group of "Zhu Rong''s arm" to the friends participating in the book review competition, and change the ID to vertical and horizontal ID, remember to add prefix Oh, for the convenience of prize distribution) r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 619 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Ling Qingyu is an expert at using swords. The sky burning sword array has been familiar to her for a long time. Su Yun has just learned this sword. How can she be her opponent? Seeing the power of this sword, Su Yun was really annoyed. The woman didn''t keep her hands at all. Is she still angry? He was a little bored. He had let Ling Qingyu everywhere before. He felt that it was enough, but the woman pushed forward, endless and aggressive! Su Yun immediately raised his hand, hit a touch of mysterious Qi and blew it on the sword. With his spirit Xuantian''s three grades of cultivation, the mysterious Qi blew out and directly broke the sword. Ling Qingyu was surprised and then looked a little angry: "Su Yun, what are you doing? You didn''t learn the sword array well, but you broke it with the mysterious method? What the hell are you thinking? " "I asked you that, didn''t I? Are you teaching me sword array? I think you want to kill me? " Su Yun shrugged. "You... Damn it, if you want to be good at learning, you should study hard. How can ordinary people be so honored to let me teach him sword array?" Ling Qingyu said angrily, offering a sharp sword placed on the side of the cultivation room to Su Yun again. The power was still so fierce that Su Yun died. Su Yun saw this and offered sacrifices to Xuanqi, but Ling Qingyu persevered, as if she didn''t beat Su Yun to the ground. Seeing this, Su Yun was really angry. He suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had fallen behind Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu''s delicate body trembled and suddenly turned back, but she saw Su Yun looking down at herself. Her black and red face was full of seriousness. She hurried back to attack again. But the next second, Su Yun stretched out his big hand, grabbed her wrist from left to right, and pressed it on the side column. "You woman, it''s endless?" Su Yun stared at Ling Qingyu and roared. "You... Let go of me, what are you doing?? Let go of me! " Ling Qingyu shouted and struggled, but whether it was strength or cultivation, she was no longer Su Yun''s opponent. How could she break free? "As I said earlier, it was an accident before. I didn''t mean it. Do you need to be so angry all the time? Touch your chest and you won''t lose a piece of meat? " When she heard Su Yun directly point out that Ling Qingyu didn''t expect it, she stayed for a moment, her cheeks flushed, ashamed and angry. "You... Shameless!!" Ling Qingyu suddenly raises her right leg and kicks Su Yun''s crotch. This foot is not good. Xuanqi is used. If it blows on the mountain, I''m afraid even the mountain will have to shake a crack. If you let this blow hit, the consequences will be unimaginable!! Su Yun was sweating. He quickly closed his legs and clamped Ling Qingyu''s legs. Ling Qingyu''s white thigh couldn''t move at once, only a few inches from Su Yun''s lower body. Su Yun''s robe was rattled by the mysterious Qi on his leg. He felt his lower body chilly and almost got caught. that was close! His face turned white and his back was already wet. Look at this woman, she is still struggling desperately. "You''ve had enough!! Stop it right away. " Su Yun was furious and shouted angrily. "Asshole, you take advantage of me. Is that all?" "When did you become so haggard with secular women? Have you been eaten by dogs all these years? " "It has nothing to do with you!! Anyway, if you take advantage of me, you will pay the price! " "What do you want?" "Kill you!" "You..." Su Yun was really surprised and angry. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s angry little face, she couldn''t help but move her eyes to her bulging chest and sneered: "OK, sunny, anyway, if you want to kill me, let me enjoy it!" With that, Su Yun directly lowered his head and buried it in the soft, fragrant and soft land Ling Qingyu was completely stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at the head shaking twice on her chest in front of her. The whole person was petrified "I didn''t mean it just now. If I let you kill me like this, I would be wronged. Now it''s my intention. If you want to kill me, I''ll at least die without injustice!" Su Yun sucked hard, loosened Ling Qingyu''s hand and humed with a smile. However. Ling Qingyu was not angry, let alone resentful. She looked at Su Yun blankly, as if she had broken down. I don''t know how long it took. People suddenly came back to their senses, but they lowered their eyes, closed their lips tightly, and crossed their faces slightly. Tears twinkled in their eyes, and their cheeks were red. Seeing this, Su Yun felt that her hot brain calmed down. It seemed that she had gone a little too far. Although Ling Qingyu was a little noisy, it was just noisy. She didn''t really want to kill herself. Her cultivation was good. In the end, she was also a woman. How could she tolerate other men being so frivolous. "That... Sunny and rainy..." Su Yun was about to speak, but he saw Ling Qingyu suddenly turn around and directly turn into a white light into the sword box. "Sunny and rainy!!" Su Yun shouted urgently, but the lingqingyu at this moment was completely quiet. It seems that I''m really angry this time. Su Yun was quite helpless. The woman''s mind was really hard to understand. "Leader!!" At this time, there was a cry of illness outside the cultivation room. Then he saw Huo tianwu running here quickly and shouting: "sect leader, the big thing is bad!! Godhead!! " Su Yun quickly opened the door, looked at Huo tianwu and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing Huo tianwu holding his fist in a hurry, he shouted, "master, something''s wrong in Shannan!" "Shannan?" Su Yun frowned, "which roads are blocked by our sword sect?" "Good!! It seems that the important criminal pursued by the adults of Jieshu went to the south of the mountain. The man planned to break through and hurt many of our disciples! Now I''m passing through the mountain south road. I''ve arranged experts in the sect to intercept, but the man''s cultivation is high. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him! " After hearing this, Su Yun thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "go with me and ask the disciples to leave quickly. Don''t sacrifice in vain. Let our experts try to hold the man down. If we don''t hold it, let the man break into Linglong mountain. I''m afraid Jieshu and all schools of Linglong mountain will accuse our Lianxing sword sect!" With that, Su Yun offered the fire robbing sword, put his feet on the sword and flew to the air, followed by Huo tianwu. Lianxing sword sect is located at the edge of Linglong mountain. The area in the south of the mountain is not far from the general site of the sect. It is precisely because it is close to Lianxing sword sect that it is entrusted with the task of blocking this area. When Su Yunman was in a hurry and close to the Shannan area, he felt his heart beating wildly. Somehow, a wonderful feeling rippled in his heart. What''s going on? Su Yun is full of doubts. When you get close to the south of the mountain, you can see the figures of several disciples floating in the air. They hold the sword and release the sword gas downward, and the lower head also explodes continuously, thick smoke billows, and the ground is torn apart and miserable. Some disciples fell unconscious by the roadside, while more people gathered in the thick smoke and seemed to be fighting with someone. Roar!! The majestic and repressed roar broke out from the thick smoke. Then I saw the golden light suddenly, and a circle of sound waves blew in all directions. The disciples of Lianxing sword sect in the dust were immediately shocked and flew away. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately flew to the dust with the fire robbing sword. However, when he approached the dust, the smell in the dust suddenly disappeared without a trace. Not only the breath, but also the terrible golden light completely disappeared What''s going on? Su Yun was calm and cautious. But the next second, a petite figure rushed out of the dust. The figure was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was close to Su Yun. He was slightly stunned. Before he could react, the figure jumped into... His arms!! Su Yun was shocked and suddenly looked down. However, what came into his eyes were two snow-white furry ears? The feeling of softness and smoothness came from the body. The other party was not an attack at all! "Brother, where have you been? It''s hard for others to find you..." a soft voice sounded. He saw that the man buried his head melon seeds deep in Su Yun''s chest and took a hard breath. Hearing this sound, Su Yun suddenly woke up and felt stunned!! "Qianmei" He lost his voice and shouted. He couldn''t believe that the person who suddenly appeared was the fox charm he hadn''t seen for a long time!!! He could not imagine that when he came to this magical world, all the fox demons would follow him. How powerful was the fox spirit? Did she come to such a place? However, the appearance of fox charm also made Su Yun surprised and happy. A wonderful feeling slowly floated in his heart. Thinking of the past, Su Yun only felt thousands of feelings. I don''t know why. In Su Yun''s heart, the fox charm doesn''t know when it becomes as important as relatives. "You just found out it was me? It''s really slow to respond, brother. People will know as soon as you appear. Oh, I remember your breath very clearly! " Fox qianmei raised her head. Her young but charming face showed a sly smile. Then she raised her little hand and quietly pinched Su Yun''s lower body. Su Yun shivered all over and almost fell off the fire robbing sword. He quickly knocked off the evil hand of Hu qianmei and looked around in embarrassment, but he saw the lotus star sword sect disciples with their mouths open as big as eggs. He stared at the two people in the air. All of them were like statues, motionless and completely shocked. This dead fox! Can''t you tell the scene? Su Yun was so angry that he wanted to teach her a lesson later, so he fell to the ground with a fox charm. He coughed, then said seriously, "stop it, this is his own person!" When they heard this, it was still hard for them to recover. Only Huo tianwu took the lead in waking up from the shock. He quickly came over, looked at the fox charm, and then hugged his fist: "it was the leader''s wife. It''s really impolite for us to treat you as a key criminal of Jieshu. Please forgive me, forgive me!!" The godmother''s wife? It seems that Huo tianwu saw the catch. Su Yun''s old face is a little red. The fox spirit really doesn''t let himself live in peace¡° Ah, there''s no need to apologize. You''re right. I''m really a world tree criminal. " Fox thousand charm said with a smile¡° What? " Su Yun was slightly stunned. However, before fox qianmei could speak, several bursts of sound broke the sky behind him. Then he saw a group of world tree experts rushing towards this. The leaders were giants and others... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 620 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Seeing this, Su Yun looked dignified. However, Hu qianmei grabbed Su Yun''s big hand and shouted: "brother, run quickly. These guys are here to catch me. You leave the Wanhua world with me quickly!!" "Leave? Where are you going? " "Go wherever you can!! Go through the gate of chaos in the secluded area! Don''t let these guys catch us, or we''ll be finished!! They''re going to give me to wankongmen!! Calm down the anger of wankongmen! " Fox thousand charm urgent way. "To hand you over to wankongmen?" Su Yun was shocked: "did... You kill Xiao Huailin?" "This is not the time to talk about this. Let''s go!" Fox thousand charm way. Looking at the anxious expression on the face of fox qianmei, Su Yun breathed a sigh, did not hesitate, and immediately wanted to go. But at this time, a large number of figures flew from the depths of Linglong mountain. These beings fell on a huge white cloud and forced them here, blocking their way directly. Su Yun saw that these people were Linglong mountain experts led by Yan Wen of Hongyue Pavilion! "Oh? Sect leader Su, you''ve captured this important criminal. We just received the news from the tycoon and rushed here to catch this important criminal. Unexpectedly, sect leader Su, you''re one step ahead! " Yan Wen saw Su Yun and Hu qianmei together and didn''t understand what was going on. He thought Su Yun had caught Hu qianmei and immediately said with a smile. Su Yun and Hu qianmei stopped together. Su yunning stared at Yan Wen. Unexpectedly, the experts of Linglong mountain arrived here so soon. Have they received the news? What a quick move! Later, a group of tycoons flew in, looked at Su Yun and fox qianmei, and then asked Su Yun Shen, "who are you? Is this the accomplice of the wanted criminal? " "Master, please don''t get me wrong. This is Su Yun, the new deputy leader of our lotus star sword sect!" Huo tianwu hurriedly introduced. "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the tycoon glanced around Su Yun and said, "are you the vice leader of Lianxing sword sect? It''s a strange face... Sect leader Su Yun, this person is a key criminal in our world. The purpose of our coming here is to catch her back. Since you have caught this person, please give her to us quickly! " With that, the tycoon waved and two people flew out to Su Yun. But the next second, Su Yun grabbed the fire under his feet with one hand and waved it at the two people who were close. The sword body burst out a circle of flame gas and hit the two people like a wave. The two people were surprised and immediately urged their Qi to resist. The fireworks were very powerful and forcibly shook them back. This move surprised everyone present!! "Leader Su Yun... What are you... What are you doing?" Yan Wen''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe what she saw. The accompanying Zhang lukuang and canghuai venerable are even more numb. Huo tianwu and others of the lotus star sword sect have been silly, staring at the sky and watching Su Yun''s every move "Master... What are you... What are you doing?" Huo tianwu asked in silence. Su Yun looked very serious and whispered: "tianwu, from today on, I will no longer be the leader of Lianxing sword sect. I have nothing to do with Lianxing sword sect. The matter here has nothing to do with you. Please return to the sect quickly with the disciples and don''t participate in it!! You know what? " "Leader!!" The lotus star sword at the bottom sent someone to shout loudly. They didn''t understand what Su Yun was doing for, and couldn''t accept the sudden change. However, Hu qianmei is clear about Su Yun''s actions. The corner of her mouth was raised, showing a happy smile. This man always thinks of others everywhere. For himself, in the face of so many giants, he doesn''t hesitate to stand up. In order not to involve the Lianxing sword sect, he announced on the spot that he was separated from the Lianxing sword sect and always took all his misfortune on himself. "Is that really good?" Fox qianmei couldn''t help whispering, although the corners of her mouth still had a shallow happy smile. "There''s nothing wrong." Su Yun looked firm and said faintly, "this is my decision. Since I decided to do it, I won''t regret it." He raised the fire robbing sword in his hand, pointed to the giants and others in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "this person is mine. I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care about your accomplishments. I just want to tell you that if I don''t nod, you will never take her away. Now, do you want to fight with me or leave! Choose! " How crazy!! Su Yun''s words fell, and everyone''s heart rose with an unknown anger. He is only a single man, and his accomplishments are not outstanding, but he dares to say such crazy words in the face of boundary trees and so many experts in Linglong mountain. Doesn''t he know how to write the word death? "What a big breath." The tycoon sneered, "who do you think you are? Have you countered so many of our masters? " However, as soon as the tycoon finished saying this, Liu Yuan was suddenly surprised. She stared at Su Yun for a while and exclaimed, "you are the Lord Su Yun who destroyed the snack plot in the real demon world?" As soon as he said this, all the people around Liu Yuan were surprised. "Is that Lord Su Yun who was rescued by the world Lord?" "Is it him? Why is he here? " "Lord Su Yun has become the leader of Lianxing sword sect?" Some Jieshu experts who had seen Su Yun realized one after another, whispered and marveled. Ju Jia is the newly succeeded chief of the Imperial Guard. He hasn''t seen Su Yun yet, so he doesn''t know him. Seeing that these people recognized him, Su Yun remembered that he had a good relationship with Jieshu. He immediately took out the divine leaf given by the Lord of Jieshu and shouted: "since you adults know me, it''s easy to do. This is the divine leaf given to me by the Lord of Jieshu. Taking it out has no other meaning. I just hope you don''t embarrass us and leave quickly!!" "Divine leaf?" Liu Yuan was surprised: "if you have this leaf, you can represent the Lord..." "Sir, what can I do? Su Yun has this thing. We can''t move it! " A man turned his head and said to the tycoon. When the tycoon heard this, he snorted: "I don''t care who Su Yun is or what he has in his hand. This time, the situation is very different. Everyone, don''t you want to think about whether the Wanhua world is important in your heart or the leaf in that person''s hand?" "This..." Everyone is in trouble. "If we rush to catch the demon fox, we can protect the Wanhua world and keep the Wanhua world. In this way, although we will be punished by the Lord of the world, we will be respected by the spirits of the Wanhua world. Don''t you think about which is more important?" Drink again. These righteous words suddenly made these hesitant people come over. Now the situation is different. If you still care about the divine leaf, the Wanhua world will really be lost day and night. "The great master is right. Compared with the whole Wanhua world, this God leaf is nothing. Now the situation is urgent. We can''t look ahead and back!" Liu Yuan sank. "Yes, we think from the perspective of the Wanhua world. At this time, it doesn''t matter if the world leader will punish us. Besides, we deal with the evil fox, not Lord Su Yun. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go together and grab the evil fox first! What responsibility do we have? Let''s take it together! " "Good!" With the bewitchment of the tycoons, these world tree experts immediately had no worries. They drank together, and the Xuanqi urged them. Looking at this posture, they seemed to have decided to fight with Su Yun. "Lord Yan, what should we do?" In the hands of Linglong mountain high headed by Yan Wen, the canghuai venerable said to Yan Wen in a deep voice. "Wait and see what happens!" Yan Wen said in a low voice: "if these Jieshu people want to catch the fox demon, let them catch it. Sect leader Su is kind to Linglong mountain. If we do it, it''s not appropriate. Moreover, sect leader Su has announced that he has separated from Lianxing sword sect. Now he has a hard time dealing with so many experts in Jieshu alone. If we do it at this time, In the future, it will be said that we Linglong mountain people will bite the hand that feeds the enemy and deceive the less with more. Won''t our reputation be destroyed? When you leave Linglong mountain, I''m afraid you can''t lift your head to meet people? " "Yes, it''s the business of Jieshu. Let them deal with it. We''ll just watch." Zhang Lu said wildly. Yan Wen made a decision and immediately ordered everyone to step back for several miles to make a stand. His move fell into the eyes of tycoons and others, but it really made him unhappy. "These guys of Linglong mountain are not going to do it! Good. After these things are solved, I will deal with you! " The tycoon stared at Yan Wen and others and said to himself. Liu Yuan and others dispersed and surrounded Su Yun and the fox demon in the form of a ring. Liu Yuan pulled out the strange branch and shouted to Su Yun: "Lord Su Yun, although you are kind to our Wanhua world, I''m afraid we can''t listen to you this time. You must hand over the fox demon, otherwise we won''t protect our Wanhua world!" "It seems that you are determined to fight me?" Su Yun said coldly. "There is no other choice." Liu Yuan gritted his teeth. "In that case, I won''t be polite." Su Yun held the fire sword tightly and said coldly, "do it." "Lord Su Yun, you forced us. I''m sorry!" Liu Yuan sank and then shouted angrily, "I''ll contain Lord Su Yun. You catch the fox demon!" When the voice fell, Liu Yuan rushed to four people and approached Su Yun. Su Yun saw this and was about to move. However, before he made a move, the fox qianmei next to him took the lead. Just look at her hands into palms, wave left and right, and hit two golden lights. The golden light flew out of the palm and revolved around her quickly. Finally, it coincided with each other and gathered into a huge and slender rainbow. The golden Changhong broke out, and Liu Yuan and others were immediately forced back. It was difficult to get close to Su Yun and Hu qianmei, but the Changhong was far from here. After it rotated around the fox qianmei for more than ten circles, suddenly the surface changed, turned into a huge golden dragon, and rushed towards Liu Yuan and others¡° What? " Liu Yuan''s face suddenly changed! r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 621 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The Golden Dragon appeared and ran into Liu Yuan and others with an irresistible momentum. The breath of the golden dragon was vast and incomparable. It rolled in all directions like a storm. As soon as it appeared, all the tree experts couldn''t get close. what is it? Su Yun was surprised. He turned his head, looked at the petite fox in front of him, and asked, "Qian Mei, what are your accomplishments now?" "Enter lingxuantian five grades cultivation immediately!" The fox thousand Charms raised his mouth and said with a smile. "What?" Su Yun was shocked. "When did you become so strong?" Lingxuantian five products? It''s so fast. It''s incredible that she came here, but her cultivation is so broad. Did she encounter any adventure? Su Yun thought. Fox qianmei seemed to understand Su Yun''s confusion and turned to smile: "brother, have you forgotten our talent sharing? Although you left, your talent and accomplishments increased sharply, which was very helpful to me. Moreover, I got a divine object called Zhenlong city. When I practiced in this divine object, the cultivation speed leaped thousands of miles, which was very comparable. In addition, I won Xiao Huailin''s accomplishments, so my accomplishments rose to the fourth grade of lingxuantian, close to the fifth grade! " "I see." "Hee hee, brother, I''ll take you into the real dragon city and fix it together when I get rid of these annoying people?" "Well, this is the first thing to do before we solve it." Seeing Su Yun''s embarrassed appearance, Hu qianmei smiled more happily. Seeing that Hu qianmei was still talking to Su Yun and completely ignored himself, Liu Yuan was really furious. "It''s like looking down on people!!" With a low roar, the branches of the trees in her hands were green, and countless strong vines rushed out of the light, directly towards the moving Golden Dragon. Vines like living creatures entangled the Golden Dragon and bound the golden dragon, which was completely condensed by the mysterious Qi. Its movement was limited. The tree experts around immediately rushed up and bombarded it with an intention to disperse it. But these people obviously underestimated the golden dragon, and even underestimated the fox charm at the moment. The golden dragon was fiercely attacked, and the mysterious skills were flying around, but it was still not powerful and the light was not weak. It roared and struggled with its body, but it broke a large number of vines and was about to get out of bondage. Liu Yuan was stunned. So strong. Su Yun was slightly surprised. I''m afraid the strength of the Golden Dragon has exceeded the scope of the five products of the spirit Xuantian. This should be a treasure, not a simple metaphysical skill. Liu Yuan held the branch of the tree and kept circling with the Golden Dragon. The green vines continued to emerge, but they were all shattered by the Golden Dragon''s claws. In the face of such existence, Liu Yuan only felt extremely hard. He needed the cooperation of three other tree experts to resist, but he couldn''t hold on for a long time. "Lord Liu Yuan, hold on to this magic weapon. I''ll catch the fox demon!" The tycoon shouted at Liu Yuan and others who were still struggling to deal with the golden dragon, and then killed the fox. Hu qianmei tried his best to control the Golden Dragon. He was unable to spare his hand to fight against the giants and others. Seeing this, Su Yun naturally wouldn''t stand idly by and chop wildly with the fire robbing sword. A large number of sword Qi with blazing temperature burst out. The giant groaned. His dark Qi was released and turned into an air mask to surround his body. The sword Qi hit, but even his defense could not be broken. "Is that the only way?" The giant Jia said coldly, his palm shook, and a dark green dagger appeared. The dagger blade hit Su Yun''s heart! Su Yun looked calm. His eyes focused on the attacking dagger. The fire robbing sword in his hand rolled up towards the dagger like a fan. His Xuanli was not as powerful as a tycoon, but the sword and its momentum were extremely broad. There was a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The fire robbing sword bumped into the dagger, and the sword couldn''t stop retreating, but the flame on the sword spread like a poisonous snake along the dagger towards the master''s wrist. The rich man only felt bursts of burning sensation like tears coming from his wrists and arms. He hummed and hurried to stop. But at this time, his left palm was waved like lightning, and the palm ejected a mass of poison gas, creeping towards Su Yun. "What?" Su Yun was stunned and didn''t react. He was immediately swallowed up by the poisonous gas. The gas penetrated into his skin and eroded his internal organs. People fell directly from the air. Fox qianmei noticed Su Yun''s change, suddenly turned his head sideways and exclaimed, "brother!" Bang! Su Yun fell directly to the ground. His face was pale and his mouth was overflowing with blood. It seemed that he was poisoned. "How mean!! I used poison! " The fox gnawed its teeth. "Mean? Don''t you use all kinds of tricks against us all the way? How mean is it to deal with people like you? " The tycoon Leng hum, ignored the fox charm, and directly rushed to Su Yun with a dagger. Looking at this posture, he was impressively trying to take Su Yun''s life. "Protect the leader!!" At this critical moment, a su drink burst from the side. The people were stunned, but they saw that Huo tianwu rushed to Su Yun with a large number of experts of Lianxing sword sect. These people surrounded Su Yun and looked solemn, holding weapons and staring at the tycoons, looking like death at home. "Good! OK! It''s good that you Lianxing sword sect dare to fight against our Jieshu. In that case, I''ll send you Lianxing sword sect back to the West! " The giant merchant said grimly, waved the dagger downward, and the dagger blade suddenly became as big as 100 meters. This attack was extremely fierce. But. At the moment of shooting down, Su Yun on the ground suddenly jumped up and rushed to the tycoon like nobody else. "What?" The merchant''s eyes were round and his face was stunned. He looked at Su Yun, but found that this guy looked good, his eyes were bright, and he didn''t look like poisoning at all. Cheat weak? The tycoon suddenly. Although he planned to sneak attack him with this poison early in the morning, he planned to deliberately show the enemy''s weakness and look for the opportunity to break the enemy!! "You are more despicable than me!" The tycoon gritted his teeth and roared. The moves have been out and are difficult to recover. At this moment, we can only fight with him head-on! He didn''t believe that his cultivation of nearly seven grades would be no match for the existence of the three grades of spirit and Xuantian. However. The tycoon doesn''t know that what Su Yun wants at the moment is to fight with him. Although Su Yun''s momentum was not weak in the previous fight, he understood that his cultivation was too low and did not take advantage. The other party''s cultivation was high and there were a large number of people. If he wasted too much Xuanqi here, he would never be able to compete with others. Therefore, he must use the most efficient means to solve these people, otherwise he and the fox are doomed. Therefore, he deliberately showed weakness and sought opportunities! And now, here comes the opportunity! However, when Su Yun approached the huge dagger blade, the fire in his hand suddenly released, and the divine sword fell to the ground, but his hand probed into the sword box at a lightning speed. I saw a flash of white light, a touch of holy and pure sword shadow floating out, and a snow-white lotus print suddenly bloomed in the air, and the center of the lotus print is the snow-white sword! "Lotus star sword technique!" Huo tianwu shouted. All the disciples of Lianxing sword sect came together. Su Yun holds the lotus star sword in his hand, and the lotus pattern seal is supported on the blade. He directly blasts at the tycoon. His expression is solemn, his eyes are white, and bursts of wonderful halos overflow all over his body. "Broken!" Su yunlang drinks. When the long sword attacked, the lotus print touched the huge dagger blade, wrapped the dagger blade tightly in an instant, and then suddenly drove Bang Dang! The huge dagger blade suddenly broke into pieces and was completely crushed by the lotus pattern seal! The giant''s eyes were dull and completely stunned. Such a sudden change is unexpected! But seeing Su Yun loose the lotus star sword, he rushed in with his bare hands, but when he was close to the tycoon, his body turned and his empty right hand made a chopping action! As fast as lightning! When the tycoon regained his consciousness, his fist had been waved. But at this moment, the tycoon only felt his chest hot. When he looked down, the whole chest was cut!! "Ah!!!!!" The giant shouted in pain. People fell from the sky. He opened his eyes and looked, but saw that Su Yun''s hands were still empty and had nothing. wait. The giant suddenly noticed something. His eyes fell on the right hand of the count, but he saw that his right hand made a tight grip, like the action of holding a sword Is this guy''s sword invisible?? Thinking of this, the tycoon was really shocked and angry. This guy was calculating himself from the beginning!! Break the weapon first, make yourself unable to guard against it, and then use the Yin move secretly! Beat yourself!! Why is this man so mean? The rich man gnawed his teeth and thought angrily. Although his cultivation is not as good as his own, this series of means is really impossible to prevent! Seeing Su Yun jump down in the air, he held the invisible sword and hurled it directly at the tycoon. People follow the sword like a meteor falling to the ground, which is unstoppable. The situation was critical. The tycoon hurried to urge the magic weapon. A thick and towering mountain appeared in the sky out of thin air, and then pressed on Su Yun! The tycoon quickly dodged to the right at this moment and avoided thousands of kilometers away. Seeing the earth thumping and trembling, Su Yun was hit by the mountain. "Brother!" The fox is in a hurry again. But at the moment, she can''t let go. Other tree experts put great pressure on her. If she takes into account Su Yun, she will only die miserably, and the consequences are very serious. But at this time, the change began again. Just look at the huge mountain called by the tycoon. Suddenly, it trembled violently. There were cracks in the middle of the mountain, rocks collapsed, the mountain collapsed, and then the whole mountain burst with a bang. When I looked again, there was a huge giant at the bottom of the mountain!! The prestige of the whole audience suddenly changed!!!!!! And Su Yun, standing on the shoulders of giants! Su Yun stared at the giant with a murderous intention in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed to the giant. The giant roared, stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at the giant. Big hand blocking out the sun! It''s like annexing mountains and rivers! The giant was shocked and quickly dodged, but he couldn''t escape the arrest of this giant hand. The whole person was wrapped in the palm of his hand. Chug. When the frightening voice came out, he saw the giant hand suddenly clench and run over the giant! r640< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 622 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The tragic death of the tycoon shocked the other experts present, and all the trees in the world were shocked. This vast and incomparable giant is Su Yun''s means? "No wonder this man dares to protect the fox demon against us alone. It turns out that he has this treasure to rely on!!" Liu Yuan, who was repulsed by the golden dragon, looked at the giant supporting the sky and was shocked and whispered. The giant''s hand was slowly released, and a little shining blood and broken meat flowed out of his fingers. The giant had long disappeared, leaving only a pile of rotten meat. Yan Wen and others in the distance saw that they were all afraid. Su Yun, a giant, was witnessed when dealing with Xiao Huailin. Although this is not a magic bone hero, it is just an unfixed magic bone giant, its strength and momentum are enough to make people afraid. The tycoon was beheaded, and the others couldn''t do anything with the fox charm. They all retreated and distanced themselves from him. Liu Yuan retreated and hurriedly took out the pill from the space bag and stuffed it into her mouth. Her complexion was white and her Qi was weak and messy. It was obvious that she didn''t get benefits in the hands of fox qianmei. However, Hu qianmei is not in good condition at the moment. Her originally pink little face is pale at the moment, her peach blossom like big eyes are even dimmer, her eyelids are slightly drooping, and she is exhausted. It seems that she will faint anytime and anywhere. If Su Yun was not present, she would have been unable to hold on. It''s amazing how strong she is at present when she can stand alone against so many experts in the world tree. Liu Yuan naturally knows that the magic weapon used by Fox qianmei is extraordinary, and Su Yun also has great treasures in his hands. Relying on these mysterious weapons, they are absolutely difficult to catch easily. "I''m in a hurry and unprepared. It''s just a while. But you don''t have to lose heart. These two people''s cultivation is not high. They have some advantages close to magic weapons. We don''t have to be afraid of them!" Liu Yuan stared at Su Yun, who was close to the charm of the fox, and was no longer polite. His voice became colder: "the man named Su Yun killed master Jujia. Up to now, he is no longer the friend of our tree, but the enemy of our tree. Master Jujia is an important Minister of our tree. This time, it is also for the sake of our Wanhua world. Su Yun''s fault is unforgivable. Come on, chop Su Yun, Catch fox demon!! Up!! " With that, Liu Yuan held his breath and rushed up again. Her roar reactivated the blood in the hearts of those Jieshu people. Thinking of the tragic death of the tycoon, everyone lit a fire of grief and anger. At this moment, no one left his hand or retreated. It was a storm like blow to Su Yun and fox charm. All the people in the Wanhua world focus on the spirit breath. The spirit breath can heal wounds, restore flesh and blood, pull the dead back from hell, but it can also turn into invisible deadly poison and turn the abundant business into dead bones and ruins. These people are all elite in the world tree, and their spiritual breath is also exquisite. Most of them are dominated by poison. They are surrounded by a thick mass of poison gas. The poison gas attacks the body. Various mechanisms in their body fade quickly, and the running speed of the dark gas becomes extremely slow. Some dark gas in their Qi veins suddenly collapses and is difficult to accumulate. The fox charm was already shaky and almost fell from the air. The golden dragon body controlled by her also began to dim and had long ceased to be brilliant. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately drove the giant to rush over and hugged the fox. The giant danced his hands and bombarded those approaching Jieshu people, but his fists could not defeat his four hands. If he went on like this, the other party would only break through the giant''s defense and kill him. Su Yun kept a tone and looked at the aggressive Liu Yuan and others. He was very angry. "Liu Yuan, although I only have the three grades of lingxuantian, I''m not the only one at the moment. The tycoon is determined to be my enemy. I have to kill him. If you force me like this again, don''t blame me for not giving the Lord mercy and killing him! " Su Yun looked ferocious, cold and roaring. "Hum, it''s time for you to talk back. There are more than seven spiritual Xuantian six products here. You''re just a spiritual Xuantian three products. Can you compete? Don''t be arrogant! " Liu Yuan said coldly, with disdain in her eyes. In her opinion, Su Yun was just putting on airs. Su Yun looked grim. Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, he knew he had no choice but to raise his hand and change the formula seal. Yan Wen saw this in the distance and suddenly changed his face. "Not good... Does Lord Su Yun want to... Use that move?" "Lord Yan Wen, what will Lord Su Yun do?" The person on the side didn''t understand. "The move to capture and kill Xiao Huailin!" The canghuai venerable nearby said lightly, "the breath on the puppet magic weapon is beginning to change. I''m afraid that Lord Su Yun has urged the method, and soon the terrible magic weapon will appear. Even strong people like Xiao Huailin are like ants in front of the magic weapon. Liu Yuan... I''m afraid they''re going to become powder, and they''re doomed!!"¡° What? " The people were shocked when this remark fell. "It''s right that we didn''t do it. Today''s Lord Su Yun''s strength is higher than that of Xiao Huailin!" Yan Wenshen said. The surrounding began to shake, and Su Yun''s mysterious Qi gathered rapidly, gushing out of his body like a river and converging towards his arm. This is the mysterious method to summon the spirit of demon bone!!!! The sky is dark and the wind and cloud change color, as if the end of the world is coming Liu Yuan and others felt something wrong. They all looked alert. Somehow, they felt that what they didn''t have was covered with a shadow, which was extremely depressing! "Stop it!!!!!" Just then, there was a melodious cry in the sky. Just look at a large group of figures flying from the sky! Liu Yuan is still in a bloody battle with the giant, trying to break through the giant''s defense and kill Su Yun, the caster. But Yan Wen and others were the first to notice the person. When they noticed the person coming, Yan Wen finally couldn''t help shouting: "Lord Su Yun, Lord Liu Yuan, please stop. Prime Minister Rong is here!" "Prime minister Rong" Liu Yuan was stunned and looked back, but he saw that rongmuke led a large number of elite trees to come here. "Everybody, stop, stop!" Rongmuke shouted, looking anxious. Seeing this, Liu Yuan winked at the others, and they stopped. Seeing that Liu Yuan stopped, Su Yun withdrew the magic spell of the demon bone Yingling, withdrew his sword and was wary of Liu Yuan and others. Liu Yuan asked, "prime minister Rong, what are you doing here?" "I am ordered by the Lord of the world to come here to recall you!" Rongmuke breathed and said seriously, "the Lord of the world has already declared that why don''t you listen? The Lord ordered us to return to the tree and help the Lord meet the enemy! " "I know the Lord doesn''t want us to capture the fox demon and give it to wankongmen, but up to now, it''s not about the fox demon, but about Su Yun. How can he stop killing the giant?" Liu Yuan hummed. Rongmuke was not too surprised. He waved to the people around him. A spiritual practitioner immediately flew out of the crowd and circled in the air. He swayed twice, then returned to rongmuke and nodded at rongmuke. Rongmuke understood, then turned to Liu Yuan and said, "just the body has been destroyed, and the three souls are still healthy. You can revive after you return to the boundary tree. Don''t worry!" "But the body was destroyed and the great master lost all his accomplishments. What''s the difference between a spiritual practitioner and death?" Liu Yuan hummed, "if so, I''m afraid that if you are born again, life is not as good as death." "What do you want?" Seeing that Liu Yuan was aggressive, Su Yun was angry. Without waiting for rongmuke to speak, he snorted a question. "How? It''s breaking your flesh! Destroy your accomplishments! " Liu Yuan said coldly. "It depends on whether you can do it!" "Su Yun, you are too arrogant!" Liu Yuan was angry, so he wanted to do it again. Banyan Muke saw this and stopped it immediately. "Two adults, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Rongmuke sighed and said, "no matter what the result is, it''s not what we want to see. Now that the foreign enemy comes, what we have to do is how to resist the foreign enemy, not to fight meaninglessly here." He looked at Liu Yuan and said, "Lord Liu, I know what you mean, and I understand that what you do is entirely for the sake of the Wanhua world, but what you do now has no effect. Even if you give the fox demon that killed Xiao Huailin to Wankong disciples, they will not give up. Caiyun heavenly palace is out. Do you think they really come to stand out for Xiao Huailin?" Liu Yuan opened his mouth: "this..." "You don''t care about the fact that your body was destroyed, but it has been cast and irreparable. Lord Liu Yuan, it won''t help even if you kill Lord Su Yun." Rongmuke shook his head and said, "now, the boundary tree is the time of employment. Please return to the boundary tree quickly and wait for the Lord''s dispatch." Liu Yuan and others were not satisfied, but rongmuke said so. They were not easy to violate, not to mention Su Yun. "What about this man?" Liu Yuan questioned. Rongmuke looked at Su Yun, thought about it, and asked, "Lord Su, what are you going to do next?" "Leave the Wanhua world." Su Yundan said. "Good." Rongmuke nodded: "the Wankong gate attacked the Wanhua world under the excuse of the fox demon. If you leave the Wanhua world, it may be beneficial to us. In that case, go to the gate of nature immediately and leave quickly. Once the Wankong gate completes the cross-border bridge, you will enter the Wanhua world immediately, and the gate of nature will be sealed at that time, You have nowhere to go! " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he hugged rongmuke and said, "prime minister rongmuke is kind. If Su Yun takes it in his heart, we can leave!" "I''ll give orders to the defenders of the gate of nature to let them not embarrass you. Go quickly." "Farewell!" Su Yun was also impolite. He hugged rongmuke and immediately flew away with a few comatose foxes. Liu Yuan and others had to watch Su Yun leave with indignation. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 623 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> On the branches of the boundary tree, wearing green clothes, the beautiful boundary Lord stands Tingting, and his beautiful face is particularly fresh and pleasant in this beautiful boundary tree. Below, countless warriors gathered, and people poured around. The scene was very spectacular. The Lord of the world looked quietly and looked serene. There were a lot of birds singing in the sky, and then there were countless birds flying from the other end of the mountain. They were dense, blocking out the sky and the sun, flying towards the boundary tree. There are Eagles as big as a small room, giant birds with flames all over, and strange birds with lightning in their eyes. Strange and wonderful. In the distance, countless angry or low roars swung away. The ground began to vibrate gently, the dust was flying, and bursts of running sound floated to this end. Looking at it, there were countless creatures and beasts in the Wanhua world gathering here. In the end, the Wanhua world is the world of nature. The Lord of the world commands not only the people here, but also the things here, the spirit here and everything here. The Wanhua world is difficult. What stands up for is not limited to spiritual practitioners, but also countless animals and birds. They gather on the periphery and stand in a neat and orderly arrangement, as if waiting for the order of the Lord. Seeing this, the Lord of the world looked slightly: "can there be news at the other end of the sword world?" When the bystanders heard the sound, they immediately hugged their fists and replied respectfully, "report back to the Lord of the world. There has been no news for two days." "Two days?" The world leader Liu Mei frowned slightly: "the construction of wankongmen cross-border bridge will be completed tomorrow. It is reasonable that there should be news today. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" "Perhaps the messenger is already on his way." The man said respectfully. "Really?" The Lord of the world hung his head and meditated. "The world leader doesn''t have to worry. Although our Wanhua world is not as good as other interfaces, it''s more than enough to deal with several sect forces. Even if Wankong gate and other potential come now, we''re not afraid!" "That''s not what I''m worried about." The Lord gently shook his head: "it''s the real devil." "There has been no change in the real demon world. Maybe they don''t intend to attack my Wanhua world this time." "Do you think it''s possible? If it were you, would you still be indifferent? " "Can" The man opened his mouth, some speechless. But the Lord of the world stretched out his plain hand and shook it gently in the air. The green green light overflowed from the green fingers like onions and drew a circular seal in front of him. A talisman as big as a tadpole appeared on the small array. The Lord stretched out a jade finger and gently touched the talisman. A trace of miaolun''s spiritual breath danced at the fingertips, which was very beautiful. However, with the continuous collision between the mysterious power of the fingertips and the circular seal, the Lord''s beautiful face slowly solidified. Finally, there was even a trace of repression in the depths of her eyes, As if he had learned some extremely bad news She tore off the circular seal in front of her, waved her big hand and urged Xuan Lijiao to drink: "the whole army set out immediately, gathered at the gate of nature and prepared to meet the enemy!" The sudden order stunned the boundary tree ministers behind him. "Lord, there is no news in the sword world, and wankongmen people can''t finish the cross-border bridge until tomorrow. We''re not ready yet. Why are we in a hurry to start now?" The first old man questioned strangely. "The situation has changed. Don''t talk more. Go to the gate of nature quickly! Come on! " The Lord whispered, his voice was very serious, no doubt. Seeing this, they knew that the Lord of the world was not like nonsense. They dared not neglect it and ordered immediately. Soon, the sergeants under the boundary tree began to move. They took off one by one and rushed towards the gate of nature. The birds in the sky and the animals and spirits below all moved quickly. The ground and sky converged into two dark green torrents and rushed towards the gate of nature. The scene was incomparably magnificent After leaving Linglong mountain, Su Yun galloped all the way to the gate of nature with his flying sword and fox charm. "Brother, I''m sorry to trouble you again." Fox qianmei grabbed Su Yun''s skirt, stepped on the flying sword, raised his head and smiled at Su Yun. Her face was still very pale, not much blood, and her dark Qi was also consumed. If Su Yun hadn''t fed her pills in time, I''m afraid she didn''t have much strength to speak at the moment. "This is it. It''s no use apologizing. Go ahead. How are you going to compensate me?" "Can that family pay for their meat?" ¡°¡± "Hee hee, don''t be unkind. When I met Xiao Huailin, I wasn''t greedy for his cultivation. I just learned that the guy provoked my brother, so I killed him! Lest he seek revenge on his brother in the future. " Fox thousand charm way. Su Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "who knows that Xiao Huailin''s background is so big that the people of Caiyun heavenly palace also went out, but fortunately, it''s still too late. We immediately left the Wanhua world and returned to the Jiwu world. The Jiwu world has vast territory and abundant resources, and there are countless capable people and different people. There are so many hidden sects. I''m afraid the people of Caiyun heavenly palace don''t dare to mess around there, After entering the Jiwu world, they can''t help us. " "I went to the gate of nature and planned to leave first to avoid the limelight. I''ll find everyone later. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by the smelly guy named Jujia. They planned to give me to the world leader, so I ran all the way to the secluded area and used the crack to leave. If I was really handed over to Wankong gate by them, I''m afraid I would be worse off than death!" "This time Prime Minister Rong sent a message. Don''t worry. We''ll leave immediately without delay." "OK" Fox qianmei nodded and didn''t ask any more. He swallowed another pill and recovered his Xuanqi. He quietly grabbed Su Yun''s skirt and looked ahead. Suddenly, a wonderful phenomenon appeared. Just look at the roaring sound of the earth below, and the sound of a large number of birds in the distance. Su Yun and the fox looked around, and countless creatures flew in all directions. There were all kinds of creatures. They all rushed in one direction. "What''s going on?" Su Yun stared with a frown. "This direction is the direction of the gate of nature. What are these guys going to do?" Fox thousand Charms don''t understand a way. Su Yun bowed his head and meditated for a while, deliberately slowed down the speed and said: "don''t worry so much first. If these creatures lean towards the gate of nature, I''m afraid there''s an accident at the other end of the gate of nature. Go and see the situation first. If the situation is wrong and the people in Jieshu go back, we''ll leave the secluded area." "Good!" Fox Qian Mei nodded. If it were not for the cracks in the secluded area, there would be risks, and Su Yun would not give up his near and go far away from the gate of nature. The whole Wanhua world was in turmoil, and countless creatures gathered at the gate of nature. This spectacular scene can be called unprecedented and bright today. Su Yun and Hu qianmei approached the gate of nature with flying swords. They stood on a mountain and looked at it from a distance. However, they were shocked at a glance. Just look at the already besieged inside and outside the gate of nature. Countless warriors and countless creatures are dense. Those who look at it are alarmed. "Did you come to get me?" The fox was stunned. "Do you need it? Send out so many experts to take you? " Su Yun shook his head and said, "what''s more, I really want to take you. I started early in Linglong mountain. Why wait until now? The cultivation of banyan Muke is higher than that of Liu Yuan. Don''t think too much. There are so many world tree masters and so many creatures here. Most of them are related to the world Master. Maybe the people of Wankong gate will come soon. " Speaking of the end, Su Yun''s heart beat uncontrollably. "Really?" After hearing this, Hu qianmei looked at the huge door surrounded by thousands of flowers with dark eyes, and then said, "in this case, we can''t stay long. Brother, narong Muke said that he has informed the people here. We can leave now and return to the Jiwu world. If we delay, I''m afraid there will be an accident!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded. They accelerated the sprint and galloped to the gate of nature. When approaching, you can hear bursts of roaring and swinging. "Who are you? Come down quickly, or you will be killed! " The officers in the army were shouting. "I''m Su Yun! Get out of the way quickly. Your prime minister rongmuke has an order. Disperse quickly and let me wait for you! " Su Yun shouted. However, none of the officers obeyed Su Yun''s orders and shouted: "the Wankong sect is coming, and the gate of nature has been blocked by the border. No one can use the gate of nature to get in and out. I don''t care who you are, leave quickly, or you will die as soon as the war opens, don''t blame us!" "What? The door of nature is sealed? " Su Yun and Hu qianmei were stunned. When they looked up, they saw a large number of highly trained spiritual practitioners flying in front of the huge gate of nature. Some of these spiritual practitioners were holding a magic wand and some were holding a scroll. They wandered around the gate of nature, all with their eyes closed and their mouths chanting words, as if they were telling something. Just look at the glittering and mysterious atmosphere in front of the gate of nature, just like a gorgeous curtain, completely covering the gate. "Is the man from wankongmen really coming?" The fox Charms gently opened the pink lips and said dully. "I don''t know, but it is said that the cross-border bridge built by wankongmen should arrive tomorrow. How could it come today?" Su Yun shouted in a low voice: "this is the end of the matter. We don''t have much time. Since the gate of nature can''t go, we can only return to Linglong mountain. Qianmei, come on, go with me to the secluded area!!" After hearing this, Hu qianmei returned to his senses. He quickly turned around with Su Yun and flew away, turning back to Linglong mountain. The Lord of the world is not here, neither is rongmuke. Su Yun can''t easily pass through this iron like defense army close to the gate of nature, and the seal array has been down. It''s impossible to break the seal array and pass through the gate of nature. These seal arrays are special things, and the layout is very difficult. If they are broken, wouldn''t it make the printer of the array fall short? For today''s plan, if you want to leave the Wanhua world, you have to go to the secluded region! r1292 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 624 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The army of boundary trees hit the gate of nature in a wrong way. People, like ants, swarmed in. The crowd was magnificent and spectacular. The sky was full of birds and animals. The whole Wanhua world was ready for all the unknown changes. The Lord in green was quietly suspended in the air. Behind her were hundreds of Ministers of the tree. Everyone looked solemn and stared at the gate of nature. "Report back to the world leader. The news we got was wrong. In order to guard against the Wanhua world, wankongmen was afraid that we would be prepared and deliberately leaked the wrong time to us. In fact, the cross-border bridge had been arranged one day in advance, and the spies we sent had long been captured by wankongmen, killed by their poisonous hands and died in the sword world!" Prime Minister Rong Muke said. "I used the little Vientiane map to calculate this in advance, so I ordered the army to gather here." The Lord of the world opened his mouth lightly: "unexpectedly, the means of Caiyun Tiangong people are smarter than I thought. Once they enter the Wanhua world, the Wanhua world will be in chaos. They must be blocked in front of the door of nature, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable." The crowd nodded silently. Boom At this time, the ground suddenly trembled violently, the sky suddenly darkened, and the scene of a position shaking and shaking appeared in the eyes of every Jieshu soldier. Only a large number of soldiers knelt down on one knee and assumed a respectful posture, while the birds in the sky fell to the ground one after another and dared not fly high. All animals crawled in awe. All the scenes seemed to announce something, There seems to be a wonderful presence approaching here. The LORD looked at the distance, but saw a large number of strong tree stems and vines sprang out of the distant earth. They ran around the earth like python. Finally, they all gathered in an empty place and stopped. Seeing this, the ministers of Jieshu headed by banyan Muke rushed over one after another, hugged their fists and shouted, "see the king of the tree!" "See the tree Lord!" The voice is constant. The sound is overwhelming and sweeping. The open space cracked, and a large number of tree stems tore the ground. Then, a huge tree supporting the sky rose slowly from the crack. The giant tree is huge and dense. It seems that it is only several times smaller than the boundary tree. How vast the boundary tree is. Although the giant tree is smaller than it, it is also extremely towering and strong. It can be compared with the mountains and the sea. However, what makes people more surprised is that there are many dark tree holes in the trunk of this giant tree, which are extremely narrow. Looking from a distance, these tree holes just constitute a strange face. When the tree completely emerged on the ground, the face moved. "Hahaha, I shouldn''t be late?" The thick and rough voice came out of the tree and spread all over the gate of nature. The world Master nodded slightly and said lightly, "uncle, it''s the right time to come. Wankong disciples are about to attack. If you are present, you can frighten them." "Although our Wanhua world is not a strong world, it is by no means a weak world to be slaughtered. At present, if someone dares to come to our Wanhua world to show off, we naturally can''t sit idly by!" The big tree hummed and said with a smile, "I''d like to see what the people in the Wanhua world and the Caiyun heavenly palace can do and dare to spill here." After hearing this, a group of ministers agreed that it was the Lord of the world. This tree spirit has the same root as Jieshu. Although its spiritual power is difficult to compare with Jieshu, it also has amazing cultivation achievements. After the emergence of the huge tree spirit, it really calmed many people present. Some people were still worried, but after the emergence of the tree spirit, many people looked relaxed. Even if the Caiyun Tiangong people were coming, they didn''t seem so nervous. "Lord Shu has been practicing in the ground for thousands of years. He has strong cultivation and great strength. I didn''t expect that even the old man would be shocked this time. However, if it appeared, it would be extremely beneficial to us. I''m afraid the people of Caiyun heavenly palace have to think about it." Rongmuke whispered to the world Master. "Lord Shu''s strength can indeed frighten Caiyun heavenly palace, but it can''t dispel their greed and won''t let them easily give up peeping at the Wanhua world. We still have a lot to do. Be careful." World Lord light road. Banyan Muke nodded. Wow!!!!!!! At this time, the huge gate of nature suddenly burst into light. Then, the birds circling around the gate of nature were frightened and flew away together. The sergeants in front of the gate of nature immediately raised their swords and stared at the gate with a serious look. Are you coming? The ministers of Jieshu all looked serious and stared at the huge gate of nature. The world is subjective. Her beautiful little face is full of coolness and solemnity. She only looks at her white and exquisite hands holding them gently, above her thin waist and under her lower abdomen. Her charming eyes stare at the door. The willow eyebrows don''t move. She looks solemn and looks straight at the door without any fear. The gate of nature released circle after circle of light blue prints. Then, hundreds of light blue square runes appeared in the whole gate. These runes ran around the gate, and finally all pieced together into a bridge extending into the void. "Sure enough!" Seeing this, rongmuke took a breath and shouted, "all staff are ready!!" The roar came out, and the soldiers of Jieshu straightened their chests, gathered their mysterious power, and stared at the gate of nature. The birds and animals also roared and roared one after another to create momentum. The huge towering tree "tree Lord" also narrowed the dark tree hole and stared at the gate of nature. After the appearance of this wonderful bridge, there was a wonderful smell of space inside. These smells were like ripples and spread outward. Each circle of diffusion would enhance the smell of space inside. At the back, the smell of space around the bridge was thick like fog, which almost covered the bridge and was difficult to disperse. Suddenly! In the gate of nature, a strange crack appeared on the bridge linking the void. Then, several figures came out of the crack and appeared in the gate of nature!!! But a loud and angry voice sounded at the same time. "Wanhua people, give my son his life!" It was almost a roar, which shook countless people''s eardrums and almost fainted. After the sound came out, a man and a woman were seen flying out of the gate of nature and suspended in mid air. Both of them have extraordinary temperament. The man''s sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, thin cheeks give people a feeling of great vicissitudes. He is wearing a dark yellow sword robe, carrying a huge sword with both hands behind his back, standing proudly in the sky, staring angrily at the world leaders and others in the distance. Beside the man was a middle-aged woman with fiery red long hair. The woman was slightly fat, fair skinned, with some bloated cheeks and a sword in her hand. At the moment, her face seemed to be distorted, and her killing intention and anger in her eyes were particularly strong. Her two eyes stared at the world leader, as if she wanted to break her into pieces. As soon as they appeared, everyone knew who they were. The man is Xiao Changtian, the leader of Wankong sect, and the woman is Jin fengnv, the wife of the sect leader!! The two appeared, murderous. They all have the top ten cultivation accomplishments of spiritual Xuantian. One joy and one anger can affect heaven and earth and make the wind and cloud turn pale. "Brother Xiao, why talk nonsense? If these people in the Wanhua world are willing to hand over the murderer of Huailin, that''s all. If they don''t want to hand over, we''ll find it ourselves. Can''t we? " Another sound came from behind, and then three figures flew out of the cross-border bridge. All three use swords. Wearing a green robe, long hair and drooping shoulders, he has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He is as thin as a woman. This person is Qin Wenrong, the leader of the wenjianzong. It is said that Qin Wenrong has a Kaitai sword technique. Once applied, all immortals and gods will be killed by him from the invincible hand. It is very terrible. Wen Jianzong is also famous in the sword world. The other one is a bald man named Daoxing, who is the leader of Luotong sect. Daoxing has no hair on his head, but he has a black pattern like a scorpion. This pattern is not small and extends from the top of his forehead to the lower part of his neck. In addition, his face is full of flesh and his eyes are fierce, giving people a feeling of ferocity. He also hung a sword around his waist, but it was very special. It bent like a sickle hook. Maybe it was more like a knife. The rest is very different. The man was covered with gold armor, just like the God of war. His face could not be seen. Covered with gold, he could only see two deep eyes. There were seven swords behind him, but not one. The breath of each sword was shocked and boundless! He is the leader of Xingyun sword Pavilion, Xingyun sword statue! This armor is exactly the nebula armor. It is said that the nebula armor is the armor of the God of war. It is an ancient artifact. Only the leader of the nebula sword Pavilion can wear it. Wearing armor and using Nebula sword can have miraculous effects, resulting in a sharp increase in the effect of the sword technique, which is extremely powerful. The appearance of these three people represents the position of Wen Jianzong, Luo Tongmen and Xingyun Jiange. "I have always asked that the Wanhua world is a harmonious world. People here love and maintain peace. Everyone is extremely sincere in dealing with others. No matter what intrigues and fights, they never do anything bad. But I never thought that the people of our sword world would be poisoned if they didn''t come here to play. It can be seen that the people of the Wanhua world are just in vain!!" At this time, the star sky sword with armor opened his mouth. His voice was cold and full of disdain. "Oh, the most indispensable thing in the world is the decent people. Obviously, this is the famous Wanhua world!" Qin Wenrong held his chest in both hands and smiled softly. He looked at the world leader in the distance. A strange feeling of jealousy flashed in his eyes and sneered: "in my opinion, the filth of the people in the Wanhua world is no worse than that of the real demon world!" "Yes, yes! Ha ha... " A group of people laughed and drank. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 625 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The ridicule of these people made the ministers of Jieshu angry. They all gnashed their teeth and excited. ¡Ñ top ¡Ñ point ¡Ñ small ¡Ñ, "What are you talking about?? What''s dignified? Don''t talk nonsense! " Minister Yang Lang stood up and shouted with a sonorous voice. "You people in the sword world are mercenary, cruel and unkind. Do you deserve to talk about benevolence and righteousness with me in the Wanhua world? It''s really a big lie in sliding the world! " Banyan Muke light road. "It''s just a group of good and evil guys. We don''t have to argue with them!" "Think they''re telling jokes here!" Ministers of Jieshu, you and I began to fight back. This remark did not make Xiao Changtian, Qin Wenrong and others angry. These people still looked the same and stared at the world leader. "Are you the Lord of the Wanhua world?" Xiao Changtian ignored the remarks of those Jieshu ministers and asked the Qingcheng girl in green. "Yes." The Lord nodded gently and didn''t say much. For the world leaders who cherish words like gold, these World Tree ministers have long been used to it, but for Xiao Changtian and others, they feel that this is a kind of * * naked arrogance!! Xiao Changtian looked heavy, stared at the world leader and said coldly, "my son Xiao Huailin died miserably in your Wanhua world. Now his bones are gone and his soul is scared. You people in Wanhua world must give me an explanation today, otherwise, I will never give up!" "Explain?" The Lord of the world raised her head slightly. Her dark hair danced gently beside her white and exquisite ears. She whispered, "how do you want us to explain?" "Of course, it''s to hand over the person who killed my son, and... You Wanhua community must also be responsible for this. You must compensate all the spiritual land in the southeast of Wanhua community to our Wankong gate! As compensation for my loss of my son!! " Xiao Chang said coldly. "What? Do you want to cut the land? " Minister Jieshu was stunned. They thought that as long as they handed over the person who killed Xiao Huailin, they could let the other party stop, but they didn''t expect Xiao Changtian to ask for land cutting. The spiritual land in the southeast is a treasure land for cultivation. On the right side of the spiritual land is Linglong mountain. The importance of that place to the Wanhua world is self-evident and must not be lost. What''s more, if a part of an interface is lost to people in other interfaces, Didn''t you sell one of your windows to others? Does the side of the bed allow others to snore? Everyone present knows it. The fundamental point of Xiao Changtian''s words is to cede land. Once he agrees, wankongmen... Or the forces of the sword world will smoothly invade the Wanhua world, and the Wanhua world will never be peaceful. People stared at the world leader and Xiao Changtian, as if waiting for a reply. "It''s just a dream." Yang Lang snorted. Everyone knows that the Lord of the world can''t promise. But "Yes!!" Just then, the Lord of the world suddenly made a clear and pleasant voice and replied. As soon as he said this, the Minister of Jieshu was all silly! One by one, they opened their eyes and mouths, looked at the Lord in amazement, and all their heads were blank and confused "Lord... You... What are you talking about?" Yang Lang lost his voice and shouted. "Lord!! Are you really going to cut the land? You can''t promise!! Once I promise, there will never be peace in the Wanhua world!! " Liu Yuan in the back also rushed over and said excitedly. "These people are clearly greedy for the rich resources of our Wanhua world. They are no different from the curfews in the real demon world!" "Lord, please think twice!!" People were shocked and shouted anxiously. Only prime minister rongmuke did not speak. Hearing the words of the ministers, the world leader said nothing and looked at Xiao Changtian quietly. And Xiao Changtian was a little confused. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes secretly. It is estimated that no one could have imagined that the Lord of the Wanhua world was so talkative. "Although her accomplishments can''t be seen through, from the shape of this bone, it is estimated that she is only a young practitioner and can''t become a climate! It''s a girl movie after all. It''s said that it didn''t take long to succeed the Lord of the Wanhua world! Hum, it seems that this time, things can be done! " The Jinfeng girl beside Xiao Changtian snorted and smiled, and her face was covered with disdain. Xiao Changtian nodded, looked at the world leader and said: "you know the current affairs. In that case, well, bring people out. In addition, quickly order the people in the southeast Linglong mountain to evacuate the area. I''ll send someone to set up a border and manage here." "That''s no problem." The Lord of the world said softly, "but before that, can Lord Xiao give us an explanation?" "Huh?" Xiao Changtian frowned slightly. "Xiao Huailin was buried in the Wanhua world. According to your saying, killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. Then Xiao Huailin killed 793 people in the Wanhua world and should also be compensated. Since Xiao Huailin is dead, I won''t ask you to hand him over, but according to sect leader Xiao''s saying, you must pay for the land. The sword world is not yours and I have no choice, So I have to cede your sect residence to the Wanhua world. " The words fell, and everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Wanhua world beat Xiao Changtian back with a stick. If Xiao Changtian insists that the Wanhua boundary be ceded, they will not escape. If they refuse, will they not return empty handed? Xiao Changtian''s face was ugly, and the Jinfeng woman was even more angry. "Smelly girl, that''s your idea!! Well, since you say so, we should do it. However, you should hand over the people and the land first! " Jinfeng shouted. The ministers of Jieshu knew that if they handed it over, the Wanhua world would receive nothing. After all, if Wankong door repented, they could not take Wankong door. "Xiao Huailin killed first and then was killed. How can we be responsible for his death first? If this is not right, you should make compensation first, and you should make compensation first. " The Lord refused lightly. The Golden Phoenix girl was speechless. Xiao Chang''s divine feelings changed and his heart coagulated secretly: the Lord of the world of ten thousand Hua was really not simple. Mingming was here, but she took the initiative in a few words "You two, don''t reason with them. We have four disciples behind us. There are more than 100000. Our strength is far better than them. Why argue with her?" Qin Wenrong flew over and whispered. "Do you want to do it directly? The Wanhua world is really famous. If you rashly attack the Wanhua world, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction with other interface forces. At that time, our Wankong gate will inevitably become the target of public criticism. " Xiao Changtian said in a low voice. "Brother Xiao, when did you become so forward-looking? Are we here to negotiate with them? " Dao Xing Dao. Xiao kept silent for a long time. But the Golden Phoenix girl at the other end roared coldly: "smelly girl, my son died in your Wanhua world. No matter what you say, I don''t care. Now you must hand over the person who killed my son first, otherwise I will never stop!!" Xiao Changtian nodded and said, "that''s right. My son can''t die so unclear. You should hand over the murderer who killed my son first! We''ll discuss the rest later! " When the LORD heard the sound, he shook his head and said, "there is no difference between killing and being killed. Xiao Huailin was killed because he killed others. If I hand over the people who killed Xiao Huailin and let you take revenge, who will take revenge for them?" "You won''t give it to anyone?" The Golden Phoenix girl''s eyes turned red and her expression became ferocious. She is such a son. Now she died here. Her hatred for the Wanhua world can be said to be like a river washing water. Now she can''t wait to kill the whole Wanhua world with her disciples, and she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this girl. The LORD did not speak. Such a move really makes people at the end of Wankong gate angry. "OK!! OK! Good!! " Xiao Changtian nodded again and again, and his killing intention exploded. He said in a grim voice: "in that case, don''t blame me for being unkind. If you don''t want to pay people, I have to kill people in the world of Wanhua and die for my son!!" The voice fell, and the people of the sword world were ready to attack. "If you want to be the enemy of my Wanhua world, I have to fight with you with all my strength!" The world leader was not in a panic. When the voice fell, the soldiers and countless creatures surrounded him and stared at Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng girl one by one. Jin fengnv, Xiao Changtian and others noticed that countless creatures around them and the soldiers of Jieshu under them looked dignified at so many forces, but they were not afraid. They still looked ferocious and determined to kill. "Well, since you are determined to fight us, come on!!" The Golden Phoenix girl roared and pulled out a bright green sword around her waist. She said angrily, "where is the disciple of Wankong sect?" Countless figures immediately appeared in the cross-border bridge. XingKong jianzun, Daoxing and Qin Wenrong looked at each other, and then sent signals to summon our disciples. More and more people pour into Wanhua world through the cross-border bridge. A war is imminent. Looking at so many people, the ministers of Jieshu all looked calm. The whole gate of nature was blocked by the people of these sword world sects. It was preliminarily judged that there were 100000 people up and down, and everyone''s strength was no less than lingxuantian. "It seems that there is a fierce battle to fight." Rongmuke sighed. "If you want to fight... You have no choice. If you don''t fight today, you will have no fruit in the future." World Lord light road. "But what should we do if people in the real demon world sneak attack at this time?" Rongmuke asked urgently¡° People in the real demon world will not attack. " The Lord of the world said lightly, "I chose the battlefield in front of the gate of nature. Even if people in the real demon world enter the Wanhua world, they will only appear here. Unless they want to compete with us, they can only wait and see." Rongmuke nodded secretly when he heard this. Then he suddenly realized why the world leader would gather the army here. This is not only to block the people in Wankong gate, but also the people in the real demon world... "Hey, are you guys from the outside so arrogant? Can you take the old man in my eyes? " When the people of the sword world sect gathered to prepare for the battle, a thick voice came out. Jin fengnv and Xiao changtianshun went to see a huge tree slowly moving towards here... R752< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 626 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script>¡° This is... The tree spirit? " Xiao Changtian frowned. Just look at the tree spirit leaning here for a while. It''s too big. Its roots touch the ground. Moving its huge body will damage countless soil. It can''t move far. It moved for a while and stopped directly. The face at the trunk changed for a while. Its dark eyes narrowed, stared at Xiao Changtian and others, and then smiled: "you are ready to attack the Wanhua world, right?" The voice is full of a trace of fun, which makes people angry. "Hum, it''s just rotten wood. Why dare you be presumptuous here?" Jinfeng woman disdained. "Rotten wood?" The tree Lord''s eyes narrowed longer and longer. He only heard a cold hum from the huge trunk. Then he saw that countless huge branches on the tree Lord''s trunk stretched infinitely and fought fiercely towards the people on this side of the sword world. The profound metaphysical force is like the falling sky, magnificent and broad, irresistible! Xiao Changtian and others all looked frozen and gathered Xuanli to resist. The disciples of all sects were also caught off guard by the blow and scattered in panic. But the next second, the world at the other end took the initiative. Without any sign, she directly raised her white slender, er, jade arm, and her charming eyes stared at Xiao Changtian and others. Her crisp, bright and pleasant voice jumped out two cold words at this time. "Attack!!!" In an instant, the whole gate of nature was boiling inside and outside! Jin fengnv and Xiao Changtian were completely stunned this time. They brought several sects to the Wanhua world to discuss their opinions, and even invited Caiyun heavenly palace to hold the battle. If they had changed to other small interfaces, they would have bowed their heads and won''t dare to compete, but the new Wanhua world leader didn''t show any kindness and would fight if he said Isn''t she afraid to provoke more powerful enemies to the Wanhua world? Xiao Changtian was stunned. No one expected the war to unfold like this. Lord Shu really doesn''t like to chew his tongue. This statement disagrees and directly attacks and kills. However, the world leader is not vague. He immediately attacks the other party. These actions have fully demonstrated his attitude to the other party. If you want peace, you can discuss it. If you don''t want to discuss it, fight. Compromise? Never! Seeing this, Xiao Changtian was really furious. Looking at the world Lord standing in front of the world tree minister, his eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes!! "Well, now that you have made a decision, there is no need to discuss it!!" Xiao Changtian gave a long roar and pulled out the huge sword behind him. People fell in front of the world Lord like lightning. A sword was written horizontally, and the sword edge rolled out thousands of thunder and wrapped around the world Lord like spider silk. "Linghuatian dance!" The Lord of the world waved the catkin calmly, and the green light of fallen leaves hovered around her delicate body. Thousands of thunder came, which were absorbed by these green lights and could not hurt her. But is Xiao Changtian an ordinary person? Without hurting the other side with a sword, he immediately fastened his five fingers and blasted at the green light. He only saw the sharp edge of the fist, breaking the green light and hitting the world Lord. As soon as the Lord''s face sank, he immediately blocked the plain hand from the roaring fist. The boxer collided and made a loud noise. The Lord retreated slightly, but Xiao Changtian fell sharply. In terms of strength, even if Xiao Changtian is the leader of Wankong sect, he is not the enemy of the sect leader. He fights alone, and the sect leader is true. "Brother Xiao, don''t panic. I''ll help you!" The Xingyun sword Zun shouted and rushed to the world leader. His glittering armor rolled thousands of shadows in the air, and his arms turned into more than 100 arms. All the seven swords behind him were pulled out and killed the world leader together. Master the seven swords at the same time. This is the power of Xingyun sword. Fighting against it is equivalent to fighting with seven sword masters. Each sword move of Xingyun sword is different. Some use powerful sword, which weighs 10000 kg and can split mountains, some use fast sword, which looks like a high wind and has no shadow, while others use burning sword, which is hot and can dry the sea, and some use stone sword, which has a hard body, carry all before one... Xingyun jianzun and Xiao Changtian cooperated with each other from left to right, and launched a fierce attack on the girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old in front of them. The world leader was light and dodged around like an elf. The plain white fingertips were a little empty. The surrounding void immediately rippled with dark green waves, just like the disturbed lake. Then, a large number of strong branches sprang from the empty air and stabbed them fiercely. They immediately raised their swords to resist, but they felt the pressure doubled. "Such a girl''s film really has great strength. It can''t be enemy!" Xiao Changtian said coldly. "How about that?" Nebula sword zunshen asked. Xiao Changtian shook away the aggressive world leader with a sword, retreated and hummed: "the world of Wanhua is mainly based on the spirit breath. Many creatures here rely on the spirit breath emitted by the world tree to survive. Jianzun, I''ll hold her. You can quickly take your disciples to bypass the army of the world tree and attack the world tree!!" Speaking of this, Xiao Changtian''s face was ferocious: "since my son was buried here, I want the whole Wanhua world to bury him!" As soon as he said this, Xingyun sword Zun immediately nodded and ready to take action. The world leader heard the sound, and the white little face was suddenly extremely cold. "Sect leader Xiao, do you really think we Wanhua people are easy to bully?" The voice fell and the killing intention suddenly appeared. At this moment, the spiritual breath circling around the Lord suddenly disappeared without a trace, and her white skin also turned pink But in the blink of an eye, it seems like a person has changed. Such a strange phenomenon made Xiao Changtian a little confused. This power... Can never be driven by the breath of spiritual life. The next second... He was sweating. Somehow, he felt as if he would be killed by the young girl in front of him anytime, anywhere! What''s going on? Why do you feel this way? Although this girl''s cultivation is higher than me, I can''t kill her, but she can''t help me! Xiao Changtian''s forehead overflowed with sweat. This time, the pressure from the girl in front of him became unprecedented!!! "Stop!!!" Just as Jieshu people were in full swing fighting with the four sects of Wankong gate, Wenjian sect, Luotong gate and Xingyun sword Pavilion, a thick cry resounded from the other end of the cross-border bridge. When the voice was majestic, a stream of air pressure floated out of the bridge and the town to the people. All the people present could not bear it except several patriarchs, world leaders and the king of the tree. They fell to the ground and crouched one after another. They only felt that their bones were going to be crushed, which was extremely uncomfortable. As soon as this phenomenon comes out, everyone knows that it''s a wonderful character. The two sides consciously backed away and held each other. Xiao Changtian and others were secretly relieved. Xiao Changtian showed a little joy on his face. He and Jinfeng turned around hurriedly, hugged and saluted in the cross-border bridge, and shouted respectfully, "Dad." "Dad, you''re here at last!" The Golden Phoenix girl put away her anger and shouted in a coquettish way. The star sky sword respect and others also saluted with boxing, full of respect: "I''ve seen Jin Changlao!!" "Meet Mr. Kim!" The pious voice kept ringing. Although the scale of Xingyun Jiange, luotongmen and Wenjian sect in the sword world is not small, compared with Caiyun Tiangong, it is really a small Witch to see a great witch. This time, Xiao Changtian was able to ask these three sects for help, not only because he made great profits, but also because of the relationship between Wankong sect and jinmeruo, the thirteen elders of Caiyun Tiangong. Just look at 7000 men and women with white robes and long swords rushing out of the cross-border bridge. After these men and women appear, they stand left and right and fly neatly. What''s shocking is that each of these disciples has the cultivation of lingxuantian three grades, and the Xuanqi is rich, far more than ordinary lingxuantian three grades! They stand proudly with extraordinary temperament, and their bodies radiate brilliance, just like immortals. In the center of these people, an old man with blond hair and beard and white robes came out. The old man was holding an iron staff in one hand and the other hand. The iron staff was silver white. The staff was extremely sharp and heavy. He stepped on a cloud solidified by the sword spirit and floated over. His sharp eyes glanced at each person of the boundary tree opposite. As soon as this man appeared, the sword breath and spirit breath echoing in front of the gate of nature immediately disappeared. Instead, there was only one breath, which was exclusive to the old man. "Dad, do you want to be fair for your grandson!!" Jinfeng woman ran over and grabbed jinmeruo''s arm. Tears came out of her eyes and cried sadly. Kimmero just nodded quietly, patted Jinfeng''s shoulder and asked her to wait, while she walked towards the world Lord. The Lord of the world removed his strange Xuanli and looked at the kimmero who came over quietly without saying a word. The tree Lord is unhappy. "Hey, who are you?" A rough voice came out. "I''m jinmeruo, the thirteen elder of Caiyun heavenly palace." The old man said lightly, "I''m here today just to seek justice for my grandson Xiao Huailin!" "I can''t hand over the people, and I won''t cede the land!" The Lord of the world spoke lightly and pointed out his words directly and took a superficial position. "Are you determined to fight us?" Kimmero''s face was frozen: "Lord, I''ve heard some rumors about you. It''s said that you are the most unreasonable person among the previous leaders of the Wanhua world. The previous leaders have always accumulated virtue and done good, carried forward the purpose of the Wanhua world and adhered to their duties. But you are different. Your mouth is full of benevolence and righteousness, but you have created a lot of killing sins in private, Although all the people you kill are because the other party has violated the rules of the Wanhua world, many people don''t die! Don''t you have anything to say about it? " The Lord of the world raised his head, looked at kimmero quietly and said lightly, "what you hear is just an appearance. Everyone I killed should be killed." "Maybe you have a reason." Kim Muruo said lightly, "but I understand that everything you do is for the Wanhua world. Although you are different from the previous Wanhua World Masters, you will feel sorry if there is any loss in the Wanhua world. I give you a piece of advice. If you continue to act recklessly and blindly and want to fight with us, I can only regret to tell you that the Wanhua world will not be peaceful in the future, There is even the possibility of destruction! " r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 627 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> If this sentence comes from Xiao Changtian''s mouth, I''m afraid many people will scoff. Even if wankongmen is powerful, it can''t be compared with Wanhua world, but... Jinmurrow is different. Behind him stood the whole huge Caiyun heavenly palace. The power of this force is absolutely no less than that of the Wanhua world! Kimmero is really qualified to say such a thing. "Listen to your words, there seems to be another solution?" World Lord light road. "Good." Kimmero nodded: "our Caiyun heavenly palace and the Wanhua world really have no grievances. My grandson died miserably in this world, but I know that it is not the intention of your people, the leader of the world. If you want to impose all the responsibilities on you, people will think that we Caiyun heavenly palace people are arrogant and unreasonable." "You are a fair man." The tree Lord hummed, "in that case, don''t you take your people out of here soon?" "Leave?" Kimmero shook his head: "although the responsibility is not entirely on you, in the end, you can''t escape the relationship. If we can''t get justice, we won''t leave like this." "What the hell are you going to do?" The tree Lord was impatient, and there were bursts of roars in the huge trunk: "beat you and don''t fight, walk you and don''t walk, what do you want?" Kimmero heard the sound, but he smiled faintly. He looked at the Lord of the world and said lightly: "Lord of the world, before that, dare you ask, can you restrain the body of my grandson?" "The withered bones of Xiao Huailin are indeed preserved in the boundary tree, but he has only withered bones, no flesh and blood, no three souls, no hope of resurrection and no way to return to heaven." World Lord light road. "Resurrection is impossible, and there is no extravagance. However, please return the bones of my grandson first." Kimmero said. This requirement is not too much, not to mention the reason why the LORD saved the dead bones of Xiao Huailin is to return them to Wankong gate. The Lord of the world nodded at the nearby rongmuke. Rongmuke understood and immediately asked people to go down and return to the tree to get the dead bones of Xiao Huailin. Soon, the man who returned to the boundary tree came back. He took out a pair of waxy yellow wooden coffins from the space bag and placed them on the ground. Kimmero saw this, flew directly to the coffin and opened it. Just look inside the coffin, there is a white and clean human bone. Human bones are crystal clear, like jade. Seeing this withered bone, Jinfeng girl immediately burst into tears, and Xiao Changtian was also full of old tears and looked sad. "Jade bone..." kimmero reached out his old hand and touched the dead bone, with his eyes full of turbidity: "when Huailin was born, I met the palace master and asked him for a green jade bone to enter his body and recast his bone, so that he could have a perfect jade bone and increase his talent. Unexpectedly, now the jade bone is still there, but there is no one... Alas..." Kimmero sighed and got tangled in his heart. People with such accomplishments are often not troubled by their temperament at will, but the bones in front of him are his own grandchildren. How can he feel nothing at all? "Dad, you must avenge Huailin!" The Golden Phoenix girl wept and screamed. "Don''t worry, the murderer will never go unpunished!!" Kimmero put away his sadness and said calmly on his old face. He grabbed a hand bone inside and put it in the palm of his hand. He pushed Xuanli slightly and wrapped the jade bone with a golden light. "Fighting will only hurt both sides. Although people in our sword world take fighting as the main way of cultivation, today, we are not making trouble, but seeking justice. I don''t force you. You also give way. We will have a fair contest. If one side loses, we will meet the other''s conditions. How about it?" "Contest?" The Lord frowned slightly. "Yes, contest!" Kimmero stood up, stared at the jade bone of Xiao Huailin in his hand, suddenly grabbed the sword like iron staff and split in the void. The staff overflowed with a wonderful mysterious force, tearing the void, and a dark and glittering aperture burst out in front of kimmero "But before that, the murderer who killed my grandson must pay for my grandson''s life. If that man goes unpunished, everything will be meaningless to me!" When the voice fell, kimmero suddenly crushed the jade bone in his hand, crushed it into powder and sprinkled it into the void. The powder revolved around the void, and finally stuck between the void, rippling out the wonderful smell of space "This is..." The Lord''s face changed slightly: "what are you doing?" Looking at kimmero, he hummed: "since the world leader doesn''t want to hand over the murderer of Huailin, I have to do it myself!!" ...... ...... Exquisite mountain. Su Yun and Hu qianmei have just landed near the gate of the secluded area. At the moment, there are few people at the entrance of the secluded area. They only see people go in, not out. Under the support of Caiyun heavenly palace, the four major sects, Wankong sect and Wenjian sect, launched an attack on the Wanhua world. The news has spread all over the Wanhua world for a long time, and even the attached interface people know it. For a time, there was an uproar. The spiritual practitioners in the secluded area were already in danger, for fear that the incident would affect themselves. When they entered the secluded area, they saw that the secluded area was already overcrowded. There were many people blocked at the door alone. People gathered in twos and threes to discuss what. In the past, the business of those who took people to the crack was quite good. The Wanhua world was not peaceful, and the gate of nature was blocked. In order to protect themselves, they couldn''t wait to leave here, At present, the only exit is this secluded area. "There are many space cracks in the secluded area that can tear up the death cracks of spiritual practitioners, not the cracks leading to other interfaces. We must find a passer-by to take us to the designated crack leading to the Jiwu world." Su Yun said. "OK, we''ll find it now." Fox qianmei nodded, took Su Yun''s skirt and followed him forward. At present, no one has rushed to Su Yun and enthusiastically introduced his business. People are busy. Many sect figures in Linglong mountain choose to leave here. Obviously, the turbulence here makes them very uneasy. Su Yun looked around and found a man selling the coordinates of the space crack leading to the Jiwu world. It''s like an ORC with a rabbit''s head, but it''s not cute at all. Its face is full of dents. It''s like being scratched by a knife. One eye is blind, and the other one is extremely red. It smells disgusting and rotten. Judging by its breath, it should have the second grade of lingxuantian. However, this cultivation should be able to repair the body by itself. How can it be blind? How strange? "Go to Jiwu world? No problem, buy it now, five million yuan per person! " The man reached out and said. "Five million?" Fox qianmei was stunned and then annoyed: "others are three million. Why are you five million? You''re killing people! " "Time is different, the price is naturally different." The rabbit head man said: "according to reliable information, the people of wankongmen and Caiyun heavenly palace have crossed the cross-border bridge and entered the Wanhua boundary. At the moment, they are facing off with the boundary tree army. A war is imminent. I''m afraid the whole interface will fluctuate at that time. If you don''t want to die and want to leave this place of right and wrong early, pay me $10 million, Otherwise, I will never take you to the crack leading to the Jiwu world. " The rabbit head said, turned directly and ignored them. It has more business and doesn''t care about these two. But the next second, a blood red short knife suddenly stood on the rabbit''s neck. "Stop, did I let you go?" Fox qianmei grabbed the short knife and said coldly. As soon as the rabbit head man''s body was stiff, he stopped his pace, turned his head and stared at the fox qianmei, and said, "what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Hum, if you don''t take us to the crack of Jiwu world, don''t blame me for being rude! " Fox thousand evil spirits cold way. "Do you know the consequences of doing such a thing here?" The rabbit head man didn''t panic, but his voice was very cold: "your behavior will never be allowed. You will face the sanctions of the whole secluded area. I can guarantee that as long as you hurt me, you two will never get out of here!!" "Then try!" Fox qianmei Leng hum: "we will die if we don''t leave here. We''ll die anyway. It''s better to bury you!" "You..." "Qian Mei, put down the knife!" At this time, Su Yun spoke. Fox Qian Mei was stunned and looked at Su Yun: "brother?" "Put down the knife. It''s only ten million yuan. I can afford it!" Su Yun smiled. "Oh?" Seeing this, the rabbit head looked at Su Yun: "are you rich? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why bother? " "Don''t be wordy. Take us quickly. Time is pressing! If we don''t leave here after the delay, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu is here, I will kill you and bury us! You know what? " Su Yun shook a mysterious Coin Card in his hand and said faintly. The rabbit head man glanced at the card in Su Yun''s hand, and then looked at the fox charm. His face changed a little, but he didn''t say a word, so he directly turned and walked forward. Fox thousand charm see, really is a Leng a Leng "Are you so rich?" "Generally rich..." Su Yun said shamelessly. Two people follow. Fox qianmei put the knife away. But Just before fox qianmei walked forward for a few steps, a large number of golden circles suddenly burst out around her! The aperture is like the sun, which shines brightly, reflecting the whole dark and secluded area. "Thousand charms?" Su Yun was surprised and hurried forward. But just as he leaned over, an invisible barrier suddenly isolated him. What''s going on¡° Did you kill my grandson Xiao Huailin?? Secluded territory? Cracks? Hum, want to escape through the door of chaos here? Funny. Did I let you run away? " There was a melodious sound! The fox qianmei surrounded by the aperture was terrified. She looked around uneasily and shouted, "who are you?"¡° I''m Jin meruo, the thirteen elder of Caiyun heavenly palace, and the grandfather of Xiao Huailin!! Mole ant! Be subdued and pay for my grandson''s life! " The sound fell, and a space storm broke out above the aperture. In the center of the storm, a big golden hand stretched out, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the fox 1000 demons directly below blasted fiercely in the past... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 628 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Looking at the huge golden hand falling, Su Yun almost turned pale, and his heart seemed to have been beaten hard! He dared not hesitate any longer, pulled out his dead sword and fiercely cleaved at the transparent barrier in front of him. The blade is like a branch blown by the wind. The sword is tightly wrapped, shaking and rolling. At the same time, the fox qianmei in the circle also responded. She didn''t know where to turn out an iron box like thing. Her fingers bounced quickly on her head, and her pink lips chanted words. Then she drank, the iron box opened, and a golden dragon rushed out and knocked down her huge palm! Dong!!!!! The Golden Dragon and the palm burst, and the impact frantically bombarded the transparent barrier separating the fox charm. The magnificent charm of the golden dragon is like a heavenly artifact, but the huge palm is also extraordinary. The strength strikes, and the earth cracks into dense gaps. The barrier trembled. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and stored a mysterious Qi on the sword. The dead sword was furious. With his roar, he fiercely split on the transparent barrier. In an instant. Chug. The barrier is broken. Su Yun rushed in immediately. The fox thousand charm inside is difficult to support. She clenches her silver teeth and holds the iron box with her hands. The Golden Dragon in the iron box flies up to resist the falling hand. The Golden Dragon''s body flickers and darkens, and seems to disappear at any time, and the fox thousand charm charming body below is trembling. She has five accomplishments of near spirit Xuantian. With this magic weapon, she can compete with the six accomplishments of spirit Xuantian. But how powerful is this man''s means in front of her now? Let her have no ability to fight back "The sword joins the sun and the moon!" Su Yun fixed his eyes on the big hand, pulled out the fire sword and blasted it. The fire robbing sword surrounded by the sun and the moon blooms with divine light, which is extremely dazzling in this dark area. The blade pierces into the palm of the hand and immediately explodes it, and the fox charm can be relieved. "Go!" Su Yunji! Fox qianmei immediately removed the precious real dragon city and wanted to escape to the distance. But her circling aperture overlapped quickly at this moment, and then exploded directly, and a golden virtual shadow appeared from the cracked aperture. The virtual shadow is extremely bright. It looks like an old man. He holds a crutch in his hand, blonde hair and white robe, and his expression is very serious. When he appears, he steps directly towards the fox charm. It''s just a simple step, but it''s a step thousands of miles. People move in a blink, and fight with the light quickly! "Still trying to escape? Don''t you know your situation? Hold your hands! " The light and shadow shouted and clapped at the fox. Fox qianmei only felt the murderous air behind her. People hurriedly turned to urge Qi to resist, but as soon as her palm was connected with each other''s Iron Palm, her body flew out directly and fell on a big stone. The big stone was shattered by her delicate body. After falling to the ground, people spit several mouthfuls of blood, turned pale, and their eyes were darkened in an instant. A palm is seriously injured. If the fox qianmei doesn''t receive it, I''m afraid it will kill her directly! How terrible should the other party''s cultivation be? "Die!" The old man of light and shadow was not soft at all. He waved another palm at the fox charm, and the palm Qi flew out like a heavy mountain. This move is to kill people. What a big resentment is that? As soon as Su Yun''s steps turned, he fell in front of the fox qianmei. Without saying a word, the seven imperial weapons urged him out. A circle of air cover wrapped his body, slapped his palm air on the air cover, and blew the air cover of the imperial weapons, shaking and shaking. Su Yun also felt the mysterious Qi in his body swing wildly, so uncomfortable. But I finally took the move. Seeing the sudden appearance of Su Yun, the light and shadow old man immediately frowned. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you can''t hurt her with me." Su Yun, holding the death sword in one hand and the fire sword in the other, tried his best to say. As soon as the light and shadow old man heard this, his calm face flashed away. "Just a rat, dare to run wild in front of me. You''ll die soon!" When the sound fell, the light and shadow old man again accumulated mysterious power and wanted to launch an attack. However, at this moment, he no longer used his palm, but raised the dark iron staff. It''s like holding a sword. The iron staff burst out the ferocious sword Qi like surging water and rushed to the four directions. In an instant, the earth in all directions trembled wildly. The ground cracked, and the sword Qi gushed out of the crack, as if it were the end of the world. Su Yun felt his heart beating wildly, and he couldn''t help getting cold. Looking at the slowly raised iron staff, he felt that it was very difficult to take this blow People in the secluded area in the distance have long fled. There are changes here, and no one dares to approach. Especially after the appearance of the old man Guangying, it is frightening. Is it going to be so over? Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and stared at the light and shadow old man. Suddenly, his body moved and gave full play to his speed. With a sword, he slashed the old man''s wrist holding an iron staff. Look at this posture, impressively want to cut off the wrist before the other party swings this blow!! "Huh?" Seeing that Su Yun''s speed increased so much in vain, old man Guangying was also surprised. However, he didn''t defend Su Yun or even dodge, but let the sad dead sword turn into black streamer and kill him. WOW! The sword blade passed through the wrist of the old man of light and shadow. But It''s like going through the fog!! The old man''s wrist was undamaged, and the body of the dead sword jumped directly over "What?" Su Yun''s eyes widened! "You are... Too young! This alone can''t hurt me. " Old man Guangying said lightly, cut off with a sword and hit Su Yun''s forehead directly. The falling of the sword is like the collapse of the sky, the collapse of the earth and the reversal of heaven and earth. Its potential can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Everything in the world is unmatched. I''m afraid ten Su Yun can''t take this sword! "Brother..." Fox qianmei, who tried to stand up, saw this scene and shouted sadly. However, at this critical moment, a soft and comfortable green light suddenly appeared from around Su Yun, wrapped it in an instant, and the terrible iron rod fell directly into the green light, just like a clay ox into the sea, and the prestige disappeared without a trace. Su Yun was slightly stunned and couldn''t respond. In the green light, he stretched out a white catkin, gently pushed it to his chest and pushed himself directly out a hundred meters away Su Yun stabilized his figure and looked at the green light. He only saw a beautiful figure in the green light The figure turned his back to himself, and his slender white fingers were light in the air. The terrible iron rod was immediately bounced away. The old man stepped back and looked at the visitor. The visitor also stared at the light and shadow. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, it was only his back. Su Yun also knew who the visitor was. Lord! "I didn''t expect that the elders of Caiyun heavenly palace would kill people with this kind of empty image transmission magic! And it was the younger generation who killed them. Aren''t you afraid that people from all over the world will laugh at your Caiyun heavenly palace? " The Lord of the world stared at the old man of light and shadow in front of him and said faintly. "I''m just avenging my grandson Xiao Huailin. Even if I''m ridiculed, so what?" Old man Guangying said: "but, Lord of the world, what are you doing here? Do you still want to protect her? " "She is kind to me. How can I watch her die?" The world leader said lightly. Then he waved his hand. A green breath directly hugged the seriously injured fox charm, swallowed it in an instant, and then disappeared into the void together with the world leader. "Thousand charms!" Su Yun shouted. But I can no longer see the shadow of the fox! Old man Guangying snorted and didn''t look at Su Yun. With a wave of his hand, his body suddenly disappeared. The halo all around disappeared, and the secluded area resumed the scene of reaching out and missing five fingers again. However, Su Yun was dignified, his heart beat wildly, and his face was white without blood. These two people appear like this. It seems that they are not the Buddha, but because of some magical metaphysics,. It seems that the fox qianmei was taken away by the Lord. Judging from the dialogue between the two, the Lord seems to be protecting the fox qianmei. In this way, the fox qianmei must be in the current position of the Lord. Thinking of this, Su Yun looked cold and immediately turned around to rush to the gate of nature. "Su Yun!" Suddenly, a low drink sounded from behind Su Yun. Su Yun suddenly turned back, but saw a figure behind him. This man is Jianzu! At the moment, the Lord''s body is no different from ordinary people. It seems that he has used some mysterious method to make his transparent body substantive. Unexpectedly, Jianzu appeared at this time! "Jianzu!" Su Yun hurriedly saluted Jianzu. "What a strong breath... Although it''s thousands of miles worse than my whole body, it''s not ordinary for you." Jianzu glanced at the place where old man Guangying disappeared and said, "have you offended anyone? I was in prison and felt what threat you seemed to be under. I came out and had a look. " "Please help me." Su Yun is busy shouting. "What happened?" The sword ancestor frowned and asked. Su Yun immediately told the story about Xiao Huailin and the Revenge of jinmoro wankongmen. Jianzu nodded again and again. "So, your double practice partner killed Xiao Huailin, and now they are going to kill your double practice partner?" "The other side is strong. I''m afraid I''m not an enemy." Su Yun clenched his fist and said. The sword master shook his head again and again: "if I have a sword in my hand, I will never lose. Although the other party''s cultivation is far from you, it doesn''t mean you can''t win. The person who uses the sword doesn''t rely on brute force, not pure cultivation, but his own skills, his own sword skills and his own beliefs. Even if you pay your life, you have to fight with all your strength, Can''t live up to the sword in your hand!! Su Yun, go ahead and fight it. I''ll help you! " Su Yun was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what Jianzu meant, he had no time at the moment. If you don''t go again, you don''t know what will happen there. He hugged the sword ancestor, immediately turned around, offered up the flying sword, stepped on the sword and rushed outside the secluded area. Jianzu quietly looked at the direction he left, his eyes twinkled for a long time, and gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 629 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Wow. A crisp voice sounded in the ears of fox qianmei. Pale, she slightly opened her big peach eyes and looked around, but she saw that she was not in the dark secluded area, but in front of the door of nature built by countless giant trees. At this moment, the gate of nature is surrounded by countless spiritual practitioners and spiritual beasts. They are divided into two waves, one with its back against the gate of nature, and the other in a ring, which fills the gate of nature. Fox qianmei mumbled her pink lips, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and her eyes fell in front of the woman in green. Vaguely, she still remembered that it seemed that she was the elder brother saved by the woman. Was it because of her that she would appear here? Without waiting for fox qianmei to speak, he just listened to an old man drinking. "No wonder you asked us to hand over Xiao Huailin''s bones. Originally, you planned to use the remaining breath on the bones to track down the person who killed Xiao Huailin! Then use space to spread images and kill... People in the sword world are so vicious! " It''s rongmuke. "Don''t think you are the only one who can transmit images in the void! Kimmero, although you are strong, you are not only a little worse than our Lord! " "Kimmero, this is the Wanhua world. You can''t mess around! You have to ask our permission for what you want to do! " The ministers of Jieshu were filled with indignation. However, kimmero on the other side was not angry. He quietly looked at the fox qianmei and said, "this man killed my grandson. Shouldn''t I take her life? It''s natural to kill for your life! Do you still need your consent? " However, the next words of the Lord of the world surprised people. "Xiao Huailin wantonly kills people in the Wanhua world. He is sinful. According to the rules of my Wanhua world, even if she doesn''t kill Xiao Huailin, I will kill him." The Lord of the world said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, as if he were talking about a very ordinary little thing. But as soon as this was said, Xiao Changtian and others were furious and hated the sky. This is completely naked provocation!! "Lord, what do you mean? Can we say that... In the eyes of all the people in the world of China, there is no room for us? " Xiao Changtian hummed. "All things are equal. No one can arbitrarily deprive others of their lives unless he has owed others'' lives." The Lord of the world is still light. Xiao Changtian became more and more angry. His hand holding the big sword trembled steadily. It seemed that he couldn''t restrain it. "I think you just don''t appreciate it!" Jinfeng shouted, gnashing her teeth. Then she said to jinmeruo in front: "father, what are we doing with them? Since the people in the Wanhua world are so pedantic, let''s just kill them and avenge Huailin first!! " "Yes, revenge for the son of Huailin first!" "Kill it, elder!" All the people of Wankong sect opened their mouths and looked angry. However, kimmero raised his hand and motioned Jinfeng not to be impulsive. "Daughter, things are not as simple as you think. If the former Wanhua world, I am really not afraid of them, but this world leader is not simple. If only with our strength, we are not the opponent of Wanhua world for the time being!" "What are you afraid of? Father, if we suffer a loss, how can the people of Caiyun heavenly palace give up? " "It''s true that it won''t stop, but Caiyun heavenly palace is also difficult to compete with Wanhua world. If it does fight, it will probably hurt both sides." "What do you mean, father..." "Huai Lin''s death is a revenge, but it''s also an opportunity, an opportunity for us to seek the Wanhua world! I was ordered by the palace leader to lead the heavenly palace experts here. I have a plan! Don''t say a word! " Kimmero whispered to Jinfeng, then turned his eyes and stared at the world Lord. "Lord, if you refuse to cede the land and surrender the people, are you not going to be responsible for the death of my grandson Xiao Huailin? If so, that won''t work. If the Wanhua world wants to ignore it, we have to go to war. Maybe we won''t completely defeat you, but it''s not difficult to destroy most of the Wanhua world! " As soon as the LORD heard this, he was silent for a moment and said, "what''s Mr. Jin going to do?" "Give me the land!" "It seems that you didn''t hear what I said before." "Don''t be angry, Lord. This is just a premise!" Kim muruodan said, "you don''t want to agree to our conditions, and we won''t agree to your conditions. In that case, in my opinion, it''s better for us to solve this matter according to the rules of the sword world. How about?" "The rules of the sword world?" The Lord Liu Mei fretted: "what are the rules?" "A duel of life and death! Three games! If we win, we will delimit the area around Linglong mountain into our Caiyun heavenly palace and hand over the fox demon at the same time! At my disposal! If you win, we will evacuate from Wanhua world immediately. This matter will be written off! We will never hold Wanhua responsible again! " The LORD said seriously and solemnly. This statement fell, and the people of Jieshu looked at each other one after another. This is a good way. The leader of the world is the most powerful. She won one game last time. She won two games in three games. As long as she won one more game in the remaining two games, Wanhua world can win the duel. Many people secretly nodded and thought that this way could be used to solve the incident. After all, no one would want to fight. The consequences of this war mixed with hundreds of thousands of spiritual practitioners are extremely serious. I''m afraid the world leader is not willing to fight. Once the war starts, at least everything near the gate of nature will be destroyed. "Three duels from each side?" The Lord asked quietly. "Yes, but it''s not two wins in three games, but a complete victory in three games. If either party wins three games first, it will be considered a victory, and the cultivation of the sent fighting people shall not differ by two grades!" Kimmero said quietly. The leader of the world was silent. Win all three games... And the difference in cultivation between the two sides should not exceed the second grade. Does sword world people fight according to such rules? "This method is very fair! It prevents the other party from crushing the war situation because of too strong cultivation! " Rongmuke nodded and said, "Lord, let''s promise them. We Wanhua people are powerful and excellent. We don''t have to be afraid of the people in their sword world. It''s close to the gate of nature and has a rich spirit. It''s good for us to fight here!!" "Yes, Lord, promise and fight them!" "If I refuse, I will be ridiculed by them. There is no one in the Wanhua world!" "War is war, we are not afraid!" The ministers of Jieshu came one after another and shouted with fists. Almost everyone agrees with kimmero''s proposal. There is no doubt that this method is very fair just from the literal meaning. However. But the Lord shook his head: "I refuse!" "Huh?" Kimmero frowned. The ministers of Jieshu were even more surprised. "Lord, why is this?" Banyan Muke was stunned. But the LORD did not speak. "Lord, I have given you a chance. If you don''t want to cherish it, no wonder we." Kimmero was obviously worn out by the Lord and said coldly, "if this method is unacceptable, we have to meet each other! The Suwen world tree is the root of the Wanhua world. In order to avenge my grandson Xiao Huailin, I will do my best to destroy the world tree later. As a foundation, once the world tree is destroyed, the decline of Wanhua world is only a matter of time!! Think about it! " As soon as he said this, all the people on this side of the boundary tree turned pale! If so, the Wanhua world will really fall into an unprecedented crisis! This is by no means alarmist. Although kimmero is the 13th elder of Caiyun heavenly palace, his means are thorough and unique. He is absolutely qualified to say such a thing. After hearing this, rongmuke and others were very anxious. They surrounded the world leader one by one and shouted: "world leader, this is not the time to be impulsive! The other party has made tolerance, why can''t we make tolerance? Promise, fight them, we are not afraid! If you still refuse to step back, we in the Wanhua world will never have peace! " "Lord, if we fight with them now, it will only be us who will suffer. Although the real people in the demon world are blocked temporarily, they are still eyeing our Wanhua world. If we fight with Wankong gate and Caiyun heavenly palace, our Wanhua world will still be doomed!!" "Lord, please think twice!!" The minister shouted. After hearing this, the LORD was silent again. For a long time, she had no choice but to sigh. "Although this method seems very fair, in fact, it''s not fair to the people in Wanhua world. You only see the appearance, but you don''t know kimmero''s plan. Dueling actually has great advantages for the people in the sword world. They use swords with secondary cultivation and master skills. With the same cultivation, our experts in Wanhua world are definitely not their opponents. What''s more, the people in the sword world fight all day, If you master all kinds of dueling skills, you will only suffer a great loss if you fight with them... " The world leader''s words fell to the ground, and everyone was stunned. "But what you said is also reasonable. Up to now, I have no choice... In that case, I can only fight!" The LORD raised his head and said, "Jin Changlao, in this case, well, duel!" As soon as kimmero heard this, a faint sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Well, now that it''s settled, we''ll start right away!" He nodded and then shouted, "for the sake of fairness, let the people of Caiyun heavenly palace send disciples first?" "Yes!" The Lord nodded gently. Kimmero was not wordy and waved his hand directly. In an instant, a man wearing a white sword suit and holding a dark blue sword came out behind him. The man flew out and landed in the sky. He hugged the world Lord and kimmero, then pulled out his sword and pointed to the people of Wanhua world. "Lingxuantian three grades cultivation!" Rongmu Ke Shen said, "the strength is not high. Send spirit Xuantian five products to fight with one!"¡° Lord, prime minister, let me fight this first round! " In the crowd, a man from the Wanhua community jumped out directly and shouted. This man is green robed, his eyebrows and hair are dark green, his skin is dark, his ears are slender, and he looks like an elf. He is the chief bodyguard of Jieshu, and his cultivation is just the fifth grade of lingxuantian¡° Zhang Yiye''s cultivation is just the fifth grade of the spirit Xuantian. It''s just right to deal with this man. Let''s try! If you can''t fight and surrender in time, don''t let him kill you! " Prime Minister Rong whispered¡° Yes! " r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 630 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Zhang Yiye turned over, jumped into the air and stood with the disciple of Caiyun heavenly palace. Both of them sacrificed weapons to prepare for the war. "Zitao, let him see the power of cloud sword!" Kimmero said quietly. "I will live up to my mission!" Ask Zitao''s Caiyun Tiangong disciple to hold his fist and drink, and then put on a good posture. With a big drink, the two people directly tangled and fought together. Zitao''s sword is very fierce. Every move can jump out of a hundred sword Qi and fill everything in front of him. People can''t avoid it. The moves are threatening and kill. Zhang Yiye uses a wooden stick. The stick body emits a soft aura of spiritual life. Every time he is cut by Zitao''s sword, the breath on the stick will quickly rush to the scars on him and fill them quickly! Zitao''s attack is like a rainbow, and his mysterious Qi is surging all over, just like the rolling river, which is difficult to recover. Zhang Yiye is calm, calm and methodical. Even if he is wounded by a sword, he can recover as before in a few breath. Let''s see that his breathing is stable and his expression is calm, we can know that his mysterious Qi has not been used much. If we continue to consume, we will inevitably lose when the purple Tao Xuan Qi is exhausted. "It seems that we will win the first game!" Liu Yuan said slightly, "the rules of the sword world are really interesting. Who sends the player first will lose first? After all, the other party is bound to send more than two products to fight. How broad is the gap between the two products? Generally speaking, it is impossible for a low grade to exist, but it is impossible for a high grade to exist. " "Indeed, the other side must have an advantage. Not only that, if the other side wins, it will be difficult to win the next game. After all, the other side will send players higher than their own two grades. However, if we follow this order, we will take the lead in winning three games! The final victory will also belong to us. " Rongmu Ke chendao. "Haha, are we sure of winning?" Everyone laughed, and everyone''s face was full of joy. "Don''t make things so simple." Just then, the Lord of the world who stood in front of the people suddenly opened his mouth. This is like a basin of cold water pouring on everyone''s heads. "Is the Lord worried about anything?" Rongmuke asked. "Since others dare to duel with us in this way, they are sure. Now the victory or defeat has not been divided, don''t be happy too early." World Lord light road. As soon as these boundary tree ministers listened, they were slightly stunned. They all felt reasonable and stopped talking. indeed! Zitao, who seemed to be fooled by Zhang Yiye, suddenly turned around and separated from Zhang Yiye. They flew in the air, separated by more than 100 meters. Instead of launching an attack, he closed his eyes and clasped the dark blue sword in his hands, as if he were accumulating some mysterious skills. Zhang Yiye''s thick eyebrow moved and felt a little bad. He immediately took a wooden stick and hit Zitao. The wooden stick approached Zitao and became huge and roared towards Zitao like an Optimus. Dong!!!! Before the stick approached Zitao, an explosion suddenly sounded from Zhang Yiye''s face. After the explosion, Yu Wei rippled, and a wave of air composed of Xuanqi hit Zhang Yiye. The Xuanqi was very strange. It didn''t hurt his skin and flesh at all, but it penetrated into his body and stirred the Xuanqi in his body like a shit stirring stick. The turbulence was difficult to rest. Zhang Yiye''s body trembled wildly and his cold sweat flowed. He quickly accepted the move to stabilize the mysterious Qi in his body. "You lost!" Zitao raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth and cut at Zhang Yiye with a sword. The sword turned into a lot of breath, like a colorful cloud. Zhang Yiye was swallowed up by the colorful cloud in an instant The shadow of the sword flickered in the clouds. When the sound of "Chi Chi" sounded, I could no longer hear Zhang Yiye''s voice. When the clouds dispersed, pieces of meat and pools of blood fell down and fell on the earth below. Judging from the clothes adhered to these pieces of meat and the broken wooden sticks, this is a leaf! Not even three souls saved The people of Jieshu were all stunned. Each mouth seems to be able to plug eggs, and the eyes seem to stare out of the eyes. It''s hard to recover for a long time "How is this... Possible? One leaf... One leaf actually... " "Zhang Yiye has five accomplishments of lingxuantian, but the other party is only three. How many years of cultivation and how many adventures can he make up for the gap between the two? How could Zhang Yiye be killed by Zitao so easily? This is absolutely impossible. The man named Zitao must have used a trick! " Liu Yuan recovered and shouted angrily. "Good!! Otherwise, with Zhang Yiye''s thick spiritual breath, nothing can kill him! Even if he is seriously injured, he can heal the wound quickly!! How can you die suddenly?? People of Caiyun heavenly palace, what despicable means did you use? " "This competition doesn''t count! And... You must be responsible for Zhang Yiye''s death!!! " People in Jieshu couldn''t accept such a result at all, and shouted one by one. However, Xiao Changtian sneered and said, "fighting is better than fighting, not by whose cultivation is strong or weak, but by who is strong or weak! You only see that Zitao''s cultivation is not as good as Zhang Yiye, but you don''t know that Zitao''s overall strength is higher than Zhang Yiye! Spiritual breath heals the wound? Didn''t you notice that before Zhang Yiye died, the Xuanqi had been disturbed and couldn''t gather at all? With the mysterious and magical cloud sword technique of Caiyun heavenly palace, Zhang Yiye''s death is not unjust! " "This..." Everyone is dumb. In terms of fighting experience, people in the Wanhua world are far less than people in the sword world. After all, the other party takes fighting as the way of cultivation and strengthens himself through continuous fighting. At this moment, rongmuke and others suddenly realized that they were all in a cold sweat. Only then did they understand that this so-called duel was fundamentally unfair. People in the Wanhua community always advocated peace. In the Wanhua community, there were few disputes and chaos in addition to Linglong mountain. People in the Wanhua community rarely participated in combat. Unlike people in the sword world, they fought day by day. They almost slept in a pool of blood and rolled in meat and mud. The gap between a man who has experienced many battles and a man who has extremely pale combat experience is large enough to make up for the cultivation gap between them. "No wonder the Lord refused..." rongmuke looked deeply at the weak girl in green. Her wisdom and vision really convinced many people, but at this moment, the situation is so severe that it is not time to express his admiration for the Lord. If Zhang Yiye loses so quickly, I''m afraid the remaining people are not Zitao''s opponents. After all, if this head sends people again, it is only the existence of lingxuantian five grades cultivation, which is not much higher. "Originally, kimmero proposed this method to solve the incident, which is fundamentally unfair. They have always been in a favorable position..." Banyan Ke sighed. "What a despicable fellow!" Liu Yuan is gnashing his teeth. And Xiao Changtian and Jin fengnv are very proud. "A group of guys who only boast about their conversation style and month all day, how can they be our opponents? Even if they are short of two grades of cultivation, it''s enough to clean you up!" The Golden Phoenix girl held her chest and disdained to hum. "There are only a few experts in Wanhua." The star sky sword respect shook his head. Lord Shu can''t see it. He makes a melodious roar, but he doesn''t dare to do it. Once he does it, the Wanhua world will be wronged. Then kimmero can immediately return to the sword world and unite a large number of sect forces to attack the Wanhua world. Fox qianmei, who had been sitting on the side ground, recovered a few tones. She looked at the Lord in the air and said, "Hey, if you lose, you won''t really hand me over?" The LORD heard the sound, looked at her slightly and said lightly, "you didn''t object when we talked before. I thought you acquiesced." Fox Charm: " "If we fail... We can only do as agreed before, and there is nothing we can do." "Isn''t it?" Fox thousand evil spirits stood assiduously with a face: "look, you can''t beat like this..." Even so, she still dared not complain to the world leader. After all, if there were no world leader, fox qianmei would have died long ago. Looking at the people with different expressions around, her black eyes turned slightly, and the fox''s tail shook again, as if thinking about something. At the other end, Xiao Changtian has shouted. "People in the world of ten thousand Chinese, you have been defeated for a while. Who should come up and die next? Don''t waste time. Send someone quickly! " Jin fengnv and others are all proud. "Xiaomen master is very anxious?" Rongmuke shouted, "who is willing to fight the thieves in the sword world?" However, the words fell, but the people of the boundary tree were silent! People whose accomplishments exceed the five products of lingxuantian have no right to participate, but they dare not stand up for the existence of the five products of lingxuantian. Everyone sees the fate of Zhang Yiye. They know how many kilograms they have. They can''t even defeat Zhang Yiye. How can they be Zitao''s opponent?? Seeing that no one stood up at the end of the Wanhua world, there was a burst of laughter from the sword world. "What about the people in Wanhua? Can''t you be afraid of being beaten by Zitao? Ha ha ha " "What a group of shrinking turtles!" "I don''t even have the courage. Hehe, why does an interface like Wanhua exist so far?" People at the other end of the sword world burst out sarcastic laughter. Kimmero couldn''t help talking. "Lord, if you don''t send someone to fight soon, then I have to judge that you have lost this game!" All the people in the Wanhua world looked dignified. The fox charm was even more nervous. Her small hands were tightly pulled together, and her palms were sweating. "Caiyun Tiangong people, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think there is no one in the Wanhua world?" Just then, as soon as I heard a loud cry, I saw a figure flying out of the crowd in Jieshu... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 631 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The crowd looked along the figure, but they saw that the visitor was a woman who looked like a woman in her thirties. She was wearing a purple robe and holding a magic wand in her hand. She was full of heroism. At the moment, she was staring angrily at Xiao Changtian and others, with indignation on her face. "Liu Xin?" Banyan Muke exclaimed. "Sister, what are you doing?" Liu Yuan''s face changed sharply. This is Liu Xin, Liu Yuan''s sister. Liu Xin doesn''t hold a position in the boundary tree, but just practices here. At present, she has just entered the five grades cultivation of lingxuantian. Although she also has the five grades cultivation of lingxuantian, Liu Yuan knows that Liu Xin is not good at fighting. Having cultivation doesn''t mean she can fight. With Liu Xin''s current strength, she can fight this experienced Zitao, There is little chance of winning. "We can''t tolerate the sword world people trampling on our Wanhua world. If we lose, the Linglong mountain area will belong to the sword world people. Who are they? Cruel and ruthless, bloodthirsty and belligerent. Once they make a foothold in the Wanhua world, the Wanhua world will be really destroyed. Therefore, they must not succeed! " Liu Xin has a firm face. Hearing these words, many Jieshu people present were ashamed. Liu Xin is not the strongest among them, but she is the first to stand up. Seeing Liu Xin''s serious expression staring at the purple Tao opposite, the whole body''s spiritual breath has been mobilized. She doesn''t know if she can survive, so she has to go all out. "Liu Xin!" At this time, the Lord who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth. Liu Xin turned her head and looked at the Lord. "If you can''t fight..." the LORD was silent for a moment and said, "just give up, you know? Don''t lose your life. People all over the world despise life and ignore life and death. " "Give up?" Liu Xin was stunned, but she smiled and didn''t speak. "Well, don''t grind haw, it will end soon anyway!!" Zitao was already impatient. He shouted for two words. Holding the dark blue sword, he pointed to Liu Xin. "Can we start now?" "Come on!" Liu Xin said seriously. "Then send you to the West!" Zitao''s expression was suddenly ferocious, and he ran straight past like lightning. Another ferocious offensive! Liu Xin immediately accumulated a huge mysterious shield and wrapped her body. Xuandun is thick and has amazing defense. Zitao''s continuous attacks hit xuandun and couldn''t break it. Liu Xin''s mysterious power is incomparably thick. It''s easy to fall, and purple Tao is difficult to break. However, failure to break doesn''t mean that Zitao has no possibility of winning. Compared with Xuanli, Zitao''s strongest strength is his rich experience in combat. Since kimmero dares to send him on the stage, it is very likely that it is also because he has fought for the existence that his cultivation is much better than it. When the attack and killing that made Liu Xin under great pressure ended, Zi Tao withdrew his sword and pulled away from Liu Xin for the time being. Seeing this, Liu Xin immediately put away his Xuan shield and quickly stabilized his Xuan Qi. Seeing this, Zitao disdained to smile: "do you think I will deal with you by dealing with Zhang Yiye? You underestimate me. I have more than that! " After Zi Tao said this, the dark blue sword in his hand danced rapidly in the void. When his sword waved, the wind and cloud changed color. The clouds and fog above the sky were affected by his sword and gathered here quickly. However, in a moment, there were layers of dark clouds and fog on the sky. Liu Xin felt the blood rolling madly and the pressure rising, as if he were pressing a mountain on his shoulder, It was difficult to breathe, and the mobilization of Xuanli became a little slower. Liu Xin quickly waved the staff and tried to drink: "broken!" Chua! The clouds in the sky immediately dispersed and disappeared. The crisis is over. "Good!" All the people at the other end of the Wanhua world applauded. "You can''t just defend." Liu Xin secretly clenched her teeth, stared solemnly at Zitao, held one finger of the staff, and the head of the staff spewed out a lot of green light. Countless vines grew in the light and covered Zitao like a net. Zitao''s face changed slightly and immediately lifted his sword to chop. The sword Qi spreads like the river. However, if you hit the vine, you can''t cut it. Although Zitao''s fighting skills are strong, there is a gap between his accomplishments and them. The strength of Xuanqi is different. How can he easily break Liu Xin''s xuanshu? The vine net caged Zitao, wrapped him fiercely, contracted quickly, and bound his body. Zitao tried to twist his body, and the mysterious Qi overflowed wildly, but the vine was hard to imagine. "The offensive cannot stop!" Seeing that Zitao was suppressed, Liu Xin clenched her teeth again, raised her staff and cast the spell. She only looked at the void around Zitao as the center, and there were a large number of ripples, like blue waves. Countless mysterious forces appeared in the ripples. Then, countless sharp rattan guns were sprayed out from inside and bombarded wildly with Zitao as the center. Although Liu Xin''s fighting experience is not as rich as Zitao, she is careful and intelligent. She understands her strengths and Zitao''s weaknesses. Developing her strengths and avoiding her weaknesses is the only way for her to win. Her cultivation is stronger than the other party, so she must suppress him with her cultivation and give him no chance to breathe! Seeing this, Zitao was stunned and hurriedly urged the magic weapon. His clothes immediately expanded several times, forcibly expanded the vine net, sheltered him, attacked him with a rattan gun, and shook his clothes. The purple Tao inside was pale and twisted, trying to support this magic weapon. "I made a mistake. Liu Xin is good at metaphysics but not close combat. If I continue, I will only fall into passivity!!" The purple Tao in the huge clothes thought secretly. He trembled all over. The Qi veins on his arm squeezed open the blood vessels and protruded out. He insisted very hard. And people outside are also shocked by their hearts. Jieshu people stared at the war situation one by one, while the man at the end of the sword world looked dignified and said nothing. "Zitao didn''t ask for an understanding. He killed Zhang Yiye before. He relied on his strong swordsmanship. He thought Liu Xin would think he was strong in swordsmanship and weak in xuanshu. Therefore, when fighting with Liu Xin, he planned to kill Liu Xin with xuanshu, but he didn''t know that in Liu Xin''s eyes, he was no longer strong or weak in swordsmanship, but strong in combat skills. His opponent would never be slack! Therefore, Zitao''s metaphysics didn''t succeed! Now in such a passive situation, how can we turn defeat into victory? " Jinfeng female hummed repeatedly and was quite dissatisfied with Zitao. "If this game is lost, he won''t have to come back." Kimmero said quietly. The rules of the sword world are cruel. For people in the sword world, such a duel will never allow them to surrender and admit defeat. Of course, people in the Wanhua world are the exception. The rattan gun bombarded Zitao''s treasure clothes madly, and the sound of "Dong Dong" kept ringing. The treasure seemed to be an imperial weapon, but the grade was only 30. It was simply difficult to support Liu Xin''s attack. After a while, Zitao was panting, and most of his Xuanqi was consumed, so he couldn''t continue to support it. However, at this critical juncture, Zitao made the last amazing decision!! Broken sword!!! He put away his treasure and clothes, held the dark blue sword in his hands, and shook all his strength to the sword! The sword was manipulated and its internal power was detonated. The body of the sword burst, and a terrible ripple was splashed from the body of the sword. Boom!!!!! A violent explosion sounded in mid air. The sword burst, and Zitao hurried the treasure coat on his body in an instant to counteract the explosion. However, the power of the explosion was extremely terrible. It not only broke the sword, but also damaged Zitao''s treasure coat, seriously injured it, and smashed the vine net that bound him. Liu Xin was hit by the shock wave, flew out and fell to the ground. When she got up, a small mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. Even so, her state is much better than Zitao. At the moment, Zitao is broken, with a big hole in his chest, a few pieces of meat missing from his arms and thighs, and his bones are exposed, and his mysterious Qi is weak and unimaginable! "Win!" Seeing such a situation, Liu Yuan couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "What is Zitao doing? How dare you use this method to earn the bondage! Can he continue to fight in this state? " "It seems that the war is secure!!" "It''s over!" A faint smile appeared on Jieshu man''s face. Seeing such a situation, they all relaxed. Liu Xin took the staff and walked towards Zitao. She stared at Zitao and didn''t have much pity in her eyes. This is the result of the operation. "Wait, I surrender!!" Just then, Zitao suddenly raised his hand and called weakly. "Huh?" Liu Xin''s movement was stiff and her hand stopped. But between the electric light and flint, Zitao''s eyes flashed a fierce awn. His body suddenly moved and fell on Liu Xin''s side. A sword light spewed out of his mouth and hit Liu Xin directly. Liu Xin was shocked and immediately cast a spell to resist. A shield made of vines appeared in front of her. However, the shield could not resist the sword light at all, and was directly penetrated by it. The sword light was like breaking bamboo, penetrating Liu Xin''s main Qi pulse. Liu Xin''s body twitched several times and fell to the ground. "Ah?" Such a change shocked everyone! "Ha ha, I surrender! I surrendered!! " Zitao laughed and shouted. Qi pulse is damaged and Liu Xin has been abandoned. Although Zi Tao can''t beat Liu Xin, his sudden sneak attack has won an absolute victory for the next player. "This is the original power!! Despicable!! I hurt people in secret! " Liu Yuan was furious and trembled with anger. He wanted to rush up and tear up the purple Tao! There was an uproar among Jieshu people. No one expected that people in the sword world would not break their means! Zitao surrendered. This victory belongs to Wanhua world. Just according to the rules, Liu Xin, whose pulse was forcibly broken at the moment, is unable to participate in the next battle. In other words, the victory of the next battle must belong to Caiyun Tiangong. This is a completely one-for-one play!! Such behavior makes Jieshu people gnash their teeth! r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 632 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Although Zi Tao didn''t win the battle, he seemed to win even though he was defeated. Liu Yuan rushed over and brought back Liu Xin, who was seriously injured on the ground. Zitao used his original strength to attack. His strength was extraordinary at the cost of his own cultivation. I''m afraid Zitao''s cultivation at this time has greatly decreased. He doesn''t even have lingxuantian, but the situation is pressing. If he doesn''t do so, he will admit defeat directly. He''s afraid that he will be punished by jinmerao and killed by jinmerao if he returns to jinmerao. Therefore, he put all his eggs in one basket and would rather destroy himself in exchange for such a result, at least to save his life. I''m afraid no one here expected that Zitao would be so vicious and make such a counterattack. The situation suddenly turned around. Liu Xin was carried down by Liu Yuan and paid close attention to the treatment. Although Liu Xin only suffered from the damage of her Qi pulse, it was the original force from Zitao that could attack this Qi pulse. This force is very difficult to erase. I''m afraid that even if Liu Xin is cured, her accomplishments will be damaged. Zitao dragged his badly damaged body, slowly flew to kimmero, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and said, "elder disciple failed you and didn''t defeat it. Please give the disciple death!" Seeing this, kimmero reached out to help Zitao up and said, "although you failed, you laid the foundation for our victory. You have no sin and do well!" As soon as Zitao heard this, Ben still had some nervous look, which immediately eased down. "Quickly {help Zitao down, so that he can have a good health and recuperation!" Kimmero said quietly. "Yes, elder!" Later, a disciple came and helped Zitao to the cross-border bridge. Kimmero turned his head and quietly looked at the cross-border bridge. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he didn''t speak. Zitao''s performance really surprised many people present. Xingyun sword Pavilion, asked Jianzong, and all the people of the three sects of luotongmen showed a look of shock. Good guy, it''s the people taught by Caiyun heavenly palace. Even if they lose, they can lose so brilliantly. "Now it''s a win and a loss. Let''s play the third game quickly!" Xiao Changtian raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fierceness. Kimmero was impolite, waved his hand and said softly, "Ziming!" "Elder, the disciple is here!" Another man came out of Caiyun heavenly palace. This life is very delicate, and his figure is also very thin. He is like a young man who has not been deeply involved in the world. He holds a thin and short sword and bows to kimmero with his fist. "Don''t insult our Caiyun heavenly palace like Zitao!" Kimmero said quietly. "I will never live up to the high expectations of the elders for my disciples!" After saying this, the spiritual practitioner named Ziming jumped out and stood between the two groups. As soon as they looked, it was just the existence of the third grade of the spirit Xuantian! "What is this?" Rongmuke didn''t understand: "Liu Xin has lingxuantian five products. They can send lingxuantian seven products experts to fight. How can they send three products disciples?" "They want to block our human resources!" The world leader said lightly, "if they send seven level masters to fight, then we will send nine level masters to fight. There are many nine level masters in our world. Among them, there are not a few outstanding people, which is bad for them. If they continue to send three level disciples to fight, we can only send five level disciples to fight, but Liu Xin is seriously injured and Zhang Yiye dies miserably, There are few outstanding players left among the five grades, and they can no longer send good players, which is good for them! " "Damn!!" After hearing this, banyan Muke angrily pestled the wooden staff: "Why are these people in Caiyun heavenly palace so cunning?" "They deserve to have experienced hundreds of battles and have a unique vision of the war situation. We are really not as good as them!" The Lord of the world said lightly. Then his crisp voice amplified a little and said, "Liu Xin is seriously injured and can''t play. This time, we admit defeat." This statement didn''t surprise many people. Although the sound of small pieces kept coming out, it didn''t need to be explained. Liu Xin hurt her pulse. Even if she was treated by the world leader, she couldn''t recover for a while. Sending Liu Xin up at this time is to die. As soon as the Lord of the world announced his defeat, everyone on the side of the tree looked depressed and lost. There''s only one last game left. There''s still a chance to win, but if you lose, it''s all over. If the area around Linglong mountain is really handed over to Caiyun heavenly palace, it will be equivalent to opening a door to the people of the sword world and putting food on the mouth of the tiger. In the future, the Wanhua world will be swallowed up by the sword world. "Hahaha, since you give up, send new people to play quickly! There''s only one last game left. I don''t think you have a chance! If I were you, I would admit defeat in this one, because it would be a waste of time and only increase casualties. Ha ha. " Jin fengnu laughed proudly. Her previous angry face had long disappeared. Looking at all the people in the Wanhua world with sad faces and dead parents, she didn''t know how happy she was. As long as you get the Linglong mountain area, the Wankong gate and Caiyun heavenly palace will be able to enter the Wanhua world in a decent way in the future, and then slowly encroach on the people in the Wanhua world. I will kill you all to sacrifice the spirit of my son! Jinfeng thought maliciously. "It seems that Wankong gate and Caiyun heavenly palace are going to make a lot of money this time. They have won the area around Linglong mountain. I don''t know how many resources can be obtained, especially the secluded area, which is a gate to the world of heaven. Many interfaces have no coordinate points, and they can''t go even by using the cross-border bridge, but the secluded area is different. As long as you find the accurate crack, you can easily step into the interface and obtain more resources, That''s a treasure house! " Xingyun sword Zun said to Dao Xing beside him. Dao Xing secretly nodded: "fortunately, I came here at brother Xiao''s invitation. This is also a personal feeling. It will be much more convenient to enter the Wanhua world to get resources in the future." "Good." This head whispers, so does the boundary tree. Kimmero looked at the world Lord with a calm face and said, "then, world Lord, what about the people you sent to fight? Why not come out? " The LORD did not say anything. Rongmuke and others did not make a sound. This last scene determines the fate of Wanhua world. Who dares to mess around? Even some people who have confidence in their own strength dare not fight rashly. If they win, what if they lose? Isn''t that a sinner in the Wanhua world? Moreover, in the last game, we faced not only one enemy, but two! To win the first game, you must win in an overwhelming way, because even if you beat Ziming, the other party will send Qipin to fight for the last fight, that is to say, the opponent facing the player at this time is a Qipin master and the Ziming in front of him! Two strong men, which of the Jieshu people has this strength? Even banyan Muke didn''t dare to let people play. The atmosphere became a little awkward. People at the other end of the sword world have laughed and laughed one by one at the embarrassment of the guys in the Wanhua world. In their opinion, Jieshu people have no choice and are at a dead end! "Since no one is on, I''ll come!" Finally, a crisp voice broke the embarrassing atmosphere. Everyone was nervous and hurried to the source of the sound. However, just such a look, everyone was stunned. The speaker is the fox demon sitting behind the world Lord! Fox charm! Only seeing her face slightly white, there was a little blood stain under her pink lips. She opened her strong and bright eyes and stared at Ziming in the air. Her hand couldn''t help pulling out the curved blood sword at her waist! "Are you going to play?" The Lord of the world crossed his head and asked softly. "Anyway, none of you can go up. Even if you win this person, you will never win their next opponent. In that case, let me fight. I''m dead anyway. Let me bury them alone. Isn''t that better?" Fox thousand charm showed a bitter smile. However, she was a little absent-minded. At this time, her heart was not occupied by fear. What filled her heart was a person''s figure. "Sorry." She whispered, took a deep breath, and some tears ran over her eyes. I came here just to find that person. However, I had just reunited with him, but I had to separate. Fox qianmei was in great pain, but at this moment, I had no choice. In fact, she doesn''t want to die, because when she dies, Su Yun''s talent will be abolished. But now, is there another way to go? All the people in the sword world are looking at the fox charm. The Golden Phoenix girl snorted coldly, "is this fox demon going to play? Good! Zi Ming, just destroy her body. Seal her soul with your ''flying fire sword'', and I''ll keep her soul and soul to torture slowly!! " "Yes, madam!" Ziming boxing. "Torture me? Oh, it depends on whether you have that ability! " Suddenly, the fox''s eyes widened and the murderous spirit overflowed. But just as she was about to play, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm. Fox qianmei was slightly stunned. Then he sighed and said, "Lord, don''t stop me. Let me go." "I didn''t stop you." The gentle voice of the Lord floated from behind. Fox Qian Mei was stunned and suddenly noticed something. People suddenly turned back, but saw a familiar face reflected in their eyes! Su Yun!! The fox was stunned. The man was panting, his whole body was dark and messy, and his face was full of sweat, as if he had just experienced a big war!! At the moment, he is looking at Hu qianmei with reproachful and serious eyes. "Why are you here?" The fox whispered, and the little head couldn''t help lowering¡° After you were taken away by the Lord, I guessed that you would be here, so I rushed all the way from Linglong mountain. " Su Yun said: "Qian Mei, what are you doing? To die? "¡° There is no alternative. " Fox qianmei bit her pink lips and said, "let me bear the disaster I caused." if you die, I will be implicated. Although your cultivation is high, you are seriously injured and it is inconvenient to fight again, so I''ll go! " Su Yun grabbed Hu qianmei''s arm and threw it directly at the boundary master. Then he stepped forward, stepped on the flying sword and stood directly in front of Ziming¡° I represent Wanhua world!!! " He drank in a low voice and looked very ferocious. r1292< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 634 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Seeing this urgency, how dare Ziming continue to stand off with Su Yun? Make a decision immediately, release the sword in your hand and dodge quickly. People retreat a hundred meters away, and God''s xuanchi Blood Sword hits the air. Even so, the war situation is very clear. The other party doesn''t even have a sword. Can''t Su Yun win? However, this time, Jieshu man didn''t dare to show much joy. In the last game, Liu Xin''s great advantage was forcibly pulled back by Zitao. This time, Ziming just lost his weapon. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have other means. indeed! Although Ziming lost his sword, he didn''t show any fear. He just smiled at Su Yun, and then quickly sealed his hands. Looking at this posture, he was stunned at what mysterious skill was prompted. "There are many unique skills in Caiyun heavenly palace. I didn''t intend to use this skill, but since you forced me to do this, you can''t do without it." Ziming smiled. But different from the previous smile, the present smile has been full of several points of coldness, which contains a murderous smile. With his seal, the dark Qi around him began to move rapidly, and quickly condensed around his body, like a layer of frost. Kimmero''s eyes brightened when he saw it. "Father, can you win?" Jinfeng woman came over and asked in a low voice. "Sure!" Kimmero directly threw out these four words. He stared at Ziming and said in a deep voice: "Ziming is my own disciple. Although he has not been introduced for a long time, his talent is beyond ordinary people. His Xuanqi is very special. Although his attribute is wind disease breath, this wind disease breath is different from the previous wind disease breath. He can control Xuanqi to attack and kill the enemy directly at will, There is no need to use magic weapons or moves at all. He can also sense the opponent''s attack track through his own dark Qi flow. This is why he is not as fast as that person, but can easily avoid his sword moves... For us, Ziming''s dark Qi is like a living creature, which is related to his special constitution. In fact, for him, the sword is not his real means, and this mysterious Qi is his dependence! Now, he will use his unique skill to realize the mysterious Qi. This move is no small matter! The war will be over soon! " Jin fengnv nodded, and her eyes fell on that Ziming again. Su Yun seemed to feel the power of Ziming''s move. He directly put away the Shenxuan red blood sword, raised his arm, stared at Ziming, recited the formula silently, and began to show his mysterious skills Seeing that the mysterious force around the man was as big as a hill, and it was suffused with dark blue, and gradually turned into a demon God. It was very fierce. At a distance of 100 meters, Su Yun seemed to be able to detect the terrible mysterious gas overflowing from the demon God. Looking at the terrible demon God slowly formed next to Ziming, Jieshu people were all worried. Yang Lang could not see it for a long time, and immediately shouted: "Su Yun, what are you doing? With such profound metaphysical power, he must be urging some incredible metaphysical skills. If you don''t attack and kill, will you wait until he urges the metaphysical skills out? " However, Yang Lang''s words seemed to cast pearls before swine. Su Yun didn''t move and continued to urge his magic. He ignored all anxious warnings! Did he give up? Everyone sighed. The sword world is full of laughter. The Lord of the world looked quietly. Gu Jing had no waves and had no expression. "Girl, when the boy loses, let''s do it." At this time, a thick voice sounded in the mind of the Lord. The world leader reached his head slightly and looked at the big tree in the distance. The sound came from the tree Lord. "The boy is defeated. Can''t we really cede the area of Linglong mountain to Wankong gate? In that case, the Wanhua world will be destroyed. " The tree Lord''s voice was a little sad. "Of course!" The Lord secretly urged Xuanli to pass his voice to Lord Shu in the way of heart language. She said coldly: "although it will ruin the reputation of the Wanhua world by doing so, if I can keep the countless creatures in the Wanhua world, I''d rather let the world scold me!" Upon hearing this, Lord Shu nodded secretly, "you really didn''t disappoint your master." The Lord of the world did not speak, staring at the war, and the slender willow eyebrows frowned slightly. "It looks like the winner is in hand." The Golden Phoenix girl at the end of the sword world cracked a proud smile. Looking at the demon God gradually taking shape and the indifferent Su Yun, people laughed more and more happily. "It''s too early to say that..." Xiao Changtian shook his head. Jinfeng woman was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but she saw her husband''s dignified face. "Long day, what are you worried about? My father said he would win the game. What do you see? " Jinfeng asked. "The guy named Su Yun is not a fool. He should be able to feel the horror of Ziming''s move, but he not only didn''t fight back, but even didn''t show his fear and panic... I''m afraid he has a back move." "After the move?" Jinfeng sneered, "so what? Can he still jump? " Roar!! At this time, the trembling roar burst open between the doors of nature. The void shook, the earth shook, and a paralyzing terrible sound wave swung in all directions. Countless people don''t cover their ears and feel uncomfortable all over! Looking up, we can see that the demon God who multiplied and transformed with Ziming as the center has been successfully generated. It is more and more ten meters high. It is dark blue. It is covered with a piece of armor and holds a long sword in its hand. It has seven eyes. Its mouth is huge and connected to its gills. Its fangs are exposed. It is very terrible. "If I dare to make this move, should I say you have courage or ignorance?" Ziming sneered and then drank, urging the demon God to rush towards Su Yun. The demon God raised the huge blue sword in his hand and chopped it at Su Yun. The blue sword is close to Su Yun. It blooms like flowers and swallows Su Yun with the mouth of a beast. It is gorgeous and powerful "What?" Such a shocking sight really shocked countless people! But At the moment when the demon God launched the attack, Su Yun''s arm burst out a mysterious force and went straight into the sky. In an instant, a lightning fell from the air and hit Ziming behind. Ziming''s eyebrows moved and he felt something behind him, but now Su Yun was close at hand. How could he give up? "Die!" Zi Ming roared. "Be careful!" Just then, there were bursts of loud cheers from the sword world. Looking at it, I saw people there with dementia on their faces "Be careful? Did you say that to me? " Ziming was slightly stunned. However, the demon God''s sharp sword like the flower of death hasn''t fallen yet. A huge hand suddenly grabbed the demon God''s body and lifted it up with Ziming. Ziming was shocked and turned his head suddenly, but he saw a giant as big as a hill behind him. The giant was pale, strong and strong, like a skeleton. It stared at Ziming fiercely and coldly with scarlet and frightening eyes. The evil spirit soared into the sky, and the killing intention was like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine heavens. It swept straight towards this place. The power of the things sacrificed by Ziming was completely restrained by the giant and completely unbridled! The powerful dark spirit of the demon God tore and bombarded the giant''s palm like a blade, but could not cause any damage to it How could the demon bone giant made of long bones and Yin demons be easily destroyed by Ziming? "Ah!!!!!" Ziming roared with all his strength, urging his mysterious Qi to the maximum, trying to break free from the shackles of the giant''s palm. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was a dying struggle. The giant was like a five finger mountain, which completely suppressed him. Su Yun''s eyes flashed ferocious killing awn. Without half hesitation, he gave orders to the giant. The giant in the body screamed, and the huge hands suddenly merged into one. A magnificent force that can break mountains and rivers flowed from the palm of his hand towards the body of Ziming. Only to see that the body of the man was broken instantly, and the huge demon God around his body was like collapsing mountains and soil, collapsed madly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was only a breath before and after, and the living man was crushed into a pile of meat sauce! Zi Ming''s three souls overflow and hover in the air for a long time The war is divided. The whole audience was quiet. One second ago, people thought that victory must belong to Ziming, but the next second... Ziming died miserably. Such ups and downs of the situation, people simply can not adapt!! Su Yun raised his hand and slightly shook a few times, and the huge demon bone giant immediately disappeared. He gasped, turned his head and stared at the other end of the sword world. At the moment, people in the sword world are all stunned. Their mouths seem to be able to plug a whole egg. No one is not surprised, no one is not shocked. People all thought that Ziming had won and was sure to win, but he was crushed by Su Yun. There is no room for resistance! "What is that...?" Xiao Changtian recovered from the shock and cried out. "What a heavy evil spirit. It seems to be a divine thing in the real demon world!!" Kimmero stared at Su Yun and said, "young man, what''s the relationship between you and the real demon world?" "It doesn''t matter what the relationship is. What matters is that I won!" Su Yun Shen said that he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man. Just keep the fox charm. "How crazy!" Jinfeng said angrily, "don''t think you can be lawless after winning for a while. We''ll kill you like crushing ants on the ground!! Don''t be too arrogant! " Su Yun hum smiled and didn''t speak. Such a move, spare Jinfeng woman more angry¡° I don''t know what to do! " Jinfeng gnashed her teeth, then turned her head to jinmeruo and said, "father, you want to be evil for your daughter!"¡° He''s just a junior. Why be angry with him? " Kimmero gently shook his head and said, "not to mention, he won''t live long!" After that, kimmero waved again and shouted, "where is the long river?"¡° The disciple is here. " Out of the crowd came a tall man, hugging his fist and shouting¡° Now, both the enemy and ourselves have won and lost. This last war is extremely crucial. You can fight this last war instead of our Caiyun heavenly palace! " Kimmero said quietly¡° Yes. " The man called Longjiang said, flew out directly and stood in front of Su Yun. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 635 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Jin fengnu was stunned when she saw the people sent by Jin Murrow, and then raised a proud smile at the corners of her mouth. "It depends on how arrogant you are this time." Jinfeng stared at Su Yun and smiled coldly. "Feng NV, who is this Longjiang?" Xiao Changtian asked. "You don''t know for a long time." Jinfeng said with a smile, "this Longjiang used to be an expert in Caiyun heavenly palace. I didn''t meet you. When he was still in Caiyun heavenly palace, he was already the forbidden guard of the palace gate. His cultivation is full of spiritual Xuantian ten products!! He is a man of great talent!! " "Lingxuantian ten products? But he''s only five grades right now? " Xiao Changtian was stunned. Suddenly he thought of something and said in surprise: "do you say..." "Good." Jinfeng sneered: "thirty years ago, because of an accident, the cultivation of Longjiang greatly regressed! Therefore, he is now only the fifth grade of lingxuantian. Nevertheless, his fighting experience and the metaphysical skills in his hands should be mastered by people with ten grades. Now, although his cultivation has regressed, it is not difficult to fight for six grades. Even if he meets people with seven grades, he has the power of a war. How can su Yun, a person with only three grades, be defeated? Dad is worthy of being dad. With the Longjiang River pressing the array, this game will win! " Hearing these words, Xiao Changtian''s worried heart was finally relieved. "I was thinking about whether I should attack if I was invincible. I didn''t expect my father-in-law to have such a killer mace!" "Oh, for a long time, my father always works without leakage." The Golden Phoenix girl snorted and said proudly. The emergence of Longjiang River makes people in the sword world boiling. Obviously, many people know this figure. Jieshu people saw that Su Yun had won for a while, but they didn''t show much joy. Su Yun''s strength surprised them, especially the strange demon bone giant, which was frightening. However, it was not enough to defeat Ziming. We must win the experts sent by Caiyun heavenly palace. This is the real victory. Just. The next person to be dispatched can never be the third grade of lingxuantian, but the fifth grade. Even if the three grades of Ziming are so difficult to deal with, what about the five grades of Longjiang?? "Lord Su Yun''s strength is indeed beyond our expectation, but even if we win this one, it won''t help. The next one is really dangerous..." "Yes, I don''t know how many rounds Lord Su Yun can hold." "What a worry." A long sigh came out. Su Yun turned a deaf ear and looked at the Longjiang River with a focused look. Although this person has only five products of lingxuantian, somehow, the pressure this person gives him is far higher than those people who met in the past! "Su Yun." At this time, there was a clear cry behind him. Looking down at the source of the voice, I found that it was the Lord who spoke. Looking at the world leader, he first said to Kim Muruo, "Kim Chang Lao, the duel has not started yet. I have a few words to say to Su Yun. Should I not violate the regulations?" "If you have anything, just say it." Kimmero waved casually without taking it to heart. The master of the world called Su Yun: "Su Yun, come here." Although he didn''t know what the world was doing, Su Yun still went over. "What does the LORD have to say?" Su Yun asked. The LORD looked at him, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Although he is the fifth grade of lingxuantian, he is very different from the usual fifth grade. He is very murderous and seems to have experienced hundreds of battles. You must guard against it. You must do it step by step!" World Lord light road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and said with a smile, "thank you." Su Yun has experienced many battles, and he thinks so. Although the battle he has experienced may not be as high as this man''s grade, which one is not a battle of life and death, whether in the previous life or this life? He has long been used to it and will not be afraid. "This war is extremely important to our Wanhua world. I hope you will live up to our expectations and not let the fox charm die in vain at the hands of thousands of empty men." With that, the Lord stepped forward, his body almost stuck to Su Yun''s chest, and a fragrance rushed into Su Yun''s nasal cavity This move attracted the attention of countless people. People were curious to see the action of the Lord. Fox qianmei also looked at the other end strangely. A pair of peach blossom big eyes scanned the Lord up and down, as if guessing what she was going to do. Su Yun was a little uncomfortable. Looking at the girl in front of him who was about to stick to himself, he couldn''t help but want to step back. Although his nose was full of fragrant breath, now is not the time to enjoy it. Of course. The Lord of the world looked at kimmero secretly, and then whispered. "Su Yun, raise your hand." "Huh?" Su Yun didn''t understand, but he did. Just the next second, the Lord of the world stretched out his white catkin, held Su Yun''s big hand and directly pasted it on his soft chest Su Yun is stupid. The fox was stunned. Kimmero frowned. Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng were stunned. Xingyun jianzun, Qin Wenrong and others were surprised. This move stunned everyone! "Lord, you are..." rongmuke raised his hands and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. However, the world leader ignored the eyes of the people around him, slightly closed his eyes and gently pressed Su Yun''s big hand, which seemed to understand something. Her cheeks were crimson and her delicate body trembled slightly. This hand was very close to the sensitive point. Obviously, she couldn''t help it. Su Yun only feels that his palm is completely wrapped by a soft soft cotton. He doesn''t understand the purpose of the world leader. However, this time is not a time to mess around. Seeing that the world leader is very hard to bear, Su Yun has to take his hand out. However, just as he pulled out his big hand, a strange green light penetrated into his body. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. The Lord slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "you must win this fight. I have quietly implanted ''Wanhua seeds'' into your body. With this shelter, your body will be very difficult to damage, and the recovery speed of your body will exceed that of ordinary people. Su Yun, don''t let me down." Then she turned her crimson cheeks and flew towards the other end. Su Yun was stunned. He looked at the palm of his hand and felt his head in a mess. "What is this girl doing?" The Golden Phoenix girl hummed: "is it possible that she has a crush on the boy and plans to find him as a double cultivation partner?" "That''s a waste. This girl is also the leader of the world. Her body must be a natural divine body. If she can become her double cultivation partner, I don''t know how many blessings she can get! Just with this boy, it''s really flowers and cow dung! " Xiao Changtian sighed. But as soon as he said this, he immediately felt like facing the ice cellar, cold and piercing, and looked sideways. Jin fengnv was staring at him with murderous eyes. Xiao Changtian saw this and smiled bitterly: "I''m just talking about it, but I have no other thoughts. Don''t think more about Feng." "Think more? Hum, did you have few concubines? " Jin Feng said coldly. "Didn''t you kill them all?" Xiao Changtian shook his head. "You know?" The Jinfeng girl snorted, "I don''t care how good this girl is. In short, don''t think about it. If you take a concubine, I''ll kill one. See how much you can do!" Xiao Changtian shook his head and was too lazy to say anything. When the Lord returned to Jieshu, he sat down straight across his knees and stopped watching the war. Su Yun took a deep breath and flew to the sky. "Let''s go. The final battle, the decisive victory. " Kimmero said coldly, "if you lose this war, please keep your promise!!" "Win first." Rongmuke drank. Su Yun stopped 100 meters from the Longjiang river. He touched his right palm and looked at the proud Longjiang River with slightly closed eyes and chest in his hands. If... What the LORD said is true, does it mean that he can give full play to all his strength regardless of everything? Along the way, Su Yun had many adventures and gained many magic weapons. His cultivation accomplishments soared all the way, took people''s cultivation accomplishments and swallowed Xuan coins. In a very short time, his kung fu suddenly increased to the realm of spirit and Xuan heaven, but... Although his cultivation accomplishments increased, his body did not increase. Therefore, Su Yun was somewhat tied up in all previous battles and did not dare to go all out. He knows his situation. Compared with those who practice steadily, his advantage is not obvious. He is a typical metaphysical man with thick strength and weak flesh. Such people belong to the category of developmental deformity among spiritual practitioners. However, the "Wanhua seed" now given by the Lord seems to have just made up for Su Yun''s abnormal development. "In that case, you don''t have to keep your hand!" Su Yun thought coldly. He pulled out the dead sword with one hand and took out a stone from his chest with the other. Long lost Optimus! He stared at Longjiang coldly and urged the two things together. Tianqing activated, and the surging power surged into the body. Although Su Yun has entered the realm of lingxuantian at present, Tianqing can''t help him jump into the realm of several products, there are still so many forces in Tianqing. These forces are enough for him to step from lingxuantian''s three product cultivation to four product cultivation. The power of the dead sword is even more terrible! Su Yun completely released the power of the death sword at this moment. Just like fighting with the demon emperor in tianwu. At this juncture, if you can''t beat each other, the consequences will be unimaginable! Su Yun was cold and thought. The body of the dead sword trembled wildly. The surging evil force spread like a fog and slowly shrouded his body. The opposite Longjiang only felt that Su Yun''s power was soaring wildly, and his breath was even more terrible. His body was filled with the power of the dead sword and the sky engine, and evil lines spread on his pale face, and his eyes were red with blood, and the power overflowed from his seven orifices. His body had a strange feeling that he wanted to crack. The "Wanhua seed" and "Jun divine power" in his body had been operated. These two gods were madly combined with all kinds of power filled in his body. If there were no two things, Su Yun burst and died long ago¡° Huh? " With a faint hum, Longjiang felt that Su Yun was not simple and no longer hesitated. He pulled out a dazzling white sword from his waist and rushed directly over. Longjiang River is near. Su Yun directly took a blood red sword from the sword box and threw it at it. That''s the mysterious red blood sword. The Blood Sword flew out and hit the Longjiang River, but it was split by a sword of the Longjiang river. Su Yun drew his sword again. The sword pulled out this time is also a snow-white sword. It is the lotus star sword. One black sword and one white sword held tightly in their hands, and people rushed over with invincible momentum. When they were close to the Longjiang River, the sword box trembled around their waist, and then a torrent of swords dragged out of the box and hit the Longjiang river. Like an iron dragon! These swords are all the sub swords of Shenxuan red blood sword. In an instant, thousands of swords flew in front of the gate of nature, and the meaning of swords filled the world¡° Limitless swordsmanship!! " Kimmero at the other end cried out. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 636 "What? Father-in-law, this is the Wuji sword technique that was famous for a time? " Xiao Changtian''s face changed slightly and whispered. "There must be no mistake." Kim Muruo said: "there are countless people who are good at the art of defending the sword in the sword world, but the people who defend the sword can only control hundreds of swords, and thousands of swords are the peak. Moreover, the art of defending the sword is a low-end sword in the sword world and can not be on the table. However, the art of defending the sword used by this person is not only powerful, but also the number of flying swords is amazing. It must be the limitless sword!! Limitless swordsmanship... It''s not the sword, but the sword spirit! " "Unexpectedly... This man is the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor." Xiao Changtian''s face was a little ugly. The sword dragon attacked and immediately blocked the attack of the Longjiang river. Su Yun approached with two swords, one black and one white. He could hardly see the shadow of the sword, and Su Yun himself slowly faded. At first, people could only see the residual shadow of Su Yun around the Longjiang river. Later, it seemed that he could not catch Su Yun''s posture. "So fast..." The Lord at the other end couldn''t help opening his eyes, looking at the war here and whispering. "Is this Su Yun''s strength? How is it different from the duel between Ziming and before? " "It feels like a different person now..." "What''s going on?" People in Jieshu are puzzled. But there is no doubt that everyone''s heart is full of joy now. Su Yun''s rapid offensive gave them more or less hope. Maybe we can win this game. Maybe... There will be hope!! Xiao Changtian looked worried. "Can it be said that Su Yun has been hiding his means before, and now he is the time to really play?" "Long day, you don''t have to worry. Su Yun won''t win so easily." The nearby Jinfeng woman said lightly. Looking at her appearance, she was not nervous at all. It seemed that she was not worried about Longjiang at all. "Oh? Why? " Xiao Changtian asked. The Golden Phoenix girl smiled gently: "just look." Su Yun''s speed is extremely fast, which can be said to exceed Longjiang''s expectation. Now he has almost brought the Fengshen sword technique to the extreme. Longjiang was completely in a passive state. However, the white sword suit on his body seemed to be an imperial weapon. The dead sword and lotus star sword roared on the sword suit, which could only make Dao sword marks, but it was difficult to hurt his skin and flesh. Even so, it is enough for Su Yun. It needs Xuanqi to activate the imperial weapon. The more fierce Su Yun''s attack, the faster the Xuanqi of Longjiang will be consumed. Later, Longjiang will only be exhausted and defeated. Longjiang danced the lightsaber, but he couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s action. He resisted it for a while. He stretched out his hand and tried his best to urge the sword suit on his body, but gave up sword dancing. Almost every breath, thousands of sword shadows bombarded Longjiang''s body. If this goes on, Longjiang will lose. Jieshu people are more and more happy, while people in the sword world are more and more worried. The situation seemed obvious. "It''s over!" Just then, Longjiang suddenly gave a low cry. Then he raised his left hand and said something quickly in his mouth. A golden sword print appeared on his forehead. "Leave the emperor''s sword!" There was a sudden cry of surprise in the sword world. "Is it the magic sword used by the Prince Li? How... How on Longjiang? " "It is said that Longjiang once saved the life of Li huangshizi. When Li huangshizi failed in the robbery, he handed down this sword, which seems to be given to Longjiang." "I didn''t expect Longjiang to have such a blessing... It is said that this sword is a real divine sword. The power of the Holy Spirit is sealed inside, which can break the sky and destroy the earth. Isn''t it said that the victory and defeat have been divided when Longjiang sacrifices this sword?" "No wonder the Presbyterian Council asked Longjiang to fight. With this sword, there is no suspense about the fight!!" "Hehe, has senior brother Longjiang been playing with Su Yun before?" "Su Yun has some ability to hold on until now, but I don''t believe he can beat Lord Longjiang who holds Lihuang sword." The sparse voice came out, and the people in Jieshu looked worried when they heard it. Sword? That must be a great treasure! Just look at the golden sword print spinning out quickly from its forehead and zooming in quickly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a golden red short sword. The sword has no edge and is several inches thick. It seems that it can''t hurt people, but the thick and fierce power of the sword is frightening. Longjiang grabbed the hilt of the sword, stared at Su Yun''s crazy attack and waved his hand suddenly. Dong Long!!! The sword body suddenly exploded, and a circle of golden red air waves shook around. The void trembled as if it was going to be cracked by this force, and Su Yun could not resist it. The whole person was knocked away and retreated more than 100 meters! What a powerful explosive force. Su Yun, holding the double swords tightly, frowned and stared at the Longjiang River in the distance. He looked down at his chest, but it was scorched black, his robes were burned, and his skin was exposed. And... The temperature is not low. "Since I got this Lihuang sword, I have used it to participate in 79 life and death battles." Longjiang threw away the sword before, held the Lihuang in one hand and said, "so far, I haven''t lost!" What confidence? "Maybe you will fail today!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. He was like an eagle and rushed again. "What a fearless ignorant man!" Longjiang shook his head and said, then waved his sword again. Dong Dong The sword seemed to detonate the void. There were a series of explosions in the direction of the blade. Each explosion was terrible and had a wide range, so people didn''t dare to approach it at first sight! But. Su Yun is like a runaway wild horse. He can''t pull it back at all. He held the lotus star sword in one hand and stared at the serial explosion. The front finger of the sword edge was pushed by Xuanli. He wanted to generate WOW! A brilliant white light came out at the tip of the sword. The white light changed and soon formed a huge lotus mark. Under the support of the lotus star sword, it went to the explosion volume. "Scattered!" Su Yun drank low. The lotus seal rolled to the explosion place and absorbed all the turbulent and destructive breath. All the explosions immediately disappeared and calmed down. "Lotus star sword technique!" There were bursts of exclamations at the other end of the boundary tree. "What?" Longjiang frown slightly, quite surprised. I didn''t expect that there are other moves in the world that can resist the attack of Lihuang sword. "Do you think it''s over? See the real power of Lihuang sword! " Longjiang''s expression became serious and a low drink came out. Then he clasped Lihuang''s sword with both hands, and his lips wriggled again, urging what mysterious art. He only saw that the sword body of Lihuang''s sword had a wonderful zigzag pattern, which spread along the edge of the sword body, and then filled it. Everything was ready. Longjiang waved fiercely to Su Yun A burst of red light broke out from the sword, approached Su Yun, and immediately spread into a huge square barrier, enveloping Su Yun completely. The idea of Su Yun''s Lotus star sword is to break the serial explosion. Longjiang changed his move. The lotus seal has no effect. It collides with the edge of this strange red light barrier and immediately collapses. Seeing this, Su Yun chopped at the barrier with his dead sword. Chug. The blade tore a small hole. Su Yun immediately waved his sword again to cut it. But at this time, Longjiang moved again. He pinched out a formula, which appeared, and a strange mysterious force hit the red light barrier like a bullet. In an instant, the destructive breath inside the red light barrier was like a soaring wave. Aware of this, Su Yun suddenly changed his face and immediately stopped chopping the red light barrier. At this time, the breath of destruction has risen to the top, boiling like boiled water "Void collapse!" Only listen to Longjiang''s low drinking. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Countless explosions sounded in the red light barrier. The breath of destruction raged back and forth and filled the inside. Su Yun''s body was swallowed by the breath of destruction and sank in the endless sound of explosion Jieshu people stared at the red light barrier nervously. The people at this end of the sword world are delighted. Such a terrible move, the existence of ordinary spirit Xuantian three products, must be the absence of bones! Su Yun will die this time! "Brother!" Seeing this, the fox''s heart seemed to be torn open. Those big peach eyes were red, so he couldn''t help but want to rush up. But as soon as she got up, she was held by a soft little hand. Fox thousand Charms twisted slightly red eyes and saw that this man was the Lord of the world. "Don''t worry, Su Yun is fine." World Lord light road. As soon as the fox qianmei heard it, she clenched her pink lips and looked at the battlefield gradually collapsing away from the void. The eagerness in her eyes was still unabated. However, she will still believe the Lord''s words. After all, the Lord''s major is Tongtian. The explosion gradually subsided, and the trembling void gradually calmed down. People gathered to look, but they saw the man swallowed by the explosion slowly emerging in their sight. Everyone was stunned when they saw the man clearly. Su Yun! It''s safe!! "What?" Longjiang frowned, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. At the moment, Su Yun, with two black and white swords floating around him, was holding a small flag with both hands, trying his best to urge the flag, and his whole body was a light air mask "Imperial weapon!!" Longjiangdun understood! Su Yun used this weapon to defend his attack. However, Longjiang understood that this move "void collapse" was the magic power of the sword to launch the "Lihuang sword". Its power was amazing. Ordinary imperial weapons would be blown to pieces, and Su Yun was safe at the moment. It can be seen that his imperial weapons were of high grade! High grade? Is it an imperial weapon within ten grades? There was a trace of greed in Longjiang''s eyes. Even in the sword world, this kind of imperial weapon is a coveted treasure¡° It seems that I have to kill you today!!! " Longjiang''s expression became more and more serious£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 637 There are thousands of swords to attack and imperial weapons to defend. Even if the body is damaged, it can recover as before at a very fast speed. It can be said that Su Yun''s combat power has reached an unprecedented peak, which is beyond the existence of ordinary spiritual Xuantian three products. If he did not rely on the "Wanhua seed" of the world Lord, Su Yun definitely did not dare to urge Tianqing, and then tried his best to release the power of the death sword. His physical strength is insufficient, and he did not dare to be so presumptuous. This is the fundamental reason for thoroughly suppressing the Longjiang river. Whether it is serial blasting or void collapse, it has no effect on Su Yun. Longjiang understands that it is difficult to kill Su Yun simply by relying on the release of the divine power on this sword. If you want to defeat him, you have to be clean and close to a knife, either smash his Qi pulse or cut off his head! Longjiang''s feet were a little empty and jumped high. Almost at the same time, Su Yun put away his imperial weapon, grabbed the dead sword and lotus star circling around him with both hands, and split towards it. The Xiaoxiao sword breath sounded, making people unable to tell whether it was the sword breath or the strong wind. A sudden air flow appeared in the blue sky. Longjiang dropped his Lihuang sword. The thick and fierce sword body collapsed like a meteor, and the divine power shook away the sword spirit. Su Yun didn''t dare to resist the sword, but took advantage of the situation to rotate a big circle with the double swords, approached the Longjiang River with the Lihuang sword, and cut off the blade. This sword is very sharp. Compared with speed, Longjiang is not su Yun''s opponent, more sensitive, and Longjiang is not su Yun''s opponent. Compared with momentum, Longjiang is still not su Yun''s opponent, but compared with artistic conception and experience, Longjiang can compete with Su Yun. The black-and-white double swords were almost close to the neck of the Longjiang river. When they wanted to succeed, the Longjiang river suddenly sank, twisted slightly away from the emperor''s sword, turned sideways, and completely ignored the inertia and hit Su Yun''s double swords. What''s more amazing is that at the moment he turned away from the imperial sword, the hand holding the sword handle suddenly loosened, grabbed it directly at the sword body, left the imperial sword horizontally, and blocked the attacking black-and-white double swords. In an instant, a sound of gold and stone broke through the air. Bursts of brilliance flashed into the sky. The two held swords in a stalemate, the blade trembled, and a terrible explosion appeared in the void around them. Su Yun and Longjiang made great efforts at the same time, tilted the three swords, fell to the ground like a meteor, and just landed on the next big tree. The big tree turned into powder in an instant. After landing, Longjiang took the lead in launching the offensive, and the thick Lihuang sword chopped at Su Yun. If the blade even got half a point from Su Yun, I''m afraid that Su Yun will follow in the footsteps of the big tree and turn into powder. But Su Yun is more rapid at the moment. There is no weakness when he fought with Ziming. This time, he is extremely ferocious and ferocious. It seems that he has put aside everything and only takes killing the Longjiang River as the ultimate goal. Full of war spirit surges out of his heart like the river. Su Yun''s attack was like a rainbow. He took his sword and waved it. The Longjiang river seemed to be avoiding its edge and retreating while acting as a pawn. Su Yun''s sword moves with people. It is smart in its ferocious momentum. Although Longjiang has experienced hundreds of battles, he has never fought with such a desperate opponent. After a few moves from the emperor''s sword, seven or eight sword marks are added to Longjiang''s arms, and blood overflows If we continue, we will lose. We must suppress Su Yun from momentum, and Longjiang will have a chance of winning! He obviously understood this. When he stepped back to a hundred steps, he saved his breath and stopped! If you retreat again, you will lose! However, Longjiang still didn''t fight back. He was still defending, but his defense at this time is different from that in the past. If he tried his best to defend before, he is now desperate for serious defense. Before, his actions opened and closed. Longjiang is always looking for Su Yun''s flaws and intends to turn defense into attack, but now it is different He has been completely defensive. There is no sign that he wants to turn from defense to attack. All his movements and mysterious Qi are just for Parry count! Just like a person who is painting carefully, moving and quiet, very serious, very careful But the more so, the more powerful the artistic conception and momentum of Longjiang. He is like a mountain, towering and motionless. No matter how strong he is, he can also meet the situation and solve it. People in the sword world highly advocate kendo. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. They pay attention to showing their sharpness and killing when they show their sword. People in the sword world often decide the victory or defeat by attack and momentum. The more fierce the person, the greater the victory rate. They continue to practice with the artistic conception of sword. But Longjiang went the opposite way. He found that chemical attack is an excellent choice in a special fight, which can often become the key to turning defeat into victory. This idea was realized after he suffered a tragic failure and his cultivation was defeated. Although his cultivation has regressed, the Longjiang''s mind and artistic conception have increased. This motionless artistic conception can make him invincible. As long as you are invincible, why worry? Longjiang swings a sword horizontally and fiercely cuts at the incoming dead sword. The magic power of Lihuang sword erupted, and the dark air ripples opened at the place where the two swords hit each other. Su Yun was shaken back a few steps and his flaws opened. However, Longjiang did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and almost in an instant set up a defensive posture again! He had little chance of pursuing half a point. Su Yun is obviously aware of the strategy of Longjiang at the moment. However, although Longjiang is blindly defensive, it can also be impossible to defend. Su Yun''s hand shook and the lotus star sword hit him. The lotus seal on the sword body is shining. "Sleepy!" Su Yun drank low. The lotus star sword made a circle of brilliance, turned into a rope and wrapped it around the Longjiang River, severely binding his limbs and body. Even so, Longjiang was not completely bound. He just slowed down for a few minutes, and his defense remained unabated. Almost all his Xuanli was used to support his body and Lihuang sword. Even if the dead sword was cut on him, it left only a shallow scar. Two people, you come and I go. One is as aggressive as a rainbow and the other is as stable as a mountain. The sky is full of sword shadow and sword Qi. Looking straight, people marvel and dazzle! No matter who wins or loses this war, their names will spread all over the world of Wanhua and sword! "It seems that Lord Su Yun has occupied an advantage." Rongmuke looked at the war situation, and his worried eyes finally showed a trace of relief: "now it seems that Longjiang has no power to fight back. If we go on like this, the gap will be bigger and bigger, and this situation can be won!!" "Yes, maybe this time, our Wanhua world will be saved!" Yang Langxi said. "Fortunately, Su Yun helped this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" "Yes, yes!" Jieshu people whispered to each other. However, the LORD was worried and shook his head again and again: "you are wrong. Su Yun has no advantage. On the contrary, he is still at a disadvantage. I believe he saw it himself." "Disadvantages?" Banyan Muke''s smile was stiff. "But clearly... Longjiang didn''t fight back!" "That''s just appearance!" The world leader said lightly, "the defense of Longjiang is actually an attack! The fiercer Su Yun''s attack is, the more active he is in defense. Anyone who is good at fighting knows that attack is actually more difficult than defense, because you have to avoid flaws while attacking, and you can''t let the other party catch your flaws and fight back against you, while the defenders are not. As long as they successfully defend, they have no worries at home. In fact, it seems that the consumption of Xuanqi, Su Yun is no less than Longjiang, and there is still an extremely unfavorable trend for Su Yun! " "What trend?" Rongmuke and others were stunned. "The trend of failure." The world leader Shen said: "while defending, Longjiang is still studying Su Yun''s sword moves. Just look at his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to Su Yun, let alone understand Su Yun''s flaws. From beginning to end, he is staring at Su Yun''s sword. Although it seems to outsiders that Longjiang is fully defending, Su Yun knows that while defending, Longjiang has thoroughly touched his sword moves, As long as you understand the opponent''s routine, it will be easier to defend! Therefore, Su Yun, as you see now, is constantly changing his sword moves, hoping to disintegrate the defense of the Longjiang River before he is at a loss! " Hearing the world leader''s remarks, rongmuke and others'' just relaxed hearts tightened again. Who could have thought that the apparent repression was not what they saw at all. In fact, it was a time of crisis. indeed! Dang!!! Just as they were fighting fiercely, a harsh sound like a bell came up. Only a dark sword flew into the air, circled in the air for several times, and inserted upside down on the edge of the gate of nature. That''s su Yun''s dead sword. The surface of the dead sword is wrapped by a strange divine power, which is like a barrier, separating Su Yun from it. Even if you use limitless sword, you can''t control the dead sword. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a shock. Just look at the corner of Longjiang''s mouth and say, "it''s over!" With that, his waving Lihuang sword grew in vain, turned into a hundred meters long and ten meters wide, and blasted at Su Yun. Such a vast sword has made people unable to dodge. In a hurry, Su Yun arrived with the lotus star sword. "Anti!" A big drink. The big sword hit the lotus star sword. However, at the moment when the two swords collided, Su Yun realized that he could no longer feel the lotus star sword in his hand. The body of Lianxing sword was also wrapped by a strange power of Lihuang. He immediately took off and flew out. When he saw it, he immediately rushed to draw the sword, but the sword weighed nearly a million kilograms and could not be lifted for half a minute, as if the sword no longer belonged to him. What''s going on? Su Yun was surprised!! "This is the power of Lihuang sword!" Seeing Su Yun''s difficulty in drawing his sword again, Longjiang Dan said, "it can easily block a magic weapon, make it temporarily invalid and can''t be used by the master. Just imagine, how can a spiritual practitioner who doesn''t even have weapons or magic weapons fight? How could it be my opponent? " With that, Longjiang took the huge Lihuang sword and cleaved to Su Yun''s forehead again. Su Yun looked tight and gave up the lotus star sword. He dodged to avoid the Lihuang sword, pinched his fingers and waved it. Boom! Shenxuan Red Blood Sword rushed out with thousands of swords and attacked Longjiang This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 638 The sword dragon struck and knocked away, shaking the Lihuang sword. Seeing this, Longjiang gave up attacking and killing Su Yun and turned to defending again. With one hand, he pressed the huge body of Lihuang sword, and with the other hand, he quickly stored the formula and injected all the mysterious power into Lihuang sword to enlarge its divine power infinitely. When the terrible Stegosaurus collided with the Lihuang sword, each sword in the stegosaurus seemed to lose kinetic energy and fell directly to the ground. Ding Ding A series of sounds came out. Seeing the sword dragon attacking Lihuang''s sword, it immediately fell into thousands of swords and scattered all over the ground. There was no more movement. "Limitless swordsmanship? Is that all? Su Yun, I see how many swords you have, and how many swords you have, I''ll waste you! " Longjiang light road. Su Yun saw this and clenched his fist. Lihuang sword is worthy of being a divine sword. Such a powerful attribute can break thousands of methods. Without the sword, how big a blow should it be for a person who uses the sword? At the moment, the combat power will also drop sharply. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t sacrifice the sword from the sword box again, the corner of Longjiang''s mouth raised a strange radian, no longer defended, and rushed with the Lihuang sword. This time, we can have a showdown. Poof!!!!!! When Longjiang just moved, suddenly, his abdomen hurt and a touch of fresh blood splashed out Longjiang''s body trembled and the man fell directly to the ground. He immediately got up, but the pain in his abdomen twisted his face. When he looked down, he found that a transparent hole appeared in his abdomen, and the slightest sword spirit was still rippling in the hole What''s going on? Longjiang was shocked! Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air rose again, and a creepy chill came from behind. Longjiang quickly turned around, but he saw a little wave in the void. That''s an invisible sword! Always alert Longjiang immediately decided! Although it''s only the first time to fight with Su Yun, the number of swords controlled by the other party is amazing, and each sword also has different effects. There are black swords full of evil Qi and white swords that can produce strange lotus flowers. It''s not surprising if another invisible sword appears. A person who uses a sword relies most on the sword in his hand. For them, the sword and life are the same, which is equal to heaven. If there is no sword, there will be no heaven. If he loses the sword, he will also lose his life. If he seizes the other party''s arms in the fight, he will have won the fight. In the final analysis, the divine power of Lihuang sword can be explained in one sentence: take prevention as attack. This sword can be described as a divine sword combining defense and attack. This sword is a sharp weapon to attack later. If you hold this sword, you will never lose even if you are invincible. I felt that Xiaoxiao evil spirit came again, and Longjiang subconsciously left the imperial sword. The huge Lihuang sword is like a broad barrier, completely blocking the side. The Longjiang River is hidden behind the Lihuang sword, completely carefree! Seeing this, Su Yun raised his fingers slightly and hurried away with the sword formula. He wanted to control the long Xiao sword to bypass the Lihuang sword and kill the rear Longjiang river. However, at moment when Chang Xiao Jian was about to let go of the Li Huang Jian, body of the Li Huang Jian doubled in vain! The whole sword is like an open wall, huge and thick!! Dang!!! After the crisp sound, a gray sword shook out of the void. That''s Chang Xiao Jian!! Longjiang looked at Chang Xiao''s sword, and a cold arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really an invisible sword. I didn''t expect you to have such a sword, but... You want to beat me by this despicable means? Your mind is too naive! " Longjiang loosened his hands, and the huge Lihuang sword floated slowly from the ground, suspended behind him, like the most solid backing, and became his support. Su Yun looked sideways and looked very dignified. Lianxing sword, death sword, Changxiao sword and a group of son swords have been affected by the power of Lihuang sword and can''t be used for themselves for the time being. Now even if more swords are sent, it''s useless. In this way, the other party will deprive their own divine swords. If they lose the sharp sword, they will have no right to fight against them. But what''s the difference between not using the sword and losing the sword? Su Yun''s face gradually solidified. And the faces of the two sides are also different. Jieshu people are dull. I never thought that the Lihuang sword in Longjiang''s hand has such a terrible power. Not to mention the other forces of Lihuang sword, it is enough to make it into the ranks of divine sword, because with it, your opponent will always be an unarmed person! Su Yun stood where he was and did not launch another offensive. Seeing that Su Yun no longer attacked himself, a trace of killing opportunity flashed in Longjiang''s eyes. The other side''s edge dissipates and dare not attack at will. Reasonably speaking, this is the best opportunity to attack. However, Longjiang is different from the previous generation of Zitao and Ziming. For Su Yun, he dare not be careless from beginning to end. Even if he has a great advantage, he must not be careless at all. Although the other party will no longer use a sword, he still has a more terrible means than a sword. Boom! The sky darkened suddenly, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky, directly behind Su Yun. The lightning burst, the dust filled the air, and the evil spirit rose into the sky. A cloud of black smoke covered the whole gate of nature. When the evil spirit dissipated, a roar rang through the sky. Two huge and blood red eyes like Tongling were fully revealed from the magic Qi, followed by the huge and terrible pale body. The demon bone giant appears again! "Hehe, you finally summoned this puppet magic instrument!" The corner of Longjiang''s mouth raised a cold smile, and then Xuanqi flashed and wrapped the huge Lihuang sword behind him. Li Huang''s sword rises directly into the sky and cuts at the demon bone giant with the power of torrent beast! "But Su Yun, do you think I can only break your arms? This magic weapon can also be cut off for Lihuang sword. Wait until I abolish your puppet magic weapon!! Let you do nothing! " Longjiang roared, leaving the emperor''s sword in a rage! Irresistible! However, Su Yun was not afraid. He secretly moved his hand formula and gave orders to the demon bone giant. In an instant, the demon bone giant moved. It raised its proud head and stared at the killing Lihuang divine sword. Suddenly, it opened its terrible jaws. As soon as it roared, it waved its huge and terrible arm and grabbed the Lihuang sword! Bata! The huge hand directly clasps the heavy body of Lihuang sword! Almost at the moment when the hand of the demon bone giant touched the body of Lihuang sword, the divine power on the body of Lihuang sword divided into more than a hundred streams and wrapped around the body of the demon bone giant like a poisonous snake. This is to cut off the connection between the magic bone giant and Su Yun! Longjiang''s mouth was light, and a strange pride crossed his eyes, staring at the giant. Just look at the magic power winding up and down. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole body of the magic bone giant and wrapped it like zongzi. The magic bone giant seemed to be wrapped with a layer of cloth armor. According to what we have seen before, the magic bone giant at this time should completely lose its kinetic energy and can no longer compete with Lihuang sword. But A shocking scene appeared! The demon bone giant did not stop. contrary! It turned the Lihuang sword over and grabbed it directly at the handle with one hand!! Huge sword, huge man, it is like an ancient god of war, standing between heaven and earth. "What?" Longjiang was stunned. Useless? His heart beat a few times, secretly clenched his teeth, quickly accumulated more mysterious Qi and activated Lihuang sword. The magic power in the sword body gushed out again, and the madness filled the body of the demon bone giant. The body of the demon bone giant froze for a moment, but at this moment, it also changed. Inside his huge body, he also spewed out vast and thick gas, but it was not divine power, but magic gas. These evil spirits are like fierce beasts that break free from shackles and come out of their bodies to attack the magic power of Lihuang sword. These evil spirits were extremely violent. After touching the power of Lihuang sword, they turned into terrible mouths and tore them away fiercely. The heart shaking scene fell into everyone''s sight! Just look at those magical powers, like pieces of white paper and gauze, all torn by magic Qi! devour! Longjiang''s body trembled wildly, and his face suddenly turned white. The divine power on the giant''s body is like the mulberry leaves eaten by the silkworm, slowly shrinking until they disappear Poof!!!! Longjiang suddenly opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Lihuang sword is a divine sword. To control such a sword, you need to take your own life as the guide. Now, the divine power of Lihuang sword has been eroded, just as his own life power has been eroded. At such a moment of Kung Fu, Longjiang''s own life is like a heavy blow, and his body has been seriously damaged. Both the dead sword and the lotus star sword are led by Su Yun and controlled by Su Yun. Su Yun''s strength is not bad, but it is slightly different from the divine power in the imperial sword. Therefore, it is temporarily blocked by the divine power of the imperial sword. But the magic bone giant is different. Everyone has a wrong perception of it. I think it''s su Yun''s puppet magic weapon, but it''s not. It''s not a puppet magic weapon! In fact, it is the seven heroes left to Su Yun by changgu and Yin demon. It is not owned by Su Yun, but completely surrendered to Su Yun. For each of them, the power in the body comes entirely from the long bones and Yin demons. "How is this possible?" Longjiang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Su Yun and the giant, and shouted breathlessly: "can this puppet magic instrument ignore the divine power of Lihuang sword? It''s impossible!! " Not to mention the Longjiang River, even Xiao Changtian, Jin fengnv, Xingyun jianzun, Qin Wenrong and others are stunned on their faces. Even Jin meruo, who has been doing things without surprise, also shows his surprise that is hard to hide Su Yun stared at the Longjiang River and was covered with a trace of evil spirit... The magic power of Lihuang sword? That''s just from the prince! Compared with the two adults of the long bone Yin devil, just leaving the son of the emperor is not enough to compare¡° He said coldly, his eyes red, like an evil spirit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 639 "Long bones? "Yin devil?" Longjiang was stunned. ¡Ó top ¡Ó point ¡Ó small ¡Ó say "Long bones? Yin devil? Was this magic weapon made by these two great demons? " Kimmero''s face was more and more surprised, and his eyes looked straight at the demon bone giant. At the back, his expression could almost be replaced by shock. "The two immortal demons who fought with immortal gods in the legend? How is that possible? It is said that these two great demons have long fallen. How can su Yun inherit the power of mole ants? " Xiao Changtian whispered. "The true demon sect has lost these two great demons. It can protect itself, but it can''t compete with the fairyland." "It can resist the divine power of the son of the emperor. It can be seen that the grade of this puppet magic instrument is definitely not low!! I''m afraid Su Yun''s words are true. I didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a baby in his hand... " Kimmero''s face hardened. He thought for a moment, turned his head to Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng''s daughter and said, "if you want to find a way to find out the man named Su Yun, about his birth back, scenery and so on, you should find out that this man has such a treasure and has a relationship with the ancestor of limitless sword. I''m afraid his origin is not simple. Don''t get into trouble for you, you know?" "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll arrange someone to investigate immediately for a long time." Xiao Changtian holds boxing. "Yes." Kimmero nodded. "Dad, even if Su Yun''s origin is not simple, what can he do? Are we going to give up revenge for Huailin and let it go? " Jin fengnv said with some resentment. "Can my grandson''s blood feud not be avenged? However, we should be prepared for everything. Acting rashly will only suffer losses. We have a thorough understanding of Su Yun. We can also think of Countermeasures in advance for future affairs, can''t we? " Kimmero said quietly. Upon hearing this, Jinfeng nodded slightly and said nothing again. Xiao Changtian was rather worried: "father-in-law, if this puppet is really like what Su Yun said and was made by the two great demons, I''m afraid it''s as easy as Longjiang won''t win... Well, father-in-law, I''m thinking for a long time, if... I mean if, please don''t be angry... If... Longjiang is defeated by Su Yun, What should we... Do? " "How dare you!" When Xiao Changtian had just finished speaking, kimmero''s face sank directly. "What do you mean? Does it mean that the power of Caiyun heavenly palace is not as good as a demon in the demon world? " Hearing this, Xiao Changtian turned pale and immediately hugged his fist: "my son-in-law has no intention of this. He''s just talking nonsense for a while, talking nonsense for a while!! Please don''t take it to heart, father-in-law! " "Nonsense? Hum! I''ll take it as nonsense. Don''t say such words in the future! " Jin Muruo snorted and said: "no one can compare the strength of Caiyun heavenly palace. Long Jiang has five grades of cultivation. Su Yun is only a third grade. In terms of cultivation, he is not an opponent. In addition, Long Jiang has been taught by Caiyun heavenly palace, and his Xuanfa sword moves are superior to those of the heavenly palace. In terms of moves, Su Yun is not an opponent, and long Jiang has been rewarded by the heavenly palace. He is also an imperial weapon and holds a Lihuang sword, All of Su Yun''s swords have been discarded. Now they are just a demon world artifact. How can Longjiang lose to Su Yun? If the Longjiang River is defeated, how can I save the face of Caiyun heavenly palace? How can I stand in Caiyun heavenly palace? Therefore, Longjiang will never lose, let alone lose! " Kimmero said very seriously. In fact, he saw more clearly with Xiao Changtian whether Longjiang could be defeated, but he understood that if Su Yun won the war, Caiyun heavenly palace would be disgraced, and its prestige in the sword world would be despised by others. I''m afraid the status of Caiyun heavenly palace in the sword world would also be affected. The consequences are very serious. People of the five grades can''t even fight the three grades. This is a great shame. Caiyun heavenly palace is different from Wanhua world. People here experience far less fighting than people in the sword world. Even if they lose, it''s understandable, but people in the sword world are different. If they were defeated miserably, life would be worse than death. Before, Zitao was defeated by Liu Xin. In order to survive, he used his original power to destroy Liu Xin. Although he did well, he could not survive. For the reputation of Caiyun heavenly palace, Zitao still couldn''t escape the end of death. This is the cruel rule of sword world people. In a duel, the winner has the right to live, and the loser must die. Poop, poop, poop The rolling magic Qi tore the magic power of Lihuang sword and tore it into pieces. The magic power of Lihuang sword was completely dissipated. The huge Lihuang sword was also held by the giant. Lihuang sword was restless and wanted to break free from the giant''s palm, but at this moment, the broad and fierce magic Qi gathered in the giant''s hands with the intention to suppress it!! "Not good!" Longjiang''s face changed dramatically. He quickly changed his hands and recalled Lihuang sword. The huge body of Lihuang sword trembled wildly, as if it was struggling, but the giant''s hand was like pliers, grasping the handle of Lihuang sword. Compared with power, the magic power in Lihuang sword seems to be invincible to the magic power in the demon bone giant! "Now, you and I have no sword. In this way, is it fair?" Su Yun''s blood red eyes stared at Longjiang and said coldly. Longjiang''s face changed slightly. Roar!!! At this time, a roar broke out. Longjiang hurriedly looked at the giant, but he saw that the giant seemed to have done everything, roared, grabbed Lihuang''s sword with both arms and cleaved directly at his own end. Huang Huang''s huge sword is as powerful as an immortal''s curse. The momentum of the end of the world is really terrible. This scene really shocked everyone present. Use the other party''s sword to cut the other party. I''m afraid only Su Yun can do this kind of thing? Lihuang sword was not wrapped by strange breath and lost contact with Longjiang river like death sword and lotus star sword. Therefore, when the magic bone giant waved it to Longjiang River, it did not show much power. However, it was also extremely fierce if it was afraid of this brute force. How dare Longjiang face off? Hurried to dodge. But at the moment of his action, a wonderful and mysterious fierce storm suddenly shook up. Longjiang looked slightly stunned. Looking around, he saw Su Yun in the distance and closed his eyes. He kneaded the formula with one hand, and after losing the other hand, he seemed to be urging some mysterious art. He only looked at the strong wind around him, and the mysterious Qi was threatening, and the periphery of the mysterious Qi was a layer of terrible sword Qi! Sword spirit? Where did it come from? Longjiang was frightened and felt bad. Just look at the flowers and trees around Su Yun. Somehow, they grow crazy one by one. The flowers on the gate of nature bloom together, and the grass on the ground thrives. At this moment, those creatures in the outer world can''t help kneeling down and roaring with Su Yun as the center. For a moment, all the animals roared. The momentum is like heaven, and the scene is rare! "What''s going on?" There was a commotion in the Wanhua community. "What a strong spirit!!" Rongmuke lost his voice and shouted, staring at Su Yun in the distance. "This man is full of evil spirit, but... In this evil spirit, there is a lot of spirituality! These spirits are like raindrops hitting all directions... What''s going on?? What''s the matter with this man? " Rongmuke quickly looked at the world Lord and hoped to solve his doubts from the world Lord. However, the world leader was silent and looked at Su Yun with a pair of water eyes. "Did my brother learn any new moves?" Fox thousand Charms stared at the magical scene, the boss of small mouth Zhang. At this moment, it is most appropriate to describe what people see at this time with the recovery of all things and the filling of the world. Hu qianmei looked at the other end and felt that the plants and trees around Su Yun were more charming. Even a stone on the ground was more vibrant than usual. With the passage of time, those beasts in the distance also called more and more happy. These spirit beasts living in the Wanhua world all have spirituality and know that people in the sword world are not good. Many spirit beasts are afraid of their strength and dare not approach. But at this moment, somehow, these spirit beasts began to slowly approach here, more specifically... They should be close to Su Yun! When they approached Su Yun, the strange sword Qi around Su Yun became stronger and stronger, like a pile of dry firewood thrown at the flame. Longjiang understands that if he doesn''t use all his strength now, he must face failure. You can''t be stingy anymore. Longjiang roared, suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him on the chest. Dang!!!! The sound like the explosion of gold and stone resounded through the world. Only to see that the Lihuang sword in the giant''s hand suddenly rushed out of the giant''s hand and flew in the sky. Then it circled in the sky for several times, turned into its original size, and fell directly to the ground without moving. There was no breath on the surface of the imperial sword, but it was as silent as the flying sword all over the ground. Seeing this scene, there was an uproar all around. "So cruel, so decisive!" Rongmuke couldn''t help being surprised. "What?" Fox qianmei hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?" "Don''t you know?" Rongmuke stared at the Lihuang sword and said, "Lihuang sword is a divine sword. It contains divine power in its body. I don''t know whether it was forged by Lihuang''s son. In short, it is different from ordinary swords. To control such a sword, you need to control its own source with its own source and integrate its own source with the sword body. In this way, you can control the divine sword at will. Just now, Longjiang attacked its origin, causing the Lihuang sword to be seriously damaged. Its spirit has a sense of self-protection and closed itself. Now no one can use the Lihuang sword. Even Longjiang himself can''t give full play to the power of the Lihuang sword!! " Fox thousand charm was really surprised. "Although this move is cruel, it''s better than being held by the giant!" Rongmuke road. Fox qianmei nodded, but soon she seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked: "prime minister Rong, according to what you say, isn''t it... Once Longjiang dies, Lihuang sword will be destroyed..." "That''s not true, but the imperial sword will be closed for a period of time. During this period, it will be like rotten stone and have no effect. It will wash away the breath of the previous master and become a ownerless sword." "I didn''t expect the divine sword to be so spiritual... How wonderful it would be if you could get it..." said fox qianmei with emotion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 640 Su Yun lost a series of divine swords such as the death sword, and Longjiang also lost the reliance on the emperor''s sword. Now in this situation, the fight has to rely entirely on other means. Longjiang naturally won''t wait until Su Yun has performed this strange xuanshu before attacking it. Xuanshu is like this. The longer the current play, the greater the power of xuanshu. Looking at Longjiang, he quickly took out a slender silver needle from the space bag around his waist and shot it at the soles of Su Yun''s feet. The silver needle fell to the ground, pierced into the soil and disappeared. At the moment when the soil disappeared, the earth under Su Yun''s feet began to crack, and with the momentum of lightning, it cracked a big hole. In the hole, there were slender and sharp steel needles, which were several feet long. The needle body was mysterious and ten points sharp. When the hole appeared, Su Yun''s body fell directly down. But in this room, the big hand of the magic bone giant stretched out and dragged Su Yun''s feet in time. Whoosh, whoosh There was another change in the cave, and hundreds of sharp long needles flew out like arrows and plunged into Su Yun. The giant immediately dragged Su Yun, moved the man towards his chest, and stretched out another hand to completely cover up Su Yun and protect him completely. The sharp needle came immediately, but it couldn''t even bring out the trace when it hit the back of the devil bone giant''s hand, let alone pierce it and hurt Su Yun. "What?" Seeing that the treasure could not take Su Yun, Longjiang''s face changed. This puppet magic weapon is really a wonderful treasure. It can attack and defend. It''s like a personal bodyguard. The usual puppet magic tools must be manipulated by the master wholeheartedly, and the operation of puppet magic tools requires the master''s continuous transportation of mysterious Qi. Once interrupted, the puppet magic tools will stop their activities, but at the moment, it seems that this thing is far beyond the scope of puppet magic tools and is difficult to deal with!! Longjiang was in trouble. He thought the war would be very easy, but Su Yun''s strength exceeded his imagination and was extremely difficult. "Longjiang!!" Just then, a cry came from the side. Longjiang''s body shook and went with the prestige. It was kimmero who spoke. Just looking at kimmero nodding slightly, he seemed to indicate something. Seeing this, Longjiang''s expression suddenly solidified. "Elder, can you use it?" Longjiang whispered, his voice full of heavy. "The palace leader gave it to you. You can use it. What''s more, it''s a honor for the sect this time. What''s a pity? Can''t that thing compare with the glory of the sect? " Kimmero said quietly. "I see!" Longjiang looked serious. He shook his body, opened his feet and retreated hundreds of meters away in vain, distancing himself from the demon bone giant. Then, take out a piece of glittering fluorite directly from the space bag and throw it into the void. The fluorite spins into the air and quickly becomes larger Finally, it turned into a huge mountain. Seeing the mountains floating in the sky, people exclaimed one after another. The mountain is huge. People are like mole ants, which can''t be compared with it. The momentum is unparalleled. The mountain presents a dark green color. There are gold grain array seals at the bottom of the mountain. The mountain is filled with banners, magnificent and magnificent. "Su Yun, you are very lucky!" Longjiang kept a secret with both hands, stared at Su Yun and said coldly, "this is a reward from the palace master. I once performed a very dangerous sect task. This task is very difficult and almost impossible to complete. But I not only completed it, but also saved the reputation of the sect and saved Caiyun heavenly palace from damage, and I also paid a great price for it, It''s from lingxuantian''s ten accomplishments to today''s five accomplishments. Therefore, the palace leader rewarded me with this'' Xiatian divine stone ''. The palace leader instructed me that it is most suitable for forging divine soldiers. However, I''ve never been willing to use it, but today, I can only bear the pain in order to kill you! " After that, the Longjiang River continued to store the formula, and the mysterious Qi in his body was like a broken Milky way, venting wildly towards the mountain in the air. The bottom of the mountain slowly tore open, and a huge dark hole appeared, and a huge transparent green hand appeared from the huge hole and grabbed Su Yun directly. Roar!!! The giant roared angrily. It released Su Yun to the ground, then took a big step and ran to the big hand stretched out from the mountain. The appearance of the giant hand seemed to be a great challenge to it, and the magic of the giant was completely aroused. Although the giant is controlled by Su Yun and moves by Su Yun''s mysterious Qi, it itself has spirituality, and this spirituality comes from magic. However, this magic is not driven by itself, but released by Su Yun. Magic Qi is a very magical breath. It is different from Xuanqi, but it has a special attribute different from Xuanqi, that is, assimilation. This assimilation is the demonization talked about by spiritual practitioners, but many people don''t know that demonization is not only for people, but also some things will be demonized, especially Dharma treasures. These kinds of magic weapons are usually called magic tools, and most of them are forbidden things. Seeing that the huge giant rushed past with heavy steps, his two big feet shook the ground wildly, and approached the wonderful giant hand. The giant directly stretched out his hands and grabbed it. Dong! The bone hand and the air hand are connected, but it is like the impact of the planet, the dull sound erupts, the earth suddenly sinks, a few minutes, the ground collapses, and the surging force rolls to the four directions like a wave. The giant began to compete with the giant hand. The giant''s huge body was slightly bent, and his feet stepped on the earth. The ground was stepped out of two great dents, trying to push up, as if to plug the giant hand back into the hole. But the power of this giant hand was also amazing. It didn''t retreat half a point and was in a constant stalemate with the giant. The giant dragged this magic weapon and bought time for Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t neglect it. He ignored the scene at the moment and continued to urge his metaphysics. Just look around, the strange sword meaning storm is getting stronger and stronger. The aura floating in the world begins to dissipate, and Qi Qi is transformed into sword Qi "Su Yun, do you think it''s over?" Longjiang stared at Su Yun ferociously, whispered his teeth, and then urged Xuanli. Whoosh! Looking at the huge cave, a bigger hand sprang out and rushed to Su Yun with a lightning speed! Bata! Su Yun was caught by a big hand! "Brother!!!" Fox qianmei saw this and shouted. People rushed directly to save Su Yun. But as soon as she moved, she was stopped by the Lord. "Don''t mess around. If you mess around, you will openly disturb the duel. According to the rules of the sword world, we will become the target of public criticism. People in the sword world can use martial arts against us in a decent way, and our Wanhua world will fall into an irreparable place!!" The Lord of the world drinks. "Go away, you smelly woman. My brother fought for you in the Wanhua world. Now he is in deep danger. You can''t help him. The people in the Wanhua world are really ungrateful!!" Fox qianmei didn''t pay attention to the Lord of the world. He yelled at him directly. As soon as he pushed him away, he would rush up. But how can her strength be the opponent of the world leader? Just look at the world Master''s inching fingers. A green light screen completely envelops her. Fox qianmei keeps hitting the light screen, but can''t break it. People are like locked in a cage. "Smelly woman, cheap woman, let me out!" Fox qianmei''s anxious tears came out. Looking at the giant hand directly grasping Su Yun and pulling her into the cave, she seemed to collapse. However, the LORD turned a blind eye. She knew that if she let the fox go out, she would only die in vain. She stared at the mountain suspended in the air, but her heart couldn''t help but ripple. Her white hands were full of sweat at the moment. Su Yun was caught into the mountain by the giant hand and immediately recovered his peace. At the same time, the magic bone giant who competed with the giant hand seemed to lose power and immediately stopped his action. The whole huge body was directly pressed on the ground by the giant hand and smashed into the soil. Calm returned to the scene. People only saw the Longjiang River and the strange mountain. Seeing this, Hu qianmei sat on the ground, and tears flowed out of his eyes like a dam burst. The exquisite and beautiful face of the Lord hung a faint haze. "Prime minister Rong." She whispered. "What does the LORD have to say?" Also looking at the banyan Muke in the mountain, he immediately recovered and hugged boxing. "Tell me to go down and get ready to start. First break the mountain, and then directly kill the kimmero people." The Lord whispered, the voice is very light, very low, but very murderous!! After hearing this, rongmuke was stunned for a long time. He came back to his mind for a long time. He said urgently, "Lord... It''s... Wrong. If we really open it with kimmero..." "Are you really going to cut the land?" Without waiting for rongmuke to finish, the Lord of the world turned his small face and stared at him with sparkling eyes. Rongmuke opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The Lord of the world had a life. Banyan Muke didn''t dare not obey, so he had to take a deep breath and send orders secretly. Soon, Sergeant Jieshu got the news. However, at this moment, most of the sight still stays on the mountain suspended in the air. Just looking at the Longjiang River at the foot of the mountain, it is running the mountain with all its strength, just like the pill pharmacist next to the alchemy furnace, urging Qi and staring at the mountain. Although Su Yun was pulled into the mountain, the complexion of Longjiang river was not relaxed at all. It can be seen that Su Yun is not dead yet! "Inside the mountain, there is a destructive glow that can crush everything in the world. Any existence in the mountain will have no bones, but there seems to be a smell of Su Yun inside?" Longjiang tried his best to urge the Xuanqi, while his dignified thoughts. His breath was full. The flags on the surface of the mountain shook wildly, and full Xuanli kept pouring out of the mountain. No one knows whether Su Yun in the mountain is dead or alive. They only know that Su Yun has long gone¡° Absorbed by such magic tools, Su Yun will die! " Kimmero''s dignified face finally showed a slight smile. He turned his face, looked at the world lord over there, and said lightly: "world Lord, I think we can talk about things around Linglong mountain." r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 641 "Why worry?" As soon as kimmero opened his mouth, the Lord of the world directly said, "the duel has not been decided. We don''t know Su Yun''s life or death. How can we conclude that you won?" Kimmero shook his head: "don''t you believe my magic weapon of Caiyun heavenly palace?" "Yes!" The LORD said impolitely. Such an answer really made people speechless, and kimmero was not angry. He looked at her, remained silent for a moment, and said lightly, "in that case, wait a little longer. Anyway, it will be over soon." Kimmero''s words are also very impolite, but judging from the current situation, the victory seems to have been divided. Woo!!!!! At this time, the roar of all animals sounded around the natural tree again. Compared with before, the sound was more excited, louder and inexplicable. When people looked around, they saw that the bodies of all the animals released bursts of light at the same time. Not only that, but also the surrounding plants, trees and stones burst out a magical halo. The strange scene reappeared. "What is this?" Xiao Changtian''s face changed dramatically. This light is consistent with the light generated when Su Yun urged the method before. So... Su Yun is not dead!! "No!" The face of Longjiang, who supported the mountain below, changed. He seemed to feel something!! At this moment, the unique spectacle that everyone present will never forget appeared!! Just look at the moment when the bodies of these animals and all things bloom, a transparent gasification sword floats on each animal, tree, grass and flower. Some swords are huge, like mountains, while others are small and short, like silver needles. Countless Qi swords float in all directions. People are in the Qi sword and the sword is outside people. Dense, block out the sun!! Such a change is a miracle!! "What is this?" Kimmero''s face changed sharply and looked around. He only saw such strange Qi swords floating in the void, and countless Qi swords overflowed from flowers, trees, birds and animals The spectacle stunned everyone. Feel the mysterious power, spiritual power and sword power overflowing from the sword... Everyone understands. "Is this xuanshu?!" Rongmuke exclaimed. "It''s my brother''s metaphysics! This must be my brother''s metaphysics. He''s still alive. Great!! He is still alive... "Hu qianmei cried in surprise, but she forgot that if Su Yun really had any accident, she would also be affected. In a strange way, Xingyun jianzun, Qin Wenrong and Dao Xing all looked up. "This sword Qi is so wonderful!" Xingyun sword Zun looked around and looked at the air sword floating in the air. A trace of intense heat flashed in his eyes: "this sword spirit is not as fierce as the usual sword spirit. Some are exquisite based on aura. This sword spirit seems to be similar to our Xingyun sword spirit, but although it is also wonderful, it still has some gap with our lucky sword school!" "Should this be su Yun''s mysterious skill? Such moves are like limitless swordsmanship... Remember the rumored limitless swordsmanship, isn''t that right? Touch the wood, take the sword, cut off the water and sacrifice the sword. Everything can be used for war! In those days, Wuji sword ancestor was alone, but no one dared to provoke him! " Dao Xing said in a deep voice. As soon as they said this, people looked dignified and danced Xing''s words, which reminded people of the rumors about the ancestor of limitless sword in the sword world. Rustle rustle Suddenly! Bursts of sound burst into the air. Like arrows rubbing against the airflow, those air swords floating in the air suddenly moved. They hit the huge mountain one by one, regardless of whether they were big swords or small swords. At this moment, it is the true return of ten thousand swords!! When the first sword touched the mountain, the sword behind it bravely came like rain. If it was only a sword, it could not shake the magical mountain, but at the moment, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of air swords attacked at the same time. This power is unimaginable! At the moment, how can Longjiang, which is completely focused on killing Su Yun, spare energy to deal with these Qi swords? The mountain was baptized by the endless sword flow. The Qi sword hit madly and couldn''t stop at all. Neither the powerful and huge Qi sword nor the weak and short sword seemed to be destroyed. Those with enough power could cut down a mountain, and those with weak power could also leave a clear scar. Longjiang''s face suddenly turned extremely white. Looking at the turbulent sword and the gradually broken mountain, his heart seemed to tremble wildly with the flags on the mountain. Finally!! Boom!! The mountain seemed to have reached its limit. It was smashed by the endless Qi swords around. The interior exploded, and the rubble collapsed. The mysterious Qi was wanton, and the destructive breath swayed around like ripples. The Lord of the world immediately offered a circle of Xuanli to cover the breath of destruction from the inside of the mountain. A green light entered the other end, touched the breath of destruction and purified it. After the mountain was broken, the Longjiang River had vomited blood for three liters. People stumbled and fell to the ground. He opened his eyes to the direction of the mountain, only to see a figure floating there, and this figure, with a small flag in his hand, was surrounded by a light white hood. "Imperial weapon!" Longjiang suddenly! "It''s an imperial weapon that can bear the attack of the mountain''s rays... I''m afraid the grade of this... Imperial weapon... Must be within ten grades..." Longjiang was weak and said, and his eyes were filled with endless reluctance. How could he have thought that Su Yun had such a terrible thing? Su Yun removed the imperial weapon and stared coldly at the embarrassed Longjiang River below. The endless Qi sword circled around his body "What''s your... Trick? Or... Is this a magic weapon? " Longjiang''s fist was pinched to death, staring at the weather sword, cold and cold. "This is the formula of limitless sword! The first sword of the double swords, the sword of all souls! " Su Yundan said. "The sword of all souls?" Longjiang was stunned for a moment. Soon, he showed a sudden appearance: "no wonder all souls surrender to you. It''s the reason for this sword move..." "You''re wrong." Su Yun shook his head: "all souls do not surrender to me, but make friends with me!" He waved his hand lightly, and a slender sword revolved around him like a light bird. "These swords are my close friends, not my ministers, my men, nor mine. They are here today to fight for me! Instead of fighting for my life! " He said softly. The previous casting was actually to communicate with all spirits. The existence of these Qi swords did not consume much of Su Yun''s own Xuanli. After all, he had to deal with the attack inside the mountain. Longjiang listened, dull for a long time, for a long time, only to show a bitter smile. "With the help of all spirits, the sword is a close friend... I''ve never heard of such a sword move, but... The world is so big that there are endless sword techniques between heaven and earth. I haven''t heard many of them, but I didn''t expect to stumble under such a sword technique today... It''s not unjust, but I don''t accept it!" Said wow, he stood up again, stored mysterious Qi in one hand, and said coldly: "Su Yun, don''t be too proud, I haven''t lost yet!" With that, he urged xuanshu again and wanted to fight with Su Yun for the last blow. Just at this time, Su Yun had no idea of mercy. Before, Liu Xin was careless and suffered a heavy blow. Now if she doesn''t take advantage of the victory and kill the Longjiang River, the victory and defeat will be difficult!! Longjiang shook his hands quickly and adjusted the mysterious Qi in the collective to his chest. He took a hard breath and didn''t know what magic to urge, but in Su Yun''s eyes at the moment, all this was a dying struggle. With his blood red eyes open, he stared at the Longjiang River and finally rushed over regardless of everything. At the moment of Su Yun''s sprint, the air sword hovering in the air also moved one after another. They are like warriors who rush down with the general, like the Milky way falling to the ground, and attack the Longjiang river. I''m afraid many people will never forget such a spectacular and turbulent picture in their life. "Linyang sword attack!!!!!" Longjiang roared and waved his hands into the air. He rushed out a huge Qi sword and stabbed Su Yun. This is the Qi sword transformed from the original strength of Longjiang River, and it is also his last blow. However, facing this Qi sword, Su Yun is not afraid. At this moment, it is either Longjiang''s death or Su Yun''s death. There is no third possibility! Facing the coming of thousands of divine swords, the huge sword looked very small. The first sword hit the gas sword, but quickly bounced away and hit the Longjiang river. As soon as the Longjiang River''s body was drawn, the chest was pierced by the gas sword. The blood surged and the sword was raging Then the second one. The third The fourth The fifth Rustle rustle Ten thousand swords fell to the ground, just like countless guided bombs on the ground. The whole gate of nature trembled wildly around, the sound of explosion was endless, and the dust and turbulent Xuanqi filled the sky. The destructive force shocked all the people around. Even the kimmero was pale and stared at the spectacular scene. No one on both sides spoke, but only dull faces, eyeballs that seemed to fall off from their eyes. The ground is still shaking, and the explosion is about to break people''s eardrums. People here seem to be watching an apocalyptic catastrophe. What a terrible sword move it should be. Even people in the sword world who mainly use swords are shocked. If such swordsmanship is placed in the sword world, it can also be called a peak level existence! It''s like an apocalyptic scene... It lasted for a whole day before the explosion stopped... After the smoke dissipated, the scene in front of us was completely stunned everyone on both sides£¨ R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 642 abyss! A huge abyss. Like the devil''s mouth and the beast''s big mouth, they appeared in the sight of everyone present! That''s where Su Yun and Longjiang fight! The open space had long disappeared, and a huge abyss without a bottom announced the outcome of the war to the people. Su Yun is floating in the air, and the thousands of Qi swords are still circling around him. As for the Longjiang River... It has long disappeared, and there is no shadow at all The people of the sword world were stunned. What a terrible blow? Not only are there no bones, but even three souls can no longer be seen "What the hell is going on? Is that limitless swordsmanship? " Xingyun sword looked at the abyss and the man floating above the abyss as if petrified. "This destructive power can''t be exerted even if lingxuantian exists!!" "Su Yun really has only three accomplishments of lingxuantian?" Dao Xing''s face was heavy and his voice became dignified: "this sword meaning, this sword Qi, can it be the existence of the three products of spirit and Xuantian?" "Su Yun is really good. I''m afraid I can''t take it in the face of this blow." Qin Wenrong stared at Su Yun at the other end, and a trace of emotion appeared on his face: "what''s more amazing is that Su Yun still has more Xuanqi... The greater the power of xuanshu, the greater the consumption of Xuanqi. According to the Convention, Su Yun should get rid of his strength, but he... Is still safe..." "This person is not simple..." The sound of emotion and exclamation kept on. The faces of Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng were very ugly. They were gloomy, and the surprise in their eyes had long been replaced by anger. The Qi sword hovering around Su Yun gradually disappeared, and countless beasts in all directions retreated one after another. The light on their bodies slowly dissipated, the flowers and trees recovered calm, the wonderful sword Qi and aura in the air gradually dissipated, and everything recovered as before. Su Yun waved slightly, put the flying sword into the sword box, and then stepped into the Jieshu camp. When the man just landed, the fox qianmei had rushed directly into Su Yun''s arms with red eyes. She tightly hugged Su Yun''s tiger waist and used her great strength. Xuanli used it, as if she was afraid of losing this guy as soon as she let go. Su Yun only felt uncomfortable at his waist, and the place on his chest where the small head was lying in wait slowly became hot and humid. He could see that the small head of fox qianmei was slightly moving and seemed to be sobbing. It seems that the fox charm is really frightened this time. "Are you crying?" Su Yun couldn''t help laughing and asked. She rarely saw the fox cry. "No, I''m laughing." The head of the fox is still buried in it, but the voice is trembling. "Then look up and let me see." "Just look!" Fox qianmei loosened her strength and pinched Su Yun''s waist secretly. Then she lifted Linglong''s head, but there were no tears on her face and her eyes were not red, but there was a trace of Xuanli floating on her small face. It seems that fox qianmei evaporated her tears with Xuanli. "I won''t cry, you fool. You''re going to die yourself. What''s none of my business? I''m glad you''re dead! " Fox qianmei hummed, but what she said was too duplicative. As soon as the voice fell, fox qianmei felt her cheeks hot. She had told countless lies in her life, but today''s lie, she vowed to be the worst lie in her life. Su Yun smiled more and more happily and didn''t answer, which made fox qianmei more embarrassed. "Su Yun, are you okay?" At this time, the world leader led rongmuke and others and stepped over. At the moment, Jieshu people are full of surprise and admiration when they look at Su Yun. No one expected that Su Yun should be so brave. He not only killed Ziming, but also defeated Longjiang in one fell swoop, winning two consecutive games for Wanhua and saving Wanhua from danger! People who used to scoff at Su Yun now dare not speak. On the contrary, excited cheers and cheers slowly floated in the crowd "Lord!" Su Yun smiled and hugged boxing. The Lord nodded slightly and said softly, "thank you for coming forward this time! If it weren''t for you, we Wanhua world would never have won this duel! Thank you! " The Lord of the world said it very seriously. His gentle and pleasant voice was pleasing to the eye. "You don''t have to thank me." Su Yun said with a light smile: "you insist that you don''t want to give qianmei to Wankong gate, which is already a great kindness to me. What''s more, the other party''s purpose this time is not only to seek Wanhua world, but also to take qianmei''s life. How can I sit idly by?" "But in any case, you saved our Wanhua world." World Lord light road. Su Yun smiled and stopped refuting. "Lord, you''re right. If it weren''t for Su Yun this time, I''m afraid we would have lost miserably!" Next to banyan Muke said with a smile. The Lord nodded, then looked up and down at Su Yun and said, "you don''t seem to be hurt?" "This is due to your ''Wanhua seed''." Su Yun said with a smile, "this seed is really magical. When I was sucked into the mountain by the Longjiang River, most of my flesh was attacked and destroyed by the glow, but the seed released its own strength to resist the terrible glow and saved me from difficulties. Without this seed, Su Yun would have died in the place of burial." After that, Su Yun sacrificed the seeds and gave them to the Lord of the world. Without this seed, Su Yun would never dare to urge the power of the dead sword and the power of Tianqing. With the increase of these forces, his mysterious Qi is almost continuous. Even if he urges the magic bone giant, he can also use the first sword of the two swords of limitless swordsmanship, the sword of all souls, and can even use the shelter of the imperial weapon. You need to know that it takes a lot of mysterious Qi to use whether it is to use the sword of all souls or to use the imperial weapon in the strange mountain to resist the glow, If Su Yun is the usual one, I''m afraid that most of his Xuanqi has been exhausted and died, but today is different. With such a series of increases, even the Xuanjin son of Longjiang is not su Yun''s opponent!! The Lord of the world stared at the "Wanhua seed", but did not pick it up. Instead, he whispered, "Su Yun, you don''t have to give it to me. This magic weapon... Is given to you. It can be regarded as our gratitude for helping us through the disaster this time." Su Yun was slightly stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he thought that what he needed most at present was a baby like Wanhua seed. After hesitating for a while, he was too lazy to be polite and nodded to accept it. "Well, thank you, Lord." Su Yun fought with his fist. A group of people talked happily, and laughter continued to rise. Su Yun brought them hope in despair. It can be said that at this time, all Jieshu people have regarded Su Yun as a benefactor of the Wanhua world. And Xiao Changtian''s face was cold. "How could this happen... How could su Yun win? How could Longjiang fail? It''s impossible... It''s impossible... "Jinfeng''s face was white and shouted at Xiao Changtian:" Changtian, how can this happen? How could we lose? Su Yun can''t beat Longjiang... He can''t win... " "Feng NV, although I don''t want to write, at this moment, that''s the truth." Xiao Changtian clenched his fist and whispered. His face was particularly ugly. At the moment, his heart was both angry and helpless. "I don''t care..." just after Xiao Changtian''s words, Jinfeng shouted angrily. Her eyes were red and her eyes were full of killing intention. She said angrily: "I don''t care about the victory or defeat of this duel. I don''t care who wins or loses. I just care about my son. I just want to avenge my son. Whoever kills my son, I want whoever dies..." Jinfeng roared, gnashing her teeth. At this moment, she seemed to ignore everything. Even if it was the rule of Wanhua world, she didn''t care. Seeing this, Xiao Changtian frowned and whispered, "Feng, don''t worry. Let''s see what your father-in-law will do." Of course. As soon as Xiao Changtian''s voice fell, jinmeruo in front began to speak! Just listening to kimmero''s cold hum again and again, he drank murderously: "people in the Wanhua world are so brave! How dare you violate the duel rules of our sword world, interfere with the duel without authorization, and win the duel competition by improper means, despicable, really despicable!!! " As soon as he said this, the boiling scene was immediately silent. Jieshu looked at kimmero with stunned eyes. "Mr. Kim, what do you mean by that?" The world leader Shui Mou Jing looked at Jin Muruo and said faintly. "What do you mean?" Kimmelo said coldly, "Lord of the world, I have to ask you this!" "Ask me?" The world leader''s Willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "Let me ask you, when Su Yun fought with the Longjiang River before, did you apply xuanshu to the center of the battlefield?" Asked kimmero. When he said this, rongmuke immediately drank: "the magic weapon of the Longjiang river was broken, and the internal breath was like a sword, blowing in all directions. If the LORD did not use magic to purify the breath, we would not be hurt, and even the creatures near the gate of nature could not escape the disaster. This is reasonable. What''s more, the Lord''s law did not affect the fight between the two people. How can it be regarded as violating the duel rules?" "How can this be regarded as not violating?" Kimmero hummed, "that''s the rule of our sword world. When fighting, the two sides fight to the last minute until one party dies or the other party surrenders. No one is allowed to intervene on the way! Lord, I don''t know whether your spell really purifies the breath... Or secretly helps Su Yun... Hehe, no one will know anyway. After all, just a person with three grades of lingxuantian, but he killed the five grade master of lingxuantian who has been through many battles. I''m afraid no one will believe such a thing? " When these words fell, the people in Jieshu were excited and angry. "You... Are you going to lose and not admit it?" Rongmuke said angrily. "How can you say you won''t admit it when you lose? We Caiyun heavenly palace didn''t lose at all, but you won the last game by despicable means. From this point of view, this game is not worth counting! " Kimmero said quietly. "Shameless!!!" Yang Lang and others all spit. But what about this? Kimmero was holding on to a handle that was not a handle, and stubbornly denied the duel. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 643 The Lord stared at kimmero quietly and said nothing. Jieshu people can''t stand it here. Everyone has a red face and looks very angry. Kimmero''s words are like Mars, which ignited their anger! "What do you want now? War with us? " Rongmuke endured his anger and questioned kimmero. "War? Not yet. I mean, we''ll send another contestant and have this last duel again! " Kimmero shook his head and said faintly. "What? Duel again? " Banyan Muke was stunned. "No, we finally won. How can we say it doesn''t count? Are people in Caiyun heavenly palace so mean? " "Yes, and what if we win again and you don''t admit it?" "You are so shameless, will we compare with you again?" "It''s just a waste of time to continue the competition. It''s a waste of words to talk to these scoundrels!" Yang Lang and others scolded and scoffed at kimmero''s behavior. However, Caiyun heavenly palace and Wankong gate were unwilling to show weakness, and the disciples shouted one by one. "Hey, I said, are the people in the Wanhua world afraid?" "If you don''t dare, just admit defeat and fulfill your promise according to the previous agreement! So as not to send someone to die! " "You''ve won senior brother Longjiang by such despicable means. You still have the face to be complacent. Hehe, when did people in the Wanhua world become so shameless?" The disciples of Wankong sect are the happiest. Their voices are harsh and unpleasant. They make people angry. "Since you people in Caiyun heavenly palace want to fight..." Just as the scene was boiling, a clear and graceful female voice suddenly appeared. He is the Lord of the world. Ten thousand eyes converged on her. Seeing her slowly opening her mouth, a pair of beautiful and bright water eyes gently looked at kimmero and said lightly: "well, this last game, we people in Wanhua world can start fighting again, but this last game, let me fight, how about it?" This speech fell to the ground, and the whole audience was silent Kimmero''s face changed rapidly, and some were speechless. Although most of the people in the Wanhua world are not good at fighting, the girl film in front of him is not a good Lord to provoke... Kimmero knows his strength. For the Lord of the upper world, he probably has no chance of winning. "I just realized that when I promised you this boring duel at the beginning, it was actually a wrong decision." The world leader spoke again. Her eyes gradually cooled, quietly stared at kimmero and others, and slowly opened her mouth: "in fact... Even if we Wanhua world really won the duel, it won''t help. Whether we win or lose, the result is the same! You will never give up, and you will never give up! Because in your heart, you are not afraid of us at all, so you dare to be lawless here, right? " Upon hearing this, kimmero changed his face: "Lord, what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand?" The Lord suddenly raised his white slender jade arm and said lightly, "we Wanhua world refuse to continue the boring duel with you and decide to end this incident by force! Now, I give you one last warning. If you still refuse to leave, I will destroy all of you here at all costs and kill all of you without leaving any alive!! " Although these words are very light, like a woman talking to her lover, there is a strong murderous spirit hidden in these words, which shows the determination of the world Lord at the moment. People in the sword world were a little unprepared. Look at Jieshu people again. At the moment, everyone has long been united and angry with the people in the sword world. At this time, if there is a fight, there are angry soldiers on the side of the boundary tree. I''m afraid everyone will be less than the sword of life and death. People in the world will vent their anger! Kimmero was surprised and his face sank: "Lord, are you serious?" "Do you think I should be kidding at this time?" World Lord light road. "So you refuse to continue the duel? No longer responsible for the death of my grandson Xiao Huailin? " Kimmero asked again. "We sincerely solved this matter, but you didn''t solve it sincerely, but came to make trouble. You and I have different hearts. No matter how much you say or do, it won''t help. In that case, why waste time?" The world leader said lightly, and then waved directly. In an instant, all the world tree soldiers around the gate of nature stared at the people of the sword world one after another. Everyone''s face was full of unprecedented seriousness and a war was imminent. Seeing the attitude of people in Wanhua world really surprised people in the sword world. But kimmero did not dare to neglect, and immediately waved. In an instant, Caiyun Tiangong people made a fighting posture. Seeing this, Xiao Changtian immediately ordered the disciples of Wankong sect to prepare for the battle. Xingyun jianzun, Daoxing, Qin Wenrong and others also responded one after another. All the disciples of all sects reorganized their formations and offered weapons to fight with them. The scene was full of arrows and crossbows, and the atmosphere was particularly solemn, which made people breathless. Kimmero stared coldly at the world Lord, and the world Lord looked back faintly. She was not a little flustered about all this. "Lord, I want to remind you that as soon as the war opens, you provoke the whole Caiyun heavenly palace. Maybe Caiyun heavenly palace is not your opponent in the Wanhua world, but what about the whole sword world? Can you people in the Wanhua world deal with it?" Kimmero said coldly. "Well, if not now, when? When the people of your sword world have invaded the Wanhua world, and when you slowly erode the whole Wanhua world, I will reorganize my team and fight with you? " World Lord light road. "Please don''t get me wrong. I''m just here to ask my grandson for justice! From the beginning to the end, I didn''t plan on how to treat the Wanhua world! " Kimmero said. "Then why cut the land?" "Don''t you need some compensation?" "No compensation!" Kimmero shook his head and said coldly, "Lord, you have not succeeded for a long time. You are still young. You don''t understand the situation of the world of the heavens. Therefore, you are so impulsive. Don''t you understand the consequences of the war?" "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense? In short, it is impossible to cede land to others. Don''t you want to seek justice from us? Then come and see whose fist is big! " Without waiting for the world leader to speak, the huge tree Lord in the distance couldn''t help bursting out. Its thick voice exploded directly, and the loud voice shocked everyone in the sword world. Although kimmero''s attitude is very hard, most of the people present can see that kimmero still doesn''t want to fight with the world leader. After all, these people can''t fight the world leader. If he knows that the world leader is prepared, he''s afraid he won''t bring only these people. Looking at the increasingly tense situation at the scene, Su Yun frowned. After thinking for a while, he walked over to the world Master and said, "the world Master, since the other party is coming for us, I think we can leave the Wanhua world as soon as possible in order to relieve the crisis in the Wanhua world." Upon hearing this, the world leader gently shook his head: "killing fox qianmei to avenge Xiao Huailin is just an excuse. Their real purpose is still the Wanhua world, but... It''s useless for you two to stay here. You''re not from the Wanhua world. You''d better go quickly. I''ll let Yang Lang lead you to Linglong mountain. You leave from the secluded area and return to the Jiwu world. There are many powerful people in the Jiwu world, Even people in the sword world dare not fool around there. Go now! " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he nodded and didn''t hesitate, so he pulled the fox away. He can''t control the current situation. Although the world leader treats him well, he has already asked for human favor before the duel. Su Yun doesn''t have to fight with his life in the war started by the fierce general. What''s more, his state is not very good. "Yang Lang!" "Lord, my subordinates are here!" "Quickly take Su Yun and Hu qianmei to Linglong mountain, lead them into the space crack leading to the extreme martial world and let them leave, okay?" "Yes!" Yang Lang nodded and said to Su Yun and Hu qianmei, "please follow me!" After that, he jumped up and flew to the rear. Seeing this, Su Yun and Hu qianmei immediately followed him and flew away. However, just as they were about to fly away from here, there was a burst of explosion in the sword world. "Fox demon, do you want to escape? Don''t go! " When the voice fell, I saw a golden light coming, and the cold killing machine blew to Su Yun and the fox like a cold wind. Looking sideways, kimmero rushed over indiscriminately. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly pulled out his dead sword and blocked kimmero, and kimmero''s strange iron staff had already hit him. The two weapons collided, and the tremor broke out. Kimmero was blocked, but Su Yun was shocked by the terrorist force that exploded on the iron staff and fell directly to the ground. When he got up, he spit out several mouthfuls of blood "Brother!" Seeing this, the fox was extremely anxious. He rushed to help Su Yun up and hurriedly urged Qi to instill into his body. "I''m fine." Su Yun coughed a few times, pushed away the small hand of fox qianmei, and stood up with a dead sword. Kimmero was blocked by Su Yun and immediately attacked by the Lord of the world. They turned into two lights and intertwined for several seconds in the air, so they separated left and right. Seeing the world leader dressed in green clothes, the killing opportunity flashed, and the little face of Qingcheng was covered with cold frost. She didn''t hesitate, let alone wordy. When kimmero shot, she had made a decision. "The whole army attack!! Exterminate the sword world people, no one alive, kill!! " The world leader''s crisp voice came out, and the whole world tree army was in a commotion. The huge armies in groups on the ground took off one after another, and rushed towards the sword world people in front of the gate of nature like a green trend. "Kill!!!!!" The sword world people were unwilling to show weakness and rushed to kill with a roar. The teams on both sides burst out countless gorgeous and eye-catching metaphysics, red fire, blue water, black evil gas, green poison gas, gray meteorite, etc. countless metaphysics filled the world, the scene was chaotic, the earth shook madly, and the void trembled endlessly. In an instant, the flowers, plants and trees around the gate of nature turned into ashes, and the sky darkened like the end of the world. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 644 The people in the Wanhua world are obviously numerous. When the war broke out, the two sides just fought for less than one incense. The people in the sword world were a little weak. ¨I Top ¨I spot ¨I Small ¨I Say, Roar! Roar again. The tree Lord led tens of thousands of Chinese creatures to rush here. The huge body of the tree Lord, which is not much worse than the magic bone giant, gives people a great sense of oppression. When it approaches, there is almost no light here. Its dense branches are limited to extension and turn into sharp tree thorns, attacking the people in the sword world. Slender and terrible branches are like creepers shrouding the wall, dense and covering the sky. Seeing this, Xingyun sword Zun and Dao Xing rushed to the tree Lord together. They used gorgeous sword techniques to force him back. Qin Wenrong fought with rongmu Ke, and the two sides fought to the death. All kinds of broken spells are dazzling. The regular gate of nature was suddenly in chaos because Su Yun and the fox wanted to leave!! "You two leave quickly. Kimmero must see that you are ready to leave. If you continue to stay here, you will be in danger!" Yang Lang drank at Su Yun and Hu qianmei. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he nodded and immediately pulled the fox to go. But when the three men just took off and flew quickly, two more figures rushed over. The murderous spirit came head-on. It''s Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng. "Su Yun, fox demon!! You murdered my son. Do you still want to run away? Take your life! " Jinfeng goddess''s feeling was distorted. She roared ferociously at Su Yun. When she spoke, she had rushed over. Seeing this, Yang Lang took the lead in offering a magic weapon like a branch and greeted Jinfeng. Yang langxiu is not vulgar and entangles with Jinfeng girl. However, the other Xiao Changtian was not simple. He stared at Su Yun coldly and snorted. The huge sword behind him flew up in the air. After swinging around in the air, he was firmly caught by him. "Although you have inherited and mastered the Jijian skill from the ancestor of Jijian, it doesn''t change anything. Su Yun, today, I will compete with you. Let me appreciate the legendary Jijian formula. How powerful it is!" Xiao Changtian said in silence. The sound fell, and the heavy and huge sword cut off Su Yun''s head. The sword was heavy, but he held it with one hand. When the sword fell, it was like the head of a peak suddenly broke and fell straight from the air. That heavy feeling spread to Su Yun along the air! It made it difficult to breathe, as if the flow of mysterious Qi in the body had been restrained by it. Seeing this, Su Yun secretly bit his teeth and arrived with a dead sword. Dang! The dark dead sword collided with Xiao Changtian''s big sword, but it still couldn''t get much cheaper. Xiao Changtian''s body shook slightly, while Su Yun trembled violently. After landing, he stepped back sharply and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, the fox quickly helped Su Yun. At the moment, Su Yun''s state has become very poor. He had a fierce battle in Linglong mountain before, and then went on his way frantically. He fought two experts in Caiyun heavenly palace here. The consumption of Xuanqi is not large. If there were not "Wanhua seeds" in his body, even if Su Yun would have been tired and lying on the ground, how could he stop Xiao Changtian''s sword? Su Yun knows that if he tangles with Xiao Changtian, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now he can only run away and can never defeat the enemy. Immediately, he pulled the fox qianmei back again and again. At the same time, his arms moved slightly. Driven by the mysterious Qi, a lightning fell from the dark sky and hit Xiao Changtian in front of him. Boom! The huge and magnificent demon bone giant appeared again. The giant stood in front of Xiao Changtian, stared at his feet, and immediately hit him with his fist. Su Yun and Hu qianmei took advantage of the situation to escape. Xiao Changtian dodged away from the giant''s big fist and looked at Su Yun running away quickly, humming coldly. "Run? Hum, it''s one thing whether you can force Wanhua to cede land, but today, I must ask you to pay for my son''s life!! " Xiao Changtian gave a low roar and the riot broke out. His people suddenly disappeared into the air. When they reappeared, Su Yun only saw a huge sword as big as a hill and cut it at himself. He jumped back quickly, and the big sword hit the ground hard, splitting the already devastated land into pieces. Su Yun looked cold and stared at the big sword. After thinking for a moment, he said to the fox qianmei beside him: "qianmei, I''ll hold Xiao Changtian. Take the opportunity to run!" "I run? How is it possible? " Fox thousand charm slightly bent his mouth, showed a strange smile and said, "let me leave you alone. I won''t do this again." "How did you become so stupid?" Su Yun shook his head again and again: "the target of the other party''s revenge is you. If you leave, won''t I be safe?" "Brother, do you think Xiao Changtian will let you go even if I leave? If I believe you, I''m really stupid. " "You" "Well, well, brother, since you insist, I promise you." Fox qianmei suddenly smiled. Su Yun was slightly stunned. At the moment, she couldn''t accept such a wonderful attitude of fox qianmei, but since she promised, it would be better. He nodded and said: "in that case, you should be more careful. There are few people in the southwest. If you leave there, I will cover you. You should know how to get to Linglong mountain? When you go to Linglong mountain, you will pay someone to take you to the Jiwu world. Then we will meet in the Jiwu world. " Su Yun said as he drove the demon bone giant towards the huge sword. He wanted to take out the Xuan coin card from the space bag and give it to Hu qianmei, but just as he had just released Hu qianmei''s small hand and was ready to take the card, Hu qianmei was a little pink and tender mouth, and people rushed to the big sword like a whirlwind. Su Yun was stunned. "Brother, do I look like a fool? If I really escape, Xiao Changtian will surely take you and ask you about my whereabouts, asking me to leave alone? Oh, it''s impossible. If you want to go, go together! " The sound fell, the golden light was released, and a magnificent golden dragon took off and wrapped around the big sword. The golden dragon was extremely fierce and rushed at the sword body, but how sharp the big sword was. When the Golden Dragon approached, the sword body began to rotate rapidly, and the terrible sword Qi was drawn from all directions. As soon as the Golden Dragon approached, it was added by the amazing sword Qi, and the whole huge dragon body began to dim. Fox qianmei''s delicate body retreated a few steps, his face turned white, his throat was sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyes flushed and his expression was anxious. He immediately drove the demon bone giant and fought with the big sword. Xiao Changtian has disappeared, only the strange big sword is flying, as if he had been integrated with the big sword. The demon bone giant rushed to the big sword and hit the big sword with his fists. The heavy sword was buzzing. The big sword, which was aggressive to crush the golden dragon, finally converged for several points and began to retreat. So they worked together, one urged the dragon and the other urged the demon bone giant to encircle and suppress Xiao Changtian. Hu qianmei has five spiritual and Xuantian qualities, and her cultivation is good, but now she has been injured, and her strength can''t play much at all. Although Su Yun has a strange magic weapon, her cultivation is not high, and the previous fierce battle is the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if they work together to attack Xiao Changtian, it''s difficult to gain an advantage. It should be noted that Xiao Changtian also exists at the peak level of lingxuantian. His accomplishments at least have lingxuantian''s nine or ten grades. Moreover, he has been waiting for work with ease and energetic before. Now, they can never be his opponents! indeed. The magic skeleton giant and the Golden Dragon worked together to encircle and suppress for a while, but they just pushed back the big sword and couldn''t defeat it. It seems that the big sword is impatient. Just seeing that it accelerates its rotation, the body of the sword is several times larger, which is even more majestic than the mountain, but comparable to the huge gate of nature. Then, the big sword flies up in the air, stands upright on the sky, hovers for several times, falls down and cuts straight here!!! "Su Yun, fox demon, today is your Memorial Day!" In the big sword, Xiao Changtian shouted coldly. "Smelly guy, it''s not certain who will die!!" Fox qianmei''s silver teeth clenched and supported his shaky body. Looking at the big sword falling on the sky, he suddenly scolded and put his golden light all over, driving the golden dragon to collide with the big sword. Roar!!!! The Golden Dragon roared violently, danced wildly, and hit the slender dragon body. It was very powerful, like a golden lightning. A sword and a dragon collided and broke out in mid air. A large number of halos spread around, just like fireworks. can Dajian and Jinlong are in a very different situation. Just listen to the ''Bang''! The big sword goes down with the trend and is irresistible. The golden dragon was cut off by the big sword, suddenly turned into several golden lights, and drilled into the fox qianmei''s body. The fox qianmei''s body shook again. Her small face was almost as white as paper, with no blood color. She stumbled, then collapsed to the ground, and her mysterious Qi collapsed wildly. She was seriously injured, and she had no power to fight again! "Thousand charms!" Su Yun shouted loudly. He hurriedly urged the demon bone giant to rush to the big sword, while he ran to the fox demon. Although the Golden Dragon could not fight the big sword, it also buffered most of the power of the big sword. When the magic bone giant attacked the big sword, he immediately stretched out his hands, grabbed its huge sword body and tried his best to resist. The body of the big sword trembled slightly, and the strong arms of the magic bone giant were shaking wildly. Close to the power, the big sword was not the opponent of the magic bone giant, but its mysterious power was several times or even dozens of times stronger than Su Yun! How can a person with ten products of spirit and Xuantian compete with the existence of three products of spirit and Xuantian? Su Yun also knows this. He knows that if he doesn''t make efforts, today is the end. Immediately, without hesitation, he urged the Dharma again to remove his remaining Xuanli part, and the pattern marks on his arms flickered one after another. Then, a large number of lightning fell from the air. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong Shuji''s loud noise broke out, and then several giant figures appeared beside Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 645 The higher the level of spiritual practitioners, the more earth shaking they are. The war between spiritual practitioners is even more earth shaking. For example, the war between Jieshu and Caiyun heavenly palace, Wankong gate and Wenjian sect rarely occurs in the world of heaven. Such a war will spread across countless interfaces, shocked countless people, and its impact is extraordinary ¡Ü top ©‚¡Ü©‚¡Ü©‚¡Ü There are all kinds of strange spells in such a fight. However, it''s really amazing that Su Yun summoned seven puppet spells with a stronger breath than his own. The six giants appeared and rushed to the big sword to help the giant who was hard supported to fight against the big sword. However, Su Yun urged seven giants in one breath, and all the mysterious power in his body was consumed. People only felt dizzy and weak as never before. In this case, I''m afraid it''s difficult to integrate the Seven Magic bone giants and summon the spirit of magic bone. For today''s plan, we can only escape now. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, hugged the fox and urged Xuanli to rise in the air. As soon as he moved, the big sword reacted. "Su Yun!! Don''t go! " Xiao Changtian''s voice came out, and he saw that the big sword wanted to get rid of the seven annoying giants and rush towards Su Yun. But will these giants follow his wishes? Or can su Yun let him close? The seven giants stretched out their huge palms and tried their best to grasp the body of the big sword. Xiao Changtian''s terrible sword Qi broke out inside the body, but these sword Qi could not hurt half of these giants. The cultivation of giants is not powerful, but their strength is terrible, especially the hardness of their own body, which is simply heinous. Even Xiao Changtian, the master of Wankong gate, could not leave any trace on him. Su Yun, a bastard, is neither a real demon nor lucky enough to inherit such a terrible artifact. How good would it be if this thing were in my hand? Giving this son is nothing but a monster! Xiao Changtian clenched his teeth and thought secretly. He tried his best to get rid of these giants, but even if he drove all his strength and dragged these giants forward, he couldn''t catch up with Su Yun who ran away with all his strength. "Long day, where are the two thieves?" At this time, an urgent drink came from the side. Xiao Changtian, who was hiding in the big sword, heard the sound and looked to the source of the sound, but saw the Jinfeng woman holding a golden wide sword rushing over. Yang Lang, who had fought with Jinfeng woman before, was already lying on the cold land below. His head was split and his blood flowed all over the ground. He had long died and his three souls scattered in the air, but Jinfeng woman was too lazy to kill her soul, What she wants to do most now is to cut off Su Yun and Hu qianmei and imprison their souls. "Feng NV, chase quickly. Those two thieves are going to escape!!" Xiao Changtian roared. The Jinfeng girl was stunned and hurried to look around, but she saw that Su Yun and fox qianmei had already flown far into the sky, and there was only one left. She looked cold and hummed, "these two people are still trying to escape without obedience? Ridiculous!! Long day, you drag these artifacts and I''ll cut them! " After that, the Golden Phoenix woman stepped into the sky, and people blew away like a flowing wind, chasing Su Yun. She raised the golden knife in her hand and aimed it at Su Yun''s direction. She waved it several times. She only saw several golden birds burst out of the big knife and hit Su Yun with a frightening neighing sound. The aura of Jinge behind him was particularly strong, and the sound was rippling, which made the skin numb. Su Yun looked sideways, his face changed slightly, and immediately turned sideways to dodge. After these golden birds swam, they didn''t fly to the distance immediately. Instead, they seemed to turn around consciously and continue to rush towards Su Yun!! Seeing this, Su Yun knew that it was impossible for the golden bird to escape. However, he had to pull out his dead sword and blast several sword Qi at the golden bird. The sword Qi strikes the bird and detonates it immediately. However, just such Kung Fu gave Jinfeng enough time. She rushed over in an instant, picked up the golden wide sword and split it at Su Yun''s forehead. Fierce wind and murderous spirit! Su Yun twisted his sword and hurriedly resisted. Dong!!!!! The twin swords collided and the explosion shook. Su Yun fell down like a bullet, falling straight to the ground and smashing the earth into a big pit. The fox charm in his arms was also bombarded by this blow, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Su Yun gasped heavily and tried his best to stand up, but his body was a little shaky. "Brother, it seems that we are going to die together today." Fox qianmei sat aside and smiled weakly. "After so much experience over the years, I have long been bearish on life and death." Su Yun put away the dead sword silently and replaced it with the snow-white lotus star sword, staring coldly at the Golden Phoenix girl in the air. "However, the only thing I care about is those who provoke my enemies. Even if I die, at least I will bury them with them." His face grew ferocious. Fox qianmei was slightly stunned. She gently pursed her lower lip and stood up. She pulled out the red dagger pinned at her waist and whispered, "brother, I will fight side by side with you." "Yes!" Su Yun didn''t object any more. He just nodded his head gently. "Arrogance!" Jin fengnv naturally heard Su Yun''s remarks. She stood proudly in the air, overlooking the two below, with uncontrollable anger in her eyes. "You two unknown mole ants dare to make such crazy remarks? Hum, I don''t know what to do!! Today, I will imprison your souls for torture, and then personally refine them in front of my son''s spirit to pay tribute to my son''s spirit in heaven!! " The voice fell, and the Jinfeng woman directly killed Su Yun with a golden wide sword. Su Yun at the moment has long lost much Xuanqi. The mysterious Qi is exhausted, and the Seven Magic bone giants are afraid that they will not last long. At that time, Xiao Changtian will catch up with this. Now we can''t fight against Jinfeng girl. I''m afraid that even if we can deal with Jinfeng girl, we will never win Xiao Changtian who is stronger than Jinfeng girl. Looks like he''s going to die here today. However, even if you die, you have to pull a cushion! Su Yun clenched his teeth and clasped the lotus star sword in his hands. His brain began to have an uncontrollable crazy thought. Kill!! Kill Jinfeng! His eyes were red with blood. He stared at the Golden Phoenix girl and crazy urged the lotus star sword technique. The snow-white sword bloomed a bright and magical light. With the generation of Su Yun''s ideas, it began to become more intense and dazzling! Aware of the change of the sword, Jin fengnv was slightly stunned, but she didn''t give up. In her opinion, what Su Yun and Hu qianmei do at the moment is just a dying struggle. "Swing the moon and cut!!!!!" Jinfeng goddess suddenly twisted her feelings, and Xuanli broke out. With a sword, she cut Su Yun vertically! The golden wide sword suddenly became larger and soared dozens of times. If this sword wants to split the whole world in half, its potential is unparalleled!! Seeing this, Su Yun''s face suddenly looked grim, without the slightest fear. He stared at the falling sword, and the lotus star sword in his hand was desperate to welcome it! One white, one gold, one big sword or two are about to touch together. The magical power of lotus star sword began to ripple, and there was a mysterious momentum to break through the sword and go straight into the sky. Su Yun doesn''t know whether this sword can succeed or not, but whether it is successful or not, he is afraid that he will be abolished. At present, this idea of skipping the level and forcing the other party to die directly is impossible. Even the traditional leader of Lianxing sword sect has rarely done it, and no one''s conditions are more demanding than Su Yun''s. However, Su Yun had no choice but to use the lotus star sword! Now, I can only fight to death! Su Yun thought grimly and dared not hesitate!! "Proud sword in the sky!!" At this critical moment, a long drink suddenly burst out from the sky. The sound was full of breath, giving people a feeling of refreshing and trembling. Jin fengnv, Su Yun and Hu qianmei all trembled involuntarily, and their movements stopped for a moment. This stagnation is beyond human control, as if it were affected by the sound. With the sound of Lang drink, a huge blue sword bigger than the magic bone giant rushed out of the clouds and swung towards the Jinfeng girl with horror. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately accepted the move and hurried to dodge behind with the fox. "Ah?" The Jinfeng girl was shocked and quickly turned her knife to chop at the blue giant sword. But. When her golden broad sword touched the blue giant sword, the giant sword immediately burst into thin long swords, flying around her like locusts. These sharp swords were extremely sharp and tried to cut around her. However, in an instant, thousands of sword marks appeared on Jinfeng''s body, and the whole person became blurred. Her Xuanli directly collapsed, and people screamed and screamed in the sword group The fox was stunned. Su Yun was happy and hurried to look into the sky, but saw a streamer flying in front of Su Yun. The light dispersed, and a white haired Wuji sword ancestor appeared in front of Su Yun. "Jianzu!!" Su Yun hukai. "Su Yun, I''m late. Are you okay?" Wuji Jianzu looked at Su Yun and said. "The disciple is fine." Su Yunxi said, "thank you for your action this time." "Ah, you are a disciple of our sect. If you are bullied, why don''t I do it?" The ancestor of Wuji sword said, then turned his head and stared at the Jinfeng girl who was swallowed and tortured by the sword group. He hummed and raised his hand, and the ten million thin swords immediately disappeared without a trace. Covered with blood, the Golden Phoenix woman, like a blood man, immediately fell soft to the ground. She was panting. She was in a mess and seriously injured. Such a scene really shocked the charm of Su Yun and fox. Jin Feng''s daughter is strong. How can they know? Before, Jinfeng girl was full of energy and wanted to kill them. Now, she was just abolished by the mysterious method of Wuji sword ancestor. How strong is Wuji sword ancestor? This is just his soul! Su Yun sighed¡° Brother... He... Who is he? " Fox qianmei covered his chest and quietly pulled down Su Yun''s skirt with one hand. His voice asked with some trembling. How terrible is such a powerful man? Fox thousand charms have traveled all over the world. She has seen a lot of the world. She is the first time to see such a powerful peak strong person. I don''t know why, although the person in front of her is invincible, she just glances at it and feels numb on her scalp, trembling all over and tight with fear¡° He is the father of our sword sect and my ancestor. " Su Yun comforted xiahu qianmei and said with a smile¡° Originally... So... "The fox thousand Charms shrunk their heads, still tight with fear¡° Su Yun, you two sit down quickly and practice martial arts to heal your wounds, especially Su Yun. Quickly remove the mana of Lianxing sword. Don''t hurt your accomplishments. Leave the rest to me. " Wuji Jianzu turned his head and said seriously to Su Yun. Su Yuntou, without hesitation, sat down straight across his knees. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 646 Looking at a man in a sword suit with white hair coming here, Jinfeng coughed violently and tried to get up, but the sword gas gathered at the wound tore her flesh and skin, making her miserable and sweating. She took a breath, stared at the Wuji sword ancestor, gritted her teeth and said, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, but do you know who he is? He is a disciple of our sword sect! " Wuji Jianzu looked at Jinfeng girl expressionless and pointed to Su Yun sitting cross legged. "He is the murderer of my son!" The Golden Phoenix girl shouted in the bottom: "I''ll kill him and avenge my son!" "Your son, Xiao Huailin, has committed many evils and neglected human life! God forbids such a disaster. It''s good to kill it early. It''s just for us to send our disciples to walk on behalf of heaven. How dare you violate the right human relations and hurt him? " Wuji sword ancestor Leng said, "what''s more, can people of our sword sect be provoked by others at will?" After that, the sword ancestor explored the void and pulled out a long emerald green sword from the air and lifted it directly, ready to result in Jinfeng''s life. When Jinfeng saw this, she trembled all over and was frightened in her eyes. The hand of Wuji Jianzu made her instantly understand the strength of the other party. She knew that she must be a very annoying person. "You can''t kill me... I... I''m the daughter of Jin Muruo, the thirteen elder of Caiyun heavenly palace. I... I... I''m also the wife of Xiao Changtian, the leader of Wankong sect. If you kill me, you will only cause trouble, and your sword sect will be destroyed. You can''t kill me, you can''t!!" The Golden Phoenix woman trembled and shouted. "Hum, so what?" Wuji sword ancestor obviously didn''t eat this set and said coldly, "those who touch our sword sect must be killed. Otherwise, don''t let people all over the world laugh at my Wuji sword sect''s cowardice?" "Wuji sword sect?" Jinfeng was stunned for a while, then trembled and said, "you are also a member of Wuji sword sect?" "Wuji sword sect was created by me!" Sword Zu Leng said. "You founded it?" The Golden Phoenix girl suddenly realized that her face was very pale. Her voice trembled and said, "then you... You... Are not the ancestor of Wuji sword?" "Just know!" Jianzu stopped talking nonsense and stabbed Jinfeng''s forehead with the emerald green sword. At this moment, the Golden Phoenix woman didn''t know where the power erupted. She directly accumulated a heavy golden shield to resist the sword. However, the sharpness of this sword was beyond the imagination of Jinfeng woman. When the long sword hit, the golden shield was like paper paste, which was penetrated in an instant. Jinfeng woman''s forehead was pierced, her body twitched twice and fell to the ground. The sword ancestor was very cruel. As soon as she raised her hand, the head of Jinfeng woman broke open and died completely, overflowing with three souls and seven souls. "Su Yun, you should know that if a wise man doesn''t do secret things, killing is killing. I''ve killed countless people in my life, but I will never destroy anyone''s souls unless I have to. Unless this person has a great threat, heaven has the virtue of living well, destroys his flesh and makes him a mortal, he will never surpass you in power, so if he can''t be destroyed, he won''t be destroyed, But... If you are an enemy, you can never be soft. If you don''t destroy him, he will lead experts to destroy you in the future! " With that, the sword ancestor directly clasped the emerald green long sword and lifted it into the air. A stream of sword rushed into the sky and swayed to the nine days, and the three souls of the Golden Phoenix woman also disappeared in the terrible sword spirit The Golden Phoenix fell. "Phoenix girl!" There was a shrill cry in the sky. Jianzu turned his head and looked, but saw that Xiao Changtian rushed here with blood red eyes. "Beast, did you kill my wife?" After seeing the Golden Phoenix girl with a broken head, Xiao Changtian gnashed his teeth and stared at the limitless sword. Zu hated. "Good." Wuji sword Zu nodded without hesitation. "Then I''ll kill you and avenge her!" Without saying anything, Xiao Changtian offered another sacrifice to the big sword. People entered the sword and killed the ancestor of Wuji sword. "The unity of man and sword? Yes, but you''re just a superficial study of the integration of the exterior and the interior. You don''t know anything about the more essence of the integration of the interior and the exterior. " Wuji sword Zu shook his head, one hand was negative, the other hand was holding the emerald green sword, and gently sideways. Xiao Changtian''s crazy attack on Wuji Jianzu has no effect. Jianzu seems to have seen through all his sword moves. Whether Xiao Changtian''s attack is fast, slow, open and close, or exquisite, it is weak for him. Jianzu moves gently and avoids easily. Su Yun, sitting cross legged, forgot to adjust his breath and watched Jianzu and Xiao Changtian fight. Unconsciously, he lost his mind and was completely immersed in Jianzu''s exquisite body method and sword moves. After a round, Xiao Changtian consumed most of his Xuanqi, but he couldn''t get any hair from Jianzu. He was really shocked. However, after a few rounds, he knew that the man in front of him was by no means an idle person. How exquisite are the sword moves of Jianzu? Can it be compared by Xiao Changtian? "Who are you?" Xiao Changtian jumped out of the big sword, holding the big sword in one hand and staring at the sword ancestor. "Wuji sword ancestor!" Sword ancestor light way. "Jianzu?" Xiao Changtian''s face changed quickly for several times. Then, without saying a word, he turned and rushed to the sky. Look at this posture, impressively want to escape!! "Jianzu, don''t let him escape. If he returns to Caiyun heavenly palace, he must invite experts to deal with you!!" Su Yun drinks urgently. "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" The sword ancestor said lightly, and then waved it casually. He only saw that hundreds of fluorescent swords fell on the blue sky and fell to Xiao Changtian in an instant. Xiao Changtian screamed that it was not good. He quickly blocked the big sword in his hand. Just see those lightsabers hit Xiao Changtian''s big sword, and there was a Ding Dong sound. After a while, Xiao Changtian''s big sword was smashed, and finally it broke directly. Xiao Changtian shouted and was pierced by several lightsabers and stabbed to the ground. Without hesitation, Jianzu directly blasted the remaining swords at Xiao Changtian. Dong!!!!!! Xiao Changtian''s place exploded, and a mushroom cloud composed of sword Qi rippled. After the smoke dissipated, there was no trace of Xiao Changtian Xiao Changtian also died! Su Yun and Hu qianmei have long seen dementia. It took only a little effort to kill Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng girl one after another, and it seemed effortless! This means... How terrible? In the heyday of Jianzu... How strong is it? Su Yun was shocked. "As soon as these two people die, Su Yun, you will have no worries at home. You will cultivate yourself and carry forward our limitless sword sect in the future, you know?" Jianzu turned around, smiled and said to Su Yun. After hearing this, Su Yun got up and hugged his fist: "yes, disciple." "Don''t get up and heal quickly." Jianzu took a few steps and asked Su Yun to sit down. He gently put one hand on his shoulder and transmitted some mysterious power. How thick is the Xuanli of the sword ancestor? A random little bit flows into Su Yun''s body, just like the surging river water, directly pouring into all the Qi and muscles in his body, making his dry body look new. Su Yun breathed a long breath, and his body was slowly recovering. This feeling made him very intoxicated. "Jianzu." Su Yun spoke. "What?" "Your strength... Why do you want to establish limitless sword sect... Why do you want me to carry it forward? By your means, you can certainly make people in all circles in the sky look up to the limitless sword sect! " Su Yun said seriously, this doubt has always been in his heart. Wuji sword ancestor looked at him and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "how long have you been in Wuji sword sect?" "I''ve forgotten it for a long time." "You know the lotus star sword technique. You must have joined the lotus star sword sect and have both evil and evil Qi. Have you ever joined other sects in tianwu mainland? But why do you still regard yourself as a disciple of Wuji sword sect? " "Kindness." Su Yun said without hesitation, "if there were no sword sect, Su Yun could not have revenge. It would have been dead bones in the grass, let alone today!" "Then what do you think... What''s the purpose of jianlao, who is still unremitting in recovering the sect?" Su Yun thought for a while and said, "faith!" Jianzu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "what do you think I should come from?" Su Yun thought about it and finally shook his head. "Actually... I''m responsible." Jianzu smiled lightly. "Responsibility?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes, responsibility! It comes from the inheritance of the sword formula, from my mentor''s sustenance for me at that time... Wuji sword is not an accidental thing. I hope it can be inherited, so I established the sword school. Nothing in the world is eternal. Even I have death... On the day of disappearance, I don''t want Wuji sword to disappear. Therefore, I established the sword school, I hope this unparalleled sword technique can be passed on, Su Yun, do you understand? " "Then why not create a sword sect in the sword world? Recruit powerful spiritual practitioners? But choose to build a school in tianwu mainland? " "The reason is very simple, because no one with pure heart can be found here! Only the so-called mortal world, the lowest level of the world of heaven, can we find a person with real outstanding qualifications! Most of the people here are spiritual practitioners. They are greedy and don''t break their means for metaphysics and magic weapons. Here, they will only make enemies for me, but can''t develop the sword school. " Although there are some reasons for this, it is far fetched. Perhaps there are other reasons. Su Yun thought. "Well, Su Yun, it''s almost time. You leave quickly and I''ll return to prison again. My trip is to forcibly suppress my shelter sword Qi, but it won''t last long. Once the shelter sword Qi overflows, the consequences will be unimaginable! This is a place of right and wrong. I''m sure someone will come here. I can''t stay long! " Sword ancestor way¡° Wait, Jianzu, I have one more thing to say! " Su Yun hurried¡° What''s up? "¡° Please don''t go to the secluded area again, or I''m afraid there will be countless troubles! " Su yundao. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 647 Hearing the sound, Jianzu was surprised: "why?" "Jianzu, others know that I am the descendant of limitless swordsmanship. I can''t kill Jinfeng and Xiao Changtian. Now that they are dead, Caiyun Tiangong people will believe that you have done it. Maybe Caiyun Tiangong people won''t come to find trouble, but they may not reveal the news of your appearance to your enemies. In this way, your enemies will go to the Wanhua world to find you for revenge, Therefore, the disciple suggested that Jianzu should leave the Wanhua world quickly to ensure peace. ",.." Su Yun said. Although Jianzu destroyed the souls of Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng, this can not hide the fact that he appeared. Jianzu smiled and shook his head. "Su Yun, you think very well, but up to now, I am not afraid of my enemies. What''s more, most of my enemies are people with evil intentions. How dare such people come to the Wanhua world to seek my revenge? Moreover, I have enemies and naturally have friends. My friends will help me take care of these things. You don''t have to worry. Moreover, if I could leave, I would have left long ago. My shelter storm suppresses the extreme time. If I forcibly leave the Wanhua world, the whole Wanhua world will become a ruin. This... Is not what I want to see. " After hearing this, Su Yun thought for a while and said nothing more. "Well, it''s getting late, Su Yun. I''ll leave first. You can leave quickly. Don''t delay any more!" "Su Yun understands." The sword ancestor turned his head and didn''t waste any more time. He jumped into the sky and disappeared soon. Su Yun doesn''t know how strong the shelter storm mentioned by Jianzu is, but today, judging from his strength, I''m afraid it''s very terrible. "I didn''t expect you to have such a backer... Hey hey, we''re not afraid to be bullied by those big forces of the sect in the future. Your Shizu is so powerful that we can bully others in the future." With a pale face, Hu qianmei looked at Su Yun who had left and smiled at Su Yun, but now her smile was more pale and powerless. "You still laugh, hurry to recover." Su Yun pinched her face, took the pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into her pink mouth. Fox qianmei swallowed the pill, his face recovered for a moment, and rushed to the secluded area with Su Yun. At this time, leaving this place of right and wrong early is naturally the first thing at present. The gate of nature has become a mess, and I don''t know how many chaos will arise. It''s the best choice to stay away from here at this time. Dong Dong!!! At the gate of nature, there were several boundless explosions. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw that the king of the tree was fighting with dozens of spiritual practitioners. Looking at its appearance, it seemed extremely difficult. Many of its dense branches had been knocked off, and its green leaves were now yellow, as if they were about to die. This was the result of its excessive consumption of Xuanqi. Su Yun stared at the spiritual practitioners who besieged the tree Lord and found that all of them had good accomplishments, and their strength could be compared with that of Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng. "These people don''t look like people from wankongmen, wenjianzong and other sects. They also wear the clothes of Caiyun heavenly palace. They just haven''t seen these experts before." Fox qianmei''s face was slightly frozen: "they should have arrived later... In this way, didn''t Caiyun Tiangong send experts to support?" "Is Caiyun Tiangong really going to tear his face with Jieshu?" Su Yun frowned: "although Caiyun heavenly palace is also the top faction in the sword world, they can''t compete with a world. If they do so, they will only lose both sides!" "Maybe they have other purposes, and... I don''t think the Lord will throw all his power to compete with Caiyun heavenly palace! If she has exhausted the power of the Wanhua world, how can she resist those who covet the resources of the Wanhua world and have been peeping at the Wanhua world for a long time? " Fox thousand charm way. "You mean..." "If the world leader is defeated, I think it is mostly to abandon the car and make peace with Caiyun heavenly palace." "And? Isn''t that land cutting? " Su Yun shook his head: "in this way, the Wanhua world must not exist for a long time." "Of course it won''t last long, but I don''t know if Caiyun heavenly palace will fight to death. They can''t be angry at Wanhua world for Xiao Huailin''s death. The fundamental purpose of coming here is just for the resources here. It''s not good for them to lose their old capital for these things in Wanhua world... Forget it, brother, what are they doing? We''d better hurry. " Fox thousand charm way. Su Yun turned his head and didn''t worry about this. Although he also hoped that the Wanhua world would be safe, at this moment, he can''t change such a war situation. At this time, a large number of figures came from the gate of nature in the distance. There were more than 100 people. They focused on here and rushed directly here. Wankongmen? "When the strong fall, people around us will feel it. Jianzu killed Xiao Changtian and Jinfeng, which relieved our crisis, but it also made Wankong sect and Caiyun Tiangong people know that they were killed. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Go! " Fox thousand charm urgent way. Su Yun immediately offered his flying sword and flew away with the fox charm in his arms. If the sword ancestor''s shelter body and sword Qi were not difficult to restrain, he wouldn''t have left in such a hurry. However, the appearance of Jianzu also eased Su Yun''s breath. After a short breath adjustment and the recovery of "Wanhua seed", Su Yun felt that his Xuanli had recovered a lot. In particular, the gentle pat of Jianzu helped Su Yun recover his Xuanli. Although these more than 100 people came after him, they were not as good as Xiao Changtian and Jin fengnv. They couldn''t catch up with Su Yun at all. Soon, Su Yun disappeared into the sky and rushed towards Linglong mountain. The more than 100 people chased about a hundred miles and lost Su Yun''s position. They turned back and returned to the gate of nature. At the moment, the gate of nature is in a mess. There are blood and corpses everywhere. The atmosphere of tyrannical destruction in the air is suffocating, and the roaring and hissing of all souls resounded through the sky. Kimmero, who fought fiercely with the world leader, is already in a mess. He is out of breath and has long been defeated by the world leader. On the contrary, the world leader is still in his green dress, his hair is not disordered, and his complexion is beautiful. Even the mysterious Qi around him is still so thick, not much. The two are not a level of existence at all. Kimmero can only support him up to now. He is an elder who is not in vain. "Where are the seven Dharma protectors?" Kimmero shouted as he retreated violently. "The disciple is here!" Seven records burst out loudly. Then he saw the seven figures rush to the Lord of the world like a strong wind and attack and kill him with a encirclement trend. The Lord of the world groaned, took his time, lifted the catkin lightly, offered a strong spiritual breath, and circled with it. Kimmero took advantage of the situation and retreated to the rear, all the way to the back of the army of the sword world. "Elder!" Several disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace and Wankong gate rushed over. "Can you see your sect leader and his wife?" Kim Mo Luo Ning stared at the disciples of Wankong gate with a deep voice. When he fought with the world leader before, he sensed that two spiritual Xuantian ten products had fallen. Although the war broke out, anyone could die, but the first thing he thought of was to kill the Xiao Changtian couple of Su Yun and the fox demon. It was more than enough to kill Su Yun and the fox demon by means of two people, but after so long, they still disappeared, which made Kim Murrow worried, As a result, it is difficult for him to concentrate when fighting with the world leader, which is the enemy. However, when these words fell, the disciples of Wankong sect cried sadly. They knelt down together and cried loudly: "elder... You must avenge our sect leader!" As soon as he said this, kimmero''s face suddenly turned white. "We were ordered to go after su Yun, but on the way, we saw... A big pit. Beside the pit was his wife''s body. His wife was dead, and... And the sect leader also disappeared... I''m afraid he was probably poisoned by Su Yun!" A disciple of wankongmen cried with his nose and tears. Kimmero''s face was extremely ugly, and his old body trembled Extreme sadness poured into his heart, but he resisted it and didn''t show it on his face. "The breath of the two fallen masters came from the southwest. This direction is the direction of Feng NV and Changtian chasing Su Yun..." jinmeruo couldn''t help squeezing his fist to death. Xiao Changtian is afraid to be dead when he doesn''t see the body, but he doesn''t believe it, absolutely not! A su Yun, how can you kill these two masters of Xuantian ten products? There must be other great powers to help!! "Mr. Kim, it seems that your action is not very smooth!" Just when kimmero was very sad, a lazy voice floated out of the door of nature. Jinmo Luoshun''s reputation went, but he saw a man wearing a black sword suit, plump and handsome, with a sword eyebrow star coming out. The man carries two swords behind him, one red and one blue, which is very powerful with his tall figure. However, what is more remarkable is that on his black sword suit, there is a golden male tiger pattern. The male tiger pattern is lifelike, as if it would run out of his robe anytime and anywhere. "I''d like to see Mr. Jian!" People in Caiyun Tiangong hurried to salute with fists. The man nodded, then looked at kimmero and said with a smile, "the palace master learned that your business in the Wanhua world is not going well. He specially asked me to support you." "Oh? Really? " Kim muruodan said, "in that case, please join forces with me to strangle the Lord of the Wanhua world. If she doesn''t get rid of it, the Wanhua world will never win!" "Things are not as simple as you think. No matter how weak the Wanhua world is, it is also a world. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Our Caiyun heavenly palace can never eat the Wanhua world alone. Therefore, it is impossible to encircle and suppress together!" "What are you doing here?" "Cover your retreat and give up this operation!" It''s called Jianjun''s humanity. "Are you here to support?" "Of course." Jianjun said with a smile, "if you retreat alone, the Lord of the world will send experts to hunt you down, so send me to cover you. Don''t want more. Give orders quickly and withdraw to Caiyun heavenly palace immediately!" Kimmero''s face looked very ugly when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to disobey this man''s order. He bit his teeth secretly, and finally waved his hand and issued an order... (no matter where you read this book, if you can, please go to the ''net'' to subscribe to one for Lao Huo and vote for Lao Huo, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 648 After entering the secluded area, Su Yun kept looking for a guide. After paying for the xuancoin, he went directly with Hu qianmei to the crack leading to the Jiwu world. The whirlpool swallowed up their figure When they entered the gap, they only felt that their consciousness was suddenly distorted, and their body and soul seemed to be separated. When this strange feeling disappeared and their consciousness slowly recovered, they had fallen on a vast plain. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything around him with great emotion. "The space cracks in the secluded area are disordered. If you enter an interface from the space cracks, you will randomly appear somewhere on the interface. I don''t know where this is." Su yundao. "I don''t know if there is a place similar to the secluded area in the Jiwu world. If so, it''s much easier for us to go to other interfaces, and we don''t have to go to the Jiwu saint." Fox thousand charm smiled. "Probably not, otherwise it''s impossible. I don''t know any news." Su Yun shook his head. If there were such a place as Youyu in the Jiwu world, the black fish would not let himself enter the Wanhua world from the Jiwu saint. Fox Qian Mei nodded. However, when it comes to Jiwu Shengyuan, Su Yun thinks of the Bodhi guru in Shengyuan. This time he left the secluded area, and he can''t go to Shengyuan to visit the guru. It''s really a pity. When the Wanhua world is calm, he needs to go to Shengyuan and talk with the guru. They walked quietly on the grassland and looked around. They didn''t dare to fly in the sky. When they realized that it was just a deserted grassland, they jumped up and flew to the nearest town. "Brother, do you have any plans next?" The fox thousand Charms side passed the exquisite small head and asked. "First go back to the extreme martial arts world to recover from the injury, and then go to see about the soul of Jianzu. Anyway, I must rescue my sister from Taiyi sect." Su Yun looked slightly frozen and frowned. "Sister?" The fox was stunned. Su Yun realized that Hu qianmei didn''t know about her sister. She immediately told Hu qianmei about meeting Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. "Ah, there is such a thing, but brother, have you never seen your sister?" Fox thousand charm showed a surprised look and asked. Su Yun shook his head: "not only haven''t I seen it, but it doesn''t even have any impact. If I didn''t know my parents were looking for my sister, I wouldn''t even know I have a sister." "Oh, that''s really strange. Did your parents secretly steal sex while you don''t know, give birth to your sister, and then get separated?" Hu qianmei said with a smile. But the next second, her upturned hip was severely patted by a big hand. Pop! There was a crisp noise. Fox qianmei hurriedly covered her little ass, and the painful tears were about to overflow. "That''s my parents. Don''t disrespect me! Otherwise I will teach you a good lesson! " Su Yun pretended to be severe and said. "Meier knows she''s wrong," said fox qianmei tearfully. "As long as my parents say it''s my sister, it''s my sister, it''s my relatives, my relatives of Su Yun, I have to guard it!" Su Yun said with perseverance. "What about me?" Fox qianmei asked. "You?" Su Yun shook his head and touched her head: "do you still need to ask?" They found a small town and went straight inside. They found that it was the northernmost area of Beiyang, called Tianlong field! a sunny day. breeze. "You two don''t seem to have high accomplishments. Spiritual practitioners walking in the Tianlong field should at least get the five grades of lingxuantian. Their combat power should be at least 70000 and rank within 3 million. I''m afraid there are many dangerous situations for you two to walk here. I advise you two to leave quickly!" The old man in front said to Su Yun and Hu qianmei sitting at the table, pouring spiritual tea for them. This is a small tea stall on the side of the road. Although it is a tea stall, it is not an ordinary tea stall. The decoration here is very simple, but the things used are very different. Whether it is tables, chairs, cups, tea and the water used to make tea, they can be called the best. It is also a luxury in Beiyang. The cultivation of the old man is not simple. There are six products of lingxuantian, It is said that he suffered setbacks and trauma in his early years, so that his cultivation couldn''t improve any more. He opened this tea stall to earn some mysterious coins for himself. In addition, he could also ask past spiritual practitioners for ways to cure this trauma. "What the old man said is very true. We didn''t intend to enter the Tianlong field. We really stepped in accidentally. Please point out the direction. We''ll leave now." Su Yun said. "After drinking this bowl of tea, go south and attack for 23 days with your spiritual Xuantian three-level cultivation. You should be able to get close to the Beiyang border! However, if you meet sects, cottage forces, etc. on the way, you must walk on the ground, so as not to annoy the powerful and cause death. " The old man said and left with the teapot. Su Yun heard the sound and wrote it down silently. The two drank the spirit tea in front of them. When the spirit tea entered the abdomen, they felt bursts of warm water flowing from the abdomen, which made people feel very comfortable, and the recovery of Xuanli in the body could not help but increase several times. "It''s a bowl of tea with 10000 yuan. It''s really different." Fox thousand charm couldn''t help praising. "Yes, ten thousand Xuan coins. The consumption of Tianlong is high. I don''t know how long it will take to earn in Beiyang." Su Yun has some meat pain. "Hee hee, anyway, my husband is rich. I don''t care." The fox thousand Charms smiled. "Not much, not much, and I have to take out some to practice. Now if I don''t improve my accomplishments quickly and save my sister in the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Su Yun shook his head. Hu qianmei smiled. After drinking their tea, they directly got up and headed south. The Jiwu world is very big, and there are many kinds of people in the Jiwu world. The weak communicate with the weak, and the strong associate with the strong. The Tianlong field is different from Beiyang. Beiyang is a developing territory. Most of the people in it are mainly engaged in business. There are many major chambers of Commerce. Although there are also experts, most of the people''s accomplishments stay in the early days of lingxuan Zun to lingxuan heaven. The Tianlong field is different. There are not many businessmen here. There are many sects and experts. Those who come here are either apprentices or challenges. The people who move here are extremely violent. For the weak, it is a very dangerous place. It is not like Wanhua world or Beiyang. There are not so many rules. If bad luck happens, who will kill them, And no one can stand out for it. Su Yun and Hu qianmei went out of the town and flew low all the way. The speed was not slow, but they were also very alert. Their current state had not been restored and they were not suitable for fighting. They all took a detour when they met spiritual practitioners. Although the accomplishments of Su Yun and Hu qianmei are still relatively young in the field of Tianlong, they are not low. They are very fast, but it is not a day and a half to leave here. They drove south for two days and came to a mountain full of jagged rocks. Su Yun stopped and looked up the mountains, but saw several figures floating on the mountains, moving back and forth, as if they were fighting. But is this a duel or a fight? Su Yun can''t tell. "There must be zongmen forces on this mountain. We fly close to the ground and quickly go around from the foot of the mountain." Su Yun whispered. "Yes." Fox Qian Mei nodded. If you don''t get into trouble at this time. They went straight into the mountain. However, as soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, they were stopped by a shout. "Stop!!" Then a figure appeared in front of Su Yun and Hu qianmei and stopped them directly. This is a big man with bare arms. His face is full of flesh and beard. He is extremely arrogant with dark Qi. It seems to be a real vigorous breath, giving people a feeling of towering mountains in front of him. Su Yun and Hu qianmei stopped together and looked at the man. However, he saw that the man''s eyes were bright and could see through them. He frowned and shouted at Su Yun and Hu qianmei: "two young people, they don''t have strong breath and dare to run around. Don''t you know where this is?" Hu qianmei and Su Yun looked at each other secretly, and then Su Yun opened his mouth. He hugged his fist and said: "elder, we mistakenly entered the Tianlong field. We are really reluctant. Today we just passed by here and intend to return to Beiyang. We didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive me!" "Don''t give me these polite words. I''m tired of listening to them!" The big man directly looked at Hu qianmei and pointed to her and said, "I''m ordered to stay here. I have to stay here for a few days. It''s boring these days. Get out of here and let her stay and double repair with me!" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his heart suddenly cooled down. "Elder, what you said is serious?" Su Yun repressed his anger and said faintly. "Do I seem to be joking? Get out of here! " The big man roared at Su Yun without hesitation! The fox''s charming willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t show her angry face, but quietly accumulated Xuanli, and a little intoxicating smile appeared on her face: "Oh, my Lord, I already have a double cultivation partner. Isn''t that bad for you? How can one woman serve two men? It''s not good if it''s spread. " "Double cultivation partner? I''ll kill him, won''t you? " With a cold hum, the big man suddenly pulled out a tiger knife carried around his waist and said coldly. Fox qianmei was a little speechless. His dark eyes turned around quietly. It seemed that he was thinking of some ghost idea. But by this time, Su Yun had spoken. "Since the elder likes her, well, let her stay." With that, Su Yun turned directly. No hesitation! Fox Qian Mei looked at Su Yun, but didn''t show the color of surprise. On the contrary, the big man laughed: "you know the current affairs!" Then he would stretch out his hand to embrace the fox. Next second. Su Yun, who was about to leave, suddenly pulled out a long snow-white sword and stabbed the man directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 649 The big man didn''t react slowly. He seemed to have been wary of Su Yun. The tiger knife swept over and blocked the white sword. ¡× ¨J Top ¡× ¨J ¡× ¨J ¡× ¨J£¬.. Dang! A knife and a sword collided. Of course. This is not over, just watching Su Yun whisper: "bundle!" In an instant, several dazzling lights overflowed from the white sword and tied it directly to the big man. The big man was caught off guard and tied into a zongzi by the strange white light. He hurriedly urged his Qi to struggle, but at this time, another golden sword stabbed him in the chest. He hurriedly stored up the mysterious Qi to resist the sword. But Xuanqi was used to resist the sword, but he couldn''t get rid of the strange bondage. "Li Huangjian?" Su Yun was surprised to see the sword pulled out by Fox qianmei. "Hey, I didn''t expect it. I took advantage of the chaos of the war and touched it easily... Although it hasn''t fully recognized my Lord, it will be used by me sooner or later!" Fox Qian Mei stared at the big man and said with a smile. Su Yun is speechless. The breath of Li Huang sword is not strong yet. Fox qianmei uses it to attack the big man completely by relying on his own Xuanli. The power of the sword itself is not enough. Since it was forcibly separated from longjiang last time, its sword power has been closed for most of it. At present, it needs time to be unsealed. "You are so brave that you dare to fight me. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The big man found himself subdued by the other party and roared immediately. He has spiritual Xuantian''s six accomplishments. Although they are better than the two, they work together and suddenly get into trouble. It''s not difficult to control him. But what made him particularly angry was that these two guys, like ants in their eyes, dared to attack themselves! "Less nonsense!" Su Yun directly took melon seeds from one ear and said coldly, "if you are so arrogant again, I will immediately cut off your head and kill your soul!!" "Come on!!" The big man was unafraid and roared: "I have a strong breath. I am covered with copper skin and iron bones. I don''t damage the gold body. You mole ant also wants to hurt me? I don''t know! " He seemed to be angered by Su Yun''s actions. His eyes stared at Su Yun like a bronze bell, unafraid. But Su Yun was also impolite. He directly offered the fire robbing sword to urge its flame power to the highest. The surging and blazing temperature began to burn the man, making him sweat all over. Seeing that Su Yun was not polite, he took the fire robbing sword and chopped it hard into his arm. Dang!! The sword body hit him on the shoulder, but it seemed to hit the steel. After a dull noise, it couldn''t enter half an inch! "Hahaha, I''ve been earlier. Why can''t you help me!" The big man laughed when he saw it. However, with this smile, his face twisted, and his mouth burst out a painful cry Looking at it, I saw that the burning sword that couldn''t break his flesh and bones began to slowly tear open his arm and infiltrate into it. Tearing seems inappropriate. It should be melting! I don''t know how terrible the temperature of the hot fire robbing sword was. All the really vigorous breath hovering on the big man''s shoulder was melted and turned the skin into air. After a while, one of the big man''s arms fell directly to the ground, and the broken mouth of his arm was golden, as if contaminated with magma. "Ah!!!" The big man screamed in pain, and his face was full of panic. At this moment, how dare he look at Su Yun again? "Although the cultivation is higher than us, it seems that the brain is difficult to use. Do you think the true vigorous breath is invincible?" Fox qianmei smiled: "I don''t know how you cultivated this accomplishment. It seems that you mostly depend on xuancoin?" The big man secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t know whether he was angry or painful by the fox. He didn''t say anything. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and cut off his other hand. "Ah!!!" The big man screamed in pain. "Cut off your arm again, lest you resist!" Su Yundan said. "Kill me!" The big man roared in pain. "That''s not good. You have companions here. If you die, your companions will feel that your cultivation is easy to chase us both. We don''t want to fight with you, so you don''t have to die today." Fox qianmei smiled and winked at Su Yun. They were ready to leave immediately. "Ah!!!!!!" But just as they were about to leave, the man suddenly made a sad cry. The sound urged Xuanli and went straight into the sky. I''m afraid people within a thousand miles can hear it clearly. Su Yun and Hu qianmei were very anxious when they heard the sound. "No, he''s asking for help!" "Die!" Su Yun was not soft at all. While he roared loudly, Xuanqi concentrated in his voice, pulled out the dead sword in the waist sword box and suddenly stabbed him in the back. The big man was bound, and Su Yun attacked quickly. The sword was cool. The big man convulsed a few times, and his strength began to dissipate. Fox qianmei was not at ease. He pulled out the Lihuang sword and cut it off at his forehead. After cutting off his head, he immediately turned and ran to Su Yun. "Brother, he was responsible for guarding here before. That is to say, there must be his accomplices on the mountain. Let''s leave quickly. His accomplices are afraid that their accomplishments are close to him. We are not enemies. Let''s go!" Fox thousand charm urgent way. Su Yuntou, regardless of so much, offered the flying sword directly, so he had to run away with all his strength and leave here. They set foot on the big sword, which was as fast as a whirlwind, so they spared the mountain and flew away. The mountain is very wide and continuous. I''m afraid it can''t be turned over for a while. Su Yun tries to let himself fly high and hide behind the clouds to avoid being noticed. However, even if Su Yun flew to the top of the clouds, he still noticed that there were bursts of strong smell of blood and thick and incomparable smell of destruction in the mountain below. It seems that a mess has happened below "Brother, no, we were found." Suddenly, Hu qianmei''s face changed slightly and whispered: "speed up and leave here quickly. The other party''s cultivation is better than me. Even here, they feel it." Su Yun did not hesitate to push the speed to the maximum. Although he wears hazy real wrist guard and his breath is not easy to detect, the fox charm is different. However. Su Yun''s speed increased. He had just rushed for less than ten miles. He reacted. He just saw a blue iron claw flying directly from below, directly clasped the lotus star sword at Su Yun''s feet, and then made a sudden force, pulling the sword and people downward. "Damn it!" The fox qianmei''s silver teeth clenched, immediately pulled out the sword and cleaved towards the iron claw. Dang! The blade cuts on the chain of the iron claw, but it makes a brittle sound. It''s difficult to cut it off. They fell straight down. "Who allowed you two to leave? Come here quickly! " A cold hum appeared, and Su Yun and Hu qianmei fell directly into the pavilions below. Dong! The two fell to the ground, their bodies swayed slightly, and the dust was flying around. When the dust was gone, they retreated vigilantly and looked around. However, there were corpses all around. The ground was covered with blood and there were signs of fighting around. Those buildings were damaged. In front of them, there were a group of people wearing armor or robes. They were dressed differently. Everyone''s hostility was amazing. They were afraid that their strength was between lingxuantian''s sixth grade and seventh grade. Only one person was enough for Su Yun and fox''s thousand demons to deal with. The first man with a goat beard put away the iron hook in his hand. He looked at them coldly with Falcon like eyes and said coldly: "who are you? I heard my ninth brother''s cry for help just now. Do you know... What''s going on? " Su Yun''s eyebrows were slightly frozen and didn''t say a word, but the mysterious Qi in his body had been secretly accumulated. Fox qianmei also knew that things might not be so simple. As a last resort, he could only quietly accumulate Xuanqi and prepare for the battle. "Big brother!" At this time, a spiritual practitioner rushed to the side. "How''s the ninth brother?" The man said quietly. "Dead." Someone said. "Dead?" The man''s face was slightly heavy: "how did you die?" "I was beheaded, a sword pierced my heart, and even my soul was burned." "Damn!!!" The man''s face became more and more gloomy: "I came to Yaling mountain to find Yaling sect for revenge today. I didn''t expect to be killed by someone. It was the remnant of Yaling sect who killed my ninth brother?" "It should not be. All 72 people of Yaling sect died at our hands. There should be no fish missing!" "Oh?" As soon as the man heard this, his head turned slightly, and he put his eyes on Su Yun and fox qianmei He snorted coldly and said coldly, "didn''t you meet my brother when you passed this mountain? You should know how my brother died? Maybe you killed him? " "They must have killed them, otherwise why did they leave in such a hurry?" "Brother, kill them and avenge the ninth brother!" Others drink cold. The situation is a little bad. Su Yun said nothing, but his nerves were tense. "Oh, my Lord, you have wronged us. We didn''t kill your brother!" At this time, Hu qianmei suddenly smiled and said respectfully: "in fact, we were just passing by. We were going to go to Beiyang. However, we just arrived at the foot of the mountain and found someone fighting at the foot of the mountain. We were worried about being affected, so we went around and stayed away from right and wrong, so we left in a hurry, As for your brother... I guess it was mostly the man who fought with him! " "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "yours is true?"¡° Absolutely true! " Fox thousand charm busy way. Anyway, her face is not red and her heart is not jumping. Everything is natural. As soon as the man heard it, he thought about it. Soon, he waved his hand and whispered, "four brothers and five brothers, go search near the mountain and find the whereabouts of the nine brothers who killed them!"¡° Yes. " Two people flew out of the crowd and rushed out of the mountain. The man was also impolite. He waved again and said lightly, "kill these two people together. It''s useless to keep them."¡° Good! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 650 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Hearing the man''s words, fox qianmei was really startled. But soon she suddenly opened up. What I face is a group of spiritual practitioners who kill people without blinking an eye. Even if they make up a lie to deceive them, they still can''t escape being killed by them, because they don''t intend to keep their own way! Looking at the people coming towards them, Hu qianmei couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s really unlucky to meet such a group of thieves." "It''s not bad luck. At least they despise us. In this way, we have a chance." Su Yun shook his head, grabbed the lotus star sword in his hand and whispered, "fight later. Don''t entangle with it. Take the opportunity to escape and leave here quickly." "Good!" The fox whispered. The man held the Yanyue long knife in his hand and looked at Su Yun fiercely and arrogantly. When he was close, he looked at the fox''s charm. When he circled, the man''s eyes were golden. "Although it''s a fox demon, it looks very watery. It''s also quite boring here. I''ll keep you first to relieve my boredom." The man said, and then he chopped at Su Yun with a knife. The edge of the knife burst out a mysterious force, like an open claw, wrapped around Su Yun''s body. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been scared silly, but Su Yun and Hu qianmei were not afraid. They took out their swords together and crossed their swords to reach the big knife. Dang!!!! The dull sound ¦²#,.. starts, and the dark Qi spreads around like ripples. Su Yun and Hu qianmei seize the opportunity and work together. The rolling power in their bodies is like an outbreak of flood, and they rush directly towards the Yanyue long knife. With a bang, Yanyue''s long knife shook and trembled wildly. The man holding the knife was caught off guard and retreated again and again. Unexpectedly, he fell to the ground and broke the earth Seeing this, Su Yun burst out in his eyes and whispered, "go!" They immediately jumped into the air and rushed to the sky. "No, these two are going to run!" The man got up and croaked loudly. "Waste, can''t you even kill people?" The others noticed the change, turned back one after another, took off and chased Su Yun. These people''s accomplishments are no weaker than Su Yun and Hu qianmei. In addition, they have not fully recovered in the battle of Wanhua world, so they have no advantage in speed. No way out. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and urged Xuanli to summon the demon bone giant to hold the thieves. however He had just started, the sky suddenly darkened, and a large strange dark cloud floated on the sky at some time, completely masking the scorching sun. Then, a burst of lightning and thunder appeared. Lightning like a Thunder Dragon ran around in the dark clouds, which was very terrible. The cloud pressure was very low, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. "Is that the man who practiced Metaphysics?" Fox thousand charm saw such a scene, his face suddenly changed. "Be careful!" Su Yun suddenly saw something and hurriedly shouted, holding the fox charm to the side. They fell to the ground one after another. Just look at the dark clouds, hundreds of black lightning sprang out, like a dense spider web, enveloping everyone''s eyes. Su Yun and the fox fell to the ground. Su Yun quickly sacrificed the imperial weapon and sheltered them. Look at the strange black lightning in the air. They look like living creatures. They didn''t hit the people''s bodies, but directly hit the sky and the earth, and several of them hit the thieves chasing Su Yun and the fox. They screamed bitterly, like falling birds, falling head down one after another and falling to the ground one by one. Su Yun and Hu qianmei were surprised and looked sideways, but they were shocked to find that all the Xuanqi on these people had been blocked. Strange black current flows around their bodies like vines. These people struggle with their bodies and can''t help twitching. It''s very difficult to get up. "What''s going on?" The fox is frightened. Although she is not very clear about these existing accomplishments, there is no doubt that these guys'' accomplishments are above themselves. However, now, they are all subdued, which is enough to show that there are some more cruel guys!! Su Yun has secretly taken out the keepsake given by Jianzu and hopes to send a distress signal to Jianzu again. According to the situation, there should be great power coming, and this great power is not with these thieves. Then I saw the black lightning gradually dispersed, but the sky was still cloudy, and bursts of thick black gas floated around me. Su Yun glanced around and frowned. "Evil spirit?" "What?" The fox was stunned. "What a strong magic smell, and the smell is very familiar," Su Yun whispered, feeling very confused. At this time, I saw a burst of heavy footsteps slowly in those magic Qi. These footsteps are like awls, constantly knocking on their turbulent hearts. Go? Obviously impossible. For the strong, the escape of the weak is just a waste of time and energy. They stared at those evil spirits, their nerves were very tight, but they heard a voice floating from them. "Ignorant and fearless insects are always so bold that even the people of my demon sect dare to provoke!" The voice fell, and out of the strong magic spirit came a man covered in Dark Armor and more than two meters tall. The man was wearing armor and black helmet. The armor was covered with dragon and snake floating marks, giving people a ferocious feeling. His whole body was full of magic Qi, which was like slender insects, swirling around him, especially strange. His face was very pale, almost bloodless, and his eyes were blood red, sad and terrible. He walked step by step towards those who fell to the ground and kept twitching. Then he held out his hand and grabbed one of them. His claw like hand directly grabbed his face "Those who offend my demon sect must pay with death!" He roared in a low voice, and the evil gas overflowing from his body suddenly rushed into the man''s body, like a needle, breaking his skin and flesh and penetrating into his body. "Ah!!!!!" The man uttered bursts of shrill cries, but after a few breaths, his body turned into a pile of pale bones and died completely. Seeing this scene, fox qianmei was really frightened, and her whole body curled up in Su Yun''s arms and shusu trembled. This man killed a person with six grades of spirit Xuantian without effort. It''s not easy to kill her and Su Yun? The remaining thieves trembled with fear, and even some people cried. They exhausted all their strength and shouted, "Sir, spare your life!! Sir, spare your life!!! " However, the man turned a deaf ear and directly grabbed one by one, killed all, and left none! A moment later, a white bone!! Seeing this, Su Yun looked more dignified. He patted the fox qianmei on the back and whispered, "if you fight later, you''ll go first. This time, I''m afraid we can''t run together." "Brother, I won''t leave you alone." although Hu qianmei was afraid, he still insisted on his courage and said in a hurry. "Fool, it''s not that time yet. I''m just saying that it''s not clear whether the other party is an enemy or a friend." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. Then he loosened the fox charm, carried the lotus star sword, and turned to look at the other end. But I saw several figures coming out again in the strong magic gas. These people are either dressed in black robes or black light armor. Everyone''s clothes have devil patterns, and everyone''s body is full of devil Qi. Moreover, their faces are uniformly pale, their eyes are blood red, and their faces are full of hostility, just like evil spirits. Seeing these people, Su Yun couldn''t help thinking of those experts in the previous demon clan. Aren''t they dressed like this? Su Yun was suspicious. At this time, he saw the existence of the thief who captured and killed these thieves and approached Su Yun. His blood red eyes looked at Su Yun seriously. At this moment, Su Yun felt that the other party''s eyes were like the most powerful heaven and earth mirror in the world, which took a panoramic view of him, as if the hazy wrist guard he was wearing had been in vain. He looked at everything and couldn''t hide it at all. This feeling made him uncomfortable, but now is not the time to consider his own feelings. Although the other party did not show much mysterious Qi, it can be concluded that this guy''s cultivation is no longer at the level of lingxuantian "Your Excellency is Su Yun?" Then the man spoke. "Who are you?" Su Yun didn''t hurry to answer, but asked instead. However, the other party did not answer and insisted on questioning: "Your Excellency is Su Yun?" His eyes were very firm, shining at Su Yun. Su Yun frowned slightly and glanced at these people quietly. He found that these people did not show any alert posture, nor did they have any murderous spirit, and there was no malice. He nodded and said quietly, "yes, I am Su Yun." Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, the existence of these black clothes and black armor in front of him knelt down on one knee "My subordinates, please meet Lord devil!" These people are pious. Su Yun was stunned at the sound. The fox charm behind was stunned "Devil, what''s going on?" Su Yun recovered, felt his tongue tremble and asked in amazement. But the man raised his head and said seriously, "dare you ask your Lord, have you inherited the inheritance of Saint Wei Yin demon and long bone and obtained their immortal magic tools?" "Do you mean those magic bone giants? Yes, I did get it from the tombs of two great demons. " Su Yun nodded seriously. "Then there will be no mistake." The demon man said seriously: "Lord Yin and Lord long bone have a superior position in my true demon clan. The contemporary patriarch has long made last words. If someone inherits the power of the two adults in the future, they will all belong to my true demon clan and occupy the position of demon king!" The demon man said, "this time, the Wanhua world has encountered changes. We, the true demon sect, sent people to investigate the news and learned that the descendants of Yin demon and long bone appeared in the Wanhua world. So the patriarch immediately sent us to find you, and finally found you today. " After saying that, they all shouted: "please go to the real demon world with us and return to the demon sect to meet the Lord! Inherit the devil''s throne! "& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 651 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> After talking for a long time, Hu qianmei was in a dull state, and Su Yun felt his heart beating wildly, some of which couldn''t accept it. Fortunately, they have seen a lot of things in the world. After a long time, they finally slowed down. Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, the fox qianmei over there shouted, "brother, you can''t go!" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her suspiciously: "why?" Fox qianmei glanced at these people quietly and whispered, "brother, although you have been inherited by the great devil, what does this have to do with the true demon clan? What you got is a magic weapon, not a skill. Do you need to return to the true demon sect? Be careful they make you win the treasure! " Su Yun couldn''t help knocking on her little head and said with a smile, "if they really want to harm me, do they need to go to the real demon clan? This is enough. With these demon sect experts in front of me, even if I urge the demon bone giant, it will not be their opponent. Therefore, you are wrong this time. " "You can''t go there. Who knows what they will have? The real demon clan has always been a terrible organization in the real demon world. No one dares to provoke it. One bad thing is to kill yourself. We saw the cruelty of these guys before. The white bones on the ground are an example. You can''t provoke them!" The fox whispered. The man seemed to hear the words of fox qianmei and opened his mouth again: "Lord devil, the LORD said that if you don''t want to return to the Lord devil with us and meet the Lord, you don''t have to force it. This time, you are invited to the Lord devil, but to take a form and let you inherit the Lord devil. There''s no other intention. Please don''t misunderstand." "Oh? Really? " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was silent for a moment, so he hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know the names of several experts?" "You''re welcome, sir. We are the Mountain Gate demon guard. My name is Xing Ming. This is the Deputy guard chief and his name is Ku tie!" The demon man said respectfully. "It''s captain Xing and captain Ku! Get up and talk. " Su Yun immediately came forward and helped them up. "Thank you, my Lord!" Several people shouted with fists. "You''re welcome. My accomplishments are not as good as yours. Just call me Su Yun." Su Yun smiled. "Subordinates dare not." Xing Ming and others immediately fist. Although Su Yun has not joined the true demon sect, he has joined the demon sect in the last life. He also knows that the rules in the demon sect are strict, the hierarchy is very rigorous, and there is not much politeness. "Captain Xing, where is this demon king? How much power? " After his words, Su Yun asked a question he was most concerned about at present. The fox qianmei behind looked at the fog. At this time, Su Yun didn''t hurry to take these guys away, but he also asked such a question. What did he want to do? Just listen to the sentence: "the position of the demon king is very special. In terms of status, I''m the elder of the demon sect, but it has been vacant before. The Lord didn''t send anyone to succeed the demon king. The Lord didn''t announce in public that you would succeed him until you appeared!" "Oh? No one has held this position before? Is the position of the devil king dispensable? " Su yunqi said. As soon as Xing Ming heard this, he shook his head: "my lord misunderstood that the position of demon king is not dispensable, but because of its special status, only those who have made great contributions to the demon sect can shoulder this heavy responsibility." "I haven''t even joined the demon sect. How can I do anything to the demon sect?" Su Yun couldn''t help wondering. "Although you don''t, you have Yin devil and long bone. If you have to inherit them, you will succeed to the devil king. If Yin devil is alive, he must be the devil king. Since he is gone, you will take over according to the rules!" "Is it true that no one in the demon sect has been qualified for this position for so many years?" "The number of contributors is endless, but they are not qualified." "Well, all right." Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "if so, then maybe I can promise you to go to the demon sect." "Brother" As soon as fox qianmei heard this, she was in a hurry. Her little hand quickly grabbed Su Yun''s skirt and pulled it down. Su Yun turned his head, but saw the little face full of worry. "Are you worried about my safety?" "That''s the real demon world, the real demon sect!! You have been in Jiwu world for so long. Don''t you know its danger? " Fox qianmei bit her pink lips and said, "the people there, but even the people in the sword world dare not provoke." "I understand." Su Yun sighed slightly and said lightly, "but I must go!" "Why?" "Because my sister''s parents have exhausted countless energy and worked hard for so many years to save my sister from taiyimen, and as a son of man, I must share it for my parents, not to mention that it is my sister, and I have the obligation to save her. The real demon clan has great strength, and it can be said that I am qualified to compete with taiyimen. If I become this demon king, I will have the capital to challenge it!" Su Yun said seriously. "But it''s a magic cave. Is it an ordinary place? What''s more, can you really let the true demon clan compete with Taiyi? Will the true demon clan be willing to offend a strong opponent for you? " Fox thousand charm retorted. "You''re right." Su Yun nodded and said with a smile, "but if you go, you will have a chance. If you don''t go, you will give up! Moreover, such a good fortune will not exist if it is lost. Therefore, I must try it! " Fox qianmei heard the sound, her small mouth was slightly open and wanted to say something, but she didn''t make a sound for a long time. She just listened to her gently sigh and stopped talking. "Sir, let''s go now." Xing Ming said. Su Yun nodded. When Xing Ming turned around and pulled out a magic knife from his waist, he saw that the knife cut a crack in the void. The black vortex in the crack kept rotating, and the wonderful smell of space collided randomly, which was somewhat similar to the crack in the secluded area. It''s true that a small demon guard in the demon sect has such strength. I don''t know where the sect leader exists. Su Yun was a little excited. It was only after two steps that he seemed to remember something. "Qianmei, this time, don''t follow me. Go to Beiyang and wait for me to return." Su Yun turned his head and said to the fox. "I can''t. I''m going to the real demon sect, too." Fox qianmei shook his head directly. "You also said that it was the real demon world. It was extremely dangerous. I had no time to take care of you." Su Yun said helplessly. "Well, are you still taking care of it? Your strength is not as high as mine! Although you got the inheritance of the great devil, I''m not bad. The real dragon city in my hand is enough to fight with your demon bone giant. " Fox qianmei hummed with her crisp chest. But the next second, the criminal life at the other end said coldly: "this girl, the real demon sect is not an inn. Those who have nothing to do with my demon sect are not allowed to enter!" "What do you mean it has nothing to do with your demon clan?" Fox Qian Mei immediately stamped his feet and shouted, "I''m your demon lady!!" "Mrs. devil?" Xing Ming and Ku tie looked at each other, and then said in unison, "then why don''t you have magic Qi?" "Must there be evil spirit?" The fox was stunned. "If you were the double cultivation companion of the devil king, how could you not have evil Qi? You don''t want to treat us! " Death is cold. Fox thousand charm immediately stopped talking. Seeing that the clever and eloquent fox charms in the past were eaten, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing, but Xing Ming''s words gave him an excuse. "Well, Meier, wait for me in Beiyang. When I go to the demon sect and finish the succession ceremony of the demon king, I will go to Beiyang to find you immediately, okay?" Su Yun smiled. Fox Qian Mei pursed her mouth and shouted, "this is what you said. You must come to me, or I''ll go to you!" Thinking of Hu qianmei coming here from tianwu mainland, Su Yun was moved and warm. He touched Hu qianmei''s small head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will come to you!" "Well, you go!" "Don''t worry!" Several turned sideways to Xing Ming and said, "the dragon field is in chaos. There are some domineering spiritual practitioners everywhere. Please wait a moment. Can you accompany me to send your demon king''s wife to Beiyang and then to the demon sect?" Su Yun doesn''t want Hu qianmei to meet the previous gang of thieves on the road. "Everything depends on Lord devil''s will." The demons worship and shout. When the fox heard this, her eyes turned into crescent moon, her mouth was slightly raised, and her heart was beautiful. There is a group of true demon sect experts to guard. Su Yun is really overbearing all the way. When he meets spiritual practitioners on the road, he takes a detour and doesn''t dare to meet them at all. After only a few days, they came to Beiyang. Su Yun found the black fish, arranged a big house suitable for spiritual cultivation, placed the fox charm, and went to the real demon world with Xing Ming. When I walked into the dark crack, the strange feeling rose again. This time, Su Yun felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into a cold ice pool. The trembling feeling lasted three or four breaths, and then disappeared. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, but saw that the surroundings were dark and abnormal. The air was filled with a smell of blood. The sky was dark red and gray in the distance. Even if he used Xuanli to look at the distance, he couldn''t see anything. This is quite similar to the demon continent in tianwu, but the breath here is stronger and the strong demon gas can suffocate people. Xing Ming hung a dark token back to his waist, then hugged his fist and said, "Lord devil, my subordinates have reported your return to the vice Lord. The vice Lord has been waiting for you in the dark devil hall. Please follow me." "I see. Lead the way." Su yundao. "Yes!" Xing Ming turned around and walked forward quickly along the muddy road that seemed to be paved with meat. People don''t fly, maybe they don''t dare to fly. This is the boundary of the true demon sect. According to the rules of the true demon sect, everyone in the true demon sect is not allowed to fly without authorization, including the sect leader, unless there is an emergency. Su Yun has been to the demon sect. Many things of the demon sect come from the real demon sect. It can be said that the demon sect is a branch of the real demon sect, and the rules here are extremely strict. Soon, Su Yun came to the magnificent gate of the true demon sect & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 652 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> The gate of the true demon sect is on a high mountain, but this mountain is not the whole of the true demon sect. It is said that the plain behind the mountain and the magic sea are all the places of the true demon sect. This sect is extremely powerful. There are countless demons in the sect, and its strength is incomparably strong. It is compared with the big sect that can challenge the immortal gods in the fairy world at the beginning, and the unusual small sect can be compared with it. In front of the gate, there are two huge statues of demons, wearing armor and holding a long sword. The gate of the entrance is made of white bones. When the two demon disciples at the door saw the visitor, they immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted: "I''ve seen Lord Xingming and Lord bitter iron!" "This is the newly succeeded devil Lord!" Death is cold. Hearing the sound, they immediately shouted again: "I''ve seen Lord devil!" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded and felt uncomfortable. He felt that the strength of the two demons was also very strong, and he couldn''t compare with them at all. He was treated so respectfully by a group of people whose accomplishments were many times stronger than himself, which made him quite uncomfortable in the environment of the law of the jungle. After entering the gate, I went straight all the way and saw a huge skull. The skull is extremely dark, nearly ten meters high and four or five meters wide. Its two dark eyes are emitting dark green flames, and its lower jaw is the gate. In front of the gate, there are still two demon disciples. £À%,.. just look at Xing Ming walking to the huge skull, kneeling on one knee and shouting: "deputy leader, disciple Xing Ming has come to reply, Lord devil has brought it!" "Yes." There was a slightly clear voice inside: "let Lord devil come in and step back." "Yes!" Xing Ming shouted, and then a group of demons withdrew. Su Yun was surprised. Sounds like a woman?? Is it true that the vice Lord of the demon sect is a woman? Su Yun thought, swallowed his breath and walked towards the black devil hall. From the outside, it was dark inside the gate. It could be said that you couldn''t see your fingers, but as soon as you entered the gate, you strangely found that the line of sight was suddenly bright and Teng Liang was incomparable! The furnishings inside are very simple. Rows of chairs made of white bones are hung on the walls on both sides with skeletons and skulls glittering with strange flames. The light overflows from these flames. At the top, there is a bone snake relief. In front of the relief, there is a young man in his early twenties with fair skin and delicate appearance. The young man was wearing a big black striped Phnom Penh robe that didn''t fit him very well. However, he felt very cute when he wore it. The whole man sat on the chair awkwardly, as if dozing off. When Su Yun came in, he got up and saw the visitor. He was in a hurry. The man quickly stood up and carefully bowed to Su Yun, He knotted his mouth and said, "Hello, you are su Yun. I am the deputy leader of the demon sect, eight teeth." ¡°¡± Su Yun is a little silly. The young man who looks weak and shy in front of him will really be the famous deputy leader of the demon sect eight teeth? What do you think? Why not? No temperament at all? Su Yun regained his consciousness and was full of doubts. He took a slight breath and said, "Su Yun has seen the eight tooth sect leader." "No, don''t be polite." eight teeth touched his head and stammered, "I haven''t understood many things since I just became this patriarch. Please give me more advice in the future, Su Yun." "Uh, okay" "Well, I called you today because I wanted you to perform the succession ceremony of the demon king. I was assigned by the sect leader to tell you something about the demon sect. In fact, I don''t know much about it," said eight teeth with a smile, which was very bright, just like my neighbor''s brother. Is this guy really the vice Lord of the real demon sect? Looking at eight teeth like this, Su Yun was more and more puzzled. "Su Yun, please sit down and let''s talk." Eight teeth suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said. "Thank you, eight tooth sect leader." "Oh, you''re welcome." Eight teeth smiled and saw Su Yun sit down. Only then did he sit in his seat with some formality. He twisted his hands together, thought for a moment, and asked, "Lord Su Yun, you are now a demon king. I hope you can regard yourself as a person of the demon clan, take good care of the demon clan and protect the demon clan." "Care and maintenance is no problem," Su Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Also, I want to ask you something about the inheritance of Yin devil and long bone adults," eight teeth said with a embarrassed smile: "Lord Mojun, you used the magic tools left by the two adults when you fought with the people of the sword world in Wanhua. You must have won two people. Dare you ask Lord Mojun, how did you inherit them?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was silent for a moment, then he opened his mouth directly and said one by one what he had inherited from the great devil. Eight teeth listened with extremely rich expressions. Sometimes they were surprised and sometimes they showed great fear. When they heard the dangerous place, they screamed repeatedly. It seemed that they were Su Yun at the beginning, and their performance was extremely exaggerated. Seeing eight teeth behave like this, Su Yun feels that he looks like a young child who is not deeply involved in the world. It really doesn''t accord with the dignified image of the vice Lord of the demon sect in people''s hearts. After the speech, eight teeth were filled with emotion and amazed. He clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure. You can pass the test of Yin devil and long bone. It can be seen that you are also destined for my demon clan!!" "Just lucky." Su Yun holds boxing. "Anyway, you are the descendant of two adults. They are of great significance and status to my demon sect. You are their descendant. Naturally, you are not ordinary. You are the demon king. I have asked people to arrange it. In three days, the demon king succession ceremony will begin!! After the ceremony, you will be baptized by magic carving to obtain supreme magic. At the same time, the patriarch also rewarded you with a magic armor to protect your body. " "Everything depends on the master''s will." Su Yun nodded. "Well, I''ll first order someone to take you to visit the demon clan. Then you take a break. When everything is ready, take over the demon king." Eight teeth smiled. Now it seems that the state of mind is no longer so formal, so he doesn''t stutter much. Su Yun nodded. Soon, eight teeth called a demon man and led Su Yun away from the black devil hall, while eight teeth continued to nap in the black devil hall. After leaving the black devil hall, Su Yun was led by the demon man to the interior of the true demon sect. This demon man is called wood demon. He has been in the real demon sect for 200 years, but because of his poor talent and cultivation, he can only be an ordinary gatekeeper. "Lord Mojun, the front is the magic field for the cultivation of the disciples of the demon sect, and the mountains behind are all the places for personal cultivation. Each disciple who enters the demon sect will be assigned to a cultivation place given by the sect. Each disciple must complete the tasks given by the sect every month, and the sect will give each disciple the inherent items needed for cultivation every month." The wood demon introduced Su Yun as he walked. Although his accomplishments are not good, there are also six accomplishments of lingxuantian, which are much higher than Su Yun. "Do you have different status in the sect and distribute different cultivation materials?" "No." The wood devil shook his head: "from elders to ordinary demons, the cultivation materials given by the sect have always been, and no one will have more or less. However, if you want to get good cultivation materials, you can complete the specific tasks assigned by the sect. The demon sect has strict rules, but relatively speaking, it is very fair. As long as you work hard, everyone has a chance!" Su Yun nodded and sighed slightly. Compared with other sects, the demon sect is still good. "After going through these cultivation places, you can reach the elders'' cultivation group. Lord devil, do you want to go to the elders'' group to pay a visit?" Asked the wood demon. "It''s inconvenient to meet now. We''d better wait until the succession ceremony is over." Su Yundan said. "Yes." "Oh, by the way, I benefited a lot when I talked with the eight tooth sect leader just now. Has the eight tooth sect leader always been like this?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and whispered. In that way, it really doesn''t look like the Lord of a sect. Did the people of the demon sect deliberately find a nursery to try themselves? Unexpectedly, the wood devil''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned to his side, hugged Su Yun and said, "Lord devil, the disciple has not been familiar with the Deputy patriarch since he has not been in school for a long time, so the disciple doesn''t know." Egg, is that a lie? If you are not familiar with eight teeth, can he let you show me the way? Su Yun is a little contemptuous. However, from the performance of the wood devil, I''m afraid the eight teeth are not as weak as they see. "Since you don''t know, forget it. Let''s go and take me to see the magic field!" Su Yundan said. "Lord devil, this way, please." The wood devil hurried. The next time, the wood demon took Su Yun around, but he didn''t introduce to anyone that Su Yun was the new demon king. Su Yun understood that this identity was most appropriate only to be declared at the succession ceremony. Through talking with the wood devil, Su Yun also knew the result of the Wanhua battle. The war ended with the defeat of the sword world people. Jin Murrow was seriously injured, and the Xingyun sword statue also fell. Qin Wenrong, Dao Xing and others were knocked out of cultivation and reduced to a product of lingxuantian. Among the disciples, Caiyun Tiangong people had the most deaths and injuries, It is said that the Lord of Wanhua world means to make Jieshu people massacre the experts in Wanhua world. Su Yun guessed that most of this was done by the Lord of the world to weaken the power of the Wanhua world. After all, Liang Zi has been married and cannot be resolved. The only thing to do is to kill Caiyun heavenly palace as much as possible. If the power of Caiyun heavenly palace is weakened, they dare not invade the Wanhua world again. But the effect of this idea is not obvious. After all, Caiyun heavenly palace is a big sect in the sword world, and there are countless disciples. The group of people who died under kimmero''s command are only breaking bones and muscles, not fatal. Unconsciously, they came to an elegant room. Seeing this, the wood demon quickly turned and hugged his fist and said, "Lord demon, this is a forbidden area. Please take a detour."¡° Is it a forbidden area again? " Su Yun frowned. He didn''t know how many forbidden areas he met along the way. There are so many forbidden areas in the demon sect. It''s estimated that half of the territory can''t be entered casually. But I can''t help it. This is not his house. I can only take a detour¡° Eh? Wood demon, who is this man? " Just as Su Yun and the wood demon turned around, a voice suddenly sounded from behind& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 653 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Mu Mo and Su Yun turned around and looked, but they saw a man in yellow clothes coming out of the elegant garden. His head was full of snake like braids. These braids were scattered in front of his forehead, which made people look terrible. Everyone in the demon sect wears black. Although his yellow is dark yellow, he also feels conspicuous. Seeing this man, the wood demon quickly knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted, "see you, Lord three bone dragon!" "Don''t be polite." The visitor smiled and picked up the wood demon. Then he glanced at Su Yun and asked with a smile, "who is this man?" "This" The wood devil''s face changed sharply and didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing this, Su Yun was slightly suspicious, but he still opened his mouth: "I''ve seen this adult under Su Yun." "Su Yun?" The three bone dragon swept Su Yun around and said lightly, "I think you have evil Qi, but it''s not strong, and it''s different from my demon sect. You don''t seem to be from my demon sect?" "Three days later." Su Yun smiled. "Why?" The three bone dragon asked with great interest. Su Yun hesitated for a while and was ready to tell the story. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, the wooden demon in front of him knelt directly on his knees, knocked his head directly on the ground, and shouted: "report back to Lord sangulong. Lord Su Yun is the new demon king of our demon sect. There will be a succession ceremony in three days." ¡Ý,.. the words of the wood devil were big and gradually became small, and his voice trembled. When he said this, the man called three bone dragon suddenly changed his face. His change was very clear. Su Yun even saw the deep shock and resentment in his eyes! What''s going on? Without waiting for the three bone dragon to speak, he just saw that the wood demon got up in a hurry and hugged the three bone Dragon: "my Lord, I have something important to do with Lord Su Yun. I''ll stay soon. I''m leaving!" With that, the wood demon quickly turned around and hugged Su Yun: "please follow me!" Later generations hurried away, as if they didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Su Yun was puzzled and secretly glanced at the three bone dragon, but he found that the man couldn''t help showing a little murderous spirit. He didn''t say a word, looked at Su Yun, and then turned directly to the room. Seeing this, Su Yun was full of fog and couldn''t understand what was going on. I followed the wood devil closely. After leaving here, the wood devil sighed fiercely, as if the whole person was relaxed. Seeing this, Su Yun asked, "wood demon, what are you doing? Why did you leave in such a hurry? Is there anything difficult to say, which is not convenient for the three bone dragon to say in front of him? " However, as soon as he said this, the wood devil changed his look for a while. After a long time, he turned and knelt down on one knee and shouted respectfully: "Sir, there is nothing I can do about it. Originally, the disciple wanted to hide the matter that the Lord will succeed the demon king from the three bone dragon, but when the disciple saw that he couldn''t hide it, he had to say it himself." "Oh? Then you have to tell me why you want to hide the fact that I am about to succeed the demon king? " Su Yun was puzzled. But the wood devil sighed and said, "in fact, it''s impossible to hide it. After all, this is the demon clan, the three bone dragon. In fact, he has been coveting the position of the demon king for a long time!!" "Coveted the position of demon king for a long time?" Su Yun heard the sound and was stunned: "what''s going on?" "It''s a long story, sir. You should have seen the elegant garden where Lord sangulong is located before?" "I see." "It''s more appropriate to say that it''s an elegant garden than a closed prison. The three bone dragon is a great devil with strong cultivation. His cultivation comes from the master''s hand. His cultivation is exquisite and his metaphysical skills are amazing, which is very popular with the master. Therefore, he wants to rely on it and want to further become the demon king and obtain special fortune. However, the master refused to refuse his request and said, If you have no special contribution to the true demon sect, you are not allowed to succeed the demon king. Lord Sangu long is not satisfied, which has caused many troubles. At the same time, he forces many experts in the sect to support him to succeed the demon king, but this has annoyed the sect leader. Therefore, the sect leader imprisoned the Sangu dragon in the Yayuan and ordered him not to leave the demon sect, let alone leave the Yayuan without authorization. Unless there is chaos in the demon sect, otherwise, He must meditate in Yayuan! " "So you dare not tell him that I am about to succeed the demon king, for fear of offending him, right?" Su Yun suddenly asked. "Yes, but when you think about it carefully, I''m afraid I can''t hide it. It''s better to tell him the truth than that." Wood magic road. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "you can''t hide it. You can tell the truth. What can I do? Listen to what you say, the cultivation of the three bone dragon is very difficult, and he has always been thinking about the position of the demon king. Now I have taken his position, doesn''t he hate me? " "Your position is due to the inheritance of Yin devil and long bone adults. The two adults have made great contributions to our demon sect. You are their heirs. Even if the three bone dragons are as brave as heaven, they definitely don''t dare to hate you. Therefore, adults are carefree." "Really?" Su Yun smiled bitterly and stopped talking. After wandering around, I felt quite boring. The places where the real demon sect can go are quite similar to the ordinary demon sect, which is not interesting. Most of the places that interest Su Yun are forbidden areas. Unless it is a specific person and sect leader, no one can get close to them. So Su Yun ended his wandering early and asked the wood demon to lead him to the cultivation place temporarily arranged by the vice Lord to practice early. The cultivation place arranged by the eight teeth is a natural cave. It is said that the cultivation places of the people of the demon sect are all caves. It is located between the mountains in the true demon sect. The cave where Su Yun is located is very different, because this cave is very close to the cave of the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch eight teeth, and is close to the cultivation group of the elders. From the cultivation place, we can see the special status of the demon king. Su Yun entered the cave and began to look at it. There are two true demon sect disciples waiting at the mouth of the cave. From the mouth of the cave, there is nothing special in this cultivation place, but when you go in, there is a unique cave. The cave is not deep, but it is very empty, and it is very neat inside. It has been built by meditation. There is a high platform in the center of the cave, and there is a black gem on the platform. The rolling energy overflows from the gem for people to absorb and increase their accomplishments. This gem is a treasure that very people can have. I don''t know where the real demon sect got it. On the surrounding cave walls, the seal characters are full of strange magic patterns. These magic patterns are blood red, like small snakes climbing on the rock wall. When people practice in, these magic patterns can assist the cultivator, clear the magic in the cultivator''s body, soothe the magic source, and make the cultivator work twice with half the effort! Every stone and grain here are special. If you practice here, you will leap thousands of miles. Su Yun sat in the cave, his eyes flashing hot. "The true demon sect is a large part of the true demon world and enjoys a high reputation in the world of heaven. Any disciple here is as strong as a mountain. Maybe he can save his sister by virtue of the true demon sect. Moreover, he practices here far more than any sect he meets. If he studies like this, his strength will rise greatly." Su Yun thought. If it wasn''t for his sister, he would not accept the position of demon king and even draw a line with the real demon sect. After all, deep in his heart, he still hopes to be quiet and stay away from right and wrong. After all, although the demon sect is a big sect, it is not a quiet water. It is turbid, and there are countless disputes between gratitude and resentment. When the wood devil left, Su Yun sat alone in the cultivation cave, regulating the mysterious Qi in his body. He spent these days so quietly. Until the third day. The wood devil came again, but this time he came not only alone, but also many male and female demons. These demons are holding all kinds of decorations, majestic and gorgeous armor, and even long swords. A plate dragged by one of the demons is filled with a lot of materials. Some of these materials are even bones, flesh and viscera, with blood on their heads. It seems that they have just been taken from living creatures. "My Lord, the ceremony is about to begin. Please wear the demon king''s armor according to the door rules, hold the demon king''s sword, dress up according to the demon king''s etiquette, and go to the ''magic altar'' for the succession ceremony." The wood demon respectfully faces Su Yun Road sitting in the middle of the cave. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked at these demons and nodded. Seeing this, the demons came to serve Su Yun. Dress up after wearing armor. After wearing armor, the attendants sacrifice Xuanli. Blood is on the plantain. Patterns are painted on Su Yun''s armor and skin. Those visceral bones and flesh are shattered and smeared in the center of the armor. A dark red cloak is tied behind the helmet, and dark feathers are pinned on both sides of the shoulder guard. The process of decoration is extremely cumbersome, but Su Yun is surprised to find that all the decoration is not just for good-looking, but seems to have other uses, because whenever a decoration is completed, Su Yun feels that the magic in his body has a wonderful restlessness. These armor decorations are not to increase Su Yun''s magic. On the contrary, they seem to be seducing Su Yun''s desire for magic and his desire for power. They are like peerless beauties, constantly stirring up the madness repressed in their hearts. "Do you have to wear these things?" Su Yun''s breathing was a little short and his face was pale. He can be said to be the weakest demon king in history. How can these decorations bear? "The Deputy patriarch said, sir, you may not be able to bear the smell of these armor treasures, but these items are necessary for the demon king and to enhance your strength. They must be worn and cannot be removed. After the ceremony, they may increase again. Please be patient." Said the wood demon. Su Yun was extremely helpless. Although he was reluctant, he could only bite his teeth and insist. Since the people of the true demon clan find themselves to succeed the demon king, they will not harm themselves. This lasted nearly three hours, and all the cumbersome things were finished. The ceremony is about to begin. Su Yun understands that this time is different from the past. Once he steps on it, it is difficult to turn back, but he must fight for those things that must be completed < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 654 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> At the moment, Su Yun, wearing thick black scales and covered with ghosts and gods, was wearing a dark red cloak behind him, with black feathers stretched out on his shoulders. He was very powerful, but his face was very pale and his sweat was dripping down like water. It seemed very difficult. After all the arrangements were completed, Su Yun, led by the wood demon, went out of the cave and headed for the "Shangmo altar". When they meet demons, they all kneel down on one knee, showing respect and piety, just like the most devout believers who see their faith. Su Yun has a panoramic view of the faces of these people. Even so, he still doesn''t understand the position of demon king. This position is very different from the elder. What does it represent? Why were the three bone dragons so persistent in this position before? All the disciples above the elite have gathered at the "magic altar". Because the patriarch is closed, this ceremony is presided over by the Deputy patriarch eight teeth. The altar was set up in the west of the true demon sect. When Su Yun went to the "Shangmo altar", it took two days. Near the altar, you can see a huge statue of heavenly demons standing in front of you from a distance. The shape of the statue can''t be seen clearly, but it is wearing armor and has a pair of huge wings behind it. It holds a huge and slender magic sword and points straight to the sky. The vast body is covered with lines, and the circle of light blooms in the lines, which is particularly powerful and like a God. At the bottom of the statue stood twelve smaller statues. ¨’£¬.. These statues are all dressed in armor or robes, male and female, with different expressions and weapons in their hands. Su Yun looked away and was surprised to find that two of these statues looked like long bones and Yin demons. So it seems that these statues are the great magic statues that have made great contributions to the demon sect. The evil spirit shrouded the altar. The sky was very dark, and the dark soil was uneven by these demons. When Su Yun walked, there was a little drizzle in the sky. This is different from the rain in tianwu world. The rain here is also dark and contains magic Qi. The closer to the altar of the devil, the more powerful the evil spirit will be. Near the entrance, you can see that in front of the huge statue, there is a tall circular altar. Around the altar are full of relief sculptures of demons, and countless demons stand around the altar. In the air around the altar, there are many powerful demons with terrible breath, men and women, old and young. When the devil''s honor guard came here, the eyes of all the demons gathered here. "The devil is coming! All demons worship! " The devil in front of the honor guard shouted loudly, and the voice spread very far. In an instant, except those floating demons, all the demons standing on the ground knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison. "Meet the devil!" "Meet the devil!" "Meet the devil!" The sound of mountain and tsunami was like a big wave. Wave after wave, it lasted for a long time, and then it stopped. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the huge "altar of demons". There was a dark place full of demons. What is more frightening is that none of these demons exists below the fifth grade of the spirit Xuantian Everyone in front of them is many times stronger than themselves. However, now they worship themselves Su Yun''s heart filled with all kinds of emotion, and he felt that fate was unpredictable. He took a breath and walked with heavy steps towards the top altar of the devil. When he took his first step, there was silence around the altar. People still keep the posture of kneeling on one knee and wait quietly. Su Yun walked to the altar step by step, followed the gap of the crowd, and stepped on the high altar step. On the altar, the delicate vice Lord eight teeth waited there early. He held a dark human skull in his hands and looked at Su Yun quietly. There was a magic fire burning in the human skull in his hands. Every step is particularly loud at this moment. Every step is particularly heavy at this moment! A total of 147 steps, Su Yun finished. When you stand at the top of the altar, you can see a square array printing constantly circling. This array seal is not the first time Su Yun has seen it. When he joined the demon clan in the last life, he saw this array seal. Today, he is not only the successor demon monarch, but also his formal entry into the devil. Unexpectedly, the entry ceremony of the demon clan is the same as that of the real demon clan. He looked at the huge statue in front of him, walked into the array seal and knelt on one knee. Heavy armor creaked. "Now you accept the devil''s life, step on the devil''s road, grasp the devil''s heart and enter the devil''s way. Would you like to be doomed and have no regrets forever?" "I wish." "Xiaoxiao''s way of heaven is only my magic road. All living beings in the world are confused and don''t know. I''m alone. No one knows magic. Only magic knows magic. Since you have entered, you will live up to the sky and deserve it." "The devil is on top. The next generation eight teeth are willing to guarantee with their own heart that Su Yun will enter our demon sect and our demon gate." The eight teeth of the Deputy patriarch closed their eyes and shouted, while waving their hands, as if urging some method. They only saw that the trace of magic gas circled around his fingertips like a swimming dragon, and a circle of mysterious door light floated on the top of his skull. The Dark Skull also floated, and the magic fire in the bone was burning more and more prosperous, overflowing from his pores. Boom! Suddenly, there was a dark lightning on the dark sky. The lightning was unimaginable. As soon as it appeared, the sky became gray. The lightning appeared from the air, went straight into the huge upper demon statue below, hit its skull and instantly entered its body. When the lightning rushed into the statue, the whole statue suddenly shook. The statue that rushed into the sky came alive. However, Su Yun could not feel the characteristics of life. Looking at the rigid movement of the statue in front of him, Su Yun guessed that the statue seemed to be just a magic weapon. It seemed that the lightning was some kind of key. At the moment, it was just opened temporarily. Only when the statue opened his eyes, there was a magic fire in his copper bell like eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Yun. The huge fingertip burst out a magic gas and directly hit Su Yun''s body. In an instant, the pain of thousands of snakes surged into Su Yun''s body!! "Ah!!!" This feeling was unbearable. Su Yun couldn''t help but scream in pain. The whole person was wrapped in magic gas and hung in the air. At the same time, he found that his thinking could not help but change, and his memory turned crazy. Some painful pictures of the past have come to mind one by one like rewinding! A picture of being bullied in the last life. Su qinger''s tearful picture of perfection. The picture of parents dying and being ridiculed. The picture of Qing''er''s tragic death. The picture of jianlao being killed. Fox qianmei compromises and sacrifices her own picture These unpleasant memories continue to emerge. In fact, many things should have dissipated like clouds and smoke, but at this moment, all these things have been recalled. They are like sharp blades, cutting Su Yun''s heart, like Mei. Medicine, stimulating Su Yun''s desire to kill. His eyes began to turn blood red. His face twisted with ferocity. My muscles are bulging. Blood surged wildly. At this moment, eight teeth opened their eyes. His whole body turned into countless big hands and patted around Su Yun''s body. Every time he patted, a large number of magic Qi burst. "Devil! We should be worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of ourselves. Justice and justice exist in heaven and earth, but they are crushed by power. Truly kind-hearted people have long been slaughtered, and everything no longer exists. But what is the power in this world? Since power wants to crush justice with violence, we must crush power with violence. " "Tear the false starry sky and hold on to the truth that only belongs to us! Break all the injustice in the world and kill all the people in the world who should be killed! " "Ignore the immortal God, just be the most carefree yourself, and walk out of our own way on the road without hesitation." Eight teeth shouted. His words seemed to be filled with endless demonic sounds. After hearing these words, Su Yun felt as if he was about to explode. His desire to kill was completely uncontrollable. At this moment, he completely broke out. He tried his best to break free from the shackles of the demonic Qi around him, kill him happily, turn the world upside down and kill him. But no matter how he struggled, there was always a force holding him back This power is like a shackle that suppresses him, and Su Yun is trying his best to break through this shackle. Perhaps, this yoke has been in his heart for a long time, a long time And now, everything eight teeth do is to help Su Yun break free from this yoke. The evil spirit was still eroding Su Yun''s body, and the roar of the dragon''s bottom rang through the whole altar. At this moment, Su Yun only felt a pain that bones and flesh were separating. This pain was unprecedented and completely beyond people''s imagination. All around, the elders of the true demon sect fell to the ground one after another. They formed a circle and stood around the altar. Then they turned their hands to the air and closed their eyes. A stream of magic Qi flew out of their palms like a dragon and converged to Su Yun on the altar. The evil spirit is in the sky, and the magic is rippling back and forth in the void. The cold and violent meaning is filled with this world. Su Yun''s expression was distorted. He tried his best to control his consciousness and wanted to stay awake, but this time, eight teeth suddenly spoke. "Devil, don''t suppress the magic in your heart, release it, completely release it, and break through the shackles that have always bound you!!" As soon as he said this, Su Yun gave up this last point subconsciously. Break through the shackles! This is exactly what he wants, and it is also the core purpose of this ceremony and ceremony! Wake up the persistence in everyone''s heart! Never give up faith!! He continued to roar in desperation, but this time, he no longer roared to suppress the power in his heart, but completely to vent and resist the bondage that had been suppressing himself in his heart & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 655 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> I don''t know how long it took. The magic statue that fell in front of the altar gradually subsided, it resumed its previous posture, motionless, and the magic Qi circling around it gradually collapsed. Seeing this, the elders all around stopped. Eight teeth continued to close their eyes and recite a few words of formula. Then they raised their hands, and all the dark palms that kept patting Su Yun''s body collapsed. At the moment, Su Yun is like a dark cocoon. He is suspended in the air of the altar. The magic spirit is constantly swirling and seeping into his skin. At the moment, his skin is even paler than white paper. Chug. At this time, Su Yun''s evil Qi trembled, and his body made a dull sound, like a rupture or the collapse of gas. Eight teeth heard the sound, and his face showed a happy color: "the shackles have been rushed away!!" gradual. Su Yun slowly fell down. As he landed, the evil spirit surrounding him retreated slowly like a cocoon. Su Yun gently stood on the altar. At the moment, the person was new. He opened his eyes again, but his eyes were red with blood, ferocious and terrible. His pale skin overflowed with a lot of evil Qi, and his whole body was very evil. Ordinary people fell beside him, afraid to suffocate and die. Su Yun breathed fiercely. He felt that his spiritual eyes had increased countless, and most of them had changed to magic gas spiritual eyes, which only generated magic gas, and the dark gas in his body was dominated by magic gas. However, what makes people very happy is that after such a baptism, the cultivation has directly stepped from the third grade of lingxuantian to the fourth grade. The cultivation has soared and the strength has risen. "The ceremony went well." The vice Lord eight teeth saw this, smiled, nodded and said, "well, Lord devil, you have been successfully possessed by the devil. From today on, you also belong to my true devil sect. I want to congratulate you here first." "Thank you." Su Yun spoke slowly, but his voice was very dull. "Disciple knocks at the devil!" The lower head knelt down and shouted again, and the voice was loud. "Meet the devil!" This time, the company commander''s old elite also saluted Su Yun together. At the end of the ceremony, Su Yun officially succeeded the devil king, entered the devil''s way and became a person of the devil sect. His status is above countless people and will be respected by others. Su Yun understands that it is very promising to save his sister and fight against her! "Please stand still and accept the praise of my true demon clan!" Eight teeth again. The voice fell, and the elders who lowered their heads began to walk up to the altar one by one, bite their fingers, and draw a trace of blood on Su Yun''s chest armor. Each one, a dozen elders have dyed Su Yun''s chest red. Su Yun accepted it silently. The ceremony has many rules and cumbersome etiquette, but it must also be completed. After all, this is the rule. Looking at the true demons under the altar, Su Yun was filled with emotion. Before, I suffered from the pain of thousands of snakes and tried my best to break through the shackles, but now, when the shackles are broken, the desire to kill in my heart has disappeared without a trace, which makes people feel magical. However. When Su Yun''s mind was full of thoughts, his thoughts suddenly became disordered. Then, the blood in his body suddenly boiled and soared thousands of degrees in almost an instant. When he approached 10000 degrees, Su Yun''s skin suddenly became bright red. His body trembled for several minutes and fell directly to the ground and passed out of consciousness. The demons around were in an uproar. The devil is in a coma in public! It''s like throwing big rocks into a calm pool, stirring up thousands of waves. "What''s going on?" The elder was shocked! "Come on, quickly lift the demon lord down and cure him. Go to the sect leader right away, come on!" Eight teeth are in a hurry. "Yes!" The altar was in a mess. An elder offered up evil spirit, held Su Yun and rushed out of the magic altar. Out of the altar, the elder of the demon sect and eight teeth rushed to a hill outside. On the top of the hill was a huge magic array paved with blood. Seven Magic people stood around the array. When the demons arrived, these demons knelt down on one knee and saluted eight teeth and others. "The devil is different. Start the magic array quickly. I want to treat the devil." An old elder dressed in black shouted. "Yes!" The devil hugged his fist, then sat cross legged around the devil array, then cut his wrist, spilled blood, pressed his hand on the edge of the devil array, and injected his own Devil blood into the devil array. At the moment, Su Yun is like a hot stove. His skin is red, and the temperature of the whole person is extremely high. Seeing Su Yun in such pain, all the demons were full of fog. "How could the devil be like this? Can''t he bear the magic of this demon king armor? " An elder doubted. "Elder Li Mo is wrong. Although the cultivation of the demon king is not high, it is not difficult to bear the magic of the demon king armor. What''s more, if you can''t bear it, you should react when you wear it. How can you appear now? And the current situation of the demon king doesn''t seem to be caused by too strong magic. " Eight teeth said as he approached Su Yun carefully. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be very afraid. His head stretched out there for a while, and he quickly retracted back for fear that Su Yun would harm him. Upon hearing this, Li Mo stared at Su Yun for a moment and nodded: "yes, the demon king''s reaction doesn''t seem to be caused by too much magic Qi, but if it isn''t, what will it be? Can it be said that someone has secretly poisoned Lord Mojun? " "It''s totally impossible. Who dares to go to the devil altar? What''s more, we are all present. No one can easily take action under our eyes! " A dark female demon on the side said. "Yes, what we should do now is to quickly cure Lord Mojun. Although Lord Mojun''s cultivation is not strong, he is the descendant of Yin devil and long bone adult. There can be no mistakes. Establish a devil. You go quickly and report the matter to the patriarch. I''ll start to cast spells for Lord devil now. First stabilize his body. I''m afraid to continue. I''m afraid the adult''s body will be damaged! " When they heard the sound, they all nodded seriously, and then began to act separately. Eight teeth, the Deputy patriarch of the hall, dared not touch Su Yun. He shrunk aside and looked at it for a few times, then asked the female demon man to go up, lift Su Yun up and sit in the magic array. Other elders took Su Yun as the center, sat down cross legged and began to cooperate with the array to cast spells to stabilize the strange symptoms of burning in Su Yun''s body. "The right medicine will have an effect. Don''t hurry to use Xuanqi. First spy on what happened in his body." Eight teeth stretched out their necks and shouted. "Yes, vice Lord." The demons responded, and they all took out their palms and clapped Su Yun in the air. Dark lights burst out from the palms of the demons, shot at Su Yun and invaded Qi. However, just when these rays touched Su Yun''s body, a hot temperature was transmitted to the surrounding elders through these black lines. The elders all changed their faces and hurriedly stopped the rays and stopped their actions. At the same time, Su Yun, who was in a coma with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up and floated in the air. His body ignited a dark and strange fire, which burned the demon king armor on him, leaving only the sword box, and his body was filled with strange magic patterns like poisonous snakes, and blood red tendons penetrated from the pale skin. His eyes were as red and yellow as lava. "What''s going on?" Looking at Su Yun who suddenly broke out and jumped up, eight teeth stammered. "What a high temperature!" These elders withdrew from the array one after another. People looked at their palms and found that there was a transparent hole burned by a high temperature "Ah!!!" At this time, but listen to Su Yun in the air send out a heart rending roar, and then suddenly rush down and kill the elder. With one hand, he aimed at the dark female demon and blew it. The fist looked ordinary, but when it approached, the fist front suddenly became very hot, which was a little hotter than the scorching sun. The female demon man''s face sank, her hands lifted gently, and a mass of magic Qi appeared in front of her. These magic Qi quickly turned into a strange demon head. Su Yun''s fist attacked, and the demon head directly opened his big mouth and bit the fist. but A shocking scene appeared. The fist came fiercely, and the devil bit his wrist, but he couldn''t stop it. On the contrary, his fist was as powerful as bamboo, and one punch pierced the devil''s head and directly hit the female devil''s chest. Dong!!! The female devil was blown away and retreated more than 100 meters. When I looked down, a big hole was melted out of my chest, and the dark flame was still burning. The female devil''s face changed greatly. She sat down cross legged and urged Xuanqi to put out the fire. But what is more shocking is that Su Yun''s strength is so terrible at the moment He roared and waved his fist at the female demon again. Seeing this, the other elders rushed over and were no longer polite. They killed Su Yun''s hands and feet one by one. Although I don''t know what happened to Su Yun, his performance has threatened these people. They won''t take Su Yun''s life, but they will destroy his hands and feet and make him unable to fight. However, just then, a figure suddenly rushed from a distance and ran towards Su Yun surrounded by the elders. The coming man was full of evil spirit, and the whole son was like a thick fog. When he approached Su Yun, he discharged 28 palms in a row. The palms hit him, and the palms burst into Xuanli. Su Yun''s body trembled a few times, his red and yellow eyes suddenly flashed and returned to their original color. He was neutral in the crowd for a moment, and then fell down again, unconscious. Seeing this, the elders quickly looked at the visitor. When they saw the visitor, they quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted¡° See the elder! "¡° Oh, the elder is coming. It''s great for you to come. Come and help me quickly. I''m difficult here. "Eight teeth seemed to see the Savior, scratched the back of his head, and said with a smile& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 656 The visitor''s name is round devil. He looks like an old man with dark skin and inch long hair. He doesn''t attract people''s attention, but he is a powerful role. His nickname is eight arm dead devil. His housekeeping skill is to give birth to eight arms and perform eight kinds of mysterious skills at the same time. He has infinite power. He is an old qualification of the demon sect. He has experienced three generations of sect leaders and has very strong cultivation. Even if he is seen by eight teeth, he must be respectful. The round devil nodded gently, and then hugged his fist with eight teeth: "vice Lord." "Elder, it''s very kind of you to come. Look, devil, what''s going on? Why suddenly go crazy? Moreover, he became crazy. It was terrible. The elder who went to the heart devil was hurt by him. It didn''t seem to be the strength that a person with four grades of spirit Xuantian could have. " Eight teeth said hurriedly, with lingering palpitations on his face. The round devil waved back the elders gathered around him, walked alone towards Su Yun who fell to the ground, stood in front of him, crouched down and put his hand on his skin. In an instant, a burning sensation came, and the place where the round devil''s hand touched Su Yun''s skin burst into white smoke "Huh?" The round devil suddenly changed his face. "Elder, what''s going on? Is the devil all right? " Eight teeth looked sad: "it''s not easy for someone to assume the position of demon king. He can''t die, otherwise he will have to choose the demon king again. Alas, it''s too troublesome. I don''t want to be an instrument teacher again." "Vice patriarch, you may be disappointed. Lord Mojun can''t die for the time being." The round devil stood up, turned his head and said to the people around him: "Lord Mojun is not affected by the magic of Mojun armor, but because of the blood problem in his own body!" "Blood? What happened to the blood in his body? " All demons doubt. "I don''t know, but this blood is very special. It seems to have been in a closed state before, and then somehow it suddenly lifted a little seal. For a while, I can''t explain to you, but fortunately, there seems to be signs of repair in this gap. If I guess correctly, the devil should get better in a while. Go to the devil. Go back and have a rest with Lord devil, Before long, Lord devil will be safe and sound. " Round magic light way. As soon as he said this, eight teeth quickly patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good." "But the devil''s blood is particularly strange. I have to tell the Lord about it. If the Lord leaves the customs, I need to ask him to break it for the devil! If you haven''t finished the succession ceremony of the demon king, please remove it temporarily. Everyone, each line has its own duty. " The round devil said, turned to the void, climbed into the dark sky, and soon disappeared. Seeing this, Qu Xinmo and others hurriedly hugged their fists and shouted, "congratulations to the elder." Then, eight teeth ordered people to take Su Yun back to the devil''s cave for rest. After su Yun was taken to the devil''s cave, eight teeth immediately arranged two devil people to take care of Su Yun alternately, almost every step. In this way, it lasted for three days. Su Yun''s hot body gradually returned to normal temperature, his consciousness recovered, and he gradually woke up from his coma. "Lord devil, are you awake?" A demon man waiting at the entrance of the cave noticed something moving in the cave and immediately ran in. When he saw Su Yun rising from the recovery array seal, he immediately shouted: "Sir, you have just recovered. Please don''t stir up the mysterious Qi. My subordinates will report to the Deputy patriarch!" With that, I''m leaving. "Wait, wait" Feeling dizzy and dizzy, Su Yun, who was very uncomfortable all over, hurried out a voice and hoarsely shouted to the demon man. As soon as the devil''s pace stagnated, he turned around and said, "what''s your order, Lord devil?" "Why am I here?" Su Yun patted his swollen head and asked. "My Lord, you suddenly fainted at the ceremony. The elders wanted to treat you, but they suddenly went crazy on the way. Fortunately, the elder arrived in time to stabilize your condition, and then sent you to the cave to rest." the demon man told Su Yun the story one by one. Su Yun was really surprised and stunned at the sound. He bowed his head and thought. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "go first." "Yes." The demon turned and left the cave. When the devil left, Su Yun''s heart was still hard to calm. Well, how can you suddenly faint? Can''t I bear the magic I inherited at the ceremony? "Su Yun!!" Just when Su Yun was confused, a voice suddenly came from the side. Su Yunshun''s reputation went, but he saw a man flying out of the sword box. When he looked carefully, he was Ling Qingyu. "Sunny and rainy!" Su Yun shouted. "Your body seems different from ordinary people." Ling Qingyu came over, turned around Su Yun and said. "What?" Su Yun was shocked when he heard this: "am I not human?" "Who told you you were not human?" Ling Qingyu glanced at him angrily: "I just said that your body is special. Before you fainted at the ceremony, it''s also because of your body." "Why?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. He doesn''t understand it himself. All of a sudden, when I closed my eyes and opened my eyes, I returned to the cave again. There was no memory during the ceremony. What happened? Su Yun was distressed by his doubts. "It seems that you know nothing about it." Ling Qingyu shook her head and said, "after you entered the real demon world, I was awakened by the strong magic spirit of the real demon world, so I observed your movements from time to time and worried that you would be poisoned by the demon man. However, the facts proved that I was distracted, but I never thought that you would succeed the demon king of the real demon world. When you participated in the ceremony, I always watched your changes, I know it all. " "What''s the matter with me? Why? " "I don''t know the specific reason, but one change is very obvious!" "What changes?" "Before you were in a coma, all the blood in your body suddenly boils and heats up with an amazing trend. The temperature is too terrible to imagine. If it weren''t for the king''s divine power in your body and Wanhua seeds to fight the high temperature, I''m afraid your flesh would have been burned." Ling Qingyu said with lingering fear: "I quietly checked your body while you were in a coma. Now all the dark Qi in your body has been burned, and your divine power and Wanhua seeds have been severely damaged. I will definitely use it in the next year! Alas, if your change happens again without the help of these two things, the situation will be bad. " "The blood suddenly boils and warms up?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was really in the clouds and fog. He didn''t understand it at all. "Well, how could I do this?" "Hasn''t this happened before?" "Never!" "Is there someone who secretly applies mysterious skills to you?" "This is unlikely." Su Yun shook his head: "most of my enemies are dead. Of course, I don''t rule out those guys in the Caiyun heavenly palace in the sword world, but I''m in the real demon world. They don''t have such a great magic power. Do they cross the border to cast spells on me?" "Well," Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "when you were in a coma, I wanted to save you, but there were too many real demon sect experts at that time. I was not a demon, so I was afraid of being attacked by them after I appeared, so I didn''t do it. However, the real demon sect could be as many as an ox hair. The elder helped in time, and you were all right. I heard him say that the blood in your body seemed to have been sealed, During the previous ceremony, the seal of your blood was lifted, which is why this happened. " "Blood seal? How is this possible? My blood has always been simple! " "Be serious!" Ling Qingyu glared at him and said, "the elder said that the gap in your seal will heal by itself. Maybe it won''t happen in the future, but anyway, you have to find out the reason. If you don''t have this luck in the future and there is no great help around you, you just don''t know how to die!" Listening to Ling Qingyu''s words, Su Yun nodded seriously. Just thinking for a while, Su Yun really didn''t know how his blood would be abnormal "Everything was fine at the beginning of the ceremony, but it was sunny and rainy until the elders offered blood to me according to the rules. Do you think there was a problem with the elders'' blood?" "How can the elders'' blood match the seal of your blood? Did an elder deliberately seal your blood and then unseal it? This is not practical. " Ling Qingyu shook her head. Su Yun listened and sighed slightly. "Maybe someone should know the answer to the question about your blood." Ling Qingyu suddenly thought of something and said. "Who?" "Your parents, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue," said Ling Qingyu, "aren''t you their son? You can ask them! " "That makes sense." Su Yun nodded: "maybe it''s inherited from the Su family, maybe." "Yes, I''ll see your parents soon. Just ask." She wanted to say something more. At this time, bursts of footsteps suddenly came from outside the cave. Seeing this, Ling Qingyu immediately returned to the sword box. Su Yun got up and looked out of the cave, but saw eight teeth and the elder round devil come in. When eight teeth saw Su Yun waking up, he breathed a sigh of relief: "demon Jun, you''re fine, but I''m scared. I can''t eat well or sleep well these days. If you have any mistakes, I can''t explain to the patriarch." Really? Su Yun glanced at his eyes and teeth. He always felt that this guy was a little strange. Of course, he could pretend very well. Everyone in the demon sect is serious, but this guy always looks weak. I don''t know whether he has such a character or can. "Devil, are you feeling better now?" "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Su Yun hugged his fist and smiled. "It''s all right." The round devil nodded. At this time, eight teeth took a dark skull from nowhere and handed it to Su Yun. "Now that you are all right, let''s continue to finish the last step of the ceremony." Eight teeth smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 657 "The last step? What is it? " Su Yun looked at the dark skull and asked suspiciously. Eight teeth smiled and his hand gently picked up. The Dark Skull flew up from the palm of his hand and floated in the air. The empty skeleton eye hole lit up the magic fire again, and it was burning more and more. "This is the bone face of the demon king. It is made from the skull of the former demon king. Only those who have the bone face of the demon king can be called the demon king. This is equivalent to your keepsake. In the future, if you walk in the world of heaven and wear this bone face, you can show your identity. Anyone who dares to move you must weigh it." Said the round devil. "I see." Su Yun nodded. Only eight teeth recited a few words of formula. Then, the back half of the skeleton exploded, leaving only the front half, and the exploded debris was pasted on the inner edge of the skull and arranged in a strange pattern. "What effect does this bone surface have?" Su Yun took the bone face, felt the thick magic gas on the mask, and couldn''t help asking. "No." Eight teeth smiled: "it''s just an ordinary mask." "Er, can''t you even compare with ordinary magic weapons?" "What is that? This is a token of the demon king. How can it be compared with ordinary magic weapons? If you want a magic weapon, you will have as many as you want with your current identity. " Eight teeth stared wide eyed. Su Yun smiled awkwardly and said nothing more. He placed the bone surface in front of him, and the bone surface absorbed itself. In an instant, the full magic Qi attacked the whole body, and the evil Qi, murderous Qi and magic Qi rolled around like a flood, filling the whole cave in an instant. Su Yun suddenly. It turns out that the effect of the demon king''s bone surface is to give yourself momentum! Su Yun took off the bone face and was filled with emotion. He had this thing and fought with people. He was afraid that he could win three points in momentum before the war began. "It''s a good thing for our demon clan that you have succeeded to the throne, but your current cultivation level is too low. It''s not a good thing. If you stay in the demon clan, at least the demon clan can protect you. But once you leave the demon clan and go elsewhere, we can''t protect you completely. If you die, it will have a great impact on our demon clan. I like you, if you don''t want to stay in the demon clan, Are you willing to practice here for a period of time, and then leave when your accomplishments are improved and you have the ability to protect yourself? " At this time, the round devil said again. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately hugged his fist and said happily, "if so, it can''t be better!" "That''s good." The round devil nodded and looked around. The eight teeth, who were angry, respectfully said, "Lord eight teeth, I''ll leave the sect to perform tasks and help the demon king improve his cultivation in the future." "Ah????" As soon as eight teeth heard this, they suddenly looked bitter and said, "I''m very busy." "Deputy leader, please don''t refuse. If there is no sect task, it''s OK to leave it to the round devil, but the round devil can''t get away. Please forgive me." The round devil bowed down with his fist, and his attitude was very correct without any slack. The round devil said so, and eight teeth couldn''t refuse. Su Yun was puzzled when he saw this. This guy named eight teeth doesn''t look like a vice leader at all. How did he become the vice leader of the demon sect? Back door? Trust relationship? No, this is not tianwu mainland. What''s more, a person with such strong cultivation of round devil is respectful and respectful. Can you say that the eight teeth he sees are only superficial phenomena, and he is actually a great character? After the round devil left, eight teeth seemed a little stiff, just like in the black devil hall. "I have to tell you. I''m not very good at teaching. If you don''t understand, don''t ask me, because I can''t tell." eight teeth are confused. "All right." Su Yun shrugged: "I will study hard myself. If you can''t teach me, I have to admit bad luck. Anyway, I can only blame myself for not working hard enough. No one will think that the real demon sect is too weak. " "Well, well, well! I will teach you seriously, alas! " Eight teeth took Su Yun''s helpless appearance, sighed, and then said, "come with me. Your cultivation is too weak now. I''ll teach you some unique skills of the demon sect. How much you can learn depends on your own." After that, eight teeth went to the layman of the cave. Su Yun hurried to follow On the vast cloud mountain, there is a huge palace with colorful light. There are spiritual practitioners in and out in front of the hall. These people wear white sword clothes and carry long swords. They are all very heroic. Especially everyone''s body hovers with the most fierce sword spirit. And now, inside the palace. Kimmero, dressed in long Phnom Penh clothes, knelt on the ground, supported the ground with both hands, and cried out in grief and anger: "palace master, please take revenge for my daughter!" At the top of the palace, there was a man dressed in colorful Xia clothes. He was wrapped in Xia Guang and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but judging by his breath, he didn''t know how many times better than kimmero. "The battle of the Wanhua world pushed our Caiyun heavenly palace to the cusp of the storm. All those forces that have always been friendly with the Wanhua world denounced our Caiyun heavenly palace and asked us to stop attacking the Wanhua world immediately. We are already the target of public criticism. We are not allowed to go to the Wanhua world for the time being. Otherwise, our cloud palace will be in trouble." The man above said faintly. Kimmero opened his mouth, lowered his head and said, "it''s my subordinates who are not doing well. I thought that by virtue of Huailin, people in the Wanhua world can obey, but this Wanhua world leader is very unusual. She doesn''t agree to any of our requirements at all. She would rather go to war than give in." "In that case, why did you lose the competition?" The man above said coldly, "if the duel wins, everything will not be like this. We can make a fair offer. If they agree, it''s all right. If they don''t agree, the reason is also with us. In this way, people of other factions can''t say anything. We have an excuse to use force against the Wanhua world, but you let the duel lose, As a result, our overall plan failed and all our efforts were in vain. How can you have the face to let me avenge your useless daughter and son-in-law? " Kimmero bowed his head and did not dare to look up. "Let''s do this for the time being. This Wanhua world leader is different from her predecessors. She can reincarnate. She is extraordinary. She can''t mess around. There is no excuse. We can only wait for the opportunity and find another way." The man above waved his hand and said softly, "you should step back." Kimmero hesitated, but did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he said, "palace leader, up to now, it''s bad for his subordinates. However, we still have a chance to take the Wanhua world. We don''t have no way." The man''s eyes showed a trace of essence: "tell me!" "Yes, palace master." Kimmero thought for a moment and then continued: "in fact, the palace leader, this duel is bad for his subordinates and good people. His name is Su Yun. It is he who has won our palace disciples twice in a row. He is no more than the third grade of spirit and Xuantian, and his cultivation is not high. However, he also has extraordinary sword skills!" "What sword technique is it?" "Limitless swordsmanship!" Kimmero said seriously, "it was with this skill that he defeated two experts in our palace." "Limitless swordsmanship?" The man above changed his look: "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?"?? That''s really limitless swordsmanship? " "There can be no mistake. If it weren''t for limitless swordsmanship, no one could control so many flying swords, let alone turn all souls into swords! That must be limitless swordsmanship. " Kimmero insisted. The man above was silent. After a moment, he said, "in this way, isn''t the Wuji sword ancestor reappeared in the world? He has disappeared for so many years. If he reappears now, I''m afraid the sword world will not be peaceful again. " "This man has the spirit of Xuantian, and he defeated Longjiang and others. He didn''t say anything, but after defeating Longjiang, he killed my daughter Jinfeng? Killed my son-in-law Xiao Changtian? My subordinates think carefully that this should not be done by Su Yun. His cultivation can never be done. Therefore, my subordinates think that there must be an expert to help Su Yun secretly. He can kill two spiritual Xuantian ten products so quickly. I''m afraid most of this person is the sword ancestor! " "What does this have to do with our taking the Wanhua world?" The man above asked faintly. "It doesn''t matter how?" Kimmero said: "for many years, the Wuji sword ancestor has crossed the world of heaven and offended many people. I don''t know how many great energy can''t wait to kill him personally, imprison his soul and refine his soul. Now he appears in the Wanhua world. As long as we spread the news that the Wuji sword ancestor appears in the Wanhua world, his enemies will rush to the Wanhua world in person, Look for the whereabouts of Jianzu, then we will have a chance. At that time, countless great powers will pour into the Wanhua world, which will cause chaos in the Wanhua world, and we can take advantage of the chaos to attack and implement the plan. In this way, the Wanhua world will inevitably fall! " The words fell, and the people above fell silent again. For a long time, he nodded gently "Your method is good, but we don''t know whether there is a sword ancestor in the Wanhua world. If these people look for it once and don''t see the trace of the sword ancestor, they will only leave. Moreover, I''m sure the Lord of the Wanhua world will ignore these powers of coming in to seek revenge for the sword ancestor and hide if we can. If so, we still have no chance, so your message should be sent like this, It is said that Su Yun, the proud disciple of Jianzu, has a close relationship with Jieshu people. If you want to know the whereabouts of Jianzu, you must find Su Yun! If they can''t find Su Yun, they will go to the boundary tree to ask the boundary Lord. In this way, the boundary Lord can''t stay out. " Upon hearing this, kimmero really admired him and hurriedly shouted, "the palace master is wise!" Although the plan was put forward by him, the palace master changed it a little and solved all the problems. If it was implemented in this way, it would not only chaos the Wanhua world, but also revenge himself. Su Yun and Jianzu could not escape. "Do it quickly!" The man above said quietly. "Yes, my subordinates leave!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 658 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Two figures sat in front of a dark pool. One is eight teeth, and the other is Su Yun. Su Yun sat cross legged with his eyes closed, but at the moment his expression was distorted to the extreme. It seemed that he was extremely uncomfortable. The pond in front of me emits a disgusting stench, and bubbles appear on the water. It looks like a completely polluted hot spring. "Qi flows around the sky, turns to the valley and pool for three rounds, and then enters the elixir field through the main Qi pulse" The next eight teeth opened their eyes and said. Su Yun quickly followed suit. I only felt the magic Qi flowing slowly in my body. Every time I passed, I felt bursts of cold and piercing strange feeling. So I don''t know how long it took. This biting feeling slowly dissipated. Eight teeth shouted, "well, stop first." Su Yun immediately stopped the cycle of evil Qi, breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the ground to rest. However, eight teeth didn''t let Su Yun be so lazy. He pulled Su Yun''s clothes and said, "you can''t rush to practice, but you can''t neglect it. Your understanding is good. You can learn these things before, but it''s not enough. Drink it quickly!" "What to drink?" Su Yun was stunned and looked at eight teeth in amazement. But eight teeth stretched out his hand, pointed to the disgusting pool in front of him, and said, "of course, drink this magic water. Drink all of it... Drop it, and there''s no left!" "What?" Su Yun was really shocked and his face turned pale. "How is it possible to drink this?" Don''t drink all such disgusting things. I can''t stand even one sip! "You don''t want to?" Eight teeth said strangely, "you are really picky. Countless magic people can''t drink this magic water because you are a demon king. I didn''t expect you to be picky." Su Yun''s mouth twitched slightly and wanted to refuse, but he looked at the slightly serious tender face of eight teeth, looked at the dark pool, took a few breaths, then pinched his nose and jumped into the pool Gudong, Gudong Bubbles burst out of the pool. Eight teeth stood by the pool water, looked at Su Yun in the pool and said, "after drinking these, I''ll teach you some rules and needs to know about the ''quiet world''. In the next time, we''ll go to the quiet world to practice!" As soon as eight teeth said this, a figure rushed out of the pool, scrambled ashore and fell to the ground "Oh, waste, waste!!" Eight teeth ran over and looked at the filth and things spit out by Su Yun on the ground. They felt distressed and shouted, "how precious these pools of water are. Many people can''t drink it if they want to, but you waste it so much. It''s true." "My wife is disgusted. After drinking, she feels that her stomach is extremely swollen and painful, and the smell is unbearable. Even the mysterious gas can''t suppress the stench. Is this really something that people can drink?" Su Yun said hoarsely after coughing violently. Eight teeth could not help shaking his head: "Lord devil, if you can''t even eat this little pain, what else can you talk about cultivation? This cultivation achievement will become more and more difficult to cultivate later. There are still thousands of times more painful difficulties waiting for you in the future. If you can''t stand it, I think you''d better give up cultivation and use this spiritual Xuantian four qualities to protect yourself. " Eight teeth said it sincerely and reasonably. These words seemed to be in Su Yun''s heart. Indeed, these hardships are only minor ones now. If we can''t deal with them now and face major difficulties in the future, what else can we face? After hearing this, Su Yun was silent. After about three breaths, he jumped into the dark and smelly pool again. At this moment, I can''t even see my head. I can only see bursts of violent bubbles emerging from the surface of the pool. Eight teeth saw it, smiled, looked at the pool, and lay on the ground to rest. I don''t know how long it took, the surface of the pool slowly fell down. Su Yun in the pond is still swallowing and drinking. Although this pool of water stinks very much and it is very painful to drink it into the stomach, it is amazing that these pools of water will disappear and disappear after less than ten breath. Aware of the change, Su Yun immediately continued to swallow and drink with the stench. Half an hour later. The whole pool has dried up. Su Yun lay at the bottom of the pond, breathing heavily. After he became a spiritual soul, he hardly ate and drank. He didn''t have to rely on grain and cereals at all, but this time he felt his unprecedented fullness. He tried his best to stand up, breathed a bad breath and glanced at the shore, but he saw the eight teeth lying on the ground and sleeping. Does he still need to sleep for this cultivation? Su Yun walked over unhappily and slapped him on the back. Pop! "Wow!" Eight teeth, like a frightened civet cat, jumped up with a loud cry, looked around, trembled and shouted: "who attacked me? I''m the deputy leader of the true demon sect. Who attacked me?" "Lord, it''s me." Su Yun snorted at him and stared. Eight teeth were stunned when they saw Su Yun. Then they scratched the back of their head and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Lord Mojun. How can you be here? What''s up? " Su Yun: "" Seeing Su Yun''s silence and black face, eight teeth suddenly said, "Oh, I remember. I took you here to practice. Have you finished drinking the pool?" "Finished" Su Yun said with a cold face. He glanced at the back of Su Yun and saw that the pool had dried up. He clapped his hands immediately, laughed and quickly changed the topic: "good, good Lord, let''s go to the next link quickly." With that, eight teeth hit ha ha, took Su Yun''s hand and ran forward to prevent Su Yun from attack. Su Yun repressed his anger and asked, "what''s the use of that pool of water?" "What? Still feel uncomfortable? " Eight teeth turned their heads and asked with a smile. "I don''t feel much now. At first, my stomach was swollen. Now I feel nothing in my body." Su Yun doubted: "what''s the purpose of drinking this pool of water?" "For what? For your health, of course. " Eight teeth hehe said with a smile. "Body?" "Look." Eight teeth went to a dark stone, stretched out a finger and pointed to the stone. It was useless to see his mysterious Qi, or even his strength. He gently poked his finger into the big stone Chug. In an instant, the center of the big stone was punctured, and then the whole rock broke apart. Su Yun was shocked. This big stone is not the ordinary stone of tianwu continent. Such stones have long become sand grains in the place where the magic spirit overflows in the real demon world. All the stones in the real demon world are harder than steel!! "Those magic water is not ordinary water. Drinking it can strengthen your body and turn your body into a body of magic source. Such a body can be comparable to gods!" "That pond is not an ordinary pond. In fact, it is the tomb of my true demon clan ancestors. It buries the body of my ancestors. After their body dissipates, it turns into a pond. This pond only produces a drop of water every day for many years. What you drink today is the reserve of my demon clan for three thousand years! This magic water can only be enjoyed by those who are meritorious and virtuous in the real demon sect! " Eight teeth said very seriously. With his childish face, he seemed a little out of place. However, Su Yun was naturally shocked. Unexpectedly, this magic water is so valuable. "With this magic water to strengthen your body, you can enter the quiet world!" Eight teeth smiled. "Quiet world? You haven''t told me what this quiet world is? " "The quiet world is a special boundary. It''s not big inside. It should be as big as our true demon sect. However, it''s very special inside. The passage of internal time is nearly 50 times slower than that outside, that is, one year inside and fifty years outside." "Is there such a special place?" Su Yun was stunned and suddenly thought of the magical world he had created at Nangong''s home. Isn''t that a hundred years inside the boundary and blinking outside the boundary? Thinking of Nangong''s home, Su Yun can''t help thinking of Huairou Muyu. I hope all this can end early. With leisure time, it''s time to visit Huairou''s home. I don''t know whether her chamber of Commerce has successfully settled in Beiyang. He once told black fish that with the help of black fish, it''s estimated that Huairou Muyu should have entered Beiyang. "Vice patriarch, what do you mean by strengthening your body to enter the quiet world? Is there any danger in this quiet world? " "Hey, hey, it''s no use asking so many questions now. Just go in and have a look." Eight teeth sold a pass, and then moved on. They went along a winding path full of dust. They couldn''t see half of the demon sect disciples all the way. They thought it was a very quiet place to come here. In this way, eight teeth slowed down their pace after about a long time of incense. At the end of the path, there is a small tower about five meters high. There is a door in front of the tower. Beside the door, an old devil with white hair and dark skin is dozing off. When eight teeth saw it from a distance, they smiled and shouted: "Yo, Lord Le, how are you recently?" This voice awakened the old devil man. He opened his eyes and looked. When he saw eight teeth coming here, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and shouted: "subordinate, I''ll see the Deputy patriarch." "Oh, how many times have I told you not to be so polite to me? Why can''t you always remember?" Eight teeth quickly helped the old devil up and scolded on his face. The old man quickly said yes, his attitude and action were very nervous. Su Yun looked puzzled. These eight teeth looked very serious. As for letting the old man do this¡° I was ordered by the patriarch to give special training to Lord devil. Open the door of the quiet world quickly. We are going to the quiet world. " Eight teeth said with a smile¡° If you are subordinate, open the door immediately!! " The old man hurried. Then, he took off a dark key at his waist, went to the door and injected the dark Qi into the key. The key flashed black light and scattered it on the tower door. In an instant, a large number of cracks appeared in the tower door, and then opened it like a beast & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 659 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Quiet world! When Su Yun stepped into this wonderful world, he was greeted not by the strong magic spirit of the real demon world, nor by the calm of the extreme martial world, but by a terrible high temperature that was enough to bake people''s bodies. The moisture in the skin is almost instantly roasted into gas volatilization, and there is no time to react. Look again! Ten Suns are floating in the sky!! These suns almost filled the sky, and the poisonous light baked the earth crazily. The ground is almost all rock, no soil, no vegetation, and life is impossible. This is a barren land. Su Yun only felt that his dark Qi was like a withered flower here, which was difficult to accumulate. In the face of this temperature, I''m afraid any spiritual practitioner could not bear it. He thought so, but the eight teeth beside him looked light. "This is the quiet world." Eight teeth directly sat on the ground and said with a smile: "there will be ten suns during the day and ten moons at night. It''s very hot during the day and cold at night. If ordinary people come here without a breath, they will be roasted into gas. Only the existence of lingxuan emperor can ignore the climate here. Su Yun, in the next time, you will practice my magic door skills here!!" In this way, eight teeth can''t be the spiritual cultivation of Emperor Xuan? Su Yun was surprised, but even more surprised was eight ¡ó.. when he said the last sentence, he widened his eyes: "I can''t even store Xuanqi here. What else can I talk about cultivating skills?" "I can''t save it!" Eight teeth said with a smile, "if you can''t accumulate here, you can accumulate it after practice. When you get outside, don''t you just do what you want? What''s more, in this way, your Xuanqi is tempered and your spiritual eye is strengthened. Isn''t this cultivation strong? " That makes sense. I''m speechless Su Yun was dumb. Looking at eight teeth, I didn''t know where to draw a silver edged black sword, and then retreated for kilometers to separate from Su Yun. He gathered up evil Qi and was wrapped by bursts of evil thoughts. Su Yun hurriedly stared. I thought eight teeth would brush a set of shocking exquisite sword skills, but he stood still with the magic sword. "What is this?" Su Yun couldn''t help muttering. "Devil, do you know our true demon clan?" At this time, the eight teeth at the other end suddenly shouted and asked loudly. "I don''t even know your true demon world." Su Yun replied. "It''s really straightforward," the eight teeth in the devil Qi shrugged and said, "then I''ll tell you about my devil sect''s skill!" "There are many strange and changeable magic skills, but I only pay attention to one word, that is ruthlessness!" "The demon sect has always adhered to the practice of enchantment. No matter who is practicing, he does not dare to forget his demon root. The word" devil "pays attention to killing, decisiveness, ruthlessness, pain, happiness, gratitude and hatred! Therefore, the same is true of my demon sect skill! " "There are not many complicated moves in the magic school. In fact, for each skill, there are three moves at most and only one move at least. Although there are few moves, it pays attention to killing with one move!!" Eight teeth are also serious now. His expression is correct. At the moment, he also has the style of deputy patriarch. "A move? Isn''t it quite similar to the lotus star sword? " Su Yun thought. Wow. At this time, the sound of howling wind suddenly sounded. Su Yun hurriedly looked at the other end of the eight teeth, but saw him holding the sword in one hand. The body of the sword was inclined to the ground. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. The slender body of the sword was circled by several terrible magic gases, like poisonous snakes shaking. At the same time, the ground shook quickly, and a large number of magic patterns appeared at the place with eight teeth as the center. These magic patterns quickly spread around like vines, and a huge array was formed in an instant. "Evil wind breaks!" Eight teeth whispered and threw the sword away in the distance. Boom!!!!!!! All the magic Qi on the terrible sword in your hand flew out. Like a gust of wind, they blew into the distance, but they just flew out of the sky for less than 100 meters. These magic gases quickly gathered together, turned into a giant tiger 100 meters long, and crashed into a huge stone in the distance with irresistible momentum. Roar!! The demon tiger made a straight attack without hesitation. The stone was like paper paste and was directly blasted into powder, but the magic tiger didn''t stop and rushed forward. Soon, it disappeared Su Yun was so absorbed that he almost forgot himself. Such a wonderful move made him feel aftertaste. Is this the magic sword? "Will you?" Eight teeth put away the magic sword and said proudly. "Not at all." Su Yun recovered, shook his head and confessed. How can I see it again? "You are so stupid!" "You did a trick and didn''t say anything. How could I?" Su Yun crossed his hands on his chest and shook his head. "Well, I''ll tell you the main points, but this is only my understanding. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it." Eight teeth said, gathered together and talked incessantly. He taught people, almost dancing, and lack of words. Some words and sentences might not be understood if they were not imagined. Eight teeth talked the general meaning like a fool, but Su Yun listened carefully. After talking, he sat on the ground and thought alone. The ten suns in the sky baked here like a stove. Su Yun''s dark Qi became weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t shelter his flesh, but he was still immersed in thinking and couldn''t extricate himself. When the eight teeth beside him saw that he was fascinated, they raised their steps and gently moved behind him, stretched out their hands, gently placed them in their afterstrength, and sacrificed the evil spirit. At present, the magic Qi was not dark, but gray and black. They turned into an air mask, shrouded Su Yun and isolated it from the poisonous fire Yang. Su Yun''s roasted red skin finally recovered, and the sweat between his forehead gradually disappeared, and a cool meaning gradually rose. I don''t know how long later, he came back and looked around: "eight tooth Deputy patriarch!" The eight teeth standing at the back removed the evil Qi and asked, "will you?" "Not quite." Su Yun shook his head, then got up and pulled out the divine xuanchi Blood Sword. This requires to accumulate magic Qi and perform this move according to his own understanding. It was only as soon as he stored gas that he suddenly came over. This is a quiet world. The environment is particularly bad. It is not easy to store magic gas. He used this sword as easily as eight teeth before. It can be seen that his cultivation is good. When a tall building rises from the ground, no skill can be learned overnight. Although Su Yun has learned a lot of skills, many xuanshu skills have not been fully understood, which takes time to accumulate. He clenched his teeth, tried his best to stimulate his spiritual eyes and Qi pulse, forced out the evil Qi in his body, and gathered it on the mysterious red blood sword in his hand. This sword is about explosion. He clearly knows that eight teeth could have waved this sword quickly, but he deliberately slowed down in order to see it thoroughly. The magic Qi in his body finally gathered on the sword. At this moment, Su Yun was sweating all over and his breath was hurried. He looked at the sword in his hand, but there was only a thin layer of magic Qi, which was very different from the majestic sword of eight teeth. He felt overwhelmed, clenched his teeth and waved forward. call The evil spirit blew like a light wind and swayed far away, but it disappeared before long Seeing this, Su Yun sat on the ground and gasped. "No, no!! That alone is not enough. " Eight teeth shook his head, pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "devil, get up quickly and continue to urge Qi and wield a sword!" "I feel very weak now. The sword just now seems to have consumed most of my Xuanqi. It''s too difficult to urge Xuanqi here. It''s twice as hard as usual. "Su Yun''s voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Eight teeth hummed, "since you''re here, you have to practice hard. What was that sword just now? Get up quickly and practice again! " Seeing that the lazy eight teeth in the past were so serious at the moment, Su Yun was embarrassed to sit. He immediately held his breath, stood up and continued to wave the divine xuanchi Blood Sword. As before, the accumulation of dark Qi was very difficult. This sword was more difficult to accumulate than the previous one. Su Yun fully carried the dark Qi of incense, and the thin magic Qi barely appeared on the sword body of Shenxuan red blood sword. "Don''t rush to swing, keep breathing!!" The eight teeth next to him squeezed his hands tightly and said nervously, as if he was the one who had accumulated Xuanqi. After listening, Su Yun clenched his teeth and continued to store Qi. Xuanqi was like a dry spring, a little bit of it came out of the spirit''s eyes, and poured into the God xuanchi Blood Sword in his hand through the Qi pulse. Su Yun''s body began to tremble, because all the dark Qi rushed up to the sword and could not protect his body. The high temperature brought by the hot sun almost made him faint. It''s hard to imagine that now he has four accomplishments of lingxuantian, but he can''t resist such a temperature "Hold on!! Hold on! " Seeing Su Yun''s body trembling, eight teeth still refused to let Su Yun wave the sword and continued to cheer beside him. However. Before he shouted for a long time, he only heard a bang. The magic gas on the mysterious red blood sword exploded and lifted Su Yun away. Xuanqi turbulence triggered a collision and then an explosion, which is a common thing for spiritual practitioners. He fell to the ground, disheartened, and when he got up, his sword fell to one side. Eight teeth looked disappointed. "No!! Still can''t, come on, get up again and continue to practice!! " Su Yun coagulated his eyes and stared at the mysterious red blood sword with determination. He got up and grabbed the sword to continue to raise his Qi. Although he had no strength in his body at the moment, he couldn''t stop because of the stubbornness in his heart. My sister is still waiting to save herself. Jianzu is still waiting to find his soul. If you don''t improve your accomplishments, you can''t compete with Taiyi, and you can''t go to the risk to find your soul. Now, it''s time for cultivation and strength! The more he thought, the more determined he became & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 660 After the fierce battle between Wanhua world and Caiyun heavenly palace, Wankong gate, Wenjian sect and other forces, the battle battlefield of the gate of nature is now in a mess. A novel, However, fortunately, the Lord of the world has great powers and displays strange trees. Those destroyed flowers and plants begin to recover. The gate of nature wants to reproduce the brilliant scene of the past. However, in order to prevent the retaliation of Caiyun heavenly palace, the gate of nature must be equipped with more border and defense forces. On this day, the Lord of the world, rongmuke and other ministers went to the gate of nature. On the way, rongmuke and others were all worried and dignified. "Lord, there are rumors everywhere outside, saying that the Wuji sword ancestor is in our Wanhua boundary, saying that the sword ancestor is closely related to our tree! I''m afraid someone will deliberately do such gossip! " Banyan Ke sighed. "What are you worried about?" The Lord of the world walked on a green leaf and flew steadily forward, saying faintly. Rongmuke thought for a while and said, "although I haven''t seen the ancestor of Wuji sword, I''ve heard some rumors about him. It''s said that this man''s sword technique is extraordinary and holy. He can be called the sword God. In the early years, he traveled all over the world, challenged everywhere, made many friends, but also offended many people. Such rumors will lead the enemies of Jianzu to come to our Wanhua world to make trouble." "You also said that he made many friends and offended many people. Since you are worried that the enemies of Wuji sword ancestor will make trouble in Wanhua world, why don''t you rejoice that the friends of sword ancestor will come to Wanhua world to help us fight those enemies?" The Lord of the world said lightly, "there are misfortunes and blessings. It''s useless for us to worry so much now. It''s the most important to do well in front of us. As for those rumors, don''t pay attention to them. They are mostly released by Caiyun Tiangong people." Rongmuke and others heard the sound and had to hug their fists: "yes." Soon, they came to the gate of nature. At the moment, this huge door has been surrounded by more than 90 layers of boundary. From the outside, it is glittering and very beautiful. The gate of nature has been closed. Due to the Caiyun heavenly palace, the Lord of the world has temporarily closed the gate of nature, and people inside and outside the world are not allowed to go in and out. People in the Wanhua community need some time to rectify. In that battle, the Wanhua community also suffered losses. There are thousands of soldiers in front of the door. When they see the world leader and others flying, they all kneel down on one knee, salute and shout. "Get up." The Lord of the world fell to the ground and spoke softly. Everyone got up. A commander walked quickly and hugged his fist and said, "report to the world leader that all the border and array seals you ordered have been arranged properly, and the minister is conducting the final inspection." "Very good." The world leader nodded gently, and his eyes fell on those enchantments. Then he said softly, "but this is not enough. It needs to be arranged. People in Caiyun heavenly palace will not give up. Moreover, once they take action, they will attract the response of other people with evil intentions. Wanhua world is rich in resources and is a holy land for spiritual practitioners. They are extremely eager to get here. You can''t relax, We must guard day and night. " "Yes!" The crowd shouted. The Lord nodded slightly, then turned around the gate of nature, inspected it, and then left. However, just as she was about to return to the boundary tree, a loud noise suddenly burst from the gate of nature. Everyone was surprised. In front of the gate, soldiers from the Wanhua world rushed in one after another, took out their weapons, stored up mysterious Qi, got ready and stared at the gate. After the loud noise, a large amount of blood red breath floated in the gate. These breath filled the gate like fog. If it hadn''t been isolated by the border, I''m afraid it would have stained the surrounding of the natural gate with blood red. Dong!!!!! At this time, a loud noise came out again. People looked sideways, but they saw a huge and blood red virtual hand stretched out in the gate. This hand pressed on the boundary, as if to squeeze it. The boundary was like a deformed bubble, which was about to break by this hand. Seeing this, the commander immediately pulled out a emerald green sword and shouted, "who dares to be presumptuous in the Wanhua world?" After that, the commander and hundreds of sergeants rushed over. Just as they approached, they saw a circle of wonderful blood red ripples in the gate of nature. These ripples were so magical that they penetrated through the boundaries and swung in all directions. The commander and others were forced to retreat, but they were not allowed to approach!! "What''s going on?"?? Have you closed the exit in Wanhua? " There was an angry hum in the gate of nature. Then, the giant hand supporting the border suddenly increased a bit. Bang bang! The dull sound came out, only looking at the three innermost boundaries of the gate of nature, which directly turned into fragments and fell to the ground like broken glass. Break three barriers in a row. "Don''t be presumptuous!" Yang Lang couldn''t bear it. He rushed out of the crowd, made a circle of spiritual breath in the air, and swung into the door. Where the breath passed, the blood red mist was immediately purified, and the whole door slowly became bright. The fog disappeared and a figure flew out of the door. This is a man with short stature, thin cheeks and bald head. The man is wearing a blood red robe. His left hand is lost behind, but his right hand has become extremely huge and is still holding the border. When Yang Lang approached, the man seemed to know that the guy in front of him was hard to deal with, so he took his hand back. "Who are you?" Yang Lang drank. "Who am I? It doesn''t matter! " The man shook his head and said, "the important thing is where is the ancestor of Wuji sword?" "Jianzu? Are you here to find the father of Wuji sword? " "Of course! Otherwise, why should I come to Wanhua world?? At the beginning, I competed with the sword master. My blood day sword technique lost several moves of his limitless sword technique and was badly defeated. Therefore, I practiced hard and specialized in sword technique. Now my blood day sword technique has become great. I''m here to challenge him. I''m ashamed of that year! " The man said coldly. This word fell, and the Lord of the world here opened his mouth. "If so, you are in the wrong place. The ancestor of Wuji sword is not in the Wanhua world." "Not in the Wanhua world? Where is that? " "I don''t know!" "Hum, excuse!! It is said that Jianzu appeared in Wanhua world. How can he not be in Wanhua world? You must have lied to me! " "Why should we lie to you? Wuji Jianzu has never met us. You have to challenge him. We don''t need to cheat. " "Are you Jieshu people?" The man glanced at the crowd and said coldly. "Good." "Who is the Lord?" "I am!" "You?" The man was slightly surprised, then showed a sudden color and said, "it''s not strange to say so! I know why you lied to me, because you were afraid that I would duel with Jianzu and destroy your Wanhua world, didn''t you? " Upon hearing this, the Lord paused for a moment and said, "you think too much." "Oh, think too much? I think I''m right! " The man said coldly, then raised his left hand and urged Xuanli to cut off his five fingers, and the blood gushed wildly. The gushing blood gathered in the air into a broad and thick blood red sword, which flew straight towards these borders under the man''s waving. A blood red crescent moon appeared in front of the gate of nature. Just look at the blood red crescent moon like a rushing dragon, cutting all the next borders, and the broken fragments scattered all over the ground Holding the blood sword, the man flew out of the gate of nature and stood in front of the Lord. He took the sword, pointed to the Lord of the world and said coldly, "quickly say, where is the father of the sword?" "I said, I don''t know. If you really don''t believe it, you can find it yourself." The LORD said faintly without changing his face. "Good!!" The man''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and his eyes were full of impatience: "since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being rude. Sometimes people are willing to tell the truth when they face death. It''s impossible not to give you some pain today." "What are you going to do?" Banyan Ke was shocked. "Why? Of course it is! " The man hummed, and now he will kill with a sword. But at the moment of his action, several slender arrows shot out of the rear gate of nature, which hit like a meteor. The man quickly dodged and dodged the arrow, but as soon as the arrow passed by him, he immediately turned the arrow and rushed to him. In addition, during the sprint, there was light between the arrows, quickly formed a big net and rushed at the man. Wow. The big net immediately surrounded the man. The man struggled frantically and wanted to tear the net a little. However, he had great powers, but there was nothing he could do. The material of the net seemed to be much stronger than the nearly 100 barrier arranged by Wanhua world. "What cat and dog dare to be presumptuous here!! What a fool! Just because you want to challenge my brother?? It''s too much! " At this time, a cold hum sounded in the gate of nature. Then, a man wearing light purple armor and holding a long bow flew out. The man looked attentive and coldly stared at the man tied by the net and asked, "is it you who wants to kill my brother? Hum, in that case, I''ll kill you first! " "It depends on how much skill you have." The man tied by the net made a sudden effort to open the net, then accumulated mysterious Qi and rushed towards the man holding the bow. The two men immediately fought together. When the world Lord and others nearby saw this scene, they all had a heart attack and looked very dignified. "I''m afraid this man is a friend of Jianzu!" Rongmuke looked at the two people in the fierce battle and sighed: "how can the enemy of Jianzu and his friends avoid fighting? The accomplishments of these two people are unfathomable. They are fighting here. I''m afraid it''s our Wanhua world that will suffer! " "We must find a way to let them leave!!" "Yes, they must be allowed to leave, otherwise the Wanhua world will be in a mess!" The ministers shouted. "It''s not easy." At this time, the Lord poured a basin of cold water¡° Their strength is not simple. It''s OK to deal with one, but it''s not easy to deal with two! What''s more, we don''t have to deal with them now. If we waste too much power on them, we will only lose in the end. "¡° What do you mean, Lord... "Go back to the boundary tree." The Lord of the world said quietly, then turned around directly, ignored the two fighting people and left directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 661 The wind blows violently, and ten moons make the land white! At the moment, the figure is still active under the bright night sky Vertex novel, However, one is lying and the other is standing. Snore... Snore Bursts of snoring came from the side. I only saw that the eight teeth were lying directly on the cold earth and were sleeping. And Su Yun next to him was still carrying God''s xuanchi Blood Sword and tried his best to urge the demon spirit. His face was pale and his whole body trembled slightly. However, this is not the shaking of Xuan Qi consumption so much that he is out of strength, but the shaking given by the cold temperature. During the day, it''s like an oven, which can almost bake people and make su Yun want to die. Now it''s an ice cellar, which can freeze people into ice. The blood in his body seems to have solidified. It really makes people want to die and die. "In such an environment, eight teeth, this guy can sleep so dead. What kind of cultivation is this guy?" Su Yun breathed. Seeing that this guy was extremely comfortable, he was annoyed. However, he would not vent his anger on eight teeth, but concentrate on the Shenxuan red blood sword in his hand. The body is very weak at the moment. However, it is amazing that even if the body is empty and weak, there will be no fainting due to the depletion of Xuanqi. It seems that this emptiness and detachment is an illusion. As long as you can stick to it, all this will not be a problem! What''s going on? Is it... The reason why I drank the magic water before? Su Yun thought to himself that it was very possible to have a big sleep. Otherwise, why did he have to drink a pool of disgusting magic water before entering the quiet world? Forget it, it''s useless to think so much now. It''s better to cultivate. Su Yun thought and continued to urge this move to "break the magic wind". Although the wind of each sword was as weak as the spring wind, he was not discouraged and continued to lift his sword. The cold long night is a torment for Su Yun, but what can he do after the long night? The sun and moon here alternate almost in an instant. With the Kung Fu of a incense stick, October disappears, the scorching sun reappears, and the hot temperature roasts the earth again. Su Yun''s cold body heated up rapidly, and then the hot temperature tortured his skin and flesh. If it weren''t for the blessing of magic nourishing water, I''m afraid Su Yun''s skin would have cracked and his internal organs would burst and die Eight teeth slept for seven days before stretching up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Yun was still practicing there. It happened that Su Yun had accumulated all the magic Qi. The Red God xuanchi blood sword was wrapped by a touch of magic Qi, and then with a wave, a magic wind less powerful than the spring wind blew out. Eight teeth sat on the ground and watched without saying a word. Su Yun waved his sword, but he didn''t rest at all. He continued to practice. Xuanshu moves can''t be accomplished in one day or two. Su Yun practiced Fengshen sword in those days. I don''t know how many days it took in the world of asking the sky in the south palace. Moreover, in this quiet world, the environment is so bad that it''s even harder to practice. Looking at Su Yun''s contact again and again, although the magic Qi urges less, but how many times down, the breath consumed is also extremely numerous. Eight teeth sat on the ground and looked at it for several days. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Although this guy''s talent is not outstanding, his perseverance is very good. Over time, he is not allowed to become a party figure, but he still needs experience." Eight teeth whispered secretly. Suddenly, the finger moved slightly. In an instant, a large number of black clouds appeared in the sky. These black clouds are very strong, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering all the ten suns. In an instant, the sky darkened. Su Yun stopped his movements, frowned and looked around. "Devil, don''t stop, continue!!" The eight teeth in the distance shouted, "this is just an ordinary weather phenomenon in the quiet world! Nothing! " "Really?" Su Yun was skeptical, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to continue to practice. Dark clouds gather more and more. The scene is like the end of the world, which makes people panic. Suddenly. Hoo!!!!!! A strong wind blew. The strength of the wind is many times stronger than Su Yun''s magic wind breaking. When it hit, Su Yun, who was concentrating on cultivation, was caught off guard and was directly blown by the wind. It was like that his back was strongly kicked by several big hands. Su Yun stumbled and walked forward for a few steps. The mysterious Qi gathered on the sword shook, could not be stable, and exploded again. Unexpectedly, the strong wind increased and turned into a strong wind, blowing Su Yun directly. His whole person was blown to the sky and fell into the distance "Uh?" The lower eight teeth immediately looked silly When Su Yun finally climbed back against the strong wind, the eight teeth lay on the ground and fell asleep again. How strong the wind is! Su Yun can''t stand stably. If he tries his best to accumulate Qi and practice his sword, he will be blown away by the wind. But if he accumulates some Qi to resist the strong wind, can this magic wind break be used? "Damn, what kind of weather is this? It''s hot during the day and cold at night. Now the wind blows, even the existence of lingxuantian four products can''t stand. If it were a mortal, I''m afraid it would have been broken down by the wind... I don''t know what would happen in rainy weather... " Su Yun scolded in a dark voice. Of course. As soon as his curse fell, the roaring wind suddenly decreased Su Yun, who also stored his Xuanqi on the ground, was stunned. Looking around, he saw that the strong wind was getting weaker and no longer moved the mountain. Although it was still fierce, it was not difficult to cultivate in this case. Now the dark clouds cover the sky and the temperature is not so hot. Boom! Suddenly. It seems that the terrible thunder that can deafen people''s ears suddenly burst open. Su Yun was shocked and looked into the air, but he saw dazzling lightning in the thick dark clouds. "It''s not what you say, come what you say?" His face changed slightly. The thunder rang several times, and then something fell from the dark cloud. Crystal clear, like crystal stone. But Su Yun can guarantee that this is by no means an ordinary rain! When the first drop fell on Su Yun''s head, he felt that his head was crushed like Mount Tai. Su Yun was dizzy instantly, and his huge force hit him hard on the ground. With a bang, the ground cracked. Then, the dense "crystal rain" fell madly and blasted the earth with holes. Although these terrible "crystal rain" were as powerful as meteorites, they could not damage Su Yun''s flesh except for the severe pain that almost made people faint. "Damn, what''s going on?" Su Yun covered his head and clenched his teeth to bear it. In such weather, how can you practice well? Nothing seems normal in this quiet world Looking at the sleeping eight teeth over there, he didn''t even feel it. He didn''t react when the crystal rain hit him, as if it were really raindrops falling to the ground. "Demon king..." At this time, a faint sound came out of the bang. Although it was slight, Su Yun with sharp ears heard it. He hurriedly turned his head, but saw that his sleeping eight teeth turned over, smashed it, smashed his mouth, and said in a dream: "don''t... Be lazy... Don''t... Be lazy..." Su Yun heard the sound and remained silent for a moment. Looking at the bad environment, he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, held his will, lifted his sword again and continued to practice in the rain. Anyway, these stones can''t damage his body, but they hurt a little. What are you afraid of? Su Yun lengsi. Crystal rain is still mercilessly destroying Su Yun''s body, and the whole earth is in a mess. Every drop of crystal rain seems to be mountains, crashing down, and the explosion sound is like the sound of firecrackers. Not to mention that the body can''t stand it, even these ears can''t bear it. Compared with this, before the scorching heat, scorching sun and cold moon were completely enjoyed. Su Yun tried his best to practice. Although it was very difficult, his stubborn state of mind at the moment would not allow him to give up like this. The dark clouds in the sky were hard to dissipate, and the crystal rain could not stop for a while. But the man standing on the earth is still persevering ...... ...... Jiwu world. In the extreme south, on an island across the land, there are many magnificent buildings, Qionglouyuyu and gorgeous palaces, which decorate this huge island. Around the island, spiritual practitioners can sometimes be seen walking in the air, including people on the island and people on the outer island. This island is called the purple Moon Fairy Island. The island is huge, and there is a powerful spiritual country on it, called the purple Moon Fairy country. Although the fairy kingdom takes the island as its territory, no one will doubt its strength. The most powerful people in the world are like forests. They are at the peak of combat power. Their hands can cover the sky and their feet can break the ground. However, no matter who enters the purple Moon Fairy country, they dare not be presumptuous. It is said that people in the fairyland even have something to do with the giants in the fairyland. At this time, a procession of spiritual practitioners flew towards the island. These people are all women of the same color. They are dressed in white and look like fairies. As soon as they flew here, they attracted the eyes of many spiritual practitioners around. Everyone whispered and guessed their identity and purpose. However, before they entered the island, there were bursts of powerful and majestic breath in the island. They only saw a group of spiritual practitioners from the purple Moon Fairy country flying out of the middle of the island. Everyone was shocked and inexplicable!! These people flying out of the island are the famous Princess Ziyan!! The princess was born very beautiful, with short hair. She was wearing a green robe. She didn''t have much makeup. She looked very heroic. "What exactly are these people from?"?? Princess Ziyan went out of the island to meet her? "¡° These women are all strangers and have never seen them before. However, the breath of view is not strong. They should not be people in our Jiwu world. They don''t know Princess Ziyan. This alone can make them have a foothold in this Jiwu world. "¡° Yes. " The spiritual practitioners around whispered and looked at the other side. Sun Ziyan ignored them and looked at them with a fresh smile: "younger martial sister, you can count it, elder martial sister, I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time!"¡° Elder martial sister, it''s very kind of you. You are a princess. How can you go out of the island to meet you in person? Younger martial sister, I should go to the palace to meet you. "¡° Oh, why are you so polite? We are good sisters. Come on, come on, we''ll go back to the palace now. I''ve received the master''s order. I''ll let someone arrange it. You people in Shenyun fairy palace will practice in ziyue fairy Palace this time. I''ll provide you with all the conveniences. " Sun Ziyan smiled¡° It''s not important for us. We shouldn''t rush to practice. We can only practice steadily and slowly. How many accomplishments and realms we can achieve depend on nature. We don''t insist. There is one person. I''m afraid we''ll trouble you, elder martial sister. "¡° Oh? " Sun Ziyan blinked: "who?"¡° Her name is Su Qing''er. She''s new to the fairy palace. She''s my disciple... Qing''er, have you met martial uncle Yan soon. " Shangguan sister duck called to the crowd behind. The crowd immediately came out of a beautiful girl in white who didn''t wear powder. The girl stood up and Yingying saluted, "Su qinger paid a visit to martial uncle Ziyan." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 662 Sun Ziyan looked at the girl in front of her, but saw that she had white skin, eyes like stars, Yao nose, cherry lips, willow eyebrows and black hair. She was very good-looking. Although she didn''t apply powder, she was incomparable, many times better than herself. ¨I Top ¨I spot ¨I Small ¨I Say "Are you su qinger? Good, good, good talent, good root bone. It''s a good material for cultivation. " Sun Ziyan smiled. Su Qing''er leaned slightly and said, "Shibo, I''m flattered." "Alas, this is not a false praise. Although I was born in the Jiwu world for so many years, my accomplishments are not very high." Sun Ziyan waved his hand. "How? The world of extreme martial arts is not comparable to that of tianwu mainland. When we first entered extreme martial arts, we were surprised that the aura here is many times stronger than that of tianwu mainland. Cultivating here is definitely several times faster than that in tianwu mainland. It is really a blessed land given by heaven. " A disciple couldn''t help interrupting that this man was Chu yueqian. The disciples of Shangguan meiyang nodded and sighed. Sun Ziyan smiled bitterly: "you''ll make a difference if you practice here, but I''m different. Alas, it''s useless to talk to you." Shangguan sister Yang thought and understood sun Ziyan''s distress. "By the way, younger martial sister, you said that this time you came to our immortal country, it seems that it was mainly because of Qing''er? Why? " Sun Ziyan said strangely, "besides, you are Qing''er''s master. It''s up to you to teach her mysterious skills. How can we let our immortal experts guide us? Or... You''re at your wit''s end? Hey, hey... " Sun Ziyan laughed. Shangguan sister Yang didn''t care. She shook her head. Her pink hair was like waves. "It''s not entirely right that Qian donkey has poor skills, but it''s mainly because he has a special constitution." "Special? What''s special? " Sun Ziyan put away her smile and asked, "what''s her constitution?" "The constitution of God." Shangguan sister Yang said seriously. Sun Ziyan immediately froze when he said this! People seem to have lost their soul, half a ring, and then they return to God "What are you talking about... The constitution of God?" She lowered her voice, shocked in her eyes, and asked again in a low voice. Shangguan sister Yang nodded. Sun Ziyan touched her chin and thought for a moment. "Do many people know about it?" "Not much. Younger martial sister knows the current affairs and doesn''t dare to publicize them everywhere, so as not to bring disaster to the fairy palace." "You did the right thing." Sun Ziyan nodded. She looked around and whispered, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me into the palace." After that, sun Ziyan turned around and the party immediately flew to the island. ...... ...... In the quiet world, under the ten scorching sun, a young figure is trying to wave his long sword. Bursts of magic moved on the strange and slender body of the sword, gathering and growing stronger and stronger. The sword Qi roars, and the tyrannical evil Qi is like a sea dragon, which is unstoppable. The eight teeth beside him stared at Su Yun, who was holding the long sword tightly and looked attentively. He didn''t dare to be slack at all, and even didn''t blink. Su Yun suddenly roared, clasped his sword with both hands and waved it with all his strength. The magic Qi on the sword rushed into the distance and turned into a terrible magic wind. After a hundred meters, the magic wind gathered to form a magic tiger several meters large. It roared and rushed into the distance. The magic Qi left along the way shook the void! "Good! not bad not bad This momentum, this power, conforms to your spiritual Xuantian four grade cultivation, very good, very good!! Ha ha! " Eight teeth clapped his palm happily, ran to Su Yun and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lord demon, you have almost mastered this move. Congratulations!" Su Yun''s expression remained unchanged, without joy or sorrow. He just shook his head gently: "in fact, it''s not difficult to learn this move from the bottom of his heart, just..." at this point, Su Yun paused Eight teeth hurriedly asked, "just what?" "It''s just... It''s too difficult to practice this skill under such bad conditions. If it''s outside the quiet world, I''m afraid I can get its shape in March, but now it seems that it took me more than a year to master it. It''s not the essence..." Eight teeth were stunned for a moment, and then they laughed directly. "Hahaha... I see... I see. So you think so, devil, hahaha, but I want to tell you that you are very wrong!" Su Yun frowned slightly: "why?" Eight teeth stopped laughing, crossed his hands on his chest and said, "look inside at your Qi pulse, spiritual eye, five zang organs and six Zang organs and Dantian!!" Su Yun quickly inquired about the condition of his body. However, at a glance, he was completely shocked. "The number of psychic eyes has soared, just like reaching the peak!!" "The Qi pulse has become much thinner... It seems to have shrunk five or six times, back to the fineness of the original lingxuantu level?" "There seems to be no change in the internal organs... Well, what''s the matter with these lights?" Su Yun looked left and right in his body and found that there were great changes in his body. Many strange things puzzled him. During this time, he only focused on Cultivation and ignored the changes in his body. People can''t react for a long time. Eight teeth saw it and smiled. "You''re a good person with good perseverance and attitude. You can say you''re trying your best to drill into it and concentrate on it, so that you don''t feel the changes slowly taking place in your body." "Your spiritual eyes have reached the peak, and the number will not increase. That is to say, you will soon break through the cultivation of four grades and enter the realm of five grades. The existence after five grades will only enhance your spiritual eyes and will not regenerate new spiritual eyes." "As for Qi, it''s also a sign of change, but it''s not because of the increase of your cultivation, but because of your continuous Qi promotion over the years. Qi is no longer widened, but returns to the original state and returns to the appearance of lingxuan apprentice. However, no matter how much mysterious Qi you stimulate, it will change according to the amount of your mysterious Qi. This kind of Qi no longer abides by the rigid rules, Most of the people who have this kind of Qi pulse are lingxuantian shipin. You can get this kind of Qi pulse early, which is inseparable from your efforts. " "The internal organs are also the benefits given by the bad conditions in the quiet world. It is not only the internal organs, but also your whole body and even your hair. Your physical strength has exceeded several times that of entering the quiet world. I''m afraid any lingxuantian four products exist to fight with you now, It''s hard to break your flesh. " Eight teeth said slowly. Su Yun was really overjoyed when he heard this. He hurried to sit down and urged Xuanqi. When he urged, he looked at the Qi pulse in his body, but saw that the Qi pulse really expanded itself, and the expansion width was almost the same as that of Xuanqi, no more or less. "What is the maximum expansion limit of this Qi pulse?" Su Yun was not familiar with the magical Qi and couldn''t help asking. "No upper limit." Eight teeth said, "it depends on how much Xuanqi you have." "No upper limit?" Su Yun was surprised: "doesn''t that mean I can cast all my mysterious Qi in one breath?" "Of course, when the Qi pulse is large, it can stretch your body, just like this!" Eight teeth said, and then suddenly accumulated mysterious Qi. He only saw that his body suddenly swelled and became a ball. The power of terror inadvertently overflowed from his body. Su Yun seemed to feel the terrible destructive power under that layer of flesh and blood. But soon, the body of eight teeth disappeared and recovered "Unless such a pulse is destroyed by manpower, there will be no problem if it is easy to go down. However, I don''t suggest that you use too much Xuanqi at one breath. Spiritual practitioners should leave some Xuanqi to escape for their lives at any time. The king is the long flow of water." After listening, Su Yun nodded seriously. "All right!" Eight teeth breathed and said with a smile, "now that you have learned almost ''magic wind breaking'', let''s start learning others." After that, eight teeth took out the magic sword with silver edge and black body again, jumped back and retreated for a distance of kilometers. "As I have said before, the method of the demon sect is simple and fierce. There are no cumbersome moves and messy artistic conception. In fact, the ''magic wind breaking'' you have spent nearly a year on cultivation can play little role in casting. It''s too easy to avoid this move." Eight teeth waved a long sword as they spoke. His movements were wide open and wide closed. Each sword was full of strong magic Qi. The speed was not fast, but the terrible smell on the sword was enough to suffocate people! Su Yun looked carefully. He didn''t dare to breathe. His eyes stayed on the sword in the hands of eight teeth. He was afraid that if he looked less, he would forget the general. But saw eight teeth and a sword blow out. That''s magic wind break. The devil vaporized the wind, then gathered into a tiger and rushed into the distance. But the attack of eight teeth was not over yet. He waved his sword again. This time it was a vertical split, and the magic gas just waved on the magic sword was accumulated again, and a magic wind was ejected, rushed to the distance and turned into a magic Tiger "What?" Su Yun was stunned. The movement of eight teeth was faster and faster, but he waved nearly a thousand swords in a few breaths. Around him, nearly a thousand magic tigers rushed out. Some towards the air and some towards the ground. Standing in the distance, Su Yun noticed that two fierce magic tigers ran away from his sides like lightning. The momentum and pressure were unbearable Nearly a thousand moves'' magic wind breaking '' How strong does this need? What terrible accomplishments do you need? Eight teeth stopped, his face was not red and out of breath, and smiled at Su Yun: "now, you are the worst and the worst. You have to practice like me, okay?"¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 663 In the vast sky, there is a pavilion floating, which stands on a colorful cloud and floats with the cloud From the outside, the pavilion is insignificant and not high. If you don''t observe it carefully, people on the ground only think it is a flying bird. Two figures flew towards the pavilion and soon disappeared into the Pavilion Inside the Pavilion "You''re still here." An old man in a yellow robe sat by the red stove in the pavilion, opened his eyes slightly and looked at a man and a woman coming in. This is Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. They hurried forward, knelt down and saluted, and shouted together, "I''ll see you, master." "Did anyone see it?" "See... Yes, I did. I didn''t expect that it was the ancestor of Wuji sword, but... Now he has only one soul. He can protect himself, but he can''t help..." Su Shentian shook his head and said. "It''s so..." the old man thought for a moment and said lightly: "it seems that there is no other way to look at you. I was bound by the sect and can''t leave this pavilion, but you are my apprentice and she is my grandson. Anyway, I can''t stand idly by. Stay in this pavilion and start preparing for rescue after I refine the furnace pill." "How does master plan to save liuluo?" Shen Xuexue asked hurriedly. "How else can we save it? Nature is forced plunder! " The old man said lightly: "people of Taiyi school have long belonged to Taiyi school. You can''t persuade them to leave by words. There''s no other way but force!" "But liuluo is not what it used to be." Shen Xuexue looked sad and said with some pain: "when liuluo was born, Shifu, you washed her bones, and we let her take the ''Shenyuan creation pill''. Her talent and bones are almost close to God. Now she has joined a peerless sect like Taiyi. I''m afraid her cultivation is already superior to me and God. It''s hard to succeed by force... I''m afraid!" "Therefore, I will refine a good medicine." The old man said lightly: "no, in the future, I will personally go to an important person of Taiyi sect. As soon as liuluo appears, I will fight with her. During this period, I will take the opportunity to put this pill into her body, force her to forget her memory, and then take her away!!" "Wouldn''t it offend Taiyi to see so many people in full view? Master, what should I tell you about the sect? " "Master, if you do this, even if you save liuluo, you will be expelled by the sect. If you lose the protection of the sect, you will be retaliated by too many schools!" Su Shentian hurriedly said. "Nothing." The old man said lightly, "after all, liuluo is trapped in a sect. I also have a responsibility. If it weren''t for me, how could she be so? What''s more, I have made plans in my heart. You don''t have to worry. You''d better make some preparations as soon as possible. " After saying that, the old man turned his eyes to the Dante stove in front of him, closed his eyes and gathered Xuanli to urge the Dante stove. ....... ....... In the quiet world. Su Yun is still a hard-working cultivator. He has stayed in there for a few years, and he has been outside for less than a month. If the environment here is not so bad, it is an excellent place for cultivation. Eight teeth have come to see Su Yun every few months since he demonstrated his moves to Su Yun. It''s just to see Su Yun''s practice results. In fact, Su Yun knew that what eight teeth asked him to practice was not the so-called magic xuanshu, but wanted to exercise his Xuanqi, perseverance and body through this xuanshu, so that he could increase his accomplishments faster. Although his method is unique, the effect is very obvious. Su Yun is also quite patient. In this quiet world, day after day, year after year, almost all day long practice is to lift Qi, store sword and draw sword. When one move of magic wind breaking can be used freely, start to accumulate the second move. After the second move is skilled, start the third move. After the third move, the fourth move, the fifth move, the sixth move Magic wind breaking is different from ordinary sword strike. It has a consistent action and skill, rather than speed. It is more exquisite than the wind divine sword method, which gives Su Yun great advantages, that is, speed and reaction. These two factors, Su Yun practice this move is indeed a lot faster than ordinary people. On this day, eight teeth still sat aside and dozed off as usual. I don''t know how long after that, Su Yun''s magic wind breaking can wield 32 moves at one breath. Although there is a great gap compared with eight teeth, this cultivation can''t be completed overnight. It''s like climbing a mountain. If you want to see the small mountains, you have to climb up step by step until the peak. Of course, eight teeth are extremely satisfied with Su Yun''s progress, so they don''t force anything. They nap alone. This is the rhythm of stealing as much laziness as they can. Of course, Su Yun won''t pay attention to eight teeth. He has always regarded the so-called Deputy patriarch as air and practiced by himself. However, the eight teeth who had just slept suddenly opened his eyes. He quickly straightened up and took off the token at his waist The token shook slightly, and the magic gas overflowed from it. Eight teeth pasted the token on his face. The magic gas penetrated into his head. Soon, he showed a sudden color. "Lord devil! Lord devil! " Eight teeth took off the token in his hand and shouted at Su Yun. Su Yunfang, who was still practicing, still couldn''t stop waving his sword until eight teeth shouted several times. He stopped and looked at eight teeth strangely: "vice leader, where am I practicing wrong?" "No, no, no, it''s not your wrong practice, but something else." Eight teeth quickly waved his hand and said, "Lord demon, I just received the order of the demon sect. I''m afraid I''ll leave for some time." "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. "Is it not because of the Wanhua world?" Eight teeth sighed: "according to the spy, Caiyun heavenly palace specially released some news about the Wuji sword ancestor in order to deal with the Wanhua world. As a result, a large number of people who have grievances with the Wuji sword ancestor went to the Wanhua world to look for the sword ancestor, and fought for it. The Wanhua world was in chaos!" "What?" Su Yun was stunned. "I guess the reason why Caiyun heavenly palace does this is to take advantage of the Wanhua world. But... What they didn''t expect is that there is a force that moves faster than them. These guys are ready to do it... " "What force is it?" Su Yun asked urgently. "Dark devil hall!" Eight teeth whispered: "the Hu devil of the dark devil hall has secretly ordered the top ten experts in the hall to lead 7000 elite of the dark devil hall to sneak into the Wanhua world!!" "What are they going to do? It is impossible for these people alone to obtain the Wanhua world. " "Of course it''s impossible, let alone these people. Even if you take the whole people in the dark devil hall together, it''s impossible to do it." Eight teeth smiled and said, "they are not so stupid. There are two ways to get the Wanhua world. One is to intercept the gate leading to the Wanhua world. The dark devil hall reproduces the gate of nature with secret skills. After success, they will summon countless demon forces in the real devil world who are greedy for the resources of the Wanhua world to attack the Wanhua world and divide the precious artifacts equally. 2¡¢ It''s the simplest and most effective strategy. I guess it''s also the most likely strategy that the dark devil hall will choose at present, that is to sneak into the Wanhua world by taking advantage of the chaos, and quietly start to rob the world Lord and control the Wanhua world while the Lord of the Wanhua world is dealing with those enemies and friends of the sword ancestors! They must do so! " As soon as he said this, Su Yun really changed his face and was frightened "No, we must stop him!" Su Yun shouted in a low voice. Eight teeth listened, and the fog continued: "why?" Su Yun thought for a while, but he put the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword aside, made a serious bow to eight teeth, and said, "deputy leader, to be honest, the Wanhua world has been kind to Su Yun. Now the Wanhua world is in trouble, so Su Yun must not stand idly by. Please allow Su Yun to leave the true demon sect and return to the Wanhua world to help the Wanhua world through the disaster." Su Yun''s attitude is sincere, his words are true, and the urgency in his eyes is very strong. At the beginning, Su Yun and Hu qianmei dared to leave the Wanhua world at ease because he believed that the world leader could deal with kimmero''s Gang, but now it''s different. The whole Caiyun heavenly palace and the dark devil hall can deal with the Wanhua world. Caiyun heavenly palace has a high prestige in the sword world. If he does it, he''s afraid that other forces in the sword world will step in one after another, The situation will never be good. In addition, Jianzu is involved in this matter. He must not stand idly by. If boundless Lord tried his best to block and protect at the beginning, I''m afraid he and fox qianmei would have become the dead soul under jinmeruo''s sword. Moreover, if the Lord of the boundary is broken and the Wanhua boundary is not protected, how can the sword ancestors in the boundary live in peace? Anyway, Su Yun must do it. Eight teeth heard the sound. Suddenly, the young face was full of seriousness and seriousness. He stared at Su Yun for a while and asked, "demon king, do you really say that Wanhua world is kind to you?" "How can this be false? If there were no help from the people of Wanhua world, I would have been killed by the people of Caiyun heavenly palace. " Su Yundan said. As soon as this fell, eight teeth thought for a moment and nodded directly. "Good!" He stood up and said, "you don''t have to go to the Wanhua world. You continue to practice here. Your accomplishments are not strong enough. It won''t change anything if you go. I will deal with things in the Wanhua world. People of my demon sect have revenge and gratitude. Without exception, the actual task assigned to me is to block the dark demon hall, but not to block in the Wanhua world, But when the dark devil hall sends experts to deal with the Wanhua world, I will lead the experts to annex the dark devil hall and kill the Hu devil. However, since you say so, I will go to the Wanhua world after annexing the dark devil hall! " With that, eight teeth turned directly, and without looking back, they came out of the quiet world. "Vice Lord, please wait a minute." Su Yun shouted twice. But the figure of eight teeth soon disappeared. Seeing this situation, Su Yun remained silent for a long time. Finally, he tightened his fist, pulled out the Shenxuan red blood sword again, and practiced desperately This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 664 The chaos in the Wanhua world has already spread to several surrounding interfaces, and people in the Jiwu world talk about it one after another and pay special attention to it. ¡× ¨J Top ¡× ¨J Point ¡× ¨J Xiao Kuo ¨J Say However, as a well-known interface, Wanhua community will also issue a letter of help to the surrounding forces after suffering difficulties this time. There are a lot of factions responding to it. There are more than a hundred, but few can really get on the table. What''s more, many powerful sects and forces will not do their best to help the Wanhua world at this juncture. They just pretend. After all, Caiyun heavenly palace is not easy to provoke. In addition, the Wanhua world is in chaos at the moment, Countless people greedy for the resources of the Wanhua world are eyeing. No one is sure whether the Wanhua community can survive the crisis. Caiyun heavenly palace. Kimmero is sitting in his practice room. Since the death of Wankong sect leader and his wife, Wankong sect has been a mess. Many disciples have left the sect. Jinmuruo immediately reported to the palace leader and asked to merge Wankong sect. The palace leader of Caiyun heavenly palace readily accepted the request and handed over Wankong sect to jinmuruo. After all, he is Xiao Changtian''s father-in-law, and his strength and identity are gathered. Wankong sect disciples will obey him. "Congratulations on Jin''s growing old. Although Wankong gate is not as good as our Caiyun heavenly palace, you have been followed by so many experts and your strength has greatly increased. Among the elders of our heavenly palace, you will be the most powerful one." At this time, there was a burst of frivolous laughter outside the door, and then a tall figure came in slowly. The visitor had a nasty smile on his face and a lazy look in his eyes. When he entered the practice room, he did not salute kimmero, but directly found a place and sat down. Kimmero slightly opened his long and narrow eyes, looked at the man and said, "Oh? It''s Lord Jianjun. I don''t know what you''re doing here? " "Oh, it''s nothing. I haven''t come to see elder Jin for a long time. I''m here today to see if elder Jin is all right recently." "Mr. Jian, I''ve been very good." Kimmero said quietly, and then continued to close his eyes. Jianjun smiled. He was silent for a moment and said, "although Caiyun heavenly palace has the most power and spends the most energy and manpower to attack the Wanhua world, all the tigers and wolves in the four directions peep at it and want to share a share. I received the news that more than 300 forces from 17 interfaces have sent people to rush to the Wanhua world, I intend to carve up the Wanhua world. Although our Caiyun heavenly palace is powerful, I''m afraid I can''t fight the enemy in the face of so many powerful forces. I''m afraid I won''t get much oil in this action. " "What does Lord Jianjun want to say, just say it directly?" "Hehe, I mean, it''s very simple. The palace leader will give you full responsibility for this matter, and I think you can stand still for the time being, wait for those powerful people to fight for life and death, and then take action to collect the fisherman. You and I are both people of the heavenly palace and think of the heavenly palace. The interests of the heavenly palace are our interests. If we act rashly, It will not be the target of public criticism. " "When do you think you can catch the fisherman?" Kimmero opened his eyes and said faintly, "what''s more, do you think there are few people with this idea? You are also waiting for the fisherman, and he is also waiting for the fisherman, so everyone doesn''t move. In the end, is it difficult to let the Wanhua world clean up these people? Wanhua world is an interface in the end, and its strength can not be underestimated. " "Hahaha, elder Jin, you''re right, but I know your real intention better. I''m afraid you still want to avenge your daughter and son-in-law at the moment? Hehe, it''s said that the man who killed your daughter''s son-in-law has a good relationship with the Lord of Wanhua world. Do you want to lead those two people through this event and wait for an opportunity to kill them? " Jianjun suddenly laughed, stared at kimmero and asked seriously. Kimmero did not speak, but the flickering look had implied everything. Jianjun didn''t point it out: "but I hope you can make a clear distinction between public and private, Mr. Jin. The interests of our Caiyun heavenly palace are greater than all private interests. I can understand your idea, but I hope you can focus on the overall situation. What I said about sitting and collecting fishermen doesn''t mean that those powerful people go to the Wanhua world to fight for life and death. We come out to clean up the mess, but do the opposite!" Kimmero frowned slightly: "do the opposite? What do you mean? " Jianjun''s eyes showed a ferocious, cold smile: "don''t the world say that our Caiyun heavenly palace is the leader of the chaos in the Wanhua world this time? Why don''t we just try to maintain the peace of Wanhua world and the peace of all worlds in the heavens and punish those sects with evil intentions!! They sent their main force to fish in troubled waters in the Wanhua world. Then, we will use the excuse of encircling Wei and saving Zhao to wait for their main force to fight with others in the Wanhua world, attack their sect, capture the sect, kill its leader and annex it!! In this way, it''s much better than going directly to the Wanhua world to collect fishermen. After all, once those people are forced to hurry, they will hold together, but in this way, we only deal with a single goal. After we clean up these sects one by one, we turn our guns and go to the Wanhua world to clean up the mess. In this way, our Caiyun heavenly palace is bound to become the biggest winner. " Jian Jun pulled out his sword around his waist, slowly looked at the sword body, and smiled: "at that time, there is only a Wanhua world, just like the dead grass on the ground, which can be trampled on wantonly. It''s easy for you to revenge, Mr. Jin? At that time, the Lord of the world will give it to you. You can take her as you want! " After hearing this, kimmero frowned tightly, but soon stretched out again. He stood up and walked a few steps to Jianjun. He was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he hugged his fist with both hands and made a serious bow to Jianjun¡° The sword King''s plan is unique!! Kimmero worship!!! "¡° Don''t dare do it, Mr. Jin, don''t dare do it! " Sword King quickly picked up kimmero. Kimmero got up and then asked, "so, which sect does Jianjun want us to deal with?" After thinking for a while, Jianjun said with a smile: "the ancient stone sect is a miscellaneous sect. Many people in the sect are unjust and have a bad reputation. We will not be criticized if we cut it. Moreover, this sect is not far from the entrance to the real demon world. This action will definitely send out the dark demon hall in the real demon world. The palace master has long been unhappy with the people in the dark demon hall. Let''s take the ancient stone sect first and spy on the movement of the dark demon hall, Once you take the ancient stone sect, immediately turn the gun head, enter the real demon world, attack the dark demon hall and kill the Lord of the hall! Once the dark devil hall is successful, the strength of Caiyun heavenly palace will increase sharply. At that time, we can plan other interface forces, near... And even plot the real demon clan!!! "¡° "True demon clan?" Kimmero''s face changed sharply: "is Jianjun really doing this? The strength of the true demon sect is far from that of the dark demon hall! What''s more, they don''t seem to be involved in the Wanhua world this time! "¡° Don''t worry, elder. The true demon sect is not what it used to be. Today''s true demon sect is declining and talents are withering! It''s said that the deputy leader of the true demon sect is actually a child with a bad heart, and the true demon sect has recently found a person with the fourth grade of lingxuantian as their demon king. Oh, the sect''s strength must not be much stronger. When we swallow the dark demon hall, we''ll try it first. If the true demon sect is really weak without the wind, take it according to the trend, and if he is only weak outside and strong inside, it''s time to leave, He''s really a demon. Can you take me Caiyun heavenly palace? " Jianjun chuckles. Kimmero listened and nodded silently After eight teeth left, the next days were accompanied by cultivation. Fifty days in the quiet world can only reach the day outside. Raiding the dark devil hall can not be done in a day or two. This still needs continuous deployment. It is even more difficult to rescue the Wanhua world. After all, the Wanhua world and the true demon sect belong to two categories: one is the representative of kindness, peace and justice, and the other is the embodiment of sinister, vicious and cunning. How can these two categories be together? Moreover, even if eight teeth are willing to repay Su Yun''s kindness and rescue the Wanhua world, do the people in the Wanhua world dare to accept the rescue of the people of the true demon sect? Once you accept it, doesn''t it mean that Wanhua world has an affair with people in the real demon world? Although the heaven and the world are not averse to demons and demons, and they are not as resistant as the tianwu mainland, the true demon sect is different. The true demon sect has always kept a low profile and never clarified the scandal outside. As a result, many people think that the true demon sect is cruel and unkind and has a very bad reputation. If the Wanhua world accepts the rescue of the true demon sect, it will be more reasonable for others to attack the Wanhua world in the future¡° Forget it, this is not the time to think about it. Even if you leave here and go to the Wanhua world, you can''t change anything just by my strength... "Su Yun stretched out his hand and stared at his enchanted but pale palm. The only thing we can do now is to practice hard¡° Without cultivation, I can''t do anything! " He clenched his fist and thought. Then he picked up his sword and began to wave it. There is no shortcut to practice. You can only work hard. Of course, it is not the best choice to practice blindly. It is also necessary to think more when practicing. After practicing for three days, Su Yun stopped, sat around for a day and suddenly realized his thoughts alone. He has been in this quiet world for nearly two years. Now he is basically used to the weather here. The scorching sun like a stove and the cold moon like an ice cellar can be said to be excellent weather. If there is a rainstorm, it will destroy the sky and the earth, and the whole quiet world will collapse. However, there is more than strong wind. Strong wind can move mountains and open, shake the void, and snow in winter is even more terrible, It is by no means ordinary snow, but snow weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms. If any piece of snow is pressed on people, it will be difficult for people to move and move. The most terrible of them is lightning weather. Lightning struck the earth. Su Yun was paralyzed for a whole day and couldn''t move. He could only suffer from the pain of lightning. In the quiet world, Su Yun found that he exercised not only his body and cultivation, but also his valuable mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 665 The real demon world is huge, only one circle smaller than the most famous Jiwu world. The real demon world can be said to be the world of the heavens and the place with the most demons. This is almost the home of the demons. ¡ñ - zenith novel,... Of course, there are people other than demons in the real demon world, such as demons, evil people and ordinary people. All things have positive and negative Yin and Yang, and evil people are not all inferior people. Of course, the goodness of evil people is different from that of people. People do good by accumulating virtue, and the goodness of evil people is just to create less evil. No matter who is evil, as long as it is evil people, they all have evil nature, and evil nature is naturally bloodthirsty. Some demons do not distinguish black and white, kill them, and some demons only kill the people who should be killed, Such demons are called good demons. Different from the dark devil hall, a group of fierce demons gathered here, regardless of black and white, only for profit. Fierce demons like to kill anger. Most of their accomplishments are high and their means are good. The dark devil hall is also an old devil sect in the real devil world. The hall master, Hu Mo, is even more ferocious. It is said that his current position as the hall master was obtained by the hall master with his sword, and the last hall master was the master who led him to practice. The devil is domineering and has always been domineering. All the small devil sects around the dark devil hall have been destroyed, and all the nearby magic cities belong to the dark devil hall. There are more than 100000 devil people in the dark devil hall, all of whom have good cultivation. The devil once set a rule. If anyone who enters the dark devil hall fails to reach the spiritual and mysterious realm within three years, he may be swallowed by his fellow disciples. Because of this, those with weak strength saw that they had no hope of reaching lingxuantian for three years, so they immediately ran away to avoid being eaten by their peers, while those with extremely strong talents were successfully promoted to lingxuantian. In this way, no one in the dark devil hall dared to underestimate this fierce sect despite its cruelty. The main hall of the dark devil hall. The Hu devil sat on a sitting altar made of human skulls and looked at the demons under his head. The Hu devil has black face, tusks, red eyes and dark yellow robes. His body is nearly three meters long. A channeling Skull Necklace is tied around his neck. It is said that the skulls under the altar are all powerful demons he defeated, and the Skull Necklace tied around his neck is the skull of his enemy. "Inform the hall leader that the Wanhua world has been in chaos. In order to find the sword ancestor, the enemies of the sword ancestor and their friends have gathered in the Wanhua world, with a total of 17 people. Each of them is a powerful and supreme generation in the world. All these existence are the existence of covering the sky, feet and broken ground. Now they fight together, causing the whole Wanhua world to overturn. Even the world leader can''t stop them, Now this is our good chance. " The first demon man with four arms and dark body got up and said, "these strong men are fighting around the gate of nature, and they are far away from Linglong mountain. The world leader is busy with these strong men and has no time to take care of other places. If we send disciples to steal into Linglong mountain, occupy the secluded area first, and then map the Wanhua world in the future, it can be said that it is easy." "I have ordered the devil to lead 3000 demons to the Wanhua world to bridge the broken door. Once the door is completed, we can take people straight into the Wanhua world. The Wanhua world is full of vitality and is also very helpful to the cultivation of our demons. Moreover, all mineral spirits can be used to refine magic weapons and pills. This can be done. Our dark devil hall will grow rapidly, It''s just around the corner to become the largest sect in the real demon world! " Another demon man stood up and hugged the devil above. "Well, you did a good job." Hu Mo nodded and said in a rough voice, "people in the Wanhua world have always been closed, arrogant and arrogant. After the disturbance of people in the Jiwu world, they have become more and more resistant to outsiders. Our actions have been noticed by people in the Wanhua world, so that they began to close the Wanhua world and no longer allow outsiders to enter. This has a great obstacle to our actions. Now Caiyun Tiangong people play against them, We just need to sit and collect the fisherman. " "Yes, especially after the new world leader succeeded to the throne, the Wanhua world became more and more difficult to deal with, but this time it was really lucky. Caiyun heavenly palace shot, ha ha, I''m afraid my dark devil hall will be full this time." "Ha ha..." The demons laughed. "Report!!!!!" At this time, a voice came from outside the main hall, and then a member of the dark devil hall ran in. "What''s up?" The Hu devil sank. "Report back to the hall Lord. The virtual broken door has been erected. The demon lord and our hall experts are on standby." The member knelt on one knee and shouted respectfully. "OK." The Hu devil''s blood red eyes burst out a light, got up straight and shouted, "bitter devil! Power demon! Water demon! Crazy devil! The four of you first lead 10000 dark demons into the secluded area, occupy the secluded area, and then expel all the spiritual practitioners in Linglong mountain, set up borders, and build array seals to prevent the people in the Wanhua area from attacking back. I will call on other forces in the demon area and let them act together with our dark demon hall. When all the demons enter the Wanhua area, the Wanhua area will no longer be our enemy, The whole interface will be readily available! " As soon as the demons heard this, they were all excited and immediately shouted, "the hall Lord is wise!" "Do it quickly." "Yes!" The demons left immediately. Soon, most of the masters of the dark devil hall gathered and began to spread to the outside of the secluded area of the Wanhua world one by one through the huge virtual broken door in the center of the hall. At the moment, a large number of demons from the dark devil hall appeared in the secluded area. These demons were indiscriminate and killed at the sight of people. They were extremely cruel, and all the people in Linglong mountain shook. It can be said that the action of the dark devil hall is to add fuel to the fire of the chaotic Wanhua world. However, the world leader seems to have expected that people from the Wanhua world will make trouble here. He sent rongmuke to lead experts from the Wanhua world to Linglong mountain early. She can''t control the enemies and friends of the sword ancestor who fight each other to find the sword ancestor. Since she can''t control it, she should focus her strength on those who can control it, She couldn''t understand this more. And now, hundreds of miles away from the dark devil hall. A group of spiritual practitioners in sword clothes are flying towards this slowly. The leaders are the sword king and kimmero of Caiyun heavenly palace. Jianjun put away a shining disc in his hand, turned his face to kimmero and said with a smile: "the people in the dark devil hall are moving. They have begun to attack the Wanhua world. Now they are fighting in the quiet area and are in full swing with the people in the Wanhua world and Linglong mountain. This time, the dark devil hall has even smashed their old capital. There are more than 40000 demon people, all of whom are experts, I don''t think the war will end in eight or nine days. " "There are so many spiritual practitioners on Linglong mountain, and the experts in the Wanhua world are not ordinary people. Although the dark devil hall has attacked 40000 people, it is not enough. If I guess right, the Hu devil will send people again. Maybe other devil forces will also intervene." Kimmero thought deeply. "Yes, so we have to wait." Jianjun smiled and waved: "everyone stop and stand by." "Yes, Lord Jianjun!" The crowd shouted and sat down one after another. Here are all people from Caiyun heavenly palace. There are more than ten thousand people. People are still stained with blood and extremely fierce. It seems that they have just experienced a fight. After stopping, they began to meditate and recover their Qi. Jianjun and kimmero sat together and discussed the next plan. Although kimmero is disgusted with the smiling tiger in front of him, he now has to admire each other''s intelligence. The Wanhua world is in chaos. People only see the wealth in the Wanhua world, but ignore the wealth inadvertently exposed by others. ....... ....... A large number of people from the dark devil hall appeared in the quiet area, causing the whole Linglong mountain to boil. All schools, led by Yan Wen of Hongyue Pavilion, formed an alliance and began to fight back against the people from the dark devil hall. However, although there are not many people in the dark devil hall, all of them are experts. Almost every demon''s cultivation is the worst in lingxuantian, and there are also people with lingxuantian''s five grades or more. The average level is much worse. It is particularly difficult to compete. I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners die in the claws every day. If rongmuke didn''t lead the tree experts to support in time, Yan Wen and others alone are powerless to fight. At this moment, the entrance and exit of the secluded area has been occupied by the demons. The demons are concentrating their forces and are killing towards Linglong mountain. The spiritual practitioners vow to fight to the death. Rongmuke fought with the demons for a while. He felt that he was powerless and had to retreat from the chaotic battlefield and enter the center of Linglong mountain. At this moment, most of the scattered practitioners in the mountain have fled, leaving only some spiritual practitioners with a strong sense of justice and responsibility, as well as people from schools. The street is full of wounded people who meditate cross legged and recover after swallowing medicine. Rongmuke turns back and is immediately surrounded by a group of sect leaders and Jieshu leaders. "Prime minister, the situation is bad. These demons don''t know where to enter our Wanhua world. They seem to have reinforcements every day. After killing one, there are two more, and there are so many experts. We are not their opponents at all." Yang Lang, an important Minister of Jieshu, hurried over with an urgent face. "I think it''s hard for us to hold Linglong mountain." "If you can''t keep it, you should keep it. How can you give up here?" Zhang Lu of Qin song sect marched wildly and shouted loudly. "Does headmaster Zhang mean to stick to it? Why? We are not the opponents of the dark devil hall at all. If we fight so hard, we will only kill the dead and break the net. The gains outweigh the losses. Although Linglong mountain is good, we don''t have to fight with our lives. We don''t have to worry about firewood burning in the green mountain. When the time is ripe in the future, don''t we kill and return together with the boundary tree experts? " A small sect leader nearby said. Zhang Lu opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he saw the wounded spiritual practitioners around him and the sadness on people''s faces. Finally, he swallowed his words into his stomach. "Lord Zhang, I know you are actually reluctant to be here. Although you are outsiders and live here, your feelings may not be shallower than us, but the situation is urgent. It is difficult for our strength to continue to fight. Retreat is a strategy under such circumstances." Rongmuke spoke, his voice was indifferent, but his old eyes crossed a trace of helplessness Seeing this, Zhang Lu sighed fiercely and could only nod: "well, just listen to the prime minister..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 666 Hundreds of miles outside the dark devil hall. ¡Í vertex novel Jianjun and kimmero are still waiting. Seeing Jian Jun holding a glowing disc in one hand, he stared for a while. Bursts of contempt and disdain appeared on Zhang Junlang''s face. "What''s the matter? Lord Jianjun? " Kimmero''s old voice came from the side. Jianjun put the disc away, hummed and smiled: "the news has just come from Wanhua world that rongmuke has ordered to give up Linglong mountain and use the Mountain Gate as a barrier for defense." The nearby kimmero was shocked: "how could banyan Muke do such a ridiculous thing? If Linglong mountain falls into the hands of the dark devil hall, can it be taken back so easily? Once the dark devil hall gets the Linglong mountain and has a secluded area, they can enter and leave the Wanhua world at will, and can easily let a large number of strong people enter this interface. This can''t be compared with the virtual broken door. How many people have gone through such a small door? " "So, this banyan Muke is the Prime Minister of the Wanhua world. How can the Wanhua world be invincible? Forget it, don''t worry about it. Now is not the time to consider this. Although Wanhua world will lose, it can''t lose now. If they end so soon, won''t our plans all fail? " Jian Jun waved his hand, turned around and shouted at the experts of Caiyun heavenly palace: "get up and get ready to take action." Hearing the sound, they all returned to God from meditation. The time has come. I''m afraid all the experts in the dark devil hall have gone to Linglong mountain. They flew into the air and rushed towards the dark devil hall. "Jian Jun, are you not afraid that the Hu devil is not in the dark devil hall?" While flying, kimmero asked a question that had plagued him for a long time. The most important thing in this raid on the dark devil hall is not only to annex the dark devil hall, but also to kill the Hu devil. If the Hu devil does not die, it will eventually be a disaster. "Don''t worry, the Hu devil will be in the hall. No matter how strong his dark devil hall is, he can''t compete with the whole Wanhua world on his own, so I expect that the Hu devil must also contact other devil forces. Therefore, he must take command in the dark devil hall!" Jianjun smiled. Upon hearing this, kimmero''s face changed slightly: "doesn''t that mean we''re not just facing the dark devil hall this time?"?? There are other demonic forces? " "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder Jin. Even if there are other demons, it''s just a group of mole ants!! The devil is greedy. This time he attacked the Wanhua world, he naturally wanted to eat a big head. The devil forces called here are all wine bags and rice bags. If they are too strong, it will be difficult for the devil to pack up by himself? " "What does Lord Jianjun mean is that after conquering the Wanhua world, the Hu devil will destroy the forces of demons who have helped him?" "Although this is not a wise move, it will definitely happen according to the temperament of the devil. He is greedy and easy to kill. How can he not do so? You should know how his master died and how he came to be the Lord of the dark devil hall! " The words fell, kimmero suddenly. The Hu devil has a good abacus, but ignores the enemies who have been staring at him and eyeing him. When Jianjun and a group of experts from Caiyun heavenly palace approached the dark devil hall, the evil Qi in the whole dark devil hall was very weak. It can be seen that there were not many demons in the hall, and they were sent to the Wanhua world. "Who are you?" Several demons stationed at the gate of the hall saw the flying sword king from a distance and asked. Seeing the sword King fall to the ground, he hugged his fist and smiled: "we are friends of the devil!" "Friends?" Several demons were surprised. But just when their minds were unknown, several Caiyun Tiangong people on the side shot in an instant, and a sharp sword flashing snow penetrated their bodies in an instant and picked out their hearts. The action, sword power and mysterious power are exquisite. The killing action is like art. It takes only one breath before and after. Several demon people fell to the ground and died miserably. "Ruined the soul!" The sword gentleman smiled, put his hands behind him, and stepped into the dark devil hall. A group of people drove straight in at great speed. At the moment, on the square outside the main hall, countless members of the dark magic hall are entering the Wanhua boundary through the virtual broken door. The number of people passing through the virtual broken door is limited. The dark magic hall has also been prepared for a long time. It has built hundreds and nearly thousands of virtual broken doors before it reluctantly opened the vanguard troops. The Lord of the Wanhua world is very close to the false transmission door such as the virtual broken door. Every plant and tree in the world are her eyes and ears. As long as there is a virtual broken door, it will be immediately removed by the Lord of the world, and the person who arranges the virtual broken door will also be severely punished. However, the Lord of the Wanhua world is in chaos, and the people in the dark demon hall set up the door very quickly, so they have no time to respond, Jieshu people stationed in Linglong mountain have been transferred away, and the return assistance seems to be less than enough. In the main hall. "Today, you brothers are willing to help me, Hu devil. Hu devil is really very happy. Just got the news, the resistance of Jieshu is ready to evacuate Linglong mountain, that is to say, Linglong mountain and Youyu are in our hands. We have a basis, we can attack and defend, and the Wanhua world is within our reach!" The devil was smiling and his voice was full of pride. "I''d like to congratulate Lord Hu Mo first!" Some leaders of the little devil sect stood up from their chairs, hugged their fists and shouted. "They are all brothers. You don''t have to be so outspoken." The devil waved his hand and said with a smile, "this time, everyone will help. After winning the Wanhua world, I will reasonably allocate resources according to your contribution. Everyone present will benefit!" "Thank you, my Lord!" "It''s my honor to serve adults!" "Your Excellency, please invite me personally. Even if it''s not good, we will try our best to help!" These little devil sect leaders vied to compliment each other. This is the best time to flatter. These people also saw the potential of the dark devil hall and echoed one after another. The Hu devil laughed, and his face was even more proud. "Yes, yes, even cats and dogs are flattered now. Are there too few strong people in this world or too many weak people in this world?" Just then, there was a slight laugh outside the main hall, and then a figure came in. The demons in the main hall stood up and stared at the people. The devil''s face showed anger and killing intention. He stared at the people who came in and asked, "who are you?" "A very powerful person." With his back against the door back of the main hall, Jianjun held his chest in his hands and smiled at the leaders of the little devil sect: "maybe you can flatter me, because I''m much better than this Hu devil!" "Bastard!!" The Hu devil immediately became angry and was no longer polite. He rushed down directly from the hall and formed claws with one hand. Six evil Qi broke out between the claws. These demons gasped into big mouths of evil things and bited the sword King fiercely. However, Jianjun''s steps turned slightly, and the man disappeared in an instant. The devil threw himself into the air. When he looked back, he found that Jianjun fell on his skull and sat on the altar!! Although it was only one round, everyone knew that his cultivation was absolutely good. The devil is violent and bloodthirsty, but it doesn''t mean that he has no brain. Since the other party dares to come here, he''s afraid it''s some means, and this skill just made him understand that he''s not a general person. He was careful, and no longer made random moves. He shouted in a deep voice: "it seems that your cultivation is good. I always respect the strong. Even if I was rude just now, I dare to ask why you came here?" "I am the sword king of Caiyun heavenly palace." Jianjun smiled and said, "we started at the Wanhua world to seize the spiritual veins and other resources of the mines in the Wanhua world and use them as materials for the future growth and development of the heavenly palace. Unexpectedly, we worked hard in exchange for the competing food of you guys. That''s not good. How can we give you our cooked food for nothing? So you have to pay. " He rubbed his fingers and smiled. "It''s an expert of Caiyun heavenly palace. I''m disrespectful, but what you said seems wrong? What do you mean we eat your cooked food for nothing? In the area of Linglong mountain, my demon was captured by the power of the dark demon hall. What does it have to do with your Caiyun heavenly palace? " The Hu devil sank. The leaders of the little devil sect around them didn''t speak. None of them was a fool. Now they couldn''t see who was higher or lower between the Hu devil and this man. What''s more, they couldn''t provoke Caiyun heavenly palace, so they had to wait for their negotiation. "You can''t say that." Jian Jun waved his hand: "if we hadn''t scattered the Lord''s energy and let her take care of the Linglong mountain flawlessly, would you have a chance? Oh, forget it. I''m not arguing with you today. I just want you to do one thing! " "What''s the matter?" The devil asked. "It''s a very simple thing..." the sword gentleman raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth: "you take your dark devil hall to our Caiyun heavenly palace immediately." The words fell and the hall was silent. The blood red eyes of the Hu devil coagulated slightly. The deep pupil was full of killing intention, and the black face became more and more ferocious. "So you came here today to destroy my dark devil hall?" The Hu devil said coldly. "Am I still here for tea?" The sword King pulled out the long sword around his waist, and his whole body was cold with horror. "You are so confident that you don''t see where this is!" The Hu devil sneered: "this is the dark devil hall. It''s my nest. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Maybe your cultivation is very strong, but do you really think you can deal with me?" After that, the demon shouted, "come on!!!!!" Just. He cried out, but no one came to the main hall. The devil turned around and looked out of the hall, but there was no one in the outer space... Only a large number of terrible sword Qi floated outside the hall, and there was no movement outside the silent hall, as if there were two worlds inside and outside the hall Seeing this situation, the Hu devil''s heart trembled wildly and understood in an instant. More than one person came from the other party, and... I''m afraid all my people have been cleaned up by the other party This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 667 Pooh! A muffled noise came out of the square "Top point" and "small" say Another demon fell. The remaining demons trembled and gathered together. They held war knives and looked at the people in sword clothes around. These arrogant demons showed their fear at the moment. The ground around them is full of corpses of people in the dark devil hall. The devil''s blood stained the ground. Around these people, there is a huge transparent barrier. People inside can see clearly, but people outside can''t see it. There has been a cover up. What outsiders see is just a deserted field. That''s why, The people of Caiyun heavenly palace can solve the master of the dark devil hall silently. "Jianjun should be almost there. Let''s act quickly. Don''t be merciful to the devil. Don''t let go of any of them. Kill them all. I don''t accept the devil in Caiyun heavenly palace." Kimmero stared at the last group of demons and slowly opened his mouth to the people around him. "Yes!" The bystander quickly replied. So, several sword lights flashed, and the cruel sword meaning was like the collapsed sky. It completely hanged the remaining demons in the dark demon hall. After a few sad cries, all the people in the dark demon hall died. For this plan, all the disciples dispatched by Caiyun heavenly palace this time are elite disciples of heavenly palace and disciples of elders. Ordinary disciples cannot participate in this matter. Everyone''s cultivation is above the third grade of lingxuantian, which is very strong. After the death of the dark devil hall, kimmero instructed the disciples to clean up the scene. "Each of them will act according to the previous instructions, and temporarily close the door of the dark devil hall, and no one is allowed to enter." Kimmero spoke, then turned and prepared to go to the main hall. Calculate the time. Now the devil should have been ambushed and killed. Next, it''s time to set up several virtual broken doors, inform the sect, carry back the materials here, and integrate the Secret Classic skills of the dark devil hall for Caiyun heavenly palace "Call... Excuse me, is... Hello?" Just then, a clear and timid voice sounded at the entrance of the square. Kimmero and others frowned slightly and looked down at the voice, but there stood a thin young man in a loose robe. The man''s skin was fair, his face looked very young and beautiful, and he was quite feminine. He seemed to be a little afraid. He nervously grabbed a pale bone knife at his waist and approached here little by little. Several experts from Caiyun heavenly palace looked at it one after another. When he saw kimmero, the man''s voice trembled and said, "excuse me... Are you Lord Hu Mo?" "I''m the devil. What can I do for you?" Kimmero''s face remained unchanged and looked at the man and spoke faintly. "Are you Lord Hu Mo?" The man carefully looked at the man in front of him and said strangely, "how is it different from the rumor?" Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, kimmero directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s neck and lifted him up. "So... So uncomfortable... Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me..." the man kept struggling. His loose robe was shaking and rattling, and his face turned pig liver color, as if he would be strangled by kimmero anytime and anywhere. Looking at the mole ants in his hand, kimmero hummed repeatedly: "I''m just an ant of lingxuan''s ten products. Dare you question me? Come on, what the hell are you doing here? " After that, kimmero threw the man to the ground and threw him away. The man recovered after a while, patted his head and said, "Sir, your temper is too grumpy. It''s not good..." Kimmero looked suspicious. If he was just an ordinary person of lingxuan Zun''s ten products, he would have been scared silly at the moment. How come this person didn''t show much panic in front of him. Although he was still very nervous, this panic... Was a little untrue "But forget it, people don''t blame you." The man suddenly stood up and smiled: "you said you were a demon, then I believe you are good. I''ve come to declare something to you." "What''s up?" Kimmero whispered, but people were already alert. "From today on, the dark devil hall belongs to the true demon sect." He slowly opened his narrowed eyes. The smile that seemed harmless to humans and animals gradually became ferocious, and his eyes gradually became blood red. "Demon man?" "True demon clan?" Kimmeroton was surprised. "Take him!" The roar broke out. The experts of Caiyun heavenly palace on both sides were like lightning, and they clamped the man directly to the left and right with the power of lightning. But the next second, a large number of dark figures sprang up behind the man. These figures were like the shadow of ghosts. They rushed to the people of Caiyun Tiangong in an instant. They were all intercepted by their irresistible strength. Almost in the blink of an eye, kimmero smelled the sudden smell of blood in the air. He widened his eyes and moved his shocked eyes from the man in front of him to both sides. However, he saw a large number of broken corpses around him. These were the people of Caiyun heavenly palace who rushed out. On these broken corpses, there were people covered with blood and red eyes. Everyone''s body was full of evil Qi and evil Qi, like a god of murder. Seeing here, kimmero fully understood. "It turns out that I''m not the only one staring at the dark devil hall. Do you really want to do this?" "We didn''t expect you to do it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a waste of time." The person in front smiled. Seeing that the situation was bad, the remaining Caiyun Tiangong people immediately sent troops to surround jinmeruo. But the man in front of him was not wordy. He raised his hand and gently waved: "kill all!" Then he turned directly and walked towards the main hall of the dark devil hall. "Yes!" Those dark voices sent out bursts of low and hoarse responses, and the people who listened to them were creepy. Kimmero wouldn''t like to be caught like this? Immediately turned around, pulled out a long sword and blasted at the young boy in a loose robe. The sword flies like fire and cuts through the void. The sword is fast. The potential is sufficient. Also very accurate. Jianfeng, without any accident, stabbed the young boy''s back, just The tip of the sword seemed to poke into the steel plate, making a crisp sound of "Ding Ling", but it was always difficult to score half a point "What?" Kimmero was really thrilled to see this phenomenon. What accomplishments do you have? Although it''s not the peak, as the thirteen elders of Caiyun heavenly palace, how can they have no means? In the strong sword world, it can be regarded as a person. Unexpectedly, even the * * can''t be broken in the face of this person. He can''t fix the real Gang breath!! Demon people only cultivate magic Qi, and magic Qi can never have such strong defense!! At the moment, kimmero is sweating hard. Jianjun is still talking about swallowing the real demon clan!! I''m afraid they can''t deal with this man just in front of them. "I don''t like a bully like you. I forgot your revenge just now, but you still bullied me. It''s no good." The young boy seemed angry. His pretty face showed an angry look and his cheeks were slightly bulging, which gave people a rather lovely feeling. But this lovely, in kimmero''s eyes, is like an ice cellar, like a devil''s face. Wow. A strange noise burst out. Kimmero looked, but saw that the sword against the boy''s back was suddenly wrapped by a magic gas, and then the magic gas dissipated, and his proud sword turned into ashes and dissipated in the air. Kimmero''s eyes widened in an instant. He hurried back to escape, but the next moment, the boy moved. He didn''t know what the boy had done, and he couldn''t even judge when he had moved. He only knew that the boy with his back to himself had appeared behind his back. Pooh. One hand passed through the chest, and a beating heart was directly caught out. Kimmero looked down and found that the beating heart was his own A large number of magic fires appeared at the wound. These magic fires spread all over the body like an electric current. He wanted to move, but it was too late. At this moment, Xuanqi and magic weapons could not be controlled by himself. At this moment, he seemed to be beaten back to the prototype!! Become mortal The young boy took the heart, looked at it for a few eyes, then opened his mouth, took a bite on the fresh heart, and immediately burst into blood. But he ignored it and bit his heart as he walked towards the main hall like eating fruit. Kimmero''s heart was slowly swallowed by the magic fire, and finally followed his sword and turned into ashes. When the boy ate his heart in one bite, he had entered the main hall. At the moment, the main hall is also a mess. The ground is full of the bodies of Hu demons and others, and at the top is the sword king who came first. The boy wiped his mouth full of blood, looked around his eyes and said with a smile, "did you kill these people?" "Can you tell me who you are?" Jianjun didn''t answer the young man''s words, but asked in a reverse voice. It seems that Jianjun has already known what happened outside. I''m afraid he also knows kimmero''s death. "True demon sect." The young man did not hide it and smiled softly: "I''m the deputy leader of the true demon sect, eight teeth." "True demon sect vice Lord?" Jianjun''s face finally showed surprise. Although he knew that this man was not small, he never thought that this man was the deputy leader of the true demon sect!! "You... Are you here to kill us?" Jian Jun asked in a low voice, with a tight voice. Kimmero was killed silently. Although his cultivation was higher than kimmero, it could not be the enemy of the other party. This man is very strong. You can''t fight him unless you have to! Jianjun thought to himself. "No, I''m here to destroy the dark devil hall." Eight teeth smiled shyly: "but I didn''t expect that you were one step faster than us and took your achievements. I''m really sorry..." "Er... It''s okay... It''s okay..." Jian Jun said subconsciously, but when he said it, he felt it was wrong¡° The dark devil hall no longer exists and my task has been completed. However, I killed so many people in your Caiyun heavenly palace. In order not to cause trouble to the real demon sect, so... I''m very sorry. I have to kill you, too. " At this time, eight teeth spoke again, with a harmless smile on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 668 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> Hearing the words of eight teeth, Jianjun was silent. After a while, he suddenly got up, walked down a few steps, stood in front of his eight teeth, and then with a "pop", his knees knelt down directly. "If you don''t kill me, I will repay you." Jian Jun supported the ground with both hands and knocked his head directly on the ground. His voice said seriously. "Oh?" Eight teeth were stunned. Then he quickly stretched out his hand and helped Jianjun up. He hurriedly said, "why do you want to make such a big gift? Get up, get up, I can''t bear it. " "You promised not to kill me?" Jian Jun got up and asked. "No." Eight teeth smiled, took a few steps back, looked at Jianjun and said, "however, I don''t want to pollute my hand. Kill yourself." "Won''t you really let me go?" Jianjun felt desperate, and his face showed a trace of indignation. "I''m just thinking about the real demon clan! If you don''t die, once you return to Caiyun heavenly palace and tell your palace master about it, what will your palace master do in the future? I will certainly be punished by the patriarch! " Eight teeth are some. "You" Jianjun was almost speechless by the words of eight teeth. How could this man look like the vice patriarch? It''s really amazing and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. But now, as long as you can live, it''s better than anything. The sword King secretly 7 ¡À,... Clenched his teeth, then hugged his fist and bent down: "if you spare me, I''d like to help the true demon sect annex Caiyun heavenly palace!" "Oh?" Eight teeth seemed to have been waiting for him. His words fell, and his clear eyes burst out. "Didn''t you come here today to annex the dark devil hall? However, the dark devil hall is only a small sect. How can it be compared with Caiyun heavenly palace? Caiyun heavenly palace occupies the sword world and has experienced thousands of years of development and evolution. It can be said that it is the oldest sect in the sword world and one of the three major sects in the sword world. If you are willing to spare me, I am willing to help the true demon sect conquer Caiyun heavenly Palace and completely annex it! " Jianjun said seriously, his expression was very rigorous, and the previous carelessness and laziness were swept away. Eight teeth looked at Jian Jun''s face and burst into laughter. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it''s said that demons have no lover and love. Today, I see that you people are really ruthless. You don''t hesitate to sell your sect in order to survive. It''s really yours." This remark fell, but Jian Jun was not ashamed. In his opinion, it was a matter of course. Eight teeth nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t be the master alone, but since you put forward this suggestion, I''ll put it aside for the time being and don''t kill you first. After I asked the patriarch, if he is interested in Caiyun heavenly palace, I''ll use you again!" After that, eight teeth took out a dark pill and handed it to Jianjun. "Swallow it." "What is this?" "Poison!" "Uh" "Chronic poison. It won''t attack for the time being. It''s under my control. Take it. When I want you to die, you will die. If the patriarch agrees to this, I''ll give you a medicine to relieve it. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll trigger the poison." Eight teeth said, threw the poison on the ground, turned directly and walked outside the main hall. A trace of disgust flashed in his clear eyes. Even if such a person is a devil, he will despise it. Jianjun was silent for a moment. Finally, he fell on the ground, picked up the medicine and stuffed it into his mouth Roar!!!!! The majestic and shocking roar broke out in the open and quiet world. Dark and majestic magic tigers rushed forward in groups, and the big stones along the way were blown to pieces and unstoppable. At the source of the evil tiger''s attack, it is a young man in black who keeps dancing his sword. The young man''s body is as chaotic as lightning. His sword edge is clear and his sword intention is messy. From time to time, fierce magic Qi bursts out all over his body. Every time there is magic Qi, hundreds of tigers rush out and attack the four directions. His power is incomparably powerful and amazing. It took about five hours for the dance to stop. He sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. His sword was stabbed aside. The terrible and strong magic Qi around gradually dissipated. A moment later, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand to look at it quietly. "I didn''t expect that the cultivation in this quiet world is so magical. The use of Xuanqi has long exceeded that of your body, but your body still doesn''t feel powerless and empty. You can still use more powerful Xuanli continuously. Is this the power of magic nourishing water?" It has been several years since he entered the quiet world. Although he has only been outside for more than ten days, for Su Yun, these years are long and not long. Eight teeth left a move. The simple magic wind breaking is of great significance. It exercises not only Su Yun''s use of Qi, but also the cultivation of the connection between speed and Xuanli. In the past, Su Yun practiced Fengshen sword. He only knew fast, but he didn''t know that fast is powerful and moving is spiritual. Those fast swords are just ordinary attacks and kills of swords. It''s very difficult to use Xuanli. But now I don''t need it. The trained magic wind breaking not only needs to be fast, but also almost every sword uses the extremely terrible magic Qi. Su Yun was eager to exercise, but he was suffering unconditionally. Now he has no worries in the quiet world. Cultivating is also twice the result with half the effort! But that''s not enough. Such a place can''t come in casually. I''m afraid I won''t have to drink the magic water in the future. If the effect of the magic water is only temporary, this is the only chance. He didn''t dare to be slack at all. He practiced day and night. Every day, in addition to insight and breath regulation, he exercised his luck, and there was almost no stop for a moment. The terrible environment in the quiet world has been slowly adapted by Su Yun. The scorching sun is just a high temperature for him, and the cold night is just a little cool. The crystal rain and lightning that make people''s scalp numb are just the seasoning in this quiet cultivation day. Now Su Yun can easily resist these terrible weather even if he doesn''t deliberately use Xuanqi and clings to the body. Eight teeth said that these would not damage his flesh, but would only make him feel pain. However, after so many years, Su Yun has long been numb to this pain. He would even doubt that if he left the quiet world, returned to the demon world or the extreme martial world, and fought with others, he would not have any reaction if he ate the other party''s sword or hit the other party''s fist? He always felt as if he had forgotten the feeling of ordinary pain and the pain and fear brought to him by weapons and metaphysics I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, but after so many years of baptism, his flesh has been strong to an extremely terrible state. I''m afraid the existence of three or four grades higher than his cultivation is difficult to destroy his flesh again. Su Yun sat up quietly, feeling that the mysterious force in his body began to agitate again. There was a sense of crispness in his spiritual eyes, and his Qi pulse swayed gently. There were bursts of halos on the wall of his Qi pulse. It seemed that something suddenly came out of his mind. Su Yun immediately concentrated his mind, controlled his thinking and grasped this strange consciousness. This is a very strange consciousness. It is very sudden, and almost immediately disrupts all Su Yun''s thoughts. As if it appeared to disturb Su Yun''s thoughts. Such a strange phenomenon is by no means accidental. Su Yun forced himself to calm down and tidy up his thoughts. But at this time, a strong wind suddenly blew in the quiet world, and then there was goose feather like snow. The snow is very abnormal, as if the world knows Su Yun''s state of mind is chaotic and his thinking is not neat, which appears deliberately. The wind became stronger and stronger, and the snow became more and more crazy. The strong wind rolled the heavy snow weighing hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and turned into a terrible tornado connecting heaven and earth, directly attacking Su Yun. Su Yun''s face changed greatly. tornado? He came to this quiet world for several years, but it was the first time he saw him. What a terrible tornado with terrible snow? It dragged the ground, tore up the earth, connected the sky, and involved all the nebulae in the vast sky! At this moment, words can hardly describe the horror of the tornado. The tornado is getting closer and closer, and Su Yun feels that his body is becoming more and more difficult to control. The strong wind almost rolls him up. Over the years, there has been no strong wind, but Su Yun has adapted and knows how to restrain. From being in a mess before, he is now as stable as a rock. But now, compared with the usual strong wind, the wind of this tornado is just the difference between heaven and earth. In this case, it is impossible to concentrate on doing anything. Su Yun clenched his teeth and wanted to stabilize his body, but at this time, the tornado has been close to himself and directly shrouded himself. The wind that can tear himself into pieces in all directions is eroding himself all the time. He concentrated all Xuanqi on his lower body and forcibly stabilized his body, but at the moment, the confusion of his thoughts made him change the mobilization of Xuanqi, which was much slower than usual. "I''m so immortal. Is it a test for me to come here at this time?" Su Yun''s heart was deep in thought, and his eyes revealed an irrecoverable heat If you don''t clear your mind, you can''t concentrate your mental power, and it''s very difficult to mobilize your Xuanqi. This is by no means a way!! Thinking of this, Su Yun breathed fiercely. There was a vast expanse of white around. The wind rolled snow and cut his body like a knife, but he didn''t feel it. He sat down and continued to meditate. The wind blew his body like fallen leaves in the wind, shaking and falling, as if he would go to heaven anytime and anywhere, but he was still struggling, but this "persistence" could not go with his mind. Soon his strength was conquered by the wind, and his body was gradually out of control finally Wow, Su Yun was pulled up by the strong wind and involved in the wind < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 669 The wind is still blowing mercilessly, and Su Yun is like the snow in the tornado. ¡÷ vertex novel He opened his eyes and looked twisted. At this moment, he was completely immersed in the pain of broken bones. However, it was only a moment, but now he was full of this pain all the time!! Damn it, the wind is really unusual, and the weak consciousness is still thinking, but he knows that if this continues, the consciousness will be replaced by the severe pain. If you don''t immediately stabilize your body with Xuanqi, you will lose your consciousness, and even if the wind stops at that time, you will also lose your cultivation. He breathed, slowly adapted to the severe pain, squeezed his fist, tried to close his eyes and forcibly concentrated the spirit of collapse. At this moment, he has given up the control of the body and only focused on the spirit. Such tornadoes can no longer be countered. All they can do is follow the waves. The tornado swayed wildly, and Su Yun also rotated together, but his thinking showed signs of depression and precipitation under his tenacity. Look at the growing power of the tornado. I''m afraid it can''t stop in a day or two. It''s impossible to wait for it to stop. At present, we can only rely on our own strength. Su Yun was meditating in the tornado, and at this moment, eight teeth also successfully completed the mission of the sect and went to the quiet world. When he stepped into the quiet world, the earth shaking tornado immediately came into his eyes. "Huh?" The young face of eight teeth showed a trace of surprise. He coagulated his eyes and soon caught Su Yun swallowed by the tornado! Watching Su Yun relax and close his eyes, like a dead man, eight teeth ''face involuntarily showed a strange smile. "Interesting... Interesting. I didn''t expect the devil to have such a talent. I just don''t know whether he can finish it smoothly. If he doesn''t do it well, he will regress his cultivation." Eight teeth whispered a few words and sat down directly across his knees, supporting his chin and looking at Su Yun. The tornado is more and more fierce, as if it is going to tear the whole earth apart. However, there is a unique recovery mechanism in the quiet world. No matter how much it is damaged by bad weather, it will always recover slowly with the accumulation of time. Su Yun''s body was constantly hit by the snow with amazing weight, and the strong wind whipped his body. If an ordinary person, even if he didn''t die, he was afraid that he would collapse and lose his will. However, Su Yun''s tolerance for pain has increased to an extremely terrible level in the quiet world for several years, especially his mental power, It is very tough. I don''t know how long it took. Eight teeth only saw that Su Yun, who was swinging with the wind in the tornado, was rippling with a trace of magic gas. At first, the evil spirit was still weak. As soon as it appeared, it was dissipated by the strong wind. But slowly, the magic Qi began to grow and become more and more intense. Finally, like a thick fog, it began to wrap Su Yun and spread around. The whole tornado was blackened by this terrible magic gas. "What a huge magic. It seems that he has finally broken through." Eight teeth couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, stood up and walked towards the tornado. In the tornado, a figure slowly fell from the strong wind and stood steadily in the eye of the wind. The terrible wind can no longer shake him. He seems to have melted the mountain, towering and stable like a rock. "Good, good! It seems that his mind has stabilized and his realm has been improved. " Eight teeth smile. At this time, the terrible tornado shrouded in Su Yun began to slowly decrease, the wind weakened, and the rippling snow in the sky stopped. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and only looked around to slowly restore calm. The wind stopped the snow, leaving only a mess of heaven and earth "Is it over?" Su Yun whispered. "Yes, it''s over. Congratulations, Lord Mojun. You have entered the realm of spiritual Xuantian five products, and your cultivation has been improved again!" Eight teeth came over and said with a shy smile. Su Yun heard the sound and immediately went with the prestige, but he saw that eight teeth didn''t know when to appear in the quiet world. He was stunned: "vice Lord, when did you come?" "Not long ago!" "Has the task assigned by zongmen been completed? Is there peace in the Wanhua world? " Su Yun asked hurriedly. "Almost." Eight teeth smiled: "the dark devil hall was swallowed up, the Hu devil was killed, and those demons who invaded the Wanhua world have no reason not to retreat? Moreover, when I was exterminating the dark devil hall, I had good luck and captured the sword king of Caiyun heavenly palace. Although the position of the sword king in Caiyun heavenly palace is not as good as that of your demon king in my true demon sect, he has a great weight in Caiyun heavenly palace. With the card of sword king, it''s not easy to deal with Caiyun heavenly palace? " Hearing these words, Su Yun was really amazed and happy. He immediately hugged his fist: "thank you very much for this, deputy patriarch." "Come on, come on, I''ll be sorry." The vice Lord''s cheeks turned red, scratched the back of his head, and smiled. However, people seemed to think of something again and said, "but even if the dark devil hall and Caiyun heavenly palace are cleaned up, the Wanhua world will not be so easy and peaceful." "What do you say?" "First, the person who wants to deal with the Wanhua world is not Jianjun, but the palace master of Caiyun heavenly palace. If the palace master doesn''t give up, there will be no peace in the Wanhua world. Second, no one can control the gang looking for Jianzu. If these people don''t leave the Wanhua world, the Wanhua world may still be destroyed. " Su Yun nodded: "vice Lord, you''re right." "Or... I''ll think of another way?" Eight teeth again. Su Yun shook his head: "no, vice Lord, you have done enough for me for the Wanhua world." "But the problem has not been solved." "The rest is left to fate. These things can''t be solved by you and me. We can only rely on Wanhua world itself." Su Yun sighed. "Yes." Eight teeth nodded. Su Yun''s accomplishments have to break through when the quiet world returns to calm. Now there are five spiritual and Xuantian products. Although from an outsider''s point of view, Su Yun''s time to enter the quiet world is very short. It can be said that breaking through the cultivation into the five products is very fast, but only Su Yun understands that the breakthrough of this cultivation comes entirely from his own efforts. Su Yun demonstrated to bagian the magic wind breaking taught by bagian. After several breaths, hundreds and thousands of magic tigers were blasted out in a row. No matter the speed, momentum or power, it is not weaker than eight teeth. Eight teeth looked surprised. It took a long time to get back to their senses. They nodded and were very satisfied. "Your progress is beyond my expectation. In my opinion, your cultivation can further improve. When you get used to everything in the quiet world, you can leave here." Eight teeth smiled. "Why stay in such a magical place soon?" "What is given to you here is limited. If you want to get more accomplishments, greater blessings, broader insights and wider roads, you can only travel, experience, contact the strong and contact the world you don''t know. No powerful sage is trained by closed door meditation..." "I see." "My accomplishments are better than you, but it doesn''t mean that I can teach you more. The rest depends on yourself, demon king. I''ll leave. I hope you can give me a different surprise next time." "How long are you leaving?" "Three months!" "Time in the quiet world?" "No, it''s outside time, that is to say, for you, we may not meet in twelve years." Su Yun heard the sound, remained silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Go." "Yes." Eight teeth smiled, turned and left. He didn''t have much attachment, and didn''t leave any sword moves for Su Yun. What he wanted to practice was magic wind breaking, because what eight teeth taught was not the upper limit. Waving a thousand swords at one breath was not the top. As long as he practiced hard, it was not impossible to breathe ten thousand swords at one breath!! What''s the difficulty as long as you break through the devil''s wind and cultivate the metaphysics of other demons? Su Yun took a breath, looked back at the calm world and continued to dance his sword. ...... ...... At this time, Wanhua world. The gate of nature, known as the gate of flowers and trees, is no longer the beauty of the past. It is a mess. The earth has been cut off three layers and no trees can be seen. The air is filled with a suffocating smell of destruction. All vegetation has been destroyed, countless lives have been killed and injured, and several statues can be entangled in the air. "Wicked ghost king!! Why are you here if you don''t stay in your real ghost world? Leave quickly!! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " In the air, a woman wearing water blue clothes, long hair and colorful silk in her hand shouted at the existence of a blue faced tusk with two heads and six arms in the distance. The wicked ghost King laughed and said, "Jianzu destroyed my ghost family and killed all my 72 children. Now I have received the news that Jianzu is in the Wanhua boundary. What if I don''t come to seek revenge? It''s you, Miao Xinru. Are you still protecting Jianzu? He doesn''t like you at all. Why are you wishful thinking? Why don''t you tell me what you want? I''ll give you what. What''s good about Jianzu? A good skin bag? If you like it, I can imagine what you like!! " "Hum! Ghost king, don''t talk in your dreams! " The wonderful heart is like a big annoyance in the heart. It doesn''t talk nonsense. It raises Cailing to fight again. The two fought together. Behind the two, there are still many strong men, a full seven or eight. One party is the enemy of Jianzu and comes here to kill Jianzu, while the other party is the friend of Jianzu. He also comes here to protect Jianzu. Although they didn''t know whether xiaojianzu was in the Wanhua world or not, the moment they stepped into the Wanhua world, they smelled a strange sword power rippling in the world. This sword power can only be possessed by the sword ancestors. Therefore, they have 80% believed the message from Caiyun heavenly palace. The gate of nature has been destroyed in a mess, and in a very far place, the Jieshu army has set up a long line of defense. Although these strong men are powerful and everyone has one hand to cover the sky, in order to maintain the peace of the Wanhua world, these people still stand here without hesitation. "The Lord of the world, only two great masters can fight, and the gate of nature will be destroyed. Once they all fight, I''m afraid half of the Wanhua world will become their battlefield." Rongmuke looked into the distance, looked at the gate of nature almost like the Gobi, and cried bitterly to the Lord behind him. The Lord of the world looked at the distance quietly, and his little face didn''t have much expression. I don''t know how long later, she turned around and said softly, "prime minister Rong, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll come when I go."¡° Lord, where are you going? "¡° "Secluded areas." The Lord of the world gently spits out two words, then steps lightly with lotus steps and floats into the air. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 670 The dark devil hall was destroyed, and the demons had no way to go. Some surrendered to the Wanhua world, while others were killed and died. Yan Wen and others just withdrew from Linglong mountain, and then took back Linglong mountain under this change. The ups and downs made the practitioners of Linglong mountain quite uncomfortable ¡Ü vertex novel However, at present, Jieshu has attached great importance to Linglong mountain. Because of the existence of secluded areas, Linglong mountain can be said to be an extremely important area in the Wanhua world. Anyone who wants to touch the Wanhua world must first control two places: the gate of nature and Linglong mountain. Therefore, the Lord of the world, led by Yang Lang, sent a large number of Jieshu troops to Linglong mountain to prevent the dark devil hall from happening again. In this situation, the Wanhua world is in chaos and everyone is in danger. The root of all this comes from the entry of the strong. Evil ghost king, Eastern Emperor, wonderful heart, beheading none These strong men are the first in the world and the peak of one side. Their names are all heard in the world. They are the great God of awakening the world. They are by no means comparable to ordinary spiritual practitioners. Today, they gather here in the name of the sword ancestor and fight to the death with the world of ten thousand as the battlefield. To overcome all this, we must solve these great powers, and I''m afraid there is only one person who can do this at present. That is the sword ancestor in the secluded area!! The Lord of the world came to Linglong mountain and caused a commotion. Yan Wen and others heard the news and hurriedly wanted to see him, but the Lord ignored anyone. He flew straight to the secluded area and soon disappeared into the secluded area, leaving Yan Wen and others full of fog and confusion. The Lord of the world entered the secluded area and went straight to the nameless prison. Because of the last riot, the nameless prison opened and the treasure in it disappeared, so not many people are interested in it anymore. When the world leader rushed to the unknown prison, there were no people here. He left a few rotten corpses and white bones lying outside the prison. In addition to restrictions, the Lord of the world stepped in, but before he took a few steps, a voice rang out in the prison. "It''s too far to welcome the world leader. Unfortunately, it''s only a prison. The conditions are poor and the facilities are incomplete. We can''t entertain. Forgive me." When the voice came out, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of the Lord. The white haired sword suit is the ancestor of the sword. It appears so abrupt, but the Lord is not alarmed. "The Wanhua world is in chaos." The LORD looked at the sword ancestor and whispered. "I know." "Because of you." "I know." "Well, shouldn''t you do something?" "What do you want me to do?" "I''m going to drive you out of the world." The LORD said almost without hesitation. "I can''t go." Jianzu shrugged and said with a smile, "this prison was set up by your master for me. The purpose is to close the sword storm around me. If you take me away from here, the sword storm will be enough to destroy the Wanhua world." "How can you not suppress your sheltered breath?" "Repression? Yes, but my current state can''t be suppressed for long. I''m afraid the sword storm will break out of the limit before I leave the Wanhua world. " "Leave the secluded area." "If I could, I would have left the secluded area. The disordered cracks would tear me apart. I don''t have a body! I can''t bear that emptiness! " "I shape your body." "Ordinary flesh, can you bear my soul?" "The Wanhua world is in chaos now. It''s up to you. If you don''t want to leave, there will never be peace in the Wanhua world." The LORD opened his mouth lightly. The words fell, and Jianzu fell into meditation. "Now, I can''t go or not. I didn''t expect that I can''t live in such a peaceful place." Jianzu smiled bitterly. The world leader didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly and waited for his decision. For a long time "Just, just..." Jianzu said again, and his voice was full of helplessness: "since things have developed to this point, if I still stay out of the matter, will I not lose the life of the world of Wanhua? Wouldn''t it make the world think that my sword ancestor is just a man with no real name? " "What are you going to do?" The LORD raised his head and asked softly. "See this prison?" "Yes." "You should know that if your master didn''t build this prison, she wouldn''t die like this. This prison cost her a lot of life yuan, and the power sealed inside is also extremely terrible." Jianzu smiled, then raised his hand and caressed the cold wall on the side. "In fact, I''ve always felt sorry for your master, because she didn''t have to build such a prison to seal me. She just needed a few world branches and leaves to form a seal array. I didn''t mean to harm your Wanhua world, but when I woke up, your master had finished building the prison." "Really..." the world Lord''s spotless star eyes crossed a trace of silence. "There are causes and consequences in all ages. Although your master is a little talented, her kindness is comparable to heaven." After Jianzu said this, a circle of beautiful and brilliant brilliance burst out between his five fingers. The brilliance spread around like a swinging ripple, and spread all over the prison in an instant. As a result, the prison blooms in circles, which is extremely beautiful. The LORD raised his eyes and looked around, but saw that the cold prison was slowly becoming empty. This was a giant''s body bone, but now it turned into a tree full of branches and leaves, and the two were in the trunk of the tree. "The medium of this prison is the body of a great sage in the Wanhua world. Now, I will rely on this powerful body in the Wanhua world to meet those who want to take my life." Jianzu smiled and his hands were in the air. The exquisite Xuanli was crazy from his body. He poured out and jumped around The Lord''s face changed slightly and said, "the prison turned into a body, can it always exist?" "No, it will break when its strength is exhausted!" "In that case, you must leave the Wanhua world before your body is broken, otherwise your body is broken and the sword storm breaks out, and we in the Wanhua world still can''t live in peace!!" "So, do you want me not to harm your Wanhua world, but to harm other interfaces?" Jianzu said with a smile. The Lord hesitated for a moment and nodded: "yes." Jianzu laughed at the sound. "It''s really extraordinary. You, the Lord of the world, are really different from the previous masters! They are all sincere good, and you... Are good, but your good is only limited to the creatures in the Wanhua world! Hehe, you can only be regarded as a little good, not great. " "I''m just doing my duty. Since I''m the Lord of the world, I have to consider for the Wanhua world. Whether other people live or die, I have no right to ask, and I won''t ask. Now, all I have to do is preserve the Wanhua world!" "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t leave so easily." Jianzu smiled lightly: "but you can rest assured that after I solve my enemies, I will ask my friends to reshape my body and seal the sword storm in my body, which will not damage your Wanhua world." "That would be great." The Lord nodded. Soon, the whole huge prison turned into a towering tree. Then the tree shrunk rapidly, and Jianzu''s body turned out light and rushed into the tree. In a moment, the tree turned into human nature and finally turned into Jianzu''s appearance. At this moment, the world leader standing beside the sword ancestor only felt that the other party suddenly burst out a circle of strong anger. Compared with just now, it was like such a moment of change, as if it had been a hundred years and a thousand years "Let''s go and solve all this." Jianzu light way, leap forward and step forward ...... ...... Chug. The door of the quiet world opens slowly. The heavy gate is like the roar of a fierce beast, depressed, scary and dull. Then, a man with ragged clothes, pale skin and red eyes came out. The man is nearly two meters tall, with long hair and shoulders. He is thick, well proportioned and looks very indifferent. He carries a sword box behind his back. The blood eyes under his messy hair float through the vicissitudes of life. "Meet the devil." The old man stationed at the gate of jingshijie immediately knelt down on one knee and shouted hoarsely. "Well, get up." Su Yun nodded and replied in a hoarse, dry voice. The old devil got up and looked at the new demon king secretly, but he was shocked. For him, Su Yun entered the quiet world for only a few months, but the changes before and after were like heaven and earth. At present, Su Yun''s cultivation is not high, but it gives people an artistic conception that is difficult to see through. "Didn''t the Lord call me? Where is the Lord now? " Su Yun spoke slowly. "Please come with me." The old devil hugged his fist and turned to lead the way. Su Yun then walked along the path outside the quiet world for about half an hour and came to a pavilion made of white bones. The pavilion is very quiet. At the door are two demons dressed in Dark Armor. They are a man and a woman with four eyes. Their armor is full of barbs. They are powerful, and their breath is amazing. When Su Yun came, they looked at Su Yun one after another. Eight blood eyes wanted to see Su Yun thoroughly as if they were sharp arrows. The old devil felt his body trembling and extremely uncomfortable. On the contrary, Su Yun was calm without any tension. "I inform you... Lord, Lord devil has arrived." The old devil knelt in front of the pavilion, and his voice shouted falsely. "Let him in." There came a slightly dull voice. "Yes." The old devil got up and then said to Su Yun, "Lord devil, please go in." "Thank you." Su Yun nodded and stepped inside. What should the leader of the true demon sect look like? Su Yun breathed heavily, and endless doubts sprang up in his heart. To be honest, although he came to the real demon world not long ago, he knew something about the real demon world. However, there were few things about the leader of the real demon sect, as if people in the real demon sect deliberately didn''t mention things about the leader. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 671 When I entered the white bone Pavilion, I saw a red blood array, which had been urged, and there were two figures beside the array, one was the big elder round devil, and the other was an old devil, but he was very Climax novel Is he the Lord? Su Yun looked at the old man and then bowed to them. The two immediately got up and saluted, but the old devil seemed to notice Su Yun''s mind and shook his head slightly: "don''t misunderstand, Lord devil, I''m not the Lord, I''m two elders and two demons." "Two elders?" Su Yun was surprised and asked, "where is the Lord?" "The patriarch is in the ledger." The two demons pointed to the other end of the room, but they saw a layer of black curtain hanging there. The curtain was dark, and they couldn''t see anything at the other end, but they could hear a sound coming out of it. "You are the descendant of Yin Demon Lord and long bone Lord. Although you are not a demon by nature, you are not only the descendant of them, but also the person of my true demon sect." The voice was a little heavy, like the voice of a man in his thirties. Su Yun heard the sound and saluted immediately. "Su Yun paid a visit to the patriarch." "There''s no need to be polite. Get up." The sound rises again. "Lord Xie." Su Yun got up. "For some reason, I haven''t shown my true face for many years. I hope you don''t mind." "Su Yun dare not." "I called you here to examine you at the request of the deputy leader Bachi. At the last demon king ceremony, you suddenly fainted and went crazy. The elder round devil told me that this seems to be the reason for the blood in your body. Su Yun, if you like, I will join hands with the two elders to examine you to find out what''s different in your body. If you can know the source of the difference, Of course, we are happy to solve this problem. If we can''t, we will try to stabilize it. If you don''t want to, we won''t force it. It''s up to you. " The patriarch''s voice floated out slowly. "I already know about the last time. Without your help, I''m afraid Su Yun would have died. This is the intention of the patriarch and the two elders. How can su Yun not accept it?" Su Yun hugged his fist and smiled: "I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you this time." Although he didn''t have deep contact with the three demons, Su Yun wouldn''t think that the people of the demon clan would harm him. After all, each of the three people present was a means of heaven. It was easy to take his life, and the key didn''t have to use this means. "Well, you go into battle." The Lord''s way. Su Yun nodded, walked towards the array, walked to the array, and sat down. Seeing this, the elder round demon and the second elder two demons immediately urged the Dharma to start the array. The blood red lines of the array seal suddenly burst into dazzling red light. In the red light, a large number of dark magic Qi rushed towards Su Yun''s body cage like tentacles. When they were completely wrapped, sharp spikes grew in these tentacles and pierced Su Yun''s body. In an instant, Su Yun felt like hundreds of millions of ants biting. But this feeling won''t make him too uncomfortable. After all, in the quiet world, the pain he bears is countless stronger than this. "When I hear that the devil drives me to see, the devil road is always heart. My devil peeps into the road, and his devil listens to himself..." The round devil and the two demons closed their eyes and chanted words. With their pithy formula, the energy in the array became more and more vigorous, and the needles in those tentacles became more and more numerous. Wow. At this time, a dark smell blew out of the black curtain and directly hit Su Yun. In an instant, these tentacles and spikes disappeared without a trace, and Su Yun''s pain disappeared in an instant, leaving only a trace of magic Qi as thin as light gauze wandering around his body. The magic Qi slowly stroked his body, like green leaves and flowers, which made people feel more comfortable, but it didn''t last long, and these magic Qi gradually dissipated in the air. Everything is back to the beginning. The round devil and the two demons looked into the curtain. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at his body, but found that he didn''t even have a scar on his whole body. "Lord, do you know why Lord devil''s body is different?" The round devil asked. However, the voice of the patriarch was not heard behind the curtain. Su Yun looked forward and waited with the two elders. However, the patriarch kept silent, which made the three people confused. Did the patriarch not know what happened in Su Yun''s body? However, I don''t know how long it took before the voice of the patriarch floated out. "Don''t mention it again." A very inexplicable word floated out. "What?" All three were stunned. "There''s nothing different in the devil''s body. I believe that the events at the ceremony are just accidents." The patriarch''s voice floated out again. "By chance? It is said that when I was in a coma, the blood temperature in my body soared. If it wasn''t for the protection of the round demon elder, I was afraid that my body would be burned. How could it be an accident, Lord? " Su Yun frowned. "It should be the result of the magic effect on your body when you accept the ceremony and sacrifice. I just spied it. There is nothing different in your body. Your body is very good, and your blood and Qi are normal. Therefore, don''t mention it. Well, that''s it. I''m going to close down. You step back. " Then peace returned behind the curtain. Su Yun and the three had to give up and leave the pavilion with fists. At the moment, Su Yun was full of doubts. He looked at the round devil and the two demons and found that their faces were also full of doubts. There was no doubt that they did not believe the patriarch''s words. But the patriarch was not willing to talk any more, and it was not easy for the three to ask. "It''s better to ask your parents." Su Yun sighed and thought. After saying goodbye to the round devil and the two demons, Su Yun continued to return to the quiet world for cultivation. As eight teeth said, things in the quiet world are always the same, regardless of wind, rain and lightning. Over time, people get used to it. The physical body is not destroyed. Those pains are nothing at all. When they get used to all this, the progress of cultivation is also slow. However, the greatest thing the quiet world gave him was not cultivation, but his mind. When eight teeth returned to the quiet world, Su Yun was just ready to leave. "Lingxuantian five grades, but look at you like this, you''re about to break through and enter the six grades. It''s good. It''s so fast. Your talent is very good." Eight teeth smiled and looked at Su Yun, who was ragged but full of vicissitudes. "I should leave." "Calculate the time. It''s almost done." "I mean to leave the demon sect and return to the world of extreme martial arts." "Oh?" Eight teeth were slightly stunned: "what are you doing there?" "I promised a man to find her after I succeeded the demon king." "Your double cultivation partner." Eight teeth smiled: "but it''s good. Since you''re leaving, I won''t keep you. However, if you have something, you must inform the demon clan in time. You''re the demon emperor of the demon clan. Don''t lose the authority of our demon clan outside." "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, vice Lord, how''s the Wanhua world?" "It''s still chaos." Eight teeth shook his head. "Does anyone dare to invade the Wanhua world?" Su Yun frowned. "That''s not true. After the collapse of the dark devil hall, many small sects have converged. The big sects are watching the success or failure. Even Caiyun heavenly palace has a lot of peace. However, these are just ordinary spiritual practitioners. Those great sages are still there!" "After fighting for so many days, why haven''t they finished yet." "Hehe, it''s common for the great powers to fight for ten days and a half months. Moreover, the sword ancestor also appeared this time, and the situation is even different." Eight teeth smiled. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? The sword ancestor appeared? " "Good." Eight teeth nodded. "How is that possible?" Su Yun frowned and shook his eyes: "the sword ancestor is just a wisp of soul. His current situation is to die, and the world Lord will not allow him to appear. How can he appear rashly?" "I don''t know... Devil, I heard that you seem to have something to do with Jianzu, don''t you?" "Yes!" Su Yun admitted without hesitation: "he is my ancestor. My swordsmanship comes from the sect he founded." "Well..." Eight teeth touched his chin. "I''ll stay soon." Su Yun stopped talking nonsense with eight teeth, saluted and turned away. "Are you going to Jiwu world?" "There are temporary changes. I must go to Wanhua world first." "Can I help you?" "Not for the time being." When Su Yun''s voice came, the man had disappeared around the corner. Eight teeth saw it and shook his head slightly. ..... It''s not difficult to leave the true demon sect. After informing him, he left straight. No one stopped Su Yun. He came and left at any time. He was very free. There is a virtual broken door leading to the extreme martial world in the true demon sect. The disciples of the demon sect led Su Yun and personally activated the virtual broken door. Through this door, people soon appeared in the Tianlong field. Entering the Tianlong field, Su Yun rushed to the wasteland demon battlefield without stopping. Now is not the time to find the charm of the fox. When Jianzu appears, I''m afraid the Wanhua world will change. Anyway, we must keep Jianzu safe and see if we have the opportunity to take him away from the Wanhua world. Su Yun is a Wuji sword sect. Naturally, he can''t be indifferent at this time, and the forbidding of the sword ancestor will become the key for him to save his sister in the future. Because Su Yun has entered the Jiwu Shengyuan once, the portal here no longer needs the heart of the wild devil, so he easily stepped into the Jiwu Shengyuan. But as soon as he entered the holy land, Su Yun felt wrong. When he flew at low altitude, he found that there were spiritual practitioners everywhere in the Jiwu saint. They all had a good breath, holding weapons and wearing armor robes. They were all dressed in full arms. Moreover, some people always wore the same token around their waist. Looking at this situation, it seems that there are many people of schools. The closer we get to the gate leading to the world of ten thousand flowers, the more people there will be. Seeing here, Su Yun immediately understood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 672 "Su Yun, where are you going?" As Su Yun sped towards the gate of the Wanhua world, a voice suddenly floated in front of him, and then a figure appeared in the void in front of him. ¡Ì # climax novel Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that he was the Bodhi guru. He stopped quickly and saluted hurriedly. "Su Yun has seen his master." "Don''t be polite." Bodhi guru smiled and nodded: "after you stepped into the Jiwu holy land, I felt your breath. You are in such a hurry. Something must have happened. Is it about your parents?" "My father and mother are safe now, and this has nothing to do with them. Su Yun wants to enter the Wanhua world quickly and save my grandmaster." Su Yun said, and he didn''t hide anything from the Bodhi guru. He told everything about him and Jianzu. Bodhi guru listened and sighed slightly. "I didn''t expect that you are the descendant of Jianzu. It''s really a good fortune, but... You should know that all the means to deal with Jianzu are universal. Although your cultivation has increased, you are still not their opponent. In my opinion, even if you go, it''s useless! It won''t change anything, let alone save the sword ancestor under the eyes of those powerful people. " After hearing this, Su Yun frowned: "what the master said is good. I am also very distressed about this matter, but there is no way at present. All I can do is act according to the circumstances, wait for the opportunity and look for opportunities! If you go, you may still have hope. If you don''t go, you will give up completely... " The Bodhi guru praised him: "your courage is commendable, and your moral character is commendable. You know that there are tigers in the mountain, but... It''s too risky." "Although you take risks, you can''t be indifferent." Su Yun said with perseverance. Bodhi guru nodded: "if the sword ancestor knows, it must be gratifying." "Foremaster, time is pressing. Let Su Yun deal with this matter and talk to you again. I''ll stay soon and leave!" Su Yun hugged his fist and left. "Wait a minute." But the master stopped him at this moment. Su Yun stopped and looked at the master: "what else does the master have to say?" "Now that you have decided to do so, I will give you a hand." The Bodhi guru said, turned around and flew forward: "follow me." Su Yun heard the sound and looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything. He went directly with the Bodhi guru. ....... ....... The vast sky, the broken earth, more than a dozen figures are divided into two strands, standing against each other. Both sides looked at each other coldly, and there was a terrible smell of destruction in the air. The frightening killing intention almost solidified into an entity. "Jianzu!!!" A burst of drink sounded in the open world. Look, it''s the wicked ghost king with a green face and fangs! "You killed all my children, made me have no future, and ruined my reputation as a wicked ghost king. No matter who is here today, I can''t save you. I''ll bury you myself!!" The wicked ghost King roared. His skin and flesh burst out green tendons and his face was distorted. His eyes looking at Jianzu were full of hatred, as if he wanted to swallow him alive. "Bah! Ghost king! You still have a great name? Don''t make people laugh!! You do all the bad things! Those kids of you are killing creatures, accumulating resentment and doing evil. The sword ancestor killed them to do justice for heaven!! And filthy things like you shouldn''t exist between heaven and earth. Do you want to bury Jianzu? Hum, I''ll bury you today! " A slightly fat man wearing a jade crown and a green robe snorted. He had no breath all over, but he was restrained in cultivation. He didn''t know what the state of such existence was. Ordinary people can''t see his reality. "Why waste so much time with these filthy things when you cut off those without respect? Let''s just do it. The sword ancestor has arrived, and we''re still afraid they won''t succeed? " The wonderful heart said in a cold voice. "Yes, these guys are stubborn. Now that you have appeared, they can''t give up. In my opinion, let''s go together and kill them all before we can quell the matter!!" "Yes!! Let''s do it now. My great reincarnation forbidden art has become great and has infinite power. Once it is displayed, it can transform their cultivation into reincarnation and turn into nothingness!! They can never resist! " Cut no way. "Great!" Miao Xin nodded, then winked at the people and prepared to start. "Wait a minute." At this time, Jianzu spoke. The crowd looked at the sound. Just looking at Jianzu gently shaking his head, he said lightly, "you should be aware that the current me is just a wisp of soul." They all looked at him without saying a word. "Is it worth the cruel fight for a wisp of soul?" "Although it''s only a wisp of soul, if you can''t keep it, Jianzu will be difficult to reappear. Anyway, we must protect you." Cut no way. Jianzu smiled and nodded at Zhanwu and others: "I will remember your affection, but the current place is not suitable for us to fight. If you all fight, I''m afraid the Wanhua world will be destroyed." "So what? But it''s just a small boundary. Why care? " A wonderful heart is like a way. Unexpectedly, the words fell, and a light hum was heard at the other end. Although it is very small, it is clearly heard by the wonderful heart. She turned her head and found that the voice came from the Lord of the Wanhua world. She immediately moved her willow eyebrows and said softly, "what''s the matter? Do you have any complaints? " The Lord of the world raised his head slightly, looked at her quietly and said, "although the Wanhua world is not a big world, all creatures here have the right to survive. If you ignore the creatures here for fighting, I will fight with death and expel you." Miao Xin was furious when he heard this: "how brave, is this your attitude towards me?"?? Die! " After that, I''m going to teach this little world master a lesson. But as soon as she started, Jianzu grabbed her wrist. Miao Xin was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Jianzu. Her anger disappeared. Her cheeks were slightly red: "what are you doing?" Jianzu shook his head, loosened his hand and said, "Xinru, although the Wanhua world is a small world, you shouldn''t despise it. No matter the big world or the small world, they all have the right to exist and should be respected. Now that we are in the Wanhua world, we should take everything here seriously. If there is no law and no heaven and go our own way, what''s the difference between us and the evil ghost king?" After hearing this, Miao Xinru opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Do you want to make peace with them according to your will?" Cut no asked. "This is not a war. Where can we talk about it?" Jianzu smiled faintly: "what''s more, if they don''t get rid of them today, they will find me trouble again in the future! Sooner or later, we will compete with them. " "Is there any way for Jianzu?" Everyone looked at him. "It''s simple." "Drag them into the small world and kill them one by one," said the sword ancestor As soon as they heard this, they frowned: "it takes time to decorate the small world, not to mention it''s not easy to drag them in! Are they so stupid? " "What if I was seriously injured and fled into the small world? Will they not chase? " Jianzu said with a smile, "they killed me for revenge and limitless swordsmanship. I''m a piece of fat in their eyes. They all want to swallow me immediately and take me as bait. They will take the bait!" "No, if you do what you say, don''t you pretend to be defeated and injured first? If this is not done, you may lose your life. If you lose this soul, it will be difficult for your sword ancestor to recover!! No, I don''t agree with your plan! " The wonderful heart on the side said anxiously. "But now there is no other way to choose!!!" The sword ancestor whispered, then threw his sleeves forward and stood in the middle of two groups of people. A pair of sword eyes stared at the immoral ghost king and his party. They stood proudly and towering, like an unbreakable mountain! "Since you have come here, you must not give up until you take my sword ancestor''s life. In that case, I will not escape! However, we both have equal strength. If we fight, we will only lose both. I believe this is not what you and I want to see. What''s more, mindless fighting and disorderly fighting like dogs will not undermine your prestige? So I suggest we just have a duel! " "Duel?" The immoral ghost king and the emperor of the East looked at each other with suspicion. "How many duels? Who and who? " The Eastern Emperor asked quietly. "A duel! Our head... Of course I did it! Don''t you want to take my life? You can send one person to fight with me and fight for life and death. If you win, your goal will be achieved. If I win, please leave the Wanhua world quickly and don''t invade again! " Sword ancestor light way. After hearing this, she looked anxious. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop. The wicked ghost king and the Eastern Emperor are smiling. "What do you think?" "What else can you think? Yes, of course! It''s hard to deal with beheading no one. It''s not easy for us to kill Jianzu, but now Jianzu has taken the initiative to come to the door and let us behead. How can we not agree? He seems to be in a spiritual state now, and his physical body is not his own physical body. His cultivation is much worse than before. Why don''t you worry about defeating him? What''s more, even if there is an accident and we lose, we have no loss! What are you afraid of? " The Eastern Emperor whispered. Everyone nodded at the sound. "Who should fight?" These words fell, but everyone looked around, as if no one wanted to fight. "Let me do it." The wicked ghost King hummed and ran out first. "Ghost king, please!" The Eastern Emperor and others shouted with fists¡° I can''t even fight a tiger in Pingyang. How can I stand in the real ghost world after my wicked ghost king? " The ghost king said coldly. Then he rushed straight over, and his big mouth became a thousand times bigger. His huge mouth seemed to swallow the mountain. Without any greeting, he took Jianzu''s life. The war begins! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 673 With the Bodhi guru all the way forward, he came to this open and vast grassland after about a long time of incense. Climax novel Surrounded by mountains, it is like a basin. It is far from the entrance of the Wanhua world, so there are no spiritual practitioners. In the middle of the grassland, a huge bodhi tree grows miraculously, towering and lush. The bodhi tree is huge, only a circle smaller than the boundary tree, and half of the grassland is covered by it. The Bodhi guru flew into the bodhi tree alone and stood still in front of the tree for a moment. A circle of green light rich in vitality bloomed from the bodhi tree and wrapped the guru. Soon, the light faded and the guru turned back. "This is the tree that I gave birth to with my original power. It will soon become my body. It can be said that it will be me. Up to now, it has been 50000 years old." Bodhi guru smiled. "Fifty thousand years?" Su Yun was amazed. How long should 50000 years be? "Why did the Master bring me here?" Su Yun closed his mind and asked. "I just want to ask you, if you succeed in saving Jianzu this time, but you can''t escape the powerful means and die on the spot, will you regret it?" Bodhi asked. Su Yun hesitated for a while, but said without thinking, "yes!" "Oh?" The master wondered, "why?" "Saving Shizu is filial piety and righteousness, which must be done. But if my death makes my parents sad and my lover sad, it still belongs to unfilial and unjust. How can I not regret it? But what I regret is not that I saved Jianzu, but that I didn''t plan my actions carefully and didn''t strive to practice, which led to my own death and made me an unfilial and unjust person. As for others, I have no regrets. " Su Yun said seriously. As soon as he said this, the Bodhi guru nodded. "Well said!! Su Yun! The so-called justice in this world is not in your mouth, but in your heart. You can do it boldly. Even if it is stupid and wrong in the eyes of others, you don''t have to care. At least, you should think it is right and correct, at least, you should have a clear conscience! " Bodhi guru said kindly and then extended his hand to Su Yun. The withered fingers slowly rolled open and saw a Bodhi leaf lying quietly in the palm of his hand "Master, what is this?" Su Yun asked stunned. "This is the source leaf of Bodhi." The Bodhi guru smiled and said, "it''s as difficult as heaven to save the sword ancestor. Your cultivation is still difficult to compete with those great powers. Take this source leaf with you. When you are in danger, use this leaf to solve your crisis!" Su Yun was surprised when he heard this. He carefully took over the Bodhi source leaf, but he felt that although the source leaf was small, there was a mysterious smell floating on the surface. He couldn''t tell where the smell came from. He just felt that there was a hole in the leaf. "One flower, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi. All things in the world, no matter how much, no matter how big, no matter how strong, no matter good or evil, can not be underestimated. They all contain the big world. Although this thing is given to you, I hope you don''t rely on it. It only provides you with a choice, not a guarantee..." "Remember, disciple." Su Yun hugged his fist and said seriously. "Well, it''s not early. Go quickly!! I hope we can make it. " Bodhi guru Tao. Su Yun nodded, hugged his fist, and turned away. His speed was very fast, like the wind, and the Bodhi guru stood still in front of the bodhi tree and watched him leave quietly. The wind was howling in my ears and the surrounding scene was wildly changing. I didn''t expect to get the help of Bodhi guru when I went to Wanhua world, which made Su Yun feel confident. When we approached the gate leading to the Wanhua world, there was a sea of people outside. All the sects and sects occupied one side, stopped in front of the gate and waited. The guard at the gate has long disappeared. Such a commotion in the Wanhua world is naturally unguarded, not to mention that the place where the commotion occurs is at the gate of nature. Su Yun stared at the gate and rushed directly. "Who is that?" Seeing the figure flying to the gate, many people looked sideways. Among these people, there are some people whose accomplishments are higher than Su Yun. Seeing Su Yun running towards the gate of Wanhua world alone, everyone sneered. "Although he can''t see through his accomplishments, he doesn''t have a deep breath. He doesn''t think he will be a great power, but he broke through the gate of the Wanhua world alone. Isn''t he trying to die?" "At the other end of the door, the sages fight. This boy is just dying!!" "Don''t pay attention to him! Changes have taken place in the Wanhua world. Many people have gathered here to try to get some benefits, but there are also some greedy guys who don''t know how to live or die, so let him die. " People all around talked, and the color of contempt was written on almost everyone''s face. But Su Yun didn''t care so much. When he was close to the gate, he wanted to open the gate and enter, but when he pushed the gate with his hand, the gate didn''t move, and there was no sign of opening at all. Without Mu GUI and Mu Ying to open the door, ordinary people can only break through it by force. Seeing Su Yun standing in front of the door, he was not allowed to enter. There was silence around the door for a moment, and then there was a burst of roaring laughter. "Ha ha ha..." "Boy, do you want to enter the Wanhua world? Just break it with your force, hahaha... " "We''re all waiting for you to break the gate!" "Come on, Daneng, but don''t let us down!" "If you can''t even enter this door, why do you go to Wanhua world? Are you going to bring a urinal to Jianzu? " "Ha ha ha..." Ridicule and ridicule are almost difficult to calm. Su Yun''s eyebrows frown, but he is not angry at all. Cultivating in the quiet world for so many years is not in vain. These sarcasm are like shaking trees and grass for him. He stepped back half a step, stared at the huge Wanhua boundary door in front of him, took a breath, and pulled out a long snow-white sword with lotus tattoo from the sword box around his waist. The body of the sword is filled with snow-white light, just like the bright moon in the night sky. As soon as the sword came out, the sound around was much lower. People looked up one after another. Some people held the attitude of watching the play and others looked forward to it. At this time, the gate had become the focus of the whole audience. Su Yun didn''t do anything too gorgeous, nor did he urge any cumbersome and powerful magic formula. He just held the sword and put the blade against the door Then the man stopped moving. Like a statue What is this? Questions popped up in the minds of countless people. But the next second, something different happened at the gate! The snow-white light increased dozens of times, just like a white sun, but listen to a light drink "Open!" In an instant. Bang! The gate opens directly by itself! The bright light inside the door shines everywhere. In a twinkling of an eye, there were bursts of startled voices and consternation around. "What?" "This... This... This... What''s going on?" One face was full of surprise, and one pair of eyes stared as big as an ox''s eye. Su Yun glanced around without saying a word and ran into the gate of Wanhua world. Huaguang wrapped himself, and the man disappeared immediately. There were countless shocked faces around the gate. After entering the gate of Wanhua world, people appear in front of the gate of nature. But at the moment when he just appeared, a hot light spread towards his head. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly offered seven imperial weapons to resist the light. Su Yun looked up at the source of the light, but saw that the light came from mid air, and in mid air, the two figures were fighting madly together. A figure looks extremely scary. He has a green face and fangs, and his face is like a fierce ghost. His body has twelve ferocious and terrible arms, and each hand is wrapped with strong dark Qi. The twelve arms are extremely flexible and dance like the wind. No matter how the opponent attacks, he can Parry from the force. His thick and fierce dark Qi is like the sky, which is incomparable. This is a great power! But what makes Su Yun more concerned is the person who fought with this man. Jianzu!! At the moment, Jianzu drew his sword in the void, holding a long dark blue sword in one hand, opened and closed, and killed the fierce ghost like existence. The figure of the sword ancestor is very ethereal and flexible. One second ago, he killed him in front of him, but then he disappeared and disappeared. His sword is more like his hand. It is flexible and fast. Stabbing, splitting, chopping and cutting are all mysterious. People who see his exquisite sword skills are all convinced. Such swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. However, this is only part of the sword skill of the sword ancestor. What he is really strong is the skill of defending the sword that blocks out the sky and the sun and makes the gods and Demons pale! After several rounds of fighting, it is difficult to distinguish the autumn between the sword ancestor and the fierce ghost. Su Yun''s mind tightened and his face was solemn. There is no doubt that Jianzu is powerful, but at the moment he is just a wisp of soul. His cultivation is far less than that at the beginning. Can he surpass him now? "Sword ancestor, use limitless swordsmanship quickly to kill the wicked ghost king under the sword!!" At this time, the distant chopper suddenly shouted excitedly and anxiously. The words fell to the ground, as if to remind Jianzu. He loosened the sword in his hand, retreated wildly, and opened a kilometer distance from the wicked ghost king. Then his five fingers changed quickly, pinched the sword formula, and spread around with it as the center. The sword Qi reached its peak and was extremely amazing. Everyone around changed their faces and trembled with the fierce meaning of the sword Qi. "No!" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed sharply and shouted in a low voice: "ghost king, don''t let him cast limitless sword, kill him quickly!"¡° Good! " The wicked ghost king also knew that it was a time of crisis at the moment. His body twisted and turned into a blood red cloud and rolled towards the sword ancestor. The speed of Jianzu''s urging method was not fast. On the contrary, the ghost king was very fast. He almost rushed past regardless of everything. Before Jianzu reacted, the blood fog completely shrouded him¡° Sword ancestor!! " The voice of Miao Xin Ru and others suddenly sounded! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 674 The blood cloud enveloped the sword ancestor, and a large amount of terrible gas immediately appeared in the cloud. These gases can easily corrode the spiritual practitioner''s shelter and dark Qi, break his flesh and digest it completely ¡Ü top ©‚ point ©‚ small ©‚ Jianzu hurried to urge Qi to struggle. He only saw that the blood cloud expanded inside. Then a hole broke above the cloud, and a figure flew out of it. It''s Jianzu. At the moment, Jianzu was in a mess. His clothes were fragmented and his whole body was full of scars, but there was no blood, but dark green juice. "No, Jianzu''s body is damaged. The situation is bad!" His face changed dramatically. Miao Xinru was even more frightened. The blood fog saw Jianzu fleeing and immediately chased him. At almost the same time, the emperor and others at the end of the immoral ghost King were also ready to move. Jianzu is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. If people secretly and casually hand it, they will be able to kill it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! How can it not make people excited? "The situation is critical. We can''t delay any more. Kill no adults. Let Jianzu enter the small world quickly!!" At this time, a middle-aged man in the back flew quickly and shouted at the chopper. "Is the little world covered?" "It''s ready!!" "Good!" Chopping without nodding, he shouted directly at the sword ancestor who ran away in the air: "sword ancestor, the evil ghost king has high mana. Don''t fight with it. Go, go quickly!" When he said this, Jianzu immediately turned his body and rushed to the back of beheading no one. "Ha ha, ha ha, go?? I see where you can go! " The arrogant and arrogant laughter of the wicked ghost King sounded in the blood red cloud. Then the blood cloud accelerated in vain and approached the sword ancestor. "Eat me and cry!" The wicked ghost King roared, and then a startling cry of ghosts and gods roared out of the blood cloud. The sound pattern was like a wave and spread around. All Zhanwu and others were shocked back, and the sword ancestor who was about to rush into the small world arranged by Zhanwu and others was also shocked by the sound pattern. Just look at Jianzu''s body trembling, spit out a touch of dark green juice in his mouth, and then directly throw it down from the air. It''s too late to enter the small world! "Ah?" Miao Xin was so worried that she couldn''t care so much. She rushed directly to catch Jianzu in the air. "Damn, you broke the rules!" Seeing this, the Eastern Emperor and others were furious. They seemed to have found an excuse. At this moment, no one left their hands and rushed over together. A group of people rushed straight to Jianzu. "Stop them!" At the same time, he turned around and said to Miao Xinru, "Xin Ru, come on, bring the sword ancestor into the small world!!" The wonderful heart, like returning to God, did not dare to neglect it. She nodded quickly and turned to flee to the small world. But before the man approached, the wicked ghost King rushed again. He removed the blood mist state and attacked the wonderful heart with twelve hands together, just like a barrier. The attack was dense, watertight and nowhere to be prevented! Miao Xinru held the sword ancestor with one hand and offered colorful silk with the other. But the wicked ghost king was really wicked. Instead of attacking Miao Xinru, he attacked and killed the wounded sword ancestor on the side! If Miaoxin protects herself, it will not be too difficult, but there is a problem to protect Jianzu. She can only pick up all the attacks of the immoral ghost king, but can''t dodge. After all, Jianzu is not her hands and feet, so she can dodge at will. However, after fighting for a moment, Miao Xin was in a dangerous state. "Go now, don''t worry about me, or you will be hurt by the ghost king!!" Jianzu opened his eyes and said, trying to push Miao Xinru away, but Miao Xinru''s hand grabbed his body. "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I just give you up?" She clenched her teeth and said fiercely. Her face was full of perseverance. Jianzu looked at Miao Xinru, but he sighed. At this moment, all the great powers can fight together and cut down the Eastern Emperor without anyone''s resistance. They still protect themselves, but they are unable to support Miao Xinru. The distant world masters and others will not intervene in this war. They can only wait and see from a distance and act according to their own circumstances. The wicked ghost king has made every effort this time without any reservation. For the Wuji sword ancestor, he not only hates, but also is greedy. "Miao Xinru, although your accomplishments are not bad, you are not my opponent. If you continue to fight with me, there will only be a dead end. Why don''t you give me the sword ancestor and I will let you go?" The wicked ghost King secretly looked at the Eastern Emperor and others in the distance, lowered his voice and said. "Bah! You can''t think of it! " Miao Xinru refused almost without hesitation. The wicked ghost king was very angry. "Hum, it''s really a toast, not a penalty!! What do you think you are?? I''ll kill you. It''s easy! " The wicked ghost King roared and rushed again. Close to Miao Xinru, his twelve hands blasted out together. Only to see that the palms of each of his hands burst out rays, which were framed into a square blood red frame in the air, enveloping Miao Xinru like a cage. "Ah!!!" Miao Xin, like a shrill scream, only looked at the cage, spraying a lot of blood red rays, crazily corroding her * *. "Ha ha, this is a ''no pain cage'' that I refined with my master''s heart. Whoever enters this cage will only be eaten by it to death. Even if your cultivation has been with me, you can''t resist the terror of this cage. Just die obediently! Ha ha... " The wicked ghost King laughed. "Bastard!!" Jianzu was furious. This time, he no longer ignored his injury and directly urged Wuji swordsmanship. In an instant, the sky darkened, and countless stars twinkled on the sky. The fierce sword directly collapsed, making it difficult for the whole creatures in the Wanhua world to breathe. Sword of stars!! When this move is used, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the Wanhua world seems to be in the end. The momentum of the strong was instantly suppressed by the sword ancestor. At this moment, no one dares to compete with it. This is just the power of a wisp of soul of the sword ancestor. If their souls gather together, how terrible should their strength be? Just afraid of the legendary gods, is that all? The wicked ghost king was already shocked. Looking at the sword ancestor who was about to use the sword move, he roared and jumped at the sword ancestor. "Break it for me!" He punched his twelve hands, then magnified infinitely, turned into a hill like shape, and hit it. Of course. Just as the wicked ghost King approached, a sword fell instantly and stabbed directly on the spirit cover of the wicked ghost king. The sword is extremely sharp, like stabbing thin paper, and instantly runs through the body of the wicked ghost king. His body trembled and did not wait to respond. Countless meteor like star swords attacked and stabbed away in an instant. The body of the wicked ghost king was baptized by countless sharp swords. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ashes and dissipated. The wicked ghost king died miserably!! It was almost difficult for him to resist. Neither xuanshu nor magic weapon had time to urge him. He was instantly blasted into slag by the other party!! Terror!! How scary should this be? The emperor of the East, who was secretly watching the battle here, was sweating and trembling! This is the absolute power! This is the unparalleled means in the world!! The fact that Jianzu has this ability shows that he was defeated by the wicked ghost king before. He must have done it deliberately! Of course. The sword of the stars just killed the immoral ghost king and disappeared without a trace. The sky returned to calm and the last scene disappeared. Looking at the sword ancestor, the whole man fell from the air again and fell to the ground. With this fall, his body was cracked, and oil-green juice poured out from the wound! This is the result that even the mysterious Qi of the shelter body has been consumed!! "Jianzu!!" Miao Xinru''s eyes were red, and she cried out, immediately broke open the cage and rushed to Jianzu with her scarred body. Seeing such a scene of Jianzu, the trembling hearts of the Eastern Emperor and others immediately settled down. "I see!! In order to kill the wicked ghost king, Jianzu exhausted all his strength. Now he has no Xuanli all over, just like a useless man!! Devour spirit! You go and kill Jianzu. We''ll drag you!! Miao Xin will not be your opponent if he has been hurt by the wicked ghost king. You will pass now, and no one can stop you!! " The Eastern Emperor shouted at a man with light blue skin and a long tail behind him, who was full of worm runes. "Ha ha, good, good!! I''m going to kill Jianzu now. Everybody, hold on! " The man called devouring the spirit laughed several times, directly crossed the chopper and rushed to the sword ancestor. "Don''t go!" He was in no hurry to chase the devouring spirit, but he was forcibly stopped by the Eastern Emperor. "Cut nothing. Your opponent is me. If you want to save Jianzu, you''d better pass me first!" The Eastern Emperor said. "Bastard!" He tried several times to force the Eastern Emperor, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Bad!" Everyone was very anxious. Devouring spirit didn''t experience a few battles before. It''s completely waiting for work with ease. At the moment, Jianzu lost his combat power and his wonderful heart is like wounded. It''s impossible to stop devouring spirit. There are not enough hands here! Miaoxin Ru noticed the devouring spirit rushing towards her. She secretly bit her silver teeth, held the sword ancestor in both hands, and rushed straight into the small world with the intention of escaping. However, the speed of soul devouring was so fast that it fell in front of Miao Xinru almost in an instant. "Let''s get caught." The devouring spirit smiled ferociously and shook his hand. A dark and slender iron claw appeared in his hand. Then he waved his arm, and the iron claw roared like a wonderful head!! If it hits, Miaoxin will die on the spot! Her pupils dilated and she wanted to resist, but it was too late... Dang!!!!! At this critical moment, a bright long sword suddenly appeared in front of her and directly against the iron claw¡° Who? " The wonderful heart is like a Leng and looks sideways. But I saw a man wearing a black sword suit, a black bone face and a sword box. I don''t know when he appeared in front of him... "Su... Yun???" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 675 When he saw that his move was stopped, he was really angry. He looked up at the person in front of him, but he found that the person had a strange face and breath. He had never seen it before, and immediately asked, "who are you?" "The descendant of limitless swordsmanship!" Su Yun waved the lotus star sword in his hand and said faintly. ¡Ê ¡â Climax novel "Oh? Heirs of limitless swordsmanship? Isn''t he the descendant of Jianzu? " After hearing this, he frowned slightly and then smiled: "you, the cultivation of lingxuan heaven''s five grades, are also trying to challenge the existence of lingxuan emperor level. Don''t you know how to write the word death? Go away quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you. If I don''t go away, I''ll kill you together! " Devouring Spirit said in a fierce voice and color, but Su Yun didn''t eat him at all. Before he finished his words, Su Yun killed him with a lotus star sword. Lingxuantian five products challenge the experts above lingxuan emperor. This is almost equal to ants challenging elephants!! Whether it''s Xuanli, xuanshu, strength, speed, body hardness and so on, Su Yun is many times worse than this devouring spirit. Even if the other party doesn''t use magic weapons, I''m afraid Su Yun can''t parry. This kind of challenge is no different from looking for death. "Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you. It''s also an honor for you to die in the hands of lingxuan emperor!" The devouring spirit showed a disdainful smile and looked at the split lotus star sword. His fingers moved, and a circle of ripples scattered from his fingertips and hit Su Yun. Su Yun was bombarded by ripples and flew directly back. The devouring spirit saw his embarrassed appearance and immediately laughed. Yes. Just as Su Yun was flying upside down, he quickly shook the sword in his hand. A large amount of magic gas burst out from the sword body. Then the devil gasped into a fierce magic tiger and rushed to bite at the devouring spirit Roar!!!! The demon tiger darted out and dashed into the air to devour the spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yun shook his arms wildly, and almost immediately waved nearly a thousand swords. Each sword was accompanied by magic Qi, and the magic tiger was bred. These evil tigers swarmed into a black torrent. Devouring spirit has a strong cultivation. I don''t know how many times thicker than Su Yun''s cultivation. How can he be afraid of Su Yun if he fights alone? Although these evil tigers were fierce, he was not afraid at all. He turned his palm with five fingers and hit the evil tigers one by one. Dong! Dong! Dong! ... When the demon tiger approached and was hit by this palm, it broke directly and dissipated into smoke, not to mention hurting the devouring spirit. Just. When all these magic tigers were blown away and the devouring spirit came back to God, he was surprised to find that Su Yun disappeared What''s going on? Devouring spirit looked left and right, but he couldn''t find Su Yun!! "Did you escape?" The devouring spirit snorted softly and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth: "also, how can a spirit Xuantian five products compete with me? At least you saved your life! " He said to himself, then turned his head and stared at Miao Xin Ru and Jianzu coldly. Miao Xin''s face changed slightly. She held Jianzu and wanted to retreat, but where else could she retreat now? Whoosh! It''s smart. The scroll was full of murderous Qi and rushed over with a destructive force. That momentum is blowing like a wonderful heart. Your hair and clothes are constantly swinging. People can''t compete with it at all! Looking at Miao Xinru''s small face full of panic and panic, he laughed proudly. "I''m sure I''ll win this time!" However, at this critical moment, a figure suddenly ran out from behind Miaoxin Ru, like lightning, holding a snow-white sword and stabbing at the spirit!! This figure is Su Yun! "What?" Devour the spirit and shock. He reacted dissatisfied and quickly changed his hands. He offered a circle of dark Qi as thick as a wall and coiled it in front of him. The snow-white sword blasted on the Xuanqi wall and was not allowed to enter half a minute. Devouring spirit saw this, he put down several distractions. When he looked at Su Yun again, his eyes were full of immortal murderous Qi! It turned out that Su Yun quietly hid behind Miaoxin Ru and Jianzu while the demon tiger attacked! "I thought you would leave knowing the current affairs, but I didn''t expect you not only didn''t leave, but also came to die! OK! OK! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!! I''ll kill you first! " The devouring spirit roared, and a gray light burst out in the pupil and hit Su Yun directly. But at that moment, the sword in Su Yun''s hand also changed, a dazzling white light suddenly burst out, and at the same time, the lotus mark on the sword also flickered. As soon as he breathed tightly, he felt his neck cold and severe pain before he had time to respond. The gray light he couldn''t get hit Su Yun, but he was stopped by a layer of transparent air cover around Su Yun. Looking at Su Yun again, the cloud was light and the wind was light. He looked not nervous at all and was quietly looking at him. Devouring the spirit, his heart jumped wildly. Does this person really exist? If so, how can he not be afraid of himself? Even if he can''t see through his accomplishments, can he at least feel that he is a great power at the level of lingxuan emperor? But he Looking at Su Yun''s expression, the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. The man in front of him was very evil. He stretched out his hand to touch his neck, but saw a lot of shining blood on his palm. There was a clear sword mark at his neck. Rolling blood was coming out of the wound. "What? It''s impossible!! " Devouring spirit was shocked and pale!! incorrect... No, no!! If this person really exists, how can he hurt me? Ordinary spirit Xuantian five products exist. Even if I stand here and let him fight, it is very difficult for him to break my hidden body Xuanqi, but this man... Not only broke my hidden body Xuanqi, but also hurt me. If the sword mark moves a few inches inward, don''t I want the body to separate? At the thought of this, there was a cold sweat behind the devouring spirit. "You must have noticed." At this time, Su Yun at the other end slowly opened his mouth: "my spirit Xuantian five products are false." As soon as he heard this, his eyes suddenly widened for several points. "Ordinary spirits and Xuantian five products exist. How dare you die here? If I don''t have some skills, I don''t dare to come here!! Just now... It''s just a warning to you. Now, I''ll give you two ways, one, leave quickly, two, you die! " Su Yun raised his head, his eyes turned red in an instant, and the murderous spirit on his face was like a thousand troops and horses sprinting straight at the spirit. The devouring spirit''s heart jumped and felt more and more wrong. He didn''t know that Su Yun''s cultivation was true. The reason why he said so was just to overwhelm him and scare him. "Bite the spirit!! What are you doing? Kill the sword ancestor quickly! " The Eastern Emperor, who was still fighting with the beheader, saw that the devouring spirit stopped in place and roared away immediately. However, as soon as he was distracted, he was beheaded and saw the flaw. He took the opportunity to blow down with a palm and hit the shoulder armor. The fierce mysterious force broke out from the beheaded palm. His shoulder armor burst in an instant. The Eastern Emperor also fell from the air and fell into the wind in the twinkling of an eye. When he saw this, his heart trembled more violently. But if you run away like this at the moment, what face do you have? And the Eastern Emperor and others are bound to hate themselves. Although the boy is unfathomable, he should not easily kill me, otherwise the blow just now was not just to cut a wound on his neck. Devouring the spirit, he thought to himself that he was cruel and his eyes were full of poison. He abandoned his fear and offered Xuanli to attack and kill. "The arrow is on the line. Today is a good opportunity to kill Jianzu. Boy, I don''t know who you are, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill whoever stops me from killing Jianzu today!! Take it, five spirits kill the seal! " The devouring spirit roared, rushed over, waved his hands five times quickly, and five beams of light hit Su Yun. The light beam changes in the sky and turns into an eagle, a tiger, a lion, an elephant and a snake. The five virtual images cross and shuttle quickly, making it difficult to capture their specific virtual positions. Su Yun''s expression remained unchanged. Looking at the virtual image, he clasped the sword in one hand to store mysterious power, and offered the imperial weapon in the other hand. Dong Dong Dong Dong! The five spirits attacked the imperial weapon. Su Yun was shocked and retreated. His feet turned into a deep gully on the ground, but he didn''t fall down, and even his breath didn''t change. "This imperial weapon... Is so strong..." The wonderful heart nearby is like a dark shock. If it were an ordinary imperial weapon, it would have been broken! Su Yun clasped the lotus star sword and waved it back. The snow-white sword body pulled out a slender sword Qi like a crescent moon and cut across the spirit. The sword Qi is violent, and the Qi of rolling demons and evil spirits is floating in the white. The spirit eater''s face moved slightly and his feet jumped to avoid the sword Qi, but he just got up and fell a huge fist over him, which smashed his body down. At the same time, the sword Qi hit his body, and the spirit eater was directly blown away. Looking up, a huge giant appeared beside the devouring spirit. "When did this happen?" A wonderful heart cries out like a lost voice. She is also a great power. Her accomplishments have long been on lingxuan emperor, but this time, in the face of Su Yun''s battle, she found that she couldn''t keep up with the man''s casting speed! Even the devouring spirit who fought with it didn''t respond. Neither the sword Qi nor the fist of the giant has strong lethality to the devouring spirit, and the threat to him is minimal. But Su Yun''s speed is particularly deadly. Is this the casting speed that a person with five grades of spirit and Xuantian can have? Spiritual practitioners all know that it takes a process to perform xuanshu. In addition to the simple Xuanqi, they only need to urge the spiritual eye to flow through the Qi pulse and out of the body. Hurting people with Xuanqi is the most common move of many spiritual practitioners, while the complex ones need to be completed through the mobilization of Hand formula, oral formula and even heart formula, which requires time and process. However, from the beginning to the end, Su Yun didn''t see any urging of the formula and Hand formula, as if everything was in a moment. What moves he wanted to perform could be completed immediately! In one hand is a flag, in the other hand is a sword!! The switch between attack and defense can be said to be arbitrary and easy to use! Perhaps his mysterious strength is not strong, but just by virtue of this, he has an irreversible strong advantage. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 676 Phage Ling got up in a hurry and looked at the shallow sword marks on his abdomen. He was surprised and stunned. ¡ò vertex novel In fact, he didn''t know that Su Yun''s speed came from his years of cultivation in the quiet world. Magic wind breaking also needs heart formula to urge it. However, eight teeth''s request is to urge it a thousand times in one breath. Is there any magic formula in this world that can be used thousands of times in one breath? Su Yun has mastered this move. Any mysterious skills and magic weapons are kneaded and released at will. What''s more, people can''t believe is his powerful mysterious Qi at the moment and the Qi pulse that he can''t have. With these three advantages, his strength is not limited to the existence of lingxuantian five products. If Nangong Wentian taught Su Yunjian the limit, then the eight tooth church is the limit of Qi. "His accomplishments are not high, but he has such abilities. He is afraid that he will be unlimited in the future." Miao Xinru looked at Su Yun and silently appreciated whether Su Yun''s accomplishments were disguised or not. She could see at a glance that if Su Yun also existed as emperor lingxuan, she was afraid that those blows had killed the spirit. Su Yun didn''t persuade him to surrender this time, but waved his arm and then rushed alone. The giant seemed to have his own consciousness and began to attack and kill the spirit eater. Su Yun approached. The snow-white lotus star sword was wrapped by the rolling magic gas. It cooperated with the giant with great relaxation and excellent cooperation. With a blow from the giant, Su Yun immediately revolved around the devouring spirit and killed it. He was not allowed to flash. When the giant kicked him, Su Yun immediately rushed to his back and hit him on both sides. The cooperation is perfect. "Flash kill!" "Falling spirit thunder!" "Five Spirits blast the top!" "Spirit devours the world!!" ... The devouring spirit frantically urged the mysterious skill and killed Su Yun, but without exception, it was either defeated or resisted by the terrible seven grade imperial weapon. At the moment, Su Yun''s mysterious power is strong, and the defense level of the imperial weapon is also extremely frightening. He has noticed from Su Yun''s breath that the other party''s cultivation is no more than the five products of lingxuantian, but the strength shown by Su Yun completely subverts his senses. Coupled with what Su Yun said before, he is more suspicious. What is the cultivation level of this person? The more he fought, the more he felt powerless. At this moment, he only thought of one word. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. The spirit devouring state of mind was completely disordered, and the state fell to the lowest point. Whoosh! Suddenly, a strange void concussion sounded in the Soul Eater''s ear. He suddenly turned his head, but saw a white light coming straight to his chest. "Broken!" Whispered. The white light jumped out a lotus mark, and then devoured the spirit''s chest and broke directly. "This seems to be lotus star sword?" A wonderful heart is like a little consternation. The blow fell, and the devouring spirit stepped back a little, but the next second, Su Yun appeared behind the devouring spirit again, put a sword on his back, and shouted again: "broken." Dong! The lotus seal appeared, the stuffy sound burst out, and the devouring spirit staggered forward for several steps. However, there was no big scar on his chest, but a little crack appeared. Although he felt pain, it was not fatal! However, Su Yun''s offensive was still unabated. He appeared in front of the spirit eater again and hit it with a sword. "Broken!" "Broken!" "Broken!" ... The front chest and back of the spirit eater were bombarded by the lotus star sword seal, and there seemed to be two Su clouds before and after it. The beautiful but terrible sword skill made people''s eyes shake and heart tremble. "This..." Miao Xin was stunned and completely shocked. This is the idea attack and kill of Lianxing sword technique. Although each sword is not strong, Su Yun is connected with his extremely fast speed and casting speed. As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants, but now Su Yun has created the phenomenon of "many ants" at a high speed. Even if the devouring spirit is an "elephant" above emperor zunling Xuandi, he does not fall into the wind and completely presses it down. At this moment, Su Yun''s action completely overturned the thoughts of all spiritual practitioners. Strong cultivation does not mean everything. Only strong strength can represent everything. Miao Xinru only saw that the devouring spirit was completely wrapped by two lotus seals before and after, and the cracks on his chest and back became larger and wider, almost broken through. Finally! Just listen to a burst of drink. "Broken!" In an instant, a white light penetrated the soul! His chest was pierced, the main Qi pulse was broken, and the leaping blood red internal organs were visible to the naked eye! Su Yun was full of mysterious force, violent and disorderly. He clasped the lotus star sword in his hand and twinkled more than ten meters in front of the devouring spirit. He turned around with his back to the devouring spirit and took the lotus star sword with a sword flower. At the moment, his eyes were round and his face was very pale. His dark Qi was smashed by Su Yun''s dense attack. Even though his dark power was strong and thick, he could not accumulate in this case. Every time he wanted to accumulate, he was defeated by the heavy wounds on his chest and back. Su Yun put away the lotus star sword, touched the sword box with his backhand, put his palm on the mouth of the sword, and shook it straight. A black light shot out from his hands and took the soul devouring head. The devouring spirit trembled and raised his hands to store metaphysical skills to resist and make this last struggle But at the moment he raised his hand, his neck hurt, a chill spread all over his body, and blood gushed from his neck. Yiling was shocked The black light is not close! He suddenly turned his head, but saw his neck shaking in the void, and a transparent sword slowly emerged "Hidden... Invisible sword... You..." Harrington understood that the black light was just attracting his attention!! The real key is this invisible sword! The spirit devouring cultivation is high. If it were normal, he would be aware of the existence of this sword. But now he is seriously injured and his attention is attracted by the black sword. How can he notice this? But it''s too late to say anything now. The invisible sword cut his neck. The soul devouring metaphysics could not be urged. The neck was penetrated by the black light, a head was thrown into the air, and blood gushed out madly Devour the soul and die! A strong man at the level of lingxuan emperor fell here The wonderful heart on the side has long been petrified. Today''s war is not earth shaking. She is also a person who has seen great winds and waves. She has seen more tragic and spectacular battles before, but there is no better one than this one. What is the gap between Su Yun and Yiling? But he relied on his own advantages, developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses, and completely killed the devouring spirit in an overwhelming way. What makes the devouring spirit stronger than Su Yun is only cultivation, but Su Yun is stronger than Su Yun in speed and tactics. Su Yun deliberately competes with the devouring spirit in speed, but makes the devouring spirit ignore his strengths. If he only kills with metaphysical skills for nothing else, even if he only consumes Su Yun''s metaphysical power, in the end, even if he can''t kill Su Yun, he can at least let him retreat. But he didn''t. Miaoxin knows that it''s not that Yiling doesn''t want to do this, but that Su Yun has taken the initiative since the beginning of the war, and he has been led by Su Yun. "Wonderful... Is this man... A descendant of the sword ancestor? I have such ability... " A wonderful heart whispers. The sword cut and devoured the spirit. Su Yun immediately fell to the ground and ran towards the sword ancestor without considering the emperor of the East and others. "Jianzu, are you okay?" Su Yun said with concern. "Die... Can''t die..." Jianzu slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his body was very weak and his state was very poor, but unexpectedly, Jianzu burst out laughing. "Hehe... Hahaha... Su Yun... I... I didn''t mistake you. I didn''t expect... You have such ability... Good... Good..." The look of Jianzu was a little excited. It seemed that he was very pleased that Su Yun had just fought with the devouring spirit. "It all depends on the cultivation of disciples by the true demon sect." Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "Shizu, disciples need to apologize to you. Without your permission, Su Yun took over the position of demon king of the true demon sect this time, and received their training and skill transmission..." "What''s the sin?" Jianzu shook his head and said with a weak smile, "people always yearn for stronger strength and wider cultivation. You still have relatives to save. I can understand your mood." Su Yun was relieved. "This is not the time to say this. Let''s get out of here." The side''s wonderful heart is like interrupting. Su Yun then recovered and nodded: "yes, time is pressing. Jianzu, you must leave the Wanhua world immediately, otherwise your friends will be in danger if they can''t resist!" "I know... But I can''t go anywhere now. My body is broken, and the internal shelter sword Qi can''t be suppressed. Once the shelter sword Qi formed by my original power breaks out, it can destroy all this. Which interface I go to will only bring disaster to that interface. Now... There is only one place for me to go!" "Where?" "Small world!!" Jianzu said weakly. Su Yun heard the sound, nodded and said to Miao Xinru, "elder, please take Shizu to the small world quickly, and I''ll cover you!!" "Good!" Miao Xin nodded: "be careful yourself!!" After that, Miao Xin, like holding the sword ancestor, quickly withdrew from the small world arranged by Zhanwu and others. Seeing that the sword ancestor wanted to escape, the people at the head of the emperor of the East were really anxious. They were also cruel one by one, and all kinds of xuanshu were thrown out directly. "Move mountains and reclaim the sea!!" A powerful man shouted angrily. The mountain in the distance flew directly into the air and fell hard here. "Tornado lightning!!" A tornado followed the sky, carrying terrible lightning, raging on the earth. "Burning fire!" The sky turned red, and then there were a lot of trembling fireballs, like hail The great powers showed their magic powers, and terrible metaphysical skills emerged one after another. The whole Wanhua world was in deep water, countless creatures died miserably, and the interface was in a mess. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 677 ¡° Fang Shidao Zun, I''ll give it to you!! I''ll go after Jianzu! " Seeing that Miao Xin rushed into the small world holding the sword ancestor, the emperor of the East was anxious and angry. He shook off the aggressive chopping Wu and shouted behind him, so he directly withdrew from the scuffle crowd and turned his gun head to attack the small world India array. Although Zhanwu and others are strong, they are not as many as the emperor of the East. The war situation is in a stalemate between the two sides. Chopper Wu wanted to go back and stop the emperor, but he was stopped by Fang Shidao. "Are you still unwilling to give up?" He gasped and stared at the man in front of him. "If you leave here and give us the sword ancestor, we will naturally stop!!" The man called Fang Shidao Zun hummed expressionless. "No way!!" Cut no low drink and shoot again. Everyone was in a fight. However, Zhanwu was worried about the sword ancestor. He once wanted to withdraw from the sword world, but there was nothing he could do. Although Fang Shidao Zun''s strength was not as good as him, it was very easy to entangle him. Seeing this, the Eastern Emperor would never miss this good opportunity. His speed almost reached the limit and rushed straight into the small world. People were like a beam of light and attacked and killed in the blink of an eye. But just as he was about to get close to the small world, Su Yun ran out again and cut it off. "Don''t think you can fight me if you kill me!! You are just a spirit Xuantian five products! And I! Not a Soul Eater! " The Eastern Emperor didn''t pay any attention to Su Yun. When he appeared in front of him, the Eastern Emperor''s body immediately burst into a circle of terrible beams. Dong! The light beam almost covered thousands of miles around. Even those fighting powers were affected, not to mention Su Yun, who couldn''t dodge. Even if Su Yun reacted very quickly and urged the imperial weapon to resist, he was shaken away by the light beam and fell to the ground. "Devouring the spirit despises the enemy and is not good at fighting. This gives you an opportunity. Don''t think that the five products of lingxuantian can really compete with lingxuan emperor, and ants can really kill elephants!!" After talking, people rushed to kill. The Eastern Emperor didn''t notice the fight between Yiling and Su Yun. He was still fighting with Zhanwu. How can he be distracted? However, he clearly saw the scene of Su Yun''s sword cutting and swallowing the spirit. Although he was surprised, he still despised it. In his opinion, Su Yun''s ability to kill the devouring spirit must be helped by Jianzu and Miaoxin. Otherwise, there is only one spirit Xuantian five products. How can he kill the devouring spirit? I don''t know how many pieces of Qipin and bapin have been crushed in his life. I''m afraid no one dares to believe such strange news. At this time, abnormal noise protrudes. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he saw that Su Yun who fell to the ground suddenly disappeared. "What a fast speed!" He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he saw that the missing man appeared very far away again. He seems to be deliberately distancing himself, holding the sword formula in one hand, and a large number of flying swords sprang out of the sword box behind him, which turned into a sword dragon to attack the emperor of the East. "Limitless swordsmanship? Hum, although limitless swordsmanship is the supreme swordsmanship, it depends on who wields it. The swordsmanship you wield is nothing but a teacher''s axe in my eyes. It''s not worth mentioning! " The Eastern Emperor snorted and raised his hand to master the fist against the incoming sword Longhua. "Broken!" The void shook, and a ripple passed through the air, smashing the stegosaurus. The strength of the Eastern Emperor is more than half times stronger than that of the devouring spirit. It''s not easy to deal with. However, Su Yun obviously did not intend to defeat the Eastern Emperor. He just distanced himself from him by virtue of his speed and constantly urged the art of sword defense to harass the Eastern Emperor. His purpose was only to prevent the Eastern Emperor from going to the small world. After breaking Su Yun''s sword attacks several times, the eastern emperor emperor obviously noticed Su Yun''s purpose and immediately showed his annoyance. His hand shook, a circle of golden light floated on his wrist, and then quickly spread to his five fingers. When the golden light receded, a golden glove covered his palm. Just looking at the Eastern Emperor facing Su Yun is a grasp of emptiness. "I let you escape!!" A burst of drink burst out, and the golden glove burst into a shadow, rushed to Su Yun, pressed it directly on his shoulder and grabbed it. "Hum! Go to hell! " The Eastern Emperor was not soft at all. While catching Su Yun, he offered a fierce fist, encouraged all Xuanli, and directly hit Su Yun''s heart. If this hits, Su Yun will die. However, just as the fist was about to approach Su Yun, his body exploded several rays of light. Bang Dang! The Eastern Emperor only felt that his fist front seemed to break something, like Su Yun''s protective magic weapon. After offsetting most of the destructive power, it was ferocious to his heart. Su Yun''s chest suddenly sank and his mouth spat blood. The man was directly blown away and fell to the ground. But at the same time, the Eastern Emperor also felt that if his chest was hit hard, the flesh and blood in his chest cracked directly, spit out a mouthful of hot blood and fell to the rear "What''s going on?" The Eastern Emperor forcibly supported his consciousness and looked at Su Yun, who was also struggling to get up. He looked down at the scar on his chest. His eyes were full of horror. How could su Yun have caused this blow? In fact, he didn''t know that at the moment he attacked Su Yun, Su Yun urged three heart formulas. 1¡¢ Qipin imperial weapon! 2¡¢ The shadow technique ''anti dragon Liangyi formula''! Three. Jun''s divine power, Xuanqi changes into real vigorous breath! When the three breath exhales, Su Yun''s defense reaches the peak. At the same time, the anti dragon Liangyi formula is triggered, and the Eastern Emperor Tianzun eats his own fruit and is eaten by it. In such an instant, you can urge three metaphysical skills, and the metaphysical Qi needs to flow rapidly in the body three times. During this period, it is difficult. It is conceivable that if ordinary people do not say whether they can do it, they are afraid that even their own metaphysical Qi can not be stable, which makes the metaphysical Qi in the body conflict, and the Qi pulse is broken and seriously injured. Su Yun stood up hard and coughed a few times. He felt that his chest seemed to be broken into slag, but he didn''t feel pain, but he just felt a little weak. This time, there was no discomfort. Wanhua seed in the body has begun to repair the flesh with all his strength, and Su Yun''s damaged chest has gradually healed. Although the healing speed is still very slow, the blood has stopped bleeding there. As for the Qi pulse, it has not been hurt at all. At the moment of being hit, Su Yun stopped urging Qi, causing the Qi pulse to shrink to the minimum to avoid injury. Ordinary people must pass through the chest when they take this blow. Their heart is shattered and their Qi vessels are broken. Even if they don''t die, they should be seriously injured. It can be seen that Su Yun still has the spare strength to stand up, which shows that his strength is by no means the person of lingxuantian five grades! This son is extraordinary! The Eastern Emperor immediately made such a definition of Su Yun in his heart, and dared not underestimate him any more. However, it''s not a good thing for the Eastern Emperor if he can''t solve Su Yun quickly. It will change later. What he really wants to deal with is Jianzu, who escaped into the small world. Thinking of this, the Eastern Emperor''s eyes were floating, and he no longer retained it. He immediately laid a cruel hand. He closed his eyes, kneaded the formula with one hand, and put his palm on his chest, as if he were urging some great magic. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately rushed away, like a tiger, galloping forward. "Up!" Suddenly, the Eastern Emperor suddenly opened his eyes, gave a loud drink, waved his hand over his chest to the side, and a light burst out of his palm and shot at a corpse on the side ground. The body was a headless body that ate the spirit. The light rushed into the body. The body twitched a few times, then suddenly came alive and rushed towards Su Yun. "Huh?" Su Yun was stunned. Looking at the "devouring spirit" without head, his hands twinkled and his mysterious Qi exploded. He recklessly launched mysterious skills towards Su Yun, and the cruel and fast mysterious force wrapped itself around Su Yun with the power of swallowing the world. At the same time, the Eastern Emperor also forced him to kill, and the two great powers attacked him from left to right. At this moment, the breath of the Eastern Emperor was weakened for more than a few points, as if he had lost something in his body in a moment It''s the soul! Su Yun was keenly aware of the change. The Eastern Emperor separated some souls, broke into the dead body of Yiling and manipulated it. Although the devouring spirit is dead, his body still contains powerful power, which can be used for it. The emperor of the East seizes and kills Su Yun with the force of devouring spirit. He doesn''t lose much cultivation. He may have enough power to deal with the sword ancestor when he enters the small world later. Such divine skill, which can be used by extraordinary people, is really extraordinary. Although Su Yun''s accomplishments soared, he was not crazy enough to compete with the two strong men. He immediately retreated bravely and withdrew with his sword. "Still want to escape?" The Eastern Emperor suddenly performed xuanshu again. He opened his mouth and vomited at Su Yun. A touch of golden light flashed away like lightning. It flashed in the void for several times. It suddenly appeared next to Su Yun, and then burst into a golden cage with a diameter of 10 meters, which was completely bound. The corpse of "devouring spirit" responded immediately. It only looked at the mysterious force and movement of his broken chest. Then it quickly gathered together and turned into a huge virtual spirit rhinoceros. With the urging of devouring spirit, the rhinoceros horn ran to Su Yun and rushed here. Rhinoceros steps into the sky, the sky vibrates, and the void trembles wildly. The vast momentum is unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare! Su Yun wanted to move, but he couldn''t do it. Compared with devouring the spirit, the emperor''s means are obviously countless. He doesn''t compare the speed with Su Yun, but only the strength of cultivation, the strength of Xuanli, and the brilliance of Xuanji! As long as Su Yun is trapped, how can the stronger speed be? Su Yun plans to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, but the Eastern Emperor will not let him succeed! "Let you know today that real power can''t be provoked." The Eastern Emperor drank coldly. The rhinoceros will arrive in the twinkling of an eye. The destructive power released from the horns seems to penetrate everything!! Su Yun has no doubt about the destructive power of this blow. As long as he touches even the slightest bit, his body will immediately turn into pieces and will die! No more hesitation. Su Yun took a low breath, took his hand into the space bag and took out the Bodhi source leaf given by the Bodhi guru & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 678 The source leaves appear, and the green light shines in all directions. Su Yun held the source leaf in his hand and urged Xuanqi to inject into the source leaf. In an instant, the Bodhi source leaf disappeared in the palm of his hand Su Yun stared at the palm of his hand and stopped looking at the attacking rhinoceros. At this moment, he only felt a strange calm in his heart, and the whole world seemed to be at rest. He seemed to see the Bodhi guru appear in front of him. The master looked at him calmly with a kind smile. No danger. No tension. No coercion. No worries "The first teacher." Su Yun called. The master nodded: "are you still fighting for your morality and for the people you want to protect?" "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. "How powerful the opponent is, you will not be his opponent. If you continue, you will only end up dead!" "Even if you die, you can have too little in your life. If you lose the same, you won''t have it again. All we can do is try our best to protect it. I su Yun is not a gentleman, but I still hope I can have a clear conscience and never regret." He whispered. It was not a sonorous and powerful speech, but it represented what he thought at the moment. "But now, the strength of the other party is not you and I can ¡À¡Æ.. the enemy, your strength is not enough. Give up, you run first, and I can hold the other party for you!" Bodhi guru said again. Su Yun heard the sound, but he gently shook his head. "It''s too early for the master to say this now. I haven''t lost yet. If there''s nothing I can do, please withdraw the spell first and let me fight it." "So you won''t go?" The Bodhi master questioned. Su Yun didn''t say anything, but his face was frozen. His firm and blood red eyes had shown his attitude. Seeing this, Bodhi guru nodded gently and smiled. "When you live in this world, you should cherish it. Time is in a hurry. Life is short. You can live this life without regret. Su Yun, since you have such a heart and determination, we don''t demand it! In that case, let go! " After that, the Bodhi guru gradually disappeared, and at this moment, a large number of majestic businesses emerged in Su Yun''s body. Su Yun trembled all over. He just woke up from a big dream. His consciousness suddenly woke up. Looking at his palm again, he saw a burst of fluorescence in the palm. The shape of Bodhi source leaves kept flashing in the fluorescence. "Is this the power of the bodhi tree? Is it the power of our forefathers? " Su Yun was stunned and soon realized it. The source tree is the body of the original teacher, and the source leaf is the soul of the source tree. When the original teacher gives the source leaf to himself, he gives his own strength to himself. Su Yun doesn''t know how powerful his forefather was and how many accomplishments he achieved. But he is called one of the five saints of Jiwu. How can he be a mediocre person? When the rhinoceros horn hit, Su Yun could urge the imperial weapon again. In the golden cage, a circle of transparent gray and white gas hood appeared. Looking at the rhinoceros, it smashed the cage and directly hit the gas hood. However, it was amazing that this collision did not break the gas hood! The rhinoceros tried its best to rush until it disappeared, but it couldn''t penetrate the air mask! The air shield of the imperial weapon at the moment is so thick that people can''t imagine it!! "What?" The Eastern Emperor frowned and stared. At the moment, Su Yun''s whole body is full of terrible dark Qi. Not only that, his dark Qi is full of vitality, business and spirit. "This man has excellent swordsmanship and strong spirit. He also fights with evil Qi. How can he produce such a strong spirit breath now?" At the moment, Su Yun''s spiritual breath contained in his body can be compared with that of the Lord of the Wanhua world! This is all the power of Bodhi guru! Those with strong spiritual breath also have strong vitality, but when this mysterious force covers Su Yun''s body, the scars on his chest heal quickly with the naked eye, the dry spiritual eye in his body takes on a new look, and a steady stream of mysterious Qi is generated from the spiritual eye. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as that of the Eastern Emperor, and even the power of Xuanji moves is difficult to hurt him, with this strong spiritual breath, the Eastern Emperor is also in this embarrassing situation. His Xuanqi advantage no longer exists, and Su Yun is protected by this breath and has all kinds of seeds. How tenacious is his vitality? If you can''t kill him, he will revive and recover. The Eastern Emperor is in trouble. Su Yun at the moment is too easy to kill! He doesn''t want to entangle with Su Yun, but the other party won''t let him easily enter the small world to fight with Jianzu. We must find a way to get rid of this difficult guy. gurgle At this time, several voices breaking through the air suddenly sounded. As soon as the eastern emperor turned his eyes, he saw that Su YUNTI''s sword had been killed, and several flying swords circled around him. However, the target of Su Yun''s attack was not the emperor of the East, but the corpse that devoured the spirit! "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood Su Yun''s intention. Phage Ling died early. Now attached to phage Ling is a wisp of soul separated by the Eastern Emperor. He tried to use the power of phage Ling to deal with Su Yun, so as to reduce his Xuanli consumption and keep his stamina against Zhanwu, Jianzu and others. Su Yun was obviously aware of this and cut the weak bite first!, I hope to destroy the soul of the Eastern Emperor in order to weaken his cultivation. The abacus is good, but it''s too obvious. The emperor whispered, his fingers moved, and a touch of Xuanli quietly rushed into the spirit eater''s body. When Su Yun approached the spirit eater, the soul inside his body immediately fled and returned to the emperor''s body. At the same time, the spirit eater''s body suddenly swelled like a balloon blowing to the limit, and then exploded with a bang. Su Yun, who was close to him, was blown away by the air wave inside the devouring spirit. His skin cracked and his breath was messy. "The mysterious power in the body of devouring spirit has almost evaporated. It''s just a waste of energy and no value to give up. In that case, detonate the remaining mysterious power!" The Eastern Emperor stared at Su Yun, who was shocked, and waved again. His sleeves fell and his arms exposed. He only saw three star patterns on his arms. When Xuanli urged, these star patterns moved by themselves. Finally, they were combined in one place and burst into the sky The light rushed up into the sky, the clouds retreated by themselves, the scorching sun was dim, and the whole sky began to get dark. This scene is quite like the omen when the star sword is launched. It is only about momentum, but it is far from comparable to the star sword. But we still can''t underestimate the enemy. Even if this move is not as powerful as the star sword, Su Yun can''t compete with it. I''m afraid this move requires a lot of Xuanli at the time of the Eastern Emperor''s inevitable killing. If you can resist this attack, you can kill the Eastern Emperor, at least consume most of his Xuanqi and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. Su Yun thought secretly, and now he also had a strategy to deal with it. He also raised his arm and urged the lines on his arm. He only saw that several lightning entered the sky and mobilized the power of the sky to lead to the earth. The lightning fell back, and several demon bone giants stood beside him. His evil spirit was even worse. Those bloody eyes full of evil spirit became more red. The Eastern Emperor''s eyebrows gradually sank, and his eyes stared at Su Yun coldly, full of murderous spirit. "Today, neither the immortal God in the sky nor the demon king in the earth can save you! You! I want you to die here. " The low roar sounded gradually, but seeing its arms fall suddenly, a huge vortex immediately appeared in the sky, and the smell of destruction in the vortex was like a crazy wave!! All around these changes, he could stop fighting and avoid them, and looked sideways at the Eastern Emperor. "What a powerful Xuanli!! No, boy, let''s go! " He suddenly changed his face and roared at Su Yun. The whole man rushed to the Eastern Emperor, intending to forcibly interrupt this move before it was launched. But the Eastern Emperor was obviously on guard. He didn''t know what magic weapon he urged. Taking it as the center, he cast seven circles of hard and steel like walls, which could not be cut close and broken, let alone touch the Eastern Emperor. "Cut no big brother, defend quickly!! Defend quickly! " The powerful man at this head shouted at Zhanwu. Fang Shidao Zun gave up the attack and killing of Zhanwu. The people on his side of Unicom retreated madly and defended against the treasure. At the moment, who dares to fool around? This move will hurt even your own people. People are like frightened birds, crazy and scattered. The Lord of the world, who is still waiting and moving far away, saw that he dared to hesitate again and shouted in the highest voice that the tree man of the world had never heard: "withdraw!! Everybody, get out of here!!! " The Lord screamed and urged the Dharma. He looked at the vines and trees growing from her. They quickly intertwined with the bridge to form a huge barrier. The changes and panic of the people around us can fully explain the horror of this move. Unable to break the iron wall and touch the emperor of the East, he had to give up. He offered a slightly transparent bowl to envelop the people. Looking through the bowl, he had no regrets and helplessness. "This man killed the spirit eater, saved Jianzu and Miao Xinru, and helped them escape into the small world. It''s kind to us, but now I''m afraid he''ll die in Jiuquan." Cut no helpless sigh. "Cut no adults. Don''t be distracted. The great metaphysics is coming down." The pretty heart whispered, and there was a change in the vortex. This is a terrible metaphysics with a wide range. The falling area almost covers thousands of miles around the gate of nature. Although the metaphysics starts very slowly, it has such a wide coverage. Even if Su Yun wants to escape, there is nowhere to escape. "Everything will be over," whispered the Eastern Emperor. A dark blue ball burst out of the vortex and fell to the ground like a shell from the muzzle. But before the ball landed, it suddenly burst on its own, extending a circle of dark blue ripples on the horizontal surface, and then covering it with its head down. This moment is like an apocalyptic explosion! The Eastern Emperor''s face showed an intoxicated look. He looked at the scene of destruction leisurely and contentedly, as if he was enjoying and enjoying all the pleasure of being destroyed. The Qi grain, together with the dark blue ball, pressed down, the trees were crushed into powder, the mountains were crushed, the rivers were shocked into Qi, and all the creatures died. Everything disappeared in nothing, as if the sky had fallen & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 679 The earth has sunk nearly a hundred meters, the ground is fragmented, and there is no integrity, and all the things on the ground have been turned into powder, and none of them remain. Even the natural gate with hundreds of flowers in full bloom and thousands of trees, now there is only a whirling whirlpool, leaving only a motionless smell of space, and this smell is very weak. If the emperor of the East makes more efforts, Smash the source of space breath, then you can directly cut off the link channel between Wanhua world and other interfaces. Look at those powerful people. They have strong cultivation and use the magic weapon at the bottom of the box. They have finally resisted this move one by one. However, most people are broken at the moment, the mysterious Qi consumption is huge, the body is shocked and weak. It can be said that they were severely cut by the divine skill of the Eastern Emperor, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. However, from this blow, it can be seen that the strength of the Eastern Emperor is stronger than everyone else. The earth was impacted, rocks and earth splashed, and the earth collapsed. The scene was in a mess. When the metaphysics faded, the Loess filled the sky, and the sky was dark, and the scorching sun could hardly be seen. The breath of destruction still lingers in the air and spreads to the distance!! The whole Wanhua world was shocked! At the end of the world leader, people have already turned upside down. The vine branch barrier she erected has already been crushed. Most of the world tree people behind her have died and injured. No one is spared. Even the world leader himself has been injured. If she resists this attack with Xuanqi with her personal strength, although 8,... Can''t be spared, she can at least protect her own safety, but most people in Jieshu can''t. therefore, she can only rely on Xuanqi to support a barrier for everyone. Looking at the messy place of the gate of nature, the Lord''s eyes floated a trace of fatigue and weakness. She removed the barrier, stood up and whispered, "everyone, all withdraw to the boundary tree." "Yes, yes" Rongmuke, full of scars, stood up and said in a weak voice. In mid air. The steel barrier surrounding the Eastern Emperor slowly faded. He stepped in the air and slowly moved forward, while his sight stayed at the place where Su Yun was. There was full of dust, and behind the dust was a huge mountain figure, which was the body of the demon bone and spirit summoned by Su Yun. Beheading Wu and others looked anxiously. When they saw this scene, helplessness and regret could not help but appear on their faces. "So mysterious, I''m afraid the younger generation has gone." Cut no sigh. "After calming down this matter, see if you can collect his three souls and seven souls for resurrection!" Manxinzi said. "Impossible." Beheaded Wu shook his head: "such a terrible metaphysical skill has belonged to the ranks of forbidden skills. Except for dust and water vapor, no matter can be complete, not to mention the soul. I''m afraid that the later generation''s soul has also been shattered." After listening, manxinzi lowered his head. In fact, everyone knows that in the face of such metaphysics, unless the existence of lingxuan emperor above, it is impossible to live. What''s more, the main attack location of the Eastern Emperor is Su Yun''s location, where the impact is the most violent. "After such an attack, even if I am a man of cultivation, I will be hurt if I don''t die. That boy will die!" The Eastern Emperor whispered and stared at the figure in the dust. Seeing that it was still stiff, he turned and rushed to the small world that had not dispersed. As a unique space arranged by the spiritual practitioners themselves, the small world will not disappear unless the spiritual practitioners die. This small world is set by cutting nothing. It is difficult to cut for a while. Only by entering the small world can we catch the sword ancestor. Yes. Just as the eastern emperor turned around, a huge hand suddenly sprang out of the hazy dust and grabbed it directly at his body. "What?" The Eastern Emperor suddenly turned around and was unable to react. He was directly grabbed by this big hand. Then the whole person was pulled over by a huge force "Ah?" When beheading Wu and others saw this strange situation, they all screamed. Only to see the dust gradually dispersed, the huge figure was exposed in the sight of everyone. At this time, the demon bone Yingling completely curled up his body and showed a bow shape. Under it, Su Yun was lying on the ground, holding the imperial weapon, panting and urging Xuanqi. Although he was also very embarrassed at the moment, it was amazing that there were not many scars on his whole body. The spirit breath of Bodhi guru, the defense of seven imperial weapons and Wanhua seeds all gave Su Yun the ability to survive in terror. With the protection of demon bones and spirits, Su Yun actually took over the must kill move of the Eastern Emperor. "It''s impossible!" The face of the Eastern Emperor was twisted, and people forgot to struggle. They roared at Su Yun: "you''re just a spiritual Xuantian five products. Even if you get a magic weapon, you can''t resist my blow. You''re not a spiritual Xuantian five products person, you hide your accomplishments!! Who the hell are you!! " However, his roaring voice floated into Su Yun''s ears, but there was a sneer. "It''s just a small method. Do you want to break the magic tools made by Lord changgu and Lord Yinmo?" "Long bones? "Yin devil?" The Eastern Emperor obviously heard the names of these two great demons, and his face changed. Only to see that the demon bone and the spirit stood up with their arched body tightly clasped to the emperor of the East. When they got up, they were really towering with their feet on the earth. The powerful force acted madly on the body of the Eastern Emperor, which made it difficult for him to get away. With such a move, most of the mysterious Qi in the Eastern Emperor''s body has been consumed, and his strength must be greatly reduced. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him!! "Friends of Jianzu, now the Eastern Emperor has no strength. While I can suppress it, please kill it quickly!" At this time, Su Yun shouted. Chopping Wu and manxinzi and others heard the sound, how can they not understand Su Yun''s meaning? One by one, he withdrew his defense and rushed towards this head like a meteor. "Don''t ignore the square stone Taoist priest, kill the Eastern Emperor first!!" Cut no roar. "Good!" All the people shouted, all of them were murderous and forced to the giant. Fang Shidao wanted to go to the rescue, but at the moment, no one was killed. They were completely centered on the Eastern Emperor and forced to kill him. The Eastern Emperor struggled wildly in the palm of the giant''s hand and couldn''t get away. He turned his head, scanned the spiritual practitioners around, and finally stared at Su Yun. "I didn''t expect that I, the emperor of the East, would be defeated by you today! Good, good!! Man, tell me your name!! " The Eastern Emperor said coldly. "Do you want revenge on me?" Su Yun said. "Revenge? To you? You are not qualified yet! " "Then you don''t deserve to know my name!" Su Yun hummed. The Eastern Emperor was really angry when he heard this, but now he was not entangled with Su Yun. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a stone with moist red light. Then he opened his mouth and bit it to break the stone. In an instant, a flame burst out from the stone, swallowed the Eastern emperor with an amazing momentum, completely hid his body, and when the flame disappeared, The Eastern Emperor has disappeared. "This is empty fireworks. The emperor of the East must have left the Wanhua world and returned to the island of the East emperor!" Chopping without stopping, he whispered. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so afraid. He ran away when the situation was bad!" Manxinzi snorted and disdained. The Eastern Emperor left, but the matter was not over. Zhanwu and manxinzi immediately turned the gun head and aimed at Fangshi daozun over there. However, the matter has come to this point. The immoral ghost king died, and the devouring spirit was killed by Su Yun. The emperor of the East fled. The people here can''t compete with Zhanwu and others. There will be no result if we fight again. When will we wait until we leave? "It won''t end like this." Fang Shidao Zun drank, turned his head and rushed to the gate of nature. Seeing this, others evacuated one after another and stopped fighting with it. The experts are exhausted, and the remaining people are not enough to compete with chopping nothing. They have no choice but to leave. "Don''t go!" Manxinzi still wanted to chase, but he was cut off and stopped in time. "This is not the time to entangle with them. Jianzu''s injury is in crisis. We should go to the small world immediately to see the situation of Jianzu!" When manxinzi heard this, he suddenly nodded: "yes, go and see how his injury is.", Then he hurried to the small world. At this time, the demon bone spirit disappeared, and the whole world resumed silence, but Su Yun, who urged the demon bone spirit, fell to the ground. Seeing this, everyone stopped. "You go first. I''ll see this little brother." Then he flew towards Su Yun. After landing, Zhanwu hurriedly picked up Su Yun and instilled Xuanli into his body, moistening his dry body. A moment later, Su Yun opened his eyes. "Thank you." Su Yun said slowly. "I should have said this to you." Zhanwu smiled with a trace of admiration: "although you wear the shielding magic weapon, it has no effect on us as a person of cultivation. You are only the fifth product of lingxuan heaven, but you cut off a second product of lingxuan emperor, which is to beat back the great power of the Eastern Emperor. Such a record is famous enough to shock the whole heaven and the world!!" "This is not what I want." Su Yun shook his head and stood up with his weak body. He''s just out of strength. He doesn''t hurt much. Even if he does, he will repair it with the support of the Xuanqi and Wanhua seeds of his ancestors. "I''m ok, but my breath is exhausted. You''d better go and see how Jianzu is. Once his body is damaged and the sword storm breaks out, the situation will get out of control." Su Yun said weakly. "You''re right." Chopper Wu nodded and immediately got up: "little brother, you can rest here. I''ll go to the small world to see Jianzu. Don''t worry. We''ll solve it. When Jianzu is settled, I''ll come right away." After saying that, people flew towards the small world& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 680 When he entered the small world, there was no one around. Su Yun sat on the ground, meditating and regulating his breath. The breath of spiritual life revolving around the body began to gather around him gradually. The more it gathered, the more it gathered, and finally it turned into a Bodhi leaf and fell in front of Su Yun. The green leaves swayed and fell to the ground slowly. At the moment when the leaf body touched the ground, the green leaves flashed a burning light. Then, a figure appeared in the light. At first glance, this man is the Bodhi guru. "The first teacher." Su Yun wanted to get up and salute, but he was stopped by his master in time. "You consume a lot of Xuanqi. Now you''d better recover a little first. You don''t have to do these false rites." After the master said that, he took out a pill with green halo from his arms and handed it to Su Yun. "Take it." "Thank you, master." Without any hesitation, Su Yun took the pill and swallowed it in his mouth without asking about the efficacy of the pill. The pill can be digested when it enters the abdomen. It is like a sweet spring. It begins to moisten Su Yun''s body everywhere, quickly filling his weak body with energy, and Su Yun''s pale face is radiant. "Now the enemies of Jianzu have been expelled, and your task has been completed. The next thing is not what you should consider, Su Yun. You should leave the Wanhua world and return to the Jiwu world. You don''t have to intervene in the things here!" "Master, what does that mean?" Su Yun asked puzzled. "There are many people peeping into the Wanhua world, and the enemies of Jianzu are just deliberately attracted by these greedy people. Now that the war is over, both sides are hurt. How can those people not attack the Wanhua world? The gate of nature has not been destroyed. I expect that these people will invade the Wanhua world soon. What you should do is to leave this land of right and wrong quickly! Free from poison. " The first teacher said. When Su Yun heard the sound, his face suddenly looked anxious: "don''t these people give up?"?? Master, I must find a way to stop them! " "How can people be satisfied? What''s more, how can you stop it now? You alone can''t change this fact. All you can do is leave here, protect yourself and don''t let those who care about you and love you worry. " "Can" "You are a person who values friendship, but the affairs of the Wanhua world are the affairs of the Wanhua world. How much can you do? Let''s go quickly. " The master sighed. Su Yun thought for a while, sighed, nodded, got up and hugged his fist and said, "master, disciple wants to see Jianzu first." "Good!" The Bodhi master stretched out his hand again and handed Su Yun a green leaf. "The gate of nature has been surrounded by giants. You can''t leave there. When the meeting with Jianzu is over, you will tear up this leaf and it will send you into Jiwu Shengyuan." "Thank you, master." Su Yun took the green leaf, held it tightly in his hand, and then took two steps to fly to the small world in the air. Wow. People soon crash into the small world. The Bodhi guru looked at Su Yun. Then he turned around and walked slowly forward. Gradually, his figure disappeared into the void. In the small world. Jianzu sat in the center, and experts such as Zhanwu and Miao Xinru were sitting around him. Everyone''s hands became palms and printed on his body, as if they were instilling Xuanli into him. The small world is silent. There is nothing in the vast expanse of white here. Compared with the world of Nangong asking for heaven, it can be said that it is very different. It was created temporarily for refuge, and he has no time to rectify too much. Su Yun walked over with his weak body, but saw that Zhanwu and others looked worried and dignified. Although the sword ancestor in the middle was wrapped by a lot of wonderful Xuanli, his broken body still didn''t get better "Everybody, give up" Just then, Jianzu suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly. "You can''t just give up" Miao Xin''s anxious eyes were red, and his voice was crying. Seeing this, Jianzu couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Why are you sad? I won''t die. What you are trying to cure now is just my temporary body. " He sighed, "but where would you go without this body? Your shelter sword storm is too strong. Once there is no space to close you, this storm will destroy any interface. " "Let fate take its course. I can''t. I''ll stay in your little world." "Then how? The small world can''t move. If you stay here, the emperor of the East will come to the door again and avenge you! It''s too dangerous for you to stay here! " Manxinzi said. "Yes, Jianzu, you can''t stay here. If you like, go back to the sun mountain with me." Miao Xinru hesitated for a moment and whispered. "No, that will only cause you trouble." Jianzu shook his head: "and I''m only a wisp of soul at present. If I don''t gather my other souls, I''ll always be like this, and the sword storm is difficult to converge." "We''ll find a way to help you come back to life." "Thank you." Jianzu got up and hugged the people around him. Su Yun took a breath and stepped towards it. Jianzu looked at Su Yun with a smile on his face. A breeze rippled in the small world out of nowhere, and the snow-white hair shook with it. "Jianzu." Su Yun called. "Su Yun, how are you? It''s all right. " "Nothing." Su Yun shook his head: "this battle, with the help of the great sage Bodhi guru of Jiwu Shengyuan, my physical vitality is extremely strong. I can''t die easily." "That''s good." Jianzu nodded: "I will be reborn in the future. I must go to Jiwu Shengyuan in person and visit Bodhi guru." "Jianzu, who is this little brother? Why did he help you? " Chopping Wu looked at Su Yun and couldn''t help asking. These people met Su Yun for the first time. They were very green. Su Yun''s strength was not strong. There were five grades of lingxuan heaven. However, these five grades of cultivation were defeated by lingxuan emperor. It really shocked and surprised everyone, and they also had a strong interest in Su Yun. When Jianzu heard this, he smiled more. "This man''s surname is Su Mingyun. He''s from our sword sect. He''s a disciple of our limitless sword sect!!" "What?" Cut no surprise. "Is it your disciple?" "If you are a disciple? How could there be such a means to kill and devour the spirit and defeat the Eastern Emperor? Brother, did you give him any treasure? " Pretty busy asked. Jianzu shook his head: "it''s a shame that I didn''t teach him anything except the sword box and the sword formula. In other words, I can''t stop him at the sword party." "Don''t say that, Jianzu. It''s just that the disciples are not good at learning." Su Yun hurried. "Your talent is very good and you work very hard. Especially your perseverance is very valuable. If you meet a famous teacher, I''m afraid your fortune is far more than that." Said Jianzu. Su Yun didn''t say anything, but just hugged his fist. "Jianzu, this is not the time to say this. We''d better find a way to settle you. This small world can''t last long. You must find a safe place." At this time, the wonderful heart nearby was like an opening. "Good." Su Yun nodded and said, "Jianzu, when the disciple came in just now, the master told me that the curfews from all walks of life are ready to attack the Wanhua world. There will be a war here soon. Jianzu, you''d better leave quickly." "Oh?" Jianzu was slightly surprised. It''s manxinzi and others who hum again and again. "It''s just a group of curfews. What''s your fear? Dare they run wild in front of us? See if I don''t crush them all. " "Don''t mess around." Chopping Wu Dan said: "the Eastern Emperor is not dead yet. They will not give up on the sword ancestor. This time they know that the soul of the sword ancestor is here and will come back in the future. We must keep our strength to deal with them. There is no need to waste energy." Manxinzi nodded. When Su Yun heard the sound, he stood up and bowed to cut Wu deeply. "It''s really reasonable to kill no adult, but Su Yun still hopes that adults can help Su Yun here." "You are a descendant of the sword ancestor, and you are your own. You can say anything you want." "You are all great saints and sages in the world of heaven. You are a top talent and famous all over the world. Today, the world of Wanhua has suffered an impeccable disaster, which is unfortunate for all souls. Although Su Yun is not a good man, he also knows how to repay kindness. If the Lord of the world of Wanhua did not help, he would be afraid that Su Yun would have died long ago. Therefore, Su Yun hopes you can come forward and deter those who try to attack the world of Wanhua, Let them retreat in the face of difficulties. You are all people. Just a few thieves will be able to scare them off with tiger power. " He was silent and lost in thought. Man Xinzi shouted: "little brother, I understand what you mean, but we still have to reserve the strength to place Jianzu. I''m afraid we''re busy." "Don''t worry about my business. I already have an idea." Just then, Jianzu suddenly opened his mouth. The crowd heard the sound and looked at him. Just listen to Jianzu ask: "Su Yun, is your dead sword still there?" Su Yun immediately took down the dead sword behind him. Jianzu took it and stared at the dead sword with a smile on his mouth. "The sword storm is my shelter storm. Although it can shelter my soul in time, it also brings me all kinds of inconvenience. Everyone, if I remove the shelter storm, I can stay in the Wanhua world, can''t I?" "What?" The wonderful heart immediately said: "no, the shelter storm is the source of strength in your body. Without this, your strength will be weakened again. What can you take to protect yourself? I''m afraid the existence of any mysterious spirit will be enough to kill you! "¡° But without a shelter storm, I can easily hide, can''t I? I can go and stay at will, and any place can be my shelter! " The sword ancestor smiled and then stretched out his hand to grasp the blade of the dead sword "Su Yun! Today, I sealed my shelter sword Qi storm into the dead sword. The dead sword is a very special sword. Its strength is enough to withstand the storm. I hope all this can be resolved. "After saying that, the palm fluttered light, and the whole body of the sword ancestor also rippled a halo. Everyone was stunned. Su Yun was also stunned¡° Come here. " At this time, Jianzu said again. Su Yun hurried. However, Jianzu stretched out another hand and pressed it on Su Yun''s chest. "Today''s affairs are all my incompetence. You shouldn''t compete with such great powers as devouring the spirit and the emperor of the East. Although you are in danger of asexual life, I''m still derelict as the founder. Su Yun, I''ll put the unsealing method of Jianqi storm in your heart. If you need it in the future, you can use it! Don''t worry! " Su Yun was shocked when he heard this: "master, I believe you and I know who you are. You won''t urge this move at will unless you have to. However, you still have your relatives to save you and your unfinished things. Don''t hesitate and take it," Jianzu said seriously. Su Yun opened his mouth and finally nodded. The halo kept growing and lasted for about a incense stick, which gradually weakened & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 681 After the sword ancestor sealed the sword Qi storm in the dead sword, his own strength decreased greatly, so that he regressed to lingxuan Zun ten products and had no self-protection ability. However, in this way, he had no worries. No matter where he went, there was no need to worry about the destruction of the interface by the sword Qi storm, and it was not easy for others to capture his hiding place. However, to everyone''s surprise, Jianzu printed the sword Qi storm on the dead sword and refused to go to the cultivation place of Zhanwu and Miaoxin, but insisted on staying in the Wanhua world. Although Jianzu didn''t explain the reason, Su Yun knew that he did it entirely for himself. Jianzu will try his best to protect this interface as long as he stays in the Wanhua world. In the final analysis, Jianzu is still to repay Su Yun''s kindness. Su Yun wanted to stop it, but looking at the resolute eyes on Jianzu''s smiling face, he understood that even if he spoke this time, he could not change Jianzu''s decision. There was a change in the gate of nature, and countless curfews from all walks of life flocked to it. The wounded world Lord immediately led the world tree army to rush here. However, before the war was opened, they were stopped by beheaded and others. Miaoxin is the leader of the sun mausoleum. It is said that she has been practicing Taoism for thousands of years and has a profound cultivation. She once killed 13 lingxuan emperors in a row. She has a brilliant record. She is famous in the world and is called a female evil god. Beheading Wuwei is the leader of the sword cutting world. His cultivation is also very good. Most of the Xiuzhen sects in the sword cutting world are 9 ¡Û. He is the leader of... Sects. He has great influence and no one dares to offend him. The two men appeared like two mountains, blocking the curfews of these invaders, not to mention manxinzi and others. How dare those curfews offend if these people interfere? They retreated one after another and did not dare to draw the world again. Su Yun was relieved when he saw this. As for Jianzu, it is said that the Lord of the world planned to rebuild a house and give it to Jianzu for temporary residence, and sent Yang Lang to guard the house for Jianzu to protect him. Although this is not a long-term plan, up to now, people have no other way. They can only find a way to quickly collect the other souls of Jianzu and quickly gather them together to restore the glory of Jianzu in the past. Jianzu was settled properly, and the crisis in the Wanhua world was relieved. Su Yun finally crushed the leaves given by the ancestor, returned to the Jiwu saint and went to visit the ancestor. However, when he returned to Shengyuan, there was no trace of the first teacher. After looking for his disciples, he learned that the first teacher had closed the customs and would not leave the customs in a short time. He left a message to tell Su Yun that he could leave by himself without waiting. In this way, I had to leave Shengyuan and return to the Jiwu world. At the end of the matter, Su Yun didn''t hurry to return to the true demon clan, but went to find the fox qianmei first. At the beginning, he told her that after succeeding to the demon king, he would go to find her, but he didn''t expect that there were a series of training and changes in the Wanhua world, which consumed a lot of time. I don''t know how the fox charm is now. Su Yun''s mind. Now the cultivation has reached the peak of the fifth grade of lingxuantian. Because of cutting and devouring the spirit, it is only a matter of time to break through the sixth grade, and the combat power and ranking have soared a lot. The combat power soared directly to 84100 points, and the ranking was promoted to more than 3725000. Su Yun doesn''t know what the statistical value on the qualification card is based on. It may include all heaven and all worlds. From this point of view, there are more than three million strong people in front of him, and his accomplishments are higher than himself. I don''t know how many accomplishments the most common disciple in this sect has achieved. Su Yun hurried to the extreme martial world with dignified thoughts In the bright starry sky, a group of spiritual practitioners are flying in the air and galloping towards the brightest planet in the northwest. The speed of the crowd was very fast. It seemed that they had used magic weapons and almost approached the light beam. Mortals could only see it across the sky like a meteor shower. Soon the group approached the shining star. The star is not big, about a thousand miles in diameter, but the whole star is glowing with rays, which is very magical. On the top of the star, there is a huge Golden Jade Gate. In front of the gate, there are thousands of dragons and tigers, and countless holy beasts. In front of the gate, there are several spiritual practitioners wearing gold robes and white dragons on their chest. These spiritual practitioners sit in front of the gate, Meditate with your eyes closed, as if you were practicing. When they felt someone approaching, these people opened their eyes and looked at the comers. Then he saw these people landing one by one in two rows, and three of them came towards the gate. The three are two men and one woman. One of them looks old, wears yellow robes, has long beard and eyebrows, and has a fairy style. The disciple of the first gate keeper came forward, hugged the three and asked, "I don''t know who you are, what are you doing here?" "Don''t be hypocritical!" The old man snorted coldly and said, "hand over my grandson quickly, otherwise, I need you to be too good-looking." These spiritual practitioners gathered together and stared at the old man with vigilance. "Disciple?" The man looked indifferent: "Sir, who is your disciple?" "Sululo!!" The old man said coldly. "Oh? Is it su Sheng''s daughter? " As soon as the man heard this, he nodded gently: "then you must be the big elder of Kong Kong Kong. You want to be free. I''m afraid these two are su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? You guys are really late. I guess you should come here earlier. " "Smelly boy, what do you mean?" If he wanted to be free, he snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and directly pinched the spiritual practitioner''s neck. The spiritual cultivator''s cultivation was invincible and wanted to be free. He was choked and could not resist. The whole person was picked up. But the spiritual practitioner did not struggle, let alone resist, and his face did not even show a look of pain. It seemed that he did not care about the act of freedom. "If you want to kill me, please do it. No one is afraid of death." Said the spiritual practitioner, with little expression on his face and even a rather flat tone. If you want to be at ease, you have Qi in your heart, but there is no place to spread it. You directly throw the man to the ground. "You are just a group of walking corpses!! Come on, bring suliulo to me quickly, or I will destroy your gate! " "You don''t have to waste your energy and time. Before you come, Su shengnv has given us an order. If you come, please leave. She won''t leave too much! Of course, if you are willing to abandon the secret and throw yourself into the embrace of Taiyi, I think Saint Su will be very happy. You can have a family reunion, can''t you? " Said the spiritual practitioner again. But the next second, a sharp sword came from the side and cut off his head directly. Pooh. Blood is shining. Shen Xuexue was stunned and looked sideways, but saw that Su Shentian didn''t know when he had pulled out his sword and stared at the headless body angrily. "Master, don''t talk to them anymore!! These people will not do what you say. They will only waste time with us. For now, they will destroy all their bodies, imprison their souls and force liuluo out. " Su Shen said coldly. To be comfortable, he nodded: "good." After saying that, they waved directly. Nearly a hundred spiritual practitioners behind them, like eagles spreading their wings, attacked the disciples of the Taiyi sect in front of the gate. However, in the face of enemies several times their own, none of these disciples of Taiyi sect escaped. Instead, they offered magic weapons to prepare for the enemy. When fighting, they shouted loudly. "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang, transmigration and circulation, all things belong to the family, only I am too one, eternal life and immortality!!!" They kept shouting, as if they were slogans and beliefs. Everyone read such a sentence in their mouth, and the louder their voice, the stronger their fighting spirit. All the disciples who want to be free are their own elite disciples. Some of them are only a little worse than Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. However, it took a whole day to clean up these gatekeepers. Finally, all the gatekeepers of Taiyi sect were killed. They wanted to put out a big red tripod, urge the fire to uncover the cover, and put the souls of these disciples into the tripod furnace. "It''s inevitable to know what''s going on here. They''ll come soon. Get ready!" Drink freely. The crowd nodded, dispersed one after another and arranged the seal. However, before long, the huge and magnificent Taiyi door gave birth to a bright eye, and then a large number of figures emerged from it. These people, men and women, old and young, all wear gold robes with white dragon patterns on their chest. Holding a long sword, they rushed out and quickly surrounded the people. When they looked at it, there were thousands of people. To be free, he opened his eyes slightly, stared at the thousand people, and roared, "where''s my disciple sululo? Why hasn''t she come yet! " "How noble is Su shengnv? Can it be seen by you filthy people? The saint has known that you are coming, but she said that if you are willing to give up the secret and join the Taiyi sect and pursue Taiyi Shinto with us, then she will go out to meet you personally. If you are here to make trouble and misbehave, please leave. For the sake of family affection, Saint Su doesn''t want to embarrass you! " A middle-aged man with a flat head shouted with a sword. "She also knows family affection?" Want to be free, cold hum again and again: "so, she won''t see us?" "Either leave or die!" The man shouted. If you want to be at ease, laugh. "I want to be at ease. At least I''m an empty elder. Now I''m in front of you. Not only did I not receive a decent person, but I was threatened by some cats and dogs. If I don''t kill people today, how can I stand in the world of heaven in the future?" After that, he wanted to make his own move, shake his hands, make a lot of powder like fog and roar everywhere. Those in the fog burst immediately, and none was spared. The middle-aged man looked like an ancient well without waves. He was neither afraid nor afraid, nor did he escape. He turned and rushed towards his desire for freedom. However, his cultivation was far from that of desire for freedom. After only two rounds of fighting, he was smashed by desire for freedom and died directly. The souls of these taiyimen are once again included in the tripod! Such a big killing is enough to attract too much attention. But in this way, the desire for freedom is a complete turn over with taimen! Su Shentian''s eyes were frozen, and Shen Xuexue''s face was very heavy. They all knew that up to now, we can''t look back. (it''s may again, three months from the glorious years, almost a whole year. We haven''t competed for the monthly ticket for a long time. Since the first monthly ticket list, we have abandoned the monthly ticket list. Some people say that our zhurong strength is not good, And I think it''s just because of a great loss of vitality. Now, almost a year has passed. After resting for so long, are you still tired? Are you still tired? Let''s Zhu Rong, can you still compete for the monthly ticket list? Dare you still compete for the monthly ticket list??? If anyone dares to fight, Lao Huo will accompany him and break out in May! How are you& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 682 ¡° See? " To be free, he pointed to the broken limbs and arms all over the ground and said: "when entering Taiyi, they don''t know fear, fear, happiness and sadness. Even in the face of the strongest people, they won''t escape. In their hearts, they only chase the ethereal Taiyi Shinto, and only believe that Taiyi Shinto is the highest way in the world. Those who are not Taiyi are heterogeneous and filthy, Such sects are clearly evil sects!! If liuluo continues to stay in taiyimen, sooner or later, she will die like these people, ignorant and fearless!! " "Indeed." Su Shentian clenched his fist and responded in a low voice. Shen Xuexue has already twisted her face sadly. People of Taiyi school are indeed as the world has said. Wow. At this time, there was another light in Taiyi door, and more and more people rushed out of it. There are thousands of people, and everyone''s cultivation is no less than the second grade of lingxuantian!! "Why are you still stubborn, why don''t you join Taiyi, why don''t you want salvation, why don''t you choose the right path!" At this time, a crisp, graceful and extremely pleasant sound floated out of Taiyi door. As soon as the sound fell, Shen Xuexue was shocked, and her eyes immediately shed tears of joy or pain. She looked at the gate eagerly, and her pale face was full of complexity. Su Shentian looked away and stared at the gate without saying a word. The brilliance inside the door is more and more prosperous, accompanied by a mysterious overflow of breath. Only those who rushed out of the Taiyi gate were divided into two rows, standing on the left and right of the gate, then kneeling down together and shouting at the gate. "The Tao is made by nature, all dharmas and phenomena, too one boundless, and the saint will enjoy it forever." "The Tao is made by nature, all dharmas and phenomena, too one boundless, and the saint will enjoy it forever." "The Tao is made by nature, all dharmas and phenomena, too one boundless, and the saint will enjoy it forever." The sound rises and falls, side by side, very loud. In this voice, a young girl came out of it. The girl is particularly beautiful. She looks like a porcelain doll with milk like skin, Yao nose and cherry lips, her eyes are like water, her hair is black and shiny, and hangs on her chest. She doesn''t have any makeup or deliberate ornaments. She just wears gold clothes like others, but unlike others, her chest is not white dragon pattern, but white phoenix pattern, The phoenix pattern is lifelike, like a living creature. Seeing the girl walking out, Shen Xuexue was immediately excited and couldn''t help stepping forward, but she was immediately stopped by Su Shentian. "Snow, don''t mess around." Su Shentian whispered. God knows how he felt when he said this. Shen Xuexue endured her sadness and looked at her husband, but saw the helplessness that flashed away in the depths of his eyes, which made her more sad. She took a breath and cried to suliuluo at the other end: "liuluo, are you still determined to stay in Taiyi gate? Don''t you even want your mother for too much? Leave and come back to your mother. She doesn''t want you. " With that, Shen Xuexue''s tears couldn''t help flowing out of her reddish eyes. "If you come to worship under the Taiyi sect and pursue the Taiyi Shinto with us, we welcome you. If you are not, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise we will eliminate you according to the rules of the Taiyi sect." Suliuluo said expressionless. The voice doesn''t have much emotion! Shen Xuexue was heartbroken and burst into tears: "do you know liuluo? You''re going to pierce your mother''s heart. " However, in the face of Shen Xuexue, who was devastated, Su liuluo didn''t show any guilt at all. He still had no expression. Just look at Shen Xuexue, Su Shentian and others with colder eyes. "Xuexue, God, you don''t have to say any more. Anyone who joins Taiyi will deny it. It''s not liuluo''s fault, but Taiyi''s fault! But now, we have to take liuluo away. We can''t let her sink deeper and deeper!! " At this time, the desire to be free on the side suddenly opened his mouth. Then people rushed towards suliuluo like the wind, and immediately blew out their palms to kill him. That''s right. Suliuluo was forced to fight back. She took a leisurely step back. The jade bi was lifted gently. Her five fingers were like green onions, and a wonderful breath flew out of her fingertips. The breath was black and white, black wrapped in white, mysterious and mysterious. It was very strange. It was very different from the general mysterious breath. When the breath touched the desire for freedom, his face changed and retreated. "Master!" They rushed up and held on to be free. "Are you all right, master?" Su Shentian whispered. "I''m fine." In order to keep her breath at ease, she whispered, "I didn''t expect that liuluo''s cultivation has been enhanced for so many years. With her superb talent and unique supreme metaphysical Qi, she is afraid that her cultivation is better than me." "Master, don''t do it. Let me fight liuluo." Su Shentian said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe it. She will kill my biological father." "Do you think she dare not?" If you want to be free, immediately scold: "too many people are ruthless and kill relatives and friends. Do you think they do less?" "But liuluo Xiu is very high and difficult to deal with. If you fight with him, what if you make a mistake?" "A slip? can''t!! I want to be free in the world for more than ten thousand years. Am I afraid of a younger generation? " To breathe freely, he quickly took out a pill from the space bag, stuffed it into his mouth, and rushed to suliuluo again. Seeing this, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue had to watch quietly After a long journey, I finally came to Beiyang. Entering the boundary of the black fish chamber of Commerce, Su Yun couldn''t help but speed up and hurried to the cultivation house previously placed in the fox qianmei. People came and went in the street. Su Yun''s dark robe was quite conspicuous. In addition, his white face and red pupils overflowed with magic Qi, which made many people look at him frequently along the way. When he came to the house, the gate of the house was closed, and the closed Dharma array in front of the door was still urging him to open. Su Yun smiled and went over and touched the closed Dharma array. In an instant, the Dharma array stopped rotating. At this time, the owner of the house should know that there were people outside the door, and most of them would lift the closed Dharma array and let people in. Just. Su Yun waited at the door for a long time, but there was no movement. On the contrary, the Dharma array operated by itself. What''s going on? Su Yun is slightly suspicious. Isn''t qianmei in the mansion? Su Yun thought and ordered the Dharma array again. However, after waiting for a moment, he still couldn''t see the door open At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the end of the street, and then I heard the cry. "Stop!!" "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being unkind!" "Don''t think this is a city, we dare not start. If you don''t stop, we''ll kill you immediately! We are covered by adults and will never be punished by the city Lord! " The roar kept ringing, and the crowd was forced to separate in the crowded street. Only a few figures rushed here. The speed was out of spectrum. In the blink of an eye, they were close to the house. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that the fox in red clothes, white ears and white tail was the one in front. At the moment, the fox qianmei was full of scars, panting and sweating on her forehead. She looked back and shouted, "you will regret it. As long as I don''t die today, I will make you look good!!" After that, fox qianmei tried his best and walked towards the house. Such a mansion has a certain defense force. When it was built, many fences were set around it, and these fences are controlled by the owner. It is not easy to break through these fences and enter the mansion. Just. As soon as fox qianmei ran to the mansion, he saw the man standing in front of the gate. She was stunned and stood in place. She probably couldn''t believe this man''s appearance The latter seized the opportunity, flashed and fell directly behind. Without saying a word, a middle-aged man directly punched fox qianmei on the back. Fox qianmei''s delicate body flew out directly and fell heavily on the nearby wall, breaking the wall. She rolled several times. When she wanted to get up, her small mouth spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. Su Yun was stunned. He stepped forward quickly, picked up the fox charm, and quickly instilled Xuanqi into her body. "Brother, you''re back at last" Fox qianmei said excitedly. At the moment, her face was haggard and her red lips were full of blood. "What happened?" Su Yun asked lightly. "I" Fox qianmei also wanted to say something. Suddenly, her face changed slightly and drank urgently: "brother, be careful." When the voice fell, the middle-aged man had flown over with one foot. The mysterious Qi attached to his feet and fiercely attacked Su Yun''s head. "Are you her accomplice? In that case, die! " The voice came with the wind. If the cultivation is not good, I''m afraid this foot can blow people''s heads. However, Su Yun did not look at the man. He lifted his hand, opened his palm, and instantly caught the flying foot. The middle-aged man was stunned. Without waiting to react, the palm worked in vain. Click The crisp sound came out, the middle-aged man''s lower leg was instantly crushed, the bone and meat were pinched into mud, and one leg was wasted. "Ah!!!" The shrill scream came out. The man struggled wildly, but his legs were caught by the other party and couldn''t get rid of it at all¡° You go back to the mansion and wait for me. " Su Yun kissed on the smooth forehead of fox qianmei, smiled and said¡° Brother, there are many of them. You "go quickly. Don''t worry about me." Su Yun smiled. Fox qianmei hesitated for a while, but she felt that Su Yun at the moment was very different from before, and her cultivation seemed to be strengthened again. It must be that even if she couldn''t solve these people, there would be no problem if she escaped. She didn''t hesitate immediately. She was hurt and couldn''t help. Staying here would only become a burden to him¡° You should come back soon, "said fox qianmei reluctantly¡° Um. " The voice fell, and the fox qianmei walked towards the house. Seeing this, the man at the other end was in a hurry and rushed in unison, but the fox qianmei was strong and vigorous. He accelerated. He closed the closed Dharma array, opened the door, and people rushed in. Then the Dharma array opened again, completely sealing the door "cunning fox!!"¡° Open the door! " These people roared in desperation. However, it has no effect¡° What are you still doing? Come and save me soon! " The middle-aged man, who was in pain and sweating, saw that his companions were still looking after the fox and immediately roared. With his roar, people found that there was another Su Yun & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 683 Hearing the voice, people immediately turned to Su Yun at this end. "The fox demon escaped into the mansion. The mansion is so large that I''m afraid the defense force can''t be underestimated. It can''t be broken for a while. Moreover, it''s in the city. It''s inconvenient to use xuanshu to break the door by force. We can only think of other ways. " A man looked at Su Yun and whispered, "this man seems to know the fox demon. Take him first, take him as a hostage and force the fox demon out!!" "Good!" When they heard the sound, they nodded one after another and surrounded them. But Su Yunsong opened his hand. Pop! The middle-aged man hit the ground hard and broke the floor. Looking at his leg, it was completely useless. When they saw this, they were angry. They wanted to ask Su Yun a few questions, but they heard bursts of "jingling" of sharp swords coming out of their scabbard. Looking sideways, he found that Su Yun had pulled out the sword in his hand. "What are you going to do?" The man''s voice trembled. However, Su Yun didn''t say a word and went straight to kill him with his sword Fox qianmei, who hid in the mansion, didn''t leave. She looked outside quietly through the door gap, and was ready. If Su Yun ran away, she would open the door for him. However, the next scene stunned her. Seeing that Su Yun pulled out his dead sword, he cut straight at those people. ¡Ö¨Q£¬.. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t notice his figure at all. He could only see several dark magic Qi rotating several times in the air and slowly covering the people''s bodies. After the magic Qi dissipated, those people were frozen in place and motionless, like statues. Then Su Yun put away his dead sword and walked towards zhaifu. It''s just half a column of incense before and after Fox qianmei was stunned. She didn''t react until Su Yun came to the door. She quickly opened the door to let Su Yun in. When she went to see the spiritual practitioners again, she saw that their bodies had already been broken into pieces. A gust of wind blew, they turned into meat scraps and died, leaving only three souls wandering in the air. Kill them all!!! "Your accomplishments have risen so much?" Fox qianmei closed the door and hurried around Su Yun. His watery eyes stared huge and surprised. "What happened?" Su Yun asked seriously, "are you in trouble again?" Looking at Su Yun''s face, Hu qianmei seemed a little afraid, but she still held her temper and hummed with her small hands on her hips: "yes, I just made trouble, how about it?" Pop! As soon as she finished, her hips were patted hard. This palm deliberately turned the mysterious Qi of fox qianmei''s body protection and directly hit the meat. The painful fox qianmei almost fell to the ground and burst into tears. "What are you doing?" said fox qianmei wrongly. "Make you disobedient." "When did I disobey? I lied to you. I didn''t make trouble. It was the younger martial sister who made trouble." fox qianmei was extremely wronged. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyebrows moved slightly. After a while, he suddenly said, "you mean long Xianli?" "Yes." Fox thousand charm wronged way. "Where is she now?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. Seeing this, Hu qianmei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, looked at Su Yun suspiciously, and then said with a smile: "what do you care about my younger martial sister so much?" "How can we ignore friends we have known for many years?" Su Yun shook his head. Fox qianmei didn''t think so. She hugged her crisp chest and said with a smile: "forget it, how can there be friendship between men and women?" "What is the logic?" "Oh, hard mouth." Fox qianmei looked at Su Yun and said, "in fact, I know this thing by chance. If I don''t know it, I''m afraid there won''t be today''s disaster." Fox qianmei seemed to think of something and sighed. Su Yun listened quietly and soon understood the whole story. It turns out that the source of this matter has to start after the battle of desperate valley. Jue Ming old witch captured Bai Yan fan and intended to cultivate it as a tool for revenge, but it was destroyed by Su Yun. Jue Ming valley was destroyed. Bai Yan fan was also missing. Bai Yan fan was Shen Hong''s Apprentice. Long Xianli felt guilty about Shen Hong''s death and thought it had something to do with her. She knew that Shen Hong loved Bai Yan fan very much, so she regarded Bai Yan fan as her apprentice and took good care of it, After the desperate old witch abducted Bai Yan fan, long Xianli repeatedly asked Lin Xishan, the leader of the divine sword sect, to help, but Lin Xishan was powerless, and Wang Tianyang of the heavenly palace refused to help. Long Xianli was discouraged and decided not to return to the heavenly king''s palace. After the battle of Jue Ming Valley, she didn''t look for Bai Yan fan again. Although she was a little stubborn, she also understood that today''s Bai Yan fan would no longer return to the divine sword sect with her. The Jiwu world is not comparable to the tianwu mainland at all. The Bai Yan fan in the Jiwu world is like a dragon into the sea. Long Xianli is not a competitive person. Since there is no place to love in Jiwu world, she plans to return to tianwu continent, find a quiet mountain and practice until she dies. But it''s not so simple. When long Xianli was about to return to tianwu mainland, he accidentally encountered thieves and bandits on his way. He ran away all the way. He happened to meet Fu Yue, a traveling childe, to help him. Long Xianli thought he had to meet a noble man. He was safe on his way, but he didn''t know that he had just left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest. Fu Yue saw that long Xianli was beautiful and gifted. He was a good candidate for double cultivation, He wanted to seize long Xianli. Long Xianli learned that he fled immediately, but Fu Yue''s cultivation was high, so he soon captured him. Fu Yue took long Xianli to Beiyang to buy materials and planned to arrange a large array to use long Xianli to increase his talent. Later, it was introduced into the ears of Hu qianmei, who immediately set out to design and save long Xianli, And quietly sent her back to tianwu. However, this incident fell into Fuyue''s ears, which made him furious. He immediately sent someone to catch fox qianmei. Fox qianmei hid all the way and had no way to escape. He planned to hide in the house first to avoid his eyes and ears, but he didn''t know that he had just entered the boundary of the black fish chamber of Commerce and ran into Fuyue''s people. After a fight, fox qianmei was defeated and had to flee to the house. Dong!! Hearing the words of fox qianmei, Su Yun hit the wall next to him and forcibly shattered the 72 defense fences on the wall. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. "Who is Fuyue?" He said grimly. Seeing this, Hu qianmei was slightly stunned. He felt that Su Yun''s line of true demons had not only strengthened his cultivation, but also increased his demonic nature. But she was not afraid. She knew that the man in front of her loved her no matter what he became. "Fuyue is the son of Cang Long, the master of the Tibetan Dragon Temple in the field of Tianlong. The Tibetan Dragon Temple is a big sect in the field of Tianlong. The whole Jiwu world is famous and is equal to the strength of the heavenly king palace. Canglong has seven children, but among these children, he loves Fuyue most, because Fuyue is the highest and his talent is the strongest among these children, It is said that Canglong even intended to pass the Tibetan dragon temple to Fuyue. " "Since you entered the boundary of the black fish chamber of Commerce, why didn''t the black fish help you?" Su Yun asked again. "Black fish is a businessman. How dare he offend the Tibetan dragon temple? Most of the spiritual practitioners in Beiyang have an affair with the chamber of Commerce, focusing on business and interests. Spiritual practitioners in the Tianlong field focus on cultivation. In terms of strength, the Tianlong field is obviously stronger than Beiyang. Black fish dare not fool around. It is understandable for him to keep silent. " "But he knows you are my man. How can he be silent?" Su Yun snorted coldly and then said, "come with me, let''s find the black fish!" "Brother, what are you going to do?" Fox thousand charm busy way. But I heard two words pop up between Su Yun''s teeth. "Settle accounts!" "Brother, forget it. Maybe the black fish doesn''t know." "I don''t know? Everything that happened here could not escape his eyes and ears. How could he not know? " Once the fox thousand Charms heard it, they stopped making a sound. She knows Su Yun''s temperament. As the president of the Baihui alliance, he should be above the black fish, and the black fish can have today thanks to Su Yun. Even if the black fish doesn''t dare to offend Fu Yue, at least he should find a way to hold the people who touch Yue and provide convenience for the fox charm. However, he did not do so, but completely chose silence. In this way, how can su Yun not be angry? As soon as I went out, I saw a large number of spiritual practitioners around the door. More than half of them were passers-by, but the rest were all warriors in Gu Yu city. The corpses on the ground were still there. The warriors surrounded the whole house and pointed their swords one by one. They were extremely murderous. The leader of these warriors was a tall and strong man. Seeing Su Yun and Hu qianmei walk out of the door, all these people are in a tight spirit and stare at them coldly. "I thought you wouldn''t come out." The tall and strong man sneered, pointed to the bodies of the tomahawks on the ground and said coldly, "did you kill these people?" "Good." Su Yun said quietly, and his words didn''t hide at all. "Do you know the rules of Gu Yucheng?" The man said again. "I don''t know." "In that case, I''ll tell you." The man said coldly, "fighting and killing are strictly prohibited in Gu Yu city. Any violator will not invade. Those who ignore the law and fight and cause human lives will be severely punished by the city master!! Since you killed these people, come with us! " Then the big man waved and let his hand go down to take Su Yun. But at this time, Su Yun raised his blood red eyes, pointed to the fox qianmei, coldly stared at the big man and asked, "since it is so, why don''t you stop my people when they are chased by these bastards?" When the man heard this, his face changed slightly: "" "They can ignore the testimonies. Why can''t I? Yes? Do you only treat them as people and not us as people? " Su Yun drank coldly again. Then he took out the order of the leader of Baihui alliance in the storage ring and showed it to the public (does it need to erupt in May?) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 684 As soon as this order came out, the whole scene was quiet. I don''t know how long it took before an exclamation came out of the crowd. "This is the order of the leader of Baihui alliance. Is this the leader of Su Yun''s alliance?" "Su Mengzhu? The man who destroyed the valley of doom? " "Is it him?" "When did he come to Gu Yucheng?" "Here comes the alliance leader!" The passers-by whispered and screamed constantly. The big man was stunned. He woke up after a while. He quickly knelt down on one knee and shouted in a hurry: "it''s the leader of the Soviet Union. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended the leader of the Soviet Union. Please forgive me!" Although these warriors are the people of Gu Yucheng''s master, in Beiyang, the master of a city is nothing at all. In fact, no matter which city''s master is, he is attached to the chamber of Commerce consortium. Here, the chamber of commerce is the real master, and the man in front of him is the master of all the chambers of Commerce. How high is his status? Although he didn''t appear in front of the public after he became the leader of the Baihui alliance, there is no doubt about his power. If it weren''t for Su Yun, countless chambers of Commerce would still be exploited by the desperate old witch. "Oh? Do you know that I am the leader of the alliance? " Su Yun said coldly, "let me ask you, why do these people act recklessly in the city? When they die, you jump out to arrest the murderer? " "This" v£¬.. The man was sweating and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He could only lower his head and didn''t dare to look at Su Yun''s face. to be sonorous. At this time, the sound of the sword coming out of the scabbard came out. People only saw Su Yun take out the dead sword again, staring at these people with a gloomy face and walking step by step. "You are so lawless, how can you be the guard of Gu Yucheng? As punishment, I will deprive you of your authority and destroy your flesh! " He said ferociously. When the words fell to the ground, all the warriors fell to their knees and shouted in panic: "alliance leader, spare your life!! Alliance leader, spare your life! " "Ally leader, it''s not that we are willing to ignore it. It''s really because those people are the men of the childe Fu Yue. The city Lord told us in advance that we should not be embarrassed to touch Yue, otherwise we will annoy the hidden dragon temple and we will face great disaster!" The big man cried sadly, with an abnormal grievance in his voice: "now, the servant of master Fu Yue died in Gu Yucheng. If we don''t give him an account of the murderer, Gu Yucheng will bear the anger of the hidden dragon temple. Alliance leader, there is nothing we can do unless we are unkind!" "Ally leader, please forgive us" The warriors were constantly crying and were extremely wronged. Seeing this, the fox qianmei on the side pulled Su Yun with a small hand and said: "brother, it doesn''t have much to do with these people after thinking about it. They are just a group of errands. Why would they deliberately embarrass me? Forget it. " "Since it has nothing to do with them, it has something to do with the city Lord and the black fish!" Su Yun said faintly, then threw the token in his hand to the armour, and said coldly, "take my token and quickly summon the city Lord and the president of the black fish and tell them that I''ll wait for them in this mansion!!" After saying that, Su Yun turned directly and walked towards zhaifu. How dare those warriors stay when they listen? Quickly turned and ran away. The passers-by outside hasn''t dispersed for a long time. Today, people finally see the legendary leader of Baihui alliance, and all kinds of gossip spread like wildfire. When the black fish and the city Lord received the news that Su Yun returned and summoned them, they immediately rushed to the house. But before that, a man walked into this luxurious practice room one step ahead of them. "Brother, there is a woman outside who wants to see you!" When Su Yun was still sitting in the hall array, Hu qianmei came in and said. "A woman is looking for me?" Su Yun was stunned: "who?" "How do you ask me this question?" Fox qianmei hummed, "you''re flirting everywhere. I don''t know how many women you''ve had. I''m afraid I can''t recognize one today and one tomorrow." "It''s not that exaggerated." Su Yun smiled bitterly. "Hum, it''s not so exaggerated. Let me ask you, what''s your attitude towards my junior sister?" Fox qianmei suddenly asked. Su Yun couldn''t help but move "No attitude" "No attitude? She''s really a fickle person. My younger martial sister is thin skinned and stubborn. She never forgets you, but she doesn''t dare to tell you her feelings. Now your cultivation is stronger and stronger, and she can go farther and farther. She knows that she is getting farther and farther away from you, so she chose to return to tianwu Dalu and live in seclusion in the mountains. Unexpectedly, you don''t even dare to show your attitude towards her now, What a cowardly man. " Fox qianmei seemed a little angry and didn''t spare Su Yun. After listening, Su Yun was silent for a moment, and finally sighed. "It''s hard to explain feelings. I admit that I actually have a good feeling for Xianli, but the entanglement between me and Xianli can''t be straightened out for a while. However, I believe that one day, I will open everything to her and explain everything. Qianmei, this is not the time to talk about this. Let''s wait until I see the woman." After saying this, Su Yun got up and went outside. Fox qianmei is silent. In fact, Su Yun can''t be blamed for this. So far, long Xianli has returned to tianwu mainland. It''s useless to say this now. Let''s just see Su Yun return to tianwu mainland in the future. When Su Yun stepped toward the gate, he saw a luxurious frame parked in front of the door. There were bodyguards and maids on the left and right of the frame. Although his cultivation was not high, the things he wore were very valuable. Su Yun''s eyes moved and he scanned the two words pinned on the frame. Huairou. "It''s Muyu. You''re here." Su Yun smiled. However, a graceful woman came out of the car frame. The woman was wearing goose yellow clothes, Zhu hairpin, light eyebrows, red lips and snow, especially beautiful. Unexpectedly, Huairou bathed in the rain and put on some makeup today. She walked forward a few steps, saluted Su Yun YingYing and said, "Huairou bathed in the rain to meet the leader of the alliance." "Er, bathing in the rain, you don''t have to be so polite." Su Yun was a little uncomfortable, and then said, "come in and talk." "Yes." Huairou bathed in the rain and nodded, which was about to step in. "Brother, who is this woman?" At this time, fox qianmei jumped out from behind Su Yun, turned around Huairou Muyu, and couldn''t help asking. "I have a friend." "How can you make friends with some beautiful women?" The fox demon puffed his cheeks and was a little angry. Su Yun was quite helpless. He understood the temperament of fox qianmei and knew that the girl would not be jealous. However, the two people had just finished talking about long Xianli, and now they jumped out of Huairou and bathed in the rain, saying that she had no pimples in her heart, which was false. Although the sisters of Hu qianmei and long Xianli have misunderstood each other for many years and fought each other for many years, today they have already regarded each other as their relatives. Hu qianmei has been an orphan since childhood, and is half human and half demon. She has been bullied since childhood. If her teacher hadn''t taken her in, she would have died long ago. In her eyes, long Xianli, who grew up with her, naturally became her own sister, It can be said that in this world, except Su Yun, fox qianmei cares most about Dragon Xianli. Huairou Muyu saluted the fox qianmei Yingying without saying anything. Fox qianmei didn''t bother to pay attention to her and walked angrily to the hall. After entering the hall, Hu qianmei sat in the array to meditate and heal, but his eyes opened from time to time, secretly aiming at Su Yun and Huairou bathing in the rain. Su Yun didn''t talk to Hu qianmei and chatted with Huairou Muyu. When Su Yun left Beiyang, he asked blackfish to take care of the Huairou family who was about to settle in Beiyang. Huairou Muyu led the members of the chamber of commerce into Beiyang, and indeed received the full support of black fish. He first allocated three markets for Huairou Muyu to do. Because Huairou aristocratic family is very famous in China, many people in Beiyang also know it. Coupled with Huairou Muyu''s own business talent, Huairou aristocratic family got up quickly in less than a year, It occupied a place in Beiyang chamber of Commerce. However, since then, black fish has less contact with Huairou chamber of Commerce. Su Yun knows that black fish does not want to cultivate a strong enemy, not to mention the relationship between this strong enemy and Su Yun. Beiyang is different from juxinjing in the end. Both resources and markets here are much better than juxinjing. Moreover, the chamber of Commerce here is much more prosperous than juxinjing. Huairou bathed in the rain and entered Beiyang. It was like a dragon into the sea. Not long after talking with Huairou Muyu, blackfish and guru Li, the city master of Gu Yucheng, rushed here. They both stepped into the hall and looked at Su Yun sitting in the chair. They all went up, hugged their fists and said, "meet the leader of the alliance." "Don''t be polite. Sit down." Su Yun waved and said. "Thank you, alliance leader." Two people take their seats. Master Li Gu was a little uneasy, his face was in a trance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. On the contrary, he was a black fish. He looked calm and didn''t look uneasy. Su Yun looked at them, and then his eyes fell on Master Li Gu. This is a man in his late thirties, with an inch of head, a blue robe, a cloak behind his back, and a handful of beard on his mouth. "You are master Li Gu of Gu Yucheng. In other words, you and I have met for the first time." Su yundao. "Valley master is really lucky to see the style of the alliance leader today." Master Li Gu hurried. "Are you lucky? I dare not. " Su Yun shook his head and then asked lightly, "Lord Li, let you come today. Su just wanted to ask, what punishment should any spiritual practitioners fight and abuse Xuanji in Gu Yu City?" "Those who are light will go to prison and be imprisoned for three to five years. Those who are heavy will break down their accomplishments and deal with them as appropriate." Master Li Gu hurried¡° Who made the rules? "¡° Every town and town in Beiyang has this rule. "¡° Then why did you tamper with the rules? Ignore the law? " Su Yun''s face suddenly became cold, his voice increased eight degrees, and he yelled in a deep voice. When he said this, Master Li Gu''s face suddenly changed: "alliance leader, what do you mean? When will I tamper? "& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 685 Seeing that Master Li Gu was so frightened, Su Yun snorted: "don''t you admit it? If you didn''t tamper with the city rules in Beiyang without authorization, why did you connive at your men? Everyone knows that there are people making trouble in the city today, but your men turn a blind eye to it. Why? Is it because your men don''t know the rules? Ignore the law? If so, you will connive at your men and commit dereliction of duty!! " "This" Master Li Gu''s face suddenly changed and he was speechless. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer, and I was confused there "Ally leader, I don''t blame city leader Li for this. After all, he doesn''t know the relationship between miss qianmei and the alliance leader. Moreover, this time, miss qianmei offended Fuyue, the son of the Lord of the Tibetan dragon temple. Fuyue was deeply loved by the Lord Canglong. Fuyue will succeed the Tibetan Dragon Temple in the future. If we offended Fuyue, I''m afraid Gu Yucheng and the black fish chamber of Commerce will be attacked and retaliated by the Tibetan dragon temple. " Just then, the black fish began to speak. He spoke calmly, but the meat on his body would tremble a little with each word. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at him. At the moment, his eyes were turning from black to red. "That''s why you didn''t save the fox?" Su Yundan said. After hearing this, the black fish looked slightly changed, but he didn''t show much horror. He got up and hugged Su Yun and said, "alliance leader, it''s not my injustice. It''s really because the black fish chamber of Commerce and even the Baihui alliance can''t afford to offend the Tibetan dragon temple. If we step in and comfort the noble character of master Yue, the black fish chamber of Commerce will be destroyed in the future." "I see." Su Yun said expressionless, "you''re right. You''re a businessman and focus on interests. I don''t blame you. However, from today on, the blackfish chamber of Commerce will be removed from the hundred associations alliance. Your blackfish chamber of Commerce will exist in Beiyang as an independent chamber of Commerce. Do you have any opinion?" Although Su Yun said so, he was really angry. Black fish was for profit. But Su Yun didn''t know how many benefits he had given him. He almost handed over the whole Beiyang to him. However, he still focused on interests. How can su Yun not be angry? Now the chamber of Commerce in Beiyang is unified. When Huairou Muyu chamber of commerce enters Beiyang, they must join the hundred associations alliance. How can we tolerate which chamber of commerce exists alone? However, the black fish was not flustered, but shook his head gently: "alliance leader, are you going to kill my black fish chamber of Commerce?" "If others are worthy of me, I will redouble my grace. If others don''t care about Su Yun, why should I care about others?" Su Yundan said. "The leader of the alliance is right, but what do you think is the use of this? The Baihui alliance can lack any chamber of Commerce, but only the black fish chamber of Commerce. " The black fish said without expression. Su Yun frowned slightly. But soon he understood what it meant. In this chamber of Commerce, he has no right to speak. In other words, the real leader of the hundred associations alliance should be black fish. He has been rolling and climbing in Beiyang for so many years, and his reputation is stronger than Su Yun. After su Yun left Beiyang, he began to quickly integrate chambers of Commerce, financial markets and everything in Beiyang, People from other chambers of Commerce have the most contact with black fish and the most understanding is black fish. For Su Yun, people''s impression only stays in the battle of Jue Ming valley. Maybe Su Yun has high cultivation, but the Baihui alliance has been formed together. How can they be afraid of him? "I see." Su Yun got up and took off the token around his waist. He looked at the token and then threw it on the ground. He said lightly, "this is the end of the matter. I, Su Yun, have nothing to say. If you don''t do it, give it back to you." Then he turned to the fox qianmei over there and said, "qianmei, let''s go." "Yes." Fox qianmei nods and doesn''t love here. In the final analysis, black fish is a businessman. In the past, everything was accommodating Su Yun, but he was afraid of his strength. Now black fish''s strength is growing. Black fish chamber of Commerce has become the first chamber of Commerce in Beiyang. His fear of Su Yun is very little. The emergence of Fuyue makes his fear begin to change. Compared with Fuyue, Su Yun doesn''t care at all. "Since Su Yun you want to leave, it''s boring for me to stay in Beiyang. I''ll take our chamber of Commerce to evacuate Beiyang. Su Yun, let''s go together." At this time, Huairou Muyu also stood up and said faintly. "Muyu, are you serious?" Su Yun was slightly surprised. "Can you still joke about it?" "OK." Su Yun nodded and then went straight to the door. However, he just raised his foot and didn''t take a few steps. The light outside the door flickered, and several figures appeared in the light and shadow. Then, a laugh came out of the light and shadow. "Go? How could it be so easy? If you don''t give me an explanation, where do you want to go? " The voice fell, and a handsome young man with red hair and red robes stepped on the door. The young master is wearing a brocade jade red robe and holding a folding fan. His skin is white and his long hair is like a flame. His attendants are all dressed in brocade jade clothes and equipped with floodlight weapons. His cultivation is good. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "This is master Fu Yue." Without waiting for the man to speak, the black fish here suddenly stood up and said. "Oh, no wonder." Su Yun''s mouth tilted slightly: "so you and Fu Yue have been together for a long time." "I can''t say a group. The leader of the black fish alliance is just doing his best to solve some annoying things for me." Fuyue shook his folding fan and said with a smile, "I''ve never suffered a loss, but I don''t want to be planted in the hands of this fox demon. If I don''t get justice, this matter will be sent back to the Tianlong field. How can I stand in the Tianlong field? Therefore, the fox demon must die. " "I can die! But you must let Su Yun go! " The fox qianmei secretly bit her silver teeth and suddenly stood up and shouted. Fu Yue comes from the Tianlong field and is also the son of the Lord of the Tibetan dragon temple. His cultivation is sure to be good. I''m afraid the guards around him are extraordinary people. Hu qianmei has fought with these people and knows that he can''t escape this time. Instead, it''s better to preserve Su Yun first. But as soon as she stood up, she was forcibly dragged back by Su Yun. "What are you talking about? How can you think so? " Su Yun reproached. "Elder brother, we can''t beat them. The accomplishments of these people are all above the fourth grade of lingxuantian. The Fuyue''s accomplishments are even worse. If he is alone, he is not afraid, but there are so many people here, we will suffer a loss. The purpose of Fuyue is me. He wants to ask me about the whereabouts of his younger martial sister, so it has nothing to do with you. As long as I die, he will not embarrass you." The fox whispered. "Your idea is too simple." Su Yun shook his head: "Fu Yue may let me go, but black fish certainly won''t. I understand this time. The reason why he joined Fu Yue is to sit as the master of Beiyang. At first, he recommended me as the leader of the alliance because of my strong cultivation and high reputation. In fact, he didn''t want to. Now I''m not as prestigious as him, and Fu Yue supports him. How can he be indifferent? If I don''t die today, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, even if I hand you over to Fuyue, I won''t be at peace. " Fox Qian Mei was stunned for a while, and then said angrily, "what an ungrateful and mean man!" "I''ve seen things wrong." Su Yun shook his head, very helpless. "We''ll fight with them." "We have to fight, but our strength is obviously not enough. We still have to call some helpers." After that, Su Yun secretly took out a dark token and injected some mysterious Qi into it. "Su Yun, what''s your attitude? Show it quickly. If you are willing to give the fox demon to childe Fuyue and promise to leave Beiyang forever, we can let you go." Seeing that Su Yun was silent, the black fish just pulled the fox qianmei and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he immediately shouted. "I was going to leave Beiyang and didn''t want to come here again, but you forced me to stay. Since you won''t let me go, well, I''ll be the master of Beiyang again." Su Yundan said. The black fish heard the sound and his face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" Su Yun didn''t say anything, but gently closed his eyes. Fuyue seemed to feel something wrong. He didn''t waste time immediately. He shouted in a low voice: "take down the fox demon first. As for the rest, kill them all!!" "Yes!" His men echoed, and then rushed to Su Yun in unison. Seeing this, Hu qianmei immediately offered sacrifices to the real dragon city, summoned the vigorous Golden Dragon virtual image, and ran into these killed spiritual practitioners. The house was immediately broken, and the spiritual practitioners were scattered by the sudden golden dragon, and the thick roar rang through the whole Gu Yu city. The Tomahawk''s eyes glowed with gold when he saw it. "It''s this divine thing again, so precious, how can it fall into your hands? It''s really an outrageous thing, or it belongs to me. " Fu Yue shouted, "you don''t have to be polite. If you can catch it, catch it. If you can''t catch it, kill it. Even if I only want this baby, it''s enough!!" As soon as the attendants heard this, they didn''t leave their hands immediately. One by one, they made a fierce move and called the fox 1000 charm. Su Yun naturally wouldn''t stare aside and directly pull out the dead sword and kill these attendants. His speed is very fast. People can only see the Taoist virtual shadow. It is said in this hall that after the virtual shadow, it is a creepy sword meaning. Fu Yue''s face changed dramatically. Lingxuantian five products!! This person is only the five products of the spirit and Xuantian. How can he show such amazing strength? Is this speed that people with the five grades of lingxuantian should have? In the blink of an eye, two people were wiped off their throats by the dead sword and died miserably. Huairou Muyu won''t stand aside and watch. Although she is also a businessman, she is different from black fish. She also cares about profits, but she cherishes Su Yun as a friend. Huairou Muyu took part in the war, and the attendants outside also killed them, attacking Fu Yue and black fish before and after. The situation changed a little. But is Fu Yue a layman? The attendants are all experts of the Tibetan dragon temple. It is impossible for people to do anything by virtue of Huairou and bathing in the rain. However, fox qianmei had fled many times before and had not recovered from his injury. At present, he can''t play much strength. Poof!!! Several records of flesh and blood were separated by a crisp sound. Seeing Su Yun wield his sword again, he cut several people. The black fish standing beside Fu Yue was already trembling in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 686 ¡° City leader Li, hurry up and gather the elite in the city. Come here to support and encircle Su Yun. " The black fish shouted at the nearby Master Li Gu who was still in a daze. Master Li Gu recovered. His face was full of hesitation. He didn''t know whether to go or not, but the black fish was fat. His face was cold, and his big bean eyes flashed a cold light: "Lord Li, why don''t you go quickly? Yes? Do you think I can''t clean up this Su Yun? " "No, no, no, absolutely not" Master Li Gu quickly waved his hand, sweating all over his head, and the voice fell. He was also cruel, made a decision, turned and rushed out. Seeing this, the black fish turned his head to Fu Yue and said, "young master, this Su Yun is difficult to deal with. If we don''t kill him here today, it will become our future trouble in the future." "It''s your future trouble. What does it have to do with me?" Fu Yue disdained to smile: "what threat can a bastard pose to me? Does he dare to make trouble in the Tibetan dragon temple? " The black fish bowed his head and said nothing. Fu Yue saw this and smiled: "well, well, blackfish alliance leader, you can rest assured. Today, Su Yun can''t get out of here. The control of Beiyang can only be in your hands!" After saying that, Fu Yue suddenly turned around, and the sword eyes burst out a fierce murderous spirit. He raised his hand and waved forward. However, instead of attacking Su Yun, he took the fox charm besieged by three spiritual practitioners. Click. ... $,... Just looking at the hand of the Tomahawk, it suddenly became illusory. There was nothing at the wrist, and the palm flew out directly and pinched it on the white neck of the fox. "Come here!" Fu Yue burst into a drink. He grabbed the fox charm in his hand and turned back directly. He even took his hand and returned to Fu Yue. Fox qianmei''s petite body struggled constantly, but it had no effect. Fu Yue''s cultivation was at least in the eight grade realm of lingxuantian. Although she had the real dragon city, how could she be the opponent of Fu Yue? Su Yun, who was still fighting with the spiritual practitioners, noticed that the fox charm was captured and rushed to save it immediately, but the Tomahawk at the other end opened his mouth. "If you dare to come here, I will break her neck and destroy her soul!" As he spoke, Fu Yue urged Xuanli. With his other hand, he took out a silver needle, which glittered with a demon green flame, and the tip of the needle was facing the fox charm. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly and couldn''t help but stop his body. Caressing Yue''s mouth raised a proud smile. "Hehe, your speed is really fast, but if you believe in your speed so much and think my speed is not as good as yours, you can just do it and look at your and my speed. Who is slightly better!" "What do you want?" Su Yundan said. "It''s simple." Fu Yue smiled: "throw away your sword and unload your sword box!" Su Yun thought that he was the only one who could do such a despicable means. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to let the Tomahawk go. He saw it. "No brother, don''t lose your weapon like this. You''re not his opponent" Fox qianmei grabbed the hand of the Tomahawk and said hard. "It''s like he can be my enemy if he has a sword." Fu Yue shrugged his shoulders, stared at Su Yun and said with a smile, "what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you do it quickly? " Bang Dang. Su Yun threw the dead sword on the ground without hesitation. At the same time, he unloaded the sword box at his waist and threw it on the ground without hesitation. It was simply unbelievable. Black fish and Fu Yue were stunned when they saw that they were still proud. Why are you so happy? "Huh?" Fuyue frowned slightly and looked at Su Yun carefully. He seemed worried that he still had a dark hand. The black fish couldn''t hold his breath. He yelled at the experts of the Hidden Dragon Temple surrounding Su Yun: "what are you doing? Cut Su Yun straight!!! " "Yes!!" The people returned to God and quickly killed Su Yun. Su Yun wanted to fight back, but at this time, he stroked Yue with a cold smile: "Su Yun, you resist, I''ll kill her immediately!" "You are so mean!!" Su Yundan said. "So what? Ha ha, ha ha, in my eyes, you are just a dead rat. I want to kill you. It''s easy. Now I''m just playing with you! " Fu Yue said with a smile, "if you resist, she will die. If you don''t resist, you will die. I want to see how much the fox demon has in your heart!" When she said this, she was really angry, but she only felt that her neck seemed to be pinched by two pliers and couldn''t move. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. Huairou Muyu can''t protect herself at the moment, and doesn''t talk about supporting Su Yun. The situation is very critical. "Master Fu Yue, you''d better solve it quickly so as not to have a long dream at night!" The black fish said uneasily. "Don''t worry. What else can he do?" Fu Yue smiled contemptuously. However, the next second, Su Yun''s action surprised him. He didn''t attack, but made a defense. He quickly took out a flag from the storage ring and urged it directly. A circle of air hood shrouded him. The sharp blades hit the air hood like hitting steel. They couldn''t get in at all. "What a strong defense ability. It must be an imperial weapon." Fu Yue''s eyes lit up again, and then he shouted at Su Yun: "throw away this magic weapon! Come on! " Su Yun looked up at him, then shook his head: "I refuse." This remark shocked black fish, Huairou Muyu and others. "Oh? Do you want her to die? " Caressing Yue''s mouth raised a funny smile. "She can''t die." Su Yun still shook his head. "Can you save her? Hehe, I''d like to see what you can do to save her from me. " Fuyue''s smile became more and more playful. But Su Yun still shook his head "Save her intact? I can''t do it. " "Then you should compromise." "No, I can''t, but someone can." Su Yun''s mouth suddenly raised a trace of ferocity. Fu Yue was stunned: "who?" "Me!" A crisp, bright and pleasant voice suddenly burst from above. Then, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the side of Fuyue with a lightning speed. His speed was too fast, almost close to the speed of light. When he fell, he didn''t wait for the Fuyue to react. A magic sword cut him in the past and directly cut off the Fuyue''s hand. Patter. Fox qianmei fell to the ground, while Fuyue was sluggish for three points, and then the pain of tearing his heart and lungs on his wrist woke him up. "Ah!!!" He roared a few times in pain, hurried back, staggered, and looked very stunned. Blood spilled all over the place, and the sudden change shocked everyone. "Who is it?" The black fish shouted. "Who am I? You don''t know me. Why waste your breath? " The man who suddenly appeared smiled and said in a crisp voice. The black fish and the pale Tomahawk looked at each other, but saw a thin man in a loose robe in the hall. The man looked young and beautiful. He seemed like a half-aged child and quite feminine, but the dark magic sword in his hand was full of evil spirit. Looking at the evil spirit overflowing all over this man, they immediately understood that this is a devil!! Su Yun hurried over and picked up the fox qianmei. He only saw that the fox qianmei''s neck was pinched out, and the whole person coughed unceasingly. He stroked the Tomahawk with not only strength, but also Xuanli. Even if she was a spiritual practitioner, she couldn''t afford this strength. "It''s all right." Su Yun asked. "I''m fine" Fox qianmei coughed a few times and relaxed his breath. It seemed that he thought of something and quickly recalled his weapons with the intention of fighting again. Su Yun saw this and smiled bitterly. He stepped up to eight teeth, glanced at Yue and black fish, and said lightly: "vice Lord, this man is the son of the Lord of the Tibetan dragon temple. I don''t know much about the Tibetan dragon temple. Dare you ask, does the real demon sect offend the Tibetan dragon temple?" "What do you mean?" "If I can afford to offend, I''ll kill him. If I can''t afford to offend, I''ll bear it." Su Yundan said. Eight teeth listened and laughed: "ha ha ha, demon king, you are so cute." His laughter confused everyone. After a while, he stopped smiling and said, "don''t say that his little Tibetan Dragon Temple is only a small mountain sect in front of my true demon sect. It''s not worth mentioning. Even if he really has the strength to compete with my true demon sect and offend my demon king, how can he let it go easily?" After that, eight teeth pointed the magic sword directly at the Tomahawk, and a terrible smile appeared on his beautiful face: "Lord devil, you just kill. There''s no need to worry about it. I really don''t think too much about things! Big deal! Bring him the Hidden Dragon Temple! " As he spoke, his murderous spirit appeared. "In that case, it''s easy to do." Su Yun''s eyes turned red, stared at the Tomahawk coldly, and walked towards it step by step. When he passed the dead sword, the dead sword on the ground flew up by itself and fell into his hand. The dark evil sword burst into a fierce evil spirit, like a magic fire. At the moment, black fish and Fu Yue were shocked and speechless. True demon clan? Demon king? Vice patriarch? What are they talking about? "Su Yun, have you entered the true demon clan?" The black fish''s voice trembled, and the fat on his face shook with his trembling body, and his indifferent face finally showed panic. "Good." Su Yundan said: "I am the demon king of the true demon sect, and this is the eight tooth black fish, the deputy leader of the true demon sect. I didn''t have much interest in Beiyang, and I didn''t think much about the position of the leader of the Baihui alliance. If you don''t betray me, you will still be the actual power holder in Beiyang, but you are greedy and intend to harm me. It''s right to be a businessman, but you care too much about your interests, It will backfire! " Su Yun raised his sword to the black fish as he spoke. This time, he won''t spare anyone& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 687 ¡° Ah!!! " The black fish seemed to feel the approaching of death and roared. His fat hand somehow touched a dark doll and hit it directly on the ground. With a bang, a loud noise came out, the earth exploded, and the air waves hit everywhere. Huairou Muyu, fox qianmei and a cadre of attendants retreated one after another, but eight teeth and Su Yun completely ignored the impact and did not retreat. After the explosion, the dark doll survived, and its body expanded rapidly. It didn''t stop until it reached nearly five meters. As soon as the doll appeared, she opened her mouth and spit out a large amount of sulfuric acid like liquid. Su Yun offered the imperial weapon and resisted it all. Although the doll is a magic weapon and its grade is not low, there is no doubt that it can''t resist Su Yun. Black fish also knows this. After the doll appeared, he turned and wanted to run. But before he went out, a dark magic tiger suddenly rushed over and hit him on the back. The black fish was caught off guard. He was directly knocked down by the magic tiger, and his back was torn. The magic tiger burst. The whole fat and round body of the black fish was immediately shocked, and his mysterious power was shocked and collapsed. He couldn''t provide him with any protection at all. After someone fell to the ground, it was difficult to spit a few mouthfuls of blood. Look at that doll, it has long been torn to pieces by Su Yun''s dead sword!! "This can''t be..." Fu Yue was already petrified. Looking at Su Yun''s strength, his eyes were filled with incredible shock. Su Yun''s strength is afraid to compete with lingxuantian''s eight or even nine products! But his breath is only five grades!! How did this happen? Su Yun deliberately removed the hazy wrist guard effect and let Fu Yue have a glance at his accomplishments. The purpose is to make Fu Yue careless. Unexpectedly, Fu Yue is not so simple at the moment, but completely subverted his understanding of spiritual practitioners by Su Yun. Su Yun took his sword and walked step by step to the black fish lying on the ground trembling. His blood red eyes had no mercy. "Su Suyun" The black fish''s nose and mouth overflowed with a lot of blood. He tried to get up, but it was difficult to get up. The Qi in his body had been broken by the magic tiger Su Yun didn''t say a word. He just lifted his sword and prepared to kill the black fish. "Don''t kill me. If you let me go, I''m willing to take care of Beiyang and Baihui Alliance for you in good faith." the black fish looked at the raised sword and shouted immediately. "Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years. Do you think I''ll trust you again? What''s more, I don''t need anyone to take care of Beiyang for me! " Su Yundan said. As soon as the black fish heard this, he opened his mouth, and the big bean eyes floated with a dark light. He knows that it is almost impossible to beg for mercy and survive up to now. Although he has little contact with Su Yun, he also knows his temperament. Who will tolerate traitors? Thinking of the past, black fish''s heart was as complex as overturning a five flavor bottle. In fact, before meeting Su Yun, his ambition was not so huge. At that time, he just wanted to develop the black fish chamber of Commerce, win a place in Beiyang, earn Xuan coins and improve his accomplishments. However, after meeting Su Yun, he made profits again and again, and the black fish merchant will continue to grow. Especially after the battle of Jue Ming Valley, he can almost be said to be the biggest winner. He not only unified the Beiyang chamber of commerce through this battle, but also made the black fish chamber of Commerce sit on the throne of the first chamber of Commerce in Beiyang. With the crazy convergence of interests, the ambition of black fish is gradually expanding. Although he was actually in power in Beiyang, he couldn''t stand the pressure of an alliance leader on his head. He suddenly regretted letting Su Yun be the leader of the alliance. Suddenly, he wanted to be the real master of Beiyang and the leader of the Baihui alliance, and then merge other chambers of commerce one by one to completely turn Beiyang into his own private property. However, although the idea was wonderful, it was just a fool''s dream. Blackfish was an extremely smart businessman. However, this time, he was blinded by greed. In particular, the emergence of Fuyue, which brought him an extreme sense of security, made his greed more vigorous. "It''s really a success and a failure. Su Yun, there will be today. I have nothing to say. I''m wrong in one step and lose everything. This is it. Kill me." The black fish vomited the blood from his mouth, took a hard breath, and said weakly. Su Yun stared at the black fish''s pale and fat face and remained silent for a long time. "I can tolerate everything, but there''s one thing I can''t tolerate anyway." "Is it betrayal?" "No." Su Yun shook his head: "but hurt my close relatives." He whispered. As soon as the black fish heard it, his eyes suddenly widened. The next second, Su Yun''s sword had been cut over and cut off the head of the black fish. Not only that, all the souls of the black fish were destroyed by Su Yun. The black fish died completely. No one in Beiyang knew it, but today he died in Gu Yucheng Black fish ate his own fruit this time. In fact, in the final analysis, he still didn''t know Su Yun. After solving the black fish, Su Yun turned around and looked at the Fuyue over there. At the moment, Fu Yue was already frightened and flustered. Looking at Su Yun''s blood red eyes, a ferocious word finally jumped out of his teeth "Kill!! Kill them all!! Kill all!! " When Fu Yue''s men heard the sound, they recovered from the shock one by one. They shot at Su Yun and eight teeth, but When they started, eight teeth also started. He just shook his body, stopped his movement, and then fixed his eyes. All the attendants of the hidden dragon temple around him broke a transparent blood hole, and his eight toothed hands were holding a lot of blood red and fresh hearts!! Like apples. Fu Yue was frightened when he saw this. Those attendants fell down and died. This means does not belong to lingxuan heaven. They can have it. The cultivation of eight teeth must be a super expert above lingxuan emperor!! With the support of such an expert, what is Su Yun afraid of? Even if he Fuyue is the son of the Lord of the Tibetan Dragon Temple, it doesn''t help. Although the Tibetan Dragon Temple is powerful, who else exists at the level of lingxuan emperor besides the temple Lord? Fox qianmei has long been stunned by the strength revealed by eight teeth. Although she has experienced a lot and has a wide range of knowledge, she has seen such cultivation as eight teeth for the first time. In an instant, how many souls are there? Almost the other side has no room to fight back Su Yun took the dead sword and walked towards the Tomahawk step by step. At the moment, Fu Yue was already alone. Black fish died miserably, and all the experts in the Tibetan Dragon Temple were slaughtered by eight teeth. Now he is helpless and can only be arrested. Fu Yue was sweating and looked at Su Yun walking towards him step by step. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable horror. "Don''t kill me. All this is actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t know you were from the real demon clan. If I knew, I wouldn''t mess with the black fish. Let me go, will you?" Fu Yue swallowed his saliva and his voice trembled. "Do you know regret now? It''s too late. If you offend other people, forget it, but this is my true Demon Lord. If you offend him, don''t say that the Demon Lord is willing to spare you, and I won''t spare you! " Eight teeth chuckle. Su Yun is not sharp either. He directly carries his sword and kills him. With a roar, he turned and ran away. If Su Yun is the only one, Fu Yue may have the courage to fight, but Su Yun still has eight teeth behind him. How can he have the courage to fight it? At present, the only choice is to escape. Comparable speed, how can he be su Yun''s enemy? At the same time, Su Yun sacrificed the limitless sword box, and a large number of flying swords rushed towards the Tomahawk. Thousands of terrible flying swords were turned into a huge sword net to completely surround the Tomahawk. Almost all the spiritual practitioners in Gu Yucheng saw this spectacular and tragic scene. Fuyue wanted to fight back, but there was no sword attached with a strong evil spirit. Although Su Yun had five accomplishments for lingxuantian, his crazy cultivation in the quiet world had already made his strength comparable to lingxuantian nine. It was easy to kill Fuyue. Under the siege of swords, the Tomahawk was defeated and cut into fragments. The soul was also destroyed. Since he had a grudge against the Tibetan Dragon Temple, Su Yun was not afraid. Even without the support of the real demon sect, he would still choose to kill Fu Yue because he violated the bottom line that Su Yun couldn''t violate. Use your relatives to threaten yourself. This is not allowed in the last life, this life. "It''s finally over." Eight teeth breathed, walked over with a smile, patted Su Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you can owe me a favor this time, devil." "Yes." Su Yun nodded. "Fortunately, I happen to work in the Jiwu world. I came here as soon as I received your news." "Vice leader, I killed Fu Yue today. I''m afraid that the Tibetan Dragon Temple will hold a grudge against the true demon clan. Although the Tibetan Dragon Temple is not against the true demon clan, if they make small moves in the dark, they will still be unable to prevent." Su Yun turned his head and said seriously to eight teeth. "I see what you mean." Eight teeth smiled and said, "I''ll send messengers to negotiate with the Lord of the Tibetan Dragon Temple and see their attitude. If they are tough, I don''t mind taking the Tibetan dragon temple again. If they are friendly, forget it for the time being. This matter is also reasonable for us. After all, this thing that doesn''t have eyes offends our demon lord, who is humiliated, How can you easily understand? Speaking of it, I have to ask the black dragon to plead guilty. " "If you can handle it properly, it''s naturally the best." Su Yun breathed and put the sword away& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 688 Once the black fish dies, the Beiyang chamber of commerce is bound to be in chaos. The black fish chamber of commerce is headless. I''m afraid it will cause the prying eyes of other chambers of Commerce. At that time, the chambers of Commerce will compete to divide up the black fish chamber of Commerce, and the hundred associations alliance is bound to break up. "Su Yun, I didn''t expect you to be the devil of the true demon clan." Huairou Muyu came over and looked at Su Yun with a trace of complexity in her eyes. Before and after, the separation time is not long, but when we meet again, it is very different from before. "It''s just a coincidence." Su Yun smiled and then introduced each other to the second daughter and eight teeth. "Tut tut Tut, I can''t see that the deputy leader of the great demon sect is so young." Fox qianmei still couldn''t get used to it. She looked around her eight teeth, left and right, and looked at her white and soft face. Some even couldn''t help but want to pinch it. But thinking that he took out the hearts of seven or eight spiritual practitioners in an instant and chewed like eating fruit, she immediately froze when she reached out her ordinary hands, smiled and hid behind Su Yun, Obviously afraid of eight teeth. "Appearance doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m very kind." Eight teeth smiled. The smile was very bright. It didn''t look like a demon at all. Su Yun knew that he was pretending again and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He turned his head to Huairou Muyu and said, "Muyu, once the black fish died, Beiyang, which has just been unified, is estimated to be in turmoil soon. It is still necessary to maintain the hundred and six... Association Alliance. This is a great resource and can''t be wasted. If you can control it, you can earn a steady stream of Xuan coins and obtain a steady stream of accomplishments, Therefore, I must integrate the Baihui alliance. " "Now you are not what you used to be. There is a real demon sect as your backer. The chamber of Commerce in Beiyang dares not to follow. You can replace black fish and continue to be the leader of the Baihui alliance." Huairou bathed in the rain. Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. "Muyu, you know me. I don''t know anything about business. It''s a terrible thing to give me the position of alliance leader. What''s more, it''s better not to involve the real demon sect in the matter of Beiyang. After all, the real demon sect has a lot to deal with. If Beiyang has a relationship with the real demon sect, I''m afraid it will be in trouble." There are many enemies of the true demon sect. If Beiyang is involved with the true demon sect, Beiyang will only be unlucky. "Ah, devil, you''re wrong. What''s the matter with us? Isn''t it good? " Eight teeth immediately complained. Su Yun glanced at him without retorting, but then said, "Muyu, after the black fish, I decided to give the position of alliance leader to someone I can trust." "Who are you going to give it to?" "You." "Me?" Huairou bathed in the rain and was silent for a moment. "I will help you integrate the Baihui alliance." "Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you like the black fish?" "The problem is that you are different from the black fish." Su Yun smiled: "what''s more, if you really betray me, I will admit it." Huairou bathed in the rain and heard the sound, but she remained silent for a long time In front of the door. At the moment, there is chaos in front of such a large and magnificent gate. Nearly a thousand disciples of Taiyi sect and Yu Zi and others have become a group. The two sides are in full swing and can''t be separated. The purpose of freedom is suliuluo, and others are dispensable. His purpose here is to fight with suliuluo. Fighting with so many taiyimen is not what he wants. However, taiyimen never talk about secular morality and the rules among practitioners. In their mind, only taiyishen is supreme, except the rules of taiyimen and taiyishen, They will not abide by any secular rules, and the so-called challenges will be ignored. If they want to fight, they will rush forward, and there will be no one-to-one with whom. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue lead a group of younger martial brothers and sisters to stop the disciples of Taiyi sect who have been besieged. Internally, they want to be free and fight with Su liuluo. To be at ease, his eyes stared at Su liuluo''s moves, as if looking for some flaws. But suliuluo''s moves were vicious. They were all dead moves. He had no mercy and left his hands. "Sinful people, since you choose to abandon the supreme road and the world, let me abandon you on behalf of the world." Suliuluo''s tender and beautiful voice came out, and his plain white and flexible hands danced rapidly in the air. A snow-white breath turned on her arms, and then the breath was wrapped like a living creature. When these breath touched the body that wanted to be free, his breath was like a mulberry leaf eaten by a silkworm, which was slowly weakened. At the same time, sululo''s own breath became stronger and stronger. "Ah!" If he wanted to shout freely, he clapped his palm at Su liuluo, the golden light of his palm exploded, and a huge palm print like a mountain blew directly at Su liuluo''s body. "In front of the supreme Taiyi Shinto, your mysterious skills are just mortal tricks, which are not worth mentioning." Su liuluo said faintly. Then he took his time and lifted the catkin. His scallion like fingers bent slightly and flicked gently at the incoming palm print. "Broken." The pink sandalwood spits out such a whisper. Almost instantly, a silent infinite force hit the palm print and smashed it. The metaphysics of freedom failed again. To be free, the old man looked at Su liuluo, but his voice was helpless and angry: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so high now. It seems that I''m afraid you''ve been trapped in Taiyi Shinto. If I hadn''t been negligent at that time, you wouldn''t have fallen into Taiyi sect. No matter what today, I''ll take you out of Taiyi sect." To be free and resolute, the old face was very serious. He just opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and quickly wrapped it with Xuanqi. Then the old hand raised it, took out a waxy yellow scroll and wiped the blood essence directly on the scroll. Then, the scroll was opened. It broke away from the palm of its free hand and flew into the air. During the flight, the scroll kept rolling. The roll of paper kept rolling out like there was no end. It was endless and boundless. It was like a long dragon covering the whole Taiyi door. These rolls of paper are full of all kinds of language lines, including human language, demon language, demon language, evil language and so on. Every inch of roll of paper covers boundless energy. When the scroll is opened, if you want to be free, immediately pinch the formula with both hands, instill Xuanli into it, and control the scroll. "Protect the saint. Don''t let this person hurt the saint and defile the too one Shinto!!" "Protect the saint!" "Protect the saint!" Seeing that the saint was in trouble, the disciples of the nearby Taiyi sect even risked their lives, completely ignored their opponents, and rushed over recklessly. Even if the sword is imposed on them, they don''t defend. At this moment, their souls seem to rest on the saint. However, as soon as they moved, the rolls of paper wrapped around them also moved. These rolls of paper, like a flying dragon, instantly wrapped the body of each disciple of taimen from top to bottom. The symbols and marks on each inch of roll of paper burst into brilliant golden light and endless divine power rippled. No matter who is wrapped by this roll of paper, it is difficult to break free, and even his mysterious power is completely wasted. Su liuluo looked around and found that all taiyimen were subdued. But this is not over yet. The real goal of freedom is sululo in front of us! "This is a gift from my senior brother before he died. It is a treasure in the divine world. No one can break free from its bondage!" He wanted to stare at suliuluo freely, said in a low voice, and then shouted. The last inch of paper rushed directly to suliuluo. Seeing this, Su liuluo immediately urged him to resist with Supreme taixuan Qi. However, these rolls of paper, like an iron wall, blocked the Supreme taixuan Qi, and slowly eroded it, surrounded it slowly, and finally wrapped suliuluo completely. "Succeeded!!" The Su God at the other end couldn''t help shouting. Shen Xuexue was even more excited and wept with joy. "Come on, master, quickly put Qingyi pill into liuluo''s body and erase all her memories!!" "Don''t worry!" He let out a low cry, then jumped over and fell behind Su liuluo, who was wrapped and tied by a roll of paper. His palm turned over, and a light red pill was sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger. Without saying a word, he patted directly on Su liuluo''s delicate powder back Patter. The pill was like a clay ox entering the sea. It touched suliuluo''s back and disappeared immediately. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue saw it, and the tight face finally relaxed. "It''s over, it''s over, my daughter is back" Shen Xuexue covered her lips and looked at suliuluo over there. Tears seemed to break the dike and fell down her face. These years of efforts have not been in vain. The hardships experienced over the years have finally paid off. "This is not the place to talk, master. Take liuluo away quickly. Let''s get out of here quickly!!" Su Shen shouted in the sky. "You set up the array and temporarily seal the Taiyi door. Don''t let them catch up again!" If he wanted to be free, he would stretch out his hand to take suliuluo away. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand to grasp it, there was a mass of air and nothing. The next second, I wanted to be free, but I felt that my body was suddenly tight. The thick and fierce dark Qi disappeared quickly like the ebb tide. I could hardly feel the existence of the dark Qi. Not only that, my body was completely bound, and my strength could not be raised any more. It feels like it''s tied up. "No." The desire for freedom seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly, he looked down and saw a frightening scene in his eyes. At the moment, he was entangled by a large number of rolls of paper, and the lines on the rolls of paper were shining brightly. That divine power was suppressing all his power¡° Is this the forbidden art ''God ghost exchange''? " Want to be free to stare big eyes and murmur. Pop! At this time, he was suddenly patted on the back. Then, it seemed that some foreign matter entered the body with this slap, "master!!!!!" The change brought Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue back to despair from their excitement. They rushed over and launched an attack recklessly, forcing their own daughter Su liuluo to save and be free¡° Those who abandon too much Shinto should die. " Su liuluo looked at his parents without expression and said faintly. Then Su raised his hand and cast the spell again, straight to Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 689 In the following time, Su Yun stayed in Beiyang to help Huairou Muyu integrate the power of the chamber of Commerce in Beiyang. The news of black fish''s death has spread all over Beiyang. Su Yun told everyone on the grounds of his betrayal of Baihui alliance, and set Huairou Muyu as the vice leader of the alliance. Su Yun doesn''t want her to be the leader of the alliance. It''s really because Huairou Muyu has just entered Beiyang and her qualifications are still shallow. Being the leader of the alliance is controversial. However, what makes people marvel is that after Huairou Muyu took power, a series of measures were implemented to make countless chambers of commerce profit. In less than a few months, she achieved great achievements, leaving those who are not satisfied with her speechless. After eight teeth solved the problem of Fuyue, they returned to the true demon sect and sent people to the Tibetan dragon temple to discuss the matter. Although the Tibetan Dragon Temple is a powerful sect in the field of divine dragon, it is far from being compared with the true demon sect. What''s more, Fuyue offended the demon king this time, and the Canglong has nothing to say. Su Yun was relieved when the matter of the Tibetan dragon temple was settled. In the following time, Su Yun stayed in Beiyang and spent all day in the house with Hu qianmei for double cultivation. Of course, the purpose of double cultivation is not only for happiness, but also for an increase in the accomplishments of both sides. Most spiritual practitioners seek double cultivation partners to increase their sleeve circumference by using double cultivation, It can be said that this method is the happiest and easiest way for spiritual practitioners to obtain cultivation. But Su Yun didn''t dare immerse himself in beauty. The matter of parents has not been solved, my sister is still in a mess, and I still have a lot to do. He made up his mind and planned to find the soul of Jianzu in the Jiwu world. However, before people left, the true demon sect came the news and called Su Yun back. It''s not urgent, but Su Yun, as the devil of the true demon sect, should do more for the true demon sect. The true demon sect has given him so many benefits and convenience. Su Yun is not grateful. It''s false. Fox qianmei was very reluctant to give up, but had no choice. She pestered Su Yun to repair in the room for three days. After that, Su Yun returned to the true demon sect through the virtual broken door. True demon sect. Still in that huge skeleton room. Eight teeth, two elders, two demons and six elders are waiting for Su Yun in the bone room. Su Yun stepped in and the elders got up to salute. Eight teeth had long supported a cheek and dozed on the chair. The two elders did not dare to wake him up until Su Yun came in and the voice sounded. When he saw Su Yun, he was stunned. Then he said strangely, "Lord devil, aren''t you in Beiyang? Why did you come back to the demon clan? " "Didn''t you call me back?" "I called you back? Oh, remember, remember, ha ha, sorry, I forgot for a while, forgot " Eight teeth smiled, then patted his head and said, "but I thought it over carefully. It''s better not to let you participate in this task." "Why?" Eight teeth sighed: "because the sin demon three bone dragon asked for a temporary order to participate in this task, er, I don''t want you to perform this task with him." Sin demon three bone dragon? Su Yun remembered the demon man who was locked up in the small garden. After he succeeded the demon king, he was the most prejudiced against Su Yun and opposed Su Yun''s succession in the whole real demon sect. If he went to perform the task with him, he was afraid that something would happen. Even now, he is still peeping at the throne of the demon king. "What is this task?" Su Yun asked. "It''s about the mission of Wanhua world. That''s why I called you. But it seems that you''d better not go." Eight teeth said, "to tell you the truth, Su Yun, we have controlled an important person in Caiyun heavenly palace. With this person as an insider, we know everything about Caiyun heavenly palace." "Is the vice patriarch going to attack Caiyun heavenly palace?" Su Yun asked. Eight teeth shook his head: "the true demon sect has always adhered to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. We don''t want to make trouble, but we are not afraid of things. The same is true for Caiyun heavenly palace. We don''t care whether Caiyun heavenly palace is good or evil. However, the reason why we want to attack Caiyun heavenly palace this time is entirely because they have been staring at us, The true demon sect has been too low-key over the years. It makes others think that we have declined, vulnerable and difficult to get on the stage, so that everyone began to hit my true demon sect''s attention. Therefore, we decided to take this action!! " "What does it have to do with Wanhua this time?" "Because this action took place in the Wanhua world, it''s true that dogs can''t change their shit. Although all the efforts of Caiyun heavenly palace have failed after such a war, their peeping into the Wanhua world hasn''t stopped, but they are smart and don''t want to plot the land in the Wanhua world, but turn the land into resources, Go to ask the Lord for some original and unique materials in Wanhua territory. " "Why did they do that?" "It''s related to an array. The specific reasons are very complex. Even that person can''t tell. However, in any case, we won''t let them go on like this. These people will be killed by us after coming out of the Wanhua world." Eight teeth sighed: "now the three bone dragon is involved in this task, devil, you don''t have to participate anymore. If you can, stay away from the three bone dragon as far as possible, he''s not a good kind."¡° I see. Thank you for reminding me. " Su Yun nodded¡° Um. " Eight teeth smiled. Then he stepped on his feet on the chair, half squatting, holding his knees in his hands, looking at the two demons next to him with a leisurely look, and said comfortably: "then, two elders, you can continue to report what you just wanted to say." "" The two demons were stunned. Then they looked at Li Mo and sighed: "Deputy patriarch, the two demons have reported to you just now. Didn''t you hear clearly?"¡° You just said, er, I''m sorry. I fell asleep just now and didn''t hear clearly. "Two demons and Li demons were really speechless. It''s really enough to have such a deputy patriarch. The two demons breathed a sigh and had to say again: "I received a message yesterday that something had happened to Kong Kong. The big elder of Kong Kong has been imprisoned because he violated the door rules."¡° oh Elder? Want freedom? What did he do and get imprisoned? " Eight teeth asked puzzled¡° It is said that in order to save his grandson, he led his disciples to Taiyi sect to make trouble without authorization, and successfully lured the new saint of Taiyi sect, intending to forcibly abduct him. However, he failed. He planned to use his refined Qingyi pill to erase the memory of the saint and save her from taiyimen. However, instead of successfully inserting the "Qingyi pill" into the saint, he was banned by the saint''s technique "God ghost exchange". He himself won the "Qingyi pill". Now he is seriously injured and has lost his memory. He was taken away by several disciples and returned to emptiness, I don''t think I can keep the position of the great elder. " Said the two demons. When Su Yun heard the words "taiyimen", he immediately pricked up his ears and listened attentively¡° Such a thing could have happened. " After eight teeth listened, they issued bursts of emotion¡° It is said that the new saint was the daughter of Su Shentian, a disciple who wanted to be free. Later, she accidentally entered Taiyi gate. She wanted to be free and blamed herself for letting her disciples fall into Taiyi gate. Therefore, she took the risk and hoped to make up for her original fault. "What are you talking about?" Before the two demons spoke, Su Yun at the other end suddenly exploded. He quickly turned his head and walked in front of the two demons, stared at the two demons'' ugly face and asked urgently: "elder two demons, what did you say just now?"¡° What? " The two demons looked at Su Yun in amazement, full of fog¡° You just said, "who is the new saint?" Su Yun asked eagerly. His eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety, and his voice became tight¡° Oh, I mean, the new saint is the daughter of God Su, who wants to be free. What''s the matter, Lord devil? " The two demons are obviously inexplicable. However, Su Yun was trapped in a messy mind. He was breathing fast, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable agitation. Such a change really made the two demons and Li demons feel inexplicable and good. What''s the matter with Su Yun? Only eight teeth noticed something wrong¡° Su Shentian, a free disciple? Lord Mojun, your name is Su Yun. What does Su Shentian have to do with you? " The eight tooth voice became serious and asked. Su Yun returned to his mind, looked at eight teeth and nodded: "yes, Su God is my father, and most of the new saint is my sister suliuluo." this statement fell, and the whole room was silent. Su Yun sat on the chair and said nothing. He just stared at the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking. The two demons and Li demons are constantly exchanging eyes¡° The devil''s affairs are our affairs. Now, if you want to be free, you are seriously injured and have lost your memory. I''m afraid he seems unable to save the devil''s sister again. However, in my opinion, the most important thing to worry about at present is not the devil''s sister, but the devil''s parents. " Eight teeth whispered, "this time, wanting to be free is completely acting without authorization. He has committed an unforgivable crime against taiyimen, and has also established a great enemy for emptiness. In the past, emptiness and taiyimen can be said to be well water and not river water, but now it is different. Recklessness to be free will surely attract taiyimen''s questioning. If emptiness wants to stay out of the matter, Maybe they will hand over the people involved in this matter to Taiyi! "¡° I can''t let them do this!!! " Su Yun raised his head and said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 690 Su Yun''s voice is very firm. At this time, what reason does he have to stay out of it? "Elder Er Mo, is the information you got accurate?" Eight teeth asked. ¡× ¨J Top ¡× ¨J Point ¡× ¨J Xiao Kuo ¨J Say "There can be no mistake." Two demons light way. Li Mo looked at eight teeth, then looked at Su Yun, and then said, "demon king, we understand your idea, but to tell you the truth, Kong Kong Kong and Tai are not small sects. We really don''t want to intervene in the struggle between them, otherwise we will only burn ourselves." The two demons nodded seriously. Eight teeth looked at Su Yun with delicate eyes, but didn''t speak. But Su Yun knows what eight teeth mean. Kong Kong Kong and Tai Yi are famous sects. Although the true demon sect is strong, it is not strong enough to ignore the two sects. There is no need for them to intervene for the sake of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, even if their son is the demon king of the true demon sect. If the demon king has high prestige and great achievements, maybe the real demon clan will respond positively, but the demon king is a new existence and has made no achievements. At this time, I''m afraid eight teeth can''t go their own way for Su Yun anymore. "I see what you mean." Su Yun stood up, looked at the three people and said in a low voice, "I won''t let the real demon clan intervene. I only intervene in this matter in my own name. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are my parents. If Kong Kong Kong plans to hand them over, I can''t be indifferent. I want to save them." "It''s very difficult for you alone." "But so far, I have no other choice." Su Yun whispered. As a son of man, he will never be indifferent. "Are you determined to go? Maybe it''s not what you think. " "Whether it''s true or false, I should at least... Go and see it." Su Yundan said. When they heard the sound, they understood that Su Yun had made up his mind. "What are you going to do?" Eight teeth asked, "if you don''t go to empty as a demon king, I guess the empty people may not pay attention to you, let alone meddle in your parents'' affairs." "The vice leader is right. I''m afraid I can''t interfere in this matter even if I go as a demon king. After all, it belongs to their sect." Su Yun shook his head. Eight teeth don''t speak, obviously acquiesced to Su Yun''s words. "So I''m not going to reason with them. The purpose of this trip is to save my parents. That''s all. The two old people are safe, so I''m at ease." "Devil, emptying is not as simple as you think. Get people from it? It''s no easier than fishing people from too one door. " "Is there anything else I can do?" Su Yun clenched his fist secretly. Even if it''s as difficult as heaven, he must go. Is he sitting here waiting to die and watching his parents in danger? He doesn''t want to lose any more relatives. "Devil, I think you''d better not take such a risk. As my true devil, how can you take such a risk? It''s better to think about it in the long run. " The second elder devil said. "I see what you mean." Su Yun breathed, took out the demon king''s bone face from the storage ring and put it on the table. "Since you entered the true demon clan, you treated me like a family member and took good care of me. Su Yun was very grateful. To his shame, Su Yun has made no contribution to the true demon clan. This is Su Yun''s incompetence. Today, I can''t keep silent. My parents are in danger. As a son of man, I must go to the rescue, no matter how difficult it is, I can''t shrink back. This is the bone surface of the demon king, and I will return it. I''m no longer the demon king. You don''t have to worry about my safety, let alone the rupture of the relationship between the demon clan and Kong Kong because of me. " After saying that, Su Yun turned around and walked directly towards the gate. "Devil!! Devil! " Two demons and Li Mo quickly stood up and stopped Su Yun. "Devil, you can''t do this." The second devil''s face was full of anxiety: "you are the descendant of Yin devil and long bone. You are of great significance to my demon sect. Anyway, you are the person of my demon sect. You''d better report it to the sect leader first and then discuss it." "Yes, if you leave, how can we explain to the patriarch?" Li Mo also said with an anxious face. "You two don''t have to dissuade." Su Yun smiled and said with a fist. "Can..." "Now that the devil has decided, the two elders don''t have to persuade. It''s difficult for us to understand Su Yun''s mood. As demons, we don''t understand people?" At this time, the eight teeth at the other end stood up and said in a crisp voice. Su Yun turned his head and looked at him. But he came over, stretched out his slender snow-white hands, cleaned up Su Yun''s messy clothes and robes, and said with a smile: "however, even if you don''t do this demon king, you are also a person of my true demon sect. You have experienced the ceremony, and you have the smell of demon people in your body. You can''t change this." Su Yun nodded. Eight teeth took his hand back and turned around Su Yun. He smiled with satisfaction and said, "since you have made a decision, I won''t stop you. Go if you want. I''ll let someone arrange to go to the empty broken door of the empty world and send you to the empty world." Su Yun listened, his heart warmed, and quickly and seriously gave a gift: "thank you." Eight teeth said, without hesitation, and immediately asked someone to arrange. Su Yun took advantage of the Kung Fu of eight teeth arranging the virtual broken door to return to the extreme martial world and rush to Beiyang. "Brother!!" When he saw that Su Yun turned back after a few days, Hu qianmei was very happy. However, Su Yun remained silent, with a dignified look and some intolerance. How can su Yun hide this change from the fox? She looked at Su Yun''s face, then took his hand and whispered, "brother, what''s on your mind?" "Something on my mind... Indeed... Meier, I... May have to go a long way. I don''t know when to come back." Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said. "Is it the real demon clan?" "No, it''s my private affair. It''s about my parents." "Did something happen to them?" The eyes of the fox are slightly enlarged. "Yes." "Where are you going?" "Clear boundary..." "Empty?" Fox thousand charm unexpectedly knew this interface and immediately showed a shocked look. "What? Have you ever heard of emptying? " "Brother, although I''m not as good as you in cultivation, and I''m just a little person in the world of the heavens, it doesn''t mean I won''t go to see or listen. I spent the past year in the real dragon city. The classics left by the leader of the Dragon City recorded the history of the empty sect. It''s a big sect in ancient times. It''s very powerful. There are not many disciples in this sect, However, everyone in the sect is a top person. Brother, did you say too much? To tell you the truth, even Taiyi will not provoke Kong Kong easily. In terms of strength, Taiyi is unparalleled in the world, but Kong Kong Kong will never be bad. The reason why Taiyi is feared is entirely because of its fanaticism and ruthlessness. " "How powerful is emptiness?" Su Yun was also surprised. "Brother... Will you let me go this time?" Fox Qian Mei lowered his head and asked in a low voice. Su Yun was stunned, with a thick bitter smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and stroked the small head of the fox, saying in a low voice, "Meier, can you wait for me here?" The fox''s charming body shook slightly. She raised her head. The big peach eyes were covered with water mist. She firmly grasped Su Yun''s hand and said firmly: "if you will come, I will wait for you, but if you don''t come, I... Will find you!" "Don''t worry, I will come back." Su Yun said gently. The fox jumped into Su Yun''s arms and sobbed softly. .... After saying goodbye to Hu qianmei, Su Yun returned to the true demon sect. The virtual broken door has been arranged properly, and it is arranged in the open space in front of the group of cultivation cave. There is no one in front of the door except eight teeth. "You''re here at last." Looking at Su Yun, who is wearing a black robe and walking here, his eight teeth dozing on the ground, opened his bleary eyes, rubbed them a few times, and smiled. "I''ve seen the vice patriarch." Su Yun stepped forward and said with a fist. "Hey, don''t be so polite. I hate these red tape." Eight teeth waved his hand, and then asked again, "Su Yun, if you go this time, it''s dangerous. You should understand that there are many near deaths. Do you still decide to go?" "My parents are in danger. Even if it is a sea of swords and fire, I must go." "Well, in that case, I won''t advise you. Su Yun, there is a leather paper here. When you stay in qingkong, open it and have a look. There are some useful things on it. You are also strange to qingkong. If you don''t understand the rules inside, you will suffer a lot." After that, eight teeth handed Su Yun a piece of leather paper. Su Yun took it, opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "thank you." "The empty broken door has been arranged properly. Su Yun, go, go early and return early. Have a good trip." Eight teeth waved their hands and said with a smile. "Yes." Eight teeth saw it, and his smile became more and more brilliant. Then he clicked on the broken door in front of him. He only heard a "Dong" sound. The door opened, and a vortex of nothingness like fog circled inside the door. Su Yun took a deep breath and stepped inside. JOJO The strange voice sounded. Soon, Su Yun disappeared into it, and there was no breath of him in the air The eight teeth standing in front of the door looked at the disappearing Su Yun and smiled slightly. He stood for a moment, thought for a moment, then turned around and attracted a demon sect disciple in the distance. "Vice patriarch." The disciple quickly saluted¡° Get up. " Eight teeth crossed his waist with both hands and said, "go and get me blood. I want to write a letter."¡° Yes. " The disciple nodded, turned and ran away... (about the cultivation level of this book: a friend told me that the previous text of the book set lingxuantian to have only five grades, but now he has written six grades, which don''t match. I have to admit that this is really my negligence, but since it''s hard to change it, let''s take ten grades as the standard from now on, Please forgive me.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 691 Emptiness is no better than Taiyi gate. Although emptiness is also in charge of an interface, it is not as closed as Taiyi gate. Taiyi gate has only one entrance and exit and is guarded by disciples. Outsiders are not allowed to enter Taiyi gate. Only those who want to worship Taiyi gate will be introduced into the gate. £À Top £À point £À small £À said Many people sneaked into the door to save their relatives and friends in an attempt to persuade them to leave, but none of these people who pretended to worship the Taiyi door finally came out. It is said that they were brainwashed. The emptiness is different. Although the emptiness circle is the address of the emptiness sect, there are many hermits living in it. When entering the empty boundary, Su Yun was on a hillside. The sky is very blue, but the earth is not turquoise, but a golden yellow. The vegetation here is not like grass. It is about three inches long. Each plant has seven yellow leaves. It swings gently with the wind, and there is an intoxicating direction in the air. There are many empty mountains, all of which are peaks, some of which go straight into the sky, and each mountain is yellow in color. Su Yun took out the leather paper given by eight teeth and read the contents roughly. Eight teeth was very careful. He wrote all the precautions and even drew the empty map. It seems that he has prepared something for Su Yun. After determining the direction and position, Su Yun offered his flying sword and rushed forward. The emptiness boundary is a circle, where Su Yun is located is the periphery, and walking inside is to empty the huge sect residence. Along the way, you can see many spiritual practitioners in yellow long clothes. They are carrying long swords, hanging round tokens around their waist and full of fierce wind disease. These are the outer disciples of Kong Kong Kong. "Hehe, it''s bad luck to be free this time. I ran to provoke too many people and trouble the saint. I''m not human inside and outside. See how he ends." "End? How does it end when he has lost his memory? It is said that he has refined a "Qingyi pill" and intends to show it to the saint, wash away the saint''s memory, and then take it away. But unexpectedly, the saint passed the forbidden art and just used the "Qingyi pill" for him. Is this a bad result for himself? " "Hahaha, why not? If you want to be free from this old man, you call our master all day. Now it''s retribution to turn over the fields! " "However, it is said that he did it this time to save his grandson. The saint is said to be the daughter of his disciples Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. He can be so calm." "Frank? Frankly, this time the sect will negotiate with Taiyi, and most of them will hand him over with those two fools! If they fall into the hands of taiyimen, they will definitely die without life! " "Will the sect do that? If you want to be free, even if you lose your memory, you are also the great elder of our school. If this comes out, where are our empty faces? " "Elder? He has lost his memory and many metaphysical skills have been forgotten. He is completely like an idiot. He doesn''t know how much his accomplishments have decreased. What''s the use of the sect for such a waste? Moreover, if he offends the saint, if he doesn''t give taiyimen an explanation, taiyimen will attack us. At that time, the situation will be out of control!! " "Too... Will you be so impulsive?" "You know, people in Taiyi are crazy. It''s not the first time for them to do such a thing. No matter whether the other party is strong or weak, they will never stop as long as they provoke them." "Uh..." There was a rustle of discussion in front of him. Su Yun, who was on his way behind, listened to it and squeezed his fist. His eyes became colder and colder when he looked at the empty sect disciples. "Huh?" It seemed that a strange look came from behind. The disciples flying in front turned their heads and looked at Su Yun. When they saw the other party''s serious expression with a trace of disgust, he was annoyed: "where''s the mountain boy? What are you looking at? Get out! " "I heard you insulted Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue just now, right?" Su Yun said coldly. These disciples stopped one after another and stared at Su Yun. "What?" The man disdained to smile: "look at you so angry, what do these two have to do with you? Oh, you heard me right. I just insulted them. How''s it going? How dare you do this to me? I tell you, we are empty people. If you mess around, I guarantee you can''t get out of the empty world. " "Fuck you." Su Yun was so angry that he drew his sword and killed him. He doesn''t care about fame, wealth, gold and silver, but he attaches great importance to his family. How can he tolerate others to insult his parents? These disciples were shocked. The guy in front of them was so impulsive that he would fight if he said so? However, there are four of them, and all of them are people of the five grades of lingxuantian. Su Yun looks like the top of the five grades. How can he be afraid of it? But these disciples were stunned after a short fight. Su Yun''s speed, mysterious Qi, power and so on are not what the five products of lingxuantian can have. They can hardly catch Su Yun''s figure, so he left several sword marks on him. Bang bang! Su Yun raised his foot and kicked them down from the air. The people were beaten to the ground and were unable to move. There were repeated cries of sorrow. "I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to insult Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, you will be forgiven!" Su Yun said coldly. "Yes... Sir, we dare not insult you any more." The disciples begged for mercy. Su Yun snorted and then left directly. He flew very fast and went straight to the empty sect. Although these disciples have seen his face, it doesn''t matter. These people are just outside disciples and can''t go to the inner door. Su Yun is now empty. If he kills indiscriminately, he will only burn himself and teach them a lesson. It''s just a small matter and there will be no big problem. Even if they go to the sect to complain, most of them won''t be ignored. After a long drive, Su Yun finally came to the empty door. The gate is very imposing. It is 100 meters high. On both sides, there are ten statues of the same height as the gate. It is magnificent. The gate is close to the mountains and rivers. In front of the gate, there are full of disciples. It is very lively. However, many other spiritual practitioners come in and out, but they all exist above the third grade of lingxuan heaven. It seems that Su Shentian''s and Shen Xuexue''s accomplishments can only be regarded as the upper middle level in a sect like qingkong. Su Yun didn''t dare to rush into qingkong. It was impossible for him to enter, so he went to the path, took out the leather paper given by eight teeth and opened it. "Don''t sneak into the empty gate. There are 9300 boundaries outside the empty sect and 18900 boundaries inside. These boundaries will be ignored only if they wear the empty order. People who don''t have the empty order will be found if they sneak in quietly. All you have to do is take an empty order and sneak in from the back mountain in the south." Su Yun looked at the blood red words on his head and thought for a while. His eyes fell on the disciples who came in and out. As soon as his eyes turned, he put away the paper and walked away. After a while, Su Yun was dressed in a long yellow shirt and wore an empty order to walk towards the back mountain in the south. The back mountain is a dense bamboo forest, but the bamboo here is not green, but also golden. It looks like a golden land from a distance. It seems that there is not much green in the empty boundary. The mountain here is also surrounded by a large number of fences, but with the help of the clearance order, the fences can be ignored. It''s too big. Su Yun carefully sneaked in, lowered his head and rushed all the way to the inner door along the path. You want to be free has been strictly guarded and waiting for the requirements of Taiyi gate. However, you don''t know where Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are now. However, this can''t defeat Su Yun. When you enter the inner gate, you can use the bell to ask heaven. Su Yun was a little anxious. It was only after this happened that he realized that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were the disciples of qingkong. He wanted to be free. If Taiyi didn''t have high requirements, qingkong would keep him more or less. However, Su Shentian was different from Shen Xuexue. They were just elders and disciples and were not important to the sect, The punishment will certainly not be light. I''m afraid they will be the scapegoats for this incident! Thinking of this, Su Yun''s mood became more and more urgent. When he reached the path, Su Yun stopped. There are pavilions all around, and in the distance, there is a green river. There are several large arrays at the other end of the river, and on the other side of the array are magnificent palaces. There is the empty inner door, and the center of the inner door is the gathering place of the empty supreme and elders. Su Yun turned his eyes slightly, looked at the sky, then turned around, walked towards the woods and hid. Eight teeth explained that the inner gate''s border is quite different from that of the outer gate. The inner gate''s border will automatically distinguish the identity of the inner gate and the outer gate. If Su Yun rushes in like this, he will be noticed. He can''t stand the investigation. If he finds that he is not empty, he will most likely be regarded as a spy and be wiped out. So I can only wait here. Of course, it''s not easy to get the emptying order of the inner door people. This is the place to empty. Most of the inner door people''s cultivation is good. Once a fight occurs, it can''t end in a short time. If something happens, Su Yun''s situation will be dangerous. Therefore, Su Yun plans to implement it according to the method given by eight teeth. Eight teeth said that because the boundaries are numerous and complex, someone in the market will inspect them. Just find the inspected or damaged boundaries, spare the guard disciples and sneak in. If you leave before the array is repaired, there will be no big problem. Although this method is feasible, for Su Yun, time is too tight, but now there is nothing to do, so he can only choose this method. Seeing a series of methods recorded on the leather paper, Su Yun wondered whether eight teeth had been mixed in before? Wow. I don''t know how long it took, a voice sounded at the other end of the river. Su Yun, hiding behind the tree, immediately looked up, but saw two empty inner disciples coming out. They walked in front of a large array, lowering their heads and arranging something¡° That''s it. " Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, breathed a breath and sneaked over¡° Hey, stop! " Just as Su Yun quietly approached the other end of the river, a low drink suddenly sounded from behind£¨ About the cultivation level of this book: a friend told me that the previous text of the book set lingxuantian to have only five grades, but now he has written six grades, which don''t match. I have to admit that this is really my negligence. However, since it''s hard to change it, from now on, the ten grades will prevail. Please forgive me.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 692 Hearing this sound, Su Yun was shocked and his heart tightened. He pinched his hands tightly, and the Xuan Qi was slightly stored. He slowly turned around and looked behind him. ¡÷ ¡é vertex novel But I didn''t know when there was a man in yellow armor standing behind me. The man looked very arrogant. His eyes the size of soybeans looked up and down at Su Yun. Then his voice increased eight degrees and asked, "you guy... You''re a stranger. Are you a new member of our school?" "Yes..." Su Yun nodded. "Then why are you here?" The man snorted and said, "you''re just an external disciple. How can you walk around? Do you know where this is?? This is the entrance to the inner door. What are you doing here? Get out and work!! Don''t be lazy! " Su Yun listened quietly, nodded in a low voice and said yes, so he had to go away. But at this time, a man suddenly ran up the path. "Senior brother!! Senior brother Yu Bu! " The man held a shining gift box in his hand and shouted as he ran. Seeing this, the fat man immediately stopped his pace and looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter?" "Elder martial brother, the people of Douming Pavilion sent a gift to Zhang Jingjing. They said they were congratulating him. Look... Do you want to help send it?" The man ran over, took a few breaths, and then said flatteringly. "Zhang Jingjing?" As soon as the fat man heard this, his face changed slightly, and he snorted: "what do you mean? Don''t you know there''s always a wrong way between me and Zhang Jingjing? You want me to take this shit to him? Don''t even think about it! " "Well... Elder martial brother, we are external disciples. We can''t enter the internal door. You are internal disciples. You can enter and exit the internal and external doors at will. Besides... I really can''t find anyone here. Elder martial brother, please help me. If I don''t send it and let Zhang Jingjing know, he will have to trouble me. " The man said bitterly. "It''s your business for him to trouble you. It has nothing to do with me!! I want to send something. You can send it. " Fat people don''t buy it at all. "But if you don''t help, let Zhang Jingjing know. I''m afraid... He will blame you, senior brother." Pop! As soon as the humanist said wow, he was slapped by the fat man. He only looked at the fat man''s angry face and shouted, "bastard, are you threatening me?" The man turned around, dizzy, covered his face and said wrongly: "senior brother... Senior brother, I just made a mistake, just made a mistake, I have no other meaning, absolutely no other meaning." "I dare you!" The fat man hummed. However, he didn''t leave directly, but his face also showed embarrassment. It must be what this guy said that made him hesitate. "Although I''m not on the right track with Zhang Jingjing, he''s an elite of the inner sect. I''m just a deacon disciple of the outer sect. He''s above me in terms of status, but I really don''t want to see this guy... Alas." The fat man sighed, but soon, he seemed to think of something and whispered, "Cheng Yun, well, why don''t I give you the inner door order and you send it yourself." "Is this... Is this appropriate?" "What''s wrong?" The fat man stretched out his hand and took down the emptying order from his waist. The man named Cheng Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded, sighed slightly, and wanted to reach out to pick it up. "Senior brother, let me go. I''ll send it to you. " At this time, a light call came from the side of Yu Bu and Cheng Yun. The two of them looked to the side, only to see that Su Yun didn''t know when he stood beside them and was smiling at Yu bu. "Go away!" The fat man hummed in some displeasure. But the next second, Su Yun stuffed a small money bag. There were no Xuan coins in the money bag, but a Xuan coin card with one million Xuan coins allocated. He whispered to the fat man: "elder martial brother, in fact, I was here just now. I just wanted to see the scene of the inner door. Younger martial brother, I''ve just joined the sect. I''m curious about it. I heard that the inner door is full of wonders. Younger martial brother, I want to broaden my horizons. Now, elder martial brother is so confused. How can I stand idly by? Would you please give me this opportunity to help my elder martial brother solve his problems and broaden my horizons? " After that, the card has been stuffed into the fat man''s hand. The fat man widened his eyes slightly and quietly raised his hand to look at the Xuan Coin Card in his eyes. When he saw the amount, his eyes the size of soybeans burst out a burst of golden light. Cheng Yun next to him looked at all these. He looked at Su Yun contemptuously, but he didn''t say a word. "Cough... Since you want to open your eyes and see the style of the inner door, why don''t I give you this opportunity, senior brother?" After that, the fat man grabbed the inner door order in Cheng Yun''s hand and stuffed it into Su Yun''s hand. "Remember, when the gift box is delivered, come out immediately without delay, you know? If people find out that you have my token, you and I will be unlucky. " The fat man said seriously. "Yes, elder martial brother." Su Yun hurried. "Elder martial brother? Is this... Appropriate? " Cheng Yun was worried. "What''s wrong?" The fat man stared at Cheng Yun and said to Su Yun, "go quickly." "Well, thank you, senior brother." Su Yun said, holding the gift box and heading for the inner door. With Yu Bu''s empty order, it was easy for Su Yun to enter the inner gate. The disciples who tested the array were too lazy to pay attention to Su Yun. Seeing that there was no difference in the seal of entering the inner gate barrier array, they went with him. Su Yun entered the inner door and opened the gift box directly. Seeing that there were some spiritual tonics inside, he was not polite and put them into the storage ring. He spent a million yuan to buy these. It really hurts, but the most important thing is the emptying order. After entering the inner door, Su Yun became careful. Eight teeth said that the emptiness rules are strict, and the rank is also very strict. There are no weak people in the inner door, and the great powers know how to read the mind and observe the image. Su Yun sneaks in. If he encounters such existence, he will most likely be recognized by the other party. He followed the quiet path and slowly shuttled between the palaces at the inner door. Seeing that there was no one around, he took out the "treasure bell to ask the sky" to find out the whereabouts of Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian. When he knew the location, he sped up his speed and rushed there. Along the way, Su Yun was very cautious. He had to avoid the crowd and look natural. If someone who was not noticed noticed noticed that he was sneaking and acting suspiciously, the situation would still be very bad. However, after about an hour, Su Yun''s pace couldn''t help stopping. At the end of the street, there is a black mud road leading to the mountain. The road is very quiet and no one can be seen. At the end of the black mud road, there is a disciple in gold armor. The disciple is wearing a gold sword, like the God of war, guarding the entrance to the mountain. Su Yun glanced back, leaned against the wall and bowed his head. Now it is guarded, and the entrance to the mountain is so narrow that I''m afraid I can''t pass this level with the emptying order. Hazy true wristband is fully opened. If you don''t wear a specific magic weapon, you can''t understand his breath. This mountain guard disciple''s breath is extremely thick and fierce. I''m afraid he can at least have lingxuan Tian''s eight accomplishments. If you can avoid his sight by relying on obstacles, but the entrance to the mountain is only five meters wide, and there are barriers on both sides. How can you pass? The mountain is extremely cloudy. There are several buildings on the top of the mountain, like a prison. Are my parents locked up here? But While Su Yun was meditating hard, there were bursts of rapid footsteps at the entrance of the mountain road. Then he felt the mysterious air shaking in the air, and a little light overflowed from the upper intersection, as if someone had come. Su Yun looked there anxiously. He only saw seven empty disciples coming here with two figures. The two were a man and a woman, both wearing empty clothes. The man''s expression was firm and the woman bowed her head. They were not put on any chains, but came along with the seven disciples. However, the seven disciples spilled light from each other and turned into a square light array, trapping them. "Dad... Mom?" Su Yun''s expression immediately tightened, and he wanted to rush up immediately. But he finally stopped his impulsive behavior in time and calmly looked at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. They look good, and they don''t have any injuries. It seems that Kong Kong Kong still reads some feelings from the same door and doesn''t torture them. Seeing here, Su Yun was relieved. Since Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian came down from the mountain, Su Yun naturally didn''t have to go up the mountain, so he quietly followed the team. These people walked through the black mud road and went straight to the center of the inner door. They didn''t stop until they came to a hall. "You watch them here first. I''ll go in and report to the elder." A disciple said. "Yes, elder martial brother." Several people were drinking. Then the crowd dispersed and left three people, leaving only four to guard Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Su Yun looked around and saw that it was very quiet, and the interior of the hall was also very quiet. At this time, if he didn''t do it, he would have no chance. Immediately, he quietly pulled out the lotus star sword, stared at the four spiritual practitioners, and forcibly raised all the Xuanqi, which poured into the sword like a flood. Whoosh! With the rapid figure he could hardly catch, people suddenly appeared in front of the four empty disciples. "Sleep!" Su Yun even produced four swords. The swords were against their chest. The light of lotus star sword exploded and wanted to be generated. Before these disciples had time to respond, they were powerless and weak in consciousness. They fell asleep directly. But as soon as the Four Swords came out, Su Yun''s body was as weak as a cocoon, and the Xuanqi consumed a fifth of it in an instant. The idea is to sleep and let the other party force him to sleep. It''s not strong for the idea of Lian Xingjian, but these existential cultivation accomplishments are not low. The Xuanqi required for the idea to promote success is also very huge. If Su Yun''s Xuanqi is not thick, I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep if he produces four swords in succession Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue in the center were shocked by the change. Su Shentian turned his head and drank, "who?"¡° Dad, it''s me! " Su Yun gasped for breath and rushed to Su Shen''s heavenly way. Su Shentian was stunned. When he saw the visitor clearly, he returned to his mind and said in amazement: "yun''er?"£¨ About the cultivation level of this book: a friend told me that the previous text of the book set lingxuantian to have only five grades, but now he has written six grades, which don''t match. I have to admit that this is really my negligence. However, since it''s hard to change it, from now on, the ten grades will prevail. Please forgive me.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 693 Shen Xuexue''s eyes were red. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun suddenly. She was also surprised and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Yun''er, why are you here?" Shen Xuexue returned to her senses and turned pale. She hurriedly dragged Su Yun and shouted, "do you know where this is? step on it!! Go quickly. If people of the sect find you, you will be finished! " "You can go, father and mother. You can go with me." Su Yun said with a smile. "Yun''er, what are you doing here? Don''t you understand where it is? " Su Shentian frowned, looked frozen and drank at Su Yun. "You know, this is emptiness. My parents are the emptiers." "Then you should also know why my parents are so, because of what?" Su Shentian questioned again. "To save my sister." Su Yun whispered. Su Yun''s presence here really surprised Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, but since he has come here, he must also know the context of the matter. Su Shentian sighed a little and said, "you know, yun''er, your mother and I have caused a disaster. It''s right to be punished, but you''re different. You''re still young and don''t know the grievances between the sects. You leave quickly and don''t stay here. You''re not an empty person. Once you''re found by others, you''ll only erase you and show no mercy!!" "Mom and Dad," 4,..., I''ve heard that qingkong may hand you over to Taiyi sect. I''ve heard about what sect Taiyi sect is. If qingkong does this, you will probably be persecuted by Taiyi sect. Therefore, I must take you away. If my parents don''t go, I won''t leave. " Su Yun knelt down with a hard attitude. "You" Su Shentian was dumb. Shen Xuexue hurriedly helped Su Yun up. Her eyes were red and tears swirled around them. "Yun''er, you''re going to pierce your mother''s heart," Shen Xuexue cried sadly. "Yun''er, you''d better go quickly! If we want to escape, it''s impossible to escape from the empty world. Go quickly before they find you. If you hesitate again! It''s too late! " Su Shentian whispered. "Dad, mom, I" Su Yun wanted to say something else, but at this time, a loud voice came out of the hall. "Rebellious disciple Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue, I didn''t expect that you still have a helping hand. Why? Is this man here to save you? Hum, if so, I advise you to keep your hands tight. You can''t escape!! " When his voice came out, he saw more than ten spiritual practitioners coming out of the hall. There are men and women among these spiritual practitioners, and almost no one has a breath lower than that of lingxuan emperor. There is no doubt that these are the high levels of emptiness. Seeing these people appear, Su Yun tightened his face, stood up and took out the dead sword. "Not good." Shen Xuexue hurriedly stood in front of Su Yun and cried sadly to the spiritual practitioners: "the second elder and the third elder are my son. He just wanted to see us this time. There is absolutely no other meaning. Please be kind to the elders." "Your son?" The second elder Gu stared at Shen Xuexue freely and solemnly and said, "don''t you have only one daughter? When did you have an extra son? Besides, what''s going on on on the ground? Your son wants to see you. How can he use such despicable means to persecute our disciples? " "This, this" Shen Xuexue opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. "Second elder, how''s my master?" Su Shentian asked eagerly. "It''s an unforgivable crime for elder Youzi to cause great disaster for the sect this time, but how the sect will deal with it is uncertain for the time being." The second elder said calmly. "One of Shifu''s pills is his own refined pill. Originally, this pill was refined to save the little girl, but it accidentally entered his body. Shifu once told us that this pill can be solved, and the method of recovery must be recorded in his secret code. Two elders, please go to my Shifu''s practice place quickly to search for the method of refining the antidote and restore my Shifu''s memory." Su Shentian shouted. However, his words are like a breeze in their ears and are not worth mentioning. "What method of recovery? Hum, we don''t know that the alchemy of the elder who wants to be free is the most outstanding. How dare we mess around without him? If anything goes wrong, we can''t afford it! What''s more, the venerable doesn''t mean to let him recover his memory, and your punishment will be made after discussing with taiyimen. You can''t protect yourself. Why bother others? " "Two elders, you and I know that there is some gap between you and master, but we are all empty people. How can we do this because of personal resentment?" "Shut up!! Su Shentian, are you teaching me a lesson? " Gu Zizi was annoyed and waved directly to Su Shentian. A strong spirit burst out in an instant and directly hit Su Shentian''s chest. Bang! Su Shentian''s body immediately flew up and crashed into the wall not far away, shaking the wall into powder, and the man vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and was injured "God!" "Dad!!" Su Yun and Shen Xuexue cry sadly and run to Su Shentian. "I don''t know what it means. I don''t know how to repent for causing such a big disaster for me!" Gu Zizi hummed coldly. Su Yun clenched his fist, turned his head and stared at Gu Ziyou angrily, with blood red eyes. "Elder!!" Just then, a disciple suddenly flew over and knelt down on one knee to salute. "What''s the matter?" Gu Zizi stared at the disciple and asked. "Tell the elder that the messenger of taiyimen has arrived and is coming here." "Oh? Come so fast? " Three elders hung frowned at ease: "they came so quickly. What''s the purpose?" "Purpose? Hum, it''s just those thoughts. They come here to vent their anger. After all, what these people insult is the Taiyi Shinto they most admire in their hearts, but they come to preach. They hope we can worship Taiyi sect. This is what people of Taiyi sect often do. No matter which sect they go to, they will preach to that sect! " Gu Ziyou hummed. "How dare you worship such a sect?" Hong Zizi shook his head. Gu Zizi looked at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue over there and said coldly, "take the three of them down first, take strict care of them, and deal with them after our negotiation with the people of Taiyi school." "Yes!!" Several disciples nodded and walked towards Su Shentian and Su Yun. However, just as they approached, they welcomed the messy and irritable sword spirit!! The first two disciples were caught off guard. They were directly added by the sword Qi and fell to the ground on the spot. Su Yun''s face was ferocious and his body was full of evil Qi. He was carrying a dead sword and lotus star in both hands and stared at Gu Ziyou and others ferociously. The second elder and others were stunned. Shen Xuexue was even more shocked. He hurriedly grabbed Su Yun and shouted, "yun''er, what are you doing?" "Don''t worry, mom and dad. You''ll be fine if there''s a child. I''ll save you out and leave this ruthless sect that only wants to protect yourself!!" Su Yun gritted his teeth. "Yun''er" Shen Xuexue burst into tears and looked at the figure in front of her. Somehow, she burst into tears. Seeing Su Yun standing independently in front of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, Gu Zizi and others recovered from surprise. Hong couldn''t help shaking his head, and a note of mockery and helpless laughter came out of his mouth. "Young man, we appreciate your courage, but it''s not enough to have courage alone. You still need strength. You''re just a spirit Xuantian five grades. How can you compete with us? Hurry up and get caught. You''re just wasting our time. " "Yun''er, you go!" At this time, Shen Xuexue stood up and pulled Su Yun behind her. She opened her arms and shouted at Gu Ziyou and Hong Ziyou: "elders, I am responsible for today''s affairs. Su Yun is not sensible in other years and doesn''t know how to clear the boundary rules. Please open up and let him go. As long as you are willing to let him go, Shen Xuexue is willing to obey any of your arrangements." "Cher" Su Shentian stood up hard and whispered. "God, we owe yun''er too much. This time, we can''t let him bear it," Shen Xuexue said with a choking voice. Su Shentian opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. At the moment, Su Yun has mixed feelings and his heart is very complex. But at this moment, how can he tolerate all this? "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I said I would take you away today." Su Yun said coldly. Then he put the lotus star sword away, clenched the dead sword with both hands, eyes like eagles, and stared at Gu Ziyou and others "Ancient elder!! If you''re willing to let everyone in qingkong be buried with us, then come. If so many people die with me, Su Yun is not lonely! " When this remark fell, Gu Zizi and others showed doubts. "I''ve seen a lot of talkers, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a talker like you. Young man, how can you compete with us?" Hong Ziyi hummed, then waved and whispered, "take them!!" "Yes!" Everyone around drank together and then rushed to Su Yun. Some people have already accumulated strong Xuanli and intend to deal with the sword Qi released by Su Yun. With Su Yun''s cultivation alone, they believe they can beat him at the moment when Su Yun hits. However, Su Yun didn''t beat his dark Qi around to resist those approaching. Instead, he held the sword in one hand and the other hand tightly fastened on the body of the dead sword. A touch of bright red blood spilled from his palm and dyed the shares of the dead sword red. The frightening and inexplicable fear rose in everyone''s heart at this second (about the cultivation level of this book: a friend told me before, In the previous part of the book, lingxuantian has only five grades, but now he has written six grades, which don''t match the front and back. I have to admit that this is indeed my negligence. However, since it''s hard to change it, it''s subject to ten grades from now on. Please forgive me.)& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 694 Gu Zizi seemed to feel something. His face was so white that he quickly shouted, "stop, stop!" These words fell to the ground, and those who rushed to Su Yun hurriedly stopped. "Elder, what''s the matter?" An elite turned and asked. "All... Spread out, all spread out!!" Gu Ziyou''s face changed constantly and shouted hurriedly, with a thick fear in his eyes. Even Hong Ziyou next to him didn''t look good. He stared at Su Yun, and there was a little fear in his sunken pupils. Seeing the two elders like this, the surrounding disciples and elite of the sect were confused. Good, how can the two elders look like this? What''s wrong? "The ancient elder must have noticed the power sealed inside my sword?" At this time, Su Yun said coldly with a smile: "since you have noticed, I don''t have to explain too much. I came here prepared. I have no other intention today. I just want to protect the safety of my parents. I don''t interfere in other things. I hope the ancient elder can allow me to leave with my parents!!" With that, Su Yun stared at Gu Zizi. "But they are empty sinners. How can they just walk away? If they leave, how can we tell taiyimen? " "How to explain to Taiyi?" Su Yun snorted coldly, staring at the people around him, with a thick contempt and disdain in his eyes. "Let me ask you, why did this happen?" "It''s not your father and mother who bewitched the elder and forced him to save their daughter suliuluo!" An elite interposed. "Really?" Su Yun stared at the elite and said coldly, "then I ask you, the elder wants to be free, but he is empty?" "Of course." "My father and mother are empty people?" "Of course." "My sister Su liuluo must be an empty man before entering Taiyi gate?" "That''s... that''s right!" The sharp words hesitated. Su Yun sneered at the sound: "what sect is Taiyi? I''m afraid you know better than me. Now, the empty disciple is in a land of near death. The empty disciple doesn''t want to save the disciple, but wants to persecute the disciples. Is this empty?" "Don''t be rude, boy!" Hong Ziyou shouted. But Su Yun ignored it and scolded the people around him: "my sister Su liuluo is in danger now. Shouldn''t the sect provide convenience? She is an empty man. You just don''t save her. You want to help the free elder by sacrificing your life and death, but you fall here and want to give the free elder to taiyimen. Is that your style of empty man? If my parents want to save my sister for family and personal love, what about the free elder? What is he for? He is for the sake of his fellow disciples, for the sake of the disciples! What''s wrong with being free? Are you not afraid that this matter will be spread to the heavens and the world, so that the spirits of the world will laugh at it? Aren''t you afraid to make the whole empty person cold? " The roar broke out and spread everywhere. When some disciples heard the sound, their hearts suddenly accelerated and beat a few times. Su Yun is right. If you can''t even protect the elders of your sect, how can you protect them in the future? Gu Zizi''s face changed constantly, and he was speechless for a moment. "Are empty people so cowardly? The people in his Taiyi door are people, but the people in your empty door are not people? Why do they bewitch the empty people, and the empty people have to compromise with them? You! Are you so spineless? " Su Yun stared at the disciples around him and drank angrily. When he said this, he called the disciples around him to empty. They lowered their heads in shame! Hong Zizi was also quite ashamed, but as an empty man, he understood better than ordinary disciples that sometimes dignity can not represent everything. As a senior, they should start from the interests of the sect. He muttered his lower lip and whispered, "boy, no matter how sophistic you are, this is not an excuse for you to take them away. We can let you go, But they must not leave! " "Do you think I''ll just leave?" Su Yun''s eyes gradually turned red, and his magic Qi became stronger and stronger. "I su Yun hereby swear that as long as you dare to touch a hair of my parents, I will completely destroy you with the sword Qi storm sealed in this sword by the sword ancestor. Even if jade and stone burn, I will not hesitate!!" He almost roared out, and the thick roar spread very far. Gu Zizi and others were all frightened by Su Yun''s madness. Su Shentian''s face was dull, and his eyes to his son were full of complexity... And strange confusion. Shen Xuexue was already full of tears. Looking at Su Yun in front of her, her tears couldn''t stop at all. "All this should not be borne by yun''er... God, we shouldn''t be like this... Maybe we shouldn''t have made that decision at the beginning!!" Shen Xuexue covered her lips and cried. "But we have nothing to say now." Su Shentian sighed low, looking quite helpless. They all know that it is useless to persuade Su Yun again. Gu Zizi was speechless at the moment. His face turned red and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sword ancestor... Sword Spirit Storm... Does this power come from Wuji sword ancestor? Are you the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor? " Hong Zizi said in amazement. Su Yun did not speak. He stared coldly at the people around him, then turned around and said to Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, "Dad, mom, let''s go first and withdraw." "Yun''er... This..." "If you have anything to say, wait until you leave. Dad and mom, there''s no time. Let''s go." "But your Shigong is still in custody. How can we leave your Shigong here?" "Shigong is the elder Kong Kong after all, and he has lost his memory. I believe Kong Kong and Taiyi won''t do that. At least his life won''t be in danger, but unlike you, we must save our lives now and find a way to save Shigong in the future." Su Yun said. He is really powerless to save himself now. As soon as Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue heard this, they looked at each other. Then they turned around and retreated slowly. Su Yun held the dead sword and retreated slowly. The Kongkong elite who came here wanted to cut Su Yun off, but Hong Ziyou drank it quickly. These empty high-rise buildings feel clearly. Once they are forced, Su Yun releases the power inside the black long sword. He is afraid that half of the empty will turn into ashes. The consequences are unimaginable. It''s not worth taking half of the empty for such a few people. With the support, Su Yun and Shen Xuexue retreat easily, and no one dares to stop them. Just. Abnormal protrusion. Before taking a few steps, the sky suddenly rippled with golden ripples, which ran through the sky like a long golden river flowing in the sky. Several figures quickly flew here following the golden river. When these people approached, Su Yun only felt his heart depressed, and his hands could not help shaking. It seemed as if all the energy in the Qi pulse in his blood had been suppressed by the other party and could not be adjusted at all. As soon as Su Shen looked into the sky, he suddenly looked dignified and shouted in a low voice: "yun''er, be careful!! Here comes the empty master! " "Empty the venerable?" Su Yun was stunned. Is it the master of the empty world? However, at the moment of thinking, the pressure became stronger and stronger. Su Yun felt as if his body was going to collapse. It was not uncomfortable. But I saw those empty people who closely followed Su Yun and surrounded him. At this time, they all knelt down on their knees and shouted to the people who fell down: "see the empty master and the five holy dharmas!" "Meet the empty master and the five holy dharmas!" ... People are devout and respectful. Even two elder Gu Zizi and three elder Hong Zizi are kneeling on their knees and worship with their hands held high. "Mother, who are these people?" Su Yun tried his best to hold the dead sword in his hand and asked in a low voice. "The empty master is the empty leader and the leader of this world." Shen Xuexue looked at the falling people in the sky and whispered, "those five people are the direct disciples of the leader and the five people who created emptiness with the leader in those years. Their status is higher than your Shigong''s desire for freedom, and their cultivation is also very strong. They can be called great sages and saints." "These people are coming. I''m afraid we can''t leave so easily today." Su Shen Tianning road. When the voice fell, the six people in the air had fallen to the ground and stood in front of Gu Zizi and others. In an instant, the golden light was shining, brilliant, and the strange light made it difficult to open your eyes. Su Yun''s nerves tightened and his eyes looked at the sudden arrival of the man. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue looked at each other, hugged each other helplessly and said, "sinner Su Shentian (Shen Xuexue), meet Kong Kong Kong and the five holy dharmas." "Get up." The middle-aged man in front slowly opened his mouth. He has a moustache. He looks very decent. His hair is long enough to the waist and his body is very slender. Although he is not a handsome man, he is also a very attractive person. "Thank you!" People got up. Emptiness turned around and looked at Su Yun and others. "Venerable, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue intend to escape. Their son holds powerful magic tools. We dare not intercept them." Ancient boxing. "You did the right thing." Empty venerable light way, his eyes fell on the dark dead sword in Su Yun''s hand, and said lightly: "this is the shelter power of the infinite sword ancestor. Although it is sealed into this sword for unknown reasons, once it is released, the empty world will be destroyed!" When Hong Zizi and others heard the sound, they all took a cold breath. The empty venerable moved his eyes to Su Yun''s face and said lightly, "young child, I know the causes and consequences..." "so, why did you let my father and mother go?" Su Yun asked immediately. However, the empty venerable was silent for a moment, but shook his head. He stared at Su Yun and said seriously, "fighting is to kill people! If for your parents, let Kong Kong fight with taiyimen and let more people die, how can I face the people of Kong Kong Kong? " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 695 "In order to protect these two people, offending taiyimen will only make taiyimen fight with Kong Kong Kong. The cultivation of taiyimen is high. It is difficult for us to deal with Kong Kong Kong, and we will die more people. So... How can we do?" "So, do you mean to sacrifice my father and mother to protect the emptier?" Su Yun asked The top "point" and "small" say "It''s not sacrifice, but commitment. It''s led by Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. They should stand up and be responsible. What''s the name of sacrifice?" Empty the venerable path. "Then why did you refuse to save and take responsibility for my sister, who is an empty person, who is trapped in the same door?" Su Yun questioned again. Upon hearing this, the empty venerable was silent for a moment. "My sister''s business has nothing to do with you. Naturally, it''s none of your business. Now, my father and mother have provoked too many people to save my sister. You are so anxious to get rid of the relationship! Oh, is this emptying? " Su Yun sneered. The empty venerable frowned. "Bold, smelly boy, how dare you speak rudely here!! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " GuZi is free to drink. "I know you are not afraid of me, but I su Yun may not be afraid of you." Su Yun said coldly. After talking, he lifted the dead sword in his hand. "This sword is very powerful, but... Young man, don''t you think you''ve been looking down on us?" Qingkong Zun said lightly, "I have at least two ways to deal with the sword in your hand. Although I took some risks, it doesn''t mean that I have no way to deal with you." "In that case, please give it a try. If you can keep Kong Kong intact, it''s su Yun who lost!!" Su Yun said. He knew it was just a bluff to empty the venerable. After all, this is Jianzu''s shelter body Jianqi, which is powerful. If it wasn''t for Jianzu''s shelter body Jianqi over the years, I''m afraid Jianzu would have died. "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Master, don''t say more. I''ll use the ''dust blocking technique'' to close him up! You can seal him up completely before he urges that power! " At this time, one of the five holy dharmas on the side opened his mouth coldly. As he spoke, a strong Qi spewed out of his body, which made Su Yun tremble and difficult to stand. "Don''t mess around, this power is not your forbidden art! It doesn''t need too strong mysterious force to urge it. If you haven''t closed him, he will urge that force, and the result will only be that jade and stone will burn out of control. " Empty the venerable sink. "Master, what do you mean?" "You don''t have to fight. I''ll deal with it." Kong Kong Zun said faintly, and then stared at Su Yun. His shuangweiyi eyes suddenly became soft, and his pupils flickered several times inadvertently, just like two flash lights. "Is your name Su Yun? Very good. You are a very brave man. I would be very happy if someone like you could join us. " Kong Kong Zun''s voice softened as much as possible: "Su Yun, about your parents and taiyimen, I think we''d better not be so rigid. Anything can be discussed. Just put down your sword and let''s talk calmly, okay?" This sentence came out, but I felt a strange energy mixed with the voice of the empty venerable, and then quickly drilled into Su Yun''s ear and rushed into Su Yun''s brain. Hearing this sentence, Su Yun found that somehow his nervous and serious heart was excited. All the tension disappeared and all the vigilance was put down. He seemed to hear the promise of the empty venerable, as if he had known that his parents had been out of danger, all hostility had disappeared, and all the anger in his brain had subsided His eyes blurred and his hands became weak as he looked at the empty venerable. Just looking at Kong Kong Kong, the venerable gently stretched out his hand and said gently, "Su Yun, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I don''t want to embarrass your parents. Stop. Let''s talk about it. I will meet everything you want. We will promise you any conditions you put forward. Stop... Stop..." The voice seemed to be full of enchantment. People couldn''t stop when they heard it. "OK..." Su Yun said the word almost mechanically. Su Shentian and Shen Xuedun noticed something wrong. Shen Xuexue hurriedly looked at his son''s face, but found that his eyes were full of holes, as if he had lost his mind. "Yun''er!! Yuner! What''s the matter with you? " Shen Xuexue shouted. But it doesn''t work. The empty venerable raised his hand and waved it slightly. Gu Zizi and others nearby understood and rushed up immediately to control Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Gu Zizi himself rushed to Su Yun and wanted to take the dead sword in his hand. "Don''t mess around!" The empty venerable immediately whispered: "he just got my auditory hallucination! He has gradually entered the illusion of nothingness. His cultivation is not high, and the illusion is very effective, but his mind is surprisingly firm and does not fall into the illusion. If he touches him, he will wake up immediately! " "Then I''ll just kill him!" Gu Zizi, with a vicious look on his face, offered a sharp sword and drank heavily. "You can''t do it." "Why?" "Su Yun is very cunning. In fact, he has been urging a defense magic weapon to guard against my silent metaphysical attack. Look at his left hand!" As soon as Gu Ziyou heard this, he immediately looked at Su Yun''s left hand, but saw his hand holding a flag. The flag kept shaking, as if it had been activated "If you can''t kill him with one blow, he will wake up. At that time, the problem will be more serious." "But if we don''t take down this sword, we still can''t subdue this person, and we will still be passive." Gu Ziji road. "How?" The empty venerable said lightly, "isn''t he a filial son? Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are in our hands. We''re afraid we can''t subdue him? " Then the empty venerable suddenly waved. There was a crash, as if a gust of wind had blown through the whole emptiness. Su Yun trembled and woke up from the illusion. He opened his eyes wide, tightly held the sword in his hand and looked ahead, but the empty venerable before meeting was looking at him faintly, er, there was strong hostility around him. He hurriedly looked around, but saw that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue behind him seemed to disappear. When he looked again, they had been controlled by Hong Zizi and others. "Magic..." Su Yun whispered, and suddenly understood what was going on. "Su Yun, you see, I can control you silently, but I can take Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue back from you silently. Do you still think that I can''t help you? I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand, but I think you''re the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor. Let go of you. You''ll leave now. Don''t make trouble again. I''m lenient, but I won''t investigate your rudeness this time! " Empty the venerable path. Su Yun''s face immediately became ferocious. He clung to the dead sword and the seven grade imperial weapon in his hand, and his eyes were red. "Don''t kill me? Do you think I''m an idiot? If you had killed me, you would have shot me long ago. Would you keep me? How can a person who is indifferent to the life and death of his disciples care about the life and death of outsiders? Kong Kong Zun, if you don''t hand over my parents today, I will burn jade and stone with you! Don''t give me any more excuses, and don''t give me any more excuses. These are not what I care about. " He raised his hand, and the dead sword tilted to the sky. The mysterious force of his whole body had rushed towards the body of the dead sword. "I''ll give you ten seconds to consider. First, hand over my parents and return them to the mainland. 2¡¢ Jade and stone burn, empty the world and bury with me!!! " He didn''t dare to delay any more, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. If he didn''t have the determination to die, he wouldn''t say that his parents couldn''t save him, and he would die here. Nowadays, it is absolutely difficult to deal with these people without some tough means!! Hearing this, the empty venerable''s face changed greatly. "Su Yun!!! Are you threatening me? " "So what?" Su Yun said coldly, "I''m just a little person. It''s not worth dying!!! I''m glad to have someone like you buried with me! " "How dare you!" Emptiness venerable was completely angered by Su Yun''s arrogance. He roared: "do you really think I can''t deal with you?"?? Don''t force me! " After that, he wanted to do it. It seemed that he was going to use some mysterious skill to deal with Su Yun. But just when the situation became more and more tense and intense, a colorful brilliant light suddenly burst out on the sky, and the crisp sound rang down, making the empty people look up. The people looked up at the sky. Just look at the sky, there is a small crack. It''s like a slit in the eye. However, the crack is like open eyes, slowly expanding and slowly becoming larger. Where the sky is cracked, it is a huge vortex composed of Huaguang. If you look carefully, you can see a large number of figures floating in the vortex. These figures are like falling raindrops, falling straight here "Empty the venerable one, you are becoming more and more capable!! Even my people dare to move!! Do you still have me in your eyes? " A burst of drink came out, like a thunder breaking the sky, shaking everyone in the empty world. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue both had sharp changes in their faces. Shen Xuexue anxiously looked at the sky and whispered, "Dad?" However, Kong Kong Zun''s face was not good-looking. He looked at the falling figure in the sky behind his hands and said, "what wind has blown the emperor of Wu here. I can''t accommodate you, the great God!" "If you can''t tolerate it, can you insult at will? If there''s no room... You can ignore my existence? " The voice came again, but with a thick question!! It fell like thunder. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 696 Hua Guang fell and fell directly beside the empty doorman. The speed was very fast. When the light dissipated, he saw a statue of soldiers in gold and silver armor holding sharp swords, reaching at the neck of each empty doorman on the scene, almost subduing most of the people here in an instant. In front of the empty venerable, an old man dressed in colorful armor and golden cloak appeared. The old man has white hair and beard, but he is very majestic. He is nearly two meters tall. His face is square and upright, and his eyebrows are connected in a word. He is very domineering. Standing here, he is like a god of war standing in front of everyone, which makes people dare not look directly at him, and he can''t help but feel a strange feeling of worshipping the membrane. He has an unspeakable aura. Everyone around him is ashamed. No one dares to resist him, even if he disobeys his meaning. Who is this? Su Yun was suspicious, but his vigilance did not decrease. Before I was careless, I got the move of clearing the venerable. Now I can''t be careless. Most spiritual practitioners around are better than themselves. Once I was careless, I would die! Looking at the old man in colorful armor, he turned around and shouted at an elite who was holding Shen Xuexue over there: "let her go!!" The elite was startled and stared at the old man''s dignified face. He couldn''t help shivering all over. The hand holding Shen Xuexue also loosened involuntarily. He doesn''t even know why he let go. Is he afraid? No, it''s more than fear ¡â£¬.. To feel strange, as if the body could not help listening to him Shen Xuexue was relieved, but she ran to Su Shentian for the first time. Seeing this man coming, the empty man dared not embarrass them any more. Su Shentian was also released. Shen Xuexue immediately took Su Shentian and ran to the old man. Is this a friend of my parents?? Su Yun was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene, and then he was very happy. However, Su Shentian''s face was very ugly. Not only him, but also Shen Xuexue''s face was particularly strange. She didn''t dare to see the old man. After running over, she lowered her head and said nothing. The old man looked at Shen Xuexue, and a cold hum came out of his nose. Then he shouted at the Kong Kong venerable over there: "I''ve heard about it. This time, it has nothing to do with my daughter. You can blame yourself!! Therefore, you should also be responsible for taiyimen! " "What is Emperor Wu saying?" Kong Kong Kong said lightly, "our sect elders want to be free to go to Taiyi sect this time. The person they want is your granddaughter Su liuluo. Now, as soon as things get out of hand, do you have to shift all the responsibilities on us? Do you deceive people too much? " At this point, the indifferent eyes of the emptier burst out a strange sharp, which made people''s bones tremble. However, the old man was not afraid. Instead, he looked back at the empty venerable with more domineering and resolute eyes, and said in a low voice, "yes, so what?" The empty venerable congealed his eyes. "I came here just to save my daughter. I don''t care about anyone else! daughter''s daughter? I never had a granddaughter!! You have to find out this!! " After that, the old man turned his head and stared at Shen Xuexue. "Dad" Shen Xuexue lowered her head and called. "Will you still recognize me as a father?" The Wu Emperor snorted coldly. Shen Xuexue is silent. Su Shentian, next to "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law", hugged his fist as a gift, but his action was quite stiff. However, Wu Huang did not look at it, but said, "get out!" Su Shentian''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t speak. Seeing this scene, Su Yun''s heart immediately cooled. This man is mother''s father? Is that your grandfather? But he seems very angry? And you have a bad attitude towards your father? Su Yun was puzzled, but it was a matter between the elders. He couldn''t ask more, but the etiquette still had to be done. Immediately, Su Yun put away his dead sword, stepped forward and saluted the old man respectfully. "Grandson met Grandpa." "Grandpa?" The emperor turned his head, glanced up and down at Su Yun, and then asked, "who are you?" Su Yun was stunned and said, "my mother is Shen Xuexue. She is your daughter. I am your grandson." "When did my daughter have a son?" The emperor humed. Shen Xuexue opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she swallowed it. Su Yun frowned slightly, but soon relieved. Before, the Martial Emperor refused to admit his sister. How could he admit himself? He hugged his fist, then stepped back, walked to Shen Xuexue''s side and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s going on? Why does grandpa seem so angry? " "Well, it''s a long story." Shen Xuexue sighed and looked sad: "in fact, I can''t blame your grandfather, because my mother ran away from home quietly for your father. Your grandfather has been resentful about it and even hates your father, so that''s why." Su Yun understood a little. Although Shen Xuexue didn''t elaborate, these alone had reduced his doubts. No wonder Emperor Wu refused to admit that Su liuluo and Su Yun, the grandsons and granddaughters, turned out to be his father who abducted other girls. Er, no wonder Emperor Wu would be angry. "Let me ask you, would you like to go back with me?" At this time, he only looked at the back of Wu Huang''s hands, turned his side to Shen Xuexue and shouted seriously. Shen Xuexue listened, pursed her lips, didn''t hurry to answer, but grabbed Su Shentian''s hand and whispered, "if dad is willing to take Shentian back, I''ll go back." "What do you think this is? Bargain with me? " Anger appeared on the emperor''s face: "not to mention! I gave you a great gift not to kill this man. Now you still hope I can save him? over my dead body!! You don''t have to say more. Go back with me quickly! " After saying that, he would stretch out his hand and forcibly take Shen Xuexue away. However, Shen Xuexue resisted desperately and shouted: "Dad, if you want to forcibly separate me from God, I''d rather destroy my body and soul immediately!! Die completely! " With these words, Shen Xuexue''s mysterious Qi immediately mobilized and filled his body, showing a trend of breaking out. Su Shentian and Su Yun were shocked and hurried forward to stop Shen Xuexue. And Emperor Wu was even more angry! He stamped his feet again and again, and the whole emptiness swayed like an earthquake. When the emperor was angry, the heaven and earth changed color, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the aura in the void seemed to fluctuate and shake unceasingly, and the creatures on the whole interface trembled and terrified by his angry mood. Except Gu Zizi and others, the bodies of the others were shaking. Feeling Wu Huang''s anger, Su Yun only felt his heart trembling. How powerful should this exist? No wonder he dares to ignore the empty venerable and even humiliate him face to face. Such sages are like gods. Mortals can''t look up to them!! Su Shentian was pale and breathed very fast, but he and Shen Xuexue were tightly clenched together. No matter how strong the momentum of the Wu Emperor was and how violent Su Shentian''s body trembled, he still clenched his teeth and refused to kneel down. "Dad, if you want me to go, you must take God with you!!" "The weak don''t deserve to walk with me!!!" "I''m weak, too. Why do you care about my life and death?" Shen Xuexue sobbed. "You are my daughter. I want to make you strong and easy!" "In that case, why don''t you accept God? His talent is higher than mine. Isn''t it easier for you to make him stronger? " "How can my Martial Emperor easily spread this skill to outsiders?"?? He has humiliated me three times and four times. I just don''t kill him for your face. If you bargain like this again, I''ll kill him on the spot!! " The Emperor Wu is already roaring out, ignoring the empty people around him. "If you want to kill me, kill me too. Anyway, as long as God has something to do, I won''t live alone!!" Shen Xuexue said firmly, tears have wet his face. "Snow!" Su Shentian held her hand tightly, and the hard man''s heart could not help melting at the moment. Wu Huang saw that he was already angry and burned his brain. He couldn''t stop it. He raised his hand and wanted to kill Su Shentian. But just then, people around me suddenly whispered. "My emperor, the princess is so stubborn. If she uses brute force, she will not obey. First take Su Shentian and the princess back to the palace, and then deal with it slowly." As soon as Wu Huang heard this, he stared at the man with angry eyes. He just looked at the man pale and trembled. His hand was held high in the air, and the mysterious force in his hand stirred, shaking the void like a wave. It was terrible, but it didn''t go down after all, and the mysterious force in his hand gradually faded away. He nodded, hummed and said, "you''re right. I''m anxious to kill him now. It''s too cheap for him!!!" After saying this, he waved his hand. Two people came forward, one left and one right, escorting Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian. "Take them away!!" "Yes!!" "Slow!" The empty venerable made a noise. He said in a deep voice, "Emperor Wu, what do you mean? Have you asked my wishes to take my disciple here? " "What''s the difference between asking and not asking? Do you dare to object?" Wu Huang stared at Kong Kong Zun overbearing and said in a arrogant voice. There was a strong murderous spirit in the eyes of Kong Kong Zun, but he didn''t dare to refute!! "Go!!" The emperor waved his hand¡° Dad, and yun''er, please take yun''er with you! " Shen Xuexue said again¡° What do you care about an outsider? In short, I will never admit him! " Wu Huang shouted angrily. Now he could no longer listen to Shen Xuexue''s request. He waved directly, led the people around him to the sky, shot into the crack of that day, and disappeared in an instant. Su Yun saw this, but he had mixed feelings. My parents were saved by my grandfather. It must be all right. But they didn''t take themselves away. They were more or less unhappy. Moreover, Emperor Wu was unwilling to admit himself again and again. It''s just a dispute between the elders. Anyway, he was at least willing to save his parents. That''s enough. Su Yun breathed, and the big stone in his heart relaxed, but he was not afraid that he was still trapped in emptiness& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 697 The empty venerable coldly stared at the gradually closing crack in the sky. Without saying a word, his face was particularly ugly. After a moment, he turned and turned into a light beam, ran away and disappeared. "Venerable!! Venerable!! " Gu Zizi shouted a few times, but the man had left, and even the five holy dharmas did not stop and followed directly. Everyone was silent when they saw this. Although the emptiness venerable comes and goes quickly, the arrival of Shen Wuhuang makes them understand that the emptiness venerable is full of anger and has nowhere to vent. This is emptiness, but the Wuhuang is extremely overbearing and doesn''t give him the slightest face. He still goes his own way and acts overbearing. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the emptiness master at all. But Kong Kong Kong Zun didn''t dare to attack. Kong Kong Kong Zun is a person who is good at forbearance. He knows the gap between Kong Kong Kong and Wu Huang. If he really messes up, he will only find an excuse for Wu Huang. "Elder Gu, what should he do?" Hong Zizi came over, looked at Su Yun and whispered. "He is Shen Xuexue''s son and the grandson of Shen Wuhuang. How dare you provoke him? Let him go. " Gu Zizi shook his head and then said to Su Yun, "boy, it''s your luck today. The venerable of our sect won''t investigate your rudeness and recklessness. You leave by yourself. Don''t make trouble here, otherwise we will never forgive you." Su Yun smiled and ignored it. He offered his long sword and flew away directly. Gu Zizi said this with a good face. If Shen Wuhuang didn''t come, Su Yun didn''t have the dead sword in his hand. I''m afraid he would have taken Su Yun down. Once he took it down, whether Su Yun was alive or dead is unknown. With Shen Wuhuang and the dead sword as a barrier, Kongkong people dared not attack Su Yun, so Su Yun also swaggered away from the Kongkong sect. The only regret of this action is that he didn''t stop by to save the elder. However, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue have left, and one desire for freedom alone is not enough to calm taimen''s anger, I believe the emptiness faction will not foolishly think that a desire for freedom can resolve the disputes with taiyimen. This time, most of the things still need to be negotiated. But it''s none of his business. Su Yun won''t pay attention. He was just curious about the whereabouts of his parents. He didn''t know that his grandfather was still there, and he didn''t know that his grandfather was such a terrible existence of cultivation. Even the empty venerable was afraid. Isn''t your mother a miss of the Shen family? Dad shouldn''t be the talent of the Su family, right? Otherwise... Su Yun, a small aristocratic family with an ordinary human interface, how can two such terrible statues exist? Their accomplishments are placed in tianwu continent, which can completely sweep away all existence and dominate. The so-called Su family owner and Tianwei gate are like mosquitoes and flies in front of them, without any threat. Su Yun''s doubts were like a hazy fog, which made him confused. Holding the dead sword, the journey was unimpeded. Only some elite followed behind. After leaving and emptying, all these people left. Su Yunfei went to a forest and breathed. He took out the leather paper given by eight teeth and planned to leave the empty world according to the method above. Wow. At this time, there was a strange noise, and then a figure suddenly came out of the golden forest. "Who?" Su Yun put away the leather paper and stared at it. But he saw the figure coming quickly, approaching Su Yun, kneeling on one knee and shouting, "see you, Lord devil." Su Yun heard the sound and looked, but saw that this was a demon man wearing real demon clan clothes. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Su Yun doubted. "Report back to Lord Mojun. Disciple Mo Luo is a mountain disciple of the demon sect. This time, it is the order of the deputy leader eight teeth to meet Lord Mojun here." The demon man called Moruo said. "By the order of eight teeth, come here to meet me?" Su Yun looked puzzled: "how could eight teeth send you to pick me up?"?? Have you been waiting for me here? " "Report back to Lord Mojun. My subordinates have been wandering around the periphery of qingkong under the order of deputy leader BAGI. The leader ordered that if you were attacked and killed by the emptier, you should immediately return to the true Mozong and report the matter to the leader. If you leave qingkong alone, you will immediately take you back to the true Mozong and regain the position of Mojun." Mo Luo didn''t answer Su Yun''s question, but said little information he knew. Su Yun frowned slightly, thought for a moment and said, "take me back to the real demon sect right away." "Yes." Then he pulled out the dark magic knife at his waist and split into the void. The void split instantly. A black hole similar to the door of virtual fragmentation appeared, and they both stepped into Joo! The dark black hole soon disappeared, and the magic gas nearby dispersed in an instant. But after a while, two figures slowly emerged in the distant void. They suddenly appeared as if they had changed out of thin air. They were holding a cloth like a handkerchief in their hands. This cloth is a magic weapon that can be invisible. "Evil spirit? Demon man? Is this man from the real demon world? " "Look at the man''s dress just now. It seems that he is from the real demon sect. Maybe the guy who makes trouble is the guy from the real demon sect. Come on, we''ll report it to the ancient elder!" "Yes!" They whispered for a moment, immediately turned around and flew towards the sky. When returning to the true demon sect, eight teeth had been waiting for Su Yun in the skull Pavilion. Mo Luo led Su Yun to the outside of the pavilion and left directly. Su Yun looked at the pavilion, took a breath and shouted. "Su Yun paid a visit to the eight tooth patriarch." However, the sound fell, but eight teeth did not appear, not even a sound. Su Yun thought for a while and went straight in. As soon as you enter the pavilion, you are sure. At the moment, the eight teeth are leaning their heads against the left armrest of the seat, and a pair of thin and short feet are resting on the other armrest. They are sleeping with their faces covered. How can you sleep all day for the existence of a lingxuan emperor? Su Yun couldn''t figure it out. Then he went up and called in his ear, "eight tooth Lord!!" However... Eight teeth were still unmoved, even moved his body and turned his head. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly and his voice increased several degrees: "eight tooth patriarch!!" But... It''s useless. Su Yun is not a patient person. Seeing that eight teeth are sleeping soundly, he can''t help smacking his mouth. He stretches out his hand and directly pinches his nose, which is more exquisite than a woman. Unexpectedly, eight teeth still didn''t respond. Instead, they opened their mouths to breathe and continued to sleep. Eggs! Su Yun scolded in his heart. This guy can sleep more and more He stared at the chair and couldn''t manage so much. He just kicked it up. Bang Dang. The chair shook, and the thin body of eight teeth fell directly from the top. As soon as the man fell to the ground, he woke up immediately. "Who... Who!! How dare you attack the deputy leader of the true demon sect? Do you want to die? " Eight teeth got up in a panic and looked around. The beautiful face deliberately put on a ferocious look and shouted. But his beautiful face, no matter how ferocious, can''t scare people When he saw Su Yun standing in front of him, eight teeth were stunned and said, "are you... The devil? Hey, devil, why are you here? " Su Yun took a deep breath and repressed his discomfort. He didn''t have a good way: "I just came back from Kong Kong Kong. Mo Luo said you summoned me, so I came." "So soon?" Eight teeth rubbed his bleary eyes, sat back in his chair, looked at Su Yun, and said with a smile, "Hey, empty the line, but it''s going well?" "Smooth." Su Yun nodded: "although there were twists and turns, the matter was solved in the end, but my father and my mother are now with my grandfather, and I don''t know how they are." "Emperor Wu loves his daughter and will not embarrass your mother, but it''s hard to say what your father said." Eight teeth smiled. However, as soon as he said this, Su Yun frowned. "Eight teeth sect leader, how do you know my grandfather is the emperor of Wu? How did you know he was involved? " After hearing this, his smile froze for a while, and he said with a smile: "well... Shen Xuexue''s father is Shen Wuhuang. Everyone knows that. What''s more... Didn''t you mention your grandfather? Ha ha... " "But I didn''t say he was involved in the matter. It''s also possible that my mother and my father may go to my grandfather, isn''t it?" "Er..." eight teeth were speechless. Then he breathed a sigh of helplessness and said, "well, I admit, it was my letter that asked your grandfather to go to empty to save people." "So you did it." "I''m not worried about you... Kong Kong Kong is not a small sect. Your parents committed such a thing to empty the character of the venerable. It must be better to sacrifice your father and mother. It''s almost impossible for you to go alone and save people. Therefore, I informed emperor Shen Wu about it. He will not stand idly by when he knows about it." Eight teeth said. Su Yun was silent for a moment, then sighed, sat in the chair and nodded: "you''re right, you''re right, eight tooth sect leader, this time... Thank you." Eight teeth smiled gently and came over: "no need to thank you. You are already a person of the demon clan. The people of the demon clan should help each other, shouldn''t you?" After that, he took out a dark bone surface from his arms and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun was surprised when he saw the bone face. "People of the demon sect are never afraid of anything, let alone being implicated. You never want to fight alone, you know?" Eight teeth said seriously. Su Yun looked at the bone face blankly. He couldn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. He stretched out his hand and took the bone face carefully. "Patriarch..." "Huh?" "Thank you..." "Didn''t you just thank me? Thank you again? Is your thanks so cheap? "¡° Just talk and don''t spend money. "¡° Uh... Okay. "¡° Can I ask you a question? "¡° Say. "¡° Why do you sleep all day? "¡° This... Is my hobby OK? "¡° Hobbies? It''s weird. "¡° Yes? No? "¡° OK is OK, which is quite similar to the hobbies of certain animals! "¡° What animal? "¡° Pig! "¡° Uh... You... Su Yun! You stop!! "£¨ R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 698 The Holy Spirit in the center of the temple was emptied. Outside the temple, men and women dressed in white and gold patterns were walking towards the temple step by step. These people are expressionless and look ahead. If they are not angry and still walking, I''m afraid others think it''s just a group of dead people. However, when these people entered the hall, the atmosphere in the hall was instantly suppressed to the extreme. Senior elders such as Gu Zizi and Hong Zizi in the hall gathered their eyes on these people from Taiyi sect. The disciples of the guard also stared at these people and looked at them. People''s hearts beat faster involuntarily. These people are from the craziest sect in the world of heaven. They abandoned their feelings, abandoned their desire for profit, and lived only for the ethereal Taiyi Shinto that no one knew. They are not afraid of life and death or any powerful and terrible existence. In order to maintain Taiyi Shinto and their faith, they can rush to death one after another and attack the strongest existence in the world at the command of the sect leader. No one can understand what people in taimen think. Those who understand have already entered the Tao. No one can see through this sect or understand the true meaning of its existence. Taiyi has existed for so long, but their word-of-mouth Taiyi Shinto is illusory from beginning to end. However, it must be admitted that the Supreme Xuanqi used by taiyimen is indeed the most exquisite one among thousands of Xuanqi. There is no doubt about the strength of Taiyi sect. Because its disciples are loyal to the sect, no one dares to provoke Taiyi sect at will, even Kong Kong. The empty venerable sat on the top of the hall in a luxurious robe. Looking at these people coming in, his expression was very indifferent. Just. After entering the hall, these taiyimen did not kneel, worship, shout or sit. They stood in the center of the hall like statues and looked at the empty venerable. No etiquette! Gu Zizi and others looked at each other without knowing why. Empty the venerable''s brow, move slightly, and xuan''er slowly opens his mouth. "You Taoists of Taiyi come across the border not far away, which makes me very moved. Please take your seats and talk about the next things in detail." Empty your mouth. "You don''t have to waste time. When we finish this matter, we will quickly return to the sect and practice the Shinto." The leading thin man spoke. Such words simply brush his face in public, and everyone around him is furious. "Wuxinzi, what do you mean?"?? Yes? Don''t you want to talk to us? If you don''t want to, please leave quickly so as not to delay everyone''s time. " Hong Zizi stood up and shouted angrily. However, as soon as Hong Zizi said this, the Taiyi disciple headed by wuxinzi turned away without saying a word. If you really come simply, you go simply without dragging your feet. Hong Zizi was stunned. I really don''t give any face! The empty venerable''s face was already very long, and the anger in his eyes became more and more furious. Shen Wuhuang humiliated him before. Now a small disciple of Taiyi school dares not to pay attention to him. How can he bear it? "Everyone, please stay!" Gu Zizi noticed something wrong and immediately got up and shouted. All the disciples stopped together. "Ancient elders, if they want to go, just let them go. What do you care about them?" The side hung in a low way. "Don''t talk again!" Gu Zizi winked at Hong Zizi, and then shouted, "everyone of Taiyi school, please stay, please stay!! Please come here today just to solve some minor frictions between the two factions. It won''t delay you too much time. Now that you have come, why can''t you be patient and listen to me? If you leave like this, won''t you come in vain? " "In that case, please make a long story short." Wuxinzi turned around and said expressionless, "elder Kong Kong wants to be free. He came to our Taiyi sect to find trouble. He not only killed hundreds of our Taiyi sect disciples, but also humiliated our holy women. He wants to harm the holy women. This matter has been known by the sect leader. The sect leader is angry. If the empty man can''t give us an answer, we will ask you for justice in person, The saint is the benchmark of my too one Shinto. Insulting her is insulting my too one Shinto. We must not forgive her lightly! " As soon as Hong Ziyi heard this, he was immediately angry. He got up and shouted, "don''t deceive people too much..." But before he finished, he was stared down by the empty venerable above: "elder Hong, don''t be presumptuous." Hong Zizi was shocked. Seeing the empty venerable with a cold face, he immediately hugged his fist and sat down. He didn''t dare to say a word again. Gu Zizi ignored Hong Zizi and said to himself, "everyone, the leader of our school knows the whole story of this matter. We are also shocked about this matter, because both Kong Kong and Taiyi are peace loving. We will not fight with any school easily. What I Kong people are looking for is the supreme Avenue of eternal life, Fighting is just what mortals should do. Nothing is perfect. Even the most perfect sect will have some people who corrupt the style of the sect. This time, the former elder of our sect wants to go his own way. When he commits such things, he hides us from the drum. We don''t know! " "So you want to say that this matter has nothing to do with emptiness. Let''s find freedom, right?" Wu Xinzi said lightly, "in that case, please give Yu Zihe and his disciples to us, take them back to the sect and deal with them according to our rules." "This... I''m afraid I can''t do it." The ancient elder shook his head: "Lord wuxinzi may not know that a few days ago, someone sneaked into me to save these sinners. He has a huge background. We... Dare not offend." When Wu Xinzi heard this, he said, "who is it?" "It''s from the real demon sect..." Gu Ziyou whispered. "What? Does this matter have something to do with the true demon clan? " "The disciple of the elder who wants to be free has something to do with a man named Su Yun in the true demon sect. He is powerful and holds a magic sword. He sneaks into my empty room and saves people. Therefore, if you want to come here, I''m afraid it''s impossible. If you need someone, you have to go to the true demon sect." Gu Zidao. With this remark, Hong Zizi on the side understood Gu Zizi''s intention. This is completely prepared to put all the responsibility on the real demon clan who has nothing to do with this matter. Shen Wuhuang Kong is afraid to provoke him. If he puts all the blame on Shen Wuhuang, he will be furious and desperate to settle with him. But unlike the true demon sect, this sect has always been low-key. Although its strength is not vulgar, Kong Kong Kong is not afraid. Compared with Taiyi sect, they prefer to be enemies with the true demon sect and pour disaster on the other side. "Is that so?" Wuxinzi was lost in thought. Gu Zizi watched quietly and waited quietly for wuxinzi''s reply. I don''t know how long it took. Wuxinzi looked up and said, "I hope what you said is true." In other words, people from one line to another go directly outside the door. Gu Zizi turned his head and showed a strange smile to the emptier above. The emptier nodded and said nothing. "Yes!" Just as wuxinzi was about to go out of the hall, he suddenly turned around and said, "you just said that the disciple who wanted to be free was saved by Su Yun. You didn''t say where he wanted to be free. Where is he now?" "This..." Gu Zizi was in trouble. Seeing this, Wu Xinzi looked at the empty venerable above and said, "if you want to be free here, please hand it over first, otherwise we don''t have to go to the real demon sect." "Lord wuxinzi doesn''t have to be so anxious. He wants to be free..." "Ancient elder! Go and bring the elder who wants to be free to taiyimen! " Without waiting for Gu Zizi to finish speaking, the empty venerable suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted his words. As soon as the voice fell, the whole hall was surprised. Kong Kong Kong''s eyes were like ox eyes, looking at the Kong Kong Zun above. Hand over Yu Zizi... This is something Gu Zizi and others dare not think of. It''s easy to say to hand over several disciples. However, the nature of handing over the elder is different! What''s more, the elder is still the great elder of emptiness. Once this matter is spread, how can emptiness face save?? My reputation must be ruined. I''m afraid no one will dare to empty the world at that time. "Venerable, this..." Gu Ziyou wanted to say something, but Kong Kong Zun waved and said lightly, "but a sinner, why do you care? Give it to Taiyi disciple quickly. Even if Taiyi disciple doesn''t deal with this person, I won''t spare him. Now Taiyi disciple punishes him for me. Why don''t I like it? Go and bring someone quickly. " When they heard the voice, it was inconvenient to refute. Gu Zizi sighed and nodded at the two disciples behind him. Then he went down After a while, an old man with yellow robe and white beard was led up by two empty disciples. Looking around, the old man seemed to be here for the first time. When he saw the man sitting above, he immediately knelt down on his knees. "Meet the empty master." "Get up." The empty master waved lightly. "Thank you!" Want to get up freely. The empty venerable glanced at him, looked puzzled, doubted about the freedom of desire around him, and then said to wuxinzi, "here are the people. Take them away." Wuxinzi nodded and didn''t speak. He just turned and walked towards the gate. However, the Taiyi disciple behind him quickly offered a magic weapon to fight for freedom. Before he could react, he was hit hard on his chest. He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then a cage with black and white lines flew over and shrouded it. "What are you... Doing? Let me out! " To cry freely, he turned his head and shouted at the empty venerable: "venerable, what sin am I? Why close me? " He didn''t understand what had happened and lost his memory. Everything around him was very strange to him. He couldn''t even tell who was good and who was bad. This is how sad and desolate. "I didn''t shut you down, but a disciple wanted to shut you down. You have lost your memory and don''t know many things. It''s useless to talk to you." Empty the venerable light path, then turn around and want to leave the hall. But... Just then, the sky crossed countless Changhong, and then a large number of figures rushed here. When the figure fell to the ground and the light dissipated, he saw hundreds of disciples standing outside the hall, directly blocking the way of wuxinzi and others£¨ Ask for a reward and a monthly ticket! Lao Huo is eager for your support!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 699 Empty people inside the hall ran out one after another. Looking at these flying people, they found that they were all disciples who wanted to be free Climax novel They knelt down on their knees and shouted in unison, "please also be kind to me, please be kind to all the adults of Taiyi school, and forgive me for my death!!" "Let master Rao commit a capital crime!!" "My mentor is the benchmark of my emptiness. Emptiness can''t lose him!!" "Your grace!" "Please forgive my mentor!!" The voices were constant, the disciples looked sincere, and some even cried out. People kept kowtowing, looking pious and sad. Pleading eyes stared at these people who wanted to be free from life and death. The scene became chaotic. However, wuxinzi and others are still expressionless and don''t move at all, as if they didn''t see these people at all. "Pull them apart!" A few words of emptiness Buddha came from the hall. "Yes!" The elite in the hall stepped forward in unison and dragged the disciples away one by one. "Venerable!! Please be merciful!! My mentor is the elder Kong Kong. I don''t know how much credit he has made for our Kong Kong over the years. Please be kind. Don''t give them to Taiyi school, otherwise my mentor will die!! Die! " A disciple climbed up on his knees and shouted at the sadness in the hall. However, there was a cold hum and Xuanqi palm wind. Bang! The disciple took a palm in his chest and was slapped directly. He fell on the stone behind him. He vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma. He didn''t know life or death, and the stone turned into powder in an instant. Other disciples turned pale when they saw this. But the desire for freedom in the cage is full of tears. "I don''t remember anything, but you call me a mentor and must be my disciple. I don''t know what mistakes I have made, but you don''t have to do this anymore. Leave quickly and leave all. I''m willing to be responsible for everything I''ve done!!" If you want to cry freely, your voice is hoarse, like a plea. His words made the disciples cry. "All... Pull apart..." Hong Zizi said weakly. Others hesitated, but due to the order, they had to do it. However, before these disciples started, wuxinzi and others moved. They completely ignored the disciples in front of them, stood up straight in the air and flew into the air with desire. It seemed that there was no one in front of them, just some air. They ignored them and left like this. Everyone around was stunned. But when I think about it carefully, I understand. People of Taiyi sect only have Taiyi Shinto in their hearts. They only have orders and tasks given by the sect. They are indifferent to other things and ignore them! "Master!!" The disciples who want to be free shouted in the end "Elder Gu, what should I do this time? How could the venerable one make such a decision? " Hong Zizi came over and looked at the taiyimen who gradually disappeared in the sky, and said to Gu Zizi with worry. "The venerable mind is not what you and I can guess. Up to now, we can only do our own things well. Don''t think about others." Gu Zizi shook his head, turned and walked away. ...... ...... The dark sky was covered with dark clouds. The cold world is like a corner forgotten by the gods. However, this corner is a forbidden place for countless spiritual practitioners in the heavens. True demon world. A terrible place where strong demons and demons cross. True demon sect. "What? The desire to be free is emptied and handed over to Taiyi? " Su Yun, who had just come out of the quiet world, looked at the magic collaterals in front of him in surprise and lost his voice. "Yes, Lord devil, now the messenger of Taiyi sect has arrived in front of the sect door and said he wanted to see the sect leader. I don''t know why they came here." Magic road. As soon as Su Yun heard it, his mind began to think. Su Yun didn''t worry too much about being handed over to taiyimen. Youyi has lost his memory and is not familiar with Taiyi sect. Taiyi sect may not kill Youyi directly. Maybe he will persuade Youyi before killing. If Youyi is really amnesic rather than retarded, he will choose to join Taiyi sect to save his life, but... If he joins Taiyi sect, he will never think of it again and will die sooner or later. "We have nothing to do with taiyimen. How can they come to the real demon clan?" Su Yun said. "Yes, my subordinates feel strange about it." Mo Luo is also full of fog. Su Yun breathed and shook his head. He was too lazy to think about it. He said, "let''s go to the main hall." "Yes." Mo Luo hugged his fist and followed Su Yun along the path to the demon hall. However, before they took a few steps, a demon came face-to-face. Seeing Su Yun, the demon man quickened his pace, then knelt down on one knee and said, "meet Lord devil, Lord devil, vice Lord, please go to the demon hall quickly!" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved: "I see. I''m going to the demon hall now." After that, the demon man led the way. It''s just that the demon man doesn''t come. When he comes, Su Yun knows what the purpose of taimen is. It''s mostly because of emptiness, otherwise the demon won''t come and let himself pass. Su Yun really couldn''t figure out why Taiyi came here. With this idea, Su Yun walked towards the demon hall with a slightly heavy step. The devil hall is a solemn and grand hall. The hall is built like a hall. There are two huge devil lions standing at the door. However, these two devil lions are not statues, but living creatures. They have elephant like bodies, red eyes and full of devil Qi. Their sharp claws can easily tear up the spirit Xuantian. They are given the task of guarding the devil hall. When Su Yun comes, The eyes of the two demonic lions fell on Su Yun. Bang! At this time, the deep sound broke out from the demon hall. Then there was a gloomy and angry roar. "You''re too good. What does that mean?"?? When did we abduct the disciples who wanted to be free to the true demon sect? Are we doing nothing? He and I, the true demon sect, have never violated the river. Why should we do that? " Listen to this voice, it seems that it is the voice of the six elders. "We don''t know or want to know the reason. I just ask, is Su Yun here? If so, please let him out!! " A senseless mechanized voice came out again. "Su Yun is the demon king of my true demon clan. How can you see him whenever you want?" "If you don''t want to do this, we have nothing to say. We can only report the matter to the sect and ask for the sect''s decision." The sound of mechanization is rising again. "Wait a minute." The voice of eight teeth came out: "this matter needs to be discussed again. We don''t know what you can do to find our demon king! Would you please make it clear? " "Needless to say, we just want Su Yun!" The other party doesn''t seem to want to say even one more word. It''s such an unreasonable language that these demons are really unhappy. Su Yun immediately quickened his pace and walked into the hall. When seeing Su Yun stepping in, people''s eyes gathered on him. "Demon king?" "The master is coming." Eight teeth showed a bitter smile. "Devil, you shouldn''t have come." Li Mo shook his head. "If I don''t come, it''s even more unclear." Su Yun breathed, hugged the crowd, and then turned his head to look at the disciples standing at the door wearing white robes and gold patterns. "I heard something outside. You seem to want to take me away. I don''t know where Su Yun offended you. It takes you so much trouble to catch the real demon clan?" Su Yundan said. "Did you save Su Shentian and other disciples who wanted to be free?" The first one said expressionless. Su Yun frowned: "saving is saving. Now my parents are indeed safe, but to be exact, I didn''t save them." "My parents? Are you the son of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue? " The man asked again. "Good." "In that case, please come with us. If you want to be free, you have been sent to the Taiyi sect. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are also the main criminals who desecrate the saint and insult the Taiyi sect. We must arrest them and hand them over to the sect!" "What if I don''t go with you?" "We have to take people by force." The man said quietly. "Presumptuous! What do you think this is? " Li Mo roared: "Whoever dares to mess around and kill on the spot will never be spared!" "We all pursue Taiyi Shinto. In order to maintain the holy reputation of Shinto, we will die forever. Does the true demon sect intend to oppose us against our Shinto will?" The man raised his head and looked at Li mo. "The true demon sect has never been afraid of anyone!! Even if you are too good, we are not afraid! " Li Mo gritted his teeth. "Since you don''t want to do this, I have to go back to the sect and report it. Please get ready as soon as possible to welcome my baptism of Taiyi Shinto!" After that, I have to go now. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he dared not let them leave. He immediately said, "this has nothing to do with the true demon sect, and I am not the devil in their mouth. If you want to take someone, you can take me. The true demon sect has nothing to do with this matter." When the man heard this, he turned around. "Are you going to come with us?"¡° Of course not. " Su Yun shook his head: "although I''m not from the real demon sect, it doesn''t mean I''ll give in to you." If you are trapped in Taiyi Shinto, you will be brainwashed. At that time, you will only be swallowed up by the Supreme taixuan Qi. How dare Su Yun go to Taiyi¡° You are not a true devil, and you don''t want to go back with me. We have to take people by force! " The man said, then waved, and a master behind him rushed to Su Yun. In an instant, there are people in front, back, left and right. The speed is very fast, just like a blink. As soon as Su Yun''s eyes coagulated, he had to move. However, the next second, a figure suddenly came and quickly shuttled between taimen with a speed that even lingxuan emperor couldn''t respond... In an instant, blood was shining... (smashing old fire with a monthly ticket ~ ~) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 700 Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but he saw the bodies of taimen falling around. All of them were divided into five pieces. They were dead and could not die again. All their souls were scattered in the air. However, the mindless son of the team leader did not return to his mind at all. When he raised his eyes and looked at the man who killed his companions, he felt that his neck was tight, and then his feet were off the ground, and the whole man was lifted up. At first, eight teeth didn''t know when they had already shot. He opened his blood red eyes and the innocent young face of human and livestock. At this time, the beautiful and lovely face was already covered with ferocity, like a fierce devil!! "Hey, boy, were you threatening our true demon clan just now?" Eight teeth spoke slowly, and the voice revealed endless cold. The man was strongly pinched by eight teeth, his neck was deformed, he couldn''t breathe, and it was more difficult to speak. However, there was no fear in his eyes, and there was no fear on his face. He just said in a hoarse voice: "Taiyi is not afraid of any sect, nor will he let go of any insult to the existence of Taiyi Shinto!!!!" "Do you mean that our true demon sect will be afraid of any sect and will let go of any sect that is our enemy?" Eight teeth smiled coldly. Unintentional son hummed a few times in his nose, but he didn''t want to say anything, just listen Chug The crisp sound came out, and the heartless head was directly screwed down by eight teeth. The elders of the demon sect all around stared. Eight teeth reached out and took out the man''s heart as if nothing had happened. Then he threw his body aside, sat in a chair and ate it, as if nothing had happened. Li Mo and others are still in shock. Su Yun was also stunned for a moment. After a while, he came back to himself. He took a deep breath and shook his head: "Lord, you obviously want to fight Taiyi. It''s not worth it for me." "I didn''t do it for you." Eight teeth swallowed all the heart into his mouth, wiped his small mouth full of blood, and said, "I did this to protect the reputation of the real demon clan! Too many people despise my true demon sect so much. Insulting the true demon sect in public is a capital crime!! What''s more, even if they don''t kill them, they won''t let us go. " "If I leave the true demon sect, they will not find trouble with the true demon sect, and the true demon sect can stay out of it." Su Yun said. "No, Su Yun, what you think is too simple. In fact, from the beginning, both Kong Kong and the true demon sect have been listed by Taiyi. No matter what we do with Kong Kong Kong, we can''t let Taiyi stop!" Eight teeth shook their head. Everyone was confused when they heard the sound. "Why do you say that?" "Why? Oh, isn''t that simple? " Eight teeth smiled: "Taiyi people are unreasonable. In their hearts, there is only Taiyi Shinto, and nothing else can enter their eyes. However, faith belongs to faith, and you can''t lose your mind because of faith. Dare you say that Taiyi people are fools?" "This" "If you want to seduce Saint sululo freely, you intend to put Qingyi Dan into her body, clean her memory and save her from taiyimen. This is really serious, but the saint is safe and sound, and the matter has not developed to an irreparable level. Even if taiyimen want to protect taiyishinto and maintain the dignity of Saint sululo and the sect, they don''t have to go to Qingqing to be important. You need to know, If a sect wants to hand over its pillars, how great should the consequences and impact be? If you do so, you will not only disgrace your sect and ruin its reputation, and make people laugh all over the world, but also shake and destabilize the hearts of our disciples! Empty people will know this truth, and too many people will know this truth. The belief of Taiyi sect is Taiyi Shinto. Everyone in the sect aims to pursue the supreme Shinto. They don''t really like fighting and killing, and they don''t want to waste their time on the gratitude and resentment of these sects. Therefore, even if they want to punish themselves, the best solution is to put too much pressure on Kong Kong to deal with it. In this way, the relationship between the two sects will not deteriorate, Empty face can be saved. " "However, taiyimen didn''t do so. They coerced Kong Kong Kong to hand over people and take them back to the sect for disposal. This is definitely not an appropriate solution!" "It''s not surprising that too many people are unreasonable." Su Yun temporarily inserted a sentence. Eight teeth shook his head: "unreasonable depends on when. In fact, sometimes taiyimen are much smarter than we thought. For example, now, the reason why they are so unreasonable and domineering is purposeful! Emptiness has given the desire for freedom to taiyimen. Their goal has been achieved, but they did not expect that emptiness has given them a very important message! Or good news! " "What message?" "This time, there is Su Yun of the true demon clan!" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyebrows slightly twisted: "what does this mean?" "On behalf of taimen, I have an excuse to attack my true demon sect." Eight teeth went to a broken corpse, stretched out his hand and took out his heart. He bit like eating fruit. He was bleeding violently. While eating, he was confused and said: "they can easily solve this matter, maintain the face of the sect and preserve the reputation of Taiyi Shinto, but they didn''t do so. They were domineering and aggressive. Why? Because they want to preach! Whether it''s Kong Kong or the real demon clan, they won''t stop when they have an excuse! " As soon as he said this, everyone present looked frozen. "I got the news before. Taiyi sect has quietly attacked more than a dozen small sects on the surrounding interface. Because Taiyi sect has a bad reputation, many people are extremely afraid, and a large number of disciples of Taiyi sect die every day because of practicing Taiyi Shinto. Therefore, the strength of Taiyi sect is weakening rapidly, the number of disciples is decreasing rapidly, and they must absorb new blood, In order to maintain the development of the sect and maintain the Taiyi Shinto in their hearts, they must absorb more people into Taiyi sect, and most of the people of these small sects have been successfully transformed by them and joined the Taiyi Shinto. Those who do not follow are also wiped out by them! " "However, the annexation of these small sects can''t keep pace with the death of their disciples. Therefore, they can only annexe a super sect to make Taiyi a higher level!" "But taiyimen offends two super forces now. If we really work together with qingkong, even if we can''t destroy taiyimen, we can protect ourselves." Li Mo said. "No, you underestimated the strength of too one." Eight teeth shook his head: "to tell you the truth, even if the true demon clan and Kong Kong work together, they are not too good opponents!! It''s a real power that we can''t imagine! " "What?" Li Mo and others took a breath. "What does that have to do with this? Taiyi came here just to find an excuse. I left the real demon sect. They have no excuse and won''t attack the real demon sect? " Su Yun said. "Excuses can be made." Eight teeth smiled bitterly: "moreover, even if you leave, it''s useless. Too many people are unreasonable. Will you talk about any excuses? In fact, it is also an extremely wrong practice for Kong Kong Kong to hand over his desire for freedom to taiyimen. Let''s not mention the damage to Kong Kong Kong''s reputation and people''s hearts after being handed over to taiyimen. Just say that doing so has promoted the success of taiyimen''s plan. Perhaps Kong Kong Zun thinks that people have handed over and taiyimen won''t do it right. In fact, it is a big mistake. I believe it won''t take a few months, If you want to be free, you will be released by too one door and return to emptiness again. " "Oh? Why? " "Desire for freedom has been purged from his memory. Now he is completely a piece of white paper. Taiyimen only needs to instill the concept of Taiyi Shinto into him, brainwash him, transform him into his own people, and then put him into qingkong to preach. Then, with the fame and status of desire for freedom in qingkong, it is only a matter of time for qingkong to be trapped. At that time, taiyimen will help him, and qingkong will not be guaranteed. Hehe, The funny thing is that the empty venerable also hopes that freedom can bring them peace, but he doesn''t know that the tiger''s claws of taimen have reached them. " Eight teeth ''words fell into the ears of the people, and they were shocked into a cold sweat "When emptiness is swallowed, taiyimen will try their best to deal with my true demon sect. The thing of wanting to be free with the saint is just a guide. The fire rope, whether it happens or not, taiyimen will attack us. It''s only a matter of time. Therefore, I killed these people today to demonstrate to taiyimen and tell them that I''m not afraid of him!!!" Eight every act and every move of the blood, and the pale way: "you will quickly report this to the suzerain, ask the sovereign to add your disciples to the entrance of the real devil''s world, and send more lines to the gate of the first boundary, and watch every move of Tai Yi." "Yes, vice Lord!" Eight teeth hugged fist and ran down immediately. Others saw this and acted accordingly. Su Yun is still dignified. "Devil, what are you thinking?" Eight teeth stretched, then curled up and asked with a smile. "Now too many have excuses. I think with their personality, they will send forces to attack the real demon sect soon." Su Yundan said. Eight teeth listened, silent for a moment, and then breathed. "You''re right, but even so, we''re not afraid. The devil is worthy of heaven and earth. Even if he is too strong, we won''t give you up. We''re really the devil sect! If they want to fight, fight. " As he spoke, he smiled. The smile is brilliant, showing a sense of fearlessness. Su Yunjing looked at eight teeth. At this moment, he seemed to understand what a real devil should look like. Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. If he wants to fight, then fight well. If you are so timid and compromise, can you get peace? "Time is pressing. I should go down and prepare, Su Yun. In fact, this matter has little to do with you. I suggest you stay in the true demon sect to practice. As for the fight with Taiyi sect, don''t intervene for the time being!" Eight teeth said, and then went straight out of the demon hall. In fact, Su Yun''s cultivation is not high among these people. Although he has experienced the experience of the quiet world, he is still the peak of the five grades of lingxuantian. Even emperor lingxuan couldn''t guarantee his own safety in a war with taimen, let alone him. But should we stay out of it like this This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 701 "Oh? Those heartless people went to the true demon sect, but they were all killed? " The Holy Spirit emptied the temple, and the emptier solemnly stared at Gu Zizi, who knelt to the ground, and opened his mouth and sank. "Good." Gu Zizi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these demons of the true demon sect were so stupid and reckless! Unexpectedly, he openly provoked Taiyi sect. His subordinates expected that Taiyi sect would attack the real demon sect in a short time. It is said that this time, it was the deputy leader of the real demon sect, eight teeth, who has a noble status, and represents the real demon sect. I''m afraid the real demon sect can''t easily solve this matter. The two families will fight sooner or later. " Speaking of this, Gu Zizi''s eyes flashed a thick light of excitement. "You''re right." Kong Kong Zun nodded and said lightly, "if the true demon sect fights with Taiyi sect, we can take advantage of the situation to help Taiyi sect, divide up the true demon sect and seize resources at the same time! Taiyimen don''t care about fame and wealth. They tell Zhenyou Youxiao that the demon sect is just to maintain the ethereal thing of the sacred purity of Taiyi Shinto. Since they want spiritual things, we need material things. " "The venerable is wise." Gu Zizi hurriedly shouted. "Send more people to stare at the edge of the demon world and in front of Taiyi gate. Report any trouble to me immediately." "Yes!" Gu Zizi nodded. "Yes!" The empty venerable nodded and then said lightly, "is there anything moving in the Wu Emperor hall?" "There''s no news yet. It''s said that Shen Xuexue was brought back to the palace by Shen Wuhuang and was put under house arrest. As for Su Shentian... My subordinates don''t know, but I have one thing to tell you." Gu Zidao. "What''s up?" "Some people say that Shen Wuhuang went to Jiwu world before we went to empty out and take Shen Xuexue away." Empty the venerable frown: "what did he do there?" "My subordinates don''t know, but he brought back a young girl. It is said that this young girl is the son of the Shen family he placed in tianwu mainland a long time ago. Shen Wu Emperor intends to cultivate this young girl... Venerable, the Wu Emperor hall is the representative of the forces of the world. Shen Wu Emperor must have an intention to do so, I''m afraid... He''s secretly doing something... "Gu Zizi''s voice lowered for a few minutes. "Why do you think so?" Kong Kong Zun stared at Gu Zizi and asked. "Because Shen Wuhuang trained the talents of the Wu palace, he never placed people on such a poor interface as the tianwu mainland, and this girl... Is not only the daughter of his most beloved son, but also a rare talent in the Wu palace in a thousand years. It is said that this woman has great talent, none of them. It is said that when Shen Wuhuang went to meet this girl, he used a nine immortal frame to welcome ten thousand people, The scene is so vast that it seems to be known to the world. It can be seen that Shen Wuhuang attaches great importance to it. Venerable, anyway, I think we should do some investigation about this girl. Shen Wuhuang doesn''t pay attention to me now. If he grows stronger in the future... Won''t he eat us alive? " Gu Zizi spoke more and more slowly, but his voice was more and more condensed. When the empty venerable heard the sound, his deep eyes were already full of unspeakable dignity. He thought for a while before he began to speak slowly. "Send some more people to stare at the Wu palace..." After leaving the true demon sect, Su Yun went straight to the Wanhua world. The determination of eight teeth has made the calm true demon clan rise again. Although what eight teeth said is true, there will be disputes between the true demon sect and taiyimen, Su Yun always believes that the disputes arise from himself. Since he became the Lord of the demon clan, Su Yun found himself increasingly incompetent. Instead of making half an inch of achievements to the demon clan, he made trouble for the demon clan every day. He didn''t feel guilty. It was false. What''s more, this time we are dealing with Taiyi, an unprecedented super faction. If he doesn''t act again, how will he go? Entering the Wanhua world, the Wanhua world is now in a mess. It has experienced repeated wars. The Wanhua world can be said to be fragmented and powerful. As a result, the interface, which was once a fairyland on earth, has been beyond recognition. The Lord invested a lot of boundary tree strength in reconstruction. At the same time, the link between the Wanhua world and the outside world has been re blocked, and outsiders can no longer enter at will, Su Yun also spent a lot of effort to step into the boundary. However, when he came here, he had to go to Jieshu to meet the Lord of the world. Just when he arrived at Jieshu, he was informed by rongmuke that the leader had left Wanhua world. Su Yun asked where to go, but rongmuke refused to answer. This is a secret affair in the Wanhua world. Su Yun had no choice but to leave. Jianzu has been settled by the Lord. Su Yun went to visit Jianzu and hurried to the secluded area in Linglong mountain. Stepping into the secluded area, or the wonderful and dark river "Old man!! Old man! " Su Yun shouted at the river. I don''t know how long later, a rather impatient voice sounded behind Su Yun. "Noisy... Noisy!! Which guy is grumpy here? " When Su Yun heard this, he was overjoyed and turned around, but he saw the rickety old man appear behind him again. Seeing this, Su Yun, without saying a word, directly took out a golden mysterious coin card from his storage ring and pressed it on the old man''s chest "Tell me! The specific location of Haotian holy clothes!!! " .... Now that we have made a decision, we will act immediately. Time waits for no one. The contradiction between taiyimen and the true demon sect has emerged. Taiyimen''s thought is so sharp that it is impossible to resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two factions, or even delay. After being baptized by the dark devil hall, many aborigines were spared. Coupled with the chaos in the Wanhua community, the number of people in the quiet area was greatly reduced, and the order here was relatively stable. However, compared with the whole Wanhua world, the current secluded area is the most harmonious place. Jieshu has started extremely strict rectification. In order to maintain the order of the Wanhua community and enable the Wanhua community to continue to develop, this time, Jieshu people put away their kindness in the past and punished any disrupter with torture! Somewhere in the dark "Which interface do you need to go to? Distinguished guest? " A little demon with a red horn on the bridge of his nose rubbed his thin palm and said with a smile. "Sword world." Su Yun put the cloak prepared in the storage ring on his body and pinned the demon king''s bone face on his waist. If the bone face is not worn, it is just an ordinary mask. "Sword world?" The little demon was stunned by Su Yun''s words. "What? Is there no crack to the sword world? " Su Yun lowered his voice. "Yes... Yes... Just, guest... You don''t seem to be from the sword world... Go to the sword world, afraid... Afraid of how dangerous..." the little demon swallowed his saliva. "You just lead the way." Su Yun put on his hood, and his pale face was immediately covered by haze. After hearing this, the little demon stopped talking and stretched out his hand and said, "guests, please follow me." Then he quickly led Su Yun to the depths of the secluded region. After walking for a long time, the little demon led Su Yun to a hill. The center of the hill has cracked, and the red and blue light shines from one of the cracks. When people stand in front of the crack and look inside, they can see that the crack is unfathomable, and thousands of lights flicker inside, especially dazzling. "If you fall into it, you can go straight into the sword world." Said the demon. "Where will you enter the sword world?" Su Yun said. On hearing this question, the little demon looked ugly again. His body trembled slightly and said, "fierce... Fierce sword forest..." "Fierce sword forest?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows, looked at the little demon again and said, "you seem to know a lot about the sword world? Your cultivation seems to be only lingxuantian, but you are so familiar with the sword world. Have you ever been to the sword world? " "Well... Guest, to tell you the truth, I''ve been in the sword world for five years... But guest, don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the sword world, but I accidentally entered the sword world through this crack. In these five years, I''ve really died. There are murderous Swordsmen everywhere in the sword world. They fight and fight all day. They draw their swords against each other when they disagree, After I mistakenly entered the sword world, I hid in Tibet in the past five years to find a channel to leave the sword world. In these five years, I was really frightened and lived like a year. If it weren''t for my luck, I wouldn''t know how many times I died! " At this point, the body of the little demon could not help shaking a few times. Su Yun listened, touched his chin, thought for a moment, patted his black cloak, then took out a piece of paper from the storage ring and handed it to the little demon. "Write all the information you know about the sword world on it, and then draw the map from fierce sword forest to Weijian Valley! I''ll pay you another 300000 yuan. " As soon as the little demon heard this, he didn''t hesitate. He immediately took the paper, urged Xuanli and wrote on the repair paper. After about a time of incense, the little demon stopped and handed over the paper. "That''s all the little ones know." Su Yun took it and looked at it. Both pictures and texts are very detailed, but only less than half of the maps and key points of the sword world are recorded. It is the area from fierce sword forest to Jianxi, which leaves the sword world. But that''s enough. Su Yun put the drawing into the storage ring, re allocated 300000 Xuan coins from the Xuan coins to the little demon, and then jumped straight into the crack. Wow. When people enter the crack, the light bursts, and the space breath wraps Su Yun''s body again. The whole person seems to want to separate his soul from the * *. The wonderful feeling lasted only more than ten breaths, and then dispersed. Su Yun''s consciousness also appeared a fault in an instant, as if dizzy, but soon recovered. When he opened his eyes, there was a strong wind blowing beside his face, and the clouds rippled in front of him. He looked around and found himself in mid air. Immediately urge the spirit of xuanchi Blood Sword, put your feet on the sword and slowly fall down... And below is a lush forest... Fierce sword forest£¨ R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 702 Chug. The crisp sound sounded on the dark mountain. A girl in dark green sword clothes, carrying a long dark green demon sword, walked step by step towards the middle of the mountain. Behind her, there were corpses everywhere. Each corpse was incomplete. Some of them had their chest pierced, some of their heads cut off, and some of their bodies split in half. The scene was very terrible, like Shura hell. In the air, there were three souls of these corpses. They ran around in a hurry, crying and howling, and helpless expressions appeared on each soul. In the middle of the hill stood a middle-aged man. The man has a goat beard and red hair. He holds a slender one handed long knife in his hand. The edge of the knife is flaming and very powerful. He stared at the girl walking step by step, his eyes coagulated for several points, and his twisted face announced his anger and hatred in his heart. "Why did you do that?" The man growled in a low voice, and his voice was very hoarse: "when did I offend you? Why poison more than 300 members of our sect? Why? Why???? " The roar spread all over the mountain However, the girl was silent. The man couldn''t help it any more. He took his sight back from the corpse all over the ground behind the girl, roared and rushed with his knife. The edge of the knife burst out a tongue of fire several feet long and hit the girl directly. However, her slender body was very flexible and easily avoided the fire tongue. Then the lotus step moved quickly and turned into a residual image of the Tao. She attacked the man from four directions of the southeast and northwest with a encirclement. Four dark green swords and pens stabbed straight. It''s fast and thrilling, and it''s cruel and creepy. The man was almost unprepared, so he was stabbed by these virtual shadows, and his body was broken. In an instant, all the four figures exploded, and a thick poisonous fog spread in all directions. "Ah!!!!!!" The shrill scream rang through the dark mountain. Only the skin and flesh on the man''s body began to corrode and his limbs fell off by themselves. However, in the blink of an eye, the whole body immediately turned into a pile of rotten meat and died. The death was very miserable. Seeing this, the girl looked expressionless. She took out a porcelain vase from the space bag around her waist and took it into the air. All the souls still wandering in the air were taken away by the porcelain vase. Then she stepped to the man''s dead rotten meat, picked up his space bag, broke it and took out the contents. Finally, she pinched out a shining gem. The girl looked at the gem carefully, and her green eyes showed a strong sense of war. "With this'' Qi increasing Xuanshi '', I can challenge the stone sword Mo Changwen!" She said in a deep voice, put the stone into the space bag, and then turned and went down the mountain Da! A soft noise came out of the woods. Su Yun put away the Shenxuan red blood sword, covered the sword box with his cloak and went straight to the forest. This is the fierce sword forest. The fierce sword forest is very large. The trees in the forest are more than ten meters high. It is said that this is the only way north and South in the sword world. Because the forest is huge and dense, thieves and bandits often run rampant here. Many cruel and tyrannical people hide here to avoid their enemies. Therefore, this forest is called fierce sword forest. Su Yun wandered around the forest all morning and found out the direction and route before starting forward. The dispute between Taiyi sect and the true demon sect is about to break out. Su Yun will never stand idly by. He can also take this opportunity to try the legendary Shinto saint of Taiyi sect and his sister sululuo who has never met. It''s just that even the super expert who wanted to be free was beaten by Su liuluo and his memory was cleared. What''s the meaning of Su Yun''s cultivation and death? Therefore, if there is no sharp weapon shelter, we must not act rashly. Whoosh!! Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air sounded from above. As soon as Su Yun looked tight, he immediately leaned against the side tree and looked up, but he saw a spiritual practitioner holding a sharp sword stained with blood, knocking open the dense trees and flying all the way. His body was full of sword wounds. When he rushed wildly, he turned back from time to time. Looking at his posture, he seemed to be running for his life. Not surprisingly, before the spiritual practitioner flew away, another spiritual practitioner rushed to the rear. The spiritual practitioner was covered in silver armor and held a sharp sword nearly two meters long. The sharp sword was very thin, just like a huge needle. When he flew over Su Yun, he suddenly looked at the big tree Su Yun relied on, but he didn''t stop and continued to pursue his goal. Just for a moment, Su Yun had a cold feeling behind him. The past two spiritual practitioners are above themselves. I''m afraid they are close to the existence of lingxuan emperor. Although Su Yun wore hazy real wrist guard, he was still captured by the other party. It seems that the fierce sword forest is indeed a cloud of experts. The fierce ones are rampant. This hazy wristband presented by Huairou Muyu seems to have little effect on the existence of lingxuan emperor. If the other party deliberately peeps into his cultivation, it is difficult to hide his cultivation with this magic weapon. Su Yun also fought with the experts of Caiyun heavenly palace, but compared with those two people just now, the people of Caiyun heavenly palace are still too young. He took a breath and immediately turned to the other side to avoid meeting the two men. However, not far away, a strong smell of blood suddenly filled the air. Su Yun frowned, immediately pulled out the dead sword behind him, turned the direction again, and planned to stay away from the bloody smell. But at this time, a cold hum suddenly appeared. "Are you here to take the stone, too? Now that you''re here, don''t go! Leave your life! " When the sound fell, the trunk of more than ten big trees in the forest suddenly burst and blossomed in all directions. A sharp sword spirit ran straight through this end. Su Yun''s heart sank, and he almost urged seven imperial weapons between lightning and flint, bang! Hood shelter. Dong!!!!! The sword Qi hit the gas hood and exploded immediately. Su Yun was shocked by his strength and retreated half a step. He stared at the direction of the sword Qi, and his body magic Qi spread around like a tentacle. "You misunderstood. I''m just passing by. I don''t know anything about the divine stone you said." Su Yun said coldly. "That''s what you all say, and then kill me when I relax my vigilance. Hum, it''s a pity that I won''t be fooled again!! Die! " The cold sound exploded, and a figure quickly rushed over. Su Yun saw a flash of cold light, and a sharp sword was close to his neck at some time Bang! The gas hood rises again to block the sharp sword. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw a man with disheveled hair and black sword clothes, but full of bright red blood, attacking it with a sword. In an instant, the man has wielded hundreds of swords. The swords are terrible and ferocious. The sword Qi and sword intention are aggressive. Judging from its strength, it is at least about the eighth grade of lingxuantian. Su Yun''s face was slightly cold and didn''t say a word. He put away his imperial weapon, pulled out his dead sword and swept it away. At the moment when the sword came out, countless sword shadows shook out. More than 1000 swords hit and split here, like the mouth of a beast. The man''s pupils widened slightly for a few times. He couldn''t parry. He was swallowed up by the sword. His sword suit immediately turned into a cloth strip. The skin and flesh all over his body were covered with sword marks. Blood surged wildly. He retreated and nearly fell to the ground. "Ah?" The man stared at Su Yun in amazement. Faster than the sword, Su Yun is not afraid of anyone! But the man didn''t give up, grimaced, roared and rushed over again. He quickly twisted his steps, and his body was in the shape of a snake, alternating from left to right. When he ran quickly, his body imagined twelve residual shadows. The entity changed back and forth in the residual shadows, and his real body could not be found at all. However, Su Yun did not look at it, but looked at the man lightly. "Go to hell!!!!!" The man approached Su Yun, roared, and the sword came again. However, Su Yun held the hand of the dead sword, changed the imperial weapon between the lightning flint, and the gas hood rose again. The speed of urging Xuanli to offer magic weapons was even faster than his sword. "What?" The man was shocked and frightened! Has he ever seen such a rapid Xuanli urge? At this time, Su Yun withdrew the imperial weapon in an instant and pulled out the dead sword. He held the sword in one hand, clasped the man''s shoulder in one hand, and cut his arm straight with the sad dead sword. It''s so fast that people can''t believe their eyes!! Is this still the speed that people should have? I''m afraid the immortal didn''t perform tricks as quickly as he did, did he? Chug. The arm was broken and the man''s shoulder was bleeding wildly. The sad cry echoed. Then Su kicked his belly. The man fell more than ten meters and fell to the ground shaking. "I''ve said I''m just passing by. Why don''t you believe it and force it with death!!" Su Yun''s eyes gradually turned red, and his evil Qi surged wildly. He walked towards the man step by step, and his whole body was full of uncontrollable murderous Qi. The man staggered back and looked at Su Yun in horror. His face was twisted. He shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Suddenly, his man seemed to think of something. His other hand trembled and stretched out to the space bag around his waist. After a burst of random digging, he took out a purple stone the size of an egg and threw it directly to Su Yun. He shouted in his mouth, "it''s not great. The God stone is for you." When the stone was thrown out, people tried their best to get up and ran away. Su Yun''s eyes fell on the stone that fell in front of his feet. After thinking for a while, he picked it up. The stone is purple all over, like crystal stone, with a circle of glittering and translucent light on the surface, and the interior seems to contain endless stars, which is very dazzling. What''s amazing is that it has an inexplicable suction in the palm of its hand. It''s not heavy, but put it in the palm of his hand. With the passage of time, Su Yun found it heavier and heavier What''s going on? Su Yun was suspicious. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps in the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 703 Away from the strange footsteps, Su Yun pushed his speed to the limit and ran forward. The other party seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s existence and wanted to catch up with him. However, he lost his speed to Su Yun and was thrown away by him. Su Yun stepped on the flying sword and galloped for some time before he fell. Although flying high in the air can make a quick journey, if you encounter other spiritual practitioners whose cultivation is better than yourself, such acts are completely provocative to each other and cause trouble. So flying close to the ground is the easiest way to get there. The fierce sword forest is very large. Su Yun walked in one direction for about a day and didn''t leave here. On the contrary, he met many dead bodies all the way, full of blood and sites damaged by sword Qi There are not many fierce beasts in the whole forest, and some are only corpses. Most of these fierce beasts were killed by past spiritual practitioners, and more than these fierce beasts are the corpses of spiritual practitioners. Every time you walk a section of the road, you can see where the trees are flattened and the earth is destroyed. "It''s the fierce sword forest. It seems that there are fights everywhere..." Su Yun''s mind. If he didn''t have fast legs this day, he would have to be chased by some thieves and bandits to fight. After a day''s drive, the sky darkened. Su Yun found a branch, sat down cross legged and recovered his Qi. After conditioning, he took out the drawing drawn by the little demon and glanced at it. "At this speed, you can leave the fierce sword forest for another day. If everything goes well, you may reach Weijian Valley in less than ten days, but you don''t know where that thing is located in Weijian Valley..." Thinking of this, Su Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. It''s not easy to find something, let alone the specific location of it. At present, the only thing we can rely on is to ask tianbaoling. I hope it can tell us its whereabouts. Su Yun breathed, feeling that his state of mind, which had been calm, was a little messy. He shook his head, took the stone from the storage ring, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Stone is not like a magic weapon, but like a material. He carefully injected a little mysterious gas into the stone. However, the mysterious gas entered the stone, and the stone produced an inexplicable smell. For a moment, Su Yun felt that he didn''t have much strength, and the stone suddenly weighed up, and his hand was almost unstable. Su Yun was shocked and quickly threw the stone into the storage ring. He sat down and looked inside carefully, but he was surprised to find that the Xuanli in his body was one-third less What''s going on? Su Yun''s brain can''t turn around. After thinking for a long time, he doesn''t know the reason. I''m afraid it''s mostly related to the stone. "This stone must be an extraordinary stone. It looks like... You still have to do some investigation..." Su Yun thought to himself. He crossed his knees in place for several hours. After recovering his Xuanqi, he got up and continued to travel in the dark. However, before long, a silent sword Qi suddenly shot from behind and hit Su Yun''s body without warning. Su Yun was unprepared and fell from the air. The sword Qi penetrated his dark Qi and hit the skin and flesh, but only scratched some skin and didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Although the injury was not serious, there were bursts of numb feeling from the place attacked by the sword Qi. The numb feeling hit the whole body like an electric current. Su Yun wanted to get up and suddenly felt that he couldn''t use much strength. Su Yun stretched out his hand, pulled out the dead sword with a little effort, and stared warily at the front. But a figure with a long sword came out slowly in front. This is a thin but very young boy. He was wearing a dark green sword suit. The sword suit was full of blood, but the sword suit was not damaged. It can be seen that these blood belonged to others. His face had a cross shaped scar, his cheeks were sunken, and his eyes showed ruthlessness. His left hand held the sword, while his right hand held a bloody head. Su Yun''s eyes fell on the head, but he saw that the head looked familiar... It was the spiritual practitioner whose arm was cut off by Su Yun before. The boy threw his head over and smiled at Su Yun, "I think you should know him? The guy said that the divine stone was robbed by a man wearing a black cloak. I took your breath from his wound and chased him all the way. Well, I''ve wasted so much time. It''s time to end. Hand over the divine stone. " The boy said with a smile, which seemed harmless to humans and animals. "Oh, it''s the one who robbed the God stone." Su Yun suddenly realized. "Otherwise, you are such a soul Xuantian five grade guy. What''s worth my great trouble to chase you?" The boy spit and said with a disdainful smile. Su Yun was silent for a moment. Then he took out the sacred stone from the storage ring and put it directly in front of him. Seeing this, the young man was immediately attracted by the divine stone, as if the divine stone was a magnet, holding his sight tightly. "I think your breath should be lingxuantian Jiupin level. Well, it''s very strong, but... If I fight hard, you shouldn''t be so easy to win the divine stone from me?" Su Yundan said. "Oh?" A contemptuous smile reappeared at the corner of the young man''s mouth: "you are too confident. In my eyes, you are no different from the reptile in the tree. If I want to take your life, just read it." "If you think you can kill me instantly, you can do it. I can assure you that I can attract a group of enemies for you before you kill me. This is a fierce sword forest. There are many greedy and vicious people. Should everyone want this stone? They should be willing to fight you for this stone. Since you want to kill me, I won''t give it to you. " Su Yundan said, "just because I can''t kill you doesn''t mean others can''t kill you." Hearing Su Yun''s words, the boy''s face suddenly changed: "are you threatening me?" "Whatever you think!" Su Yun is still as light as a cloud. His look hasn''t changed much. As for fear... It doesn''t exist. The young man secretly examined the look of Xia Suyun and found that he was not in the slightest panic, and his heart was filled with doubts. This guy... Doesn''t seem to be afraid of me at all. Does he pretend... Or does he have a backhand? Lingxuantian''s five cultivation accomplishments are not very strong in this fierce sword forest. He dares to run rampant here. He''s afraid he has a killer mace. It''s better to be on guard. At the thought of this, the young man repressed his murderous spirit and smiled: "boy, I advise you not to play tricks with me. You''ve been poisoned by my poisonous sword gas. At the moment, your Qi pulse is paralyzed, and the transmission of Xuanqi is greatly reduced. Although you have the five accomplishments of lingxuantian, you may not have even one product. If you really want to run, you can''t run far, I advise you to give me the divine stone. Maybe I can spare your life. " "You say so much, just want this stone." Su Yun shook his head: "the purpose of my coming to the sword world is not this stone. It''s better to do more than one thing. If you really want it, I can give it to you, but before that, you have to answer me a question." The young man looked slightly frozen: "what''s the problem?" "That is... What is this stone..." Su Yun pondered for a moment and finally revealed his doubts. The boy stayed for a while and looked at Su Yun in a daze. After a while, he burst into laughter. "No?? Hahaha... You even rob this thing? Haha, what should I say about you? idiot? idiot? Or brain damage? Ha ha ha... " The teenager smiled and almost rolled on the ground. Su Yun quietly watched him laugh and said nothing. After a while, the teenager stopped smiling, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "well, well, anyway, you have no fate with this stone. I''ll tell you, this stone is a divine stone. It is said that it is a treasure peeled off from a divine garment, Possess the unique attribute of eliminating other people''s mysterious Qi!! It is said that as long as you inlay this stone on a weapon and fight with someone, as long as your sword collides with the other party, this stone can produce magic power and directly devour part of the mysterious power in the other party''s body. No matter you attack or the other party attacks, as long as you encounter it, the divine stone will immediately devour his accomplishments. It is said that as long as there are seven or eight times, All the other party''s dark Qi will be exhausted!! " Speaking of this, there was a strong enthusiasm in the boy''s eyes. "You know what that means, idiot! As long as you have this stone, you can kill the existence whose cultivation is several times stronger than you, you can challenge those people who have all the means, you can rob and kill them, seize their babies, and you can challenge the power of those famous parties!!! This is the treasure of the world! Frog at the bottom of the well! " "It''s so magical." Su Yun was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The boy just said that it fell from a God''s coat. Divine clothes? Isn''t it Haotian''s holy dress? "Well, boy, I''ve told you. Give me the stone." The boy came with a sword and a grim smile. Seeing this, Su Yun picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at him. The boy immediately reached out and caught it. He looked at the stone carefully and found that it was indeed a divine stone. The ferocity and fanaticism on his face became more and more intense. "Here we are!! Got it!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Laughter almost rang through the woods. I don''t know how long it took. The laughter stopped. He turned around and stared at Su Yun coldly. "What do you want to do?" As soon as Su Yun got up, he noticed the murderous eyes and asked. "This divine stone... I don''t know how many people covet it. Now, I don''t know how many people in the fierce sword forest are still pursuing his whereabouts! If those people knew that the stone was in my hand, wouldn''t I be in constant trouble? " The boy smiled¡° So you''re going to kill me? "¡° Good. "¡° Didn''t you promise not to kill me? "¡° Did I go back? "¡° How can you be like this... Ah, I have an idea to keep those people out of your trouble. "¡° What idea? " The boy asked. But Su Yun smiled: "don''t those people bother you if you give me the stone?" The sound fell, and an iron fist suddenly smashed countless dense and strong branches in the sky, and attacked them fiercely. The sound of breaking the air... Dong!!!! The earth trembled. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 704 The dust was flying, and a circle of shock waves rippled around. The trees more than ten meters high were shattered by this cruel force. When the dust faded, there was only a big hole in the ground, and the boy was beaten to the ground with this punch, leaving his head bare. The young man is seven meat and eight vegetables. He can''t find the north by this blow. When he returns to his senses, Su Yun over there has killed him. The dead sword stirred a strong evil spirit and beheaded him. The young man was shocked and jumped up. His body broke through the ground, overflowing with countless terrible sword Qi. He shot fiercely around. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been forced back by his terrible sword Qi, but Su Yun didn''t mean to retreat at all. He swung a sword around the young man''s neck. Dang! The young man hurriedly blocked Su Yun''s black sword with his sharp sword. He gasped for breath, gnashing his teeth and said, "good boy, dare to Yin me!" "How can this be called Yin?" Su Yun raised his head, and a strange smile appeared on his pale face under his cloak. The young man felt bad. He only heard a "bang". The place where the dead sword touched the green sword sent out a strong explosion. The young man couldn''t react, and was hit and flew again. However, this time, it was not just as simple as hitting and flying. A large amount of magic gas also tore the young man''s flesh and skin. However, his young cultivation was good. These magic gases only broke his shelter breath, and then disappeared. Su Yun turned around and saw the young man climb up from the ground. At the moment, Su Yun had no sign of paralysis. He looked at the boy like nothing. Behind him, there was a terrible demon bone giant, and the demon Qi began to rage in the four directions. "Are you a demon?" Looking at Su Yun''s blood red eyes, the boy was slightly surprised. "The divine stone seems good. I''m back now and decided to take it back." Su Yundan said. "Oh, do you have this ability?" The young man said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t been affected by my poisonous sword! Well! A bit of skill, but what about this? I don''t believe that there is only one person who can fight my nine grades? " The young man shouted angrily, took his sword and rushed to the sky, waving seven swords. Each sword opened and closed, and each sword burst out surging poison gas. These poison gases wrapped around Su Yun like living creatures, and then quickly gathered together to completely erode it. Only looking at the area shrouded in poison gas, the trees wither rapidly, the earth turns into particles, and all creatures are deprived. Even the water is steamed clean, which is particularly terrible. These poison gases seem to be the breath of death. "As long as you touch a little poison gas, you will die!" The boy stared at the poisonous gas and sneered. However, at this time, there was a whisper behind him: "if you don''t touch it, is it all right?" The young man was startled and turned around suddenly, but he saw a foot kicking fiercely in his abdomen. The thick Xuan wrapped in the foot hit his body, shaking his internal organs and Qi channels madly. The boy''s body convulsed a few times and fell directly to the ground. Su Yun reached out and picked up the stone in the boy''s hand. Looking at the young man trying to stand up on the ground, Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. "Lingxuantian Jiupin? It''s too bad. Your sword seems to be good. If the poison gas is really stained, I''m afraid you will die. Your cultivation is not bad. The dark gas is very thick and fierce, but your moves and body methods are too bad. I guess your cultivation also depends on the black coin? " Su Yun said as he put the divine stone into the storage ring, lifted the dead sword and waved it to the boy without hesitation. "You are a potential threat and can''t stay!" When the sound fell, the dead sword also fell. However, the boy did not resist, but showed a very strange smile. Bang! Suddenly, the young man''s body burst, and a large amount of dark green juice splashed around. When the juice fell on the ground, it melted through the ground directly. Su Yun''s nerves tightened, and he almost sacrificed the imperial weapon between the lightning and flint. The hood generates and a large amount of juice hits the hood. However, what makes people very frightened is that the hood is corroded and thinned by these juices. Su Yun''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He could clearly feel that the mysterious power in his body was being consumed rapidly. The corrosive power of these juices was unimaginable. He leaped back, took off the air cover while jumping, and the juice fell to the ground in front, melting the ground into potholes, small holes with no bottom, which is particularly terrible. When he looked around again, there was no trace of the boy. Did you escape? Su Yun thought secretly, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Although this man relies on xuancoin to improve his cultivation, his strength is really good. If he does not rely on speed, Su Yun is really not easy to suppress him. Now he is hidden in the dark. With Su Yun''s cultivation, it is not easy to find him. Su Yun turned his eyes a few times, removed the demon bone giant, turned and rushed to the forest. The exploded body must be a magic weapon or a separate body, and I''m afraid I''ll either escape or hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity to act. I''m afraid that guy knows Su Yun''s strength is good and difficult to deal with. So he plans to use Yin. Since he is a poison user, he must like this skill. Su Yun didn''t urge Xuanqi. He wasn''t fast. He was running with a dead sword and looked around carefully and vigilantly. The woods around are very quiet. There is no movement at all, but the other party is lingxuantian Jiupin. The means must be very clever. If you neglect, you must be in a different place. However, after running for two hours, the boy still didn''t make a move. Did he really leave and not follow me? Su Yun thought. Chug. Suddenly, a strange noise came from a distance. As soon as Su Yun''s steps stopped, Xuanqi urged him. But listen to the weak voice expanding rapidly, and at the same time, a violent mysterious Qi is also forced here. So fast! How strong! How fierce! Judging from the hurried footsteps and the terrible Xuanqi, the other party was coming at him. However, it was by no means the boy! Su Yun turned over at the back, raised his hand, pinched the sword formula, and the dark cloak clattered. Nine hot swords sprang out of the sword box behind him, and the dead sword in his hand was replaced by a pale fire robbing sword. His fingers changed a few times, the fire robbing sword danced, and the sub sword swayed quickly and turned into a hot sword array in the air, like a fire furnace. The ground began to tremble, and the man had come. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen and fixed on the man. But he saw that it was a man full of flesh and beard. His face had been twisted, his clothes were rough, his eyes were like tigers and wolves, staring at Su Yun, his legs ran quickly, and he could hardly see the shadow of his legs, while the ground was pounded by him. The most eye-catching thing is the broad and thick gray sword in his hand. The sword is nearly two meters thick and has no front. On the sword body is carved a majestic lion, lifelike. However, such a seemingly weighty sword is held by him alone. With vicious eyes open, he rushed and roared. "Hand over the divine stone and leave the whole body of Ruhr!!" When the voice fell, he directly waved his sword at Su Yun. Dong!!!!! The sword hit the earth. The earth immediately split, and a large number of convex stones rose from the ground and rushed straight to Su Yun! The scene was as if the earth had fallen apart, and it was very shocking. "Feng dance in the sky!" Su Yun dances to rob the fire, and Xuanli swings. A sharp sword flies out from the sky burning sword array, turns into fire phoenix, and rolls towards those convex stones. The fire phoenix with extremely high temperature forcibly melts all the convex stones and blocks this terrible move. However, just after dissolving this move, the majestic man had jumped. He jumped up high, holding a big sword in both hands and beheaded Su Yun. All his strength was unreservedly concentrated on the heavy sword in his hand at this moment!! The other party acted quickly. Su Yun had no choice but to resist the fire with both hands. Dong!!!! When the two swords collided, the earth at Su Yun''s feet immediately collapsed, and the whole fierce sword forest trembled for a few minutes. He seemed to feel that there was a huge mountain on the fire robbing sword, and the impact seemed to break people''s arms. What a power! Su Yun''s face was slightly twisted and his Xuanli was trying to urge him. However, he was a little defeated by the other party. The hand supporting the thick sword began to tremble. It seems that this is a spiritual cultivator with a strong breath of truth. Although he uses a sword, he uses a powerful sword. His accomplishments are at least six grades in the spirit Xuantian. If he works hard, he will suffer a lot. Su Yun thought secretly. He suddenly glanced at the flying swords in the air, and his blood eyes twinkled for a few minutes. In an instant, the flying sword turned its blade and chopped at the strong man. The strong man''s face sank and roared to escape, but Su Yun seized the opportunity and sent the fire directly into his body. Bang Dang! The strong man swept all the swords in the air with a sword, but he was stabbed in the abdomen by the fire robbing sword. Xuanqi poured into his body like a flood and stirred his internal organs madly. Is the outcome divided? "Do you think you can beat me?" At this time, he shouted and roared, suddenly turned around, completely ignored the attack of the fire robbing sword, and continued to lift the sword and cut at Su Yun. He seems to have forgotten the pain and the scar! Like an immortal body, only focus on the attack. Dong!!!!! Su Yun was hit hard on the shoulder with this big sword. His feet sank again. just Su Yun did not move. Without feeling half the pain, he looked up, and his bloody eyes were full of madness and killing. The man''s ferocious face finally showed a trace of amazement. "Although Zhengang breath is strong, its lethality is too weak!!" Su Yun sank and clenched the fire with both hands. At this moment, the mysterious force has rushed towards the fire robbing sword. The power of the fire robbing sword itself is led out, and the hot temperature begins to work "ah The big man suddenly screamed in pain. He only saw that his belly was red. The flesh and blood there began to melt rapidly and spread rapidly. However, in a moment, his upper body and lower body were melted directly, and his two bodies fell to the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 705 The soul overflows and is swept away by the vertical sword. The hot temperature completely devours the soul. A spirit Xuantian six products exist and die. The heavy sword fell to the ground, announcing the end of the battle. The mysterious force rippling in the air began to dissipate slowly, and everything returned to the original, just like the clear sky after the rain stopped. Su Yun coughed a few times and looked at his left shoulder, but he saw that the mysterious Qi of the shelter body there had been broken, and his shoulder was completely sunken. He was afraid that his bones would crack. For ordinary spiritual practitioners, such injuries would not heal in a day or two, but he had ten thousand seeds and strong vitality. It would not take long to recover these injuries. The battle with this big man consumed a lot of his physical strength and Xuanli. Su Yun took the pill from the storage ring, put it into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he took up his sword and wanted to go forward. It was quiet and scary around. At the end of the war, everything looked very strange. It was strange that people could hear their heart beating! But he didn''t take a few steps, but he stopped by himself "Come out." Su Yundan said. The sound fell, and finally there was a slight sound around the silence. It''s like the wind rustling through the leaves. "Hehe, even if you don''t say it, I''ll come out. The time is almost up, and I don''t have to hide anymore." With three points of banter and sarcasm, a figure appeared more than ten meters in front of Su Yun. It was the boy who disappeared. "When did you find me?" "Just now." Su Yundan said: "I just thought that this man I had never met with him, but he targeted me and attacked me without hesitation. Such determination is unrealistic. I''m afraid someone ordered him, and most of the person is you. Therefore, I guessed that he is just a chess piece used by you. The purpose is to consume me, So that you can deal with me more easily. " "That''s right." The young man grinned: "I just told him who had the divine stone in his hand and where the man was. This brainless guy rushed here madly. Ha ha, but I''m quite disappointed that this lingxuantian six products existed and died after fighting with you for a few times. It''s really useless, but fortunately, it finally caused you some damage, so it''s not called waste." The boy said, pulled out the emerald green sword from his waist and looked at Su Yun with a smile. "Did you consume a lot of Xuanqi when you fought with that guy? Now you have to deal with it much easier than before. " After that, the young man stepped forward and walked towards Su Yun step by step. However, at the moment, Su Yun still didn''t have much panic. He slowly put away the fire robbing sword and took out the same white but snow-white sword from the sword box around his waist Lotus star sword. "Your idea is really good. Avoid the edge, use others to consume the opponent''s strength, and then attack appropriately! Very good. In this way, you can not only kill me, but also easily obtain the divine stone, but one thing is not perfect. If I were you, I would not appear in front of my opponent like this, but choose an appropriate opportunity to sneak attack from the dark. In this way, it would be easier to kill my opponent. " Su Yun said and also walked towards the boy. The snow-white sword pointed obliquely to the ground and shone Tengliang in the dark night. How many swords does this guy have? The young man couldn''t help glancing at Su Yun''s weapons, and then hummed: "deal with you? Do you still need a sneak attack? If this matter gets out, how can I stand in the future? " The voice fell, and the boy jumped straight with his feet! He waved in the air, and a mysterious force rushed to the four directions like a scattered flood. Then the earth trembled sharply, and the already fragmented ground changed. Those cracks spewed out endless poisonous fog, which filled the forest. This is a gas field! Su Yun, holding the flag in one hand and the lotus star sword in the other, approached the young man against the poison. The gas hood was corroded by poisonous gas. Almost every inch forward, the dark gas in Su Yun''s body would be consumed a lot. In addition, after several fierce battles before, the dark gas in Su Yun''s body was less than half "Oh." The young man was not afraid. He swept the sword and hit Su Yun head-on. Dang! The snow-white sword and the emerald sword collided with each other and made a crisp sound. The lotus star sword had no change. However, the emerald green sword threw out a strange green snake. He climbed along the lotus star sword towards Su Yun''s body. When he met the air mask and was stopped by the air mask, the green snake opened his mouth and began to bite. With each bite, the mysterious force in Su Yun began to shake. "No wonder you are so rampant. You have such a magic weapon. It seems to be an imperial weapon, isn''t it? If you can bear my attack and kill, I''m afraid the grade is not low. I''ll take the divine stone later. I''ll laugh at this baby. " The young man smiled, his body jumped back and his fingers moved. In an instant, the poison gas in this area became stronger and stronger. The poisonous snake biting the gas mask began to change, and his body grew crazy. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge Jiao!! Ju Jiao no longer gnaws wildly, but surrounds the air hood and urges him to crush it with brute force. The hood became more and more dangerous, and Su Yun''s dark Qi was consumed more and more violently. The war was completely in the hands of the young man. Looking at Su Yun supporting the imperial weapon, he couldn''t fight back. The smile on his face became more and more proud. "In the end, the victory belongs to me" The boy murmured and laughed. Everything was under his imagination and control, without much deviation. Such a result made him enjoy indescribable pleasure both physically and mentally. can The pleasure suddenly stopped. His eyes began to grow slowly, and finally he stared at the front in surprise. The man who was completely besieged and swallowed by poison gas and giant Jiaos came towards himself step by step, holding the imperial weapon. The seemingly thinner gas hood could not be broken. The dark gas in the man''s body seemed to be completely used up. No matter how the giant Jiao consumed it or how the poison gas corroded, it could not see the bottom Can a person with five grades of spirit and Xuantian have such profound Xuanqi? no Absolutely impossible! The young man''s heart was almost a cry in the end. "I won''t be merciful this time." Su Yun whispered. The boy gritted his teeth, looked ferocious and rushed with his sword. Dang! The hood again blocked the edge of his sword. He held the emerald green sword in both hands, and his arms trembled wildly. The poison of the sword continued to erode the gas hood. With the huge Jiao and poison gas, Su Yun was besieged by the three parties at the moment. Suddenly. Su Yun loosened his finger holding the imperial instrument, and saw that Ju Jiao''s body and the young man''s body trembled at the same time. Even the poisonous gas in the air shook a little, and then The boy stopped moving. He was like a statue, standing in place in an instant, no longer moving, no driving force, and no leaving. In an instant, time seemed to stop. Looking carefully, you can see a thin blood seam like a thread at his neck That''s the scar cut by Lotus star sword. Su Yun''s speed of urging Xuanqi has reached the limit. He can cut back and forth ten times in an instant. He deliberately approached the teenager with a few mysterious Qi in order to get close to him and let him take the initiative to attack the gas hood. The surrounding area is full of poison gas. If you remove the imperial weapon, you can''t stay in the poison gas for a long time. Even if you forcibly escape from this area, you will be chased by the youth and killed directly. Therefore, you can only make a quick decision against the youth and be surprised. So, at the moment when the young man attacked the gas hood, he immediately removed the gas hood, immediately released the sword, used the lotus star sword technique to break his mysterious Qi, and then retracted the sword in an instant to regenerate the imperial gas hood in an instant. These four actions were almost completed in one thought. Even the existence of the spirit Xuantian nine products of the youth didn''t have time to respond! Su Yun''s speed is fast, and his attack and killing are not strong. However, it should be known that Su Yun is consumed by the spiritual practitioner, and the youth''s own Xuanqi is not sufficient. In addition, the youth is always attacking and defending, so the youth will consume more Xuanqi than Su Yun. In this way, he can take advantage of the opportunity, but such an attack and killing can only last one move. If he fails, the situation will be very dangerous. Supporting his tired body, he rushed forward for a distance, away from the poison gas, found a big tree, jumped up, hid in the dense treetops, and began to sit and regulate his breath. After repeated wars, Lingyan was exhausted and his Qi pulse was extremely dry. However, after killing this man, Su Yun found that his understanding was better. He recalled the routine of urging Qi and the tactics of fighting, and ripples appeared in his heart. He carefully recuperated, and his psychic eye changed, which was a precursor to a breakthrough. Not surprisingly, after sitting for a long time, his body glows, his spiritual eyes change, and his physical strength is even better. The accumulation of cultivation is like a fruit. When you absorb enough nutrients, it will be ripe. Whether it is sitting cross legged or fighting with others, it is the accumulation of cultivation and a kind of experience. When you fight with great power, you will get a lot of harvest, Not only the harvest of metaphysics, but also the expansion of knowledge and experience. Cultivation breakthrough, into the spiritual Xuantian six product realm, Xuanli and five products have nearly doubled. However, the most outstanding growth is not Xuanli, but the senses. At the moment, Su Yun finds that he can clearly see everything thousands of miles away. Any wind and grass movement can be heard and seen, even the stems and leaves on the leaves can be seen at a glance. Su Yun breathed, took the pill from the storage ring, recuperated for a moment, and then hurried outside the fierce sword forest. After several hours, the sky has brightened, and the trees in front are becoming scarce. Looking at this sign, it seems that it is going to get out of the fierce sword forest. However, at this time, Su Yun suddenly slowed down A small sound slowly floated from thousands of miles ahead, and these sounds were very noisy There are people, and there are a lot of people. He carefully pulled out the dead sword and approached slowly. He wanted to make a detour, but he felt quite strange, because among these sounds, Su Yun seemed to hear several strange shouts "waiter, serve tea!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 706 Is there a teahouse ahead? Isn''t that right? How can there be a teahouse in the fierce sword forest? With this full of doubts, Su Yun leaned forward carefully. After a long journey, people can see the teahouse. It was a teahouse located at the exit of the fierce sword forest. It was all built of wood, without boundary, without trying to array. It was a wooden house, several cloth sails and several tables. However, the tea drinkers in front of the table were all evil spirits and highly cultivated spiritual practitioners. They get together in twos and threes and talk freely. Su Yun''s position already belongs to their vigilance, and Su Yun has naturally been discovered by them for a long time. However, these people just glanced at Su Yun at random, ignored it, and showed no killing intention and hostility. It seems that this is indeed a teahouse. Su Yun thought in his heart. He looked at the busy waiter. After thinking for a while, he walked straight forward and planned to go through the teahouse and leave the fierce sword forest directly. "Oh, my guest, I''ve worked hard all the way. Don''t you come in and have a cup of tea?" Seeing Su Yun passing by, the waiter immediately ran over, nodded and bent down to meet him with a smiling face. Su Yun waved his hand and planned to refuse. "I don''t know who will hold the holy clothes of Haotian this time. I estimate that all the talents on the British sword list will come. We have to watch this event." At this time, there was such a sentence floating in front of the desk at the other end. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his swinging hand immediately froze. Haotian holy dress? These four words are like four sparks, which ignited his heart. He turned his head and said, "give me a bowl of the best tea you have!" Then he went to an empty table on the side and sat down. "Hey, OK, sir, wait a minute!" The waiter smiled and ran away. The people all around are still chatting, and the small teahouse is very lively. He looked at the table over there, but saw three people sitting there, two men and one woman. One of them, a young spiritual practitioner, was talking. The other two listened carefully and didn''t interrupt him. "Haotian holy dress is the treasure left by the ancient Immortal Emperor Haotian. If you get it, even if lingxuan Zun exists, it can compete with lingxuan existence!! It''s said that no one can break the mysterious Qi in the world. If we are lucky enough to succeed, it can be said that it''s heaven and earth. If we wander with us, no one can wait for us! " "Such a baby can''t just watch him being robbed by others. We must compete!!" "That''s right. If you don''t get Haotian''s holy clothes when you go to Weijian Valley this time, you must at least win a good name!!" "The eldest brother is right, but the younger sister doesn''t understand." The female spiritual practitioner thought for a while and asked, "why don''t you keep such a treasure in Weijian Valley, but hold a hero''s discussion of the sword and use it as a prize for the sword owner? Yes? Doesn''t he want it? " "Sister asked, don''t say you think so. I guess many people who go to Weijian Valley think so, but there is one thing you may not know, that is, the Haotian holy clothes at the moment are not complete!" The two spiritual practitioners stared: "incomplete?" The spiritual practitioners on the surrounding tables also deliberately lowered their voices and listened one by one. The young spiritual practitioner who spoke did not hide it and said with a smile: "it is said that Weijian valley was attacked by the enemy a few days ago. The Haotian holy clothes that Weijian Valley has been collecting for years were plundered. The two sides fought for seven days and seven nights. Weijian valley was seriously damaged. Weiqin Xiu, the son of the leader of Weijian Valley, also died in this accident, but what is more worrying is that, Haotian''s holy clothes have been destroyed! " "What?" The words fell, and there were bursts of voices around. Seeing the people around him react so violently, the young man laughed: "don''t worry, it''s not a very serious damage. It''s more incomplete than damage. It''s said that a part of Haotian''s holy clothes is missing and its power is greatly reduced! In this way, the leader of Weijian Valley plans to hold a hero''s sword debate. He wants to give Haotian holy clothes to the hands of heroes who can shoulder great responsibilities, and at the same time, to avoid disasters! Over the years, Weijian Valley has been wary of curfews around day and night and carefully protected the holy clothes. I don''t know how many people died in Weijian Valley for this holy clothes. This time, even the son of the valley master died. It''s not surprising that the valley master would do this! " "Well, it''s useless for us to ask for this holy dress. Why do you want it for a defective product?" A strong man on the side couldn''t help interrupting. The young man shook his head and smiled: "if you think so, you can only say that your knowledge is too short!!" "Well, what do you mean?" Big Hamilton was angry. "What else do you mean? When you get the holy clothes, you can find the missing parts of the holy clothes. If you collect them, don''t you also have a complete holy clothes? If you don''t fight for it and let others get it, you will never have this holy dress. Moreover, even if the holy dress lacks parts, its power is beyond doubt! It is also a powerful imperial weapon equivalent to one product!! You said, "should I take this holy dress?" The young man glanced around. Everyone was silent. "My guest, your tea." At this time, the waiter came with a cup of green and blue tea. The tea was smelling fragrant. Su Yun sang a little, and his mind was still thinking about Weijian valley. Heroes talk about swords? Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Has the Lord of Weijian Valley been afraid of the disaster brought to him by the holy clothes? But if so, why hold such a debate? Wouldn''t it be easier to give it away directly? Such a great effort must have a purpose. Maybe it''s not so simple, or maybe the Lord of Weijian Valley deliberately held such a hero''s sword debate, which is intended to lead out the person who took the parts of the holy clothes. But no matter what you think, Su Yun must participate in this heroic sword debate. The purpose of going to the sword world is Haotian holy clothes. Even if you don''t break the means, you must seize it. After drinking the tea and paying the money, Su Yun got up and headed for Weijian valley. The periphery of ferocious sword forest is a vast plain leading to the mountains in the distance. It is said that Weijian Valley is behind these three mountains. If you move forward at full speed, you can reach it in five days Beyond the starry sky, a river like silver water flows slowly in the boundless universe. The silver water is shining, especially dazzling. Even the bright stars around can''t take away its brilliance. At the end of the silver water is a huge palace. The silver water flows through the palace, flows into the back of the palace and gathers together like the sea. Here is the famous Donghuang island. A magical place outside the sky. The dazzling door inlaid with Phnom Penh slowly opened, and a tall figure came out of it. Standing on the edge of the Milky way, he looked at the silver water and fell into deep meditation. "Heaven." I don''t know when a spiritual practitioner appeared next to him. He knelt down on one knee and shouted respectfully. "How''s Jianzu?" The Eastern Emperor asked faintly with his hands behind his back. "There is no message of Jianzu in Wanhua world. According to preliminary judgment, he should have left Wanhua world." "What about the souls of other sword ancestors? No news at all? " "There are some eyebrows in the Jiwu world, but we can''t confirm whether it is the soul of Jianzu." After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor thought for a moment and said lightly, "send more people to investigate. Once you find that it is the soul of Jianzu, inform me immediately!! This time, we must not let Jianzu escape again! " "Yes!" "We must kill Jianzu before his soul is gathered, otherwise, we will never have peace! None of us can save it!!! " The Eastern Emperor''s eyebrows were full of dignified color. "Yes, Lord." The man nodded. "By the way, how''s it going with the things I told you last time?" The Eastern Emperor seemed to think of something and asked. "My subordinates have carefully investigated. The man''s surname is Su Mingyun. He is a man from tianwu mainland. I don''t know why he joined the sword ancestor''s family and inherited limitless swordsmanship. It is said that he is entrenched in the Beiyang generation, but he doesn''t often go in and out of Beiyang, but in the real demon world." "True demon world?" The eastern emperor turned and looked at him: "he is a good man. What are you doing in the devil''s territory?" "It is said that he is a member of the true demon sect." "Is it true? When I fought with him, I really felt a strong evil spirit. I didn''t expect this man to join the real demon sect again. Hum, he''s an interesting person. " "This man''s whereabouts have always been strange. We want to keep an eye on him. However, he went to the Wanhua world and hasn''t come out yet. The Wanhua world is closed. He has a good relationship with the world owner, so he can go in and out freely." "This man is not only appreciated by the sword ancestor, but also valued by the Lord of Wanhua world. Now he is also a true demon clan. It is really good for both sides. What''s more annoying is that his cultivation place is actually located in Beiyang. It seems that the Baihui alliance in Beiyang has something to do with him. In this way, this force is really large. No wonder he dares to be an enemy with me." "Heaven, don''t worry. It''s easy to kill this man with the strength of our Donghuang island!" The man hurried. "If it were easy, would I be defeated by him?" The Eastern Emperor said lightly, "victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. You don''t have to make excuses for your failure. What you''re looking for should be the reason to practice hard! In this world, credit and honor are only in the hands of winners, and what winners need is not excuses and reasons, but strong strength, okay? " "Keep in mind" "Send some people to guard at the gate of the Wanhua world. If Su Yun leaves the Wanhua world, inform me quickly. If he doesn''t get rid of him, it will be a disaster! The sword ancestor is hard to erase! " The Eastern Emperor sank. "Yes!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 707 Liuyang town. The only way to Weijian Valley is a prosperous town sheltered by Liuyang sect. However, it is relatively prosperous. People in the sword world are fond of killing and fighting. Even around such a town, there is still fighting, and there are disputes and fights in the town from time to time. Even the guards in the town can''t stop the spiritual practitioners who are determined to fight. They can only look at it and never meddle in their own affairs. There are many corpses on the road outside Liuyang Town, both new and old. Most of them have been gnawed by the nearby fierce animals beyond recognition. Moreover, the ground is also bumpy and extremely uneven, which is the scene after the battle. When Su Yun went to Liuyang Town, two men and a woman who had met at the teahouse outside the fierce sword forest were coming to this town. Many spiritual practitioners could be seen along the way. There were not so many people gathered in Liuyang town on weekdays. It can be seen that these people came for the hero''s discussion of swords in Weijian valley. It is said that the hero''s sword debate will be held in ten days. It''s not urgent to go to Weijian valley from here in five days. Su Yun wandered around Liuyang town and went to the tavern in the town to see if he could get some useful information. Pubs and teahouses have always been gathering places for spiritual practitioners. People don''t have high requirements for food, but this wine is an eternal theme. Zuilaixiang is the largest tavern in Liuyang town. The decoration of this tavern is not luxurious, but very simple. The gate is broken and slightly shabby. However, this tavern is crowded and bustling. Su Yun went in on his own, and the two men and a woman were incorporated into it. "My guest, are you alone? What kind of wine do you need? The wine in our shop is divine wine. Drinking it can not only improve cultivation, but also clear the heart and refresh the brain, strengthen muscles and collaterals, strengthen Xuanqi and so on. There are many benefits. " A waiter ran over and boasted to Su Yun. Su Yun understood this. The tea he drank in the teahouse only accelerated the recovery of Xuanqi. In addition, it was useless. It cost him tens of thousands of xuancoins. This time, he was not fooled. He ordered a pot of wine and drank it himself. Although the increase of cultivation is not large, the taste of this wine really fascinates people. The wine fragrance rippled inside and outside the tavern, with endless aftertaste. Click. At this time, there was a dull noise at the door of the tavern. He saw a man with a head of two meters, a figure like a bear and a huge sword coming in. The man is bareheaded, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is full of flesh and is suffocating. As soon as he appeared, the noisy tavern was silent for three minutes. A pair of eyes involuntarily gathered on him. The man''s entry made Ben''s relaxed and cheerful tavern look a little solemn. The waiter was a little confused, but he saw a lot of such situations. He hurried into the back hall to find the shopkeeper. Obviously, the comer is not good, otherwise it will not release such a strong mysterious Qi!! The man glanced around the tavern with a pair of ox eyes, then took a heavy step and came to a table. There are only two people sitting at this table. A man and a woman. The man is wearing a colorful sword suit, a feather crown, a sword eyebrow and stars. He has a noble temperament and looks like a childe. However, he doesn''t wear a sword. There is only a emerald green long Xiao on the table and drinks himself. Sitting opposite him is a beautiful young woman with red lips and white teeth. The woman is dressed in pink and has fair skin. She doesn''t drink. She just sits in order and quietly watches the man opposite drink. Beside her, a red paper fan leans against the chair, one person and one umbrella, which is particularly harmonious and natural Seeing the arrival of the strong man, the man''s hand, which was about to raise a glass to his mouth, suddenly froze. "I don''t like to be disturbed when I drink." The man said lightly, then drank the wine in the cup and poured it out again. However, before he filled the cup, the strong man put out his hand, grabbed the man''s wine pot and patted it on the table. Bang Dang! The Iron Palm smashed the wine pot and table in an instant. Things were scattered on the table, including the man''s Long Xiao. The whole tavern was silent. People all looked at the scene. No one spoke again this time. The atmosphere of the scene was quite solemn. Seeing that the strong man stepped on the stool next to him, he shouted at the man with a grim face: "are you Lu Xiao, who ranked 17th in the British sword list? My name is Zhong Kuang, with a combat power of 90000 and seven grades of spirit Xuantian. I heard that the hero''s sword debater and the master of the English sword list can directly see the beauty of Haotian''s holy clothes. My heart itches. I want to see my baby earlier. As long as I defeat you, I can get the 17th throne in the English sword list! Seeing what my baby looks like, I can also borrow you to raise my name! So, LV Xiao, do something! I''ll beat you down here! " After that, the man took off the big sword behind him and pestled it to the ground. Dong!!!!!! The whole tavern trembled. The heavy sword hit the ground and split it. Some guys who didn''t sit down directly threw them off their chairs. It was very embarrassing and the scene was quite chaotic. The man named LV Xiao raised his sword eyes and lightly glanced at the arrogant man in front of him, but he was not angry at all. He said lightly, "you call Zhong Kuang?" "Good!" "I think you''d better change your name and call it Zhong silly!!" Lu Xiao reached out to pick up the long Xiao on the ground and patted the ash on his head: "and we can''t fight." "Smelly boy, you dare to look down on me!" Zhong Kuang was furious and directly stretched out his hand to grab LV Xiao. However, before his hand touched LV Xiao, a silent energy suddenly shot from the back hall door and directly hit the bell crazy''s magnificent body. Only to see that his body cracked quickly, the whole person collapsed like a collapsed mountain. It was only a few seconds. The whole person of Zhong crazy died directly and his soul overflowed. One move, second kill! Seeing this, all the drinkers around were shocked. They stood up in panic one by one, and some people had escaped from the tavern. Su Yun''s face was frozen. He immediately looked at the back hall of the tavern and heard a cold cry in the back hall. "What cat and dog dare to make trouble here? Wouldn''t you go and have a look at the rules hanging on the wall of our shop? I don''t care who you are. I don''t care if you kill people outside the store, but if you dare to make trouble and fight in the store, you will never be spared! " A cold voice came out and saw a middle-aged man with a slight weight gain come out accompanied by two sophomores. Although the man was slightly fat, he looked very serious, with slightly white hair and deep and dignified eyes. As soon as he appeared, there were bursts of whispers. "Is this the shopkeeper of Zui laixiang? Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper finally showed up. " "It''s so strong. I heard that the shopkeeper was hidden before. I''ve seen it today." "Yes, those guys who quarrel here fortunately didn''t do it, otherwise tut tut tut." The scene was boiling. Su Yun looked at the shopkeeper quietly and found that his breath was precipitated like an ancient well. It was very deep and hard to see the bottom. He was afraid that this cultivation would be close even if he did not reach the existence of lingxuan emperor. "Laifu, go and tidy up." The shopkeeper said in a deep voice. "Yes, shopkeeper." A waiter said, and then ran to pick up the man''s broken body. "Please continue to drink. I hope all guests will have a good time in our shop." The shopkeeper lightly threw down this sentence, so he didn''t say more and turned to go. "Shopkeeper, I was frightened in your shop. Shouldn''t you compensate me?" Just then, the sitting LV Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was clear, and the whole tavern heard it clearly. The shopkeeper who wanted to leave stopped at once. Faces were full of shock. The shopkeeper only used one move to kill Zhong Kuang. Although it was only one move, he announced his powerful strength to the public. Who is not afraid of such a strong man? But Lu Xiao didn''t know the heaven and earth, and even said such words. What was he going to do? The woman gently got up, took out a pink silk scarf from the inside of the waist belt, raised Qianqian''s plain hand, and wiped a little sawdust on LV Xiao''s face. "My guest, it''s not what you and I want for such a thing to happen. It''s better to avoid all the wine money, my guest. How about it?" The shopkeeper said faintly. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the sword world. People in the sword world are belligerent and there will be challenges everywhere. However, Lu Xiao didn''t seem to buy it. He looked at Chang Xiao in his hand and said lightly, "I don''t lack these wine money." Shopkeeper''s eyebrows moved: "what do you want, sir?" "It''s said that the shopkeeper of Zui laixiang has a drunken sword all over the world. I''m going to Weijian Valley this time to talk about the sword for the sake of heroes. But after passing here, I have to ask the shopkeeper for advice. I''ll see the power of the drunken sword in the rumor. Please meet my little wish." LV smiled and said in a low voice. As he spoke, he didn''t even look at the shopkeeper. The atmosphere in the tavern became dignified. Some people saw the situation and left directly, leaving some to watch the excitement. It seems that Lu Xiao came here to drink for no reason, but for the shopkeeper''s sake. The shopkeeper was silent for a moment, and then stepped over. He stood in front of LV Xiao and the woman Qin hongumbrella, looked at them, and then said lightly, "I''ve sealed the sword. If you two come to drink, I''m welcome at any time. If you come to compare swords, I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place." After that, the shopkeeper made a hand gesture of asking you to leave and said lightly, "please go, you two. We don''t do business with you today." LV Xiao didn''t speak. He quietly looked at Chang Xiao in his hand and didn''t know what he was thinking. However, everyone in the tavern could see his hand touching Chang Xiao and began to tighten up. The killing intention soared. The shopkeeper obviously noticed the change of LV Xiao and his face was frozen. But I saw a faint light passing by. Lu smiled! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 708 Su Yun''s eyes widened and stared at LV Xiao tightly. He suddenly caught Chang Xiao and pulled it out. He pulled out a very thin sword from Chang Xiao. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, it reached the shopkeeper level. The shopkeeper''s action was quick and sharp, his upper body bent back and directly avoided the attack and killing of Xiao Jian. Then a move of mysterious Qi was released to directly force Qin Hongsan and LV Xiao back. They jumped several meters later. The surrounding of the tavern was shocked and shattered by the mysterious Qi of the shopkeeper, and the already dilapidated tavern became a mess. Su Yun ran out of the tavern with the wine pot and found an empty place. While drinking wine, he watched the two fight. There were a lot of guys like him, and everyone didn''t pay for the wine. He drank himself with the wine pot. It was very pleasant. LV Xiao and the shopkeeper rushed out of the tavern and fought in the street. Passers by occasionally stopped to watch the war, but the people who had something left directly. There was no guard to stop it, and no one was surprised, as if everything was a very normal phenomenon. Seeing this, Su Yun realized that the sword world was really fierce. The shopkeeper pulled his hand towards the belt around his waist. The belt was directly pulled off. It whirled in his hand and flashed. It was a soft sword! LV Xiao''s sword is like a poisonous bee, cruel and sharp. Unlike other spiritual practitioners who use swords, he uses cutting, chopping, splitting and stabbing. He only uses one move, stabbing! He doesn''t move easily. He always turns around the shopkeeper to dodge and look for opportunities. Once he moves, the sword is earth shaking. The mysterious Qi on Xiao sword will be released together and hit the earth like a meteor. It''s terrible. The whole street has been shattered by LV Xiaohong and is in great mess. However, although LV Xiao''s offensive was swift and violent, he could not infect half of the shopkeeper''s points. At the moment, his body is like the long sword like a whip in his hand. It swings from side to side like a loach. No matter how terrible LV Xiao''s attack is, he can avoid danger. Every time the blade is about to pierce his body, he always hides to the side intentionally or unintentionally. When looking at the look of the shopkeeper, he is calm, without any panic, and his steps are messy but orderly, Casual but not panic, like a drunk person, but don''t feel like it. It''s really wonderful. Look here, everyone knows that the shopkeeper''s cultivation is better than LV Xiao. Pooh. Suddenly, a crisp sound came out. I only saw two sword marks on LV Xiao''s shoulders. Then the two swords cut straight into his shoulder! The meaning of huanghuang sword rippled like a flood, and the whole street was forced back. As soon as Lu Xiao looked solemn, he immediately stepped back and was urged by the mysterious force in his body. The treasure coat on his body immediately reacted. A circle of brilliance burst from the coat. The cut sword Qi hit the treasure coat, immediately rippled and dispersed, and was completely blocked by the grid. "Imperial weapon!" "Look at the intensity. I''m afraid it''s not low!" There was an uproar at the scene. "The drunken sword really deserves its reputation. The body method and the path of the sword are almost impossible to prevent. However, LV Xiao is not a layman. I think most of his magic weapons are great treasures." "Yes, although LV Xiao''s cultivation is not as good as that of the shopkeeper, this magic weapon may be able to make up for some gaps." People talked about it. Drunk sword, Xiao sword? Su Yun''s eyes were burning. He carefully stared at the fight between LV Xiao and the shopkeeper. The battle between them was not huge. They didn''t use any terrorist moves to destroy the mountain and steam the sea with anger, but against their opponents. The shopkeeper''s fight is very conservative, focusing on defense, while LV Xiao keeps attacking. But the shopkeeper and LV Xiao didn''t just defend and attack. LV Xiao kept flying around the shopkeeper. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see the afterimage. He could only see a strong wind rippling there. Every time he noticed the flaw, he stabbed it with a sword. Xiao Jian had the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. But the shopkeeper avoided it lightly, and every time he successfully avoided LV Xiao''s attack and killing, the shopkeeper would return him a sword. If it weren''t for LV Xiao''s imperial weapon, I''m afraid he would have died. Neither of them was injured, but LV Xiao''s Xuanqi consumption was much greater than that of the shopkeeper. It was clear at a glance which was stronger or weaker. "If this goes on, LV Xiao will lose." "Hehe, it''s still the existence of the 17th place in the British sword list. Is that the only way? What a disappointment! " "You can''t say that. The shopkeeper was also the No. 1 person in the past. Drunk sword Kui, haven''t you heard of it? That''s also the man of the English sword list. Only later, zuijian was defeated and retired. No one knew. Many people thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, they ran here to open a tavern. " "Oh? He is ah Kui. " Bang! Suddenly, an explosion sounded in the middle of the two fighting. Looking at the shopkeeper a Kui, his whole body flew out upside down, and his body was swallowed up by a continuous vacuum explosion. When he fell to the ground, his mysterious Qi was broken. "What''s going on?" The crowd exclaimed. Their eyes have been staring at the two people, but ah Kui was suddenly attacked, but they didn''t see how LV Xiao attacked! Su Yun, alone, saw a trace of disgust and disdain in his eyes. Instead of seeing Lu Xiao and ah Kui, he focused on the woman standing not far from them Qin hongumbrella. Under the drunk sword of shopkeeper a Kui, LV Xiao had no way to take him. With the passage of time, LV Xiao''s mysterious gas consumption was not only greater, but also a Kui gradually mastered LV Xiao''s sword moves. Go on, LV Xiao can''t take ah Kui at all. A Kui will gradually open the distance between the two and slowly gain the upper hand, so as to kill LV Xiao and win the duel. LV Xiao''s sword skills and fighting skills are not the same as ah Kui''s. even if he is calm now, he will never win ah Kui! Therefore, Qin Hong umbrella shot. Her hand was so secretive that almost everyone present, including Su Yun, didn''t know she had done it. However, one thing let Su Yun know that she had shot. That is, two sword marks appeared on Kui. The sword mark was not stabbed out, but cut out. Although Xuanqi is very similar to LV Xiao, it is not LV Xiao''s move. LV Xiao can''t cut these two sword marks, and he doesn''t have a chance! Su Yun stared at Qin Hong''s umbrella. He saw that the pink paper fan over there had opened, and the handle of the umbrella was slightly open. A cold light was exposed, a little murderous. She stood still, holding a paper fan and looking at Kui. Her eyes were as deep as two secluded wells. Shopkeeper a Kui quickly got up. He turned his head and looked at Qin Hong umbrella, frowning. He thought he also noticed that Qin Hong umbrella had shot. However, the people around him thought that this move was done by LV Xiao. "What do you mean?" Ah Kui, the shopkeeper, said in a low voice. However, LV Xiao and Qin hongumbrella had no intention to explain. LV Xiao took the sword and killed it again, which was very threatening and didn''t give ah Kui a chance to breathe at all. With this imperial weapon, shopkeeper a Kui is very difficult to kill LV Xiao only with drunk sword, but he can''t kill LV Xiao. With the help of Qin Hong umbrella, he will be defeated. Ah Kui dodged and attacked with his illusory and invisible drunk sword, but he couldn''t break even a few swords. On the contrary, he was hit by LV Xiao. A large piece of meat was washed away by Xuanqi. People staggered back and spilled blood all over the ground. He was embarrassed. Lu smiled and a strange smile appeared on his face. "The duel in the sword world is usually one-on-one. No one else can intervene. Once they intervene in the duel, everyone will kill them." Ah Kui, the shopkeeper, said in a deep voice. "But the world doesn''t know we are two to one!" Lu Xiao lowered his voice and smiled in a low voice. Only these two people heard it. As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he hummed again and again: "has the English sword list fallen? Even people like you can be on the British sword list! " "Don''t talk nonsense. If I kill you, my combat power and sword world ranking will be better. The benefits are constant. Don''t all the fighting in the sword world be means?" The voice fell, and Lu Xiao stabbed again with Xiao''s sword. The green Xiao sword is like a shaking poisonous snake, cold and fast. Su Yun shook his head in the distance. He always thought that although people in the sword world are warlike and bloodthirsty, they at least adhere to principles and abide by kendo. Today, it doesn''t seem so. Qin hongumbrella is the 18th existence in the list of British swords. Ah Kui''s drunken sword is not afraid of Lu Xiao, but there is no chance of winning against these two people. With Qin Hong''s umbrella on the side, LV Xiao has the upper hand. Ah Kui knew that if he continued, he would die. He turned his head and stared at the two little boys standing at the gate of the inn. He shouted in a low voice: "come to happiness, come to joy, kill LV Xiao with me." Two little boys heard the sound, but they didn''t start. Instead, they looked hesitant. "Shopkeeper, this is a aboveboard duel. If a small hand is taken, according to the rules of the sword world, the small one is afraid to be killed by others on the spot. The small one dare not" "They have broken the rules. Why are you afraid?" "But where did they destroy it?" Laifu didn''t understand. The shopkeeper frowned when he saw this. He knew it was impossible to ask for help. For today''s plan, you can only save your life. Immediately, the shopkeeper turned around and wanted to escape directly to avoid fighting with LV Xiao. But his escape actually violated the rules of the sword world. Once they duel, they must never die. Anyone who escapes is regarded as defeating the enemy and can be killed at will. In an instant, Qin Hong umbrella shot. She and LV xiao1 left and right, close to the shopkeeper. The pink umbrella opened in the air, the wind rolled out of the umbrella, and the umbrella handle was cold. An umbrella sword thinner than Xiao Jian was taken out, like a cold phoenix spreading its wings and killing ah Kui. Kui was injured. He noticed that Qin Hongsan''s face suddenly changed and wanted to urge the magic weapon to resist. However, the cold hit, and his body was about to condense a layer of ice. In a moment, Mrs. Gong turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground. When he touched the earth, the cold on the ice sculpture even covered the whole street with ice. Qin Hong umbrella rushed over and split with a sword. The ice carving body of shopkeeper a Kui immediately turned into pieces and scattered on the ground. There was an uproar at the scene. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 709 LV Xiao ranked 17th in the list of English swords and Qin Hong umbrella ranked 18th in the list of English swords. It is reasonable that Qin Hong umbrella''s strength should be far lower than LV Xiao, but according to Su Yun, this ranking is wrong. Although Qin Hong umbrella only made two moves, from these two moves, her strength is much higher than LV Xiao. If Qin Hong umbrella is replaced with the shopkeeper a Kui, I''m afraid a Kui is not the opponent of Qin Hong umbrella! As soon as ah Kui died, the lively scene immediately became silent. People began to leave. No one was sad about Kui''s death, and no one expressed surprise. For this, everyone thought that normal could not be normal anymore. Dueling to die was the most common thing in the sword world. "Despicable!! It''s really arrogant to regard two enemies as one. " Just as Su Yun was about to leave, a voice filled with indignation came from the side. Su Yun looked at the two men and a woman, and it was the woman who spoke. "Meng Qian, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Lu Xiao. Although they are two against one, the strength of these two people is not simple. We are by no means their opponents." The young man said in a low voice. "I don''t think they came to challenge at all, but to figure out the drunk sword skill of shopkeeper a Kui." Liu Jiong, a strong man, said angrily. "So what? We can''t change anything. Anyway, these two people should be careful. If they also come to participate in the hero''s sword debate, we''ll be in trouble. " ¡¾ ¨L£¬.. The grave white face was full of worry. "What are you afraid of? If they also talk about swords, I will let them taste the power of my Wanjun swordsmanship! " Liu Jiong hummed. "Don''t underestimate others. They are also experts in the British sword list. No matter what means they use, no one will restrict them. We can''t deal with them easily just because of this imperial weapon." Tsuka Bai whispered. Liu Jiong still hummed and didn''t speak again. The three continued on their way. Zuilaixiang tavern was also deserted because of ah Kui''s death. In the sword world, no one will pay attention to the dead in the duel, and the victor will not be punished. This is the rule here, unless you refuse the duel from the beginning. The two or three events in the town also gave Su Yun a new view of the sword world. This world is much more cruel than the Jiwu world. After drinking the wine in the pot, Su Yun set off again. Out of the town, at a glance, they were all those who came out of the tavern. They were walking on the same road and moving in the same direction. But people deliberately keep a distance from each other and deliberately guard against each other. If they are people in the same direction, the purpose is the same. In this way, they are all competitors. Su Yun slowly took out the Shenxuan red blood sword from the sword box and flew at a low altitude. His eyes kept the surrounding scene all the time. The nearest to him was a small group, but there were five people at a distance of 2000 meters, but the other party was whispering and didn''t pay attention to him. After walking for an hour, we could see the dead bodies on the roadside. There were signs of fighting on both sides of the road, and even some spiritual practitioners fought. People avoid when they can, and never stay. After moving forward for half an hour, we came to a mountain, and all the spiritual practitioners moving towards Weijian Valley stopped. At the moment, there are many spiritual practitioners standing on the mountain. They are all dressed in uniform light blue clothes, with swords hanging around their waist. Looking at them, there are nearly a thousand people, and their accomplishments are more than one grade in lingxuantian. Seeing this line-up like an army, the spiritual practitioners who came here stopped and looked at it from a distance. Su Yun also felt bad. He stopped at once, ran to a big stone and looked over here. LV Xiao and Qin Hong umbrella, who had walked the fastest before, had gone to the head of the mountain. The people on the top of the mountain noticed something strange and immediately gathered together. When they approached, they couldn''t help but pull out their swords and point their swords at them. "Which sect are you from?" Lu Xiao raised his head, glanced at these people and said faintly. "We are quite quicksand people." A man with bare arms and bare head came out of the crowd. He was only wearing a light blue pants, bare his muscular body, and carried a long sword like a tiger''s sharp teeth in his hand. The most eye-catching thing was that his right eye was closed, a sword scar penetrated from the upper eyelid to the lower eyelid, and a strange light overflowed from the gap between his eyes. It seemed that he was blind and could not recover for some reason. When Lu Xiao saw the visitor, he immediately smiled: "who am I? It turned out to be a one eyed sword of pretty quicksand! Disrespect, disrespect! " Then he hugged his fist. The one eyed man replied with an expressionless face, "who are you?" "I''m LV Xiao. This is my double cultivation partner Qin hongumbrella!" Lu smiled. "Oh? Lu Xiao? Qin Hong umbrella? I''ve heard of it! The two are the masters of the British sword list! " One eyed man Jian''s face was slightly frozen. "Why are so many disciples gathered here?" Lu asked with a smile. "It''s just for the safety of Weijian valley." One eyed manjian said in a rough voice: "a few days ago, Weijian valley was invaded by curfews, the most precious Haotian holy clothes were destroyed, and the people in Weijian valley were also killed and injured countless. Therefore, the leader of our sect sent us to block this place and strictly take care of any spiritual practitioners who want to go to Weijian valley. This time, heroes talk about swords, and Haotian holy clothes are the object of talking about swords. Those curfews will come again. Therefore, Everyone who wants to go to Weijian Valley here must pass our test before he can move forward. If he doesn''t want to accept our test, he must peep at the holy clothes. According to the order of the sect leader, he won''t let go, otherwise he will be killed! " Lu smiled and moved his eyebrows. "Oh? That''s what your sect did. Does the Lord of Weijian Valley know? " One eyed man Jian''s face changed slightly and hesitated for a while: "what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? This is for the sake of Weijian valley. " LV smiled and suddenly understood that this was just a self assertion of the pretty quicksand. "I wonder if your sect has any test?" The one eyed man sword turned his head and winked at the people behind him. Immediately, a disciple stepped forward quickly, took out a porcelain bottle from the bag around his waist, poured out two pills and handed them to them. "The curfew snatched the parts from Haotian''s holy clothes. This time, he will bring the parts to snatch the holy clothes. Therefore, our sect leader refined this'' induction pill ''. Those who take this pill will have no reaction if they don''t have the parts. Once they have the parts, they will die on the spot. Their original shape will be revealed. If they dare to take this pill and nothing happens, they can pass. If they don''t want to swallow it, Either leave or be killed by me! " The words fell, and LV smiled and his eyes moved. This pill is dark and round, only the size of an eye, filled with a strange smell, and I don''t know what it is made of. "How do I know if this pill is poisonous?" "Although I am not a big sect, I dare not poison people in broad daylight. This is a very despised thing. If I harm your lives, will I not be an enemy to the whole sword world? How can we stand in the sword world in the future? If you don''t believe it, leave now! We will not force you! " The one eyed man sword hummed. Lu smiled and thought it was reasonable. If the pill was poisonous and he died under the pill, how could the pretty quicksand live in peace? They shouldn''t be so stupid. Immediately, LV Xiao wanted to swallow the pill into his mouth. But when he was about to do it, a catkin stretched out next to him and gently took his pill. Look, it''s Qin Hong umbrella. "Husband, let me feed you." Qin hongumbrella said gently. LV xiaoleng was stunned, but looking at the fleeting light in Qin hongumbrella''s eyes, he understood something, nodded, opened his mouth, and the catkin sent the pill to the entrance. Swallow. Qin hongumbrella didn''t neglect it either. Put the pill into sandalwood and take it orally. They took medicine and stood where they were. One eyed man Jian looked at them carefully and saw that they had nothing to do. Then he waved and asked them to leave. When others saw this, they were all suspicious. When they saw LV Xiao leaving, those people also put down their vigilance and leaned over. Many people are angry and refuse to understand the rules of manliusha people. For no reason, how can you casually take the medicine given by others? But if they refuse to accept the pill, they refuse to let it go. This worries everyone. They don''t dare to offend manliusha! People began to choose. Some people turned and left, while others saw LV Xiao swallow the pill and leave. They were not suspicious and took the medicine. Su Yun took a closer look and looked at the pill. He felt that it was more or less strange. "Hum, what? It''s because you don''t want us to participate in the hero''s sword debate that you deliberately made such a move!" "Yes, you are so bullying!" "I will tell the world about it!" Some people were filled with righteous indignation and shouted loudly. "If any of you disagree, I''m willing to accept the challenge." The one eyed man sword, carrying a toothed sword, snorted at these people. No one dared to shout again. I''m kidding. The one eyed man sword is a famous expert for a long time. It is said that his swordsmanship is very close to the experts on the British sword list. How can he be his enemy? But if you don''t take pills, you can''t pass. There are nearly a thousand experts in pretty quicksand here. Su Yun breathed a sigh, took the pill handed by a manliusha disciple and looked carefully. Suddenly, his frown suddenly stretched out. Immediately, the man swallowed the pill without saying a word. "Well, you can go." One eyed man Jian nodded and said to Su Yun. Su Yun hugged his fist and said nothing. He quickly passed through the crowd and rushed to Weijian valley. Seeing more and more people marching towards Weijian Valley, those who were still hesitant suddenly became anxious. One by one, they didn''t care. They swallowed medicine one after another. For the sake of Haotian''s holy clothes, these people are also anxious and red eyed one by one. Although the strength of most people here is not strong at all, under the inducement of treasures, even an ant will summon up infinite courage to fight for it. What drives them is not the so-called ambition, but the greed. & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 710 After crossing the barrier line of manliusha people, Su Yun quickly rushed forward for a distance, then hurriedly stopped, sat cross legged and meditated on Yungong. However, to his surprise, on the two stones in the distance, LV Xiao and Qin hongumbrella, who had left before, were also sitting and recuperating. They connected their four palms, helped each other, and transported the mysterious Qi. The smoke curled from their bodies, which was very magical. In fact, the pill given by the one eyed man sword was not a pill of test parts at all, but a real poison. However, the poison has a weak effect and can''t kill. Even on the surface, there is no toxic component. Many people can''t detect it. It is swallowed into the abdomen and will be hidden immediately. After a period of time, the effect will penetrate into all parts of the human body and will quickly paralyze all people''s Qi vessels. In other words, once the pill occurs, it will immediately turn a spiritual practitioner into an ordinary mortal. Of course, it''s just for the existence of weak accomplishments. The strong won''t lose all accomplishments in a short time, but it will also affect how much. If this effect happens in the sword competition, the consequences are really unimaginable. The ultimate goal of the manliusha people is to discuss the sword for heroes. As long as they take this pill to everyone who goes to Weijian Valley, they will eliminate one potential threat after another. Because it''s just paralysis, it won''t kill, and the pretty quicksand people won''t take much responsibility. At most, they will have a bad reputation. But if you use these reputation to exchange Haotian''s holy clothes,%c,... It''s worth it! However, manliusha people underestimate the people in the world. Not everyone gets caught. Su Yun breathed and patted his robe, so he got up and continued to move forward. The poison of the pill in the body has been exhausted. However, LV Xiao and Qin hongumbrella at the other end are still healing. It seems that Xuanli is good. Su Yun was quite satisfied, and his pace was a little faster. The sword came out of its scabbard and landed in the sky. People stepped on the scabbard and turned into a rainbow, which ran through the sky. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air sounded. LV Xiao and Qin hongumbrella, who were still breathing, immediately opened their eyes and looked at the sky. "Doesn''t this person adjust his breath? Hum, it looks like he''s just an ordinary person. " Lu smiled with disdain. "You are mistaken." Qin hongumbrella shook her head: "this man is much more powerful than me." Lu smiled and said, "what do you mean?" "He took the poison later than us, but he has used his kung fu to force all the poison out. In this way, his Xuanli must be deeper than us." "Have you forced the poison out? Why so fast? Maybe he relied on magic weapons. " LV Xiao was not satisfied. Qin Hong umbrella did not speak. After a while, the smoke on their bodies stopped, so they got up and continued on their way After several days of attack, he finally arrived outside Weijian valley. Su Yun dropped his sword and looked into the distance. Weijian Valley is located in the center of two mountains, surrounded by green rivers on one side. The mountains are covered with green trees and flowers, especially beautiful. It is full of vitality everywhere. However, the flowers, trees, mountains and rivers here are not natural things, but man-made. In the past, every plant, flower and tree was a beautiful scenery, but in case of war, they were all guards and defended the whole Weijian valley. The sword of Weijian Valley emphasizes nature and unity. The sword technique is omnipotent and has infinite prestige. However, at present, many flowers, plants and trees have been damaged, which must be related to the previous unrest in Weijian valley. At this moment, there are disciples of Weijian Valley outside the valley welcoming heroes from all over the world. Both big and small people will be warmly entertained. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sword friend. Are you here to attend the hero''s sword debate? If so, please come inside! " A disciple of Weijian valley came to Su Yun and smiled with a fist. "Thank you." Su Yun smiled and then stepped into Weijian Valley under the guidance of the disciple. There has been a lot of noise in the valley. There are people all the way, but they are also distinguished. The powerful forces or powerful people of the Damen sect walk in the middle of the road. The weak on the side give way to themselves, while those who have scattered or poor cultivation move forward on both sides of the road. Su Yun couldn''t help muttering. Since you are afraid of these people, why do you come to Weijian Valley? Aren''t you here to fight for the baby? After muttering, he followed a strong man''s ass, which caused a burst of contempt. Su Yunlai''s surprise was that the meeting was officially held at noon tomorrow. Everyone gathered at the sword stage in the valley and waited for the meeting. Su Yun was led to the side of the sword platform, found a space and sat down. When we arrived here, except for those dignitaries who went to meet and greet the valley leader and others, the rest of the unknown people were meditating beside the sword platform to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. There are many experts of Jue Ming Valley standing around the sword platform. They wear long swords and treasure armor. They stand like statues, which is very majestic. The leader of Jue Ming Valley is a man who is close to old age. His hair is gray and there are only a few black filaments. His face is covered with bark wrinkles and his figure is thin. He is wearing a golden green coat and no sword. He gives people a feeling that people and animals are harmless. After meeting with those figures, the valley master went down the sword platform and shook hands with the surrounding spiritual practitioners. His attitude was very warm. Some people were flattered and excited. There are also some conceited people who are indifferent and indifferent, but the valley leader Jue Ming doesn''t care at all. At this time, a disciple hurriedly ran from the entrance of the sword platform: "Valley master, the people of Caiyun heavenly palace have arrived." "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the valley leader moved his eyebrows and immediately walked outside. The party left. Su Yun looked unchanged. He put on his hood, pulled the brim of his hat, and buried his face in the haze. Unexpectedly, even Caiyun heavenly palace was shocked by the hero''s sword debate this time. I don''t know who will be sent this time. Su Yun sat still for a moment, and then saw a large group of people enter the sword platform from the entrance. Most of them are disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace. They are still the dazzling sword clothes, all wearing long swords, handsome men and beautiful women, which are very conspicuous around the sword platform. "Hum, I didn''t expect the people from Caiyun heavenly palace to come too! You''ll see this time. " "Eh? Look, isn''t the leader Jianjun? Why did the heavenly palace let him participate in the hero''s sword debate this time? " "The sword king has great strength. Who won''t let him come this time?" "That''s right, but I don''t know whether the Dragon Sword disciples who have always been at odds with Caiyun heavenly palace will come. Oh, if they come, there will be a lively look!!" "Valley master, the people of the Dragon Sword gate are here!" Unfortunately, another voice came from the entrance. The sound fell, and all the whisperers were stunned. The scene was silent for a moment. Soon, the silence was broken by the sound of surprise. "Oh, my mother, oh, it''s really easy to come!" All the spiritual practitioners around looked up and looked at the people in Caiyun heavenly palace with a lively attitude. Almost after hearing the three words of dragon sword gate, the people in Caiyun heavenly palace tightened their faces. No one had a good face. It was the sword king who seemed very calm. Valley leader seemed embarrassed, smiled, then hugged Jianjun and led people down to receive the people from longjianmen. After a while, a group of men and women in thin wide sleeved long shirts walked into the sword platform. The clothes of these people are not as gorgeous as those of Caiyun Tiangong people. They wear very simple clothes. No matter men or women, they don''t have many decorations. They only have a unified disciple clothes and a long sword, that''s all. The leader was a young woman, who was not very good-looking and had very short hair, but there was a silver dragon mark on her right face. She glanced around and naturally saw the people in Caiyun heavenly palace, but ignored them and directly greeted the leaders and leaders of other sects. A group of people responded immediately. These people talk about each other, but they cool the people in Caiyun heavenly palace, which makes them really unhappy. "People of longjianmen, I didn''t expect you to come here today. It''s very good and good. We can ask you for advice later when heroes talk about swords!" Finally, at the end of Caiyun heavenly palace, someone couldn''t hold his breath, and his voice was full of provocation. "What? Are you Caiyun Tiangong people not defeated enough? Still want to make a fool of yourself here? " Almost as soon as the voice of the people in Caiyun heavenly palace fell, words came out at the other end of the Dragon Sword gate and went back. Look, the people of Zilong sword sect have been patient. "What are you talking about?" The speaker of Caiyun heavenly palace suddenly blushed and stood up and shouted. "Shall we repeat it? Hum, if I''m not convinced, I''m willing to accept your challenge. Don''t be quick. If you want to fight, come and fight! " After that, the disciple of the Dragon Sword sect directly pulled out his sword and looked ready to do it. They are really belligerent, and Caiyun Tiangong people are not cowards. Almost all of them sacrifice their long swords in an instant. The other people of the Dragon Sword sect saw this scene, how can they stand idly by? They also pulled out their swords. The two sides held swords, and the scene immediately became tense. The spiritual practitioners around stood up one after another and looked at this head tightly. Everyone''s eyes were attracted. Naturally, the leader of Weijian Valley won''t watch. He hurried to the center of two groups of people and shouted: "please calm down, calm down. This is the hero''s sword discussion meeting. If you have any gratitude and resentment, please leave the valley to solve it. But here, I hope you can sell your face and put away your swordsmen for the time being, okay?" "Li Xiang, put away your sword." At this time, Jianjun spoke. People in Caiyun heavenly palace heard the sound and had to take back their swords one after another. Seeing this, the people of longjianmen didn''t want to make a big deal here, so they put the sword away. Both sides glared at each other, and the atmosphere was particularly tense. Lord Weijian Valley knew that these were two explosives and could not be put together, so he immediately began to appease them. After a while, the two sides were taken away by their respective leaders. The two groups of people sat in North and south. Although they were far apart, the atmosphere of the scene was still driven by them & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 711 With so many forces gathered in one place, there were constant disputes. Although everyone came here for the same purpose, everyone came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the enemy also gathered here. The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. Moreover, the enemy has become his own competitor. How can we not make trouble? Fortunately, Weijian Valley is also famous. No matter who makes trouble, he doesn''t dare to make a big noise. He has to look at the master''s face. After all, the baby is still in the hands of its owner, unless they don''t want it. More and more people arrived at Weijian valley. The people from the sect came the most, and the scattered cultivation accounted for only a quarter of the number. As time goes by, the preparatory work of Wei Jianmen has been almost done. At this moment, there are a lot of people near this huge sword platform. They can hardly stand. Even Su Yun''s side is occupied by the crowd. The scorching sun lifted off. The time has come. Therefore, in this repressive atmosphere, the first hero sword debate held by Weijian Valley under the inducement of "Haotian holy clothes" began. The scene was very lively and crowded. People of all sects, large and small, arrived. Although the power of Haotian holy dress was greatly reduced due to incomplete parts, it was still a rare treasure for everyone. At noon, the sun in the sword world is particularly dazzling, and the whole earth is illuminated with gold. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the sword platform. The valley leader of Weijian Valley, accompanied by two disciples, stepped onto the sword platform. He glanced at the scene, then turned his head and nodded at the people around him. The disciples on the side understood and shouted at the bottom. Immediately, a man rushed up with his head down, and the man pressed a crystal stone at the foot of the valley master. The crystal stone falls to the ground and blooms a thick space breath. This breath comes out of the sword platform and flies into the air. I don''t know where it extends, as if it is pulling something. Soon, the space breath was taken back, and the crystal stone disappeared. The man immediately took down the crystal stone and withdrew from the challenge arena. When many people around didn''t understand what was going on, there was a roar in the sky. The people were shocked and looked up, but they saw a glittering statue falling from the sky and directly hitting the center of the sword platform. Dong!!! The statue fell to the ground and the sword platform shook. More than ten thousand pairs of eyes fell on the statue, but they looked at the glittering statue, wearing a particularly elegant golden wisp armor. Haotian holy clothes! Everyone''s heart beat at the same time. The sacred clothes are beautiful and dignified, and the surface * * has a supreme breath, which gives people a strange feeling of worship. What a magical robe this should be. It is as thin as light gauze and pasted gently on the statue. The upper and lower parts are made of gold threads as thin as hair, but these gold threads do not have the stereotype of gold. They can inherit the dazzling brilliance of gold. There are two Dharma arrays on the front and back of the holy clothes. One Dharma array has the pattern of a winged male tiger and the other has the pattern of a sharp toothed eagle. However, the reason for people''s constant concern is that there is a very obvious groove on the chest of the holy dress. The groove is empty. It seems that there was something similar to a gem before. Su Yun looked at the groove and his heart became excited. "From this size, it seems to be consistent with the volume of the divine stone. It doesn''t seem to be wrong. The divine stone is the stone on Haotian''s holy clothes." Valley master glanced around the crowd and a very shallow smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with the look of expectation and longing. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the treasure of this valley, Haotian holy dress!" The sound spread, and there was a lot of noise around the sword platform. "Is this Haotian''s holy dress? Sure enough, it''s a divine thing, baby! " "Even if I look at each other across the platform, I can feel the extraordinary above. If such a baby were in my hand, how nice it would be." "These gods should not appear in the sword world?" "This time, heroes talk about swords. It''s interesting." "This baby must be mine!" The noise came and went, and it sounded and breathed and breathed and sounded again and again. Both Jianjun and long Guangzhong of longjianmen stood up and stared at the holy clothes with burning eyes. No one does not desire, no one does not pay attention. Getting this holy dress is equivalent to forcibly raising your cultivation several times! Su Yun glanced at the restless crowd, and almost everyone''s faces were glowing and excited. It can be said that even Su Yun himself was particularly excited. He wanted to rush to the sword platform and take his clothes and leave immediately. Jianjun looked at the Dragon Guangzhong of the Dragon Sword sect, then hugged the valley master and said, "Haotian holy clothes are the holy things inherited by Haotian emperor. These treasures must be obtained by people with virtue, but I don''t know who the valley master plans to hand them over?" "I can''t answer you this question." Valley leader said with a smile: "because the purpose of this sword debate is to meet friends with the sword and discuss the world with the sword. Whoever has excellent sword skills and excellent sword meaning will win the position of the sword leader of the conference. Then, who can win the Haotian holy dress!!" This was like a spark falling into dry firewood, which immediately ignited the whole sword platform venue. People shouted and talked with laughter. One by one, the war broke out and the blood was boiling. They wanted to rush to the sword platform to "discuss the sword". Long Guangzhong was actually more impatient than Jian Jun. he just opened his mouth and said loudly: "Valley master, that''s what I''ve said. I think it''s better not to waste everyone''s time. Just say, how to talk about swords?" "Yes, valley master, you''d better say the rules quickly." "We can''t wait!" Everyone at the bottom shouted and shouted. "Well, well, please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient!" The valley Master said with a smile: "the rules of this sword debate are very simple. It is a duel. He is the sword master and wants to be superior in sword skills! I think everyone will agree with this method? " "Of course I agree!" "We have no problem!" There were several voices drinking at once. Valley master nodded and patted his palm. In an instant, a circle of water blue air covers rose around the sword platform. These air covers were like waterfalls, which surrounded the sword platform. The surging Xuanli is in these air hoods. When the Xuanqi on everyone floats into the air hood, it is immediately absorbed. "It''s a great honor for you to come to our Weijian valley. Our Weijian Valley is also magnificent." The leader of Weijian Valley smiled and said, "there is no other purpose for holding the hero''s sword debate this time. It''s all because of this Haotian holy dress." "Everyone should have heard about the curfew attack on Weijian Valley recently. To tell you the truth, in fact, after enjoying Haotian holy clothes, Weijian Valley has been immersed in this small peep almost every day and night. No day is not strictly guarded and frightened. However, this time, in order to resist the invasion of shameless people, my son died in Jiuquan. I am extremely sad and have little nostalgia for this holy clothes. It is a pity that people are guilty and clothes are innocent, This is the treasure handed down by Emperor Haotian. Even if I don''t need it, there are countless heroes who need it. Therefore, I dare to hold this hero''s sword debate! " "The sword rules are based on the duel rules of the sword world. One party dies and the other wins, and then continue the next round of challenge. When everyone is convinced and no one dares to fight in war, the holy dress belongs to him!" The valley master drank low, then stepped back a few steps and glanced around the crowd: "then, please start. Who will take the stage first to challenge all heroes?" The words fell, and the bottom immediately boiled. As soon as the valley leader''s voice fell, someone couldn''t stand it! "I think I''d better ask for advice from all kinds of heroes first!" A man in silver armor took the lead in jumping onto the challenge arena, holding a sword and shouting. This man is a master of the cultivation of lingxuantian six products, but there are too many people better than lingxuantian six products at the scene. Before the man could stand firm on the stage, a flying sword came from under the stage and hit his heart. The man quickly resisted, and with a clang, the flying sword broke away. Then, a figure rushed to the audience, grabbed the flying sword and began to attack it madly. The two fought together. Ding Ding, the sound is constant, and the mysterious Qi overflows everywhere. The sword platform is very big, but they are flexible and fast. Sometimes they rush to the west of Taiwan and sometimes to the platform. The people watching are really dazzled. When they performed their mysterious skills, the chaotic sword Qi immediately crashed everywhere and flew everywhere. When a large amount of sword Qi hit the water blue air cover around the sword platform, it was absorbed by the air cover. Seeing here, people immediately understood the meaning of the hood. Without this barrier, such a big place is really not enough for spiritual practitioners to fight. The battle soon ended, ending with the death of one person. Both sides did not leave their hands. They killed each other with an attitude of immortality, without mercy, let alone sympathy. When the blood of one of them spilled all over the challenge arena, there was another commotion under the sword arena. "Your sword skill is just like this. In my opinion, it''s just a show off clown. Try my Sanyang sword respect." When the voice burst, someone rushed to the challenge arena again. The battle intensified. Su Yun leaned on the valley wall and stared at the battle on the sword platform. Although some people''s fighting is unbearable, the fighting of most people in the sword world is very eye-catching. People in the sword world take the sword as their martial arts and specialize in swordsmanship all their life. Their understanding of the sword absolutely exceeds any of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens and can not be underestimated. Seeing so many excellent sword moves, Su Yun felt that his trip to the sword world was not wasted at all. I don''t know what kind of surprise Dragon Sword sect will bring to me. Su Yun looked at long Guangzhong and others in the distance. He was excited and looked forward to them This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 712 Bang! The dull sound exploded on the sword platform. Seeing a figure rolling on the sword platform for several times, the Beatles looked particularly embarrassed. His face was full of blood and the sword marks were all over his body. Before people could get up, a sharp sword stabbed down from his spirit cover, straight into his throat and through his body. Tragic death! Another sword master died miserably! However. In the face of such a cruel scene, both men and women under the stage are not afraid, but the more excited they are. The sword Qi, blood Qi and murderous Qi on the stage were like the most violent spring medicine. They stimulated the hormones in their bodies, stimulated their blood and seduced their war intention. People shouted and shouted loudly. The sword in the sword box behind and around their waist trembled, and the eyes of some sword users even turned red. "Well done!! Well done! " "Keep killing!!!" "This sword is beautiful!" People shouted at the top of their lungs. What a crazy group of people this is. When one person was killed, another person rushed to the stage and fought with it. The sword shadow occupied the whole sword platform. People were dazzled, and their sight moved with the two colliding swords. Just see a person holding a sword with one hand and urging Xuanqi with the other hand. His feet are close to the ground and constantly rotate his body. Whenever his body rotates, his sword will also dance. The sword Qi attached to the sword will crash into his opponent like rain. In the face of such a dense attack, ordinary people usually choose to dodge. However, as long as the opponent dodges, he immediately gets his move. The dark Qi accumulated in his hand will play a long dark Qi wall in an instant, fast and vicious. When people Dodge, they are mostly unable to defend, and the dark Qi is particularly sharp and cuts the opponent directly. As soon as he came on stage, he used this move to kill two people in a row. The sword platform was red with blood, and the broken bodies were scattered in disorder. Su Yun stared intently. Almost every move and sword move of the people fighting on the stage were clearly seen by him. The two played very chaotic, but they were extremely slow in Su Yun''s eyes. If you use these sword moves yourself, maybe it can be faster. Of course, his focus was not all on the sword moves, but on the urging of Xuanqi and the distribution of strength when he came out of the sword. This is very important in the swordsman duel. "The sword Moro River really deserves its reputation. One hand is a sword. The hand is both a sword and a sword is both a hand. One attack and one defense are almost impossible to defend." "Yes, especially the left hand, which is so hard that it can be used as a sword envoy. When fighting with an opponent, when he is unprepared, he can directly replace the sword with his hand and mend the sword. Unless he is good at using double martial arts, who can guard against it?" "People who are good at using double martial arts may not be able to guard against it. Who will guard against a meat hand?" "Good." People on the sidelines talked about it one after another. Su Yun nodded again and again. It''s true that there are two kinds of insights between the world of sword and the world of sword. Today, Su Yun''s understanding of sword has expanded a new world. People here have a complete understanding of sword. People in other interfaces don''t know how many times. Maybe they are not the strongest, but their sword skills are the most novel and strange. The fight continues. People are all excited and excited about the battle on the sword platform. Only they are as stable as a mountain. One is the Dragon Guangzhong of the Dragon Sword sect, and the other is the sword king of Caiyun heavenly palace. They are all half open eyes, quietly looking at the war, with no joy, sadness and waves on their faces, just like the water of a quiet lake. Perhaps the fighting of these people in front of them is just a child''s family, and they can''t take any interest in it. The fight lasted a full day. When the body piled up the sword platform, the leader of Weijian Valley finally stood up and stopped the game. If you don''t clean it, the sword platform will be completely filled with corpses. After three hours of rest, the battlefield will be cleaned by the people of Weijian valley. Although many people were lost in the competition, no one felt cruel or showed compassion. After all, their souls were not destroyed by each other, their bodies were destroyed, and their accomplishments were just abandoned. And people in the sword world look at life and death very lightly. In their mind, only duel is supreme. On this day, people from Caiyun heavenly palace and longjianmen didn''t send anyone to play, which disappointed many people who had been waiting for the duel between the two schools. During the break, most people were talking about the war, while Su Yun closed his eyes and thought about the fighting process of those people, which was really memorable. I don''t know how long later, a thick Bell once again rippled on the sword platform. People looked up and saw the valley master get up again, fall on the sword platform, and shouted, "continue talking about the sword." The sound fell and ignited the whole Weijian Valley again. The voice continued to flutter. The winner of the previous game immediately jumped onto the stage, waved his sword, and immediately rushed up to the two swordsmen. Looking at the two people competing, it seems that they all want to take the lead. However, before they came to the stage, they were penetrated by a golden sword, and the blood fell on the edge of the sword platform. Then two cold bodies fell on the side of the sword platform. Looking at it, the person who took the shot was from the Dragon Sword sect. There was an uproar at the scene. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon Sword sect disciple who rushed to the stage. The sword spirit just now is particularly fierce. It can be said that it is comparable to Ling Shen''s breath. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Feng Ji''s breath. Is this the special mysterious Qi of the Dragon Sword sect? Su Yun thought. As soon as Li Miao, the disciple of the famous Dragon Sword school, rushed onto the stage, directly lifted the sword and cut it. His sword opened and closed, danced quickly, and the golden Xuan Qi jumped on the cold blade, just like a golden dragon with incomparable charm killing its opponent. The other party hastily raised his sword to meet the attack. The shadow of the sword overlapped heavily. The sword dance was very fast, but even the golden sword Qi could not be broken. He retreated step by step, and was immediately dominated by the other party. There was a constant exclamation. "Is this the Dragon Sword spirit of the Dragon Sword sect? How awesome! " People sighed again and again. The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect shouted loudly, and the sword swam like a dragon. The sharp sword trembled wildly, and the sound of the sword roared for a long time. A touch of golden light shattered the mysterious Qi on the spiritual practitioner''s sword and ran through his chest like lightning. The man''s body shook, and the whole attack suddenly stopped, frozen in place. Then Li miaofei cut his body, and the sword cut from his head to his crotch. The whole person was cut in half and died directly. gain a complete victory!! Kill easily!! Everyone in the audience is impressed by the sword skills of the Dragon Sword sect! Li Miao took back his sword and didn''t look at the opponent falling behind him. He glanced at the people under the sword platform. His eyes finally fell on the other end of Caiyun heavenly palace. Provocation! **Naked provocation. Li Miao is already declaring war on Caiyun heavenly palace. Can it be said that the grudge between Caiyun heavenly palace and longjianmen will be staged on this sword stage? Seeing Li Miao''s posture, the people in Caiyun heavenly palace were naturally furious. Even if someone wanted to rush out and fight with him on the sword platform, Jianjun gently raised his arm and said, "don''t be impatient, let him be." This remark caused a burst of consternation around. I didn''t expect that Jianjun chose to avoid the war at this time. "What? Are all the people in Caiyun heavenly palace cowards? " Someone couldn''t see it at once. He shouted out directly. Look carefully. It was the people of longjianmen who were talking. "What are you talking about?" The people in Caiyun heavenly palace were angry. "Didn''t you hear what you said? Do you want me to repeat it? Coward! If you have the ability, go up and fight with our senior brother Li Miao for 300 rounds. " "You" "Zhang Fei! Don''t talk too much, let them be. " Jianjun, drink again. When people in Caiyun heavenly palace heard it, they had to hold their anger and shut up. Caiyun Tiangong''s move naturally provoked a burst of ridicule from the Dragon Sword sect. The resentment between the two factions has lasted for a long time, and people around have long been used to it. However, we still look forward to the fight between longjianmen and Caiyun Tiangong people. After all, these are two major factions. Since Caiyun heavenly palace avoided fighting, others had to challenge on the stage. However, Li Miao''s powerful means frightened many people. Some people who think they can''t compete with it are going to give up this sword competition. They don''t want to destroy their flesh and lose their cultivation for Haotian holy clothes. It''s not worth it. They may not be able to get Haotian holy clothes. At this moment, people with low cultivation will only become victims. It took a long time for someone to fight on the stage. However, Li Miao''s powerful Dragon Sword Qi is not something that ordinary people can compete with. The man took office only after decades of effort, so he was cut off by the other party''s head and died. Then there was a dead silence around the sword platform. Li Miao stood beside the statue with a bloody sword. He looked coldly at the people under his head. His eyes were full of arrogance and disdain. "Is there no one on the stage to challenge?" Seeing that there was little movement under the stage, Gu Zhu glanced a trace of disappointment in his eyes, so he got up and shouted. However, there was no sign of anyone coming up. When Li Miao saw this scene, the murderous spirit in his eyes immediately disappeared, the corners of his mouth rose, and a deep and proud laugh came out. "Lord Jianjun." The people in Caiyun heavenly palace can''t hold their breath anymore. "Let him go. Don''t be impulsive." Jianjun was still not anxious and impatient, and spoke faintly. "But do you want to watch the people of longjianmen take Haotian''s holy clothes away?" Zhang Fei hated. "Take it?" Jian Jun showed a disdainful smile: "they can''t take it away! You can calm down and watch it. There are so many people here. There are so many capable and different people. It''s impossible for him to take the treasure from the Dragon Sword school! " As soon as these words came out, the talent of Caiyun heavenly palace stopped for three points. Since Jianjun is not in a hurry, no matter how impatient they are, they can only watch. Wow. At this time, a figure finally appeared. He was wearing a long shirt and holding a long Xiao in his hand. He was very graceful and fell straight on the sword platform. People stared one after another¡° Is that Lu Xiao, who ranks 17th in the British sword list? " A cry broke out in the crowd. The English sword list master finally shot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 713 English sword list! A list of young talents in the sword world who have been gifted and cultivated for 500 years. Although the people on the list are all those who gradually show their edge in the past 500 years, every one on the list is a strong and powerful spiritual practitioner at the peak level. No one dares to underestimate it. Everyone''s future is unlimited. As soon as Lu Xiao came onto the stage, there was an uproar. Almost five breaths later, the people around the sword stage talked about Lu Xiao and looked at Lu Xiao. Li Miao, who had just despised everyone, was immediately left behind. As soon as Lu Xiao came on the stage, Chang Xiao turned around at his fingertips and looked at the murderous man in front of him. "I''m LV Xiao. I''ve seen the sword friend of the Dragon Sword sect." Lu smiled and hugged. "The man of the English sword list?" Li Miao''s eyes coagulated: "when did you get on the list?" "Twelve years ago." "It''s been a while." Li Miao slowly lifted the sword in his hand, and a little golden Xuanqi overflowed on the blade: "let me appreciate how powerful you are!! Come on! " "Li Miao Jianyou is really anxious. I think you are tired after fighting for several times. You''d better slow down first and fight again when you recover some mysterious Qi. Lest others say that LV Xiaosheng is not martial, I will humiliate the three words of the British sword list! " Lu smiled lightly, his eyes full of self-confidence. Li Miao was furious when he heard this: "those people just killed them at random. It won''t take much Xuanqi! In my current state, cutting you is like crushing an ant! Don''t think you''re on the British sword list, and I''m afraid of you! Take it! " After that, Li Miao jumped, his mysterious Qi burst out and rushed to LV Xiao. LV Xiao stood still and watched Li Miao rush. He was not in a hurry. The smile on his face seemed to be telling everyone that everything was under his control. When he got close, he stretched out his hand a little, and a sword burst out from his fingers and covered Li Miao with a fan-shaped cover. Li Miao immediately dodged. LV Xiao also moved at this time, but he didn''t attack, but he chose to avoid. He retreated to the edge of the sword platform, then pinched the long Xiao in his hand and blew it under his mouth. Sobbing Bursts of bleak and quiet flute sound swing from the sword platform to the four directions. The sound floated, and a circle of light green ripples floated out of the long Xiao, covering the whole sword platform in the blink of an eye. The people were slightly stunned, and the people of longjianmen hurried to look at Li Miao. Seeing that the ripple hit Li Miao, it didn''t hurt him. On the contrary, it left a layer of light green smell on him, which stained his whole body like rain. Li Miao was slightly flustered, looked down and found that he had no scars or discomfort, but he didn''t know what effect the breath had, so he hurried back to avoid the edge. "Oh, scared?" Lu smiled coldly, put down Chang Xiao, stretched out his hand, hooked Li Miao''s hook finger and said, "come on." Seeing that the other party was so rampant, a rage rushed to Li Miao''s forehead. He roared and killed him with his sword. This is really not to be provoked. The audience could not help shaking their heads. Just because of their mentality, LV Xiao had the upper hand. Li Miao''s Xuanqi was restless, like a surging flood, rushing from his body to the long sword in his hand. However, the Xuanqi just left his body, his body immediately exploded, and the whole person flew back and threw himself on the ground to vomit blood. "Ah?" There were constant exclamations. "Xuan Qi backfires? This seems to be a mysterious gas backfire? Well, how can the mysterious Qi bite back? " "Is it related to the strange smell?" Li Miao struggled to get up. He looked down and found that a big hole had been broken in the palm of his sword holding palm. The surrounding skin was cracked and the bones had become loose. "What''s this trick?" Li Miao was completely shocked. A flash of killing awn flashed in LV Xiao''s eyes and rushed directly up: "a move that can make your head different!" When the sound fell, he clasped Chang Xiao with both hands, then shook his arm, directly pulled out the sword in Chang Xiao and split it at Li Miao. Li Miao was shocked and immediately offered a magic weapon to resist. However, as soon as the magic weapon came out, Xuanqi was about to activate the magic weapon. The magic weapon exploded again, and the hand holding the magic weapon was directly blown to pieces. Affected by the explosion, the man retreated a few steps towards the, and it was too late to take precautions. When he looked up, Lu Xiao''s Xiao sword had been killed Pooh. The sharp and slender sword cleaved directly from its celestial cover. People were cut in half and died miserably!! Such a cruel and strange move makes the sound of cold breath around the sword platform. Strong!! It''s more than strong. It''s heinous. Li Miao, an expert of the Dragon Sword sect, was almost beaten by him and had no power to fight back!! LV Xiao didn''t use any gorgeous moves, let alone any ink. When he found the right opportunity, he killed him! Long Guangzhong''s face was very ugly. Looking at the corner of his mouth on the sword platform, Lu smiled proudly, and his killing intention gradually flashed in his eyes. "Bastard!! You dare to kill the people of our dragon sword sect. I think you don''t want to live! " "Avenge senior brother Li Miao and kill him!" The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect were furious and roared loudly. They wanted to rush up and kill LV Xiao. A disciple was ready to rush to the sword platform and fight with LV Xiao, but he was stopped by long Guangzhong. "Don''t mess around, you''re not his opponent!!" Longguang heavy sink road. "Can" "Be quiet. I''ll kill anyone who dares to go on stage!!" Long Guangzhong growled impatiently. The people of longjianmen lowered their heads. The Dragon Sword sect is so busy at the end of Caiyun heavenly palace. "Ha ha, what''s wrong with the people of longjianmen? Aren''t you very capable? Yes! " "Aren''t you invincible? How did Li Miao die?? Ha ha, can''t you? " "Can you only talk?" "Ha ha ha" The sound of ridicule kept tickling the popular teeth of longjianmen. LV Xiao easily killed Li Miao and stunned everyone. For a moment, the scene fell into silence again, and no one dared to go on stage again! Su Yun stared at the Xiao sword and thought for a while. Although I don''t know what the breath is, one thing is certain. Once you are contaminated with this mysterious gas, you must never let the mysterious gas in your body separate from the body. It seems that once your own mysterious gas comes into contact with this breath, it will immediately produce a backfire explosion. It can be said that if you are touched by this breath, your Xuanli will be wasted. There is no other way but hand to hand combat during the fight. Su Yun glanced at the two men and women he met on the road before, but saw that they all stared at LV Xiao with ugly faces. No one dared to go up. After watching these games, they should also know the gap between themselves and these experts. "Dare you ask, is there any Yingjie willing to challenge?" The Lord of Weijian Valley roared loudly. You look at me, I look at you, but no one comes up. This embarrassed the leader of Weijian valley. "Oh? Is no one willing to fight someone Lu? In this way, this Haotian holy dress will have to belong to someone Lu. " LV smiled, then turned around and nodded to the Lord of Weijian valley. The leader of Weijian Valley passed an imperceptible haze in his eyes. He did not immediately give Haotian''s holy clothes to LV Xiao, but hesitated for a while and shouted again: "does no one dare to fight? So, are you going to hand over Haotian''s holy clothes to Lord Lu? " Su Yun pressed the dead sword around him, slowly closed his eyes and didn''t look at the challenge arena. After a while, however, a voice finally rang out in the crowd. "Haotian''s holy dress is a sacred thing. Isn''t it a waste to give him to a waste?" The sound fell, and a figure appeared on the sword platform in an instant. Weijian valley was determined, and a happy look appeared on his face. He immediately withdrew from the sword platform and left it to them. Lu Xiao looked at the visitor. He was a man in a black sword suit and a hat, so he smiled lightly: "who is your excellency?"?? Who dares to challenge the British sword list? " "But Lu Xiao, who ranks 17th, is just a rat in my eyes. Why don''t you dare to challenge?" After that, the man took off his hat and revealed a scarred face. Then he took out a long blue sword around his waist. The blade pointed to LV Xiao and hummed, "have you ever heard of the deaf sword?" The voice fell and his head was in an uproar. The silent crowd immediately boiled. "Deaf sword?" Lu smiled and said, "you are the 13th deaf sword Jiufei in the British sword list?" "You have some insight!" Jiu feidan said: "there is only a 17 ranking existence. How dare you be rampant here?? Today I will teach you to use the sword! " Words fall, Jiu Fei directly kills the general. LV Xiao looked a little flustered and buckled Xiao Jian to resist. In fact, the gap between Jiufei''s strength and his is not big, but the other party ranks four more than him. He thinks that his strength is not as good as the other party. There is invisible pressure in his heart, and people panic involuntarily. Jiu Fei stabbed Lu Xiao with his sword. Surprisingly, his hand holding the sword was not stable, but constantly shaking and shaking. Is this a man with a sword? Why can''t you even hold the sword? Many people who didn''t know Jiu Fei had countless doubts in their hearts. "What''s the matter with this guy? Why is his hand always shaking?? And the sword doesn''t have much power? Is he really on the British sword list? " Su Yun''s side sounded a puzzled color. He looked sideways and saw two spiritual practitioners talking. "Of course, he''s on the list of British swordsmen. You don''t know the deaf sword, and you don''t know his superb swordsmanship. That''s why he is called deaf sword. His arm trembles to make the sword tremble. When his sword shakes, it will produce a strange sword sound. When the sword sound propagates through the air, it will drill into other people''s ears and initially cause his hearing loss, And if it lasts a little longer, there will be hallucinations! In the end, it will even directly kill your brain!! When the sword touches the opponent, this strange force will be stronger. That''s why he is called deaf sword. It is said that deaf sword can easily put down spirit beasts, and the existence of lingxuan emperor level can''t be immune to such terrible sword skills! " "I see." The man nodded. Su Yun couldn''t help nodding. All the people on the list are really non-public. They are all gifted and have a skill. If you can fight with these people, you will benefit a lot! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 714 Dang!! Dang! Dang! Pooh! Pooh The fighting on the sword platform was extremely fierce. What Lu Xiao was killed by Jiu Fei was losing and unable to fight back. It was only a few dozen breaths before and after, so people were forced to the edge of the sword platform by Jiu Fei. At the moment, LV Xiao was very embarrassed. There were sword marks all over his body. His clothes were dyed red with blood. The mysterious Qi all over his body was messy and particularly tragic. Holding Xiao Jian, he stared at the person in front of him breathlessly. He felt that he had a headache and could not stand stably, and his sight was blurred. He has been eroded too seriously by Jiufei''s deaf sword. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. LV Xiao easily defeated Li Miao, but when he was deaf, he was another Li Miao. "Unexpectedly, the people on the British sword list have little difference in ranking, but their strength is like heaven and earth." "I don''t know what the strength of the first ranked master should be!" "It must be a million experts in combat power." The next leader talked a lot. People have almost determined that LV Xiao will lose and Jiu Fei will win the game without suspense. Su Yun''s stare at the sword platform doesn''t make much sense. In this case, if LV Xiao can''t keep his mind and stabilize his state of mind, he will undoubtedly lose. Even if he is given the strongest magic weapon in the world, he can''t defeat Jiufei. There are no two reasons. In terms of momentum and mentality, LV Xiao was defeated. Just like LV Xiao and Li Miao before, LV Xiao''s strength was stronger than Li Miao, so he was extremely confident and easily killed him. However, after Jiu Fei reported his name and the ranking of the British sword list, LV Xiao panicked, and that confidence was alarmed. Coupled with Jiu Fei''s strength, LV Xiao''s mentality gradually collapsed, and the war situation became like this. The mentality of swordsmen is particularly important in martial arts competition. A strong heart can give unexpected help to a swordsman, which is also a part of strength! Wow. Just then, a light sound came up, and then I saw a flower blooming in the crowd Su Yun looked there and saw Qin Hong umbrella standing in the crowd at the bottom suddenly open his red umbrella! People around felt strange, but saw her staring at the people on the sword stage with expressionless face, holding the umbrella handle tightly with both hands! Su Yun''s eyes coagulated when he saw this. Is this Qin Hong umbrella going to do it again? But in full view of the public and under the eyes of countless experts, does she dare to mess around? This place can''t compare with the tavern. There are onlookers beside the tavern. There are not only onlookers, but also countless experts! Once they are discovered, they will be greeted only by death and destruction. "Hey, what are you doing?" Suddenly, there was an angry cry in the crowd. People around were covered with fog and looked in the direction of the sound, but they saw a female monk in a green shirt turning around and glared at a male monk behind him. The man''s face was full of doubts and puzzlement. He looked at her in confusion: "what do I do? What happened to me? " "Don''t you admit it? You know what you just did!! " The female spiritual practitioner showed an angry look, and her face turned very red. The people next to me were particularly puzzled, but some people with big brain holes had fantasized. What else could they do when they saw that this woman was angry with a man? to be sonorous! At this time, a more surprising scene happened. The female monk suddenly pulled out the long sword around her waist and cut at the male monk recklessly. This is outrageous! The male monk didn''t react slowly, so he quickly dodged. His body was like a rabbit, avoiding the female monk''s sword. "Don''t go!" The female nun became angry with shame and urged Xuanli to chop indiscriminately. The sword Qi burst out and splashed everywhere. The crowd stirred at once. "What happened?" The leader of Weijian Valley looked at the rioting crowd and quickly shouted, "go and have a look!" "Yes, valley master." The people in Weijian Valley shouted and rushed over. They divided into two groups to drive away the crowd. Then one subdued the female nun and one subdued the male nun. "Stop it all!!" The master of Weijian valley came over, looked at the angry nun and asked, "what happened, guys? Why are you making trouble in Weijian Valley?" "This man is shameless and harasses me!" Said the nun angrily. "Why are you so bloody?" The male cultivator was immediately worried: "how can we, the cultivators, restrain * * and cultivate self-cultivation, do such despised things? Even if I''m hungry and thirsty, how can I mess around in such a place? " "The sword friend said well." The leader of Weijian Valley said: "all the heroes invited to talk about swords this time are famous sages and Dacun. We are not ordinary people. Even if this swordsman admires you, he will definitely not do such things that ordinary people despise. This swordsman, are you wrong and wronged?" "Me, me" The nun opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "Heroes talk about swords. It''s solemn and sacred. Everyone, this is Weijian valley. I also hope you can sell me a face. Don''t argue any more. Let''s stop this matter. If you mess around at the scene again, I can only ask you to leave." The Lord of Weijian Valley shouted. These two people are fooling around here. How can he give face? What''s more, these are just two unknown scattered practices! If he hadn''t been in full view of the public, he would really blow them away. When they heard it, they didn''t dare to speak again. The main swordsman of Weijian Valley, go straight away. The scene also gradually restored order. But just then, bursts of uproar and exclamation sounded around the sword platform As soon as the leader of Weijian Valley looked tight, he quickly looked up at the sword platform, but saw that the victory and defeat had been divided on the sword platform. Xiao Jian Lu Xiao, who was losing and embarrassed, cut off the head of the deaf sword Jiufei Lu Xiao was panting, holding a sword in one hand and a head of Jiufei in the other. His face was particularly pale, and there was deep fear in the depths of his pupils. Soon, however, this fear turned into a frenzy in the end. He laughed, laughed, and laughed from the bottom of his heart. Many people were stunned. Suddenly, how did LV Xiaoxiao, who was at a disadvantage, kill his opponent? People''s attention was focused on the trouble here, but they ignored the game. However, there was one person who kept his sight on the sword platform from beginning to end, that was su Yun in the corner. Qin hongumbrella is ready to sell. The commotion of other people couldn''t attract his attention at all. When everyone''s eyes were attracted by the nun, Qin hongumbrella shot. All the breath of Jiufei on LV Xiao''s body was eliminated in an instant, and Jiufei was somehow hit secretly. His hand holding the sword was suddenly cut off, almost without warning. Many people thought it was LV Xiao''s doing. But Su Yun was convinced that this was definitely helped by Qin hongumbrella. LV Xiao had no ability to fight Jiu Fei for a long time, let alone kill him in such a short time. "How did this happen?" "It''s impossible that Lu Xiao killed Jiufei!" "What happened just now?" A voice of puzzlement and doubt rose one after another in the crowd. Although many people are puzzled, the fact is right in front of them, and no one goes back to doubt it. I''m afraid few people in the audience found that LV Xiao won. In fact, it was Qin hongumbrella''s help. Maybe some people except Su Yun noticed it, but they won''t point it out. After all, there''s no evidence. Even if they say it, it''s useless. Up to now, they can only follow it. Sometimes life is so helpless. The rules are maintained by everyone, but when everyone breaks them, Your maintenance is often weak and useless. LV Xiao threw Jiu Fei''s head on the sword platform, took a breath, quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth to try to recover more strength. But others may not give him a chance. Before Lu Xiao gasped for breath, he rushed up another spiritual practitioner. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that the man on stage was also a familiar face. Liu Jiong!!! The older of the two men and a woman who met in the teahouse and tavern. "Liu Jiong! Come on, don''t lose our face! " Meng Qian, the woman with whom she was standing, shouted. "Don''t worry. He''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. How can I defeat him? Oh, on the English sword list? Today I will kill you and enter the British sword list! " Liu Jiong roared, then took his sword and killed LV Xiao. Is this guy here to pick up a bargain? The audience scoffed. Su Yun shook his head secretly. This is actually death! Lu Xiao, pale and panting, turned his head and stared at Liu Zhu. Suddenly, a strange sneer came up at the corner of his mouth. He clasped Xiao''s sword with both hands and waved in the direction of Liu Jiong''s rush. WOW!! A powerful and shocking sword spirit suddenly burst out from Xiao Jian and rushed into the distance. The sword spirit was nearly 100 feet high and several meters wide. It was like a raging wave and rushed directly towards Liu Jiong. Liu Jiong''s pupil was suddenly huge. He quickly turned the sword in his hand, stored mysterious Qi and hurriedly defended. However, the sword Qi attack was extremely sudden and there was no time to dodge. Liu Jiong was instantly swallowed up by the sword Qi. The fierce sword Qi directly cut into the sword platform and hit the breath on the edge. He didn''t get into it. He shook the breath like a candle in the wind. The people around the sword platform were really frightened and retreated one by one. When he looked at the sword platform again, it seemed that he couldn''t see Liu Jiong. Zubai and Mengxi were stunned. They stared at the sword platform in amazement. A move to erase. Not even the capital. Without any extra means, front and back, there is no more strength. How is this possible?? Zhong Bai''s face was full of sweat and looked blankly. Now not only does he have such a face, but so do others. LV Xiao fought with Jiufei for a long time. The mysterious Qi was consumed. I don''t know how terrible it is. How can you kill Liu Jiong with one move? Even if Liu Jiong''s strength is not as good as LV Xiao''s, he will not be erased by the other party''s move. Is Lu Xiao too strong? Or did he always hide his strength when he fought with Jiufei? No one knows. Is this still the existence of the 17th place in the British sword list? This is the well-known Lu Xiao?? Everything is so unusual. He is really the dark horse of the hero''s sword discussion!! A pair of shocked eyes stared at the sword platform. Looking at LV Xiaoxiao holding Xiao Jian, he stared at the people below calmly and said with a smile: "who else wants to fight LV on the stage? Please give me your advice! " The next man was silent for a few seconds. People looked at each other, but no one spoke, let alone fought with them on the stage. Who else can fight with this mysterious LV Xiao? I''m afraid not¡° oh Is there no challenge? " Seeing the silence, the master of Weijian valley also got up, stepped onto the sword platform and shouted, "if no one comes on stage, then the holy coat of Haotian will belong to LV Xiaolu Juncai of the British sword list!!" Kacha. At this time, a slight noise came out. He looked very abrupt in the crowd. Then he saw bursts of uproar at the other end of the Dragon Sword gate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 715 Long Guang took the cold long sword again and walked towards the sword platform step by step ¡ô top £«¡ô point £«¡ô small £«¡ô say The crowded crowd split automatically to make way for them. A pair of surprised, expectant, stunned and admiring eyes fell on him. "The people of the Dragon Sword sect actually did it? It''s incredible. " When Caiyun heavenly palace saw long Guangzhong''s move, it was noisy and looked up one by one. "Oh, the people of the Dragon Sword sect can''t hold their breath. If I were long Guangzhong, I would wait until these experts go up and fight with LV Xiao. When those experts kill each other and no one goes up again, I will fight again. At that time, my opponents are weak, and I wait for work. Can''t I easily win the name of the sword owner and get Haotian holy clothes?" "Yes, long Guangzhong really has no eyes." The people in Caiyun heavenly palace commented. However, Jian Jun could not help shaking his head. "You''re wrong. It''s just time for long Guang to reappear on the stage. If he doesn''t go again, it''s me." The words fell and people were silent. "Lord Jianjun... What do you mean?" "What else can it mean?" Jian Jun said lightly, "all those who should go up will go up, and those who should not go up will not go up later. Those who want to go up still think like you. It''s meaningless to go up now. LV Xiao''s strength is not simple. You are not opponents. I can say that even if long Guangzhong lets those guys of longjianmen go up, they will only die in vain. It doesn''t make any sense. They have reached the level of LV Xiao, Virtually, most of the people present have been eliminated. Therefore, only when he fights LV Xiao alone can he win. " "I see." "But isn''t it cheaper for me to wait?" One person said with a low smile: "Lv Xiao and long Guangzhong are not simple in strength. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. When our sword Lord comes on the stage, who can fight? Isn''t this Haotian holy dress in the bag of Caiyun heavenly palace? " "That''s right, ha ha ha." A group of people laughed again. However, Jian Jun still had a heavy face. He glanced at the crowd and snorted: "it''s a good idea, but... Can''t long Guangzhong think of things that even you can think of? Do you think long Guangzhong is more stupid than you? " As soon as these words fell, everyone''s smile suddenly froze. "Since long Guangzhong dared to go on stage, he naturally went for Haotian''s holy clothes. If he had no means to seize Haotian''s holy clothes, he would go to fight with LV Xiao for nothing?" The sword gentleman sank, then turned his head and stared at the challenge arena: "look at it carefully, don''t be complacent, don''t forget your shape, you haven''t got it yet, don''t be careless!" "Yes." The disciples answered in a low voice. On the sword stage. People held their breath and looked at the two people above. Lu Xiao, who has fought and won many times, is astonishing. It is famous everywhere. Long Guangzhong, the elite expert of the Dragon Sword sect. The fight between these two people is, without accident, extremely wonderful and expected by countless people. Long Guangzhong is not Liu Jue''s generation, and LV Xiao must not be so easy to deal with. The two stood on the stage and looked at each other without saying a few words. Then long Guangzhong took the lead and killed the general directly. Sword Qi vent sword platform. ...... ...... Clear the boundary. Whoosh!! A figure shuttled across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he fled into the distance, close to the magnificent and magnificent station. "Who? How dare you break in? " The disciple in front of the empty door immediately shouted. The figure heard the sound, landed directly and stood in front of the disciples. These disciples immediately became nervous and quickly offered their weapons. However, when everyone saw the appearance of Chu Lai, everyone showed surprise "To... To be at ease, elder???" One lost his voice. The man next to him couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes and looked at them carefully. "Yes, it''s me." The old man with yellow robes and white hair in front of him said expressionless, "I want to see the venerable one. Go and inform him quickly!!" "Ah..." The disciples of the gatekeeper stared and couldn''t believe what they saw. "What are you hesitating about?"?? Yes? Don''t you see me as a great elder? " Want to be free and cold. The disciples trembled and looked frightened. They hurriedly and respectfully said, "I dare not, but... Elder, you are not... Not already..." "It has been taken away by too many people, hasn''t it?" I want to take the disciple''s words freely. The disciple was stunned for a moment and nodded again and again. "Although there is a gap between our sect and Taiyi sect, there are misunderstandings. If you open it, it''s nothing. Don''t worry. Taiyi sect doesn''t take me. Go and inform the venerable quickly. I want to see him." If you want to be free, you still look like you don''t have many expressions. Then you step in. Several disciples looked at each other and immediately ran to qingkong. Soon, the desire to return to emptiness spread all over the sect. Gu Zizi led a group of empty high-rise to welcome. Before he reached the empty hall, he was stopped by everyone. "Want to be free, elder?" Gu Ziyou''s face was rather ugly and stared at Yu Ziyou. "Ancient elder." Want to be at ease lightly called a sentence, the expression is neither cold nor hot. Gu Zizi looked up and down and said unexpectedly, "elder Yu, it seems that your memory has been restored?" "It doesn''t matter whether the memory is restored or not. The important thing is that I''m back." Want to be free. "Too many people can embarrass you?" "No." "Then why did they let you back?" "All this is just a misunderstanding. When I meet the venerable, I will clarify the reasons to you one by one!" Want to be free. Gu Zizi and others were silent for a moment, exchanged their eyes secretly, finally nodded and made way. To walk freely towards the hall, Gu Zizi and others immediately followed. The atmosphere seemed a little depressed. Except Gu Ziyou, everyone else looked very nervous with their heads down. But this is also true. After the accident, there are many people who have fallen into trouble. Now that they want to come back safe and sound, aren''t they going to be unlucky? After entering the hall, you can see the dignified emptier sitting upright in the highest chair. He seriously stares at the desire to be free step by step. His deep eyes carefully scan every corner of him, almost without letting go, as if to see through him completely. If he wanted to be at ease, he didn''t have the original confusion in his eyes. Some were only calm and calm. Seeing such a change, there was an imperceptible doubt in the eyes of the empty venerable. Gu Zizi and others entered the hall one after another. Together with the emptiness venerable who wanted to be free, they hugged their fists and shouted respectfully, "see the emptiness venerable." "Yes!" The empty venerable nodded, looking very indifferent. He waved to Gu Zizi and others. Gu Zizi understood and retreated to the left and right. If you want to hold your fist freely, you still stand in the center of the hall. "To be at ease, elder..." the magnetic voice of the emptier floated from above. To be free, he raised his head: "the venerable." "Did you come back from taiyimen?" The light flashed in the eyes of the empty venerable and asked in a low voice. "Report back to the venerable, yes!" "Take it!" Almost to be free, when he just said this sentence, the cold drink of the emptier suddenly burst out. Gu Ziyou and others heard the sound, did not dare to hesitate, and immediately stretched out their hands to capture. But as soon as they approached, they were shocked by a muddy and mysterious Qi burst out of their body. Gu Zizi and others retreated and looked at him in amazement. This is empty ''empty smell shock heart''! If he loses his memory, many metaphysical moves have been forgotten. He will never ''shock his heart''. If he can show it, there is only one possibility He regained his memory. The empty venerable congealed his eyes. Just look at the desire to be free on one knee and kneel down with a respectful voice: "venerable, the desire to be free has restored the memory and is no longer the desire to be free before. If the venerable is willing to continue to work for the emptiness regardless of the mistakes he has made before, he is willing to give the desire to be free a chance to make a confession!!" "Oh?" There was a doubt in the eyes of qingkong venerable: "you came back safely from Taiyi gate. How do I know if you were brainwashed by them and returned to my qingkong to preach secretly?" "The venerable has a good concern. In fact, taiyimen really want to do so, but just when they instilled their so-called Taiyi Shinto into me, the memory of wanting to be free recovered. Remembering the venerable''s kindness to wanting to be free, wanting to be free is grateful. They will never do anything that can''t afford to be empty. So they leave taiyimen and return to empty." Want to be comfortable and say it slowly. After listening to it, people in four weeks understand a general idea. It turns out that when taiyimen want to brainwash their desire for freedom, they want to recover their memory of freedom. That''s good. However, Master Kong Kong was still angry. He snorted coldly and said, "I gave you to taiyimen to resolve the grievances between the two families. Now that you have left taiyimen, taiyimen must have a grudge. They will see me as the enemy in the future. In this way, you will provoke the resentments between the two families again!! You!! For freedom, you are still our empty sinner!!! " "This..." the people around looked at each other secretly. Everyone had something in mind, but no one dared to speak. He wanted to be free, but he bowed again and said, "don''t worry, venerable. This time he wanted to be free to leave taiyimen without much obstruction. It can be said that taiyimen has taken the initiative to let me leave." "Why?" The empty venerable moved his body forward slightly and asked deeply¡° Because they gave me up. " To be at ease, he said: "it''s unnecessary for them to brainwash me and absorb me. Instead of leaving me at Taiyi gate and offending emptiness, it''s better to let me go. After all, the people of Taiyi gate are actually afraid of our emptiness. Maybe you don''t know Taiyi gate. In fact, Taiyi gate now, It''s not as powerful as we think! If I want to go, they can''t stop me! and! They... Now is the autumn of crisis! Can you take care of me? " The words fell, and the hall was silent. The empty venerable stared at the desire for freedom, then got up straight, walked down quickly, and helped the desire for freedom up¡° Tell me all about Taiyi quickly! " Empty the venerable''s expression of unprecedented seriousness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 716 Under the dark sky, there are a large number of strange buildings, which are surrounded by demonic Qi. It is like the nest of demons in the abyss. The cloudy sky, the cold temperature, the air rippling with strange breath, like murderous gas, mixed with evil gas, even the devil can''t adapt to this strange place. This is the real demon sect. "What?"?? If you want to be free, return to the empty In the skeleton hall, the two demons suddenly stood up from their chairs and looked at the standing devil who came to report the news with a shocked face. "Yes, just three days ago." The devil is all over the face. "It seems that the vice patriarch''s guess is right." The two demons took a breath and walked back and forth for two times. Their thin old body gave people a desolate feeling: "it''s too one door. I''m afraid it''s really going to start with Kong Kong Kong." Taiyimen started with emptiness, which confirmed the conjecture of eight teeth. Taiyimen really started to act, and their purpose will not be limited to emptiness!! "Vice Lord, this is our chance." At this time, the evil spirit suddenly whispered. Sitting on the chair, the eight tooth head falling asleep slipped from the palm of his hand, woke up in the air, slowly opened his bleary eyes, looked at the real demon sect elders below, saw everyone looking at themselves, laughed twice, and said, "go on, go on, I''m listening." Demons: "¡ø,.." The second elder devil looked at his eyes and teeth, ignored his words, and directly said to the devils: "opportunity? What do you mean? Come on. " The devil nodded, ignored the sleepy ghost, and said in a slightly bright voice: "according to the elders, the purpose of returning to emptiness freely is to preach and completely absorb emptiness and become a person of Taiyi. Then it shows that Taiyi''s whole mind is on emptiness. We can take this opportunity to start with Taiyi, Maybe we can clear it together and destroy Taiyi together. " The words fell, and the demons fell silent. However, the eight teeth raised their white hands and shook their heads again and again: "wrong! Wrong!! That''s not right. " "What''s wrong with the vice patriarch?" Go to the devil and ask. Eight teeth shook his head: "your idea is good, but it is completely impossible! Because taiyimen will not focus all their energy on emptiness. Their current enemy is still us, so your idea is impossible to realize. " "Why?" Go to the devil and ask. "Don''t you know that?" Eight teeth smiled: "we killed those heartless guys and declared war with taiyimen long ago. The hatred between the two sides is well known in the world. The war between the two sides is coming. Countless people pay attention to it. They taiyimen offend Kong Kong at this time. Isn''t it forcing us to join hands with qingkong? If the two families join hands, too one will be difficult to deal with. Will they not know this truth? " "Do you mean that you don''t want to be free to return to emptiness, and you''re not sent by too many people to preach? He hasn''t been brainwashed by too many people? " Asked the demon. "Brainwashing is mostly brainwashing. If you can''t brainwash, you will only die in Taiyi gate if you want to be free. How can you return to emptiness? Taiyimen will start with Kong Kong Kong in the future. Don''t you want to go back freely? Taiyimen will no longer take care of the desire to be free, but will only let him preach. It takes time to preach freely. Moreover, at this juncture, we can''t quarrel with Kong Kong Kong, so the mission to be free must be carried out secretly. In this way, the time will be longer. Taiyimen can use this time to deal with my true demon sect. Kong Kong Kong is a guardian king and doesn''t want to fight with others, Taiyimen know this. If they want to succeed freely, they don''t need to do it. If they want to be found out freely, they are not afraid, because they expect that they dare not do it to taiyimen. It''s not easy for Kong Kong Kong to find that he wants to be free. I''m afraid he won''t be able to detect it for a while. Even if he does, I think the war between our true demon sect and him will be over at that time. " Eight teeth said slowly. "Then we''ll send someone to Kongkong immediately and tell them about it." Go to the devil and hurry. Eight teeth still shook his head: "don''t be naive. If you want to return freely from Taiyi gate, you will be doubted by its venerable. However, he entered qingkong safely. I''m afraid he used some means to make qingkong venerable trust it. It''s futile for you to go. Qingkong people won''t believe us." "The vice patriarch, what should we do?" "What should I do?" Eight teeth eyebrows picked, looked at the heart devil and said with a smile, "I don''t know." ¡°¡± Bang! The explosion sounded on the sword platform. The air screen surrounding the sword platform suddenly shook violently. The two figures are intertwined violently on the sword platform, and the colorful light is constantly reflected in the four directions, which is particularly beautiful. The void inside vibrates, and the sword Qi is almost tearing the whole sword platform. From this point of view, we can also know how fierce the sword platform should be. There was silence below. No one around dared to speak. This game deeply attracted everyone, including Su Yun. It''s been a whole day. The battle between LV Xiao and long Guangzhong has lasted a whole day. It''s still a tie. People''s minds kept jumping with the shaking two swords on the sword platform. So did Su Yun. Just one day later, worry and filter color appeared on his face. Long Guangzhong was out of breath, his face was tired, and the attack was greatly reduced from the previous sharpness, from blindly attacking to both attack and defense, and then from both attack and defense to blindly defending!! Long Guang is very tired. On the other hand, LV Xiao is still energetic, with a sword like a dragon!! Can LV Xiao have such a profound mysterious strength? impossible!! Last time he fought with drunken sword, how could he have the strength today? Someone must help secretly, but is it still the Qin Hong umbrella? Qin hongumbrella may have a lot of strength with LV Xiaoqiang, but even if they work together, they can never put such a heavy pressure on long Guang. What the hell is going on?? Su Yun became more and more confused. LV Xiao''s sword is not exquisite. It can beat long Guangzhong like this completely by virtue of his powerful mysterious Qi. Long Guangzhong''s sword cuts him down and is resisted by his hidden body mysterious Qi. His sword cuts long Guangzhong''s body. Even if it seems to be a weak sword, it can also bring a strange effect. However, the people in the four weeks did not understand LV Xiao. They should be so strong that if LV Xiao did not die after the war, I was afraid that the ranking of the British sword list would be higher again. Whoosh!! At this time, Lu Xiao''s sword came over again. Long Guangzhong raised the sword horizontal block. The sword''s sword Qi like a dragon dashed wantonly, trying to break LV Xiaoxiao''s sword Qi. However, LV Xiaoxiao''s sword Qi suddenly turned into a barrier, just like a thick iron wall. He stubbornly blocked long Guangzhong''s sword Qi, and kept pushing towards long Guangzhong. He even took his sword Qi and blew it on long Guangzhong. Bang! Long Guangzhong flew out again and threw it heavily on the ground. The Dragon Sword sect was stunned. Long Guang wanted to get up, but was blasted by the other party''s sword. The terrible Xuanli was like a falling sledgehammer, hitting his chest hard. The sword Qi shattered the sword platform under long Guangzhong''s body, and the power of terror also shattered his shelter Xuanli. Long Guangzhong''s chest was broken and flesh and blood were blurred, especially miserable. Such a sight made the people around us make an uproar. Long Guangzhong seems to be losing. "I didn''t expect that the Dragon Sword sect''s long Guangzhong was so inferior that even a guy ranked 17th in the British sword list couldn''t fight. Tut tut tut" "Ai Ai, don''t belittle long Guangzhong so much. Others are also famous experts. In today''s war, I don''t think long Guangzhong is too weak, but Lu Xiao is too strong! The strength he shows now is not what the 17th ranked British sword stander can have!! " "It seems that Lu can have any adventure." "Yes!" There was constant emotion. Long Guang looked painfully at LV Xiao walking step by step. His sword was pinched to death. He seemed to want to fight again, but at the moment, he had no capital to compete with LV Xiao. Whoosh!! The cold awn swept towards the dragon''s heavy neck "Lord long Guangzhong!!" The disciples of the Dragon Sword sect shouted one after another. However, the sword began to fall, and long Guangzhong was cut off! Soul overflow Long Guang lost again? Su Yun''s heart was a little tight. Such a situation also surprised him. Looking at LV Xiao''s state, it seems that it has not been consumed too much, but long Guangzhong has run out of support The disciples of longjianmen rushed over one after another to collect long Guangzhong''s soul. They ignored the so-called hero''s discussion of sword and took care of long Guangzhong''s soul carefully. Cang hurried and anxiously ran outside Weijian valley. Long Guangzhong''s disastrous defeat made everyone present re-examine LV Xiao. His strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations. It can be said that LV Xiao''s strength is much better than before in every fight now, which is unexpected!! Su Yun stared at the woman holding the red umbrella, with a strange color on her face. "So, who else can fight against the talented LV Xiaolu of the English sword list who has fought and won repeatedly?" Seeing that everyone looked different, the valley master of Weijian Valley stood up and shouted again. However, the people at the bottom talked a lot, but no one dared to take the stage again. Instead, countless people looked at the southwest corner. There stood a large group of spiritual practitioners dressed in the same clothes. This is the master of Caiyun heavenly palace. Now, even long Guangzhong has been defeated and his body has been destroyed. I''m afraid that only the sword king of Caiyun heavenly palace is left to fight against LV Xiao. The rest of the scattered cultivation came to power, which is like looking for their own death!! Just. Jianjun is still standing still. He seems to have no interest in Haotian holy clothes. He still stands in place and waits quietly. The people in Caiyun heavenly palace on the side can be said to be anxious. They almost want to rush to the sword platform now and the scene becomes quiet. Even long Guangzhong was defeated. LV Xiao''s prestige at the moment has shocked most of the swordsmen present. At the moment, few people dare to go up and fight with LV Xiao. WOW! At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped onto the sword platform. Everyone at the scene was stunned and quickly looked at the sword platform. However, to everyone''s disappointment, this man was not a sword king, but a nobody. A nobody in a black sword suit. (today''s mother''s day, I wish mothers all over the world a long life and permanent youth.) ¨J Baidu search: 7..... 8..... Xiao..... Said..... Direct website: 7..... 8..... X..... S..... C..... O..... M ¨I& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 717 "Who is this man? I don''t think I''ve seen it. " "Can he?" "Who knows? There are always people who are not afraid of death." "Since you dare to go up, maybe there are two brushes!" "I think he is so bold because he is greedy for Haotian''s holy clothes. Driven by the desire for profit, everyone will do stupid things. Maybe he thinks that after LV Xiao fought with long Guangzhong, he consumed too much, so he came to the stage to get the benefit of fishermen!" "I think he''s just thinking too much!" The people below whispered and talked one after another. A pair of eyes aimed at the man who rushed to the broken sword platform and opposed LV Xiao. Some despised, some surprised, some inexplicable and some disdained In the eyes of many people, the man who suddenly appeared on the sword platform was a mass of broken meat. However, at the Caiyun heavenly palace, the sword King standing among the disciples is very unusual. Jianjun''s eyes were stunned and surprised. He stared at the man and couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time. Fortunately, the disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace next to them all focused on the sword platform, but they didn''t pay attention to the expression of Jianjun at the moment, otherwise these disciples would be suspicious. The leader of Weijian Valley focused on the man in black, that is, Su Yun. He glanced around and left the sword platform without saying a word. The Zubai and Meng Qian at the bottom were stunned. Although they had no intersection with Su Yun, they still recognized this man, who came out of the fierce sword forest. "Is that him?" They looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise. LV Xiaowei opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. This man is insignificant. He is wearing black clothes, a hood on his head and covers most of his face. There is a not gorgeous sword box hanging around his waist and a sword behind him. Both the sword box and the sword are extremely common things in this sword world. "Who, sir?" LV Xiao was not in a hurry to attack Su Yun. He collected Xiao Jian into Chang Xiao and smiled with a fist. "Nobody." Su Yundan said. "Nobody? Oh, brother, since you are a nobody, why do you want to compete with me for Haotian holy clothes? Do you think I can''t get on the table and get into your eyes? " Lu Xiao smiled lightly, but this smile gradually cooled. "Nobody is also greedy. Who doesn''t love such a treasure as Haotian holy clothes?" Su Yun pulled out the dead sword and said softly. "Hehe, you have courage and insight, but you also need means to get this treasure. It depends on whether you have means!!" LV smiled and lifted Chang Xiao to his lips and began to play the flute. Su Yun saw this, his mysterious Qi suddenly opened, and he was like a shuttle light. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of LV Xiao. Before his Xiao voice rippled, his sharp sword cut over!! So fast! As soon as Lu Xiao''s heart tightened, he quickly stopped playing the flute and shook it. Dang! Xiao Jian offered it to the dead sword. Lu Xiaoxiao''s arms were numb with cruel force. The evil spirit on the sword was like a basin of cold water hitting his face. I''m afraid the speed can''t even be compared with long Guangzhong!! And this power, also strong inexplicable! LV Xiao knows that this guy is not simple. He is not comparable to long Guangzhong. He must not underestimate the enemy! He breathed a sigh and urged the speed to the limit. At the same time, he quickly retracted his sword, trying to distance himself from Su Yun and restrained himself with a whistling voice. LV Xiao is ashamed of his speed and power. He can only use his magical flute to fight. The rippling sound of the flute soon rippled, and the wonderful green breath was like a ripple, almost indistinguishable coverage. Even if Su Yun''s body was extremely fast, it was difficult to escape and was full of attack. Seeing Su Yun''s move, LV Xiao''s eyes immediately burst into brilliance. Without the slightest softness, he stopped the sound of Xiao, pulled out Xiao''s sword and forced Su Yun again. He rushed forward, with a posture of competing with Su Yun. Seeing here, many people around the sword platform are worried. LV Xiao used this move before. As soon as the other party used Xuanli, he was attacked by an explosion. It was unbearable. Xuanli was abolished. It can be said that his combat effectiveness was completely lost and he was unable to compete with LV Xiao. Now that Su Yun was hit by this move, can he still fight with LV Xiao? A spiritual practitioner can''t use Xuanli. What''s the difference between it and salted fish? However. LV Xiao''s fierce and tricky Xiao sword was blocked by a slender black sword before it was cut to Su Yun. Dang! The bell rang. The audience was stunned. Why is the speed still so fast, don''t you say? LV Xiao was startled and stared at Su Yun. But Su Yun was not affected by the strange smell and continued to dance his sword. His sword was still as fast and powerful as before. There was no change from before. Su Yun attacked and killed several times rapidly. LV Xiao was immediately defeated and difficult to compete. Although there was no Xuanli on the sword and the power fell sharply, Su Yun''s speed made up for his power, which was suffocating rapidly. WOW! There was a sudden uproar among the people below. No Xuanli. Speed and power alone!! Forced the master of the English sword list back. So, how brilliant should this man''s swordsmanship be? Did his previous speed, as it is now, completely depend on physical skill rather than the increase of Xuanli?? How long will it take and how hard will it take to reach this level? For a time, people all around bowed their heads and whispered, guessing the identity of the man. And LV Xiao was forced to retreat, almost to the edge of the sword platform. These smells covered Su Yun''s body did not disappear after they were released. LV Xiao must continue to support the mysterious Qi to maintain their existence, otherwise they will soon volatilize into the air. Seeing that these smells are useless to Su Yun, LV Xiao also had to give up and urged a magic weapon. An explosion broke out between the two and forcibly separated them. Su Yun stepped back a few steps and accumulated his mysterious power, while LV Xiao jumped back and flew in the air. Then his body spun quickly. The Xiao sword was also danced like the wind by him, and the strange and fierce sword Qi slowly rose around him. Different Xuanqi! Su Yun felt the change of LV Xiao in an instant. This time, the Xuanqi is more vigorous, more fierce and fierce. It can never be the Xuanqi that LV Xiao could have before! If you can make your mysterious Qi suddenly change and become stronger in a short time, I''m afraid you can only use magic weapons. However, LV Xiao is different from others, and he has no sign of urging magic weapons to launch mysterious skills? Maybe many people thought he had launched some kind of metaphysical skill, but Su Yun really couldn''t think of any metaphysical skill that would have such an effect. After all, the launch of metaphysical skill is based on metaphysical Qi. What should be the thing that can make his foundation deteriorate? Su Yun''s sight moved and fell under the sword platform The woman with the red umbrella! Qin Hong umbrella! At the moment, she stared at the people on the sword platform. She looked serious and serious. The red umbrella covered most of her appearance. The people behind her couldn''t see her expression. She held the umbrella handle in both hands, and her eyes seemed to stick to LV Xiao. Lu Xiao''s strength has been seen by Su Yun in the tavern before. His strength can never be shown now. This must be the secret assistance of Qin hongumbrella. Moreover, LV Xiao''s current strength is quite similar to that used by Qin hongumbrella outside the tavern at the beginning, although it is not sure how Qin hongumbrella did it, But Su Yun is adamant about Qin hongumbrella''s Secret shot! Just. The master of Weijian Valley has performed xuanshu around the sword platform. The internal xuanshu cannot attack the outside of the sword platform. Moreover, suddenly attacking the surrounding audience is bound to provoke public anger. It is obviously impossible to directly attack Qin hongumbrella. So, the only way is to find out the connection between Qin hongumbrella and LV Xiao. LV smiled with Qin hongumbrella''s help. It''s impossible to get her strength out of thin air. There must be something bridging! While thinking, Su Yun distanced himself from LV Xiao. He secretly defended the space bag between his waist with one hand and was ready to sacrifice the seven imperial weapons at any time. At the moment, LV Xiao''s whole body is wrapped by the strong wind, just like a tornado. The air flow around him is particularly terrible. The broken sword platform is shaking, a large amount of sand is sucked away, and the surrounding barriers are also shaking. It can be seen that LV Xiao''s move is terrible. Su Yun stepped down with his feet, stabilized his figure, fixed his eyes on LV Xiao and moved his fingers. Whoosh, whoosh Three female swords darted out of the sword box. Rob fire, Shenxuan red blood sword, Changxiao. Of course, LV Xiao only saw two swords. The fire robbing sword and the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword were combined together. He led thousands of sub swords into an iron sword dragon and hit LV Xiao directly, while the long Xiao sword opened its unique stealth effect and led more than 100 sub swords to approach quietly from the side. Ding Ling! At this time, a crisp sound sounded in the tornado. Su Yun stared and saw LV Xiao waving Xiao''s sword at the tornado in front of him. A sword disrupted the rotation speed and track of the tornado, and a large amount of gas burst out and shot around like a heavenly woman scattered flowers. The iron dragon was attacked, and the internal sub sword trembled quickly. The long Xiao sword quietly approached was also affected by it, and its power was greatly reduced. When it approached the tornado, it could not pierce into it and hurt LV Xiao. Su Yunli urges seven imperial weapons. The grayish white hood rose against the splashing explosion. The whole sword platform was smashed by the explosion, and the smoke filled the air. The power was terrible and stunned the people around. What a powerful Xuanli. Su Yun thought. Lu Xiao had already consumed a lot of Xuanli in several battles before. How can he still use such terrible power now? Although the sharp sword is difficult to resist the terrible explosion, the seven imperial weapons are unusual. No matter how dense the explosion is, Su Yun still stands as motionless as a mountain. His imperial urging device didn''t consume much Xuanli, and LV Xiao used Xuanqi like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long. In that case, Su Yun was not in a hurry to attack LV Xiao, but continued to wait in place. Sure enough, after such a fierce attack and killing, seeing that there was no way to take Su Yun, LV Xiao was anxious and immediately urged the terrible tornado to rush towards Su Yun. When he approached Su Yun, his pulling force immediately soared, and his pace became more and more difficult to stabilize. When Lu Xiao rushed to Su Yun, he gathered the surrounding wind towards Xiao Jian, as if to decide the outcome of the event with a sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 718 The man below held his breath and stared at the sword platform. Especially this blow. Almost no one dared to make a noise. Only the roaring wind in the sword platform could be heard. It''s close! It''s getting closer! In the face of this devastating attack, can su Yun resist the defense magic weapon in his hand? People secretly swallowed saliva and watched intently. Bang!!!!!!!!! The startling noise suddenly burst from the inside of the sword platform. Seeing that the terrible tornado seemed to swallow Su Yun, and at the moment when the tornado touched Su Yun, LV Xiao also fiercely blasted the wind wrapped Xiao sword, which was almost difficult to load, at Su Yun!!! Dong Cha! Stuffy sound followed, the whole Weijian Valley sank for a minute, and the ground centered on Su Yun suddenly broke open, like a broken stone slab. The atmosphere squeezed the air cover of the imperial instrument fiercely, and all those who couldn''t squeeze in crashed into the ground. The barrier protecting the sword platform has been shaken out of the crack by the terrible and tyrannical atmosphere, as if it would crack anytime and anywhere. The audience around us retreated again and again by Lu Xiao''s shock, for fear that this force would break through the barrier and affect them!! Only Qin hongumbrella did not step back. She was still like a statue, standing around the sword platform, holding an umbrella and looking at Lu Xiao above. The atmosphere in the sword platform is rampant. The sand is all over the sky. Su Yun''s body is almost swallowed by the tornado. People can no longer find half of him and see the scene of half fighting in the sword platform. There was nothing but the roaring sound of the sword. "Is that guy dead?" "It should be dead. Lu Xiao''s attack and killing can''t be what ordinary people can do next? It''s hard for me to do this! " "That means Lu Xiao won again?" "I didn''t expect that Lu Xiao was so powerful! It seems that he has been lucky these years! " "Yes, his current strength can''t be the 17th in the British sword list. I think his strength is more than enough to enter the top ten!" "I''m afraid I can compete with the first one!" "Yeah, yeah" The onlookers all over the body talked about it one after another. Both powerful spiritual practitioners and weak spiritual practitioners have given their own views and comments on LV Xiao at the moment, but they are very unified. The comments given by everyone are very high. Today, LV Xiao has brought them great surprise and shock. As the fog gradually dispersed, people quickly locked their eyes inside the broken sword platform, including Jianjun, Weijian Valley master, Zubai, and many other heroes hidden in the crowd. Just. The fog had not dispersed thoroughly, and a bright white light suddenly burst out. Everyone breathed tight. Then I saw the white light scattered the fog and gradually weakened. Then two figures appeared in the sight. One figure held a thin sword in one hand, motionless and posed for bombardment, while the other figure held a small command flag in one hand and a snow-white long sword in the other hand. The blade of the sword had penetrated each other''s chest, The bright red blood dripped slowly along the glittering and translucent sword body. what? The pot burst open at the edge of the stage. "What''s going on?" People were covered with fog and water, and one by one they lost their voice and screamed. However, ignoring the reaction of the people around, the stage has moved again. The man holding the snow-white sword was the first to bear the brunt. The hand holding the sword twisted open. Xuanqi tore the wound on the other party''s chest through the sword body. The imperial weapon on his body was like paper paste. It had long been penetrated by the sword and could not protect his body at all. In fact, the imperial weapon also needs Xuanli to support it. LV Xiao''s sword used all Xuanqi. He didn''t expect Su Yun to counterattack himself at this moment, so that the imperial weapon didn''t have time to urge, so he was broken by Su Yun. "Oh!!" LV Xiao trembled all over, and the strong pain twisted his face. At the moment, his head was blank. How could su Yun resist his terrorist attack and counter attack himself so quickly?? All these things exceeded his expectation. However, what was more intense than this confused blank was Lu Xiao''s anger at the moment!! How is that possible? How can I lose to a nobody!! Once you lose, you will never be able to gain a foothold in the sword world in the future. You will also be completely discredited. You can''t lose, you can''t lose, no matter what!! Thinking of this, LV Xiao''s distorted face became more and more violent. He lifted his sword and wanted to split Su Yun again. But before the slender Xiao sword approached, Su Yun kicked it back. The vigorous Xuanjin on his feet was like a sledgehammer, pounding his internal organs and dispersing the Xuanqi in his Qi pulse. LV Xiao was caught off guard, trembled all over, spit out bright red blood in his mouth, fell back, and fell firmly to the ground. He hurried to get up, but Su Yun rushed over again and kicked him hard at the forehead. Bang! People fly out again and fall next to the barrier. It''s already seven meat and eight vegetables. Qin hongumbrella, standing beside the sword platform, trembled and stepped back a few steps. She put away her red umbrella and looked at Su Yun with shocked eyes. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Su Yun just kicked off the link between her and LV Xiao, which not only broke the link, but also shocked and dispersed the mysterious Qi in her body. Without the support of Qin hongumbrella, LV Xiao''s violent mysterious Qi immediately retreated and dispersed, and his strength decreased wildly. People also completely lost their confrontation with Su Yun. He trembled with Xiao Jian, tried his best to stand up and looked at Su Yun walking towards him step by step. LV Xiao''s eyes finally showed fear. He knew that he could not defeat Su Yun again. However, if he continued to fight, his flesh would be destroyed and his accomplishments would be lost. But if you don''t fight, will you surrender? This hero has never heard of surrender when talking about the sword. What''s more, when he surrendered, the other party may not agree. Moreover, once he surrendered, LV Xiao will be disgraced. If he is ridiculed by the people in the sword world, he will also be removed from the British sword list. All the honors he has won will disappear because of this. Thinking of this, LV Xiao was completely desperate. His whole body trembled violently, and the fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Lu Xiao, surrender!!" Just then, a voice came from under the sword platform. LV Xiaoshun went and found that the person talking was Qin hongumbrella. "What are you talking about?" LV smiled stunned. "I let you surrender!!" Her face was serious, her hands clenched the red umbrella and shouted at Lu Xiao. The leader of Weijian Valley did not say that surrender is not allowed in this competition, but this is the default thing of dueling in the sword world. Many people would rather die than surrender, but this does not mean that they can''t. As soon as this remark came out, countless experts around looked at LV Xiao together. Surrender? This is a great humiliation for people in the sword world. LV Xiao''s face also changed dramatically. Surrender? The idea lingered in his mind. But all around, if he surrenders here, how can he stand in the world? Su Yun raised his head. Under the haze cloak, his reddish blood eyes looked at him. Then he took his sword and continued to walk towards LV Xiao. Seeing this, Lu Xiao looked more and more hurried, and his hand trembled. In fact, his accomplishments are not high. However, his rank on the list of English swords depends on the help of his double cultivation partner Qin hongumbrella in the dark. No one has found the secret. Every time LV Xiao fights with others, it is actually two fights and one. Therefore, LV Xiao has won many times and no one can stop it. However, now he has lost his link with Qin hongumbrella, For a while, he couldn''t borrow the power of Qin hongumbrella. Without the help of Qin hongumbrella, he didn''t dare to fight with his opponent again. "Lv Xiao, what are you hesitating about? Surrender quickly!! Surrender! " Qin Hong umbrella at the bottom saw that LV Xiao was still hesitant and drank again immediately. "What nonsense are you talking about? If I surrender, how can I stand in the future? What face do I have to walk in the sword world?" Lu Xiao was pale and said, gritting his teeth. "If you lose your body, your accomplishments will be ruined. Who will look up to you if you lose your accomplishments?" Qin hongumbrella nibbled her silver teeth and whispered, "the world only recognizes strength. If you have strength, you will be respected. If you have no strength, you will only be mole ants on the ground. LV Xiao, don''t you understand this truth? Surrender quickly, keep your body and accomplishments! " LV smiled and hesitated. He looked at Su Yun walking step by step and retreated involuntarily: "even if I am willing to surrender, he may not let me go. If I surrender and he still doesn''t let me go, don''t I have nothing!!" "He will allow you to surrender! His purpose is Haotian holy clothes, not you!!! You surrender quickly! " Qin hongumbrella at the bottom is still persuading. Lu smiled and stayed for a long time. Finally, a strange word burst out of his mouth: "HMM." The words fell, and all the people around stared. Do you? Is LV Xiaoxiao really going to surrender?? Su Yun carried the sword. His pale face didn''t change much and didn''t show any surprise. He quietly looked at LV Xiao and was not moved by his words with Qin hongumbrella. "I surrender!!" At this time, LV Xiao spoke in a voice that only he and Su Yun could hear. Su Yun stopped his pace, raised his head slightly, and looked at him with blood red eyes. "I surrender, please don''t kill me" He bowed his head and took a few steps forward. He was about to kneel down, as if he wanted to beg Su Yun''s mercy. Just as he was about to kneel down, he was in a violent shape. He summoned all his strength and killed Su Yun directly. Xiao Jian turned a dark green lightning in the air and cut Su Yun''s neck. Sneak attack! Su Yun''s eyes were cold. "No!" Qin Hong''s umbrella at the bottom is shrill and shrill. LV Xiao''s abacus is very good. He uses the dialogue with Qin hongumbrella to attract Su Yun''s attention, then pretends to agree to Qin hongumbrella''s suggestion and launches a sneak attack on the other party. If he is careless, he will be attacked. Although he won''t win, the people around him will still admit his victory. As long as he wins Su Yun and Qin Hongsan comes to the stage to fight with him, he can surrender to Qin Hongsan. They are double cultivation partners. LV Xiao will never lose face if he surrenders to Qin Hongsan. What''s more, he has fought several times and is at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, he surrenders, No one will say. But now it''s different. And LV Xiao also completely ignored a little at the moment!! His speed! It''s not as good as Su Yun. Compared with Su Yun, it''s a world apart! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 719 Poop! The head fell to the ground, and the blood rolled around, and the headless body standing in front of Su Yun also fell to the ground. The fragmented sword platform restored calm. It''s quiet and scary around. People stared at the man wearing a black cloak on the sword platform. LV Xiao failed. Being beheaded in public is so complete and so straightforward. His soul overflowed from the body, floated in the air, and flew to Qin Hong umbrella. Qin hongumbrella''s calm face finally couldn''t keep calm anymore. Her face twisted, clenched her teeth and glared at Su Yun. The red umbrella in her hand opened and retracted, inhaling Lu Xiao''s three souls. Su Yun put away the imperial weapon, carried the lotus star sword and stared at Qin hongumbrella. "If you are aboveboard, I have nothing to say if Su is defeated. If you secretly use means and plot, Su despises it. There are many capable people and talents on the British sword list, but you two scum shame!" Su Yundan said. Many people came and went in the fog and didn''t know why, but Qin hongumbrella understood what he was talking about. However, Su Yun''s words have made some people hear a little. "What is this man talking about?" "Scum shame? Is he talking about Lu Xiao and Qin Hong umbrella? " ¡ð 2,... "Perhaps the battle just now is not as simple as we see." The crowd talked one after another, and their eyes looking at Qin hongumbrella were also full of doubts. Qin hongumbrella looked around for a few eyes. Her face looked a little ugly, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to bite her teeth and shout to Su Yun: "who are you!" "Su Yun!" He raised his sword: "welcome to challenge! But hope is aboveboard! " "OK!! If you want to challenge, I will help you! " Qin hongumbrella was so angry that she jumped directly onto the stage and fell in front of everyone. Qin hongumbrella finally couldn''t help it. Her action immediately revived some people who could not return to God. Some belligerent people held up their sharp swords and tried to shout. The whole Weijian valley was boiling with continuous calls and cheers. LV Xiao''s body was destroyed by Su Yun. How can Qin hongumbrella, as LV Xiao''s double cultivation partner, give up? This war must be an endless battle. Although Qin hongumbrella''s ranking is lower than LV Xiao, Qin hongumbrella rarely makes moves, and people don''t understand his cultivation. This time, I''m afraid she can''t hide it. As soon as Qin hongumbrella came to the stage, she didn''t spend more time with Su Yun, so she just started directly. As soon as the red umbrella opened in her hand, a gust of wind swung out of the umbrella and hit Su Yun directly. His posture shook and his figure became illusory, as if he had disappeared with the gust of wind. However, the fierce killing opportunity shrouded Su Yun''s heart in an instant. He was secretly wary. The seven imperial weapons moved directly, and the gray air mask shrouded his body. At the moment when the hood rose, a red light flashed in front of me and was caged by the hood. Look, it''s Qin Hong''s umbrella sword hidden in the umbrella! What a fast speed! However, Su Yun is not slow in speed. When Qin Hong umbrella hits, the air cover disappears instantly. The lotus star sword rolls up like a blooming lotus and swallows Qin Hong umbrella. Clang clang The shadow of the sword hit Qin Hongsan''s pink dress, but it seemed to hit terrible pieces of iron. In addition to splashing a lot of sparks, it could not break into half a minute and hurt the flesh and bones. Imperial weapon!! It''s an imperial weapon again! Moreover, he is so powerful that he can''t leave any trace on the clothes. It can be seen that his defense is amazing. I''m afraid the grade of this imperial weapon is also within ten grades! Su Yun''s eyes are tight! The killing of wuxinzi has spread all over the interface. The hatred between the true demon sect and taiyimen is over, and the relationship between the two forces is becoming more and more tense. Many influential people look up and take a wait-and-see attitude towards all this, but there are also those with unique vision who stand up at this juncture and appeal to everyone to join hands to support the true demon sect and fight against taiyimen. However, the people who appeal to fight against Taiyi are all weak people. No one stands out. Their voice is just a spray in the sea and has no effect. However, Kong Kong Kong, who had quarreled with taiyimen before, also kept silent and acted as a neutral at the moment, ignoring the gratitude and resentment between taiyimen and the true demon sect. Perhaps many people think that the happiest thing at the moment is Kong Kong Kong, because the true demon sect has successfully attracted all the hatred of taiyimen to itself. They may be able to catch their breath. However, all this is just an illusion seen by those who do not know too much. True demon sect. Li Mo found two elders and two demons and reported the trend of Taiyi sect in recent days. When the two demons heard the speech, their faces showed a frozen color. Without hesitation, they broke into the cultivation place of eight teeth. They saw eight teeth and reported the current situation to them. "People of taiyimen have taken action?" In the cultivation field, the eight teeth resting against a stone rubbed their bleary eyes, looked at the two demons in front of them and asked. "Yes, they didn''t send too many experts in this operation, but they sent a group of extremely enthusiastic members, about 20000 people, who are coming to the real demon world. I''m afraid most of them are coming to my real demon sect." The two demons said anxiously, "I''ve asked the elder round demon to inform the patriarch of this matter, but the patriarch still wants me to listen to your opinion!" "Alas, alas, it''s really troublesome for me to deal with such things all the time." "There''s no way. After all, you''re the vice Lord." "The other party suddenly sent 20000 people, all of whom are desperate fanatical believers. What should we do?" Eight teeth lay on the ground, one hand supporting his chin, thinking, and the two demons stood patiently waiting. I don''t know how long it took "Yes!" Eight teeth sat up, clapped his hands and hurried. The two demons bowed quickly: "please show me the vice Lord." "Let''s just surrender." Eight teeth smiled. The sound fell, and the cultivation ground became silent. No one spoke for a long time, and the demons looked straight at eight teeth impolitely. The smile of eight teeth was a little stiff. Seeing that the two demons didn''t respond at all, he scratched the back of his head, smiled twice, sighed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll think about it again." The two demons still didn''t speak. So, I don''t know how long it took. Eight teeth raised his head and continued to talk. "At present, with our strength, we can almost beat the stone with an egg. Therefore, it is obvious that positive confrontation will not work. We can only take other ways." "What''s the vice patriarch''s opinion?" The two demons spoke again. "Draw more foreign aid, unite with them and compete with us against taiyimen." Eight teeth said without hesitation. However, the two demons shook their heads and whispered, "I''m afraid not. Taiyi has great strength. Few forces dare to offend, and there are few forces to compete with Taiyi for us. In a hurry, I''m afraid no one will stand on our side." "I know that with your three inch tongue, you really can''t attract more foreign aid, but there is no unique way. Sometimes you can use weapons to do what your tongue can''t do, and you can use your tongue to do what weapons can''t do. If those forces want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and see the success or failure, we force them to join us, Can''t you compete with too one? " Eight teeth smiled. "Persecution?" The two demons frowned: "the vice Lord meant to let my true demons coerce other forces by force and force them to compete with us." "Are you stupid?" Eight teeth turned his eyes and said, "now we can''t protect ourselves. How can we spare the strength to do this? What''s more, a bad one will set up a new enemy for itself. How can such an idiot do it? " "What does that patriarch mean?" "Of course it''s under the banner of taiyimen!" Eight tooth channel. The two demons immediately understood. Eight teeth intended to use Yin moves under the banner of Taiyi sect to provoke other forces and sects, force them into a desperate situation and be forced to join hands with the true demon sect. "This idea is very good, but in a hurry, which force should we attack? And how? What if the other party finds out that we pretend to be too one? " Two demons condense the important way. "If we just send people of our true demon sect to change into a disciple by magic, the probability of being understood is too high. But what if we let a real disciple go?" Eight teeth smiled and looked at the confusion in the eyes of the two demons. He continued: "the most important way for Taiyi disciples to absorb their disciples is the Supreme taixuan Qi. After cultivating this Xuan Qi and instilling the concept of Taiyi Shinto by them, no matter who is deeply trapped in Taiyi, it is difficult to extricate themselves, but our method is simple and rough, Directly use the art of seizing and giving up to transfer their souls into the body of Taiyi disciples, so as to control the body of Taiyi disciples. The art of seizing and giving up of our true demon sect can be called the most exquisite art of seizing and giving up in the whole true demon world. It can quickly switch souls and transfer between flesh and body. Now, aren''t 20000 disciples of Taiyi disciples coming to the true demon world? Go and arrange it immediately, mobilize all the experts in the sect, block them out of the sect, and capture these 20000 people at all costs. If they resist strongly, they will be killed. But remember, we must keep the flesh, okay? " "The whole clan attack?" The two demons were shocked and their indifferent faces changed: "vice Lord, what if we launch all our forces to attack these 20000 people and if there is an ambush? And doesn''t the true demon sect need strength to protect it? " "If these 20000 people are not sure, the true demon clan will be swallowed up by too one. At that time, won''t your worries still happen? We must solve these 20000 people in the shortest time, and we must not leak information, otherwise all plans will not work! " Eight teeth shrugged. The two demons opened their mouths, finally nodded and went down to do it immediately& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 720 Dang! Dang! Dang! The dense sword shadow dazzles the audience. At the moment, the safflower inside the sword platform is flying all over the sky. The sword shadow shuttles between the safflower, almost occupying the space of the whole sword platform. I''m afraid even the God can''t avoid such a dense sword attack. However, even if they couldn''t escape, they were unharmed in the face of such a sword attack. Su Yun protected himself with seven grade imperial weapons and Wanhua seeds. He was not afraid of any sword moves of the other party. Qin hongumbrella is not a layman. Her defense in red is particularly terrible. Su Yun''s sharp sword is also difficult to break the defense. Su Yun can''t hurt Qin Hong''s umbrella, and Qin Hong''s umbrella can''t do anything about Su Yun. Both of them have very defensive weapons, and sharp blades are very difficult to break. Unless there is a sharp blade with terrible destructive power in hand, Su Yun knows that every mother sword in his hand is special, but his cultivation is not enough to release all the power of these mother swords. Therefore, at present, the two can only attack each other''s imperial weapons to consume each other''s Xuanqi, so as to break the imperial weapons and then kill them. Now it depends on who is more mysterious. The fierce wind and rainstorm like sword Qi crazily tore the barrier around the sword platform. The barrier was like a boat in the sea. It shook crazily, and the crack on the top was getting bigger and bigger. I''m afraid it would break at any time. The master of Weijian Valley looked pale and nodded at the people of Weijian Valley nearby. Immediately, two people of Weijian Valley rushed to the sword platform, fell on both sides of the sword platform and sent breath towards the barrier. The Lord of Weijian Valley stood up and shouted: "the destructive power of the two heroes fighting is beyond my imagination. I''m afraid the air barrier won''t last long. Please hurry back to the outside of the valley to watch the sword debate!" The words fell, and without any hesitation, the people present immediately scattered out. Seeing the fierce fighting degree of the people inside, you can know that the leader of Weijian Valley is not alarmist!! When they left, the sword platform was completely empty. They took off in the air and looked around at the valley. indeed. The two men fought fiercely for less than a joss stick. The fierce sword Qi immediately tore the barrier around the sword platform to pieces. The raging sword Qi inside was like a flood that destroyed the river embankment. It immediately vented around and blew all the surrounding earth, valley wall and array platform into pieces. The scene was so messy. Seeing this scene, the people above all secretly pinched a cold sweat. If they stay there, they don''t say whether they can stop it. They''re afraid they''ll have to eat a lot of injuries!! After fighting for a long time, the two men seem unwilling to continue. They both have imperial weapons, and their mysterious power is amazing. They are neither superior nor inferior. It is meaningless to continue fighting. They can only change the way of fighting. Su Yun distanced himself from him. While urging the imperial weapon, he exercised limitless swordsmanship and looked at the flying sword circling around Qin Hong''s umbrella. Qin Hong umbrella urged the clothes on her body, pushed it hard, pulled out the umbrella sword and cut it at Su Yun. The Xuanli on the umbrella sword was like an open red umbrella and came over in the shape of scattered flowers. It''s extremely bad for me to continue fighting. Moreover, even if I beat Qin hongumbrella, I can''t hold it for a long time if there are more experts to challenge me. Su Yun didn''t pay attention to it secretly. There are many experts here. Jian Jun and long Guangzhong are not the best, and LV Xiao and Qin hongumbrella are not the top figures. If the consumption with Qin hongumbrella is huge, what else can we take to compete with the next opponent? What''s more, there is a Weijian Valley master who is waiting for work with ease. He will never believe that a guy who has guarded Haotian''s holy clothes for so many years and even his son''s life will give up such a divine thing at this time! Thinking of this, Su Yun turned his eyes and looked around quietly. The people around have retreated far. His eyes unconsciously fell on the Caiyun Tiangong man in the distance At the moment, Jianjun was also looking at himself. A strange luster flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. Then he twisted his neck and continued to fight with Qin hongumbrella. They danced their swords wildly, and the shadow of the sword almost swallowed them. The people next to them were dazzled and didn''t dare to breathe. The battle was really exquisite. However, what''s more amazing is Su Yun''s speed. From the start of the war to now, he has never eaten any of his opponents. Except for the resistance of the imperial weapon, there are no scars on his whole body. On the contrary, Qin Hong umbrella almost fell to the ground after being hit by Su Yun''s several fast swords. It can be seen that Su Yun''s strength is still above Qin Hong umbrella. Qin Hongsan was angry. She was so embarrassed when she was beaten by Su Yun. Naturally, she was unhappy. The attack was even more fierce, which was quite different from the previous jingruozi. "I haven''t seen such an expert before! With his strength, he will be ranked in the top ten of the British sword list! " "Is it just the top ten? I''m afraid the first three are possible. He killed LV Xiao before, and now he can fight against Qin Hongsan. This strength is at least close to Emperor lingxuan! " "Emperor lingxuan? That''s really amazing! " People all around talked and commented on Su Yun, and the sound of appreciation and exclamation kept on. Just as they just made such a sigh, there was a dull noise at the other end. They only saw Su Yun''s carelessness and didn''t have time to avoid the blow of Qin Hong''s umbrella. The whole person was shocked by the blade, and his body was in chaos. The person also flew out and fell directly on the valley wall in the distance. The disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace on the side hurried away. However, Jianjun just wanted to dodge, but he saw Su Yun climbing out of the valley wall rush out again! He passed by Jianjun like the wind and rushed to Qin hongumbrella again, but at the moment he passed Jianjun, a few words floated into Jianjun''s ears. "Cover me!" The voice came suddenly, and Jianjun didn''t have time to respond. When these three words sounded, he was stunned for a moment and frowned. He didn''t understand Su Yun''s actions. However, his life is now in the hands of eight teeth. How dare he not obey Su Yun, the demon king of the true demon sect? Others didn''t recognize Su Yun, but he clearly remembered the magical sword box. Jianjun dared not hesitate. He immediately woke up quietly to other disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace, and quietly urged Xuanli. He was slightly close to the place where Su Yun fought with Qin hongumbrella and was ready to start at any time. Although he didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do, he must respond positively. Can''t Su Yun be the enemy of Qin hongumbrella and be ready to fight with the help of the sword king? If so, it is a violation of the sword competition. In this way, Caiyun heavenly palace is a violation of the rules of heroes'' sword debate and the rules of dueling with people in the sword world. Jianjun and others will be targeted!! In this way, the situation is not good, but if you don''t do what Su Yun said, his sword king will still die!! Thinking of this, Jianjun is helpless and can only be ready to go. Seeing that Su Yun was close to Qin hongumbrella again, he grabbed the strange black long sword and launched a round of stormy bombardment! This time, Su Yun didn''t leave his hand. The imperial weapon was directly put away and replaced with dead sword and lotus star sword. One black sword and one white sword rushed out of his hands like two lightning and hit Qin hongumbrella. Qin hongumbrella suddenly felt the pressure increase. At this moment, Su Yun seems to have completely abandoned defense and turned to attack. It''s particularly strange that he doesn''t die. Looking at his posture, he seems to want to make a quick decision. Can you say that his Xuanqi can''t keep up? Qin hongumbrella''s eyes were tight. She was not moved by Su Yun''s violent offensive. Instead, she continued to defend, not just defense. She even abandoned some of her mysterious attacks on Su Yun and maintained all her head on the imperial weapon on her body. It seemed that she was going to run counter to su Yun, stick to no war and continue to fight. Qin hongumbrella''s idea is indeed correct. Su Yun fought with LV Xiao before. I''m afraid he didn''t have much Xuanqi. Even if he wasn''t less than Qin hongumbrella, he didn''t have much more than her. Qin hongumbrella came to the stage mostly to avenge LV Xiao and capture Haotian''s holy clothes. However, Su Yun was different. He came to the stage for Haotian''s holy clothes. If he fought with Qin hongumbrella too much here, If he has consumed too much Xuanli, even if he is invincible in this game, he must be defeated in the next game. Therefore, he can only win if he makes a quick decision. For most people, the consumption war of Qin Hong umbrella is in line with the times and people. just She obviously doesn''t know Su Yun! I don''t understand. Su Yun has never cared about the people here since he stepped into Weijian valley. He has only one goal from beginning to end. That''s Haotian holy dress! Whoosh! A flash of lightning burst into the sky. Qin hongumbrella was stunned. The speed of the lightning was so fast that she didn''t have time to see whether it was a sword or not. However, no matter what, even Su Yun''s offensive will not break his own imperial weapon!! just Qin hongumbrella''s idea just came out, a huge hand suddenly stretched out from behind, and then there was an uproar from the surrounding crowd. Qin hongumbrella was shocked. Before he could react, he felt that his body was severely restrained by his big hand, and the whole person was suppressed by a huge and amazing force!! What''s going on? Qin hongumbrella turned her head and saw a huge giant standing behind her! Puppet magic weapon!! Her heart is beating wildly! The giant''s eyes were bloody red, and he stared at himself ferociously and coldly. The people who looked straight were creepy! The evil Qi overflowed from her body like a tentacle and wrapped around it. Qin hongumbrella was thrilled. She felt bad and immediately urged Qi to struggle. But at this moment, a fast shadow suddenly rushed by her side and jumped over. Qin hongumbrella hurriedly looked at the shadow, but saw that Su Yun, who fought with him, gave up himself and rushed directly to the statue in the center of the sword platform and Haotian holy clothes!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 721 what? Qin hongumbrella''s indifferent eyes immediately stared huge, and the whole person''s expression froze. She couldn''t believe what she saw!! Su Yun... Went straight to Haotian holy clothes!! What''s this place? This is Weijian Valley! Not to mention that there are so many experts in Weijian valley. Now heroes talk about swords. I don''t know how many experts from all over the sword world are gathered around. Isn''t Su Yun disdaining Weijian Valley and world experts? Is this a naked provocation to the masters around you? Everyone was stunned. Perhaps no one expected Su Yun to do so. Qin Hongsan was restrained by the giant''s hand and couldn''t get rid of it for a while, while Su Yun tried his best to get close to the statue, picked up the cold sword and chopped it to pieces with a sword. Chug. The statue immediately fell apart, and the Haotian holy dress on the statue immediately rolled down with the gravel. Su Yun did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and immediately picked up the Haotian holy dress. His action, like a steel needle, pierced everyone''s heart! "Ah!!!!!" The leader of Weijian Valley immediately roared angrily, "how dare you!! How dare you break the rules of heroes talking about swords and seize the holy clothes without authorization!! Unforgivable!!! " When the roar broke out, the master of Weijian Valley and a group of Weijian Valley experts rushed to Su Yun without hesitation. Boom boom!! Between the pyrotechnics, several more lightning bolts rushed into the air and then fell down. When the Lord of Weijian Valley rushed to Su Yun, several huge and terrible magic bone giants appeared again! They are like a wall, intercepting in front of the people of Weijian valley. Seeing this, Su Yun turned and ran with Haotian''s holy clothes. Seeing Su Yun''s behavior, how can the spiritual practitioners gathered around him escape? Immediately, they roared one by one and rushed to Su Yun. The purpose of people coming here is Haotian holy clothes. Now this baby is forcibly robbed by an unknown person in full view of the public. How can they be willing? The murderous spirits ran towards Su Yun like surging beasts. There is no suspense. Su Yun has become the target of public criticism! However, just as the spiritual practitioners around were ready to move, the sword king at the other end also moved. I only heard him shouting: "bold thief, break the rules of sword discussion, seize magic weapons, and I won''t destroy you!" When the voice fell, he offered his sword and roared at Su Yun. A golden sword spirit burst out from the sword body and flew to Su Yun. However, before the sword Qi approached Su Yun, it exploded by itself. A circle of terrible sword Qi ripples spread around. All the spiritual practitioners around were affected by it and were difficult to move forward. "Jianjun, what are you doing?" Seeing that the attack forced the people not to move forward, someone immediately questioned. "What? How?" Jian Jun snorted, turned his head and stared at the man and shouted, "what''s your attitude? Are you talking to me? Are you provoking me? " "You..." The man was obviously a little caught off guard. He didn''t expect this guy to react so much. Although Jianjun''s cultivation is not the best here, he has brought so many experts of Caiyun heavenly palace. There are so many people, and this man doesn''t dare to provoke him. What''s more, taking back Haotian''s holy clothes is the primary task now. He doesn''t want to entangle with Jianjun. He said, "I won''t tell you more. Now Haotian''s holy clothes have been taken by thieves. I''ll talk to you when I take back Haotian''s holy clothes!" After that, the man was about to rush to Su Yun. But as soon as he got up, he was intercepted by Jianjun from mid air. "You seem to be very dissatisfied with me? Hum, my sword king is a person who has revenge and complaints. Since you are dissatisfied with me, let''s end it now! " After that, Jian Jun fought directly against the man regardless of the chaotic situation around him. The man was surprised and immediately dodged the sword of the sword king. The long sword in Jianjun''s hand is golden, and a large amount of golden sword Qi runs around like the light emitted by the sun. Every time you wield the sword, it will produce a terrible explosion. The air wave flies around a large number of spiritual practitioners, which is extremely powerful. The man was so angry that he shouted: "sword king, do you still want Haotian holy clothes? What the hell are you doing? " "Cut you!" The sword gentleman hummed, it''s really aggressive to kill again! "Damn it! Don''t think I''m afraid of you! " The man was forced to hurry. "Brother Lu!! Let me give you a hand! " "People of Caiyun heavenly palace, you are too arrogant. Do you bully less people by relying on more people?" "I don''t like you guys for a long time!!" Some people who had a good relationship with the spiritual practitioner rushed over and fought with Caiyun heavenly palace. The two sides fought like glue. The war began and the scene became more and more chaotic. However, the main purpose of Jianjun is not to kill the man, but to constantly display the scope of xuanshu, indiscriminately bombard, and stir this chaotic scene like a muddy water!! Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to waste any time. He immediately threw the dead sword into the air, stepped on the dead sword, held the imperial weapon, and urged all Xuanqi to run away from Weijian Valley, leaving the magic bone giant and Jianjun to cover it. Su Yun walked very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he ran to the edge of Weijian valley. Those spiritual practitioners with low accomplishments had no time to respond, so Su Yun rushed over. There are only a few strong accomplishments approaching. Their accomplishments are particularly high and their speed is not slow, including the experts of the British sword list. The crowd dispersed and forced Su Yun in several directions to surround him completely. "If you want to get Haotian''s holy clothes, you can act with your own strength. What''s such a mean means?" A man in a red robe was forced to come over with a long sword like water. He drank cold and stabbed straight at the same time. People run through the sun like a rainbow, which is unstoppable. Su Yun urges the imperial weapon to open the defense. The sword stabbed him. He was shocked by the strength of the sword and fell on the mountain not far away. "It''s urgent. It really has to be done! If I can, I don''t want to, but I have no choice. Today, I have to take Haotian''s holy clothes!! " Su Yun stood up, held the imperial weapon tightly, stared at a large number of experts rushing towards him, and said: "even if I offend the whole sword world, even if I am the enemy of the whole sword world, I will never let go!" When the voice fell, he roared, and a burst of magic gas rushed into the sky. His eyes were red, as if some strange force had rushed out of his body, into the sky and scattered in all directions. Woo!!!!! The melodious roar resounded through the whole Weijian valley. Then, a huge and terrible giant appeared in the middle of Weijian valley. The giant is unusually vast, with a body like a continent, arms like mountains, a head like the sun and moon, and legs like pillars of heaven. The whole Weijian Valley is at its feet, just like a gully!! Countless spiritual practitioners are thrilled when they see this!! Demon bone spirit! The man in red changed slightly, but he couldn''t worry too much at the moment. When he approached Su Yun, his fingers moved, and a green light appeared between his fingers. The light seemed to be full of a terrible corrosive smell, which corroded all the mysterious and magical Qi emitted by Su Yun, and the air cover released by the seven imperial weapons was attacked unprecedentedly, and quickly faded, The damage given by the green light can almost rival the attack of a second grade existence of lingxuan emperor. Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened when he saw it. He didn''t continue to run away. Although he was fast, there were many people and countless magic weapons. Running like this is not the way! Since you can''t run away, follow your plan! He took a hard breath, picked up Haotian holy clothes and looked at the treasure clothes carefully. Then, a strange stone was taken out of the storage ring by him. That''s the stone from the fierce sword forest. That is a beautiful stone. When the stone appeared, Haotian holy clothes immediately burst out a burst of colorful light, just like a colorful sun!! There was a glowing glow around. The man in red stopped. Those masters who rushed to Su Yun also stopped. The people stared at the sacred stone and watched it move towards Haotian''s holy clothes. Somehow, they had an impulse to worship at the moment! "Haotian stone? It''s the stone of Haotian! " Getting rid of the evil skeleton spirit in the distance, the Lord of Weijian Valley who rushed here looked at this head. When he saw the stone in Su Yun''s hand, he immediately shouted. "Valley master!! The God stone is in that man''s hand! " "He finally appeared!!" "The man who took the divine stone and killed the young master must be this man!" "Valley master!! Let''s do it! " The people in Weijian Valley nearby were red eyed and shouted excitedly and angrily. The leader of Weijian valley also lost his mind at the moment. He stared at Su Yun and gasped violently. Everything was as Su Yun thought. The reason why he held this heroic sword debate was to lure people who robbed the divine stone. Without the divine stone, the power of Haotian''s holy clothes is greatly reduced. Without Haotian''s holy clothes, Haotian''s stone is just a useful stone, which can''t exert much power! Therefore, those who rob the divine stone will come!! The leader of Weijian Valley is the one who has captured the divine stone!!! "Signal release!!" The leader of Weijian Valley roared. "Yes!" The sound fell, a blue light rushed to the sky, then burst, spewing out countless thick fog, covering the whole sky like a cloud Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Almost instantly, countless people in Weijian Valley who were fully armed and holding long swords rushed out around Weijian valley. Looking carefully, there are tens of thousands of people everywhere. They rush here, one by one, like hungry beasts. Suddenly so many people from Weijian Valley rushed out, which really frightened the spiritual practitioners from everywhere. These people are pre arranged. The leader of Weijian Valley raised his sword and shouted: "don''t panic, everyone. This time there are such thieves in the hero''s sword debate. It''s really not what you and I want. I announce that the hero''s sword debate will be suspended temporarily. I''ll discuss it after I catch this person!" After that, the leader of Weijian Valley pointed the sword edge at Su Yun at the other end and shouted, "capture this man and take back Haotian''s holy clothes and divine stone!!"¡° Yes! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 722 Groups of people wearing white robes and golden dragon patterns crossed the gate of the real demon world and entered the real demon world. ¡÷ vertex novel The seal of the gate of the true demon world was destroyed, and all the demons active around the gate of the true demon world were killed by these sudden intruders. No one survived where he passed. The leader is a man with white hair and a handsome face. The man was holding a handle to brush the dust and wearing a robe, but his eyes were extremely fierce. He scanned around, and then shouted: "previously, he went to the real demon sect, stationed and waited 300 miles outside the real demon sect, waited until a saint came, and then followed the saint to cut the real demon sect!!" "Yes!!" There was a lot of excitement around. "Then, start Jihad!" The white haired man waved the dust. Taiyimen, like Hornets out of their nests, rushed into the distance. Snow-white figures crossed the sky and looked very spectacular, such as meteors flying through the night sky. Hoo!!!!!!!! Just then, a gust of cloudy wind suddenly blew over. The Yin wind is extremely cold and strange. It blows from all directions and takes here as the center. All the scattered disciples were forced back by the Yin wind, There are enemies! The white haired man held the dust and gently swung into the air, playing a signal spell. The spell flew into the air, burst and changed into bright lines to remind everyone. The disciples of Taiyi sect around him immediately gathered around him. When the disciples of Taiyi sect gathered quickly, the Yin wind also became violent. A wonderful and depressing feeling rises in everyone''s heart, as if someone suddenly covered everyone''s heart at this moment I saw a large number of rich and dark clouds floating rapidly from a distance. These black fog were particularly thick. In the black fog, there was also a violent and repressed magic gas. The dark clouds almost blocked the last light of the real demon world. People''s sight was completely dark, and the violent magic gas covered the sight of these mysterious souls, Let them lose their fingers!! The white haired man looked around solemnly, then threw the dust and shouted, "who''s coming!" "The man you''re looking for." There was a chuckle in the clouds. Then a figure flew out of the clouds. When the white haired man fixed his eyes, he was thin, pale and young. He was the famous deputy leader of the true demon sect. "It''s you!!" His eyes were frozen. "You are so brave that you dare to come to my demon world... Hehe, why? Do you all want to preach in the real demon world? " Eight teeth chuckled. The white haired man looked unchanged, but his tone was colder: "we are ordered by the saint to punish sinners and carry out jihad against those abandoned by Taiyi Shinto!!" "Sanctions? "Jihad?" Eight teeth fell from the air and walked towards the man step by step on the cold earth. "By you? Do you want to attack our real demon sect? It''s... It''s too much! " He whispered, and as he spoke, his voice became smaller. When this sentence came out, the clouds on the surrounding sky gradually dispersed, and figures emerged in the sight of these taiyimen. Take a closer look, it turned out that it was not a dark cloud, but countless demons. They stood in the air under the dark clouds and stared at here. Their blood red eyes were more terrible than beasts and more terrible than fierce ghosts. They were so numerous that they covered the sky and earth like locusts! The whole sky is covered. Millions!! There are millions of demons in their sight, not including the demons they can''t see!! So many demons... Are the real demons pouring out??? Poop! Poop! Poop! ... Seeing the demons in the sky around, the heart of every taiyimen can''t help beating faster. The white haired man''s face is very ugly. He tried his best to recite Taiyi Shinto in his heart, tried his best to stabilize his mind, and didn''t let his mind be defeated by this sudden fear. However, this fear is too strong!! So many demons! It''s rare, and... The strength of these demons is particularly terrible. No one is ordinary The waves of magic pressure and strong magic Qi, like a sledgehammer, hit the heart of taimen and attacked their sacred and inviolable psychological defense line!! The man''s body trembled. It''s not that their mind is not firm enough and their belief in Taiyi Shinto is not solid enough, but their * * is limited and their spirit is limited. It''s extraordinary that they didn''t collapse on the spot in the face of such terrible demonic destruction. However, in the face of so many demons, it''s only a matter of time. Is this the devil? Even in front of the so-called ''God'', they also have their unique fields and unique pride!! "Kill them all!" Eight teeth seemed unwilling to waste time. He looked at the white haired man, waved gently, then turned around and left directly. His light words seemed to be the judge''s final sentence to these people. But after this sentence fell to the ground, the demon people in the air rushed towards taimen like a flood released by the gate. The evil pressure soared again, and was extremely ferocious. Arrogant and thick made these people crawl on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all. The white haired man''s pupil dilated. He found that the Taiyi Shinto in his mind was completely defeated, and people lost their resistance ...... ...... The people of Weijian Valley who rushed to him like a tide gave Su Yun great pressure. He secretly clenched his teeth and stuffed the divine stone into the Haotian holy clothes in his hand. In an instant, the colorful light from Haotian''s holy clothes became stronger!! However, at the moment, Su Yun is surrounded by people from Weijian Valley! It''s impossible for people to rush out of the dense crowd. The leader of Weijian Valley took great pains for this action. He not only summoned all the people of Weijian Valley, but also all the experts performing tasks outside! Just to recapture the lost stone. "Kill!!!!!!!!!" Just then, bursts of screaming and killing suddenly floated from the outside of Weijian valley. Countless figures came out from the dark again. These people all held big swords and opened and closed their movements. The sword spirit was extremely overbearing! It''s a man of quicksand! Look, a large number of disciples of manliusha rush here with big swords. People near Weijian Valley pull their swords directly!! Weijian valley was a master. His face changed dramatically. He turned his head and looked at the one eyed manjian. He accompanied a middle-aged man with yellow hair and beard to fly here quickly. "Pretty quicksand! What are you going to do? " The Lord of Weijian Valley roared angrily. "What are you doing?" Li Sha, the leader of manliusha, smiled coldly: "nature is to take Haotian holy clothes!! Old Valley leader, this Haotian holy garment has been kept in your Weijian Valley for so long. It''s time to give it to others to keep!! " With that, Li Sha pulled out a big waxy yellow sword and rushed directly to the Lord of Weijian Valley!! "Do you want to break the rules of heroes talking about swords and let people in the sword world spit like this guy?" The Lord of Weijian valley was angry and angry and roared loudly. "I don''t care. If I can get Haotian holy clothes, who am I afraid of? Who else am I afraid of? What''s the fear of people saying? " Li Sha roared and cut with his sword. Weijian valley was determined and had to fight. Su Yun was able to breathe. The leader of Weijian Valley understands the current situation. If he is restrained by Li Sha, Su Yun will run away again. Immediately, he shouted with all his strength: "everyone!! Manliusha has united with the curfew who took Haotian''s holy clothes to seize the sacred objects together! Manliusha destroys the rules of heroes talking about swords, and makes mean moves and stabs people in the back. Our Weijian Valley is at odds with it. If you are heroes in the sword world, please quickly subdue Li Sha with me, wipe out manliusha and the curfew, and recapture Haotian''s holy clothes!!! " This word spread all over the world, and those spiritual practitioners who were still entangled with the demon bone and the spirit suddenly came back to their senses. They saw the man Liusha fighting with the people of Weijian Valley and rushed to help. However, many people who have just approached the quicksand are like dead birds. They fall from the air one by one inexplicably and hit the ground hard to move!! Seeing this, the master of Weijian Valley suddenly jumped a few times, hit Li Sha with a sword and asked in amazement, "what''s going on? You... What did you do? " "Cast? Hehe, it''s not a spell. I just gave these fools some medicine in advance!! " Li Sha laughed: "I don''t know how long I''ve been preparing to get Haotian holy clothes. Today, no one can stop me from getting Haotian holy clothes!! Old Valley leader, you can''t fight me. You''d better hold your hand! Ha ha ha... " With that, Li Sha raised his sword again to kill the old Valley master. The one eyed man sword at the other end rushed directly to Su Yun and robbed him of his Haotian holy clothes. "Yellow sword!! Blue sword! Take Haotian''s holy clothes!! Don''t let the man with quicksand succeed! " The Lord of Weijian Valley shouted while resisting the storm like attack of Li Sha. "Yes, valley master!!" Two figures rushed out of the crowd in Weijian valley. One was wearing a yellow robe and the other was wearing a blue robe. The two worked together to attack Su Yun. As they approached the target, they held a long sword and danced in the void. The sword body burst out a little bright sword gas and hit the vegetation and rocks in all directions like raindrops. In an instant, the vegetation and rocks moved. The stone flew up by itself and rushed towards Su Yun like a tiger, while the plants extended infinitely and wrapped around Su Yun like tentacles. The plants all over the mountain came alive and attacked Su Yun. These were arranged by the people of Weijian Valley before. They are used for defense. It can also have a good effect to contain Su Yun. Just. Su Yun is not going to run away now! He put away the imperial weapon and cut off the mysterious gas transmission to the distant demon bones and spirits. At present, all his mysterious power was only used to do one thing. That is to wear this colorful divine thing... Haotian holy dress on your body. The one eyed man sword was forced to come over. The Yellow sword and the blue sword were unwilling to fall behind and roared back and forth. Surrounded by people from Weijian Valley and people from quicksand, Su Yun is like a wingless eagle and can''t escape. He took a deep breath, stared at the divine dress, and then put it directly on his body... Wow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 723 Huh? What a wonderful feeling... Is this? There are wonderful changes in Su Yun''s heart, which are difficult to express. I just felt that something seemed to cover his body, covering his internal organs, Qi vessels, spiritual eyes, bones, muscles and collaterals, etc. It''s like putting on a weightless dress for every piece of meat and every drop of blood all over your body. A sense of sureness of extraordinary trust appears in your heart and is active in every corner of your body Is this the feeling of wearing Haotian''s holy clothes? Although he couldn''t see it, Su Yun could feel that he was really wearing it. "Smelly boy!! Hand over Haotian''s holy clothes! " The one eyed man sword roared, pulled out the big sword and cut it at Su Yun. Su Yun wanted to avoid it, but his feet were entangled by the unique vegetation in Jue Ming valley. It was a little hard to dodge, and his movement was a little slow. But at this moment, he stopped and looked at the big sword. He took a deep breath, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed it directly!! what? Su Yun''s move really surprised the man. Unarmed? Not even weapons? Is this contempt for me? One eyed man Jian said in his heart that he was not angry. It was false. But Come on! A strange noise came out. An eye shaking scene also appeared. Just look at the sharp and heavy sword... It was directly grasped by Su Yun''s hands!! Two palms caught the big sword. Take the white blade empty handed!!! The mysterious Qi on the big sword almost disappeared in an instant. Not only that, but also the sharpness of the big sword itself disappeared. Su Yun only felt that what he was holding was like a rusted iron piece, without any power or sharpness. He was stunned a little and found that the mysterious force in his body increased a little strangely. Although there is only a very rare point, Su Yun can clearly feel it. He clapped open the big sword of the one eyed man sword, shook his right hand, pulled out the dead sword, and stabbed the other party with the devil''s spirit wrapped in the sword body. Pooh! The one eyed sword was pierced in the chest. The evil spirit spread instantly and covered his whole body. The arrogant Xuanli was like a sharp claw, tearing his body to pieces. Fierce Qi rages like a raging storm. The one eyed man sword collapsed and died directly. Su Yun was unharmed. Such scenes shocked the world. Blue sword and yellow sword looked at each other and saw the amazement in each other''s eyes. They exchanged their eyes secretly. Then yellow sword moved forward, blue sword stayed in place, danced the sword to control the vegetation stones around, and attacked Su Yun one by one. But at this moment, Su Yun got Haotian''s holy clothes and shelter. How can he be afraid of these two people? When the blue sword came, Su Yun raised his claw and grabbed it at the man. The mysterious Qi exploded, wrapped the blue sword and grabbed it. When he brought it, Su Yun was surprised to find that the mysterious Qi all over the blue sword disappeared without a trace, and the mysterious Qi in his body recovered a little! What the hell is going on? Su Yun doesn''t think he can have such a magical ability. In the final analysis, it must be the effect of Haotian holy clothes. Devour each other''s Xuanli, transfer part of it into your own body, and supplement the Xuanli you consume? Su Yun thought and his heart beat wildly. If so, Haotian''s holy clothes are too rebellious!! "Let go of the blue sword!!" Seeing that his companion was subdued by Su Yun, Huang Jian drew his sword and rushed. "Then who will let me go?" Su Yun roared and took a sword flower in his hand. Without hesitation, he cut off the head of the blue sword in front of him. Blood gushed into the sky. Huang Jian was shocked. The other party''s vicious means made his heart tremble, and his fear had hit his heart. What surprised him more was that Su Yun caught the other party''s sword with a pair of flesh hands. Is this what ordinary people can do? Click. Su Yun threw away the body of blue Jian and rushed to Huang Jian again. There is no retreat, and there is no escape. Huang Jian has to carry his sword and kill him. Su Yun didn''t dodge, but rushed straight to cut him with a sword. Dang! Huang Jian''s sword didn''t hit his chest unexpectedly. The mysterious Qi on the sword was like a burst of sparks, splashing around, but... It couldn''t pierce Su Yun''s * * half. What''s more frightening is that when the dark Qi emitted from the sword body dispersed to half, it suddenly rushed into Su Yun''s body, and then disappeared quickly. The terrible sword body turned into an ordinary sword in the blink of an eye. At this moment, both Su Yun and Huang Jian saw it really. "Is this... The power of Haotian holy clothes?" Huang Jian was stunned. "Yes!" Su Yun raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth and cut off with his sword. Pooh. Huang Jianshen died. Two experts of Weijian Valley and the experts of manliusha were all cut off, and none of them could hurt Su Yun. With the seven imperial weapons and the Haotian holy clothes, Su Yun''s defense is simply heinous. Coupled with Wanhua seeds, his tenacity of vitality is probably beyond the imagination of spiritual practitioners of the same level! Li Sha, who fought with the leader of Weijian Valley, saw that Su Yun had solved all three people. He was worried immediately and knew that this man was difficult to deal with. "It''s hard to deal with this son who got Haotian holy clothes, Lord Weijian Valley! If you and I continue to fight and no one stops that guy, the baby will fly away! " Cried Li Sha. "It''s you who want to fight!! I just want to get back what belongs to me! " The old Valley leader hummed, but he didn''t want to fight Li Sha for a long time. They turned around and rushed to Su Yun together. Su Yun got the divine stone and reorganized Haotian''s holy clothes. It''s not easy to deal with it with the protection of divine objects. The two men besieged around, and two swords with burning eyes collided with each other, which was particularly terrible. Su Yun did not fight hard. He offered his sword and walked away directly. "Don''t go!" The leader of Weijian Valley roared and quickly shook the sword in his hand. The sword sent out bursts of harsh sword sound and swung towards Su Yun. However, Su Yun didn''t realize it and didn''t respond to the sound of the sword. Complete immunity! "What?" The leader of Weijian valley was stunned. "It''s up to me to see the reputation of Weijian Valley!" Li Sha sneered, then took a big breath, his belly was bulging, at the same time, a sword pierced the ground, and the mysterious force in his body rolled in his abdominal cavity. Then! Wow Li Sha spits out all the gas in his stomach. The gas immediately turns into an air Dragon and collides with Su Yun. At the same time, his sword lifts, the crazy sand explodes and gets involved in the air Dragon. The air Dragon turns into a salon and rolls the yellow sand cage. Salon dance world, the atmosphere is myriad, the scene is magnificent! Yes. In the face of such a terrible attack, Su Yun still ignored it, continued to drive his sword, didn''t make any attack, and didn''t even take defensive measures, and let the salon hit him. Li Sha''s eyes coagulated and felt bad. Bang!!!!! Sharon hit Su Yun and swallowed him completely when he couldn''t breathe! "Oh, there are only six products in the spirit Xuantian. I want to kill him. It''s easy. How can I escape from my palm!" Li Sha smiled proudly, his feet turned into a yellow light and rushed to the salon in the air, trying to seize Haotian''s holy clothes. But just as he was approaching the salon, a large number of flying swords suddenly rushed out of the yellow sand and quickly cut to his body! Li Sha was caught off guard and was hit by a large number of flying swords. A large number of sword marks spread all over his body and blood flowed out. Li Sha was stunned. Before he could react, he saw a pale palm suddenly stretched out from the yellow sand and pinched it directly on his neck. When the palm of his hand touched his neck, Li Sha was frightened to find that the mysterious Qi in his body was passing quickly at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, the mysterious Qi in his body disappeared without a trace, and people also lost their strength "This... This... This... What''s going on?" Li Sha''s tongue was knotted, his whole body trembled violently, and his eyes stared like ox eyes at the figure in the yellow sand. No one answered his words. The only answer was a dark sword. Pooh. Li Sha''s head was cut off, and the head was caught by the big hand, while the body broke and fell down. The headless body slowly fell down in mid air, and fell on the cold earth with the hot blood. The old Valley leader of Weijian Valley in the distance was stunned. The old Valley leader who had fought with Li Sha naturally knew what accomplishments Li Sha had. However, the other party directly cut Li Sha in such a few faces... It can be seen that the strength of the man who got Haotian holy clothes has become extremely terrible I''m afraid he''ll have to die when he goes up!! Immediately, the leader of Weijian Valley retreated quickly and dared not stop Su Yun again. The leader of Weijian Valley gave up his pursuit, so no one could stop Su Yun from leaving. He drives the dead sword, like a rainbow running through the sun, straight into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he escapes from the range of Weijian Valley and escapes to the distance with Haotian holy clothes!! Haotian''s holy clothes were taken away, and the struggle in Weijian valley was meaningless. Jianjun saw Su Yun leave, found an excuse, and left with all the disciples of Caiyun heavenly palace. Haotian''s holy clothes are obtained by Su Yun. He can''t rob Su Yun''s things. He can only leave with hatred. Su Yun didn''t give any instructions to him. When will it stay if he doesn''t go? Do you still have to work for Su Yun? Many other practitioners who are greedy for profit are still chasing Su Yun. Unexpectedly, Su Yun wearing Haotian holy clothes is not what they can compete with at the moment. After leaving Weijian Valley, Su Yun ran towards Jianxi as planned. Jianxi is the only exit from the sword world. It is a distance from Weijian Valley, but with Su Yun''s speed, I believe it can be reached in more than a day. The event of Weijian valley will quickly spread throughout the sword world. Haotian''s holy clothes will be restored, and the news of being taken will spread ten to one hundred. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so we have to leave quickly. However, after flying forward for a distance, Su Yun seemed to think of something. He quickly turned his head and flew in the opposite direction. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 724 Haotian holy clothes are very strong, which is amazing. Lisha is the first-class existence of emperor Xuandi. However, when he was touched by Su Yun wearing Haotian holy clothes, his vast mysterious power comparable to the sky was absorbed by the holy clothes, and people were directly transformed into mortals. Only God can have such terrible power, and because of this, Su Yun easily killed Lisha. However, such a terrible artifact has experienced disaster, was taken away by the curfew, and the artifact was forcibly decomposed Su Yun doesn''t think the valley leader of Weijian Valley is a fool, so it can only be said that the man who took Haotian''s holy clothes is by no means an idle person. However, in the previous hero''s discussion of swords, none of the people who appeared accorded with the people who captured Haotian''s holy clothes. Long Guangzhong is impossible, LV Xiao is impossible, and Qin hongumbrella is even more impossible! At the time of the fight, there was no great power to obstruct the world. It can be seen that the curfews who robbed Haotian''s holy clothes did not enter Weijian valley. These people are bound to come. Since they have taken the God stone, can they not figure out the Haotian holy clothes? Although the divine stone somehow got into Su Yun''s hands, they would never give up so much! Therefore, Su Yun guessed that most of the people who broke into Weijian Valley to seize Haotian holy clothes were waiting outside Weijian valley. Unable to compete with the heroes in Weijian Valley, they planned to wait outside! After leaving Weijian Valley, Su Yun inadvertently noticed that there was no living creature within a hundred miles outside the valley, but there was still a little mysterious air in the air that could be scattered in the future, so he guessed that there was an ambush outside the valley. Be careful of sailing all the year round. If I am the little night that takes the sacred clothing of Haotian, I will not send the eye liner to the valley. No one will take the Haotian sacred clothing and do what he will do after he has got what he will do. Su Yun thought secretly: he is not from all sects, casual practitioners or outsiders. If he gets Haotian holy clothes, the sword world will never stay any longer. Then, leaving the sword world is the safest choice. Those snacks will also think of this. Then, they are very likely to set up ambushes on the way to Jianxi. If Su Yun continues to drive in the direction of Jianxi, at least 60% of them may fall in the middle. For the sake of insurance, he can only change his way. Su Yun runs in the opposite direction and plans to go around Yuantan in the East and catch Jianxi along the sea road. However, people haven''t been flying for a long time, and a lot of repressed mysterious Qi suddenly rises from all directions centered on him. Someone! Su Yun''s heart tightened and stopped immediately. As soon as the man stopped, a large amount of sword Qi was shot from all directions. The sword Qi was colorful, with the power of each attached element, including ice sword Qi, fire sword Qi and highly toxic sword Qi. They were like sharp arrows, hitting Su Yun as the center. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The explosion sounded, the void shook, the blue clouds at the top of Su Yun were scattered, and the earth under him was blown to pieces, which was terrible. After the dust had dispersed, Su Yun''s body appeared again. Without any accident, his body was still intact. Even the sharper sword could not leave any damage on him. "Good! not bad It''s Haotian''s holy dress. It''s a divine thing!! Only immortal gods deserve such defense!! Ha ha! " At this time, a laugh suddenly floated out of the void. Then, the figure of more than ten spiritual practitioners changed out of thin air and appeared around Su Yun in a encircling posture. The leader is a childe in green pattern and blue robe. He looks like he is in his twenties. He stands in the void with a bright thin sword in his hand. Looking at his face, Su Yun feels quite familiar. After looking at it carefully, he is surprised to find that this man is quite similar to the old Valley master of Weijian valley. "Are you from Weijian Valley?" Su Yun suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, the childe was quite surprised and said with a smile: "yes, you can see that I am from Weijian Valley? I even took off my identity token. How do you know I''m from Weijian Valley? " "Your appearance is quite similar to that of Weijian Valley leader. You should have a good relationship with the old Valley leader?" Su Yun''s eyes are indifferent. "The relationship is really not shallow." The childe smiled, "I''m his son! How can this relationship be simple? Ha ha... " "Are you the son of the old Valley master?" Su Yun''s eyes flickered with consternation: "aren''t you dead? Do you mean... You''re pretending to die? " Su Yun seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became dignified. The son of the valley master is not dead, but now he appears here again. Can you say Childe seemed to see that Su Yun had understood and generously admitted: "as you think, I really pretended to die. Even my father didn''t know about it!" "Hehe, it seems that you planned the chaos in Weijian Valley and the capture of Haotian holy clothes?" Su Yundan said, "I feel strange after I got Haotian holy clothes. How can such a terrible holy clothes be easily taken away? Weijian Valley''s major is not vulgar. He has obtained the holy clothes and his strength has increased sharply. The existence of lingxuan emperor is afraid it is difficult to take him. How did he lose his holy clothes? Now I understand that it''s hard to guard against thieves day and night! " "The old man who keeps a holy garment, but doesn''t know how to use it to improve his cultivation, seize treasures and get things, is really a waste of this divine thing! If this artifact is in my hands, I will be able to make the strength of Weijian Valley better! Let the whole sword world look up to me! Hehe, I warned him again and again to make good use of this divine object, but Neil always ignored it. In this way, I had to let myself control this divine object. " "How do you want to come here to guard me?" Su Yun asked again. As he thought, this guy should ambush at the place leading to Jianxi. The childe laughed: "I thought you would go to Jianxi, so I ambushed there. Unexpectedly, you suddenly went the opposite way, so I took the lead here through the transmission array of Weijian valley. Boy, you seem to forget that although this is not Weijian Valley, it is also next to Weijian Valley!!" "Well, I see. So, have you figured out how to take Haotian''s holy clothes from me?" Su Yun moved his hand, several lightning took off, and then several demon bone giants appeared behind him again. It''s a distance from Weijian valley. People from Weijian Valley won''t come here for a while. The childe''s eyes fell on the huge magic bone giants behind Su Yun, looked at them for a while, and nodded: "true devil, I see... Although I don''t know what grade these puppet magic tools are, I don''t think they should be my opponents?" With that, the childe didn''t want to continue talking nonsense. He raised his hand and waved gently: "take back the holy clothes." "Yes, childe!" The spiritual practitioners all around drank low and then moved. They didn''t rush to Su Yun, but pulled out the sword around their waist neatly, urged the mysterious Qi neatly, and waved it neatly to Su Yun... To be exact, to the magic bone giants behind Su Yun. Everyone''s breath at this moment reveals a cold and biting breath, which is actually the smell of cold water! Su Yun frowned slightly. It was too late to avoid, so he had to connect. The divine power of Haotian holy clothes was launched again, and all the cold water breath broke up and disappeared when it was close to Su Yun. But all the other cold water breath hit the magic bone giant behind Su Yun. The huge body of the magic bone giant immediately turned into ice and was completely dusty one by one. Su Yun turned to look at the huge ice sculptures behind him. The childe laughed: "the ice Xuanli inspired by Wannian ice powder is really extraordinary. Hehe, devil, what did I just say... These puppet magic tools are not my opponents? Ha ha... " "That''s not necessarily." Su Yun said expressionless, then snapped his fingers. Pop! It was as if some order had crashed into the heads of these giants. The ice sculptures began to shake violently, and the crystal ice body appeared cracks. Then they peeled off one by one. Bursts of giants roared through the sky. Then the giants combined again and turned into magic bones and spirits supporting the sky and the earth. A fist like Mount Tai smashed at the childe. The earth was cracked by the fist, and the stone and wood on the ground were powdered. However, the little valley leader from Weijian valley was not surprised when he was in danger. He looked at Su Yun with his sword, and there was no panic on his face. The fist hit, and seven huge light colored long swords stretched out beside it to directly hold the falling fist. These seven lightsabers come from seven spiritual practitioners around shaogu master. They seem to have formed a sword array. The long sword in their hands turns into a huge lightsaber. The power is very amazing. They stubbornly block the fist of the demon bone spirit! Then, the lightsaber released a cold light, and an ice force spread again, freezing the giant fist of the demon bone spirit "Is that the only way?" The childe smiled gently, then waved his arm suddenly, and the sword moved with his arm. Bang! The bright sword burst out a strange force. This force can''t be seen by the naked eye, but can only feel the strange smell similar to space. This force comes close to the void and distorts the void. However. The power of distorting the void was close to Su Yun, but it was still unable to break the divine power of Haotian''s holy clothes. As soon as it approached, it was swallowed up by the divine power. Yes. Seeing this, the childe still persevered, kept waving his sword and played this strange power that twisted the void. Even if this power was purified by Haotian''s holy clothes, he didn''t care. Seeing this, Su Yun felt bad. A golden light flashed in his eyes, jumped into the sky and fell beside the demon bone spirit. Xuanli injected into Yingling. Yingling waved his arm, shattered all the ice on his arm, and continued to attack the childe. The evil skeleton and the spirit restrained the childe, while Su Yun took advantage of this Kung Fu to check his abnormality. After a lap, his body was nothing different. However, a strange place attracted his attention. In the emptiness of his whole body, I don''t know when several balls that are difficult to see by the naked eye float. These balls have no color and shape, and it is difficult to detect. In addition to judging by the subtle movements generated when they rotate, they can''t judge their existence at all. This thing... Shouldn''t have existed before! Is it related to the little valley leader? Just as Su Yun was thinking, the little valley leader rushed over again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 725 Approaching Su Yun, the childe waved his sword again, and the power of twisting the void hit him again, but collapsed when he approached. Climax novel This time, Su Yun left a mind and carefully watched the almost transparent and invisible ball around him. indeed! Although the power of distorting the void can be purified by Haotian holy clothes, the power of this strange round ball it brings can not be purified. These round balls seem to be substantive magic weapons. When shaogu Lord launched an attack, he deliberately mixed them and blasted them together. Haotian holy clothes can absorb Xuanli, but can''t directly destroy the real object. When people get close to Su Yun, he can''t destroy each other with Haotian holy clothes. Similarly, fierce animals, stones, trees and so on can''t. Su Yun didn''t dare to give the other party too many opportunities for dark hands. He drove the demon bone spirit again, retreated back and opened the distance with the childe. These strange spheres gathered more and more, giving him an unspeakable sense of palpitation. "Hum!" Childe seems to feel almost, and his fingers move. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof The spheres immediately exploded, like bubbles bursting, with bursts of light and heavy noise. Su Yun shook his body a few times and looked inside. He was shocked to find that most magic weapons were disconnected from him, except the limitless sword box and those divine swords. Even the connection between Haotian holy clothes and himself was forcibly broken. i see!! "In order to deal with Haotian''s holy clothes, I have prepared for ten years. I have worked hard to collect 30 seeds of" Qieti tree "and refine these" Duanxi pills ". Last time I dealt with my father, I spent 20" Duanxi pills "to forcibly peel Haotian''s holy clothes off my father. This time it''s your turn, and the next ten will be used on you, Enough! " With a sneer, the childe rushed to Su Yun and launched a stormy attack. Without the protection of Haotian''s holy clothes, the childe thinks it''s more than enough to deal with Su Yun. After all, in his opinion, dealing with is just the existence of six products of lingxuantian, but he has nine products of lingxuantian! It''s easy to kill each other. Isn''t it by virtue of Haotian''s holy clothes that Su Yun can stand here? Without the protection of this divine object, what else can he do to resist? Of course. The next scene surprised the childe. Su Yun did not show much panic, but was very quiet. His eyes suddenly turned red and his evil spirit was vented. He took a dead sword and cut it. A large number of sword shadows stirred on the sword. The childe was so frightened that he quickly turned to defense and resisted in a hurry. Dang!!! The dead sword hit the childe''s bright sword, which made his arms numb. People retreated and almost fell off the shoulder of the demon bone Yingling, but he didn''t stand firm, and a black lightning swept up in front of him. Pooh! The childe only felt a pain in his shoulder armor. He looked down and saw that the other party''s sword pierced him. So fast! And... Why is the sword so sharp?? Is your mysterious Qi false? The childe''s eyes widened. It''s very difficult for a soul Xuantian six products to attack a soul Xuantian nine products person across the three products. After all, there is a gap between the three products, and the Xuanqi strength between the two is different. It''s impossible to break the Xuanqi defense of the nine products person with the strength of the six products person. However, this guy not only broke it, but also... It seems very easy!! In an instant, the childe understood. This guy is not a simple person without Haotian holy clothes!! He fought with himself before. He was familiar with Haotian holy clothes. He didn''t contribute at all!! He has never been serious!! Think of here, childe son cold sweat. Who the hell is this man? He quickly clapped his hand at the dead sword, caught the impact of the bombardment, bounced himself away from Su Yun, and then waved his sword at the other party again. Bang! Bang! ... Every time the sword goes down, the strange force that distorts the void will burst out from the sword body and hit Su Yun like a flood and beast. I feel that Su Yun is not as good as a close attack. The childe plans to defeat the enemy from a distance. Su Yun looked at the childe, raised his arm again, and waved a sword with a light atmosphere. However, this sword seems to cry and howl! The body of the sword fell to the ground, and a magic wind came out of the blade of the sword, blowing towards the childe with a roar tearing the sky. When it was approaching, the magic wind split and turned into more than a thousand magic tigers to kill the past. Bang!!! Childe''s body flew out again, fell directly, hit the ground, and blew the ground out of a huge pit. His skin cracked on the surface, blood flowed out, and the dark Qi in his body also overflowed from the crack. People stumbled to get up, but before they stood up straight, they spit out blood with a "wow" sound in his mouth, which was obviously injured. Su Yun put Haotian''s holy clothes back on, looked at the people in Weijian Valley who were struggling with the demon bone and spirit, looked at the childe, and fell down with his feet. "Ah?" The childe''s eyes were full of panic. Looking at Su Yun falling from the sky, he quickly shouted: "stop!! Demon!! Haotian holy clothes are yours! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " However, his shouting couldn''t get the other party''s hesitation. The man''s blood red eyes were full of cold murderous spirit. He held the sword in one hand with the blade facing down, aimed at the childe''s head and stabbed it with a sword. Hiss. The blade ran through his head, and the childe''s body trembled and softened. The soul overflowed, and Su Yun was not polite. He took the sword and killed his soul. No mercy at all! After cutting off the childe, Su Yun nodded his feet again and returned to the shoulder of the demon bone Yingling. Looking at those people in Weijian Valley who are still fighting with the spirit, they don''t talk too long. They urge the sword fighting skill and cooperate with the spirit of magic bone to kill them. The childe died. These people were already cold hearted. Now they couldn''t support Su Yun''s all-out efforts. They didn''t even have room to escape, so they were pierced by a flying sword and died. After solving these people, Su Yun grabbed the space bag around the childe''s waist and drove the demon bone spirit to attack forward. The childe''s guess is really good. Su Yun was familiar with the performance of Haotian holy clothes before. In fact, it''s not difficult for Su Yun to kill this childe. He has the lotus star sword technique, Fengshen sword technique and limitless sword technique. He also has the hard training of the true demon sect. With the cooperation of magic Qi, he has profound mysterious Qi, and his strength has long been not a simple person of the six products of lingxuantian. After running for a long time, Su Yun only felt a shock in his heart. He didn''t know when a very strong breath came from behind. Feeling the thick breath, Su Yun immediately knew that there must be great power coming! Moreover, the strength of this great power is far higher than that of the master of Weijian Valley and Li Sha. Maybe it can compete with the wicked ghost king in Wanhua! Although Su Yun fought repeatedly, because of Haotian''s holy clothes, the Xuanqi in his body has been supplemented a lot. He killed the childe''s men, and the Xuanqi has been restored slightly. Now he has spared no effort to fight with this great power. It''s not a big problem, but this great power doesn''t come alone. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands or even nearly 100000 spiritual practitioners approaching this head!! These people have only one purpose... Haotian holy clothes!!!!! He couldn''t compete with so many masters in the sword world alone. Su Yun didn''t hesitate and left at full speed. However, the other party chased tightly and ran away for two days and two nights. Those spiritual practitioners still didn''t give up. Crossing the mountain and the river, the other party is still pressing. If Su Yun is not thick and mysterious, he will probably be caught up. This is not the way. If other spiritual practitioners who are greedy for Haotian holy clothes intercept from the front and seize the holy clothes, even if they drag themselves, the consequences will be very serious. Su Yun looked around, the sun was in the sky, and the rivers were running fast beside him. Here is? Su Yun was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out the map of the small demon canvas in the quiet area and looked at it. "Yes, it''s really good. This is qianyun Zongjian mountain. If you bypass this mountain, you can reach Jianxi." Su Yun was overjoyed and rushed to Jianxi. Near qianyun vertical sword mountain, he dared not go directly into the mountain, but chose to take a detour. Anyone who has been to the sword world has heard of qianyun Zongjian mountain. This is not an ordinary mountain, but a really fierce mountain. It is said that three thousand years ago, a spiritual war of 100000 people broke out here on the battlefield of "qianyun vertical sword mountain"! The original "qianyun vertical sword mountain" was particularly vast. It can be said to be a mountain range, connecting north and south, linking East and West, and vast. However, after the war broke out, the mountains were destroyed and the earth collapsed. It is said that the land of the whole sword world moved, and that war was the famous "thousand cloud war" in the history of the sword world. The war destroyed most of the "qianyun vertical sword mountain", leaving only such a small group. However, on the mountain, the bodies of the 2000 strongest spiritual practitioners in the war are buried. Their bones and swords are buried on the high mountain. The hostility emitted by the bones and the sword spirit spilled from the swords cover the whole mountain. Ordinary people can''t bear this breath at all, and they will die if they touch it, Over the years, I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners mistakenly entered the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" and died miserably. Therefore, this mountain has gained a bad reputation. "The direction of this person''s escape is Jianxi. Quickly order someone to block Jianxi. Don''t let this person escape from the sword world!!" At this time, there was a loud cry behind Su Yun, and then the thick breath that had been forcing him accelerated in vain Su Yun continued to move forward. He had Haotian''s holy clothes. He was not afraid of the man''s mysterious skills. However, the other party seemed to know the power of Haotian''s holy clothes and didn''t use his own mysterious Qi. Instead, he used his magic weapon and turned into a huge wall, which fell in front of qianyun Zongjian mountain. The wall is substantial. Haotian holy clothes can dissolve any mysterious Qi, but they can''t eliminate substantive things. Su Yun picked up his sword and cut at the wall. The sharp dead sword pierced the wall. It was only such a short delay that he gave time to his descendants. A large number of spiritual practitioners rushed over in their breathing. The leader is an old man in white robe with white goat beard. His eyes are golden, staring at Su Yun, reaching out and shouting: "baby, hand over Haotian''s holy clothes, I can spare you from dying!!!" Su Yun didn''t say a word. His feet were light, squeezed away from the wall and flew forward. Countless mysterious skills came from behind, but they all dissipated when they approached him. People who wear Haotian holy clothes can be said to be completely pseudo invincible. Xuanqi has no effect on it at all. In addition to physical fighting and force fighting, how much damage can this bring to Su Yun¡° Stop! " Just as the old man watched Su Yun leave, a large number of spiritual practitioners appeared in a very far place! These people suddenly appeared, as many as thousands, forming a human wall to directly block Su Yun''s way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 726 Empty. A group of hazy figures quietly approached such a big sect station. When approaching this sect, everyone stopped and looked at it from a distance. "Vice sect leader, all the other small sects have been settled! The first sect has sent people to our true demon sect to negotiate with us to fight against Taiyi sect. Everything is going well. As expected, now it depends on the emptiness. If we unite with emptiness, Taiyi sect will be defeated! " The two demons nearby whispered. "Let''s die. Kong Kong Kong won''t cooperate with us. They can deal with too much alone at most! It won''t care about us. " Eight teeth removed his invisible magic weapon, found a tree and sat down with his back against the tree. The two demons didn''t speak, but looked at him strangely. "Vice Lord, what should we do now? Kong Kong Kong is different from the previous sects. It''s hard to deal with. There are so many experts inside. Although we have lost the flesh of too many disciples, if we make trouble here, most of us will die. Once we die and our souls overflow, they will find out our true demon clan identity, and the plan will be exposed at that time. " Li Mo came over and said. This word fell, eight teeth closed their eyes, as if they were thinking. Small sects are easy to deal with. You just need to send a small force to disguise as a member of too many sects, pretend to preach, and then fight with them to force the other party into a hostile position. The power of small sects can''t keep these real demon sect experts, but Kong Kong is different. This is not a small sect, The people of the true demon sect attached their souls to these 20000 taiyimen by taking advantage of the loss. They would not be found easily, but if someone died and their souls overflowed, they would be found by the emptied experts. Without a clever plan, you must not act rashly, or you will lose the whole game. "Vice patriarch!!" At this time, the distant demons quickly ran over and shouted at eight teeth: "there is news from the South Bay boundary. Nine months ago, the gate of the Nanwan boundary suddenly closed. After it was opened again a month ago, our people sent a message not long ago that the Nanwan sect had been destroyed, the whole sect had been flattened, and the Nanwan boundary had become an interface without jurisdiction! Apart from the aborigines, there are only scattered repairs left! " "What?" The demons around made a sound of shock. The Nanwan sect is not a small interface, and the Nanwan sect is not comparable to the small sects that the real demon sect dealt with before. Although they are not as powerful as the empty and Taiyi sects, they are also a sect with more than 200000 people and have strength. Eight teeth made a series of provocative plans to list all the sects that can lead to the enemy of Taiyi sect. In addition to emptiness, the last sect is Nanwan sect, but I didn''t expect that Nanwan sect would disappear before the people on my side started. Is this a coincidence? Nanwan sect is one of the main forces against Taiyi sect. Without Nanwan sect, the strength of those small sects is too weak. "Retreat for the time being." I don''t know how long it took, eight teeth stood up and said. "Retreat?" People don''t understand. The second demon Shen said, "vice Lord, do you want to give up emptying? Kong Kong Kong''s strength is not comparable to that of a small sect. If we can successfully force Kong Kong into a hostile position with Taiyi sect, we will have no worries at home! Anyway, please try! " "You fool, I didn''t say to give up emptying. It''s just a retreat!" Eight teeth snapped his fingers and said, "the Nanwan sect was destroyed, and the strength we expected to have for the rebellious sects is far from enough, so we must find several more sects with good strength and force them into the same front. Taiyi sect doesn''t give us enough time. It''s hard to get rid of here for a while. Our strength can''t always stay here and set up demons, Go to the devil and you two will stay here! Find a way to make Kong Kong hostile to Taiyi! We''ll go to other sects! " After that, eight teeth took out two tokens from his waist and handed them to them. Looking closely, the token was an empty order!! But what surprised them more was the words of eight teeth. "Vice leader, you want us to plot against you? How can this be done? " How can such a big sect be controlled by them? "Alas, nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to do it. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. I don''t blame you!" Eight teeth patted the shoulders of two demons and said with a smile: "and I have arranged in advance. There is an informant of our real demon sect in qingkong. He will take care of you two. You find a way to blend in with qingkong. You don''t have to get close to qingkong. You just need to get close to another person. As long as you get rid of this person, there will be no problem!" "Who?" "The elder wants to be at ease!" Jiwu world, on Fairy Island. The magnificent building stands in the middle of the island. There is prosperity everywhere when spiritual practitioners come and go in and out of the Fairy Island. At a delicate building, the door was open, and the fairy gas blew out from the door. Then, a girl came out slowly. The girl is dressed in gauze like clothes, with pink hair, exquisite appearance and pink face, especially lovely. She breathed softly, opened her bright eyes and looked at a valiant woman standing outside the door. "Elder martial sister!" The young girl Shangguan''s younger sister Yang smiled and called, then trotted over and took sun Ziyan''s hand. Sun Ziyan touched the little head of the official sister duck and said with a smile, "can you gain a hundred days of isolation?" "The spirit governor pulse has been connected, and the strength has changed the deficiency and reality. I believe I can soon enter the realm of the four products of the spirit Xuantian." "It''s difficult for you. You can still have such accomplishments in a place with weak aura like tianwu mainland. If you practice in the extreme martial world, I''m afraid your strength is far more than that." Sun Ziyan sighed and looked a little sorry. Shangguan sister Yang shook her head: "elder martial sister, you''re wrong to say so. For me, it''s the same where I practice." "Really?" "By the way, elder martial sister, how''s Qing''er?" At this time, Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly asked. "Your precious apprentice, what are you worried about?" Sun Ziyan shook his head and smiled, "I''m afraid you won''t be her opponent after a while!" "Oh? What is she doing now? " "It''s close to the sixth grade of lingxuantian!" Shangguan sister Yang was surprised: "so fast?" "She will only get faster and faster!" On Sun Ziyan''s face, there were bursts of emotion and admiration: "the divine body is really the divine body. The more the cultivation reaches the back, the faster the cultivation will be. Especially at this level, it is not comparable to ordinary spiritual practitioners at all. Maybe in the future, there will be a great sage in the world of heaven, and it is just around the corner." After listening to this, the Shangguan sister duck was silent and said after a moment: "so, isn''t the lingxuan emperor, lingxuan saint, lingxuan immortal and lingxuan God Qing''er going to enter these realms soon? Is it good for her to practice so quickly? " "I can''t say whether it''s good or not." "What do you mean?" "Because of her divine system. This system is very complex. I don''t understand it, and you won''t understand it. The only person who really understands this system will be Qing''er! " Shangguan sister Yang seemed to understand something. She nodded knowingly and stopped talking. "By the way, the world of the heavens is not peaceful recently. Younger martial sister, try not to leave the purple Moon Fairy country if you have nothing to do." "What happened?" Shangguan sister Yang raised her head and asked. Sun Ziyan fiddled with her ear length short hair and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Taiyimen and the true demon sect may launch a large-scale conflict. I guess the surrounding forces and scattered cultivation will be involved, and the extreme martial world will be affected. You just came from tianwu mainland, your cultivation is not strong, and the unrest broke out, We don''t know what will happen, so it''s better not to leave the purple Moon Fairy country for your safety. " Shangguan sister Yang nodded: "I''d like to listen to elder martial sister''s orders." "Hee hee, younger martial sister, don''t be so serious. Why are we two sisters so polite? Let''s go. You''ve just left the pass. Elder martial sister will take you to taste some good wine from our purple Moon Fairy country. These are wonderful fairy wine. A sip of it will only be of great benefit to spiritual practitioners!! Ordinary people can''t drink it. I specially asked someone to get it for you! " "Elder martial sister, I''m not good at drinking." Shangguan sister Yang is a little embarrassed. "Well, what''s not good at drinking? Are you afraid of getting drunk? If you can''t stand the strength of immortal wine, just force it out. " After that, sun Ziyan took Shangguan sister Yang''s little hand and walked straight out. "Elder martial sister, wait, elder martial sister" At the wine table. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong Bang!! The girl slapped the wine jar on the table and laughed: "ha ha ha, good wine! Good wine! Elder martial sister, come on, let''s kill this altar again, hahaha " Gudong, Gudong, Gudong "Younger martial sister, please slow down" Sun Ziyan wiped her sweat and looked at the girl drinking in front of her There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. Su Yun''s eyes tightened as he ran desperately. In short, we can''t stop like this. Although we don''t know the strength of those people in front, we must not compare with the pursuers in the back. The powerful means just now is enough to surprise people. Up to now, there is no way to go, so we can only fight hard! Su yundun breathed a sigh and offered the imperial weapon. He planned to rush out of the crowd with Haotian holy clothes. But after listening, there was a loud drink. "This son holds a high-level imperial weapon! And wear Haotian holy clothes! Normal attack is invalid! You first smash his imperial weapon with xuanshu, empty his Xuanqi, and then forcibly intercept him with brute force or puppet magic!!! Come on! " The roar was spoken by the great power. The sound was particularly broad. The thunderbolt spread all over the four directions and thousands of miles. The spiritual practitioners in front immediately responded to the sound. Su Yun looked up, but saw a flash of light and shadow under the sky, followed by a large number of puppet magic tools. There are wooden dragons, iron armored lions, and huge earth elephants like hills. Each has a strong breath. Their cultivation is close to their master. They all exist in the spirit and Xuantian. Whoosh, whoosh Suddenly, countless xuanshu came here, all of them were sword Qi, extremely fierce. At the moment of these sword Qi, the puppet magic tools also moved one after another and attacked Su Yun. No. Su Yun''s eyes were filled with cold. He activated the seven imperial weapons, raised their defense to the highest level, and rushed forward. Sword Qi hit! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Dao Dao''s sword Qi exploded on the gas hood and sent out a terrible explosion. The gray white circular barrier was shocked out of circles. It was so scary. With the attack of sword Qi, Su Yun only felt that his body was becoming more and more empty, and the dark Qi in his body was consuming at an amazing speed. That''s not good. Su Yun''s face changed slightly. He looked at it, but saw that those puppet magic tools were approaching. Although they have obtained the sacred objects, they can''t defeat ten thousand with one. What''s more, there are many more powerful people here than him. Obviously, these people have studied and prepared Haotian holy clothes. Naturally, they have figured out how to deal with them. Desperate? Su Yun breathed a sigh and suddenly looked at the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" on the side. There was a fierce light in his eyes. Then he didn''t want to, and went straight to plant this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 727 Su Yun''s move shocked the spiritual practitioners who came one after another. The spiritual practitioners hovered in front of the "qianyun vertical sword mountain", one by one stretched out their necks and looked at the man who fell to the mountain, but no one dared to catch up. Su Yun was so fast that he hit the mountain with his flying sword. Almost in the blink of an eye, he didn''t enter the mountain and disappeared. "This guy! Unexpectedly, he took Haotian''s holy clothes into qianyun longitudinal sword mountain!! Isn''t this a suicide attempt? " "Hum, he is relying on Haotian''s holy clothes to protect his body. He is not afraid of the hostility and sword in the mountain, so he can rush in without fear. However, Haotian''s holy clothes are a magic weapon and can''t protect him for a lifetime. His divine power is also limited. If his divine power is exhausted and he can''t recover, he will die in it." "Ah? If he dies inside, won''t Haotian''s holy clothes be taken out? " "What are you worried about? How can he know when the divine power disappears? Without divine power, he will die. I expect he will come out sooner or later. Everyone, we will guard around the qianyun longitudinal sword mountain and surround the mountains. When he has no divine power, he will come out by himself! " "Good!!" The practitioners shouted and dispersed. Now Haotian''s holy clothes are taken away by Su Yun. The "qianyun vertical sword mountain" is so big that one can''t catch up with Su Yun. Only when they catch Su Yun can they find a way to take Haotian''s holy clothes for their own use. If they fight for the ownership of the holy clothes now, it''s like drawing cakes on paper. There are tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners outside qianyun vertical sword mountain, and these people also call for more relatives and friends to help. This time, there are also many scattered practitioners who come from hearing the news. For a time, there is a dark area outside qianyun vertical sword mountain, and Su Yun is like a turtle in a jar. Bang! There was a dull noise on the hillside of "qianyun vertical sword mountain", and then the dust was flying. A man slowly climbed out of the big pit hit on the ground. Cough! Su Yun coughed twice. He felt sore and painful all over. He stood up and looked around, but he saw that there were barren stones all around, there were almost no roads, the air was filled with terrible anger, and there were a lot of wind like sword Qi blowing against the mountain. If it hadn''t been for the divine power of Haotian''s holy clothes, Su Yun would have become slag. "Is this qianyun vertical sword mountain? Sure enough, it''s very fierce. I''m afraid emperor lingxuan will fall in a few seconds? " Su Yun whispered. Endless hostility and terrible sword Qi ripple all over his body, but Haotian holy clothes give Su Yun a vacuum. No matter how terrible these smells are, they can''t touch his body. However, Su Yun clearly feels that the divine power on Haotian holy clothes is slowly weakening. Although the consumption is very slow, it can''t make ends meet. Sooner or later, he will consume all his energy. You have to leave quickly. As soon as he looked down the mountain, he saw a dense number of spiritual practitioners, surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. The man quickly turned around, climbed over the "qianyun Zongjian mountain" and ran to the other end of the mountain in the direction of Jianxi. However, to his disappointment, there were also a large number of spiritual practitioners, and the number was more than twice that of other places. Looking at this formation, it seemed that it was to deliberately prevent Su Yun from leaving Jianxi, so he increased his defensive strength. Tweet tweet Suddenly. A lot of sword Qi came from all directions and directly attacked "qianyun Zongjian mountain". Hundreds of thousands of words, like a curtain of light, came over. Boom! Boom! Boom! Roar Loud noise came out, the whole mountain shook and trembled, and Su Yun was surprised. He quickly turned and hid in a concave cave. A round of sword Qi hit, and the whole mountain was full of holes, a mess and dust. It was like a fist beating a powder bag. When the dust gradually fell, Su Yun stretched out his head and only saw that the concave hole protecting himself had been blown open, and the terrible sword gas was still tearing other soil, just like the sharp teeth of demons. Are they going to kill me? If I die here, Haotian holy clothes can''t get out. Except for those who hold magical powers, they can''t get in here without Haotian holy clothes. But if they don''t want to kill me, what are they doing? Su Yun was slightly confused, but soon understood. The purpose of these sword Qi is not to kill him, but to consume his Xuanqi and the divine power of Haotian holy clothes. The purpose is to force himself to come out quickly. "Friends holding Haotian holy clothes!!" At this time, there was a thick cry outside the mountain. Listen to this voice, it is the great power: "you are surrounded now, if you are interested! Just come out with Haotian''s holy clothes. I promise, as long as you hand over Haotian''s holy clothes, we will never kill you!! Haotian holy clothes are the property of the owner of Weijian valley. You shouldn''t have it. If you return it to the original owner, you will be exempted from all guilt!! We will never hurt you! " It was so loud that everyone heard it. But many people are secretly laughing, which is basically fooling people. "At this time, why do you have to be insincere? Who didn''t come here for Haotian holy clothes? If you want it, come in and get it. " Su Yun shouted. The words fell, but the powerful face could not hang. Although everyone knew it, they tacitly understood it. Da Neng still refused to give up and continued to shout: "this sword friend! If you are still stubborn, you have only one way to die. You know the situation of "qianyun vertical sword mountain". Relying on "Haotian holy clothes" alone, you can''t protect you for a lifetime. When its divine power is exhausted, you will only be swallowed up by the sword Qi of the mountain, and your three souls and seven souls can''t escape from the terrible mountain. You have only one way to die. Let me ask you, friend! Why is a dead man still guarding this sacred thing? " Can this force make su Yun give in and start attacking him with his heart. Of course Su Yun understands. He also knows this truth. If he really wants to be swallowed up by these sword Qi and hostility, he will indeed hand over Haotian''s holy clothes without hesitation. It''s just that there''s still time. Don''t be so anxious. Da Neng shouted, but there was no sound in qianyun vertical sword mountain, which made him quite impatient. "Sir, I think it''s better not to waste your breath. How can this person easily hand over such a divine thing? In my opinion, we all use sword Qi to force him out! " One said. "Yes, Haotian''s holy clothes can protect him from death. He must be thinking about how to escape! How can you give it up so obediently? " "If we don''t consume all the power of Haotian''s holy clothes, it''s impossible for him to obey!" "Yes!!" "Everybody, don''t hesitate, let''s do it!" A female spiritual practitioner raised her arms and shouted. The spiritual practitioners around immediately responded. The cold sword in the sky was pulled out and aimed at the "qianyun vertical sword mountain", which was a burst of crazy splitting. The sword Qi crashed into the mountain like raindrops. The mountain shook wildly and rocks splashed. It seemed that the mountain was going to be blown into powder by these sword Qi. Su Yun naturally felt bad. He just found out that he had been appointed by the spiritual practitioners outside the mountain. Their sword Qi was mainly concentrated in him. Although Haotian holy clothes were sacred objects, there were probably hundreds of thousands of spiritual practitioners outside the mountain to attack and kill together. There were at least hundreds of spiritual Xuandi level, such a terrible attack, The consumption of divine power and metaphysical power is naturally rapid. The whole surface of the mountain was blasted into sand. This is because "qianyun vertical sword mountain" has absorbed most of the spiritual power of those dead spiritual practitioners, and it has become extremely hard. If it were an ordinary mountain, I''m afraid it would have been flattened long ago. With such a dense attack, there was nowhere to hide. Looking left and right, he saw that some big stones that could shelter were smashed before long. No way out. He breathed, sat down cross legged, took a pill from the space bag and put it into his mouth. Up to now, we can only rely on meditation to restore Xuanli. Can divine power be restored through other channels? Although the divine power of Haotian holy clothes can be restored by itself, Su Yun can''t perceive the source of the divine power. In the end, it is a divine object. Its internal secret may be impossible to know by virtue of the current Su Yun. The bombardment is still outside the mountain. Those spiritual practitioners seemed to be tireless and frantically attacking and killing, "qianyun vertical sword mountain" was once again smaller. So it lasted two whole days. The mountains are getting smaller and smaller. And the sky Su Yun can see is getting smaller and smaller. There are people all over the sky outside the mountain, just like the wall of people that surrounds the mountain. More and more people are coming here. And the number of people is still soaring. The temptation of Haotian holy clothes is not small! All the people at the other end of Weijian valley have come. Su Yun opened his eyes and recovered from meditation. He looked at the crowd with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Although meditation can restore Xuanli, what is consumed at present is mainly divine power. The restoration of Xuanli has no effect. In the face of hundreds of thousands or even nearly millions of spiritual practitioners, it is absolutely impossible to defend against the seven imperial weapons only relying on Xuanli. It''s hard this time. Su Yun smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The man slapped his thigh and hurriedly took a token from his waist. Demon King order. The cultivation of eight teeth is excellent. See if you can ask him for help. Didn''t the true demon master the mysterious art of tearing the void? Maybe it''s a way to help him leave. Su Yun was delighted and hurriedly activated the token. however Once the token is activated, you can''t feel any breath of eight teeth. Su Yun was stunned and quickly injected his own breath into it. A moment later, there was no reply. What''s going on? Suddenly, there was a particularly terrible heat outside the mountain. Su Yun''s face changed and hurried to get up and look at it. But I saw a large number of spiritual practitioners scattered quickly in the South outside the mountain, as if they were avoiding something. Then a fireball the size of qianyun vertical sword mountain floated over. The speed of fireball flying is very slow, but the huge volume and hot temperature give people an inextricable despair. This seems to be a move that can destroy the world. Only the existence above lingxuan emperor can show it. Su Yun was silent¡° Su Yun! Come on in! " At this critical moment, a voice suddenly came out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 728 The sound "Sunny and rainy!!" Su Yun suddenly turned his head and looked at the sword box on his body ¡ô top £«¡ô point £«¡ô small £«¡ô say "Come in quickly and stop talking nonsense!!" Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out again. Su Yun hesitated: "sunny rain, do you want me to enter the sword box? Although this method is good, if I enter the sword box, the sword box will not be protected by Haotian''s holy clothes. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the sword Qi and the attacks of those spiritual practitioners. " "When are you still thinking about this? What''s more, this sword box is not an ordinary sword box. It can''t be destroyed easily! If you don''t come in again, you''ll die here!! " Ling Qingyu hurried. However, Su Yun still did not enter the limitless sword box. Although he knew that the limitless sword box was very powerful, he didn''t want to bet on it. You need to know that the number of spiritual practitioners outside was too terrible. Coupled with the special situation of "qianyun vertical sword mountain", the limitless sword box may not be able to bear it. He stood up, thought for a moment, suddenly turned his body and drilled into a dark cave on the side. When I entered the cave, although I was still suffering from the sword and hostility of "qianyun vertical sword mountain", I at least avoided the attack of those spiritual practitioners. Boom!!!!! A loud noise broke out. Only to see that countless magma hit the mountain and dyed the whole mountain red. A small stream of magma poured in from the cave and rushed to Su Yun, but all of it was purified by Haotian holy clothes. The cave entrance was covered with magma and gradually collapsed. Su Yun saw it and hurried to the inside of the cave. Unexpectedly, the hole was particularly deep. After running inside for a while, I haven''t seen the top of the hole. This is a temporary refuge. Slowly, the magma could not be seen, and Su Yun seemed to have penetrated more than 100 meters into the cave. "Is this the cave they blew out?" Su Yun looked at the cracks in the wall and the big stones that collapsed from the left and right, thinking in his heart. Caves are sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, which is particularly uncomfortable. However, the stone of qianyun vertical sword mountain is so hard that the cave gives him a hiding place. Hiding place? An idea suddenly flashed through Su Yun''s brain! The whole "qianyun vertical sword mountain" is surrounded by them. There are people all over the mountain and there is no place to escape, but... Isn''t there a road at the bottom of the mountain? Maybe you can use Xuanqi to blast a way to the bottom of the mountain and run away!! The sword spirit here is so strong, and there are spiritual practitioners outside the mountain. They can''t trace their existence by relying on their breath! Although the rocks of qianyun Zongjian mountain are very hard, it will not be too difficult to cut them off and break a way out with these divine swords!! Thinking of this, Su Yun didn''t hesitate and ran to the end of the hole at once!! Near the collapsed stone, he offered a dead sword to break it. If there was no way, he forced it open. Haotian holy clothes are divine clothes in the end. Relying solely on the fierce sword Qi of "qianyun vertical sword mountain", it takes months to consume its divine power. Time is enough. Dong! Dong! Dong! Su Yun is very domineering with one sword and one fist. Usually, one stone and two swords can be broken. A wall without a road needs three fists to shake open. However, in this way, the consumption of Xuanli is even greater. It lasted a day before walking down less than a kilometer. When Su Yun entered the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" before, he took a general look. He was halfway up the mountain, 10000 meters high. Now he estimated that he was still 4000 meters away from the bottom of the mountain. However, if he wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears so that those spiritual practitioners outside could not find it, he had to dig to a depth of at least 8000 meters before he could escape. After leaving the "thousand cloud sword mountain", his own breath is not covered by the hostility in the mountain. I''m afraid those lingxuan emperors will notice it. After swallowing a pill and breathing for a while, he continued to move forward. Bang. At this time, a strange noise suddenly came out. Something seems to have fallen and echoed? Su Yun was stunned for a moment and hurriedly urged all his strength to speed up the forward excavation. However, before long, a body was exposed from the wall. The corpse has rotted, leaving only a layer of broken meat and dark bones. It looks very cautious, but in this place, the corpse can be preserved so completely that it can be seen that the corpse was also a spiritual practitioner with advanced cultivation. Su Yun pulled out the dead sword and carefully pried open the wall. The body fell down. However, just after the body fell, a smell of putrefaction suddenly filled the air. Then, the whole wall in front of it cracked, and the huge "qianyun longitudinal sword mountain" shook violently for several seconds, and countless rotten bodies fell from it. It poured out like a tide of corpses. The scene was particularly scary. Su Yun hurried back, and the body was still falling. The broken wall was like a broken sandbag. In the blink of an eye, a large number of bodies filled the dark cave. This fucking Su Yun sat in front of these bodies and was completely speechless. Finally, the underground tunnel was opened, and these were filled with these corpses. These corpses haven''t been corrupted for so long, I''m afraid the intensity is not low. Moreover, judging from this situation, I''m afraid there are many corpses ahead. In this way, the process has been slowed down again. Su Yun sighed, but shook his head. He had to continue to urge Qi to blast away the body and move forward. He picked up his sword and made a move to the front to "break the devil wind". The devil tiger appeared and tore at the bodies. However, when the devil tiger hit, it only smashed the first few bodies, and the latter was not serious. From this blow, the strength of the body was much stronger than the rock wall, and after the body was broken, the rotten smell was stronger, and there seemed to be a smell of corpse poison, Su Yun felt dizzy and uncomfortable when he inhaled too much. However, Su Yun will not be poisoned by this, and this feeling will only last for a while. Haotian holy clothes perfectly protect him from the poison gas. I''m afraid that lingxuan emperor will faint on the spot if he smells it. Wheezing At this time, the strange sound came out again, and then the rich poisonous gas rushed towards us. Su Yun was surprised and offered the imperial weapon to resist with Haotian''s holy clothes. The poison gas spread out of the black hole. Looking again, I found that these poisonous gases floated from those rotten corpses. These corpses were weathering at a visible speed, and the poisonous gas was the product of their weathering. After only half a column of incense, these naked bodies were completely weathered, and the road in front of them was normal again. Su YUNTI looked forward and saw that the bodies at the hole were also affected by weathering, but their weathering was not serious. After thinking for a while, he went over and dragged out a body and threw it at the hole. Wheeze wheeze The abnormal sound reappeared. The body was instantly weathered and turned into sand, several times faster than before. "These corpses are isolated by mountains and stones and will not be affected by the sword and hostility. Therefore, the decay rate of the corpses is very slow. Now I open these mountains and stones, and the sword and hostility diffuse, and they will be weathered immediately." Su Yun whispered and hurriedly urged him to pull out all the bodies in the hole and throw them into the hole. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Su Yun stared at the foul smell and continued to carry the body. Many corpses are wearing equipment, but most of them have been rusted by years, rotten and broken, and can''t be used. Su Yun dug in one by one, but the bodies were more and more endless. With the deepening, the bodies began to become miserable. Some had their heads broken, some were cut in half, and some had no limbs. Are these the monks who died in the war? Why so many? And... How did their bones pile together? Endless doubts made Su Yun speed up his action. This layer of the mountain seemed to be completely filled with corpses, and with the corpses constantly being moved out, a strange channel also appeared in Su Yun''s sight. Is there a hole here? Su Yun stared at the dark fault with scattered bodies. The bodies were removed one by one, and Su Yun went deep step by step. Finally, after extending downward for nearly 3000 meters, the fault suddenly opened up. A huge cave appeared in Su Yun''s sight. It''s very open here. The distance between the top and bottom is close to 5000. I don''t know where I came to qianyun vertical sword mountain. However, it''s creepy that the cave is full of corpses. The corpses piled up like mountains below, and on the cave wall, they were also hung with corpses, like murals, making people''s scalp numb. It''s not too much to say that this is the underworld. Su Yun looked at the walls of the cave where the bodies were hanging. After thinking for a while, he jumped out of the hole, entered the cave, and cut off a wall with a sword. Bang! The stones at that end suddenly collapsed, and a large number of corpses flowed out of the wall. These corpses rotted more seriously and distributed strong corpse poison. Seeing this scene, Su Yun completely understood it. This "qianyun vertical sword mountain" is still a mountain. It has long been a thorough cemetery!! Inside the mountain, there are all the bodies of spiritual practitioners. I''m afraid they are the people who died in that war!! "Su Yun, how did you come to such a place? How disgusting! " At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu sounded again in the limitless sword box. "There is no way out now." Su Yun sighed, very helpless. The smell here is too complicated for Ling Qingyu to come out. Su Yun removed Xuanli, fell down and stepped on the corpse mountain. As soon as people went up, the corpse mountain stirred a little, and more corpse poison filled the cave. Su Yun frowned. Although the corpse poison is not more terrible than the indiscriminate bombing of tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners outside, it is not light. The divine power consumption of Haotian holy clothes here is not small. We can''t waste time. We must get through the tunnel and get out of here as soon as possible. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 729 The bodies were removed one by one and dug down for hundreds of meters, but there was still no soil. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of bodies here. Suddenly, a little blood red light seeped out of the gap between the bodies. Su Yun was slightly stunned. No, the corpses here are dried corpses. Is it difficult to have blood? Su Yun quickly pulled his head down a few times and saw a very complete head in sight. After digging for a while, he finally saw all this clearly. It turned out that at the bottom of these mummies were two well preserved spiritual practitioners. The two men stood with each other, lifeless and lost their souls. They were full of scars, but there was no sign of decay. A man was wearing green armor, the armor was broken, and the dark green cloak behind him was stained with blood. He held a broad sword in his hand, and the blade of the broad sword stabbed another man''s chest. The other man is dressed in a blue robe and a blue jade crown inlaid with gemstones. His face is like jade. However, at the moment, his body is also full of swords. Similarly, he also has a sword in his hand, which is slender and shining, and the sword body is emitting red light. The light seen before is the sword light. At this moment, the sword body is right in the other party''s throat. They are dead, but they still keep their movements before death. They stand here like two statues. Even if they are full of corpses, they can''t crush them. "Even if their accomplishments are not lingxuan''s, I''m afraid they''re almost the same. The body can''t rot in such a place. It can be seen that the flesh is powerful. Su Yun, I guess these two people are the leaders of the original amazing war!" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out. Su Yun nodded and looked at them: "you''re right. Moreover, their cultivation must be the existence of lingxuan saint. Lingxuan emperor can''t bear such a place." "Su Yun, come on, take all their treasures. The magic tools in such a strong man''s body must be very useful treasures." Ling Qingyu said with a little excitement. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was not polite. He went straight to the space bag between the two bodies. Now there is no way out. Let''s see how the two saints'' babies are. Maybe they will have unexpected babies to help Su Yun out of this danger. After taking the space bag, Su Yun naturally won''t let go of the swords in their hands. Is the weapon used by lingxuan saint of different grade? However, when he wanted to take and release their hands, he found that their hands were pulled tightly and it was very difficult to open them. When he broke the sword from their hands with nine cattle and two tigers, the sword immediately turned into scrap iron and broke itself. Seeing this phenomenon, Su yundun was stunned. "I see." Ling Qingyu sighed. "Do you know what''s going on?" "Can''t you see that? These two swords have long been integrated with the two saints. There are swords among people and people in the swords. In fact, after the death of the two saints, the two swords have long died. Their appearance looks nothing, but because of the physical influence of the two saints. Now you take them off, the swords are separated from their hands, and they are naturally scrapped. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly realized, but he also regretted: "I see." Then open the space bags of the two saints. There are not many treasures in the bag. Many of them are empty shells and have been used. The treasures left are not earth shaking things. The fierce battle between the two sides has reached this level. Those things pressing the bottom of the box will certainly be sacrificed for use. How can they be left to Su Yun. "Huh? What is this? " A strange stone carving shaped like a lotus was taken out of the space bag by Su Yun. The lotus stone is magical. Holding it in your hand, people''s mood is inexplicably calmed down. Its surface is overflowing with glimmer, flickering, like a candle in the wind, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of dying. Like material? There are too few magic weapons in this space bag. There are not many suitable for Su Yun, but there are some materials. "Ah! It''s this baby! " When Su Yun just took out the lotus stone, Ling Qingyu issued a voice of shock. "Oh? Sunny rain, do you know him again? " Su Yun suspects that Ling Qingyu is well-informed. Ling Qingyu hesitated for half a minute and said, "in fact, I''m not sure whether this is the divine object, but looking at the shape and breath, it''s especially imaginary with a divine object I''ve heard!" "You hear that? Where did you hear that? " "My master, anyway, you don''t know even if you say it." Ling Qingyu said, "Su Yun, you put this thing down, and then point a spiritual breath on each of its petals." "No problem." Su Yun nodded and urged Jun''s divine power to change his breath into Lingsheng familiarity. Then he stretched out his fingers and nodded one by one. When the last petal was injected by the spirit breath, the lotus stone suddenly bloomed a strong green light. The light is so mysterious that it can disperse the corpse poison around it, like a blooming lotus, which makes people intoxicated. Seeing this, Ling Qingyu''s voice seemed a little excited: "good! Yes, as master said, this is definitely a natural green lotus!! " "Natural lotus? What a strange name. What is it? Magic weapon? " Su Yun touched the lotus stone and asked. "It''s not a magic weapon. Strictly speaking, it should be a material." "Material? What material? " "A material that fuses magic weapons." Ling Qingyu said patiently: "this material is not used for forging treasures, but for fusion. It is said that it can use the power of internal storage to integrate two different magic weapons into a more powerful divine object. The fused divine object not only has all the characteristics of the magic weapon before fusion, but also can reorganize new functions. The ''natural green lotus'' is very rare, It is refined by "10000 years Lotus" and "natural essence" for tens of thousands of years. I am afraid there are not many pieces in the whole sky. I tell you that some of the powerful gods that are possessed by the celestial gods are generated through this natural green lotus. They put together two pieces of treasure that they could not have, and merge them with natural green lotus. Then came the ancient and modern gods!! Such gods cannot be forged. They can only be produced in this very special way!! " Su Yun was surprised and sighed: "can this baby fuse divine objects?" "Don''t be too happy, it''s also possible to fuse failure, but once it fails, all babies will become completely lost foam." Su Yun was shocked: "is there a high probability of failure?" "Half and half." "Isn''t this chicken rib?" "If you want to get a baby, there will always be risks. If the probability is not half and half, do you think you will get this natural green lotus? I''m afraid the holy one used it long ago. " "That''s what I said." Su Yun collected the natural lotus. Such a baby should be used again in the future. What we should do now is to leave here as soon as possible. There was nothing else Su Yun could use in the space bag, but it was worth some money, so he kept it, and future generations continued to work. Bang!!!! Just then, the whole "qianyun vertical sword mountain" shook violently again. Then we saw a large number of cracks in the inner wall, and the rubble and the bodies on the wall fell down one after another. Su Yun was stunned and looked around. "Those people are still blowing mountains. It seems that they won''t stop until they force you out." Ling Qingyu worried. Su Yun''s face didn''t look good: "it''s troublesome this time¡® "Qianyun vertical sword mountain" is a mountain, not a magic weapon. How can they bear such an attack? I expect this place will collapse in two days! " "What should I do? Can you dig it out in two days? " "Difficult" Su yunning said. The mountain is so unstable that even if the channel is dug out, it will be buried by falling stones. Over time, spiritual practitioners outside the mountain will only gather more and more. "Isn''t that going to die here?" Ling Qingyu exclaimed. "Don''t worry, sunny rain." Su Yun smiled: "even if you die, I will protect you completely." Ling Qingyu listened and remained silent for a moment. Then his voice was weak and stammered, "who wants you to protect me? Hum, do you really think you are very powerful?" Bang! The noise came out again. The mountain shook again. The cracks on the wall became bigger and bigger, and the bodies in the mountain wall poured out again and fell down. In the blink of an eye, they filled the hole dug by Su Yun. Su Yun looked dignified. These bodies are a problem, and this cave is also a problem. If this situation continues, it is impossible to dig them out. But if you can''t dig it out, will you have to wait here to die? Da. At this time, Su Yun took out the natural green lotus and put it directly on the ground. Ling Qingyu saw it and was curious: "what did you do?" "Bet!" Su Yun''s face was heavy. "Gambling?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. But I saw Su Yun take out an exquisite flag. "You want to use ''natural lotus?''" Her face was shocked: "do you want to melt the seven imperial weapons?"?? Such an imperial weapon is almost comparable to a divine object. Even if it is not fused, it is also an extremely practical life-saving baby. Why don''t you keep it? " "Its defense is really strong. I got this treasure by accident. I don''t know how many lives it has saved me over the years. Although I don''t want to integrate it, I''m afraid I won''t even have a life if I don''t do so today." Su Yun said seriously. After hearing this, Ling Qingyu said, "integration requires two magic weapons. What magic weapon are you going to integrate it with?" He looked down at his body and said, "Haotian holy clothes!" Haotian holy clothes! Ling Qingyu was completely stunned. This Haotian holy dress itself is a divine thing!! How terrible would it be if the seven grade imperial weapon, a pseudo artifact of the defense system, was integrated again?? Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it. However, there is a chance to use "natural green lotus" for fusion. In case of failure and loss of the shelter of Haotian holy clothes, Su Yun will die!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 730 This move is completely crazy. If Su Yun had imperial weapons and Haotian holy clothes, he could still live in the "qianyun longitudinal sword mountain" and not be eroded by the fierce and sword Qi, but once he lost these two things, he would die! At the moment, I''m completely gambling my life. "Have you thought it over?" Ling Qingyu is still worried and asks softly. "Of course I have." Su Yun said seriously: "at present, I have no choice. If what you said is true, then the combination of Haotian holy clothes and Qipin imperial weapons will produce a more powerful divine object. Perhaps with this divine object, I can win more time to escape from the ''thousand clouds vertical sword mountain''!" Ling Qingyu listened and said nothing. In fact, Su Yun has Su Yun''s plan. Without this natural lotus, Su Yun would also take risks. Now there are countless spiritual practitioners bombarding qianyun Zongjian mountain. It can''t last long. The idea of digging a tunnel and escaping outside the mountain can''t continue. If so, Su Yun has no choice but to fight with two imperial weapons once. Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Losing Haotian''s holy clothes can make many people don''t have to trouble themselves, but instead, it''s better to gamble it once. Integration also takes time, and time seems to be short. At this time, we can only bet everything on it! Su Yun made a decision and naturally didn''t intend to change it. He breathed and put the sword box on the ground. Although the limitless sword box is not an ordinary magic weapon, it is not a defensive object after all. Without the protection of the holy clothes, it can only last for three hours. "How long does integration take?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know." Ling Qingyu shakes her head. She had only heard about the "natural lotus". How could she know such a thing? Su Yun can also understand: "I enter the sword box for fusion. The sword box can isolate these smells and let me fuse at ease." "I hope it can be integrated quickly, otherwise everything will be over once the limitless sword box is destroyed! Once the sword box is damaged, the consequences will be extremely serious! " Ling Qingyu said. "I can''t finish it." Su Yundan said, "if you can''t finish it in three hours, you can only make that move." Ling Qingyu was stunned: "which move?" Su Yun didn''t speak, just touched the dead sword behind him. Sword Qi storm of Jianzu!! Ling Qingyu was shocked. The limitless sword box is broken and cannot be destroyed. The sword ancestor once said that there is a terrible fierce sword sealed in the sword box. If the sword box is destroyed, the fierce sword will appear in the world, and there will be no peace in the world!! "Since you have sword storm, why don''t you use it directly and kill those spiritual practitioners?" Ling Qingyu came back and asked. "As a last resort, I don''t want to use it!" Su Yun shook his head and said, "I want to use it in a place more suitable for it!! What''s more, I don''t have no way to go now! " After that, Su Yun opened the limitless sword box and went in. The sword box fell into the bones, and the divine power dissipated. The sword Qi, hostility and corpse poison immediately began to erode the sword box After entering the sword box world, Su Yun fell on a white jade platform. Ling Qingyu, dressed in white and barefoot, stood there. When she saw Su Yun coming in, she hurried up. "You consumed a lot of mysterious Qi before. You''d better sit down and recover some breath before merging! I''ll help you. " "No, time is pressing. We must start now." Su Yun breathed and sat down straight across his knees. He activated the "natural green lotus", then took off his Haotian holy clothes, took out the small flag of the seven grade imperial weapon, and placed them in front of the imperial weapon. When the two magic weapons approached, the green lotus had a reaction. Just look at it slowly in full bloom, and a emerald lotus mark slowly circled at the bottom. It turned bigger and bigger, and finally rose to the size of the washbasin. Then it stopped, and the lotus petals on the left and right were shining. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood what to do. He quickly picked up Haotian''s holy clothes and imperial weapons and put them towards the petals. Put it on the flower petal print, the print immediately shrinks, drags two magic weapons to rotate gently, gets involved in the "natural green lotus" and disappears. Slowly, the light on the surface of the natural green lotus faded. I haven''t seen anything for a long time. "What''s going on?" He stared at green lotus with a puzzled face. A little mysterious gas was injected into the green lotus, and the green lotus showed a little light, but when the mysterious gas was removed, the light faded again. "Does it mean that integration needs to continuously inject mysterious Qi?" Su Yun was stunned. "That''s nature. Do you still want it to work by itself? Only by constantly urging Xuanqi can you make it integrate slowly, just like cooking. If there is no fire, how can you cook? And the fire will last for a period of time, otherwise the rice will not be cooked. " Ling Qingyu said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he nodded, immediately sat down cross legged, seriously stared at the green lotus, stretched out his palm against the petals, and began to inject Xuanqi into it. When the Xuanqi enters the lotus, the green lotus immediately shines again, continuously, especially strong. Just. The mysterious gas injected into the inside is huge. If it is small, the green lotus will not react at all, and can only use all the mysterious gas to transport wildly into the inside. For a moment, Su Yun felt a little out of support. He left bean sweat on his face and his face became ugly. It consumed a lot of Xuanqi before. How can you use Xuanli like this now? Seeing this, Ling Qingyu sat down and slapped Su Yun''s back with his hands to instill Xuanqi into his body. With the help of Ling Qingyu, Su Yun finally slowed down a lot, but this is just a drop in the bucket. The mysterious gas required by green lotus is particularly huge. With less than half a column of incense, Su Yun completely dried up, and all the mysterious gas was injected into green lotus. "Stop, sunny!!" Su Yun took his hand away from green lotus and said weakly. Ling Qingyu stopped at once. "What''s the matter?" "Not enough." Su Yun was unwilling to stare at the green lotus whose light was gradually weakening in front of him, and his face was slightly ugly. "Not enough?? You are the peak of the six products of lingxuantian. Isn''t all your Xuanqi enough for it to start fusion? " "Not enough, not enough, even with your mysterious Qi! I can feel it. " Su Yun squeezed his fist tightly. Finally, his fist loosened. "It seems that you can''t fuse. You can only use sword storm." Su Yun would rather sacrifice Haotian''s holy clothes than use sword storm. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up. The sword Qi storm is not a one-off. It belongs to the original power of the sword ancestor. Now it is only sealed in the dead sword. Su Yun can unlock the seal of the dead sword and release the sword Qi storm. After the sword Qi storm is displayed, this power will float between heaven and earth. If you want to use this power again, you have to seal it into the dead sword again. Of course, Re sealing is not an easy thing. But what makes Su Yun care about is not the use and recovery of sword storm, but the consequences of exertion. Su Yun is never soft on the enemy, but he has no impulse to kill irrelevant people. Once such power is exerted, most of the interface will be destroyed! Although Su Yun has been evil and evil, his essence is still human. Countless innocent creatures will die miserably in his own hands. Will he be indifferent? This is human nature. Although it is the sixth product of lingxuantian, Su Yun can''t jump out of the three realms. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he pulled out his dead sword and stood up slowly. Although this road makes it difficult for him to cross, he can practice in the quiet world. He is no longer the former Su Yun. Maybe I su Yun will be sorry for you, but up to now, I have no other choice. He thought secretly that he would turn around and leave the sword box world. This decision may lead to the decline of the prosperous sword world. But is there any other way to go? "Su Yun!! You come with me! " At this time, Ling Qingyu thought of something and grabbed Su Yun''s hand. "Where are you going?" "Just come!" Ling Qingyu shouted, then took him to fly and rushed forward. Sword platforms filled with swords appeared in Su Yun''s sight. When you think about it, there are still many swords to be taken. But when you think that these swords are used to suppress fierce swords, Su Yun dare not be greedy. The current swords are enough. The more weapons, the better, but the better. What''s more, after practicing the Wuji sword formula, he no longer depends on this substantive weapon. After passing through the sword platforms, we came to the horizon of nothingness. Nothing. At a glance, it was white and nothing. However, Ling Qingyu still dragged Su Yun forward. It was su Yun who looked at Ling Qingyu, but saw that her beautiful face was full of serious expression. It didn''t look like a mess. After calculating the time, an hour and a half have passed, and there is not much time left. If Haotian holy clothes and Qipin imperial weapons cannot be integrated within three hours, we can only give up this method and leave the sword box. Su Yun calculated the time in his mind, but Ling Qingyu seemed to have no idea of time. He continued to fly forward. He flew for half an hour before he stopped. I''m afraid it will take half an hour to return to the exit of the sword box world from here. In other words, Su Yun can only stay here for half an hour. Beyond the time, the consequences are unimaginable. "Here we are!" Ling Qingyu loosened Su Yun''s hand and smiled. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he looked up and looked forward. However, he saw white clouds floating in front and fog filled the air. Looking carefully, he seemed to see something behind these clouds. It was a particularly huge figure, bigger than the mountains, connected from north to south, looming behind the clouds¡° Mountain? Is there any mountain in the sword box? " Su Yun couldn''t help whispering¡° That''s not a mountain. " Ling Qingyu shook her head¡° Not a mountain? What is it? "¡° Don''t ask what it is. Come quickly! See if this method can help you integrate the green lotus. " Ling Qingyu said, dragging Su Yun down his head. He just heard a "Da", and the man fell to the ground. Su Yun felt as if he had stepped on an iron, and there were bursts of dull feelings from the soles of his feet. This was by no means the feeling that stones and earth could give him. He looked down and saw that there was a floor made of steel£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 731 "Su Yun, come here and merge." Ling Qingyu said. "Here?" Su Yun was suspicious: "what is this place?" "It''s a very special place. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s especially special compared with other places." Ling Qingyu waved and said, "you don''t know the structure of the sword box world. In fact, it is a huge ball. Those magic sword platforms are like small balls in the ball. They float everywhere, sometimes to the South and sometimes to the north. The whole sword box world runs everywhere, but no matter what, they can''t get out of the sword box because they are blocked by this layer of iron. Look, It''s the iron under your feet! They are like the edge of the sword world. " "I don''t know what iron is made of, but I can tell you that this iron is harder than any iron I''ve ever seen. Not only that, there is also a thick mysterious gas inside the iron. This mysterious gas is very magical, as if it contains holy power. If you can absorb it and turn it into your own use, there will be countless benefits, Su Yun, Aren''t you exhausted now? You can extract some mysterious Qi from the steel and use it to stimulate the green lotus. " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun listened and thought for a moment. He sat down, put one hand on the ground, closed his eyes and felt it. Later Kung Fu "This" Su £«¨‹,.. Yun''s face showed a trace of surprise: "there is really a strong mysterious gas in this steel!!" "Is it absorbable?" "It may be difficult to absorb. This mysterious gas is very unique. I have never seen such a unique mysterious gas, like steel rather than steel, like soft rather than soft, like Ling but blunt, like blunt and Ling. It''s all inclusive! This is not the power I can control, but it does not mean that I can''t use it for myself! " Su Yun smiled with joy: "these smells are very magical. I guess my body can''t bear them, but it''s not difficult to introduce them into the ''natural green lotus''" After that, Su Yun immediately began to drive, mobilize the mysterious Qi inside the steel, and use himself as a channel to instill the past into the natural green lotus. He doesn''t understand these smells. How dare he let them stay in his body for a long time. After Xuanqi entered the body, he immediately instilled the past into the green lotus, and dared not relax at all. Surprisingly, after su Yun''s traction, green lotus appeared again, and the brightness of the light was countless stronger than before! Buzzing The green lotus made a dull noise. Like a high-speed machine, the lotus stones are shaking. With this magical iron land as his support, Su Yun only felt that the mysterious gas was inexhaustible. After half a column of incense, the green lotus was completely filled. Just listening to the "pa", the light of the green lotus was darker. However, at this moment, it was not the darkness caused by the lack of Xuanqi, but the darkness at the end of the integration. The lotus stone was silent for a moment, and then bloomed slowly. There is no gorgeous light, no amazing scene, just bloom slowly, everything is very natural. However, Su Yun''s heart was very restless and almost hung in mid air. Even in the face of countless spiritual practitioners, he had never been so nervous as now. His eyes stared at the lotus stone, his eyes did not turn, his eyelids did not move, his heart beat wildly, and his palm was full of sweat. Ling Qingyu was the same. She stood beside Su Yun, her autumn eyes looking closely and motionless. After the lotus stone fully bloomed, the lotus stone broke with a ''poof''. When the lotus stone broke, Su Yun felt his heart jerk. But soon, something appeared in the broken lotus stone. They hurried forward. However, a gray and white robe appeared in Su Yun''s sight. "Success" Ling Qingyu looked at the robe with dull eyes and lost his voice. Su Yun was stunned. The heart seemed to stop beating. The brain seems to be completely scrapped and can no longer think. His eyes seemed to stick to the robe. For a long time, they came back to their senses. Su Yun slowly stretched out his hand and touched the robe. His fingertips moved on top, leading out a circle of brilliance to surround his fingertips. How magical and mysterious. "Succeeded!" Su Yun''s lips murmured. Although half the chance of success is not uncommon, this suffocating feeling is too shocking and profound, and the joy after success hits people''s hearts like a huge wave. He can hardly use words to describe his feelings at the moment!! They stared at the robe, but their brains couldn''t slow down. "Haotian holy clothes and Qipin imperial weapons are sacred objects. Now these two treasures are integrated together, what will the power be like?" Ling Qingyu was also a little excited: "Su Yun, put on this divine thing quickly and try its performance." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and picked up the robe. When the robe was lifted, I saw Ben''s gray color, which suddenly changed into all white. What''s going on? He drew the robe close and looked carefully. At this time, the color of the robe changed again. At this moment, it turned into a transparent color. If Su Yun hadn''t held the robe, he really didn''t know it was in his own hands. "Well, what about the robe?" Ling Qingyu was surprised to see that the robe disappeared in Su Yun''s hands. "The robe seems to change color." Su yundao. "Discoloration?" Su Yun thought for a while and lifted the robe down for a while. The color of the robe immediately changed again. Does the light source change color? Shaking the robe around, sure enough, the color of the robe is different with different light sources. But what''s the use of this? If you wear it on your body, you can control the color of the robe, which is useful, such as the previous transparent invisibility. However, since it is a divine object, it will never be ordinary. Su Yun hurriedly put the robe on his body. When the robe was added, Su Yun only felt as if a feather had fallen on his body, which had no effect. In his heart, there was a magical line on the strange chain, which was the line connecting Su Yun and the robe. He immediately sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, calmed down and felt the new robe. This is a new divine object created by the Haotian holy clothes as the bone, the soul, the seven imperial instruments as the flesh and the soul. Their integration does not mean that they disappear, but a higher-level sublimation. The two gods belong to Su Yun. Now, even if they are integrated, there is not much generation gap between Su Yun and this new God. After a while, he opened his eyes. "What, do you know about this divine thing?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked. "I tried it in my consciousness. Maybe it still needs time to understand between me and it." Su Yun smiled. Just like cultivating Wuji sword formula at the beginning, Su Yun was surprised by the power of this divine garment. "Now that we have successfully integrated, we''d better find a way to leave the sword world." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and stood up. He looked at the clothes on his body, his heart moved, the color of the clothes immediately became bright, and in the blink of an eye, the man was close to disappearing. "It''s really a divine thing. After you put it on, I can''t feel your breath. I can''t even notice your cultivation. With this dress, I have no worries." Ling Qingyu sighed. "It''s not just breath cultivation, it can forge a false cultivation realm and let others misunderstand your cultivation realm." Su Yun smiled. "Really? By the way, Su Yun, you haven''t named it yet. Now it''s a brand-new magic weapon, and the name should be new. Moreover, the name of Haotian holy clothes is no longer suitable for everyone." Su Yun thought, "it''s a combination of seven imperial weapons and Haotian holy clothes. If so, it''s called holy imperial robe." "Yes." "Sunny and rainy, I don''t have much Xuanli now. This iron ground contains unimaginable Xuanli. I intend to take one to leave to restore my Xuanqi." "It''s hard." Ling Qingyu shook her head: "the iron on the ground is very hard. You can''t separate it. It''s impossible to dig a piece. It''s a whole. " Su Yun took out the dead sword and chopped a sword on the ground. Dang! The body of the dead sword trembled wildly, sparks splashed everywhere, and its strength rippled in the air. However, it couldn''t even see a sword mark where it hit. "It looks as you said." "What are you going to do now?" Ling Qingyu asked. "With the ''holy imperial robe'', the breath in the ''qianyun longitudinal sword mountain'' is no longer a threat to me. I have enough time to dig a tunnel outside the mountain, but before that, I must restore some mysterious Qi." Su Yun said, then turned and rushed out of the sword box. Ling Qingyu stood where he was, didn''t follow up, but looked at him from a distance. Su Yun left the sword box and fell on the side of the sword box. At this moment, the surface of the limitless sword box has been completely covered by a layer of dark green dust. There are obvious cracks in the middle of the sword box. The sword Qi and anger in the air are pouring towards these cracks, trying to tear open the sword box. Su Yun appeared, and the "holy imperial robe" released divine power and purified the sword and hostility around him. A vacuum zone immediately appeared around Su Yun, and the scope of purification was several times larger than that of Haotian holy clothes before. Isolated from the sword Qi and hostility, the limitless sword box was re worn by Su Yun on his waist, and its crack began to repair slowly. Such a baby has a world in it, how can it be easily destroyed. After taking back the limitless sword box, Su Yun sat down cross legged and began to meditate. Bang!! Suddenly, a loud noise broke out, the mountain shook again, only to see that the side cave wall suddenly cracked, and a huge stone rolled here. Su Yun ignored it. The big stone fell and approached Su Yun. A circle of mysterious force jumped out of the surface of his body and directly tore the big stone to pieces. The great petrifaction was broken and splashed in all directions, but it was not over. The mountain shook more and more violently, more and more stones fell here, the bodies around were buried by stones, and the bodies on the wall and the bodies sealed by the wall rolled down together. It seemed that the cave was about to collapse& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 732 For Su Yun, cave collapse is not a good thing. Once it collapses here, I''m afraid the whole "qianyun Zongjian mountain" will also be destroyed. What made him very curious was that the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" was such a hard mountain that it was easy to attack and difficult to shake the mountain inside. Why was the crack here so serious? And it looks like it''s about to collapse? Su Yun sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, urged Xuanli and activated his robe. A little light shot from his body, rushed to the wall of the mountain, penetrated many rocks, shot thousands of clouds, and floated outside the Jianshan mountain. This is the release of the divine power of the "holy Royal Robe". Of course, this external divine power is not used to deal with spiritual practitioners, but to monitor. The divine power does not play a great role and is only controlled by Su Yun. However, if you place your three souls and seven souls on the divine power, you can investigate the four directions, just like the yuan God out of the body. The divine power rushed out of the mountain with his soul. Just outside, he heard bursts of roars of mountains and tsunamis. Su Yun looked up. But I saw that the dark crowd in all directions was frantically bombarding the "qianyun vertical sword mountain". At this moment, they were in chaos and chaos. There is no unified command or slogan. Everyone shows their mysterious skills indiscriminately. They throw their swords one by one. If they want to tear the world apart, the whole "qianyun vertical sword mountain" has long been wrapped with sword Qi!! At the moment, the mountain is a circle smaller than before. The surface is full of potholes, and several huge cracks appear on the top of the mountain, as if the "thousand cloud vertical sword mountain" is about to break into several sections. Seeing this scene, Su Yun''s heart became heavy. He looked around, his heart getting heavier and heavier. There are so many spiritual practitioners present that they can''t count at all. They cover the sky and block out the sun. How many people are there in the sword world? Su Yun doesn''t know. I''m afraid there are nearly millions of spiritual practitioners here. People surround the "qianyun vertical sword mountain", and there is no way for flies to fly in. At the moment, most of these people are attacking the mountains. If the Da Neng attacked with other spiritual practitioners to force Su Yun out, now it''s not just to force him out. Su Yun is sure that they are going to destroy the mountain! Completely flatten the "qianyun vertical sword mountain", and then pull out Su Yun inside and seize the "Haotian holy clothes"!! This number of spiritual practitioners can no longer be isolated from the hostility of the mountain. There are so many spiritual practitioners. Su Yun wouldn''t use coercion. At this moment, it''s completely unnecessary to directly destroy the mountain. It''s faster and more effective to release the terrible smell on the "thousand clouds vertical sword mountain" and completely pull it out of the sword world. Isn''t it more efficient than other methods? I didn''t do this before because I didn''t have enough ability. Now there are spiritual practitioners from all over the world in the sword world. What else can''t these people do? The roaring sword roared. Some emptiness was shattered by the sword Qi, exposing dark cracks. Many sword Qi collided with each other, and a violent explosion occurred. Those spiritual practitioners close to the "thousand clouds flying sword mountain" were affected, and the seven meat and eight vegetables were hit. The scene was chaotic, there were many people and things, so there were a lot of friction between people. However, once friction occurs, there will be great power to stand up and stop it. The great powers are thinking about Haotian holy clothes. Naturally, they won''t let them fool around here. It is only the great power that has the power of calculating the power of the great power, and the great power of the great power. The situation here is not one person has the final say, the great minds are watching out for the large number of forces, and the great forces are always careful about those spiritual practitioners who are strong. Now, before the appearance of Haotian holy clothes, people have become restless and suspicious of each other. Once the holy clothes appear, I don''t know what will happen to these militant millions of spiritual practitioners. Of course, one thing you can know is that once the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" is destroyed, Su Yun is afraid that he will be blown up and even the residue will not be left. Haotian holy clothes can''t protect him for nearly a million spiritual practitioners. Su Yun took his eyes back and turned to the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" below. At the moment, the "qianyun vertical sword mountain" is already very miserable. It is under the attack of more than 100000 sword Qi every minute. The surface of the mountain is completely blown into powder, the dust is all over the sky, the mountain is getting smaller and smaller, and the rotten corpses inside the mountain are gradually exposed. Judging from the attack frequency, the cave where Su Yun is located will be blown out by these spiritual practitioners in seven hours. The whole "qianyun vertical sword mountain" will completely disappear in ten hours. As an ancient battlefield, the burial place of lingxuan saint, "qianyun vertical sword mountain" has absorbed a large number of spiritual practitioners'' aura and the energy in their bodies. As a result, this mountain is different from other mountains. It is extremely hard, but today, it will also become the dust of history and disappear completely. Su Yun converged the spirit and returned to the cave. The situation outside is so severe that the plan can''t keep up with the change. It''s unrealistic to think of digging a way to escape. "Su Yun, what should we do now? I think your place is about to collapse! Once you are buried by the falling rocks after the collapse, it is inconvenient to move, but it is easier to be caught by those spiritual practitioners outside. " Ling Qingyu''s voice came out. The stones here are very heavy. Su Yun got up and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he jumped up and rushed to the previous tunnel. Ling Qingyu was stunned and wanted to say something, but she stopped. She just looked at the situation outside through the sword box nervously. After entering the tunnel and walking forward, I saw the scene outside not long ago. The tunnels were blasted open, the gravel filled the tunnel, and the ash was very rich. Su Yun cut the stone in front with a sword, jumped out of the tunnel and landed on the hillside. As soon as people appeared, they came face to face with the overwhelming sword Qi. Seeing here, Ling Qingyu was really surprised. Why did Su Yun come out? What is he going to do? Isn''t he going to punch head-on? At the thought of this, Ling Qingyu was in a cold sweat. So many spiritual practitioners outside saw that her scalp was numb. Unless it was an army composed of spiritual practitioners or a super sect within the boundaries of heaven, where could so many spiritual practitioners gather? Frontal hard punch? Of course, Su Yun is not so stupid. He dares to be arrogant when he gets the ''holy imperial robe''. He is not invincible. Now there are many spiritual practitioners here, all from the southeast and northwest of the sword world. Because of Haotian''s holy clothes, they gather together. If they mix with the crowd, they can easily leave. The "holy imperial robe" can shield their own breath and tamper with their accomplishments, making it difficult for others to detect their real strength, which gives Su Yun a glimmer of hope. He breathed, stared at the direction of Jianxi, held his breath, jumped and rushed out. "Su Yun, are you going to rush directly?" Ling Qingyu in the sword box noticed Su Yun''s action and was almost trembling with fear. One person to impact nearly a million people? This is death. The sword spirit was like rain, and it was still falling on the "thousand clouds flying sword mountain". A pair of eyes looked at the top of the mountain and watched the mountain be worn away bit by bit. "Huh? What''s that? " Suddenly, a man exclaimed. The spiritual practitioners on the side raised their eyes one after another, but they saw a thin figure rushing out of the thousand cloud sword mountain with thick smoke and dust. The man rushed at his head against the sword Qi. The sword Qi seemed fierce. When he approached him, it seemed as if he had hit a nihilistic black hole and disappeared. "Who is this man?" "How strong should his cultivation be to be able to advance against such a fierce attack?" "No!! He is not strong in cultivation, but his magic weapon. He is the one who took the Haotian holy clothes!!! " "What? This is the man? " "He didn''t shrink well in qianyun Zongjian mountain, but he ran out. Did he want to die? Or do you think Haotian''s holy clothes can give him invincibility? " "At the beginning, Haotian holy clothes were acquired by the Lord of Weijian valley. Weijian Valley is powerful and has holy clothes to rely on. No one dares to plan in the whole sword world, but this guy is only alone, but he is so arrogant. Does he want to break through? Hum, it''s a suicide! " After that, the spiritual practitioners here quickly concentrated their fire and rushed to the figure. When the spiritual practitioners in other places got the news, they suddenly blew their hair and rushed to the place where the figure appeared. Everyone''s goal is to protect Haotian''s holy clothes. Now that the goal appears, will they surround obediently? For a moment, there was a loophole in the "qianyun vertical sword mountain". People at this end of the mountain immediately ran to the direction of Jianxi, and the whole scene became more and more chaotic!! However, people bombarded the figure for a while, but the figure suddenly burst!! Dead? People''s hearts beat. Immediately, someone approached qianyun Zongjian mountain and rushed to the place where the figure fell, regardless of the erosion of sword Qi and hostility. They urged Xuanqi and tried their best to resist. However, before they approached, they shot a lot of sword Qi behind them and blasted at the spiritual practitioners who rushed to the front. Where did these people guard against so many offensives? Die immediately. "Damn it!! Haotian holy clothes belong to our "chopping sword hall". Whoever dares to plan them will be killed! " "Bah, what is your ''sword cutting Hall''? Dare you think of Haotian''s holy clothes?? Get out! " "Die!" Bursts of roaring broke out. These spiritual practitioners who listened to the wind and rain had already lost their reason for their magic weapon. This time, they were completely crazy. They fought directly for Haotian holy clothes. They were confused by the order that Da Neng and great forces managed to maintain. When a spiritual practitioner finally touched the place where the figure fell, he only saw a group of gravel carved with lotus patterns (there are still a lot of friends. Lao Huo is very happy. Everyone is still there) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 733 Although these spiritual practitioners are numerous, they are just a mob. Most people are blinded by their interests and calculate with each other. It is easy to disintegrate them. Create chaos. This is the only way for Su Yun to break through the siege, and it is most appropriate to replace the source of chaos with Haotian holy clothes. Su Yun took the giant stone of "qianyun vertical sword mountain" as the carrier, took out one of the two saints, wrapped it, separated some divine power from the holy imperial robe, sealed it with the lotus star sword technique, and then deposited it on the saint''s body. Then he resisted it with Qi and hit the spiritual practitioners outside. The divine power of the holy imperial robe temporarily covered his body. Coupled with his physical strength and the hardness of the "thousand cloud vertical sword mountain" Boulder, he can fly away temporarily in this dense sword Qi without destroying his physical body. From a distance, Su Yun appears. People gathered in the direction of Jianxi, while Su Yun immediately turned around and fled in the opposite direction. There are a large number of spiritual practitioners here. Su Yun can''t guarantee that Jianxi is safe. Now he doesn''t know how to leave the sword world. He''s still trying to get rid of these people first. The "holy Royal Robe" can hide his breath, tamper with his accomplishments, and leave with great ease. Su Yun quickly dashed close to the ground, prompting the invisible effect. The "holy imperial robe" perfectly integrated it with the earth, coupled with the shielding of breath. Ordinary people simply didn''t know that he had quietly left the "qianyun vertical sword mountain". No one noticed that Su Yun wanted to leave immediately. However, before long, the pale sky suddenly flickered a burst of green light, and then the whole sky became quiet green. Su Yun frowned slightly and pulled out the dead sword. Still found? But why so fast? Just look at a circle of green light rising around it. These lines are fast linked, but one breath before and after, forming a green cage. Su Yun saw this, but he didn''t stop and rushed straight forward. As soon as the cage was approached by the "holy Royal Robe", it was immediately purified by the divine power released from the robe. "Eh? I didn''t expect you to break the forbidden art. Good! Yes, Haotian''s holy clothes are really the most precious. I''d better leave such things to me. " A voice came out, and then a sharp flash came and attacked Su Yun''s face. What a fast speed and fierce sword technique. But what''s the use? Su Yun ignored it and fled directly. The divine power of the "holy Royal Robe" is not something he can break alone. After several swords in a row, Su Yun was as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, at this time, people had run away. Seeing that Su Yun could not stay, the man stopped the attack, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he took out a wooden box and opened the box. A fire red light rushed into the sky and burst into the sky, like fireworks, into tens of thousands of slender red lights, falling directly into the crowd below. These lights selectively fell on the dense crowd and hit the spiritual caps of spiritual practitioners. These people who were hit by the red light immediately burst into red light. The spiritual practitioner holding the box threw it at Su Yun. In an instant, the box burst, and at the same time, the person hit by the red light moved instantly. Almost in an instant, he appeared beside Su Yun and completely surrounded him! The magic weapon of group teleportation? Su Yun frowned and stopped. Tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners suddenly appeared around, and all of them were above the spiritual Xuantian. How can it not be surprising. "Haotian holy dress is really powerful, but its divine power is limited. You have only one person and can''t rush out of the encirclement of tens of thousands of people. Therefore, you''d better give up the foolish idea of running away." The man came step by step with a long red and green sword. Su Yun turned around and looked at the man coming, but saw that he was dressed in red, dark green on the edge, and wearing a long crown. He was very handsome. "How did you know I ran away from here?" Su Yun asked. "It''s simple! Induction magic weapon! " The man smiled: "although you have no breath, I have long sensed your every move. If you create a fake double, you must attract everyone''s attention and then flee in the opposite direction!" i see. Although the breath is shielded, Su Yun still exists. By virtue of sensing, a high-level means of knowing the target orientation, he can still capture Su Yun''s general position. In fact, Su Yun also has one magic weapon, that is, "ask the heaven bell.". These tens of thousands of people suddenly appeared here and attracted many other spiritual practitioners. They realized that what was destroyed was just a puppet and would wake up one by one. As a result, a large number of spiritual practitioners rushed here again, and several of them had a terrible breath, almost close to the existence of lingxuan saint, and rushed together. From one end of the mountain to the other, it was only a moment for them. Whoosh, whoosh Several rays of light flickered in the crowd. Then, several people suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. As soon as these people appeared, all the spiritual practitioners summoned by men were shocked back. "Yi crazy lion, who ranks first in the British sword list, didn''t expect you to rush here from the border of the sword for Haotian''s holy clothes. It''s really unexpected." An old voice sounded, only to see an old man holding an iron crutch walk out step by step. The old man has a chicken skin and a crane''s hair. He has a lot of immortal wind. However, his breath is strong and his cultivation is unfathomable. When people around him see it, their eyes show panic. "Oh? It''s the elder Blood Sword. Hehe, it''s a surprise for me to come here. I''ve seen the elder here! " The Yi crazy lion hugged his fist and said in a lukewarm way. The old man of Blood Sword looked at him and said nothing, but a woman next to him broke in. "Everyone came here for Haotian''s holy clothes, but there is only one such divine object, which can only satisfy one person. There are so many experts present. I''m afraid we have to fight for this divine object." The woman is also not simple. She is dressed in dark blue clothes, has short hair, her skin is wheat color, and holds two swords in both hands, one red and one blue. Her breath is fierce and full of heroism. "The sword in blue is good. Everyone wants a baby. Fighting is inevitable. I believe no one who comes here wants to return empty handed. In that case, the crazy lion is here to remind you." Yi Kuang lion said coldly, "Haotian holy clothes, you will get it under the power. If anyone stops... Ruthless under the sword!!!" "You have a big voice! But the tone does not represent strength. You are still young to get Haotian holy clothes! " Another voice floated. Then he saw a childe in white robe and holding a paper fan suddenly appear in front of Su Yun. The man didn''t say anything and cut directly at Su Yun. A large number of thin swords flew out of each fan bone of the paper fan and stabbed Su Yun like a needle. However, as soon as these thin swords approached Su Yun, they were purified by divine power. Hearing these people''s comments, Su Yun was really angry. Before the fight, these people have been discussing how to divide themselves. People have a temper. Although this time is not an impulsive time, Su Yun should not swallow it. He stared at the paper fan childe who wanted to attack himself, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. The childe was stunned. He put away the paper fan in his hand, and the fan bone stretched itself into a sharp sword, trying to pierce Su Yun''s heart. But the sword edge approached Su Yun and was still broken by Xuanli. The holy imperial robe is not Haotian''s holy clothes. It integrates seven imperial weapons. Even if it is substantive, Su Yun can resist it with Xuanli! "Are you a fool?" Su Yun pinched the childe''s neck and said coldly, "these people are obviously close to me, but they are not in a hurry to start. Don''t you know the reason? That''s because they all know that I have Haotian holy clothes and divine power to protect me. I have divine power. You can''t hurt me. Only when the divine power dissipates, can you seize Haotian holy clothes!! You don''t understand? " The sound fell, and several sharp swords rushed out of the sword box to pierce the man''s body The childe''s eyes widened, convulsed, and went straight to death with his soul flying. Su Yun raised his sword and swallowed his soul with his dead sword. "Oh?" Yi crazy lion, the old man of blood sword, Jian Lanyi and others saw this, and their eyes focused on Su Yun. "The evil spirit is very heavy, and the evil spirit is also very heavy. Are you a person in the real demon world?" The old man with Blood Sword clubbed his crutch and stared at Su yundao. However, Su Yun did not answer him, but looked around quietly, but saw more and more people leaning here. Keep dragging on, but you''re about to be surrounded. Immediately, he turned and rushed forward. When he moved, the spiritual practitioners around him immediately became boiling and chased after him one after another. "Go? Oh, at this time, do you still think you can go? Innocent! " Yi crazy lion sneered and waved and drank, "catch up!" "Yes!" Yi crazy lion''s men responded one after another. Su Yun summoned up his divine power. No one could stop him. He was invincible and rushed out of the crowd. However, when people saw Su Yun, they naturally wouldn''t leave their hands. Almost in a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of sword Qi hit him and swallowed it in an instant. The spiritual practitioners around him were also affected by the sword Qi and died directly. Few people were spared. However, even so, those people did not stop their attack on Su Yun. "Kill! Continue to kill and destroy his divine power. If Haotian holy clothes lose their divine power, this person will die. At that time, Haotian holy clothes will belong to me. " The old man of Blood Sword shouted calmly. However, none of the big powers made a move, but simply followed Su Yun. His roar made people more agitated. Su Yun''s anger flared up as soon as he heard it. Without saying a word, he turned his head and looked at the dark crowd behind his eyes. Some people had come around and planned to stop him. I believe in a moment, he will be completely surrounded by these people and it will be difficult to escape. In that case, there is no need to report kindness. Why should greedy people stay? Su Yun took a breath, and suddenly his body stopped running forward. His feet stepped on the earth fiercely. People shot back like sharp arrows, and even crashed directly into the dense group of spiritual practitioners like locusts! The opposite¡° Huh? " The old man of blood sword, Yi crazy lion and others are all confused. With the power of his robe, Su Yun easily pushed aside the crowd and fell in the middle of these spiritual practitioners. In all directions, heaven and earth, there are spiritual practitioners. They almost form a meat ball, and Su Yun is in the center of the meat ball. At this moment, did he escape? Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng! Keng... Almost at the moment he ran into the crowd, millions of war swords were aimed at him in all directions. Su Yun took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes£¨ Thank you for your monthly tickets and reward support from friends such as "haoamaa110, book friend 7996964, unable to hug, magic Linfeng, severe pain HH, later1". Lao Huo is also considering haoamaa110, but now it is different from the past, and the time will be more urgent at the third watch. Of course, if you like it, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 734 "Are you going to give up?" Looking at Su Yun who bumped into the crowd, Yi crazy lion and Jian Lanyi looked at each other. They were confused in their eyes, and then rushed towards the crowd together The vertex said At this moment, all the spiritual practitioners present have locked Su Yun. The Xuanqi of the people is roaring, the sword edge is trembling, and the sound of "buzzing" resounds through the sky. I believe everyone present has never seen such a magnificent scene as today. Millions of spiritual practitioners. A million swords! The target only refers to one person, and the murderous spirit is only one person! At this moment, I''m afraid the great Luo Jinxian must fall. However, if you can let nearly a million spiritual practitioners kill you, even if you die, you deserve to die! Yi crazy lion holds his sword tightly and approaches quietly. The old man in blue sword and Blood Sword didn''t hesitate. He just looked at the walking stick in the old man''s hand. The surface of the stick immediately cracked and turned into a dark and thick sword. They were ready to go. It seemed that they were ready to seize Haotian''s holy clothes after su Yun''s death. Now that Su Yun is not dead, these people are united for the time being. Once Su Yun falls, this place will become a battlefield bigger than "qianyun longitudinal sword mountain". Countless spiritual practitioners will be buried here, and the battle for Haotian holy clothes will also shock the whole world. "Sword girl!!" Yi crazy lion suddenly approaches jianlanyi and whispers. Jian Lanyi turned his head and looked at him warily, but the sword in his hand was tighter. "Sword girl, please don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to tell you that the situation here is so complicated. There are many experts and strong people. There is only one Haotian holy coat. In fact, we don''t have much chance to seize it alone. Why don''t we... Why don''t we unite and seize Haotian holy coat together?" Yi crazy lion whispered, "how about we take Haotian''s holy clothes, leave here, find another time to have a fair duel, and the winner will get Haotian''s holy clothes?" As soon as Jian Lanyi heard this, his tight face relaxed a bit and looked around quietly. Now the situation is chaotic. To be honest, people stronger than her can''t guarantee to get Haotian holy clothes. In fact, the reason why people gather here is also a fluke. "OK, I can cooperate with you!" Sword blue head. Two people are more likely not to obtain Haotian holy clothes, and at least have stronger self-protection ability. "Well, in that case, you and I must trust each other. I''ll get Haotian''s holy clothes later. You can cover my evacuation?" "Why didn''t I go to get Haotian''s holy clothes and you cover me?" "Oh, it''s all the same. If you can''t trust me, go and get it." Yi crazy lion smiled. Sword blue clothes didn''t say anything. Lift the sword and lean forward. People can already see the Su cloud floating in mid air. The people on the inner and outer floors crowded around him. A sword has been shining. The next breath, the immeasurable sword Qi will hit him. If you don''t kill him, you can at least kill the divine power of Haotian holy clothes. Without Haotian''s holy clothes, Su Yun can''t even hold a breath! Unprecedented sword pressure. Terrible sword Qi. At this moment, it seemed that the whole sword world was trembling for it. Wow, Lala A sword pointed straight at the sky! The super sword move jointly launched by millions of spiritual practitioners and the attack jointly launched by millions of spiritual Xuantian. This kind of scene can be once in a million years. Today, just next to the ancient battlefield "qianyun vertical sword mountain", a magnificent scene is about to be staged. The people watching were shocked. Even those who were ready to attack Su Yun were excited. How exciting it would be to witness such a magnificent scene? "Go to hell." The leader of Weijian Valley in the distance quietly looked at Su Yun surrounded by the crowd, and his mouth raised a trace of cruelty. No one will survive such an attack. Absolutely not. Today''s scene will go down in history! Bang!!!!!! The terrible sword Qi surged out from the blade in the hands of a spiritual practitioner, like a meteor, straight and flying. It''s like Mars falling into dry firewood, burning the whole scene! And just after he launched the attack, the people around him immediately launched the attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! .... Other swords with full accumulation also sprayed sword Qi. A cold flash. Waving a sharp blade. It''s like heaven and women scattered flowers, like stars falling. All offensives are moving towards one goal and one direction!! The void is shaken. The earth splits itself. The sky was very dark, the clouds dissipated, and the wind stopped. Standing in the center, Su Yun was not half flustered. He held the dead sword in one hand and slightly closed his eyes, as if all this had nothing to do with him. This calm, admirable! But When the first sword hit, four virtual images suddenly rose around him. It is the virtual image of the beast of the Holy Spirit! Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu! When the virtual image of the four holy beasts appeared, it immediately fused and digested to form a colorful shield to wrap Su Yun tightly!! "What is this?" People in the distance were confused when they saw it. When the first sword breath hit Su Yun''s body, the colorful shield "bang" immediately reflected the sword breath back, and the reflected sword breath attached to the colorful light, which was particularly strong. The spiritual practitioner was stunned. He didn''t have time to make any response, so he was pierced by the colorful sword Qi of the sudden counter attack, and his whole body exploded. This power is at least seven or eight times stronger than his sword spirit!! When a man is wounded and killed, there is a second man and a third man. All the reflected sword Qi exploded on the colorful shield and was rebounded, and the rebounded sword Qi got a terrible increase. The colorful light attached to the surface directly attacked the master who released them. "This... This... What''s going on???" Yi crazy lion and old man Blood Sword in the distance were shocked. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof The body of the person who was pierced by the colorful sword Qi directly exploded. How many attacks, the strange shield reflected how many attacks! The amount of sword Qi rebounded was up to hundreds of thousands. Those who were still ready to release sword Qi to attack Su Yun saw this scene, their faces turned white and quickly stopped. But looking around with Su Yun as the center, a circle of blood mist burst out. Countless corpses and blood splashed in the air, and dazzling blood bloomed one after another, dyeing the whole world red. These people only feel as if they are falling into a world with only blood and meat. The whole world has changed, and the smell of terror and depression ''toot'' invade the world. I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners died in this move It rained blood in the sky. Those who had not yet had time to launch an offensive against Su Yun were stunned. They looked at the man in a daze and looked at the solid people wrapped in colorful light. Their hearts had long been filled with fear and shock. This scene like Shura hell will leave an indelible shadow in the hearts of many people? Practitioners cultivate themselves, Taoism and heaven and earth, but on the way of slowly cultivating, they have never seen the scene of tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners falling together. This kind of thing only exists in the war between gods and demons in ancient times!! "It''s impossible... It''s... impossible..." The leader of Weijian Valley stared at the mushroom cloud composed of blood mist in the distance. He seemed to have lost his soul. He looked at it foolishly, and his old face was full of shocked expression. There were bursts of sobbing and wailing in the sky. It was the soul overflowing from the dead spiritual practitioners. They gathered in the air and tried their best to make a sound. Such a futile death was unacceptable to them!! "Such a means... Is beyond the real magic..." the sword whispered in blue. "How could this happen? This... This is the power of Haotian holy clothes?? no No, no! If Haotian holy clothes have such power, how can they be lost by Weijian Valley? " "Who the hell is this guy!! Who the hell is he? " "Ah!!!" There were bursts of panic. People are completely crazy, trembling and afraid. Their courage was completely frightened. This blow killed nearly 300000 people! The remaining existence is either seriously injured or disabled, and the combat power has been completely lost!! Such an unparalleled attack is rare in the world. Some anxious sects were completely defeated by this move. So is da Luo Jinxian. Tick tock Blood and blood mixed with flesh and blood fell on the cold earth from the air. The dense crowd around was much loose. People looked at the man in the center like a statue. At this moment, who dared to do it to Su Yun again?? The whole world was silent. The wind stops the clouds, and the sun and moon have no light. The strange scene is like a piece of red iron, burning in people''s hearts. This scene is unforgettable in their lives. Su Yun turned around and stared at the people around him. His blood red eyes were full of murderous Qi, and the magic blood in his body was ignited by the blood around him. It was boiling and hot. At this moment, he was inexplicably eager to kill and desire more lives to be destroyed. "Su Yun!!!" Just then, an anxious and frightened voice suddenly came out of the sword box. Su Yun recovered and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° You just... Killed so many people... "Ling Qingyu''s voice was worried¡° If they want to take my life, they can only kill me. " Su Yun said coldly. At the moment, his evil nature was completely seduced, and he didn''t have much compassion at all¡° But... When so many people died at once, the ferocity broke out, and the blood gas and hostility broke out!! Fierce sword... Fierce sword has changed!! " Ling Qingyu shouted, his voice full of fear¡° Fierce sword? What fierce sword? " Su Yun frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and his face suddenly changed. to be sonorous! At this time, a brilliant light flashed in the limitless sword box! Then a sword shadow took the limitless sword box as the source, rushed out of the sword box, magnified infinitely, straight into the sky, and quickly turned around with Su Yun as the center. to be sonorous!!!!!!!! The light and shadow whirled around, then quickly retracted into the sword box and disappeared. Then... Su Yun''s heart was filled with deep panic, consternation and trembling that were difficult to express in words. The fanatical evil nature in the body suddenly disappeared, and people suddenly calmed down. He looked around at the spiritual practitioners, but found that they were all frozen. Then... Puff, puff, puff, puff... The bodies of all spiritual practitioners are like broken glass. Whether it''s Yi Kuang lion, who ranks first in the British sword list, or the old man of blood sword, sword blue clothes and the Lord of Weijian Valley... All their bodies have been cut off, their souls do not exist, the mountains turn into particles, the earth instantly breaks into an abyss, the sky distorts, and the sun and moon are dim. In an instant, the millions of spiritual practitioners were wiped out with a sword! A million corpses! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 735 to be sonorous. Su Yun slowly put the dead sword into the scabbard and looked around with blood red eyes. The place that was crowded and noisy just now is now empty and dead silent. No mountains, no forests, no flowers, no grass. Even the earth was broken, leaving only a dark abyss. It seems that this place has been excavated. Su Yun floats in the air and his heart beats very slowly. He seemed to think of something. He quickly sacrificed his sword and flew high into the air. He didn''t stop until he rose to an altitude of nearly 10000 meters. However, the scene in front of him completely shocked him. This place with a radius of thousands of miles has completely turned into an abyss. At a glance, it is empty, and all people, mountains, rivers and trees have been emptied! I can''t see half a figure or a trace of half a creature anymore! Even dust! They were all shaken!! "Is this the power of the fierce sword?" Su Yun stared at his huge eyes and whispered. "Yes, it''s lucky this time. The seal of the fierce sword is only a little loose. It doesn''t matter. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole sword world will become the soul under your sword." Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box and said with lingering fear. Her expression also showed panic. It seemed that even in the sword world, she was particularly afraid. "Sunny rain, so you know about the fierce sword?" Su Yun turned his head. "I have lived in the sword box world for so long, how can I know nothing about this fierce sword?" "What''s going on this time?"?? Why does the fierce sword appear? " Su Yun asked solemnly, "can''t the divine sword in the sword box suppress it?" Once the fierce sword appears, the world of the heavens will be dangerous!! "I don''t know, but now the fierce sword has disappeared into the sword box again. I can''t feel its existence. Before, you killed so many spiritual practitioners with the ''holy Royal robe''. A moment of violence invaded your whole body and rushed straight to the sword box. The fierce sword was lured and the seal was loose. This time is really dangerous. If the power of the fierce sword overflowed the seal more, I''m afraid even you can''t escape being killed. Su Yun, you''ve got the sacred thing ''holy imperial robe''. You''d better be careful in the future!! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Ling Qingyu said anxiously. "I see." Su Yun nodded and said: "after this is over, we must immediately inform Jianzu of the fierce sword''s appearance. He should know better than us." "Yes, Jianzu should have countermeasures." "It''s sunny and rainy. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave the sword world quickly." "Yes." In Beiyang. Since the black fish traders were cleared and the black fish were killed, the whole Beiyang has fallen into an atmosphere of self-danger. The childe of the Weilong Temple died miserably in Beiyang, but the Weilong Temple ignored it, which is enough to show the strong means of the leader of the Baihui alliance. However, although Su Yun did not know how to do business, she chose the right person. After Huairou Muyu took charge of Beiyang, the market in Beiyang immediately became prosperous. After the implementation of a series of appeasement policies she promoted, the tax amount of the major chambers of Commerce on the Baihui alliance was greatly reduced, and the profits of the major chambers of Commerce increased several times, As a result, Huairou Muyu won a lot of fame in a very short time. Of course, because of this, the Baihui alliance does not have much profit to make. All profits are divided up by other chambers of Commerce. The only income of Huairou Muyu is the Huairou chamber of Commerce operated by herself. She understands that she has just succeeded, her foundation is not stable, and her reputation is not heavy. If she takes office, she wantonly strips her profits, it will only make people talk behind their backs, and the people are not satisfied. Although Su Yun''s force is enough to suppress Beiyang, It is a potential threat to the hearts of people who can be obtained by force. Huairou Muyu knows this well. Therefore, he boiled frogs in warm water, first gave them sweets, then slowly reduced their profits, established prestige, and finally controlled them. However, you can''t eat fat at one breath. This kind of thing has to be done slowly. At present, Huairou Muyu is not short of money, nor is he in a hurry to use the Baihui alliance to make profits for himself. After Huairou Muyu finished the business of the chamber of Commerce, she returned to her own cultivation house. Of course, she didn''t build her own residence, but lived with Hu qianmei in the house that Su Yun had bought. The house covers a huge area and is very close to Huairou chamber of Commerce. Hu qianmei lives alone enough. Huairou Muyu is not willing to spend a lot of time building another residence, Then he met with Fox qianmei and lived in. After entering the mansion, Huairou bathed in the rain and went to his bedroom. He planned to rest for a while and then sit and practice. When the servant girl at the door saw Huairou Muyu coming, she quickly welcomed her and helped her. However, before people entered the bedroom, they heard a voice outside. "Miss!" "Come in." Huairou bathed in the rain and turned around. He saw a servant running in quickly and kneeling in front of him. "What happened?" Huairou asked softly in the rain. "Report back to miss, the master''s family has entered Beiyang. I don''t believe they will enter the main city in the future." The servant said respectfully. "Send some people to pick them up." Huairou Muyu said lightly, "although I have taken over Beiyang, Beiyang is not peaceful in the end. People who come from juxinjing can''t compare with Beiyang in cultivation, but don''t want anything to happen." "I''ll arrange it right away, miss. It''s reported that the Fengjia in Juxin also plans to enter Beiyang. They specially wrote a letter asking you to approve their entry." At this time, the servant took out a shining paper from his arms and handed it to Huairou Muyu. Huairou bathed in the rain and opened it for a few eyes. The willow eyebrows moved slightly. "The wind family is the wind family in Tianzhong city? The wind mark family? " "Yes, they specially sent 900 precious pills, 70 million yuan, 15 top-notch magic weapons, countless jade repair and coupon. They made a gift for you, miss." Xia humanitarian: "at the moment, these things are outside the pass and haven''t entered Beiyang. If the young lady doesn''t want to accept them, she will order them to return immediately." "Go back, no!" Huairou Muyu touched her delicate chin, thought for a while and said, "send someone to invite Feng''s family to settle in Beiyang, arrange their master''s home to the main city, and set up a city for Feng''s family to stay, you know?" "Ah? "Dial the city?" The servant was obviously a little surprised. This division of a city is equivalent to a large market. Several major chambers of Commerce in Beiyang are crowded in one city. No one enjoys a city alone. How can the Feng family get such treatment? "You don''t know." Huairou Muyu shook his head gently: "Feng Lingsheng, the eldest young master of the Feng family, has a close relationship with the alliance leader. I believe the alliance leader will do the same if he knows it. Go and arrange it quickly. In addition, I will pick some good elixir magic weapons from the warehouse. You can go to the Feng family in the name of the alliance leader and give it to Feng Lingsheng." When the servant heard this, he kowtowed immediately: "yes, miss." Then the servant withdrew from the house. Huairou bathed in the rain and turned around to enter the bedroom. However, as soon as she entered the room, she saw a figure sitting in the room. "Qianmei girl, why are you in my room?" Huairou Muyu said softly. "The door was open and I came in." Fox thousand Charms casually lie on the fragrant couch of Huairou bathing in the rain, with her huge tail resting on her exquisite head. Huairou bathed in the rain and looked at the servant girl beside her. The servant girl suddenly became nervous and knelt down: "young lady, I''ve been guarding the door. I don''t know when Miss Fox will enter the room." "Don''t embarrass your servant girl. She has no accomplishments. How can she know if I want to come in?" The fox thousand Charms chuckled. "I''m not going to embarrass her." Huairou bathed in the rain and said softly, "go down first." "It''s the servant girl who left." the servant girl owed her body in a hurry, and then retreated out carefully. Huairou bathed in the rain and turned her eyes. "Something." "No." "Then what are you doing here?" "Didn''t I tell you to come here?" "If Miss Fox likes it here, Muyu can change to another room. After all, Su Yun built the house for you." "Well, why are you so strange? It''s called channeling. Channeling doesn''t understand? Come and sit with you. Where do you want to go? The way of cultivation is very lonely. I don''t even have a speaker. Unlike you, at least I can talk a little every day. " "Am I thinking too much?" Huairou Muyu said lightly, "in that case, please help yourself, Miss Hu. Muyu is going to rest. If you need anything, just tell Xiaocui." After saying that, Huairou bathed in the rain and went to the incense couch, he would lie down and activate the Dharma array in the incense couch. But before she lay down, she was caught by a big hand and pressed on the bed. Huairou Muyu glanced a trace of doubt in her eyes and looked at the fox charm on her body. "What are you doing?" "Nothing. I want to talk to you." Fox qianmei stretched out her hand and stroked her white and delicate face, with a strange luster in her eyes. Huairou bathed in the rain and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had fallen by the incense couch. Fox qianmei''s whole soft body fell directly on the bed. "If the art of enchantment is for men, it may have some effect, but for me, the effect is too bad." Huairou bathed in the rain and said faintly. "It''s not because there are no men to be charming." The fox thousand charm tooted his mouth and said with a depressed face: "the dead man didn''t know where to go. He left me here alone. There''s no news at all. He''s worried about the dead man. Now he''s thinking about him all the time, and I don''t know how he''s doing now. He doesn''t have much mind in practice. It''s really annoying." "You mean Su Yun?" Huairou Muyu raised her eyes and looked at her. But he saw the fox qianmei smile and said, "what kind of person do you think Su Yun is, Miss Huairou?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 736 "Su Yun?" When Huairou bathed in the rain, the willow eyebrows frowned gently, then stretched out and fell into memories. After a while, they sighed slightly: "I can''t tell clearly. It''s mysterious and strange. I can''t see through." "How does that make you feel?" "It feels like I don''t know." "Oh?!" Fox qianmei glanced at her with black eyes: "you won''t like him for your performance?" "How is this possible?" Huairou Muyu shook his head: "although I had some disputes with him, I Huairou Muyu is not a casual woman, not to mention that he is already your double cultivation partner. How can I find him to be my double cultivation partner?" Fox qianmei was stunned for a while and then laughed: "I said Sister Muyu, your idea is too naive! Hahaha, this is the world of extreme martial arts. In this place, the law of the jungle. If Su Yun wants you to be his double cultivation partner, you have no room to resist!! And no one will stop it! You can only say you don''t want to, but you can''t resist. After all, now he almost covers the sky with one hand! " Huairou Muyu was silent. "But judging from the current signs, Su Yun doesn''t seem to mean that." Fox thousand charm smiled. "He is not such a person." Huairou Muyu answered. "It seems that he still has some good feelings in your heart." Fox thousand charm some joked. Huairou Muyu thought for a while, looked indifferent, and said in a very gentle tone: "good impression? It should be. After all, Su Yun and I have experienced life and death. To be honest, without Su Yun''s repeated rescue, I''m afraid you and I wouldn''t speak here today. Although I don''t know Su Yun, I''m trying to understand him, understand him and what he thinks. Of course, I do not mean that I like him. My starting point is just to repay him. Without him, Huairou family may not have today. I owe him too much. However, for him, I am not limited to repay, maybe there are other reasons. " "Other reasons?" Fox thousand charm seems to be interested. A pair of peach blossom big eyes focus on Huairou Muyu. Huairou Muyu looked at her and was about to speak, but at this time, she heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside, followed by the anxious voice of the servant girl: "miss!! Miss, no! " Bang Dang. The servant girl opened the door, broke in and shouted, "Miss, it''s bad!! Someone''s making trouble. " "Trouble?" Huairou Muyu frowned, "who dares to make trouble here?" "No, it''s not trouble. It seems that it''s also trouble. I don''t know what those people do. They suddenly flew into the city, threatened to find Miss qianmei, and fought with the experts of our chamber of Commerce!! In the city, many guards have passed. " The servant girl said something incoherent and tied her tongue, but fortunately it meant to be expressed clearly. Huairou Muyu will not be indifferent. He steps out of the house immediately. Seeing this, the fox on the bed hurriedly followed him. Looking for me? Who would it be? The fox''s thousand charms are secretly suspicious. The other party dared to openly run to the main city of Beiyang Baihui alliance to make trouble. They must not be ordinary people. Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei first summoned a group of lingxuantian experts invited by heavy money, and then hurried to the trouble area. The place where the trouble happened was the South Gate of the main city. Near the south gate, you can hear bursts of gas explosion. The earth suddenly trembled. Then the ground cracked, the sky darkened, and a strong smell of blood blew here like a big wave. Smelling this bloody smell, fox qianmei and Huairou bathed in the rain all changed their faces. People turned the corner and saw the south gate. However, the scene of the south gate at the moment was amazing. The monks at the south gate are fleeing in a hurry, and the guards of the main city are struggling with several spiritual practitioners they have never seen before. The whole South Gate had long been destroyed, and there was a big gap in the wall. A man in a huge yellow robe stood in the air. He held his chest in his hands and stared at the people below with dismissive eyes. "I am the Eastern Emperor!! Let me ask you again, who is the fox charm? Su Yun! Where is it? " The Yellow robed man drank low. Eastern Emperor?? Huairou bathed in the rain and her face changed dramatically. Some people shudder at the sound. Unexpectedly, it was this great power that made trouble in the main city! "Is he the great power that Su Yun said he had fought in the sword world? It is said that his strength has reached the level of lingxuan emperor! " Fox qianmei was surprised and whispered. Lingxuan Emperor Huairou Muyu''s face looks ugly How many levels of emperor lingxuan can exist in Beiyang? If such a person appears here, I''m afraid he can''t be stopped by the spiritual practitioners in the main city! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh At this time, the number of crisp sounds. Huairou Muyu and others quickly raised their heads to look at the past, but they saw that the only guards had been killed by the emperor''s men. One body fell down and blood flowed all over the ground. As soon as their souls overflowed, they were directly sucked into their stomach by the emperor''s mouth and died completely. "Ah?" The thugs invited by Huairou chamber of commerce were shocked to see this scene. "Fox girl, find a way to quickly inform Su Yun and ask him to invite people from the real demon sect, or directly contact the real demon sect to see if the experts of the real demon sect can come and rescue the siege, otherwise Beiyang will not protect you and me." Huairou Muyu turned her head and said calmly to the fox qianmei. "I understand." "I''ll try my best to hold him down!! Do it quickly. " "Good!!" Fox qianmei nodded and immediately turned to go. However, as soon as she turned around, a sad Golden Palm came at her fierce place. Fox qianmei was shocked and quickly turned over and hid in the past. Just look at the palm landing, directly discharge a handprint on the ground, the inside of the handprint makes a noise, and the earth is corroded. That''s horrible! If you hit this palm, I''m afraid you''ll die! Fox qianmei clenched her teeth and stared at the Eastern Emperor, but saw him speak: "since you''re here, don''t go. You haven''t answered my question yet! Come on, who is the fox charm? Where is Su Yun? If I don''t, I''ll have to wash the city with blood!! " The words fell, and everyone turned pale. "The heavens have their own order, and Beiyang also has the order of Beiyang. If you kill Beiyang for no reason, aren''t you afraid to attract countless powerful people from the heavens?" Huairou Muyu powder clenched her fist and said. The Eastern Emperor laughed: "hahaha, girl, you are too naive. The world of heaven and the supremacy of force. Here, whoever has a big fist can do whatever he wants! What kind of interface did the Wanhua world encounter disaster? You a little Beiyang, who cares about your life and death? Oh, girl, if I were you, I''d better hand over Su Yun and the fox charm, otherwise Beiyang would be the second Wanhua world!! " When these words landed, the emperor''s body burst out a dark yellow halo, which spread around like a ripple. In the blink of an eye, the whole main city was illuminated. The spiritual practitioners in the main city were attacked by the halo and fell to the ground one after another. Fox qianmei and others were also very difficult to support. Their feet began to tremble, and they had an impulse to focus on the emperor of the East. Mental attack! Huairou Muyu''s small face is very pale. She urgently starts one of her heart protecting magic weapons to resist the attack. However, driven by the magic weapon, her mind is still shaking and difficult to support. No one in the main city is the opponent of the Eastern Emperor. His arrival is almost like the arrival of gods. "What should miss Huairou do now?" Fox qianmei clasped the Lihuang sword, his body shook slightly, and his voice said weakly. "Now we can only wait for the arrival of the true demon world or Su Yun. In addition, we have no choice. It is impossible to escape. With our cultivation, we can never escape under his eyes! And once he wants to escape, he will provoke him, and his life will be hard to protect. " "Drag? It''s not easy to delay. He came for his brother, and I''m here. Many people know me here. Once he knows that I''m a fox, it''s over. " Fox thousand charm whispered. At the moment, she can be said to be the most nervous person here. Huairou Muyu naturally knows her situation. Similarly, Huairou Muyu doesn''t want something to happen to Hu qianmei. After all, she knows the relationship between Hu qianmei and Su Yun. Once something happens to Hu qianmei, she can''t imagine what Su Yun will do. Thoughts again and again, Huairou Muyu opened his mouth. "Elder, are you looking for Su Yun?" "Oh, what else? In other words, little girl, I think you are beautiful and have wonderful bones. You look like an extraordinary person. Tell me who you are! " The Eastern Emperor looked up and down at Huairou and bathed in the rain. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, nodded and asked. "I am the vice leader of Beiyang Baihui alliance, and Su Yun is the leader. After he unified Beiyang, he handed it over to me." Huairou Muyu said calmly. "Oh?" The Eastern Emperor''s face was cold: "in this way, you are su Yun''s closest person? Hum, in that case, I''m not polite. Girl, come with me. As long as you are in my hands, Su Yun will appear obediently! " After saying that, he would stretch out his hand and catch the Huairou Muyu under his head. Fox qianmei was in a hurry and wanted to make a move, but Huairou Muyu made a sound in time to stop her. "If you think so, you are very wrong! Su Yun appointed me as the vice leader of the alliance, but he took a fancy to my talent. There is not much connection between me and Su Yun. I believe that even if you kill me, Su Yun won''t feel any pain!! " Huairou murmured loudly. "In that case, how could he give you such an important position as vice alliance leader? Girl, do you think my emperor is easy to cheat? " The Eastern Emperor snorted coldly. This word revealed a wonderful mysterious force. It hit Huairou''s snow-white ears and made her dizzy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 737 The strong is the strong. Every word and deed can kill people. Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembled slightly. Lianbu couldn''t help but step back. Her small face was very pale and bloodless. She covered her chest, took a few deep breaths, stabilized her dizzy brain, and tried her best to say: "if you don''t believe me, kill me. You think I''m very important to Su Yun, so you can have a try and see if Su Yun will seek your revenge for me!" "So you mean I can''t kill you?" The Eastern Emperor''s voice increased eight degrees, and his anger did not decrease at all. "You are as powerful as heaven and earth. For us, you can be called a God. Everyone''s life here is in your hands. You can kill whoever you want. No one can stop it. Just killing me will make no sense. If you don''t kill me, maybe I can help you find out the fox charm and Su Yun!!" Huairou Muyu said calmly. As soon as the eastern emperor heard this, his anger gradually converged, and a glimmer of luster flashed in his eyes: "can you help me find Su Yun? Hum, ridiculous! Why did you do that? " "For Beiyang, of course!" Huairou Muyu said impolitely, "the vice alliance leader is vice, and this Beiyang is Su Yun''s. I''m not willing. If you can clean up Su Yun, I''m happy. Therefore, I''m willing to find Su Yun for you." "Really?" The Eastern Emperor nodded: "in that case, where is Su Yun?" "Su Yun is in the real demon clan at the moment!!" Huairou Muyu said. "True demon clan?" The emperor''s eyebrows moved. And the spiritual practitioners around were stunned. In fact, many people here know the fox thousand charms. The Eastern Emperor wants to find Su Yun and the fox thousand charms. They naturally have a little 99 in their hearts. The Eastern Emperor has great strength. Do you give the fox thousand charms to save their lives? However, Huairou Muyu''s words made them stop thinking, and Huairou Muyu suddenly mentioned the "true demon sect", which made these people even more frightened. They betrayed the fox charm in order to protect their lives. Although they would not be killed by the Eastern Emperor, they secretly offended Su Yun. You need to know, there is a super sect in the demon world behind Su Yun. Even the Weilong Temple dare not offend. If Su Yun is investigated, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will die Thinking of this, many people with thoughts in their hearts hesitated and dared not speak. The Eastern Emperor didn''t know anything. He also investigated Su Yun''s affair with the true demon sect. "When did you go?" The Eastern Emperor sank. "It''s been a while!" "When will you be back?" "It is said that he will come back in three or five days!" "Three or five days?" After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor snorted and breathed a cold breath in his nose: "do you know where the fox charm is?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" The Eastern Emperor looked at her suspiciously, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "bring all the insiders of the main city back to the Eastern Emperor island!!!" "Yes!" The servants of the Eastern Emperor shouted loudly, and then began to take people. Huairou bathed in the rain, his face changed slightly and shouted, "stop!" "What? Girl, are you going to stop me? " The voice of the Eastern Emperor filled with murderous spirit. "I don''t dare, but I don''t know. I want to find Su Yun. Why do you want to find fox charm?" Huairou bathed in the rain. "Oh, I still know that Hu qianmei is Su Yun''s double cultivation partner, but Su Yun is not simple. He has a close relationship with the Wanhua world and the sword ancestor. He is backed by the great backer of the true demon sect and is competing with him. I am not his opponent! Therefore, I want to duel with him one-on-one to wash away the disgrace he caused to me in the Wanhua community! " "Su Yun''s strength is not your opponent. He will never compete with you one-on-one!" "So I caught her double cultivation partner to see if he would obey? Although I don''t know Su Yun well, I can see that this man attaches great importance to friendship. Otherwise, how could he be an enemy of us for the sake of Jianzu? I expect that if I catch his double cultivation partner, he will come to help me. In this way, I can cut him! " The Eastern Emperor said so, but as soon as he finished, Huairou Muyu immediately shouted, "if you think so, you''re very wrong!!" "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor stared at her. However, Huairou Muyu was not in a hurry and said slowly: "Su Yun was desperate for Jianzu, not because he valued love and righteousness, but because he thought Jianzu was valuable and he could get benefits from Jianzu, so he deliberately did so. In contrast, those who were dispensable to him were not like this! Su Yun has abandoned many double cultivation partners. There are at least four in Beiyang! The elder didn''t know Su Yun for a long time, but the younger generation got along with Su Yun day and night and had already seen him thoroughly. Therefore, the younger generation believes that Su Yun will never be like the elder. " Huairou Muyu said very seriously. When he spoke, his eyes still looked at the Eastern Emperor. The fox qianmei next to her is really amazing. She always thinks her lying skills are perfect and perfect. Now it seems that she is still a little worse than Huairou bathing in the rain. If she was allowed to lie in front of the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid she would have trembled. The existence of this level has observed your heart, eyes and behavior, Once there is any wrong change, they will judge that you are lying. However, Huairou Muyu does it naturally and flawlessly, as if what she said was done by Su Yun, who is a complete scum. The Eastern Emperor and Huairou Muyu looked at each other for a while. I don''t know how long later, the cold voice of the Eastern Emperor came out again. "Since you said that catching the fox could not force Su Yun out, I washed Beiyang with blood!! How? " "The bloody washing of Beiyang will not have any other results except to annoy Su Yun and force him to cooperate with Wanhua world and the true demon sect to attack the elder''s Donghuang island. The elder''s doing so is just a waste of effort and has no effect." "Neither can this nor that! Then you say, "what should I do?" The Eastern Emperor was a little impatient. Huairou Muyu was silent for a moment and said seriously, "Sir, why don''t you give this matter to me? I''ll contact Su Yun and deceive him to a place. I''ll ambush him in advance. When I lure Su Yun out, I can gather around and annihilate him. In this way, don''t you want Su Yun''s dog life? Isn''t shame washed away? " The eastern emperor heard the sound and thought for a moment. It seemed that this method was feasible. At present, Su Yun was not in Beiyang. He was going to take the people close to Su Yun. With these people as hostages, he controlled Su Yun first and then killed him. But now it seems that there is no chip in Beiyang that can make su Yun pay attention to. Maybe you can try this girl''s way. The Eastern Emperor thought secretly, and then said, "OK! In that case, I will believe you and let you lead Su Yun! " Huairou bathed in the rain and bowed: "don''t worry, elder, younger generation will live up to their mission!" "Yes!" The Eastern Emperor nodded, suddenly stretched out his hand, offered a diamond crystal box, and then threw it into the air. The crystal box immediately enlarged infinitely and floated in the air. When the lid of the box was opened, a large number of gray and black elixirs floated out, like black snowflakes, to every spiritual practitioner in the main city. "This is the heart connecting pill refined by the Eastern Emperor. After you take it, your heart and soul will link with me. As long as I read it, you will die! Now, all of you should take this heart connecting pill. Anyone who dares to disobey his life will be killed on the spot without mercy! " The emperor''s voice was very loud and spread all over the main city. The whole spiritual practitioners in the main city were in an uproar. They crawled on the ground, their eyes filled with horror, and looked at the slowly falling pill. "It doesn''t seem right, sir. We are innocent." A spiritual practitioner couldn''t help shouting. He really didn''t want his life to be caught in the hands of others. I believe no spiritual practitioner wanted this. Once he swallowed this pill, he would always be at the mercy of the emperor of the East and lose his freedom forever. I believe all the spiritual practitioners present understand this. The Eastern Emperor just asked them to swallow the pill and obey him, but never said to give everyone an antidote, that is, people here must join the Eastern Emperor island and become the servants of the Eastern Emperor. Just. Just after the spiritual practitioner had finished speaking, a subordinate on the side of the Eastern Emperor appeared in front of the man and punched him on his celestial cap. Poof! Just like the sound of walnut being smashed open, the man''s body was immediately shocked into powder by the fist, and even his soul disappeared with the wind and died completely. Mercilessly, kill as you say. People around were shocked when they saw it. "Who else doesn''t eat? Kill him immediately. I won''t repeat it again! If you don''t kill you now, you have been given a great gift. Don''t ignore it!! " The Eastern Emperor said coldly. Then he waved and shouted to his men, "open heaven''s eyes. Once anyone in this city changes, he will kill him immediately, you know?" "Yes, venerable!" The crowd answered, and then immediately dispersed and rushed all over the city, watching everyone. The Eastern Emperor glanced, then his eyes fell on Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei, and said, "why don''t you eat yet? Eat it quickly! If you don''t eat, I won''t believe you, and for people I don''t believe, I usually send them to the West! Do you understand? " Huairou Muyu''s eyes flashed a faint consternation. She looked at the gray black pill slowly falling in front of her, took a deep breath and reached out to catch it "I see." "Then eat it quickly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 738 Huairou Muyu has no choice. If she doesn''t eat, she even shows signs that she doesn''t want to eat. I''m afraid the Eastern Emperor will kill her without hesitation. ¡ò zenith said... However, if you eat it, everything you have done before will be in vain, and Su Yun will still be in a passive state. At the moment, Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei are very tangled. The Eastern Emperor looked at Huairou bathing in the rain, and his eyes gradually became sharp. "Bathe in the rain! I won''t take this pill! " At this time, fox qianmei suddenly whispered to Huairou Muyu. "Why?" Huairou bathed in the rain and turned her head. "If he eats it, he will threaten my brother with me!" The fox''s thousand Charms secretly bite the silver teeth. "But if you don''t eat, you will die immediately." "If I die, at least my brother can live!" "Fox girl, he doesn''t know that you are su Yun''s double cultivation partner. You won''t bring any benefits to us and Su Yun. On the contrary, after taking the pill, we can act in concert with Su Yun and take action to catch the emperor of the East. In this way, it''s much better to shovel out the great enemy for Su Yun than to die like you now?" Huairou Muyu said seriously. Fox qianmei was stunned for a while, then turned his head and sighed: "Muyu, Su Yun really didn''t read the wrong person. It''s right to give you Beiyang. You can treat things more comprehensively than me." "You flatter me. In fact, you''re not shallow, but because it''s about Su Yun, you''re confused!" Huairou Muyu shook her head. Then, without hesitation, they put the gray black pill into their mouth. When the emperor saw this, the remaining doubts in his heart were completely dispelled. Huairou Muyu swallowed the pill. Then, her life was in his own hands. There was no need to worry about loyalty. Just look at the Eastern Emperor throwing out an ancient Brown round card and throwing it at Huairou Muyu. He said in a low voice, "if there is Su Yun, contact me with this. You should know what to do next?" "Elder... No, sir, please rest assured that your subordinates will complete the tasks you assigned." Huairou bathed in the rain and leaned down. "Yes!" The Eastern Emperor looked up and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. This time, he re examined Huairou bathing in the rain and looked up and down carefully. The appreciation in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "what''s your name?" "Report back to your excellency. My subordinate''s surname is Huairou and his name is Muyu." "Huairou bathes in the rain? Good name! Huairou, do something well this time. If it is done, let me take away Su Yun''s accomplishments and his magic weapon, then the whole Beiyang belongs to you. Not only that, I will make an exception to let you enter my bedroom and practice with me, so as to help you obtain 10000 years of accomplishments!! " The Eastern Emperor''s way. Huairou Muyu quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "thank you for your grace." "Good!" The Eastern Emperor waved his hand, then turned around and shuttle to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. They were relieved to see the emperor and his party leave, but there was no doubt that although their nerves relaxed, their hearts were heavy, as if a big stone was hanging, and no one showed a relaxed expression on their faces. Huairou Muyu took a breath and turned his head to the people beside him: "tell me to go down. The emperor of the East is not allowed to leak out. If anyone leaks out, he will be buried with the whole city. As long as Su Yun knows about it, the emperor of the East will wipe out all of us, okay?" "Subordinates... Subordinates understand..." the man trembled. "Tell me to go down." "Yes..." Then the man ran away. Fox thousand charm looked at the person who left, and a charming face was also full of dignity. She came over and said to Huairou Muyu, "what are you going to do?" "Wait for Su Yun to come back." Huairou murmured softly. "Yes." Fox Qian Mei''s head. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and asked, "Muyu, you have been in the Jiwu world for so long and have been in business for many years. You must be well-informed, right?" "What''s the matter?" "Let me ask you something. If two people share their talents due to double cultivation, is there any way to break this strange connection?" Fox qianmei stared at Huairou Muyu with her eyes, and her expression was very serious. Huairou Muyu is such a wise man. He naturally understands the meaning of fox charm. "Did you share Su Yun''s talent?" "Yes... If one of us dies, the other''s talent will be directly abolished! Muyu, I know your plan. It''s estimated that you won''t tell Su Yun that we have taken the pill at all. I know Su Yun, and you also know Su Yun. If he knows this, he will be restrained by the Eastern Emperor, and the situation will be worse then! " Huairou Muyu was silent. After a while, she gently opened her mouth: "I know the method of lifting, but... In fact, you can tell him, but I... Won''t." "Neither will I." Fox qianmei immediately replied: "but I don''t think we should just give in. Although the emperor of the East forced us to take such a pill, if we kill him, the effect of the poison can be relieved." "I actually have this plan." Huairou Muyu looked around and whispered, "although the Eastern Emperor left, his ears and eyes must still be watching us here. This is not a place for words. We''d better go back." "Good!" ..... ..... The vast sky. "Come on!!! Weijian Valley is not worried about losing Haotian''s holy clothes. Now Haotian''s holy clothes are in the hands of an unknown person. Move quickly and try to stop the unknown person and take Haotian''s holy clothes from him!! " An elderly looking spiritual practitioner shouted at the dozens of spiritual practitioners behind him. The speed of everyone was very fast, just like a meteor. They rushed wildly with flying swords. Almost all of them were knocking pills and urging Xuanqi on their way. Everyone''s face was full of anxiety, as if they were afraid that if they were slow for a while, the expected baby would be far away from themselves. "It''s too late for us to learn about Haotian''s holy clothes. It''s been several days. It''s reported that there are at least hundreds of thousands of people going to qianyun longitudinal sword mountain. Can we still get Haotian''s holy clothes now?" A man said with a worried face. "Stupid!" The old spiritual practitioner immediately scolded, "even if we can''t get Haotian holy clothes, we can at least get some benefits. If so many people get together, it will cause disputes. When they fight, can''t we sit and collect the fisherman? Even if we can''t get Haotian''s holy clothes, don''t all the dead souls and magic weapons belong to us? These benefits are worth your hard work. " As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up. "Big brother''s right!!" "Big brother is so wise!!" "Ha ha..." The crowd looked happy, one by one increased their horsepower and rushed forward. However, it was not long before the leading brother flew forward. Suddenly, his speed slowed down. He stared at the front, slower and slower, and finally stopped in mid air. Seeing this, the spiritual practitioners in the rear stopped their pace one after another. "Brother, what''s the matter?" People questioned. But I saw the old spiritual practitioner raise his hand trembling and point to the front When they looked in the direction he pointed out, they saw nothing ahead, only endless abyss and scarlet sky. They could no longer see any spiritual practitioners, and the so-called "qianyun vertical sword mountain" disappeared In front of the world, only the blue sky, the dark abyss Everyone''s face showed an exaggerated expression of shock, which they had never seen in their life. ...... ...... After leaving qianyun Zongjian mountain, Su Yun flew wildly through Jianxi and immediately left the sword world. The sword world is really dangerous. Su Yun can''t leave the sword world alive because he is too powerful. It''s completely lucky. If it were normal, Su Yun would never take such a risk to seize Haotian''s holy clothes, but he must do so for his parents and sisters, to solve Taiyi and save the crisis of the true demon sect. The old man in Youyu has passed, and only Haotian''s holy clothes can resist the Supreme taixuan Qi. Without Haotian''s holy clothes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to face Taiyi. In front of the terrible Supreme taixuan Qi, No spiritual practitioner can take advantage of anything. Come on, baby, Su Yun left immediately and rushed to the real demon clan. Taiyi sect has taken action. I have delayed a lot of time in the sword world. I don''t know what the current situation is. If the battle between the real demon sect and Taiyi sect opens, it will be out of control. Eight teeth could not be contacted, and Su Yun felt more and more crisis. After entering the true demon world, he offered his flying sword and galloped all the way. Soon, people approached the Mountain Gate of the true demon sect. However, when people entered the mountain gate, they found that the whole true demon sect was quiet and strange. Only a few magic people can be seen moving inside. Seeing the flying Su Yun, these demons hurried over and knelt down on one knee to salute. "See you, Lord devil!" "What''s going on?" Su Yun looked around and said, "where are the elders? What about the eight tooth vice patriarch? " "Report back to your excellency. The elders and patriarchs have gone out to do business." A demon man respectfully said. "What do you want to do?" "This... Subordinates don''t know. The vice Lord doesn''t allow this to be leaked, so only the vice Lord and others know." "Well... Are people from that school coming?" "Twenty thousand people came, but they were annihilated, and the bodies were taken away by the vice patriarch." "Oh?" Su Yun was immediately surprised. "By the way, Lord devil, my subordinates have caught a human. This man is from Beiyang. I have something important to report to you. My subordinates don''t know his identity, so they detained him. Do you want to see this man?" The demon man said again. Beiyang people? As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was immediately worried and said, "take me to have a look."¡° Sir, this way, please! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 739 The cell of the true demon sect is not an easy place. It is not only full of all kinds of defense barriers and arrays, but also a large number of mechanism traps, and there are 700 powerful demon people to watch. Even if lingxuan emperor exists and goes in, don''t think of it, let alone a spiritual practitioner from the Jiwu world. Su Yun was taken away by the demon man for about a long time before he turned into the prison. In the prison, a skinny and mysterious male spiritual practitioner was leaning against the wall and staring at the ceiling, as if he had lost his soul. When Su Yun came, the man looked up and saw the visitor clearly. He immediately got up from the ground, grabbed the iron pole of the prison and shouted, "alliance leader!! Alliance leader!!! I finally saw you, alliance leader... Woo... " A spiritual practitioner with good cultivation actually cried. Su Yun hurried over and looked at the man. He found that this was Li Shan working in Huairou chamber of Commerce. He immediately said to the demon humanitarian beside him, "open the cell." "Yes, my Lord." The demon immediately came forward and lifted the closure of the cell. Li Shan inside immediately ran out, knelt down in front of Su Yun and cried, "alliance leader!! Something happened in Beiyang... The emperor of the East suddenly came to Beiyang and killed many of us. Huairou''s main city is in a hurry now. Alliance leader, please go to the main city to rescue, otherwise... Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen... " The more Li Shan said, the more excited and frightened he was. His face was pale. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. Eastern Emperor!! He forgot this man! Since the last time I fought with him in the Wanhua world, I had a grudge. I never thought this man was so mean that he even attacked Beiyang!! Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately shouted, "Li Shan, come back to Beiyang with me!" "Yes!" Li Shan shouted. Su Yun was about to leave. The demon man next to him saw it and hurriedly said, "Lord demon, do you need to use the power of the real demon clan?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his pace stagnated. He thought for a moment and shook his head: "Taiyi sect is increasingly pressing. The true devil sect is short of manpower. How can he manage this matter? What''s more, it''s my business. As the demon king of the true demon clan, I can''t give much strength to the true demon clan. Instead, I get into trouble everywhere. I''m already very ashamed. Don''t tell eight teeth about this. When I finish dealing with the matter of Beiyang, I''ll come back to help him. " After that, Su Yun went straight out of the prison. The demon man quickly threw a fist and sent Su Yun away. With the true demon sect''s art of tearing the void, Su Yun and Li Shan soon left the true demon sect and entered Beiyang. Li Shan was ordered by Huairou Muyu to come to the true demon sect for help. Facing an expert like the Eastern Emperor, she has no other way except to seek Su Yun''s rescue. Few of the spiritual practitioners she contacts are opponents of the Eastern Emperor. Even if someone can compete with the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to provoke his eyebrows. No one wants to offend a great power for the sake of Beiyang. Su Yun was extremely anxious and rushed to Beiyang very fast. The emperor of the East was powerful. It can be said that none of the people who came to kill Jianzu were weak. Any one was not the existence that merchants such as Huairou Muyu could resist. In those years, a small desperate old witch hurt countless heads in Beiyang. Now, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to be the emperor of the east? Su Yun soon rushed into the main city. However, he was stunned by the still prosperous scene in the main city. There is not much damage to the whole city, and there are not too many traces of battle. There are only some damages at the gate and some blood essence that can not be scattered. In addition, there is nothing else. Everything was just like usual, with little change, but what surprised Su Yun was that everyone here was full of deep worry and heaviness, and no one showed a smiling face. What''s going on? Su Yun looked more and more strange and rushed to the mansion immediately. When she entered the mansion, the servant girl Xiaocui immediately shouted. "Miss, miss, the alliance leader is back, the alliance leader is back!!" Xiaocui shouted in surprise and ran to Huairou''s rain bath room. The sound sounded. Huairou Muyu and Hu qianmei in the house immediately ran out. When she saw Su Yun walking into the house unharmed, the two women''s eyes were very complex. Hu qianmei gently covered her lips and her eyes were filled with a trace of excitement and tears, but she took a few deep breaths and squeezed out a charming smile without showing any trace of tears. Huairou Muyu is relatively calm, but her deep autumn eyes show fatigue and helplessness from time to time. "Brother, you''re back at last." With a soft cry, the fox ran over and rushed into Su Yun''s arms. Su Yun hugged the fox''s charm tightly and kept it warm for a moment before he released his hand. "If only you were all right." He breathed a sigh of relief. "Of course we''ll be fine. I''ll worry about you." The fox thousand Charms said with a smile, and his face was full of relaxed meaning. Su Yun smiled and looked at her. Then he looked at Huairou Muyu and nodded at her: "Muyu, where is the Eastern Emperor?" "Let''s go." Huairou came slowly in the rain. "Just left for no reason?" Su Yun frowned: "what happened?" "Naturally, the Eastern Emperor will not return empty handed. He came here personally for your purpose. However, you are not in Beiyang, and he has no way to take you. Therefore, he plans to kill Beiyang to vent his anger against you." "Of course, I didn''t let him succeed. By force, a hundred Huairou showers couldn''t stop a finger of the emperor of the East, but he was not as good as my tongue. I told him I would help him lead you out and kill you with his hand, while I sat in Beiyang. He listened to my surrender and left." Huairou Muyu said slowly. When he spoke, his sight was to one side. Su Yun is not a fool. He heard the clue inside. He thought for a moment and asked, "the emperor of the East is not a fool. What you said is only one side of you. How can he easily believe you?" "Yes, it''s really suspicious that I defected to him, and he has no reason to believe me, but it''s obviously more profitable for him to use me than to kill me, so he chose to believe me, and in terms of loyalty... He forced us to take a strange pill, which was specially made by him. After we took it, he could erase us all as soon as he read it, So he is not worried that I will betray him! But Su Yun!! You don''t have to worry. I''ve removed this pill, so I won''t have anything in the whole main city. " Huairou Muyu said. "Good." Hu qianmei looked at Su Yun''s increasingly heavy face and said with a smile: "the emperor of the East counts thousands of calculations. It''s absolutely impossible for us to have a way to relieve his pill. I believe he must be angry at the moment? Ha ha... " Hearing the second daughter''s words, Su Yun''s heart jumped a few times and looked at them suspiciously: "what strength is the Eastern Emperor? I know better than you that lingxuan emperor has something refined, which can not be lifted by lingxuan heaven and man... Muyu, Meier, you didn''t lie to me?" "How?" Fox thousand charm way. "Su Yun, I think you should know that I never deceive you." "How do you remove the effect of the Eastern Emperor''s pill?" "Although the people of Huairou chamber of commerce are not powerful spiritual practitioners, their knowledge and experience are no less than those of lingxuan emperor. It is not difficult to remove the effect of this pill. Just collect some materials to refine the antidote. However, some of these materials are very precious. I searched the whole Huairou chamber of Commerce and found two, It''s just right to relieve the pill effect of the charm of Fox and me. Others may not be so lucky. " Huairou Muyu road. When Su Yun heard the sound, his eyes still showed deep suspicion. He believed that the emperor of the East forced everyone to take medicine, but he didn''t believe that Huairou Muyu and the two lifted the medicine. After thinking about it, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on Huairou Muyu''s chest. Big hands and fragrant soft skin are pasted together with a layer of silk "Uh?" Huairou Muyu''s delicate body trembled, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun closed his eyes and secretly urged Xuanqi. A trace of wonderful breath penetrated into Huairou Muyu''s delicate body from his palm. Huairou Muyu and the surprised fox qianmei immediately understood Su Yun''s move. Su Yun wants to find out what''s inside them. If Huairou Muyu is talking, Su Yun will feel a clue. What the Eastern Emperor gave these people must be spiritual pills. This pill chokes people''s lifeblood with a magical breath, and the master of refining pills can just control this breath with spirit. Just one thought and break each other''s lifeblood is no doubt for convenience. Of course, this lifeline may not only be * * but also spiritual. Such a terrible pill can only be refined by such a powerful spiritual practitioner as the Eastern Emperor. Su Yun checked Huairou Muyu''s body. After a while, he covered his big hand on the towering chest of Hu qianmei. Hu qianmei looked at the red Huairou Muyu. The pink corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Instead of being shy, he had a chest and his small face showed an expression of enjoyment. After checking for a moment, Su Yun took his hand back, and his heavy face showed a relaxed look: "it seems that you are really all right..." Seeing this, the second daughter breathed a sigh of relief. "But the whole city is busy." Huairou Muyu shook his head and said, "it''s not just me who took the pill. The whole city swallowed the pill, and Su Yun... There are people of the Eastern Emperor in the city. You have entered the city. I believe that the Eastern Emperor will come in the future. We must get ready quickly." "What do you mean?" Su Yun asked. "Of course, it''s a plan." Huairou Muyu said softly, "you play a play with me to confuse the Eastern Emperor. When the time is ripe, you will kill him immediately. If he thinks the pill still has an effect on me, he will trust me. Su Yun, this is our only chance." "Good!" Su Yun nodded seriously. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 740 The people in Yicheng were lifeless. It was impossible for them to hide from Su Yun that they were forced to swallow pills. Therefore, Huairou Muyu confessed. Su Yun consumed a lot of mysterious power in the sword world. Before he had a rest, he discussed with Huairou Muyu and returned to the house to meditate. However, Hu qianmei also touched it. They closed the door to practice the double cultivation. Huairou Muyu led several servants to the chamber of Commerce. Su Yun came back too suddenly. I believe the emperor has also received his return to Beiyang. Maybe the emperor has left and headed here. The main chamber of commerce is still crowded in front, but everyone has no enthusiasm in the past. They just keep asking the service personnel and looking for the goods they need. I believe most people here want to find some materials from the chamber of Commerce to relieve the elixir effect in the body by their own means, but so far, no one has succeeded. Su Yun knew that the Eastern Emperor would come to settle accounts with him, but he never thought that the Eastern Emperor would make trouble in Beiyang! "Miss, there is a large-scale struggle in the north of the city. It seems that someone can''t stand it and wants to leave the city!!" A servant ran over and said hurriedly to Huairou Muyu. "Then let them out of town." Huairou bathed in the rain and said expressionless. "Yes" the servant ran away at once. However, at this time, another person serving the Huairou chamber of Commerce came quickly. "Miss, there has been unrest in the branch in the west of the city. Many people are smashing the branch. They want to rob more materials to relieve their abnormalities." The man panted. "Let them rob and send someone to maintain order. Don''t make things too big." Huairou Muyu continued, but her expression was a little indifferent. The servant was puzzled when he saw this, but he didn''t ask any more. He turned and walked away. In fact, this is the inevitable result. Huairou Muyu had thought of it before. How can the main city be peaceful when such a thing happens? Chaos is bound to happen, but she doesn''t have so much energy to stop it now. She walked into the chamber of Commerce and came to the storehouse. The person in charge of the storehouse was leaning his back against the door and looked powerless. Looking at his sad face, he was obviously worried about his future. Seeing Huairou bathing in the rain, the man quickly got up and respectfully saluted Huairou bathing in the rain: "I''ve seen Miss." "Is everything ready?" Huairou bathed in the rain and said faintly. "It''s all ready according to the young lady''s requirements. It''s all stacked in it." The storekeeper said seriously. "Very good." Huairou Muyu nodded and winked at the people around him. They walked into the warehouse and began to transport materials from there Huairou Muyu looked at the lost Ku Shou, thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. You''ll be fine. No one will die. " "Why?" The storekeeper raised his head and looked at Huairou bathing in the rain. He was stunned and said, "Miss, can you find a way to relieve my symptoms?" "No." Huairou bathes in the rain. "That" "Su Yun has returned to the main city and has great trust in me. I believe that in a few days, I can kill him and give his head to the emperor of the East. How can the emperor of the east be happy to kill us? Don''t worry, everything will be fine. " "Ah?" The storekeeper was surprised: "Miss, do you really want to attack the leader of Su Yun?" "Do I seem to be joking?" Huairou murmured. "But alliance leader Su has treated you well!" "Not thin? He and I are just using each other! He makes money by operating Beiyang with me. At best, he just regards me as a tool to make money! This is not thin? Such a place as Beiyang should not be in Su Yun''s hands. It should belong to me. What''s more, the emperor of the East is powerful, which is not comparable to Su Yun. I must be stronger to take refuge in the emperor of the east than to follow Su Yun! " She looked very serious and solemn, not like fraud. Upon hearing this, the storekeeper''s surprised face suddenly returned to calm, and his eyes twinkled with strange light. A moment later, his body shook away and turned into another man wearing a silver robe and a long sword. This storekeeper is a fake!! Huairou bathed in the rain and looked surprised: "you" "Hehe, it seems that Huairou is really loyal to the Lord! Good. You are so loyal. Lord Tianzun will be very happy to know. " The man hugged his fist in the sky and said with a smile. Huairou bathed in the rain, hummed, put away her surprise and said, "how did you appear here? What, are you here to spy on me? Yes, I was originally Su Yun''s man. I suddenly turned to Lord Tianzun. He would doubt me more or less! " "Miss Huairou, don''t think so. I didn''t come here for you. When Lord Tianzun left, he left me for the purpose of waiting for Su Yun''s news. How, Miss Huairou, did Su Yun enter the city not long ago? He''s looking for you? " "Find it!" Huairou Muyu said without hesitation: "the appearance of the people in the city made him suspicious, so I told him everything." "Told him everything?" The man''s face changed slightly: "what did you say?" "I told him that I colluded with the Eastern Emperor and planned to lead him into the trap you arranged to hang him, so that he could make plans and cooperate with the action. Before the Eastern Emperor started, he would kill the Eastern Emperor first!" "What?" At the sound, the man suddenly felt murderous and furious: "cunning woman! How dare you betray the Lord and tease us!! Die! " After that, we have to start. "Slow!" Huairou bathed in the rain and drank. The man paused and hummed, "beg for mercy?" "No, just explain." Huairou bathed in the rain and said faintly, with no sense of fear on her face. "Explain? What else to explain? " Huairou Muyu looked at him gently: "my Lord, let me ask you, can you hide Su Yun from the arrival of the Eastern Emperor?" After listening, the man looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. "It''s impossible to hide it. Su Yun has the means to the sky, relies on the true demon clan, relies on the Wanhua world, and is supported by the sword ancestor. Although these are the news I inquired about, I also know that Su Yun at this moment is no longer an ordinary existence, and his energy is very powerful. I think he will know what the emperor has done when he comes. So, If I deceive him, won''t I make him suspicious? Let him watch out for me and even persecute me? So I''ll tell him the truth. Of course, I''ll tell you the truth. Why? Because I let Su Yun do what he wants, and I''ll let you do what you want!! " As soon as he said this, the man was stunned for a while, quickly removed Xuanli from his hand and asked, "what''s the plan? What do you mean? " "Don''t you understand? It''s just a plan! " Huairou Muyu said slowly, "Su Yun thought I was pretending to betray him and persecuted him together with Lord Tianzun. He took the advice I gave him before and started to kill Lord Tianzun before Lord Tianzun started. Then Lord Tianzun can also hurry him and take the lead in setting up an ambush to kill Su Yun!! Three days later, I will lure Su Yun out of the city and go to the half moon lake in the south. You go and ask Lord Tianzun to prepare for acting. When Su Yun arrives, he will be lured into a trap and you will kill him immediately! Cut him off!! So, Su Yun will die! " The man listened and thought. Huairou Muyu glanced at him and said, "don''t doubt my loyalty. My life is in the hands of the Lord. Who do you think I will choose?" "Miss Huairou, I don''t doubt your loyalty to Lord Tianzun, but Su Yun is not so easy to deal with!" After that, he took out a sachet from the space bag around his waist and handed it to Huairou Muyu. "This is the sachet that Lord Tianzun asked me to hand over to you!!" Huairou Muyu took it and looked at it for a moment, but he felt that the fragrance of the sachet was incomparable, refreshing and refreshing, and took it in his hand. This cultivation has increased a lot, and the dark Qi in his body seems to be more thick and broad. "Baby!" Huairou Muyu said lightly, "with a casual grip, this strength has increased by at least 30%!" "Ha ha, good." The man laughed: "on the surface, it is true, but in fact it is not." Huairou bathed in the rain and showed a slight frown: "what do you mean by this?" "Hehe, you don''t know. This sachet, named ''Yin Xi sachet'', is the property of the Yin Xi queen in the real demon world. It seems to increase people''s cultivation, but in fact it is quietly robbing people''s cultivation. Now you take it and feel that your strength has increased by 30%? In fact, this is just an illusion. Your strength has not increased. On the contrary, this sachet is absorbing your accomplishments, and your strength is slowly declining!! Within three days, your accomplishments will be completely consumed and turned into mortals without any spiritual power!! " The man smiled darkly. "What?" Huairou bathed in the rain, and a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. "This is just in case." The man smiled coldly: "now go and give this sachet to Su Yun and let him take it. After three days, his cultivation lost unconsciously. Su Yun at that time was no different from waste. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill him at that time?" Huairou Muyu was silent. "What should I do next? I think you should know, Huairou girl? Do a good job and kill Su Yun. Tianzun will be happy. At that time, Lord Tianzun will definitely reward you, and you will soar! " The man said, turned and left. Huairou Muyu still stood in place. After the man left, she picked up the sachet in her hand and looked at it for a while. She took a deep breath, threw the sachet into the space bag, turned around and walked quickly outside the warehouse This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 741 Su Yun has been practicing kung fu in his room for three days. Of course, he has a companion this time. He hung his upper body, sat cross legged, and hovered around his body with mysterious power and golden light. The freely contracted Qi pulse transported the thick mysterious Qi and flowed all over his body. Since his trip to the sword world, Su Yun has gained a lot, and his understanding of Xuanli has reached a higher level, and what he has gained more is his understanding of the sword. The hero''s discussion of Swords is no less wonderful than the war between the sword ancestor and the evil ghost king and the emperor of the East. Su Yun is deeply impressed by everyone''s sword skills and has endless aftertaste. However, the fierce swords appear. The talents of these swords all died under the fierce swords. Xuanqi became restless, and there were bursts of numbness in his body. This feeling lasted for five hours. Under Su Yun''s careful breathing regulation and refining, Xuanli finally changed, and the realm also entered the land of lingxuantian seven grades. However, Su Yun was particularly surprised that stepping into the realm of seven grades was a straight peak. Look at this, It seems that it is only one step away from stepping into the eighth grade, and the combat power ranking has rushed into the 2 million mark!! At present, it ranks more than 1.7 million. What''s going on? All of a sudden, how could it reach the peak of the seventh grade by such a large margin? Su Yun thought and wondered. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something and looked down at his * * upper body. With a move of thought, the invisible ''holy imperial robe'' immediately appeared. Is it difficult... Is it the reason for this divine thing? Thinking of this, Su Yun quickly closed his eyes and felt it again. After about a time of incense, he opened his eyes and breathed a relaxed breath out of his mouth. "It seems that God takes care of me too much." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. The divine power of the holy imperial robe can act on its own Qi and mysterious power. Although it is impossible to analyze its specific effect, there is no doubt that it is absolutely because of it that one''s cultivation can reach the peak. It was almost time to calculate the time. Su Yun was about to get up, but at this time, a small and exquisite figure suddenly rushed into his arms, followed by a pink soft lip tightly attached to his mouth. Su Yun was slightly stunned. She looked at the fox charm in her arms, but saw her greedy absorption. Her posture seemed to want to drill into Su Yun''s body. After kissing for a long time, they separated their lips, and then there were a pair of blurred eyes. "Brother, I want to..." A few crisp and bone etching words came out of that lip. Su Yun heard the sound, but was stunned. A few days after he came back, Hu qianmei kept asking for it. Was it for cultivation? How did it become so frequent? But the beauty begged, and Su Yun was not polite. He pressed his soft little body on the ground and began a expedition. Fox qianmei hugged him tightly and cooperated with him with all his strength, but there was a strange silence in the depths of his blurred eyes. This obscure loneliness was quietly hidden in the bottom of her heart, no longer revealed, but revealed only gentle smiling faces. She put away her charm, mischief and all her disguises. At this moment, she only showed her most real self to the man in front of her. Today''s Fox charm is a little different. Su Yun felt it, but he didn''t know what was different. After some * *, Su Yun would get up and cross knees to meditate, consuming some of the benefits he had just obtained. However, fox qianmei grabbed his hand, smiled and whispered, "brother, you always meditate after the end. It''s too boring!!" "Huh? What else? " Su Yun wondered. "Have a chat." Fox qianmei leaned his head on his arm and said softly. Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "well, let''s talk. What do you want to talk about?" "Later things." Fox qianmei looked out of the window, and her eyes gradually became distracted: "talk about where we should go when we have finished all this." "Where do you want to go?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at the delicate little face. "Go back." Fox qianmei arched his head at Su Yun and whispered, "I want to go back to tianwu continent, to go back to the small peak in front of Shenjian mountain, to see the sunrise and sunset at that peak, and count the days passing by. I don''t have to work hard, and I don''t have to be frightened for the so-called hatred. I want to live this life carefree..." Simple but not simple ideas. "When it''s over, I''ll take you back." Su Yun said softly. "At that time, we will no longer think about cultivation, don''t think about competing for magic weapons, just guard the small peak and live safely." "Spiritual practitioners all pursue the road and long for longevity. In fact, longevity is not good at all. If they live in pain in this life, why should they live forever?" "As long as you can be happy, in fact, even if it''s very short, it''s worth it." "I will wait for that day. I will." The fox whispered softly, his eyes closed slowly, and the voice became weaker and weaker. Su Yun looked at her, but saw that she seemed to be asleep, breathing gently, and had no sleep. He smiled knowingly, picked up the girl, went to the bed, activated the Dharma array on the bed, and left. At this cultivation, he almost stopped sleeping and recovered his strength by meditation. Su Yun didn''t understand why fox qianmei was like this. He vaguely felt that something would happen. Before Huairou Muyu came back, Su Yun left the house alone. At about dusk, Huairou Muyu turned back from the chamber of Commerce. Accompanied by Xiaocui, Huairou bathed in the rain and went straight to Su Yun''s cultivation room. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. Huairou bathed in the rain and gently knocked on the door. "Who?" The fox seems to have awakened. "I, bathe in the rain." Huairou bathes in the rain. "It''s you. Come in." Huairou Muyu listened, said to Xiaocui, and went in alone. Walked into the room, but could not see Su Yun''s figure. On the contrary, fox qianmei''s face was full of deep sadness. Huairou bathed in the rain, walked to the table and sat down alone. "Where''s su Yun?" "I''m gone. I don''t know where I''ve gone. Maybe I''ll come back soon." Fox thousand evil spirits said in a low voice. "You don''t seem very happy." "I''m really not happy at this time." Fox qianmei slowly spread his clothes and said softly. Huairou Muyu didn''t speak. "Why don''t you react? You seem not afraid of death?" "I don''t think you''re afraid of death, either." "Hehe, you''re wrong... I''m afraid of death." Fox qianmei smiled bitterly: "when I was in tianwu mainland, I was afraid of death. I was afraid of death. After I was afraid of death, I couldn''t get justice for my master. However, after so many years, I saw through and became afraid of death. However, when I met my brother, I was suddenly afraid of death... I was afraid that I would die and I would never see him again..." Her every word seemed to tremble. Although Huairou Muyu can''t understand the mood of Hu qianmei, she can know how deep her love for Su Yun is. A poor female friar forcibly entered the extreme martial world from tianwu mainland in order to find the person who loves deeply. Who else can compare this courage? "But if we don''t sacrifice, it will be everyone, including Su Yun." Huairou Muyu said quietly, "once we tell Su Yun about this, with his character, he will have some scruples about the Eastern Emperor. The eastern emperor doesn''t give us much time. We can''t remove this pill effect in such a short time. Once the Eastern Emperor uses this pill effect to coerce Su Yun, Su Yun will have no way to live, even in the end, We are also dead. Therefore, we can only lie and deceive him, so that at least he will not be afraid of hands and feet because of us in the face of the Eastern Emperor! I won''t lose my life! " Fox qianmei nodded. She knew Su Yun better than Huairou Muyu. As Huairou Muyu said, it could definitely happen. Of course, if he and Huairou Muyu were dead, Su Yun had no scruples, and the Eastern Emperor must not take him. At this stage, Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei have no choice. Even if they don''t take this road, they can''t guarantee whether they can live under the hands of the Eastern Emperor. "The Eastern Emperor is a disaster in the end. Before leaving, it should be to clean up a potential threat for Su Yun." She said softly, but saw a little tears overflow from the eyes of fox qianmei. "Alliance leader!! You''re back! " Just then, Xiaocui''s voice sounded outside. Hearing the sound, the second daughter immediately put away her lost look, wiped away her tears and looked at the door. Chug. The door was pushed open, and Su Yun''s tall body stepped in with a red and green fruit basket in his hand. "Meier, are you awake? I specially went out to get you some fruit to improve your cultivation. When you wake up, eat some. " Su Yun said with a smile. When he saw another person, he was a little surprised and said, "Muyu, are you there too? When did you come? " "Not long ago." Huairou Muyu stood up and said softly, "Su Yun, I''m afraid there''s no time to eat fruit now. I''ve received the news that the emperor of the East has left. I expect that every minute, he will enter Beiyang. We''ll start now and go to Banyue lake to prepare." "Are you ready?" Su Yun asked. "Everything is ready, waiting for the Eastern Emperor to enter the half moon lake." "Well, let''s start now!" "Yes!" Huairou Muyu nodded. Xuan''er took out a pink sachet from her arms and handed it to Su Yun. "What is this?" Su Yun saw the sachet, full of fog. "Don''t ask any more. Take it with you." "Alas? I''m a big man. Why do you wear this? " Su Yun scratched his head, but still didn''t say much, so he pinned it around his waist. Huairou bathed in the rain, relaxed and said, "OK, let''s go."¡° Um. " Su Yun nodded and clenched his fist£¨ Please subscribe to this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 742 Half moon lake is a beautiful lake close to the mountains. It is only three days'' walk from the main city of Huairou. It can be reached in half a day at the speed of Su Yun. It is sparsely populated here. All the spiritual practitioners you can see are people living in seclusion here. This action is not a simple action. Huairou Muyu brought all the experts in the main city. There are 3000 experts above lingxuantian five grades. She spent a lot of Xuanyuan to invite each of them, and the funds of the chamber of Commerce have been misappropriated. However, money is not important at the moment of life and death. It is better to live than anything. Su Yun and Hu qianmei walked ahead with Huairou Muyu. This time, Su Yun did not stop the arrival of Hu qianmei, which also made Hu qianmei a little strange. The party quietly approached the half moon lake, and everything was as expected. Near the intersection outside the half moon lake, Huairou Muyu fell from the air, looked around, raised his hand and waved gently: "Dong Kui, you are waiting here. You can come in only under my command, okay?" "Yes, miss!" The man named Dong Kui immediately hugged his fist and drank. "Spread out immediately and find a place to hide. Don''t let others notice your existence." When Dong Kui and others saw this, they immediately took action. Soon, the 3000 spiritual practitioners could not see any trace. Huairou Muyu nodded and looked at Su Yun. They walked inside step by step. The half moon lake is very quiet. Close to the lake, you can feel the cool feeling of the mirror like Lake, which is particularly comfortable. But at the moment, the three did not have the leisure to experience the coolness. Su Yun looked around, nodded to Huairou Muyu, then flew away alone and fell towards the half moon lake. Poop. People went into the lake, blew up a lot of waves, and then disappeared. Fox qianmei retreated a few steps and looked at the lake. There was little change on her face, while Huairou Muyu took out a golden stone and threw it into the lake. In an instant, the lake glowed with gold and soon disappeared. After about half a column of incense, Su Yun rushed out of the lake. After landing, he was out of breath and looked tired. "What''s the matter with you?" Huairou Muyu asked. "I don''t know why." Su Yun raised his hand and looked at it. His face was full of confusion and confusion: "somehow, I found that although my strength has increased a lot recently, I am very energetic and feel powerless." "Maybe it''s caused by your excessive practice. I believe it will be fine in a while." Huairou Muyu said softly, "prepare quickly. The Eastern Emperor is coming. We have to act quickly." "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Seeing that Huairou Muyu sent a signal to the intersection, 3000 spiritual practitioners there immediately entered the half moon lake and hid around again under the arrangement of Huairou Muyu. Su Yun, fox qianmei and Huairou bathe in the rain, waiting by the lake. With the passage of time, I waited for half a day, and the calm by the lake was broken by a strange strong wind. The wind blew for a short time. It lasted only a few seconds and stopped. Aware of these subtle changes, the three knew that the Eastern Emperor had arrived at the half moon lake. Su Yun held the dead sword and stared around, his face full of vigilance. I don''t know how long it took. "It''s almost time." Huairou Muyu suddenly opened her mouth. "Is he here?" Su Yun asked. Huairou Muyu didn''t speak, but looked at the sky. Looking at a large number of dark clouds floating in the sky in the distance, the clouds in all directions were dark and extremely depressed. They seemed to be attracted by something here and gathered together. The sky darkened as if a storm were coming. Su Yun stared at the distant sky and whispered, "now that you''re here, don''t hide. Come out early and end the resentment between you and me!!" The sound came out, and the thick dark clouds in the sky gradually circled, forming a cirrus cloud connecting the earth. When the cirrus cloud touched the earth, it immediately dispersed. Then, a man with purple robes and white hair came out of it. With his hands behind him, his narrow eyes showed a trace of imperceptible pride and disdain. With a smile on his mouth, he walked towards Su Yun step by step. "You know I''m back?" "How do you know?" Su Yun pointed to Huairou Muyu: "do you think she will really betray me and take refuge in you? You''re wrong. She won''t do that at all, because Beiyang is her from beginning to end. She has told me everything. The emperor of the East, you want to get in touch with her to murder me. Unfortunately, you have made a wrong calculation! " After saying that, Su Yun nodded at Huairou Muyu. Huairou Muyu immediately drank. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A large number of spiritual practitioners rushed out from all directions and surrounded them. Everyone offered magic weapons and urged Xuanli to surround the lonely Eastern Emperor with nowhere to escape. The Eastern Emperor looked around and raised his mouth: "so many people? Yes? Don''t you want to fight alone with me and make a good end? " "Not interested at the moment." Su Yunshen said, "since you''re here, naturally you won''t leave easily. The emperor of the East, today is your time to die!" After that, Su Yun pulled out the dead sword behind him, pointed to the air and urged Xuanli. He planned to activate the mysterious array arranged at the bottom of the half moon lake to deal with the Eastern Emperor. However, as soon as the sword was out of its sheath, Su Yun didn''t urge much mysterious Qi. On the contrary, his face turned white and his strength decreased a lot in vain. Even the hand holding the sword trembled. The dead sword fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. "What''s going on, my power" Su Yun stared, raised his trembling hand and said in horror. "Ha ha ha" Seeing this, the Eastern Emperor laughed incomparably: "Su Yun!! Do you think everything is what you think?? In fact, Huairou Muyu really took refuge in me. The reason why she told you is just to win your trust!! Do you feel that you have no strength and Xuanli can''t make it? Do you feel weaker and weaker? Hahaha, you''d better take a look at your accomplishments. In my eyes, you are no different from an ant, hahaha " Proud laughter rippled wildly. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. He looked inside quickly. A moment later, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and sat on the ground. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly took out a sachet from the space bag "Bathe in the rain! You really! Betrayed me? " Su Yun widened his eyes and stared at Huairou Muyu blankly. His voice whispered. "Sorry, Su Yun, I don''t want to die." Huairou Muyu whispered, and then stepped back a few steps. Those who surrounded the spiritual practitioners suddenly turned their guns and faced Su Yun together. Su Yun was petrified and stared at all the changes around him. He saw that everyone''s gun heads were aimed at himself. Seeing the fox charm who obeyed her in the past, she slowly came to Huairou Muyu''s side. I saw the Eastern Emperor take out a sharp short sword and walk towards himself step by step. The situation suddenly turned around. The ups and downs are unacceptable! Is this life? Su Yun looked at all this in shock. The current situation was completely different from what he thought! Looking at Su Yun''s expression at the moment, the Eastern Emperor''s smile became more and more comfortable. He had not been so happy for a long time. The crowd split automatically and let the Eastern Emperor walk by. Su Yun stepped back and held the dead sword tightly. Suddenly, he lifted the sword and gave the Eastern Emperor a sharp chop More than ten meters away, the Eastern Emperor did not move. The blade fell, didn''t roll out any sword Qi, and didn''t release any mysterious Qi. He landed so bland. "What''s going on? What about the mysterious Qi in my body? It can''t be released. " Su Yun''s eyes stared like cow''s eyes. "Ha ha, Su Yun!! Don''t you know? The sachet given to you by Huairou Muyu is not to increase your accomplishments, but to constantly absorb your accomplishments! I''m afraid you''re just a spiritual disciple now. You don''t have much power anymore. Ha ha. " The Eastern Emperor laughed and his eyes were full of ridicule. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he quickly threw away the sachet. People couldn''t help retreating. He began to put on a frightened expression on his face. Looking at the Eastern Emperor''s coming step by step, he seemed to be scared out of his wits. Finally, the Eastern Emperor stood in front of him. He has no way out. A hand rested on his shoulder. "Su Yun, in fact, I don''t hate you very much." The Eastern Emperor took a wisp of Su Yun''s scattered hair under his hood and said with a slight smile: "when the cultivation has reached our level, gratitude and hatred can''t control us. How can I hate you for your things? You should know that behind you is the true demon sect, the Wanhua world and the sword ancestor. How can I offend you casually? So, I actually don''t want to kill you. " "Then don''t kill me, okay?" "It''s OK, but you have to give me something!!" "What?" Su Yun hurried. "Nature is the limitless sword formula handed down to you by the sword ancestors!" The Eastern Emperor smiled. "Wuji sword formula?" Su Yun was stunned and said, "how can you see such a third rate sword?" "Third rate?" The Eastern Emperor stared and immediately laughed: "Su Yun, Su Yun!! You really don''t know your blessings in the midst of blessings. This limitless sword formula that helps the sword ancestor fight all over the heaven and the world has become a third rate in your mouth? Ha ha ha, stupid! What a fool!! If you step into the realm of lingxuan saint, you will know how terrible this limitless sword formula is! Now you don''t know anything! " "Lingxuan saint" whispered Su Yun¡° Well, give me the Wuji sword formula. You just have to hand it over. I promise I will never kill you! " The Eastern Emperor smiled softly. Su Yun looked at him blankly, looking a little silly, but at this time, his foolish intention suddenly turned into a strong killing intention. Killing intention? Just looking at the corner of Su Yun''s mouth, he raised it strangely, showing a grim smile: "how can this be done? Isn''t it a waste for me to give you the infinite sword formula? Give such a good sword skill to a dead man. If the sword ancestor knows it, won''t he say that I am a tyrant? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 743 Su Yun''s changes made the Eastern Emperor extremely uneasy. He immediately raised his hand and patted Su Yun''s chest. His powerful Xuanli intended to shock the man in front of him to death. However, the palm fell on his chest, like cotton hitting the steel plate, without any reaction. Not only that, the thick mysterious force attached to the palm disappeared instantly, like a stone sinking into the sea "Ah?" The Eastern Emperor was stunned. Before he could react, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed him from behind. The blade directly penetrated his heart and passed under Su Yun''s armpit. This is Su Yun''s dead sword that slipped to the ground before!! "Your accomplishments" the Eastern Emperor stared at Su Yun tremblingly, spilled blood in his mouth, and said hoarsely, "your accomplishments have not been lost?" "Of course!! Huairou Muyu gave me nothing but a fake sachet!! She never betrayed me! All this is just a hoax! " Su Yun said ferociously. He immediately grabbed the edge of the dead sword and raised it fiercely. The sharp blade cuts open the body of the Eastern Emperor, cuts directly from the heart to the head, and cuts in half!! Before the Eastern Emperor approached, Su Yun temporarily put away the divine power of the "holy imperial robe", waited for him to be close to him, found the opportunity, immediately opened the divine power and absorbed a large amount of Xuanli from the Eastern Emperor. Without the protection of Xuanli, his own * * could not compete with the sharp dead sword. Only in this way can we quickly kill the emperor! He pulled up his death sword and chopped the body of the Eastern Emperor. His heart was broken. He was dead and could not die any more. Such a sudden change shocked Huairou Muyu, fox qianmei and those spiritual practitioners in the distance. A lingxuan emperor died? Is that too fast? The physical strength of lingxuan emperor is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if lingxuan Saint exists, it is impossible to kill each other in such a short time. How did he su Yun do it? At the moment, especially fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu are most surprised. They are controlled by the Eastern Emperor, and they don''t have any idea of survival. In their opinion, even if Su Yun can beat the Eastern Emperor, it is absolutely impossible to win easily. The Eastern Emperor only needs one idea to kill them. In order not to drag Su Yun down, they will choose to anger the Eastern Emperor and let him end his life earlier. However, Su Yun solved the Eastern Emperor in such a short time, and even didn''t give him a chance Hu qianmei''s eyes were filled with tears. Huairou Muyu was also full of complexity at the moment. The two women walked quickly to Su Yun. "Brother" Fox thousand charm couldn''t help shouting. "Remember, don''t lie to me in the future. If there is anything, I will bear it with you, okay?" Su Yun stared at the body of the Eastern Emperor and said solemnly. The fox was stunned, and then lowered his head: "do you know?" "I eavesdropped on your conversation after buying fruit. Your behavior is too abnormal. How can I rest assured?" Su Yunshen said: "but now we can''t take it lightly. The Eastern Emperor''s body has been destroyed by me. His three souls have not come out of his body. If you don''t cut off his three souls, you two will still be in danger!!" After that, Su Yun took out the fire robbing sword from the sword box, aimed it at the broken body and blew it over. The fiery high temperature baked the earth red, and the water of Banyue lake was evaporated dry in an instant. However, at this moment, the body of the Eastern Emperor suddenly burst into blue light, and the fire sword was blown away. It dyed the blue light into red light, but it was very difficult to melt it. Seeing the blue light, Huairou bathed in the rain and exclaimed: "original power?? How is that possible? The Eastern Emperor''s body was destroyed, leaving only his soul. How can he exert his original strength!! " "The old fox deposited a soul fixing magic weapon on his soul in advance. He stored part of his power in this soul fixing magic weapon. As long as the mysterious power in this soul fixing magic weapon has not been consumed, his soul can activate the original power of the flesh through this power!!" Su Yun said coldly, "but don''t worry, he won''t last long!" After saying that, he suddenly drank, and the holy imperial robe on his body burst into a strong golden light. He was like a God coming to earth. The golden light suddenly appeared and crazily stabbed the body of the Eastern Emperor. The soul fixing magic weapon Xuanli on the soul was instantly abolished, and the body turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. The soul of the Eastern Emperor left the body and flew out. He wanted to flee immediately. People could see his panic. How could su Yun let him leave like this? Immediately jumped into the sky, and the fire robbing sword burst out thousands of white flames, which immediately swallowed up the soul without a trace. The emperor, the master of Donghuang Island, fell down!! A great power that resounded through the world died here. It''s really sad. Among the 3000 spiritual practitioners, there are many who have heard of the Eastern Emperor. They are both respectful and afraid of the existence of this statue. If they were not under the heavy money of Huairou Muyu, they would not come here at all. Of course, it is impossible to be enemies with it, because Huairou Muyu promised that once they go to war with the Eastern Emperor, they can escape by themselves, so they are willing to follow. Having said that, they didn''t know that Huairou Muyu lured them to come, in fact, in order to let them attract the attention of the Eastern Emperor, because once Huairou Muyu betrayed and the two sides fought, the Eastern Emperor would only regard them as enemies. "As soon as the eastern emperor dies, the pill effect on you should be relieved?" Su Yun breathed. Fox qianmei ran over, jumped into Su Yun''s arms and hugged her tightly. Her heart was particularly excited, not only because Su Yun saved her, but also because she understood her position in Su Yun''s heart. "I can wait until that day." Fox Qian Mei raised her head and smiled mischievously. Su Yun shaved her nose with a smile on her face. The crisis is finally over. "Master!!" Just then, there was a roar in the sky. Su Yun and others followed the prestige, but saw a large group of spiritual practitioners appear in the sky. These people were dressed in uniform, each holding swords and dark Qi, as if they could cover the sky. They stepped on the clouds and looked down at this head. When they saw the soul of the Eastern Emperor gradually dissipated in the flame, the first young man in white robes and drooping hair was angry. His sword hand trembled, his lips trembled, and finally his eyes focused on Su Yun. "You are su Yun!" "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will regret it!" The man clenched his teeth and said. Then he lifted his hand with the palm facing upward, closed his eyes and recited something silently. He only saw the silver light rising from the palm of his hand. These silver wires are full of business, especially exquisite. Looking from a distance, they only give people a sense of seeing the grandeur and beauty of a world. What kind of feeling should this be? What the hell is this? However, the man''s next sentence seemed like a bolt from the blue, hitting Su Yun''s head! "Su Yun!! Do you think you won?? absolutely wrong!! You lost!! You failed miserably!! You will be defeated! " The man roared at the top of his voice, then raised his other hand and cut fiercely at the light wire with a long sword. Chug. All the filaments are broken. Pooh! At this time, Huairou Muyu on the side suddenly vomited Yan Hong''s blood. Su Yun trembled and looked sideways, but saw Huairou bathed in the rain. The corners of his mouth were bright red and full of blood. He had closed his eyes and fell soft to the ground. "Bathe in the rain!!" Su Yun screamed bitterly and ran to help people up, but she felt that her whole body was not angry at all! The soul can''t feel it, only the empty * * is left! Not only her, but also nearly half of the 3000 spiritual practitioners fell down and died directly, and their souls dissipated. "What''s going on?" Fox qianmei panicked and looked around. Then she suddenly turned her head and looked at those people in the sky and shouted, "what did you do?" "Hehe, Su Yun, you can''t think of it. In order to be just in case, the master specially separated the soul lock of half the people in the main city from the body and handed it to me. He was worried that Huairou Muyu''s betrayal was false. Therefore, he had said that if he had an accident, he would not make you feel better!! Now, half of the people in the main city have died. This is just an interest for you to persecute my master! " The man held up his sword and shouted, "now, it''s time for you to pay for my master''s life!! Kill!! " After that, the people of Donghuang Island rushed here like a pouring waterfall. The crowd was so loud that when they looked carefully, there were more than ten thousand people. However, Su Yun at the moment has long been crazy. He suddenly raised his almost bleeding eyes, and his magic Qi surged from his body like flying sand fog. The hand holding the dead sword shook badly, and a large number of green tendons and blood vessels burst out of his arm. "I want your life!!!!!!" Su Yun put down his Huairou and bathed in the rain. With a roar from the bottom of the sky, he rushed with his sword. People were like strong wind and ran into the sky. The irritable magic Qi was like tentacles and knocked away those who were close to him. The divine power of the holy Royal robe broke out, and the mysterious power of those close to him was absorbed. Su Yun''s sword was like a sickle of the God of death, frantically harvesting the lives of these spiritual practitioners. Each body was broken and fell downward. The people who looked down only saw a large number of corpses and blood rain falling from the crowd in the sky, which was particularly shocking. These people seem to be numerous, but their accomplishments are not high. Su Yun is wearing a holy imperial robe. Millions of spiritual practitioners in the sword world can''t take him. How can these people compete with him? Su Yun''s eyes turned red. He was like a crazy tiger. He killed everywhere. The shadow of the sword was everywhere. The people of Donghuang Island were immediately beheaded. The formation was in chaos. Speed, momentum, brute force and Xuanli are more than one level different from Su Yun! "Don''t panic!! Shi array!! Cast array!!! " The emperor''s eldest disciple shouted hurriedly. He mistakenly estimated Su Yun''s strength and thought that these people were enough to erase Su Yun. However, the reality was so cruel that Su Yun''s strength exceeded his imagination. Hearing what the elder martial brother said, the people hurried to action. However, at this time, Su Yun urged Xuanli fiercely. The Xuanqi around him was like the water absorbed by the vortex, and rushed frantically towards Su Yun. Then, the vegetation in the whole half moon lake was restless. They trembled frantically, swayed frantically, the big stones rolled, the trees swung, the birds gathered here, and the animals rushed here¡° What''s going on? " The people in the sky and the people on the earth were in a panic. They looked around one by one and were terrified. But I saw that everything around me stopped suddenly and all of a sudden calmed down. Then, everything rose and sent out a gasified long sword, which suddenly shuttle here like iron attracted by a magnet¡° Sword of all souls!! " Hu qianmei stared at the magnificent scene, only saw the ten thousand swords attacking Su Yun, pierced the bodies of all the spiritual practitioners around Su Yun in almost a breathless effort, and the eldest martial brother stared at Su Yun in the crowd, slowly lowered his head and saw that his chest was penetrated by several air swords, revealing several transparent holes, and his Qi pulse was cut off, The heart was pierced, and the strength and consciousness dissipated rapidly like the ebbing sea water. "This is" the man shouted hard, but before he finished speaking, his body fell down and fell to the ground. Nearly 10000 people fell to the ground like fallen sand, piling the earth into a human flesh hill¡° Ah, run, run! " Those spiritual practitioners brought by Huairou bathing in the rain dare not stay any longer when they see this scene? Quickly turned and fled, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. These people are completely frightened by Su Yun at the moment. The mental nature cultivated over the years has no effect at all. Not to mention these people, even the fox charm at the moment feels frightened. She looked at the man who fell from the air. At the moment, he was covered with blood. Although he was full of anger, fox qianmei could feel the grief in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 744 Su Yun walked to Huairou Muyu''s body step by step. His hands were shaking. After picking up her body, he found that the girl''s body was so cold. ¡ò£¬ "Brother" Fox qianmei opened her mouth and wanted to comfort Su Yun, but she couldn''t say anything at her throat. She doesn''t know how to comfort Su Yun. Maybe Su Yun doesn''t need comforting words at this time. He held the body of Huairou Muyu tightly, but didn''t say a word. He just buried his head in her dark hair Those fists, too, are getting tighter and tighter. The soul lock was cut off, the Dan effect in Huairou Muyu''s body broke out, her soul suddenly dispersed, and people completely disappeared in the world. Maybe she didn''t exist except this empty shell. Ling Qingyu in the sword box naturally saw what happened outside. Su Yun''s mania woke her up. However, she couldn''t do anything and could only watch silently. "Meier." At this time, Su Yun raised his head, looked sadly at Huairou Muyu''s pale face and said hoarsely. "Brother, where''s Meier?" fox qianmei quickly sat beside him and said with concern. Su Yun gently put Huairou Muyu on the ground, looked at her and said softly, "Meier will take Muyu''s body back until I come back from Donghuang island." "Donghuang island?" Fox Qian Mei was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "brother, what are you going to do?" "Nature is to avenge the rain!!" He suddenly roared, took his sword and roared towards the corpse mountain. The violent breath from the blade tore the corpses of those people on Donghuang island to pieces. A blood mist floated by the half moon lake. The violent breath hit the mountain in the distance and shook the whole mountain and lake. The fox''s face turned white. Su Yun''s anger at the moment was afraid to burn his internal organs, but he had been repressing it. He felt that he couldn''t repress it. The only thing he could do was to destroy Donghuang island to vent his anger. However, no one knows what the irrational person will do. Fox qianmei knows that if he continues to let Su Yun go, he will only perish. Immediately, fox qianmei rushed up recklessly and hugged him tightly. His thin white and soft hand directly grabbed Su Yun''s hand holding the sword "No!! You can''t go! " The fox clenched its silver teeth and lowered its eyes. "I must go." Su Yun''s voice became fierce. Fox qianmei looked at him, but saw that his blood red eyes became more and more crazy, and immediately shouted: "brother, what you have to do now is not to hurry for revenge, but to find a way to revive Muyu!!" "Resurrection? How can you resurrect? " Su Yun roared like a beast: "how can you revive when your soul is gone?" "Calm down!" Fox qianmei grabbed Su Yun''s arm and shouted, "what is there in the world of heaven? You don''t know many magic weapons. Brother, can you be sure that no magic weapon can revive Muyu? The emperor of the East is dead. The island of the East is just a mess of sand. It''s good for you to kill them again. What you have to do now is to revive Muyu and find a way to revive her! " Fox qianmei was more and more excited, but she knew it in her heart. The reason why she said so was just to stabilize Su Yun. However, Su Yun trembled a few times, and the enthusiasm in his eyes suddenly decreased. Seeing this, the fox was stunned. "Yes, Meier, you''re right" Su Yun whispered, as if he had lost his soul. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay? " Fox Qian Mei said blankly, and then the man panicked: "brother, don''t scare me. Are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Su Yun suddenly returned to his senses and said to the fox qianmei, "Meier, take Muyu back. I''ll come right away!" After saying that, the man turned to sacrifice the sword and flew into the air. In an instant, he hid in the distance and disappeared. "Brother!!!" Fox thousand Charms shouted three times, but Su Yun had gone far After leaving Beiyang, Su Yun never flew around like a fly, but went straight to the Wanhua world. Fox qianmei is right. The heavens are so big, there are many gods, and magic weapons emerge one after another. There will be any kind of magic weapons. It is not impossible to reunite people''s souls and resurrect people. However, the universe is so big that many people may not even have heard of such a baby. Therefore, Su Yun can only find one person first. As long as that person can provide information, Huairou Muyu can come back again. After entering the Wanhua world, Su Yun didn''t even take care of the world leader. He didn''t go to see the sword ancestor. He galloped all the way to the secluded area. He fooled the Jieshu people inexplicably. After entering the secluded area, he rushed to the familiar river. "Old man!! Old man! " Su Yun stood by the river and shouted loudly. "I''m here!!" An old voice sounded not far away. Su Yunshun went to see several spiritual practitioners asking about the long and short around the old man. It seemed that they were trading. Su Yun took three or two steps, pushed them away and said anxiously, "old man, I want to ask you something." Seeing this, the old man was dissatisfied, and the spiritual practitioners were angry and said, "Hey, this monk, do you have any quality? Don''t you know first come first served?? Go away! " However, as soon as he said this, he saw Su Yun pull out his sword and chop to the side. Boom!! The magnificent Xuanqi was like a rushing flood, rushing out of his sword and hitting the ground. The ground was abruptly split into an abyss more than ten meters wide and bottomless. The sword Qi rippled and the mysterious Qi splashed. The terrible force lingered in the air, and the whole secluded area trembled. Those spiritual practitioners were stunned when they saw this. "Go away." Su Yun drank low. Several people trembled at the sound and ran away. They didn''t dare to offend Su Yun''s eyebrows. "Hey, don''t go! Don''t go, you haven''t paid yet! Don''t go! " Seeing this, the old man was in a hurry and shouted, but these people, like runaway wild horses, couldn''t catch up. Seeing this, the old man turned to blow his beard and stare at Su Yun: "what are you doing, smelly boy?"?? Do you know that you have spoiled my two big businesses!! " "I will supply you with all these!!" Su Yun took out the Xuan coin card from his arms and handed it to the old man. "As long as you meet my requirements, these are yours!! It''s yours! " The old man took the card and looked at it for a few times. His old face showed a trace of surprise. He looked at Su Yun and said, "what a big pen. It seems that the thing you asked this time is not a small thing?" "Please tell me!" "All right." The old man put away the Xuan Coin Card and said with a smile, "come on, what do you want to know? I must know it or not!" "You must know." Su Yun hurriedly said, "please tell me how to revive a person whose soul has dissipated!!" "What?" As soon as the old man heard this, his sunken eyes stared greatly and said after a while, "I think your boy is crazy? A person''s soul is gone, still thinking of resurrection? I don''t know about it. You''d better go. " "Old man, please tell me!" Su Yun quickly grabbed the old man''s arm and shouted, "I know you will know. There are thousands of worlds in the heavens. Old man, if you have divine skills, you will know how to revive a person whose soul has dissipated, right?" "Hey, boy, you''re too hard." The old man''s face was full of Nai: "the soul has dissipated. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t be saved. What do you want me to tell you?" "Isn''t there any magic weapon or spirit to save people?" "I''ve never heard of any baby having such an effect!" Said the old man. The words fell like a sledgehammer, which severely smashed Su Yun''s newly reborn heart If even the old man doesn''t know, I''m afraid "No, there must be a way!! There must be another way! " Su Yun clenched his fist tightly, but his lips were very pale and even trembled. Although he practiced his mind in the true demon sect, Huairou Muyu''s death at the moment reminded him of his demons for Su qinger''s death in the last life. At the moment, his state of mind was extremely chaotic. "Oh! Right, right!! It seems that there is a baby who can reunite people''s souls and revive people!! " At this time, the old man suddenly thought of something, clapped his hands and said. As soon as he said this, a big hand suddenly grabbed his collar and lifted him up! The old man was stunned and was facing Su Yun''s hot eyes! "Old man, what did you just say?? Is there a magic weapon that can bring people back to life? What magic weapon is it? Say something! What magic weapon is it? " Su Yun urgently called, looking very excited. One hand almost tore the old man''s clothes to pieces. "Put me down first! "Hey, hey, put me down first," the old man shouted. Su Yun was stunned for a while. He came back and quickly released his hand. The old man sat on the ground, coughed twice and stared at Su Yun: "you boy, you are too reckless. Can you wait for me to finish?" "Sorry, sorry, old man, please tell me first. What magic weapon can save people? Very urgent, wait now!! " Su Yun hurried. "Don''t worry. In fact, I just remembered this magic weapon, because there was a spiritual practitioner like you who asked me if there was a magic weapon in the world that could reunite people''s souls and bring people back to life. I performed a spell and checked it. I remember that there was such a magic weapon. I forgot what it was called, but I remember it was in taimen. Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you now. " After saying this, the old man crouched down and put the skull stick in his hand on the ground This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 745 Su Yun stood aside and stared at the old man seriously. His every move and every move seemed to involve Su Yun''s heart. The mantra of God''s nerve Sutra came out of the shriveled lips, which made people upset and confused. I don''t know how long it took. After the old man finished casting the spell, the man also stood up. "How?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "There''s news." The old man wiped the sweat on his face, breathed slightly and turned white: "I have an impression of this thing. I just calculated according to its name and know its whereabouts!" "This treasure is called the ''mirror to heaven''. It is said to be a treasure handed down by ancient gods and men. It contains divine power, which can attract the power of reincarnation and bring people back to life. However, it is in the hands of a disciple, so it is not easy to get it. The way of Taiyi is extremely dangerous, the number of fools is unclear, and more people die miserably in the cultivation of the way of Taiyi. I think the ''mirror to heaven'' is mostly in the hands of the leader of Taiyi school. He also cultivates the way of Taiyi God. Maybe the ''mirror to heaven'' is prepared for himself. " Said the old man. Su Yun heard the sound and said nothing. The old man looked at Su Yun''s face and saw that he was lowering his head as if he was thinking. He immediately clicked on his mind and hurriedly said, "boy, don''t mess around. No one has dared to rob too many things since ancient times!! Don''t take yourself in to save people! " "Do you have any good suggestions?" "Don''t think so much. That''s the best advice I can give you." "The elder made a mistake. I''m asking you how to get the ''sky mirror'' from taiyimen." "I dare say you have made a decision?" The old man was stunned. Looking at the boy''s attitude, it seems that he didn''t even think about getting the sky mirror back. "Since I have this chance, will you let me give up without trying?" "Oh, you''re a dead brain." The old man was helpless. He shook his head and sighed, "forget it. I''ll calculate it for you for free because you''ve done so much business for me." Then the old man squatted down again and touched the skull in his arms. It was not long to cast this spell, but after a while, he looked up and shook his head: "what can help you? The only thing that can help you against Taiyi is Haotian holy clothes. You have to find a way to get Haotian''s holy clothes first! " "I''ve got Haotian holy clothes!" At this time, Su Yun said coldly. As soon as the old man heard this, he was shocked. He quickly stepped back and looked at Su Yun carefully "I can do it!" The old man sighed: "I didn''t expect you to get all the gods like Haotian holy clothes. What''s your ability, boy!!" Su Yun didn''t say a word. The old man nodded and said, "don''t worry so much if you get Haotian''s holy clothes. If you really want to save people, go. There''s no other way to help you get back the mirror. However, I have to remind you that although you get Haotian''s holy clothes, it''s not a chip for you to win over too many schools. Its role, Just let you have the qualification to compete with taimen, that''s all, okay? Don''t place all your hopes on Haotian''s holy clothes. In front of the whole huge door, it can''t protect you completely! " "Thank you for your warning." Su Yun hugged his fist. "Well, I don''t have any information to tell you. Let''s go." The old man waved his hand, turned and left. Of course, Su Yun didn''t hesitate. He turned and left the secluded area. Since the leader of Taiyi school has the "mirror to heaven" to revive Huairou and bathe in the rain, he must seize it anyway. Whether it''s sister, parents, true demon sect or Huairou Muyu, at the moment, all the spearheads are aimed at taiyimen. At the moment, Su Yun has understood that there is a grudge that must be settled between him and taiyimen. Until this grudge is over, there will never be peace between him and taiyimen. Returned to Beiyang, let Hu qianmei Haosheng keep Huairou Muyu''s body, and Su Yun entered the true demon sect alone. The contradiction between the true demon sect and the Taiyi sect has spread all over the world. Even in Beiyang, most people talk about it. However, what happened in the main city of Huairou has attracted everyone''s attention for a time. However, the news that the Eastern Emperor was killed by Su Yun soon spread. For a moment, the major chambers of commerce were more awed by the alliance leader of the divine dragon. The news of Huairou Muyu''s death was deliberately suppressed by Hu qianmei. She just informed the Huairou family and handed over the matter of Beiyang chamber of Commerce to Huairou family. After all, Beiyang market is not a small place. If there are no dragons, there will be chaos. At that time, the situation will be difficult to clean up. The people of Huairou family saw the cold Huairou Muyu and cried bitterly. Huairou Muyu is a genius of Huairou family for thousands of years. The loss of Huairou family due to her death can be said to be immeasurable. However, no one can do anything now. After all, she died in the hands of the emperor. How can Huairou family compete with the emperor island? True demon sect. Su Yun hurried into the sect door. It was still cold inside. There were few demons. "Bitter iron! Bitter iron! Punishment!! Punishment!!! " Su Yun strode over and shouted loudly. The voice spread, and soon two demons appeared in front of Su Yun. These two demons are kutie and Xingming, the Mountain Gate demon guard of the true demon sect. "I''ve seen Lord devil." "What about the vice patriarch?" Su Yun asked. "I haven''t returned yet." "Where are they?" "Also left with the vice patriarch." "Not at all? Then take me to the Lord. " "Lord devil, the patriarch is in seclusion. During seclusion, no one can see the patriarch, including the Deputy patriarch." "Isn''t there anyone in the true demon clan who can speak?" Su Yun was annoyed. "Yes." "Who?" "You." "Get out and guard the mountain!" Su Yun was annoyed. "Farewell, my subordinates." Xing Ming and bitter iron ran away. I''m speechless. Su Yun shook his head and turned to walk towards the hall. However, before long, bitter iron and punishment came again. "Lord devil." "What''s the matter?" Su Yun was quite impatient. But they both said in unison, "the vice Lord is back." Su Yun immediately became serious. I saw a big cloud in the sky. Then, countless demons rushed here. It was the elder round demon who flew to the front. "Ha ha, Lord devil!! When did you go back to zongmen? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you! " Eight teeth drilled out of the crowd, saw Su Yun and waved and shouted immediately. A group of people fell to the ground, and the major magic guards arranged the magic people, while Su Yun and other elders walked into the central white bone Pavilion. Su Yun inquired about the whereabouts of Ba Chi and others. Ba Chi didn''t hide it. When he was about to tell all the things of the real demon sect in these days. It turned out that Taiyi was approaching, and the real demon sect was in danger. Eight teeth took the experts of the real demon sect to find help. However, looking for help is not an ordinary way to ask for help, but an alternative way to ask for help. Taiyi sect is famous, and no one in the world is afraid. The true demon sect comes to the door directly for help, and no one is willing to take action. After all, once you agree to the true demon sect, you will be an enemy of Taiyi sect. In desperation, eight teeth had to pretend to be a member of Taiyi sect to attack those sects, create conflicts and force them into a hostile position with Taiyi sect. In this way, the true demon sect has a lot of foreign aid. However, not all sects have been successfully provoked, and some sects have doubts. However, time is pressing. Eight teeth can''t manage so many. If you can pull one force, you can count as one force. "These days, through your unremitting efforts, now there are 37 leaders of forces, large and small, who have made contact with the seven elders Jue demon. Everyone wants to take the real demon sect as an example to fight against Taiyi!" "In addition, there are many scattered cultivation experts who hate Taiyi sect to help. However, because of the special conditions of the real demon sect, they are arranged on a lonely mountain not far away." "Now it''s about emptying. Once emptying is successfully provoked, too one door will be destroyed and we will win." Two demons and other elders spoke, and there was a trace of excitement on their faces. "Everyone worked hard." Eight teeth said with a smile, "our efforts these days have not been in vain. Now we have collected so much power. We really demon sect can fight with taiyimen completely. We just don''t know the trend of taiyimen at the moment. Are the two demon elders and taiyimen out of bounds?" "I went out five days ago and gathered outside the Taiyi gate. Once the people are together, we are ready to cross the border. Our people preliminarily estimate that Taiyi gate will send no less than 500000 spiritual practitioners to the true demon sect this time!" Two demons sank. "Half a million? Not much. It''s a long way from them. " The person who spoke was a demon with stone like skin. He was three big and five thick. He spoke rudely. He was the eight elders of the true demon sect. The true demon sect was in crisis. All the elders of the Deacon outside were called back. At the moment, the pavilion was full of people. "It''s true that 500000 is not much, but there is not even a new entrant among these people." The second demon Shen said, "in order to deal with us, the members sent by taiyimen have been in existence for at least ten years. Their belief and worship of taiyimen have reached a very high level, and their supreme metaphysical spirit has also made a little success. Their strength is not simple. In addition, everyone is brave and fearless of death. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with these 500000 people!" "What''s more, these 500000 people don''t represent all the strength of Taiyi sect. There are so many experts in Taiyi sect. Just a saint gives us a headache, not to mention the legendary experts such as taiyiqizi and taishangwei. If these people come out, what should our true demon sect take to resist?" At this time, the elder round devil spoke. The words fell and the hall was silent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 746 No one dares to belittle too many sects. As a sect with more enemies than sects, it can stand up for so many years for its own reasons. The main reason why it can make several people awe it is that its members and believers are a group of complete madmen. As long as the Taiyi sect leader says a word, all Taiyi sect members can do anything one after another, even if they die immediately, they will definitely obey, because they only believe in the road and the Taiyi Shinto, and the Taiyi sect leader represents the Taiyi Shinto. "Naturally, the power of Taiyi sect is more than 500000, and this 500000 is just an imaginary number. They may send more people to deal with our real demon sect, but you don''t have to guess. Other forces of Taiyi sect are not because they are arrogant and despise our real demon sect, but because they have to deal with potential enemies, The gratitude and resentment between our true demon sect and Taiyi sect has been well known to the world. Many people take a wait-and-see attitude. In the war, they either attack the true demon sect or Taiyi sect. Taiyi sect dare not take risks. Therefore, to leave enough strength to garrison their nest, someone has to stab them in the back and bring them to their nest. " Eight teeth said. He put his hands on the back of his head and sat in a chair with his legs crossed, looking relaxed and complacent. ¡ó As soon as the rock devil heard this, he was worried: "vice Lord, according to what you said, isn''t someone staring at us? That''s not possible. If those bastards dare to make our idea, we can''t let them go. I''ll eat their souls!! Destroy their power!!! Let them know that our true demon clan is not easy to bully! " "Elder Yan Mo is serious." Eight teeth said with a smile, "but you''re right. There are indeed some people who will take the idea of our real demon sect. Maybe you can say that those who take the idea of too many will also take the idea of the real demon sect, and those who take the idea of the real demon sect will never let go of too many. It depends on who wins and who loses. If anyone wins, those who wait and see will definitely step in, Share our interests. Maybe we beat taiyimen, and they will take most of all the benefits of taiyimen. " "Damn it!" The rock devil was angry: "vice Lord, why don''t we fight again later, find out those bastards hiding in the dark and clean them up." "It''s no use. First, you don''t know who those people are. Second, we don''t have so much energy to pay attention to those guys. We can only admit advice and let them take some, but we don''t have to worry. When did I really lose money?" Eight teeth raised a sinister smile at the corner of their mouth: "we have enough time to settle accounts with them. Just wait patiently." The angry face of the rock devil finally stretched out and giggled all the time. "The Deputy patriarch is right." "But now the important thing is to deal with taiyimen, not those onlookers, eight teeth. When are you going to do it?" At this time, Su Yun said in a deep voice. "I''ve laid a defense along the way. I just wait for too one door to attack. I believe they will be unable to move a step after they enter the real demon world. When the forces we provoked gather together, they will start to fight back. At present, they can only stick to it." "This is absolutely impossible." Su Yun shook his head: "you provoke those forces to deal with taiyimen, but taiyimen and those forces are not stupid. Once taiyimen learns these news, they just need to jump out and prove it. Even if these forces can''t beat us in turn, they can lose their trust in us. At that time, I''m afraid they will be an outsider or choose to leave. At that time, the situation of the true demon sect will be in crisis. Therefore, I suggest that we must take some actions, and we can''t wait for too many people to enter the true demon world, but we can enter the too one world. " "You''re right. I''ve taken this into account." Eight teeth had a sad look on his face, and then sighed: "however, the reality is so cruel. Lord devil, I also want to fight over, but our strength is not enough. At present, the main sect has not been settled, so we can''t mess around." "You mean empty?" "Yes, of course! I have investigated and wanted to be free, and I feel that he is very likely to be sent to empty the underground missionary. He emptied the interior with our eyeliner, and I let the devil and the demon go into the empty space. The purpose is to find evidence of freedom to preach and expose him. In this way, Kong Kong Kong will know that this sect will not let him go after all. At that time, we just need to send an eloquent demon to lobby, and Kong Kong will be on the same front with us. " Eight teeth said with a smile. Su Yun frowned when he heard this. Have you been brainwashed after all? At least he is also the mentor of his parents. Does he just watch him degenerate? If it weren''t for his sister, he wouldn''t be like this However, if he doesn''t die, Kong Kong Kong will not be the enemy of taiyimen, and the pressure of the true demon sect will be unprecedented. The reality is so cruel that he can do nothing. Su Yun clenched his fist secretly, and red light flashed in his eyes. "Eight teeth." "What''s the matter, Lord devil?" "Send someone immediately to my grandfather''s place and ask them to help." "The devil''s grandfather? Does that mean Shen Wuhuang? If so, I don''t think it''s necessary. The eyes and ears of the Wu Emperor hall are much more powerful than we thought. How can he know the gratitude and resentment between Taiyi and the true demon sect? If you would support, I''m afraid someone would have come long ago. " "I didn''t ask you to find my grandfather. Although I only met him once, I know his temper may not be very good. It won''t be effective to find him. Therefore, if you want to find him, you should find my mother!" Su Yunshen said: "this is a good opportunity to deal with Taiyi sect. My mother will not let go. She may convince my grandfather that the strength of the wuhuangdian is stronger than that of Kong Kong Kong. If they intervene, Taiyi sect will come to an end!!" At the beginning, Shen Wuhuang acted domineering in qingkong and forcibly took Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue away. Naturally, Su Yun thought that the Wuhuang palace was extremely powerful. Otherwise, how could qingkong bear to swallow it? "Do you think Shen Wuhuang''s daughter will help us?" The rock devil didn''t understand. "Why not?" Su Yunshen said: "after all, Shen Wuhuang''s granddaughter is too a saint. He won''t stand idly by!" "But" "Needless to say, two demons, you should find someone to go to the Wu palace. We should at least try whether it can succeed or not! If the wuhuangdian is really willing to deal with taiyimen, it will be a great good thing for us. A wuhuangdian is worth all the forces we provoked before, even emptiness! Anyway, I''ll go. " At this time, the eight teeth suddenly opened. The vice Lord opened his mouth, and everyone naturally obeyed. The two demons got up and said, "in that case, I''ll arrange it now." Then he left. "There''s no plan at the Wu Emperor hall. Now all the sects are gathering here. What we have to do is to integrate these people. There are so many sects with mixed forces. If we can''t unite them, they will be scattered and have no combat power!" "What is the vice Lord going to do?" "It''s natural to brainwash them. Taiyimen will brainwash them. We can also tell them what will happen if they don''t beat taiyimen and what our current situation is. Let them abandon their interests and previous grievances and sincerely unite to fight the enemy together." Eight teeth smiled and said, "I don''t like this kind of work very much, so I''ll trouble the elder." As soon as the round devil heard this, he immediately got up and hugged his fist and said, "the round devil takes command." "Rock devil and Jue devil, your two tasks are to urge the ancestors in the front line of defense and arouse their magic nature. After all, the power of taiyimen resounds through the world. If the devil is not excited, it is difficult to compete with the belief of taiyimen!" "Yes, vice Lord!" The two demons immediately shouted. "After that, it is an arduous task." Eight teeth looked at Su Yun and asked, "Lord Mojun, Taiyi sect is particularly special. The disciples inside are deeply trapped in Taiyi sect. Even if we send demons to go undercover, we will lose contact and be assimilated into Taiyi sect by them in a few days. Therefore, our understanding of Taiyi sect is very limited and a war is imminent, We need to master their trends so that we can make countermeasures. Therefore, I plan to go to Taiyi gate to explore the reality of Taiyi gate. If Lord Mojun is willing, can you go with me? " "Yes." Su yunshuang agreed. To tell the truth, he wanted to attack Taiyi now. However, although there was an impulse in his heart, his reason told him that the time had not come. "That''s good." Eight teeth nodded and said, "let''s start now. Come on, go and prepare some magic tools to bring the forbidden magic guard!!" "Yes, vice Lord!" A demon man answered. After a small meeting, Su Yun and eight teeth made some preparations in the demon sect, and went out of the white bone pavilion to count the summoned forbidden demon guards. Forbidden devil guards are one of the top troops in the true demon sect. They are all devil guards guarding the cultivation place of the sect leader. They are all powerful and mysterious. Su Yun felt their extraordinary when he saw them for the first time. There are nine people in total. However, there are three lingxuan emperors among them, and the captain is terrible. Su Yun can''t see through his cultivation, I''m afraid the atmosphere of the Eastern Emperor is no less impressive. Eight teeth pulled out these existence, which shows how dangerous this action is. The nine people in front of them were all wearing black iron armor and helmets. They could not see their faces. They could only see a pair of blood red eyes. The evil spirit was very strong. They uniformly carried a knife around their waist and a sword behind them. Unexpectedly, they all used Shuangwu. "How?" Eight teeth smiled and looked at Su Yun. "Very good." Su Yun nodded. "Let''s go." Eight teeth said, they would turn around. But as soon as he turned around, he saw a figure coming here slowly. The pace of eight teeth suddenly stagnated, and then a voice floated over. "Eight tooth vice patriarch, do you want to act again? Hehe, as a member of the demon sect, I think I should go with you on this mission! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 747 Su Yun has only heard this voice a few times. Although he has only heard it a few times, he is deeply impressed. Three bone dragon!! Su Yun''s eyes coagulated when he looked at the man who came over. Wearing a black robe and braided hair, the three bone dragon walked slowly. A smile appeared on his pale face. His eyes looked at Su Yun and his eight teeth, and then hugged them. "Three bone dragon, what are you doing here? Why don''t you stay in your garden and run around? " Eight teeth held his chest with both hands and smiled. The three bone dragon was not in a hurry and smiled again: "when the great enemy comes, the real demon clan is in danger. As a member of the real demon clan and cultivated by the clan, how can I stand idly by at this juncture? Therefore, I asked the sect leader, hoping that I could leave Xiaoyuan during this period and contribute to the safety of the sect. The sect leader also agreed. He hoped that I could assist the Deputy sect leader against Taiyi together. Therefore, the three bone dragon came to ask for orders. " "Oh? not bad Good! " Eight teeth clapped his hands and expressed appreciation: "I''m really moved that you can have such an idea. Well, there''s a shortage of manpower now. Go to the round devil first, and he will certainly arrange a good job for you." "No, no, no, vice Lord, I hope to follow you." The three bone dragon shook his head and smiled, "please make sure I perform the task with you." "I''m full here." "Is there anyone full of such things? Isn''t it good to have more people and more strength? Please don''t refuse. " The three bone dragon still doesn''t die. However, his words fell, his smiling face suddenly stiffened, and then his smile gradually narrowed. Seeing this, the three bone dragon flashed a strange light in his eyes. "What are you holding on to?" "Vice Lord, I don''t understand what you mean." The three bone dragon looked puzzled. But this words, let eight teeth completely lose patience. "You can''t joke about the sect. Three bone dragon, I don''t have time to spend with you. Either you go to find the round devil or go away. Although you started earlier than me, here I am the Deputy sect leader. If you dare to play tricks in front of me, I will never show mercy to my men!" After that, a red light flashed in eight teeth ''eyes, and the light suddenly appeared. The three bone dragon suddenly trembled, and then a lot of cold sweat flowed uncontrollably, especially the sense of panic in his eyes. "Hum!" Eight teeth ignored him, waved directly, then stepped into the air and flew, and the people followed. Su Yun glanced at the extremely ugly three bone dragon. Without saying a word, he stepped into the air and flew. The three bone dragon gasped gently and stared at the people to leave. After these people had disappeared, he took back his sight. "Eight teeth" He gnawed his teeth and murmured, his face full of resentment The interface entrance of Taiyi gate has been closed, and the gate is garrisoned by a large number of disciples of Taiyi gate. They gather in front of the gate and wait for the order of attack and the arrival of the opportunity. Eight teeth and Su Yun flew in the direction of the gate. It won''t arrive in a day or two. As soon as he came out of the true demon sect, Su Yun couldn''t help asking questions. "Why not let him in." "You should also know why he wants to participate in this action!" "For my throne? If he really wants it, give it to him. " Su Yun doesn''t care much about this position now. At the beginning, he promised to sit on this demon king in order to deal with Taiyi gate with the help of the power of the real demon clan. However, now the real demon clan is tied with Taiyi gate, and this position doesn''t play much role. Eight teeth could not help shaking his head when he heard this: "the position of demon king is not someone who wants to be. Su Yun, you should understand this and don''t live up to the word ''demon king''. What''s more, the three bone dragon is what he thinks. It''s just a joke. If it''s not because he is the leader''s favorite disciple, how can he be so presumptuous? Alas, forget it. It''s useless to say so much. Our action this time is particularly crucial. If he comes, he''s afraid he''ll have a dispute with you, so I won''t agree with him to participate in this action, for fear of bad things. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he also understood the meaning of eight teeth. The three bone dragon coveted the position of the devil king. He was afraid that action with it would cause trouble. However, Su Yun didn''t understand. As a disciple of the patriarch, the three bone dragon has a very outstanding position. Why should he stick to the position of the devil king? "Although he didn''t understand, Su Yun didn''t think about it. At present, the most important thing is to inquire about taiyimen. "Deputy leader, Lord devil, it is said that there are experts guarding the gate of Taiyi sect, and there are countless Taiyi sect people outside the gate. How can we act later? Is it in the same door? " Asked the captain of the forbidden devil guard. "Don''t go in." Eight teeth shook his head directly: "our evil spirit is too heavy. It''s easy to be found. We''re looking for death. It''s better to find those who have left taiyimen. " "My subordinates understand." Blood nodded. Twenty days later, the crowd approached the gate of Taiyi gate. The eight teeth seem to be circling the road. Nowadays, too much relationship is so intense with the real devil. This is a place beyond the sky, a vast universe. All around are bright stars, and in a very far place, there is a small floating sphere. On top of it, there is a huge gate, that is Taiyi gate. On the right side of the Taiyi gate, there is also a white jade platform, which is carved with runes up and down, emitting dazzling light in the universe, and there are a large number of people on this platform. There are men and women, old and young, all dressed in white robes and gold patterns, equipped with long swords, sitting on their heads and meditating with their eyes closed. They meditate on something in their mouths, emitting strange luster all over, as if they were practicing. Looking sideways, there were so many people that they couldn''t count. The gate of taiyijie is open. From time to time, someone flies out of the inside and sits cross legged on the platform. The platform has been occupied. When someone comes, the platform will extend outward and leave a place. It''s very magical. Seeing more and more people pouring out of the Taiyi door, Su Yun''s face was thick and dignified. "It seems that 500000 people are just a conservative estimate. In terms of time, taiyimen will send at least 800000 people this time." Su Yun said. "It''s hard to do." Eight teeth also have a heavy face, and even the tone of voice is less relaxed as usual. "Catch the thief and the king first. Find a way to find out who is in charge of Taiyi sect this time and how their attack strategy is!" Su Yun said. Eight teeth nodded: "this sect is the craziest. What I''m worried about now is that they won''t take any measures at all. If they attack directly, we''ll have less time. I don''t even have time to use the power of those forces." "So you should get ready early." Su Yun turned his head and looked at eight teeth. "Get ready early? Am I not prepared enough? " Eight teeth don''t understand. "Of course." ¡°¡± "Do it now." Su Yun said, "what about the magic tools you took before?" As soon as the side leader of the forbidden devil guard heard the blood, he immediately hugged his fist and said, "they are all here." "Take the broken transmission array and place it here." "Yes." The blood moved immediately. "What are you going to do, devil? Breaking the transmission array is a magic weapon linked to the sect gate. We can quickly return to the sect gate by using this thing, but it''s too close to Taiyi gate. What should we do if Taiyi gate finds the transmission array and uses the transmission array to enter the sect gate? " Eight teeth strange way. "Destroy the other end of the transmission array." "It''s a rare thing. It''s not easy to destroy it and rebuild it." "But if you trade him for the life of the commander of taimen''s operation this time, do you think it''s worth it?" Su Yun asked. As soon as eight teeth heard this, his eyes lit up: "it''s definitely worth it. If you can take your life, too one door will be chaotic. In this way, it can also win us a lot of valuable time. However, since you can be the commander of this action, the other party must not be ordinary. In addition, there are so many people here, Taking your life is like a arabian night. " "If you don''t try, how do you know it''s a fantasy?" Su Yun pulled out the dead sword behind him and said, "stay here. I''ll kill you alone later to attract the fire of Taiyi sect. When Taiyi sect encircles and suppresses me, the commander will appear. You can take advantage of the situation to kill, either capture the commander or kill the commander! Then we use this broken transmission array to leave. " When this remark fell, eight teeth were sweating: "mess!! Can''t you see how many people there are? You can''t do that. It''s no different from looking for death. " "But now time is pressing, and it is difficult to get the first-hand information we want. Too many disciples will never tell us anything about them. Even if you put a sword around their neck, their crazy faith will not let them betray their sect." Su Yun said. He looked especially serious and serious, not like joking. Eight teeth stared at Su Yun. They looked at each other for a long time. Eight teeth finally lost. "Well, well, if you really intend to do so, we''ll do what you say!" Eight teeth patted Su Yun on the shoulder and smiled: "I believe you, devil, since you dare to say such words, you must rely on it, but whatever happens, if you lose the enemy, you can escape directly! You know what? " After that, eight teeth took out a golden Buddha statue from his arms and handed it to Su Yun. "This thing can protect your life. Put it on!" It''s really a rare thing to wear a magic Buddha statue. However, Su Yun didn''t take it. Instead, he patted eight teeth on the shoulder, jumped forward, and fled to the distance. Eight teeth were stunned. Seeing that Su Yun had gone far, he returned to his senses. With a bitter smile, xuan''er whispered to the forbidden devil guards: "prepare!" "Yes!" The forbidden devil guards pulled out their swords and long swords, got ready to go and stared at the front. Everyone''s evil spirit began to stir up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 748 It''s not su Yun''s arrogance, but he needs to know what''s the matter that the Haotian holy clothes said by old man Youyu can restrain the Supreme taixuan Qi. Now we have eight teeth as backup. There is a way back. We can have a try. Of course, in addition to trying, there is also venting! Endless venting. On the dark horizon, a gray and black meteor appeared especially in the starlight. His appearance attracted the attention of many people at the gate of taiyijie. However, this man did not rush to the gate of Taiyi, but rushed to the shining platform. Members of taiyimen on the platform seem to feel the arrival of each other, open their eyes and look at people. Only one person? People didn''t feel much threat. "Who is it?" The person in charge stationed on the side of the platform opened his mouth and questioned loudly. However, the man didn''t speak. He rushed directly and stabbed the man with a sword. The fierce sword Qi exploded instantly. The man was shocked and immediately urged the Supreme Xuanqi to resist, but as soon as the Xuanqi was released, it rushed towards the man like a storm, rushed into his body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!! All absorbed!! Su Yun''s eyes were frozen, and the dead sword went straight away. The man was caught off guard. He was directly cut off by the sword and his shoulder was cut. However, when the sword fell down, the sword stopped and was resisted by the supreme mysterious Qi gushing from his body. Su Yun saw it, and his body approached forward. The divine power from the "holy imperial robe" immediately wrapped the man. In the blink of an eye, the supreme mysterious Qi in the man''s body disappeared without a trace! Even absorbed!! The Supreme taixuan Qi whose main attribute is sucking other Xuanqi!! It was absorbed by more wonderful power!! The man was completely stunned. The sudden change made him unable to think at all. It''s like a tiger that always feeds on other animals and is suddenly swallowed by a more powerful creature. The shock is hard to digest. The dead sword is so powerful that it cuts its body in half! The "supreme metaphysical Qi" that taimen is proud of is like nothing in front of the "holy Royal Robe", which is directly absorbed by the robe. At this moment, Su Yun finally understood why the old man said to use "Haotian holy clothes" to deal with Taiyi. This is the reason for his feelings. I''m afraid only this divine power can restrain the supreme metaphysical Qi. However, the robe absorbs the Supreme taixuan Qi, but unlike absorbing the Xuanli of other spiritual practitioners, inhaling the robe can convert part of it into Su Yun''s use, but consume part of his divine power after absorption. That''s right. Instead of transforming Xuanli into Su Yun''s power, it consumes divine power. Although not much divine power is consumed, it also means that holding the "holy imperial robe" to deal with the "supreme Xuanqi" feared by the world is not an absolute victory. If the number is large, there is also the possibility of failure. Su Yun rushed into the platform and bumped into the crowd. In an instant, the platform exploded and the people above were completely boiling! People moved, offered Xuanli and directly called Su Yun. They don''t yell like ordinary spiritual practitioners and ask who Su Yun is. They won''t panic and run around. Instead, they take Su Yun as the target and attack directly. It''s very scary. These people are in pursuit of faith. The power of faith makes them fearless and makes them not afraid in the face of danger, which is the biggest headache for the true demon sect and even all forces in the world of heaven. Like robots, they have little emotion, and even some people have completely lost their emotion. No happiness, no sadness, no fear, no hesitation But at the moment, Su Yun doesn''t care whether the other party has faith or not. He kills with a sword. Inspired by the divine power of the "holy imperial robe", the whole body is surrounded by a golden light. All taiyimen who are close to the golden light will be cleaned up by the holy imperial robe in an instant, and all their strength will be lost. Like a person whose oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, they will be cut off with a dead sword without any mysterious power. They can easily break their opponents, and each sword is extremely sharp. Soon. Bright red blood flowers burst in the crowd. People of Taiyi school were not stupid. They knew that they suffered a lot when they were close to Su Yun. They immediately took a long-range attack. They waved their swords and played a magical supreme mysterious spirit towards it. Supreme taixuan Qi rubbed the void, as if to tear it apart. However, such a frightening move floated to Su Yun, but Su Yun ignored it. Those mysterious Qi just close to his body and swallowed up by divine power could not hurt Su Yun at all. Su Yun snorted coldly and cut the people around him with his sword. Hundreds of thousands of people were played by such a person. The eight teeth in the distance and the forbidden devil guard were completely petrified Eight teeth were almost stunned. His mouth was wide open, as if he could put an egg down. After a while, he came back to his senses, pointed to the crowd over there and asked about the blood: "how many of you can go in for a few seconds?" "It won''t take five seconds anyway." The blood was outspoken, but now his eyes were full of admiration. Demons, they worship the strong. "When did Lord devil become so powerful?" "Tut tut Tut, it seems that our demon king has great fortune and has such divine power." eight teeth sighed, turned around, stared at Taiyi gate over there, and said: "the demon king has attracted the firepower of Taiyi gate. I believe the commander-in-chief of these people will show up soon. At that time, let''s go ahead and kill their commander. We can''t be sorry, Lord demon king, understand?" "Yes!!" The demon guards drank low. "Drink forbidden blood!!" Eight teeth call. They took out a gourd from the space bag, opened it and poured it into their mouth. The sound of thump thump came out, and some people shed a little red blood from the corners of their mouths. As the blood filled the belly, the pale skin of the demons began to become blood red, and the magic in their eyes was more fanatical and restless. Everyone''s breathing was urgent, and they looked extremely depressed. "Boneless!" Eight teeth before drinking. The forbidden devil guards took out the knife in their waist, raised their left arm, dug a piece of meat from their arm, stuffed it into their mouth and swallowed it. The bone was deeply visible in the wound on their arm. The severe pain did not make them feel uncomfortable, but made them more energetic, and the smell of blood stimulated their fighting spirit madly. Eight teeth here are ready to wait, while Su Yun killed a dark day. Where the dead sword dances, the red light rises suddenly, and the blood and corpses splash, which is particularly fierce. The souls all over the sky cry around him. Su Yun pulls out the fire again, and the double swords come out together. When the Fengshen sword technique is applied, the sword is almost invisible!! How can an almost invincible existence be defeated? Even if there are too many people, there is nothing to do with Su Yun at the moment. If they are other spiritual practitioners, they must retreat and avoid the edge at this time. However, taiyimen are different. In front of the gate of taiyimen, they will never give up even if they can''t defeat Su Yun! This is the madness of too many people! Even if they can''t fight, they will continue to fight until they are completely destroyed or the enemy is exhausted. Flames swirled around the stars and the sword stirred the Milky way. Su Yun was like a giant trampling among ants. "This person is completely immune to the attack of Xuanqi! Continuing blind attacks can''t have any effect. For the sake of Taiyi Shinto, everyone listens to the order and arranges'' Taihua array ''to attack him mentally!! " Just then, a deafening cry burst out of Taiyi door. Fixed his eyes, he was a tall, inch long middle-aged man with three scars on his face. The man has a straight eyebrow and sunken eyes. He looks quite thin, but the robe on his body is very eye-catching, and the prints on his head are shining, which is very powerful. The voice seemed like an invincible order to taiyimen. Everyone dispersed in an instant and surrounded Su Yun in a circle. Then hundreds of people rushed out of the crowd, urging the Supreme taixuan Qi to start rotating around Su Yun. The Xuan Qi floated slowly to Su Yun like smoke waves, but stopped 100 meters away from him. Su Yun naturally wouldn''t let the other party just put out the big array, so he rushed up with his sword and cut off the spiritual practitioners who were rotating around. "Super God punishment!!!" At this time, the word eyebrow man shouted again. With this remark, all the taiyimen present threw their weapons into the bright starry sky. Most of the disciples use swords, knives and guns. These soldiers are involved in the starry sky. Rotate quickly and gather quickly. The hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers rotate wildly and stir wildly. They get closer and closer to each other, as if they are compressing each other. Finally, they turn into a terrible Silver light and split towards Su Yun. This is by no means a light transformed by Xuanqi, but a real military force. Haotian holy clothes can devour Xuanli, but they can''t devour substantive things. The same is true of holy imperial robes. Su Yun stared at the sky, loosened his swords and clenched his fists in the air. Bang! A circle of grayish white gas hood rises automatically to completely shelter Su Yun. Then Dong!!!! As if the sky was broken and the earth collapsed, a circle of ripples swung to the four directions. Those who were still in the array were bombarded by such an impact. They turned their horses upside down and were embarrassed. When I looked up, I saw that the silver lightning hit the hood, but it couldn''t get into half a minute. The hood and lightning were deadlocked with each other, especially fierce. The place touched was trembling and the void was frantically broken. Those who were lifted off immediately rushed to continue the array. At the moment, Su Yun''s power has been restrained!! The one eyebrow man stared at Su Yun in the distance with a cold look: "anyone who insults Taiyi Shinto will be wiped out. Taiyi Shinto can''t be questioned, defiled or slandered!! No matter who you are, even God, as long as you stand opposite Taiyi Shinto, you can never remain in this world. Today, let me purify you!!! " After that, the word eyebrow man raised his hands and recited bursts of awkward and astringent formulas. He only saw that his mysterious Qi was crazy and restless. The powerful and mysterious supreme mysterious Qi surged on his body like a spray, and I don''t know what terrible mysterious strength he was urging. However, in the face of all this, Su Yun, surrounded by taimen, was not flustered. He raised his blood red eyes and stared at the middle-aged man in the distance. Suddenly, a strange ferocity rose at the corner of his mouth. The man saw it and frowned. However, without waiting for him to cast the spell, there was a sudden inexplicable commotion behind him, and then the cold breath wrapped his body in an instant! The man''s heart sank and suddenly turned back. However, as soon as he turned his head, he faced him with a blood red face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 749 A word eyebrow stared at his eyes and looked at these evil people suddenly killed in front of him in amazement. His face was full of incredible words. How did these guys get here? and Are thousands of taiyimen around them air? Why can they get close to themselves easily? The word eyebrow man''s heart showed all his doubts, raised his eyes and looked, and then he understood thoroughly. Thousands of taiyimen around are being killed by nine crazy demons. These demons, like the God of war, rushed into the crowd with swords. Any mysterious Qi hit them, as if it had no impact on them except for the scars. Magic Qi rippled in the air with blood gas. They don''t know pain, fear, life and death, and what they are facing. At this moment, these demons are completely controlled by demons and exist only for killing. The nine forbidden devil guards who have reached the top of the cultivation have been aroused by the forbidden devil blood and controlled by the killing. With them to contain these Taiyi people, eight teeth also have the opportunity to approach the Yimei commander. A palm pierced his heart, and eight teeth tore his body to pieces. The man''s soul overflowed. He immediately took out a small bottle prepared in advance, put the man''s soul into the bottle, everything went smoothly and neatly, and then drank, "here you are, go!" The voice came out, but the nine forbidden devil guards didn''t stop fighting frantically. Seeing taiyimen was like a hungry tiger seeing a fat sheep. They couldn''t pull it back. When eight teeth saw it, something suddenly sounded. They took out a black leaf and crumpled it. Bursts of thin green gas overflowed from the place where the leaf was broken and floated to the forbidden devil guards. In an instant, the blood red and terrible eyes of the forbidden devil guards finally recovered some luster. "Break through, go!" Eight teeth before drinking. Hearing the sound, they immediately dragged their scarred bodies and killed them outside. Eight teeth followed, turning into light and shuttling between the crowd. However, after a few breathless Kung Fu, he held a lot of bloody hearts "Lord devil!! No need to stay!! Go!!! " Eight teeth shouted at Su Yun, who was still in a sea of people over there. Su Yun heard the sound and responded immediately. He stared at the still sensational silver lightning above his head, clenched his teeth, suddenly knocked the lightning away, and then suddenly turned and rushed out of the crowd. "Evil people want to escape!!" "They also killed Lord Chen Hong!! You can''t let them just leave! " "For the sake of Taiyi Shinto!!" "For the sake of Taiyi Shinto!!" The people of Taiyi school shouted at the top of their lungs, one by one unexpectedly used their flesh and blood to resist Su Yun''s action. They seemed to know that shangtaixuan Qi had no effect on Su Yun, but they bravely blocked Su Yun from leaving. The silver lightning opened again. Su Yun''s departure was blocked and his body was slow. It was not easy to escape from these hundreds of thousands of people. These people are not like those spiritual practitioners outside qianyun Zongjian mountain at the beginning. Those spiritual practitioners at the beginning had evil intentions and fought against each other openly and secretly. Although there were many people, they were a mob and scattered sand. They were not worried at all. However, they are different today. These people are very united, and their obsession is a powerful terror, which is far from comparable to those people. When the silver lightning struck, Su Yun had no choice but to urge his divine power to resist and squeeze out a little bit. However, the taimen around attacked Su Yun like crazy. Either with Xuanqi or with flesh, Su Yun attacked from far and near. At the moment, whether his divine power or Xuanqi consumption is declining rapidly. His face turned pale and a little restless. Even the gods can''t stand the desperate dismissal of a disciple. Forget it! Su Yun''s face sank and urged Xuanji. His body suddenly burst into a circle of colorful light, and then the virtual images of the Four Holy Spirit beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu burst out again. Holy Spirit shield!! Wow. Su Yun''s body is wrapped by this shield! Those who attacked Su Yun in all directions were counterattacked by the Holy Spirit shield. All the attacks were still on him, and they doubled their counterattacks. In an instant, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Everyone who launched a fatal attack on Su Yun has died miserably, and the silver lightning has also collapsed due to the death of a large number of taimen. This is where the "holy Royal Robe" is terrible. When you wear it, you are never afraid of the number of opponents. Just. The cost of using the Holy Spirit shield is heavy. After the Holy Spirit shield was cast, Su Yun''s body was like peeling a cocoon. It was evacuated in an instant, and there was not much mysterious force left in his body. At the qianyun vertical sword mountain, Su Yun was close to one person, so he could absorb his Xuanli part and convert some of it for his own use. However, the unique shangtaixuan Qi used by these people could not be used by Su Yun. Even if it was swallowed up, it could not be transformed. Therefore, the limited Xuanli in Su Yun''s body was one point less, so it was difficult to last for a long time. However, the Holy Spirit shield cleared Su Yun''s blood path. He hurried forward with his strength. Boom!!!!! At this time, the dull noise came out again. Then, the heavy and huge Taiyi gate slowly opened again, and the Taiyi gate members in white robes flew out. They flew out like locusts, followed by a crisp and indifferent voice of a girl floating out of the gate. "Dirty and filthy people, you need too much light to wash. Don''t leave and accept our purification!!" The sound fell, and a golden shock wave came out of the gate, like a golden Tianzhu. It came straight here. A disciple on the way was hit by the Tianzhu, turned into ashes and died. It can be seen that the Tianzhu is terrible. However, the other side did not care about the life and death of those taiyimen. This terrible blow flew straight. Su Yun turned his head and looked, but he saw that the pillar was in front of him!! He took a breath, turned around and hurried the holy Royal robe to the top, and his divine power exploded again. However, before the pillar was close to Su Yun that day, a figure suddenly jumped out in front. The figure swung his hands and spun out a huge round Magic face shield. Tianzhu hit the face shield Bang!!! The surrounding void trembled, and the surrounding taimen were directly lifted off by the shock wave on the shield, and some of the injured were directly shocked to death. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned. He looked up and found that the man in front of him was eight teeth! Only eight teeth took his hand back from the big shield, turned and rushed to Su Yun. His tender and slender little hand directly hugged Su Yun and rushed away. It turns out that the black shield is a magic weapon. The light column blew the big shield for three or four seconds, smashed the big shield, and then the light column disappeared. Su Yun raised her eyes and looked inside the door, but saw a smart and lovely girl coming out of the door. The girl was very beautiful. She was wearing a white robe and inlaid with golden phoenix patterns. She was dignified without losing her beauty. At the moment, she was staring at Su Yun with indifferent eyes The speed of eight teeth was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out of Taiyi door and rushed to the crack transmission array prepared by the demons in advance. The forbidden devil guards stood by the array, and the people of Taiyi sect came after them. They immediately released the magic gas to cover. Eight teeth ran into the transmission array with Su Yun. Seeing this, the forbidden devil guards hurriedly followed. The demons crowded in one by one and returned to the true demon sect. In the true demon sect, the demons guarding the other end of the split transmission array immediately wanted to destroy the array head, but eight teeth shouted: "wait!" The demon man was stunned for a moment. But he saw the array head flashing several lights, and then several taiyimen rushed in. Eight teeth saw it and immediately shouted, "break the array head!" Bang! The demon didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately destroyed the array head. The broken transmission array immediately failed, and taiyimen was disconnected from the true demon sect. Eight teeth and Su Yun got up and looked at eight teeth pointing to the members of the Taiyi sect who chased in, shouting: "catch them!!" The forbidden devil guards rushed over immediately, tore off their hands and feet and subdued them. These taiyimen were suppressed by each other before they had time to resist. Seeing here, other demons around were not relieved. They were short of taiyimen''s information. Unexpectedly, these taiyimen came to the door by themselves. "Oh, take them down and ask them, let them tell us the action plan for this time!!" Eight teeth sighed and waved. "Yes, vice Lord!!" The forbidden devil guard shouted and wanted to take the man away. But at this time, one of them was indifferent and drank: "dirty people, do you want to extort a confession from us? Give up, the holy one will never yield to you!! Although we fell into the hands of you evil things, our soul and spirit have always been close to the Taiyi Shinto. Today, we will abandon this flesh body and forever put it into the arms of the Taiyi Shinto to pursue the upper Tao forever!! " After that, the body temperature of the taimen rose in vain, and then it exploded with a bang Bang! Bang! Bang! The other members of Taiyi sect did not hesitate. They shouted a slogan, and then their bodies exploded directly. The meat and blood splashed all over the forbidden devil guards. In a moment, all the living parts died. Their self explosion was detonated by spirit, so that even their souls disappeared after death. Seeing this scene, eight teeth were stunned. How cruel!! "It seems that it''s hard to get too many prisoners." Su Yun regained his breath and said¡° Don''t worry, we have another one. " Eight teeth took out the dark bottle and said seriously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 750 The team sent by Taiyi sect suffered such a setback before they left the school. It was indeed beyond people''s expectation. Receiving this news was no less than giving a dose of centering needle to those forces determined to resist Taiyi sect. This action of eight teeth gave everyone sufficient confidence. Of course, taiyimen has become a laughing stock. Losing the commander, the team is in chaos and casualties. I believe taiyimen will delay the time to attack the real demon sect for some time, and the time of the real demon sect will be more sufficient. However, although I have confidence, I have no influence on taiyimen!! They will never lose their morale because of this. These people have little feelings. Even if their companions die miserably in front of themselves, they have no response. Therefore, this action only delayed the trip for taiyimen. For Ba Chi and Su Yun, the biggest advantage is not time, and there is the commander Chen Hong who has been imprisoned by Ba Chi! In the white bone Pavilion, the elders gathered. Su Yun and eight teeth sat on the front chair, and the elder, the forbidden devil guard and other elite sat around. Eight teeth held a small bottle, looked at the crowd, looked at the bottle again, and said, "what do you think? Now let Chen Hong''s soul out and ask? " "Of course." The two demons immediately responded: "Chen Hong, as the commander of taiyimen''s operation, must know a lot. Let him out and see what he said first." "Good!" The devil nodded and said, "now the heads of major forces have known about the capture of the vice patriarch, and they are waiting for your news." "We don''t know anything about Taiyi, vice Lord. Let the man''s soul out quickly." "Let''s see if this person still adheres to their ridiculous way of being too one at this time." The demons shouted, and the scene was a little messy. "It''s better not to open the bottle." Just then a voice came in. Eight teeth turned their heads, looked at Su Yun with a solemn face and asked, "what''s your opinion?" Su Yun got up, walked over, took the bottle in eight teeth''s hand, looked at it, and after a moment, he asked, "what bottle is this?" "Blood, jade and gold products can collect souls. Any soul that enters them will be asleep!" Eight teeth smiled. "That means you can''t communicate with the soul in the bottle?" "Yes." "Then there will be some trouble." Su Yundan said, "if you let him out directly and a disciple of ether is crazy, he may not even tell us a word and destroy his soul. Therefore, he can''t let him out like this." The words fell, and eight teeth nodded in agreement. Didn''t the previous taiyimen who planned to be captured also destroy their souls and die? Maybe Chen Hong will do the same. "What should we do?" A demon asked. "Let me think about this." Eight teeth touched his chin and sat cross legged on the chair with a serious and rigorous look on his face. Su Yun held his fist against the pillar, but his mind was thinking about the next action. Taiyimen is harassed by themselves, which will attract more or less attention. Their cultivation is not high, but they can ignore hundreds of thousands of them. Maybe taiyimen have paid attention to themselves. They must be careful next time. However, what makes Su Yun more concerned is the beautiful girl who walked out of the door. The young girl looks very beautiful and looks small, but her strength is strong and terrible. This trembling light column flew in, but it hit many powerful disciples on the way. However, these people didn''t even have time to escape, so their form and soul were completely destroyed and died miserably. It can be seen that the terror of this light column and the young girl''s means are more cruel, It seems that the life of too many people is like grass mustard in her eyes. "Yes!!" At this time, a voice interrupted Su Yun''s thoughts. Looking at the source of the voice, he saw eight teeth jump up from the chair, stand on the chair, raise their hands and shout, "I know what to do! Ha ha, I''m really smart. I really deserve to be your vice Lord! Ha ha ha! " Demons: "" Eight teeth narrowed their eyes and said with a smile: "I remember a magic weapon called ''Ming Xin Jian''. This magic weapon can control people''s spirit, manipulate and peep into his spiritual world. The soul belongs to the spiritual body. As long as we get ''Ming Xin Jian'', we can dig out everything Chen Hong knows about Taiyi school!!" "Then, where is the dark heart mirror!" Others asked. "This" eight teeth scratched his head, and then hehe smiled: "I don''t know." ¡°¡± "Isn''t that nonsense?" Su Yun glanced at him. "Well, this is not nonsense. Although I don''t know its specific location, I know its approximate location! It is said that the "Ming Xin Jian" is near the Styx river! " "Near the Styx?" The two demons were surprised: "the Styx river is so big. How can I find it nearby?" "This" eight teeth continued to scratch the back of the head and began to think. Su Yun heard the sound and looked at the two demons: "where is the Styx river? Is it big? " The two demons quickly hugged Su Yun and said seriously, "tell the devil, the Styx river is a river on the edge of the real demon world. Many people say that the Styx river flows from the underworld. The real demon world and the underworld may be linked together. The river on the edge of the real demon world is very long. Walking along the river for ten days and ten nights, you can see the underworld sea. There is a terrible death on the underworld sea all year round, It''s as thick as fog. The dead breath is extremely deadly. It''s said that there was a spirit Xuansheng who touched it and fell on the spot. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, no one dares to go to the dark sea. " "Ten days and ten nights before you get to the dark sea? Then the Styx is long enough. " Su Yun continued to skim his eight teeth and said, "what are you going to do about the ''dark heart mirror''? And is Mingxin Jian really near the Styx? " "Well, hey hey, in fact, I''m also hearsay." Eight teeth was a little embarrassed: "it is said that a guy took the Ming heart Jian and wanted to use this treasure to enter the underworld and save his dead lover. However, he died in the Styx River, and the Ming heart Jian also fell near the Styx river. As long as he finds the man''s body, he can get the Ming heart Jian back!" "Ah? This rumor? I''ve heard of it! " An elite immediately clapped his hands and shouted, "I remember these are the stories that good demons boast all day. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it is completely impractical. After people die, their souls will only ripple in heaven and earth. How can they go to the underworld? Moreover, since that person had the dark heart, how could he die near the Styx river? This matter is full of doubts! " As soon as he heard this, he blushed and said, "this rumor may be true. Besides, there is nothing we can do at present?" "My subordinates just put forward their own views. Maybe what the Deputy patriarch said is also right." The elite saw that eight teeth were embarrassed and immediately hugged his fist and said. "Good, good." Eight teeth hummed twice. This time, he was honest and didn''t talk nonsense. He just curled up in his chair, looked at the people and said, "do you have any plans?" "Send someone to try." The elder''s round magic light way. "Yes, although the credibility of this matter is not high, at present, we have no other way. Without the ''dark heart mirror'', Chen Hong has no value in our hands. However, with the ''dark heart mirror'', we can further understand taiyimen and even know their next action, which will play an immeasurable role in our fight against taiyimen in the future!! So try it anyway. " The second demon answered. "Who''s going?" "I''ll go." As soon as BAGI finished speaking, Su Yun took the words and walked directly to the gate. "Devil, where are you going?" Eight teeth were stunned: "you''ve just experienced a big war. You''ve consumed a lot and haven''t recovered yet. Let others go?" "No need." Su Yundan said, "I have a magic weapon that can find the specific location of the ''dark heart mirror''. What''s more, if there are dead near the Styx River, you can''t get close without the protection of gods, so it''s most suitable for me to go!" After saying that, Su Yun flew out of the true demon clan and flew to the edge of the true demon world. Time is pressing and there can be no delay. Su Yun left, but eight teeth were worried and whispered, "blood stains, quickly send a forbidden devil guard to protect the integrity of the devil Lord." "Yes." The blood immediately responded, and then he had to turn around and arrange. But his speed is so fast. Can these demons keep up with Su Yun? Su Yun had performed very well in taiyimenwai before. If it weren''t for him, how could the true demon sect win so much time and have a preliminary understanding of taiyimenwai? What''s more, Su Yun''s action gives more information to those who wait and see, so that they understand that the true demon clan has the capital to compete with taimen. "Slow!" Just then, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. The bloodstain slowed down. When they looked, they saw that the man who came in was a three bone dragon! With a smile on his face, he came in and smiled at the blood over there: "blood captain, the patriarch has just given an order to return to the patriarch''s cultivation place immediately. He has a task to assign to you!!" As soon as I heard the blood, I didn''t make a sound, but looked at eight teeth. Eight teeth looked a little ugly, but he still nodded. No one dares to disobey the Lord''s orders. Although eight teeth knew that the three bone dragon wanted something to happen to Su Yun on the way, he knew better that the three bone dragon could not joke about the patriarch. Seeing the blood, he immediately led the forbidden devil guard outside the door to leave. The three bone dragon smiled more. He looked at the people in the room and stepped in (sorry, there is something wrong with the computer. The update is late. Sorry, three watch compensation) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 751 "What are you doing here? If you don''t stay well in your garden, you run around again? " Eight teeth looked at the three bone dragon, and then sat straight on the chair, holding his chest with both hands and crossing his legs. The three bone dragon smiled and stepped forward to salute the eight teeth. "I''ve seen the vice patriarch." "If you have nothing to do, go back quickly. We have to discuss how to deal with taiyimen! Don''t come in! " Eight teeth waved their hands, looking impatient. Hearing this, the three bone dragon''s face changed slightly, but soon the change converged again. He didn''t hang on, let alone eight teeth. He didn''t dare not respect him and directly bowed down with fists. As a disciple of the patriarch, the three bone dragon should be respectful to all the people present except eight teeth, even the elder round devil. However, eight teeth didn''t buy it. When it was time to be rude, they were still impolite. After the three bone dragon left, eight teeth ''face finally recovered. All the people did not say anything. It was not the first time that the three bone dragon was so domineering because he was the leader''s lover. However, the people were helpless. In fact, the three bone dragon hasn''t done anything too special up to now, and everyone can bear it if they can bear it. "Lord Mojun, go to find the Ming Xin Jian. We can''t wait here. Whether the Ming Xin Jian can be found is still a problem. We must formulate a second set of strategies in case of need!" The round devil opened his mouth and broke the embarrassment. "Taiyimen was attacked by us. They will take other measures and send more people to monitor in front of taiyimen to see their next move." Eight tooth path. "Yes." "In addition, the two demons, the time is almost up. You send someone to Gushan to let the leaders of those forces come and discuss the countermeasures here. Since everyone is on the United Front, it''s time to talk openly." "Yes, vice patriarch, go to the devil and do it now." "Next, we can only wait and see." After leaving the white bone Pavilion, the three bone dragon did not honestly return to his small garden, but directly left the true demon sect. There are people outside the sect. You can still see many demon people flashing in the distance. The demons are preparing for the war. As a famous sect in the real demon world, the real demon sect has involved everything in the real demon world. Now the real demon sect has provoked too many people. How can the demons in the real demon world not pay attention? At present, I don''t know how many demons are watching the fire from the shore, looking forward to it, staring at the real demon sect. If the real demon clan''s residence was not too strict, I''m afraid many people had sneaked into it. The three bone dragon left the sect and went directly to a bloody sea thousands of miles away. At this moment, many demons gathered at the blood beach. When they saw the three bone dragon coming, the demons got up and greeted it. "Brother, you''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Not long ago, I caught several spiritual people, crushed their hearts, ground their bones into powder, burned their souls and refined some soul wine. Today I specially brought it to you to taste fresh. Come quickly and let''s have a good drink!!" A thin, bald and pale demon man walked up and said enthusiastically with a smile around the three bone dragon. "When the true demon clan is in trouble, I have the opportunity to come out. If you always want to see me, you can''t see me." Said the three bone dragon. The demons sat down in a sea of blood. The bald devil handed the three bone dragon a bowl of wine. The wine began to drink. The three bone dragon breathed hard and shouted good wine. The demons laughed. Keep drinking. The bald devil covered the three bone dragon again, but a smile fell on his face: "brother, although we have known each other for a long time, we have met before. When you didn''t enter the real demon sect, we still ate the dead demon human flesh in the bitter demon domain in the north. Now you have entered the real demon sect and become prosperous, but don''t forget me." "How can you forget?" The three bone Dragon said with a smile: "the devil people fight very frequently in the bitter devil domain. The dead devil people''s corpses contain a lot of magic. Eating them can increase the speed of cultivating devil Qi. Now when you think about the past days, you really sigh." "Brother, you are below one person and above ten thousand people, but we are still rolling at the bottom." "Below one person and above ten thousand?" The three bone dragon turned his head and looked at him, smiled and shook his head suddenly: "you''re wrong. In the real demon sect, I can only rank fourth!" "Fourth? The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch don''t say, brother, you should be the third no matter how bad you are. " The bald devil didn''t understand. A group of people came around and looked at the three bone dragon strangely. However, the three bone dragon suddenly slapped the bowl in his hand on the earth and "bang" trembled a few times. The bowl had turned into gas, and the place where his palm was photographed was also directly blown out of a big hole. The people responded in time, so they didn''t fall into the hole. However, from this move, we all know that the three bone dragon is extremely angry and angry at the moment. His face was ferocious and his teeth rattled, as if he remembered something bad. "In addition to me, there is another person. Now this guy has succeeded the demon king who should have been succeeded by me. In the true demon sect, his position is actually above me!" The three bone dragon almost gnashed his teeth and said this. The words fell, and all the demons around were surprised. "Devil? Shouldn''t you inherit it, brother? Who is more qualified than you?? It''s impossible!! Absolutely impossible! " Cried the skinhead. "What''s impossible?" The three bone dragon roared angrily: "that boy is the descendant of the ancient great devil changgu and Yin devil. What the eight tooth idiot respected most is changgu and Yin devil. When he learned that their descendant appeared, he took the boy to succeed the devil king!!!" "How about that boy''s cultivation?" "Hum, not even a lingxuan emperor." "What? Lingxuan emperor has not reached? What qualifications do you have to be the devil of the true demon clan? " "However, with the support of eight teeth, even if his cultivation is lower, he can be a devil!" "It''s not fair!" What has the final say to you is, "brother, it''s unfair to you." what is the eight tooth? The master of the demon sect is your master!! Brother, can you bear this tone? " The bald devil hurried. "Although Shifu is the leader of the true demon sect, it''s hard for me to see him all year round. Most of the things in the sect are solved by eight teeth. In fact, the power of the true demon sect has long fallen into the hands of eight teeth. He let the boy be the demon king. What can I do even if I disagree?" The three bone dragon shook his head and sank. Then he grabbed the soul wine and filled it again. The baldheaded demon man glanced at the three bone dragon, then winked at several people on the side, walked over and patted the three bone dragon on the shoulder, comforted: "brother, it''s not worth it!!" "Not worth it? Hum, sooner or later, I will find eight teeth to calculate this account. The position of demon king will be mine sooner or later! I''ll take back everything these people owe me! " The three bone dragon put down the wine jar and his eyes were filled with horror. "Brother, I don''t understand. Is this demon king so important to you? You can''t be replaced by anyone, can you? Why so persistent? Even if you are not a demon, the boy can''t take you, can he? " The bald devil asked another question he had always wanted to ask. The three bone dragon snorted and said: "what do you know? The position of demon king is not as simple as you think. This is a special position set up by the real demon sect since its founding. It is not just power, but also represents supreme interests. Once you become a demon king, you will have the right to enter the ancient tomb, and what I want, Is to enter the ancient tomb! " "Ancient tomb?" "Yes, the ancient tomb is the tomb of the true demon sect''s past masters, and it is also the place where the true demon sect''s past masters deposit their sacred objects in future generations. It can be said that the ancient tomb is a great treasure! Even the patriarch can''t enter such a place. Only the devil can enter!! Therefore, if I become a devil, then I can inherit these! If you inherit the ancient tomb, you will have the opportunity to become a saint devil. At that time, let alone the real demon sect, the whole real demon world is also in my bag. However, the real demon sect has not elected a demon king for so many years. I thought I had the opportunity, but I didn''t expect such an asshole to pop up! " "It should be so!" As soon as they heard this, they cried out in surprise. "So, has that boy got the benefits in the ancient tomb? It''s a pity that all the previous leaders of the true demon sect are great demons in the world that can compete with the gods!! What they left behind must be God''s goods! " "Yes, how powerful is the ancient true demon clan? Since the immortal devil war and the death of the long bone Yin devil, the real devil sect has been declining. Many magic and mysterious skills in the sect have been lost, and the real devil sect has also been reduced to what it is today. If it is still the long bone Yin devil period, how dare Taiyi sect come to the real devil sect? " "Alas" The demons sighed again and again. The three bone dragon glanced at them and hummed: "the boy''s cultivation has not reached lingxuan emperor. His cultivation is not enough. Entering the ancient tomb is to die, so he hasn''t got those gods, but it''s only a matter of time. I expect that as soon as he steps into lingxuan emperor, he will be arranged by eight teeth to enter the ancient tomb!!" "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the bald devil suddenly brightened his eyes: "brother, according to what you say, you still have a chance?" "Hum! If the boy dies, I have a chance! " "Then why don''t you do it quietly!!" The baldheaded devil than drew a cut, and his face showed madness and malice: "why don''t you kill him? As soon as he dies, can anyone else compete with you for the throne of demon king? " "Oh, you think I don''t want to?" The three bone Dragon said angrily, "but I don''t have a chance. Eight teeth are tight on my guard. They don''t even let me close to him. How can I do it?"?? Damn eight teeth! " Thinking of this, the three bone dragon''s anger was exuberant for several times. "Oh? Brother, are you going to kill that boy long ago? It seems that you are not afraid of eight teeth to blame, brother? " "Well, I''m not afraid of a vice patriarch! I''ll kill that boy. I don''t believe he dares to take me! Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance! " The three bone dragon clenched his fist. The baldheaded devil looked at several demons beside him, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, I didn''t have a chance before, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a chance now. Isn''t Taiyi fighting with your real demon sect now? Let''s make a little trouble and kill the boy with the help of an expert. What do you think? " Hearing this, the three bone dragon raised his head and stared at the bald Devil: "do you have any idea?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 752 "Of course, I have an idea. I''m just afraid you don''t want to, brother." Said the bald devil. "Hum, can you kill that boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, let me sit as the devil king and inherit the ancient great devil, what else would I not want?" The three bone dragon looked at the demons coldly and said, "what can you do, but it doesn''t hurt to say, don''t grind haw!!" "Ha ha, brother, since you said so, we have to be outspoken." The baldheaded devil came close and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s easy to solve that guy. Isn''t it opposite to the real demon clan now? In this way, you first separate the boy and let him perform a task at will, and then disclose the next action plan of the true demon sect to taiyimen. Taiyimen''s plan will snipe the true demon sect. At that time, eight teeth will definitely take a large number of experts of the true demon sect to rescue, so you can settle accounts with the boy alone! The people of the true demon sect are dealing with too many experts. Who has time to pay attention to that boy? An existence that the emperor lingxuan didn''t arrive. Brother, it should be as easy as a palm if you want to solve it? When you kill him, you blame taiyimen for his death. Then, isn''t everything perfectly solved? " Speaking of this, there is no need to say any more. The three bone dragon is not a fool. He also understands the plan of the bald devil, but he still has some worries. "Reveal the actions of the true demon sect to Taiyi? Isn''t that good? If the Pope knows, I''m afraid I''ll be locked up in the death devil dungeon and tortured forever! " "What are you afraid of? Or is it inconvenient for you to contact too many people? If you don''t want to, brother, I can help you! " The bald devil whispered. Hearing this, the three bone dragon turned his head and looked at him with deep meaning. However, he didn''t say anything, but he was silent. For a long time. "If I do this, I''m afraid the real demon clan will be defeated miserably!" "You think too weak of the true demon clan. The true demon clan is a big demon sect that can compete with the powerful in the fairy world. Their strength is far from what we expected. Taiyi is really not weak, but it still takes some time and some heat to destroy the true demon clan." The bald devil stared at the three bone dragon and looked serious. At the moment, his words were clear, and he didn''t hide. Seeing the hesitation and hesitation floating on the three bone dragon''s face, the bald devil spoke again: "brother, imagine that if you miss this opportunity, you will really miss the ancient tomb treasure! You will never get back everything that belongs to you, your status, your dignity, your magic weapon and your accomplishments. Now, the boy and the deputy leader dare to bully you like this. In the future, they will have a solid foundation and win the hearts of the real demon sect. Will there still be a place for you in the real demon sect? I''m afraid at that time, even your master! The leader of the true demon sect can''t hold them down. You''ve gone to everything. " These words were like bone cutting knives, scraping on the bones of the three bone dragon and stabbing him in the heart. He clenched his fist, suddenly stared at the bald devil, and stood up from the stone. "I will never give up what belongs to me!!" On a vast expanse of soil, a figure stepping on a flying sword is flying fast. The sky is still the familiar dark sky in the real demon world. There is no one in the distance, and even the living spirit can''t see half of it. It is very open around, the ground soil is black and red, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air. Su Yun put away the heavenly bell in his hand and accelerated the speed of flying sword under his feet. Asking tianbaoling gave him good news. "Ming Xin Jian" does exist, and it is indeed, as Ba Chi said, near the Styx river. It seems that this trip will not be in vain! About three hours later, people came to the location given by Wentian Baoling. Wentian Baoling still only provided Su Yun with a general location. Then they had to rely on Su Yun to find it. However, when people came to the river, the scene in front of them made him shudder. The water of the Styx river is black and red, like the soil under its feet. However, the edge of the Styx river is pale and white. They are all white and cold skeleton bones. Some people and animals are like white bricks on both sides of the road. There was a lot of dead gas floating from the Styx River and went straight to Su Yun. He hurriedly urged the divine power to isolate the dead spirit. The death Qi is very terrible. It is even stronger than the sword Qi and hostility of qianyun Zongjian mountain. This kind of place can''t stay for a long time. Su Yun rushed to the white bones, applied mysterious Qi, shook the white bones on the ground, and looked for the dark heart sign that might be hidden in the white bones. "Leave." At this time, the sudden cry sounded in Su Yun''s ear without warning. Su Yun frowned and immediately stepped back and looked around. "Who?" "It''s just a dead man, boy. Leave quickly. It doesn''t belong to you!" Doesn''t belong to me? Su Yun snorted, pulled out the fire robbing sword in the sword box and waved it to the white bone under his head. The badly defeated sword body splashed out a hot flame, and a sword was waved and cut out. The flame was burning to the sky. Fireworks hit the white bones on the ground and burned them all into dross. "Good!!" The voice came out again. I don''t know whether it was praising Su Yun or being angered by Su Yun''s sword. The fire burned up the bones on the ground. When the wind blew, the ashes swung away with the wind. However, the ground was empty, and there was no trace of Ming Xinjian. Wow. At this time, the sound of water sounded, the strange and dead Styx River on the side rippled a lot, and a figure climbed out of the river. Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyes fell to the ground and tightened the handle of the sword. It was a skeleton with a dark body. It was carrying a dark and heavy knife. The dark eye hole glowed a little red. The water of Styx fell down its clean bones. It came here step by step, and there was a creaking friction between bones. "I warned you to leave, but why don''t you listen? Don''t you cherish your life so much? Don''t you know that many people in this world are afraid of death and eager to live. Don''t you know that many people envy you as a living person? " The black skeleton said coldly, and its sound was as sharp as a knife scraping on the glass. "Who are you?" "Don''t talk nonsense first. Since you choose to stand here, let''s fight with me!" The black skeleton was carrying a long knife. The cold light of the blade flickered and the breath of death splashed. It opened the bone shelf and rushed over like a strong wind. It cut vertically with a knife. It was too fast. Su Yun''s expression was tight and his reaction was not slow. The fire robbing sword held the long knife of the black skeleton, and Xuanli shook through the sword body. Buzz! A large number of ripples spread, shaking all the skeletons in the distance to fog powder. "Good strength!" The black skeleton snorted, took back the knife and took out the knife. The movement was indescribable. He cleaved at Su Yun one knife after another. One knife was faster than another, and one knife was fiercer than another. He was very cruel and mixed with strange dead Qi. He was completely restrained in the body of the knife. It broke out only when he touched the body of the fire robbing sword. If I were an ordinary lingxuantian Qipin man, I''m afraid the weapons in his hands would have taken off and flew out long ago, and his arms would have been broken, spitting blood and retreating. I''m afraid it would be difficult to even stand. However, Su Yunxuan has strong strength and a "holy imperial robe" shelter, and his speed is not slow. The black skeleton only fights him with ordinary moves, and it won''t be too embarrassed to deal with it. Of course, Su Yun didn''t have the power to urge the "holy Royal Robe", otherwise the dark Qi around the black skeleton would disappear. It''s rare that this guy is so interesting. Su Yun couldn''t help but want to have a good fight with it. The swords of the two men staggered, and the light and shadow of the swords were particularly fierce. However, the black skeleton was more and more frightened. "Lingxuantian seven products? This man seems to be only the seventh grade of lingxuantian, but how can his speed and strength be so strong? It completely exceeds the existence of lingxuan emperor! It''s terrible. This cultivation can be more than normal. What will happen if lingxuan emperor is overthrown? " The black skeleton knows that he can''t help Su Yun at all. His proud speed and power have no advantage in front of him, but one thing is the strength of the black skeleton, that is, the angle of the knife is different from Su Yun. Although the black skeleton''s knife is big and thick and seems extremely bulky, it is pervasive and extremely tricky. Although the repeated attacks are blocked by the fire robbing sword, the strength of the black skeleton can be so superb that it can use such a thick and broad knife. Jingle. The shadow of the sword and the light of the sword are intertwined randomly, and the ripples stirred by the mysterious Qi are like fireworks at the collision place of the sword. The body shape of one person and one skeleton is also running everywhere in the sky and the earth. The sword Qi directly blows the surrounding flat earth into pieces and looks like collapse. "Eat my move and kill me!" As soon as the skeleton drank, he held the knife in both hands and fell into the air. The edge of the knife burst out a virtual shadow. "Evil wind breaks!" Su Yun didn''t retreat. The sword body was full of magic Qi. It turned into a giant tiger and hit it against the virtual shadow of the knife. Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheeze! Bang! The sword shadow and the magic tiger burst open. The strong impact made them separate temporarily and retreat respectively. All the dry stones and bones around were destroyed, and even the Styx river was affected and rippled constantly. Black skeleton didn''t use mysterious skills, but only used simple Sabre technique. Su Yun didn''t urge his divine power and greeted it with sword technique. Although this battle was not earth shaking, Su Yun and skeleton felt very happy and satisfied! In the fight between martial artists, what attracts them most is not victory or defeat, but the process. Enjoy the feeling of alternation of metaphysics and the surging feeling of sword collision! The person who always cares about victory or defeat is not a warrior. At best, he is just a killer. Stop fighting. But the skeleton lifted the black knife, with the blade facing down and inserted into the soil. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately put away the fire robbing sword. One person and one skeleton stand against each other (third watch, ask for everything ~ ~) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 753 "I haven''t played like this for a long time. Boy, you''re very good. Lingxuantian seven products can have this strength. It''s incredible. It''s a miracle. Did you hide or tamper with your accomplishments? Otherwise, how could there be such a means? " The skeleton laughed, and his voice was no longer as sharp as before, but a little forthright. "You think too much. I really only have lingxuantian seven accomplishments, but you didn''t do your best. If you fight with all your strength, maybe I won''t be so relaxed." Su Yun smiled. Although the holy Royal robe has the function of tampering with cultivation, it is not used. "Don''t you use your best?" The black skeleton said impolitely. Su Yun smiled, but heard the black skeleton speak again: "boy, you are good at swordsmanship. I admire it very much, but this is the Styx River, a place of right and wrong. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise I can only kill you according to the rules!" "Styx? A land of right and wrong? Who is your excellency? " "I''m just a gatekeeper! You don''t have to ask. Go quickly! " "However, I won''t leave until I find the ''dark heart mirror''!" "''The wisdom of the dark heart ''?" The black skeleton was surprised. The two red lights in the black skeleton''s eyes increased a bit and asked, "are you here to learn from the dark heart?" "Yes, sir, do you know the whereabouts of Ming Xinjian? If you know, please tell me that I have obtained the psychic test and leave immediately. I will never disturb you again! " "It''s not a matter of interrupting, boy. Don''t you know what Ming Xinjian is? I tell you, this is something from the underworld. It''s completely different from what you demons use. Demons had better not use the underworld, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself! " "Listen to your words, it seems that you have the secret heart mirror?" Su Yun''s eyes tightened. "Good." The black skeleton readily admitted: "the thing is really here. In fact, it should have been mine, but it was lost by me for some reason. The owner who got the ''Ming Xin Jian'' was controlled by the ''Ming Xin Jian''. His soul could not help itself, so the ''Ming Xin Jian'' brought someone to me and returned it to the original owner!" Hearing this, Su Yun now has no doubt about what eight teeth said. This meditation is indeed a powerful artifact that can affect the soul. "It''s ok if you want to use the" Ming Xin Jian ", but I can''t give it to you. I can only lend it to you! Do you want it? " Black skeleton road. "Excuse me? Well, I''m just taking one of them and won''t occupy it for a long time. If you agree, Su Yun will be very grateful! " Su Yun hurried. "Well, I''ll lend it to you!" The black skeleton said, raised his dark and slender bone hand, turned left and right, a little space breath burst out at his fingertips, and then a hexagonal maroon disc appeared in his hand. It was thrown gently, the disc flew over, and Su Yun waved to catch it. "If I were an ordinary person, I would never lend him this'' Ming Xin Jian '', but your boy is very special and I admire your swordsmanship. I''ll make an exception and let you take Ming Xin Jian!" Su Yun put away the "dark heart mirror" and hugged the black skeleton: "your kindness, Su Yun will remember it. If he has a chance in the future, he will try his best to repay it." "Well, stop talking and get out of here." The black skeleton is quite impatient. Su Yun didn''t delay, so he turned and left. When the human sacrifice sword flew up, the black skeleton shouted again. "Boy, remember!! This is a loan! The deadline is only ten days. If you can''t return it to me within ten days, you can only bear the consequences. " Ten days? consequence? Su Yun was confused, but he still shouted, "I see. Thank you." People flee to the distance In the white bone Hall of the true demon sect, eight teeth and a group of elders are still discussing the current war. In the hall at this time, there were not only the high-level of the true demon sect, but also the sect forces from other interfaces. The people gathered together, and the scene was quite lively. "Judging from the current situation, our strength is on a par with taiyimen. Even if taiyimen really fight, we don''t have to be afraid at all." "Yes! Taiyi sect believes in the wrong way and goes further and further on this wrong way. They all lose themselves and live only for the wrong way. This sect should not remain in the world for a long time. We must unite and eradicate Taiyi sect this time! " "Good! My son was bewitched into the sect by a disciple. It is said that last month, he suddenly lost control and died because of the supreme mysterious Qi in his body! How could my son die miserably without the bewitchment of too many people? I must avenge this! " "So is my husband. This account must be settled!" "Never tolerate too much!" "Let''s fight together under the leadership of the experts of the true demon sect!" "Yes, call" The leaders of various forces shouted angrily, one by one loud and loud, making the hall noisy. People''s emotions are very excited, but it''s also reasonable. After all, most people who dare to come here to stand on the same front with the true demon sect hate Taiyi very much. Eight teeth sat cross legged on the chair, yawned, closed their eyes and opened their heads bit by bit, as if they were dozing off again. The elder round devil looked at the eight teeth dozing quietly on his head and coughed heavily. The hall was quiet for a few minutes. The eight teeth also slowly opened their eyes. When he saw the elder looking at himself, he immediately put on a serious look. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, he smiled awkwardly, and Xuan Er Yan Su said, "you''re right, so which hero has better suggestions?" The words fell, and the silent hall boiled again. "Report back to the eight tooth sect leader!!! I suggest that you should send someone to fight immediately and drive directly into Taiyi! " "A conflict of this scale is already a war, so you mess around like this? Don''t you know to plan and then move? " "What do you say you should do?" "I suggest so. Let''s" People began to grumble at each other again. Eight teeth saw it. They felt rather boring and breathed. After a while, they put their hands on their chin and dozed off again Seeing this, the elder shook his head and said nothing more. The second elder and the second devil looked at the scene and quietly said to the elder beside them, "elder, didn''t the vice patriarch say to invite these people to discuss countermeasures, integrate people''s hearts and consolidate the team? Why don''t you say anything? " "The vice patriarch naturally has his plan. We don''t have to manage it. What''s more, integrating people''s hearts can''t be done by mouth. The most important thing is for everyone to fight together!" The round devil whispered: "now many people have different attitudes towards taiyimen. They have different opinions. Even if they are persuaded, it won''t help. Only after we have experienced several wars can we recognize the current situation. Look." The second devil nodded. Although eight teeth seems to be very careless and indifferent to everything, in fact, he does everything without leakage and in good order, which is why he can become the deputy leader of the true demon sect. "Report!!!!!" At this time, a loud roar was heard outside the white bone hall. Then, a demon man almost rushed in like the wind, which surprised everyone. Eight teeth suddenly opened their eyes, stared at the people who rushed in and drank, "what''s the matter?" The man knelt down, knocked his head on the ground and shouted: "vice Lord, something bad happened. When we reset the defense line of the demon mountain, we were suddenly attacked by Taiyi sect. Now the whole demon mountain has turned into a battlefield. The 50000 demons of the real demon sect led by Lord white are fighting with Taiyi sect!! Demon mountain is in a hurry. Please send experts to support you quickly! " The whole audience was in an uproar! "Impossible!" The two demons rushed up, picked up the demon man and roared in a low voice: "how can people of Taiyi know in such a hidden place as demon mountain? And how could they attack when we reset our defense? This is absolutely impossible!!! " "Two elders, calm down!" The round devil went up to stop the two demons approaching the rage. The demon man was so frightened that he fell to the ground and shuddered. Everyone present was flustered, and eight teeth were dignified. The magic mountain defense line is actually a defense line secretly opened by the true demon sect. There are only two interfaces between taiyimen and the true demon world. However, in order to fight back against taiyimen, eight teeth ordered people to quietly build a cross-border transmission bridge in the magic mountain. After a decisive battle with taiyimen, they sent an elite to sneak into the rear of taiyimen through the transmission bridge to make them suffer from the enemy, We can''t give consideration to both the beginning and the end, so that the war situation is beneficial to our own side. Many people of the forces present know the news, but they don''t know the specific location. It''s related to the success or failure of the war and must be hidden. However, taiyimen finally knows the news and takes action when resetting the defense line, which means that the cross-border transmission bridge has been connected, and the two people can enter and exit through the magic mountain. Eight teeth ''face became gloomy. He stood up, walked forward, approached the elder, and whispered, "there are spies among us. Send someone down to investigate." The elder nodded. Then eight teeth went straight out of the hall. "Immediately integrate the team and follow me to support demon mountain. Demon mountain must not lose, otherwise the defense lines we arranged before will be meaningless. Too one door can drive straight into my true demon clan. At that time, the war situation will deteriorate and everything will be over!!" "Yes!!!!!" The crowd responded immediately. All sects and sects have gathered experts to move towards the demon mountain. The people in the white bone hall went out one after another and gathered at the school field, ready to rush to the devil mountain with eight teeth. In the corner, a figure is watching all this secretly. "It''s going well." The figure whispered, raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly turned away This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 754 "Su Yun was sent to look for the ''dark heart mirror''. If the ''dark heart mirror'' is near the Styx River, he must be in the Styx river at the moment. The ''wind devil valley'' is the only way to the Styx river. Whether Su Yun has obtained the ''dark heart mirror'' at the moment or not, he must pass through the ''wind devil valley''! Hum, just solve him in the wind devil valley. " The three bone Dragon said coldly to himself. People rushed out of the true demon sect and headed for the wind demon valley. Flying out of the valley, the bald devil and other people were waiting. When they saw the three bone dragon flying out, everyone''s eyes shone. "What''s up, brother? How''s the situation over there? " The bald devil hurried up and asked with a smile. "Hum, these fools were scared to death when they learned that something was wrong with the devil mountain. Now they have gone to the devil mountain. You don''t have to worry." The three bone dragon hummed. "Hehe, that''s good, that''s good. Eight teeth are gone, so no one can disturb you, brother? Then let''s go and settle accounts with the so-called demon king? " The bald devil smiled. The three bone dragon looked at him and hummed, "don''t do it later. I''ll kill this man myself!!" "No problem, no problem!! Come on, let''s go now. " Then the party flew away. The three bone dragon''s eyes were red with blood, and his body overflowed with fierce Qi. At the thought of revenge on Su Yun, his heart seemed to burn. Eight teeth! Su Yun! You two bastards, this time, see how I deal with you! What should belong to me must be mine. No one can take it away!! The three bone dragon gnawed his teeth. "By the way, have you contacted taiyimen?" At this time, the three bone dragon seemed to think of something and suddenly asked. "I''m in touch. Don''t worry. I have all the rewards. I''ll give you half when you solve Su Yun later!" The bald devil smiled. "OK," the three bone Dragon nodded with satisfaction and asked, "so, how many people did Taiyi send to attack the demon mountain this time?" "Not much. It''s just tens of thousands of people. After all, it''s too hasty. Taiyimen is not fully prepared. The purpose of their attack this time is to force the true demon sect to cancel the cross-border transmission bridge of the demon mountain, otherwise it will always be a threat to taiyimen!" The bald devil smiled. "Is that so? That''s good. Otherwise, once something happens, I will inevitably suffer. " Said the three bone dragon. "Ha ha, brother, you think too much. If the real demon clan really loses, it''s a big deal. Let''s join Taiyi together!!" The bald devil laughed. The three bone dragon didn''t speak, but his thoughts got up secretly. The wind devil Valley is not far from the true demon sect. After flying for about half a day, several demons entered the mouth of the wind devil valley. In the silent and desolate wind devil Valley, the wind roars. There is no grass in the valley and no living creatures outside the valley, just like a ghost land without people. The three bone dragon took the lead, ran into the valley, fell above the valley wall and waited. The dim light is constantly eroding the wind devil Valley under the rendering of magic Qi. "There''s a little spirit Xuantian. You can wait here. As long as Su Yun comes, catch him!" The bald devil smiled. However, the three bone dragon ignored him and sat directly aside, flirting and meditating, waiting for Su Yun to come. Seeing that the three bone dragon ignored his love, the bald devil was not angry. He winked at several companions around him. They understood and immediately went aside, took out some scrolls and spread them on the ground. Seeing this, the three bone dragon opened his eyes and asked. "What are you doing?" "Don''t worry, brother. Aren''t we afraid that Su Yun ran away? Then he laid some array seals. When Su Yun came, he immediately controlled him! " The skinhead quickly explained. Hearing this, the three bone dragon was quite angry: "remove!!" "Brother, why?" "Hum, it''s just Su Yun. If I can''t handle it, how can I be the devil of the real demon clan in the future? Get rid of them! " "Brother, Su Yun can''t be your opponent, but think about it. He is not only a demon, but also covered by eight teeth. I''m afraid he has received many benefits from eight teeth. If he has any strange magic weapon and let him run away, the consequences will be very serious!! At that time, the people of the real demon clan will not only know that you want to kill the demon king, but even the demon mountain will be held accountable to you!! " The bald devil said seriously. Hearing this, the three bone dragon shook his eyes and thought for a while. Finally, he didn''t say a word. When the bald devil saw this, he showed a faint smile on his mouth and nodded at the magic people behind him. The magic people understood and continued to lay the scroll. After paving, the demons stood beside the three bone dragon and waited quietly. One day later. The sound of breaking the sky came from the horizon, especially loud. The strong wind in the wind devil Valley suddenly increased by several points. The three bone dragon suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the sky. But I saw a man in a black robe flying from a distance with a pale long sword. "Su Yun!!" The three bone dragon god suddenly became ferocious and squeezed out these two words in his mouth. His whole body was full of evil Qi, and his war intention was ignited. His eyes were instantly bloody red, his arms moved, and a dark bone whip appeared in his hand. Wow. The evil spirit burst into the sky, shook the thick clouds and forced Su Yun to pass. Su Yun, who was wearing the dark heart to Xiangfeng magic Valley, felt the aggressive magic spirit, immediately stopped and waved slightly. Driven by the divine power of the holy imperial robe, the threatening magic spirit immediately dissipated. He looked along the source of the evil gas, but saw the three bone dragon coming from below with a bone whip. "Three bone dragon? Why are you here? " Su Yun moved his eyebrows and asked faintly. "Su Yun, eight teeth used to protect you. I can''t move you, but now eight teeth have no time to take care of you. I want to see who else can hinder me! Who else can save you! " The three bone dragon roared and roared at Su Yun with a bone whip. Su Yun immediately understood. It seems that the three bone dragon is not dead to the position of demon king. I''m afraid he came here this time to clean me up? But how did he leave the true demon clan? Doesn''t that mean he can''t leave the garden at will? Su Yun stared at the roaring black bone whip with a relaxed look. When the bone whip was coming, the pale flying sword with two feet immediately raised upward, and a pale light cut through the sky. Chug. The dark bone whip broke instantly. what? The three bone dragon was stunned and couldn''t react. He suffered a heavy blow on his chest. He fell directly from the air and fell into the wind devil valley. The three bone dragon hurried up, but as soon as he moved, there were bursts of dryness and heat in his body, followed by severe pain, "wow", and spit out black blood. What''s going on? The three bone dragon is already frightened. Isn''t Su Yun the only one with spiritual Xuantian seven accomplishments? He is the strength of lingxuan emperor! Why not against him?? Can''t you even keep up with the strength of this foot and the speed of the sword just now? How is this possible? It must be my carelessness!! The three bone dragon secretly comforted himself: what is Su Yun? Not even an orthodox demon! His cultivation is poor and his metaphysical skills are unbearable. Such a person is not worthy to be a demon king at all. If it weren''t for the sake of changgu and Yin demon, how could he come to the real demon world? And I! The only disciple of the sect leader, with pure blood, is the most suitable person to succeed the demon king. No one is more suitable than me. Thinking of this, the hatred of the three bone dragon gushed out uncontrollably. He stared at Su Yun and planned to attack and kill him again, regardless of the tearing pain of his chest. However, the next second, two gray lights suddenly came from behind him, directly through his arms Patter. Two arms flying. Magic blood gushes wildly. The three bone dragon''s pupils spread instantly, his face twisted, and the man fell down from mid air again. Bang! He fell to the ground and tried his best to breathe. His mouth was full of blood. His arms were broken. The magic blood sprayed out dyed the earth under him red and looked miserable. Su Yun frowned and looked at the other end. However, several demons behind the three bone dragon activated the scroll placed on the ground early in the morning. The scroll ejected Xuanqi and abandoned the three bone dragon. At the moment, the bald demon looked at Su Yun with a smile and then waved his hand. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh More than ten terrible gray and white black Qi sprayed from the scroll and hit Su Yun. Zizi Zizi Xuanqi is close to Su Yun and disappears by itself. These are pure Xuanqi. It is impossible to break through the divine power of the holy Royal robe. They will only be swallowed by the divine power to supplement Su Yun. Seeing Su Yun intact, the bald devil was stunned. He saw Su Yun fall from the air and walk towards the demons with a fire robbing sword. "Who are you?" "We? Hehe, it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you two have to go today and return to taiyimen with us! " The bald devil sneered. "Zhang Liu, grey devil, why did you do this!!" The three bone dragon fell to the ground with all his strength, gritting his teeth and roaring. It never occurred to him that those people behind him who call themselves brothers should sneak on him at this juncture "Why? Hehe, you fool, don''t you know? We have taken refuge in too many schools! " The bald devil disdained: "the taiyimen who besieged the demon mountain were not tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands! When I got the information you provided, I immediately told the taiyimen that they adopted your plan on the spot and immediately attacked the demon mountain. You and Su Yun, one of whom is a disciple of the sect leader and the other is a demon king of the demon sect, both of whom are not inferior. I took you two back under the order of the saint. As long as you two were taken back, Too one will give us countless financial and magic weapons, ha ha ha " Laughter resounded through the clouds. Hearing this, the three bone dragon turned pale. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 755 As soon as Su Yun heard this, his expression did not change. Instead, he said to the three bone dragon on the ground like a dead dog: "are these people you know?" "Hum, Su Yun... What... Dare you speak to me in such a tone..." although the three bone dragon ended up like this, his mouth was still very hard and shouted angrily at the person standing in front of him. "It''s all like this. I still want face." Su Yun shook his head. "It has nothing to do with you!! Bastard... I... will kill you sooner or later! " The three bone dragon roared like a beast. I can''t imagine how much he hates Su Yun. However, the next second, the shrill scream burst out of his mouth again. A white light flashed, and the two legs of the three bone dragon were cut off directly. This white awn! It was the pale fire robbing sword in Su Yun''s hand. The injury caused by the fire robbing sword represents that the legs of the three bone dragon will never heal. "Kill! Kill me! I am the disciple of the patriarch! Su Yun! If you want seed, kill me! " The three bone dragon shouted hoarsely. His eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to swallow Su Yun alive immediately. But Su Yun was neither angry nor irritated by him. He just put his sword in front of the three bone dragon, crouched down and said softly, "it''s not necessary to kill you, but I have to tell you one thing. My sword is very special. Anyone hurt by it can''t heal. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to earth, he can''t do anything, That means... You''ll never walk on your legs again, you know? " "What?" The three bone dragon was stunned. Su Yun patted him on the shoulder, then got up and walked towards the bald demons. "So, you are too one?" Su Yun questioned. However, his words did not usher in the answer of the bald devil. On the contrary, the man waved again, and the scrolls behind him again sprayed a lot of mysterious Qi and hit him. However, Su Yun kept moving forward. Those mysterious Qi hit him like the wind and disappeared without a trace. The baldheaded devil suddenly looked silly. "What''s going on?" Xuanqi shelter? But... This guy has such a powerful aura? His accomplishments don''t look high. Whoosh! Suddenly. Su Yun disappeared in front of him. The bald devil suddenly blew his hair and shouted, "be careful!! This guy is not lingxuantian''s seven accomplishments!! " The voice just fell, but I heard several harsh sounds of the flesh being cut open. The bald devil suddenly turned back and saw that the heads of the devil people behind him were cut off one by one, their bodies fell to the ground, their blood flowed all over the ground, and their souls slowly overflowed their bodies. All killed! The bald devil stared. I felt that I was shaking in front of me for a few times. When I looked up again, the terrible man appeared in front of me. He picked up his sword and cut it. OK! So fast! "Ah!" The bald devil hurriedly urged Qi to resist, but before the Qi came out of the body, his hands hurt and looked at him. His two arms had disappeared. Click. As soon as his neck tightened, the bald devil was lifted up. Su Yun didn''t know when he appeared in front of him, and one hand grabbed his neck. In a flash, the bald devil found that the mysterious Qi in his body was like a collapsed mountain, disappeared without a trace, and he couldn''t make half of the mysterious force anymore The bald devil struggled, but he couldn''t escape Su Yun''s pliers. "Too a person? I didn''t expect to come here! " Su Yun stared at the bald devil coldly, then slowly raised the fire robbing sword in his hand and prepared to kill it. The bald devil looked green and shouted: "stop... Stop, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... I... I''m not too good!! Please don''t kill me, please... " "Didn''t you say you were too one?" Su Yun said coldly. However, he still didn''t hurt the killer. This demon man is very strange. If he is a person of taiyimen, he is mostly ready to die at this moment, but he didn''t, but begged for mercy. The real taiyimen must not be so. "I... I''m just working with people from Taiyi!" The bald devil cried tremblingly. "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " Su Yun loosened his hand and said faintly. The bald devil sat down on the ground, endured the severe pain, and honestly said: "the Taiyi disciple promised me heavy profits, and I... Provided them with information, that''s all, just simple interest cooperation... I knew the three bone dragon long ago. He was lucky to be taught by the real demon sect leader and worshipped him as a teacher, so I planned to use him to obtain the information of the real demon sect, Go to taiyimen to exchange some treasures, magic mountain... I learned about magic mountain from the three bone dragon. Now I just give you and the three bone dragon to taiyimen and let taiyimen successfully brainwash you two, then... I can get a divine object used by gods!! " Su Yun was sweating. He has always thought that taimen have crazy beliefs, but there are not many Chengfu. Today, it seems that he is very wrong! If the bald guy succeeds and captures himself and the three bone dragon back to Taiyi, after some brainwashing, he and the three bone dragon will cooperate with Taiyi. At that stage, the true demon sect is afraid that it will be defeated by Taiyi. The three bone dragon in the distance was distracted when he heard the bald man''s words. The whole man lay on the ground and didn''t say a word except for severe breathing. "Why didn''t Taiyi preach to you?" "I... I just cooperate with them and don''t intend to join the church, so... So I don''t accept missionary..." "Really? You''re really lucky. Don''t you know that people who don''t accept missionaries have been wiped out by too many people? " "Ah?" The bald devil turned very pale. Su Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense. He put away the fire robbing sword, grabbed the bald devil and the three bone dragon, and rushed directly to the real demon sect. It was learned from the mouth of the bald devil that taiyimen was fighting with the real devil sect in the direction of the devil mountain. This battle was completely beyond the expectation of the real devil sect. Perhaps the real devil sect didn''t expect that taiyimen would know that they had set up a cross-border transmission bridge at the devil mountain, and taiyimen took advantage of it when they opened the bridge on both sides. However, with the informant of the bald devil and the dark heart mirror, you can use it to control Chen Hong''s soul. The true demon sect is not completely at a disadvantage. The bald devil couldn''t help crying, while the three bone dragon was like a dead pig, his face was like ashes, and he endured the spoiler alert without saying a word. Soon, Su Yun returned to the true demon sect. The disciples of the demon sect were stunned when they saw Su Yun coming back with two people, one of whom was still a three bone dragon. "What about the eight tooth patriarch?" Su Yun asked a demon sect disciple. "Return... Report back to Lord Mojun. The vice leader led the elite of the sect and the experts of all sects to the magic mountain for support!" "Who else is in the door?" "Elder, the round devil is still there." "Where is he?" "I don''t know yet." "Let him come to the white bone hall at once!" Su Yun sank and then dragged them into the hall. Soon, the round devil came in, and the bald devil was directly ignored by him. His sight fell directly on the three bone dragon like a dead body on the ground. "Lord devil, what''s going on?" Asked the round devil. Su Yun didn''t hide it either. He directly told the story of the collusion between the three bone dragon and the bald devil. "What? The three bone dragon betrayed the true demon clan! " The round devil''s calm face immediately solidified. "There''s nothing too important here for the three bone dragon. Now the war situation in the magic mountain is very serious. Elder Yuanmo, you should immediately go to the front line to mobilize people to support the magic mountain. In addition, please go out and take charge of the overall situation. I use the dark heart mirror to control Chen Hong''s soul and ask about the next action policy of the Taiyi sect." Su Yun said, taking out the Ming heart Jian from the space bag. "These are all OK, but, Lord devil, you really got the dark heart mirror?" "Of course." Su Yun took it out. Seeing this, the round devil sighed with great emotion: "I didn''t expect that Ming Xinjian really existed. With this thing, Chen Hong''s prisoner is finally valuable." "We must return this thing within ten days, so we don''t have much time." "Return it in ten days? Yes? Doesn''t this thing belong to you? " "Of course not. In fact, I got the Ming Xin Jian from a black skeleton. It said it was a gatekeeper, but I didn''t know what it was. It warned me that it must be returned within ten days, or I will bear the consequences." Su Yun said. As soon as the round devil heard this, he was silent for a moment, and then said, "Lord devil, can you let me have a look at this dark heart mirror?" Su Yun handed it over. The round devil looked at it carefully for a while, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the face of Ming Xinjian, closed his eyes and urged Xuan. A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and read: "I see... I see. It''s really a baby!" "Did the elder know anything?" Su Yun asked. "I know one or two." The elder nodded: "this thing is a divine thing. I just peeped into its internal structure with Xuanli and found that it contains 9999 hypnosis and magic arrays! Moreover, these arrays do not operate by themselves, but are controlled by the spirit. In fact, there is still a spirit in the dark heart mirror! " "There''s an instrument spirit here?" Su Yun was a little surprised. "It is because of the spirit that there is a time limit." The round devil said, "if it''s time, you don''t return the baby, but take it for your own use. I''m afraid this spirit will mobilize the power of Xinjiang to control you and return to the black skeleton by yourself." Hearing this, Su Yun suddenly remembered that the black skeleton seemed to have said that he ran back after losing the dark heart mirror. "What is the existence of that black skeleton!" Su yunning frowned¡° If my guess is right, it should be the gatekeeper of the underworld... "The gatekeeper of the underworld?" r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 756 "I''m just guessing. Didn''t you say he was the doorman? There is the Styx River, and he is the gatekeeper. Who can he be if he is not the gatekeeper of the underworld? What''s more, this dark weapon has admitted him, and only people in the underworld can use it. " Round magic road. "Maybe, but elder, this is not the time to say this. The devil mountain is in critical condition. We''d better act quickly." Su Yun said. "Good!" The round devil nodded and then shouted, "come!" Two demons rushed into the hall immediately. "Put these two people in prison and take strict care of them. Haosheng interrogates this man about Taiyi sect. As for the three bone dragon, it will be handed over to the patriarch when the patriarch leaves the customs!!" "Yes!" The two demons nodded and rushed to take the bald demons and the three bone dragon down. Su Yun holds the dark heart mirror and plans to take Chen Hong''s soul and check what he knows about Taiyi. But just then, there were bursts of cries at the door. "Report!!!!!" A demon man in shabby armor rushed in and knelt down in front of Su Yun and the round demon. The man was wounded all over and his armor was stained with blood. It can be seen that he had just experienced a cruel war. "What happened?" The round devil asked. The devil''s eyes were sad, his face was anxious, his head knocked on the ground and shouted: "report back to the eldest elder, Lord devil... Magic mountain... Lost." "What?" The elder''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Su Yun''s heart also jumped a few times. He knows the importance of the magic mountain. If the magic mountain is lost, that is to say, all the defense lines arranged by the real demon clan at the cross-border gate are in vain, and the people of Taiyi clan have been able to drive straight into the real demon world without any obstruction. For the real demon clan not far from the magic mountain, Taiyi clan is like a fierce tiger at the moment, You can swallow them at any time. There is nothing to keep. The road ahead is flat for taiyimen. I''m afraid that taiyimen will enter the true demon clan in less than a month. "Where''s the vice Lord!" Asked the round devil. "The attack was actually conducted by the saint of Taiyi sect. When the deputy leader was fighting with the saint, he was attacked by seven sons of Taiyi. Taishen led the other six sons to besiege the deputy leader. The deputy leader was outnumbered... He was seriously injured, dying and his body was almost destroyed! If it weren''t for the two elders, they would fight to save each other. I''m afraid... I''m afraid the vice Pope will die in the hands of a disciple... " Speaking of this, the demon man cried bitterly. Su Yun seldom saw the devil cry. But one thing he knows is that the position of eight teeth in the hearts of the real demon clan is irreplaceable, not only the people of the real demon clan, but also su Yun himself. Looking back on his relationship with eight teeth, Su Yun felt endless anger. What a door! Another one!! His expression was ferocious, and his eyes were red. "Where are they now?" The round devil asked. "The two elders and the Deputy sect leader are coming to the sect, but the experts of Taiyi sect are chasing after them. The two elders sect members come down and ask the eldest elder to invite the sect leader out of the pass immediately, and open the barrier to prevent Taiyi sect from entering the sect!!" "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Round magic Su road. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly stuffed the dark heart into his hand and said, "elder, you can arrange it! After using the nether mind mirror, you must return it to the gatekeeper of the nether world! " After saying that, Su Yun offered the dead sword, stepped on the sword, rushed out of the house, and soon disappeared into the sky. "Lord devil, where are you going?" The elder shouted. But Su Yun can''t hear. Su Yun, who was flying with his sword, found the direction of the demon mountain and filled it quickly. According to the demon man, the master of Taiyi sect is now chasing and killing eight teeth and others, and even eight teeth are injured. Even if the team state of the real demon sect is not good, both sides must have experienced a bloody battle. From this point of view, the situation of Taiyi sect will not be too good. Since the masters of Taiyi sect come out together, don''t let go! This war is not only for parents, sisters and Huairou bathing in the rain, but also for eight teeth at the moment! His speed is very fast, the vast sky, only to see a black light that is darker than the night sky. With less than half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Su Yun saw the real demon clan team flying in the air. There are about seven or eight thousand people. Apart from the true demon sect, there are also some people of Xiaozong. Almost all of them have been injured. It is very common to lose arms and legs. They all look hasty and flee. What is surrounded by the crowd is eight teeth. At the moment, his arms are broken and a hole has been blown out in his abdomen. He has fainted and is being controlled by several elders such as the second demon, Run forward. Seeing Su Yun coming, the two demons and others all showed joy. "Lord, help me! Wait!" "Hurry back to the sect door and heal the Deputy sect leader. Give it to me here!" Su Yun drank deeply. His eyes were like eagles and falcons staring forward, and his dark Qi exploded. At the moment of his violent movement, the mysterious force in his body also changed subtly in an instant, and the strange air in his internal organs played an unspeakable mysterious force. Breach! At this juncture, Xuanli changed, and his strength improved instantly. He broke through directly and entered the realm of lingxuantian eight products! The dark Qi in the body is very restless, as if it would rush out of the body anytime and anywhere. That''s good. Now is the time to use Xuanli. Su Yun crossed the disabled soldiers of the true demon sect and flew forward. He saw a large number of slender snow-white lines in the distance. Looking at them, each line was an expert of Taiyi. Their speed was not slow, and they scrambled to kill in the direction of the true demon sect. Su Yun raised his arm and pointed forward. The lightning on his arm ran wildly into the sky. The dark clouds in the sky condensed and the atmosphere was very depressed. Several dark lightning appeared in the clouds and then fell on the vast earth. The lightning disappeared. A demon bone giant supporting the sky and the earth appeared in front of Su Yun. They were like a mountain and cut off the chasing disciple! Magic wind break! Su Yun pulled out the dead sword and waved it forward. Thousands of evil spirits burst out from the sword body and turned into a strong wind. After approaching people, they turned into magic tigers again. They rushed to bite them. How magnificent is the impact of thousands of magic tigers? After being blocked by Su Yun, the disciples slowed down, but they didn''t stop, let alone shrink back. They bumped into Su Yun bravely and fearlessly, even against the attack of magic tigers! Bodies fell from the air, and blood flowers bloomed in the snow-white light beam. "Kill this man and directly kill the true demon sect. If you can kill eight teeth, it will be of great benefit to our sect." A cold cry broke out from behind the crowd. Joo! Seven voices breaking through the air burst out, and seven figures sprang out in seven directions around Su Yun, followed by seven snow-white swords, killing Su Yun''s body. One chop. One man. One person cuts. One stabbed. One person scrapes. One cut. Boom alone. There are seven different offensives in seven directions. The situation is particularly tense, and the breath attached to these seven swords is the supreme mysterious gas that makes the people of all worlds talk!! Just like making dumplings, Su Yun was surrounded tightly, and the appearance of these seven people was very sudden. Ordinary people were afraid that it was too late to respond! Suddenly appeared all over the body. I''m afraid these seven people had been hidden in the void and quietly approached Su Yun? Just in the face of such an attack, Su Yun didn''t make any defense. Instead, he raised his dead sword with one hand and blasted around. The seven people all over the body killed without hesitation. However, the terrible and rich supreme mysterious Qi on the sword in their hands disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea at this time. The seven swords are close to Su Yun and have turned into seven pure iron tools. It''s not painful to hit Su Yun. The seven people raised their heads, and their seemingly plain eyes showed a trace of consternation. However, the next second, the dark dead sword cut fiercely. "Be careful!" One man shouted. Seven people are busy leaving. However, the speed of two of them was slow. The dead sword came and cut off their heads in an instant. The terrible blade swept towards the third person and cut a big hole in the third person''s chest. The person''s internal organs could be seen at a glance!! "Top four!! Top six!! " One person whispered. But he saw Su Yun take the fire again and cut the souls of the two dead bodies directly. Such cruel means without leaving a living mouth seemed to annoy the five people. Most of the five Xuanli were absorbed by the "holy Royal Robe", but they still refused to retreat and continued to urge Qi to attack and kill. Of course, they did not dare to get close to Su Yun, but spread out in five directions and made a long-range attack with "supreme taixuan Qi". Su Yun fixed his eyes on the man whose chest was cut and rushed with his sword. He was very fast. The man was unprepared, so he was approached by Su Yun. He could not resist with a sword, and his body was blown to pieces. No matter how strong these people''s "supreme taixuan Qi" are, hitting Su Yun is like hitting an iron fist on cotton. There is no response. Su Yun is still intact, not even a slow pace. Seeing this scene, these people understood. "He seems to have a magic weapon that can counteract the Supreme Xuanqi!!" "Impossible! Supreme taixuan Qi is the Supreme Xuanqi, which represents the original divine power of Taiyi Shinto. There is no existence in this world that can ignore the power of Taiyi Shinto!! All this is false. " One looks a little excited. These scenes in front of him have subverted their cognition and their beliefs!! His faith was challenged and he couldn''t calm down¡° Three! We firmly believe that Taiyi Shinto is the only Shinto worth pursuing!! We can beat this man in front of us! "¡° Yes, for the Taiyi Shinto and the supreme truth! Everybody, come on, kill this man and defend the Shinto!! "¡° Kill! " The remaining four gave up the long-range attack and rushed over again. But now not only these four people, but also a large army of taiyimen rushed over. Tens of thousands of members of the Taiyi sect, like locusts, block out the sun and surround Su Yun. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 757 The solemn and sacred military palace. "It''s natural that you real demons solve the problems caused by your real demons. Why? Do you still want to drag us into the water? It''s great for you to solve it yourself! " Shen Wuhuang, sitting on the Golden Lion throne, shouted loudly. "But... Your highness! Your granddaughter is a saint of Taiyi sect. If you are willing to fight against Taiyi sect together with our true demon sect, Taiyi sect will be destroyed. Won''t your granddaughter be saved? " The first demon man in black knelt on the ground, shouted anxiously and looked very excited: "now the real demon clan is in a hurry. If Lord Wu is still hesitating, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the real demon clan will be lost..." After listening, people on both sides looked at Shen Wuhuang. In fact, in terms of popularity, people may prefer the real demon sect to reject Taiyi. Looking at the whole world, Taiyi is a completely insane sect. "What does it have to do with the emperor?" Shen Wuhuang waved his hand: "don''t waste your breath. Come and send him back!" "Yes!" A tall man walked over and grabbed the demon man. The devil didn''t resist, but kept shouting in his mouth, but it didn''t have any effect. He was carried and walked directly outside the hall. But then a figure suddenly appeared in front of the hall. "Dad!!!" The voice of sobbing came out. Everyone in the hall looked at it. The visitor is Shen Xuexue. Shen Wuhuang''s eyebrows tightened when he saw this. Shen Xuexue has been under house arrest by Shen Wuhuang for this period of time. The purpose is to fear that his daughter will make trouble again. As for Su Shentian, Shen Wuhuang will arrange it separately. Shen Xuexue hasn''t seen Su Shentian for a long time. She misses thousands of people in her heart and is also anxious. At the thought that her husband and children can''t see now, she is very sad. "Miss, please don''t run around, miss..." At this time, I saw two maidens anxiously running into the hall. When I saw Shen Xuexue in the hall, the two maidens turned white and hurried to kneel on the ground. "What''s going on? Why did miss come out? " Shen Wuhuang asked calmly. "Go back... If you go back to the emperor, the young lady pretends to be possessed by the devil and asks the maidservant... To ask Mr. Qingshui for treatment, and then... Secretly bewitched xiaorou with magic tricks. That''s why... That''s why she ran out. The maidservant is guilty. Please punish the Emperor..." The two maids wanted to cry without tears and knelt on the ground trembling. Shen Wuhuang''s face was very serious. When he heard this, his eyes fell on Shen Xuexue. "Dad, it has nothing to do with them. I want to come out! Dad!! Liuluo is your granddaughter! Now she''s in too much trouble. Shouldn''t we save her from the fire? Over the years, God and I have suffered a lot and thought of many ways to get liuluo out of the sea of suffering. Even my mentor''s desire for freedom has been difficult, father! Please be merciful and save your granddaughter. As long as the Wu palace is willing to cooperate with the true demon sect, it will be destroyed, father!!! " Shen Xuexue knelt on the ground, crying sadly. However, Shen Wuhuang was not moved. On the contrary, his face became more and more heavy. He patted the handrail and roared angrily. "For a wild girl! Do you want me to do my best to fight with Taiyi? " "But she is your granddaughter! Her body is bleeding from the Wu palace! " "So what? I, Shen Wuhuang, treat everyone equally!! What if she''s my granddaughter? The sons and daughters of the Martial Emperor hall are all my children to me. I will never let my children bleed and die because of her!! So! Stop talking and step back quickly!!! " "Dad!!" "Back down!!!" Shen Wuhuang was resolute. The voice was full of dignity and could not be refuted. In order to make Shen Xuexue obey, Shen Wuhuang even used a bit of overbearing breath. This breath was mixed in his voice and passed into Shen Xuexue''s ears, which made her tremble, and her heart could no longer be disobedient. The two maids came over and wanted to help Shen Xuexue, who was kneeling on the ground. Shen Xuexue was distracted and let it go. She knew her father''s temper. Now that he had made a decision, it would be useless to say anything by himself. But just then, a deep laugh suddenly came from the door. The slightly silent hall was made very wonderful by the laughter. Who dares to be presumptuous here? The people in the Wu Emperor''s hall went along with the smile, but they saw that the low smile was the man from the true demon sect. "What are you laughing at?" Wu Huangshen drinks. "Nothing." The demon man shook his head and showed a strong disdain smile at the corners of his mouth: "I just feel a little worthless for the demon lord of our demon sect." "Not worth it?" Shen Wuhuang''s face sank: "what do you mean?" "Doesn''t lord Wu know?" The devil sneered: "Lord devil, in order to save his sister, he has fought with taiyimen several times. In order to save his relatives, he doesn''t hesitate to take risks! He is just a brother, even so, but you grandparents and mothers shrink here and throw all the responsibilities to him. Hehe, that''s why I feel unworthy for Lord devil!! " Shen Wuhuang''s face was particularly ugly. And Shen Xuexue is more heartache, her lips are pale, and her body is trembling gently. She didn''t know that Su Yun had done so much and sacrificed so much for Su liuluo. All this exceeded her expectation. She covered her lips and tears spilled from her eyes. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. "You seem to be mistaken!!" Shen Wuhuang said: "I don''t have this grandson. He has nothing to do with me. What he does has nothing to do with me..." "Dad!!" Before Shen Wuhuang finished, he was interrupted by Shen Xuexue''s hoarse cry. Shen Xuexue suddenly broke away from the help of the two maids, put one hand on his chest, and said with tears in his eyes: "Dad, if you don''t send someone to help the true demon sect and attack Taiyi sect, that daughter... As long as your daughter dies in front of you!!" "Nonsense!!" Shen Wuhuang was furious and the man suddenly stood up from the Golden Lion chair. He moved, the world changed color, the Wu palace trembled, and a suffocating feeling floated in everyone''s heart! "You''re dying! That''s your business. Your life is life. Aren''t the lives of the children who follow me? " Shen Wuhuang roared angrily, not moved by Shen Xuexue''s words. However, Shen Xuexue is also an acute child. Seeing his father say so, he thinks that Su Shentian is missing now, her daughter is in a fire pit, and her son is in great danger. Such pressure almost makes her out of breath. She almost wants to collapse. As soon as she bites her silver teeth, she will break her soul and commit suicide. However, the next second, a man next to him suddenly shot and opened Shen Xuexue''s palm. At first glance, it was Xiao Guangli, Shen Xuexue''s cousin and the lover of Shen Wuhuang who took the shot. "Cousin..." "Xuexue, don''t be capricious! Don''t do anything stupid. Shifu has his own arrangement. If you do this, it will only make Shifu sad and make liuluo and Shentian sad!! " Xiao Guangli sank. He knew his cousin and that she was stubborn and would not admit defeat. Xiao Guang left and stood up and hugged Shen Wuhuang: "master, please calm down. My cousin didn''t mean to. As a mother, she just cares too much about her daughter." "Hum! What about her being a mother? I am still a father and the Lord of this house! " Shen Wuhuang shouted with dignity. "What you said is true, but then again, master, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us to fight with the true demon sect. Taiyi sect is a cancer of the world of heaven. Even if it''s not for liuluo, we shouldn''t stand idly by. I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners have been poisoned by Taiyi sect over the years, even our martial palace, Many disciples were bewitched, joined Taiyi sect and died in their so-called Taiyi Shinto. Therefore, Guangli believes that we should take this opportunity to eradicate Taiyi sect! Avenge our dead disciples and countless Taoist friends in the world! In this way, it can also shine on the Wu palace, which is beneficial to our Wu palace without harm! " Xiao Guangli''s attitude was sincere and his words were justified, which depressed Shen Wuhuang''s irritable anger for a bit. These remarks were immediately supported and supported by several other people in the Wu palace. He glanced at the crowd and asked, "what do you mean?" "We all agree with elder martial brother Xiao''s suggestion!" The left and right disciples stood up one after another and shouted at Shen Wuhuang. Shen Xuexue''s face brightened when she heard this. The demon man''s tight face was finally relieved at the moment. He breathed a sigh, and finally a smile appeared on his face. He knew that he had not run in vain. With the help of Wu Huangdian, the odds of winning against Taiyi are too great this time. "Since you all think so, that''s good!" Shen Wuhuang nodded. He didn''t hurry to answer, but his dignified eyes fell on Shen Xuexue. "You should stay in the house and don''t run around!" "If my father is willing to do it, my daughter must listen to my father." Shen Xuexue hurried. "Hum!" Shen Wuhuang looked away and said to Xiao Guangli, "go and call the five elders to discuss the attack on Taiyi gate!" "Yes!" Xiao Guangli turned and walked out of the hall quickly. Shen Wuhuang looked at the demon man again and waved. The disciples of the Wu palace who were holding the demon man immediately released their hands. The demon quickly knelt down on one knee. Seeing this, Shen Wuhuang nodded with satisfaction and said majestically, "you go back to the true demon sect and tell your deputy patriarch that we will declare war on Taiyi sect in the future, but we will not join hands with the true demon sect, just in the name of etheric sect! I don''t want to have anything to do with you demons! Go back quickly and let your vice leader hold on for more time. If your true demon sect is defeated before we attack, don''t blame us for standing idly by! " As soon as the devil heard it, he also understood that Shen Wuhuang was unwilling to face Taiyi alone. He immediately shouted, "yes, Emperor!"¡° Go back. "¡° I''ll leave now! " The devil saluted, turned and hurried away from the Wu palace. The event is settled, and the Wu palace has made clear its attitude. Now, it''s just empty. Once emptiness is pulled to the opposite position of taiyimen by the eight tooth plan, there is no doubt that taiyimen will face the biggest crisis in history. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 758 Whoosh! A sword shadow ran through the sky. The people in the sky were swallowed by the sword shadow. When the shadow dispersed, the man fell from the air like a broken kite. The first two gods of the sons of Mt. 17 died miserably. The remaining Taishen Shangyi and Taishen Shangqi tightly clasped their swords. Although their faces were indifferent, it was difficult to hide the anger in their eyes. The seven sons were killed by Su Yun, but the seven could not help Su Yun. Up to now, they have not hurt Su Yun half. Their beliefs have been severely challenged and hit. That can be called the unparalleled taixuan Qi. Today, it has no effect on this person. The taiyimen who rushed over were like wasps, rotating around Su Yun. There were people in all directions. When you look at it, there were tens of thousands of people. Su Yun didn''t leave his hand at all. He was like crazy. He carried the fire robbing sword and the dead sword to kill in all directions. The sub swords in the sword box flew out together and danced in the sky. There were sharp blades and sword bodies everywhere. He did not dodge, and all his strength was concentrated in the attack. Where Su Yun passed, the Supreme Xuanqi immediately dissipated, but no one who was close to him could survive. The blood dyed his robe red, and people were like taking it out of the blood pool. Half of the sky was dyed red by the blood of taiyimen, and the earth was covered with corpses. The man seemed crazy. Where his eyes passed was the fierce dance of the sword. The magic bone giants waved their fists around him. Even if they could not kill people, their fists like mountain bags could disperse each other''s formation and make them unable to condense. These tens of thousands of people were forcibly restrained by this person. However, this is not a very rare thing. We need to know that the world is big. There are a large number of capable people. It is common for real strong people to wipe out thousands of creatures at one blow, but such strong people are rare. In the rear, a splendid golden and jade frame is slowly opening. On both sides of the frame are beautiful and handsome Taiyi disciples. When they see the chaos here, the frame stops, the curtain is lifted, and a girl comes out of it. "Who is ahead?" The girl whispered. "Tell the saint that you are the new demon king of the true demon clan!" The man next to him bowed down and answered. "The new devil? It''s really great to contain so many of us alone. Unfortunately, such people are not willing to pursue too much Shinto, otherwise they will do something. " The girl said faintly. She looked at Su Yun in the crowd. At the moment, it was like a tiger jumping into the sheep and fighting wantonly. No matter how many taiyimen around, no matter how powerful these taiyimen are, they can''t hurt Su Yun half an inch. On the contrary, Su Yun, the people who are close to taiyimen are one sword. The strong Supreme Xuanqi on those people is like emptiness, Can''t protect their bodies at all. Seeing this, the girl''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the dark pupil suddenly flashed a golden light. There were several rows of runes in the depths of the pupil, which quickly reorganized and then dispersed. "Return to the sect door and tell the sect leader that the prophet may have appeared. Please take strict precautions." Hearing the sound, the people next to him immediately turned and fled to the sky and returned to taiyimen. "Send me another order to get them all back!! This son is also a divine thing. Your supreme Xuanqi is not his opponent. Let me punish him! " "Yes, saint!" When the words fell, a voice echoed all over the sky, and the taiyimen who besieged Su Yun retreated back like a tide. Su Yun, who was almost lost, calmed down and retreated. He was panting and floating in the air, holding the sword in his hands. Thousands of swords around him were stained with blood. Seven Magic bone giants stood around him, and the whole person was like a god of killing. "Man, why disobey the way of heaven?" The girl stepped into the sky and walked with lotus steps. A disciple on both sides avoided and bowed respectfully. Everyone''s face showed piety. "The way of heaven? You mean your Taiyi Shinto? " Su Yun shook his head: "that kind of crooked way is not the so-called way of heaven. The real way of heaven should be contained in the natural principles between heaven and earth, not the way you chase blindly and madly. Such a way doesn''t deserve to be called the way of heaven at all." "Ah!! Hateful and ugly creatures!! Must be destroyed!!! " People of Taiyi school are excited and look at Su Yun maliciously. Su Yun''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. In their hearts, Taiyi Shinto cannot be blasphemed. How can they tolerate the slander of others? The girl gently raised her hand and the crowd stopped. "All the creatures in the world are covered by this filthy heaven and earth. They don''t know the truth and the way. I won''t blame you for this, because you need guidance." The girl opened her lips and said in a voice like a yellow warbler: "man, your talent is very good and your persistence is strong. If you can abandon your current wrong path, return to the right path and join my Taiyi Shinto, I believe you will be able to make a difference and pursue the supreme truth. Give up, come here and follow us on the bright road!!" The girl shouted, with a bit of piety and worship in her voice. Her voice came out, and tens of thousands of taiyimen raised their fists and shouted: "no Yang, no Yin, only my Shinto!!" "People, everyone here will change their life because of their correct decision. They don''t have to look for causal opportunities for the cultivation bottleneck, and they don''t have to risk themselves for magic weapons. They will be the first to step into the existence of the eternal way in the whole universe, and you are still sinking in mistakes. Now, you have this opportunity to join us, Quickly put down your weapon, put down your persistence and murderous spirit, and return to the embrace of Taiyi Shinto! " The girl said, extending her arms to Su Yun and making a hug. Her voice became very magical at some time. After listening to it, Su Yun inexplicably lit up a strange feeling. This feeling is difficult to say. Its emergence has made a little subtle change in his thinking and spirit. It''s strange that Su Yun doesn''t feel disgusted when he hears the girl''s nonsense. He bit the tip of his tongue secretly, and the pain woke him up. Is this the power of Taiyi Shinto? No more procrastination. Muyu is still waiting for her to save her. Her sister is still trapped in Taiyi. If she is bewitched by the other party, everything will come to naught. This idea made Su Yun more impulsive than the girl''s magic words. Su Yun jumped back with his double swords and snapped his fingers. In an instant, the Seven Magic bone giants all over the body roared, and Qi rushed towards the first disciple. When it was close, the seven elephants combined into magic bone heroes and suppressed the past with a sky breaking posture. "Man, are you still stubborn?" The girl shook her head, raised her hand and waved it gently. A circle of white lotus like impression circled around her, and then quickly circled to the demon bone spirit. Bang! The big fist from the demon bone spirit hit the image and burst out a vast wave of anger. Su Yun''s fingers moved again, and a huge sword fell from the sky and smashed into the crowd of Taiyi gate. Broken sky dragon sword chop. The Dragon Sword chop, which contains the thick cultivation of the people of lingxuantian Qipin, is no longer as weak as when dealing with the demon emperor. At the moment, there is an air dragon circling on the surface of the giant sword, and the sword edge is red, which is particularly terrible. He burst into the crowd and forcibly smashed two taiyimen to death. However, taiyimen were not ordinary people. The Supreme taixuanqi finally broke out its power. The dragon sword was cut down and smashed by Xuanqi. Su Yun took out the demon king''s bone face and put it on his face. The terrible and cold momentum began to spread. He threw the sword box into the sky, and all the sub swords in the sword box flew out, like the mouth of a jet machine gun, and rushed into the disciples. Without hesitation, he loosened the fire, replaced the lotus star sword, and crashed into the crowd with the dead sword. In the face of Su Yun''s re impact, Taiyi seems a little messy, but there is no need to doubt that no one will be afraid of Su Yun. These people who are crazy about Taiyi Shinto have long forgotten what death is. "Feng dance in the sky!" "Sword devil flow heart!" "The sword devours the earth!" "The sword joins the sun and the moon!" Su Yun bombarded wildly, the long sword danced the flame, burned the crowd around, and a large number of bodies fell to the ground again. But it can''t frighten these people at all. They still tirelessly launched an offensive against Su Yun. "Smart outer Yang!" At this time, a clear sound of cheering broke out. Chug. In an instant, Su Yun felt that the sight around him suddenly disappeared, the darkness surrounded him, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. "No! Pure mental attack! " Su Yun secretly screamed bad and hurriedly urged his divine power and Xuanli to the maximum. The holy imperial robe combines "Haotian holy clothes" and "seven imperial weapons". Before the divine power and Xuanli are exhausted, Su Yun is almost invincible. However, the divine power can counteract the Xuanqi and Xuanli can counteract the brute force, but this spiritual attack can not be eliminated. This is also the only flaw in the "holy Royal Robe". Why Su Yun calls this robe a pseudo invincible robe is also because it can''t offset the mental damage. However, there is a weapon that can also be used as a defensive weapon, especially for mental power. "Broken!" But Su Yun whispered and waved the snow-white lotus sword in his hand. The darkness was cut and the sight was restored. Lotus star sword! He recovered and looked at the girl behind the crowd. He knew that the thief should catch the king first. He immediately raised his sword and rushed to kill him. The girl knew that this man could not fight hard. She immediately stepped back, moved her fragrant finger again, and a lot of terrible spiritual power popped up at her fingertips, attacking Su Yun. "Broken!" "Broken!" "Broken!" "Broken!" Su Yun dances wildly with lotus star sword. However, dancing, people feel depressed, and some of the Xuanqi can''t keep up¡° Is emotion consuming my metaphysical power? " Su Yun suddenly stopped chasing the girl, jumped back and fell on the earth. He immediately released his swords, closed his eyes, and urged his whole body like ten thousand horses. The earth trembled and began to drum. All creatures respond. A long gasified sword flies out of the stone! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 759 The Qi sword soared into the sky and occupied the sky. With Su Yun''s command, Wan Jian crashed into the crowd and began to shoot indiscriminately. The dense Qi sword is like a restless wasp flying in the crowd. The people of Taiyi sect are not weak. They offer the Supreme taixuan Qi shelter one after another. Many Qi swords can''t break this terrible Supreme taixuan Qi. Moreover, some people with advanced cultivation of Supreme taixuan Qi inhale all these sword Qi into their bodies for their own use!! Su Yun is not afraid of pure Xuanqi attack, nor are people of Taiyi sect. The reason why Taiyi sect is called the strongest Xuanqi is that it can stand tall in the world of heaven without falling down. Naturally, there is a reason why ordinary Xuanqi will be swallowed up by Taiyi sect when it touches it. This is also one of the reasons why many people are afraid of Taiyi sect. The Qi sword was swallowed, and all the stones on the ground were withered and cracked. However, Su Yun didn''t intend to use the sword of all souls to kill each other. His purpose was just to force all these taiyimen into everything and contain them. The people of Taiyi sect stayed where they were and used the Supreme taixuan Qi to deal with the Qi sword, so they gave Su Yun a chance. Good! Su Yun''s eyes burst out with horror. "Spread out!" The girl in the distance noticed Su Yun''s intention and immediately shouted. But it''s too late. Su Yun, who has excelled in the wind divine sword method, has reached an imperceptible level in speed. The human figure is still here, but the entity has rushed into the crowd of Taiyi. In an instant, Xuanli was suddenly evacuated from the crowded crowd! There was a vacuum without any supreme metaphysical Qi in the crowd, and then a large number of sword shadows rolled, and the blooming blood flowers were as bright as roses, especially dazzling. Seeing this scene, the girl''s Willow eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Su Yun holds a sacred object. He can be said to turn a blind eye to so many people. Going in and out is like a no man''s land. There is no way to take him at all. Now the deputy leader of the true demon sect is injured and the true demon sect is in chaos. It must be the best time to clean up the true demon sect at this time. It''s useless to continue to work with this person here! Thinking of this, the girl turned her snow-white delicate palm gently, and a jade Ruyi appeared in her palm. The Ruyi is crystal clear and beautiful. The surface is wrapped by the Supreme taixuan gas in gray white, just like an immortal artifact. She stretched out her finger, touched Ruyi, and then threw it at Su Yun. Ruyi, like a living creature, flew to Su Yun in the crowd and trembled at high speed. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately activated the divine power of the holy imperial robe to avoid being Yin by the girl again. Ruyi trembled sharply for several breath, but it burst into countless small pieces and flew into the air like stars, floating on the sky. The next scene surprised Su Yun. These wishful fragments began to rotate and overflow with bright light. However, it did not challenge Su Yun, but attacked the disciples of Taiyi school. Each piece of Ruyi fragment burst out a terrible adsorption force. The supreme mysterious Qi of these taiyimen was absorbed by this Ruyi fragment almost in an instant! In an instant, a large number of taiyimen lost consciousness and fell directly from the air. Only a few people outside survived. Su Yun was not surprised by this scene. In the eyes of Taiyi disciples, the lives of fellow disciples are the least valuable. However, such a wronged death method is also the most cruel. "People!" The girl stared at Su Yun, waved her hands quickly and controlled Ruyi''s fragments: "you rejected the sacred way, you will regret today''s choice, and you will get your due punishment. However, the purpose of our coming today is not to punish you, but to punish the sinful real demon sect. Therefore, sleep here!!!" After that, the girl waved her hand down. Those Ruyi like stars moved in an instant. They rotated and turned into a big circle. They came to Su Yun and surrounded him. As soon as Su Yun wanted to move, he saw the world spinning and the world changing. Soon, people fell into endless darkness and couldn''t extricate themselves. Another mental attack! And stronger than before!! Su Yun clenched his teeth and quickly pulled out the lotus star sword to urge Qi to break it. However, the spiritual attack this time is far from as easy to break as before. The lotus star sword urged several swords, but it can''t shake it. Looking outside, I saw Su Yun floating in the Ruyi array and trapped by the array. Several taiyimen saw this and planned to kill Su Yun, but they were stopped by the girl. "He has a magic weapon to protect his body. You can''t hurt him. Don''t worry about this man first. Let''s go to the true demon sect and punish Bachi and others first!! When the holy army of our Taiyi sect arrives, remove all these filthy people!! " The girl said quietly. "Yes!!" The people shouted piously. Then, under the guidance of the girl, the remaining taiyimen set out for the true demon sect. Su Yun, trapped by Ruyi array, is still in the dark and can''t leave. This spiritual force is too strong. This is the Ruyi array built by the girl based on her strong spiritual force. Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as her. It''s impossible to break through by force. "Broken!!" "Broken!!" "Broken!!" Su Yun carried the lotus star sword and practiced the lotus star sword technique again and again. The darkness trembled, a little crack appeared, and a sudden white light came in and lit up the darkness. However, it was futile. Su Yun''s Xuanli could not let him use the lotus star sword technique indefinitely. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lie down first. "Sunny and rainy!!" Su Yun stopped the lotus star sword technique and called to the sword box. However, she didn''t get Ling Qingyu''s reply. It seems that she is practicing. In that case, I can only rely on myself. Su Yun took a deep breath and looked around the dark with the help of the weak light penetrated by the crack. It seems to be a closed secret room, but it is very large. There is a distance of nearly 10000 meters from top to bottom, left and right, and my current position is the central area. The cracks are shattered by the void, that is to say, everything around them is false and does not exist. However, although they are false, they can act on Su Yun. It can be seen that this is a spiritual law array. Since it is a Dharma array, there must be an array eye. If you can find the array eye, the large array will be defeated. The spiritual law is usually based on the spirit of life and soul, and constructs a huge spiritual world by using the power of sun and moon. The world is not big, but it is particularly strong, and takes Ruyi as the skeleton, which is easy to break. Su Yun walked around here, but he didn''t find anything different. He was completely consistent in all directions, and there was no special place. It seems that to crack this array, we can only use the most primitive trend chart of soul mysterious force and the operation chart of source force according to the methods recorded in books. The original power is the most primitive power from people''s three souls. It is the deepest and most powerful power hidden in people. A person''s power is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, his mental state is poor, his strength is also poor, full of spirit, and his strength is unexpected, which is related to the original power. However, the soul power is different from the source power. Compared with the source power, the soul power is only a relatively low-level power. Just like the * * power, the soul also has some mysterious power. However, few people cultivate the soul power, because no matter who, no matter how they cultivate, they can only contain a little mysterious power. The body is destroyed, and the soul is still very fragile. Therefore, Except those who specialize in spiritual Dharma array or spiritual metaphysics, others will not cultivate this soul power. There is no doubt that the girl cultivated her soul power. And her soul power is many times stronger than ordinary people. Su Yun glanced around and closed his eyes and thought. There is no way to start here. Moreover, the shape of human body is not square. How to find the position? Suddenly. Su Yun thought of something, suddenly raised his arm and offered a demon bone giant. When the demon bone giant appeared, he immediately urged the giant to lie horizontally in this four-dimensional space. The position of this space is just right. After the magic bone giant lies horizontally, his head and feet just touch both ends. Close your eyes and think. According to the operation diagram of the source force, the central part should be the abdomen to the left, which is the convergence of all forces and the diversion of the source force. In addition, it is the center of soul power. Su Yun drives the demon bone giant to lie down vertically, and then compares carefully to find the position. When taking the giant as the model and finding the center point according to the original force operation chart and soul force trend chart, Su Yun put the magic bone giant away and confirmed its orientation. After estimating the position, Su Yun took out the lotus star sword again and roared at the estimated position. Aimless and indiscriminate bombing uses the whole spiritual seal array. Now it will be much easier to attack where it may be the eye of the array. The real array eye can''t bear more than three blows. If it doesn''t break after three blows, it means that Su Yun''s calculation is wrong. Although the holy imperial robe can protect people from death, its divine power is limited. Su Yun doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but one thing you can know is that the outside situation is definitely not optimistic. We must get out quickly. "Broken!" Bang! A lotus seal flew out of the snow-white sword and hit the dark void. With a thud, the whole space trembled. "Broken!" "Broken!" Su Yun performed two moves of lotus star sword one after another. When these two moves were used, he was in a state of dizziness again, but what made people particularly excited was that something strange finally appeared in the void. Seeing that the darkness was shattered, a huge and snow-white button appeared in Su Yun''s sight. When the hole appeared, countless cracks appeared in the whole dark space. The cracks spread like a cobweb and soon spread all over the whole space. Chug. The dark space is broken (this chapter is to add more. Thank you for your support for old fire all the time. I also hope you can support old fire more in the future. No matter where you are, please come and subscribe to old fire. Subscribing data is very important for old fire, and old fire will work harder.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 760 Blood colored light came into his eyes. Finally see the sun again!! Su Yun tried his best to breathe and quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth. He shook his head and checked his three souls and seven spirits and mental state. It was pretty good, but the consumption of his mysterious power was a little big. He urged many times of lotus star sword technique. This sword technique was originally released through thinking. The demand for mysterious Qi is extremely huge, and the demand for spirit is also very harsh, If Su Yun hadn''t made a temporary breakthrough and entered the eighth grade cultivation, I''m afraid he would have exhausted his Xuanqi and fainted directly by now. wait! Su Yun suddenly felt something wrong. He looked up around his eyes. The girl and others have disappeared. The Ruyi array she arranged was also fragmented. The broken Ruyi fell to the ground and scattered on those dead taimen on the ground. No one around? Are those guys gone? no Just in front of him, countless figures floated slowly!!! That''s a disciple who blocks out the sun. At a glance, it seemed that half of the sky was filled. They walked on thick white clouds and moved slowly towards this. The muddy Supreme Xuanqi came like a mountain. This is the follow-up army of Taiyi!! Demons£¤ ¨L£¬.. When the mountain was captured, the framed transmission bridge helped taiyimen. They can directly bypass the defense line jointly arranged by the real demon sect and major forces, and directly advance from the demon mountain, attack the real demon sect and attack the Yellow Dragon! Su Yun knocked out most of the team led by the girl. It was obviously not enough to chase eight teeth. He immediately sent a message to taiyimen, and more than 500000 people immediately opened up. The teams came slowly. The clouds were dispersed by them, the wind was blocked by them, and even a small amount of light in the real demon world was obscured by them. The man was out of breath under the pressure of terror. Approaching Su Yun, the huge team stopped. Those crazy eyes swept directly at Su Yun! It was a very strange look. There is no killing intention, no disgust, some are only indifferent, and a trace of compassionate eyes. Su Yun took a deep breath, took off the demon king''s order at his waist, instilled magic Qi into it, and made contact with the real demon clan. Soon, there was a reaction at the other end, but the answer was not eight teeth, but the great elder round devil. "Is it Lord devil? are you all right? Where are you now? What''s going on outside now? " "The situation here is worse, but it doesn''t matter. I''d like to ask about zongmen." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "The situation of the sect is relatively good. Su liuluo, the saint of Taiyi sect, led some of the remaining Taiyi sect members to pursue and kill the Deputy sect leader. Now we are blocked outside the mountain gate. The two elders have gone to the cultivation place to ask the sect leader to go out of the mountain to maintain the situation. The real demon sect army at the defense line is returning all the way." "Wait, what are you talking about?"?? Saint sululo? " Su Yun''s face showed surprise: "what Saint sululo? Do you mean "yes" "If my guess is correct, it is indeed the sululuro you want to save." The round devil sank. When Su Yun heard the sound, his brain turned rapidly. Suddenly, he thought of the girl before him. Could it be said that the girl was sululo, the sister she had never met?? "Lord Mojun, please come back quickly. I have received a message that all the troops of Taiyi sect have been dispatched to the real demon sect through the transmission bridge of demon mountain. It''s too dangerous outside!!" The round devil''s voice rang again. Su Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "since my sister has left Taiyi, everything will be easy to do. Elder Yuanmo, I''ll give it to you from the real demon sect. I''m going to get something!!" After saying that, without waiting for the round devil to reply, Su Yun put the token away and hung it around his waist again. He stroked the devil''s bone face on his face and looked at hundreds of thousands of people in front of him. In front of these taiyimen was a handsome man in a snow-white robe with a golden lion pattern. The man stared at Su Yun. Without saying a word, he pulled out a long crystal sword hanging around his waist. The blade pointed to Su Yun: "sanctions!" In an instant. Hundreds of thousands of disciples behind him rushed towards Su Yun like a tide, and the arrogant Supreme Xuanqi shook the void like a wave. Murderous attack. It''s not even a word of nonsense. Su Yun didn''t panic. He took out the dead sword and threw it into the air. He jumped, stepped on the dead sword, shuttled over and collided head-on. The divine power hides the body. Any Xuanli approaching him will disappear without a trace, and when a disciple approaches him, he will be swallowed up by the divine power around him. Su Yun was like an unstoppable bull. He was invincible. He passed through the hundreds of thousands of taimen, and later generations rushed straight towards the devil mountain. They couldn''t even head and ignored them at all. The handsome man in the snow-white robe looked pale. "The third team and the fourth team went to hunt down, and the others continued with me to the true demon sect." "Yes." Purple Moon Fairy Island. Shangguan sister Yang and sun Ziyan stand in front of a closed cave. The cave is linked to a high mountain. The mountain is surrounded by immortal Qi. The mountain body is covered with tens of thousands of sky blue runes. The powerful runes are constantly rippling in the air. People outside the fairy island looked at the fairy mountain from a distance and showed their amazement. "The purple moon fairy kingdom was founded from this fairy mountain. The fairy mountain was used for the cultivation of the former Emperor. It was originally a cave for the cultivation of great energy in ancient times. Later, it was owned by the purple moon fairy kingdom. The fairy mountain is divided into nine layers, the bottom three layers, the middle three layers and the upper three layers. Only the royal family of the purple moon fairy kingdom can enter the fairy mountain. However, throughout history, only the former Emperor reached the fourth layer of the fairy mountain, and others lingered below, No one has stepped in since the fourth floor. Today, I made an exception to let Qing''er enter Xianshan for cultivation. I believe that with her special divine body, she will have a harvest in Xianshan. " Sun Ziyan looked at the fairy mountain in front of him and said with a smile. "Well, thank you for your cultivation of Qing''er, elder martial sister." Shangguan sister Yang smiled. "Ha ha, silly younger martial sister, she is your apprentice and I am your elder martial sister. Do we still need to be so polite?" Sun Ziyan laughed. Shangguan sister Yang''s heart was warm and didn''t say anything again. "Princess!" At this time, a man in black tight clothes quietly appeared beside sun Ziyan. He knelt on one knee and whispered. Sun Ziyan''s face immediately became serious: "something happened to the court?" "Not yet. It''s from the true demon sect and Taiyi." The man in Black said: "according to the detailed report, a few days ago, 700000 members of Taiyi sect have crossed the border from the demon mountain into the real demon world and went straight to the real demon sect. Now the whole real demon world is in chaos!!" "What?" Sun Zi''s face showed a startled look: "demon mountain? When did magic mountain have a cross-border bridge? People from taiyimen have built a cross-border bridge at the magic mountain? But the devil mountain is not far from the real devil sect. Are all the people of the real devil sect fools? They don''t notice? " "This transmission bridge was built by the demon clan! The people of the demon sect secretly set up this bridge to block Taiyi gate, but the real demon sect''s three bone dragon betrayed the real demon sect, resulting in Taiyi gate''s surprise attack on the demon mountain, the loss of the demon mountain, and Taiyi gate''s long drive! " "Well" Sun Ziyan thought. "Now all the great demons in the real demon world are ready to move. If their subordinates don''t expect it wrong, they will make trouble when Taiyi attacks the real demon clan. Once the real demon clan has an accident, there will be no order in the real demon world. At that time, there will be no rules to bind those fierce demons." The man in black sank. "What are you afraid of? Will they still choose to engage in palace change at this time? Hum, even if they have the courage, they don''t dare to mess around! " Sun Zi Yan Leng snorted. "The princess said yes, but should we also act?" "What do you think?" "Taiyimen is in conflict with the true demon sect, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the true demon sect won''t last long. My subordinates believe that we should stand at the other end of taiyimen and help taiyimen put out the true demon sect. When taiyimen conquers the true demon sect, we can do our things with the help of taiyimen''s strength, and taiyimen owes us human favor, Will help us! " "Your idea is too naive!" Sun Ziyan immediately rejected: "not only naive, but also very naive. I don''t think you know too much!" The man in black looked up slightly, but there was no sound. "What is Taiyi sect? The heavens and the world know that cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger. It''s strange that we won''t be eaten by them. Will they help us? You think too much! " "What is the princess going to do?" "Well" Sun Ziyan touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "the true demon clan can''t be saved. All the people of Taiyi sect have entered the true demon world. They can''t last long. Taiyi sect can''t help, but the true demon clan can''t help. We can''t get through this muddy water! Let''s wait and see. " The man in black paused for a moment, hugged his fist and retreated. After the man in black left, sun Ziyan sat down on the stone bench next to him, sighed and looked sad. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Worry, I''m so worried!" Sun Zi Yan said bitterly. "Is it for Taiyi and the true demon clan?" "It doesn''t matter to me what the two families fight. I''m just those guys in the sorrow palace. If I don''t get into the muddy water, they may not be. Once they provoke the two families, it''s not good for me! Alas " Sun Ziyan sighed bitterly. Shangguan sister Yang understood the truth as soon as she heard it. The power of the purple moon fairy kingdom is beyond her imagination. However, the more powerful the power is, the more unimaginable the trouble is. At least for now, sun Ziyan is forced to be involved in the open and secret struggle of the successor of the fairy kingdom & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 761 Taiyijiemen. WOW! Su Yun came down from the cross-border transmission bridge and directly took his sword and rushed to the gate of Taiyi. Under the starry sky, Su Yun flew wildly with his sword and soon came to the front of the gate. There are still thousands of disciples guarding in front of the gate, because the current situation is very special. Among these disciples, there are five lingxuan emperors pressing the array, perhaps to prevent the real demon sect or other enemies from raiding taiyimen. Seeing Su Yun''s arrival, the people of Taiyi sect were highly alert. They took out their weapons, urged the Supreme taixuan Qi, and directly surrounded Su Yun. "It''s a dirty devil!" "Sanctions!" Two low calls came out. Thousands of taiyimen came round like locusts. Su Yun groaned and didn''t fight back, but ran into the gate of taiyijie with a dead sword. His current metaphysical power is not much, so he can''t waste it here. With the divine power of the holy imperial robe, Su Yun is still unimpeded. Even those holy Xuandi can''t stop them. They don''t understand the attributes of Su Yun''s robe, let alone use spiritual metaphysics to contain it. But with a loud bang, the huge gate was directly hit by Su Yun. The dazzling golden light wrapped his body and made it difficult for his eyes to open. Then, a strange vocal music "2,..." floated into his ears. This vocal music was particularly strange, like the whisper of lovers and the blame of parents. It made people tremble, but it was very quiet. The wonderful feeling could not be expressed in words. When Jin Guangyin disappeared, Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. However, at a glance, it left an indelible impression on him. Before us is a splendid world. What is resplendence? Because the whole world is golden. In front of him, there were a large number of boundless golden floating platforms, the large ones were boundless, like the mainland, and the small ones were like towns. These golden floating platforms are flying in the air. I don''t know how many such floating platforms are compared with the stars in the night sky. Between the floating platforms, there is a huge jade statue that is incomparably huge and glittering. They can''t see the bottom or the top! Like a pillar of heaven, it stands in this strange world. When Su Yun appeared in this wonderful world, almost in an instant, those floating platforms looked directly at him. Like Su Yun''s sudden appearance, it seems that a green leaf falls on the snow, which is very abrupt. He doesn''t belong to this world. He can detect it, and people on those floating platforms can feel it. Looking at the top of the floating platform, those people who were too one door stood up. They flew directly towards Su Yun one by one. They didn''t have too strong hostility or exclusion. They just surrounded Su Yun with a situation of encirclement. People dressed in white robes and gold patterns block out the sun. At a glance, they are afraid of millions. However, this does not represent all taimen. Su Yun stared at everyone around him coldly, clutching the dead sword in his hand. "Demon man?" At this time, a very kind voice came out of the crowd in the distance. But there was a sudden commotion in the endless crowd. Then, a middle-aged man with blond hair and pupils flew out of the crowd and slowly approached Su Yun. He looked very kind, holding a leather book in his hand, with a kind smile on his face, and there was no hostility all over. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know who you are!" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "do you know who you are?" "I''m Su Yun!" "No, that''s just your code!" The middle-aged man immediately shook his head: "there can be many codes, names, and even identities. However, which one can represent you is false." "What is true and what is false is just the words of the population. When everyone can''t see the true and false, you can be sure that what you say is true?" "I can''t, but the Almighty master can, and the supreme road will guide me to the real road!" Su Yun shut up. He knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. The middle-aged man smiled and then said, "you haven''t recognized yourself yet, do you know?" Su Yun remained silent. He felt that the man''s words were strange. He came here suddenly. Instead of asking himself what to do, he said something to himself. "Well, I want to ask you a question," the middle-aged man squinted and smiled, "do you want to recognize yourself?" I don''t know why, there is a very wonderful magic in his words, and it''s a magic that people don''t dislike at all. I clearly know that he said these words just to confuse others, but I can''t resist them. "Lost lamb, your birth represents your misfortune, but you are lucky, because you have come here, come to taiyimen, and come to the only place that can guide you to the right path in your limited life! Now, put down the persistence in your heart, put down the desire that can never be satisfied in your heart, put it into the arms of Taiyi door, and pursue Taiyi Shinto with us! " The middle-aged man said and shouted loudly. The magic in his voice became stronger and stronger, and at the same time, countless disciples in all directions were holding hands and singing some spells around Su Yun. It seemed that he was singing. The voice led the demonic nature. Su Yun only felt that in an instant, his heart was bombarded with an unprecedented bombardment and almost wanted to be destroyed. He clenched his teeth, and his blood red eyes gradually became clear, but he dared not put down his persistence and let his boiling blood cool down. Once it subsides, it will all be over "Are you the master of Taiyi sect?" Su Yun held the dead sword tightly and roared in a low voice, like a fierce beast roaring. "Lost man, are you still persistent?" The middle-aged man did not answer his words and continued to call. "So you''re not?" The corners of his mouth suddenly raised a trace of ferocity. The man suddenly raised his head and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. The man opened the book in his hand and seemed to be going to bewitch him in the next step. However, Su Yun did not intend to give them another chance. He lifted the dead sword and slowly raised it, with the blade straight ahead. The dark and strange sword body is particularly conspicuous in this magnificent world. Buzz! Suddenly, the dead sword trembled. The sound of a sword is particularly harsh. At this moment, the violent power rushed out of the dead sword, spread far, far away, like a ripple swinging to the whole lake When this force appeared, the kind face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed, replaced by endless panic and ferocity. "Man, aren''t you willing to give up? Do you still have to be stubborn?? Destroy him!! Destroy him! " The middle-aged man shouted hoarsely holding the book. He had noticed the terrible evil spirit released from the sword in Su Yun''s hand. These evil spirits pierced his heart like sharp steel needles, so that he could no longer maintain hypocritical kindness and hypocritical kindness. The most essential attitude broke out in this extreme fear and fear. With the middle-aged man''s hoarse shouts falling out, all the people from all directions moved. Their eyes are only Su Yun. There was endless disgust, hatred and murderous spirit in his eyes. The middle-aged man''s words immediately changed these taiyimen''s attitude towards Su Yun. They are like machines. With one word, they can immediately change their actions. For too many high-level orders, they almost obey their words. Even if they are asked to die, they will not hesitate to implement them. Su Yun has been able to feel the mysterious Supreme Xuanqi around him. These Xuanqi shake the void and shake people''s soul. It seems that it can make Shengming tremble and make ghosts and gods cry. Anyone under such a terrible offensive will completely lose all his fighting spirit. This power is beyond God and heaven. Nothing in the world can compare with it. No one can compete with it. Su Yun knew that after the blow, everything would disappear. Everything will be rewritten. Whether you live or die, win or lose, the order of the heavens and the world will be broken. And there is only one person who breaks this order. That''s yourself! I am neither the Savior nor the destroyer. I do all this just for what I insist in my heart. The goodness of this world needs someone to protect, but not me. The ugliness of this world needs to be exposed, but it won''t be me. The contest between man and heaven and earth has never stopped, because man''s desire is often greater than heaven and wider than Earth. So, does the man against the sky really exist? Will people who shake the earth really be allowed? "I don''t know what you are after, but I understand that what I need to protect is my supreme Tao. If anyone hurts the Tao I want to protect, I will be desperate to erase it. Even if I fall into darkness forever, I will never give up!" Su Yun roared in a low voice. His eyes were almost blood red. Strong evil Qi and evil Qi burst out all over. The dead sword in his hand burst out the sword sound that made the gods and Demons tremble. The evil intention was like a rolling wave, sweeping the whole Taiyi world. Roar!!!!! Roar! The fierce roar of the wind! The fierce roar of the sword! Man''s fierce roar! The fierce roar of the unyielding soul! The death sword trembled badly, and the palm seemed to be unable to grasp it. But he never gives up. Because he knew that only by holding the sword can he protect the Tao in his heart. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. Without a trace of pity, he waved the sword in his hand! instant. The magnificent Taiyi gate was replaced by darkness. Endless sword wind filled the whole world¡° Boom¡° Dong¡° Roar!!!!!!!!!!" The human eardrum ruptures in an instant. Three souls, seven souls, almost want to leave the body. Countless cracks appeared in the flesh. This is a burst that resounds through the ages and the world. This sound will continue throughout taiyimen and will not disappear again! The whole Taiyi world is like being severely smashed by an ancient giant god with an earth breaking axe! Crazy shaking, the golden floating platform floating in the sword world turned into dust, the statue collapsed and the world cracked. The millions of taimen who surrounded Su Yun, like the scattered clouds, disappeared& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 762 In a quiet wooden house. Jianzu, who was sitting in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. "Master, what''s the matter?" The servant boy standing on the side hurriedly called, thinking that something had happened when Jianzu was practicing. "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... You still used it, but... There are too many dead creatures when this sword goes on..." the sword ancestor was a little distracted and whispered. The waiter looked more and more puzzled and confused. "Huan Zhu!" "Master, Huan Zhu is here." The waiter nearby answered. "Go and inform the Lord of the world immediately, let the people of the world of ten thousand flowers gather in the tree of the world quickly, and tell the Lord of the world that I have something to say to them." Sword ancestor Shen said, looking very serious. The waiter nodded and ran away. .... At the same time, the real demon world is not peaceful. Su liuluo, the saint of Taiyi sect, led the elite of Taiyi sect to the real demon sect. Although there are few taiyimen, they are all powerful and unparalleled. In addition, they live for faith and are not afraid of death. Therefore, the combat power of each taiyimen is extremely high. The "blood demon plain" outside the true demon sect is the main battlefield for taimen to fight against the true demon sect. All the garrison forces in the demon clan have been mobilized to the blood demon plain. At this moment, the demon spirit is soaring on the plain. The demon man in black robes and the taiyimen in white robes are inseparable. All kinds of strange magic world metaphysics and the Supreme taixuanqi meet madly. The earth trembles, the sky is dark, and the blood flows into a river. The bodies of the demon man and taiyimen are like scattered beans, The plain is covered with. In the white bone hall. The elders are trying their best to heal the wounded eight teeth. "Elder, how''s the vice Lord?" Jue demon, who returned from the front line, urgently asked the two demons standing next to the array. The two demons swallowed a pill and recovered by themselves. His injury was not serious. He looked at the round demon who was being treated for eight teeth and said, "the seven sons are prepared to make it a magic weapon quenched by the original power of the leader of Taiyi sect. Now this supreme taixuan gas is deposited in the vice leader''s body and is very difficult to remove. It will take three or five years to eradicate it completely!" The words fell, and the people''s faces were frozen. "Taiyi sect is clearly aimed at the vice patriarch! Damn!! How hateful! " Jue Mo clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. "What''s the situation on the front?" Asked the second demon. "The rock devil and the forbidden devil guards are organizing sect members to fight back. The number of taiyimen led by the saint is not large and can resist for the time being. However, according to the detailed treasure exploration, the taiyimen army is coming here. It is preliminarily judged that there are more than 400000 people. The supreme guard has joined the army an hour ago and led the army to support the saint." "What?" Hearing Jue demon''s words, the two demons and others showed a look of shock. The eight teeth who closed their eyes and received the round magic treatment suddenly opened their eyes, stared at Jue magic and said in a deep voice: "Jue magic, what are you talking about? Too... Shangwei is coming? " "Vice patriarch!!" The demons surrounded. "Deputy leader, please concentrate on breathing. Your injury is still very serious. If you don''t stabilize the supreme mysterious Qi deposited in your body as soon as possible, when they make trouble in your body, you will not only risk your life, but also regress your accomplishments!" The round devil who was feeding gas to eight teeth immediately sank his voice. Eight teeth took a deep breath and slowly closed their eyes. The round devil also slowly closed his eyes, but something came out of his mouth: "two demons!! Before the patriarch comes out, you are responsible for everything! " "Yes!" The second devil hurried. "Second elder, what should we do now?" Jue Mo asked. "The supreme guard is the personal guard of the leader of Taiyi sect. He came here in person... I''m afraid he''s going to destroy my true demon sect, but Taiyi sect shouldn''t underestimate us. Has the demon man from the front come back?" Two demons asked. "Mobilization has begun, but I preliminarily estimated that it will take at least three days for front-line people to return here, and taiyimen may arrive in two days..." "There are more than 600000 demons on the front line and armies of various forces, which is enough to deal with Taiyi, that is to say, we must stick to it for one day! When the front line arrives! " Two demons condense the important way. "At present, there are not many people in the sect. The saint has killed thousands of our demons! Her accomplishments are so high that she is afraid to be on a par with the supreme guard. If the deputy leader is not injured, she can still fight, but the deputy leader is so seriously injured that she can''t compete with him! " "The elder can also fight with the saint, but he must suppress the injury of the Deputy patriarch. It is difficult to get away. At present, the only one who can rely on is the patriarch." Jue demon sighed and looked sad. "Hasn''t there been any movement in the cultivation place?" "The ten elders have been waiting outside the cultivation ground, but there is no half news of the Lord''s exit. She wants to break the seal under the Lord immediately and invite the Lord. However, the seal of the Lord is very strong. She can''t break through. She can only wait hard!" Without any help, the two demons took a deep breath, and their faces floated with uncontrollable solemnity. "Pass the order and fight to the end." A clang came out of the mouth of the two demons. Jue Mo nodded, without saying a word, turned and walked out of the hall. Taiyimen have faith and are fierce and not afraid of death, but people of the demon clan also have faith and are also not afraid of life and death. A pair of blood red eyes stare at the incoming enemies under the magic Qi, and their figures fall one after another, but no one flinches and no one is afraid. If you put aside the strange and unexplained beliefs of too many people, I''m afraid the craziest thing in this world is the demon man. Jue devil left and the war continued. The saint''s attack can be easily resisted, but the most worrying thing is the hundreds of thousands of elite led by the supreme guard. Before the patriarch left the pass, eight teeth were attacked secretly and seriously injured. Because of eight teeth ''injury, the round devil could not participate in the war. In addition, with the departure of the demon king Su Yun, the burden of commanding the true demon sect now falls on the two demons. He boasted that he was neither a shrewd and talented person nor a leader, but he would do everything to protect everything of the true demon sect. "Two demon elders!" At this time, a group of people came into the hall again. The two demons looked and found that these people were the forces forced by eight teeth on the front of the true demon sect. There are men, women, old and young. They all exist for lingxuan emperor, and they are also figures at the level of force leader. These people''s faces were full of anxiety, and their eyes looking at the two demons were also subtle. The leader is Taoist Mingxin, the leader of Daotian sect. Holding the dust, he came in and looked at the two demons and eight teeth. His face was a little ugly. "Two evil elders! I don''t know what to say. " The two demons frowned: "now that you''re here, just say what you have to say. I''m all ears." "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush." The immortal Taoist priest Dan said: "Taiyi is a Taoist without Tao. They are all mediocre people. Over the years, they have bullied many spiritual practitioners. It can be said that people in all walks of life hate it. Today, we are forced to associate with your true demon sect just to act on behalf of heaven and eliminate Taiyi so that they will not continue to do evil. However, everything is ready. We do everything, Fight with you to deal with Taiyi, but you have made such a big mistake. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation about the demon mountain? " As soon as the two demons heard this, they suddenly understood that these guys came to ask for guilt. "The three bone dragon has been imprisoned. When our demon sect leader leaves the pass, he will be severely punished!" "But when the demon mountain was lost, Taiyi sect marched in and killed the true demon sect. I don''t know how many of our disciples were killed or injured. Now the alliance is defeated and the war is urgent. What''s the use of severely punishing a three bone dragon?" "What do you want?" The two demons'' eyes were red and their evil spirit burst out. They stared at these people coldly: "do you want us to make all our own decisions to apologize?" "That''s not necessary!" The Taoist priest Mingxin said: "we just want to say goodbye to you now. All the mistakes of the demon mountain are in your real demon sect. Now the war is urgent. Hundreds of thousands of troops of Taiyi sect are coming here. It is unstoppable. We can''t fight with it. The main goal of Taiyi sect is your real demon sect, so we won''t be buried with you!" When the two demons heard this, they moved their eyebrows: "what do you mean?" "We will immediately release the news to make the front-line disciples change their ways and leave. We will no longer participate in this war. If you don''t do this, we are duty bound. However, we won''t let the disciples sacrifice for you in vain. I won''t say more. Goodbye!" After saying that, Taoist Mingxin shook the dust and turned to leave. The two demons looked a little heavy. "Farewell!" "I''ve been waiting for a long time to leave!" "It''s not good to be with the devil!" The others either hummed coldly or hugged fists, left one after another, and no one stayed. His face became more and more ugly, his fists trembled, and there was anger in his chest, but it was released. He stared at those who left, and finally hit the next column with his fist, smashing the column made of magic bone "Angry?" Then a voice came out. The two demons suddenly turned around, but eight teeth opened their eyes again. "Vice Lord, please heal quickly." The second devil hurried. "I just ask you, are you angry?" Eight teeth light path. The two demons were silent for a moment and nodded. "Don''t worry, we won''t lose. At least, the true demon sect won''t be destroyed like this." Eight teeth showed a long lost smile and whispered. "Vice Lord... Why do you say that?" "Hahaha... Cough cough... Two demons, you are really stupid. How can a sect that can compete with immortal gods be easily destroyed... As the elders of the true demon sect, don''t you even understand this? Don''t worry! Although Taiyi is strong, the true demon clan is not weak... Let''s wait and see. Those guys, let them go if they want to go. We''ll settle accounts with them after the war is over! " Eight teeth raised a ferocious smile: "if we are on the same front with us, we are friends, and they abandon us, they will betray us and the enemy. In the future, we will never let go!!" The cold voice came out... The two demons nodded¡° Vice Lord, stop talking and heal... "The round devil said¡° Uh... Okay... Okay. " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 763 Bang! The terrible explosion opened in the center of the blood demon plain, and around the explosion point, there were all black members of the true demon sect. The impact of the explosion tore their robes, tore their flesh and skin, and splashed fresh blood everywhere. It''s like a huge and charming rose in full bloom on the plain. "Spread out, all spread out!! Don''t gather together. The Supreme taixuan Qi can absorb our magic Qi. The more you gather, the more you absorb, and all spread out. Try to fight it with Xuanfa instead of fighting hard!! " The Jue devil flying in the air shouted loudly. "Nothing is mysterious, I don''t care! If these guys dare to run wild in the true demon sect, I will destroy them!! " The rock demon held two huge hammers and roared angrily, "sacrifice the magic lion!!!" "Yes, elder!" When the roar fell, he saw two dark swirling holes in the rear of the real demon clan team. There was a terrible roar in the cave, and then two black male lions as big as a hill rushed out of it. The lion''s body was full of strong magic gas, and its copper bell like eyes were bloody and terrible. The magic lion rushed out, bumped into the crowd of taiyimen and tore wildly. However, several taiyimen forced the past with the momentum of encirclement. They urged the Supreme taixuan Qi. In an instant, they absorbed the thick magic Qi of the magic lion. These magic lions had no lethality except their brute force. Pooh! Pooh! A few harsh noises came out, and I saw that the mountain like magic lion was directly cut into several pieces and died. "Ah!!!!!" Seeing this, the rock devil was completely crazy, roared hoarsely and rushed with a sledgehammer. The strength of such a man is beyond his imagination. Jue devil''s face changed sharply: "rock devil! Don''t be impulsive, come back! " However, the rock devil was like a stubborn cow. He couldn''t pull it back at all. When he shouted, he had rushed to the front. Taiyimen naturally won''t show mercy. Seeing the rock demon coming alone, they immediately surrounded and killed him. The Supreme taixuan Qi urged Qi again The magic Qi of the rock devil will not be special. When these disciples approached, the mysterious Qi sucked a golden light like a cocoon. Wheeze! A sharp blade pierced silently, broke the rock demon''s hard skin and tore his chest. The thick body of the rock devil trembled, and his blood red eyes stared like ox eyes. Blood splashed under my eyes. However, he didn''t fall down. Instead, he issued a roar from the bottom of the earth, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the disciple holding the sword, crazy driving force. Wheezing. The body of the Taoist priest was torn in half, and fresh blood splashed into the air. With his brute force alone, he tore up the people of Taiyi sect. The rock devil is known as a natural divine power. Indeed, he is not in vain. It''s just that without the support of Xuanqi, the current rock demon can''t last long in front of so many disciples. He drove his body forward and smashed those people with a sledgehammer. Even if he lost his Xuanqi, the attached power on the sledgehammer was unimaginable. He could often beat people with seven meat and eight vegetables and spit blood. However, hundreds of swords hit around, and the rock demon''s body was penetrated by a sharp sword, and his injury was getting worse and worse. But he has an unyielding spirit. Even if there are many holes in his body, it is difficult to make him stop. Even if his arms are cut off and his bones and flesh are dug, people are moving their legs. In the end, his legs were cut off and his head was cut off. He was helpless. Only then did he stop the offensive and die completely. When looking at it again, the formation of taiyimen was just washed and scattered by this flesh and blood body!! You can''t break! As soon as the soul of the rock devil was detached, it was completely absorbed by the Supreme taixuan Qi. The elder of the rock devil of the demon sect completely sacrificed on the battlefield. The demons behind rushed over and ran over these taiyimen like a tide with desperate strength, anger and hot crazy forces. The action of the rock devil completely angered them and ignited all the magic blood in their bodies. This time, Jue devil could not command them. "Kill!!" "Kill!!" "Kill!!!" .... The demons roared and rushed like crazy people. Even if their evil spirit is completely absorbed, they will no longer shrink back, or even dodge, and completely fight with Taiyi people. The death of the rock devil stimulated them. Jue devil stood in place. A moment later, his face was ferocious, and he stopped standing. He offered his magic weapon and rushed up The madness of the demon people made taiyimen unable to move forward. On the contrary, under the crush of the number of people, taiyimen began to retreat, and more and more people died under the madness of the demon people. Even if the magic gas was absorbed, they would fight with brute force, bombard with magic tools, hit with fists, or even bite with their mouth, just like a group of wild animals. However, these so-called beasts make the most crazy taimen feel inferior to themselves. "Uh?" Saint sululo frowned and looked at the white face gradually swallowed by the darkness, and her face was a little cold. "Evil people will never understand how filthy they are and how stupid their actions are. We still need to go a long way and experience a lot of ups and downs and confusion on the way to lead the world to the right path, but I won''t give up or stop. Sooner or later, you will understand the true meaning we are looking for! " Suliuluo murmured in a low voice. His flawless plain hands were raised gently, and their palms were turned to the sky into a flower shape. The pure supreme metaphysical Qi around him was restless at this time. They were like dancing wind elves, rotating around suliuluo from their feet to their raised palms, and condensed into a vaporized plum blossom in the palm. This plum blossom showed a snow-white color, The air silk moves between the petals, which is verve and beautiful. Jue devil seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up at the woman in the sky. A twisted face was filled with endless resentment! He gathered up his evil spirit and rushed towards sululo. A hoarse roar erupted from my mouth! "That''s a good one!!!!!" "Purify this filthy world. May the light of the supreme way shine on each of your souls!" Suliuluo slowly closed his eyes and the white plum in his hand fell lightly. The plum blossom blooms and slowly falls to the earth. The plum fragrance overflows from the flowers and floats to the heaven and earth. However, when it floats, it suddenly changes into a sharp and terrible blade and cuts all creatures. There was a knife wind and a knife rain between heaven and earth. Both taiyimen and real demons are wrapped by this wind, knife and rain. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh The demon man was attacked by a sharp blade, or his arm was cut off, or his head was cut off, or his body was cut off by his waist, or his body was directly broken into corpses. However, in an instant, the demon man was killed and injured countless, a large number of corpses fell, and the blood almost filled the earth. Because of the charge of the demons, many demons suffer from the ingestion of the Supreme Xuanqi, and they have no shelter. In the face of such a large range of xuanshu, many people have lost their defense ability. On the contrary, the taiyimen were well prepared. They gave up their attack on the demon man and tried their best to defend. Although the spell was terrible and killed many injured taiyimen, most of them survived by relying on their supreme Xuanqi. The sabre wind and sabre rain lasted for half a column of incense, and then it stopped slowly. Like the calm of the storm, the cloudy sky regained a trace of luster, but... It was blood. The corpses of true demons were all over the ground, and few were complete. The blood demon plain was cut off for nearly five meters, there were no mountains, and there were no stones more than the size of fists. After the terrible plum blossom appeared, there were no more than 100 demons standing on the plain. On the other hand, there were nearly a thousand members of Taiyi school. Jue devil''s body fell to the ground. At the moment, he had nearly a thousand scars all over his body, and his right arm was almost cut. Blood trickled out of his wounds, and people were panting violently, but at this moment, it was very difficult to breathe. Several main Qi veins on his body were cut, and there was not much magic Qi left. The saint is too strong. Her supreme metaphysical Qi is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Although Jue demon is an elder of the true demon sect, there is still more than a little difference compared with this saint! "Filthy people, you have lost the opportunity and the opportunity of redemption. Now, let me purify you!" Su liuluo fell down from the air, looked at Jue demon calmly, and then walked over step by step. It''s like a judge making a final decision on a criminal. "Redemption?" Jue devil tried his best to raise his head and looked at the people who came to him. His pretty face was not half afraid. On the contrary, even with such a heavy injury, the enthusiasm on his face remained unabated. "Since I joined the demon sect, I have been redeemed. Why should I be bewitched by your too one Shinto!" He said weakly. Then he took a step and walked towards suliuluo. Every step, the body trembles wildly. Every step, the blood on the body will flow more ferocious But he''s not afraid, he doesn''t stop. "I will tell you with my actions that our true demon sect, each of our demons, are not greedy for life and fear of death. Anyone... Anyone who dares to invade the true demon sect will pay a painful price!" He shouted with his last strength. Suddenly, his face was ferocious, lifted the magic weapon in his hand and rushed over. Take the most important and final step in life with a firm attitude of fearlessness and no hesitation Dong! A mysterious gas suddenly came and smashed Jue devil''s body in an instant. This terrible mysterious gas, together with his three souls and seven souls, also tore apart... Jue devil''s body died... (Please subscribe!! Please help Amway with your reading partners.) r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 764 A silent hall. The two demons sat alone in front of the hall waiting for the news. Round devil and eight teeth are still healing in the hall, and the rest are sent to the front. The true demon sect has sent almost all the forces that can be sent out, almost without reservation. "Report!" A demon came in quickly. "What''s up?" Two demons raised their heads. "Po Luomen led 30000 demons to the rear of our true demon sect." "Broken Roman"??? Ah, a second rate sect gathered by a group of fierce demons. Seeing Taiyi fighting with my true demon sect, do you want to get some benefits? " The second devil hummed, "let the people in the rear cheer up. I had expected someone to take advantage of the fire, so I have sent the forbidden devil guards to guard in the rear. You don''t have to panic." Hearing the two demons'' words, the demon man''s dignified face showed a trace of looseness. "Go down." "Yes!" The demon turned and ran away. "Report!" At this time, another demon hurried over. "Two elders!" The demon man knelt directly in front of the two demons, bowed his head and said ruthlessly: "two elders, the front line urgent report, Jue demon and rock demon have died in the war." The words fell, and a flash of grief passed in the eyes of the two demons. He stared at the demon man and couldn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere seemed a little solemn. "The saint''s cultivation is too strong. Coupled with the supreme mystery, it is difficult for us to compete with them! Two elders, if no one can contain the saints, even if we have more people than them, it won''t help! The saint alone can wear us out! " The devil clenched his fist and seemed to hate his poor strength. "I see." The two demons were silent for a while, stood up, stretched out their hands and took them out of their arms. After a while, they touched a blood red bead and handed it to the demon man. The demon man looked puzzled. "Two elders, this is" "Take it and go to the forbidden area of zongmen immediately and give it to the guard of the forbidden area." "Ah?" The demon man trembled: "forbidden area? Two elders, the sect has set strict rules. No one is allowed to get close to the forbidden area, otherwise he will be killed! " "This is different from the past, and the Lord is not there. The Deputy sovereign can not be a member of the Council." I has the final say, you can take this with you! " The two demons shouted. As soon as the demon man listened, he no longer refuted, nodded, took the bead and left. Seeing this, the two demons took a deep breath and walked out with heavy steps Wanhua world. Inside the boundary tree. At this moment, all the high-level, elite and Linglong mountain sect leaders of Wanhua community gather together. The whole gourd is full of people. People talk to each other and talk about it. They are inexplicably. However, the fresh and beautiful Lord of the world does not move like a mountain. Sitting in the chair above, the Queen''s style is shown. She closed her eyes lightly, didn''t answer everyone''s doubts, and let her guess. After the last bitter war, it can be said that once back before liberation, the defense systems of the Wanhua world collapsed in the fighting of the great powers. During this period, the Lord concentrated almost all his strength on rebuilding the defense system. However, what puzzled the people in the Wanhua community was that these things were only explained by the Lord of the community. During this period, she left the Wanhua community. She didn''t know where she went and only returned recently. Today, it is the order of the Lord of the world for everyone to gather here. However, they don''t know what happened. Hoo!!!! Suddenly, a strong wind blew into the mouth of the gourd, followed by bursts of hearty laughter. "Brother Wu, you''re not as good as me in the skill of passing the throne. I won again, ha ha" When the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. The tree people around were startled. The stranger didn''t know when they came here. "Your mysterious Qi is special and biases towards spatial attributes. I''m ashamed." A dark shadow flickered at the mouth of the gourd. When it disappeared, a man in purple appeared above the crowd. This man is the best friend of Jianzu. He has nothing to do with it. "You even like fighting on the way. When will you be the leader? In my opinion, you''d better choose a time to have a good competition in the future." The crisp and bright female voice fell out, and I saw a beautiful woman coming into Hulukou. She was so wonderful. "Is this cutting nothing? Wonderful heart? They are all masters above lingxuan emperor! " Some people recognized these uninvited guests and immediately screamed out. Lingxuan emperor expert? Few people in Jieshu could have such accomplishments. When they heard the voice, they were stunned. The scene became a little tumultuous. In the face of everyone''s exclamation, the three people didn''t care at all. The most advanced man looked at it and said with a smile, "why didn''t that guy come?" "Juehong, it''s better not to let him come for some things. With his temper, I''m afraid he will make trouble." Cut without shaking his head. "Do you know why Jianzu asked us to come here this time?" A wonderful heart is like a way. "I don''t know. In short, it won''t be a small thing. Otherwise, Jianzu wouldn''t be so eager to tell us to come. " There is no sinking path. The three talked, but the people around them were the air. The Lord slowly opened his eyes, looked at the three uninvited guests and gently stood up. "It seems that the three were also summoned by the sword ancestor?" Her gentle and beautiful voice floated out. Although the scene seemed a little noisy, the voice was so loud that it was difficult for people to listen. "Good." Beheaded and nodded: "can''t you be the same?" "Jianzu seems to have something to discuss with us, so I gathered them together." "Something to discuss with you?" The handsome man who called Jue Hong showed a disdainful smile: "what can you discuss with Jianzu for your cultivation? What is there to discuss? " The words were full of strong irony, and the voice came out, which annoyed the tree people in the field. However, people dare to be angry but dare not speak. These guys are not ordinary lingxuan emperor. At least they are about four or five grades. Why are XiuXiu so strong? If you annoy one, the consequences will be very serious. Juehong''s words were very impolite, but Zhanwu didn''t say anything to stop it. The strong have the pride of the strong and the posture that the strong should have. In their position, they don''t need to be polite to the weak. The Lord of the world put her bright eyes on Juehong at the bottom. She looked quietly for three seconds, and then said softly, "Your Excellency means that we Wanhua world don''t have to participate in the matter of Jianzu?" "Of course!" Juehong is not polite. "If so, we are willing to quit!" The Lord is also very simple. "Oh, that''s the best!" Jue Hong doesn''t care. The world leader nodded without getting angry, and even his expression didn''t change at all. He nodded directly at the rongmuke under his head, and then they began to leave Hulukou slowly. Seeing these actions of the people in the Wanhua world, he frowned and was a little unhappy. "Wait a minute, everybody!" Just then, a sound came from the mouth of the gourd. "Jianzu!" Miao Xinru hurriedly looked at the mouth of the gourd, but saw that Jianzu had entered the mouth of the gourd. His face is much better than before, but his strength is still very weak. After all, he is only a spirit, not his own. The appearance of Jianzu eased the atmosphere of the very stiff scene. The people in Jieshu stopped and looked at the people who came in. "Oh, Jianzu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha." Juehong stretched out his hand and waved at Jianzu. Jianzu hugged his fist and said, "everyone, please be calm and don''t be impatient. Today, let you come here to announce important things. Therefore, I hope you don''t have a grudge against each other. Please calm down and discuss important things." Jianzu''s words fell to the ground, and everyone knew that there was something important to announce today. "Is there anything important to discuss? Let''s just talk. Why do you call these weak people? " Jue Hong doesn''t understand. Chopping Wuning said, "Jue Hong, don''t say more in the face of Jianzu. Don''t be impatient. Let''s see what it is first." Cut no mouth. Although Juehong was a little upset, he still didn''t say much. Rongmuke looked at the Lord. The Lord nodded, and the tree man returned to the middle of the gourd again. Seeing that Jianzu came in slowly, he looked at the dense crowd under his head. When the people were quiet, he said, "I''m actually asking you to call you today." "Please? If you need anything, just tell us and we will help you finish it! " Miao Xinru answered almost at the first time. Since Jianzu appeared, her eyes have been on him without shifting. "If the heart is serious, it is not for myself, but for everyone. I hope you can quickly prepare for the coming turmoil!" "The coming turmoil?" People were stunned when this remark fell. "Yes! The world of the heavens may have been in chaos. Time is running out. Please spread the news quickly, warn everyone and mobilize quickly. If you don''t prepare as soon as possible, you will only be killed! " Jianzu said seriously "Jianzu, why do you say that!" Cut off the solemn call. "For the order of the heavens and the boundaries has been broken." Jianzu shook his head: "and just now." At present, there is nothing. There is only a gray color, and in this color, there is no impurity. It''s as clean as a piece of white paper. Su Yun stepped in the void, holding the dead sword tightly, and his dark Qi had been consumed like a cocoon. The holy imperial robe on his body doesn''t have much power at the moment. The golden light is dim like a candle that will go out at any time At the moment, he can be said to be extremely weak. He can even feel that his three souls and seven souls seem to jump in his body. It seems that he will break through his flesh and get out of his body in the next second. The silence was frightening. It''s so quiet that people can hear their heartbeat. The millions have melted into the void and disappeared completely. However, all this was not over. Su yunning looked ahead and saw a golden thin line in a very far place. The thin line is very long and runs through the left and right, as if it cuts across the whole Taiyi boundary. The thin thread is moving here at an amazing speed. At first, it is still a thread and slowly becomes the size of a stick. When it reaches the volume of the surface, Su Yun can see clearly what these are. Or too one. The sky and the earth, like a wall linking heaven and earth, fly here. Su Yun has been unable to estimate the number of these taiyimen. Compared with the millions before, the current number is just contrary to the sky and amazing. I''m afraid this is too much of a last resort! All the power of taiyimen!! The previous sword had already shocked the whole taiyimen. They can''t sit still. No matter who they are, they can''t remain indifferent. Cough, Su Yun coughed a few times, but the corner of his mouth raised a wonderful grin. (if it''s convenient for you, please come to Zongheng and give Lao Huo a subscription, thanks.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 765 Dong!!!!! A huge magic cloud came from the direction of the true demon sect and directly attacked the Saint suliuluo in the air. Su liuluo holds flowers in his hands and forms a circular wall with the Supreme taixuan Qi. The magic cloud hit the round wall and was blown away directly. The two demons looked dignified. The elite of Taiyi sect have been killed and injured. Now only this Saint sululo is left. However, her cultivation is too rebellious. Even if there is only one person left, she can go in and out of these thousands of true demons at will, like entering an uninhabited land. "Second elder, this man is too strong!! Her speed is very fast, and the strength of the Supreme taixuan Qi exceeds our imagination, and the scope of action is very wide. As long as we are close to her within 100 meters, our magic Qi will be absorbed by her in an instant and rushed up, and we can only fight it with flesh and blood. How can we be the opponent of the holy woman? And she can supplement her own mysterious Qi by absorbing our magic Qi. If this goes on, we will only make meaningless sacrifices! " A demon captain ran over and said angrily. "You''re right. The Supreme Master has no Xuanqi. It''s really extraordinary!" The two demons nodded solemnly: "this man can easily defeat the empty elder, let alone I wait!! Let''s evacuate for the moment, use the magic array to control her, and hold on for a while. Just hold on for a little longer!! " "Yes, elder!" The demon man hugged his fist and immediately turned down to arrange. Soon, the demons around suliuluo began to retreat. At the same time, twelve demons with a blood flag behind them rushed over. They dispersed quickly and surrounded sululo in several directions. Suliuluo stared at these people, his expression unchanged, found one and rushed directly. Wow. A supreme Xuanqi hit the past. However, the man with the flag had a good cultivation. When he saw suliuluo killing himself, he immediately stepped back and dodged and opened a distance. Xuanqi emptied. Suliuluo immediately turned around and attacked another man. However, the man seemed prepared and avoided it immediately. The twelve demons did not confront suliuluo directly. They just avoided and urged strange metaphysical skills. Their hands quickly sealed. They seemed to be connected with each other. "Is this the end?" Su liuluo noticed the attempt of the twelve demons and shook his head slightly. The exquisite little face still had no expression, as if everything had nothing to do with her. "In my opinion, your action is just a waste of time, useless, stupid and ignorant." When the voice fell, she raised her white little hand and turned it gently. Joo. A green square appeared in the palm of her hand. When she lifted it gently, the green square rose towards the air, and then disappeared quickly. At the same time, the Supreme taixuan Qi in her body exploded in all directions. Everything is so soft and gentle, but everything is so violent and terrible. These mysterious Qi, like the flood pouring after the opening of the dam, quickly rolled in all directions. When it extended to a distance of kilometers, it quickly condensed into green and transparent walls. A closer look, all the twelve demons were trapped in the transparent green walls. "Bad!" The two demons'' faces changed dramatically. The twelve demons also looked dignified. The magic weapon urged by sululo completely trapped them in a cage. "It''s over!" Su liuluo said quietly, and with a raise of his hand, he hit the nearest demon man with an angry palm. The devil moved quickly, but the range was too small. The Qi palm was seven or eight meters long. It was difficult to dodge. He ate it immediately. Bang! People fly out and hit the green wall. Their skin and flesh are cracked and they are unable to fight again! "You hold her down, we break the air wall!!" One yelled. "Good!" The crowd answered. Then, the remaining eleven demons were divided into two groups, one group of three and one group of eight. The three revolved around sululo, while the other eight launched a fierce attack on the green wall. Of course. How strong and thick the green wall is, how to attack it can''t be broken, and even the cracks don''t produce half a cent. On the contrary, the mysterious skills released by these demons are absorbed by the air wall! "This is an imperial weapon. Don''t waste your Kung Fu!" Suliuluo said softly, and xuan''er made a seal with his hands, and then opened xuanshu. Strong Xuanli began to swing, and directly covered the whole inner range of the green wall. It''s another trick! With Su liuluo''s strength, if the demons of xuanshu don''t take it, they will die. And even if he took it, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with suliuluo again. He would only be killed by her one by one. "What should I do?" The demons stepped back and asked. "Fight them! Self explosion!! " "Good!" With one voice, everyone has made the final choice. The devil is fierce and not afraid of death. In terms of courage and insight, he will never lose too much. Of course. Just when these demons made a decision, a blood red streamer suddenly flew from the direction of the true demon sect and hit the green wall. Bang Dang! The green wall was blown to pieces. All the demons inside fell out. All the demons shouted. When they fixed their eyes, the red streamer was a little giant dressed in armor and nearly four meters tall. The giant was covered in blood and red skin, his hair was very long, and his bulging muscles supported his armor. He had only one left hand, and his right arm had disappeared. His powerful left hand carried a huge long knife close to five meters, which was very cautious. The blood evil spirit was furious everywhere, blowing the sand, stone and soil around, and the corpses rolled around "What is this?" The demons exclaimed. "Blood curse evil spirit! Oh, you finally came out! " Seeing this, the two demons finally showed a trace of relief in their nervous face. Many demons have never seen this strange existence, but seeing that he easily broke suliuluo''s imperial weapon, it can be seen that his strength is definitely not lower than suliuluo. The blood curse evil spirit broke the green wall, but did not rush to attack suliuluo, but said in a low voice: "people of the real demon sect, I ask you, I killed this guy for you. Will you really let me go?" "Of course!" Two demons sank. "Who are you?" The blood curse devil turned his head and stared at the two demons. "True demon sect two elders!" "Are you qualified to let me go?" "Now, the true demon clan is under my control!!" The blood curse devil heard the sound, looked at the two demons for a circle, and then nodded: "OK!! OK!! In that case, I''ll kill this guy for you! " After that, the blood curse evil turned around and took the knife and cut it off at sulululo. Buzz! Knife up! Void shock. Dong! The knife fell! great earthquake. The blood red light flickered on the blood demon plain. Suliuluo retreated again and again. Su''s hands danced rapidly, and the Supreme Xuanqi leaped in circles between her palms. The blood curse evil spirit didn''t know where it was sacred. When he approached suliuluo, his mysterious Qi had been offset by the supreme mysterious Qi, but it didn''t seem to affect the attack of the blood curse evil spirit. He was still launching attacks, with fast speed and strength. Although he didn''t urge the mysterious force, he was strong enough to deal with suliuluo. The devil man in the distance looked stunned. "Second elder, who is this person?" The demon captain came over and asked in a deep voice. "The prisoner of the true demon sect." Two demons light way. "Prisoner? We don''t seem to have this guy in death row, do we? " The existence of such terror cannot be locked up if the death row is not guarded by heavy troops. "This guy is not on death row, but in a forbidden area. You don''t know it''s natural." The second demon Shen said: "but you''ve seen it today. It doesn''t matter if I say it. In fact, the forbidden area of the true demon sect is not a place to collect secret scriptures, but a huge cell. In this cell, many people like this blood curse demon level are imprisoned. They are all prisoners of our true demon sect!!" "Ah!" The demon captain was stunned. Who could have thought that there was such a place in the true demon sect? Moreover, the powerful existence of blood curse evil spirit is just a prisoner of the real demon sect? How powerful should the true demon sect be? However, if this is the case, the tragedy of the true demon sect today should not happen. The demon captain couldn''t figure it out, but now it''s not the time to think about it. He looked at the blood curse evil devil fighting with suliuluo and hurriedly said, "two elders, this is an opportunity. We rushed up and killed the saint of the Taiyi school!" "Don''t go!" Two demons are in a hurry. "Why?" "The blood curse devil will not allow it! When he is fighting, he will never allow anyone to fight, even if he can''t help him, otherwise he will abandon the enemy and take the lead in killing the people who help him! " "This" "Let''s wait and see!" The two demons said lightly: "the existence of prisoners in the forbidden area are all people with great evil. Let the blood curse devil fight with the saint. We just need to clean up the mess. Now time is pressing. You need to integrate the team quickly, deal with the enemy early and make detailed reports. Most of the team of taiyimen is only one day away from here, but our army can''t come as scheduled, During this time, we must try our best to be on guard until the army arrives. The real war has not yet begun! " When the demon captain heard the sound, he looked serious immediately. "Two elders, I''ll prepare immediately!"¡° Wait! " The two demons opened. The demon captain stopped and looked at him. Looking at the two demons, they muttered their lower lips and said: "most of the power of our true demon sect is in the front line. If we go back to defense now, there is still a day''s gap. Now all the major forces have left, and there are thieves and bandits behind the demon sect. At present, there is not much power that can be mobilized. We have no chance of winning with the elite of hundreds of thousands. Therefore, there is only one plan for now, That is to set up an array to meet the enemy! "¡° Is it feasible to set up suspected soldiers? "¡° Taiyi people only obey and destroy. They won''t consider whether you set up a suspicious soldier at all, so they''d better use the magic array! Try to lead them away from the true demon sect. "¡° Yes! "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 766 In the white bone hall. WOW! A strange noise came out. Then he saw the eight teeth sitting in the center burst out a circle of gray light. The round devil''s face was a little ugly. He coughed twice and quickly took his hand back from the back of eight teeth and adjusted his breath urgently. Eight teeth slowly opened his eyes, got up and looked at the round devil behind him, revealing a bitter smile. "Elder Yuanmo, I hurt you this time. If I hadn''t been careless and fell into a conspiracy of Taiyi, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been implicated by me and Xuanqi collapsed." "Don''t say that." The round devil closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "the collapse of Xuanqi is not a big problem. You can adjust your breath stably. However, you have been secretly attacked by Taiyi sect. It can be seen that Taiyi sect has planned how to deal with my real demon sect." The round devil knows the cultivation of eight teeth. Easily, he won''t lose so miserably. "What is used to deal with me is a magic weapon refined by the leader of Taiyi sect with his original strength." Eight teeth smiled bitterly: "I can feel that power." "If you don''t eliminate it as soon as possible, it will have a great impact on you, but it''s not easy to eliminate it. I''m afraid you can''t participate in the war this time." The round devil sank. "What a pity." "The situation is unfavorable to us. I''m afraid the two demons can''t support it. We''d better find a way to invite the LORD out quickly." "Er, if the patriarch puts down the seal and doesn''t break it, he can''t be called. I think no one can break his seal in the whole real demon world?" "This is really a problem," the round devil frowned. Whoosh! At this time, a strange sound came out, and then a figure stumbled into the hall. Look, it''s a demon!! "Li Mo!! Are you back? " Eight teeth lit up in front of me. The devil was broken and scarred. It looked like it was after the war. Li Mo stepped forward and wanted to salute, but he was stopped by eight teeth. "Li Mo, aren''t you emptying? Why are you back? What''s going on over there? " "Seen through!!" Li Mo gasped and said hoarsely, "if you want to be free, you are really absorbed by taiyimen. The purpose of his return to emptiness is to preach. He was found by emptiness and killed on the spot!" "Great!" Eight teeth were overjoyed when they heard this: "in this way, the emptier should know the attitude of taiyimen. I think he mostly came here to support our true demon sect. He should know that he can''t compete with taiyimen alone. Only by keeping us can they have the capital to compete with taiyimen!" "This patriarch, things are not as you think. Although he wants to be free and has been identified, he has successfully bewitched a number of empty high-level leaders. Now, empty has become a pot of porridge. Those bewitched high-level leaders are still competing with empty venerable ones. I''m afraid empty venerable ones will have no time to take care of us in a short time." ¡°¡± Eight teeth speechless. "I''m afraid it''s hard to count on emptiness. Now we''d better find a way to deal with the current enemy. Taiyi''s focus is still on us. Although he didn''t succeed in brainwashing emptiness, he did a good job. At least he restrained emptiness so that it can''t intervene in our war." The round devil in the breath adjustment said. Eight teeth touched his chin, then turned and walked out of the hall. "Vice Lord, where are you going?" "Go find the patriarch." Eight teeth waved and left without looking back On the blue sky, a golden river runs through the sky and has been connected to the edge of the sky. This is the flow of people from the Wu palace. All the people were dressed in gold robes and armor. Although many people in the world of heaven dress in gold, only the gold of the people in the Wu Imperial Hall is extraordinary. Gold symbolizes nobility, glory, luxury and brilliance. However, their gold is extremely overbearing, arrogant and proud. No matter men or women, even if their accomplishments are poor, as long as they wear the clothes of the Wu Imperial Palace, there will be a hegemonic force from their bones. In front of this momentum, any existence must drop three points and be afraid. Emperor Shen Wu sat in a huge gilded carriage. The carriage was very luxurious. Gemstones were set between the columns. The patterns of animals were carved on both sides. Thirty-three divine horses as white as jade pulled the carriage. Shen Wuhuang sat on the frame, but Shen Xuexue, who came with him, just followed the frame. But if you look carefully into the frame, you can see that Shen Wuhuang is not alone in the frame, and there is a girl sitting in it. Even Shen Wuhuang''s own daughter was just following, but the girl sat in the carriage. It can be seen how important the girl''s position is in the Wuhuang palace. "This action conforms to the people''s hearts, but this time it''s also a kind of experience for you. You must study hard and don''t miss any chance to fight with great power. There are thousands of worlds and countless creatures, but whether it''s strong or weak, there are places worth learning. Martial arts is a way that can never be finished. We have to compete, Just look who goes far! Do you understand? " "What my uncle said is very true. My son should keep it in mind." The girl opened her mouth gently. "Yes." Shen Wuhuang nodded, then looked up outside the car and asked, "how far is it from here to the real demon world?" "Dad, my daughter estimated that there was still a day''s journey." Shen Xuexue beside the car quickly replied. Her expression was full of anxiety. It seemed that she wanted to jump into the true demon sect and fight with the people of Taiyi sect immediately. Shen Wuhuang looked at Shen Xuexue and hummed: "don''t be too happy. This time, it''s just for the Wu palace, not for the wild girl!!" Shen Xuexue nodded hurriedly and said cautiously, "my daughter knows." Seeing that Shen Xuexue was like this, Shen Wuhuang''s flat face was also relaxed for a few minutes, and his words were still deep: "after fighting with the Taiyi disciple, you can find a way to find the girl, bring her back and let her worship into our Wuhuang palace, okay?" Shen Xuexue looked at her father in surprise, but when she saw his serious face, she couldn''t say anything in her heart. "You don''t have to worry!" Shen Wuhuang seemed to be aware of something and said in a deep voice, "although you are so unfilial, how can I ignore the blood of my Shen people in that girl''s body? What''s more, the girl can become a saint of Taiyi. She has good talent. She is a material that can be made. I will cultivate it well! " Shen Xuexue was overjoyed at the sound and said anxiously, "thank you, Dad!" "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Bring the girl first." On the blood demon plain. The blood curse evil spirit and the Saint sululo are still madly intertwined. The blood curse evil spirit cultivation is extremely strong. If you count the Xuanqi, I''m afraid his combat power is even above suliuluo. However, the magic of the Supreme Xuanqi is not blown out. The blood curse evil spirit loses the Xuanqi and can only use brute force to counter it. However, he has a very significant advantage over ordinary spiritual practitioners, which is the power of blood source in his body. There is a large amount of blood source power sealed in the blood. This power is not ordinary brute force or mysterious force, but the third power. The Supreme taixuan Qi can absorb the mysterious Qi, but it can not remove the blood source power. Therefore, the blood curse evil devil has the power of a war. However, the blood curse devil now found that he underestimated the girl''s strength. She has the Supreme Xuanqi, which is not only thick, but also like her hands and feet. As long as she wants, these Xuanqi can accurately function in any position and give full play to its power. Both attack, defense, containment and so on are perfect. Moreover, the saint had no intention of confrontation with the blood curse evil spirit. After fighting with it, she had been defending all the time. The saint fought repeatedly before and was in poor condition. How difficult is it to kill this blood cursed devil? "Is this a procrastination?" Two demons have a heavy complexion. "It must be so!" The evil man on the side said angrily: "she knew that she could not defeat the blood curse evil spirit, so she deliberately delayed time, for fear that she was waiting for the reinforcements of the supreme guard!!" "If a person is here to contain us, the saint''s strength is terrible enough. Even if she can''t defeat the blood curse evil spirit, she has also proved her means. If such a person cooperates with the supreme guard, I''m afraid the true demon sect will be an enemy." The worry in the eyes of the second devil was very obvious. He didn''t know what to do in the current situation. If there is no master of the true demon sect to stand up against Taiyi saint and taishangwei, the situation will be extremely severe. "Taimen xuandou array!" Just then, suliuluo at the other end suddenly gave a crisp drink. Just look at her body turned a few circles in the air, landed steadily on the ground, her feet firmly on the ground, holding the lotus finger in one hand and forming a palm in the other hand. After the front finger of the palm, she cursed the evil spirit towards the blood. The ground centered on the blood curse evil spirit immediately appeared a large number of glittering lights. These lights appeared, arranged, generated and quickly condensed into a huge array. When the array appeared, the body of the blood curse devil fell to the ground! "Gravity!" The two demons saw the doorway in an instant. "OK!! OK!! OK!! What a trick! In the past, I was blindly defending, but secretly left the source record of the array on the ground. When the source record is finished, I will generate the source of the array and quickly urge a large array to suppress me by gravity. My strength comes from brute force. As long as you contain my brute force, you can be invincible, but you may be wrong. " The blood curse evil devil cold hum repeatedly: "my power is not only brute force, but also the power of blood!!" The voice fell, and the blood curse evil devil''s hair stood up and became extremely red. The man directly stood up, took the knife, rushed out of the gravity array and killed sululuro!! Such a shock shocked everyone. Suliuluo stared at the blood curse devil, and his eyes showed a trace of consternation, but he didn''t panic, although the big knife as long as a building was close to her head!! Whoosh! At this critical moment, a gray light suddenly came from the rear of sululo, and with amazing momentum, it hit the chest of the blood curse devil and directly pierced his chest. The blood curse evil spirit retreated repeatedly and almost fell to the ground. His strength collapsed and was directly injured¡° Who!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 767 The visitor is eight feet tall. He is very broad-minded and looks serious. He is dressed in a white robe and matched with a slender stick, which is quite natural and unrestrained. The man''s clothes are very different. His white is not pure white, but against a wonderful dazzling pattern. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. And his type is also particularly strange. Two ribbons tie two braids in the back of his head. It doesn''t show his mother. It feels a bit handsome and cool. Behind him, a large number of figures gradually appeared in the thick gray clouds. When you set your eyes on it, you will find that they are all from the same school! The number of people is incalculable. They are all dense, blocking out the sky and the sun. The magnificent scenery is frightening "What a person!!!" The people of the true demon sect roared away one after another. Woo!!!!! In the direction of the demon sect, a warning horn sounded. The demons all became vigilant and rushed to the blood demon plain to line up. The two demons'' face was very ugly. He turned his head and stared at the captain of the demon man and asked: "what''s the matter? Why did so many people come? It''s still half a day from the budget. What''s going on? " "My subordinates don''t know! They''re coming now. I''m afraid the people we sent to arrange the array seal have also been poisoned and can''t be summoned. The time is too tight to arrange the array seal! " The demon captain said in a low voice with a worried face. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. Now taiyimen arrive ahead of time. The situation is unprecedented severe. Send orders, all retreat and occupy the retreat door!" Two demons roared. "Two elders, why don''t you step back now? The enemy is in front of us. If they attack and kill, won''t our casualties be even worse? " "Rest assured, we have sent so many eyeliner, but there is no news. It can be seen that these people have deliberately avoided our eye liner, and the number should not be much. I estimate that only tens of thousands of people will not be able to return, leaving the blood curse behind us." "Will he be our queen?" "We can''t help it, because even if we ask him to withdraw, he will never withdraw. He won''t leave until the outcome is determined! Time is running out. Let''s evacuate quickly! Come on! " Two demons roared. The devil dare not waste time and act immediately. The two demons gave orders, and the demons walked quickly. The dense demons immediately looked like a broken water tank, and there were no drops of water. The holy woman wanted to chase, but the blood curse evil spirit in front of her kept biting. The supreme guard in the distance led the leading troops to lean towards him. He was alone like a leaf, floated gently and landed next to the Saint sululo. "Liuluo, are you okay?" Said the supreme guard lightly. "I''m fine." "You have completed your task well until we arrive. The sect leader will be very happy to know." "All this is just for the sake of taishangdao!" Suliuluo has light clouds and light wind. "Your sincerity and perseverance will help you set foot on that sacred road!" The supreme guard nodded admiringly, then his eyes shifted and fell on the blood curse demon in front of him. Although the blood curse evil spirit was impulsive and belligerent, he was not a fool. The sudden man gave him a strange feeling of panic, which was a trembling feeling from momentum. The visitor is very strong. But the blood curse evil devil is not afraid. Whether the evil devil or the good devil, the fear in their hearts is very rare. Such a matter of life and death can''t make them yield. However, the supreme guard was not a wordy person. He looked at the blood curse evil spirit, didn''t say a word, and rushed over with one hand as a claw. The blood curse evil spirit quickly responded and prepared to resist. But. But he saw the man who attacked himself, suddenly stopped his hand, then jumped back and turned back. What is this? The blood curse evil spirit stared. Poop! Suddenly, he felt a pain in his abdomen and a strange noise came out. The body of Pang ruxiaoshan trembled. When he looked down again, several blood holes appeared in his abdomen, and rolling blood was coming out of the holes. "What?" The blood curse evil spirit is extremely dignified! When did this guy hurt himself? How fast should he move so that he can get hurt without reaction?? Terrible! It''s terrible! The blood curse devil knew that he was afraid to face an unprecedented powerful enemy. "Your power comes from the power of blood, doesn''t it? In fact, this power is far less powerful than expected. Just drain your blood and you will lose all your power. " The supreme guard said faintly. Then he raised his right hand and saw that his slender fingers were covered with strange blood. The blood ticked down along his fingertips. Hearing the words of the supreme guard, the blood curse evil spirit''s face finally showed fear. This is not because he is afraid of death, but because he is afraid of failure!! The supreme guard knows how to defeat him completely and how to break his proud skill. He has seen through everything! At this time, the supreme guard moved again. Still in that posture, he took a few steps forward and rushed to the blood curse evil spirit. However, in the middle of the rush, the supreme guard jumped back and returned to sululo. It seemed that he had finished all his actions. The blood curse evil spirit was stunned, then roared and rushed with a big knife. But in the middle of his rush, his huge body trembled again, and then two terrible blood holes appeared in his neck. "Ah" The blood curse evil spirit quickly threw his knife and covered his arm. Blood came out of the hole like a fountain. The huge knife was like a collapsed building, falling to the ground and splashing a lot of dust. The action of taishangwei is so strange that I don''t know where he shot! Even he didn''t know when he approached the blood curse evil spirit. Just because of this, the blood curse evil spirit has been defeated in a mess. However, the supreme guard has lost his interest in fighting with the blood curse devil. He glanced at the direction of the true demon sect and said faintly: "time has been delayed enough. Dirty people are nervous and afraid. We need to purify them quickly to avoid making them bring more dirt to the world. Let''s go, for the real Shinto!" Said the supreme guard, leaping into the air. Sululo followed. "Stop!!" The blood curse devil thought that the supreme guard was going to escape. He immediately pulled out his sword on the ground and planned to catch up. His belligerent and unyielding character doomed him not to escape like this. But the next second, countless supreme mysterious Qi floated from the sky and directly drowned him Quiet. The quiet and suffocating world. Heaven and earth become two parts. Part, a man, a man in a lacquer black robe, a man holding a dark sword. Some people, countless people, countless people in white robes, Phnom Penh, and countless hot and crazy people. This is a real sharp contrast, weak on one side and strong on the other. But they have a common characteristic. They are all for the obsession in their hearts, which is incomprehensible madness. The world without wind and clouds is terrible. "Sunny and rainy!!" Su Yun, panting violently, called to the sword box beside him. However, there was no movement in the sword box. He could hardly detect the existence of Ling Qingyu. However, he could not find out what was going on, because the sword box had reacted. The sword box pinned to the waist had lost its former calm and trembled, like a boiling kettle, restless, creaking, and the fierce breath leaked out of it. Su Yun turned around and took out the sword box. At the same time, he carried the dead sword and pasted the body of the dead sword directly on the sword box. The death sword is the key to suppress the divine sword, and its power is very effective. At that moment, he could feel the resonance of thousands of divine swords in the sword box. The sword box calmed down a little. However, this is not a long-term plan. It will come out in the end. Its power can''t be suppressed after all!! However, these were all expected by him. An old man with white beard and white robe flew out of the vast crowd. The old man''s light is different from the tens of millions of people. What is scattered all over his body is not golden light, but soft and kind white light, just like the spring breeze blowing his face. Even the most excited heart will calm down in this halo. His appearance made Su Yun''s state of mind change strangely and quickly, but the changes in the sword box and the few divine powers left in the holy Royal robe still protected him all the time, reducing most of the power from the other side for him, out of his control. The old man seemed to understand that Su Yun had divine protection, which was not something he could easily take down, and the old man didn''t start immediately. Perhaps he was aware of the terror contained in the sword box beside the black robed man. "If you leave, I can let you go." The old man stammered his lower lip and a low voice came out. "Sky mirror! Give it to me! " Su Yun raised his blood red eyes and simply said six words. His voice was more hoarse, like a stone grinding on sand. "Is that why you came here?" "Yes." "What if you don''t give it?" The old man stared at him. Su Yun didn''t speak, but gently closed his eyes. Seeing this, the old man seemed to understand Su Yun''s attitude. "No one has ever dared to run wild in Taiyi sect. Since the founding of Taiyi sect, no one has dared to do so!" The old man''s hands were behind his back, and his face was full of coagulation: "it''s even more impossible to take treasure from my Taiyi door!" "Never, it doesn''t mean there won''t be." Su Yun pressed his palm tightly on the sword box, and his voice became more and more heavy. "You only have ten seconds to think about it. Give me the sky mirror." His time was running out. The restless and more powerful sword box told him, and the trembling and more powerful dead sword was telling him¡° Man! Don''t you understand where this is and what your situation is? "¡° Ten! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 768 The round devil walked to the gate of the mountain with a hurried pace. Now, there are gray clouds outside the mountain. An unknown number of people have rushed here. The crowd filled the dark sky of the true demon world, and a pressure followed. The people of the demon sect stood on the top of the mountain and stared at the people forced to come in the sky. Their blood eyes were full of a strong sense of war. At present, there are only tens of thousands of demons in the true demon sect, but there are more than 600000 taiyimen forced to come. Not to mention strength, the disparity in the number of people alone is so great. "Open all the protectorate enchantments!!" The two demons shouted as they ran, and the voice spread all over the door. "Open protectorate enchantment!!" "Open all the protectorate enchantments!!" The roar was recorded one after another, and then the whole periphery of the true demon clan was filled with gray and black light screens. Li Mo, Qu Xin Mo and others are nervously arranging their defense forces. However, the current manpower is limited, and what they are doing now is just a drop in the bucket. You need to know that the real demon clan is facing not only too many enemies, but also those who spy on the real demon clan and have enemies with the real demon clan. At the moment, there are a large number of fierce demons fighting with the real demon clan in the rear of the real demon clan. The true demon sect has been attacked from both sides, and the situation is very critical. "Elder!" When the two demons saw the round demon coming out of the sect door, they were overjoyed and ran over quickly. "Second elder, it''s hard for you." The round devil nodded. "Elder, this is not the time to say this. The army of the supreme guard has arrived. The army of our front line has not returned to defense. The situation is very critical. We must find a way to delay the supreme guard. Only when the army returns to defense can we survive. Otherwise, the people of the supreme guard are afraid that they will defeat the real demon clan!!" The two demons were anxious and excited, which made his speech speed a lot faster. The round devil shook his head again and again: "don''t worry, the supreme guard won''t destroy the real demon clan so easily! However, it''s possible for him to beat the real demon clan until he can''t recover! " "Elder, what should we do now?" "You are in charge of the key of the forbidden area. Let those prisoners out and promise them that if you can repel the strong enemy, you can return them to freedom!" "All... All released? Elder, doesn''t it seem appropriate? I released the blood curse demon before. It''s only one statue and it doesn''t matter much, but if I release it all, I''m afraid... " "Don''t worry. We have no obligation to consider the zongmen crisis for ordinary people." The round devil said: "we just need to protect what we should protect. Don''t care about the others!" Looking at the round devil''s serious look, the two demons were stunned. Then they turned around and wanted to go down and arrange. "Don''t do that! Things have not developed to such an irreparable extent. Once we release all those guys, maybe we will have to eat the consequences ourselves at that time! After all, those guys hate us more! If they fight back and help taimen, it will be even harder for us to fight. " Just then, a voice came from behind. There are a few free and easy threads in the refreshing, but just listening to the sound quality, people think it''s a girl. Then, the thin body of eight teeth came directly from the door. "Vice patriarch!!" Both the two demons and the round demon called. Most of the heaviness on the two demons'' faces had disappeared, and eight teeth stood in front of him unharmed, which made him very relieved. However, eight teeth also worried him. "Vice Lord, can I invite your Lord?" The round devil asked. "Er... This..." eight teeth scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "I knocked on the door, but he didn''t open..." ¡°.......¡± "Vice patriarch, if so, what do you mean?" Asked the round devil. "Stop it for the time being and wait for the patriarch to leave." Eight teeth breathed and looked into the sky. The people of the Taiyi sect are gathering. Led by the supreme guard and suliuluo, they are like a big wave that can drown the world. The supreme guard held the jade wooden stick and flew lightly. His body was incomparably free and easy. "True demon clan, do you still intend to continue meaningless resistance? In fact, each of you can live well. Why do you choose to fall and choose to be our enemy? Do you just want to die? " The voice of Tai Shang Wei is very loud, and the voice carries a mysterious wave of energy which is hard to tell. This wave of energy is obvious, but no one can prevent it. It comes into the ears of people with simultaneous interpreting of the brain. For a moment, the people of the true demon sect were quiet and listened to the words of the supreme guard. "What we pursue is what we want to pursue in our own mind. We will understand what your true demon clan is insisting on, because we are actually a kind of people. Maybe you will be confused and uneasy, but I can see that you are definitely the kind of people who adhere to their beliefs and never give up. However, you are wrong, Sometimes what you insist on may not be what you really want, but now, all you have to do is change your mistakes and go on the right path... " The supreme guard continued. A strange energy mixed with these sounds came here together. The more people of the true demon sect listen, the more absorbed they are. Even the two demons are inevitably affected. In fact, the real reason for taiyimen to launch this war is still to preach. From sululuro in the beginning to the current taishangwei, taiyimen has made many psychological hints to the true demon sect. However, the belief and persistence of the true demon sect are beyond their imagination. If it is an ordinary sect, driven by this force and temptation, they are afraid to compromise long ago, Together into too one door, but the true demon clan did not. The supreme guard wanted to continue to bewitch these demons, but at this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted his words "Lord taishangwei, I think your words are very reasonable, but if you say them from my mouth and into your ears, wouldn''t they also be very appropriate?" I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The voice of eight teeth was extremely sharp. After coming out, it was like a knife scraping on the glass, which made people feel creepy. Many demon people trembled all over and went straight back to their senses. The supreme guard frowned slightly and turned his head to look at eight teeth. I saw eight teeth smiling, sitting on a stone and looking at taishangwei "A just cause has more help than an unjust cause. Everyone in the world knows what Taiyi has done over the years. Maybe many spiritual practitioners will be afraid of your terrible supreme mysterious Qi, but I want to tell you that not everyone will be afraid of you, not everyone will choose to remain silent. If you continue, you will only destroy yourself. At that time, You may be able to find your own way. " These words of eight teeth also prompted some energy waves. Although they were not as strong as taishangwei, they were not to eliminate each other''s bewitchment, but simply to arouse the magic blood in the demons. In an instant, the magic blood boiled, and all the remaining people who were bewitched woke up, and the boiling blood made the energy waves of taishangwei unable to act on them. This move of eight teeth was naturally seen by the supreme guard. He also understood eight teeth ''determination. "Are you still stubborn?" "Stubborn? Not really? However, we have always worshipped power. Otherwise, I will fight with you alone. If you surpass me, we will belong to you too. How about it? " Eight teeth smiled. The supreme guard looked at you and shook his head: "although you are injured and not as strong as me, I still won''t agree. Forcing you into the right path by force can''t really make you accept the right path. What''s more, you''re just delaying time. The demon army on the front line should be one day away, However... I have set up some magic arrays along the way. These magic arrays may help those lost demons find themselves again. Therefore, they should not come back in a day. " "What?" These words made the demons around scream again and again. The front-line army is the last hope of the real demon sect. When they arrive one day earlier, the real demon sect will be less dangerous. But now, the supreme guard has thrown out such news. There is no doubt that it is a heavy psychological blow. One day''s Kung Fu, the real demon sect is already very difficult to defend. If you delay for another time, I''m afraid the real demon sect will be doomed. "Scare me?" Eight teeth suddenly laughed: "you entered the true magic world from Taiyi gate and walked in the direction of magic mountain without stopping. It should take a few days. According to the calculation, you should arrive here half a day late, but you arrived early. I really can''t believe you still have the strength to let people go to the cross-border gate to arrange the magic array. What you said is just a false lie, It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that you too many people would lie, and lie without blinking an eye. It''s awesome. I admire you, ha ha! " Eight teeth ''words were reasonable and convincing, and those who were still worried immediately understood. Supreme Wei Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. Eight teeth don''t believe it. Whether it''s true or false, he will say so, otherwise his morale will be lost. There''s nothing to say. Since the true demon sect doesn''t want to surrender, it can only rely on force. The supreme guard raised the jade stick in his hand and held it high. In an instant, countless disciples came and lined up in front of the door of the true demon sect. "You''ve lost your last chance, stupid people." The supreme guard shouted, "since you are not willing to accept the guidance of the right way and the grace of the divine way, then perish. In the name of the Tao of ether, I declare that the true demon sect will completely disappear between heaven and earth from today on!" Then he put down the jade stick. Wow. The crowd of Taiyi gate immediately surged, such as the dam with the gate open, and the flood crowd rushed towards the true demon sect. Eight teeth quietly looked at the murderer and raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth¡° Fight! " He only shouted two words. Simple two words, but it contains the determination of the demon man never to admit defeat! The war finally broke out. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 769 "Six!" The husky voice echoed in the silent heaven and earth. It is like the song of a bird in an empty valley and the howl of a devil in an abyss. The old man in white stared at the man in front of him, and the man in black looked at him with blood red eyes. Around them, there are tens of millions of people. These people are strong and weak, have just entered taiyimen, and have old qualifications that have been pursuing this path for a long time. However, it is strange that from time to time, among these people, someone''s body will suddenly collapse, directly disappear and die, and die without warning. It is very terrible. What''s more surprising is that the people around are not surprised, as if what happened is just an ordinary thing that can''t be more ordinary. This is the price of pursuing the so-called Taiyi Shinto. He died after being eaten by the Supreme taixuan Qi. Every disciple of Taiyi sect doesn''t know where he will die suddenly next second. Although the Supreme taixuan Qi is special, it is precisely because of its particularity that the physical body of ordinary spiritual practitioners is difficult to carry its power. However, all this is not within the scope of Su Yun''s concern. At the moment, he is more concerned about whether the old man in front of him is willing to give himself the mirror in his hand. "Five!" He continued to shout numbers. An ultimatum has been issued. The old man didn''t dare to act rashly. He could feel the terror contained in the man''s sword box. It was a powerful force that even heaven and earth could not compare. Although it was wrapped by the magical sword box, the breath that could overflow was almost unbelievable. This is the power of the gods! Even the so-called fairy can''t compete with it. Perhaps, even if the real person comes, he will be very afraid. Taiyi is not even a fairy. How dare you fool around? "If I give you the mirror, will you leave?" The old man suddenly asked. "Of course." Su Yun answered without hesitation. "Good!" The old man nodded, raised his palm, and a jade round mirror appeared in his palm. This should be the mirror. Su Yun''s eyes glowed and stared at the round mirror. He will protect everyone around him. Father, mother, sister, fox thousand noodles, Ling Qingyu, long Xianli, Su qinger, Jianzu, Bodhi guru, Huairou Muyu No matter who he is, he will not give up. He will fight his life to protect their integrity. Even in the face of the real God, he will never shrink back! "Give it to me." Su Yun stretched out his trembling hand and said hoarsely. "No problem!" The old man threw the round mirror directly at Su Yun, which was simply unbelievable. The round mirror swayed in the air and fell in front of Su Yun for a long time. Although the round mirror is Jasper, it emits a faint white light, gorgeous and dazzling. Su Yun looked at it roughly, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable joy. "Yes, it''s a mirror, the same as that described by the old man of Youyu!" Su Yun whispered and immediately touched the round mirror. But at the moment of his action, the old man over there also moved. His figure is still in place, but Su Yun has noticed his approach! It was a speed that could not even react to the void and could not even catch up with the speed of light! I''m afraid it''s hard to describe the displacement, but Su Yun, protected by the holy imperial robe, noticed it for the first time. After all, I did it! Su Yun summoned up the holy Royal robe and released his divine power, forming a vacuum around it. The man who relied on him was pushed back for a few meters, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he stubbornly held the divine power and slapped Su Yun''s chest. The terrible divine power that made countless spiritual practitioners helpless was forcibly broken through by the old man!! What a terrible force should this be?? Su Yun''s face was cold. He grabbed the sky mirror back and swept his eyes to the figure. Although Su Yun was deceptive at the beginning, anyway, he hasn''t started to do it. When he came to taimen, his purpose is not only to return to the sky mirror, but also for his sister and the true demon sect. Things have come to this point and there is no room for recovery. He took a breath and shook the dead sword on the sword box. Hum!!!!!!!!!!!! The trembling sword box immediately increased the trembling frequency and shook wildly. The dark and bulky sword box seemed to burst in the next second, which made people tremble. What is more unimaginable is that with the trembling of the sword box, the surrounding void also trembles, even Su Yun''s body Bang! The old man broke through the divine power and slapped Su Yun directly on the chest. The arrogant Supreme Xuanqi was like thousands of small insects. With his beating, he rushed into Su Yun''s body and tore it crazy. It seemed to stir his internal organs into a mass of mud. The severe pain is unbearable. It seems that three souls and seven souls are going to flee out of the body, and the whole chest is stirred by that force, as if it would burst at any time. Without the protection of the holy Royal robe, this blow would be enough for Su Yun to die ten times. However, since he is not dead, Su Yun is welcome. He turned his eyes and turned his bright red eyes on the old man, the so-called Taiyi sect master. "It''s over." Whispered. In the shocked eyes of Taiyi sect leader, the limitless sword box stopped shaking. There were thousands of people shouting around, but... All of this suddenly became quiet and frightening. It seems that time has stopped!! Then, a terrible and inexplicable air wave came out of the sword box. Su Yun held the sword box tightly and was not forced away by the air wave, but Taiyi sect leader was unable to resist the air wave and was blown back hundreds of meters. "Stop!!" Taiyi sect leader held his body and shouted angrily. But Su Yun no longer trusted him and reached into the sword box. "Kill!! Kill this man Taiyi sect leader gave the last order, which was shouted out with almost all his strength. The whole world could hear his roar. But the next second. to be sonorous!!!!!!!!!!! A flash of sword light flickered in the limitless sword box. Then, a sword shadow suddenly rushed out of the sword box and cut the vast sky of Taiyi into pieces. Countless dark cracks appeared in the whole sky. Then the sky twisted in a vortex, and the sword edge of the sword shadow was linked to the center of the vortex. Boom The whole door trembled, the earth trembled, the void trembled, and the sky trembled, like a hand shaking the interface constantly. People looked around, panic inexplicable, a premonition of imminent death hit everyone''s heart. "Ah!!" The old man stared at the open sky sword shadow linked to the sky, and the madness and fear in his eyes were very obvious. "You will destroy all this, you will destroy the order of the heavens and the world, and you will lead to disaster!!" The old man shouted at Su Yun. However, these words could not stop Su Yun. The sword shadow moves. Almost just a shake, the naked eye can''t detect the track of its operation, spin The whole door was quiet. Ten million people froze, just like stone people, motionless. And the Supreme Xuanqi overflowing from their surface also dissipated in an instant without leaving half a cent. The world is frozen. In an instant, the sword shadow extending from the sword box suddenly retracted into the sword box and disappeared. When the sword shadow returned to the sword box, Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. When it appeared, even Su Yun in the holy imperial robe felt extremely depressed. When it left, it returned to normal. Su Yun grabbed the sword box, gasped violently, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, but he understood that once he closed his eyes at this time, he was afraid he would never open them again. Hiss, hiss At this time, the strange voice rang out in the whole silent world. Just look at the countless disciples who occupy the sky in the distance, and their bodies slowly spread out. Like the powder fog blown by the wind, it slowly volatilizes, and everyone''s body becomes an aerosol. No one can survive, even the soul. There must be one move to kill. A heavy fog swept the whole world. No one in the whole interface is alive! All erased. There is no earthshaking sword intention. There is no terrible destruction. smooth and clean! Only one sword! Clean up with a sword. This... Is the power of the fierce sword! The world is dead silent The darkness gradually spread out Pooh! Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and vomited blood. The blood glowed and fell from the air into the endless abyss below. Although Su Yun was next to the sword box and used the sword box to avoid the fierce sword, it was false to say that he had no influence and was safe. Moreover, these tens of millions of people died in front of him. Because of his death, Su Yun''s state of mind, er, has changed. If he doesn''t feel at all, he shouldn''t be called a man, but just a walking corpse. At the moment, Su Yun''s mind is very messy. He has an unspeakable sense of chaos. It''s impossible to straighten out his thoughts. Chug. Compared with hissing, the sound is particularly harsh. Su Yun turned and looked, but saw a sect leader not far away. His whole body split into fist sized pieces and fell downward. Then his vigorous souls floated directly out of his body. The body collapsed, but the soul still exists? Su Yun stared and was amazed. He was the leader of Taiyi sect. He could save his soul under the attack of fierce sword! fierce. At present, he is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out with such a young body. Why not... Su Yun suddenly thought of something, stared at the overflowing soul and rushed over. The soul of Taiyi sect leader seems to be aware of Su Yun''s intention and quickly turns around to escape. But at this moment, all the people in taiyimen were eliminated. People, objects, array seals, magic weapons, mechanisms, floating platforms, statues, equipment, etc. nothing still exists. The whole interface is nothing, leaving only one person and one soul. Su Yun tried his best to get close to the soul of the sect leader, then opened his mouth and swallowed them all. The soul contains infinite divine power. As soon as he enters the body, Su Yun pours his own mysterious power on the holy Royal robe and uses the divine power of the robe to quench the soul of the first sect leader... In the dark void, a person floats cross legged... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 770 The war between true demon sect and taiyimen has broken out in an all-round way. With the defense system of the sect, the people of the true demon sect can resist for the time being, but there are too many people of Taiyi sect, and their Xuanqi attribute is special. They restrain most of the Xuanqi attribute, and the magic Qi is no exception. The positive confrontation is basically suicide. After only half an hour of fighting, the people of the true demon sect have retreated inside the sect wall and deal with Taiyi sect people with the large array of protecting the sect. There are nine layers of gray and black border in the sky, and there are countless disciples outside the border. Like locusts, they cling to the border, do not attack, but constantly urge the Supreme taixuan Qi, and use the absorption of the Supreme taixuan Qi to eat the border madly. Originally, there was a border of more than one meter thick, but the Kung Fu of a incense stick was eroded to half an inch. The enchantment will not defend against internal attacks, so people of the true demon clan can attack taiyimen who cling to the enchantment like a live target. It''s just that there are too many people. Even if they launch such a suicide attack, it will be difficult to eliminate it for a while. On the contrary, if the boundary is consumed at this speed, it will be broken in less than half a day. At that time, too many people will drive straight in and fight hard. The real demon sect will have no chance of winning. "Vice Lord, what should I do now?" The two demons looked at the border on their heads and were extremely anxious. "Wait!" Eight teeth sat down on the ground, then took a nap with his hands on his cheeks. "Er... Vice Lord..." However, a moment later, I heard the snoring from eight teeth. ¡°......¡± "Since we are waiting, we should wait. The vice patriarch should have his reason. We don''t have to worry too much." The round devil sank. After hearing what the round devil said, the two demons could only do it and bear the worry. Bang! The first barrier was finally broken. People from Taiyi continue to rush towards the next layer of the border. Although the devil''s attack is fierce, it can''t stop too many disciples. They are not afraid of life and death at all. Those mysterious skills fight and don''t even hide, let alone defend. The dead taiyimen directly lie on the border and continue to bear the attack of the true demon clan, while the taiyimen behind will lie on their corpses and continue to urge the Supreme taixuan Qi to eat the border. No one is going to save the souls of those who died. Accompanied by a group of high-level officials, the supreme guard and sululo looked at the outside from a distance and watched the success or failure. "It''s too slow!" At this time, the supreme guard suddenly opened his mouth, then took out a scroll and handed it to suliuluo beside him. "Use this." "Yes." Sululo took the scroll and flew out. She flew to the top of the defense shield of the true demon sect, that is, the center of the taiyimen crowd. Then she held up the scroll in her hand and opened it with Xuanqi. The scroll is opened, magnified infinitely, and turned into a piece of leather paper with a length and width of nearly 1000 feet. There are a large number of strange characters on the paper, such as those exclusive to taiyimenren, which ordinary people can''t understand at all. These characters appear and emit thick white light together, shining on the lower menren. In an instant, all the taiyimen who threw themselves on the border burst into dazzling white light. When the white light suddenly appeared, the transmission frequency of these taiyimen''s Supreme taixuan Qi increased nearly ten times in vain. The boundary consumes rapidly with the naked eye. On the contrary, those taiyimen who use the Supreme taixuan Qi to consume the boundary also split their bodies at a very fast speed. The Xuanqi in the body burst because of the rapid transportation, and the Xuanqi rushed in the body, which the body could not bear. Seeing this scene, the people of the true demon sect were completely stunned. I''ve seen crazy. I''ve never seen such crazy. A disciple of the Taiyi sect with spiritual Xuantian five grades cultivation insisted for only ten seconds, and his body burst and died. However, the Xuanqi he released was very terrible, and he stubbornly dug a pit at the border. However, when a person dies, he will immediately follow and crawl on the broken body, and then the broken hole continues to tear with Xuanqi. Every moment, people of taiyimen die. Because of the mysterious Qi storm, many times more people of taiyimen die than those who die at the hands of the true demon sect. If too many people in the world launched suicide attacks before, now it can be said that they are committing suicide collectively! "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the ninth floor border can''t support it for an hour!! Vice Lord, we must take countermeasures! " Two demons roared. "Vice Lord, open the border immediately and rush out to fight with them." A demon man ran over and shouted ferociously. "Yes, fight with them!!" "What?" The eight teeth who were still dozing were startled, rubbed their bleary eyes, looked around, and then their eyes scanned the situation above. When they saw that the boundary of the eighth floor was broken, they smiled and said, "don''t worry, isn''t there still a boundary of the seventh floor?" "This..." "Immediately ask everyone to stop attacking taiyimen, use magic Qi to recharge the enchantment and strengthen the enchantment!!" Eight teeth answered again. "Vice patriarch..." "Don''t say more. Go quickly." Eight teeth yawned, then leaned against the stone and fell asleep. The two demons looked puzzled and looked at the round demon. The round demon also nodded and turned to decorate. Soon, the demons in the demon clan stopped attacking one after another, and one by one gathered their magic Qi and fought at the border. The evil spirit blew into the border like a strong wind and disappeared immediately. The thickness of the border began to increase, but the growth rate of the border could not keep up with the weakening speed. The measure of eight teeth only eased the current situation and delayed a little time. Eight teeth are still dozing off, people of Taiyi are still changing the border with their lives, and people of the real demon sect are still desperately transporting magic gas to consolidate the border. However, after an hour, there are only four layers left in the border, and the remaining four layers are afraid to support only one hour. If the real demon sect doesn''t take action again, this barrier will disappear completely. The round devil quietly looked at the broken barrier layer by layer, and there was no anxiety on his face, which formed a sharp contrast with the two demons running around. "Use ''paint magic array'' to increase magic Qi. Quickly, quickly arrange the array!" "Take out all the magic tools. Don''t be distressed!" "This war is about life and death. If we don''t do our best, we will only end up dead!!" The roar of the two demons fell wrongly and rang through every corner of the wall. But his cry couldn''t stop too many doors. Bang Dang! bang Bang Dang! Borders are corroded and broken... The situation is becoming more and more serious. With the passage of time, there is only one layer of boundary left. The taiyimen above is only less than 100 meters away from the true demon clan. "No way!!" The two demons clenched their teeth and looked up with bloody eyes. "Tell me to go down and let everyone prepare for the death war." At this time, the round devil finally spoke. Seeing this, the demons stopped the transmission of magic Qi and pulled out all the war swords around their waist. All the wounded demons in the house came out spontaneously. Some had their arms cut off, some had a big hole in their abdomen, some were blind, some had their legs broken, but they were not much afraid. They gathered together, holding swords and looking closely at the enemy above. Even if the enemy was several times their own, they didn''t let them shrink back, let alone escape. The sleeping eight teeth slowly opened their eyes and stood up. He didn''t speak, but walked to the front and urged the magic spirit. In fact, at this point, eight teeth can do nothing. This is a group of out and out madmen. They can''t stop their behavior with tricks. It''s necessary to buy more time to wait for the return of the front-line army. However, taiyimen''s action is much faster than expected. For now, there''s only a dead battle. He has been motionless and dozing all the time. In fact, there is nothing he can do. He is injured and must recover himself quickly. Dozing in people''s eyes is actually his special way of regulating his breath. However, many people don''t know that the reason why he shows indifference is to make the confidence of the true demon sect not be overwhelmed by the strength of the other party. The vice sect leader is not in a hurry, Will they be in a hurry? But at this point, everything can''t go on. "It''s over." The supreme guard stared at the last barrier and suddenly whispered, and the man suddenly disappeared. Bang Dang! The last border was broken. Looking at the front of the border, there was a figure of the supreme guard. He broke the last border with a jade stick in one hand. The supreme guard didn''t say a word of nonsense this time. The jade stick pointed to eight teeth and others, and four words burst out from his mouth: "punish them!" "Kill!" Almost at the same time, eight teeth roared. At that moment, the devil took the lead in moving than the taimen. "Kill!!!!!" The roar erupted from the true demon sect, and the demon Qi rolled out of the sect like a raging wind and angry cloud. No matter the wounded demon man or the demon man whose Xuan Qi was exhausted, no matter the elder or ordinary disciple, at this moment, they all rushed towards the disciples. Compared with the whole taiyimen, the people of the true demon sect are just a small group. However, these demon people have no hesitation and abandoned life and death. Taiyimen, like making dumplings, surrounded these demons who jumped into the sky, and the Supreme taixuan Qi came from all directions. The most peripheral demons were directly rolled into fragments and died by the Supreme taixuan Qi, but the demonic Qi was not eliminated by taiyimen. They crashed into the crowd and splashed a lot of blood flowers. Dark metaphysics burst open, interwoven with the gray metaphysical Qi. The sky changed color and the sky was dark. Eight teeth were injured and his strength was not much, but he still chose to bite his teeth and stick to it¡° Elder yuan mo. "¡° Deputy leader, what can I do for you? " The round devil patted a close disciple and turned his head and asked¡° When this affair is over, you should remember to say a word to the patriarch for me. "¡° What did you say? "¡° Tell them that it''s his fault that I''m dead. Who keeps him in the cultivation ground? " Eight teeth smiled, jumped up, took the lead, ran into the crowd of taimen, and even gave several palms. The terrible magic gas smashed the enemy''s body. The round devil was silent. After a long time, he shouted, "if you want to say, you have to go and talk to the patriarch yourself." Then, he also kept up with eight teeth. The supreme guard quietly looked at the eight teeth in the crowd. The two sword eyebrows coagulated slightly, and a momentum pressed over and approached the eight teeth¡° There is also a large amount of Supreme taixuan Qi in his body. If these forces are led out, it can break his body. " Taishangwei said faintly, then raised his hand, quickly pinched a few tricks at eight teeth, and then shut up and whispered something quickly. Eight teeth''s face changed slightly. He obviously noticed it. He turned his head and stared at taishangwei and rushed over immediately. But as soon as he moved, a figure quickly rushed in front of him and slapped him on the head with a fierce and cruel momentum. It''s sululo! Eight teeth retreated sharply to avoid the blow. However, no one stopped the supreme guard, and the Supreme Xuanqi temporarily suppressed by the round devil had been agitated. Is that over? Eight teeth pale face showed a smile again, but it was a bitter smile. It can''t change anything. Pooh!! At this time, the supreme guard in the distance suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of golden blood. People fell down from the air and fell to the ground... Eight teeth were stunned at this scene. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 771 Bang! The supreme guard''s body hit the ground hard. + ¡ô top £«¡ô and £«¡ô and His face was pale and his chest and abdomen heaved violently. Several taiyimen immediately rushed over and helped him up. "Lord taishangwei, what''s the matter with you?" Su liuluo asked lightly. The supreme guard stood up again, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at the people of the true demon clan with cold eyes, and said with teeth: "something''s wrong with the holy gate!" "What?" This remark made many people of the same family tremble. What happened? Who dares to move too much? "Don''t worry, the sect leader is too important. There will be no big deal. It must be some dirty people who attack our holy gate while we punish the real demon sect! Let''s hurry up, purify these filthy people and return to the holy gate! " The supreme guard shouted. "Yes!" "For Taiyi Shinto!" The members of Taiyi school shouted excitedly. The supreme guard stood up again, stared at the eight teeth in the distance, and planned to store more spells to detonate the supreme mysterious Qi in the eight teeth. However, accidents happened one after another. Just see a golden lightning suddenly cut through the dark night sky of the true demon sect. Then, a large number of Xiaguang overflowed from the sky. It seemed that a hole had been torn out in the sky, and the Xiaguang kept falling out. Then, you can see a large number of people rushing out of the Xiaguang. These people were all dressed in gold robes and armor. They were murderous and domineering. They rushed out of the crack and rushed towards the disciples. The momentum was like a rainbow running through the sun. Taiyimen were unprepared and quickly fought back. However, as soon as the golden armor team appeared, taiyimen fell into the situation of being attacked from both sides. What''s more, it was particularly surprised that the number of golden armor troops was very large, and the cracks were pouring out, just like spreading beans. In a short time, nearly millions of people poured out. Millions!! The whole sky was filled with shadows. "Who?" The supreme guard roared loudly. "A person who makes you live and you die!" The roar of arrogance came out of the crack, and then a gilded frame pulled by 33 divine horses appeared in the sky. The sky is illuminated by golden light! "Wu Huangdian!!" The supreme Wei Ning Ning''s eyebrows: "are you going to fight against me?" "What? Isn''t my martial arts palace qualified to kill you? " Shen Wuhuang in the frame hummed coldly. He directly lifted the curtain, came out, pulled out a slender golden knife at his waist, and the blade pointed directly at the sky. "Destroy all the disciples and leave none!! Kill!!! " "Kill!!!!!" The people in the hall of the emperor of Wu were enthusiastic and competed for the first soldiers, This torrent fell from the sky and forcibly split the unbreakable door. "Here comes another group of madmen." Eight teeth pale face floating out bursts of bitter laughter. "Did the people in the Wu Imperial Palace do it? Are they here to support us? " The two demons still couldn''t return to God. Looking at the glittering figure all over the sky, the tired face had an impulse to cry. "Although I knew they would come, I didn''t expect them to come so soon." Eight teeth smile. "How do you know?" "A few days ago, the messenger who went to the Wu Emperor hall came back and brought back the news in the Wu Emperor hall. However, I can''t estimate Shen Wu Emperor''s decision, so I didn''t tell you anything. Anyway, since he came, we can''t lose this war! Tell them to go down and kill the enemy with all their strength, cooperate with the people in the Wu Emperor''s hall, attack taimen, and don''t let any of them go! " Eight teeth turned and said in a deep voice. The two demons immediately turned their heads, put away their tiredness and shouted, "yes, vice Lord." The arrival of the people in the wuhuangdian led to a great turning point in the war situation. The taiyimen who had the victory didn''t expect that the wuhuangdian would put a foot in the air at this time. A burst of uncontrollable anger appeared on taishangwei''s face. "People of the Wu palace, you were born dirty. How dare you touch my holy door? Since you have provoked the holy gate today, your fate will become the dust of history like the true demon clan!! " Well, the supreme guard, holding the jade stick, rushed directly to Shen Wuhuang. Full of Supreme Xuanqi wrapped him up like zongzi. Xuanqi covered the body and was invincible all the way. "How dare you fight me? It''s tender. Let that one come over. " Shen Wuhuang snorted and didn''t make a move. Instead, a figure sprang out of the frame and hit the taishangwei quickly. WOW! The figure burst out a group of domineering golden light, like a missile, and exploded on the supreme guard. Bang! The explosion started and the two men retreated. The Xuanqi of the supreme guard was shocked. On the contrary, it was hard to feel that figure. It was a girl with snow-white skin and ponytail. She was wearing a Phnom Penh white robe and holding a knife and a sword in her hand. She was very heroic. She had a move with the supreme guard but didn''t die. It can be seen that the strength of the girl is not simple. However, the supreme guard is the supreme guard. She works hard in the front. The girl has a surge of blood and suffered some injuries. However, Shen Wuhuang next to him was greatly appreciated. "The supreme guard is the personal bodyguard of the sect leader. He can achieve all his true accomplishments. His accomplishments are good. If you can fight with him, you will live up to my guidance and the cultivation of the Shen family over the years!" "Uncle flattered me." "Go, go boldly, let go, I''ll fight for you!" Shen Wuhuang shouted. "Yes!" The girl stared, took the sword and killed the taishangwei again. Not far away from Shen Wuhuang, Shen Xuexue flew out of the crowd. She didn''t attack taiyimen, but looked around anxiously looking for something. Soon, her hot eyes tightly adhered to a beautiful girl among taiyimen. "Liuluo!!" An excited voice rang out in the army. Seeing Shen Xuexue covering her lips, tears spilled out again. Although she was eager to save her daughter, she also knew the current chaotic situation. She broke in alone, which was no different from dying. Immediately, Shen Xuexue flew to Shen Wuhuang. "Dad! Liuluo is over there. Please hurry and save her. " Shen Xuexue shouted eagerly. Hearing Shen Xuexue''s cry, Shen Wuhuang turned his head and looked in the direction of suliuluo. He was silent for a moment and said, "the situation is very chaotic now. I can''t go and bring back the girl for you for the time being. Don''t be impatient!" "But... Dad..." "If you have the ability, you can go by yourself. When did my Shen family like to use the hands of others?" Shen Wuhuang snorted coldly. When Shen Xuexue heard this, she realized that at the moment, Shen Wuhuang''s attitude towards himself and suliuluo was still not very good. This time, Shen Wuhuang''s ability to make a move has given him a lot of face. If he can advance an inch, I''m afraid it will make him angry. Shen Xuexue sighed and didn''t dare to make any more noise. She had to wait and see the change. With the help of Emperor Wu''s hall, the pressure of the true demon clan is greatly reduced. People on both sides work together to attack taiyimen. Taiyimen has been defeated again and again. "Immediately inform the holy gate and ask them to send more holy troops. There are too many filthy and vicious people. Our strength alone is not enough to purify them!" Suliuluo opened his mouth to the disciple beside him. "Yes!" The man turned and flew away. However, before he could fly far, he was pierced by a lacquer black arrow from a distance. The sharp arrow stabbed him, immediately turned into a flame and burned his body. "Huh?" Suliuluo frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the sharp arrow, but he saw a slender dark line in the distant sky, followed by bursts of magnificent and heavy trumpets. Woo!!!!!!!! The sound rippled the world. Several demons carried a huge black flag and soared in the sky. Thick dark clouds filled the sky. The clouds were so strong that they almost swallowed up the golden light of the Wu Imperial Hall. The cold wind made people shudder. Full of killing intention gradually floated in the whole world. "That''s..." "The main force of the true demon clan!!!" The people of the true demon sect saw this, and their morale was greatly boosted. Some people were thinner, held up their swords, and roared in the end. "Back!! They''re back! " The roar kept making people excited. The round devil and the two demons hurried to look into the distance, but they saw that the devil gas was tyrannical in the sky, the clouds dispersed, and countless devil people flew over from there. It was like a big dark wave, from far to near, jumping on a disciple. The front-line team of the true demon sect is finally back!! Countless people raised their eyes and looked. There are almost a million people here. You need to know that there are not only people from the real demon sect, but also a large number of scattered cultivation. Although those forces have left, these scattered cultivation are still there, and there are many experts among them. The situation has been absolutely reversed. The people of Taiyi sect leaned together and dared not rush. Although the Supreme taixuan Qi restrained many attributes, it could not stand the sea of people. The people of the true demon sect fought to the death. They were brave and did not fear death. They rushed over, regardless of whether they had Xuanqi or not, they just took meat and body to fight, which was particularly terrible. With all the power of the true demon sect and the Wu palace, the two super forces join hands. Even if it is stronger than one, it will never be defeated. The supreme guard had a few moves with the girl and gained the upper hand. However, he was not happy because the current war situation was becoming more and more unfavorable to Taiyi. If he continued to drag on with the girl, the situation would only get worse and worse. Under the massive crowd attack, taiyimen people continue to die, and their bodies fall down like rain. The practice of attacking the true demon sect and the supreme guard has killed and injured many taiyimen people. Now how can we resist these two huge armies¡° It seems that we can''t punish you dirty things today! " Holding the jade stick, the supreme guard suddenly appeared thousands of meters away. He raised his hand and shouted: "evacuate for the time being, and wait for our reconstituted army to fight again in the future! Withdraw!! " Let''s go now. However, how could Shen Wuhuang and eight teeth let the supreme guard go like this? If you don''t kill him today, there will be endless trouble. They immediately started to chase after the taishangwei. The supreme guard doesn''t panic. Although he is not as strong as Shen Wuhuang, it''s not difficult to protect himself under his hands, and eight teeth are injured, which is not a big threat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 772 When the supreme guard''s evacuation order was issued, the people of taiyimen began to retreat in an orderly way. They were different from the usual retreat. They walked in a very orderly way. No one was in a hurry and no one robbed them. You took yours and I took mine. In the face of the attacks of the real demon sect and the people of the Wu palace around, they were only symbolic resistance. Therefore, many people of taiyimen died, But a lot of people ran away. Su liuluo naturally plans to leave when taiyimen leave. However, Shen Xuexue, who has been paying close attention to her, can''t just let her leave? Immediately rushed over and shouted, "liuluo!" However, suliuluo turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear his mother calling himself, and continued to leave with a disciple. "Liuluo!! It''s my mother, liuluo!! My mother is here!! " Shen Xuexue was very anxious and cried sadly. However, her call could not attract Su liuluo''s half attention. Seeing this scene, Shen Xuexue finally couldn''t stand it. She drove her Qi and rushed directly to suliuluo. However, at the moment, suliuluo''s body was surrounded by a large number of taiyimen. As soon as she approached, taiyimen noticed that a terrible Supreme taixuan Qi swept directly at her face. Shen Xuexue was surprised and hurriedly urged Qi to resist. Bang! The Supreme taixuan Qi hit her Xuan Qi and eroded most of her Xuan Qi. Shen Xuexue hasn''t calmed down yet. Bursts of awe inspiring killing opportunities come again. Looking around quickly, he sees more than ten disciples around him. They kill Shen Xuexue at almost the same time. Shen Xuexue was stunned. Although she is the daughter of Shen Wuhuang, she left the Wu palace a long time ago. Shen Wuhuang didn''t get much martial arts and her strength was not high. She couldn''t take over such an offensive. Shen Xuexue deeply looked at the figure with his back to himself, took a breath, and squeezed his fist. No one can know her complicated and helpless heart at the moment. Her daughter is in front of her eyes, but she can''t recognize each other. How painful should it be? Shen Xuexue doesn''t want to give up. Although her situation is very dangerous at the moment, her instinctive reaction still makes her resist. Although she couldn''t take it, she knew that she had tried her best, but she was still worried about the girl in her heart Whoosh! At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to Shen Xuexue''s side, and then saw a knife and a sword rising. A large number of sword Qi and knife Qi were like scattered spider webs, cutting around Shen Xuexue. These smells are particularly fierce. They directly seal the offensive of those taiyimen. If they don''t escape, they will be cut into pieces. Several disciples of Taiyi sect ignored it and rushed over directly and were cut to death. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the rest didn''t bury their heads and rush around. However, this also gave Shen Xuexue time with the man. They immediately broke away from the siege and rushed to the other end of the Wu Palace. When Shen Xuexue was taken to the safe area, she looked carefully and found that it was the girl who saved her. "Sister Xue, don''t be impulsive. Liuluo is bewitched by a sect. You''re so fierce that you can''t save liuluo. Instead, you''ll take your own life in." The girl said seriously. "But... If you don''t act now, do you want to watch liuluo go?" Shen Xuexue looked anxious. "Sister Xue, I know you are eager to save your daughter, but you can''t rush everything. Now your uncle has gone to catch the supreme guard. If you can catch the supreme guard, you can use the supreme guard to save liuluo, and even use him to wake liuluo up. Isn''t that better?" The girl said again. When Shen Xuexue heard this, his eyes lit up: "you''re right. No wonder dad will catch up with taishangwei. It''s still for liuluo... Great, but... Taishangwei''s repair is not simple. Can dad catch him?" "The strength of the supreme guard is really strong. After a few moves with him, I found that there is still some gap with him, but it is far from my uncle. Don''t worry. I should be able to catch him back." Said the girl. Shen Xuexue nodded and looked at the girl in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve wronged you these years. My sister is incompetent and can''t inherit her father''s accomplishments. If it weren''t for you, the future of the Wu Imperial Palace would really be unknown." "There is no injustice. At the beginning, I asked my uncle to go to tianwu mainland for trial. Pursuing martial arts is my lifelong goal. I didn''t do it just for the martial palace." "Thank you anyway." The girl nodded: "sister, you''re welcome. We''re sisters. We don''t have to." Shen Wuhuang and eight teeth chased after him, followed by two schools of experts and those passionate scattered practitioners. They chased the supreme guard like rabbits. The supreme guard is the personal guard of the sect leader. He has strong cultivation and excellent ability. If he is not killed here, there will be endless future trouble. "Supreme guard, stop!! You seduced my brother into your Taiyi sect and destroyed him in the Taiyi Shinto. Today, I want your life to sacrifice his spirit in heaven! " "Taishangwei, you are so evil that you will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s useless for you to escape. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I''ll peel off your life!!" "Stop!!" The scattered practitioners tried to roar. But the supreme Methodist ignored them and just kept flying forward. The speed of eight teeth is not fast. After all, he is injured and weak. Therefore, we have to rely on Shen Wuhuang to chase people. Shen Wuhuang was too lazy to waste time with the supreme guard. He roared. He looked like an eagle and swept the sky. When he appeared again, he fell directly in front of the supreme guard, and his body quickly enlarged. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant like a mountain, shining like the God of war. As soon as Shen Wuhuang became bigger, he quickly grabbed it with his palm towards the taishangwei. "Die!" Thunder roared out of the giant Shen Wuhuang''s mouth. "Nothing is sacred!" The supreme guard shook the jade stick. The top of the jade stick ejected a circle of ripples and scattered towards the big hand. When touching the big hand, it immediately materialized, like a layer of glass, blocking Shen Wuhuang''s hand. "One breath leads to the sky!" When the supreme guard cast the spell again, his body spun, and the jade stick bounced and shot a gas into the sky. The gas passed through the layer of glass and directly hit Shen Wuhuang''s huge palm, and made a bloody cut in the palm. Seeing this, Shen Wuhuang flew into a rage and roared again. "You don''t know how to live or die, how dare you do the right thing with the emperor!! Die! " The roar fell out, and the crack healed immediately. At the same time, the glass broke directly, and the arrogant power directly covered it. Although the supreme guard behind the glass has good strength, how can it compete with Shen Wuhuang? Immediately, people fell to the ground from the air and hit the ground. They couldn''t stand straight. Shen Wuhuang''s huge hand accumulated a mysterious Qi and beat it hard at the Imperial Guard. Dong!!! It seemed that the whole real demon world trembled. When his fist was raised, Xuanqi remained, quickly solidified and formed a huge mountain, which directly calmed the taishangwei down the mountain. Eight teeth and those casual practitioners rushed over and looked at the taishangwei who was pressed down by the mountain. They immediately set out to take him down. The strength of the supreme guard is indeed very strong. However, the most prominent thing of Shen Wuhuang is not his powerful Xuanji, but his martial arts and strength! These can''t be eliminated by the Supreme Xuanqi. Therefore, the supreme guard is not the opponent of Shen Wuhuang. From this, it can be inferred that the wuhuangdian is actually very restrained by taiyimen. However, compared with the rules of taiyimen, the wuhuangdian is not a little worse. Even if the innate advantages can be restrained, the number of taiyimen is many times that of wuhuangdian, In this operation, the supreme guard just brought some people from Taiyi sect, and Shen Wuhuang almost pulled most of the sect''s strength. Naturally, the situation can''t be compared. Boom! When the eight teeth just approached the mountain, the mountain cracked and the supreme guard rushed out of it. His clothes were broken, his hair was disheveled, and he was very embarrassed. However, his momentum was still unabated, and he did not love war. He fled directly. Looking at the momentum of taishangwei, it''s not easy to stop him! "Can you run away?" Shen Wuhuang hummed coldly and took a huge step to catch up with the Imperial Guard. The huge Shen Wuhuang was terrible. He crossed thousands of miles in one step, comparable to a blink. The speed of the supreme guard was not as fast as Shen Wuhuang. A fist came, and the supreme guard fell to the ground again from the air. Then Shen Wuhuang stepped on the earth, and the supreme guard was inlaid into the earth. But at this moment, Shen Wuhuang has made a dead move. The huge soles of his feet on the supreme guard burst out terrible golden gas. The gas was like a blade, crushing the earth, and the lower supreme guard naturally felt bad. Although the supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme supreme guard offset part of the breath, Shen Wuhuang''s Xuanqi was too strong, and even he could not offset all of it. The scattered practitioners here saw that Shen Wuhuang was so powerful, and their morale was greatly boosted. "Everybody, don''t chase blindly. What we should do is to block the escape route of the supreme guard and cooperate with Shen Wuhuang to take him down! Now the supreme guard wants to return to Taiyi gate. You should take advantage of this effort to quickly seal the entrance to Taiyi gate and prevent him from leaving. In this way, the supreme guard can''t fly! " At this time, eight teeth said to the rest of the spiritual practitioners. As soon as they heard it, they all felt very reasonable and immediately began to act. Today''s supreme guard is like a turtle in a jar. Even the Shen Wu Emperor can''t compete, let alone the countless experts of the true demon sect and the Wu Emperor''s palace. Once the supreme guard is captured or killed, it will be an extremely shocking news for the heaven and the world. Once the supreme guard dies, according to the people''s ideas, Taiyi will be violent, and the world of the heavens will fall into chaos. Just Many people don''t know now that the too door they have been afraid of has long become dust and precipitated in history... R1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 773 Holding the jade stick tightly, the supreme guard released the Supreme taixuan Qi towards the back to obstruct the chasing Shen Wuhuang, and ran forward. Naturally, the direction of his escape is also the direction of the devil mountain. After all, there are still a large number of magic arrays arranged by the true demon sect at the cross-border gate. Although these magic arrays have little impact on him, they will still have an impact on him and create opportunities for Shen Wuhuang. The powerful place of the supreme guard is not only the Supreme Xuanqi, but also its physical strength is extremely terrible. It may not be as strong as Shen Wuhuang, but it is very difficult to kill him. Just because you can''t kill doesn''t mean you can''t subdue. "Great glory!" Only a roar rang through the sky. The giant Shen Wuhuang chased from the rear jumped, and his body suddenly became the size of a normal person, but his body burst into a golden light at this time, shining the dark world of the real demon world brilliantly. The taishangwei, who was still running away, only saw that the magic mountain not far in front of him disappeared. Then, a large number of huge gold bricks ten meters wide and five meters long fell from the sky, quickly put them in front of him, quickly built a gold wall and sealed his way. The supreme guard immediately took up the jade stick and knocked over. However, the invincible jade stick failed to break the gold brick. The supreme guard''s face changed slightly and immediately turned and rushed to the right with the intention of sparing the golden wall. But as soon as he moved, a large number of huge and terrible gold bricks fell from the sky. Thick gold walls were piled around him, trapping him in a huge wall, only the top was empty. He looked up, but saw Shen Wuhuang standing on the edge of the golden wall and looked at him disdainfully. "Kneel down and surrender! I won''t kill you! " He shouted overbearing. "Your filth and ugliness are beyond my imagination. I''m afraid I can''t punish you with my strength, but it doesn''t mean that you can exist all the time. You can continue to pollute this pure and sacred world. Don''t worry. The master will purify you with his own hands, and you will!!" The supreme Wei Shen said, looking serious and pious! "Then I will purify you first!" Shen Wuhuang''s violent temper was picked up again by the supreme guard''s words. He immediately stepped on his feet, fell into the BRIC wall, palmed down, and blasted it overbearing. The palm expanded infinitely and almost covered the top of the BRIC wall. The supreme guard had nowhere to escape and had to fight hard. When he was about to gather all the Supreme taixuan Qi and store it on the jade stick, he clung to the huge palm pestle with both hands Dang!!!! The two fought head-on again, but the result was still not much changed. The taishangwei still dominated and the man was blown to the ground. Shen Wuhuang put away his palm and punched the taishangwei on the chest. The domineering power scattered all the Supreme taixuan Qi sheltered by the taishangwei, and his fist was solid on his bones and flesh. "Well" The supreme guard curled up and twitched, and immediately spit blood out of his mouth. Shen Wuhuang took advantage of the situation, extended his single fist, turned it into a hand knife and cut it directly to his neck. With the strength of Shen Wuhuang, it is enough to cut off the neck of the supreme guard. Joo!!!!! At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded. Shen Wuhuang''s face sank and he rushed to the taishangwei''s hand knife and cut it directly to the side. Dong! The hand knife seemed to hit something and made a dull noise. The supreme guard took the opportunity to fight back against Shen Wuhuang. Shen Wuhuang had no choice but to retreat and avoid. When he stood still, he found that there was another person in the brick wall. Sululo! "Girl, is that you?" Shen Wuhuang frowned. However, Su liuluo did not answer Shen Wuhuang. Her eyes were still full of indifference and calm. Looking at Shen Wuhuang, it seemed that she didn''t know this person at all. "Lord taishangwei, please go back to taiyimen first. I''ll hold this man for you." "Good!!" The supreme guard nodded almost without hesitation, turned and rushed out of the BRICs wall. "Want to go?"?? Where do you think this is? Come and go if you want? Have you asked the emperor? " Shen Wuhuang hummed repeatedly, raised his hand and stretched his arm infinitely, so he wanted to catch the supreme guard in the air. But at this time, Su liuluo suddenly sacrificed Xuanqi and launched an attack on Shen Wuhuang. She was completely desperate. She rushed directly to the palm of Shen Wuhuang''s hand and fought with him face to face! "Smelly girl, do you want to die?" Shen Wuhuang was very angry, but he still had to break up. He just punched Su liuluo. After several fierce battles, Su liuluo was slightly out of strength. When he was hit by the fist, his delicate body trembled in the air and almost fell, but he still stabilized his body. Seeing this, Shen Wuhuang couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes. He can still see one or two of suliulo''s current state. However, it''s not easy for suliulo to catch his own attack. Although Shen Wuhuang was hot tempered, he loved talents very much. What''s more, the girl in front of him was his granddaughter. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. After all, Shen Wuhuang didn''t kill him. He just stepped back, found a magic weapon and threw it at suliuluo. It was a silver ancient clock, which turned into a shape close to 20 meters high in the air and fell on the head. Suliuluo immediately accumulated Xuanqi to resist. The ancient clock is thick and powerful. Even if she tries her best to urge the Supreme taixuan Qi, she can''t directly overthrow the ancient clock. "Just wait for me here." Shen Wuhuang said lightly, then jumped out of the brick wall and continued to pursue the supreme guard. With Su liuluo''s support, the supreme guard quickly fled to the demon mountain. At the moment, some people at the end of the demon mountain were waiting for him to approach. The ground was full of traps arranged in advance by the scattered practitioners. When the supreme guard just approached, the trap was ready to explode, and the colorful metaphysics burst out, directly swallowing and drowning him. "Supreme guard, today is your death!!" "Too one will perish sooner or later!!" When a few angry voices sounded, they saw the figures of scattered practitioners rushing out of the void in the dark and beheading the supreme guards swallowed up by xuanshu one by one. Just after escaping from Shen Wuhuang''s tiger claws, he met a group of wolves. The supreme guard was extremely unlucky. However, Shen Wuhuang''s ability to restrain his supreme metaphysical Qi does not mean that these people can also restrain him. The supreme guard groaned and waved the jade stick. The jade stick burst out a terrible wind and blew around. The strong winds are all Supreme Xuanqi. They are like a big mouth, biting all the Xuanli released from the trap array around them. When he was surprised, he immediately raised his weapon and blasted it. But the supreme guard suddenly appeared behind them, picked up the jade stick and knocked on the head of one of them. Poof! When the silence sounded, the body of the person knocked by the jade stick directly turned into dust and died, and the soul overflowed. The supreme guard turned the jade stick again. The stick was shining brightly and absorbed the dead scattered cultivation soul into the stick. The light released by the stick was stronger. In the blink of an eye, the existence of a lingxuan emperor was killed by the supreme guard. The rest of the scattered practitioners saw that they were not only shocked, but their bones were numb. The supreme guard is so strong that it''s not a rumor!! "Dirty creatures! It''s inconvenient to fight with you for a long time today. Sooner or later, you will all get due sanctions! " Taishangwei whispered, and did not waste too much time with these people. He immediately rushed to the cross-border bridge on the top of magic mountain and rushed to taiyijie. At present, Shen Wuhuang is still chasing after him. Once he is entangled by Shen Wuhuang, he can''t go. With the Supreme Xuanqi, the supreme guard easily rushed into the demon mountain. Stepping on the cross-border transmission bridge, the whole person turns into a light and disappears. When the halo dispersed, people opened their eyes again. The scene around them was no longer the dark and cold scene of the true demon world, but a vast universe. The location of the supreme guard was on a small meteorite ten thousand miles away from the gate of the Taiyi world. The stone was not big, about the size of a city. At the beginning, the true demon clan intended to build a cross-border bridge here. After fighting with the Taiyi gate, Send powerful troops to make a detour and surprise attack from the rear in order to attack back and forth, disturb the square of taiyimen, and achieve the purpose of surprise victory. However, due to the betrayal of the three bone dragon, the true demon sect failed before it was implemented, and it was not only a failure. Taiyimen took advantage of this "back door" to counter attack the true demon sect. It''s a pity that things are hard to predict. It was a battle that was sure to win, but it was spoiled by the Wu palace. There are the army of the true demon sect and the people in the Wu palace. I''m afraid there won''t be many people who go to the true demon sect with the supreme guard this time. However, the supreme guard is not distressed. Since the Emperor Wu hall has already taken action, it means that taiyimen will have an excuse to take action against his highness Emperor Wu in the future. After getting rid of the true demon sect, the next is the Wu palace! Taishangwei thought coldly, drove all the speed and rushed to the gate of taiyijie. Near the gate, the taishangwei couldn''t help slowing down. He raised his eyes and stared at the huge and unparalleled gate, just like the gate made by an immortal God. A trace of amazement finally appeared on his face. The door opened slightly, it was dark inside, there was no light overflow, and there was no one outside the door There is no member of too many disciplines. What happened? The supreme guard was shocked and rushed into the gate immediately. However, when people first started, they seemed to fall into a dark abyss without any light. Taishangwei was shocked and his eyes were wide open. He looked left and right, but he couldn''t see any old scenes. Not only people, but also things have changed. Even the glittering once has become a dark and cold now! Too a world no longer exists!! Wow. At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded. The supreme guard hurried to follow his reputation, but he only saw that a pair of blood red eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness. At the moment, he was looking at himself coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 774 When Shen Wuhuang arrived at the magic mountain, the scattered practitioners were still there. They sat on the ground one by one, adjusted their breath and meditated. Seeing Da Neng coming, they quickly got up and saluted. "Where''s the supreme guard?" Shen Wuhuang said. "This..." Everyone looked a little ugly. "Did the supreme guard catch it? Ha ha, so many experts, he should be difficult to fly? Where are people? Where are people? Take it out and let me see. This boy is arrogant at the beginning. I tell you, he really hates my teeth. Let me smoke his ears! Jieqi, Hei hei! " The eight teeth in the back also followed, shouted excitedly on his face, and the grumpy voice eased the embarrassing atmosphere. Shen Wuhuang looked at eight teeth and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, eight teeth adult, the supreme guard has escaped!" "What? Escaped? " Eight teeth smiled and looked around. He really didn''t see the trace of eight teeth. He was stunned: "how could he escape? We... How can we let so many of us, a lost dog, escape? " "We are short handed!! The saint stopped me. Relying on these people, I can''t resist the Supreme taixuan Qi. Naturally, the supreme guard escaped! " Shen Wuhuang snorted. Eight teeth were stunned and silly. Then he sat on the ground, beat his chest and wailed: "how can he escape? God, heaven has no eyes!! I really lost so many children of the demon sect and fought with Taiyi sect for months, but in the end I got nothing. I''m sorry for the dead children of the sect, I''m sorry for them... " Eight teeth wailed and cried, and the sound was earth shaking. In fact, these people are not stupid. Eight teeth made it clear that they were acting, because he didn''t make much effort to chase taishangwei before. If they didn''t act, these guys would blame him for causing taishangwei to escape. However, how can this vice patriarch suffer this loss? Shen Wuhuang''s face was a little ugly. He stared at these scattered repairs and eight teeth. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "This is the end of the matter. It''s meaningless to say this. Lord Wu, we are incompetent to let the supreme guard escape. This time it''s all our fault. I, Li Changfeng, promise that I will personally behead the supreme guard when I fight with a disciple next time! "Snow is a shame..." a sanxiu God said sincerely. "No!" However, Shen Wuhuang said ruthlessly, "your strength is too weak. You are not the opponent of Supreme Xuanqi. It''s important to protect your life!" ¡°.......¡± "Eight teeth sect leader, this incident was all caused by your true demon sect. You''d better send someone to destroy the cross-border bridge of demon mountain quickly, otherwise in a few days, too many disciples will make a comeback. I have something else to stay soon!!" Then, without waiting for eight teeth to answer, he jumped into the air and fled to the distance. Shen Wuhuang''s arrogant and domineering attitude really annoyed many people. However, he was powerful. Even if everyone was unhappy, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. ....... ....... "Who!" A voice with an obvious tremor sounded in the dark world. The speaker obviously used a lot of strength, but when he came out, he found that his voice was not big. "I remember you. Did you call taishangwei?" The man with blood eyes opened his mouth. The voice is hoarse and harsh, drilling into the eardrum and jumping into the brain, which gives people a sense of vertigo. Hearing this voice, taishangwei, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but show a strong fear on his face: "who are you... In the end? How do you know me?? What the hell happened here?? Isn''t this too much? " A series of questions came out of his mouth. It''s not that taishangwei is afraid of this strange person, but that... Taiyijie no longer exists. Everything here gave him too much confusion. What people fear most is ignorance. Before, when he was in the real demon world, he should have cast a spell to recall the Supreme taixuan Qi deposited in the eight teeth and eliminate it. However, at the time of urging the Dharma, the whole relationship between his state of mind and power suddenly became chaotic. This is a phenomenon only when the master is attacked, so he told sululo that something might have happened in Taiyi. Taiyimen is the belief of taishangwei, and the sect leader is his teacher. He has absolute confidence in both his mentor and taiyimen. Taiyimen cannot be destroyed, and master cannot be defeated. Taiyishinto is always the highest point in the world and an incomparable Shinto. Taishangwei repeated this sentence again and again, hoping to strengthen his faith. "Too one door was destroyed by me." At this time, such a voice came from the side. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. This sentence was like a knife full of poison, which stabbed him in the heart. "No." The supreme guard shook his head: "is this the magic array you set up? Don''t confuse me!! Dirty man, you need purification! " However, the voice in the dark was silent. For a long time No sound. The supreme guard stared at the direction of the sound, at the blood pupil in the dark, and his whole body was a little tight. It''s too quiet. He seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat. At the moment, how he hoped that the other party could tell himself that taiyimen was indeed destroyed by him with a set of plausible arguments. In this way, he could believe that this man was making up a story to deceive himself. However, he did not continue to tell. The more you don''t say... The supreme guard becomes more and more nervous Creak. In the dark, there was a dull sound of a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard. "You should go." He said so. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" In an instant, the supreme guard collapsed! These four words are like a hammer, smashing the last faith in his heart! He is not afraid of death. Since joining the Taiyi Shinto, he has never been afraid of powerful enemies or death. This world can be said to be fearless, because he has faith in his heart. He firmly believes that stepping on the Taiyi Shinto can live forever, purify his mind and get everything in the world. But now, Su Yun''s words made him completely crazy! What does it mean that Taiyi door is extinguished? Taiyi Shinto is not the supreme Shinto. The Supreme Xuanqi is not the invincible Xuanqi in the world! Everything is a hoax, everything is false!! What you insist on is not what you think!! All along, the way they have taken is wrong!! The collapse of this belief is thousands of times more painful than killing him! "Cheat!! You''re lying... I''m too good to be destroyed by a filthy thing like you. The supreme Shinto... Can''t just disappear... You''re using magic to deceive me, you must be using magic to deceive me! " The supreme guard''s voice trembled and shouted from the bottom of his body. His face was very white and his eyes were full of fear. The whole person looked shaky and his state of mind had been in a mess for a long time. However, people in the dark have lost patience. He didn''t explain. However, the more you don''t explain, the more it means that his words are more true! He slowly leaned over with the dark dead sword. The magic Qi on the dead sword turned into a dragon shape and circled around the sword body, which was fierce. The crazy supreme guard suddenly woke up. When he saw the man in front of him, he looked stunned and suddenly thought of something. "You... You... You''re from the real demon clan?" He lost his voice and shouted. He found that he had seen Su Yun!! He met this man when he attacked Taiyi. At the beginning, he also sent two teams to get Su Yun, but there was no news!! "I am the devil of the true demon clan!" Su Yun lifted the sword and slowly put it on his neck. "Haven''t you been pursuing Taiyi Shinto?" A hoarse voice fell out. The supreme guard raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. "Are you willing to go with them?" "What do you... Mean?" The supreme guard murmured. "All the people in the Taiyi world... Have died. In the future, no one will chase the ethereal Tao. Only the hell can chase this Tao. So, are you willing to die? If you want to continue chasing the so-called Tao, I''ll give you a ride. If you don''t want to... I''ll let you go! " He whispered. "What..." The supreme guard opened his eyes wide. "If you are willing to give up your Taiyi Shinto, I can promise you not to kill you." Su Yun repeated, although his blood red eyes were particularly cold. Super Wei was stunned, stunned and stupid. It took him a long time to recover. At the moment, there is no pain and fear on the face, and the rest is only hesitation and confusion. He can''t tell whether what Su Yun said is true or false. However, it''s true here... It''s too one. It can''t be wrong, but will too one really be destroyed? He stepped back a few steps and lost much strength. Su Yun looked at him quietly and didn''t move. Even the sword Qi on the dead sword dissipated for a few minutes. He seemed to see something, and his murderous Spirit fell slowly like a retreating tide. "Do you have faith?" The supreme Wei calmed down, raised his head, looked at Su Yun and whispered. "Yes."¡° What way to pursue? " He asked hurriedly¡° Only my own way. " Su Yun answered seriously. He listened and stayed for a moment, with a bitter smile on his mouth¡° No more? "¡° Everyone has different beliefs. I can''t say I don''t have beliefs because my beliefs are different from yours. The key lies in people. "¡° Really... Do you say... My faith... Is wrong? " Taishangwei said this sentence very hard. When he said it, he gasped unexpectedly¡° If you think it''s right, it''s right. If you think it''s wrong, it''s wrong. Don''t ask other people''s opinions, because sometimes you think what you do is right, but it''s wrong in other people''s eyes. Right and wrong are difficult to define. What you have to do is to stick to your faith. "¡° So, you''re saying I''m right to insist on too much Shinto? "¡° No, in my opinion, you are wrong, but if you think you are right, it is enough. Why care about others. " Upon hearing this, Premier Wei Yi looked at Su Yun in a daze. For a long time, he breathed deeply. They were silent. Su Yun closed his eyes slightly. In fact, it''s not wrong for people of Taiyi school to really strive for their faith. However, it''s a big mistake to pursue the so-called faith when they are bewitched. Su Yun feels that the supreme guard doesn''t look like being bewitched¡° The devil. " At this time, the Imperial Guard spoke. Su Yun opened his eyes, but saw him hand over the jade stick in his hand¡° Take it. " He whispered. Su Yun looked at him unexpectedly¡° I''m leaving. " The supreme guard smiled with satisfaction and whispered, "although I don''t know the real Taiyi Shinto, I believe master... I believe he is right. Without master, there will be no me. Since they have gone to another world to pursue Taiyi Shinto, how can I continue to stay here? Take it! " After listening, Su Yun was silent for a moment, nodded and took the jade stick. At the moment when the jade staff was separated from the supreme guard, his whole person seemed to take on a new look. Circles of pure light bloomed around him and then faded... His skin began to crack. The pupils began to dilate. The vitality collapsed, just like a fast dying tree... However, the most natural smile appeared on his mouth¡° I... Will see the real holy world... "He said with a smile. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 775 The supreme guard''s body turned into grains of sand and floated in the dark space and time, together with his soul. Su Yun looked quietly, and his state of mind was suddenly and unexpectedly calm. He raised the jade stick in his hand, but found that the stick was dim and turned into a most ordinary stick. This is also a divine thing. It has been psychic for a long time. However, when its master leaves, it does not want to exist alone. It volatilizes its internal power by itself. However, things do not need to be practical. If they are not practical, they have the right to be remembered. "You killed so many people. You should have been angry and eroded your body. Why didn''t you kill the supreme guard immediately?" At this time, Ling Qingyu sounded in the sword box with a voice of doubt. She has been silently watching Su Yun in the sword box. Since the fierce sword appeared again, Su Yun''s mind was affected by the fierce spirit of the fierce sword. He didn''t consider how many people would die miserably if his sword went down, and how serious the result would be if his sword went down. Ling Qingyu even once thought that Su Yun was very likely to lose his mind and himself in this sword. After all, it''s thousands of lives. However, after swallowing the souls of Taiyi sect leader, Su Yun''s agitated state of mind unexpectedly calmed down strangely. Perhaps, the powerful soul of Taiyi sect leader temporarily suppressed some of his anger. "Just now, I really wanted to kill taishangwei." Su Yun''s hoarse voice burst out: "I just can''t kill anymore." The blood red tide in his eyes hasn''t faded yet. It looks very scary. His breath is very unstable. It''s like a kettle lid with boiling water, ups and downs. In an instant, tens of millions of people died in front of themselves and in their own hands. The spiritual impact caused by this situation is unimaginable. Su Yun is not a God. Even if he is the demon king of the true demon sect and has been practicing hard for decades in the quiet world, he can''t get rid of it. Ling Qingyu quietly looked at Su Yun''s face through the sword box and found that his face had been tight. Although there was no painful expression, this depression could see that he was very uncomfortable. "You must find a way to dissolve this anger, or if you continue, your situation will be very bad!" "I know." Su Yun took a hard breath and was in a mess. At present, we need to retreat. Where is the best retreat? He doesn''t know! Moreover, the resolution of this hostility can not be achieved by themselves, but still needs the help of others. True demon sect master? This is obviously not possible. Although the evil man''s hostility cannot be compared with his huge amount of hostility, he can''t help himself. Suddenly, Su Yun thought of a man. He hurried out of the door at once. "Su Yun, where are you going?" Ling Qingyu asked with some worry. "Jiwu Shengyuan!" Su Yun called. Ling Qingyu was puzzled. However, Su Yun didn''t explain much and urged his Qi to attack with all his strength. But as soon as he left the Taiyi world, the hostility in his body began to agitate. The suppression of manpower was stretched, and the firmness on Su Yun''s face became more and more obvious. When entering the Jiwu Shengyuan, Su Yun''s skin had become extremely blood red, his blood was exposed, his green tendons were prominent, and his eyes were red and almost couldn''t see clearly. His body swayed and his flying speed was very slow. The strong murderous and violent breath made the spiritual practitioners on the road dare not approach him. "I need to devour the souls of spiritual practitioners before I can suppress them. I need souls," Su Yun whispered hoarsely. "No! Su Yun, the more you swallow, the more you lose. You must hold on! " Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box, helped Su Yun and shouted. However, at this time, Su Yun suddenly turned around, grabbed Ling Qingyu''s arm, and stared at her with bloody eyes full of fierce light. Ling Qingyu was stunned and suddenly thought of something. Is Su Yun''s soul eroded by hostility and wants to devour me now? Ling Qingyu''s face turned white and hurriedly tried to push Su Yun away, but before she could move, Su Yun took the lead in pushing her away "Sunny rain!! Go back to the sword box! " Su Yun covered his head and said with a trembling body. Ling Qingyu looked at him foolishly and immediately understood that the action just now was made by Su Yun''s only remaining will. He was desperately suppressing his anger. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t go back immediately. She stood where she was, hesitated, abandoned Su Yun and left? However, if you don''t give up, what can you do? to be sonorous. Finally, Su Yun couldn''t suppress it! His hand directly clasped the dead sword behind him. As soon as he exerted force, the sword broke away from the scabbard. "Su Yun, calm down!" Ling Qingyu clenched her fist and shouted. But these words didn''t have any effect on Su Yun at this time. He raised his head, stared at Ling Qingyu, and his trembling body moved towards her little by little. It''s hard to suppress. It''s almost to the limit. He felt that if he didn''t do anything, he would blow up! Hoo! At this time, a breeze suddenly came from a distance and gently hit Su Yun''s face, followed by several green leaves and a wisp of intoxicating flower fragrance, accompanied by the breeze. The wind came in time, like a pair of cold hands, calming Su Yun''s hot and dry state of mind. His body stopped shaking. Although his breath was still very short and the blood red tide in his eyes had not faded, it was much better than before. Someone cast a spell? Ling Qingyu felt this change. An idea flashed in her mind. She turned her eyes and saw a group of spiritual practitioners flying in the distance. The leader was an old man, the "Bodhi guru"!! "Master!" Su Yun looked at the Bodhi guru and called weakly. "Don''t talk more and adjust your breath quickly!" The Bodhi guru shouted from a distance. However, before Su Yun could say anything more, his whole body lost its strength, stepped into the air and fell to the ground. The Bodhi master flashed close, raised his palms and hit Su Yun on the back to instill a steady stream of spiritual breath. The breath poured into his body like cool spring water, and the anger raging Su Yun''s body was slightly suppressed. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Bodhi guru behind him, and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, master, I''m always causing you trouble." "Don''t say more, sit and breathe quickly, concentrate and meditate, and don''t think about anything!! Do you understand? Empty your mind! " The Bodhi guru whispered, "as soon as you entered the extremely martial saint, I felt this terrible anger. I''ve never seen such a strong anger! You should be protected by a divine object? If it weren''t for this divine thing, I''m afraid your three souls would have been swallowed up by this evil spirit, and people would have become walking corpses!! " The expression of the Bodhi guru has never been so serious. Su Yun understands the meaning of the Bodhi guru and knows that what he said may be the holy Royal robe. Immediately, people empty their hearts and cross their knees to regulate their breath. He tried his best to force himself not to think about those too many things. However, when he closed his eyes, his mind always flashed a scary picture. Hundreds of people turn into sand in front of their eyes. Countless souls wailed in the dark sky, and then slowly disappeared. The peerless strong man stared at himself with stunned and vicious eyes. All this is like a nightmare, constantly gnawing at their own thinking. Su Yun''s body trembled slightly, not in fear, but in anger and confusion. These thoughts almost destroyed his spirit! Seeing this, the Bodhi guru urgently drank, "read it to me! The wind wants to brush the willows, and the willow leaves are inching. There are all phenomena of the way of heaven, and there are endless methods. The principle of nature and the ethics of the way of heaven, let nature take its course and make it full. " A few words of the formula came out, and Su Yun quickly spelled his will and opened his lips to read it. "The wind wants to brush the willows, and the willow leaves fret. The way of heaven is endless. The principle of nature and the ethics of the way of heaven are natural and full." With the recitation of the formula, Su Yun unexpectedly found that the increasing anger in his body stopped. His state of mind also stabilized. He no longer had any violent thoughts and was surprisingly calm. This feeling of long absence made Su Yun extremely infatuated. Bodhi guru and Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground, chanting words, while those disciples who followed the guru gathered around Su Yun and looked at him strangely. When people, more men looked at Ling Qingyu frequently and silently. With the passage of time, Su Yun''s blood red skin began to restore its original color, the green tendons and burst blood vessels gradually subsided, the hostility gradually converged, and people also recovered. Three hours later, they almost stopped reading the formula at the same time, and then slowly opened their eyes. "How do you feel?" "Much better." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly got up and saluted the Bodhi master: "thank you, master!" "Don''t be polite." Bodhi guru nodded gently, then looked up and down at Su Yun, and his expression was still a little solemn. "However, Su Yun, although your current situation has stabilized, this is just a temporary cure, which has not achieved the effect of a permanent cure. The hostility in your body will erupt anytime and anywhere, affect your mind and even hurt your soul. Therefore, you must find a way to get rid of these hostility, otherwise you will die at any time!" "Shifu is right." Su Yunjing calmed down and said, "I also understand the power of these hostility, but I''m afraid the amount of hostility in my body is very huge. If the water immortals are determined not to be afraid, but my strength can''t compete with this hostility, and it''s not easy to eliminate the fear." Su Yun shook his head. Every time those people die, they accumulate a trace of hostility in Su Yun''s body. Now Su Yun doesn''t even know the strong hostility in his body. "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who have a heart. Jiwu saint is a good place for healing and recuperation. Su Yun, you can resolve the hostility in Jiwu Saint during this time. Don''t go to other places for the time being, and try not to contact outsiders, and don''t have disputes. Maybe the hostility can be resolved after last year. " "It''s so good. I''d like to follow what master said, but before that, I hope I can go to Beiyang." Su Yun said seriously¡° Yes, in case of accident, I''ll go with you! " Bodhi guru smiled. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately got up and respectfully saluted his master and apprentice again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 776 Inside the brick wall, suliuluo, suppressed by the big clock, is still struggling to support. Her raised jade arm trembled slightly, and her breath was restless between her palms. The big clock seemed to weigh hundreds of millions of kilograms. It was sinking all the time and could not be pushed open all the time. The pressure of Mount Tai could not be compared with it. However, I don''t know how long it took to hear the "buzzing" sound, and the ancient clock suddenly disappeared. As soon as suliuluo loosened his arms and fixed his eyes, he saw a group of people flying towards the inside of the BRICs wall. At the same time, the wall gradually disappeared and everything began to return to its original state. However, Su liuluo still had no change. Her eyes looked at these people who came close. Although these people had their own mother, their own grandfather and their own aunt, she could not have any emotional changes. Seeing these people was like seeing strangers. "Liuluo!! Liuluo!!! Daughter!!! My daughter. " Excited Shen Xuexue saw Su liuluo from a distance, so she couldn''t help but rush here trembling. Her eyes were red and her tears were not dry. She looked anxious and happy. When she saw suliuluo standing in front of her, she was almost happy to find the north. However, tears gushed out of her eyes again as if the dike had burst. However, when Shen Xuexue was about to get close to suliuluo, a cry suddenly came out. "Hugh is coming!" Shen Xuexue was stiff, and xuan''er stared at Su liuluo. Seeing Su liuluo''s palm with one hand, he pressed it on his chest and glanced at the crowd lightly: "I know what kind of attempt you are holding, but I must tell you in advance that as a saint of Taiyi sect, I am now captured and ready to die at any time. You filthy people don''t want to defile me. Don''t want to use me to deal with the holy sect, Back off!! " "Beast! What are you talking about? " Shen Wuhuang at the other end was furious and his overbearing breath was immediately vented. However, Su liuluo was not afraid and turned his head to look at him. Seeing this, Shen Wuhuang was furious. Even if he wanted to do it, he was stopped by Shen Xuexue as soon as he moved. "Dad, no!!" "Are you still protecting her?" "Dad, please calm down. Liuluo didn''t recognize his relatives until he was bewitched by the Taiyi sect! Her nature is not bad! " Shen Xuexue hurried to fly and whispered, "now her mood is so extreme. Once we mess around, we''re afraid she will destroy her soul and die, so please don''t force liuluo!" She looked more sad than ever and almost burst into tears. "What are you going to do?" Shen Wuhuang waved his hand angrily. Shen Xuexue stopped her tears, thought for a moment, and said bitterly, "just erase her memory according to the method master said. If you lose your memory, you will lose your faith. In this way, everything we instill with her will be possible! Liuluo will be back! " "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Shen Wuhuang nodded: "it makes sense. In that case, I''ll break up her memory!!" Then he jumped and rushed to sululuro. However, suliuluo didn''t intend to catch him. Although he was at the end of his powerful crossbow, he still moved up and attacked Shen Wuhuang. The girl next to him flew over and looked seriously at the fight between Shen Wuhuang and Su liuluo. Although Su liuluo was injured, he was also an expert. As a saint of Taiyi school, how powerful is the taixuan Qi in his body? If you want to control her, you can only rely on Shen Wuhuang, a powerful saint who stands between heaven and earth. Others are not suitable, because suliuluo is already on the road at the moment. Once she is not handled well, she will kill herself. The people in the Wu palace formed a circle and stared at the battle in the center. Everyone''s face was full of excitement. Almost all the people who step into the Wu Palace are Wu Chi. Wow. Just as the people in the Wu Emperor hall were still trying to subdue suliuluo nervously, a large number of dark figures flew in the distance. When people looked, they were the demons from the real demon sect. The first is eight teeth, followed by a group of high-level demons, such as round demons, two demons and heart removing demons. They all look dignified and fly straight here. Seeing Shen Wuhuang fighting with Su liuluo Bo, eight teeth didn''t show any unexpected color. Instead, they fell to the ground and didn''t even call. They directly called out: "Lord Wuhuang, have you ever seen my demon emperor come back?" "Demon clan, demon king?" Shen Xuexue was stunned for a while. Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly asked, "the demon king of Guizong is Su Yun?" "Good!" Eight teeth nodded. His face was gloomy and not good-looking. Although he beat back too many people, he didn''t show any happiness. "What is it to me, the devil of your demon clan?" Shen Wuhuang opened suliuluo with a fist and said with a hum. "My devil is none of your business?" Eight teeth and others were more angry than others. As soon as he changed his old hip-hop appearance, he stared at the people present with bloody eyes, and then his eyes fell on the girl over there. He said coldly, "this person is the saint of Taiyi. Are you the granddaughter of Shen Wuhuang? Hum, I didn''t expect that your granddaughter of Shen Wuhuang would escape into too many schools! But what you didn''t expect is that a man escaped into our demon sect in order to save his sister and prevent his parents from risking themselves, trying to save his sister with the power of our demon sect!! " Shen Xuexue turned pale and hurried forward, grabbed eight teeth ''arm and hurriedly asked, "Sir, what you said is Su Yun? Where is he now? Where is he? Would you please tell me, tell me? " "Are you the devil''s mother?" Eight teeth shook off his arm and said coldly, "I don''t know where the devil is. I just don''t understand. The devil has done so much for you. Why don''t you ask?" "I" Shen Xuexue showed a complicated expression on her face, opened her mouth, finally bit her lips, and said sadly, "I don''t know what to do. My strength is weak. It''s impossible to save liuluo, but I don''t know how yun''er did this for liuluo." She never thought that all this would evolve into this, nor did she think that Su Yun would escape into the demon sect and fight against taimen for Su liuluo. She knows the power of taiyimen. Over the years, she and Su Shentian have fought with taiyimen several times under the leadership of wanting to be free, but they all returned. Taiyimen don''t pay attention to them at all, and she also knows that taiyimen''s terror can''t be countered by herself. She had already warned Su Yun not to ask more and not to provoke too many people, because in her opinion, Su Yun had no obligation to save Su liuluo. However, she found that she was wrong. How could su Yun''s brother sit and watch his sister fall into a sea of fire and ignore it? However, Shen Wuhuang didn''t make much response. He just snorted and said quietly, "vice leader of eight teeth, you seem to have said that a little? I only knew that my daughter had a daughter, but I never heard that she had a son with Su God! It''s plain that a man named Su Yun appeared. How can he be my grandson? Why should I be responsible for it? " This remark surprised eight teeth. He turned his head and looked at Shen Xuexue, frowned and said, "Shen Xuexue, what''s going on?" "It''s a long story," Shen Xuexue shook her head, unwilling to explain. Eight teeth were annoyed: "Su Yun is your son?" "Of course he is!" "I told you, Su Yun is very likely to be trapped in too one door for Su liuluo!" Eight teeth pointed to suliuluo at the other end and said: "before the war, we were ambushed and wounded. He alone covered our retreat. Then we lost the news. I couldn''t contact him. Someone found his lost demon king order near the demon mountain. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, but if he is dead, there should be a body, But there was no body! So I think he must have been captured by a disciple. Su Yun, as the demon king of my demon sect, must not have anything to do. Therefore, I suggest that we catch this woman and exchange her for Su Yun! " Shen Xuexue was so frightened that she shouted on the spot, "no!" "What do you mean?" Eight teeth were angry: "isn''t Su Yun your son?" "Cocoa''s palms and backs are all meat. How can I choose?" Shen Xuexue was in great pain and collapsed on the ground, sobbing. "Hum, it''s not easy to choose?" Eight teeth said coldly, "Su Yun is a demon king. He already has demonic nature in his body. Coupled with his character, he can never be assimilated by taiyimen. Maybe not only him, but also me. Taiyimen usually executes people who can''t be absorbed into taiyimen without mercy, but this saint is different. She is a person of taiyimen and is valued as a saint, If you trade her back for Su Yun, she will succeed. If she goes back to Taiyi, there will be no danger to her life! But if she doesn''t go back to taiyimen, Su Yun who is trapped in taiyimen will die! In this way, you will kill your son for your daughter. Do you understand? " Eight teeth ''words were like a knife, scraping Shen Xuexue''s heart and finishing her fragile heart. Shen Xuexue sat on the ground, tears falling down her face, but she didn''t know how to answer eight teeth. "What do you mean?" Shen Wuhuang came over and said coldly, "do you want to exchange her for the demon king of your real demon clan?" "Even if you don''t admit that he is your grandson, it''s not wrong that he is your daughter''s son! Besides, my devil, how can this battle be so easy? " Eight teeth were cold. Facing the overbearing Shen Wuhuang, he did not show any fear. Shen Wuhuang''s eyebrows were tightly locked together. Finally, he turned his eyes, looked at his lost daughter and said, "Xuexue, since it''s your son and daughter, you can choose by yourself!!" Shen Xuexue sat on the ground and wept alone for a while. Finally, she whispered to suliuluo in the distance: "daughter, your brother is in the hands of thieves in order to save you. If your mother ignores your brother and kills her, I''m afraid she won''t live in peace all her life. So, my daughter, I hope you can understand my mother''s hardship." As she spoke, Shen Xuexue''s body trembled and choked constantly. Hearing this, eight teeth understood Shen Xuexue''s decision. "Xuexue, where''s liuluo? Did liuluo find it? " Just then, bursts of anxious voices came from a distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 777 Hearing this sound, Shen Xuexue seemed to find sustenance. She suddenly got up and looked around. When she saw Su Shentian falling in front of her, she rushed into Su Shentian''s arms and cried. Seeing his wife heartbroken, Su Shentian was also very helpless and hurriedly comforted. However, when he saw his daughter not far away and surrounded by people in the Wu palace, Su Shentian''s face suddenly showed bursts of joy and excitement. "Liuluo!" Su Shentian murmured his lips and his eyes were filled with a trace of relief. All these years. His daughter finally stood in front of him. "God opened his eyes and finally let me see my daughter again." Su God thought silently. This man is different from other spiritual practitioners. Otherwise, he would not fall in love with Shen Wuhuang''s daughter. However, Shen Xuexue''s next words made him freeze. "God... In order to save liuluo, yun''er is now trapped in Taiyi gate, and life and death are unknown..." Shen Xuexue sobbed. "What..." Su Shentian''s eyes suddenly stared huge, and the whole person was like being struck by lightning. "It''s all your children. If you give one back to taimen, you can live. If you don''t return it, you will die. How do you choose?" Eight teeth came over and looked at Su Shentian''s way seriously. Su Shentian didn''t understand until Shen Xuexue explained to him while crying. Hearing Shen Xuexue''s words, Su Shentian also fell into a dilemma. He looked at suliuluo and eight teeth. His fists were pinched, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. "Su Shentian, what are you hesitating about? This is family business. What does it have to do with his true demon sect? Even if we want to save Su Yun, it''s up to us to decide! Don''t be influenced by others!! " Seeing Su Shentian''s slightly painful appearance, Shen Wuhuang snorted and opened his mouth. "Is Lord Wu not going to exchange Su liuluo for Su Yun?" Eight teeth turned their heads and looked coldly at Shen Wuhuang. "It''s up to us to decide whether to change or not. You''re really a demon sect. You''re not qualified to intervene in our Wu palace!" Shen Wuhuang didn''t give eight teeth face at all. Although he has always hated Su Shentian and didn''t like Su liuluo very much, at this moment, he treats these people as his family, but his arrogant temperament can''t tolerate eight teeth pointing at others. It''s said that others don''t think that the wuhuangdian is afraid of the real demon sect? "You are wrong, Lord Wu Huang. This is not only your family business, but also our business!" Eight teeth changed his previous laziness and carelessness. At this moment, he was extremely serious. His words and expression were very serious, and there was no room for any joke: "Su Yun is the demon king of my true demon sect. His status is detached. My true demon sect has not produced a demon king in recent thousands of years, which shows its importance. Moreover, if the demon king had not fought hard this time, we would have been killed by the supreme guard, It has long been destroyed by taiyimen, so we will save Lord devil anyway! We won''t take care of your decision. If you don''t want to give Su liuluo to Taiyi in exchange for the safety of Lord devil, then... I really have to fight hard and take Su liuluo by force!! " "You dare to be presumptuous!!!" Shen Wuhuang was so angry that the people in the wuhuangdian around him offered weapons to the people of the true demon sect. The murderous and domineering atmosphere immediately overflowed! "Are you really the demon sect threatening the emperor?" Shen Wuhuang came over. His round eyes burst out golden light, and the war spirit broke out. The momentum was very terrible. As usual, Shen Wuhuang was so angry that he was afraid that few spiritual practitioners would not be deterred and terrified. However, these people of the true demon sect didn''t know what fear was. As soon as the people in the Wu Emperor hall moved, they also moved. The evil spirit was rampant. Facing the four directions, the elders accumulated xuanshu and stared at Shen Wu Emperor. The two sides immediately entered the situation of competing against each other!!! Eight teeth did not shrink back. They looked directly at Shen Wuhuang, with red eyes and black eyes, and a particularly hoarse voice: "if you really want to say that this is a threat, then it''s good." His words can be said to be a complete declaration of war with the Wu palace. The true demon sect has just fought with taiyimen and suffered a great loss of vitality. It is extremely irrational to start a war with the wuhuangdian at this time. Moreover, it is difficult for the true demon sect to get through this war without the help of the wuhuangdian. However, bagian does not hesitate to be right with the wuhuangdian for the sake of Su Yun. I''m afraid if he were someone else, he would not make the decision of bagian. "OK!! OK!! OK!!! Good!! " Shen Wuhuang was completely angered. His body swelled and the muscles of his arms swelled. The wind is blowing all around, flying sand and stones. The strong sense of war has already filled the whole world. "Since you want to fight, fight well!! The people in the martial arts palace will never compromise with anyone, even God!! " Shen Wuhuang roared. After he said it, he wanted to fight with this arrogant demon man! But at this time, a deep voice suddenly came from the distant sky. "Wu Huang, stop!" As soon as the sound came, a large amount of black gas suddenly appeared in front of eight teeth. Woo!!!!!!!!!!!! In the dark, it seems that ghosts and gods are roaring in everyone''s ears. The thick and repressed voice can shock people''s mind. Then, the strong wind stopped, the war disappeared, the sky darkened, and a large number of magic Qi appeared between heaven and earth out of thin air. A pair of blood eyes flashed on the dark sky, and then disappeared quickly. When it disappeared, a person stood in front of everyone. The man couldn''t see what he looked like. He was wrapped in a thick evil spirit. He could only see a pair of blood red eyes full of evil spirit. Seeing these eyes, everyone''s heart has an inexplicable palpitation and fear. It''s like two abysses. Once you stare at them, you can''t extricate yourself. Almost in an instant, all the people in the Wu Imperial Hall were attracted by the bloody eyes. They looked at each other with a dull look, as if they had forgotten themselves, and the whole body''s sense of war subsided "Don''t stare into his eyes!!" Shen Wuhuang shouted hurriedly. The thick roar was like thunder, which woke up some people who were high-strength. "Come on, cover their eyes, or they will be deeply trapped!" Shen Wuhuang will drink again. Those who woke up hurriedly urged Qi to cover other people''s eyes and avoid looking at the blood eyes in the magic Qi. However, at this time, the blood eyes were closed, and the people in the wuhuangdian were free from this terrible intoxication. Seeing this move, Shen Wuhuang knew that the visitor had no malice. But he also guessed who the man was. "See you, Lord!!" At this time, eight teeth and others knelt down one after another and saluted the evil Qi. Every demon man''s face is full of sincerity and respect from the heart. They seem to worship their gods!! All the people in the Wu palace showed dignified colors. Such a powerful devil is absolutely tricky. "Are you the leader of the true demon sect?" Shen Wuhuang frowned. "Su Wenwu, Shen Wuhuang, fought heaven and earth, acted overbearing and never admitted defeat. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserved its reputation." The voice of the patriarch came out of the evil spirit. "It seems that you also intend to oppose the emperor?" Shen Wuhuang snorted. "It doesn''t make any sense, so I won''t do it." The patriarch said quietly. Hearing this, Shen Wuhuang snorted coldly, "in that case, take your people and leave quickly!" "It''s OK to go, but I, the demon king of the demon sect, must be rescued, otherwise... I really won''t be convinced by the people of the demon sect." "What do you want?" Shen Wuhuang was annoyed again: "fight and don''t fight, go and don''t go, why? Do you still want me to bow down to you? " "No such intention!" "What do you want?"?? Give my granddaughter to you demons? " "I didn''t mean to! However, it is very necessary to give it to taiyimen in exchange for the demon king. There is nothing wrong with the words of the Deputy patriarch of eight teeth. If the demon king is not rescued, he will die, and the saint will live if she returns to taiyimen. Even if she is in taiyimen, she will be safe. In this way, we still have a chance to save her again. I mean... Isn''t it the best way for our true demon sect to go to Taiyi gate with you and ask them for people? " The patriarch said quietly. True demon sect leader''s words can be said to take care of each other''s face, which is also the only choice for the two sects at present. Although Shen Wuhuang was unwilling, he had to choose so now. In fact, although he was never afraid of war, from the blood eyes of the real demon sect leader just now, his strength was only afraid of extreme terror, which could not be compared with eight teeth, round demons and others. Emperor Wu was very surprised. Although eight teeth were strong, he despised it. He thought that the real demon sect leader should be a little better than eight teeth. The rumored true demon sect was just like this. However, when he saw it today, he found that he was very wrong. I''m afraid the true demon sect is not as weak as you think. If you fight, the people in the Wu palace can''t get a bargain in the true demon world. "These two are su Shentian and Shen Xuexue?" The true Demon Lord spoke again. Although he closed his eyes, he could know everything around him. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian are a little surprised. They are dealing with the real demon lord for the first time. "You know us?" "The devil once talked about you." Shen Xuexue looked gloomy. "Maybe you are right, but some things should be confessed." The true Demon Lord said lightly, "I just don''t know what''s your opinion? Are you willing to exchange your daughter for the safety of the demon king? " Su Shentian was stunned and turned his attention to Shen Xuexue. Shen Xuexue wiped the tears on her face, didn''t speak, just nodded. Immediately, Su Shentian made a decision¡° Save yun''er first, liuluo... There''s still a chance in the future! "¡° Well, what the devil has done is not in vain! " The patriarch nodded and said, "in that case, we can''t delay. Let''s go to taiyijie. Go early and the demon king will be safe."¡° Hum! " Shen Wuhuang''s face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t say anything¡° Patriarch!! " Just then, in the direction of magic mountain, a black and red light rushed over here, and a voice shouted urgently. Looking up, it was the blood of the captain of the forbidden magic guard!! He flew over, saluted the patriarch, hurriedly approached and whispered a few words. In an instant, the true Demon Lord opened his eyes again... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 778 "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of true demon sect leader, Shen Wuhuang became vigilant. However, the true demon sect leader was silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes again and said quietly: "maybe... Our method won''t work..." "Why?" "Is... Is something wrong with yun''er?" Shen Xuexue''s face is pale and her body is shaky. It seems that she is going to faint. "It''s not the devil, it''s... Something''s wrong!" The true demon lord secretly looked at suliuluo in the distance. Seeing that she was sitting on the ground and adjusting her breath, he lowered his voice and said softly, "it is reported that Taiyi is now... Nothing..." Shen Wuhuang frowned: "what do you mean...?" "There''s no blood to report. There''s nothing in the world. There''s nothing left!" "Nothing? What about people from the same school? " Shen Wuhuang was slightly stunned. The patriarch did not speak. Shen Wuhuang was silent for a moment. Then he shouted to the people in the Wuhuang hall nearby: "look at this girl here. I''ll come when I go." After saying that, he rushed towards the magic mountain. The patriarch and eight teeth also went with him. The three were so fast that they didn''t stop for almost a moment. They came to the demon mountain in an instant. Through the cross-border bridge, the three stepped into the gate of taiyijie together. However, at the moment, the gate of taiyijie was defeated and silent. There was no one in front of the gate. There was no trace of fighting and no mysterious floating. It didn''t look like a fight. However, the gate was slightly opened. It was dark inside, and there was no light seeping out, which made eight teeth, the real demon patriarch and Shen Wuhuang incomprehensible. I''m afraid something really happened. People don''t look good. "See the Lord!" At this time, a figure flashed over and knelt down in front of the three. At first glance, it was a demon man sent by eight teeth to inquire about news here. "What the hell happened?" True demon sect leader Shen asked. "Report back to the patriarch. My subordinates were ordered by the vice patriarch to monitor the movements of Taiyi sect. However, my subordinates observed here for a long time and found that suddenly none of the people of Taiyi sect was found." Said the demon man. "None of them?" "That''s right. When my subordinates learned that the war was over, they hid quietly and waited until the taiyimen entered the taiyijie. Unexpectedly, before long, my subordinates heard some strange sounds at the gate of the taiyijie. Then all the people at the gate entered the taiyijie and didn''t come out again. My subordinates didn''t know the situation in the boundary and didn''t dare to enter without authorization, so they informed the patriarch of the matter, My subordinates guessed that maybe someone else knew that Taiyi sect had attacked our true demon sect and secretly attacked the rear of Taiyi sect. The people of Taiyi sect went to support the rear. If so, we''re afraid we have a chance to counter attack. " "Even if someone sneaks into the back of taiyimen, they can''t lose their door!" The patriarch said lightly, "the door is open and no one is stationed. I expect there must be something big in it. Don''t say more. You''ll know when you go in!" After that, the patriarch rushed over first, and a black smoke blew straight into the gate of taiyijie. Eight teeth and Shen Wuhuang followed together. However, when several people entered, a piece of paint blackened into the eyes of everyone There''s nothing around. No wind. No clouds. Nothing. no one. Even light... Doesn''t exist. This is a silent black space. Like a cold abyss that never sees the sun. Is it in such a place that Taiyi people live and practice and survive in such a place? The true Demon Lord and Shen Wuhuang will never believe it. People look left and right, and even fly thousands of miles in all directions, but they can''t find any object different from black. none. It''s all nothingness Everyone is dead!! "What the hell happened here? Have too many people set up a fairyland here? " Eight teeth looked around and whispered. "Impossible!" Shen Wuhuang shook his head: "my unparalleled eyes can see through all the dreamland and magic array. This is not an illusion. What you see is real existence!" "But... It''s very different from what I heard!" "Two patriarchs, Lord Wu Huang, maybe... Too many disciples may be taken away." The demon man couldn''t help saying, "they may not be as powerful as we thought. After this tragic defeat, they were afraid that we would attack them together. Therefore, in order to keep the sect, they moved and fled to other places!!" "Maybe, it''s possible!" Shen Wuhuang nodded and looked at the demon man with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. However, the real demon lord, who was constantly surrounded by the devil gas, said straight and lightly: "no, someone did it to taiyijie!" "Why?" Everyone looked at him. However, the real demon sect leader did not say a word, but raised his hand full of magic Qi and pointed to the top of everyone''s head. They hurried to look at their heads, but they were completely shocked at one glance. It turned out that a large number of gray white vortices appeared on their heads. These vortices are large and small, or intertwined, or scattered in disorder, dense and everywhere. This ferocious sky is like a ghost''s face! "What is this?" The demon man asked puzzled. "Twisted void!" Eight teeth put away his shocked face and murmured. "Twisted void? The void is twisted? What does that mean? " "This shows that someone has used a powerful force beyond imagination here. This force has distorted the void. The upper part does not belong to the too boundary, and the upper part has long been destroyed. If people can advance against the distorted void without being torn, they can enter other interfaces through this void!" Eight teeth said. The devil was stunned when he said this. Void distortion? Interface damage!! The whole world... Was destroyed? "Will... Will it be done by people in the world?" "No need! Since you want to go, why do you want a bad world? Are you still afraid that we will seize their interface? " "This..." "Wait a minute!" At this time, eight teeth suddenly exclaimed. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to think of something. "What''s the matter, vice Lord." The real demon lord opened his blood eyes and looked at him. But eight teeth suddenly clapped his palm and shouted, "Lord, you''ve been closed for a long time. I have to report to you in the future. A strange thing happened in the sword world before we went to war with taiyimen." "Strange thing?" The real demon sect leader''s eyebrows moved. "Do you mean that all the clouds in the sword world have been cleared from the sword mountain to the surrounding area?" Shen Wuhuang said lightly, "it''s not a strange thing. It''s just that they are powerful. Those strong people at the immortal level have this ability." "Eight teeth listened and looked at Shen Wuhuang, but he didn''t say anything more. He just whispered to the master of the true demon sect:" before this happened... The demon king went to the sword world. " In a simple word, he immediately woke up the real demon lord. When Su went to the sword world, there was such a shocking thing in the sword world, which shocked several interfaces. It is said that no one knows who created such a thing, but everyone knows that this incident was caused by the holy Royal robe. A large number of experts in the sword world and people on the British sword list died in the competition for sacred objects. Due to the heavy number of deaths and injuries, As a result, the sword world has never recovered. From a powerful and prosperous interface, it has instantly become a third rate interface. Because too many experts have died, many forces are headless and chaotic, so that it is common to compete for power and profit, and the sword world is in chaos. However, eight teeth thought that Su Yun had acquired most of the holy imperial robe, because he was alone and dealt with more than 100000 people of Taiyi without any damage. How could he do it without the help of divine objects? It''s just... Eight teeth don''t know how Su Yun did that. After all, he wasn''t there and didn''t know what happened. And all this in Taiyi is just inference. No one knows what happened. However, Su Yun went to the sword world, and this happened to the sword world. Now he came to the Taiyi world, and everything disappeared. Is this a coincidence "Lord, we... What should we do now?" The devil asked in a low voice when he saw that none of them spoke. "Send someone right away to block this place. Don''t spread the news that Taiyi gate has been destroyed. In addition, try your best to inquire about the whereabouts of the demon king. I also want to know where Taiyi gate has gone! In any case, live to see people, die to see corpses!! " "Yes." "Also, from now on, the true demon sect has entered the state of super police." True Demon Lord said again. "Super alert status?" The demon man was surprised. When dealing with Taiyi sect, the true demon sect is only in a first-class alert state. Why do you defeat Taiyi sect now and want to enter the special level instead? You should know that the definition of super level is that everyone in the real demon clan should be ready to sacrifice at any time! This is the attitude that we should have in the face of unprecedented super enemies. "Lord, why do you do this?" "Because if the taiyimen were not to migrate away, but to be cut off by a great power, then the world of the heavens would immediately enter a turmoil." Before the real demon sect leader spoke, the Shen Wuhuang at the other end began to speak. "Havoc? How? If Taiyi door is destroyed, will we still have bad luck? "¡° Strictly speaking, yes, eight teeth. You don''t know Taiyi sect, how this sect was born, and even less about the birth of Taiyi sect leader. In fact, there is a more terrible force above Taiyi sect. Taiyi sect leader has thousands of ties with this force. I''m thinking, if Taiyi sect is really destroyed, I''m afraid this force will be angry at our true demon sect. In this way, we will face a bigger enemy! Therefore, we can only launch special police and make all the disciples ready. " The true Demon Lord said faintly. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 779 The true demon sect leader''s words are by no means alarmist. What people see now is too shocking. I''m afraid no one will believe it when they go out. ¡Ì # vertex says It''s so strange. How can people be unprepared? But Shen Wuhuang suddenly turned around and said, "now there is such a thing in taiyimen. Whether it is destroyed by others or not, it has come to an end. If the emperor has something else to do, he won''t stay. Goodbye!!" After that, Shen Wuhuang turned and jumped, turned into a golden light, passed out of the gate and disappeared. "Go so fast!" Eight teeth put their hands around the back of their head and said with a smile. "Afraid of provoking a coquettish." "Oh? Afraid of the force behind Taiyi sect? He said, "Shen Wuhuang also has people to be afraid of?" Eight teeth showed an unexpected color. "Shen Wuhuang will never be afraid, but... Since he is the master of the Wuhuang palace, he must be responsible for the people under him. When a person has his own performance, responsibility and mission, even if he is not afraid... He will become timid." The true demon sect leader said faintly. Eight teeth listened, thought about it for a while, and said, "what about the demon king? Will the virgin be handed over to them? " "There''s no other way. Now too many disciples evaporate in an instant. Even if the saint is in our hands, it won''t help. I think emperor Shen Wu will try his best to erase the memory of the saint this time. After all, if she knows that Taiyi is gone, I''m afraid she will probably be ready to die for religion. On the surface, emperor Shen Wu wants face and doesn''t recognize Su liuluo, But in fact, I still love this granddaughter very much. The people in the Wu Imperial Hall are all affectionate, but they have good face. This is annoying to many people. " "Oh, I hate it, too." Eight teeth smiled and said, "this suliuluo''s cultivation is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to erase her memory. Even her desire for freedom can be planted in her hands." "This is not what we care about. We''d better find a way to deal with the enemy in the future and find the demon king." The leader of the true demon sect said lightly, "to restore the prosperity of the true demon sect in the past, there must be demon people to inherit the ancient tomb. I am not qualified. I can only rely on the demon king. When he returns to the demon sect in the future, please invite him to enter the ancient tomb." As he spoke, he floated out of the boundary. Eight teeth looked at it quietly, showing a trace of fatigue on his face. ...... ...... The great devil war made the people of all worlds nervous. However, paper can''t contain fire. Both Ba Chi and the sect leader know that the disappearance of taimen will spread sooner or later. What we are doing now is just to hide it as much as possible, so that the true demon sect has enough time to prepare. Beiyang morning. The spirit birds chirped on the treetops outside the house. The array of sheltering the house turned gently and made a wonderful sound like the Ding Dong of spring water. Cui hurried into the room with a bowl of spirit porridge. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. "Sister, are you awake?" Cui Sheng said that although there was some uncontrollable excitement on her face, although it had been a while, she still couldn''t get out of her joy. It''s like a dream. "Come in." A soft sound came from inside. Cui heard the sound and gently pushed the door in. I saw a girl in plain white sitting in the house. The girl sat quietly in front of the window and looked at the blue sky and green willows outside the window. There was a thick silence in her bright eyes. This is Huairou bathing in the rain! Cui came over with porridge. "Sister, have porridge. This is the spirit porridge refined by the best cook in the chamber of Commerce. Drinking it can make your body recover faster and increase a lot of accomplishments. Drink quickly while the medicine hasn''t dissipated. " She put the porridge in front of the table and whispered. "I have no appetite." Huairou bathed in the rain and shook her head gently. "Can..." "Cui, I found that I have a lot of things like deja vu. My head hurts and my memory is confused... I''ve been thinking about a person and Su Yun these days..." Huairou Muyu opened her mouth gently, and her tone was particularly silent. Her eyes looked at the windowsill. The bottom of her pupils flashed complex. She had thousands of thoughts, but she couldn''t open it. "Lord Su Meng, you have just recovered from a serious illness and are still very weak in all aspects of your body, especially in terms of spirit. You should take good care of yourself. Maybe your memory will be restored in the last year. So please don''t worry. It''s better not to think about it. " Cui smiled. "Really... What about Su Yun?" Huairou Muyu turned her head and looked at her. "This... Su Meng Lord doesn''t know where he has gone. He has left since he cured your injury. Now he has gone for several months." Cui looked around, then came close and said, "sister, you don''t know. Sister qianmei can stand at the head of the city every day after the alliance leader left, waiting for the alliance leader to come back. People watching are worried... Alas, when the alliance leader came back, I think his face was very scary. I''m afraid he was injured, and I don''t know where he is now and how his injury is... " "Really?" Huairou murmured in the rain, his eyes twinkled, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. "By the way, elder sister, I forgot to talk to you. Master, they know you are safe and sound. They are very happy one by one. I guess they should be coming to the main city. Maybe it will be dark." "Are they parents?" Huairou murmured in the rain. However, the damage of memory made her unable to produce too many feelings. Everyone around her was familiar and strange to her. Maybe... Wait a year and you''ll know everything. ...... ...... When Shen Wuhuang returned to the vicinity of the demon mountain, Su liuluo was still meditating, and the people in the Wu palace had surrounded her. Seeing his father coming, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian hurried over. "Dad, what happened?" "Nothing." Shen Wuhuang shook his head. "Father in law, what should we do now? Take liuluo to Taiyi gate? " Su Shentian stepped forward a few steps, hugged his fist and said respectfully. "No." Shen Wuhuang immediately shook his head and said, "take liuluo back to the Wu palace." "So... What about the cloud?" Shen Xuexue hurried. "What do you care about him?" Shen Wuhuang glanced at her and hummed, "you can''t manage your own daughter well. Still manage him? "Not now" "Can..." What else does Shen Xuexue think, but listen to Shen Wuhuang Shen: "Xueer, I know your mood, but the current situation is much more complicated than you think. Now you can''t take liuluo to Taiyi gate, and... Su Yun... May not be in Taiyi gate, so it''s useless for you to go. Let''s take liuluo back first." "Isn''t yun''er in Taiyi?" Shen Xuexue was surprised. "I''ll go back and talk about it." Shen Wuhuang''s expression was particularly serious. Seeing his father''s face, Shen Xuexue knew that things must be difficult, so she didn''t say anything. Seeing that emperor Shen Wu quietly turned out a golden square box and walked towards suliuluo over there. "Have you decided to do it to me?" Suliuluo opened his eyes and stood up. "Girl, you will have today. In fact, I can''t blame you. I should blame your father, your mother, your grandfather and me. However, since I have arrived here, I won''t sit idly by and ignore you!" "Then, come out. For the sake of the holy way, I will choose to defend to death." Sululo''s expression was very plain. However, Shen Wuhuang didn''t give her a chance. He suddenly threw out the golden box in his hand. When the box was out of hand, his fingers moved quickly, and a large amount of fine white gas burst out from his fingertips. These gases crashed into the box. The box immediately opened, ejected a large amount of golden light, and quickly surrounded Su liuluo. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang The light suddenly materialized and turned into a golden fence, which surrounded suliuluo. Suliuluo immediately carried the Supreme Xuanqi to break through the cage. However, as soon as she was lucky, Shen Wuhuang rushed over and slapped on the golden cage. WOW! The golden gas filled the small cage. Although there was a gap between the cages, the breath could not overflow. Suliuluo was soon submerged by the golden gas. "Dad, what did you do to liuluo?" Shen Xuexue immediately got nervous and rushed to ask. "Don''t worry, Xuexue, I just sealed her with Wu Huangqi, just like ice, which not only kept her alive, but also made her completely unconscious." Shen Wuhuang said: "this is the only way to control liuluo at present. Her current mind is still too one door and her thinking is too extreme. I''m worried that if she is caught, she will directly cut herself!" Shen Wuhuang said. "Dad''s consideration is completely correct. It''s so good. I''ll take liuluo back to the Wu palace. I''ll go to empty it with Shentian. Please ask the master to remember the Dan and let liuluo take it." "No need." Shen Wuhuang shook his head and said, "your master wants to be free. He''s dead." "What..." Su Shentian and Shen Xuedun were stunned. "He was brainwashed by a disciple of Taiyi and arranged to preach inside qingkong. Later, the matter was exposed and killed by the qingkong venerable." Shen Wuhuang said. When the words fell, Shen Xuedun''s face was very white. He sat on the ground, covered his face and wept. Su Shentian''s expression was also very ugly, but he didn''t show anything after all. He just squatted down, hugged his wife and comforted him softly. "The magic of removing memory is not a high-end magic. It''s easy to find it. I''ll let people do it. However, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it during this time. This magic weapon needs to be sealed in this breath every day, otherwise I can''t suppress liuluo. Otherwise, I''ll take it out before." "Then we''ll quickly find a way to remember!" Su Shentian Shen said¡° Yes. " Shen Wuhuang''s head, then directed at the humanity of other Wuhuang halls: "let''s go back to Wuhuang hall."¡° Yes! " A group of people jumped up and flew to the sky. The battle between taiyimen and the true demon sect has officially ended. But everyone knows that it''s not over£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 780 In the quiet bamboo forest, more than 20 young men and women sat quietly. They sat on the ground and looked carefully ahead. In front of them was an old man who was dressed in green long-distance running, fairytale, chicken skin and crane hair. Although the old man looks old, his eyes are bright and energetic. He makes a loud voice in his mouth and explains what. Every sentence is thought-provoking. The people below listened carefully, and no one dared to disturb the old man''s speech. That''s what the old man said, and the people under him listened. Seven days have passed. "That''s all for today''s course. Go back and have a good epiphany and practice frequently." Said the old man. The crowd got up, made a serious bow to the old man, and then left. Su Yun, who was sitting in the corner, stood up and was ready to leave. This is Jiwu Shengyuan, and he is currently in the course of Bodhi guru. The students left in twos and threes. He walked alone. "Su Yun, you stay." At this time, the old man... That is, the Bodhi guru opened his mouth. Su Yun stopped and said, "yes, master." The Bodhi guru looked at the people leaving one by one and came over. He looked up and down at Su Yun and smiled: "unconsciously, you have been here for nearly half a year. How do you feel now?" "Su Yun feels much better after inheriting the blessing of his ancestors. If he calms down, he is no different from ordinary people. He can''t feel any hostility in his body." Su yundao. It is quiet and peaceful, just like a paradise, without disputes and fighting. It is the best place for ordinary people and spiritual practitioners to cultivate their self-cultivation. "Well, it''s good to get better." Bodhi guru smiled kindly: "you are here to cultivate yourself. Don''t think about anything else. When this anger is completely dissolved in your body, you will return to the extreme martial world." "Everything is arranged by our forefathers." The Bodhi guru nodded and smiled, "well, go ahead. If you have any doubts about psychology, you can come and discuss it with me at any time." "Thank you, master." Su Yun saluted again. Xuan''er turned and left the bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo grove, there is a clear stream. Beside the stream, there is a small thatched cottage. The inside and outside of the house are very simple, and there is no Dharma array. It is simply a house for ordinary people without any cultivation, or even ordinary people will not live in such a simple thatched cottage. He went to the hut, opened the door, went in, and sat down cross legged in the room. It has been nearly half a year since he came here. Every time, Su Yun will go to his class with the students of Bodhi guru, think quietly and realize suddenly. No disputes, no fighting, no intrigues, no evil intentions. There is only natural harmony left here. Jiwu saint was originally a place free from worldly strife. It is full of vitality and wise people. Every day here, people''s mood level will be improved. In the month when he first entered the Jiwu Shengyuan, Su Yun couldn''t suppress the hostility in his body. Bodhi guru helped him suppress the hostility with his thick spiritual breath two hours a day. It lasted for a whole month, and Su Yun improved. It can be said that without Bodhi guru, Su Yun would have been a walking corpse at the moment. Su Yun is particularly grateful for these masters in his life. No matter the original jianlao or today''s Bodhi guru, he respects and appreciates them from the bottom of his heart. Without them, Su Yun knows that he will never be today. He breathed heavily, looked at the falling sunset and slowly closed his eyes. The cultivation pavilion built by other students is far away from here. Although he has stayed here for a long time, Su Yun is difficult to integrate with those spiritual practitioners. In order not to attract others'' attention, he uses the holy imperial robe to modify his cultivation and turn it into a product of lingxuantian, which is insignificant in Jiwu Shengyuan. In addition, Su Yun is always unknown in class, neither speaking nor speaking, It''s like a Muggle without discussing with other spiritual practitioners after class. Over time, people regard him as air. In fact, it''s not that Su Yun doesn''t want to integrate with these people, but in Su Yun''s eyes, their every move has been difficult to cause his rise. The most important thing is that Su Yun doesn''t want to be touched by them. If he has more contact with people, there will be anger if he laughs. At the moment, Su Yun must be half angry!! After four or five hours, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. "The hostility has been suppressed to the lowest level. What we should do now is to dilute it a little bit." Su Yun whispered, but there was no deliberate way to do this. Everything had to go with nature. He went out of the house, looked at the huge and bright bright moon in the original sky of Jiwu saint, sat on a big stone and felt it quietly. Recalling what the Bodhi guru said in his mind, he was surprised that there was such a great wise man as the Bodhi guru in the world. His deep understanding of nature and life was amazing. Every word revealed the way to human relations and nature. No wonder the great sage, who is called Jiwu Shengyuan, although the Bodhi guru''s cultivation is not high, his wisdom is unmatched. "Who?" Su Yun seemed to hear something, turned his head and whispered. "Don''t be nervous. I''m your senior sister." A slightly nervous voice came out of the darkness. "Elder martial sister?" Su Yun''s eyebrows were slightly loose. Looking along the source of the sound, a beautiful woman came by the stream. The woman is dressed in a green lotus dress with two braids on her head. Her facial features are exquisite and her skin is white. She looks clever and lovely. This woman Su Yun feels strange and tight, but listen to her, she should also be a student of Bodhi guru. "Your name is Su Yun? Right? " The woman came over. "Well, are you?" "My name is Chen Muru, your elder martial sister. I joined the first teacher seven years ago. It was only half a year after you entered the door, so according to the seniority, I am your elder martial sister." Chen Muru smiled. Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head: "are you taking advantage of me?" "What''s your advantage?" Chen Muru shook his head: "besides, your cultivation is not as high as me. I''m the fourth product of lingxuantian. Do you still need to take advantage of you? I''m just curious. You haven''t been sociable since you joined the first school for half a year. That''s not good. I found that except for a few of your own children, almost no one else has said a word to you? Don''t you like communicating with others? " "Yes." Su Yun said impolitely, then jumped off the stone and planned to go back to the house. Chen Muru was stunned by his straightforward attitude, but he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. However, as soon as Su Yun left, unexpectedly, Chen Muru followed. "Su Yun, you can''t do this. A person who has been autistic for a long time will produce heart demons. Taoism is natural. Everything is based on nature. If you have trouble in your heart, I think it will be of great help to say it directly!" "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister. However, Su Yun doesn''t have any difficulties. He just doesn''t like to contact others. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is hard to change. Elder martial sister, don''t embarrass me." Su Yun walked into the hut, hugged his fist, and then closed the door directly. "Sue..." Bang! The door was closed. Chen Muru was really depressed when she closed the door. She shook her head, turned around and walked directly to her cultivation house. At the moment, in the cultivation pavilion, several spiritual practitioners sat together and saw Chen Muru come in. People''s eyes looked at her together. "Muru, what''s the matter? Are you kidding?" A man stood up and asked. "How can I get it? That guy didn''t want to talk to me at all. Before he said a few words, he entered the house and closed the door." Chen Muru looked helpless. "Really?" The man frowned and thought. "Brother, it''s not good for us to investigate others like this?" "What''s the point? We''re just curious. " The man shook his head and said, "although this man has been under the master''s door for a long time, the master has great love for him, and those elder martial brothers and sisters seem to know him. I think this man''s cultivation is just so, but he can get this kind of love, maybe his back. The scenery is good. Investigate and investigate. If he is a great person, we may be able to make friends with him and seek some benefits." "We come here to cultivate our state of mind, but we do this secretly. If we let our foremaster know, I''m afraid he will be unhappy." Said another woman with short hair on the side. "Yes, brother, let''s forget it. Whoever that guy is, let''s do our best." Everyone was reluctant. At first, they came to Jiwu saint to worship under the master''s door. In fact, they all had different intentions. However, with the teachings of the master, many people with evil intentions are bent on the good and no longer have any distractions. Of course, there is a process to eliminate distractions. "Oh, I say you, really. Forget it. Since you are so afraid, that''s good! Alas. " The man was quite unhappy, shook his hand, got up, walked aside, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. Suddenly! Dong!! A dull noise burst, followed by a violent tremor, and the earth shook wildly, as if it were an earthquake. People who were still meditating stood up and looked around in surprise. "What happened?"¡° I don''t know... Come on, go out and have a look! " People shouted. But before leaving the room, a terrible mysterious gas suddenly fell from the sky and directly tore the room to pieces¡° Be careful! " The fierce roar sounded, but the quick eyed spiritual practitioner had urged the air mask to resist the dark Qi. However, the mysterious Qi was so thick that the air cover was broken in an instant. The people who directly hit the people in the room were blasted. They turned their horses and vomited blood. When I looked up, I saw a large number of people in plain yellow robes flying over the sky¡° Are these the disciples of old Bodhi? Kill them all! " A cold voice came out of the crowd in yellow robes¡° Yes! " A dozen spiritual practitioners were separated from the crowd and rushed directly at the group. The people''s faces changed. They quickly got up from the ground, sacrificed Xuanli, ran frantically and rushed to the place where the Bodhi guru was located. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 781 Su Yun naturally noticed the changes outside early in the morning. He pushed the door outside, but saw several huge fireballs with magma color smashing directly at his grass house. The speed was very fast. He didn''t have time to respond. The fireball blasted onto the roof of the grass house and directly smashed Su Yunxin''s grass house that he had worked hard for half a month into ash. ¡°......¡± Su Yun looked at his nest and said nothing. "Kill, kill all for me, leave none!" There was also a scream in the distance. A large number of yellow robed spiritual practitioners rushed towards the Pavilion by the stream, and the scholars inside rushed out one after another, either fighting with it, or turning around and running away. The scene was ablaze with fire, the mysterious art flew disorderly, and the fresh blood splashed on the ground, which was good for chaos. Seeing such a chaotic scene, Su Yun''s clear eyes immediately turned red again, and there were waves of turbulent waves in his calmed state of mind. The restless breath of killing, blood and tyranny rippled back and forth on this pure land. Su Yun can''t remember how long he hasn''t been exposed to this smell. He raised his hand, slowly wiped it out of his space bag and took out a huge sword box. "Su Yun, don''t get angry. Leave here quickly. I can solve it here. Otherwise, once you get angry, all your efforts will be in vain!" Just then, a cry came from a distance, and xuan''er saw a large number of Bodhi masters flying here with dozens of disciples. Hearing the teacher''s voice, Su Yun trembled all over, and some of his feverish brain woke up a bit. After looking at the Yellow robed people, Su Yun took a deep breath and said with a fist: "the students must remember what the teacher said, but the students will not leave or get angry. If these people hurt the teacher, the students will not let them go!" After that, Su Yun sat down directly, closed his eyes and recited the heart clearing mantra. Seeing this scene, the Bodhi guru was filled with emotion and helplessness. He had to sigh. Xuan''er turned his head and looked at the people in yellow robes and said, "people of Wan Hongsha, what are you doing here?" Wan Hongsha''s yellow robed men saw that the Bodhi master had arrived and dared not mess around. They gathered together. The first man with a long beard and a middle-aged face flew out, stared coldly at the Bodhi master and said, "old Bodhi, don''t pretend to be garlic. How can you know what we are doing here today? Let me ask you, my sworn brother qianlifei died in your hands? " "Where do you start?" The Bodhi guru shook his head: "Li Wanhong, you wanhongsha have committed many evils and misdeeds on weekdays, which has reached the point of common indignation. I have heard that you are obsessed with alchemy and even use living people as alchemy. It is against common ethics. Qianli Feiben has committed such a heinous crime as you, but he has a exquisite heart. He has been enlightened by me and has made a radical change, Concentrate on learning. Ten years ago, he sat and melted ten miles away. His body has been buried by me, not killed by me. " "Excuse!!" Li Wanhong didn''t believe it at all and roared, "my brother was clearly killed by you. Are you still here to argue?"?? Bodhi guru, it''s a pity that you are also respected as a sage of extreme martial arts. Unexpectedly, you are full of nonsense!! Hum, now let''s not say whether my brother died because of you, but whether the human bone tripod left by my brother''s death is with you? If yes, please hand it in! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " "I see! I''m afraid you''re not here to avenge your brother, but for this man''s bone tripod? " Chen Muru, who had approached Su Yun before, couldn''t help but speak. As soon as he said this, he was very harsh. Li Wanhong seemed to be stabbed into a soft rib, and his face was a little ugly. "I remember some time ago, there was a magical tonic called AI Shen San in the Jiwu world. This tonic is particularly special. When a spiritual practitioner reaches the peak and is difficult to break through his current accomplishments, taking this medicine can force him to be promoted, so that he can get twice the result with half the effort. However, the materials needed for refining this tonic are also terrible. It needs human brain, human heart, Pipa bone, the main Qi vessel of spiritual practitioners and three souls. Because of its special materials, the prescription of this tonic was recognized as a forbidden drug by people in the extreme martial world soon after it came out. No Dan pharmacist can refine it. Li Wanhong, you don''t want to take the human bone tripod to refine this forbidden drug? " A disciple said in a deep voice. The words fell in an uproar. "If you don''t take revenge sooner or later, what kind of revenge do you say at this time? Clearly, it''s for the human bone tripod! " "Yes, Li Wanhong, I advise you not to do these hurtful things again. Worship your teacher early and concentrate on learning and cultivating your state of mind, otherwise you will only kill yourself if you continue like this!!" Those students say a word, or ridicule, or persuasion, everyone says. Li Wanhong blushed when he heard this. It seemed that all the little Jiujiu in his heart had been broken by these guys, so he became angry: "stop talking, Bodhi guru, my brother''s death was caused by you. You can''t get rid of it. Today, if you don''t hand over the human bone tripod and apologize to me for my brother''s death, otherwise, I will never stop, you people, Don''t even want to live in peace! " "Hehe, ridiculous, Li Wanhong, do you know who my teacher is? How dare you go wild in Jiwu Shengyuan! On this holy land, I don''t know how many people can respect my teacher as a teacher. If they know you''re wild here, they will come and crush you. You''re in great danger. You dare to make noise here. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! " Bodhi guru has been in Shengyuan for so many years, and his foundation has long been stable. How can he be shaken casually? "Really?" Li Wanhong''s eyes were filled with malice and he said: "I''m not fully prepared. Do you think I''ll come and die? To tell you the truth, I''m the only one who came here today!! I also specially invited fire lion immortal in the field of Tianlong in Jiwu world! The immortal''s cultivation has the power of the second grade of lingxuan emperor. He is the master of Tianlong domain and is also a famous figure in the Jiwu world. What can this small Jiwu Saint compare with Huoshi immortal? " With that, Li Wanhong turned around and let the road open. A woman in a fiery red leather coat immediately flew out of the crowd. The woman looked serious and wrinkled, as if she was old. Her figure was dry and thin. However, the fiery red leather coat made her look a little bloated. There were slender red hairs on the leather coat, swinging with the wind. When the woman appeared, the Bodhi guru''s face showed a trace of surprise. "Fire lion immortal, I didn''t expect you to come." "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." The fire lion immortal said faintly. Hearing this, people on both sides were surprised. Unexpectedly, the Bodhi guru knew the real fire lion. Bodhi guru shook his head gently and said, "immortal Huoshi, your cultivation is strong, and your experience and experience are different from ordinary people. I think if you were, you would be more rational. You should know better than me what kind of person li Wanhong is. Such existence should not help Zhou to do evil, but should persuade him to return to the right path." "The right way?" The real fire lion showed a strange smile on his face: "what is the right way? Is it your mouth full of the principle of nature and the way of harmony? Bodhi guru, don''t be naive. The real Tao is based on the supreme cultivation and strength. What is the right way for a man without strength to talk about and what is he going to take to maintain your poor right way? Hand it over. If you take out the human bone tripod left by qianlifei, you may be able to avoid a fight and let your people shed less blood. " "Human bone tripod? Are you also for human bone tripod? " The Bodhi master stared at the fire lion immortal and said, "such an evil tripod has strong evil power. It''s most suitable to refine those terrible forbidden drugs. Can''t you let Li Wanhong refine the mourning God powder?" "You don''t have to take care of these. Just hand over the human bone tripod!" "Immortal Huoshi, I advise you that this medicine is not a good medicine. Cultivation is a gradual cycle. There is no shortcut. Relying on drugs to forcibly improve cultivation will only be harmful to you!" Bodhi said. "You don''t need to take care of this!" The fire lion immortal seemed to lose patience, his face became ugly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "now, I''ll give you ten breath to consider and hand over the human bone tripod. If you don''t hand it over... I can only get it by myself!" Then he closed his eyes and began to count silently. Fire lion immortal is different from Li Wanhong. Her accomplishments are so powerful and her fame is very loud. The students of Bodhi guru have heard of this figure. No one thought that Li Wanhong would invite such a strong person today. If there is a real fire lion, the Bodhi guru may not be able to suppress it easily. It seems that things today will not end so easily. "Don''t think about it." The Bodhi guru shook his head and said lightly, "I won''t hand over such an evil tripod as the human bone tripod, and if you want to refine forbidden drugs, you will hurt those innocent people again. Although my Bodhi guru is not a saint, you should also maintain the way of nature in heaven and earth. If you want to take the tripod by force, you have to pass me first!" After that, the Bodhi guru turned his head and said to the students behind him, "leave first. This matter has nothing to do with you. You will only be involved if you stay here. Go quickly." "How could we just leave?" As soon as the Bodhi guru had finished speaking, the students rushed forward one by one in indignation and blocked in front of the Bodhi guru. "Teacher, you taught us so much and let us know so much. How can we just leave?" "Filial piety comes first and teachers are fathers. How can we abandon our father and leave? Teacher, do you want us to be unfilial? " "What''s more, these guys are stubborn and do evil. If we leave like this, wouldn''t it be against the principle of nature?" The students shouted, but no one left. Bodhi guru sighed again and again. He knew that judging by what he had instilled in these people on weekdays, they would never leave. Now that things have developed to this point, it is obviously impossible to avoid a big war. "Is this monk the real fire lion? I''d like to talk to you alone. Would you mind? " Just then, a voice came out from the side. The fire lion immortal heard the sound and looked at it, but he saw a man in a black robe standing up, staring at himself and saying. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 782 "What are you? How dare an unknown person speak in such a tone in front of me? " Immortal Huoshi stared at the guy who suddenly came out. She looked at the guy''s cultivation at will and found that it was only lingxuantian''s first cultivation. She immediately hummed and looked disdainful. However, the man was not afraid, but with a plain look like water, he said to the fire lion immortal: "is the immortal afraid of me? If you''re afraid, just say it. You have the right to say nothing. If you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare talk to me? " "Hehe, you don''t have to use the method of stirring up the general, because I won''t be afraid of you at all. Anyway, you are also a dying person. Just listen to what you want to say!" The fire lion immortal said, then fell down from the air and stood in front of Su Yun. She deliberately put her breath outside, just like a mountain landing, giving people an extremely fierce shock. "Su Yun!! Don''t mess around. Sit down quickly and concentrate! " Seeing this, the Bodhi guru was in a hurry and shouted. "The teacher doesn''t have to worry about me. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry. I won''t get angry or start. Try to solve it peacefully." Su Yun said with a smile, looking harmless to humans and animals. Real fire lion frowned. Generally speaking, lingxuantian exists. Standing in front of him, he can''t stand his momentum. Most of them will be scared to kneel to the ground and can''t lift their heads. How can he be so indifferent as this guy? Maybe this guy has a way. Fire lion immortal thought. Su Yun glanced around and didn''t speak. Seeing this, immortal Huoshi raised his hand and waved it in the air. A circle of fire red air waves burst out from her hands. The air waves revolved around the two people and turned into five square barriers, isolating them all around. "Can you say it now?" The fire lion immortal said quietly. She held her chest in her hands and looked contemptuous, almost squinting at Su Yun. Of course, she was a little angry in the bottom of her eyes. If Su Yun can''t say anything, he finds that he is teasing her. I''m afraid Su Yun will die on the spot. A spirit Xuantian exists to tease a mighty spirit Xuandi. Even if he is killed, no one dares to say anything, because this itself is death. Just. Su Yun did not open his mouth, but took out a token from the space bag and handed it to the fire lion immortal. As soon as the token came out, the arrogant evil spirit swayed. Su Yun''s face turned pale at once, but he forbade to say a word. The token is thick, with a devil''s head carved on the surface, which is very terrible. The cold breath and extremely dark color give her a shivering shock, just like thousands of needles shooting out on the token Seeing the token, real fire lion was stunned. She stared at it for a while, quickly took it and looked at it carefully. However, a moment later, her face was full of surprise "This is" "Fire lion immortal, although you and I met for the first time, Bodhi guru is my teacher. I hope you can look at my face and don''t embarrass him. Let''s forget it." Su Yun said faintly. Immortal fire lion came back and held the token tightly. "Not many people know this token, but there are also many. How can I know whether this token in your hand is true or false? You know, there has been no demon successor in that position for a long time! " "Then you should have heard that the new demon king of the true demon sect has indeed succeeded to the throne." "But it won''t be you!" The fire lion immortal said: "how can a small spirit Xuantian exist to succeed the demon king? Don''t coax me, smelly boy! " "Xiuwei? Can you see through with your eyes? " Su Yun raised his head and said faintly. Between the words, his breath seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes. Driven by the holy robe, his breath immediately changed with the help of the power of the holy robe. The fire lion immortal was shocked and couldn''t help retreating two steps. When he looked at Su Yun again, he saw that the man seemed to be a different person, and everything became completely different. Looking carefully, the real fire lion was completely shocked. This time, he couldn''t see clearly. What''s going on? The real fire lion hurriedly urged the magic weapon and looked at it again. At one glance, she turned white and trembled all over. Lingxuan emperor Wupin!! At the moment, the breath overflowing from this guy is actually the person of lingxuan emperor''s five grades! In the blink of an eye, earth shaking changes. It''s so amazing that people can''t believe what they see. "Why is your cultivation like this?"?? Why all of a sudden The fire lion immortal was speechless and was shaking all over. Although she had the second grade cultivation of lingxuan emperor, she was as fragile as an ant compared with the fifth grade person of lingxuan emperor! "I won''t fight you today." Su Yun took back the demon king''s order and said lightly, "but if you really want to fight, I think some people will fight with you. If you want to continue like this, perhaps the final result will be very unexpected." This sentence is very tactful, but the real fire lion listened to everything inside. Threat! **Naked threat. However, in the face of this threat, real fire lion chose to recognize it. She believes that what Su Yun said is true. Even this token is by no means an imitation. When she holds it in her hand, she can feel the strong evil spirit and terrible smell overflowing inside the token. As a token owned by successive evil kings, the demon king''s order is worn by powerful evil kings on weekdays, and she has absorbed a lot of evil spirit. How can the imitation give people the feeling of such evil spirit? Moreover, this person''s performance in front of her doesn''t seem to be false. Although he has the second grade strength of lingxuan emperor, his eyes have always been that indifferent feeling, an attitude of indifference, indifference and indifference. May this be what a young and weak person should show? "Since you said so, I''ll look at your face and leave for the time being," said the real fire lion in a dry voice. "Not for the time being." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Su Yun. "Uh" "In addition, I hope you don''t disclose my affairs here with Bodhi guru. I don''t want anyone to disturb me. If I find someone to disturb me and meditate here, I think it''s not difficult to find someone in the Jiwu world with the power of the true demon clan. " Su Yun said, turning and walking out of the barrier. Immortal Huoshi was still a little silly. He didn''t come back until he saw Su Yun go. She quickly removed the barrier, but saw that people outside focused on herself, both full of confusion. Immortal Huoshi took a deep breath and flew towards Liwan Hong. "What about real people? Shall we do it now? " From Wanhong chendao. The next second, however, a slap hit him directly in the face. Pop! The sound is crisp. Everyone stayed for four weeks. Li Wanhong turned around and almost fell out of the air. His face was red and miserable. He raised his head and looked at the real fire lion in amazement. His eyes were full of grievances and puzzles. "Immortal, what are you doing?" "What are you doing? A bunch of fools!! You''re going crazy. Don''t hold me anymore! " The fire lion immortal was also too lazy to explain. He roared angrily, jumped up, stepped directly into the sky and left, leaving a group of Wan Hongsha people staring behind. "What''s going on?" Countless people are stupid. Fire lion immortal left, and Wan Hong didn''t have much to rely on. Even if he fought with Bodhi guru, he was afraid he couldn''t get out of Jiwu Shengyuan. After all, Bodhi guru was very famous in Jiwu Shengyuan, and many people of Shengyuan were instructed by Bodhi guru. If Wan Hongsha''s people hurt their ancestors, how can they leave so easily? "Guild leader, what should I do now? Even the real people are gone. Shall we continue? " A yellow robe Gang leaned over and asked in a low voice. ¡°¡± Li Wanhong is at a loss. "Guild leader, you''d better leave quickly. When you went to invite real fire lion, she promised very happily, but now she suddenly left. I''m afraid it has something to do with the person who spoke to her!" Another man came up and said. "Yes, sect leader, I''m afraid that man is not easy. If we mess around, we will probably suffer losses! It''s better to leave for a while. The future will be long. The human bone tripod is in the hands of his Bodhi old man. He can''t run away. It doesn''t matter to take it again when he is fully prepared. " As soon as Li Wanhong heard this, he felt that it was reasonable. Now there was no reliance. If he continued, he would only suffer losses, so he had to nod his head. "Old Bodhi, you''re lucky today, but it won''t be so. I''ll revenge my brother! Go! " Then he turned and waved to leave. However, the Bodhi guru didn''t mean to leave them at all. He just watched them leave quietly. "Don''t the first teachers start?" Su Yun asked. "They can''t be educated. There''s nothing they can do." Bodhi guru was helpless. "And let them leave?" Su Yundan said, "if they leave, they will come again. This time they can stop it. What about the next time? What about next time? If the thief does not die, it will be a disaster. " "So that''s what makes me different from you." Bodhi guru sighed and said, "but this is also one of my shortcomings. I believe in letting nature take its course. Although you accept my teaching and are trying to let nature take its course, on one hand, you are still adhering to the belief that man will conquer heaven. Maybe you don''t feel it, but it is revealed in your subconscious mind." Su Yun listened, bowed his head and thought for a while and asked, "isn''t that good?"¡° All the good and bad, right and wrong in this world are determined by people. What you think is good may be wrong in the eyes of others. Su Yun, one of the states of mind, you don''t have to completely follow the principles of others. You can do it with your own ideas and attitude. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately hugged his fist: "the students have been taught." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 783 Although I don''t know what happened, the students all saw it. Su Yun must have done the departure of the real fire lion. Zenith said... Plus the dialogue between Bodhi guru and Su Yun, these students are more curious about Su Yun. Soon after Wan Hongsha''s people left, powerful spiritual practitioners from all over Jiwu Shengyuan came to visit and inquire about the situation. They were relieved to learn that their ancestors were all right. However, some students scoff. When they want to come, some people may have learned about it very late and didn''t have time to come to help, but some people know it but deliberately don''t come, that is, they are afraid of offending Wan Hongsha and real fire lion. However, regardless of the people''s hearts, Bodhi guru always treated each other sincerely and did not care about it. So did Su Yun. The thatched cottage was burned down. He could only find a way to build another thatched cottage. He kept silent about the inquiries of other students, tried his best to stay away from the crowd, and remained alone and concentrated on meditation. In order to avoid being disturbed by others, he didn''t even have eight teeth here. He just sent someone to inform eight teeth. He was still well. Eight teeth was relieved to know that Su Yun had not been caught by Taiyi sect, so they asked the people of the demon sect to stop looking for Su Yun. However, for the sudden disappearance of Taiyi sect, eight teeth had to ask Su Yun. However, Su Yun kept silent. He really didn''t dare to imagine the original scene, which would seduce his heart of killing again and make his anger rage rage go away. In desperation, eight teeth had to continue to send people to investigate the sudden disappearance of taimen. After Wan Hongsha''s people left, things came to an end. As usual, Bodhi guru traveled everywhere or gave classes to students. Every day, many spiritual practitioners who came from admiration came to visit Bodhi guru. This seemingly quiet place can not be absolutely quiet. However, Su Yun was quite satisfied that he was happy and quiet. However, his heart can''t calm down forever. The violent pressure stopped, but he couldn''t suppress his yearning. I have been here intermittently for almost a year, but I always think of my parents, my sister, fox thousand faces, long Xianli and Huairou bathing in the rain. I don''t know how she is now. Of course, what I want most is Su Qing''er. After so long, Su Yun''s thoughts are expanding day by day. I wish I could go to Shenyun fairy palace to find Qing''er immediately. However, missing is missing. Su Yun understands the current fierce relationship. If he doesn''t resolve all these hostility in his body, he won''t have much time to see Qing''er in the future. On this day, Su Yun continued to recite incantations and meditate with his knees crossed according to the instructions given by the Bodhi guru. Without luck, Su Yun attributed all his Qi and spiritual eyes to the beginning. When I finished my homework, I wandered around the quiet and beautiful Jiwu Shengyuan. Of course, the places he went were rare places. Bodhi guru gave him a mind Dharma. This mind Dharma was not very helpful to the increase of cultivation, but it was very helpful to the cultivation of mind. He sat in front of the waterfall, meditating on the Dharma and staring at the waterfall. The state of mind is extremely empty and cool, He took a deep breath and stared at the falling waterfall. Somehow, the more he looked at the waterfall, the more he felt absorbed. Obviously, I don''t think about anything, but people are so quiet. Is this a daze? Su Yun was puzzled. Roar! Suddenly, a leopard roar came out from behind. Such a violent roar sounded in the silent Valley, which really made people jump. Su Yun turned his head, but saw a leopard with green color all over and walked towards him. The leopard is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to a large stone not far away. Its whole body is green, spots like leaves, and rows of barbs grow on its back, like wood carving thorns. What''s amazing is that wherever it passes, flowers, plants and trees will be very prosperous, flowers will bloom, and green grass will flourish. "Is this... A wooden leopard?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Mulan leopard is a rare fierce beast in the Jiwu holy land. It has a strange temperament, has a strong attack on * * and likes to eat the meat of spiritual practitioners. Its cultivation is often obtained by devouring spiritual practitioners. However, it is quite amazing that wherever Mulan leopard passes, no matter flowers, trees or vegetation, it will show a thriving scene, more like an envoy of nature. Looking at the appearance of the wooden leopard, it probably wants to swallow Su Yun''s belly. Su Yun should not use Xuanli. If he wants to drive away the wooden leopard, he can only rely on brute force. His eyes widened in vain and glanced at the blind leopard. Lingxuantian five products. Among the wooden leopards, it is not low in strength. Su Yun got up and stood with his hands on his back, ready to fight the wooden leopard with brute force. Roar! Seeing Su Yun''s action, the Mulan leopard was obviously angry and roared at him in a low voice. Then he moved his limbs and whirled around Su Yun, as if looking for an opportunity to attack. Seeing here, Su Yun''s brain suddenly flashed a thought. I''m too angry at present. Even if I use brute force instead of urging Xuanli, it will also have an impact on my body''s anger. After all, when fighting, my heart is easy to get angry, but what if I don''t participate in the fight and use other items against the enemy? Su Yun thought of his limitless swordsmanship. People who defend the sword can cut the enemy thousands of miles without their own hands. When they are still controlled by Xuanqi, just like a person killing a doll with a needle and thread, they still can''t get rid of their relationship. They inadvertently fall into it. Qi can resist the sword. Can force resist the sword? If your every move is like walking and running, but you can fight, what should it be? Su Yun thought. Xuanqi is driven by his own initiative. Almost all of them are used to fight, but the power is different. Its most fundamental is not to fight, but to make a person mobile. If people have no strength, they are like a dead body. People can''t lose strength without Xuanqi. Breathing needs force, swinging hands needs force, walking needs force, and many places of force are ignored by us. However, this is not people''s fault, but because these forces are too weak and common. Everything has two sides. Sometimes weakness is equal to strength. Su Yun removed xuanshu and took away the power he deliberately mentioned. He picked up a stone on the ground and waved his hand casually. The stone flew out and hit the wooden leopard directly. This is the use of force, but this force is only Su Yun''s strength to swing his arms on weekdays. It is extremely weak. Seeing the stone flying over, the Mulan leopard was startled and jumped back quickly. Patter. The stone fell to the ground, made a slight sound, and there was no movement. The wooden leopard stared at the dark green eyes and looked at the stone. Seeing that there was no movement, he immediately roared in a low voice. Look at it, it seems angry. Su Yun stepped back, took out the sword box and put it on the ground. Then he took out a large number of sharp swords from it and threw them on the ground. The sharp swords were taken out and piled up in front of him. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 100. The sharp swords piled up like a mountain. The scattered sword Qi once again stimulated the Mulan leopard. In fact, to the point of Mulan leopard, it already has its own wisdom and knows what its goal is. However, Su Yun''s strange actions again and again make it more and more unable to see through this guy who seems to have only lingxuantian. However, the Mulan leopard obviously lost patience. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t attack himself after taking out those weapons, he immediately rushed with a low roar. Its speed is so fast that you can almost see a dark green figure bumping into Su Yun. However, Su Yun waved it calmly. The hand seemed to inadvertently touch a sharp sword inserted in front of him. The sword was thrown out by the weak waving force and flew to the Mulan leopard. The Mulan leopard was startled again and quickly rolled to the side. At the same time, a layer of light green gas turned into a round cover around it to protect its body. But The sharp sword that was thrown out inadvertently by his hand turned around, and then... Fell only ten meters away from Su Yun. There was no sound of earth breaking. There is no mysterious power of horror. Everything seems so light, everything seems so insignificant. The wooden leopard was stunned. He stared at Su Yun, as if he were stupid. "I''m sorry, I lost it." Su Yun smiled and said shamelessly. "Roar!!!!!" Mulan leopard felt that his dignity had been greatly insulted. He was already angry and murderous. He knows that he will never stop until he eats Su Yun today. He is not an ordinary spirit beast. He also has his own self-esteem. However, the cunning spiritual practitioner in front of him has humiliated himself again and again. It no longer hesitated, clamoring for all its strength, hit it like a meteor. This momentum is completely irresistible. Seeing this, Su Yun still looked relaxed. He looked at the direction of the Mulan leopard and suddenly moved. Wow In front of those mountains of sharp swords, three or four sharp and terrible long swords were suddenly erected. Take a closer look, Su Yun stepped on the hilt of these sharp swords and forced them up Mulan leopard quickly dodged again. Affected by inertia, his body directly hit a big stone beside Su Yun and smashed the hard stone. "Pretty spell..." Su Yun was surprised. He was completely testing his idea and didn''t think it would have any effect. The reason for this is nothing more than that the wooden leopard is too stupid Seeing that the Mulan leopard stood up from the rubble, shook his head, and then roared angrily at Su Yun. "Fuck you, are you finished? Can you make a good move? " A thick curse came out of its mouth¡° You... Conversation? " Su Yun was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 784 "Who told you I couldn''t speak?" The wooden leopard roared in a low voice. The leopard''s face was almost twisted together. It turned around Su Yun twice, swearing while turning. "Can''t you compete with me? If you''re not honest, I''ll dig out your heart and eat it in front of you. " Su Yun was interested when he heard this: "are you a monster?" "What do you mean? Ignorant hillbilly, I''m a noble spirit beast. How can I be compared with the inferior guy like the monster? " The wooden leopard hummed. "As far as I know, most Mulan leopards don''t speak." "That''s because I have high cultivation and have been psychic. In addition, I have a lot of spiritual practitioners, so I can speak. After I repair for thousands of years, I can turn into a human form!" "Isn''t that really a demon? And say you''re not a monster? " "You... You smelly boy, I can''t spare you!!" Mulan leopard is furious and ready to fight again. "Ah, don''t hurry. We have something to say slowly." Su Yun thought the leopard was interesting and said quickly. "What else do you want to say?" "I just want to know why you are afraid when I do so many moves before." Su Yun asked with a smile. "Are you still provoking me?" "No, it''s not provocation, just curiosity..." Su Yun said. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out a few ghost animal bodies placed long ago from the space bag and threw them in front of the Mulan leopard. "Eat, and I''ll treat you." Su Yun smiled. The Mulan leopard was stunned. He looked at the corpses of several spirit beasts in front of him, which were two circles larger than his own body size. He was a little confused. It sniffed, then looked suspiciously at Su Yun: "why did you give me food?" "If I don''t give you something to eat, you''re going to eat me." "Hum, are you poisoned?" "How is that possible? Unless I know you''re coming, I''ll poison you in advance! " Su Yun was stunned. But now he understands that the leopard is not only stupid, but also suspicious... It can''t be teased any more The Mulan leopard heard this and felt quite reasonable. He nodded and took a big bite. In fact, according to the truth, they won''t die if they don''t eat. However, they always feel hungry and greedy, so they choose to eat regularly. So many corpses a circle larger than its head were eaten by it for a few times, and they all disappeared, not even bones. The Mulan leopard was lying on the ground, burping and looking at ease. Seeing this, Su Yun sat beside him and said, "what''s the matter? Trust me now? " "How is that possible? Does one meal make me lose my guard against you? " The wooden leopard hummed. However, it doesn''t know that Su Yun''s position at the moment is very dangerous for it. As long as Su Yun is willing, he can take his life at any time! "You just shot at me. Why am I just a move, but you are so frightened? Are you timid?" Su Yun asked. "Cut, it''s not timidity, it''s prudence, instinctive response, okay? Although your cultivation achievement is very low, I think you look calm and are not afraid of me at all, so I''m worried about what you can do later. Naturally, we should be careful. We can''t go out without taking it easy, otherwise we''ll be planted if we''re not careful. " The wooden leopard turned white and Su Yun said with one eye. "Really?" Su Yun thought. Soon, he stood up and said, "well, little leopard, why don''t you practice with me and I''ll provide you with a meal every day?" "Practice? What hand do you practice? " Mulan leopard didn''t hurry to answer Su Yun, twisted his neck and looked at him. "Practice with me, just like this!" Su Yun went to the group of sharp swords and raised his feet to kick casually. He just stepped out of inertia and didn''t deliberately accumulate strength at all. Several swords were kicked out by him and crashed into the Mulan leopard. The Mulan leopard was frightened again and hurried away. However, these swords fell to the ground, and still did not bring any terrible damage. "What are you doing?" The wooden leopard didn''t understand. It naturally saw that Su Yun''s move was not a killing move. However, he did so again and again, which made people really suspicious. "I''m trying." "Try? Try what? " "Resist the sword with strength!" "Resist the sword with strength?" The Mulan leopard was stunned for a while and suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Is it a sword with strength? Haha, are you kidding me? I''ve only heard of using Qi to defend the sword, but I''ve never heard of using force to defend the sword. Ha ha, if you really want to defend the sword with force, why don''t you take it directly in your hand? Isn''t that better? Why bother? That''s funny, ha ha... " Mulan leopard laughed unreservedly. His bloated body after eating food rolled on the ground several times, as if tears were coming out. However, Su Yun didn''t care. He smiled and said, "there is a reason to use Qi to defend the sword. Using force to defend the sword must also have the advantage of using force to defend the sword. I don''t think it''s using the sword, but simply using the sharpness of the sword to kill the enemy. However, I think that using force to defend the sword is not limited to this point, It lies more in the cooperation with the sword. " Su Yun squatted down, picked up a branch on the ground and stepped back. The wooden leopard looked at him curiously. But he held the branch, looked at the leopard''s head, and then threw it at random. The branch immediately rotated at high speed and cut straight to the Mulan leopard. The Mulan leopard quickly threw his head down, and the rapidly rotating wooden stick flew past his forehead. However, when it just lifted its head, it snapped and hit the back of its head. Turning around, it turned out that the rapidly rotating branch flew back and hit the back of its head. "This is to resist the sword with strength. I didn''t urge the branch to use any mysterious Qi during my period. I just gave it ''strength'' and it did it according to my requirements." Su Yun said with a smile, "so I want you to accompany me to try the move and the use of experimental power. Do you understand?" Mulan leopard stayed for a moment, then nodded fiercely: "although I don''t understand, I feel very powerful. I''ll accompany you for dinner..." "Good company, you can add meals..." "Done!" For a bite of meat, the Mulan leopard is also quite hard. However, it can''t be blamed. The Mulan leopard hunts its prey just to satisfy its appetite. During the hunting, it will inevitably encounter a strong existence and is very likely to die. Therefore, it generally doesn''t choose to hunt until it is hard to bear hunger. However, Su Yun''s move makes it temporarily solve the source of food, so it will not refuse. "What should I do?" Mulan leopard stood up, turned around Su Yun and asked. "Stand there." Su Yun pointed to a pebble not far away. Mulan leopard jumped over and landed on the top. In an instant, the flowers, plants and trees around the boulder grew crazily. The leopard was originally a spirit, and its body also had a strong spirit breath. Although it ate meat, it was full of an atmosphere of peace. "Don''t move!" Su Yun shouted, then went to the sharp swords and began to shake hands and feet. He didn''t exert himself deliberately. He just exerted himself deliberately. He didn''t have much power, but he had to use it skillfully. Everything is like this. If a leopard walks with heavy steps, its speed will not get up quickly. If a giant elephant walks with light steps, I''m afraid it will fall many somersaults. Now we need to practice the sword, rather than simply controlling the sword. If we want the sword to be flexible and free from our own hands, we must give it strength, such as walking, jumping, stretching, etc. What will happen if we put these forces on the sword? Su Yun thought seriously. His mind was empty and his mood was clear. His brain was completely focused on it. However, he didn''t want to kill with the sword, but how to give the sword new life. Little did he know that in this state, the fierce Qi in his body had begun to volatilize a little. This is not only the improvement of artistic conception, but also the promotion of mood. Mu ran Bao looked at Su Yun strangely. He threw out a few swords and fell to the ground, while later generations squatted in front of the pile of swords and stretched out their hands to drum up, as if they had forgotten their existence. After waiting for a long time, there was no other movement from Su Yun. Muran leopard felt boring, so he had to lie on the ground and sleep. It is not a master who is diligent in cultivation. He eats, sleeps and is carefree. However, before the Mulan leopard slept long, it made a ''Bell'' sound on its head and took a blow. It was awakened and shouted, "who dares to attack me!" "It''s me! Don''t move. " Su Yun shouted. Before the Mulan leopard could react, several swords flew over. They were rotating in the air, divided into several directions, and directly hit all over their body. "Ouch!" The wooden leopard cried out in pain. However, Su Yun didn''t pay attention to it. For this cultivation, Su Yun didn''t use gas and didn''t use much energy. It''s strange that he can hurt. The wooden leopard is naturally installed. The purpose is to hope that Su Yun can stop. It will suffer less tossing. However, Su Yun didn''t mean that. He just saw a few swords flying over again. The Mulan leopard vomited and didn''t hide. He looked at the sword. Just look at the sword rotating, slow or not, it makes a "whoosh" sound in the air, there is no gorgeous light and shadow, and there is no smell of terror. It just flew over and hit the Mulan leopard, which is still not painful or itchy. "Is this what you call a sword with strength?" The wooden leopard looked disdainful: "it''s completely just that ordinary people are fighting. You don''t know what you''re doing. I think you''d better not be stupid, lest others see it and lose face." "When any metaphysical art is created, it can''t be earth shaking. It needs a process of modification and diligence, and a process of creation. What''s more, I don''t ask for the power of my move. I just want to express this feeling in my heart, that''s all." Su Yun smiled and then continued to ponder over the pile of sharp swords in front of him. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 785 Wow. A glow burst from the center of the purple Moon Fairy Island into the sky. The spiritual practitioners around the island stopped one after another and looked away. After this glow took off, inexplicably, a mysterious and magical atmosphere filled the whole fairy way. The sky suddenly darkened, the stars twinkled, and a nine palace star map was suddenly arranged in the sky. The star map was bright and beautiful, especially dazzling and beautiful. Such a strange scene is a declaration that a strong man has entered a new realm. "Did the people in the palace get promoted?" "Most of the time... The strength of the purple moon fairy kingdom is much stronger!" "The purple moon fairy kingdom has been keeping a low profile over the years. It has never been in conflict with other forces and has devoted itself to development. Its strength is incomparably strong. Now there are so many experts. Once this sleeping lion wakes up... I''m afraid there will be variables in the pattern of the world." "Yeah, yeah..." People are talking. In the Fairy Island, at the forbidden area of the fairy kingdom, Shangguan sister Yang and sun Ziyan waited outside the fairy mountain early. When they saw the rising glow, they were very nervous and excited. "Zixia''s light, nine palaces atlas, this is a vision caused by Zhou Xuan''s heavenly power! fierce! Great! Qing''er is afraid that he has made a higher-level breakthrough and his cultivation has soared to the top of the leap! " Sun Ziyan stared at the sky and shouted excitedly. "It seems like the fifth floor... Elder martial sister, has Qing''er stepped into the fifth floor of Xianshan?" Shangguan sister Yang turned her head and asked eagerly. "Good!" Sun Ziyan smiled and nodded: "the glow is indeed emitted from the fifth floor. I estimate that Qing''er may have successfully passed the fifth floor, and now he is about to move towards the sixth floor. Ha ha, the divine body is really extraordinary. I''m not surprised that she can enter the fifth floor. Now I just want to see if she can go to the top floor." "To what extent, it depends on the nature of the child. We can''t force it. We''ll just wait." Shangguan sister Yang smiled. "Qing''er is simple and kind. It''s really a blessing that you can have such a disciple in the cloud fairy palace!" "Unfortunately, Shenyun fairy palace does not depend on Qing''er. Similarly, Qing''er should not depend on the sect. It''s not a coincidence that I met Qing''er. It''s related to a person. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen that person in this Jiwu world for a long time. " "Oh? Who is that man? " "It can only be said that they are the closest people of Qing''er. I still don''t quite understand what the relationship is between them." Shangguan''s sister Yang said with a bitter smile. Qing''er called him a young master, but Neil didn''t look like a servant at all. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say that they are partners. They stood in front of Xianshan for a while. Seeing that Xianshan was calm again, they planned to leave. However, as soon as sun Ziyan and Shangguan''s sister Yang walked out of the forbidden area, they saw a man in Purple Palace clothes coming in a hurry. "Your Highness." Sun Ziyan looked serious: "what''s the matter?" "It is reported that those messengers sent messengers to the true demon sect and Taiyi sect respectively, and their messengers have all returned." "Oh, so what? As a result of the war, I already know that taiyimen was defeated, the true demon sect won, and the Wu palace was involved in the struggle. The current situation is extremely complex. The old ancestors will not allow them to intervene. They will only annoy the above one and benefit us. Whatever they want, let them go. " Sun Ziyan sneered, his face full of disdain. "Your Highness said yes." The man hugged his fist. "Well... Anything else?" However, the man did not hurry to say, but looked left and right, still holding his fist and lowering his head. Seeing this, Sun Zi Yan said, "come with me." "Yes, your highness." "Younger martial sister, you too." "Please follow the instructions of elder martial sister." After talking, the three quickly walked to sun Ziyan''s residence. After entering the mansion, sun Ziyan waved back the servants, sat in the hall with Shangguan''s younger sister, and said lightly, "well, what''s the matter, you say." Seeing that sun Ziyan not only didn''t deliberately avoid Shangguan sister duck, but even brought her, the man knew that sun Ziyan believed in Shangguan sister duck very much and immediately said: "Your Highness, our people went to Taiyi gate for investigation ten days ago. However, at the moment, there is no one in Taiyi gate. Taiyi gate is blocked by people of the real demon sect, Our people disguised, sneaked in, and finally got into Taiyi gate. However... Taiyi gate... Can''t see any Taiyi gate. Even the buildings of Taiyi gate have been destroyed. Taiyi gate no longer exists. Your highness, Taiyi gate... May have been destroyed by the true demon sect. " The words fell down, and sun Ziyan was silent immediately. The atmosphere in the room suddenly seemed to fall below zero, and even the air was frozen... The atmosphere was particularly strange. She didn''t move, even her eyelids didn''t blink, and her expression was stiff. For a long time. Her face flared with anger. "Xu Ying, you have been with me for so many years. You know my temper. Anyone who dares to tease me will die hard!! Don''t you understand? " Xu Ying immediately knelt down and kowtowed and shouted, "Your Highness, what you said is absolutely true. Now you can''t see half of the people in Taiyi sect. Although you don''t know what happened in Taiyi sect, that''s the case. If your highness thinks your highness is talking nonsense, your highness is willing to die! To prove innocence! " Xu Ying''s words are sincere and his attitude is serious. Sun Ziyan stared at him for half a ring and said, "if what you said is true... It''s terrible." "If the Taiyi sect is really destroyed, isn''t it a blessing for the heaven and the world? How could it be bad? " The side Shangguan sister Yang didn''t understand. "Younger martial sister, if you don''t know too much, you will naturally think so. However, when you understand how terrible the existence behind taiyimen is, you won''t think so. " Sun Ziyan sighed, and her voice brought out bursts of fatigue. Upon hearing this, Shangguan sister Yang said inexplicably, "elder martial sister, are there forces behind Taiyi sect? What forces are they? Can''t the purple Moon Fairy country compete? " "In fact, it''s hard for me to tell how much the specific energy of that force is. It''s not the boss of Taiyi sect, but has a deep relationship with Taiyi sect. Because they live in a corner, many spiritual practitioners in the universe don''t know their existence. If something happens to Taiyi sect, this force will not calm down again, Once they appear... The heavens will have fun. " Shangguan sister Yang didn''t say anything again. "Then, your highness, what shall we do? Or even though it has changed? " Xu Ying asked. "Of course not." Sun Ziyan touched her chin and began to think. They waited quietly. I don''t know how long later, she raised her head and said: "let all the people of the fox group come here to see me right away. Although we don''t know what''s going on in Taiyi sect or what will happen, we must be prepared first. I will arrange tasks for each of them to contact everywhere and make friends with some small forces and sects as much as possible, In addition, a notice was posted to announce that three months later, the purple Moon Fairy country will hold a spiritual martial arts conference to meet friends with martial arts, and sincerely invite spiritual practitioners from all over the world to discuss martial arts and make friends! " "Your Highness, didn''t you just say that doing more at this time will only make the people above suspicious? So... Okay? " "Don''t worry, I use the name of the purple moon fairy kingdom, not my personal name, which has no impact. What''s more, I''m not involved in the affairs between the true demon sect and Taiyi sect? Go down and do it quickly. " As soon as Xu Ying heard this, he immediately hugged his fist and turned to leave. Seeing this, sun Ziyan sighed and said to Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, "younger martial sister, I may not have time to keep leaning with you these days." "Elder martial sister, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it myself. Just concentrate on the big thing." Shangguan sister Yang nodded. "When it''s over, elder martial sister will have a good drink with you." "Elder martial sister... Younger martial sister... Younger martial sister is not good at drinking." ¡°.....¡± ..... ..... In the quiet bamboo forest. "Ouch..." A shrill scream came out of the forest. Then he saw a green leopard with several swords on its ass, rolling out of it, and the blood flowed all over the ground. "Hey, don''t go. With your spiritual breath, this injury can be ignored. Well, if you run again, I won''t give you this meal today." Su Yun''s voice came from inside. The sound was full of magic. The Mulan leopard, who had been crying and running away, immediately seemed to change his soul. He moved and ran directly to Su Yun in the bamboo forest, turned and pouted his ass. Su Yun climbed out the sword inserted in his ass. "Well, I''ll have an extra meal today. I''m bleeding!" The wooden leopard turned his head. "Don''t worry, enough!" "That''s about the same... It''ll be lighter later." "Go over there and lie down." "Hey, hey." The Mulan leopard smiled a few times and ran over to lie down. There was no injury on its Ass long ago. With Su Yun''s strength alone, it could not have much power. If these swords were not divine swords and naturally sharp, otherwise they would have been shattered by the mysterious Qi of the Mulan leopard''s body protection. Seeing Su Yun lifting a thin sword as light as jade, he scanned the long sword carefully with his eyes, stroked the sword body with his fingers, and felt the cool meaning from the sword body. "What a jade sword. The sword is light and the handle is heavy. It accumulates mysterious Qi. It should be pointed at the sword peak to keep the balance on both sides and make the sword body sharper. This is the best of those who are good at using fast swords." Su Yun murmured, then his fingers moved, his fingertips worked hard, and his index finger hit the hilt of the sword. The jade sword immediately flew in and out, but surprisingly, the jade sword circled in the air and then flew to stab the Mulan leopard in the distance. The Mulan leopard glanced and didn''t care at all. He closed his eyes and took a nap. Poof¡° Oh! " The Mulan leopard jumped up and screamed, and a sword was inserted in his ass. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 786 Gudong, Gudong In front of a pile of beast corpses, the Mulan leopard opened his mouth and ate like a glutton. A piece of meat didn''t chew a few times at all, but it was swallowed by it. The leopard looked small, but he had such a big appetite Su Yun took a sword and sat in the bamboo forest. He raised his sword and looked at it carefully Although the essence of controlling the sword with force is different from that of controlling the sword with Qi, they have a myriad of relationships. Qi comes from themselves and is linked to the sword. With their own mobilization, the sword makes various actions, either defense or attack. When the control of Xuanqi has reached the point of doing whatever they want, they can control the sword with Qi, In fact, it''s not much different from holding the sword in his hand, but using force to resist the sword is quite different. Su Yun''s idea is to give the life of a sword through strength. All the swords he now has are sword spirits without independent thinking. This kind of advanced existence can only appear in the category of dead sword. However, the control of power can make it attack flexibly and cooperate with itself This idea is very bold. Of course, if it is realized, it may not have much power. After all, the power given to the sword is limited. It is not human and will not have poor power Su Yun took out ten swords and stabbed them on the ground one by one. His eyes fell on the body of each sword. He seemed to be thinking about something " Hey, I ask you, if you really want to practice sword, why don''t you find a dead target? Why do you want me to be a live target? It''s not necessary. You don''t want me to fight with you & quotThe wooden leopard shouted puzzled " Who said I didn''t want you to fight with me& quotSu Yun said with a smile: & quot; Now, you can move and find a way to avoid my swords & quot" Oh& quotAs soon as Mulan leopard heard this, he became interested. He immediately stood up and looked at Su Yun " Since you want to fight me, you can do it! I see what you''ve been practicing to resist the sword. It''s just like a bird. If I don''t look at it, I''m afraid you can''t even touch my fur& quot" Everything must be cyclic and gradual & quot" Let''s go, ha& quotThe wooden leopard roared Su Yun slowly raised his right arm His movements were natural, with an unspeakable sharpness This feeling was accompanied by his wonderful and sharp temperament, which made people feel very depressed. The wooden leopard was stunned. Somehow, he always felt that the man in front of him was very dangerous, as if he could cut himself off in the next second Especially when he saw Su Yun''s hand reaching towards the hilt, he felt as if he were suffocating What''s the matter with this man? The previous practice was so water and rotten. This is not the result of his practice, but the result of his understanding of the sword and his understanding of the meaning of the sword! This guy''s sword intention has reached the point of natural perfection! The wooden leopard couldn''t help taking a step back " Attention& quotAt this time, Su Yun drank low The wooden leopard was shocked Seeing that Su Yun''s fingers had touched one of the silvery swords, his fingertips gently hit the sword. The sword trembled a few times and immediately flew out Dang! The sound of fingertips touching the hilt of the sword sounded like an ancient alarm in the ears of the Mulan leopard His attention was almost raised to 120 degrees. He was absorbed. His fur grew up, and the barbs on his back almost increased by more than one meter. He looked like a great enemy The sword flew over and spun in the air At first, it didn''t rotate much, but when it was close to the Mulan leopard, it suddenly increased like a whirlwind, and the sword didn''t directly attack the Mulan leopard, but ran from its side, shuttle to the distance, turned around and came here When approaching the Mulan leopard again, the sword suddenly stopped rotating, directly pointed the blade at its ass and flew straight over " What& quotThe wooden leopard was stunned There is no mysterious Qi around this sword. It is not controlled by the mysterious force. How can this phenomenon occur?? It''s like it''s alive however When the silver bright sword flew sharply, it suddenly shook a few times, and the track shook. Finally, it passed through the side of the Mulan leopard and fell directly on the ground. There was no sound of "clang" The offensive is gone The wooden leopard stared at the sword, turned his head and shouted at Su Yun: & quot; That''s it& quot" Ah ha ha, the force control is wrong, sorry, sorry ha & quotSu Yun scratched his head and smiled awkwardly " I''ll go. You''re useless. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a chicken rib sword! I said, what do you spend your time here every day? No lethality at all& quot; The wooden leopard could not help but make complaints about it. " It doesn''t have to be powerful. Even if it doesn''t kill, it doesn''t matter. Power should exercise my control over strength & quotSu Yun smiled " Hard work is thankless & quotThe wooden leopard shook his head Su Yun didn''t care and continued to ponder over the swords The days passed slowly. Every time the Bodhi guru returned from other places, he would give a lecture for as short as ten days or as long as one month, and the rest of the time let the students practice by themselves. Some big classes would even attract the strong people in other parts of Jiwu Shengyuan However, Muran leopard also knows that Bodhi guru was also brought into [,!] under the relationship of Su Yun Attend class together When the winter solstice comes, the cold gradually pervades every corner of Jiwu Shengyuan. Gradually, the cave begins to fall from the sky and wrap the earth with a layer of silver frost Su Yunjing stands on a cliff, overlooking the beautiful scenery of snow in the distance " Why don''t you practice today& quotMulan leopard came over and asked " To leave later, I will go to Fengchi mouth with Bodhi guru to listen to a sage at Fengchi mouth & quot" I''ll go too& quot; The wooden leopard is busy shouting " The sage is not as talkative as the Bodhi guru. I heard that she is extremely strict and has set many cumbersome rules. If you listen to her classes, you must follow her rules, otherwise the consequences will be very serious & quot" Serious? How serious can it be? She wouldn''t kill me, would she& quot; The wooden leopard smiled " I''ve heard of such an example & quot; Su Yun said seriously The wooden leopard looked stiff " I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I heard that someone publicly questioned and insulted her in her course & quot" So she killed the man& quot" So what? At least she is a sage. How can she kill indiscriminately? If it gets out, isn''t it criticized? However, just because she can''t kill doesn''t mean that her disciples can''t. It''s said that the person who insulted her just walked out of the mouth of Fengchi pool was directly divided into corpses, and even the three souls were taken away for refining & quot" Er, it''s hard to say that. I''m good. How can I insult her? Am I full& quot; The wooden leopard smiled " But sometimes your heart moves will often offend others. This person is very sensitive. Maybe you touch her taboo with one action! Didn''t I tell you that she has many rules & quot" Well, I won''t go & quot" To tell you the truth, none of us want to go & quot; Su Yun sighed At this time, the Mulan leopard suddenly got up, looked back, then jumped and disappeared Soon, a figure flew here in a hurry He is Luo He, the eldest disciple of Bodhi guru. Su Yun has also met with him. Luo he travels abroad all year round. Although he has been in Jiwu Shengyuan for some time, few can negotiate with him " Younger martial brother Su Yun & quotAfter Luohe landed, he hugged his fist and smiled " Senior brother Luohe & quot" Younger martial brother, it''s almost time. The first teacher asked me to call you. We''ll go to fengchikou immediately" I can get out at any time, so let''s go & quot; Su Yun smiled and flew to the air with the Luo river The cave was rubbing between them. The Muran Leopard on the edge of the cliff looked from a distance. When Su Yun was about to leave, he couldn''t help roaring " Younger martial brother Su Yun, I''ve heard about you. Resolving hostility doesn''t happen overnight. I believe you should have gained something in Jiwu Saint during this time. In fact, going to Fengchi mouth to study this time will help you a lot. Fengchi sage is a master of spiritual breath. She is not only academically advanced, but also has strong cultivation. If she can fight, I believe you can resolve hostility a lot & quotLuo he smiled Su Yun was happy when he heard this: & quot; If so, it would indeed be a blessing & quotAfter a while, they came to a road. At this moment, nearly a hundred people were standing in front of the road. They stood on a huge Bodhi leaf, talking around the Bodhi guru. The Bodhi guru was kind and smiled to answer the disciples'' questions Su Yun and Luo he flew over and immediately saluted with fists: & quot; I have seen my master & quot" EN & quot; The master nodded and looked at Su Yun. A trace of satisfaction appeared on his face: & quot; It''s amazing how much your anger has been dissolved during this time. I think you have some insight& quot" It''s not an epiphany & quot; Su Yun smiled: & quot; I just found myself something to do in vain & quot" No matter how big or small things are, no matter how hard they are, as long as they are useful, they are both feasible & quot; Bodhi guru said, xuan''er said, & quot; Fengchi sage is one of the original great sages of Jiwu saint. It is very valuable to listen to her courses. This time, I hope you can learn more, feel more and consult more. Don''t waste this precious opportunity & quot& quot; Remember the Church of our forefathers & quot; The crowd shouted with fists & quot; The benefactors are almost the same. Let''s go out & quot& quot; Yes, forerunner & quot; This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 787 When he came out, he was still burning. However, after a long time, the snow gradually disappeared and the warm sun shone on him Fengchikou is located in a low-lying area, close to the green forest on the left and the forest lake on the right. It has beautiful scenery. It is really a treasure land of personal excellence Close to the Fengchi pass, you can see that many spiritual practitioners in the sky are coming here. People fall hundreds of miles away from the Fengchi pass. The rest of the journey is replaced by walking to show their respect for the sages of Fengchi " Master? Students have seen their forefathers& quot" The younger generation has seen the master & quot" Chen Guangzhong has met the master. How are you& quotWhen the spiritual practitioners on the road saw the Bodhi guru and others floating here, they flew over one after another and gave gifts and talked Bodhi guru nodded in response one by one, with a kind face Approaching a hundred miles, the master also fell down from the Bodhi leaf and chose to walk In fact, according to his fame, Bodhi guru can be said to be famous and learned among the five sages of extreme martial arts. However, he is also modest and treats everyone equally However, after a few steps, I saw a line of young men and women in purple walking here Each of these people was born smart and beautiful, and the handsome men and women were beautiful. People couldn''t help but forget a few more eyes. When they came near the Bodhi guru, they saluted from a distance. A white faced man came forward and hugged his fist and said with a smile: & quot; When our foremaster came to Fengchi, I was really magnificent. Master knew that our foremaster would choose to walk, and specially ordered us to meet here & quot" Oh& quot; The Bodhi master was stunned and said with a smile: & quot; Fengchi sage really has a heart & quot" Master is waiting for the master and you at the mouth of Fengchi. This way, please & quot" Thank you & quotBodhi guru nodded and followed the group Although it''s a walk, the spiritual practitioners are not slow. They can only walk a hundred miles in half an hour Fengchikou is a place with a very special terrain. It was originally a big stone falling in this low-lying area. The big stone was huge and shaped like an egg. Somehow, the center of the big stone cracked and formed a canyon, which is fengchikou. It is said that the big stone is actually the egg of the divine beast Phoenix. However, this rumor has been confirmed that there are countless fake Phoenix and dragon in the world of heaven. No one can find out whether it is true or false The entrance of Fengchi mouth is full of flowers and green grass. A huge orchid garden falls directly in front of the valley mouth. Whenever there is a breeze, it will always bring the intoxicating flower fragrance to every corner of the valley At this moment, the valley mouth was full of spiritual practitioners from all over. The disciples of Fengchi mouth greeted them early. When the Bodhi guru came, the whole valley mouth seemed to explode " God, it''s the first teacher& quot" The Bodhi guru is here, too& quot" Master& quot" I have seen my master & quotCongratulations, excitement, joy and admiration kept ringing People crowded over and surrounded the Bodhi guru. Whoever it was, his eyes were full of respect. This one was no worse than the one in the valley So, in the crowd, a group of people entered the valley In the middle of the valley there is a grassy grassland, and a huge Wutong tree grows in the center of the grass. There are seven strange colors growing on the tree. Every three thousand years, there will be a flower blooming. When all the flowers bloom, it takes twenty-one thousand years. The Phoenix pond virtuoso came to the pole six thousand years ago. She once said that whenever flowers bloom once, they will invite the great public to teach in public. Discuss her achievements and experiences in the past 3000 years with the public. When the seven flowers bloom, she will leave Jiwu Shengyuan with the seven flowers When he came to the Wutong tree with his Bodhi master, the scene really surprised him. The Wutong tree dragons and fishes jumbled together. They were almost all black people. They were afraid of thousands or even thousands of pounds, and not only human beings, but also demons, demons, orcs and so on. They were 6 odd. When the Master arrived, everyone stood up to meet him The reputation of the first teacher is comparable to that of others Bodhi teachers and disciples were arranged to the front, but not twenty meters from the Wutong tree. They sat down, some closed their eyes and sat quietly, some whispered and discussed in a low voice. Now that people have come, they will wait for the sage of Fengchi to come After waiting for a spell of incense, 66 people came and continued, but very much, the Wutong tree responded. All the leaves suddenly burst into intense green light. Then, the leaves were gently shaking, and the sound of the noise came out. A streamer fell from the sky and fell before the Wutong tree. When the streamer was scattered, a white old woman dressed in a yellow yellow dress appeared before everyone. The atmosphere was suddenly different, and people''s focus had begun to focus on the old woman consciously The old and clumsy Wutong, with a huge lotus flower sitting on her forehead, and a wrinkled green leaf mark on her forehead, though she looks old, but when she appeared before the Wutong tree, the whole tree tree was full of business, and the strong breath of life was like a thick quilt covering the area. The people got up and shouted " I have seen the sage of Fengchi & quot" Well, everybody sit down & quotThe sage of Fengchi nodded slightly and said Her expression was very serious and her voice was not as kind as that of Bodhi guru Everyone sat on the ground The sage of Fengchi went to the Bodhi master. They opposed each other and worshipped with fists " It''s really a blessing for Fengchi to have my master here today. My master Bo [,!] Learn from ancient and modern times, be familiar with Yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and natural human relations. Today, I hope to ask our ancestors for more advice & quot; Fengchi Road " I dare not ask for advice. It is necessary for you and me to learn from each other. In this world, only learning will never end & quot; Bodhi guru smiled " Taught & quotFeng Chi said, and then made a request Two seated Xuan''er, the sage of Fengchi began her teaching " There is a dragon in the southern sky. It is forthright in nature and soars widely in the world. It is every sunny day, cold moon cage night, yin and Yang generate poles and measure phases & quot" The spirit day hates late, grows and sometimes falls, flowers don''t hesitate to bloom, and grass doesn''t hesitate to wither. People''s life will always yearn for restraint, and we need to uphold our own nature all the time, don''t deliberately bound, don''t deliberately disguise. People''s state of mind is the highest state. In order to understand this heart thoroughly, the first thing is that you need to face up to your heart and yourself in your heart & quotThe sage of Fengchi spoke very seriously, and his voice was quite loud. Nearly 10000 people were sitting cross legged. Everyone who talked about the strong and weak closed their eyes and listened. No one dared to make even a little sound. Even some spirit beasts attracted were crawling far away and afraid to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the sage''s teaching Su Yun listened carefully and was attracted by the evil. She tasted every word of the sage of Fengchi carefully. She also spoke slowly and gave everyone enough time to think. It has to be said that the sage of Fengchi had a lasting charm in his understanding of the principles of nature and the cultivation of human morality, which was quite different from the Bodhi master. However, their knowledge was amazing " I didn''t expect that the sage of Fengchi had such an opinion. It''s really admirable & quotSu Yun thought to himself The passage of time is very, as if in the blink of an eye, a day''s effort has passed The sage of Fengchi seemed to think it was enough, so he stopped talking, stood up and said: & quot; That''s all for today. Tomorrow morning, I will continue to teach here & quotPeople are still intoxicated, but when they hear the sage say so, they have to go home bitterly Some people still have questions, but when they see the sage walking towards the Bodhi guru, they know that the two sages have to communicate alone and can only leave alone Su Yun and other senior brothers and sisters didn''t bother, so they turned and left He chose a colorful flower bed and sat down. It was quiet around him. It was very suitable for refinement, especially the suppression of hostility in his body. The effect was so good that it was explosive " The sage once said before that the mind is like water and needs ripples. A quiet heart can''t last long, otherwise people will lose seven emotions and six desires. When it comes to God or people, they can''t lose seven emotions and six desires and can''t be controlled by seven emotions and six desires. Otherwise, they are either walking corpses or killing demons and lusting demons. Both of them are people who lose their state of mind. Although this evil sounds simple, how difficult it is to do it & quotSu Yun whispered, He sat still for a while, feeling that it was difficult to digest the things of the sage of Fengchi for a while, he got up and planned to walk around the entrance of Fengchi and enjoy the scenery here People began 66 to disperse from the mouth of Fengchi, just like when they came just As soon as I walked out of the garden, I saw a figure flying towards me Su Yun was stunned and stretched out his hand to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the man was accompanied by terrible Qi. Su Yun didn''t urge Xuanli, and even didn''t prepare. He fell into the flower garden again holding the man When Su Yun regained his consciousness, he saw a big man pressing on himself, his face only a few inches away from himself. He was startled and hurriedly pushed the big man away The man hurriedly stood up and looked at the big man. It turned out that this was also Xu Zihu, the disciple under the guru! His face was covered with blood, his chest collapsed, and his dark Qi had collapsed. He looked very miserable. It seemed that he had been beaten like this Su Yun was stunned, but he heard bursts of angry roars and curses coming from the front. Looking at it, he saw two groups of people crowded together, shouting and pushing each other. Some people had accumulated mysterious Qi and began to do it directly. The scene was very chaotic and out of control After a careful look, we found that these two groups of people were not others, but the disciples of Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage The two groups of people were red in the face and had already moved their hands. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal Although Su Yun''s relationship with these students is not good, it will not be bad. Moreover, they are all students of the former teacher. Even in the face of the former teacher, he should not ignore them This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 788 The situation is getting more and more chaotic, and the scene is getting more and more chaotic. Su Yun can''t see it anymore "Stop." He snored. But Neither group of people bird him. ¡°......¡± Whoosh! At this time, a fist wind suddenly blew, followed by a huge fist wrapped by Xuanqi, which smashed into his face. As the saying goes, beating people does not hit the face. The master of the fist greets Su Yun in the face. Although Su Yun can''t use Xuanqi because of his anger, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use his strength, so he raised his hand and wrapped his palm around the fist. PA, the fist is blocked by the palm. It''s hard to score half a point. The master of the fist was a young man in his twenties. He was still wearing the purple robe at the mouth of Fengchi. His face was angry, almost twisted, and his eyes were full of resentment and anger. What''s going on? Before, I greeted these students with a smile. Why is it like seeing a sworn enemy now?? Su Yun gently pushed the man with his palm and pushed him away with skillful strength. Xuan''er asked, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing?"?? Insulting my teacher is unforgivable! " The man roared. Su Yun was so confused when he heard this. However, the other party didn''t give him the opportunity to ask, so he punched him again. Is this a scholar meeting a soldier? In desperation, Su Yun had to retreat again and again. His body method moved up, and his speed suddenly became faster. When he was unprepared, he hit his forehead with a finger. The young man immediately blacked his eyes and fainted. The rest of the people were still fighting together. People were no longer limited to verbal abuse, but moved their hands. All kinds of metaphysics flew in disorder, and the sound of bang and Dong kept shaking the ground. However, the cultivation of Bodhi guru was much better than that of fengchikou people. After several struggles, fengchikou disciples didn''t support them and fell down seven or eight people in a row. The scene is getting out of control. "Stop!!" Just then, a voice rang again. Listen to this voice, Su Yun will know who is coming. But I saw a gray white breath suddenly rippling around the flower bed, and then all concentrated on the trembling two groups of people. The breath was like hands, grabbed everyone, pulled back, and people flew out one after another and were forcibly separated. Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage led several disciples here. When the disciples fell to the ground saw that the teacher had come, they immediately got up and hurriedly saluted the two respected teachers. "What are you doing?" Without waiting for the Bodhi guru to speak, the sage of Fengchi drank low. Her voice was particularly cold, her face was tight, and her eyes were filled with anger. Seeing this, the disciples quickly knelt down. "Master, forgive me." "Pardon? How to forgive? You people, not to mention that your accomplishments are good and your mind is strong. The time between you and me is not short. Why can''t you even restrain your mind? Why do you still commit such a stupid thing? " Fengchi sage angrily pestles the ground with a bamboo stick. All the disciples were frightened. Most of them lowered their heads and didn''t speak. Only the first few people spoke. "Master, you said that a teacher is like a father and mother, and filial piety comes first. If you respect and honor your teacher, you are unfilial and unjust. Similarly, as parents, you can''t allow others to abuse. These guys insult the teacher behind your back. We can''t see it, so we talk to them!!" "Who knows these guys not only refuse to admit it, but also maliciously slander us!! We were so angry that we started. " The two voices spoke loudly, and the people around heard them clearly. The Bodhi guru immediately questioned the students and drank, "is this the case?" "Of course not, master, they slander us!" Zhang Haihong, a student, immediately shouted, "we''re just talking about teacher Fengchi''s profound knowledge. Who is more knowledgeable than you? I don''t know if these guys say that we insult teacher Fengchi when they hear it. Isn''t that a slander?" "Shameless! You clearly mean that our teacher''s knowledge is not as good as that of our forefathers! " One of them burst into a rage. "Don''t slander people. Mr. Fengchi is academically outstanding. It''s too late for us to respect him. How can he be so maligned?" "Oh, ridiculous. You obviously look down on me." "What do you look down on? If you insist on making excuses, we have nothing to say." "You... Damn!" The students of Fengchi were so angry that they wanted to fight, but the cold cry of the sage of Fengchi came out again. "Enough!" The gas field dispersed. The students on both sides immediately bowed their heads and did not dare to do it again. The sage of Fengchi stared at his students, and then looked coldly at the students of the Bodhi guru. The students of the guru didn''t dare to speak or even look at the sage of Fengchi. "Liu Mo, all of you, go back to the back Valley and face the wall for ten days. If you leave without permission before the time of ten days, you will never be a student of the sage of Fengchi!" A heavy voice came out. "Yes." The students bowed their heads and knelt down. Then he left bitterly. Bodhi guru naturally won''t protect. Although it''s just a small matter, the sage of Fengchi has made a punishment. How can the students of the guru be spared? "Zhang Haihong, you guys, go back." Bodhi guru shook his head and said. "Ah? Teacher, we... " "Before going out, I once said that the sage of Fengchi is erudite. We must ask for advice with an open mind and don''t lose etiquette, but you haven''t put my words in your heart. In this way, I can only punish you. You don''t have to listen to the rest two days of class. Go back to the Bodhi source tree quickly, sit quietly, meditate and understand dayhua." "Teacher..." Zhang Haihong was worried. However, the Bodhi guru has made a decision. Seeing this, Zhang Haihong had to sigh again and again, kowtow to his ancestors and leave with a low look. Seeing that two groups of disciples were punished, Su Yun didn''t feel much. He had already made this cultivation. He studied with such a high teacher, but his mind was not even as good as him. I have to say that these students didn''t perform well on weekdays. In fact, many people came to learn from their ancestors or sages, which was not really seeking a breakthrough in their state of mind, Some people may seek the protection of their ancestors, while some people hope to get in touch with the great powers of the Holy Land and obtain benefits through the identity of their ancestors and scholars. People have all kinds of purposes, but the first teacher will not ask too much. He should teach no less. Whether to learn depends on the individual. After the two groups left, the master saw Su Yun not far away. A kind smile reappeared on his face and waved to Su Yun. Su Yun hurried over and hugged: "the students have seen their forefathers and the sages of Fengchi." "Yes." The sage of Fengchi nodded without paying too much attention. Bodhi guru was introduced. "Sage, this is my disciple, surnamed Su Mingyun. He has a high understanding and is a plastic talent. However, he has suffered a lot of disasters. Now he has accumulated a lot of hostility. The sage of Fengchi is in a strong mood. His spiritual power is like a skillful hand and a simple heart. He can resolve all ferocity and hostility. This time, he came to the mouth of Fengchi, first, to listen to the teachings of the sage of Fengchi, and second... I hope the sage can help me. " After all, the Bodhi guru made a gift to the sage of Fengchi. Seeing this, Su Yun held his fist in a hurry. I''m deeply moved. In terms of knowledge and fame, the sage of Fengchi is far inferior to him. However, he is willing to ask for someone for Su Yun... Maybe if he were another student, the master would do the same, but anyway, the master''s breadth of mind and open-minded feeling are really admirable. "You''re welcome, master." Fengchi sage''s face eased a little. He quickly picked up the Bodhi master and said, "you and I have known each other for a long time. Why? Your students are also my students. Just say it." "Thank you very much." "No, wait for me to check Su Yun''s situation." The sage of Fengchi said, and then nodded at Su Yun. Su Yun hurried forward. The sage of Fengchi raised his hand. The dry hand wrapped in bones overflowed with soft, bright and light light light. It''s very comfortable. Su Yun slowly closes his eyes. The halo revolved around his chest, like two swimming fish, dexterous and lively However, it lasted only a moment and disappeared without a trace. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the sage of Fengchi. However, the serious face of the sage of Fengchi changed a little subtly at the moment. "How fierce..." the sage of Fengchi looked at Su Yun with a deep face: "what have you done? How can there be such a strong anger... I''ve never seen such a thick anger. I''m afraid there won''t be such a strong anger in the world of heaven!! " The sound was full of exclamation. "This..." Su Yun mumbled his lower lip, but he didn''t know how to explain. "If you don''t talk about the past, don''t talk about it. Sage, such hostility can''t be dissolved in time, but the longer the time, the greater the changes. Therefore, I hope I can use your hand to melt my student''s hostility quickly." Bodhi said. In fact, over the years, he did not ask Su Yun the reason for his hostility in detail. The sage of Fengchi obviously understood the meaning of Bodhi, nodded, turned and walked towards the mouth of Fengchi. "Please follow me." Three people enter the valley. Through the huge Wutong tree, deep in the Fung Chi Valley, there is a light blue pond. The surface of the lotus pond is full of lotus flowers, which is vibrant and full of meaning. The sage of Fengchi raised his withered hand, pointed to a huge lotus in the middle of the lotus pond and moved his fingers. The closed lotus suddenly blooms, and the beautiful scene is dazzling. After the lotus blossomed completely, the sage of Fengchi said, "go up to the lotus seat." Su Yun nodded, jumped forward and landed on the head lightly. However. When he just sat down, the lotus suddenly moved, the blooming petals suddenly retracted, wrapped towards it, whirled and shrank down, directly into the bottom of the lotus pool. Su Yun''s eyes darkened and his whole body was immediately surrounded by a cool feeling..... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 789 The lotus wrapped Su Yun tightly, and the water in the lotus pond seeped in from the gap of the petals. They were like swimming fish, wrapped in Su Yun, cool through the skin and into the body. At this moment, Su Yun felt very quiet. His heart and thoughts were almost completely emptied. He didn''t think about anything anymore, as if people were frozen. I don''t know how long it took. The lotus bloomed again in the water. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at everything under the lotus pond, but found that there were countless blue fish in the pond. Each fish overflowed with light. They looked at Su Yun and gently rotated around him. After a while, a blue fish leaned over and put its lips against Su Yun''s body. A moment later, the blue fish became a black fish and swam away. The same is true for other fish. Close to Su Yun, the fish''s lips reach it. When the body turns black, they swim away. Su Yun watched quietly, wondering what the fish were doing. When the blue fish in the whole lotus pond turned black, the voice of the sage of Fengchi came from the bank. "You come up." Su Yun heard the sound and immediately jumped out of the lotus pond. The holy imperial robe protects the body. Once a person comes out of the lotus pond, he won''t touch water. "How do you feel?" The sage of Fengchi asked. "I''ve calmed down a lot, but I haven''t changed much." Su Yun shook his head. "Really?" The sage of Fengchi looked at the lotus pond and his face was very serious: "do you know why these fish turn black?" "I don''t know." "They are all blue spirit fish and spirit objects. The reason why they turn black is that they absorb some of the evil Qi in your body." "I see... Doesn''t that mean that these fish will die?" "That''s not true. This Lingtang will slowly purify the hostility in these fish, but it will take some time. There are 60 blue Lingyu here. The hostility absorbed is enough to kill a lingxuantian Yipin on the spot. However, you don''t feel much better. It can be seen that the hostility in your body is very huge... I don''t think your cultivation is high, How can you survive with such amazing anger in your body? You must be protected by a divine object. " The sage of Fengchi looked at Su Yun. Su Yun smiled: "what the teacher said is right. I do have a divine object to protect my body. If it weren''t for this divine object, I don''t know how many times Su Yun would die." "I''m afraid my strength alone won''t help you much. The effect is not significant. If you want to eliminate the anger in your body quickly, you need a single herb." "Herbs?" The Bodhi guru asked, "what kind of medicine is it?" "This medicinal material is called ''Tianya grass''. It is a divine grass born on the edge of the cliff of heaven. It is extremely precious. It is said that only ten thousand years can produce it, and it may not survive. Only the surviving'' Tianya grass'' can have efficacy. At present, I only know that one person has this grass, but it is not easy to obtain this grass." Said the sage of Fengchi. After hearing this, the Bodhi guru shook his head: "I''m afraid we can''t get these gods." "It doesn''t matter if it''s hard to get it. After all, I''m not in a very critical situation. I''ll recuperate well in the Jiwu holy land. I don''t have to find a way to remove all the hostility one day." Su Yun said with a smile that the current method of resting has made him feel very good. If you go to get treasure, you will inevitably have disputes with people. Although Su Yun is not afraid of disputes, unnecessary troubles can still be saved. Moreover, such divine grass is afraid to peep at a lot. It will be bad if it gets involved in unnecessary troubles at that time. In the case of Su Yun, Feng Chi also did not insist: "Feng Chi Kou is a blessed place, where the sun and the moon are pure, pure and quiet, and you will stay here for some time and have a good rest. I hope this place can help you with your anger." "Thank you, Miss Fengchi." ...... ...... The sage of Fengchi is not a means to connect heaven. Even the Bodhi guru can only rely on the cycle and gradual progress of time. The sage of Fengchi is afraid that he has no better means. However, Su Yun doesn''t mind. He is now obsessed with defending the sword with force. During the study of fencing, he purifies the hostility a little bit, which makes him feel better. He found a place where there was no one and continued to specialize in fencing. He didn''t stop until the next day, the sage of Fengchi started his class again. At this stage, Su Yun found that his requirements were not high. Taiyimen is now extinct, and my sister is out of the sea of suffering. It must be easy for my parents to take my sister back. Even if they can''t do it, at least the people in the Wu palace can do it easily. As long as my family is okay, Su Yun has no concern. After doing so much, the picture is that relatives can be safe, and Su Yun doesn''t ask for anything else. The next step is to dissolve the hostility, collect all the remnant souls for the sword ancestor, and then go to Shenyun fairy palace to find Qing''er. Thinking of this, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. No more hatred and resentment, no more disputes and fighting. In fact, this is what I want. In the second lecture, the sage of Fengchi also talked about something very novel. People listened with interest and took it very seriously. After that, the Bodhi guru discussed the cultivation with the sage of Fengchi, while Su Yun left the Enlightenment on his own. Those who attended the lecture didn''t go too far. They all settled around Fengchi mouth and waited for the last day of the course. The guidance of famous teachers can make a spiritual practitioner take many detours less. Although these famous teachers'' accomplishments are not strong, their understanding of accomplishments is often better than those of great powers, and people can''t see them, Therefore, visiting these famous teachers is the best choice and the way they can choose at present. It''s late. Su Yun stood alone by the lotus pond, holding the lotus star sword with Yingrun light in his hand. His fingertips clasped the handle of the lotus star sword. His hands were not clenched and very relaxed, as if the lotus star sword would fall out of his palm at any time. What I have been cultivating before is the manipulation and endowing of the released force on the sword. Now, what effect will it have if I seriously drive? Su Yun took a deep breath, held the lotus star sword, put his five fingers and fingertips on the hilt, and stared at the lotus flowers in the middle of the lotus pond. Arm strength. The fingertip stabbed the sword handle, slid away, squeezed the lotus star sword out of the palm, and the snow-white lotus star sword flew out directly. It is like a white rainbow in the night, running towards the lotus pond under the moon. The luster of the sword reflects the water in the pond. The lotus leaves are huge. They are staggered or only close to each other. The flying lotus star sword is like a soul. It passes through the center of the lotus leaf easily without hurting the lotus leaf. It shuttles quickly between the huge lotus ponds. The sword made several circles in the lotus pond, and then flew towards the shore. Su Yun was glad to see it. He didn''t expect that the skillful power he gave to the sword really gave it a magical effect. It seems that it can be done to resist the sword with power. But Poop! Before Lian Xingjian could fly to Su Yun, he seemed to be exhausted and fell directly into the lotus pond. ¡°.......¡± "Your sword defense is really bad enough." At this time, a clear and pleasant voice sounded behind him. Su Yun, who was still picking up his sword by the river, immediately twisted his neck and looked, but saw a woman in a white sword suit coming here. Su Yun was stunned. Before he could speak, he saw the woman''s hand shake, and a cold light rushed out of her palm. As soon as I saw it, it was just a sword. I only saw the cold awn flying shuttle flying into the air and hitting the Cang moon directly. It had a magnificent momentum. When it whirled through half the night sky, the meaning of the sword came down the cage like heavy snow. It was full. Then Han mang flew back, ran into the woman''s palm and disappeared. She turned around, looked at Su Yun who was stunned, raised a proud smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "do you want to learn the art of defending the sword? I can teach you. " ¡°......¡± Sword? Wuji sword, even if it is not the best sword technique, should be called the top sword technique? Su Yun still knows that there are people outside and there are days outside. "Huh? Why don''t you talk? " The woman looked at Su Yun and asked strangely. Su Yun scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly showed a sudden look and sighed, "are you mute?" I''ll go, so I''m dumb? Su Yun was stunned. "Few spiritual practitioners are mute, and their limbs are damaged irreparably. Have you been hurt by anyone before? What a pity... "The woman sighed again. This brain tonic Su Yun decided not to speak. Let her go. She doesn''t know this woman anyway. However, the woman seemed unwilling to let Su Yun go. Her bright eyes turned and fell on the snow-white sword in Su Yun''s hand. She suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed: "good sword! Good sword! Glittering and translucent as snow, shining with magic light... What kind of sword is this? Can I borrow it? " Su Yun glanced at her and handed her the sword. The woman can''t wait to reach out and take it. She moves carefully. However, when she holds the sword, she can''t help looking at Su Yun: "aren''t you afraid I''ll take your sword and run away?" Su Yun shook his head. "Why?" He pointed to the huge sword box behind him. "What? Are there many swords in here? " Su Yun smiled and didn''t answer. The woman didn''t say much. She looked at the lotus star sword. Looking at the shining lotus star sword, the woman''s beautiful face showed bursts of amazement. She stroked the two words on the handle and whispered: "Lotus star? Lotus star sword? Good name. Such a sword is hard to find in the world... " She handed the sword to Su Yun, with some reluctance in her eyes¡° Although the sword is good, it''s not mine. I can only sigh and give it to you... "Su Yun took it over¡° We might be able to discuss swordsmanship if we are also people who use swords. How can you express yourself if you can''t speak? Do you write with Xuanli? "¡° Almost. " Su Yun wrote on the ground with his sword. His movement was light and fast, and the woman saw it, and her eyes shone again. Looking at Su Yun''s posture of holding the sword and the track of wielding the sword, she knows that this guy''s swordsmanship is still good. But the sword technique... It''s terrible. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 790 The woman didn''t know whether it was a flood of compassion or seeing that Su Yun was honest and sincere, she smiled and said, "do you want to learn the art of defending the sword?" "All swordsmanship is inherited by teachers. Aren''t you afraid of your master''s anger?" Su Yun once again danced his sword and wrote on the ground. "Why are you angry? My master is eager to carry forward our swordsmanship." The woman smiled bitterly: "not to mention that he died long ago. Now I''m the only one left. If I can spread the sword, it''s right for him." As soon as Su Yun heard this, she felt that the woman seemed to be worried. After a moment of silence, she only wrote three words on the ground: "what''s the matter." "No, I''m going to duel with someone in the future." The woman sighed again, sat on the nearby bluestone, held her knees in her hands, and said helplessly, "have you heard of the poisonous sword?" Su Yun shook his head. "A swordsmanship genius came out recently. He has excellent swordsmanship and excellent swordsmanship. However... His means are cruel and vicious. He looks for people to challenge him everywhere, and the people he defeated are dead without a whole body, and some can''t even keep their soul. Recently, he asked me to duel with me on HuLong island on the 15th of this month... I asked myself that I have no confidence in his poisonous sword, So I came here to seek the method of clearing my heart and relieving evil spirits from the sage of Fengchi, hoping to avoid his poisonous sword and raise more odds for myself during the duel. " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was puzzled and wrote: "since he felt unable to fight, why go?" The woman looked at the word, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "there are some things I can''t help myself. If I don''t fight with him, he won''t let me go. This man is born with a sword mania. He will challenge any expert. Even if the expert''s cultivation is several times better than him, he will challenge again after several years or decades of hard training!! This man is simply living to fight! And... The other side will never stop. " Su Yun was silent. "Well, don''t say these things." Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the woman immediately got up, crossed her waist and said with a smile, "for the sake of your generous lending me the sword, I will pass it on to you. Do you want to learn the upper sword technique of our school?" "I want to learn, but I''m hurt. I can''t urge Xuanli." Su Yun wrote these again. As soon as the woman heard it, she suddenly realized, but she was not stingy. She said, "you don''t have to learn it now. I''ll demonstrate it once, and you can remember it. When your injury is well in the future, you can practice it by yourself. Of course, I''m afraid you can''t learn a famous skill for a while, but it can help your swordsmanship more or less." After saying that, the woman directly offered the sword again to urge Qi to resist it. The sword was like the cold light of the broken night, drawing dazzling shadows in the sky. The stars were dark, the blue moon was dark, and the buzzing sword sound shook the soul. At first, Su Yun only treated her with the mentality of learning if she can learn, but not when she can''t learn to watch the play. However, with the deepening of the woman''s sword defense, he was also driven. He was a little intoxicated and stared at the flying sword. Women''s swordsmanship is very magical. Unlike limitless swordsmanship, it can be operated in multiple stages and needs to be continuously supported by Xuanqi. Her swordsmanship seems to only continuously output Xuanqi. After injecting Xuanqi, Xuanqi will control the sword to fly or attack and kill. After a period of time, Xuanqi will be exhausted. If it is not injected again, the sword will fall. This sword technique saves Xuanqi. The sword is very flexible, but it won''t be very powerful because of its limited Xuanqi. wait. Su Yun seems to have thought of something. If Xuanqi can continuously bless the sword and keep the vitality of the sword, can... Force do the same? Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately got up and directly threw out the lotus star sword in his hand. Seeing Su Yun''s action, the woman stopped, blinked and looked at him curiously. The lotus star sword is like a white dragon flying out of the sky. The sword sometimes rotates rapidly and sometimes flies wildly. It is like a cheerful spirit. Su Yun stares at the lotus star sword. After a moment, the body of the lotus star sword begins to shake, and the speed of the flying shuttle drops a lot. It seems that it will fall again. Su Yun jumps into the air and points a little, Hit the sword. In an instant. Lotus star sword regained its vitality and quickly shuttled through the night sky. "What''s going on?" The woman looked at the lotus star sword and was stunned. Can''t feel half the mysterious force? No Xuanli imperial sword? This... How is it possible? For any sword technique, controlling Qi is a prerequisite. If you don''t release Qi to control the sword, what about the sword? However, Su Yun''s move has completely subverted her thinking. Does this guy deliberately hide the mysterious Qi? But that''s not right. He shouldn''t have to do that, should he? Wow. Lian Xingjian flew back and landed in front of Su Yun. He grabbed the sword and waved it, showing a relieved smile on his face. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t I feel the mysterious Qi on the sword? Do you hide the mysterious Qi? " The woman stretched out her head, looked carefully at the lotus star sword and asked. Su Yun shook his head. "Why is there no Xuanqi?" He smiled and waved. The woman''s eyes were full of doubt, and then suddenly exclaimed, "you mean the power you use?" Su Yun nodded. "How is this possible?" She didn''t believe it at all: "just now your sword turns, flies, cuts and splits, and you only touch the sword twice before and after, can your sword act as you like? It''s impossible!! You must be kidding me... Say, is it because of the sword? " I''m speechless. To be honest, I don''t believe it. Su Yun is too lazy to explain. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t speak, women''s rights were taken as his acquiescence. "Judging from your performance just now, you seem to have some understanding of my sword defense skill. Your talent should be very good and you can be made. But your moves just now are still a little flawed. For example, when I defend the sword, I don''t wait until the sword is exhausted to renew Qi, but to judge how much its breath is and when it is most appropriate to renew Qi. In fact, this kind of sword defense can only be used as an aid. When I fight with the enemy, I use it to harass, because it can renew Qi intermittently without blindly controlling, so you can spare your hands to use another sword. " With that, the woman didn''t know where to pull out a crimson sword. "But you should pay attention to one thing when using this kind of sword technique, that is, when you renew your Qi, you should budget in advance what part of the enemy you intend to attack with your sword and how to cooperate with you. These movements can only be completed when you renew your qi. Use your continued Qi to change the potential of the sword. The timing you just did is wrong, and you''d better use your qi for long-range endurance, If you get close, you may give the enemy an opportunity. " The woman finished and danced with the bloody sword. There is a sword in the sky and a sword in the world. The sword in the sky echoes with the bright moon. The sword in the world kills people''s hearts and bones. The sword in the sky revolves around the sword in the world, but the sword in the world dances for the sword in the sky. Su Yun looked carefully. Her eyes almost didn''t blink. How exquisite the sword the woman danced. There was almost no gap between the sword and the sword. The two swords cooperated seamlessly. She seemed to imagine an enemy for herself. In the blink of an eye, one sword was thousands of miles, one sword broke gold, or fast or fierce. It was amazing. Su Yun was itchy and couldn''t control it at the moment. He jumped over with a lotus star sword. "Oh, do you want to fight me? Well, let me see your means. " The woman Lang drank, and the sword went sideways and stabbed Su Yun. Su Yun immediately took his sword to meet him. He only used force and speed. Fortunately, the woman also knew that Su Yun was injured. She didn''t use all her strength. Even Xuanqi didn''t urge much. She used force to use the sword with Su Yun. The red sword collided with the lotus star sword, splashing a lot of sparks. The rippling force expanded around like a ripple, and the water in the lotus pond was shaking and rolling. "This move, sword wave orchid." She snapped, valiant and valiant! "With this move, the immortal will split the sky." "This move is a combination of two swords!" ... The woman''s body is very flexible. Dancing the sword is like dancing. With the cooperation of the sword in the sky, the whole person is like an immortal. The two fight, regardless of victory or defeat, and simply appreciate the subtlety of each other''s sword skills. Although Su Yun didn''t urge Xuanqi, the strength of his sword was just right. He just parried the other party''s blade, not much more than one point, not much less than one point. Moreover, the sword took a slanting edge, was extremely sharp, sensitive reaction and terrible speed, which almost made the woman think that Su Yun had seen through all her sword skills and knew her path long ago. "Good guy, this sword technique is seemingly disorderly, but in fact it is flexible and changes thousands of times. He doesn''t pay attention to moves when he comes out of the sword. He completely takes advantage of the enemy''s opportunities with speed and reaction. This man is a natural swordsman, but it''s a pity... He''s a mute." The woman''s mind, seeing that Su Yun looked relaxed and comfortable, she whispered, "you''re careful, I won''t let go of water." The voice fell. The woman''s hand holding the sword tightened in vain, her strength increased, and her speed doubled suddenly. It seemed that Qianqian had a plain hand, but actually she was full of killing intention. At this moment, she was like a completely angered lioness, and launched an aggressive attack on Su Yun. Su Yun looked serious and his arms danced. The lotus star sword hovered around him like a swimming white dragon. The sword was intended to press against each other with the shadow of the sword. The woman''s fingers inched and a little mysterious force was released. The cold sword in the air suddenly flashed around behind Su Yun. The blade pointed directly at his back and stabbed him impolitely. Su Yun didn''t move his face. He didn''t even look back. He held the sword in one hand and continued to wave, while the other hand touched the sword box. He took out a long blood red sword like lightning and blocked it behind him. Dang! The cold sword was shocked and fell behind. The woman was slightly stunned. I never thought Su Yun''s left hand made the sword so flexible. However, her inattention gave Su Yun an opportunity. He stepped forward with one step, arms together, two hands holding two swords, and unexpectedly waved two different sets of sword techniques. The shadow of the sword filled the air, and the two swords were almost like bloody upper and lower palates, swallowing them! The woman stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Her pace turned sharply. Driven by Xuanli, the humanized shadow fell 100 meters away. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 791 The woman stood still and looked at Su Yun holding the two swords. Her eyes lit up again, put away the sword and clapped her hands again and again. "Great, great! I didn''t expect that your left hand and right hand are so skilled at swords, and your strength and degree are amazing. You already have such sword skills without Xuanli. I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent if you use Xuanli. " For appreciation, women are obviously not stingy. Su Yun smiled and put the sword away. In fact, Su Yun also learned a lot from women''s moves just now, but most of the moves come from the sword techniques in the sword world. Su Yun has seen thousands of swordsmen fight and fought with hundreds of first-class swordsmen. His understanding of swordsmanship has reached a unique level. He doesn''t have to deliberately imitate whose moves. He can extract the advantages of various sword moves and reorganize his own enemy breaking sword skills according to the situation. This can only be achieved by doing whatever he wants with the sword, force and Qi. Although both sides did not use their best in this war, they both felt very happy. The woman seemed to be addicted and unwilling to leave, so she discussed sword skills with Su Yun by the lotus pond. Obviously, she also realized that Su Yun''s sword skills were not under her. Su Yun didn''t refuse either. It happened that his recent special research on the art of using force to resist the sword can learn from women''s sword art, which is also of great help to him. Su Yun made words with a sword, and the woman talked. They seemed quite harmonious. The woman''s name is Liu Xinglian. She comes from the Tianlong field of the extreme martial world. Her detailed identity has not been disclosed. However, Su Yun does not know, but the poisonous sword knows that Liu Xinglian is very famous for her swordsmanship. However, because of her low profile, few people know her. When Poison Sword came to the door to challenge, she had to fight. If she failed, she would die. Therefore, in order to defeat Poison Sword, Liu Xinglian personally came to Jiwu Shengyuan and asked the sage of Fengchi for help. However, when the Bodhi guru arrived, the sage of Fengchi had a long talk with the guru all night. Liu Xinglian had to wait in the valley. When the course was over tomorrow, she went to consult the sage of Fengchi. Liu Xinglian is also a sage disciple, but she has graduated from the school and doesn''t have to stay at the mouth of Fengchi. Knowing this, Su Yun knew that Liu Xinglian''s strength was not as simple as he saw. How can he be a layman if he can be recognized by these great sages? Before I knew it, the dawn came. Liu Xinglian swept her eyes and gradually turned out the first day at the other end of the mountain. She smiled and said, "bye." When xuan''er''s body moved, the man disappeared. The two words were crisp and neat. The man came quietly and walked quickly. Su Yun took a breath and slowly moved his lips to the place where Liu Xinglian disappeared: "bye." At the time of the day, the spiritual practitioners of all classes gathered together before the Wutong tree, and gathered together to explore their own feelings this evening. The scene seemed a little noisy. After all, it was the last time. No one dared to neglect it. After waiting for about half an hour, Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage came in. The crowd got up and saluted them. The sage nodded, signaled to the public to sit down, and then headed down to the tree of Wutong tree. The teacher sat there not far away. Su Yun glanced around, but there was no sign of Liu Xinglian, so he found a corner and closed his eyes to listen. The time of the day passed quickly. Unknowingly, the sun had set. The sage spoke very seriously, and many key points are just to the end, leaving a gap for everyone to understand by themselves. After the last day of the course, people began to leave reluctantly. Su Yun thought that the Bodhi guru would also leave with the students. Unexpectedly, he was called to the lotus pond by the sages of Fengchi. Su Yun looked in the direction of the lotus pond, but saw the figure of Liu Xinglian who had left before. It seems that the Bodhi guru was pulled by the sage of Fengchi to discuss Liu Xinglian. Su Yun shook his head. He couldn''t help Liu Xinglian. He found a place and absorbed himself in understanding. Whether it''s what Fengchi sage taught or what Professor Liu Xinglian taught, Su Yun needs to think and ponder repeatedly. He needs to practice the sword and understand the Tao. If he can learn it only once, Su Yun would be invincible in the world. However, not long after the man settled down, Su Yun felt that the long closed Qi pulse and effectiveness in his body had a reaction. They suddenly burned up, like being baked in a stove, so uncomfortable. Su Yun was slightly surprised. He didn''t urge Qi. How could this happen? He closed his eyes and looked inside cautiously. Gradually, the dry and hot feeling of Qi pulse and Lingyan subsided for a few minutes, and a crisp and itchy meaning rose. Feeling this, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. "Is this a breakthrough?" He was completely stunned. However, there were no accidents There was no sign. For no reason, it suddenly came It''s unresponsive! All psychic eyes, Qi channels, muscles and blood vessels have reacted, and a restless movement is active in the body. too bad. Su Yun whispered that it was not good. He felt that the long silent anger in his body seemed to have changed because of his breakthrough in cultivation By the lotus pond. "Poisonous sword?" Bodhi guru frowned slightly: "who is this?" "Hui Xianshi, he is a rising star and a true martial arts maniac. He constantly pursues martial arts and challenges martial arts experts. In order to gain strength, he does almost everything. When he is young, he has great strength and can hardly meet his opponent. Often a strong man has several times his strength and can easily defeat him, but he dares to challenge again in a few years, And most of them were defeated by him. If he was not defeated, he would devote himself to training for a few more years and challenge again until he defeated the other party. Many people who were defeated by him were brutally killed by him, so he was called a poisonous sword. " Liu Xinglian said seriously. The two sages frowned. "Such a vicious man is cruel and bloodthirsty. He will only destroy himself. There will be more powerful people to clean it up. How can he still survive today?" The sage of Fengchi asked. "This man has a life-saving magic weapon. He is very powerful. He comes and goes whenever he wants. No one can keep him. He kills countless people and naturally has countless resentments. Many experts have encircled and suppressed him, but none of them succeeded." Liu Xinglian sighed: "now he has challenged me. If nothing happens, I''m afraid Xinglian will be poisoned. This time, I''ll ask my mentor for something to protect me when I fight the enemy. Second, I''ll say goodbye to my mentor. The master who taught Xinglian sword is gone. Teaching Xinglian to know his master is my only concern, This time, I also came to say goodbye to my teacher and father. " The sage of Fengchi shook his head: "silly boy, you''ll be fine." "Although it''s frustrating to say such words before a duel, I''ve measured that the strength of this poisonous sword is far above me. His cultivation may not be as good as me, but I''m afraid I can''t resist the strong poison he makes good use of." "Since you think you can''t fight him, why don''t you just leave? The heavens are so big that it shouldn''t be difficult to avoid disputes and fights." Bodhi guru Tao. Liu Xinglian showed a bitter smile on her face and was about to explain, but at this time, a cold cry suddenly came in from outside the mouth of Fengchi. The voice was magnificent, like the voice outside the sky. "This is not necessarily. For some people, his opponent is useless no matter hiding at the ends of the earth, because he will catch up with the ends of the earth!" The voice was cold and filled with a strong sense of killing. Judging from the tone, I''m afraid the owner of the voice was the man who sent the war to Liu Xinglian. Poison sword! However, surprisingly, it was a female voice. "Not good. The poisonous sword has come here!" Liu Xinglian''s face changed and looked around. The students at the mouth of Fengchi were flustered when they heard the sound. Several students hurried to the lotus pond. Although Fengchi sage and Bodhi guru are well-known, and their disciples and students are all over the world, their strength is not high, and they are not good at fighting people. However, the sage of Fengchi didn''t show any panic. She glanced around and shouted, "since you are here, please show up." As soon as the voice fell, they only felt a flash in front of them. Before they reacted, a figure appeared opposite the lotus pond. It was a girl in a green striped black edged sword suit. Her eyes are white, her head tends to be black and green, as long as her waist. She is tied into a ponytail by a red ribbon. Her facial features are excellent, but her skin is extremely pale. There is a blood red line on her right cheek. She looks particularly cautious, and there are three swords behind her, one blue, one green and one purple. The whole person looks beautiful and lovely, but the breath is extremely Yin, cruel and chilling. "Poisonous sword!!" Liu Xinglian secretly bit her silver teeth: "I didn''t expect you to come here!" She didn''t expect to run to Jiwu saint. It turned out that this guy followed! "The spider''s eye will help me find anyone I''ve met. You''re no exception. You''ve been photographed by the spider''s eye. No matter where you hide, I can know." The girl said faintly. Her voice was as if she didn''t have much emotion, and her voice was very mechanized. "Didn''t we agree to duel in three days? Why did you come after only two days? " Liu Xinglian questioned. "Three days is only the time you put forward, I didn''t promise, so there is no agreement between us. What''s more, even if I promised, now it''s two days, you have only one day, and you can''t return to Tianlong field. Therefore, you can only break the contract. So, what am I still doing with this agreement?" The girl replied. "You" Liu Xinglian was speechless. "Please do something." As soon as the girl raised her hand, the purple sword behind her was immediately taken out by her, and the sword body as red as a rose pointed directly at the earth The spirit of war rose on her This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 792 Hearing the girl''s words, Liu Xinglian was surprised. "Shall we duel now?" "If you want to surrender, I''m afraid you''ll end up dead." The girl gently shook her head: "those who fear war have no meaning to live in this world. If you fight with me with all your strength, maybe I can not kill you." Liu Xinglian hesitated. Although the other party said so, there are many possibilities not to kill. Moreover, there are not a few people who died in her hands. Liu Xinglian is also a human being. Naturally, she is afraid of death. Especially in such a struggle, she will feel meaningless. "People who practice Taoism should not aim at fighting, because such a goal is too narrow and too distorted. People who really seek Taoism do not seek Taoism for the sake of becoming stronger, but become stronger for the sake of seeking Taoism. This girl, your original intention has been wrong. If you want to change now, it''s still too late. Otherwise, if you go on like this, you won''t be able to prove the avenue. I''m afraid this road... Won''t be long." At this time, the Bodhi guru spoke. The poisonous sword glanced at the Bodhi guru and said, "are you the Bodhi guru? I''ve heard of you. It''s said that you are a sage in heaven and earth. You know ancient and modern times. You are a famous sage in the world of heaven, but... It''s really disappointing to see you today. " "Oh? Why did the girl say that? " "Didn''t the master know that those who really seek the Tao seek not the secular way, but the way of the heart?" "The way of heart?" "Everyone has a different understanding of Tao, and their pursuit is also different. Some people advocate sages and hope that the world is peaceful and universal. Some people desire eternity and pursue immortality. Everything has their own ideas and their own pursuit. My pursuit is to step on the subversion of martial arts and pursue the highest martial arts. If you think my Tao is wrong, The person who is really wrong should be you. " The sound of poisonous sword is sonorous and powerful, merciless. The Bodhi master was silent for a moment, then bowed to the poisonous sword with his fist: "what the girl said is very true. I have been taught." "Hum!" The poisonous sword turned his head, stared at Liu Xinglian coldly and said in a low voice, "then, let''s start. Don''t waste time." "Do you have to fight?" "Are you still afraid of war?" "This..." "It doesn''t matter if you pursue your martial arts, but please don''t pull others on your martial arts. They have their own way to go!" At this time, the sage of Fengchi stood in front of Liu Xinglian and said in a deep voice to the poisonous sword. The poisonous sword frowned. "It''s admirable that you pursue the Tao in your heart, but you can''t be agreed. My students don''t want to duel with you, so I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise I won''t be polite." The sage of Fengchi said in a deep voice. As soon as xuan''er drank, a large number of people at the mouth of Fengchi appeared around the lotus pond. The poisonous sword glanced around, and xuan''er''s eyes fell on Liu Xinglian. He said lightly, "so you refuse to duel with me?" "No, I choose to duel with you." Liu Xinglian took a deep breath: "I know you are a person who will not give up. If there is no victory or defeat between us, you will definitely not let me go. The master saved me this time and may not be lucky next time, so it''s better to share the victory or defeat with you today." "Xinglian, don''t be impulsive. This person comes so suddenly. You haven''t prepared yet. You will suffer losses if you fight with her. Avoid the edge for the time being and think of a plan again." Feng Chi sage whispered. The most powerful means of Poison Sword is not her cruel and vicious means, but really use poison. If she can''t restrain her poison, Liu Xinglian''s chance of winning is very low. In the Jiwu world, poison is not a despicable means. The poisonous sword is so aggressive that it has to fight. Liu Xinglian sighed, stared at the poisonous sword and said, "this is the entrance of Fengchi, the quiet place of my master. You can fight if you want. Don''t fight here. Let''s change a place." "OK, I''ll wait for you in the lonely mountain outside the valley!" After drinking the poisonous sword, he jumped into the green light and flew out of the valley. Seeing this, Liu Xinglian immediately followed her. The sage of Fengchi is a wise man. Seeing her students make such a decision, she can see that she just doesn''t want to trouble herself. "Although Xinglian is a swordsman, she still hasn''t escaped from the burden she should have. We should go to the lonely mountain quickly and sweep the array for her." Bodhi guru said seriously. "Yes, we''ll go now." The sage of Fengchi said, holding the bamboo stick, he also flew to the sky. The mouth of the Phoenix pond was rustling, and a large number of people rushed out of the valley. And now, in a corner at the mouth of Fengchi. A figure sat on the ground with his knees crossed. At the moment, the man was full of magic gas and blood gas, like a chimney, constantly overflowing out of the body. Su Yun closed his eyes, his face was very pale, and bean''s sweat was like rain, constantly overflowing towards his body. The evil Qi in the body is becoming more and more restless, and the cultivation has already forcibly broken through, entered the ninth grade of lingxuan sky, and the Lingyan is reopened. The Qi pulse rises to the maximum by the mysterious Qi ejected from the Lingyan, as if it would burst anytime and anywhere. The evil Qi that has been precipitated by the mysterious Qi is also turning over the river and the sea in the body at the moment, with constant turbulence. no way. If this continues, there is only a dead end. The thick anger will completely swallow your soul. We must find a way... Yes, our forefathers and sages must have a way. Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were red with blood. He staggered to his feet, took a heavy step and ran quickly to the mouth of Fengchi. Every step, there will be a deep footprint on the ground, and the restless magic gas and blood gas in the footprint are still hovering, just like the footprints of demons. However, what puzzled Su Yunyou was that he ran to the mouth of Fengchi, but he couldn''t see half a person. He stumbled all the way to the valley. But The people at the mouth of Fengchi Lake seemed to have evaporated from the world. They couldn''t see half of them, even the Bodhi guru and the students. In desperation, Su Yun had to cover his aching heart and run to the lotus pond. Poop. When a man was planted in the lotus pond, the cold water wrapped him up. This coolness calmed Su Yun''s restless anger, but it was limited to some. Close to these, still can''t suppress the hostility in Su Yun''s body. He fell underwater, crossed his knees and recited the meditation mantra taught by the Bodhi guru. The violent Qi began to be restrained, but the violent Qi overflowing from his body became more and more intense. It directly dyed all the clear lotus pond black, turned the fish in the pond white, and a large number of lotus withered, leaving only the huge lotus blooming at the bottom of the pond. It seems that under the influence of Su Yun''s vicious Qi, the lotus releases a large amount of snow light to purify these filthy vicious Qi. However, although the light seems strong, it is very weak for this vicious Qi. It competes with the vicious Qi before and after, but half a column of incense has not arrived. The snow light is submerged, the lotus is attacked, and the Kung Fu withers in the blink of an eye. However, as soon as the lotus died, a spirit rushed into Su Yun''s body along the evil Qi from its root. It seemed that it made the last blow to control the evil Qi in Su Yun''s body. However, it was the mantis that was the cart in the end. The whole lotus pond was like an ink pool at the moment. Su Yun was more and more uncomfortable in it, so he rushed out of it. Although the lotus pond was dark, at least he saved his life. The anger in his body did not continue to burn more and more, and was temporarily controlled. However, this is not a long-term plan. If you don''t find a way to completely calm down this hostility, Su Yun will still die. As he silently recited the meditation mantra, he moved forward. However, before long, he was stunned to find that the hostility in his body suddenly decreased a little, and his brain was a little empty. A breeze swept his face, and his state of mind gradually calmed down. Looking around, but no one found a tall man, but he saw the huge Wutong tree. "Is it that this Wutong tree has the effect of resolving my body''s anger?" Su Yun thought, and did not hesitate to move to the Wutong tree, and then to the tree, the restlessness of the anger became weaker and weaker, which made Su Yun happy. He sat down cross legged and recited the mantra again to calm the turbulence in his body and slowly recuperate. At the same time, the Wutong tree also responded, the branches of trees fell down, branches twigged, leaves swayed, and little green light overflowed from the green leaves, just like the flowers scattered beneath the sky and the daughter, floating to the clouds and falling into them, and then infiltrated. Su Yun''s pale skin gradually overflowed with a circle of green light, which was particularly magical. The vibrant business circled around him, and flowers and plants grew under him. Butterflies attracted him, and the green was all over the world. The ten thousand flower seeds in the depths of the body seem to be lured by this wonderful force and revive again. The internal organs, muscles and blood vessels are shrouded in vitality, just like wearing a layer of solid armor. Even if the anger is restless, it is difficult to break through. He sat for a long time under the Wutong tree, and Su Yun opened his eyes again. At the moment, his eyes were very clear, and in the bottom of his heart, something took root and sprouted, and an unspeakable wonderful spirit was born. All hostility was suppressed, not only suppressed, but also resolved a lot. Wutong stood up and opened his eyes to see the huge Indus tree before his eyes. He knew that the Wutong had helped himself, and he had no such thing as spirituality. Immediately, he made a bow of respect to the Wutong tree. "Who are you? Why are you here? " At this time, a cry sounded from behind. Su Yun turned around and saw a disciple at the mouth of Fengchi coming here. "I am a student of Bodhi guru." Su Yun quickly explained. "The students of the first teacher?" The man looked up and down at Su Yun, and then showed a sudden look: "Oh, it''s you. I''ve seen you. You did come with your foremaster that day." "You are polite, elder martial brother. Where are the ancestors and sages now? Why is there no one in the valley? " Su Yun asked¡° Everyone went to the nearby lonely mountain. It is said that our elder martial sister Liu is going to duel with the poisonous sword. The teacher is robbing the array for elder martial sister Liu. " The man shook his head¡° Elder martial sister Liu? Poison Sword? Duel? " Su Yun was stunned, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something and quickly asked, "your elder martial sister Liu is Liu Xinglian?"¡° not bad It''s a pity that I was arranged to guard the entrance of Fengchi, otherwise I could see elder martial sister Liu''s heroic appearance. " The man regretted. However, Su Yun has jumped into the sky and rushed to the lonely mountain. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 793 Su Yun was extremely surprised by the sudden breakthrough. However, what surprised him even more was that he just broke through the nine products of lingxuantian, and then boarded the subversion, showing a state of wanting to break through. It seemed that if he had the chance, he would step into the ten products of lingxuantian and promote lingxuan emperor to exist. Su Yun was particularly surprised by such changes. This is the benefit given by the holy Royal robe, which can bring such a powerful and terrible effect to a spiritual practitioner. This holy Royal robe is really worthy of being a divine object. The direction of the isolated mountain is not far away. After flying, it will arrive in less than a incense. Looking from a distance, the two figures are madly intertwined on the green and low isolated mountain. A basket of green is like two rainbow. One of them is Liu Xinglian. At the moment, she holds the red sword in one hand, and the other hand constantly changes, holding the sword formula. The cold sword shuttles around her, sometimes protecting her and sometimes attacking the enemy. She is like a living creature. However, the other side is not simple. The man makes a purple sword, especially fast. The purple sword is not fast and powerful, but the sword body emits a large amount of purple fog. Look carefully, these fog are actually sword Qi. This man''s understanding of the sword Qi has reached the peak. The sword Qi should be fierce, but she deliberately transformed it into a state of fog and sand. However, these sword Qi did not lose its sharpness. If you touch it, it will be twisted and rotten. The appearance of these sword Qi is like a natural barrier to protect the poisonous sword. What''s more troublesome is that these sword Qi will not have an impact on the poisonous sword. She can shuttle through it at will. Liu Xinglian''s attack is particularly swift and violent, and her playing method is very threatening, but the other party is able to handle it easily. She is not in a hurry or slow. When Liu Xinglian''s sword stabs, she directly enters the sword Qi. Liu Xinglian''s sword bumps into the sword Qi, just like a sword stabs into the meat grinder, splashing a lot of sparks, and all the sword Qi of the sword body is dissipated, Even the arm holding the sword was shaken. She can only take back the sword, otherwise she doesn''t say whether her arm will break. She''s afraid even the sword will be destroyed. With this terrible sword Qi, Liu Xinglian''s attack can be said to have no effect. Even if she uses the sword technique to make the sword rush into the sword Qi, the soft mysterious Qi will be consumed by the sword Qi. This is just the beginning of the war. The situation is not conducive to Liu Xinglian. Su Yun was stunned. His eyes turned to the poisonous sword. However, he was stunned at a glance. Bai Yan fan! I didn''t expect that this so-called poisonous sword would be her. Looking at the change of Bai Yan fan at the moment, Su Yun was surprised and sighed. Her change was too big to be recognized. I don''t know where she went and what experiences and adventures she had since she left in Jue Ming Valley last time. Bai Yan fan''s sword has put aside the dexterity and changefulness in the past. At the moment, it tends to be strange and fierce. Liu Xinglian''s sword moves have been appreciated and changed more to defend. However, in the face of Bai Yan fan, Liu Xinglian is more and more incompetent. Su Yun could see that Bai Yan fan didn''t do her best. However, she was obviously tired of being crooked. She didn''t want to waste time with Liu Xinglian. She immediately pulled out the second sword behind her, the dark green sword. The sword also spewed out a large amount of poisonous gas, which filled half the sky of the lonely mountain. Liu Xinglian was caught off guard, swallowed by the gas, immediately screamed and fell from the air. Poison gas? Su Yun''s face changed and hurriedly rushed over. Liu Xinglian''s clothes were corroded, and her skin and flesh were damaged. In the blink of an eye, a good jade man became a bloody man, which was very miserable. The Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage who looked down and watched were in an uproar. Liu Xinglian fell directly to the ground. Her sword Qi dissipated and she was unable to fight again. This move is really terrible, but it is enough to prove the strength of Bai Yan fan. Su Yun was even more surprised. Although Bai yanfan''s sword technique was not strong, the poison gas was so terrible. I was afraid that the three swords behind her were not ordinary swords. However, Su Yun can''t manage so much. Although he hasn''t known Liu Xinglian for a long time, they have already talked about everything and have an unusual affinity. In addition, Liu Xinglian has given Su Yun his sword control without reservation. At the moment, how can su Yun stand idly by? "Elder martial sister Liu!!" The disciples at Fengchi mouth shouted anxiously and hurried to Liu Xinglian. The sage of Fengchi was even more surprised. She urgently shouted, "come on, take Xinglian back." "Take it back? Hum, the battle is not over yet! " Bai Yan fan drank coldly, holding the purple sword and poisonous sword in her hands. As soon as her breath burst, Liu Xinglian hit her head down. Aggressive and invincible. "Witch! You are too arrogant!! If you want to hurt elder martial sister Liu, pass me first! " A student shouted and went straight to meet him. The student holds the spirit Xuantian''s nine accomplishments and makes a long gun full of real Gang breath. His strength is extraordinary. However, Bai yanfan didn''t care. The poisonous sword was lifted, the blade pointed directly at the man''s forehead, the wrist turned slightly, and the sword body sprayed a lot of poisonous gas. "Your poison gas can''t hurt me!!!" The man hurried to resist and tried to roar. In an instant, the man was swallowed up by the poisonous gas. "That''s not necessarily." Bai Yan fan snorted and ignored the man and continued to rush to Liu Xinglian. When the poison gas dispersed, I saw a blood red skeleton falling out of the poison gas. At a glance, it was the student just now. Lingxuantian Jiupin''s person died like this. The miserable death was frightening. When the students saw this, they hated and feared. "Hateful witch, she is simply arrogant!" "Let''s go together and fight with her!!" "OK, fight with her!" People looked a little excited. "All of you step back. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. All the people below the fifth grade of lingxuantian will go." Liu Xinglian covered her wound and stood up trembling. Her voice was still trembling. However, before her words were finished, the two figures rushed to people''s eyes. At first glance, it was Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage "Teacher!" The crowd shouted. "Even you want to stop me?" Bai yanfan was completely angry: "after the agreed duel, you stepped in again and again. It''s more than one enemy. Hum, it''s really a group of despicable people. But since you choose to stand opposite me, don''t blame me for being cruel!! " After that, Bai Yan fan pointed the blade of the two swords directly at the two sages. "Teacher!!" Liu Xinglian pushed away the people around her and rushed forward regardless of everything. Although Bodhi guru and Fengchi sage are unparalleled in wisdom, their cultivation is not high and they are not suitable for fighting. How can they fight with this famous Bai Yan fan. However, Bai Yan fan''s degree is too fast. The two sages also urged Xuanli. It seems that they intend to forcibly stop Bai Yan fan with their own strength. Just. At this critical moment, a remnant shadow suddenly swept over from the side, and saw the snow across the sky and roared at the Bai Yan fan with a stunning posture. "Well?" Bai Yan was surprised and hurriedly raised her sword to fight back. With a bang, Bai yanfan was blown out and hit the mountain not far away, splitting the mountain. People were stunned. Qi brushed his eyes toward that, but saw Su Yun in a black robe floating in the air with a snow-white sword. "This is junior brother Su Yun!!" "Younger martial brother Su!! It''s you!! God, it''s younger martial brother Su! " The students of Bodhi master recognized Su Yun first and called out one by one. Bodhi guru saw Su Yun suddenly appeared, and his old face showed a trace of relief, but more worry. "Su Yun, don''t stir up Xuanqi. This person''s foremaster will deal with it. You are hurt. Once you use Xuanqi, the injury will worsen, which will be bad." Bodhi guru Shen Tao. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be fine if I use less Xuanqi." Su Yun said lightly, staring at the distance. The dust was flying and the rocks were splashing, but soon, a figure flew out of it. At a glance, it was Bai Yan fan. She carried the double swords, her expression did not change much, and her eyes fell on Su Yun. "Su Yun, long time no see." She spoke faintly. Although she met her old friend, there were fewer and fewer changes on her face. She was not surprised by Su Yun''s appearance, as if Su Yun''s arrival was expected. But is it possible? It can only show that she doesn''t care about everyone in the world. "I thought you went back to tianwu university 6." "How can I go back to the interface where the weak linger?" "So you think you''re a strong man?" Su Yun frowned. Bai yanfan shook her head, but said, "I will become a strong man, and I will only become stronger and stronger." Su Yun was not surprised to hear this. Bai Yan fan has always been a martial arts maniac, which he knew for a long time. However, looking at the current Bai Yan fan, he still felt more or less sad. After all, there was still a trace of conscience in the original Bai Yan fan, but now she seems to have begun to lose herself. In order to win, in order to gain strength, she has begun to use unrelenting means. "These two are my teachers. They are both my senior brothers and sisters. You win this war and you leave." Su Yun held the lotus star sword tightly and said faintly. However, Bai yanfan still shook her head: "according to my rules, my duel with Liu Xinglian is not over, so I must continue to fight with her, otherwise I won''t leave. Such a victory is not what I want." "Since you want to fight, come on, don''t hurt them!" Liu Xinglian shouted¡° If they don''t stop me, what will happen? " Bai Yan asked. Liu Xinglian was really gnashing her teeth and was angry. Su Yun started talking again¡° Since you won''t listen to my advice, I''ll have to stop you. " Su Yun said, his body deviated, flew to these people and stood with his sword. Bai Yan fan saw this and stared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 794 "Su Yun, although I will challenge you one day, it''s not today." Bai Yan said coldly, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Are you confident in your strength?" Su Yun looked at Bai Yan fan lightly. "I''ve got three swords, poison, profit and destruction. It''s not Bai Yan fan and Su Yun in the past. I know you have an opportunity and extraordinary strength, but now, you may not be my opponent!" Bai Yan fan sank. "Isn''t that too much? Although your strength is good now, do I just stay where I am these days? Bai Yan fan, let me see your strength. " Su Yun is not arrogant and impetuous. He speaks directly. Although Bai yanfan''s words are full of confidence, he will not be afraid, because he is also very confident in himself! "Good!!" Bai Yan fan gave a low cry, no more nonsense. She simply responded, moved her body directly, rolled out a row of residual shadows in the air and rushed to Su Yun. The two swords, one left and one right, burst out a million feet of rainbow light, like an eagle hitting the water and bumping into Su Yun. It''s really magnificent. However, Su Yun didn''t want to waste any time and raised his hand directly. Wow. The holy robe is filled with divine power. A circle of golden light enveloped her, and the white Yan fan''s face fused. She had not yet reflected what had happened. The turbulent mysterious force in her body dissipated quickly, spilled out of her body and rushed straight to Su Yun. "What?" Bai yanfan''s face turned pale and hurried back. However, the Xuanli absorbed from Bai Yan fan once again stimulated the turbulent anger in his body. The anger fluctuated. Su Yun coughed violently and his face was ugly. But fortunately, the power of the Wutong tree is still there, and this anger has lasted for a while, and it has been healed. Bai Yan jumped into the air and stared at Su Yun coldly. "Are you hurt?" "Not really" "I don''t fight injured people!" "Then leave." "Possible?" "There''s nothing to say!" Su Yun put on a posture again. Bai Yan fan clenched her teeth: "what magic weapon is that? Why is my metaphysical power absorbed by you? " "You have three swords and I have one God''s clothing, but your sword is not as good as my clothing." Su Yun smiled and said, "I have this dress. You are not my opponent!!" "That''s not necessarily true!" Bai Yan fan was enraged. The two swords hit each other, and a large amount of gas burst out of the sword body. A fog like sword Qi. A faint green poison gas. Two masses of Qi, like living creatures, went to Su Yun''s mask. If swallowed by sword Qi, people will turn into residue in an instant. If swallowed by poisonous gas, people will be corroded in an instant, leaving only a layer of blood and bones, not even the soul. These two smells are extremely deadly! If emperor lingxuan touched this breath, he might have to fall. However. Su Yun was motionless and stood still, allowing the two death clouds to attack his face. Bai Yan fan gave a dark hum and coagulated her eyes. There was some heat in the depths of her pupils. Su Yun''s move is simply a naked contempt for her. Is he really confident of taking my move? I hope not to be too embarrassed. Bai Yan fan thought. She knew that this move could not defeat Su Yun, but at least she should beat him to ashes. But everything is not as simple as Bai yanfan thought. The two death clouds just approached Su Yun, suddenly became thin, and then disappeared directly Disappear?? Bai Yan fan stared at the scene. She stared at Su Yun hard to make sure she was right. Her most terrible move was dissolved by Su Yun "As I said, your sword is not as good as my clothes, Bai Yan fan. You can''t act recklessly when I''m here today. For the sake of the past, I''ll give you two choices, either go or die." Su Yun will never be soft hearted. Since Bai yanfan planned to fight against the Bodhi guru today, he has put this girl with deep fetters in a hostile position. He will not compare this feeling with the Bodhi guru whether it is tianwu mainland or the battle of Jue Ming valley. What''s more, he has never had much good feelings for this girl, If it weren''t for my current situation, I''m afraid I would have done it by now. But he underestimated Bai Yan fan''s stubbornness, and saw her silver teeth bite, and her pale little face was ferocious. "Su Yun! There is never the word "timid war" in my dictionary. You and I haven''t had a face-to-face confrontation yet. I''m not willing to let me go like this!! " After that, Bai Yan fan whispered and killed her again. But at the moment, her mysterious power has been absorbed by Su Yun. This attack is far worse than before. Su Yun lifted the lotus star sword and loosened it. When the lotus star sword was released, his five fingers quickly bounced on the hilt under the tree, just like a musician playing music. The lotus star sword left his hand. With the flick of these fingers, it was as if it had come to life. It flew out directly and bombarded Bai Yan fan. There was no mysterious Qi on the sword. It was like Su Yun deliberately threw it over. But Bai yanfan knew that Su Yun was stronger than she had seen before. How dare she take it lightly? He immediately raised his sword and blasted at the lotus star sword, intending to shake it away and force it to the unarmed Su Yun. However. When the dark green poisonous sword was waved, the lotus star sword turned to the side a little strangely, avoided it, and then cut off the body of Bai Yan fan fiercely. The power of terror shook the void. Bai Yan fan was shocked. Without a little Xuanli, it can''t be the art of defending the sword!! However, if it is not the sword technique, how can it have such an effect?? She quickly raised another sword and greeted Lianxing sword. However, seeing that the lotus star sword threw itself in a hurry and swung out a large number of sword shadows, it blew up alone with Bai Yan fan, and only relying on brute force. One person to one sword, but this sword seems to be controlled by a swordsman with exquisite swordsmanship! "Is this Su Yun''s power sword?" Liu Xinglian looked at the fight above with her eyes wide open. Gradually, the power of Lianxing sword couldn''t keep up. Su Yun jumped and fell beside Bai Yan fan. Seeing that the other party rushed over, Bai yanfan immediately retreated. However, Su Yun didn''t attack her, but swung two fists and quickly punched the sword of the lotus star sword. His bombardment is very characteristic. People almost push the speed to the maximum, sometimes move to the front of the sword, blow towards the handle, sometimes move to the rear, and hit the body of the sword, either up or down. Even if he may be hurt by the blade, he doesn''t stop, just like a master shaping a statue. The lotus star sword is like a ball. It flies to the left and to the right. At first, it flies in a large arc, but at the back, it flies more and more slowly. In the end, the whole snow-white sword seems to stay still and float in the air. Su Yun lightly looked at the white Yan fan, stretched out his fingers and played on the handle of the lotus star sword. WOW!!!!! Lotus star sword flew out like a missile, and a long air flow dragged at its tail and stabbed Bai Yan fan. This offensive It''s amazing! Bai yanfan clenched her teeth. She held the two swords fiercely, with a ferocious look. She stared at the roaring lotus star sword. Both swords came out together and crossed to the lotus star sword. Dang!!!!!! Shaking heaven and earth is like the ringing of an ancient clock. Before people could see clearly, Bai Yan fan was taken away by Lotus star sword and fell straight to the distant plain! Boom!!!!! Bai Yan fan fell to the ground. The powerful force shattered the plain and filled with a lot of dust. Su Yun didn''t use half of his mysterious Qi in the attack just now, but he suppressed all his strength on the lotus star sword. Then he gave it a direction and asked it to use this strength. Bai Yan fan chose to meet him face-to-face. In fact, it was a wrong choice. This attack was defeated. If he dodged, he would win, because Su Yun didn''t use his dexterity, and the sword flew out, He can only fly straight forward, not chasing Bai Yan like a living creature before. However, Su Yun saw that Bai Yan fan couldn''t dodge, so he started like this. That''s her character. The plain was broken, and people quickly flew high and flew towards Bai Yan fan. Su Yun didn''t hesitate and rushed over. Disperse the smoke, but see Bai Yan fan has stood up. Her belly was pierced by Lotus star sword. The sword has disappeared into the ground. We can see the power of this sword. Her Xuan Qi didn''t have much left. She was hurt again at the moment. Now, even if she beat Su Yun, she was afraid she couldn''t go away. "You lost." Su Yun fell to the ground and pinched his hand slightly. The lotus star sword under the ground immediately flew out and fell into his palm. "Awesome!" Bai yanfan wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stared at Su Yun: "don''t use Xuanqi, just drive the sword to defeat me by force. I''m convinced!" Su Yun did not speak. "However, although I lost today''s war, I won''t just admit defeat, Su Yun! In the future, I will challenge you again. At that time, I will beat you! " "You witch, you are so brave!! You won''t be the opponent of senior brother Su Yun. You''d better get out quickly! " "I think we''d better kill her, or the witch will come again in the future!!" "Yes, senior brother Su Yun, we must cut down the roots!!" The students nearby immediately shouted. They were arrogant. After seeing Su Yun''s strength, they changed their names to senior brother. Of course, with Su Yun, their courage increased several times. However, Bai Yan Fansi ignored the attitude of these people, said everything, and immediately turned away. I don''t know what magic weapon it urged. The figure gradually disappeared and soon disappeared. People couldn''t stop it. Su Yun immediately looked around, but he couldn''t detect any trace of Bai Yan fan. It seems that Bai Yan fan did get a lot of babies. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to keep her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 795 Bai Yan fan left, and Su Yun was also mercilessly relieved. He fell from mid air, sat down directly on his knees, sat down, and turned his eyes to rest, leading to the power of the Wutong tree, and began to suppress the restless spirit again. Although this battle did not rely too much on Xuanli, it used the power of the holy imperial robe. If the robe absorbed more than half of the Xuanli of Bai Yan fan, I''m afraid it would be impossible to defeat Bai Yan fan so easily only by Su Yun''s half hanging sword. Bai Yan fan''s proficiency in swordsmanship is not low. However, the strange power of the holy imperial robe makes her unable to understand Su Yun''s current means, In addition, Su Yun''s previous series of words angered her, resulting in such a tragic defeat. If there is a serious and fair duel, it is difficult to predict who will win. The Bodhi guru and others in the back hurried over. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Bodhi guru hurried over and asked. "Don''t worry, master, I''m fine." Su Yun smiled. The Bodhi guru didn''t say any more. He sat cross legged behind Su Yun, raised his palm and put it on his back. A breath of spiritual life flows into Su Yun''s body. This breath is like spring water, cool and thorough, and comfortable. After a while, Su Yun''s face recovered a lot, and the Bodhi master stopped. "Thank you, master." Su Yun got up and bowed. "Don''t be polite, Su Yun. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to deal with this poisonous sword." Bodhi master shook his head and said. "On behalf of me and everyone at the mouth of Fengchi, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you." The sage of Fengchi came over and saluted Su Yun respectfully. "Don''t dare to be, sage Fengchi, you don''t dare to be a younger generation." Su Yun hurriedly held the sage of Fengchi. He has always respected such great sages. Although I only listened to the course of Fengchi sage for a few days, everyone admired Fengchi sage very much. Even though her cultivation was not high, her knowledge convinced several people. "Su Yun!! So you lied to me, and you said you were dumb! " At this time, a slightly angry voice came. Su Yun turned his head and saw Liu Xinglian coming here with the help of two younger martial sisters. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "if you want to say I''m mute, I won''t speak at all." "You are so cunning!" Liu Xinglian also wanted to say something about Su Yun, but as soon as she spoke, she was involved in the wound. She grinned in pain. "Go and heal your wounds. You are corroded by poison gas. If you don''t cure it early, I''m afraid it will affect your cultivation and talent." Su Yun said. "I see." Liu Xinglian hummed. "Let''s go back first. We should heal the wound quickly. Su Yun, you should also go back. Go to the mouth of Fengchi to have a rest first. There''s no hurry to go back. Although you didn''t stimulate Xuanqi today, you came into contact with a lot of Xuanqi, which still has an impact on your injury." Bodhi said. "Yes." The crowd responded and began to retreat methodically towards the mouth of Fengchi. Liu Xinglian was arranged to heal her injury. Now most of the challengers of Bai yanfan have turned to Su Yun. She is safe for the time being. However, her injury is not good, and she dare not leave Jiwu Shengyuan. Su Yun was taken to the lotus pond. After all, he had just had a big war and needed to stabilize the hostility. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, as soon as they entered the lotus pond, they were surprised by the scene in front of them Just look at the whole lotus pond is stinking, the pool water is black, the fish in the pond have turned white belly and died, and none of those lotus flowers are alive. The sage of Fengchi was stunned. "What''s going on?" "Well, ha ha, this" Su Yun scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "Yun''er, did you do this?" Bodhi guru doubted. Su Yun smiled awkwardly. Xuan Er quickly hugged the sage of Fengchi and said, "sorry, sage, after listening to your course, I found a place to sit and rest. However, the cultivation suddenly broke through. For a time, the dark Qi surged in my body and activated the evil Qi. I thought the water of the lotus pond could suppress my evil Qi, so I jumped in. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this." The sage of Fengchi didn''t say anything when he heard Su Yun''s words. He just sighed and said, "you''re angry and desperate to come to save our safety. If I blame you for this pond water, it seems that I''m narrow-minded. It''s also a matter. In a hundred years, the pond water will still recover as before. Let''s do it for the time being." "Those who thank the sages more will forgive." Su Yun hurried. "There''s no need to thank you. But you just said that your cultivation suddenly broke through? What''s going on? " "When a sage teaches, he can only impart his experience. It has little to do with the increase of cultivation. Your cultivation suddenly breaks through. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Bodhi guru also said: "everything has a circular and gradual process. If you break this rule, sometimes you may have unexpected gains, but sometimes it is also a hopeless situation." "What the master said is right, but I don''t know what''s going on," Su Yun said in distress. "How did you suppress your violent Qi when it was led out by Xuanqi?" "To speak, this is still to thank the sage of the Phoenix pond. Your Wutong tree saved me at a critical moment, and the internal force of it suppressed this evil spirit for me." Su Yun smiled. Never mind, Feng Chi, a sage, listens to his face and runs to the Wutong tree. Su Yun and others looked inexplicably and followed. Feng Chi, the sage, saw the Wutong tree safely and chill, and this relieved. Su Yun immediately smiled bitterly. The sage of Fengchi was worried that she would be harmed even by her tree However, the flowers on this tree are unusual. The Phoenix pond sage can stay here, and this is related to this tree. The lotus pond is gone, but it is all right. If the Wutong tree is gone, the situation will be great. "You said your anger was once suppressed by this Wutong tree, so it was suppressed, right?" At this time, the sage of Fengchi asked. "Yes." "And you sit down under the Wutong tree again." Su Yun was full of fog, but he didn''t refuse. The man walked over and crossed his knees under the tree. The Phoenix pond went past, put out his withered hands, and gently touched the Wutong trunk. Then he closed his eyes and felt what he felt quietly. Once again, the Wutong tree reacted, and the thick branches began to flicker gently, and the leaves rustled, but the wind was so clear. The body of the wise man in Fengchi glowed in emerald green. After about ten breath, she opened her eyes. "You may have more than anger in your body." Fengchi sage sank. Su Yun was startled when he heard this: is it an inn in his body? Why do you drill into everything. "Teacher, what is it?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "Alone!" "People?" Is it sunny or rainy? No, sunny rain is in the sword box. "A dead person, or rather, a person''s three souls." "A person''s three souls?" Su Yun suddenly thought of the soul of the leader of Taiyi sect that he swallowed when he killed Taiyi sect. Is it the soul of this person? "This soul should have been swallowed by you?" The sage of Fengchi asked. "Good." Su Yun nodded: "the situation was critical at that time. If I didn''t swallow his soul, I''m afraid I would die." "But you didn''t digest his power completely!! His power is stored in your body along with those vicious Qi. However, his power is different from the vicious Qi. It will not produce agitation easily. However, once it is agitated, you will break through the current cultivation. This energy is too powerful. " "What?" Su Yun was stunned: and such good things? Doesn''t that mean you can break through cultivation without doing anything in the future? "With the help of this power, your future cultivation path will leap thousands of miles. It will be easier to cultivate. Maybe you will break through again in March and may. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. If you can''t control this power well and make it explode suddenly, then you''re afraid that your body and soul will collapse in an instant!" The sage of Fengchi said, "that''s why you broke through suddenly. However, this is not a good thing. At present, the possibility of sudden outbreak of this force is not small. " Su Yun''s face coagulated at the sound. Bodhi guru naturally listened to these words. He didn''t expect that Su Yun''s current situation was so complex. "So, sage, what should I do now?" Su Yun asked. "Quickly consume this energy!" "How to consume?" "Taking a single dose of holy medicine can not only convert the energy part in your body into your cultivation, and make you enter the upper realm in an instant, but also reduce the hostility in your body by more than half. However, this holy medicine is not easy to get, and even a high treasure." Feng Chi sage whispered. "What else can I do?" "There are many ways, but this is simple." ¡°¡± "Originally, you could use this energy to fight, but you still have a large amount of violent Qi in your body, so you can''t use or even contact Xuanqi, so your situation is very complex." The sage of Fengchi sighed and said, "your situation is not optimistic. Su Yun, I have a way. Do you want to use it?" "What method?" Su Yun asked anxiously. "For the time being, use the Millennium ice to dust your body, restrain the energy and hostility in your body, and then thaw you and treat you when you find other ways in the future." Feng Chi sage said. Su Yun was silent. "Although this move is not a way, there is no choice at present." Su Yun didn''t hurry to answer, but turned his head and looked at the Bodhi guru. "What do you think, master?"¡° The decision is in your hands. No matter what decision you make, I won''t think you are wrong. " Bodhi guru said with a faint smile. He knows what kind of person Su Yun is. Frozen? What''s the difference between this and waiting to die? Looking at Su Yun''s back on the Wutong tree, he looked at the Phoenix pond master, and said, "teacher, you can talk to me about the holy thing before." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 796 "Have you decided to take the holy thing?" The sage of Fengchi stared at Su Yun and asked seriously The vertex said "Once the ice is frozen, I don''t know when it will thaw. If it takes a thousand years to find a solution, don''t I have to wait a thousand years? Even if I am willing to wait, there will be many people who are unwilling to wait. " Su Yun said with a bitter smile. In fact, this is just his words. He just thinks that with the strength of Jiwu saint, it is difficult to find a way to resolve Taiyi''s major. Fengchi sage and Bodhi guru also know, but they no longer dissuade Su Yun. "Now that you have made a decision, I can''t persuade you." The sage head of Fengchi said, "there is a gate in the deepest part of Jiwu Shengyuan. This is a cross-border gate, which is the same as the gate to Wanhua world. However, this gate is not guarded, because it is hidden and has a special position. Few people know it. You go to Jianghan world through this gate to obtain baolongming beads from the cold country. Take it and all your symptoms can be resolved, Longming beads are ancient dragon heart beads with powerful energy. They can integrate everything and dissolve everything. These holy things will save you. " "However... Longmingzhu is a national treasure of the cold country and a sacred object. Guojun Jiang is an expert obsessed with martial arts. He has strong cultivation skills. When he heard it last time, he has entered the six grades cultivation of lingxuan emperor. He is very competitive. Now he doesn''t know what the state is. Guojun Jiang has been peeping at longmingzhu and intends to take it for himself. Therefore, The kingdom of Jiang often waged war against the kingdom of Han, but because the monarch of the kingdom of Han was also a spiritual cultivator with particularly strong cultivation, the kingdom of Jiang was unable to succeed at one time. However, I heard that two years ago, the monarch of the kingdom of Han was seriously injured due to improper cultivation, so that his cultivation regressed and he was no longer the enemy of the monarch of the kingdom of Jiang. Therefore, the kingdom of Jiang launched a large-scale war of aggression against the kingdom of Han. What is the situation in the realm of Jiang and Han now, I don''t know. Maybe Longming bead is in the hands of the king of the cold country. Maybe it has been taken away by the king of the river country. However, it is very difficult to obtain Longming bead anyway. If you get it, you will be against the whole Jiang cold world. " The sage of Fengchi said in a deep voice. Su Yun listened carefully, but his face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. "There is no way to fight against the whole Jianghan world. If I don''t take it, my life will rest!" It''s all death. If you die like this, you can win at least once. "This is it. There''s no other way. Su Yun, since you''re going, don''t stay. Get ready immediately!" "OK." Su Yuntou. "You will fight with others during your trip, but your current situation is not suitable for fighting with others. Yun''er, come here and I will inject my original power into you to suppress the hostility in your body. My original power comes from the bodhi tree and can suppress you for more than half a year. You can take advantage of this time to get Longming beads quickly." "The power of origin?" Su Yun was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "master, how can this be? If the power of the source is transmitted to others, it will be a great damage to you! " The original power is usually used to protect life. It will not be used indiscriminately. Of course, some powerful beings will also use it to refine magic weapons. However, it is not a thing to inject the original power into Su Yun like the Bodhi guru. Once it is excessive, Su Yun will have nothing to do, but the Bodhi guru may suffer soul damage and strength retrogression. "It''s not necessary for our master to do this at all. It''s better to use less of his original power. As for Su Yun''s trip... He just saved my Fengchi mouth from danger, how can I stand idly by?" Then, the Phoenix man came to the Wutong tree, and his eyes fell on the red flowers on the tree, then gently stretched out his hand. Pop. The flower dropped a petal and fell on her palm. Then the sage of Fengchi walked towards Su Yun with a bamboo stick. She put the petals on her palm and pressed them on Su Yun''s wrist. Soon, the red petals dissolved like water, and finally condensed into golden thin lines at her wrist This is the first petal of the first flower of the Wutong flower, and its spirit is probably the strongest of all. It is now dissolved in your wrist. Whenever your body is restless, it will help you to suppress, but the energy in your body will also be suppressed. After each suppression, its effect will be reduced a little. It should provide you with more than a year. During this time, you can use Xuanqi at will!! " Feng Chi sage said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately hugged his fist. "Thank you more." "Don''t talk too much, get ready and start now! I''ll take you to the gate of the river cold world. " "Good!" ........ ........ Su Yun calmed down in Jiwu Shengyuan and didn''t ask about the world, but he didn''t know that the whole world of heaven was quietly changing at the moment. Since the sudden end of the war between taiyimen and the true demon sect, taiyimen began to be silent. People never saw any movement in taiyimen again, and even the people of taiyimen never saw each other again. On the contrary, taiyijie gate was blocked by a large number of experts of the true demon sect, and I don''t know what happened. After waiting for nearly a year, we can''t see the outbreak of war between taiyijie and the true demon sect, which makes people more and more doubt... What happened to taiyimen. Finally, a message somehow spread in the world Taiyi door has been destroyed!! Up and down the door, including the patriarch and the supreme guard! No living mouth! All destroyed. It''s just a rumor. There''s no evidence to prove it. It''s just In addition to Saint sululo, who is now locked up in the Wu Emperor''s palace... Who has ever shown his face in front of the world? There was no movement at all! Even... The people of the true demon sect have arrived at the gate of taiyijie. How could this happen if taiyijie didn''t have an accident? You should know that Taiyi sect cultivates Supreme taixuan Qi. Everyone in the sect is precarious. I don''t know how many disciples will die every day. If Taiyi sect doesn''t preach and absorb more fresh blood, Taiyi sect won''t last long and will destroy itself. And... The true demon sect is different from other forces. If the empty stream, no one will believe that they have the power to destroy Taiyi, but the true demon sect is different. After all, this force was in its heyday, but it fought with its own strength against the power of Xiandao! Even killed the fairyland!! This is beyond the reach of people in the world. Those top demons and even immortal gods are extremely afraid. They are just too one. The real demon sect is qualified to be destroyed. This possibility was conceived and immediately caused huge waves. Every day, I do not know how many forces can send out the eyeliner to the Tai Yi circle. The purpose is to confirm the current situation. Once too much destruction is true, the impact will be different. The first thing to bear the brunt is that the dominance of Taiyi sect will be broken. All parties will rise up and compete for the resources of the world of heaven. Before, Taiyi sect was in charge, and no one was presumptuous. Once it came out, it will be forcibly annexed by Taiyi sect in the name of missionary. At present, the surviving forces are only the Wu palace and Kong Kong. As for the true demon sect, it has always been low-key, As a result, Taiyi sect has paid too much attention to it. In recent years, the true demon sect has rarely appeared in people''s sight and has never participated in any disputes. But this time, Taiyi sect ignited the war on the true demon sect. The true demon sect has no choice but to fight. However, the victory of the true demon sect has also attracted the attention of countless strong people. It''s a terrible defeat. Is the strength of the real demon sect too strong? If taiyimen is really destroyed, will the real demon sect want to be the only one to replace taiyimen, control countless interfaces and control countless resources? It should be noted that if a spiritual practitioner wants to achieve accomplishments and make rapid breakthroughs, the most important thing is resources. Without any resources, even a genius will be more and more difficult to practice. With sufficient resources, even waste, he can grow rapidly. The precious gods of all worlds are mysterious and unimaginable. Leaping over the gate of demon mountain, eight teeth entered in front of the gate of taiyijie. At the moment, there are a large number of members of the demon clan stationed at the gate. The two demons are still arranged inside and outside. The gate of Taiyi is blocked by a large number of demon arrays. Outsiders think it''s the same as the real demon clan deliberately sealing Taiyi to die in Taiyi. "Vice patriarch!!" "Vice patriarch!!" Along the way, the devil kept shouting. The two demons heard the sound and rushed over immediately. "I''ve seen the vice patriarch." "You''re welcome, elder. Don''t be polite." Eight teeth smiled and caressed the two demons. The two demons got up and said with worry: "deputy leader, we have been dragging on for a year. Now there are rumors on many interfaces that Taiyi has been destroyed by our true demon sect. In recent days, a large number of outsiders have quietly sneaked here. It seems that they have come to inquire about the reality here. I''m worried... Things here can''t be hidden." "What you worry about is not right. In fact, we can''t hide it. I believe many people have decided that too one door has been destroyed, but they haven''t determined whether we did it." "This... Vice patriarch, what do you mean?" "Do you still need to know? Taiyimen haven''t taken action for more than a year, and we have been entrenched outside taiyijie for so long, which is almost equal to the pressure of the army. Can they not be suspicious? In fact, what we do makes others think we are guilty of being a thief. It is precisely because so many people of our true demon sect gathered here that they became suspicious... " "Then... Vice patriarch, if so, why should we send so many people here?" "It''s simple." Eight teeth smiled strangely: "set up a big trap... Ask some people to get in!" "Trap"?? What trap? " "Ask Li Mo them! You don''t know it''s because I''m afraid you''ll show your feet. Those people are staring at you, so I gave it to limo. " Eight teeth, flew forward and inspected This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 797 After they got out of Fengchi mouth, they flew all the way to the southwest. The sage of Fengchi led the way. He flew for nearly three days before slowing down. I don''t know where he went. Su Yun only saw a tall mountain in his sight. The top of the mountain was emitting thick smoke. It seemed to be a crater. However, surprisingly, on the hillside, there was a huge and rotten axe. The axe was deeply embedded in the hillside, as if to cut off the whole mountain, and at the crack, The boiling magma has overflowed from the inside and flowed all over the four directions. On the side of the volcano is a huge magma lake. The sage of Fengchi led the people to the magma lake. Su Yun looked at the sage of Fengchi, but saw that she had been staring at the magma center, so he couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult that the entrance to the Jianghan world is in this magma?" "Good." The sage of Fengchi nodded: "the gate of Jianghan world was set up by the opening leader of Jianghan world. There are nine gates in total. One of them is the gate to our Jiwu Shengyuan. However, after the Jianghan world is connected with the Jiwu Shengyuan, Jiwu Shengyuan is restless. There are often snacks from Jianghan world invading our world. So one day, a powerful man cut the mountain with an axe and released the magma in the Jinyan volcano, Flooded the gate of Jianghan world, causing Jianghan people to enter our world! However, people in the Jianghan world can''t enter, and it''s difficult for us in Jiwu Shengyuan to enter the Jianghan world through this gate. Su Yun, I''ll help you remove the magma temporarily later. You go in and pass through the gate quickly, okay? " Su Yun heard the sound and immediately understood that no wonder the sage of Fengchi stood by the magma lake, but he was worried. It turned out that the magma was a big problem. Su Yun smiled and said, "no, teacher, just tell me the location of the gate of the river cold world. I''ll go by myself." "Su Yun, how do you go?" The sage of Fengchi was confused. "Just say the location." Su yundao. The sage of Fengchi was silent for a moment. He finally nodded, pointed to the center and said, "the lake is 2000 feet deep, and the gate is at the bottom of the center. The existence of lingxuan emperor urges Xuanqi. Maybe he can arrive, but you can''t stimulate Xuanqi now, I''m afraid." "Something!" Su Yun said, then turned around and urged the holy Royal robe. The man was wrapped in a circle of golden light. Under the attention of the people, Xuan Er plopped and jumped into the magma. Everyone was startled at the sight! Just jump in? Is this a death attempt? The people on the shore watched, but the scene was amazing. After su Yun fell into the magma, the magma seemed to be separated by a shaped barrier. There was a vacuum around Su Yun. People fell directly down and soon fell to the point of magma lake. Su Yun fell into it and the magma filled again. Soon, his figure disappeared from people''s sight. "Su Yun, this child is not simple!" "There must be a divine object to protect the body." Said the sage of Fengchi. "I just hope he can succeed. The child is simple-minded. However, there are many things in the world that he doesn''t want to do, but he is forced to do by the secular world. Alas" The Bodhi guru sighed and looked at the magma with a trace of worry in the bottom of his eyes When he fell into the bottom of the magma, Su Yun felt no different from the land. Although there was no ordinary magma around, there was a holy robe shelter, which had no impact on him. The gate was huge and was found. At the moment, the gate was closed. Although it was surrounded by magma, there was no damage at the gate. It was golden and beautiful. Su Yun went to the gate, stretched out his hand, grabbed the handle above, and pulled the water margin city after it was ready. Cluck, cluck, cluck The gate made a melodious and thick sound, and then a white light came out of it. A large amount of magma flowed in through the crack of the door. However, even if the temperature of these magma was higher, it could not destroy half an inch of the door. Su Yun stared at the snow-white vortex at the gate, took a deep breath and stepped into it. Hoo! A strange voice sounded. Before people knew what was going on, they felt the spirit tremble suddenly. They could see nothing in front of them. I don''t know how long it took before their sight slowly recovered, the snow-white light slowly faded, and the scene in front of them also appeared in their sight. Gudong, Gudong, Gudong The sound of water sounded in my ears. Su Yun returned to his senses and quickly looked around. Only then did he find that he was in a pool at the moment. Just left from the magma, it entered the cold pool again, and the two gates of the river cold world are really interesting. He urged the holy Royal robe again, and the divine power separated the cold water around, and people flew upward. Unexpectedly, the pool was not shallow. It flew up for nearly 60 seconds before it reached the water surface. There was a thick layer of ice on the water surface, which was broken by force, and people rushed out. Unexpectedly, there was flying snow and cold wind outside. Here is a snow and ice world wrapped in silver! This is the Jianghan world, isn''t it? It''s really colder than. Su Yun withdrew his divine power and found that his current body was still difficult to resist the cold wind on the interface. Although the Jianghan world is not a big interface, it is said that there was a door leading to the fairyland. Many strong people will choose to take the road of Jianghan world when they go to the fairyland. Therefore, Jianghan world is also famous. Although he has a year and seems to be abundant, it is not easy to seize the treasure from the two overlords in the Jiang Han world. Of course, Su Yun doesn''t want to delay too long. He offered his flying sword and rode it fast. After a long time of not urging Xuanqi, this hearty feeling is intoxicating. Just. Although the Jiang cold world was covered with snow and snow, it was not calm. Before Su Yun flew long, he smelled an extremely strong smell of blood and a strong and terrible killing intention!! The murderous spirit hit Su Yun in the face like a wave. Faintly, bursts of screams could be heard. fight? No! Su Yun slowed down and leaned forward carefully. Gradually, the scene in front of him came into his sight. There is no longer snow-white, but blood red. A lot of blood dyed the snow red, and the bodies covered the hillside ahead. There were hundreds of people on the hillside, but thousands of people under the hillside. These are spiritual soldiers, all of whom are powerful and proficient in metaphysics. They soared into the air and surrounded hundreds of people on the hillside to fight against trapped animals! Su Yun stared from a distance, thinking that the remaining hundreds of people would fight to the end, but he was wrong. These people did not fight hard, but put down their weapons one by one, removed Xuanli, knelt down directly on the ground and surrendered to the enemies around People''s desire to survive is very strong, especially in desperate situations. It''s not easy to be a soldier here. If you don''t reach the standard, you won''t be recruited. However, no one''s accomplishments are out of thin air. They all pay great efforts and sweat. Therefore, the soldiers of spiritual practitioners understand that living is better than anything. Therefore, the thousands of people captured all the hundred people team, sealed their mysterious Qi and took them away. A group of people soon disappeared into the sky Su Yun looked behind him. Seeing that these people had gone far, he leaned over carefully. The ground is full of broken limbs and arms, and the blood energy of spiritual practitioners is huge. It is difficult to freeze in such weather. However, seeing the blood in this place, Su Yun felt uncomfortable, and the hostility in his body seemed to react again. He took a deep breath, silently recited the heart clearing mantra for a while, went to a nearby corpse, opened the corpse and looked at the token around his waist. "Han Zi Ling, then, these dead must be soldiers of the Han country. In this way, those people are Jiang people." Su Yun looked at the direction of Jiang''s soldiers leaving and immediately turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Jiang soldiers must return to the camp, so the opposite direction is the location of the cold country. Although I don''t know how far the war has developed, long Mingzhu should still be in the cold country. After determining the direction, Su Yun mentioned the speed and flew quickly in the air. However, all the way, there were dead Jiang Han soldiers on the ground, and there were corpses all over the mountains, especially tragic. And as he kept moving towards the cold country, Su Yun found that the temperature in the air was getting lower and lower, the cold wind was getting colder and colder, and the goose feather like snow seemed to have weight. What''s going on? Snow covered trees can be seen in the previous place, but here, it is a silver color. No vegetation can be seen, only blood, snow, corpses and glaciers. Joo! Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded from below. Su Yun''s face was tight, his eyes were sick, his hands were on one side of his body, his arms stretched out, and he grasped the ice arrow shot from the lower head tightly. "Who?" Su Yun shouted. But the response was a slightly angry cry. "Die!" The sound cone fell, and a large number of ice arrows sprang out of the thick snow. Some ice arrows were tens of feet long and terrible. The scene was like ten thousand arrows. But only this kind of metaphysical skill can''t hurt Su Yun. He pulled out his backhand, took out the lotus star sword and waved it quickly. The snow-white sword was like a swimming dragon circling around him. All the ice arrows were cut into powder. "Damn it!" There was a reluctant female voice in the snow. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly noticed that there was a strong killing above him. It was very strong, and it was very sudden! His eyes were frozen and he raised his sword to block behind him. Keng! There was a loud noise. Su Yun''s body was knocked open. The opponent''s strength was not strong, but the cold dark air was very strong. After this sword, Su Yun was surprised to find that an ice force spread towards his body along the lotus star sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 798 After su Yun was frozen, he fell directly to the ground. Although he was frozen, his consciousness was still in the air. I don''t know when a handsome man with snow clothes and long hair and shoulders appeared. The man held a light blue sword and floated at the other end. He looked at the thick snow and waved it with a sword Wow. The heavy snow immediately dispersed like the sand blown by the wind. It turned out that there was a person hidden below. It was a girl in white gauze. The girl''s skin was like snow. She looked beautiful and beautiful. She was holding a strange fan made of ice. The fan leaves rippled with terrible cold. At the moment, people were pursing their mouths and looking at the man who fell from above. "Brother in law, what are you doing?"?? This is clearly my prey!!! Who told you to do it! " The girl seemed to be angry, and her voice was full of complaints. The man smiled, flew down and looked at the girl with compassion: "your sister knew that you ran out alone again and was worried about your accident, so she asked me to come out and see you. Fortunately, I came quickly, otherwise you would be unlucky again... Bingbing, as the princess of the cold country, you should consider yourself even if you don''t consider your country. Now there is chaos in the Jiang cold world. If something happens to you, Then the consequences are too serious! " "Hum, brother-in-law, don''t underestimate me. I have spiritual Xuantian five grades at least. It''s not so easy to subdue me! This guy is just a product of Xuantian. Are you afraid I can''t deal with him? " The girl crossed her waist and refused to obey her airway. "Yes, my house is the most icy." The man shook his head helplessly. "Of course, I''m much better than my sister." The girl named Bingbing pouted proudly, and then walked directly to Su Yun who was frozen. The man also followed him. He looked at Su Yun and asked the girl, "what are you doing against this man?" "This guy looks suspicious, and his face is very green. He must be a spy sent by Jiang Guo!!" The girl Bingbing said seriously. "Spy?" The man was speechless and smiled bitterly: "which spy will walk on the road? I''m afraid it''s a wild spiritual practice. You think you''ve caught the wrong person. " "Catch the wrong person? How! " The girl hummed, "why don''t you ask him first! See what he is. " "OK." The man smiled, picked up his sword and cut at the ice. Ah. The ice wrapped around Su Yun was broken. Su Yun fell out of the inside and sat down on the ground. Before he got up, he was directly pressed against his chin by the man''s light blue sword. The icy breath of the sword stabbed Su Yun''s flesh, almost covering the flesh there with layers of frost. "Who are you?" The man put away his warm smile and asked coldly. "Ah?? I... I''m just passing by. Two experts, don''t kill me, don''t kill me... " Su Yun pretended to be frightened and said in a trembling voice. He put away his divine power and changed his cultivation with the holy Royal robe, so the girl thought he was just a product of the spirit Xuantian. "Passing by?" The man snorted coldly, pressed the cold sword at Su Yun''s neck and said: "do you think I''m an idiot? This is the Jianghan mountain range. How can there be anyone in and out of here except the armies of the two countries? Say! Are you a spy of the state of Jiang? " "Traitors... Spies?? no no I''m really not. Two heroes, you''ve wronged a good man! " Su Yun said in fear, taking advantage of their unprepared, quietly took out a token from the space bag. Before, he collected several tokens from the dead soldiers'' bodies, including those from the state of Jiang and the state of Han. If he needs tokens to enter and leave the two countries, he can get them. However, they are just in use now "Good man?" The girl stared at Su Yun with round eyes and said fiercely, "I don''t think you are a good man at all. How dare you lie to me?"?? Say quickly, when will your Jiang state launch an attack on our cold country? Tell the princess everything you know. " "This... I... I really don''t know anything." The man stared at Su Yun coldly and looked for a while. For a long time, his arm turned slightly and said to the girl: "it seems that he really doesn''t know anything. Maybe we have caught the wrong person, but anyway, it''s better to kill this person. If he is indeed a spy, the problem will be big." What else does the girl have to say? The man is about to do it. Would you rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go? It''s a good way to be cruel. How can su Yun let him succeed? He screamed at once and turned aside. However, in the process of tumbling, a token was thrown out of his waist. Click. The token fell on the ice and made a brittle noise. The man and the girl bingbin looked at the source of the sound at the same time. They were stunned. The girl Bingbing immediately ran over and picked up the token. "Jiang... The token of Jiang people!!" Bingbing exclaimed. "Oh?" The man came over and glanced at the token in the girl''s hand. There was a trace of heat in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, this guy is really a spy!!" "It''s a spy... I... I''ve caught the spy of Jiang state..." the girl whispered, and then excitedly held the man directly, jumping and jumping. Her face was full of joy and shouted excitedly: "brother-in-law!! Brother in law!! I have caught the spies of the state of Jiang. Great! I have caught the spies of the state of Jiang. Great!! " "Bingbing, you have made great achievements this time!!" The man smiled. "Of course, don''t look who I am!" The girl snorted and smiled. She looked up at the man. Only then did she find that the two faces were very close. The girl''s cheeks turned red, immediately released her hand and retreated aside like a conditioned reflex. The man coughed to hide the embarrassment. Su Yun secretly glanced at the girl. Seeing that her eyes were drooping, her cheeks were red, her pink lips were tight, and she looked a little nervous, she suddenly understood that her sister-in-law was afraid that she mostly liked her brother-in-law. "That... Brother-in-law, since... Since this guy is a spy, let''s... Let''s start interrogating him now." The girl opened her mouth. Her voice was so thin that she could hardly hear clearly. However, the man shook his head: "it''s not urgent. It''s not safe here. It''s not a good place for interrogation. Let''s take him back to the cold country first." "OK." The girl nodded and scolded Su Yun: "if you don''t want to die, get up quickly!" Su Yun got up and saw the girl bring a pair of handcuffs to him. The handcuffs seemed to be a magic weapon. As soon as Su Yun was handcuffed, most of his accomplishments were limited. "Go!" The girl pushed Su Yun and shouted fiercely. "Yes..." Su Yun bowed his head and walked forward. However, they didn''t notice a strange light in Su Yun''s eyes. Out of this road, the man grabbed Su Yun''s arm and flew into the air. The three flew directly out of the mountain. "By the way, where is this place?" Su Yun asked as he looked around. There was a vast expanse of white around, almost nothing. The snow in the sky was endless, and the color was extremely monotonous. "Oh, don''t you even know where this is? It''s stupid. Even spies should at least know something about the map of the cold country! " The girl disdained a smile and said sarcastically, "I think there is no one in your Jiang country. Even a fool like you sent us a message?" "How do you know?" Su Yun smiled. "Hum." Seeing that Su Yun is so stupid, the girl is too lazy to pay attention to him. "You haven''t said where it is." "Oh, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that this is the Kailong mountain in the cold country of China. After crossing this mountain, you will reach the Kailong ice field. The end of the ice field is the princess''s territory. You will feel good when you are taken to the princess''s territory!!" "Oh... Are you the princess of the cold country?" "Of course! I''m Princess Bing. Everyone in the cold country knows it! Only you rats in the river country don''t know my name! " "Unfortunately, it''s just a princess." Su Yun chuckled and didn''t care. He turned to look at the man next to him and asked, "what about you? Who are you? " "Why do you ask this?" The man''s face showed a trace of vigilance and looked at Su Yun suspiciously. "Nothing. I''ll just ask." "I have no comment on this." "No comment? I''m your prisoner. What else are you afraid of? " "You know you''re a prisoner? Since you are a prisoner, you should know that you are not qualified to ask me so many questions! " The man severely punched Su Yun in the abdomen. Su Yun immediately pretended to be in pain. Seeing this, the girl hummed repeatedly, glanced at the man and said, "brother-in-law, what are you afraid of him doing? It doesn''t hurt to tell him! You are the son-in-law of the cold country. Are you still afraid of a small spy? " "Oh? Are you a son-in-law? " Su Yun was stunned. His face brightened and looked around at the man. "What does it have to do with you?" The man snorted coldly, but his eyes to Su Yun had already raised a trace of suspicion. If Su Yun''s current breath is not lingxuantian, he will kill Su Yun directly. This guy seems a little strange... And the questions he asked are strange... The three flew very fast. After a while, they entered the ice field and approached the dependent city of Princess Bing... Princess Bing smiled coldly on her face and shouted at Su Yun: "it''s coming to the territory, spy. If you want to eat less pain, you''ll tell everything you know later, If you want to try my own method, don''t say anything! " She whispered, her pretty little face now seemed to be full of malice. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 799 Ice princess''s territory is a small ice city. The buildings of the whole city are made of ice. At first glance, they are very gorgeous. All houses and streets are glittering and shining. But if you look at them more, you feel monotonous. People''s clothes are mostly blue and white. At a glance, it seems that the world looks pale. There are glittering and translucent swirling arrays on the ground and walls. The buildings are very strange and the structure is very vulgar. On the high walls around the territory, there are a large number of bizarre ice carvings. These ice carvings have a special structure, some like snakes, some like horses, some like lions, some like eagles... And each statue is wrapped by thick runes. People''s skin is very white. Men are handsome and women are very beautiful. When Su Yun was escorted into the ice city by the son-in-law and the princess, all the people in the city looked high. A large number of soldiers ran out from inside. A middle-aged general led a middle-aged general to open the fence of the city and greet him personally on the wall. -You - you - small - say - Update - latest - fastest -. Uuxs. CC - "Minister Liu Tongguang visited Li''s son-in-law and met Princess Bing." The middle-aged general kowtowed to them. "General Liu has worked hard. Since the monarch sent you here to guard, the whole ice city has been peaceful and enjoyed forever. The people of the state of Jiang dare not invade it. Your credit and hard work will be told to the monarch when I see him. " The man called Li''s son-in-law by Liu Tongguang smiled. When Liu Tongguang heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly worshipped again: "thank you, son-in-law." "No thanks." "Hee hee, General Liu, look what I caught." Princess Bing smiled and pulled Su Yun from behind. "This is..." "A spy sent by the state of Jiang!!" "What?" Liu Tongguang was surprised. "Our ice city has caught spies, which is a great achievement. The monarch and sister will certainly look at me with new eyes." Princess Bing said excitedly, "come on, take him to the ice prison. I''ll interrogate him myself." "This..." Liu Tongguang was not sure that the spoiled Princess ice could catch the spy? How should this spy fail? Did you catch it wrong? However, seeing the hint in his son-in-law''s eyes, Liu Tongguang couldn''t say anything. "Yes, princess." Liu Tongguang waved. Then, two soldiers came forward and escorted Su Yun down the wall and went straight to the ice prison under the school yard. "Hey, hey, wait, wait, wait, if you catch me, shouldn''t you inform your monarch or let some of your princes and princesses try it together?"?? What are you trying for a girl? Hey, wait a minute! " Su Yun shouted. But the son-in-law and the princess ignored him at all. "Be honest and go quickly!" Cried the soldier next to him. Soon Su Yun was taken away. Li''s son-in-law looked at Princess Bing and said, "Bingbing, you''d better stop interrogating prisoners. Let me come. It''s inconvenient for you to be the princess." "Why is it inconvenient? Brother in law, you can rest assured. I''m sure I can get everything out of his mouth!! " The girl vowed, and then went down the wall and left. Li''s son-in-law looked worried. "Son in law, should we inform the King City about this?" Liu Tongguang asked carefully. "No, just catch a spy. It''s not strange. Jiang doesn''t know how many spies he sends to the cold country every day. If he really wants to report, the monarch can''t be busy at all. This time, he''s just cold and ignorant. If there''s no good news in that person''s mouth, you can send someone to deal with it." "Yes, my son-in-law." "Let Princess Bing play first. Tomorrow I will take her back to the King City. Her sister misses her very much. The safety of the ice city depends on General Liu." "My son-in-law must not say so. The safety of the ice city is the responsibility of his subordinates. Now the state of Jiang and the state of Han have fought repeatedly. The strength between the two countries has never stopped. Silver city and Britain City have been occupied. The ice city has become a border city and is a place of chaos. However, his subordinates will live and die with the ice city and will never let the people of the state of Jiang step into the city." Liu Tongguang said with some excitement. "Well, General Liu''s words are serious. Don''t worry. Jianguo and others are by no means our cold enemies. The war between the two countries won''t last long." "What the son-in-law said is very true." "Well, I''ll go to the ice prison first. You can send some people to set up defense." "Yes, my son-in-law." ..... The ice prison is not the devil''s prison. The light here is very abundant. It is not as dark as the devil''s prison. There is not much bloody smell in the air, but it is cold and shivering here. The ice prison is not big. There are only a few cells, but most of the cells have been used by the prisoners. Without exception, all the prisoners are frozen into a sieve and shaking constantly. They lie on the ground, curled into a ball, covered with a thick layer of frost. People are not completely frozen, their consciousness is still there, and there is no mysterious air on their bodies. The first few Dharma arrays in the cell control the internal temperature, This is to make them suffer from the cold. Instead of being put into the cell, Su Yun was pulled to a huge ice bed in front and pressed directly on the bed. "Uh... What are you... What are you going to do?" He shouted in panic. "Hum, don''t you know what to do?" The soldier who pressed him smiled coldly. Seeing this, Su Yun''s face changed and he struggled quickly. But the two soldiers did their best, and he didn''t earn it in the end "Well, well... I don''t resist... I don''t resist..." Su Yun sighed and finally chose to give in. Sometimes fate is too strong, it''s better to follow the trend. "Oh, isn''t that good?" The soldier showed a strange smile: "slowly enjoy the special services of our ice city and ice prison. You should learn to be grateful, because many people want to taste this wonderful and have no chance!" "Special... Special services... What..." "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" "Hum, enjoy it slowly." The soldiers tied Su Yun''s limbs with cold iron chains, and xuan''er started a Dharma array on the ice bed. In an instant, bursts of cold ice breath like thousands of needles pierced Su Yun However, Su Yun didn''t feel at all. The pain he suffered in the quiet world was many times stronger than this. Su Yun''s pain had long been paralyzed, and he was almost immune to physical pain, except that mental damage could make him feel uncomfortable. However, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Su Yun looked unbearably cold and his body trembled slightly. The soldiers laughed at the sight. "Let this boy bear it here now. Let''s go and have a drink!" "Go, go, go!" The two left shoulder to shoulder. As soon as they left, Su Yun stopped shaking. He tilted his neck and looked at the gate of the ice prison, and his mind began to think secretly. Jiang state has not entered the hinterland of the cold state. I''m afraid long Mingzhu is still in the hands of the cold state. Maybe the princess is a hole and can lead herself to find long Mingzhu In fact, with Su Yun''s strength, it is impossible for the son-in-law and Princess Bing to catch him. You need to know that he is still wearing a holy imperial robe. How can two lingxuan emperors not catch him? All this is just acting. As for when the play will be the head, it depends on how much information we can touch at present. The Jianghan world is vast. Su Yun, who came here for the first time, doesn''t even know where Jiangguo and Hanguo are, let alone looking for the divine dragon Mingzhu. What''s more, he doesn''t know the situation here. It''s su Yun''s consistent style to understand the situation first and then act. I don''t know how long later, there was a commotion at the door of the ice prison, followed by two slightly hasty voices. "See... See the princess." "Huh?"?? How can you two smell of wine? " "This... This... Princess, we had nothing to do, so we drank some. Today, Japan is not my two shifts, and I was temporarily called by adults, so... So..." "Hum! If you''re not on duty, can you drink freely? Besides the invasion of the great enemy, do you still have a vacation? how absurd!! Come on, take them down and waste your accomplishments! " "Yes!" "Princess... Spare your life!! Princess, forgive me. I''m really just greedy. I won''t dare next time, I won''t dare... " "Take it down!!" "Princess..." The shrill scream spread farther and farther. Su Yun in the ice prison was shocked. Just a drink. What can I miss? We need to know that the soldiers here have more than lingxuantian accomplishments. Alcohol can''t affect them at all. It''s a mountain in a molehill! Usually, when you encounter such a thing, you can only scold a few times. Do you need to abolish your accomplishments? After the sound disappeared, the door of the ice prison was pushed open, and several soldiers in dark blue armor entered in unison, standing on both sides of the ice prison. Then, the ice princess, who seemed beautiful and lovely but cruel, came in. She glanced at Su Yun on the ice bed, smiled coldly and sat on an ice chair next to her. "Isn''t it cold?" Su Yun glanced at her ass and asked. "Do you still care about others? Oh, that''s ridiculous. You''d better think about how you can survive. " Ice princess Leng said. "What should I do?" "Say everything you know!! What did the Jianguo people send you here for? " "I''m not from Jiang!"¡° How dare you speak hard? Come on, torture! "¡° Ah, ah, slow, slow, I said not yet, I said, I said! " Su Yun hurried¡° Hum, if you tell me everything you know, maybe I will be merciful and not kill you! "¡° Really... Really? " Su Yun pretended to be happy¡° Of course! "¡° Well, I said, but before that, I want to ask you a question... "What question?" Princess Bing asked strangely¡° Why didn''t your brother-in-law try me? " Su Yun, lying on the ice bed, smiled¡° I won''t let him come. "¡° Hehe, to tell you the truth, even if he comes, he won''t judge it, because he knows that he won''t set anything from my mouth! "¡° Why? "¡° Because... I''m not from Jiang! "¡° You... Bastard!! " Princess Bing was completely angry, suddenly patted the chair, stood up and shouted, "torture!! Torture!! Give me a hard punishment!! If you don''t let him know the power of my ice princess today!! I won''t call Princess ice!! "¡° Yes! " The soldiers on both sides shouted, xuan''er began to prepare... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 800 A soldier ran to the nearby ice shelf and took down a thin cloth from the top. Although it looked as soft as cloth, it was covered with sharp and slender spikes. "Let him taste the pain of cold nails first, then cut off his hands and feet and pour poison ice into it, making his life worse than death!!" Princess Bing said coldly, and her beautiful little face was full of malice. Su Yun was really surprised and surprised. How could such a little girl be so vicious? Look at what she said so lightly, I''m afraid it''s not the first time to use this means! Although Su Yun is not afraid of the pain of flesh and blood, no matter who he is, he is always unwilling to suffer in vain. "All right, all right, I won''t play with you." Su Yun took a breath and said. This sentence came out, and people all looked puzzled. However, Su Yun suddenly urged Xuanli, broke the iron chain directly, and sat up from the ice bed. Seeing this, Princess Bing and the soldiers were startled. All the soldiers pulled out their ice skates around their waists and pointed their blades at Su Yun. Princess Bing was even more surprised to stand up from her chair, quickly stepped back and leaned her back against the wall. These people know how strong the iron chain is, but this guy broke so easily... How strong should he be? Seeing Su Yun''s finger move, he quickly took out a sword box from the space bag around his waist, put his hand on the sword box, and a snow-white sword flew out of the sword box. Lotus star sword. Su Yun can control many swords. However, at present, because of his hostility, he chose the lotus star sword. This sword has much less hostility than other swords. When he holds it in his hand, it still has a cool feeling, which is very suitable for the battle at this stage. "Broken!" Su Yun whispered and waved. Clang A large number of crisp sounds came out, and he looked at the ice skates in the hands of the soldiers around him. Without exception, they all split into two by themselves. "Ah?" The soldiers were stunned when they picked up their ice skates. Princess Bing was even more frightened and pale. She raised her hand, pointed to Su Yun with a trembling forehead and shouted, "kill him! Kill him!! Kill him!!! " "Yes..." The soldiers took a breath, roared one by one and rushed directly. However. Su Yun raised his sword again, waved it and drank it. "Sleepy!" In an instant, a large number of slender white chains sprang out of the body of the snow-white sword, flew around and bound all the people in the four directions. Princess Bing didn''t escape by luck. The man was bound by an iron chain and fell directly to the ground. In the blink of an eye, everyone was subdued. Su Yun got down from the ice bed and walked to the ice princess who fell to the ground step by step, with a smile on his face. "You... You... How can you break away from this chain? Don''t you only have lingxuantian? A man of first grade... Can''t break free from the chains... " Ice princess shouted in horror. "Who told you I was just a product of lingxuantian? Don''t believe how you feel. " Su Yun stretched out his hand, grabbed the iron chain on the ice princess and put her on the ice bed like a chicken cub. As soon as Princess Bing got on the ice bed, she was shivering with cold, and her beautiful little face was filled with a layer of pale frost. Su Yun picked up the sword. "Don''t... Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me..." Princess Bing was almost scared to cry when she saw the snow-white sword. However, as soon as her tears came out of her eyes, they were frozen, and tears like pearl rice fell on the ice bed. Su Yun smiled gently. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. You''re still useful." "Useful... You... What are you going to do?" Princess Bing was even more frightened. She seemed to think of something bad. Her eyes stared at Su Yun tightly. "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you at all." Su Yun disdained to say, and then searched for something on the soldiers. After a while, he took out a shiny key. He went to the end of the ice prison, opened the door of an empty prison, threw the soldiers in together and closed the door. Then he returned to Princess Bing, raised the lotus star sword, closed his eyes and read the formula again. The light of lotus star sword overflowed again and was divided into two parts, one on Su Yun and the other on Princess Bing. When the magical scene happened, it was seen that Su Yun and the princess were completely filled with light. Then the two changed. It was only three breaths before and after that. Su Yun''s face turned into Princess ice, and Princess ice also turned into Princess Su Yun. Princess Bing stared at the people in front of her. Illusion is the most common and simple skill in the world of heaven, but it is very easy to see through. For people with high self-cultivation, such inferior skills have no effect. However, as like as two peas in the face, the ice princess discovered that there was no flaw in the illusion of the man in front of him. He could be said to be the same as himself. If he really wanted to distinguish the difference between this guy and himself, he might have left behind his old ways and manners. However, Su Yun did not intend to maintain this state for a long time. She first walked out of her cell and shouted, "come here." "Princess!" After a while, a prison head ran over and saluted respectfully. "Go and call the son-in-law quickly." "Yes!" The prison head left. Su Yun, who turned into Princess Bing, sat on the chair at the other end and waited quietly. Princess Bing looked extremely ugly. She noticed that Su Yun''s goal was not only himself, but also Li''s son-in-law!! "You mean little man, what do you want to do? Let me go quickly, or you won''t get out of the cold country! " Ice princess screamed, but her voice at the moment was su Yun''s voice, which looked like Su Yun. Who would believe her? Su Yun just glanced at her and didn''t have much reaction. He didn''t even say a word. He just sat down and let Princess Bing shout. Princess Bing was so cold, and Su Yun''s move made her anxious. She struggled for a long time and scolded for a long time. But it didn''t work. "See the son-in-law!" At this time, a voice sounded outside the gate. Then there was a heavy footstep moving quickly here. Princess Bing, who turned into Su Yun on the ice bed, was more anxious. "Brother in law!! Brother in law, be careful, that guy will become me, which will be bad for you! " Princess Bing shouted, but her voice was su Yun''s, which made Su Yun very uncomfortable. It''s creepy for a big man to say such a thing. Hearing the sound, Li''s son-in-law ran in quickly. When he saw Princess Bing and "Su Yun" lying in bed, his nervous face relaxed immediately. "Have you asked anything?" Asked Li''s son-in-law. However, Princess Bing did not speak, but just pointed to the person lying in bed. Li''s son-in-law had a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know what he meant, so he turned and looked at Su Yun on the ice bed. However, this time, he noticed something wrong Su Yun on the ice bed was not chained, but bound by snow-white chains! However, Su Yun shouted in a hurry: "brother-in-law, be careful, that guy is not a product of lingxuantian. He used xuanshu to turn me into him, and he became me. He will be bad for you! Be careful! " "What are you talking about?" Li''s son-in-law was in a fog. He didn''t know what the ice princess was talking about. Did they exchange looks? But he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. wait! Li''s son-in-law suddenly remembered something. In the past, Bingbing met me with such enthusiasm, but why is it so cold today?? He suddenly turned around, but saw that Princess Bing had stood behind him and looked at himself with a smile "You..." "You should believe what she said." Su Yun grinned, and their disguises were instantly removed. Su Yun on the ice bed became Princess ice, and Princess ice also restored Su Yun''s original appearance. Li''s son-in-law was shocked, but he didn''t wait to respond. A sharp sword instantly hit the Qi pulse in front of his chest. The sharp edge of the sword pierces into his body, only a few hairs away from the Qi pulse. The sword Qi has wrapped the Qi pulse. Li''s son-in-law quickly stopped his body and didn''t dare to move. As long as he moved, he would be torn off by the sword spirit!! "Well, it''s good that you choose not to move, otherwise, I''ll have to abandon you." Su Yun smiled and said. "I''m afraid you''re not lingxuantian''s first grade cultivation, are you? Who the hell are you? " Li''s son-in-law said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Anyway, I''m not a spy of Jianguo people. I have to tell you that." "You are not a spy of the state of Jiang?" "I''m sorry to tell you that you arrested the wrong person." "Then you... Why did you do that? Just make it clear. " "Make it clear? Did you give me a chance to say? Besides, I said, "will you believe it?" "This..." "Well, we don''t have to delve into this issue. Let''s talk about others." Su Yun said: "now, I want you to do something immediately. You''d better cooperate with me. If you cooperate well, you and the ice princess can be safe. Or, if you don''t cooperate well, I''m sorry, I can only send you away!" "What do you want me to do?" Li''s son-in-law''s face was heavy¡° It''s not a very difficult thing. It must be very easy for you to do... You immediately send a message to the imperial city of the cold country, tell your wife, the princess of the cold country, and say... Princess Bing is injured! The situation is a little bad. Ask her to bring the best spiritual doctor in the imperial city immediately! In addition, they also sent someone to inform the prince of this matter, but it needs two groups of people. One group of people will inform the news. The other group will set out the next day and tell him that Princess Bing is all right and is on the way back. Let him wait at ease. " Hearing this, Li''s son-in-law''s face changed: "you... Don''t..." "do it quickly." r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 801 < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> In the real demon world. Since the true demon sect defeated taiyimen, the reputation of the true demon sect has reached a peak. The four great demons come to worship and bow down to Chen Chen. The demons worship the strong. The true demon sect''s defeat of taiyimen is a symbol of strength. How can those demons who admire the strong not worship? When the war was coming, eight teeth were not polite. They immediately used this reputation to expand the strength of the true demon sect. Of course, most of the demons arranged inside were uniformly divided into external demons. These demons were too mixed. Eight teeth didn''t want the true demon sect to be confused by them. At present, they just wanted to use their strength to fight the coming storm. The patriarch went to practice in seclusion again, while eight teeth were busy. He just came back from the inspection of Taiyi world and went to the western territory of the demon world to solicit work. It was often one and a half months to leave the demon sect. When he finally returned to the demon sect, he was a lot of trouble¡° Deputy patriarch, someone asked to see you. " As soon as he entered the white bone hall, before his eight tooth ass was hot, he saw the two demons running in in a hurry¡° People? Where did you come from? " The eight teeth who had just dozed opened their eyes and asked dimly¡° This... Can''t tell... "Can''t tell? What do you mean? "¡° Because... Many people came... "Some of the two demons made mistakes:" and... They are not demons. "¡° Are not demons? " The eyebrows of eight teeth moved. Since the end of the war, the demons who asked to see him every day were unknown. However, apart from the demons, few others wanted to see eight teeth. After all, they were demons. Many spiritual practitioners still resisted because of fierce demons. However, today, suddenly a large number of people burst out? Eight teeth know that something bad will happen¡° Let''s entertain in the hall. In addition, let the elder come together, so as not to make me nervous because there are too many people. " Eight teeth helpless way¡° Uh... Yes, vice Lord. " The two demons nodded and retreated. Eight teeth didn''t move slowly and rushed to the hall early to wait. In the past, he was able to procrastinate, but after a big war, he acted in a fierce manner. Before long, these people who came to worship came in. There were about thirty people. They walked in small groups. Three or four people gathered together. At a glance, there should be seven to eight forces here. People looked around. Some of them were & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 802 No one expected that eight teeth would suddenly get angry. Before, this guy was still smiling and kind. It''s really like turning over his face. Is the true demon sect really willing to fight Taiyi alone? It''s not good for them, is it? What''s more, the true demon sect has been very low-key over the years. Why is it so high-profile in this section? Going to fight the enemy alone? Although eight teeth expressed anger, his words were not convincing enough. The people present were not fools, and they also heard some clues inside. "Don''t be angry, leader of eight teeth sect. We don''t mean to compete with your sect. The reason why we say this is just that we hope to help the true demon sect, completely strangle Taiyi sect in the cradle, and remove this tumor for countless people poisoned by Taiyi sect in the world of heaven!" The Lord of the Sichuan river region spoke, and his voice was neither hot nor cold. "If so, eight teeth would like to say thank you here. However, I also want to add that it''s not necessary, because taiyimen has little strength after the last disastrous defeat. I really can compete with it!" When this remark fell to the ground, a man sitting in the second row on the right suddenly stood up, hugged eight teeth and smiled: "eight teeth sect leader, the thief will not die one day. We can''t be careless one day. The real demon sect is really powerful, which is beyond our imagination. We also sincerely admire you. It was too intrusive at the beginning, and we received the news too late, Therefore, we missed the opportunity to support. Fortunately, under the leadership of eight tooth sect leader, the demon sect still beat back Taiyi sect. However, this time, Taiyi sect suffered a lesson from its disastrous defeat. They can''t get out of the world. I''m afraid they are plotting something. If eight tooth sect leader still plans to fight alone at this time, I''m afraid... There will be chaos. " The sharp nosed monkey cheeks of this life are also a sharp voice, which makes the listener very uncomfortable. Of course, eight teeth were uncomfortable. He turned his head, stared at the man, and said in a deep voice, "who are you?" "I''m casting Qi Huan, the Lord of the divine Valley!" The man hugged his fist and smiled. "Cast divine Valley? The name is so grand, but you don''t look like such a grand person, valley leader. " Eight teeth light way, there is no previous courtesy. "The origin of the name was determined by the founder of the creation school. Future generations such as us have no right to change it. We can only stand up and support it." Qi Huan said that he had no fear at all. It could be seen that he was a character. However, eight teeth was still very stubborn: "that''s good. However, even the leader of Qihuan Valley has such ambition. Why can''t I really fight against Taiyi alone?" Everyone''s eyebrows moved at the sound. Eight teeth, this is completely unreasonable. Qi Huan stopped talking and said everything. People know that it''s useless to say anything at the moment, because eight teeth have already made a decision at this time. These people''s words can''t change his mind. Eight teeth are not afraid of these people. With the power in their hands, it is impossible to compete with eight teeth. However, the reason why eight teeth are polite to them is that what they are asking is the common concern of countless covetous forces in the world of heaven. "Since the eight tooth sect leader has said so, it''s inconvenient for us to say anything more, but anyway, it''s not a person''s business. Taiyi sect is not an enemy of the real demon sect. We will be ready to support the real demon sect at any time. If the real demon sect is defeated." Lord Bai said with a deep voice and a serious face. "I''m afraid it won''t happen." Eight teeth also said with abnormal coagulation and solemnity. "Good! If so, it would be great!! I''ve said all I have to say. I''ll stay soon. Goodbye! " Lord Bai got up directly and said with a fist. The voice fell, and the man turned and left. Others, who seemed unwilling to say anything, got up one after another, said goodbye to eight teeth and left. Eight teeth didn''t say a word, just quietly watching these people go. Round devil stood up and wanted to say something, but after thinking for a while, he still didn''t speak. Soon, there were only eight teeth and round devil left in the whole white bone hall. They were cold again. "Vice Lord, why did you refuse their help? If we are worried that they will inquire into the internal situation of taimen under the pretext of sending reinforcements, we don''t have to worry. We can find an excuse to support them or delay their reinforcements in order to buy more time. " The round devil spoke. "It''s useless." The eight teeth shook their heads. "Since they decided to do so, they represented their suspicion of the matter of the first group. They would send the aid to the army, but they would not send much. If I promised them to go to the reinforcements, then they would come swaggeringly into the" too "realm with the excuse and the cover. Too many things will be exposed! " "But then... Aren''t they more skeptical?" "Doubt and implement, which one would you choose? Now it''s not just their suspicion. I''m afraid there are countless people in the world who doubt and doubt. They can buy us some time. If we implement it, it''s bad. However, we don''t have much time. We must make preparations quickly. " Eight teeth stood up from the chair and looked at the round Devil: "is there anything inside Taiyi?" "There was no movement." The round devil said. However, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "but something is very strange. Somehow, there was a sudden wind in Taiyi door. Although it was not big, it was very hot. The demons in lingxuantian couldn''t bear it. They had to work in two shifts, otherwise they would be killed by the hot wind!" "Hot air?" Eight tooth eyebrows tightened in an instant. "Is this hot wind?" The round devil sank. "To what extent has the project reached?" "It will be finished this afternoon!" "After the completion, quickly take people away from the gate of the first world, then arrange the magic array, block the gate, and then evacuate all the demons from the gate of the first world and return to the real demon world for defense!" Eight tooth counterbore. When the round devil heard this, he glanced a little dignified in his eyes: "is... Has it started to move over there?" "Eight, nine, ten... Faster than I thought." "I didn''t expect... The misfortune of the world of heaven... To come so soon." ...... ...... In the ice prison, Su Yun sat on his chair with his knees crossed, and his heart was silent with a low voice. He pushed the Wutong tree''s strength and wandering around. The temperature in the cold kingdom of Jiang Han kingdom is polar, which is slightly beneficial to the suppression of this vicious Qi. With the power of the sage of Fengchi, Su Yun will not arouse the vicious Qi even if he urges the mysterious Qi. At the moment, Princess Bing and the Li''s son-in-law were locked in their cells, and their tokens were taken away by Su Yun. "Hey, you stinky bastard, let us out. You can''t die easily. You beast, bastard, when I go out, I must take your cramps and skin, refine your soul, and then throw your body into the oil pan, seal your soul into the bug''s body, and let you be a bug forever!! Asshole, let me out! " Princess Bing grabbed the pole of the ice prison and shouted at Su Yun outside. Su Yun slightly opened his eyes, looked at the ice princess, then closed his eyes and continued to sit quietly, ignoring it. Unexpectedly, Princess Bing is getting worse, scolding more and calling more fiercely. How can you stand such a noise while sitting quietly? Su Yun immediately got up and walked directly to the ice prison. Seeing Su Yun coming, Princess Bing immediately stopped her voice and stared at him. Su Yun glanced at Princess Bing, looked at the Li''s son-in-law sitting on the ground, and said, "is this your brother-in-law?" "So what?" Princess Bing said coldly, "this is the cold country. If you do this, you can''t leave the cold country alive. Just wait to die." "Waiting to die?" Su Yun sneered and said, "I advise you to shut up and be quiet. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "You... What are you going to do?" "What are you doing?"?? Princess of the cold country, isn''t she? This is your territory, isn''t it? " Su Yun showed a ferocious posture and sneered, "I think you are still a bit handsome. If you make noise again, I will strip you naked in front of your brother-in-law. Do you believe it?" "Ah..." Princess Bing was so frightened that she quickly covered her mouth. This move can be really effective and directly hit the weakness of Princess Bing. Although Su Yunsheng''s is not ugly, he is still ruined by such thieves in front of his brother-in-law... Princess Bing would rather die immediately. "Stay honest with me and don''t force me any more, otherwise don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" Su Yun said and returned to his chair to sit still. This move was really extraordinary. Princess Bing was so frightened that she even reduced her breathing. Su Yun looked at her restlessness. She was funny, but she didn''t pay much attention. She continued to focus on meditation. However, before long, the Qi pulse in the body suddenly became hot and dry for no reason. Psychic eye... Origin... Viscera and so on, suddenly there was a high temperature. The sudden dry heat almost burst his whole body, and his skin turned red with a sound of miso. No!! This feeling is as like as two peas at Fengchi, which is the last time. Another breakthrough? Su Yun was shocked. Is the power of the Phoenix pond and the Wutong tree not suppressing the force? Why is it here again? You can''t make a mistake at this point, otherwise you will really die as Princess Bing said. You kidnapped the princess and her son-in-law of a country. Su Yun is now the sworn enemy of the whole cold country. He clenched his teeth and fell straight off the chair. Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law in the cell were full of doubts¡° Brother in law, what''s the matter with him? "¡° I don''t know... But it seems like... Possessed? " Li''s son-in-law murmured, and then his face showed a happy look: "I''m afraid he''s out of practice. His dark Qi bifurcates, his Qi pulse is broken, Bingbing, we can be saved!"¡° Really? " Princess Bing was so happy that she almost jumped up: "great, we saved it again!!" She looked at Su Yun with hatred and a trace of malice in her eyes: "I hope he doesn''t die so easily. It''s better to be seriously injured. When I go out, see how I torture him!!" r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 803 Su Yun became more and more painful. Naturally, the two became more and more happy. As long as Su Yun died, they were saved. Seeing Su Yun rolling on the ground and shaking his body, Princess Bing''s small face smiled more and more happily, and the evil meaning in her eyes leaked out unreservedly. "Go to hell! Go to hell!! Better die quickly!! You bastard, you know the pain? This is called that the wicked have evil retribution!! " She read in a low voice. Her small fist hit the cage from time to time. It seemed that she wanted to rush out of the cage and drag Su Yun up and cut him thousands of times. It was Li''s son-in-law next to him. His face slowly showed a trace of dignified color. He felt that his guess seemed to be wrong. People who were possessed by evil should not behave like this At this time, he saw Su Yun try his best, get up from the ground and walk forward step by step. He stumbled to the front of an empty cage, opened the door, ran in, and then stretched out his trembling hand to open the Dharma array in the cage. In an instant, the icy snowflakes floated in the cage, and the cold air was more terrible than the sharpest steel needle, and directly instilled it into his body. This is a special cold law array used to torture those prisoners. Each cell has settings. In those occupied cells, prisoners are suffering from the cold erosion like a knife. This cold will not paralyze people''s feelings, let alone freeze people. It will only freeze all their strength, so that they can''t resist and silently bear the pain of cold. Many prisoners in the cells were huddled on the ground and trembling, but few people cried out. Their expression was distorted. They wanted to die immediately, but they had no strength. It can be said that life is really better than death. However, Su Yun at this time has to bear the pain by himself. What does he want to do? Princess Bing was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Yun was going to do. It was Li''s son-in-law who noticed the clue. Looking at Su Yun at the other end, he was more and more surprised: "he is." When the Dharma array started, the frost needed to be on his body. However, Su Yun didn''t feel any pain, but endless comfort hit his heart. The intoxicating feeling almost made him forget who he was. He tried his best to breathe, sat up cross legged and focused on breathing. With the continuous surge of cold towards his body, his red skin gradually recovered its original color, a large amount of white smoke overflowed from his skin, and a more mysterious body happened at this time. Then he heard the sound of "poof", and four lights appeared in the front, back, left and right directions of Su Yun. The light flickered, sometimes golden, sometimes white, sometimes cold, sometimes hot. For a while, they began to rotate around Su Yun. The more they rotated, the closer they were to his body. I don''t know that after a long time, the four lights'' Teng ''directly rushed into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. His left eye emitted a golden light, his right eye emitted a white light, and his body trembled. Then he suddenly straightened, and the person floated slowly. His skin was filled with golden and white lines, which spread all over his body like blood vessels. Finally, he gathered at the celestial cover, directly ejected from the body, and shot into the sky through the ice wall. In an instant, the cold air in the whole ice prison was absorbed by this light, the ice table and ice chair melted, the cold air array in the cell also lost its effect, stopped rotating, and the prisoners were freed from the pain of the cold ice The surrounding scene was mysterious. The change of Su Yun at the moment surprised Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law. They stared at Su Yun and watched his change. They couldn''t say a word for a long time. Slowly, the ice in the whole ice prison evaporated, revealing dark stones, and the light overflowing from Su Yun''s body gradually faded down. An empty valley sound that seems to be sung by an immortal in a shallow voice rippled across the ice city, and then quickly dispersed. The mood of the whole city rose for no reason, becoming more mature and stable. At the end of the vision, Su Yun''s body fell gently to the ground, and people opened their eyes. However, this opening of eyes actually gives people a feeling that the sun and the moon rotate 10000 times and spring and summer alternate countless times. This is a contradictory feeling that is both vicissitudes and tender. It''s hard to say what it feels like. It''s a trance. Princess Bing looked at the fog and didn''t understand what was going on until Li''s son-in-law whispered "Cultivation of emperor lingxuan" Lingxuan emperor?? Princess Bing suddenly turned her head and stared at her brother-in-law in unprecedented amazement. "Brother in law, you said you said the boy broke through? You already have the cultivation of lingxuan emperor? " Li''s son-in-law''s face changed violently. For a long time, he nodded hard and said in a dry voice, "I''m afraid it''s this guy who broke through in front of us." He has only ten accomplishments of lingxuantian, while Princess Bing has only five accomplishments of lingxuantian. It is impossible for them to hurt Su Yun half, so it is more difficult to escape from him. When Princess Bing heard the sound, her heart was dead. She was powerless to sit on the ground. When she looked at Su Yun at the other end, she was full of deep fear. Not only the two men, but also the other prisoners who were freed from the cold pain in the prison, shusu shuddered and looked at Su Yun in horror. They will not be grateful to Su Yun for stopping the operation of the cold ice array, because the strong are moody. If Su Yun wants to kill them, they will have no power to fight back. However, these prisoners think too much, even Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law. At the moment, Su Yun''s all mental strength is focused on his cultivation. There is no doubt that cultivation has broken through again. How long has it been? And this breakthrough is a cross-level breakthrough! It''s incomprehensible. He took down the sign on his waist and looked at it. His combat power ranking has reached the edge of one million. Now it is lingxuan emperor who subverts one product. If he is promoted one product, he can squeeze into one million. However, the promotion of cultivation is so fast that it can never be a good thing. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Cultivation needs to be steady. At present, it''s like riding a rocket. If this goes on, I''m afraid the hostility in the body will break out in advance. The power of the sage of Fengchi may not be able to suppress it. Each promotion is directly into a subversive state. This is a miracle given by the holy imperial robe, and the promotion is so rapid, it must be caused by the power of Taiyi sect. I still want to find longmingzhu faster. Su Yun breathed a sigh, stood up, looked at the Li''s son-in-law and Princess Bing in the cage, took out the Lian Xing sword directly from the sword box beside him, and silently said "change". In an instant, the Lian Xing sword reacted, and a halo wrapped his body. A moment later, the man turned into Li''s son-in-law. It''s a brilliant illusion. It has no breath or intention, and there are almost no flaws Li''s son-in-law looks a little ugly. He didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do when he became himself, but he knew there would be no good. Su Yun, who became Li''s son-in-law, directly opened the prison door and went out. The soldiers near the ice prison were supported by Su Yun in order to avoid leakage. "See the son-in-law!" Su Yun swaggered down the corridor, came to the main hall of the mansion and sat down. "Someone." He took a cup of tea, took a sip and shouted. Immediately, an old man with a goat beard hurried in. He was in charge of the mansion. "I''ll see my son-in-law." The man ran into the hall and immediately knelt down and kowtowed. "Where has the eldest princess been now?" "It''s past Diao ice town. We should be able to reach the ice city one day." The old man nodded and bowed. "One day? Then quickly arrange an honor guard to catch the wind. " Su yundao. "The son-in-law is right. I''ll arrange it right away." "Well, go ahead. When the princess is about to enter the city, she must inform me at the first time, you know?" "Yes, my son-in-law." "Well, you can go to these things later. Take me to see the boundary and defense system of this mansion." Su Yun got up and said faintly. "Ah? Check the boundary? " The old man raised his head and looked at the son-in-law in front of him. But the prince-in-law suddenly made a face and hummed, "the princess is about to drive to the ice city. Although this is the princess''s house, it''s not the Imperial City in the end. I don''t check it. Once there''s a mistake, can you afford it?" As soon as the old man heard this, he didn''t dare to be wordy any more. He nodded and shouted, "what the son-in-law said is, the son-in-law said is, the son-in-law, you come with the little one, the little one will take you immediately, and take you immediately." "Well, let''s go." Su Yundan said. Then the old man led Su Yun around the princess''s house. Everywhere he went, Su Yun opened the array device there and looked at it carefully. He looked very serious and meticulous, as if he were a diligent scholar. The old man looked strange, but he didn''t speak. If something really happened, it was also borne by his son-in-law. He was just ordered to do things. "What is this?" Halfway through, the old man gave Su Yun a strange array device to check, which attracted Su Yun''s attention. This is a bright five pointed star ice sculpture. The ice sculpture falls on the treetop of an ice tree behind the residence. In the princess''s house, it will not attract too much attention. However, the ice star gives Su Yun a very strange feeling and seems to contain infinite power. "The static ice God Star is the protection magic weapon given by the monarch to our ice princess." The old man said with a smile. "Static ice star?" Su Yun reached out and touched the ice star and asked, "what''s the use?" "Of course it''s for life." The old man said: "the static ice God Star is a large array, which has covered the whole princess''s house. What you see now is its starting array eye. Once this object is started, it will instantly freeze the whole residence. No matter who is frozen, can''t move, can''t speak, can''t stimulate Xuanli, and won''t die. The frozen ice is not ordinary ice, but God ice, It''s extremely heavy and solid. It''s hard to break it easily. If the princess''s house is attacked by others, the princess just needs to urge the divine ice and freeze it together with the thieves. When the imperial city sends someone to remove the divine ice, catch the thieves and save the princess! Prince in law, this thing is the protective artifact of the mansion. If this thing is there, whether it is a princess or a princess, you will be safe! " The old man said with a smile. Su Yun''s face coagulated when he heard this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 804 After returning to prison, Su Yun''s face was a little ugly. The defense system of the princess''s house is more rigorous than he thought, especially the static ice God Star array. If it is not removed, it will become a disaster. The princess of the cold country will enter the ice city in less than one day. She must move quickly. Su Yun ordered someone to find a pen and paper and use the mysterious Qi to re solidify an ice table. What was painted on the table. Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law in the cell looked quickly, but they couldn''t see clearly. They were confused. What was this guy doing? "Brother in law, what is this bastard doing?" Princess Bing whispered. Her face was very pale. Although Su Yun didn''t take care of them at present, her arrogance had disappeared. The more Su Yun did nothing, the more she was afraid of the unknown. "I don''t know." Li''s son-in-law shook his head, his face full of dignified color. Su Yun didn''t care that the people in the cell were peeping, so the repair papers were placed at will. He focused on the painting and didn''t know what he was doing. Some papers fell on the ground without paying attention, and the son-in-law Li who had been paying attention to this end finally saw the contents of the paper. Those are gorgeous patterns drawn by Xuanli. These patterns are very neat and careful. They look like an array. Many details have been drawn, including array eyes, array patterns, array Sutra, front line and so on. Did this guy just draw these? If he can draw it in such a short time, he must have studied the array. It seems that he is also an expert in using the array. Li''s son-in-law secretly thought. "Ah?" At this time, a startling sound came from the side. Li''s son-in-law immediately turned his head, but Princess Bing looked shocked and stared at the repair paper on the ground. "What''s the matter, Bingbing." "Brother in law... Brother in law, this guy is drawing... The border map of the princess''s house!!!" Princess Bing shouted in panic, especially loud. "What?"?? Boundary map? " Li''s son-in-law was also shocked. The noise pulled Su Yun back. He raised his head, glanced at the two people in the cell, frowned and said, "can''t you be quiet?" "You drew the border map of the princess''s house?" He asked hastily. "So what?" Su Yun said impatiently. "Do you... Do you want to break these barriers? What the hell do you want to do Li''s son-in-law couldn''t sit still this time. He grabbed the prison pole and roared. The false news made the eldest princess come to the ice city immediately and draw the border map of the princess''s house to break it. Su Yun''s actions made Li''s son-in-law more and more frightened. He felt that what this guy had to do might affect the whole cold country. "Don''t worry! I''m not going to break the border map of the princess''s house. It''s too simple to break it. Do you still need to draw it? " Su Yun scratched on a piece of paper with a pen in his hand and said: "the easiest way to break the enchantment is to break it with violence. The easiest way is to destroy the source. A guy who doesn''t know anything about array enchantment can do it as long as he has the strength. Breaking the enchantment is so simple. However, the difficulty is not to destroy the enchantment, but to modify the enchantment, What I have to do now is to modify the boundary of the princess''s house and let them serve me, okay? " He put down his pen, picked up the repair paper on the ground, sorted it out, and took it in his hand. "Damn it!" Li''s son-in-law gnawed his teeth. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. My purpose in Jianghan world is to get something. When I get it, I''ll leave immediately!" Su Yun said, then turned around and left the ice prison. "Asshole!!" Li''s son-in-law looked at Su Yun''s back fiercely, and bursts of vicious meaning appeared in his eyes. This meaning was very vague. He didn''t even let Princess Bing see it. After leaving the ice prison, Su Yun called the steward again. "Son in law, what can I do for you?" The steward nodded and bowed. "After a rough inspection, I found that the defense system in the princess''s house is still flawed. If it can be repaired and improved, it will be a guarantee for the princess''s access!" Su Yun said with a kind of model. "What the son-in-law said is very true, but... I don''t know anything about this. I don''t know how to improve it?" The steward is in trouble. "My son-in-law knows some Dharma array skills. I''ll do these. This is the list I just wrote. You can buy materials according to the name on the list and send them in an hour." Su Yun handed a piece of repair paper. The steward took over, glanced, gave a shout, immediately turned and ran away. After a while, the steward prepared the materials for Su Yun. Time was pressing. Su Yun didn''t talk nonsense with the old man. He took the materials directly, opened some guards in the house, and began to transform the border. Transformation is a technical task. The Dharma arrays that Su Yun learned before are much lower and simpler than those in the extreme martial world. However, they are always changing. Even if they are complicated, they only complicate the appearance. The internal quality has not changed. At best, it takes more time. The other border formation is just a small problem. Su Yun is most concerned about the divine ice hanging on the crystal tree next to the princess''s small garden. He finished the work of the Dharma array early and came directly to the front of the God ice. Looking at the array source of the static ice God Star array in front of him, Su Yun''s eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of infatuation. God Star is more beautiful than the stars in the sky. However, it attracts Su Yun not only in appearance, but also inside. Its internal power is immeasurable!! Su Yun is convinced that the power of the static ice God Star array mentioned by the steward is really terrible. He stretched out his hand, gently stroked the source of the divine star array and injected a little mysterious gas. The divine star immediately glowed, and the internal energy was like boiling water. Su Yun quickly moved his hand away, stopped injecting the mysterious Qi into the source of the divine star array, and remembered it secretly. "This breath... Is the breath of cold water. If you want to restrain it, according to the five element relativism, Zhengang breath is the most appropriate. However, if you want to control it, it is still the breath of crazy blade." After thinking, he called out the king''s divine power in his body and converted his Xuanqi attribute. When all his Xuanqi turned into crazy blade breath, he moved it to the source of divine star array. Inject Xuanqi. This time, the power inside the source of the divine star array did not stir again, but gently shook, like a shaking pendulum, with a sense of rhythm. Seeing this, Su Yun was happy. Although he had not controlled this force, he did not reject the breath of crazy blade, so he could prove his conjecture. However, such a huge array is difficult to control through the array source. It is necessary to find the array eye, cut it off and temporarily destroy the large array. In this way, it will be easy to control the array source. A plate of loose sand is definitely better than a brick. Su Yun took out his drawing, made a mark on it, looked at it for a few times, and immediately ran to Princess Bing''s small garden. The array eye is in the small garden. The static ice God Star array was given to Princess Bing by the king of the cold country. Naturally, the grade is not low. It''s not easy to solve it. Su Yun uses the lotus star sword to turn into Princess Bing again, deceives the guards and maidens, and quickly walks into the small garden. After they were separated, people groped in the small garden, holding the drawings and making a little judgment. It has to be said that the static ice God Star array is ingenious and mysterious. The coverage of this large array just happens to be the whole Princess House. The large array is divided into one main eye and seventeen sub eyes. There is one sub eye under the seventeen main buildings in the Princess House, and this main eye is under the princess ice''s small garden. Su Yun took the lotus star sword and rowed away the ice like earth under him, urging Xuanqi to separate it a little bit. The array eye was not big. It was about like a big bowl. Su Yun cut a place 14 meters long and wide before he found the main array eye. The main array eye is located in the ice below the Xiaoyuan. Its color is all white, which is somewhat different from the faint blue ice. When he found the main array eye, Su Yun didn''t directly destroy it. Instead, he took a piece of ice, injected dark Qi into it, and then put it above the main array eye. This breath is the true vigorous breath to restrain the cold water breath, because it is very close to the main array eye, which then affects the efficacy of the main array eye. The power of the whole array is almost the same as nothing. Su Yun saw it and immediately ran to the divine star. The really vigorous breath sealed by ice will evaporate in an hour, so he has only one hour to control the static ice God Star array source, which is almost the same as a material at the moment. Just When Su Yun got close to the big tree, he saw the old man in charge running here in a hurry. He almost turned a blind eye to the source of the static ice God Star array, and hurriedly shouted to Su Yun: "son-in-law, son-in-law, here comes the princess! Here comes the princess! " "What?" Su Yun was stunned. He grabbed the old man in charge and asked, "didn''t you say to come back in a day? Why did the princess come after half a day? " "Little, little, I do not know. Ah, it is said that the princess knew that the ice princess had something to do, and then he hurried here without stopping." The old man in charge had a bitter face and a helpless face. Su Yun listened and his face was heavy. He swept his eyes and said, "where has your highness been?" "I''ve just entered the city. Maybe I''m walking towards the princess''s house now..." "Where''s the honor guard?" "It''s too late to send them to the city gate to meet you! They are still waiting at home... " "Then send them to meet you at the gate of the mansion. Come on! The action should be big and the movement should be big. Go and do it! " Su Yun shouted. R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 805 When the eldest princess arrived, the whole ice city people were very surprised. They didn''t know why the eldest princess came here from the imperial city. After all, Su Yun only asked the eldest princess to come here in the name of Li''s son-in-law. The city didn''t know it. A cold sheep with seven glittering and translucent bodies like ice sculptures pulled an empty ice cast frame into the ice city. There were more than 100 people standing on both sides of the frame, including many spiritual masters with terrible cultivation. When they entered the city, they galloped all the way and rushed directly to the princess''s house. However, when the team rushed near the princess''s house, the speed had to slow down. Just look at the periphery of the princess''s house, there were a large number of honor guards, full of more than 300 people, standing around, playing music, devoutly and excitedly welcoming the arrival of the eldest princess. This is not a spacious street. The honor guard in the north is full, and the carriage is very inconvenient to walk. "What''s going on?" The curtain of the car was lifted. A woman wearing a golden hairpin and colored glass clothes leaned out and asked the maid next to the frame. The woman was born very mature, hot, protruding and warping, with fair skin and beautiful face. She can also be regarded as a beauty. Hearing the eldest princess''s question, the maid quickly replied: "tell the princess, it''s the honor guard of the princess''s house. I''ve come to meet you." "Guard of honor? What honor guard? My sister is injured and the situation is serious. Why do you still have this honor guard? Hurry up and let them all disperse. I want to enter the house!! " Cried the eldest princess, her voice full of anxiety. "Yes." The maid nodded and then shouted, "the princess has an order, everyone get out of the way!!" When the people of the honor guard listen, how dare they disobey? Quickly evacuate around and make way for the frame. The frame speeds up again and goes straight to the princess''s house. But when the frame just stopped at the princess''s house, a figure quickly moved towards the frame under the follow of several senior officials of the princess''s house. "See the son-in-law." The people next to the frame shouted when they saw someone coming. Li''s son-in-law smiled and motioned for everyone to get up. Then she went to the frame and lifted the curtain. The eldest princess in the frame was relieved to see her husband standing next to the frame. She put her hand on the big hand extended by Li''s son-in-law and stepped off the frame under his careful care. "The lady rowed all the way. It''s hard." "Husband, don''t say that. How''s Bingbing?" The eldest princess looked at Li''s son-in-law and asked directly without much smile on her face. "Bingbing''s injury is not serious. Now it''s OK. She''s resting in her own garden. You don''t have to worry." Li''s son-in-law smiled. "Really?" When the eldest princess heard this, her hanging heart was finally relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Li''s son-in-law, and her voice was full of blame: "I have something important. Why did this happen when I went back to the imperial city for some time? Didn''t I tell you to watch Bingbing? " "Well, it''s a long story. Bingbing''s injury was not an accident, but because she was injured in order to catch a spy from the state of Jiang!" "Jiang''s spies?" The big Princess frowned. "Yes, now the spies are locked up in the ice prison." "What can I ask?" "It hasn''t been tried yet. I''ve been busy treating Bingbing these days. Madam, if you like, you can interrogate him in person." "I''m not interested in this. At present, I''d better see Bingbing first. For her injury, I even brought my father''s imperial doctor here. Although you say Bingbing is not a big problem at present, it''s better to check it just in case. " With that, the eldest princess waved her hand and asked an old Huajia old man to come over, which was about to enter the house. "No!" Li''s son-in-law immediately stopped in front of her. The eldest princess frowned, stared at Li''s son-in-law and shouted, "what are you going to do?" "Madam, Bingbing has just received treatment and is still recovering. It''s not suitable to disturb. I think you''d better visit her later." Li''s son-in-law smiled and whispered. "Really?" The eldest princess looked at Li''s son-in-law strangely. She felt that her double cultivation partner was wrong today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. However, since he said so, it was not appropriate to go again, so she nodded and said, "well, let''s go tomorrow." "Yes." Li''s son-in-law smiled, turned around and said, "madam, I''ve ordered someone to arrange a room for you. Go to have a rest first. I''ll go to the ice prison to interrogate the spy caught by ice." "Are you still thinking about the spy? I''ll go with you! " The eldest princess snorted: "I want to see who dares to hurt my sister!" "This lady, you''d better not go. After all, it''s a cell. If there''s any danger" "What danger can a cell be? Lead the way quickly. I don''t know where the cell in the princess''s house is. " The eldest princess insisted. Hearing the sound, Li''s son-in-law did not insist, so he led the way and went directly to the ice prison of the princess''s house. A group of experts followed the eldest princess. There were about seven or eight of them, all of whom had strong cultivation. There were five lingxuan emperors. They looked around and didn''t know what they were looking at. As they walked, some people frowned and seemed to feel something. Only one person walked up quickly and whispered in the big princess''s ear: "princess, the defense barrier system of the princess''s house seems to be weak, and there is almost no barrier atmosphere around here." "No? What do you want to say? " The eldest princess looked sideways and asked. "My subordinates are just worried. If the border is broken, it''s better to say if someone" "You don''t have to worry. The border is being renovated these two days. Because the big princess came here, she asked people to increase the strength of the border. After all, there will be Jiang experts outside the ice city." Li''s son-in-law suddenly turned his head and said with a smile to the people behind him. The man was stunned and nodded. He didn''t speak any more. The eldest princess looked at Li''s son-in-law and didn''t say anything, but she bowed her head and thought about something. Before long, they went to the ice prison. However, to the great princess''s great doubt, there was no guard outside the ice prison. "Is there no head in this ice prison?" "Yes." "Where are the people?" "They are all sent to be guards of honor. Otherwise, where can the princess''s house of 300 people get together?" "You''re just messing around." "Isn''t it for you?" Li''s son-in-law smiled. The eldest princess snorted, and her face turned a little red, not as stiff as before. No woman doesn''t like to listen to sweet words. She didn''t expect that this dull guy in the past still had such a delicate mind today Li Fuma pushed open the door of the ice prison, and the eldest princess went in directly. Of course, those experts also planned to enter, but they were stopped by Li Fuma. "You wait outside." "Son in law, we are the personal guards of the princess. Your majesty will kiss us. We can''t leave the princess for half a step! Please forgive me. " "What shit bodyguard? This is the princess''s house. Why? Are you still worried that the eldest princess is in danger here? With me with the big princess, what danger can she have? Keep it outside! You know what? " Li''s son-in-law suddenly looked solemn and drank directly. Everyone was surprised and confused. But the door of the ice prison was slammed shut People looked at each other and finally didn''t insist. They stood on both sides of the prison door And in the ice prison. The eldest princess walked down the stairs step by step. After a few steps, she found that the ice prison didn''t seem as cold as expected, and there didn''t seem to be much ice in it. The prisons in the cold country are made of ice. It''s extremely cold. Only people in the cold country can get used to this temperature, and others can''t adapt. "What''s going on?" The eldest princess was puzzled. She turned her head and looked behind her. She found that Li''s son-in-law had not followed up. She immediately shouted: "Yun Bi! What are you doing? Come down soon. " However, her voice was not answered by Li''s son-in-law. On the contrary, there was a faint voice inside the prison "Sister, sister" The voice was very weak, but the eldest princess was also an expert with spirit Xuantian ten products. When she heard the voice, she was shocked. This is the voice of Princess ice. She hurried down the stairs towards the cell, but the scene in front of her completely shocked her. Just look at the cell in the front of the prison, where my sister and my double practice partner are being locked up. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she was right. Her sister was indeed locked up in her cell with her husband? Isn''t he out there? Why did you suddenly appear in the cell? Li''s son-in-law just stood up, grabbed the prison pole and shouted, "Han Er, be careful!! That man pretended to be me and tricked you into the ice prison. Run away quickly!! Don''t be hurt by him! " "What? Pretending to be you? Is it true that the previous one was false? " The big princess was completely stunned. Fake? In the face of so many people and so many experts, what kind of metaphysics can disguise him as Li''s son-in-law without being seen through?? "Sister, go quickly. Call the Imperial City expert and catch the thief, or we will all be finished. Sister, go quickly." Princess Bing shouted. Seeing that the eldest princess was still in a daze, she became more and more anxious. However, not long after her voice came out, a voice floated over the steps. "No, she can''t go away!" The sound fell and a figure came over. At first, the man still looked like Li''s son-in-law, but after a burst of light scattered from his body, his appearance had completely changed. The eldest princess looked at the stranger in front of her in a daze. Her brain was blank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 806 "Who the hell are you?" The eldest princess stepped back, leaned her back against the wall and stared at Su Yun with vigilance. "He is a spy of the state of Jiang!!" Cried the ice princess in the prison. "Are you an idiot? Or deaf? I have to say many times that I am not from Jiang. " Su Yun said helplessly. "I''m not from Jianguo, so why did you do that? Why did you trick us here? " Li''s son-in-law sank. "Of course, there are my reasons. I have to admit that this means is indeed some despicable, but now I have no choice." Su Yun shook his head. "Do you want Xuan coins?" The eldest princess said warily, "if you want Xuan coins, I can give you as much as you want, but only if you want to let us go." "Xuan coin? I don''t want that. " "What about the magic weapon? I can give you whatever magic weapon you want. " "Magic weapon? Hehe, I''m here for a magic weapon of your cold country. " Su Yun smiled. Hearing this, the eldest princess''s heart clicked. She seemed to think of something bad. She bit her teeth and said anxiously, "I can give you any magic weapon, except long Mingzhu!" "Then there''s nothing to talk about." "You really came for Longming Pearl!" "I''ll use it to save my life." "Save whose life?" "My life." "The eldest princess was silent. Su Yun walked over, opened a cell alone and said softly, "go in." "Do you think I''ll be obedient?" The eldest princess looked up at Su Yun. "You can run if you want, but during the time you run away, I can guarantee that your double practice partner and your sister will die." Su Yun pointed to the two people in the cell. As soon as the eldest princess heard this, she clenched her teeth: "despicable." "Hurry up." Su yundao. He had a hostage in his hand, and the eldest princess had to obey, so she had to walk towards the cell obediently. However, at the moment when she was close to Su Yun, she suddenly raised her hand. A snow light broke out from her palm and hit Su Yun directly. This is a magic weapon! But Su Yun didn''t move. He didn''t dodge or even defend against the snow. Hum, I''m so confident. The eldest princess sneered. What she used was the cold moon cold needle given by the emperor of the cold Kingdom, which could seal all the existence below the fourth grade of lingxuan emperor. She could not see through Su Yun''s cultivation, so she had determined that Su Yun must be the existence of lingxuan emperor. She did not believe that Su Yun would be the existence above the fourth grade of lingxuan emperor. In that case, the whole ice city was invincible and could directly rob people, There is no need to make such a means. can The sight in front of her completely stunned the princess. The snow dispersed, and the cold air revolved around the man, but after a moment, it disappeared completely. Look at the man standing there as if nothing had happened. His body is not frozen! There was no effect at all, as if the magic weapon was broken "How is that possible?" The eldest princess stepped back, her body trembled, her eyes were empty, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul. Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law in the cell are also stunned. How can the princess''s magic weapon be inferior? But Su Yun is a direct hard resistance, and there is nothing to say, so he can only say that Su Yun''s strength is too strong!! "Princess, your love is not the same as yours. I am the same person, but I am not very cold. Others treat me like this." The smile on Su Yun''s face was gone, and his face became serious. He stared at the big princess, stood at the door of the cell, opened the cell door, and made an invitation to her. This is Su Yun''s last patience. The eldest princess trembled. This time, she didn''t dare to disobey Su Yun''s wishes and walked honestly to the cell. Su Yun closed the cell door, glanced at the three people and said lightly, "I didn''t mean to do this, but to survive. When I get something, I''ll let you go." "Do you want to exchange US for Longming beads?" Asked Li''s son-in-law. "Do you think the three of you can exchange this price?" Su Yun asked. The three were silent. "Now the state of Jiang has begun to invade your cold country for the sake of long Mingzhu. I don''t understand why you don''t want to give long Mingzhu to the people of the state of Jiang to avoid this war?" "You don''t understand the intricacies." Li''s son-in-law shook his head and said, "longmingzhu is the most precious treasure of China''s cold country. It was originally under the control of the monarch. The Jiang cold world is divided into two countries. The two countries are natural enemies and both intend to annex each other. They unify the Jiang cold world. When the monarch was not injured, he achieved the highest accomplishments. He hopes to rely on longmingzhu to break through his accomplishments. Not to mention that the cold country was not afraid of the Jiang country at that time, so he did not hand over longmingzhu. Now the monarch is injured, He hopes to rely on the magic of longmingzhu to heal his injury and restore his previous strength. Therefore, I think you may not be able to exchange longmingzhu if you take us as hostages. " "Do you mean that you are of no value to me?" Su Yun took out the lotus star sword from the sword box and said softly, "in that case, in order to avoid exposure, I have to kill you." Hearing this, Li''s son-in-law suddenly turned green and his heart jumped. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no!! I don''t mean that. I''m just saying that if you capture us, it will be useless for you to get longmingzhu, and it will also offend the cold country. The gains outweigh the losses. If I were you, I''d better let the three of us go and think of other ways. " "But I have offended your cold country. How can I let it go? What''s more, I''m looking for the treasure of your cold country. How can I make friends with your cold country? I think it''s better to kill you so as not to cause more trouble. " After that, Su Yun brought his sword. Li''s son-in-law is stupid. He also wanted to use words to persuade Su Yun to let him go, but he didn''t expect this man to be so cruel and cruel, and he would kill if he said to kill Princess Bing had long been scared to sit on the ground. Looking at the beautiful but murderous sword, her heart almost jumped out of her throat "Stop!!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. Su Yunshun went and found that the big princess was talking. She grabbed the railing, her face was calm and solemn, with a trace of venom and anger in her eyes. She looked at Su Yun, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t hurt us, we''ll help you get Longming beads." "Help? No, I can''t trust you. After all, the king is your father. Can you harm him? I just hope you can write a letter to the monarch! " Su Yundan said. "What do you want us to write?" "It''s very simple. Just tell the monarch the situation here. Tell him that you are in my hand and ask him to bring Longming beads quickly and exchange Longming beads for the lives of the three of you!" "As I said before, he may not care about the lives of the three of us." Li''s son-in-law opened his mouth. "Your life, the monarch certainly doesn''t care, even the princess may not care, but I don''t know his daughter." Su Yun shook his head and said, "what''s more, now that the state of Jiang is approaching, the purpose is long Mingzhu. If your monarch wants to quell the war, he can give long Mingzhu to me and make the spearhead of the state of Jiang point at me. In this way, don''t you have a chance to breathe?" "Without Longming pearl, the cultivation of my father and Emperor cannot be restored. Jiang will take the opportunity to annex our cold country." The big Princess gritted her teeth. "But even if the monarch gets Longming beads, it won''t change anything. If he can restore his strength with Longming beads, why wait until the war situation worsens to this extent? Therefore, long Mingzhu is now a hot potato for your cold country! " Su yundao. When the eldest princess heard this, she stopped talking. Su Yun took the pen and paper and handed it to the eldest princess. She looked at the glowing paper and pen in front of her and pinched it with her fist. However, in the end, she chose to compromise, picked up the pen and scratched on the paper. These words were filled with mystery, because the recording stone may be forged, but it can''t be forged. As long as this letter is sent to the Imperial City, the monarch will believe that the eldest princess and others are indeed in Su Yun''s hands. After writing the letter, the eldest princess threw it out of her cell. "You will regret it. Although we are not your opponents, there are many experts in the imperial city. The monarch will be angry when he knows that. It is impossible for you to compete alone. If you release us now, I can guarantee that I won''t touch you and let you leave the cold country." The princess didn''t give up yet, she said. But Su Yun turned a deaf ear and took the letter and walked towards the prison gate. Bang Dang. He kicked the gate open with one foot. The spiritual practitioners waiting outside the door were shocked and turned their heads. When they saw Su Yun, everyone was stunned. In an instant, someone reacted and directly killed Su Yun. "Don''t move, your princess and son-in-law are in my hands, and I''ve transformed the boundary in this residence. I can kill them in an instant if I want!" Su Yun spoke directly. Sounds like a bandit. Some believe it, others don''t believe it, and the offensive continues. Seeing this, Su Yun groaned and directly raised his foot to kick the nearest spiritual practitioner. Dong! The man''s abdomen was directly kicked through by this foot. A big hole was broken in his abdomen. The man also flew out and crashed into a pavilion not far away. The boundary of the pavilion was smashed and collapsed in an instant. Such a noise caused a commotion in the princess''s house. A large number of bodyguards came here. Those experts were afraid and dared not be presumptuous again! That is a cultivator of lingxuan emperor! I was blown away by this man! Although people see that Su Yun has only the first grade cultivation of lingxuan emperor, his magic weapon and special breath in his body let him have more than the strength of lingxuan emperor! If you don''t send three or even four masters to fight against him, it''s impossible to contain him. Su Yun glanced at the people around him, threw out the letter in his hand and said coldly, "if you want to save the lives of your princess and princess, send this to the imperial city immediately and give it to the monarch. I''ll give you five days!! Go now! " "Five or five days? It will take at least seven days to get to and from the imperial city! "¡° Time is too abundant. How can a country not transmit magic weapons? Find your own way. In addition, send me all the garrison forces outside the city. If you don''t do it, I''ll tear up the ticket immediately! " After that, Su Yun turned around and slammed the prison door & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 807 When the prison door was closed, the spiritual practitioners outside immediately took action. They could not see the princess, but they recognized the mysterious Qi of the princess. The words on this letter were condensed from the mysterious Qi of the eldest princess. There would be no fake. So, the whole ice city was in a commotion. People do not know why, they see a large number of cold country troops stationed in the city constantly moving outside the city. Outside the gate of the princess''s house, people come and go. All the experts who came with the eldest princess have left, and only one person is left to preside over the situation here. "Hurry, send out all the people in the mansion. Don''t leave any of them. All of them are stationed outside the city!" "In addition, arrange more scouts near the ice city. Once there is any movement over there, report to us immediately." "My lord... What happened? Well, why... Why send all the forces in the city outside the city? Is it Jiang Guoren calling? But if Jiang Guojun attacks, shouldn''t we stick to the city of Youyou, Youyou, Xiaoyou, say, newer, fastest, uuxs.cc? " "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you need to worry about these things? Hurry up and do as I say. Don''t worry about anything else!! " "But... My lord..." "Go!! Don''t talk nonsense!! Dare to say more!! It''s not easy... " "Yes... Yes... Yes, small... Small, do it right away." "Hum!" The man glanced at those who had left and turned and walked towards the mansion. At the moment, all the garrison forces in the residence were transferred, leaving only the poorly trained maids and servants. All the boundaries in the residence were opened, but Su Yun held the operation right of these boundaries. The princess''s guard again recruited the old man in charge. "My Lord." "Recently, the situation in the princess''s house will be quite special. You should strictly manage everyone and let them perform their respective duties. In addition, if someone makes random guesses, makes rumors and causes trouble, and directly kills them, several cities outside the ice city have been occupied by Jianguo people. Jianguo''s army may approach the ice city at any time. If rumors arise, they will have serious consequences." "My lord... If so, why should we transfer all the forces in the city outside the city?" The old man in charge didn''t understand. When the enemy approaches, it''s no different from suicide to transfer the garrison outside the city. "Don''t ask so many questions. Don''t you see I''ve opened all the gates? Once there is a situation, the army can immediately return to defense. As for why, I can only tell you, this is... The meaning of the princess. You can say this to others. Don''t worry. It won''t last long. It will return to normal in a few days. Go on and do it quickly. " "Yes, my Lord." The old housekeeper didn''t dare to ask any more. He knew that as a servant, the more he knew was not necessarily a good thing. When the old man in charge left, the princess guard immediately turned and walked quickly towards the ice prison. At the moment, the outside of the ice prison is surrounded by circles of boundaries, which are like covers that surround the whole ice prison. These are the enchantments under Su Yun''s cloth. The princess guard stopped in front of the enchantment and xuan''er hugged his fist and said, "I''ve followed your instructions. Others have rushed to the imperial city to inform the monarch of this matter. I believe the monarch will order people to rush to the ice city with long Mingzhu in the future." "I see. You''ve done a good job. Don''t worry. Whether it''s the princess, princess or son-in-law, I can guarantee that they won''t lose anything. The premise is that you are willing to listen to me and don''t do any tricks." Su Yun''s voice came from the cell door. "Don''t worry, we will do as you say, and we will never have any differences!" "This is the best!" Su Yun in the door said something and stopped talking. He sat alone and meditated. The people in the cell are also very quiet at the moment. Li''s son-in-law and the eldest princess are also meditating. It''s Princess Naibing. At the moment, she can''t calm down. She curls up in the corner. Her body shudders and is tight with fear. Without the influence of the cold Dharma array, the prisoners in the prison gradually recovered. Although these people don''t know who Su Yun is, they know from their dialogue with the eldest princess that the purpose of Su Yun''s trip is long Mingzhu. Since it is for the sake of long Mingzhu, it is the enemy of the cold country and the friend of these prisoners. "My Lord, my Lord, help me, my Lord. As long as you save me, I can make cattle and horses for you and help you get Longming beads!" "My Lord, please help me. Let me go. I can help you, my Lord!" "Please, sir, let me go!!" The prisoners leaned on the prison pole and shouted at Su Yun. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he became interested. He got up straight and walked towards the cell. Seeing Su Yun coming, the prisoners were more excited and shouted louder and louder, as if they wanted to press their mouths to Su Yun''s ears. "Well, do you want to let you out? It''s simple, but... I can''t trust you. " Su Yun touched his chin and glanced at the prisoners. He found that most of them were between the seventh and ninth grades of lingxuan heaven. Lingxuan emperor did not exist, but Rao was so. It was good. "My Lord, my Lord, I can swear, I can swear to you, I will be loyal to you, absolutely loyal to you, never change!!" A prisoner said excitedly. He knelt directly on the ground, looking miserable and crying. Su Yun glanced at him and asked, "how did you get in?" "He is a spy of the state of Jiang!!" Before the prisoner could speak, the ice princess here shouted. "Wronged!! I''m not!! " The man shouted. "Since you are not a spy, how can you sneak into my princess''s house? And I caught him on the spot! " "This... I... I..." the prisoner hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t speak. "Truthfully!" Su Yun''s face suddenly sank, and he shouted coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, kill your soul immediately, and be merciless!" As soon as he said this, the prisoner trembled with fear and didn''t stammer. He hurriedly said: "I just heard that the ice city princess is as beautiful as heaven and has a special constitution, so... I''m going to take her away and raise her as a double cultivation female slave..." Princess Bing almost died of anger. "Oh, it''s for people with temperament!" Su Yun is also funny and tight. He is a flower thief. "So you are pregnant with such a ghost! Hum, I should have broken you to pieces! " Princess Bing hated. "Smelly girl, you can''t protect yourself now. Are you still trying to kill me? I''ll see which of us dies first! " The man glared at Princess Bing and shouted. However, as soon as he finished his words, a mysterious force exploded on his abdomen. The whole man was lifted and directly hit the wall behind him. When he fell, the man vomited blood and his mysterious Qi collapsed directly. This move just knocked off his cultivation for several layers! The people in the other cells were shocked to see the cold breath. Seeing Su Yun lowering his head, staring at the prisoner who fell to the ground like a dead dog, he said: "did I let you speak so loudly?" His voice is very cold, like an ice needle, which makes people shudder. The majesty and evil spirit hit the heart! The people in the prison didn''t dare to say anything. They looked at him in panic. Su Yun snorted and glanced at him coldly. "I heard that Princess Bing was beautiful and came to rob. I must have done nothing less in the past. I can tolerate your despicability, but everything must have a bottom line. I hate rape, prostitution, women and killing young children!" His words were beautiful, and he was tall in an instant. However, what he had done to the fox charm was not much better than the prisoner. Su Yun ignored the prisoner and went directly to the next cell. In the cell, there was a bald head with a fierce face. He knew it was not a good stubble at first sight. Then he asked, "what about you? What have you done? " "I''m just trying to steal some treasures. Princess Bing is loved by the monarch and has received many rewards from the monarch. I thought about getting some oil and water from Princess Bing to help me cultivate. So I robbed her while she was out playing. Unexpectedly, she subdued her with magic weapons." The big man said. Su Yun glanced at him and the ice princess over there, but saw her shout again: "no, you obviously want to rape me!" The big man didn''t say a word. Princess Bing''s words have a little meaning of killing people with a knife. After all, Su Yun said that before. Su Yun suddenly turned around and stared at her. As soon as Princess Bing saw it, she quickly covered her mouth and trembled all over. She was frightened by Su Yun. "Do you really think you are beautiful? How can so many people be interested in you? Don''t be too narcissistic! " The little face of Princess Bing is almost bloodless. Although she is not strong in cultivation, she is very confident in her appearance. She may not be the kind of person who makes people fall in love at a glance, but she is definitely the kind of person who can catch the soul of men. However, Su Yun''s words ruthlessly destroyed her self-confidence in her appearance and beat her hard, which made her very painful. "That''s enough. We''ve done what you asked. Please don''t torture Bingbing any more, will you?" The big Princess over there couldn''t see it anymore. She bit her silver teeth and shouted. "Torture?" Su Yun sneered: "can a few words torture her? Oh, I think her spiritual Xuantian five grade cultivation is also raised by taking drugs and swallowing Xuan coins, right? How can you become a great weapon if your state of mind is so bad? It''s ridiculous. Your mentality can''t even compare with some ordinary people! " "You..." the big Princess couldn''t say anything angrily. Su Yun didn''t bother to pay attention to her and directly opened the man''s cell¡° Guard the gate. " He pointed to the gate of the ice prison and said. The big man immediately nodded, walked quickly and stood at the gate like a guard. Su Yun nodded with satisfaction and said, "when I finish this thing, you can regain your freedom. Of course, don''t make a mistake, otherwise no one can protect you!"¡° Yes, my Lord! " The man nodded¡° Yes. " Su Yun turned around and continued to walk to the next cell. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 808 Su Yun thinks he is not accurate, but he is not bad. Princess Bing is a spiritual practitioner who forcibly improves his cultivation by external factors. Although such a person has high cultivation, low mind and unreliable things, some of the prisoners in the ice prison are indeed unforgivable villains, but some are wronged like Su Yun. Su Yun chose three reliable guys and asked them to help him do things. There are risks in handing over some things to the people of the cold country. However, these people can''t all believe it. If they sell themselves in exchange for innocence, Su Yun will suffer a heavy loss. The three people have a clear division of labor, but none of them is the key work. One person guards Su Yun''s gate, one guards the house gate, and the last one guards the city gate. Su Yun had to stay in the ice prison and hold the three hostages. It was difficult to know what was going on outside. The news from the people under the residence was inevitably false. He could not believe it. Although the holy Royal robe could make the Yuanshen out of the body to investigate everywhere, Su Yun was more willing to spend his limited time where he should use it. After breaking through the cultivation, Su Yun tried his best to consolidate his Xuanqi and prepare for the future situation. Now it is a gamble on the position of the princess and others in the eyes of the monarch. Long Mingzhu is only a magic weapon in the end, which has little impact on the whole country of the cold country. If he still cares about his daughter and relatives, he will hand over long Mingzhu in exchange for the lives of three people. If he doesn''t care, he''s afraid that the people sent to the Imperial City of ice city will be strong experts. Whether you can get Longming pearl or not, you should prepare for your retreat in advance. After sitting still for a day, everything inside and outside the mansion was safe. Su Yun opened his eyes, fine tuned for a moment, then took out the previous drawing and pondered again. The three people in the cell quietly looked at Su Yun and thought about their escape plans. However, this is the cell. They can''t get out without the key, let alone escape under Su Yun''s eyes. It has been four days since the escort of the eldest princess went to the imperial city. Su Yun calculated and estimated that there should be news from the imperial city. He waited quietly in the ice prison, neither anxious nor noisy, with an excellent state of mind. The eldest princess looked at her husband and sister. Li''s son-in-law still sat cross legged, while Princess Bing was still afraid and trembled. She sighed, stood up, stuck to the prison pole and asked Su Yun, "you said you saved your life with Longming beads. As far as I know, Longming beads are not medicinal herbs and pills, nor are they magic weapons with amazing power. How can you save your life with them?" Su Yun opened his eyes slightly, glanced at her, but didn''t speak. Seeing this, the eldest princess was quite angry, so she said, "you have Longming beads, but you don''t know how to use them. Isn''t it redundant?" However, Su Yun still didn''t speak. The eldest princess persevered and spoke again, but before she finished her next sentence, she was interrupted by Su Yun "When you talk to me, you just want to know me so that you can know my roots and find a way to escape, don''t you? What''s more, how difficult can it be to use Longming beads? Even if I don''t know, there are not a few people in the heavens and the world who know. It''s no secret. " Su Yun smiled. When the eldest princess heard the sound, she was stunned for a moment. She lowered her eyebrows and thought for a moment. She said, "you''re right. I really want to know you, but I don''t want to escape, because I know that my father will take long Mingzhu in exchange for my safety. It''s not necessary to escape. I just want to know who has such courage to hijack the princess''s son-in-law in-law in the cold country, Plunder the treasure. " "Who?" There was a trace of silence and complexity in Su Yun''s eyes: "I don''t know who I am. How can I tell you?" He killed thousands of people, slaughtered countless creatures and was entangled in hostility. This is the current Su Yun. He had no intention of becoming a devil, but things in the world forced him to do so. Although the ugliness and sin between heaven and earth never disappeared, not everyone was willing to do so, and some were forced. But in any case, after getting Longming bead and getting rid of the hostility, everything was over. At that time, we will gather the soul of Jianzu. We will go to see our parents and return to tianwu university 6 to enjoy peace. He was a man with no ambition. Step by step, many of them were not his initiative. Of course, he knows a truth better. If he wants to protect everything, he must have the strength to compete with everything. Seeing Su Yun''s expression, the princess was stunned and thought: This is also a man with a story. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. At this time, there was a sudden knock at the prison door, and then a voice came: "Sir, there is a news from the head of the city that the people of the Imperial City have arrived. They just entered town! They are coming to the princess''s house. " "How many people are coming?" Su Yun opened his eyes and asked faintly. "Not much, only two people!" "Two?" "Yes, two, General Li Guangyuan and Prince Jiao she." "Li Guangyuan? "Why?" "Li Guangyuan is a great general of the cold kingdom. He is in charge of half of the troops of the cold kingdom. He has power in both the government and the public. He has strong personal cultivation and has the strength of lingxuan emperor''s seven grades. He is the biological father of Li''s son-in-law in prison. Jiao she is the only son of the current monarch and is deeply loved by the monarch. In his early years, he worshipped qianbing valley of yinshizong gate and got the true legend of the valley master. His cultivation also has lingxuan emperor''s four grades. He is fascinated by the smell of cold water, It''s also a difficult master. " Here come these two? Although the strength is not vulgar, the status is also natural. The cold country sent these two people to be sincere "Did they bring Longming beads?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know. They didn''t take it out, and I don''t know if it was in the space bag. I don''t dare to ask." "Well" Su Yun opened his eyes, thought for a while and said, "wait here and send a message for me." "Yes, my Lord!" The big man said and stood outside the door. Su Yun closed his eyes again and listened quietly. After about twenty breaths, two strong smells came from outside the residence. As soon as the smell entered the residence, it was covered with ice prison. The smell was very hidden. The Master seemed to have deliberately restrained himself, but he was caught by Su Yun. Before long, I heard the cry of the big man at the door. "You two, stop!" The two men who were close to the prison stopped and both frowned at the big man. These two people are the General Li Guangyuan and Prince Jiao she who have just entered the city. Li Guangyuan is a very powerful middle-aged man. He is three big and five thick. He is huge. Prince Jiao she is beautiful and handsome. He has a delicate long face common to men in cold countries and has a noble temperament. The two of them were introverted and didn''t bring an attendant. They even didn''t bring a knife. They came empty handed. When they heard the big man''s cry, the prince Jiaoshe with a white face spoke. "I''m crown prince Jiao she. This is general Li Guangyuan of the kingdom of Han. The emperor has received your letter and specially ordered us to bring long Mingzhu here to replace him! Are you the one who hijacked my sister? " Jiao she asked. However, the big man didn''t answer his words and shouted, "where''s long Mingzhu?" "In the waist space bag!" "Take it out!" "No problem, but I want to see my sister first!" "If I can''t see longmingzhu, you can''t see the princess." "Really?" Jiao she was not easy to compromise. She snorted and said, "in that case, there''s nothing to say!" After that, I have to go now. But just as Jiao she and Li Guangyuan were about to leave, a voice sounded in the ice prison. "Zhang Xiong, watch them go. After they leave the mansion, tell me immediately so that I can send the eldest princess on the road with the son-in-law!" This is Su Yun''s voice, very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the gain and loss of long Mingzhu. The man who called Zhang Xiong immediately nodded yes. However, when Li Guangyuan and Jiao she heard this, their faces were very ugly. Their steps stopped together and their movements were stiff. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. In fact, when he said he was leaving, he just tested Su Yun''s attitude. One of them was the prince''s sister and the other was the general''s son. How could they just give up? "If you want to go, go faster. If you want to stay, take out long Mingzhu." At this time, Su Yun''s voice sounded again in the ice prison. His attitude has shown that it depends on what Jiao she and Li Guangyuan mean. They hesitated for a moment, looked at each other secretly, and remained silent for a moment. Finally, they chose to compromise. After all, the initiative was in Su Yun''s hands. "In that case, all right." Jiao she said in a deep voice. Then she reached out and touched the space bag. Soon, she took out a gold brocade box. When the brocade box appeared, Zhang Xiong''s eyes were as hard to remove as iron sucked by a magnet. Jiao she glanced at Zhang Xiong and opened the brocade box. The box exposed the crack. Immediately, the light splashed out and burned her eyes. When the light faded, a water blue crystal pearl appeared in Zhang Xiong''s eyes. Zhang Xiong''s eyes lit up and his mouth was wide open. He looked at the bead blankly Longmingzhu!! This is long Mingzhu! His heart beat wildly, and he felt as if his soul was going to fly to the bead. This breath is definitely Longming pearl. Only such a treasure can give out such a breath. Seeing Zhang Xiong''s expression, Jiao she sneered and closed the box. "Is it OK this time?" Zhang Xiong trembled all over and then recovered. He took a breath, turned to the gate of the ice prison and hugged his fist and said, "my Lord is long Mingzhu." "Yes." "Then, can you open the prison door and let us see the people!" Jiao she shouted. "Bring Longming beads first." Su Yun''s voice came again. "No way!!" Jiao she almost immediately refused. He said in a deep voice, "if you can''t see anyone, you can''t get long Mingzhu!" "Not afraid of me killing?" "If you really want to kill me, I have nothing to say! If you kill them, I can guarantee that you will never get Longming beads! " Jiao she said very seriously. The words fell, and there was silence in the ice prison. Zhang Xiong stared at the ice prison, quite nervous. After a while, the voice rang again, "Zhang Xiong, bring them in." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 809 Zhang Xiong pushed the door open. Seeing this, the prince immediately stepped over. "Your Highness, wait a minute and let the minister go ahead." Li Guangyuan pressed the prince''s shoulder and said solemnly. His appearance is quite similar to that of Li''s son-in-law, but he has wrinkles on his face and a moustache. He is not angry and powerful, and has the style of a general. The prince was silent for a moment, nodded and took a step back. Li Guangyuan immediately stepped forward. "Don''t do this. I''m not a tiger''s den. I''m just a cell in the princess''s house. Don''t worry. I just ask long Mingzhu and won''t hurt your life. Of course, the premise is that you don''t force me." Su Yun''s voice floated out again. Without saying a word, they went into the ice prison. After entering the door, it was not as cold as expected. All the ice in the ice prison melted, and even the water evaporated, exposing stones, and the light seemed dim. Down the stairs, you can see a small circle of smooth and crystal ice table. In front of the ice table, a man in a black robe is crossing his legs. Looking down at Li Guangyuan and crown prince Jiao she, there is not much fear and tension on his face. Facing the two lingxuan emperor experts, he didn''t even take precautions. Jiao she quietly investigated the breath of Xia Suyun and found that this guy was just entering the existence of lingxuan emperor Yipin. He doesn''t know how many such inferior people he can kill... However, although the cultivation of the man in front of him is not high, he gives him an unspeakable profound artistic conception. In addition, he is calm and calm, so Jiaoshe doesn''t dare to mess around. Although his strength is not strong, this guy must have other means. Jiao she thought. "She younger brother!!!" "Elder brother Jiao she!!" There were two joyful voices in the cell, the eldest princess and Princess ice. "Dad... Prince..." when Li''s son-in-law saw the two people, there were not many surprises on their faces, but bursts of shame. The three people were imprisoned by others. It came out that he didn''t have much face. Princess Bing is ecstatic at the moment. Their arrival proves that the monarch didn''t give her up for longmingzhu. How could she be unhappy? The eldest princess was only happy for a while, then she showed worry and worry again. She didn''t want to lose longmingzhu because of herself, but the situation was so unfavorable. "Son, are you okay?" Seeing the son in the prison, Li Guangyuan asked quickly. "I''m fine, Dad! I''m ashamed of your incompetence. " Li''s son-in-law was ashamed. "There''s no shame or disgrace. The world is big. There are many talented people and scholars. It''s not surprising, but you must remember the lesson this time and practice hard in the future, okay?" "The child remembers his father''s teachings." "Yes." Li Guangyuan nodded, then hugged the eldest princess and Princess Bing and said, "princess, princess, please rest assured that Weichen will save you unharmed." "Thank you, general." The big princess said. "Rescued unharmed? It''s not difficult! Give me the dragon pearl, and they will come out. " At this time, Su Yun interrupted. Li Guangyuan frowned and said nothing. The prince Jiao she opened her mouth and said, "let people go first." "Aren''t people there? I didn''t hold them. " Su Yun threw the key on the table to the prince and said lightly, "go and put it yourself. Give me the Longming bead, and then lead the people away." His behavior can be said to be naked disregard and contempt, and directly give the key... Although it seems very arrogant, the crown prince is more and more convinced that this guy''s strength is not simple. Without much nonsense, he picked up the key and handed it to Li Guangyuan. Li Guangyuan nodded and immediately went to open the cell. "Longming pearl." Su Yun stretched out his hand. Jiao she saw this, but she didn''t hurry to give it. Instead, she said, "now people are in our hands. If I don''t give it to you, what can you do with us?" As soon as Su Yun listened, he turned his head and looked at him, then smiled gently: "I guess you haven''t figured out the current situation yet? Now it''s not people in your hands, but all of you are in my hands. If you don''t hand over Longming beads, I''m afraid even you will die here. " "Why so confident? Do you think you can resist the existence of two lingxuan emperors? " Jiao she Shen said. The reason why the imperial city sent the crown prince and Li Guangyuan is not only because they are important and can paralyze Su Yun, but also because they are very powerful. When they entered the ice city, they both took the attribute of tampering with Xuanli''s breath. When others discriminated their breath, they would only regard them as the people of lingxuantian nine products and would not be too vigilant. However, Su Yun has already seen through everything. He is too sensitive to breath. "Does emperor lingxuan exist? It''s just that there is a lingxuan emperor''s seven grades and a lingxuan emperor''s four grades. Although I''m not a peerless power, it''s not difficult to deal with you two. " Su Yun said with a smile. Instead of half nervous, he looked relaxed and continued: "not to mention that I don''t have to deal with you at all. As long as I urge this boundary, won''t you all solve it?" As they spoke, they saw a water blue array pattern on the ice table in front of Su Yun. The array pattern overflowed with light and was very magical. At the moment, Su Yun''s hand was placed on the array pattern, only one finger away from the activation point in the center. The prince''s face changed slightly. Li Guangyuan stepped forward, stopped in front of Prince Jiao she, stared at Su Yunshen and asked, "what''s this?" "The border trigger array of the princess''s house." Su Yun smiled. "Border trigger array? Do you mean... You... "Li''s son-in-law''s pupils are dilated "Yes, these days I have slightly transformed the border in the princess''s house... With the static ice God Star array!" He said with a smile. These words fell to the ground, and the ice princess in the cell almost sat on the ground trembling, looking at Su Yun with frightened eyes. She didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a means. "I see... Are you studying the boundaries in the residence these days to transform them into your weapons?" Li''s son-in-law gritted his teeth. "Sort of." "Damn!!" Li''s son-in-law was furious. Prince Jiao she and Li Guangyuan didn''t understand very well, but they also listened to a general idea. I''m afraid Su Yun has tampered with the boundaries in the princess''s house. With these boundaries, people in the princess''s house really look like turtles in a jar. "I thought the imperial city would send other experts, but I didn''t expect your monarch to send you two, a prince... A general. They are really important. Now, I believe the monarch can''t abandon you for longmingzhu. Now, hand over longmingzhu." Su Yun said. "You are so mean!" "I just want to survive." Su Yun shook his head. He wouldn''t have done such a despicable thing if he hadn''t lived. The prince had no choice but to compromise. He took a deep breath, put his hand into the space bag again, turned for a moment, and took out the brocade box containing Longming beads. Su Yun''s eyes lit up and immediately got up to pick up the box. When the lid was opened, a fragrance came to the nostrils. The beautiful blue beads were like the pupil of a dragon. Su Yun asked the eldest princess and Princess Bing about the basic information of Longming pearl before. According to what they described, it must be Longming pearl. As soon as Su Yun was happy, he covered the brocade box, turned his head and said to Zhang Xiong over there, "Zhang Xiong, I have got something and am about to leave. You should go quickly so that I won''t be able to leave later." Zhang Xiong listened without hesitation and said with a fist: "your grace, I''ll report it again in the future!" After that, he took a step and flew away directly. "Go? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy? " Just then, the prince Jiaoshe suddenly showed a cold and ferocious face. In an instant, Li Guangyuan took out a golden flag and activated it directly. A circle of golden light bloomed in Su Yun''s eyes. At the same time, Su Yun was shocked to find that the brocade box in his hand suddenly burst out a breath of terrible destruction. This breath was like a flood and beast. In an instant, he swallowed Su Yun''s whole body "What?" Su Yun was stunned. Dong!!!!!!!!!! A golden mushroom cloud burst out above the ice city princess''s house. The violent explosion spread all over the ice city, and the whole princess''s house and dozens of surrounding buildings were destroyed in an instant. The terrible destructive force shook the whole city! The air waves rippled so far that even the walls of the ice city were torn. The buildings in the whole city were damaged to varying degrees, and the people in the city were even more devastated. People close to the princess''s house were spewed blood by the sudden explosion, and many people died. It''s not easy for those who are farther away. Except the soldiers outside the city, no one can be spared. The explosion blew up a large snow-white ice flower. Before Zhang Xiong could escape, he was torn to pieces by the explosion and didn''t even leave his soul. Ice flowers rippling with the wind, I do not know how many crying souls have been swept away. However, in this ice flower, there are still several figures. Jiaoshe, the great princess of the kingdom of Han, the princess, the son-in-law, and the General Li Guangyuan holding the golden war flag!! The golden war flag releases a small golden brown hood, which surrounds the people. Even if the explosion is terrible, it can''t hurt the people in the hood. Just... The sudden explosion shocked the eldest princess, Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law. Their heads were buzzing and blank, and they finally came back to their senses. They opened their eyes and looked around, but saw that the prosperous princess''s house was now in ruins and there was nothing left... All the people in the princess''s house were terrified... In this moment£¨ This chapter also belongs to the Jiageng series. What kind of monthly ticket reward subscription series did you say r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 810 "This... What''s going on? Brother Jiaoshe, what''s going on? How did it... Become like this? " Princess Bing looked around and looked at her mansion. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Seeing this, the eldest princess quickly hugged Princess Bing and comforted her in a soft voice. Then she turned and looked at Prince Jiao she: "brother she, this..." "Don''t be surprised, that''s what the father meant." Crown prince Jiao she Dan said, "the brocade box loaded with Longming beads is actually a destructive magic weapon. Longming beads are the most precious treasure in China. How can they be easily handed over to others? What''s more, this man is so arrogant that he dares to attack the royal family of our cold country. How can he be spared? If this matter comes out, our Han people will be ridiculed by the people of Jiang. Therefore, our father decided to directly erase this person and be merciless! " He looked around and found a round object shining in the ruins not far away. At first glance, it was the Dragon Ming pearl. He immediately went to pick it up and put it into the space bag. "Everything seems to be going well." "But... Wouldn''t it hurt the people around you? Such amazing destructive power, I''m afraid it''s the whole ice city... "The big princess wanted to stop talking. Such power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "What? Heartache? A mere pariah, why care? Long Mingzhu has a bearing on the face of our cold country. He can even let his father recover his accomplishments. He must not lose. He sacrificed so many untouchables and was able to exchange for long Mingzhu. Why not? " Prince Jiao she said coldly, her voice was very cold. The eldest princess was silent for a moment. Princess Bing was unhappy and cried, "brother Jiao she, you destroyed my mansion. This is the house my uncle gave me. It was destroyed... It was destroyed..." "Bingbing, don''t be distressed. After this, I''ll ask my father for another big house for you, okay? Don''t cry, don''t cry! " The eldest princess comforted. "Really?" "Really." The big princess said seriously. Princess Bing felt better. Li''s son-in-law was speechless. He thought Princess Bing was sad. These innocent ice city people killed by the explosion just loved her house. "Your Highness, the ice city must have suffered a lot from this attack. Now there may be many spies from the state of Jiang around the ice city. I think it''s better to arrange the defense work quickly. If the people of the state of Jiang attack at this time, I''m afraid even the ice city will gain or lose. Although long Mingzhu can''t be lost, the ice city can''t be lost!" General Li Guangyuan said with a fist. "That''s right. That''s why my father sent you and me." "Why? Is there any will in sanctification? " "Of course." Jiao she raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "to tell you the truth, General Li, my father has asked General Chen Mai to lead more than 100000 elite generals with more than six products of Xuantian to come here. Since we left the Imperial City, they rushed here nonstop, starry night and night!" "A hundred thousand troops?" Li Guangyuan''s eyes were frozen. This is enough for a big war! "General Li must have guessed it? In fact, the explosion was not only to solve the arrogant thief, but also to paralyze the people of Jiang Guo! " Jiao she said with a smile: "later, you will send someone to rob the princess and Princess accidentally. In order to kill the curfew, crown prince Jiao she accidentally used divine objects to blow up most of the ice city. As soon as the news comes out, it will spread to the people of Jiang. They will send someone to check the ice city. When they see that the city wall is broken and the people are distracted, they will invade and attack Jiang on a large scale, The 100000 army is a knife that we stabbed the people of Jiang. I guess General Chen will lead the army here in two days. How to fight the next war depends on the generals. After all, I''m a layman! " Li Guangyuan was very excited. What is the most important thing in war? The people of Jianguo didn''t know it was a trap, but it should also be an opportunity. They would be desperate to attack the ice city. If they sent a large army to kill from the rear, they would be caught off guard. This is a good opportunity. Immediately, Li Guangyuan hugged his fist and said, "the end will certainly live up to his mission!" "Well, time is pressing. You''d better act quickly, Li Fuma. Please help arrange my sisters and let them return to the imperial city. It''s going to be a place of war and it''s not safe." "Your Highness, don''t worry!" "OK." The prince nodded, and then he turned to leave and went down to arrange. But just then, a voice suddenly floated out of the ice fog. "I said you could fight, but can you give me Longming beads?" The lazy voice shook out and made everyone around freeze. People looked at the source of the sound, but saw the ice and fog there. Then it slowly dispersed, and a dark figure came out from there. Jiao she''s heart suddenly stretched tightly, as if it was almost not jumping!! Look, it''s su Yun!! "What...?" Jiao she stared at the people who came out, and almost couldn''t believe her eyes Su Yun glanced around and found that the whole princess''s residence was turned into ruins. He sighed: "the whole residence is gone. It''s so powerful... You''re cruel enough... I haven''t had time to start the boundary.. tut tut Tut, this is a busy job in vain. I hope to subdue you with the boundary..." "How could you? In the face of such destruction, you haven''t lost any... "Li Guangyuan was also stunned. People stared at Su Yun and couldn''t recover for a long time. These people are the closest to the place where the magic weapon exploded. They are sheltered by the war flag. The war flag is ten products to resist Qi. Li Guangyuan, the seven products of lingxuan emperor, exists with Xuanli power and protects everyone from injury. However, Su Yun... Is attacked, he can never defend in time, but... He has nothing at all. Is that possible? Is that realistic? Jiao she clenched her fist, and her sight was still difficult to move away from Su Yun. As for the eldest princess, Princess Bing and Li''s son-in-law, they have long been silly. "This man''s cultivation must not be the first product of lingxuan emperor, otherwise he can''t have such a means! And... He''s definitely protected by gods. Be careful! " The eldest princess reacted and shouted at once. "Man is not as good as heaven!" The prince retreated. Li Guangyuan offered a silver spear and stood in front of the prince and others, staring at him warily. The atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense. "So you still won''t give me Longming bead?" Su Yun glanced at the crowd and decided not to ink any more. He directly pulled out the sword from the sword box and stared at the prince over there. This situation, if hesitant, will only change. Immediately, he rushed with his sword. The snow-white lotus star sword crossed Xu Xu Xu''s sky like white lightning. So fast! Li Guangyuan was surprised. At this moment, he also knew that Su Yun''s strength was by no means the first product of lingxuan emperor! Whoosh! With a strange arc, the White Lightning intended to bypass Li Guangyuan and cut directly to the crown prince behind. The means are simple and ruthless, and the purpose is clear. This guy looks lazy, but he is very decisive when doing things! "Go!" Li Guang gave a loud roar and shot at the lightning. However, although his accomplishments are countless better than Su Yun, his speed is not su Yun''s opponent at all. This shot failed. Jiao she felt the cool wind on her back, and the terrible murderous spirit directly stimulated every pore up and down his body. WOW! The golden light rises again. He looked at Jiao she''s side and didn''t know when to insert a war flag! It''s Li Guangyuan''s imperial weapon and battle flag! The flag released a golden mask, directly intercepted Su Yun''s sword and blocked it. Jiaoshe narrowly escaped death! Although he also had the cultivation of lingxuan emperor, at the moment, he couldn''t have the heart to fight with Su Yun. The devastating blow just now was enough to kill ten Jiaoshe in a second, but he couldn''t hurt Su Yun at all. The gap suddenly became obvious. How dare he fight with his life for such a dangerous person? "Imperial weapon?" Su Yun snorted coldly, took back the lotus star sword and directly hit the imperial weapon with his body. People rushed over like an invincible fist and directly broke the imperial weapon. The mysterious Qi released by the war flag disappeared in an instant. Such a sight once again shocked Li Guangyuan! A ten grade imperial weapon... Broke so easily. Who else would believe it if you said it? Su Yun broke through the defense, pushed his speed to the limit, and flashed in front of Prince Jiao she. A sword, like a cold light, directly pierced into his body. The blade touched his Qi pulse, just like intimidating Li''s son-in-law at the beginning. The blade was accurate to the extreme and the power was just right. Prince Jiao she was subdued in an instant. Before Li Guangyuan rushed over there, he saw this scene and dared not act rashly again! Jiao she was the same. He didn''t come back for a long time. When he saw the man in front of him and the sword in front of him, his brain was hard to think "Your Highness!" "Elder brother Jiao she!!" The other three were in a hurry. "Don''t act rashly!" Su Yun drank low. Everyone stood still and dared not come forward again. Seeing this, Su Yun showed a smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at the pale prince. Xuan Er stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "so... Can long Mingzhu give it to me?" The prince gasped violently, but did not speak in a hurry. It seemed that he was stubborn and unwilling to obey Su Yun¡° I''ll give you three seconds, either hand over long Mingzhu, or... I''ll kill you and get it myself. " Su Yun has lost patience. As soon as the prince heard this, he no longer hesitated and hurriedly said, "I''ll give it!"¡° This time, I advise you not to play any more tricks! "¡° My life is in your hands. How dare you mess around? Just don''t hurt me, long Mingzhu, you can pick it up! " The prince''s voice trembled and said that his hand had touched into the space bag... R1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 811 No one expected that the two lingxuan emperors were so powerless in the face of Su Yun The prince, such a master of lingxuan emperor, doesn''t even have the power to escape. Li Guangyuan stares at Su Yun with a dignified face. His face is very ugly. He knows that to deal with this man, I''m afraid lingxuan Shengfang must be sent out. It''s possible to subdue him. It''s impossible to take Su Yun by relying on him and the crown prince alone. Now the prince''s life has been taken by Su Yun. He has no choice. If he doesn''t hand over long Mingzhu, Su Yun will kill him and rob him directly. The crown prince of a country must not have anything to do! Otherwise, it will be a painful blow to this country! The prince tightened his teeth and had to take out Longming bead and hand it to Su Yun. "Why don''t you be honest? Otherwise, it doesn''t have to be so, but since we have Longming pearl, everything should be over. " Su Yun''s face finally stretched. He took long Mingzhu and threw him into the storage ring. Then he grabbed the crown prince Jiao she and flew directly into the air. "Since you have long Mingzhu, release the prince quickly, otherwise our cold country will never let you go!!" Li Guangyuan in the back roared and immediately stepped into the air to catch up with him. "Since I have Longming pearl, your cold country will not let me go. Why do you say such a thing?" Su Yun snorted, ignoring Li Guangyuan, and directly coerced the prince to flee. His speed was very fast. He specially offered God''s xuanchi Blood Sword. They stepped on the sword like flying red lightning and rushed out of the city. However, as soon as Su Yun got out of the ice city, he saw a huge and rich gray cloud in a very far place. Bursts of terrible and amazing mysterious gas blew out from the gray cloud, just like a strong wind. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly. He heard what Prince Jiao she had just said to everyone. He also knew that Jiao she planned to take Su Yun as an opportunity to create fighter planes for the army of the cold country. If what he expected was right, the gray cloud in the distance was the army of the cold country. Su Yun took a breath. Xuanli gathered his eyes and looked straight into the distance. In an instant, the scene in the distant gray cloud came into his eyes. In the gray cloud, there are many soldiers wearing gray armor. Each soldier has spiritual Xuantian cultivation, which is very terrible. They seem to have got the news and are trying their best to come here. When Su Yun stared at them, they seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s existence. The huge gray cloud immediately dispersed and formed a long skyline, connecting the two sides of the sky and wrapping it directly here. Su Yun''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately grabbed Jiao she and turned to attack in the opposite direction. A group of 300 spiritual practitioners flew out of the army. The team was several times faster than the army and was close to Su Yun. Su Yun is still holding Jiaoshe. The evacuation speed is much slower than before. The team is approaching him little by little. "If you still hold me, the army of the cold country will encircle, chase and intercept you. You have nowhere to hide in the whole Jiang cold world. If I were you, I would choose to release the hostages to stop the other party''s pursuit." At this time, the prince Jiao she opened her mouth. Su Yun shook his head when he heard this: "do you think I''m a fool? Without you, I''m afraid the troops of your cold country won''t chase after me. They will directly launch xuanshu to bombard me. Now you are my shield and amulet. Have you ever seen anyone lose their amulet when their life is worrying? " Jiao she stopped talking. But Su Yun patted him on the back and shouted, "now let your army stop the pursuit." "They don''t obey me, only their father!" Jiao she shook her head and refused. "What a pity!" Su Yun''s face was cold: "so you''re not my amulet? In that case, I have to tear your useless amulet!! " "You all go back to me. Don''t catch up!" Jiao she immediately shouted at the cold * * who came after her. Hearing the sound, those sergeants stopped their bodies and looked at each other. After all, they still didn''t dare to catch up. Su Yun turned his head and looked at it with a smile. "These people still listen to you." Jiao she clenched her fist and said nothing more. Although Jiao she said so, the army still didn''t give up and still followed. Su Yun knew that they would not give up. This is the crown prince of a country. How can he take it as his duty? Su Yun flew out of the ice city and came to the flat distance. The army of the cold country behind him was very far away from him, and people were separated from danger. Jiao she is silent at the moment, but she is always watching Su Yun. His expression is highly nervous. Now Su Yun is out of danger. He doesn''t know what Su Yun is going to do with him. If you want to kill Jiaoshe, it is not impossible. After flying like this for some time, she was speechless, the atmosphere seemed a little nervous, and a little sweat spilled on Jiao she''s face. "You shouldn''t be from Jianghan?" Finally, Jiao she couldn''t help but speak. "I don''t know how many times I''ve said it." Su Yun touched his heart with the sword in one hand and pressed his shoulder in the other, urging his Qi to fly quickly. "So, are you leaving the Jianghan world now?" "If you don''t leave, will you still spend the new year here?" "Are you going to kill me?" "Look at your performance." ¡°¡± With the continuous flying forward, the scene around has also changed. The snow stopped, and the ground was no longer the cold ice and snow. The stones gradually exposed. Rivers reflected into Su Yun''s sight, and the temperature appropriately rose a lot. Wow. Suddenly, a stream of water blew from the front. As soon as Su Yun''s face tightened, he immediately stopped his pace and stared at the distance. "What''s the matter?" Jiao she felt bad and hurriedly asked. "Someone is coming!" "People?" Jiao she was stunned for a moment and suddenly her face changed. This direction is to the state of Jiang. People from the state of Han will never appear here again. Therefore, it can be seen that the visitor must be from the state of Jiang, and it is very close to the ice city. That is to say, the visitor must be the army of the state of Jiang. If he was just an ordinary spy from the state of Jiang, Su Yun would never be like this! Su Yun took Jiao she and ran to the back of a huge ice stone nearby. After they fell on the ice and stone, he directly released the divine power of the holy imperial robe. Jiao she was immediately absorbed and almost fell to the ground. They were shrouded by the divine power, and their breath could not overflow. It would be difficult to be found without the naked eye. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the distance, but saw the sky in the distance. Dozens of spiritual practitioners wearing plain yellow armor quickly flew in. Their costumes were the same and their accomplishments were quite similar. They all carried a long knife with earthy yellow light in their hands. They looked around as they flew, as if they were exploring. They looked up carefully and dared not speak. The Jiaoshe was honest. A moment later, the men flew away and headed for the ice city. But Su Yun still didn''t go out, but stood still. "I''m afraid these are the investigation troops of Jianguo people." Jiao she looked heavy, turned her head and said to Su Yun, "let me go quickly. I''ll go back and arrange defense!" "Fighting is a general''s business. Didn''t you say you were a layman?" Su Yundan said. "But the ice city people don''t know that the enemy has attacked." "I don''t know? Oh, do all your generals in the cold country eat shit? If he wants to fight this battle, can he not set up his Eyeliner around him? Don''t worry, the people in the ice city will know the enemy''s movements better than you and me! " Su Yun said coldly. He naturally saw that Jiaoshe wanted to use this excuse to escape. However, Su Yun was not deceived, but from this point of view, Jiao she seems to have escaped from her heart. Jiaoshe couldn''t refute Su Yun''s words, so she had to stare at her. Hoo!!!!!! At this time, a more terrible and powerful wind blew from a distance. Both of them were stunned. Looking at the other end, they saw a thick cloud floating in the sky. The cloud was very white. It was even whiter than the snow floating in the air, and moved very fast. When it was close, the cloud almost covered the sky, just like a floating mountain. Su Yun and Jiao she at the bottom felt extremely depressed. "This is the Jianguo army!! It''s the army of Jiangguo! " Jiao she couldn''t help shouting. On such a scale, there are definitely more than 100000 people. The sky on the top of the two heads is directly covered. It is dark and can''t see anything. With such an amazing breath and such a huge number, I''m afraid that the troops prepared by the cold country are difficult to compete. Unless they win by surprise, the people of the cold country can launch a surprise attack on the river country from the rear. However, in the current situation, it is very difficult. First of all, the people of Jiang came too fast, which was beyond the plan of the people of Han. Second, the people of Han did not have time to make a surprise attack. Now the ice city is damaged, it is no longer a strong city, and the border of the city has been destroyed. If this battle is launched, Han is very passive. However, these were not considered by Su Yun. He looked at Jiao she and said lightly, "now the people of Jiang are attacking, and your troops of Han country have no time to pursue me. Now I can let you go and leave by yourself." After saying that, Su Yun turned and left. It''s safest to leave now, because Jiang people attract the hatred of Han people. Han people have no time to take care of him. It''s also the most appropriate to go. Jiao she was stunned for a while. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She immediately got up, took out the magic weapon from the space bag and was ready to leave. The two are about to go their separate ways. But just then, a burst of drink suddenly came. "Who are you?" The sound fell, and several pure lights wrapped directly here. At first glance, it was several soldiers of the state of Jiang. Su Yun frowned and didn''t dare to stay. He left directly with his sword. But at this moment, Jiaoshe in the back suddenly shouted away¡° Taking long Mingzhu doesn''t mean you can get what you want. You''ll still come back to us! " This is Jiao she''s voice. Su Yun suddenly turns back and stares at Jiao she, but he sees a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he urges the magic weapon. The whole person is wrapped in a circle of golden light. When the light disappears, the person is gone. Su Yun was suspicious, but he didn''t think much and left directly& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 812 Those soldiers of the state of Jiang are just scattered and brave. Their accomplishments are not high, and they can''t stop Su Yun. The goal of the people of the state of Jiang is the ice city. Naturally, they won''t send too many forces to catch Su Yun. Soon, Su Yun rushed to the sky and rushed directly to the gate of Jiwu Shengyuan. Open the holy Royal robe, dive into the icy deep pool and rush directly to the magical gate. He was like a golden meteorite falling into the dark blue sea, dragging out a long spiral stew and hitting the bottom of the pool. Before long, people came to the front of the gate. "I didn''t expect all this to go so smoothly. It''s very good. I went back to Fengchi mouth to find the forefathers and sages first, and let them help me absorb the Longming pearl." Su Yun thought and moved faster. Originally, I thought it would take some time to capture longmingzhu. Unexpectedly, it was so easy. The first person I met in Jianghan world was the princess of the cold country, which just gave Su Yun a breakthrough. Boom The gate opened slowly, and the light seeped from inside. Su Yun took a deep breath and stepped into the gate. A series of wonderful feelings floated around him again. Fortunately, Su Yun was not the first time, but he was still used to it. When this feeling dissipated and people opened their eyes again, they appeared in front of another gate, with an air mask in front, and the outside of the air mask was the terrible magma. When he stepped a little, people crashed into the magma, opened the holy Royal robe, pushed all the surrounding magma and rushed out of the magma directly. The small magma Lake immediately churned and splashed with slurry. Su Yun rushed out of the lake and startled a spiritual practitioner who happened to pass here. He offered his flying sword and rushed directly to the mouth of Fengchi. Su Yun calculated the time. It hasn''t been a month since he entered the Jianghan world. His forefather is probably still at the mouth of Fengchi. Near the entrance of Fengchi pond, you can see many students of Fengchi sage. They either sit on the top of the mountain or stand under the tree. Some close their eyes and meditate, while others discuss fiercely. Su Yun flies. Many people look up and wonder who this is. However, several students recognize that this person is Su Yun. The students of Bodhi ancestors immediately get up and fly. "Are you senior brother Su Yun? Didn''t you go to Jianghan? Why did you come back? " A student flew to Su Yun and asked. Su Yun knew this man. When he went to the magma lake, this man followed the sage of Fengchi. It seemed that his name was Hu Jing. "Don''t be polite, senior brother Hu Jing. It''s very late for me to join the first school. You can call me Su Yun. You don''t have to add senior brother." Su Yun smiled. "Don''t dare, you are above me in both cultivation and knowledge. Why don''t you accept it, senior brother?" Hu Jing smiled. Su Yun was too lazy to quarrel with him and asked, "can the forefathers and sages be in the valley?" "The master left fengchikou the day before yesterday and returned to Bodhi yuan. When you come back from Jianghan this time, have you finished? " "Almost... Since the master returned to Bodhi, I''ll go to find a sage." Su Yun was a little worried and said, "I''ll take a step first and have a good discussion with senior brother Hu Jing in the future." "Hehe, if you can do this, it''s excellent. Go first." "Farewell!" After that, people rushed to the mouth of Fengchi like a gust of wind. When he entered the Phoenix pond, the strange smell of Su Yun was immediately perceived by the Phoenix pond virtuous man. The man had not yet reached the Wutong tree, and the Phoenix pond scholar came along with the accompanying of several students. "Su Yun? How did you come so fast? Do you think you''ve got the dragon pearl? " The sage of Fengchi was surprised. She thought Su Yun would go for at least a year and a half. Unexpectedly, people came back less than January. "Yes, it''s much easier than I thought." Su Yun smiled and took out Longming beads from the space bag. As soon as the dazzling pearl appeared, the students were immediately amazed. People''s eyes were like iron blocks attracted by magnets, which could no longer be moved. It seemed that everyone''s soul would be hooked away by the beautiful Longming Pearl "Is this... Long Mingzhu?" Exclaimed. Su Yun nodded. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, Su Yun, you have such a means to get Longming beads in such a short time. The people of the state of Jiang couldn''t get it from the people of the state of Han with all their efforts. You got it so quickly. " The sage of Fengchi was filled with emotion. Although she also knew that Jiang''s attack on the cold country was not only for longmingzhu, but also for the opportunity to annex the cold country, she admired Su Yun''s means. Su Yun smiled bitterly and said nothing more. The means he used were disgraceful, and he didn''t dare to publicize it everywhere. He didn''t go deep into this problem, and then asked, "sage, since he has obtained Longming beads, please tell me how to absorb them." "The method of absorption is not difficult, but it''s not suitable for you to absorb here. You need to find a quiet and cold place, because Longming pearl itself is a thing in the Jiang cold world and belongs to the Yin cold world. If you absorb it in other interfaces, you may not be able to perfectly integrate it into your body. In fact, the Jiang cold world is a good place." "Really... Then I''ll go back to the Jianghan world." "Well... Su Yun, wait a minute. I''ll give you something to help you absorb." At this time, the sage said again. "What?" "Come with me." Then the sage went straight to the Wutong tree. Under the Wutong tree, the Phoenix pond looked up at the dense branch. The sunken old eye seemed to be looking for what. Finally, her eyes were locked on a tender young branch, and then she stretched out her hand and broke the twig and picked it off. "The Wutong tree is actually planted by my master, by the nature of God, and contains powerful powers inside him, which is called the world God tree. The master divined for me and sealed my fate prophecy in the tree, so I need to wait for it to bloom. This twig also has its magic power inside. Take it. When you return to the Jianghan world, use this twig to depict a Dharma array on the ground to help absorb it. " Said the sage of Fengchi. Su Yun heard the sound and said, "thank you more." "Don''t be polite, Su Yun. Take out Longming beads." Su Yun nodded and took out the Longming bead. The wise man took the dragon pearl, and picked a huge leaf on the Wutong tree to wrap it up. However, when she wrapped the bead, it moved her eyebrows. The eyes of the depressed eyes were fixed on the dragon pearl. After the half noise, the face of the Phoenix pond was replaced by the condensation. "Sage, what''s the matter?" Su Yun felt something wrong and immediately asked in a deep voice. "Su Yun, when you took the Longming pearl, did you forget to take anything?" The sage of Fengchi asked. "What did you forget to take?" Su Yun was stunned: "sage, what do you mean by this?" The sage was silent for a moment and said, "what I want to say is that this Longming pearl is not complete." "Not complete... Do you say..." "I Wutong the power of the leaves of Wutong into the dragon pearl, and as an attractor, it will be better absorbed by you, but the power of the phoenix tree leaves has just infiltrated into the dragon pearl, but there is no response." "What does that mean?" "This shows that the strength of the dragon pearl has not been activated, and the power of the Wutong leaves can not be integrated with it. Although I have never seen the dragon pearl, I can study this amazing pearl. This phenomenon should not appear. In my opinion, this dragon pearl should be missing what parts." The sage of Fengchi took long Mingzhu and looked at it carefully for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes tightened and her eyes stared at the top of long Mingzhu. Su Yun was puzzled. When he looked at it, he didn''t see anything at first. However, when he looked carefully, he noticed a clue. Right above the bead, there was a small hole dozens of times thinner than the hair... It''s hard for ordinary people to see it. Seeing this, Su Yun''s face was rather ugly. Suddenly, he remembered what Jiao she had shouted to herself before he left. Can it be said that the emperor of the kingdom of Han split the Longming pearl and gave me only an empty shell just in case? What else is important?? Su Yun took a breath, took the Dragon Mingzhu handed over by the sage of Fengchi and said, "thank you for your help this time. Let Su Yun do the next thing. It''s not too late. I''ll stay soon and leave." After that, the man flew directly out of the valley. The sage of Fengchi didn''t say anything, but just watched him leave quietly. .... After passing the gate linking Jianghan world and Jiwu Shengyuan, Su Yun returned to Jianghan world again. Out of the cold deep pool, he flew directly to the cold country. Su Yun didn''t expect that the bead could be split, but he didn''t expect this. If the sage of Fengchi didn''t know it, Su Yun might still be in the dark. These guys are totally bullying themselves. They don''t know long Mingzhu. Su Yun was a little angry, but when he thought about it, it was his own fault. After all, he went to get other people''s things. How can others be willing? He flew very fast, stepped on the mysterious red blood sword, crossed the sky and rushed towards the ice city. However, when people were just approaching the ice city, they smelled a lot of blood. Then people rushed out from the direction of the ice city. They flew in a hurry, their breath was messy, and their bodies were constantly Huang Bo. It seemed that they would fall from the air anytime and anywhere. Su yunning looked at them and found that most of them were casual repairs in the ice city. What''s going on? However, before he could think more, many spiritual practitioners rushed out of the ice city. These guys were all dressed in plain yellow armor and holding a big knife. They chased the scattered cultivation in the ice city, one by one, murderous, especially terrible. It''s from Jiangguo! They came out from the direction of the ice city. Did you say... The ice city fell? Su Yun''s face was slightly tight. He thought for a moment, accelerated and rushed to the ice city. Unexpectedly, his move immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers of the state of Jiang. Several soldiers rushed directly at him. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 813 Seeing these soldiers, Su Yun did not show mercy. He drew his sword directly and split at a nearby soldier. His action is very simple. When he cuts his head, the blade is swift and arrogant. The soldier was stunned for a moment and quickly raised his knife to resist, but he didn''t have time to parry the snow-white lotus star sword. The blade was cut from his head to his crotch. The whole person was directly divided into two parts. The seemingly thick armor on his body was like paper paste, as if he had no defense. The first few soldiers saw it and were not shocked. Is that man made of paper? They shrunk and dared not approach Su Yun again. It seemed that the sword had stunned them. However, Su Yun did not intend to let go of these existence and directly took the sword to kill the past. Even emperor lingxuan can''t help taking Su Yun. These lingxuan days exist. Are they su Yun''s enemies? These soldiers of the state of Jiang were killed one after another. The fleeing ice city casual practitioners were delighted to see that someone stopped the soldiers chasing them. Some people fled directly. Several casual practitioners were grateful and leaned over to thank Su Yun. "Are you all from ice city?" Su Yun asked. "Yes, we all escaped from the ice city. If it weren''t for your help, we would be persecuted by these Jiang soldiers." An old monk with gray hair and beard thanked him. Su Yun Ningmei: "so, the ice city has been occupied?" Everyone sighed. Lao sanxiu nodded and looked quite Nai: "the firmness of the ice city and the coolness of the cold country are enough to stick to it. Jiang and Han are located at the north and south ends of the river cold boundary respectively. The south is warm and the north is cold. The more they go to the north, the colder they get. It is difficult for Jiang to enter the ice city again. The temperature here is not what they can bear, The ice city must be a barrier. They can''t attack it easily. However, something strange happened in the princess''s house some time ago. Suddenly, it was detonated by some magic weapon and directly razed to the ground. The explosion was powerful. Many people in the city were injured and even the city wall and the fence were damaged. When the people of Jiang learned the news, they rushed here at night and took advantage of the damage of the city wall and the instability of the fence, When they launched a fierce attack, the army of the kingdom of Han wanted to attack from the rear and launch a surprise attack, but they were noticed by the people of the kingdom of Jiang. The people of the kingdom of Jiang immediately mobilized the army to counterattack and give up attacking the city. The people of the Kingdom of Jiang have a full 200000 troops. How can the people of the kingdom of Han be enemy? On the contrary, he was caught off guard by others and was defeated. General Li Guangyuan immediately withdrew his troops and gave up the ice city. The ice city was thus occupied. " "So occupied?" Su Yun was stunned. Is this still war? It''s a child''s play. You attack directly around the back without knowing the military situation? Although the ice city is damaged, it doesn''t mean it can''t be defended. Just withdraw? How many cities can be lost in the cold country? With these losers, I''m afraid some of them will be defeated in the cold country in the future. "Do you know where the prince Jiao is going?" Su Yun asked again. "Jiao she?" The old man was stunned for a moment and shook his head again and again: "I don''t know." "I seem to see that he seems to have been caught by the Jianguo people." "Probably not? I seem to see General Li Guangyuan escorting Prince Jiaoshe back to the imperial city. " "I''m not sure." People say a word to you and me, but they can''t tell the whereabouts of Jiaoshe. "In that case, I will stay soon. You should leave and try to escape to some remote places. It''s good to leave the Jianghan world. Goodbye." After that, Su Yun offered the sword again and flew wildly on the sword. Seeing this, those casual practitioners fled one by one. Su Yunfei''s is extremely high. He jumps directly over the ice city and is close to the ice city. He can smell a lot of bloody smell and chaotic mysterious Qi. There are all kinds of mysterious Qi. Looking down, you can see that there are black heads all around and over the ice city. These are Jiang''s troops. They are entrenched around the ice city and are encircling and suppressing the scattered repairs in the ice city. The scattered repairs that have just escaped are the few people who fortunately rushed out of the encirclement and suppression line of Jiang. Others are not so lucky. Jiang is simply slaughtering the city and scattered repairs in the city, All of them were poisoned. The men died directly. If the women were beautiful, they would be directly arrested for double cultivation. A large number of miserable souls circled over the ice city and wailed, but before they cried for long, they were loaded with souls by several officers with magic tools. It seems that they want to use their souls to refine magic tools and pills. Su Yun''s eyes were red and his fists were clenched. Not to mention that ordinary mortals disdain to use such means. Even most demons in the real demon world will not do so. However, Jiangguo people choose this extreme means to treat the cold people. Although Jiang and Han are naturally hostile, and the officers and men of the two countries do not hate each other, they should have accurate goals and accurate people. These casual cultivation are just bad. Their cultivation is poor. They spend their energy on cultivation. How can they get involved in the war between the two countries? "Hey, who are you!!" At this time, a roar of effort came from below. They saw several generals of the state of Jiang flying over. They obviously found Su Yun in the sky and surrounded him one by one with big knives. "This guy must be from the cold country. Kill him and refine his soul!" "Good!" Several people whispered. "Hum!" Su Yun didn''t speak. An angry hum came out of his nose. He rolled the lotus star sword around, and the shadow of the sword burst out, running through the bodies of the soldiers. The soldiers froze, and then their bodies split into more than ten pieces of meat mixed with blood. The blood and corpses hit the heads of several Jiang scholars below. They touched the sticky things on their heads. When they found that it was blood, they were not stunned. They looked up and immediately pointed to Su Yun and shouted. In an instant, a team composed of 100 soldiers from the state of Jiang chased Su Yun. Su Yun''s heart was filled with murderous opportunities. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dodge. He directly took his sword and rushed down, like a falling meteor, hitting those people. The soldiers were surprised to see that Su Yun did not avoid the anti war. As long as they are not fools, they will choose to escape at this time. We need to know that spiritual practitioners are more afraid of death than ordinary people, because their efforts and hardships are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. They should cherish their lives more than anyone else. Once they die, there will be nothing, and all their hard work will be wasted. I''m afraid there is only one reason for those who do not avoid war at this juncture. He''s strong! Whoosh! As he approached these soldiers, Su Yun suddenly accelerated and disappeared. When they reappeared, they had fallen among the 100 soldiers. The divine power of the holy imperial robe was like a scattered fish, enveloping the people around them. Their mysterious Qi was sucked out in an instant, and people were like pulling silk and peeling cocoons without any strength. The soldiers looked up and there was only one color in their eyes. Snow! Pooh! A half moon sword shadow crossed the sky, and then the hundred corpses fell down like beans. "Good strength!! Good swordsmanship!! Good killing intention!! " Three good sounds sounded in a row, and then a tall and strong man appeared 100 meters in front of Su Yun. He was dressed in gray brown armor, wearing a steel helmet, holding a Shuo Dabi''s two handed sword in his hand, and there was a male tiger pattern on the armor on his chest. As soon as he appeared, he gave Su Yun a kind of arrogant and domineering atmosphere, which was quite similar to that of the Wu palace. Lingxuan emperor''s eight accomplishments? It''s a strong man. Su Yun thought secretly. "You are not from the cold country." The man didn''t start at Su Yun, but said directly. "How do you know?" "People in the cold country often use the breath of cold water, but you use the breath of wind disease. Moreover, the whole people in the cold country know that the ice city has been taken by me. No people in the cold country dare to come here, but you come, which is enough to show that you are not from the cold country." Su Yun was silent for a moment and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter whether I am from the cold country or not. I came here just to say that you shouldn''t kill the city." "These people are from the cold country. Their cultivation may not be strong now, but they will become the enemy of Jiang in the future. Why not kill them? What''s more, their souls are excellent materials for refining human soul pill. When our army is wounded, taking human soul pill can quickly heal the wound, improve the essence and strengthen the spirit. It can be called a unique medicine. Why don''t I kill it? " The man said with a smile. His voice was very casual, as if he were saying a very common thing. From the point of view of the general, he was absolutely right to do so, but from the point of view of human nature, he committed a heinous crime. "Your strength is very good. Since you are not from the cold country, join us in Jiangguo. I can seal you a position and let you work beside me!" The man spoke again. "Not interested." "Why? Do you look down on me? " Seeing Su Yun''s refusal so simply, the man''s face changed slightly and his voice was a little heavy. Su Yun didn''t explain. He turned around and planned to leave to find Prince Jiao she. But the general was annoyed and shouted, "stop him!" "Yes!" A large number of soldiers surrounded Su Yun and directly blocked the direction he left. Su Yun glanced around and said, "if you want to stop me, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself." After saying that, he was in a riot and walked around every soldier with a lotus star sword. The general seemed to see that at this moment, Su Yun''s body split into hundreds of parts, and his figure appeared next to almost every soldier. This figure, light but cruel, launched a fatal blow at the soldiers. It was so fast that all the soldiers didn''t respond. The general knew that this man was strong and was afraid it would be difficult to deal with. However, Liang Zi had taken over and was surrounded by generals of the state of Jiang. How could he shrink back? He rushed over with his big sword in his hands. But before he got close to Su Yun over there, a blood red sword suddenly whirled and flew directly towards him. The red sword turned violently, like a red disc, making a ''whoosh'' sound in the air, shaking the void This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 814 Seeing the flying sword, the general felt a trace of doubt, but his movement was not slow. He immediately lifted the big sword with both hands and greeted the head. However, an eye dropping scene appeared. Looking at the flying sword, it seemed that he knew the track of the general''s sword. He ran several inches away from the general, avoided the big sword and blasted towards the general. Dong!!!! The sword hit his armor without piercing his body, but it forcibly shook his armor into a terrible dent, and the huge force shook it away. Whoosh! The general''s body was like a bowstring, falling straight down. With a bang, people crashed into the wall of the ice city, and the wall with cracks collapsed in an instant! People were smashed. The soldiers around were shocked and rushed together to dig out the general from the ruins. However, at the moment, the general was very angry. He pushed away the soldiers beside him and shouted, "get away!" The soldiers were frightened and retreated immediately. The general grabbed the big sword in his hand, stared fiercely at the bloody sword floating in the sky, roared and rushed over again. "Torrent fencing!!" With a low roar, the wide and heavy sword shot thousands of water like a water dragon and hit the bloody sword. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong The blood sword was hit by the water column and made a thunderous sound. The rapidly rotating sword was immediately bounced off, swayed in the air for two times, and then fell down. Fencing? It just seems so. The general groaned and rushed to Su Yun, who was surrounded by soldiers. There are so many sergeants who surround him like dumplings. It is very difficult to break through the siege. However, Su Yun is particularly strong. He harvests everywhere with a snow sword. Those sergeants who are close to him are frightened to find that their mysterious power disappears as soon as they get close to this person. They can''t use any other means except brute force, Even a lot of magic weapons have been discarded. On the contrary, Su Yun is more brave and unstoppable! "Step back and wait for me to cut him!" The general whispered, the heavy sword hit, the void shook, and the fierce flood sound came from the sword. The sword burst into strange light. At a glance, it was like a vast and boundless sea inside. How strong the power of the sea is, how strong this sword is! Su Yun suddenly turned around and looked at the killed general. His left arm moved slightly and his hand quickly wiped the sword box behind him. A red light flew out of the sword box and directly shuttle to the general over there. The red light was like a flaming meteor, and the momentum was fierce. The general had suffered a loss before and didn''t dare to connect hard. He turned his hand and shifted the position of his sword to avoid the sword. Whoosh! The red sword flew past him, and the terrible temperature almost burned his body. The defeat of the sword gave the general a great opportunity to take advantage of it. However, there was a violent sound of sword in the rear, which surprised him. He turned his head and found that the red sword directly hit the body of the blood red sword. The blood red sword was shaky and fell towards the general. After being hit, it immediately rotated at high speed again, rolling strong sword Qi, and flew towards the general like a meat grinder. what? The general was shocked. It''s like being re injected with energy!! The red sword was full of dark Qi, but the blood red sword didn''t have any dark Qi. However, according to its momentum, the blood red sword was more terrible. Who the hell is this guy? What are these means? The general''s brain is full of these questions, but the current situation does not allow him to think. Although there is only one person, it is very difficult. The sword whirled very fast. Before his sword approached Su Yun, the blood red sword had leaned over, and his fur had to stand up stimulated by the terrible sword Qi and sword power. In desperation, the general could only change the offensive and blast his big sword towards the bloody sword. Dong!!!! The two swords collided and the blood red sword flew out again, but the general felt his hands shaking and his arms numb. The power on the sword was amazing. However, he didn''t waste any more time. At the moment when the blood red sword was blown out, he quickly recited the formula and urged Xuanli. The sword body of the big sword in his hand overflowed a lot of water vapor and shrouded his body. His body immediately flashed a lot of light. Then people quickly leaned against Su Yun, and the viscous water vapor covered Su Yun''s body directly. When the water vapor hit, Su Yun didn''t use the holy imperial robe to offset it. He let it cover his body. At the same time, his fingers moved quickly to release the mysterious Qi. However, when he used Xuanqi, he found that the water vapor covered his body, and the release speed of Xuanqi would slow down several times. Catching Su Yun''s surprise, the general was quite proud. Before Su Yun could react, he hit with a big sword and cut it directly on his shoulder. Dong! Su Yun was blasted down from the sky by the sword and hit the ground. "Good!" The soldiers around shouted, and the sword was exciting. However, the general didn''t show a too proud smile. The sword was indeed cut on Su Yun just now, but he didn''t feel the sharp sword tearing flesh and blood. It was more like being held by something. He closely looked down at the direction of Su Yun''s fall. It was a small open space outside the ice city. Su Yun fell to the ground, and a large number of ice flowers splashed like fog, almost covering Su Yun''s body. Hundreds of soldiers went there with knives in their hands. They seemed to want to take the opportunity to take Su Yun down. Huh? Suddenly, the general felt something wrong. Fixed his eyes and looked down, he saw Su Yun suddenly stand up, raise his arm and face the sky. His body was originally covered by the special cold water breath of the great general. The urging of Xuanqi should be very slow, but it was not affected at the moment. With a little finger, Xuanqi overflowed to the sky. The general dared not hesitate, but moved immediately and continued to attack Su Yun. The enemy''s means were much better than he thought. With a low roar, he rolled his domineering breath and rushed down from the sky like a flood. However, Su Yun ignored it directly and continued to urge Xuanli. This Xuanli flew into the air and hit the fire robbing sword that had turned pale. The fire robbing sword immediately flew again and fiercely hit the shaky God xuanchi Blood Sword. At the moment, Su Yun completely controls the fire robbing sword with Xuanqi, but he doesn''t use Xuanqi to control the divine xuanchi Blood Sword. He suddenly thought, can he use Xuanli to control the sword without Xuanqi? Can you resist the sword with strength while using Qi? It should be noted that the mysterious Qi consumed by using Qi to resist the sword is fixed. Using force to resist the sword needs to continuously transmit power. Su Yun can''t run with the sword and constantly instill power into it, but using Qi to resist the sword gives it convenience. At the same time, as a sword that achieves the purpose of mobility simply by force, its action is simpler and more violent, and can get the maximum return with the least effort. The fire robbing sword was controlled by Su Yun and quickly hit the body of Shenxuan red blood sword. To control the direction of Shenxuan Red Blood Sword with power, you need to knock on both sides of the sword body to make it rotate. At the same time, focus on one point to make the force of the whole sword uneven. The sword will fly with the side with great power, so as to achieve the purpose of locking the direction. At the same time, he quickly struck the middle area of the sword and continuously transmitted power to it. In a moment, the fire robbing sword bombarded the Shenxuan red blood sword for more than 700 times. The whole blood red sword trembled and almost broke the void. Under the urging of Su Yun, both swords came out together and shot straight here. One was shrouded in thick mysterious Qi. A full of brute force. The two swords have two distinct sword meanings. The two swords fall together, like a broken meteor, drag out two long tails and fall to the ground. "Be careful, general!" I don''t know who screamed. Before the general rushed to Su Yun, he felt a pain in his chest, and then his whole body burst. As soon as they saw it, the two swords pierced his body. The Qi sword smashed his mysterious Qi. The sword burst through his armor and tore his body. The two swords are invincible and invincible. They instantly kill the eight products of lingxuan emperor. How powerful should this power be? How strange is this method? The double swords cut the general and flew directly beside Su Yun. They stabbed him in the ice and snow. One power collapsed and the other mysterious Qi dissipated. They all turned into ordinary swords. The soldiers in all directions trembled at such a sight. How can they know what their general''s accomplishments are? However, he could not move a few moves in this man''s hand, so he was killed. Looking at this man, there are no scars on his whole body since he fought with these soldiers... Is this still a man? What strength is this guy? "Mom... Mom..." "This person... This person is not easy, be careful!! Be careful!!! " "Who the hell is he?" Some Jiang soldiers were completely frightened. The general was beheaded. Their courage collapsed in an instant. At the moment, they no longer dare to face Su Yun. They turned and fled one by one. There were two in one, and three in two. Many Jiang soldiers in the ice city didn''t know what had happened. They saw their companions running away in the direction of Jiang. At first, they didn''t know what was going on until the news of the general being cut off came out. Their morale immediately fell to the lowest, and they were shrouded in fear. For a time, more and more Jiang soldiers ran back and dared not stay in the ice city. The leader was beheaded and the situation was extremely chaotic. Su Yun glanced at the ice city, didn''t stay long, and directly turned and flew towards the cold country. He doesn''t have much time to waste here. Finding Jiaoshe is the most important thing. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 815 Su Yun can''t and doesn''t want to control the war between the two countries. Since it is a war, there will always be dead. He has the ability to save the lives of ice city people, but he can''t save more innocent cities poisoned by war like ice city. Human power is so small. He flew to the depths of the cold country against the cold wind. Gradually, the sky was snowing again, and the temperature was lower and lower. This cold seemed to ignore the mysterious Qi and magic weapon, and directly acted on people''s skin, flesh and bone marrow, which could not be prevented at all. Su Yun breathed and looked ahead. The snow mixed in the cold wind blocked the road in front of him. Su Yun galloped all the way. On the way, he met many casual repairmen who escaped from the ice city, but he also saw many corpses who died on the roadside. After flying forward for a long time, you can smell the messy mysterious Qi swinging with the wind. About six hours later, Su Yun finally saw a city in the cold country. This is a city located in the ice valley. Both sides are high-rise solid ice, just like mountains, and the two huge icebergs are covered with a large number of light blue patterns with light body. The patterns release a large number of boundary forces, enveloping the city in the ice valley. If it is not strong enough, it will never pass through the boundary forces. At present, only the gate at the valley entrance can let people in and out. Refugees fleeing from the ice city rushed to the gate one after another. For a time, the gate was crowded, especially lively. Su Yun didn''t rush into the city, but turned around the periphery of the ice city. Now the iceberg and valley mouth are full of cold * * scholars, and the whole city has been completely armed. "Get out of here!! Get the hell out of here!! The son-in-law has orders! No one in the ice city is allowed to enter Valley City! You all get out quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!! " At this time, bursts of roars sounded from the gate of Gucheng. Su Yun looked at the sound, but saw that all the casual practitioners who planned to enter the valley city were driven out. A team of sergeants with long guns and knives drove them out of the city. "Why don''t you let us into town?" An ice city casual repairman questioned loudly. "The prince-in-law said that the fall of the ice city was all due to the persecution of spies. In order to prevent the spies of Jiang state from entering the valley city again, the valley city will be completely blocked from now on. The valley city is only allowed out and not allowed in, especially none of you people in the ice city!! Now, you can either go or I''ll let you go and choose for yourself! " The officer said impolitely. Many people were greatly annoyed by this remark. "What spy? Aren''t we all from the cold country? Now the ice city has been occupied by Jianguo people, but you don''t let us into the city. Do you want us all to die under the sword of Jianguo people? " A man stepped forward and stood in front of the officer and questioned loudly. But as soon as he finished speaking, the officer kicked him on the chest, and the man flew out directly, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "What? Dare you talk to me like that? " The officer spit and hummed, "a group of untouchables have poor cultivation. They are the same whether they are dead or not. If the son-in-law says that you are not allowed to enter the city, you are not allowed to enter the city. What do you think this is? Is it a place for you to spill? I''ll give you ten more breaths. Get out of here, you hear me? Get out! " The officer was fierce and ferocious. The strength of those casual practitioners is not strong, and they can''t be the opponents of these cold * * scholars. Listening to their words, everyone knows that their country has abandoned them. Now they can''t enter the valley city. Before long, the army of the state of Jiang will come. They will never have another way to go except death. "Unexpectedly, we were forced to death by our own compatriots instead of being killed by the Jianguo people. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" A man stood in the wind, looked crazy, shouted loudly, and laughed. That hoarse but helpless smile made many cold * * scholars ashamed to lower their heads. However, they are just soldiers and can''t change anything. "I make you fucking laugh!" The officer was so angry that he cut the laughing man directly with his hand. The man didn''t dodge and had no love. He let it go. The knife cut his chest and directly killed it. The blood dyed the snow-white snow on the ground into blood red blood. The rest of the people were devastated. "Let''s go." "If we leave now, there is still a glimmer of life. Before the Jianguo people come over, let''s hide in the remote Chuanyuan first!" Several people who still wanted to survive shouted. Up to now, there is no choice. People began to 66 continue to leave and gradually disappeared into the wind and snow. Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. How can the cold country have an invincible reason to treat its own people like this? He took a breath, carried the lotus star sword and rushed directly at the officer. Whoosh! The man almost fell in front of the officer in the blink of an eye. The officer was startled. Many sergeants retreated and stared at the suddenly appeared man with vigilance. "Who! Who are you! " The officer shouted with a long knife. "I ask you, did your prince Jiao she return to the imperial city?" Su Yun spoke directly. This is the only way to go to the imperial city of the cold kingdom. If Princess Li Guangyuan and them pass here, these city guarding officers and men must know. "Who are you? What is this for? " The officer was alert, glanced at Su Yun, waved and shouted, "I think you are a spy of the state of Jiang. Come and take him down." This is really brain crippling. Will spies ask you so openly? Many soldiers thought so too. However, this guy was the captain and had to obey orders and surrounded one by one. As soon as Su Yunxue threw his sword, the cold awn rippled. All the long knives and guns in the hands of all the soldiers were broken. The people with fast sword didn''t react. The soldiers looked pale and retreated again and again. Looking at the broken blades in their hands, their eyes were full of horror. "Ah?" The officer was even more frightened and hurried back to go, but the next second, Su Yun appeared in front of him again. Bang! The officer took a punch in the abdomen, and the Xuanjin son penetrated the body. The pain was directly soft on the ground and rolled together. Other soldiers did not dare to come forward. The soldiers on the wall saw it and blew the horn. A large number of soldiers rushed here. However, Su Yun was not moved by it. He took the lotus star sword and put it on the officer''s neck. "Let me ask you a question and you answer. If you don''t say, I''ll have to change people, but you should know what I''ll do before I change people, right?" Su Yun said faintly. "Me, me" The officer tried his best to raise his head and looked at the soldiers around him. If he said it, if it spread out, the people of the cold country would not eat him, but if he didn''t say it, he would die. One died first and the other later. The officer hesitated for a while and finally chose the latter. "I said, I said!" He compromised. "Princess, have they ever passed Valley City?" "After passing by, he is now heading for the imperial city. General Li is left to garrison the valley city. There are 80000 troops in the city." "When did they come?" "Three days ago" "Where is the prince Jiao?" "Prince Jiao she?" The man was stunned for a while, then trembled and said, "Prince Jiaoshe was caught by the people of the state of Jiang." "What?" Su Yun was shocked. The prince was arrested? Is that okay? If the state of Jiang takes the prince as its pledge, the state of Han will be defeated. "So, is the state of Jiang going to force you to surrender with the prince as a pledge?" "This" The officer stopped talking. Su Yun''s face was a little heavy. If the prince is in the state of Jiang, it will be troublesome. The prince has another part of longmingzhu. It is impossible to complete longmingzhu without finding him Wow. At this time, the gate of Gucheng city was wide open, and then countless warriors rushed out of it. There were thousands of people, surrounded by Su Yun from heaven and earth. The breath of these warriors is very strong. They are all about ten products of lingxuantian. They can be called elite. "How brave! I let you escape at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to come to the door again this time!" A dignified voice, the soldiers separated by themselves, and saw Li Guangyuan in armor coming here with a team of cold country experts. There are more than ten masters, all of whom are based on the cultivation of lingxuan emperor. Su Yun turned his head and looked at Li Guangyuan, but saw that his face was full of scars. He was blind in one eye and full of scars. It seems that he also rushed to the front line to kill the enemy before the ice city war. Some injuries will not recover too quickly, if Xuanli is sufficient. "Now, give me Longming bead. If you give me Longming bead, I can let you leave." Li Guangyuan sank. "If I don''t hand it in, you can''t keep me." Su Yundan said. "You" "Li Guangyuan, I came here to take another part of longmingzhu. Your crown prince Jiao she split longmingzhu. What I got is just an empty shell. However, I just learned from your subordinate that crown prince Jiao she has been captured by the state of Jiang. I can''t help finding you, so I''ll stay soon and leave." After that, Su Yun will leave. Li Guangyuan''s face was very ugly, and his only eye was full of anger. "Where do you think this is? Come and go if you want? Stop him! " Li Guangyuan shouted. He knew Su Yun''s strength. He joined hands with the prince. He not only didn''t cut him off, but also captured the prince. However, he didn''t believe that so many experts came here today and couldn''t subdue Su Yun. The defeat report of ice city spread to the imperial city on the same day. The monarch immediately sent a group of experts to take charge of the valley city. With these experts, even if they couldn''t catch Su Yun and drive him away, it would be enough, otherwise his face could not be saved at all. However, just as these people were about to start, an urgent voice came from a distance¡° Report!!!!!" The voice is hoarse and hoarse, which makes people tremble. Everyone stopped and looked at the sound, but saw a soldier dressed in ragged armor flying over and falling directly at the gate of the valley city. Seeing this, Li Guangyuan looked solemn and took a few steps to lift the man up¡° What''s going on? " He yelled at the man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation Chapter 816 The prince is dead? Li Guangyuan couldn''t believe his ears. He froze for a moment. Then he grabbed the soldier''s skirt and shouted, "what did you just say? Who... Who''s dead? " "The prince is dead!! general! The prince is dead! " The soldier roared at the top of his lungs. This roar shocked all the soldiers present! People stared at the soldier, and every face was full of shock The two countries are at war, and the crown prince of one country is dead! What a shock? What a panic it would be if it were spread out? It''s reasonable to say that the prince was captured by the enemy. He should be treated as a hostage. However... The state of Jiang let the prince die. What''s the matter? What does that mean? I''m afraid that Jiang doesn''t need the prince to be a hostage anymore? The soldiers were a little flustered. They looked at each other, and their eyes began to look confused. One after another defeat and bad news had completely destroyed their self-confidence. They even began to doubt whether they could defeat the state of Jiang. Now the city is occupied. The state of Jiang is like a tiger, slowly gnawing at the land of the cold country. However, the cold country did not do anything, but expelled the fleeing people of the cold country. "You must be lying to me!! Well, how could the prince die? " Li Guangyuan naturally didn''t believe it. He pushed the soldier away and shouted in a low voice: "don''t believe it. It''s a rumor. Jiang Guo must have deliberately asked him to spread the rumor in order to protect the morale of the army!" "How dare you, general? What my subordinates said is true. Jiangguo people have sent someone to send back the prince''s body. I believe... I believe the prince''s body will be sent back soon... " "Drag it down and cut it!! Cut it! " Li Guangyuan didn''t believe it at all. Hearing the soldier''s voice, he was more like an angry lion roaring. The later several lingxuan emperors came forward directly, picked up the sword and wanted to cut. But just then, the soldiers shouted again. "What''s that?" "There... General! Look there! " People went along with the prestige, but they saw a team of people walking in the wind and snow in the distance. These people are all wearing gray armor, which is particularly conspicuous in the wind and snow. Looking at it, there are about 30 people. In the middle of the team, there is a huge wooden coffin. They carry the coffin, quickly step over, stop 100 meters away from the people and unload the coffin. "It''s from the state of Jiang!!" A soldier roared, and the people immediately surrounded the more than 20 people like a frying pan. These Jiangguo people were frightened, so they quickly retreated and shouted: "stop, don''t fight, we''re just here to send people away!!" "Give it away? To whom? " "Take them first!!" The soldiers of the cold country shouted, and everyone''s face was angry. Seeing that the situation was critical, the Jiang soldiers did not hesitate and immediately opened the coffin cover. Bang Dang. In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on the coffin. Inside lay a cold corpse, which was the prince Jiaoshe. His soul had already dispersed, and a big hole was broken in his chest. He could see the frozen internal organs. If he looked carefully, he could find that all the blood vessels and Qi vessels in his body were broken, as if they had been impacted by a violent mysterious force. Li Guangyuan pushed away the soldiers and rushed to the coffin. When he saw the people inside, he was stunned. Not only him, but also the other soldiers were stunned. Those soldiers of the state of Jiang will not seize this opportunity? All of them fled in the direction of Jiangguo. "Catch them!!" Li Guangyuan reacted and shouted at once. Those masters of lingxuan emperor immediately shot, and their bodies flashed, and all the more than 20 Jiangguo soldiers were captured. These Jiang soldiers were obviously frightened. They trembled all over and looked at Li Guangyuan in horror. "How did the prince die?" Li Guangyuan came over, grabbed a Jiang soldier and roared angrily. "He... He committed suicide..." "Impossible!!!" "Your prince... Indeed committed suicide. He... He was afraid of being taken hostage by us to coerce your cold country... So... So he committed suicide... We were ordered by the marshal to specially... Specially return his body to you..." The soldier was so frightened that he spoke intermittently. However, Li Guangyuan became more and more angry and irritable. "Kill!! All killed!! Kill them all! " He growled, and now he had lost his reason as a general. "Slow!" Just then, a low voice came out. Li Guangyuan looked at the sound, but saw Su Yun coming here. "What are you doing? Yes? Are you going to step in? " Li Guangyuan clenched his fist. "Don''t you understand this rule when the two armies fight and don''t kill envoys? They just came to return the prince''s body. Killing them won''t help! What''s more, they have a lot of information in their mouths. Isn''t it a pity to kill them? " Su Yundan said. "What do you want to do?" Li Guangyuan said angrily. Su Yun ignored him and directly grabbed the soldier and asked, "let me ask you, did your Marshal handle the body of your crown prince?" "This... I don''t know, but Prince Jiaoshe did die in the Marshal''s barracks. He shattered all his Qi and even his soul... When we found out, he was dead." "So, most of the crown prince''s things are in the hands of your marshal." Su Yun felt his chin and began to think. The man didn''t speak. But Li Guangyuan already knows what Su Yun is asking. However, he didn''t stop, but sneered: "most of the time, if you want to get longmingzhu, I think you still have to find Jiangguo talent!" Su Yun glanced at him, didn''t say a word, turned directly and ran away from the sky. Li Guangyuan didn''t stop him at all. He let him leave. After su Yun left, he turned his head and said to the soldiers beside him: "take all these Jiangguo people. In addition, the news of the prince''s death is not allowed to be disclosed for the time being. I''ll make a decision after I report it to your majesty!" "Yes, general." "Take the prince''s body back to the city." Li Guangyuan said hoarsely. I believe that the mood of all the soldiers on the scene will not be more complex and more painful than him. The death of the prince seems to indicate something. He can''t believe it, let alone believe it. ...... ...... After leaving Gucheng, Su Yun did not go far, but lingered on the edge of Gucheng. Although Su Yun doesn''t like Jiaoshe, his dedication is still admirable. However, how serious should the consequences of his death be? The cold country must be shocked by the whole country, and the king of the cold country will fight with the river country with death. At that time, the river cold world will be really in chaos. After wandering for a while, Su Yun met several ice city casual repairs. After asking Jiang Guo''s route, he set out straight. It''s better to find out the whereabouts of longmingzhu''s part first. Before the war begins, you must lock the position first, otherwise once the war breaks out and the situation changes, it will be difficult to find the part again. Stepping on the flying sword, Su Yun flew all the way to the state of Jiang. However, compared with the two countries, Su Yun obviously prefers the climate of Jiangguo. Although there are many rivers and seas here, the temperature is not as cold as that of Hanguo. After jumping over the ice city, several mountains and two vast plains, Su Yun finally came to Yangcheng, the border city of Jiang state. Yangcheng is located in a valley surrounded by high mountains, and these mountains are covered with borders and large arrays. The whole city is like a blockhouse, which is difficult to capture. You know, the terrain has little impact on the spiritual war. Only the strength of borders and the power of array seals can control the victory or defeat of a siege. Only the vanguard troops of Jiang state are stationed in Bingcheng, and their large troops are gathered in Yangcheng. Before Su Yun arrived at Yangcheng, he smelled the terrible Xuanli overflowing from Yangcheng. The soldiers do not practice. They just sit cross legged on the ground and meditate. From a distance, we can see that there are soldiers sitting cross legged everywhere. Su Yun rummaged in the space bag, found the ever-changing bone surface that had not been used for a long time, turned it into a soldier of the state of Jiang, and then used the holy imperial robe to shield the breath and modify his accomplishments, so he swaggered in. The sentry soldiers just looked at him and didn''t speak, let alone stop him. Su Yun passes all the way. "Hello, which battalion are you from? Don''t you know it''s time to practice? Don''t you meditate on me quickly! " When an officer saw Su Yun walking into the city, he was angry and shouted. "My Lord, I sent the corpse of Jiao she, Prince of the cold country. Now I have to go back and reply to the marshal." Su Yun said. The man he turned into was one of the twenty soldiers of the state of Jiang. The officer listened, looked at Su Yun carefully, and then shouted, "Oh, it''s you... What? Your boy is back? Oh, no, I went with you. Aren''t there twenty brothers? Why did you come back alone? " "I''d better wait until I report to the marshal." Su Yun was too lazy to quarrel with the talkative officer. After saying a word, he ran directly to the city. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly found that he didn''t know the way at all, so he pulled the officer back again. "Shit, what are you doing?"¡° My Lord, I''m a little nervous. You''d better go with me to see the marshal. "¡° Look at your order! Just come with me. " The officer snorted and hurried forward. With the officer leading the way, Su Yun was unimpeded and helpless all the way. He went straight into Yang City. After about a week of incense, they finally came to the city master''s house in the center of Yang City. The officer approached the city Lord''s house and immediately shouted away¡° Military newspaper! Urgent report! We have an urgent report to report to marshal! " The guard at the gate of the city Lord''s residence glanced at them and said, "wait." Then he went to the house. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 817 Before long, the guard came out. "Go in! The marshal is waiting for you inside. " The guard waved. They nodded and went straight. The officer walked ahead and took a deep breath while sorting out his armor. When they entered the main hall, they saw the Grand Marshal of Jiang and a group of generals sitting in the main hall. All eyes fell on the two men. Su Yun glanced at the marshal above. He was three big and five thick in his life. He was full of domineering, dark skin and deep eyes. He had a feeling that he had experienced many vicissitudes. His breath was extremely calm and restrained. He was not much better than the Jiang general he met before. He was afraid that he was the peak of lingxuan emperor. "My subordinates knock on the marshal." The officer knelt directly on the ground and shouted respectfully. He looked a little excited. Normally, it was impossible for him to get the highest officer in this position. However, he took the opportunity of Su Yun to see him today, so he had to take advantage of this opportunity. Su Yun didn''t move and stood where he was. The marshal frowned, stared at Su Yun, snorted and said, "what''s the matter with you? Report it quickly." Upon hearing this, the officer hurriedly said, "tell the marshal, it''s like this. We are responsible for transporting the corpse of Jiao she, Prince of the cold country. However, the corpse has been transported, but... Only this brother came back, others..." "Only one person came back?" When the marshal heard this, he frowned, stared at the two men and asked, "which of you is responsible for transporting the body?" "Me!" Su Yun stepped forward directly. "What happened to the other brothers?" Asked the marshal. "They were all detained by the people of the cold country." "Detained?" The marshal was furious when he heard the voice: "how brave the people of the cold country!!!" "We kindly sent back the body of their crown prince. They not only didn''t thank us, but also detained people. It''s unreasonable!!" "It''s unbearable! Marshal, we should immediately send an army to conquer the cold country, wash the valley city with blood and save our people! " "Yes, we must not condone the actions of the cold country. We should take advantage of the current victory to further launch an offensive, completely destroy their morale and military morale, end the turmoil in the Jiang cold world, help our monarch, unify the world and promote the leader of the world!!!" "General Liu is right!" "We should chase while we win!" Many generals present were so excited that they wanted to rush into the valley city and fight with the Han people. The Marshal''s temper was also bad. He was very angry when he heard about it. He patted the handrail and said in a deep voice: "are people in the cold country still so ignorant of good and evil? I really think we Jiangguo people are easy to bully? " "Marshal, maybe we shouldn''t have sent Jiao she''s body back at the beginning. They don''t know Jiao she is dead. We can also use this as a pledge to coerce them and negotiate terms with them, which is more conducive to our army." A general said. "Liao''s remarks are bad. Dutch act Dutch act is suicide on the way to prison. Many sides of the city see it. But the eyes of the cold people are afraid to know this. It is impossible to hide it. If the cold people know that the prince is dead, and we refuse to admit it, he will think we are guilty and not afraid of us. Instead, we will send the body back. Frighten them. In this way, it is most beneficial to our army! " "General Wang is right. I didn''t think it over." "What shall we do now, my lord?" "My Lord, the last general suggested that we should immediately devote all the three armies to the Valley City, work hard to take the Valley City, occupy the lower Han country with the whale swallowing power, capture the Imperial City, help our holy Lord unify the world and promote ourselves to the leader of the world!!" "The end general also suggested that all the three armed forces should be exhausted!" "Your Excellency, give orders!" The generals became more and more excited. The successive victories made them more and more eager to fight. Everyone wanted to rush to the valley city to fight with the people of the cold country. However, the marshal was not dazzled by these. He stared at Su Yun and said, "let me ask you, who is the garrison general of Gucheng?" "I don''t know." Su Yundan said. "I don''t know? Yes? Can''t the guards of the city come out when Jiao she''s dead? " "Ha ha, I don''t think they care about the crown prince at all, otherwise they won''t be caught by us." "The Han people are just a bunch of cowards." "Hahaha..." The scene roared with laughter. The marshal frowned slightly, stared at Su Yun again and asked, "so, when you sent Jiaoshe''s body to Gucheng, how about the sergeant in Gucheng? Aren''t they shocked? " "I don''t know, because it has nothing to do with me." Su Yun said again. As soon as he said this, the Marshal''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up, stared at Su Yun and shouted, "who are you?" He has noticed Su Yun''s mistake. The soldier has no respect for himself and no fear. He hasn''t given a gift since he entered the door, and his eyes are full of indifference. This is not the attitude that an ordinary soldier should have when facing the most senior commander! In addition, his words have completely aroused the Marshal''s suspicion. The marshal made such a move. Dun let the main hall explode. All the generals on the scene stood up, pulled out the long sword and sword at his waist, and pointed at Su Yun together. Everyone''s actions are very fast and react very quickly. One second they are still talking and laughing, and the next they are pulling out a knife! The officer who led Su Yun in had already peed. He stood up trembling and pulled out his knife to aim at Su Yun. "Who are you?" Asked the marshal. "I''m not from the cold country anyway." Su Yun stared at him. "Are you going to kill me?" "If I want to kill you, I''ve done it!" "Really?" The marshal glanced at Su Yun and whispered, "your cultivation doesn''t look high, but you dare to break into my handsome house alone... It seems that you have some reliance... What are you doing here?" "Take something." "What?" "The prince''s relics!" "Oh?" When the marshal heard the sound, he immediately sneered: "I think you want to take the parts of Longming pearl?" "Good." Su Yun didn''t hide it and said, "look, the parts of zilongming pearl are on you." "Oh, the other parts of Longming pearl are also on you?" "Good." "Hehe, that''s great! Great! In this way, I don''t have to go all the way to the cold country. In my Yang City, I can get Longming beads. It''s really great! " The marshal hummed and smiled, then waved, "take it!" But. Just as he spoke, the man standing in front of him suddenly moved. He took a step forward. This step was like a trigger. All the breath in his body burst out at this moment. An inexplicable force came out of his body and directly shrouded in the four directions. The soldiers around couldn''t help loosening their weapons and fell to the ground one by one. Bang, bang, Bang A harsh sound sounded. Their dark Qi was completely absorbed without leaving a trace "What''s the matter with you?" The marshal frowned. "My Lord, we... Our mysterious Qi... Has been absorbed..." The generals said in pain. "There''s only brute force left all over. It''s impossible to urge Xuanli... What strange xuanshu did this guy use..." "Unable to urge Xuanli?" The marshal frowned: "are you too good?" "No!" "If you are not a very professional person, how can you absorb other people''s Xuanli? This must be the supreme mystery. " Shouted the marshal. But Su Yun doesn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. This is Yangcheng and their base camp. How can su Yun delay here too long? Remove the camouflage, take out the sword box, wipe the sword box with your hand, pull out the lotus star sword without a breath, then step forward and attack the marshal, from taking the sword to taking out the sword, which is almost unbelievable. However, the marshal was not an ordinary person. When the lotus star sword came, he immediately retreated, directly smashed the back wall, withdrew backward and distanced himself from Su Yun. "Somebody! Somebody!! There are thieves!! Come on! " The marshal shouted loudly, and the voice almost spread all over Yangcheng. He knew Su Yun was not simple, so he didn''t fight with him, but directly asked for help. This is his nest, and he didn''t have to fight. The voice spread, and the whole Yangcheng was boiling. It was like a frying pan. The mysterious Qi in the sky is like a huge wave. It comes towards Su Yun and drowns him. No one can see it The sky darkened in all directions. Looking at it, people rushed directly towards the handsome house. Experts from all directions gathered. In an instant, the handsome house was covered with Jianguo army. What a fast assembly speed. Before and after but full ten breath!! Compared with Jiang Guojun, the gap in military quality between Han Guojun and Jiang Guojun is already very large, and there are many differences between commanders. Su Yun stared at the four directions and the commander of the army in the distance. His face remained unchanged. He directly attacked the leader among the ten thousand troops. "Kill!" The marshal gave a loud shout. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. But Su Yun did not dodge and sprint in a straight line. Those xuanshu hit Su Yun and immediately disappeared without a trace. A vacuum zone directly appeared around Su Yun. Xuanshu couldn''t get in at all. He could only see gas flowers around him from a distance¡° Huh? " The marshal was stunned. He ignored the attack and rushed directly. What accomplishments does this man have? What magic weapon? This is almost invincible. Thousands of troops and horses can''t stop it! When did such a person appear in the world of heaven? However, when he was stunned, Su Yun was already sprinting over. Instead of carrying his sword to kill the marshal, he waved his long snow-white sword and drank in a low voice: "bundle!" r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 818 With Su Yun''s drink, the lotus star sword immediately burst into snow-white light, and a snow-white fluorescent rope burst out from the sword body and tied directly to the marshal. The fluorescent rope is like a living creature. No matter how the marshal evades it, he can''t get rid of it, and it''s very fast. It''s very difficult to capture its specific location. Finally, the marshal was caught. When the marshal was tied up, Su Yun rushed over immediately. "Do you think you can subdue me?" The marshal refused to accept, roared in a low voice, his arms muscles swelled, and his body was full of true Gang breath. The fluorescent rope that tied him was immediately stretched straight and almost broken. I''m going to use brute force to break free from this bondage! Su Yun''s eyes crossed a trace of fierce awn, and a palm directly stretched out to his neck. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed his neck. "Break it for me!!!!!!" The marshal roared at the top of his voice, and then his arms earned, and the fluorescent rope broke directly. The Marshal''s cultivation is extremely strong. Su Yun is currently the first product of lingxuan emperor, which is not high. Although he has profound Xuanli power, he has insufficient ideas and can''t bind the marshal for a long time. However, his purpose is not to subdue the other party with this thought rope. The most important thing is the holy Royal robe. Wow. The hand that grabbed the Marshal''s neck was immediately wrapped by full divine power. These divine powers were like a diffuse fog, which completely shrouded his body. With the effort of breathing, the mysterious power in the Marshal''s body was evacuated and filled into Su Yun''s body. The power consumed by Su Yun was replenished again, and people recovered their full energy. Seeing the marshal subdued, all the Jianguo people around were shocked. Who doesn''t know what accomplishments the marshal has? But "Step back!" Su Yundan drinks. "Back!!!!!" A general almost flushed and roared. All the soldiers of Jianguo in all directions were like the ebb tide, slowly retreating towards the outside. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Su Yun, all looked nervous and serious, and people''s breathing coagulated at this moment. No one dares to mess around, or even make a sound, because Su Yun has put the snow-white sword on the Marshal''s neck. In addition to the strength of his body and the defense of his armor, the field marshal who lost his Xuanqi can no longer resist Su Yun''s sword. As long as he moves, it will be the end of the sword! "Don''t mess around, otherwise... You''ll never get out of Yang City." The marshal whispered, but his body dared not move, and the bulging muscles slowly disappeared. "Naturally, I won''t mess around, but similarly, I hope you don''t mess around, otherwise... Don''t mention Yangcheng. I''m afraid you can''t even get out of this handsome house. Do you believe it?" Su Yun whispered in his ear. Whispers are like cold blades, and those who listen shudder. The marshal knew that this guy was not a good stubble. He frowned. There was no fear on his face. He directly asked, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you know? The prince''s relic, Longming pearl part. " Su Yundan said. Longmingzhu''s parts are related to his life and death. Anyway, at least get longmingzhu''s hand first. "The prince''s relics are still in the handsome mansion, but the parts of Longming bead... Oh, I won''t hand them over easily! If you let me go, maybe I can consider giving it to you! " "I can''t say I have to kill you!" Su Yun did not show his anger, but pressed the lotus star sword in his hand towards the Marshal''s neck. The shining blade cut a little of his flesh, spilled blood and dyed the white lotus star sword red "Thief, don''t hurt the marshal!" The generals and men of Sifang River kingdom were in a great hurry and shouted angrily one by one. "Stand back." Su Yun whispered and tightened the weapon in his hand. The sword edge went in again Everyone was frightened and dared not move forward any more. Look at this guy''s posture. I''m afraid he will really kill the marshal Su Yun glanced at the crowd, then whispered to the marshal in front of him, "I only give you ten breath. Either you give me the parts of Longming pearl, or I''ll take your three souls." "Hehe, I''ll give you ten breath! How? " The marshal smiled angrily: "you may not know where you are now? This is Yang City. It''s my base camp. You just hijacked me here. If I''m still here, you can escape from Yang city with me, but if you kill me... I can guarantee that you will never get out of Yang city alive. The warriors in my city are enough to tear you up 10000 times!! So boy, if you let me go now and surrender to me, I can guarantee that I will never kill you, let alone investigate this matter. What do you think? " "Your coercion makes people laugh?" Su Yun sneered: "if the people in Yang City really want to be so powerful, how did you fall into my hands?" "It''s just that the master hasn''t arrived before! You were caught off guard. " "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. I don''t know if you''re procrastinating, but I can tell you that if you continue like this, you won''t live much longer. Now... There''s still five interest!" "Boy, I don''t understand why magic weapons are more important than life. There are so many magic weapons in the world that they are inexhaustible. The green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. Why do you risk so much for a part? Is it worth it? " "There are still four interest rates." Su Yun continued to say mercilessly. "Do you really dare to kill Ben Shuai?" "Three interest!" "Good! It''s a big deal to burn jade and stone with you!! " "Two interest!" The sound doesn''t bring any feeling, the cold is like the ice of the abyss, and there is no stagnation "You..." "One breath!" The sound was already very cold. "Enough!! I''ll give you the parts!! " Just then, the marshal finally couldn''t bear it and shouted. Su Yun moved his eyebrows and stared at him. The Marshal''s indifferent face suddenly became serious. He looked around and shouted, "all withdraw from the handsome house!! Withdraw from the handsome house!! Come on! " "It''s better to withdraw from Yangcheng." "Then withdraw from Yangcheng!!!" The voice came. The soldiers around looked at each other. However, they dared not disobey the Marshal''s order, so they had to bow their heads, nod and leave straight away. Sergeant Jiang left one after another, leaving no soldiers in the whole city, leaving only Su Yun and the marshal. "Now, you should take me to look for Longming pearl parts." Su Yundan said. "The parts are hidden in the depths of the handsome Mansion by me. It takes some time to open them." The marshal took a deep breath and said. "If you can''t take out the incense, I''ll have to kill you! Since you have been kidnapped by me, I think Jiang Guoqiang must have come here to avoid change if it is too late. You have only one incense time! " "A incense stick? impossible! It''s impossible!! There are more than 700 mechanisms. It''s too late to open them now, at least for an hour! " Marshal Shen shouted. "I only give you a incense stick. I know you will have a way. If you can''t do it, I don''t have to keep you!" Su Yun grabbed the marshal and flew into the mansion. Without giving him any chance, he threw him directly to the ground. The marshal was completely absorbed by Su Yun. In front of Su Yun, who was full of Xuanli at the moment, he had almost no possibility of escaping. Hearing Su Yun''s words, the marshal looked a little ugly. However, the situation was pressing. He had no choice, so he led Su Yun to the house where he lived and practiced. His bedroom is not far from the main hall. They are very fast. They arrive in the bedroom before they arrive. The marshal stood outside the house, closed his eyes and recited words. Then he went to a big tree next to the house and put his hand on the trunk of the tree. In an instant, all the leaves of this dense tree burst into a strong and hot light at this moment. Each leaf burst into a strong halo. The halo dispersed, and dark yellow runes appeared on the leaves. The runes were like tiger heads and full of energy. After they flickered for four seconds, the room in front of them suddenly "bang" and suddenly shrunk, turning into a palm sized mini house, floating in mid air. At the bottom of the house, there was a glittering golden light transmission array, and the strong space breath floated on that array. "Come with me." Said the marshal. "Your time is running out." Su Yun said lightly and then walked over. The two stood in the transmission array. Whoosh! The light flickered. Su Yun only felt that he was dark in front of him. When he reappeared, he was already in a stone chamber. "You''re so brave. Aren''t you afraid I''ll lead you into a trap?" The marshal hummed and smiled. "If you want to joke about your life, I can accompany you." "OK, boy, you are so brave!" The marshal didn''t talk nonsense and walked directly to the end of the stone chamber. At the end of the stone room is a glazed jade table. On the table is a small black box inlaid with colorful gemstones. It seems that this is the box containing Longming beads. The marshal took a few steps and stopped. He didn''t know when a large transparent net appeared in front of him. Border! The marshal stretched out his hand and quickly pressed a few times on the big net, which immediately broke. Continue to move forward a few steps, and there is a big net again. Do the same, the big net is broken. Therefore, it seemed that the distance was less than kilometers, but it was very difficult. The marshal took a few steps to stop, stop and stop. Su Yun looked back with his sword. A moment later, he walked over¡° Get out of the way. " He said. The marshal turned his head and asked, "what are you going to do?" Su Yun shook his head: "it''s too slow! It''s impossible to come to an end within a stick of incense! "¡° So, you must give me at least an hour to open these borders! It''s impossible to have one incense stick. " Said the marshal at once¡° That''s for you, not for me. " Su Yun stared at the box, took a deep breath and rushed directly to... Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang... Those borders were like glass. They were all blown to pieces by Su Yun. The marshal was stunned. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 819 These enchantments carefully arranged by the marshal are as fragile as thin paper at the moment. Su Yun is rotten as soon as he touches them. The marshal widens his eyes and can hardly believe what he sees. In a flash, Su Yun reached the front of the glazed jade table. He ignored the marshal behind him, picked up the box and opened it immediately. Click. Lift the lid. however It was empty. "No, I fell into the trap!!" He frowned and looked back suddenly, but there were bursts of laughter. "Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t have this skill, do you? In fact, the real Longming bead parts have always been on Ben Shuai, which is just an empty shell!! Ha ha ha! " The marshal laughed. "Oh? really? In that case, I can''t blame you. " Su Yun groaned and rushed over with a lotus star sword. "Hehe! I''ll see what you can do! " The marshal didn''t know what switch to push. In an instant, hundreds of amazing defense barriers appeared in front of Su Yun! But Su Yun didn''t even look at it, and his pace didn''t stop. He was invincible and rushed directly to the marshal. The boundary was still like paper paste, and all of them were smashed by him. Whether it was the boundary of ice attribute or the boundary of thorns attribute, it couldn''t have any effect on him. The marshal was shocked when he saw this! This guy, can''t any barrier stop him? How strong is he? The marshal retreated again and again. He thought he could contain Su Yun, but he didn''t expect it to work at all. Su Yun rushed with steps, took his sword and cut it. The cold light flickered, and the terrible sword Qi swung away directly. Pooh! The marshal had no time to take precautions. He was directly cut off by Lian Xingjian, and blood gushed out "I hate people lying to me!" Su Yun said. Although he cheated countless people in his life The Marshal''s head fell, and fresh blood splashed into the sky, dyed the top of the stone chamber red. The Marshal''s soul overflowed, but Su Yun didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he squatted down and went to get his space bag. Since the marshal dared to treat Su Yun like this, he must rely on it. He lost all his Xuanqi. It is impossible to stop Su Yun only by the boundary in the stone room, but since he did so, there is only one possibility that the strong man of Jiang state has arrived. However. When Su Yun''s hand touched the Marshal''s space bag, a strong light suddenly burst from the top of the stone chamber and directly blasted on the Marshal''s dead body. The terrible smell of destruction almost instantly flooded the whole stone chamber. Su Yun immediately withdrew his hand to avoid the light. When the light disappeared, the Marshal''s body seemed to disappear and turned into bubbles, but his armor and space bag were still there. This destructive power comes from the existence of lingxuan emperor Qipin at least. He raised his head and looked over the stone chamber, but saw that the top of the stone chamber was directly blasted away, and more than a dozen people in different costumes appeared in the sky outside. These people are men and women, old and young. They have a strong breath. None of their accomplishments is lower than the five grades of lingxuan emperor! Only one of the thin, sharp faced men raised his hand, and when he retracted back, he grabbed a space bag in his hand This is the Marshal''s space bag. "The great marshal is famous for his whole life. He is a good material for war. However, his accomplishments are not good. It is difficult to deal with spiritual practitioners alone. This is his defect!" A hoarse voice came from the side. Su Yun looked at the sound, but saw an old man in blue holding a bottle and shaking towards the control. All the souls overflowed by the marshal were sucked in by the bottle. "When he is resurrected, talk about him. At least you are also the teacher of the monarch. He is so disorderly, but it is easy to harm the country." A woman with heavy makeup but no beauty smiled and said. "Say? I dare not say that he is the marshal and the boss of countless experts in the river country. I don''t want to get into trouble! " "Well, so what? We''re a little late. Isn''t this the end? " Everyone said a word to me. It was good and happy, but they completely ignored Su Yun. Su Yun''s face was full of war. However, the other party did not pay any attention to him and continued to talk. Only a few people''s eyes still fell on Su Yun. "Since the Marshal''s body has been destroyed, he must be resurrected quickly. Now the war with the cold country has been opened. The army of Jiang country must have a head. You''d better return to the King City quickly. In addition, what should we do with this man?" A strong man with one eye stared at Su Yun and said in a deep voice. "Take it first. Kill Marshal Jiang of our country. It''s a capital crime. Destroy his body and take his three souls back to recover his life!" The old man who collected the soul of the marshal said. The sound fell and a man rushed out of the crowd. It was the thin man who took the Marshal''s space bag. He stared at Su Yun, his eyes were shining, and his mouth shouted loudly and excitedly: "baby, that sword must be a baby, Hei hei, Hei hei, such a baby should still be handed over to me!!" Then he stretched out his hand, and the dry and thin hand turned into five sharp knives and stabbed Su Yun at that moment! The action is very sad and cruel! However, Su Yun did not move, and his eyes stared at the murderer ferociously. Contempt! ignore! This is Su Yun''s impression after these people came here! Are they strong? Su Yun doesn''t know, but they completely don''t pay attention to the man who just killed their Grand Marshal. So, Su Yun is unhappy!! Claws hit. The light in the eyes of the sharp nosed man burst out, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. The sharp blade is only an inch away from Su Yun, but Su Yun still doesn''t move and still stands quietly in place. Seeing here, the dozens of lingxuan emperors outside all frowned! No defense? Is he too confident in himself and despises his opponent, or is this guy too weak to defend? People don''t know. However, he can kill the marshal and sneak into Yangcheng, the important place of Jiang * * alone. Can such a person be a young and weak person? Dang!!!!!! A dull sound came out. People opened their eyes and stared at Su Yun seriously. At the moment, the five sharp claws of the skinny man have been completely broken, and the fracture is still against Su Yun''s chest. On the contrary, Su Yun has no damage all over. He still stands in place, just staring at the man in front of him coldly. "How is that possible?" Several people lost their voice and exclaimed. Those who didn''t care about Su Yun heard the sound and looked at it immediately. When they found this scene, they were stunned. This guy is called monkey thief. His cultivation is not bad. He is best at the hand of flying dragon exploring the cloud. He can take things thousands of miles away. But even so, he also has the cultivation of lingxuan emperor''s seven grades. However, when attacking Su Yun, he can''t even break the opponent''s defense The monkey secretly stared at Su Yun in amazement. This is his most confident killing move. Even the defense of lingxuan emperor''s eight products can be easily broken, but it has no effect in the face of Su Yun. Does this guy have the strength of lingxuan emperor''s eight grades or more? Wow. At this time, Su Yun burst out a circle of divine power, like a crocodile with a wide mouth, surrounding the man in front of him The monkey had no time to evacuate, so he was drained of his mysterious Qi and added it to Su Yun''s body. The man also lost his strength and almost fell to the ground. "Bad!!" The old man who collected the soul of the marshal noticed that it was bad, roared and rushed directly. However, Su Yun could not see the shadow of the sword even when he waved several swords. He could only feel the waves of sword intention shuttling through the body of the monkey thief. The monkey thief was frozen in place and motionless. Dead! People can''t feel the breath of monkey stealing. They understand it in time! Monkey stealing is dead! In a short period of time, he killed the seven products of lingxuan emperor. Even the people of lingxuan emperor''s ten products can''t do it. Only lingxuan saints have such means. This moment. People understand that they are very wrong! This guy is not as simple as they think!! A light came again and hit Su Yun directly. Su Yun retreated half a step, and the light swallowed up the monkey''s stolen body. His body also stepped into the dust of the marshal and became a foam drain, leaving only one place of clothing and the space bag. Su Yun was not in a hurry to grab the space bag. His eyes scanned the presence of the rushed lingxuan emperor, and his pupils became red. "I won''t take this bag today. I just want to see how you take it away from me and return it to your King City!" He said coldly, wiping his hand at the sword box and throwing out a bloody sword directly. That''s the mysterious red blood sword. The sword flew out and danced in the air. The shadow of the sword surrounded the people like blood red python. Senhan''s bloodthirsty sword frightens people. Everyone sacrifices the treasure of defense to resist the sword. But in the next second, the roar suddenly rang through the stone chamber like ruins. Looking up, all the people here were frightened, but they saw a torrent of swords suddenly burst out behind Su Yun. Countless sharp swords flew out from inside. Sen Han''s cold sword idea filled the place. Although the places are small, they seem to be in order. They are directly condensed into steel dragons and rush out. The dozen lingxuan emperors were forced to withdraw from the stone chamber and hang in the outer space. Su Yun stepped forward, jumped out and looked at more than a dozen Jiang Guoqiang in the sky, with a strong sense of war all over him¡° I''m a master of Kendo! " The woman with heavy makeup smiled gradually and stared at Su yundao¡° Mastering so many flying swords and so much sword intention, this is not an ordinary sword technique. Everyone, it seems that we have met capable people today. "¡° It doesn''t seem to blame the marshal for this! Let''s work together to subdue this man! "¡° Don''t let him be too arrogant, or he will look down on us Jiangguo people! " The voice broke out. The people began to work together. But Su Yun didn''t give them a chance and directly launched an offensive to suppress people. Thousands of flying swords danced in the air. He took the sword of robbing fire, sacrificed the hundreds of swords, clapped them in a row in front of him, and hit them quickly with a lotus star sword. The lotus star sword is buzzing. When it is knocked on those sub swords, it makes a sound like thunder and electricity. A large number of sword ideas spread around like ripples. Those masters were puzzled, but they wouldn''t give Su Yun too much time. The eight masters were divided into two rows and attacked by two wings. The momentum is extremely fierce. Su Yun continued to bombard the 100 fire robbing swords. His movements were so fast that he could hardly save the afterimage. More and more intense sword intention spread, and more and more terrible sword sound rang through the whole sky. Everyone trembled, but at this stage, how can they stop without killing Su Yun& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 820 How powerful are the eight lingxuan emperors? The handsome mansion buildings at the bottom were collapsed. Without even touching the boundary, they directly turned into ruins. The sound of swords echoed in the sky with the roar. In the blink of an eye, the eight people were close, and all kinds of magic weapons had been sacrificed. It was only ten steps away from Su Yun. Even if the defense was too far, it would not win. The one who took the lead was a bearded man in a brown robe. His eyes were wide open and his body was almost green, and those green elements were full of galloping real Gang breath and extremely fierce. "My knife hasn''t been stained with blood for several days. I''ll feed my knife with your blood today!" The big man roared and cleaved down with a big knife. Su Yun felt that what fell was not a knife, but a mountain. The blade had not yet arrived, and the power of the knife was suffocating. But compared with the power of the hundreds of sharp swords in front of him, he was not worried. Hundreds of swords trembled wildly when he knocked them. They trembled to the extreme, like static. Moving to the limit is static. Su Yun himself was swallowed up by this sword power. The forces were mutual. While Su Yun knocked them, they also knocked Su Yun all the time. Su Yun''s arms were extremely sore in such a short time. When the big man came, he aimed at a sub sword, and the lotus star sword directly blasted over and cut on the right side of the sword handle. Boom. Zijian hit the big man like a missile. The big man was not afraid at all. He held the knife in both hands and cleaved to Zijian. The blade turned and hit the blade of Zijian. But a knife and a sword stalemate could not last for a few seconds. The power of the big man collapsed in an instant. People were like meteors, covered with a sword and disappeared into the sky. This power Everyone was stunned at the same time. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong In an instant, Su Yun knocked a few more times, and the swords flew out again. The speed of the swords was very fast, driving a void. The sword Qi rippled behind them like ripples. People were frightened and afraid to compete with them. They dodged together to avoid the hitting sword. Although these swords are not mysterious, the body of each sword is surrounded by terrible forces. Su Yun''s strength alone may not be strong, but now he concentrates all his strength on these swords. With each blow, his strength lingers on the sword, and then with another blow, he lingers again. The power of such superposition is simply unspeakable. This is still the sword in the sword box. If it was replaced with an ordinary sword, it would have been broken into pieces long ago. The swords flew past Jiang Guoqiang and flew directly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu disappeared. They were stunned for a while, and then suddenly. Although these swords look ferocious, they don''t have any mysterious Qi. They only rely on simple strength to dominate. If they fight out, they can''t come back. It''s no big deal. Just hide in time. Almost everyone thinks so. But the next second, they were beaten in the face by these swords. Those swords that did not enter the sky flew back at this moment. The speed was still so terrible, and they stabbed them directly into their back like consciousness. "What?" Everyone was stunned. "What''s the matter with these swords?" The old man holding the bottle stared at the sky, and his gray beard murmured. This is the first time he has seen such a strange art of defending the sword! "Don''t be trapped by these strange swords. Can''t we subdue him alone? Divide five people to resist those swords, and others will encircle and suppress this guy. Everybody, take out all your skills and kill this guy! Kill! " A red haired spiritual practitioner shouted hoarsely. Su Yun''s repeated actions have made him very angry. Although Su Yun''s strength is very strong, why shouldn''t he be the existence of lingxuan saint? If it weren''t for lingxuan saint, how could there be so many lingxuan emperor experts here who couldn''t subdue him? If this matter gets out, it will be a great shame for these people. It''s not easy to explain it to the monarch. How can they stand? What face do you have? People spontaneously divided into two groups, a group of five people, blocked by the killing sword. They urged magic weapons one after another, and the defense barrier rose up. The colorful light lit up the ruins of the handsome mansion. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sword collided with the gas hood, and the burst of power ripples shook all the surrounding ruins into dust! The earth cracked and the whole Yang City trembled. The troops outside the city were caught off guard and were directly shaken by the power ripple from the handsome house. Those Jiang state experts who killed Su Yun were also affected, and their bodies were slightly stable, but they were close to Su Yun. How can they stop? Several sharp swords stabbed at his face. Everyone''s attack was different. Some are swords, light as water, like green lotus and white goose, giving people a sense of elegance and tranquility. However, behind this illusion, there are full of killing opportunities. Some are guns. The attack is like a rainbow. They swallow mountains and rivers with anger. They come straight and go straight without leaving any trace. They don''t drag the mud and water at all. They kill them directly. There are some sabres. They are overbearing and oppress the world. It seems that no one can lift the courage to fight with one in front of this sabre. Su yunning stared at the roaring swords, spears, sticks and swords, and calmly urged the Fengshen sword technique. The speed was transported to the peak, and there was no shadow. It was completely fleeting. Instead of welcoming the killing moves, he wandered around the rest of the fire robbing sword. Every time he passed a sword, a sword shadow would cover the handle of the sword, and the sharp sword flew out with a "whoosh". Joo! Joo! JOJO The powerful sword dances disorderly. The domineering power on the sword directly shakes people away. When flying, it will bring out terrible roar and sword tremor. Dang Dang! Several sharp blades stabbed Su Yun. However, they were all resisted by the holy imperial robe. At the same time, the chest of the three Jiang experts was also pierced by the sword. The power spread from the sword and directly tore their bodies. All three people had no time to scream, and their whole body trembled wildly, and finally turned into meat and died, and their souls overflowed. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t dodge and ate people''s swords, these people finally understood this person''s terror!! "This man is also an artifact and is invulnerable. Be careful!" The heavily made-up woman noticed a flash of light on Su Yun''s body when she was resisting the sword. She immediately guessed the clue and shouted quickly. Invulnerable. Such a hard kill is to die. The people hurried back. But Su Yun didn''t give them a chance. He directly reached out and grabbed the nearest man with the gun, pressed him hard on the ground, evacuated his mysterious Qi in an instant, and then stabbed him in the head with his sword. This is a lingxuan emperor''s eight products, but he doesn''t even have room to resist. He keeps struggling, but he can''t get rid of Su Yun''s hand!! Pooh! The head was pierced, and the blood red thing mixed with the white thing overflowed from the crack. The man trembled wildly, frozen his body and died directly. His Xuan Qi was evacuated, and it was too late to ease his wound! Gods! This is a divine thing. The result of the fusion of Haotian holy clothes and seven imperial weapons. Without the holy imperial robe, Su Yun might only be able to defeat several lingxuan emperors here, and the victory or defeat is uncertain, but now, with the holy imperial robe, he can crush these existence. This is the power of the divine object, which can crush the existence of all grade magic weapons. I''m afraid even the immortal God will be eclipsed in front of the divine object. Magic weapon is also a part of one''s own strength. Ability is the ability to get magic weapon. Su Yun has never been soft on using magic weapons. Another one. In addition, Su Yun has killed seven lingxuan emperors in a row before. In such a short time, seven lingxuan emperors have fallen... If this is spread, I''m afraid it will stir the whole Jianghan world!! "Divine objects shelter the body, and the flesh is invincible! Such an existence is difficult to win by attack alone. Only spiritual attack can defeat the enemy! " The old man holding the bottle shouted in a deep voice, "let''s go first! Immediately return to the king''s city and invite the virgin of the river. She is good at magic and spiritual magic. Even if this person has a divine object shelter, she is definitely not her opponent!! Go back quickly! " Heroes don''t suffer at present. Since Su Yun already has this means, if they fight again, they may all have to be swallowed up by this guy. For today''s plan, they can only retreat temporarily. "Good!!" People nodded and immediately began to retreat. Although many people are unwilling, this is an unchangeable choice. It is gratifying that at the moment, those powerful and terrible swords seem to have lost energy. The speed of flight slows down, and some swords begin to crumble, as if they would fall from the air anytime and anywhere. This is an opportunity! They hurriedly accelerated to fly. "Go?" Su Yun''s killing opportunity was now, without any politeness. He loosened the lotus star sword in his hand and grasped it with both hands. The fire robbing sword and Shenxuan Red Blood Sword appeared in his palm in an instant. He quickly danced his long sword in situ, and a large amount of mysterious Qi burst out of the sword body and rushed straight to the thousands of sub swords in the sky. Inspired by Su Yun''s mysterious Qi, Zijian immediately became agitated and fell down like rain. "Be careful!" One shouted. Everyone hurried to defend and fled to the distance against the sword rain. However, these flying swords were not intended to attack and kill them. Su Yun quickly danced several times, and all the sub swords rushed towards the 100 fire robbing sub swords. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang A dense clang like firecrackers broke out. Look! Thousands of swords are pounding those powerful swords madly. One by one, one is stronger than another!!!! Resist the sword with Qi! To resist the sword with force, it is perfectly merging at the moment! As the swords were constantly attacked, their trembling became more and more fierce, and their vitality reappeared! The old man holding the bottle turned his head and looked at the scene. The whole old face turned blue! The sword idea converges towards the other end like a flood, and will rush at everyone anytime, anywhere. This sword meaning is enough to drown the whole Yang City!! r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 821 The surging sword idea shocked people''s hearts. The flying sword almost made people tremble. People didn''t dare to look back. They just ran away. They were cool behind them. They had noticed Su Yun''s terrible sword idea. "Ah?" Su Yun, the woman with heavy makeup, seemed quite slow. Seeing the scene of thousands of swords hitting hundreds of swords, she was immediately frightened and turned white. Su Yun used to have such power when he was only fencing by hand. Now he uses Qi as power to instill power into these swords. What terrible power should it be? Su Yun stared at the fleeing crowd, killing Mang in his eyes. When he saw that Su Yun easily cut several lingxuan emperors in a row, they had lost most of their fighting spirit. When he learned that he had more divine objects and was invulnerable, their fighting spirit collapsed completely. What is a sacred thing? Those treasures are forged by immortal gods, which can be called divine objects. The grades of spiritual practitioners can''t distinguish them for a long time. Their power has been beyond the imagination of ordinary spiritual practitioners. Like this holy robe! With it, Su Yun can easily get in and out of thousands of troops and horses. This is the divine thing, the real power of God. He stared at the headless flies in the sky. His eyes quickly locked on several people, and then his hands shook with his fingers. Shulala Thousands of flying swords took off together, formed a circle in the air, surrounded the hundreds of fire robbing swords below, and finally hit them together. Dozens of swords collided with each other. The sword Qi was dangling. The flame of robbing fire was led out and almost wanted to burn the void. Su Yun took the lotus star sword and stared at the hundred fire fighting swords. When he lifted the sword, the lotus star sword burst out a sword spirit and blasted on these force swords! This moment. The whole Yang city is turned into dust! The power generated when the 100 force swords moved directly shook thousands of miles in all directions, the mountains were trampled, and the rivers were shaken up into towering waves, as if Pangu, the pioneer, swung a huge hammer and hit it hard here. At this moment, the mountains and rivers are broken and the world is rippling! Clouds turn into vortices and the wind stops. It seems that the world will be completely destroyed by this force! The amazing power was like a wave of air, which swept everything in all directions. The Jianguo army outside the city was directly knocked over by the earthquake, and some fell to the ground and vomited blood, seriously injured. Those spiritual practitioners who fled in the sky were directly affected by this force and were shaken to pieces. When they stabilized and calmed down, a more terrible artistic conception quickly enveloped them When this artistic conception strikes, the sound of the broken turbulence of mountains and rivers suddenly stops. People are like deaf and can''t hear anything. This strange feeling makes people feel very flustered. They don''t seem to know what happened. When they look back, the scene of complete despair came into their eyes! Twist! The world they see has been distorted. Whether it''s heaven, earth, wind or cloud, they are all twisted at the moment. No, it''s not a distortion. It''s the twisted illusion caused by the power released by those force swords when they approach!! These spiritual practitioners immediately reacted. They were shocked and the whole world was distorted. In fact, what really distorts is not the world, but themselves. These people''s bodies twist and rotate like a vortex, and the smaller they turn, the more they turn and the more they break. However, after a while, they turn into pieces and die directly, and even their souls are destroyed with the body. Except for the existence of lingxuan emperor who left early with the technique of passing the throne, all the other Jiang Guoqiang died. It''s impossible to escape. Su Yun''s means simply show their understanding of spiritual practitioners. This is a unilateral complete crushing, a complete victory relying on force. The horror of these power swords even exceeded the Xuanqi power released by the existence of general lingxuan emperor. The bodies of these spiritual practitioners were not pierced by these flying swords, but directly torn apart by the turbulent and violent power on the flying swords. The hundred force swords couldn''t stop them at all. They flew directly into the distance and hit a huge ice field in the distance Bang!!!!!! The startling noise seemed to spread all over the river cold world. An air wave broke the iceberg, blew away the snow field, tore thousands of miles of glaciers, and the whole river cold world began to shake. People don''t know what happened. They only see countless ice and frost splashing at the intersection of Jiangguo and Hanguo. The terrible force is like the wind blowing on the leaves and shaking the ice and snow land crazily. The mountains and rivers of the river country tremble together, and the ice and snow of the cold country tremble wildly. Both Jiang and Han people have raised their eyes to look at the source of turbulence, and countless people are surrounded by unknown fear. Those great powers who lived in seclusion in the river cold world were all awakened by this blow. Seeing that the wasteland bombarded by the force sword was directly split, the terrible force tore the earth, wandered back and forth at the crack, hit left and right, and the impacted earth was quickly collapsed and turned into gravel. In the blink of an eye, a bottomless abyss appeared in the center of the wasteland, the whole wasteland was torn, and Jiang and Han were directly separated!! People still think it''s the end! The dark abyss is shocking. Can manpower do this? This is beyond the ability of ordinary spiritual practitioners! As for the great powers who came here, they were shocked to see such a strange scene. They retreated one by one and dared not go forward. They were secretly thinking about what great powers were doing magic here. If you are affected, you may lose your life. In the abyss, several trembling horror swords flew out. The power of these swords has not been fully released. They are showing a brown halo one by one. They seem to be out of control. They collide and touch anything in the air, shaking them into gravel. At this time, thousands of swords flew from the air and collided with these powerful swords. The powerful swords seemed to return to normal, and one by one ran away like a meteor. That''s where Su Yun is. He jumped, took down the sub swords of these fire robbing swords one by one, and put them all into the scabbard. Whether it was the sword controlled by Xuanqi or the sword controlled by power, bumping into Su Yun was like bumping into a black hole and completely disappeared. When the last lotus star sword was taken away, the sword intention between heaven and earth was finally weakened. He glanced around, thought low for a moment, turned and jumped into the sky, far away from the end. After su Yun left, those great powers flew out one by one. These people are close to the level of lingxuan saint. They are not involved in the war between Jiang and Han. They devote themselves to latent cultivation. Although Jiang and Han often fought in the past, no matter which battle is as terrible and fierce as today, the attack of breaking the boundary is chilling, no matter who it is, I''m afraid I can''t take the blow¡° This power can only be exerted by the existence of more than four products of lingxuan saint. I have seen the four products of lingxuan Saint move to flatten the whole mountain range and hollow out the earth! And this power is even stronger. "¡° What is the origin of this man? Why did it appear in the Jianghan world? Why did you attack Marshal Jiang? "¡° Maybe it''s also for long Mingzhu. Be careful, everyone. Don''t offend Da Neng, otherwise this small Jianghan world will become our burial place. "¡° Yes, yes, "these hermits said one after another, and xuan''er immediately dispersed, or hid, or left the Jianghan world directly. Peace is restored Here, but things are not over. Whether it is Jiang state, Han state or Su Yun, it is clear that if Bai longmingzhu is not destroyed one day, the whole Jianghan world will not be peaceful. Everyone is innocent and vindicates his sin. I don''t know how many people in Jianghan world have died because of long Mingzhu. In fact, far more people want to destroy it than want to get it. Jiang didn''t know what happened to Yangcheng. The old man holding the bottle took the three souls and relics of Grand Marshal Jiang and sent them directly to a small villa outside King Jiang''s city. As soon as he appeared, he rushed out of the manor and went straight to the King City¡° Eh? Isn''t that master Liu? "¡° The grand master is in such a hurry. There must be something wrong. Hurry! Open the gate and let the grand master enter the city! " The guard at the gate shouted. When the soldiers heard the sound, they immediately opened the gate and let Taishi Liu into the city. No matter which country is composed of spiritual practitioners, there is an unwritten rule, that is, it is not allowed to fly in the Imperial City, because this is a serious disrespect to the emperor and the monarch. Light people destroy the body, or even the soul. However, the rushing Master Liu ignored this point and shouted directly: "open the border, let me enter the city, I want to face the saint!! Open the border! " The voice was so loud that even some scattered repairs in the city heard it. The officers at the head of the city were stunned for a while, but seeing that Mrs. Liu was so anxious, he was also a little uncertain¡° Captain, what should I do? Master Liu asked us to open the border. "¡° This "" if not, how should the grand master treat our great sin? "¡° That''s it! I don''t believe anyone dares to make trouble in the King City of the state of Jiang! " After making a decision, the boundary inside and outside the King City immediately appeared a little loose and a little crack appeared. Seeing this, Master Liu hurried to the limit and rushed into the king''s city with a whoosh and flew straight to the king''s palace!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 822 In the palace of King Jiang. "What?"?? Marshal was beheaded and Yangcheng collapsed? Even my King City experts are dead and injured? " The dignified man sitting above suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "what do you eat?"?? So incompetent? " The man was wearing a water blue robe inlaid with gold silk edge. The robe was tattooed with a picture of dragon''s galloping thousands of miles. He was very dignified in life. He had sharp edges and corners on his face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and had an unspeakable self-confidence and hegemony. When he heard the report from the old man kneeling on the ground with a jade bottle, his face was filled with uncontrollable shock and anger. On both sides of the palace stood the civil and military forces of the state of Jiang. They were surprised to see that the respected Grand Master Liu had become so embarrassed today. When they heard what grand master Liu said, the marshal had been killed in battle, their faces were still dull except dull The military leaders of a country have been beheaded. How powerful the newcomers should be. "Your Majesty, in a thousand emergencies, the old man fought hard to keep the Marshal''s soul. Now China''s Jiang and Han countries have started a war. The country can''t be without a king and the army can''t be without a marshal. Although the body is destroyed, the Marshal''s soul is still alive and can be revived. His military talent can still be brought into full play without affecting the actions of our army!" Mrs. Liu at the bottom said. "What I care about now is not about the generals, but about the wild cultivation who dares to run wild on our country! Who the hell is that guy!! Is he from the cold country? " The monarch was so angry that he patted the Dragon chair and roared angrily. All the people in the palace knelt down, bowed their heads and dared not look directly at the emperor. The majestic spirit spread all over the palace. Master Liu knocked his head to the ground and dared not look up. He said: "I don''t think this person is from the cold country. The purpose of his trip is to steal the Longming pearl parts won by the marshal. If this person is from the cold country, why didn''t he do it in the previous war? His strength is strong enough to reverse the situation of Jiang Hanjun''s war. " "So, it''s just a casual repairman who came out of nowhere?" "Mostly! In recent years, there are not a few scattered repairs to Jianghan for the sake of the cold country to baolongming beads. The cold country is also harassed by scattered repairs because it sits on Longming beads. Therefore, the development of national strength is not as good as us! Even if they have extremely cold places and countless gods, cold and quiet ice, they are not our opponents. The fundamental reason lies in Longming Pearl! " "I don''t care so much!" The monarch said angrily, "anyone who dares to provoke the kingdom of Jiang, I don''t care who he is, what sect, what big man''s disciple, I just want one result, that is to let him subdue the Dharma and know who is the master of the cold world of Jiang!! Who has the final say in this field? The roar spread all over the hall. "The holy grace is mighty, and will be able to unify the river cold world!" Everyone shouted. "Now, immediately resurrect the commander, reorganize the army and horses, and prepare for the sudden attack of the cold country on the border of Jianguo! In addition, when the war begins, I will go to Yangcheng to plunder the array for you. I take this Longming pearl part with me. I want to see if that man dares to rob me! " The monarch sank. Although he is the king of a country, he also won such a position by force. The most powerful people in the spiritual country are not the generals and marshals. These people only have generals, which does not mean that the strength is the highest. Often the strongest people are the king and the royal family! The monarch wants to unify a spiritual country, not relying on laws and policies. These things are difficult to restrain omnipotent spiritual people. The only thing he can rely on is force, the supreme force. When everyone is afraid, he can set foot on the peak. At the sound, all the civil and military dared not make a sound again, but kowtowed and lost. Only master Liu raised his head and said to the monarch above, "the power of the holy master has conquered heaven and earth. It is not difficult to subdue the thief. However, there is no reason why we were defeated this trip. It is all due to the divine object worn by the sanxiu." "Gods?" King Jiang frowned. "Yes, God! The old man expected that the man would be protected by a divine object. " Master Liu said seriously, "we can''t do any harm to it, whether it''s swords, spears, swords, or wind fire xuanshu. This person is powerful, but judging from the mysterious Qi He uses, this person''s strength is not high. I guess he should also be the existence of lingxuan emperor. The breath of lingxuan saint is two different artistic conception compared with lingxuan emperor. This person''s strength is not high, But he can easily kill so many experts in China... I think there should be no other explanation except gods! " "Nothing else can explain? Hum, why don''t you say you''re incompetent? " The king angrily said. Master Liu immediately bowed his head and said nothing. "A group of lingxuan emperor''s experts ran to catch people, and only three came back... Hum, you still have the face to say!" "What your majesty said is very true. We are really incompetent. When this matter is over, we will face the wall for ten years. We have been meditating for a long time. However, the current situation is not optimistic for our country. Although the cold country is losing ground and is no longer our enemy, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It is not easy for our country to swallow the cold country. Moreover, if we are in a hurry, It''s not good news for us to let this sanxiu join the people of the cold country. I think we can''t underestimate the enemy at any time. We should show twelve points of strength to treat any enemy! This man has both gods and objects, and he can fight against them. Although he can kill them, he is afraid that he will lose a lot of combat power in our country. Therefore, I hope that his majesty can move forward with the virgin of the river. He will be able to overcome them easily. All things are born and overcome each other, complement each other, and Yin and Yang overcome each other. However, Yin is inseparable from Yang. When a person has a strong power of fire, he can never have the power of water, Once the two forces are combined, he will only lose all his strength. Similarly, this person is also a divine object that can resist all external injuries, so he must not wear a magic weapon to resist mental or soul injuries. Therefore, once the virgin of the river makes a move, I think he can easily restrain this person! Although it''s easy to kill this person with your Majesty''s strength, I think you don''t need your majesty to kill these Dalits. " Master Liu understood what he said. At the same time, he also gave the monarch a step. More than a dozen lingxuan emperors fought and only escaped back. The other party would never be ordinary. Even if the monarch was very confident in his strength, he had to weigh it at the moment. Moreover, he had not seen Su Yun and did not know his depth. "Since the Grand Master said so, I won''t refute it." The monarch said, "preach the virgin of the river!!" "Yes!!" ......... ......... The government and the people on the side of Jiang state were shocked, and the side of Han state was also not peaceful. Prince Jiao she died, like a knife, ruthlessly inserted into the heart of the king of the cold country. Neither he nor those important officials and generals of the cold country would believe that Jiaoshe committed suicide. They all associated Jiaoshe''s death with the people of the state of Jiang, and agreed that Jiaoshe''s death was the work of the people of the state of Jiang. In the imperial city of the cold country, the magnificent and beautiful palace like ice crystal casting, there are sobs again and again at the moment. "My son... My son!! You died miserably!!! " It was not the monarch of the cold country who cried, but the queen of the cold country. She lay at the monarch''s feet and beat the ground again and again. The people of the cold country were different from the people of the Jiang country. Everyone was born beautiful and beautiful, and so was the queen of the country. However, at the moment, she was heartbroken and heartbroken, making people see uncontrollable tears. Although the people of the cold country are very beautiful, the king of the cold country is three big and five thick, thick and strong like a bear. At the moment, his face was full of anger, his majestic eyes looked directly below, and there was a slight chill in the depths of his pupils. The ministers and generals at the bottom lowered their heads and dared not speak. I waited a long time. "My son Jiao she! My son Jiao she... Died miserably in the hands of the people of Jiang, in their hands! And you... You wine bags! But still standing here! Why aren''t the dead people you losers? It''s my son!! Why? " The king of the cold Kingdom finally couldn''t suppress it and opened his mouth to roar! "Your Majesty, calm down. Empress dowager, I''m sorry." Everyone cried. "Calm down? Do you want me to treat it as if it didn''t happen? " "Your Majesty, we don''t mean that." The first old man knelt on the ground, crawled and shouted, "however, the prince is dead and sad. What we need to do now is not to cry here, but to avenge the prince and recapture the zhibaolongming pearl lost by our cold country! Continuing useless sadness will only make it more sad. Only by taking action can we transfer the sadness to our enemies! " Hearing the old man''s words, the face of the king of the cold country finally looked better. "Then, according to the prime minister, what should we do now?" "Immediately reorganize the army, rely on the valley city and defend the city. If the state of Jiang wins repeatedly, he will follow up the victory. The valley city is the throat of our cold country, and they will certainly attack. We can have a decisive battle with them in the valley city without winning. Even if we delay to stand in a stalemate with it, it will be beneficial to us. The people of the state of Jiang can''t stand the cold of our cold country for a long time, They will withdraw and we will have a chance. " The monarch frowned when he heard this. "Prime minister, I''m afraid this policy is inappropriate. The disastrous defeat of the ice city has made us lose our troops and lose our generals. Now it''s extremely difficult to defend the valley city again." At this time, a young man in armor came out and said directly. As soon as the man came out, the eyes of the people around him gathered on him, and many people were in a cold sweat. "Oh? General Gongsun, what''s your plan? " The old man turned and looked at the man. However, the young general of Gongsun Changqing said solemnly, "the way of soldiers depends on a surprise. At present, the strength of the cold country is far weaker than that of the river country, and there are no experts available in the cold country. If we defend the Valley City, it will be extremely difficult. Prime minister, you also said that the valley city is the throat of the cold country. How can the river country not attack with all the strength of the police station? If so, it is impossible to defend the valley city with the strength of the valley city. The end will think that since we can''t defend it, we will abandon the city directly! " "Bold!" The monarch was furious. The Gongsun Changqing immediately knelt down and shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t misunderstand. I''m not really going to abandon the city. We can ambush all the forces in the city around the valley city and set traps inside the valley city to lure the troops of the state of Jiang into the city. When they enter the City, they will kill them immediately and beat them. The valley city is located in the valley, just like a big cage, We just need to change the border in the city a little, turn them into prison poles and surround the cage, and we can wipe out all the Jiang Guojun here. Even if we can''t empty all their forces, at least it''s not a big problem to hit the Jiang Guojun hard. " Once this statement was made, people all brightened up. Compared with what the prime minister said, this method is indeed feasible¡° Set a trap with an empty city? " The king heard the sound, his face quickly improved, and then looked at Gongsun Changqing''s eyes full of a trace of praise¡° What do you think? "¡° I have no objection. " People shout. Even the prime minister didn''t speak. Seeing this, the monarch nodded and immediately shouted: "listen to the order. Now, I order the prime minister to be the military division and Gongsun Changqing to be the vanguard officer. I will send another 200000 troops to open the valley city and fight to the death with the people of the state of Jiang!!"¡° Yes! " The crowd shouted. 200000... This is the last force of the cold country. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 823 The chaos in the Jianghan community and the continuous war between the two countries have also attracted a lot of attention. People are waiting to see who can win the final victory between the two countries. Although the Jianghan boundary is a small boundary, it can not be despised. This interface has been chaotic since it was generated in China. I don''t know how long their unification will have an impact on the surrounding interface. After Yangcheng, Jiangguo reorganized its army and directly attacked Gucheng. The king of the state of Jiang issued an edict to tell the whole state of Jiang to gather experts in Yangcheng. There must be brave men under the heavy money. The state of Jiang has decided to launch a fatal attack on the cold state and want to destroy the cold state with the power of whale swallowing. Now the state of Jiang has an absolute advantage. If you miss this opportunity and let the cold state breathe, you will miss a good opportunity. Before he went to the cold Kingdom, it was because the monarch of the cold kingdom was powerful. Now his cultivation is so wrong that he has greatly reduced. This is a heaven given opportunity. The state of Jiang mobilized countless scattered monks and soldiers from all over the country, nearly 400000 troops, to Yangcheng, together with 150000 troops stationed in Yangcheng, a total of 550000. Lingxuan emperor Gao had nearly 100 brothers and sisters. The battle was led by the state of Jiang himself and was powerful. It is said that before he set out, the state of Jiang specially went to the imperial mausoleum of the King City of the state of Jiang, A very rigorous worship ceremony was held. Jiangguo has made a series of actions, and naturally can not escape the attention of the eyes of the cold countries. The cold people also learned for the first time that the war was inevitable. The monarchs of cold countries visited the walls of the Imperial City in person, and personally told the whole cold country to integrate the army and contend with the Jiangguo team. Although the number of Han people is less than that of Jiang people, there are not a few people with lofty ideals. At the moment, the monarch of Han country can be said to have completely broken the boat and fought back. He took out all the top magic weapons, materials and top-grade metaphysical scripts in the Imperial Palace to hire those experts who live in the cold country. At the moment, almost all the two countries have made every effort to prepare for this war. It can be said that this war will determine the future of the whole Jianghan community. Whether Jiangguo wins or Hanguo wins, the pattern of Jianghan community will be broken. Three days ago, the army of the cold country had been integrated and directly entered the valley city. Time was pressing. The king of the cold country adopted the strategy of the young general Gongsun Changqing and sent a group of lingxuan emperor experts to transform the border in the valley city. At the same time, he secretly arranged a large number of troops around the valley city to prepare for annihilation. Everything went well until the news from Jiang completely broke the people''s confidence in this stop. "What you said is true?" The king of the cold country sat in the military tent and stared at General Li, who came to report the military situation. His face was particularly ugly. "Report back to the holy master. What the last general said is absolutely true. There are more than 500000 troops to report to the state of Jiang. In addition, there are nearly 100 lingxuan emperors. At present, I don''t know whether there are lingxuan saints involved." General Lee whispered. His words came out, and none of the people present looked good. At present, the total number of troops in the cold country is less than 300000, while the other party has more than 500000, and there are many experts. Although there are not many people fighting, this is the war of spiritual practitioners. In a different sense, the so-called terrain has no effect on spiritual practitioners, and so is the so-called timing. Once a war is started, spiritual practitioners can climb mountains, jump thousands of miles and fight in the place instructed by the general. It is not easy to make up for the gap in the number of people. What''s more, with the huge momentum of the state of Jiang, the morale of the army is excited, coupled with the support of a large number of experts, and the combat effectiveness is extremely fierce. In contrast, the morale of the army and the people in the cold country is low. In addition, the death of crown prince Jiao she spread like wildfire, and the army of the cold country is even more depressed. "You don''t have to worry. Even if the enemy is several times larger than our army, our army doesn''t have a chance of winning. At present, the only thing to avoid is a head-on conflict with the enemy. The king of the state of Jiang has also come in person to fight in person to boost morale. In the end, he will think that we should gather a group of death squads, find out their Chinese Army accounts and carry out surprise attacks. If we can capture and kill the king of the state of Jiang, You can win without fighting! " "General Li''s courage is commendable and his opinions are good, but king Jiang''s strength is amazing and his accomplishments are terrible. Even if you can really get into the big account of the Chinese army of King Jiang''s army, I think it''s difficult to catch King Jiang." The king of Han Kingdom shook his head directly and rejected the proposal. General Li mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. He just hugged his fist and stepped aside. "The last general thinks that we should act according to the plan and frustrate their spirit. We have laid a 37 fold destruction array in Gucheng. Once started, millions of troops will be destroyed. If the plan goes well, Gucheng will be the burial place of Jiang!" At this time, Gongsun Changqing stood up and said with a fist. The king of the cold Kingdom nodded, with a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. "Gongsun Changqing! In this battle, if you can defeat the people of Jiang and raise our country''s prestige, I will reward you greatly! " "Don''t worry, your majesty. Jiang * * will be defeated." Gongsun Changqing Road. The king is happy. The generals on both sides were silent. Having made a decision, Han Guo began to act. The head of the valley city was full of soldiers from the cold country, and the people were crowded. There were bursts of color halos in the sky outside the city, which was the light produced when a large number of borders overlapped together. Gucheng is ready to meet the army coming here. At the moment, on a high mountain outside Gucheng, a shadow is sitting on the top of the mountain, drinking wine and looking at Gucheng. "I didn''t expect that the monarchs of the two countries have come to this war. It seems that Jiang and Han are going to fight a decisive battle here. This is an opportunity." Su Yun continued to pour wine into his mouth and looked into the sky. The snow in valley city is much more than that in ice city, but it is not as cold as ice city. Overlooking the valley city here, it is like a blockhouse covered by heavy snow. The boundary in the snow flashes and looks beautiful. The sky and the world are all snow-white, but Su Yun knows that this beautiful white will soon be replaced by another color. blood Hoo! The cold wind blowing from a distance, with a suffocating depression, came here. Su Yun poured all the wine in the bottle into his mouth, dropped the bottle down the mountain, stood up and looked into the distance. Far away, a small piece of grayish brown clouds appeared. These clouds are particularly conspicuous in the ice and snow. When you look carefully, you can find that these clouds are full of dense people. The war flags stand in the crowd, and the shadow of swords and swords is a solemn scene. This is the army of Jiang state. In terms of scale, it seems that this is just the vanguard force, with only 60000 or 70000 people. However, since they have come, Jiang''s army should not be far away. When Su Yun noticed the arrival of these troops, the sentries around the valley city immediately gave an alarm. Several dark fireworks exploded on the snow-white sky, and the whole valley city immediately boiled. Bursts of bugles with refreshing effect spread all over the valley city. There are countless spiritual practitioners on the wall. Most of them are people holding jade sticks or bows and arrows. They directly urge Qi and Xuanqi, line up in a row, float in the air, stack up a human wall, line by line, and fill the interior of the barrier. In the distance, the vanguard troops of the river country saw that the people of the cold country launched the formation so quickly and immediately stopped. They scattered the troops, and a large number of people in gold robes flew out of the army. These beings quickly landed, threw away magic weapons and arranged borders. In the blink of an eye, a large number of light blue platforms appeared on the snow field outside the valley city. These high platforms are full of energy and emit dazzling halos. The interior of each high platform is filled with a large number of runes, which is mysterious and infinite. When the high platform was cast, hundreds of golden beads fell from the clouds in the sky. The beads fell to the ground and exploded immediately. The dust and fog filled the air and blocked the line of sight. But all the people on this side of the city head of the cold country looked up and stared at the dust and fog. The dust and fog slowly dispersed. However, when the scene inside dissipated, people''s faces Suddenly solidified. Just look at the dust, there are a large number of organs and magic tools. There are explosive saber beasts with a head like a sharp knife and a body like a mad leopard, as well as steel stones with a body like a mountain and covered with armor. There are hundreds of poisonous wind birds floating in the sky. Each one has the breath of no less than the top ten products of lingxuantian. Moreover, these mechanism and magic tools are special magic tools for Siege! As soon as they fall, the surrounding high platforms immediately send out beams of light and hit them in order to recharge them. The army of Jianguo in the sky also began to pull out their swords, lined up and looked ready to go to war. As far as the troops of the two countries are concerned, the cold country is completely defeated. Now it depends on whether the cold country has any treasure to save the situation. Su Yun glanced and turned to run down the mountain. Near the hillside, he stopped in front of an open ground. The snow was white and had not stopped. The goose feather snowflakes accumulated the ground thicker and thicker. Su Yun snapped his fingers. Wow. A halo came out from the bottom of the snow and melted the snow. When the snow dispersed, it turned out that there were two huge Dharma arrays at the bottom of the open land. A blood red Dharma array. A painted black Dharma array. The blood red array is shining. It comes from the advanced spiritual method array "blood bathing array" in the true demon sect. Using this array can make people''s blood boil quickly and make people''s speed, strength and reaction soar several times. However, its main function is to prevent people from being disturbed by other spiritual spells. Su Yun has a holy imperial robe to protect his body, which can be called a pseudo invincible. However, his spirit is very weak. If he uses spiritual skills against the enemy, once he is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, the spiritual blessing of this array will not have obvious effect on Su Yun. Yin and Yang coexist, but they also overcome each other. The spiritual protection and * * protection often conflict. Even if this array is used, I''m afraid it can''t have obvious effect. But it''s useless to think too much about this joint. Su Yun stepped onto the blood red array and directly opened the array. In an instant, a large array of buzzing sounds, like a starting machine & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 824 Woo!!!!!!!!! The sound of the horn seemed to shatter the sky. When the falling snowflakes came near the Valley City, they were already turning on their own. At the moment, the mysterious power inside the valley city was very strong, and ordinary snowflakes could not pass through this terrible mysterious atmosphere at all. The valley city is full of figures everywhere, in the sky and all over the world. People quickly gather at the city gate, which is particularly spectacular. "Everyone sticks to their posts, and the people on the wall cheer me up!! Can not have the slightest slack!! Those who fear war die! " "Each boundary point and array source shall be strictly guarded. The boundary division shall patrol back and forth. If there is a crack in the boundary, it shall be repaired at the first time!" "There must be a hundred spiritual practitioners with abundant metaphysical power stationed in each barrier to recharge the barrier at any time!" "Everyone is in position. Don''t be afraid of war or death! This war determines our life and death. The people of Jiang will not let us go. We can only survive if we fight to the death! Give me all the fighting!!!!!!!!!!" "Now, everyone go to the city wall!!" The roar continued to ring out inside the city wall, and all kinds of noisy voices converged together. Everyone in the valley city was nervous. People looked into the distance and stared nervously at the enemy slowly approaching here. There are not many Jiang * * teams now, and there are only tens of thousands of them. It is impossible to conquer Gucheng, but everyone knows that this is definitely the first force. However, there are tens of thousands of troops at the front. How many troops should there be at the back? People can''t imagine. At this time, a man slowly flew out of the army of the state of Jiang in the distance. He was wrapped by a large number of apertures and held a command flag in his hand. This was the messenger sent by the state of Jiang. The cold * * team at the head of Gucheng City dispersed by itself. A group of people went to the head of the city. The leader was Li Guangyuan, the general of the cold country, and the young general Gongsun Changqing came with him. "I''m the envoy of the state of Jiang. My Marshal has something to say. Don''t hurt me!" The voice rang out. Li Guangyuan raised his hand and motioned the people not to do it. Until the man approached the bottom of the city wall, he began to shout, "if you have anything, just say it!" "Who are you?" The messenger questioned. "You can''t see Mount Tai! This is Li Guangyuan, a general of the army of the cold country!! Open your eyes and have a good look! " The general nearby was angry and shouted. The emissary smiled, did not refute, and directly said, "is it a great general? Listen, my Marshal asked me to come here in person to let me! I would like to convey to you the meaning of our marshal. My Marshal said that everyone was a member of the Jianghan people. This should be a family. Now a family is divided into two families. The rivers and the cold circles are in disorder. They are not what everyone wants to see. Now, on the Jiangsheng saint, I have inherited the gods from heaven and earth. By the essence of the sun and the moon, they can be called the God of fate. If you are willing to open the city and surrender to our Lord, you can not only avoid a war in the Jianghan community, but also unify the Jianghan community as soon as possible without disputes. In this way, it is a great blessing for everyone! Therefore, please remove your armor and worship. " "Oh?? After all, you are here to persuade him to surrender? " Without waiting for Li Guangyuan to speak, Gongsun Changqing smiled: "since you are so concerned about all beings in Jianghan world, why don''t... Your Jiangguo surrender to our cold country, isn''t it the same result?" "Your holy master is fatuous and incompetent. If he sits as the Lord of the river cold world, he will only harm all living beings in this world!" "You!! Bastard! " As soon as the messenger had finished speaking, the people were furious. "I don''t think you want to surrender. In that case, there''s nothing to say." The messenger said coldly, then turned directly and ran towards the army of Jiangguo. "Damn it, the people of Jianguo are too rampant. A small messenger is so arrogant!!" "It''s too much to deceive!" "I must make the people of Jiang look good!" The Han people on the wall were filled with righteous indignation and anger. The attitude of the Jiang people made them completely angry. They wanted to rush down the wall and fight with the Jiang people now. Although Li Guangyuan''s heart was full of anger, he didn''t choose to speak out at the moment, but let the herald be rampant and arrogant! He knew that the morale of the army of the cold country was low. This Herald could help him boost his morale. What he wanted was this effect. He turned around and looked at the people of the cold country behind him. He took a breath and shouted, "everyone! Did you see that? " As soon as he spoke, everyone calmed down and focused on him. Li Guangyuan didn''t dare to waste time. He seized the opportunity, seized everyone''s mood and shouted, "have you seen it?"?? Did you all hear that?? He! Jiangguo!! A little Messenger, messenger!! Can be so rampant, dare to be so arrogant, dare to talk in front of our cold people! Dare to stand tall and arrogant in front of our fierce army!! Can you bear it?? Can you watch their attitude like this?? He said that the people of Jiang do not pay attention to our cold people now. If we are defeated, how will they treat our cold people? Have you ever thought about it? " "Yes! Jiang is strong, but what about them? Are we cold people afraid? We are fighting for ourselves and our country, and what about them? They are just a pack of jackals, greedy jackals! Can''t a real warrior fight a jackal? " "They invade our land, kill our compatriots, seize the souls of our relatives, and refine evil pills for them. All these are revenge and deep blood feuds!" "Today, I will fight side by side with you. It doesn''t matter whether your cultivation is high or low, strong or weak. I just want you to have the courage and the courage to fight a war, and prove to those jackals and animals that our cold people are not afraid of war. We cold people will fight everything for our country, for our relatives, friends and lovers!!" "Now!! You tell me loudly that you are not afraid of their Jiangguo? " "Not afraid?" The roar shook the sky, and the men and women were thick and red necked, shouting. "Do you dare to shed your blood for our cold country, just to drive out those who invaded our cold country?" "Dare!!" Roar again, one after another!! The angry cry spread all over the Valley City, and those Jianguo people who came here heard it clearly. At the moment, Su Yun, who was on the hillside of the high mountain in the distance, naturally heard it. Li Guangyuan''s words directly ignited these cold countrymen, and their morale was high. He slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. At the moment, his skin was a little red, and his eyes were red. It was very strange. The snow around him had melted into water, and the surrounding temperature was a little higher. This is the effect of the blood bath array. The blood is boiling. At the moment, people''s strength, speed and some spiritual power have been improved. Fortunately, the body''s anger is suppressed by Phoenix pond''s sage, with the power of the Wutong tree. Otherwise, such a blood array will trigger a violent rage. He breathed hot air, walked out of the bloody array and stepped towards the dark array nearby. The main purpose of the blood bath array is to improve the protection of one''s mental power. If the mental power is not infringed, there can be no worry. The increase of strength and speed is not considered by Su Yun. However, the holy Royal robe greatly reduces the effect of spiritual protection. However, Su Yun naturally considered this point. Now, look at the dark array next to him. He stepped on the big black array, stood on the source of the array, crouched down, stretched out his hand and shook it on the dark pattern. His fingertips rubbed the pattern. A little mysterious force overflowed from his fingertips and spread along the pattern. Su Yun learned not only those taught by Professor Bachi in the true demon sect, but also a large number of demon sect arrays. The array of the true demon sect is very exquisite. The array of the tianwu mainland demon sect also comes from the true demon sect. This study has improved some incomplete arrays learned in the demon sect in the previous life, and this array is what Su Yun needs most at present. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong At this time, the sound of beating drums came from the horizon, and a strong murderous spirit came to my face. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked into the sky. But behind the vanguard troops of Najiang * * there appeared a larger and stronger gray cloud. This cloud almost blocks out the sky and makes the sky gray and black, which is particularly spectacular. The sound of drums comes out of this gray cloud. In addition, there are a lot of roars and screams like beasts, and the clanging sound of swords coming out of their scabbards. The oppressive atmosphere is full, and the terrible war spirit is suffocating... What these are, I''m afraid everyone knows. It seems that Jiangguo wants to hit the cold country here in Gucheng. Once the cold country is defeated, the whole country will inevitably collapse and can no longer compete with the river country. It will be sooner or later for the river country to annex the cold country. Now, it depends on how the cold country responds. Su Yun took his eyes back and fell on the dark Dharma array under him. The Xuanqi has been arranged. The next step is to activate the array. He took out the snow-white lotus star sword from the sword box behind him and stabbed it into the nearby array source. Close your eyes and recite the formula Xuanli poured a little bit along the lotus star sword into the array source of the array. The whole array slowly ran up, and a little black smoke overflowed from the array pattern, which was very conspicuous on the snow-white earth. After meditating about Mo Banzhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and a little rotating light rippled in the depths of his pupils idea! "Magic!" WOW! A stream of light burst out from the lotus star sword and hit the black array source r1058 This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 825 The gray clouds rippled over, and the surging pressure made everyone out of breath. The people standing on the valley city wall stared at the gray clouds approaching slowly, and their faces were dull. Man! People all over the sky! In the clouds! It''s full of people! Countless swords, countless flags, countless Jiang Guojun! They almost filled the sky. Compared with the previous vanguard troops, the arrival of the Zhengjun army is like a falling sky, which makes the people of the whole valley city extremely depressed. The high morale of Benhan national army was directly watered down by the sudden arrival of the enemy The sky in front of them could not arrange their troops. The army came and spread directly to the left and right, blocking the whole valley city with the potential of encirclement. The people in the city panicked. Looking at the surrounding sky, everyone''s eyes showed fear. It was like a locust, which could not be counted. Five hundred fifty thousand! Is there really a crowd of 550000 in the Jianguo army? Look at this posture, I''m afraid there are more! In the city Lord''s house of Gucheng, the king of the kingdom of Han and a group of civil and military came out. Behind him, he was followed by Princess Bing, the eldest princess and Li''s son-in-law. Now it is the time of life and death in the cold country. All people with cultivation must stand up and fight for the country. The princess and others rushed to Gucheng overnight to support them. "Why did the people of Jianguo send so many people to attack our valley city? Do they say they raise the troops of the whole country to fight us? " Li''s son-in-law stared at the sky and cried out. Originally, the excited Princess ice saw so many enemies. At the moment, she was shocked and speechless for a long time. Her face was pale She did not expect so many troops, and the gap between the two countries'' forces was directly revealed at this moment. "Brother-in-law, do we really want to fight Jiang people? Can we win? " Her voice seemed to tremble. When she first came to Gucheng, she was still full of confidence. However, as soon as Jiang Guoda''s army arrived, her self-confidence had been completely broken. "Your Majesty, there are so many people from Jiang. I''m afraid general Gongsun''s plan is difficult to implement." At this time, a Wen Chen nearby said. The cultivation of literary officials is not high, and most of them give advice. This battle in Gucheng is related to the future of the cold country. It can be said that the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty are all there. This is the most important barrier of the cold country. This war does not seek to defeat the Jiang country. Even if it is a serious injury to its vitality, it is also a victory of the cold country. "Are you worried that there are too many Jianguo troops and we can''t encircle and suppress them?" The king of the cold country said faintly, and his voice was a little heavy. The minister stammered his lower lip and said nothing more. Although Gongsun Changqing''s plan is good, it is also based on the controllable number of the enemy. It is feasible for ten people to set traps to encircle and suppress 15 people, but it will be difficult for ten people to encircle and suppress 20 or even 30 people. The gap in the number of people needs a very subtle plan to be leveled. Gongsun Changqing''s plan can not level the gap. "Don''t worry!" The king hummed: "although there are many people in the state of Jiang, once they enter the Valley City, they will die without burial place. The whole valley city, except the city master''s house, is full of destruction boundaries. Once triggered, no matter how many products of lingxuantian will disappear in an instant. No matter how many people they come, they will only add souls. It''s not a worry!" Seeing that your majesty is so confident, the people''s fear has finally been somewhat soothed, but who can tell the result? He looked at the king of the cold country with a big hand and shouted, "pass on the order. Everyone will stick to their posts and perform their duties, so that general Gongsun is ready to act according to the plan." "Your Majesty, general Gongsun has left Gucheng and ambushed around Gucheng when Jiang Guojun arrived." "Hehe, very good!! Has the transmission array been set up? " A smile appeared on the monarch''s face. "It''s all set!" Next to him, a minister hugged his fist and said, "now let''s pretend to be defeated and lure Jiang''s army into the city. Then we can launch the technique of passing the throne, transfer our cold army away, activate the destruction array and bury Jiang''s army. In this way, our cold country will win a great victory!" "OK!! OK!! Ha ha ha " The king of the cold Kingdom laughed loudly. As soon as the princesses and brides nearby listened, they also stretched their faces at the moment, and their depressed hearts were finally relaxed. Woo!!!!!!! At this time, a melodious horn came from outside the city. The monarch frowned and shouted, "who''s singing?" In a moment, a small soldier quickly ran over, knelt on the ground and shouted: "report back to your majesty, it''s the horn of the people of the state of Jiang. They have begun to arrange the formation!" "Really?" The king of the cold Kingdom jumped and flew high, and the people followed. They fly very high, and the people in front of them consciously give way to let him overlook the distant scene. All the people of the state of Jiang are scattered and lined up. The army presents a ring shape, surrounding the Valley City, and people are stacked with people, hundreds of meters high. They face the valley city and are only kilometers away from the valley city. The magic tools and puppets used in the siege have been erected, and the state of Jiang can launch an attack at any time. The war is about to begin. At this time, the front crowd of Jiang Guoda''s army suddenly cracked a hole, and a flying gilt frame floated out. The frame is resplendent, with air dragging at the bottom. The air is like running water. It is magical and mysterious. As soon as he flies out, he immediately attracts everyone''s attention. The gilded car stopped when it was more than 700 meters away from the valley city. This is the frame of King Jiang!! The king of the cold country looked slightly cold and flew directly to the wall. "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your Majesty" People whispered. The king of the cold country stared at the gilded frame with a solemn expression. He knew who the visitor was and vaguely guessed what the guy was going to say. The curtain of the gilt frame was lifted, and a handsome man in luxurious robes walked out slowly. He was noble and handsome. He hung a long water blue sword around his waist and looked arrogant in his eyes. He stared at the valley city surrounded by the army in front of him, and his dignified face floated a little hot. "Qu Tianba, long time no see." The man opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was like still water. "It''s been fifteen years." The king of the kingdom of Han Shen said, "although I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t want to meet you, because you and I will only meet in one state." "Fighting?" "Good." "Are you afraid of war?" "If I were afraid of war, would I come here?" "Not afraid of war? Well, we may meet in another way in the future. " "What way?" "You are my prisoner, and I will be the Lord of the cold world! The way prisoners see the Lord. " He said in a deep voice, and the long and narrow stars exuded a cold light: "now, I give you and your cold people a piece of advice! A kind advice, you''d better surrender to me now, bow down to Chen Chen, and offer all your precious beauties in the cold country to me, then I can not destroy you! Leave your royal blood in the cold country! " "Is that the advice you gave me?" The king of the cold country is light. "You can''t listen!" "Then think you didn''t say it." He was not polite at all. As soon as he said this, there was a trace of anger in the eyes of King Jiang. "So I don''t have to be merciful?" "I will let you Jiang people know that our cold people have no cowards!!" The sentence of the king of the cold country was very loud. As soon as the voice fell, all the soldiers of the cold country on the wall immediately pulled out their swords, raised them high and roared. They are venting and angry, and they will never be soft on the aggressors. However, this is a war. There is no need for mercy, whether offensive or defensive. "Good!!" The king of the state of Jiang turned directly and returned to the carriage. It''s no use saying more than you have said. The gilded frame slowly flew towards the army of the state of Jiang in the rear. Nearly millions of people from the two countries looked at the frame. Jiang Guoda''s army cracked the gap and let the frame enter. However, just as the frame entered the army, a voice floated out of it. "War!" There was not much emotion and no hesitation. As soon as the voice came out, the war drum of blood boiling immediately sounded in the army of Jiang state. The scream rippled like a big wave! The war is on! All the nerves of the two armies are tense. The war between the two countries began Bursts of roar broke out on the walls of the cold kingdom. "The whole army is ready!" "Everyone urges Xuanli to prepare for battle!!" "The whole army is ready!" "Beat the drum!!" "Horn!!!!!" People in the cold country are like frying a pot, and the roar is endless. On the side of Jiang Guo, it has already started. Hundreds of Jianguo soldiers fell down and stood by the high platform arranged before. At the same time, Jianguo soldiers in all directions began to move forward slowly. Full of murderous spirit rolled to the valley city like a wave. The threat of terror pushed straight through. In fact, both the attacker and the defender feel extremely depressed at the moment. Everyone''s heart is full of anger and trembling, and everyone''s heart is eager to beat their opponents earlier. The snow in the sky is getting heavier and heavier, but it can''t stop the war that is enough to change the fate of the Jiang cold world! Roar!!!!!!! At this time, an inexplicable roar sounded from the army of the Jianguo army. That was the angry roar of their monarch. That''s the desire of their monarch¡° Kill!!!!!" The first general uttered a scream that was enough to stimulate everyone''s heart. instant. The entire Jianguo army collapsed. They were like rice leaking out of a rice jar and rushed towards the Valley City crazy! For a time, colorful metaphysics bloomed in the snowy world. Su Yun in the distant mountain looked at him quietly. He raised his hand. Between his fingers, the rich and frightening magic gas was still rippling & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 826 Boom!! The loud noise broke out on the purple Moon Fairy Island. All the people on the Fairy Island were shocked. They went with the prestige and found that the source of the explosion actually came from within the purple Moon Fairy country. People immediately talked about it. People in Xian country were naturally shocked. Sun Ziyan led Shangguan sister Yang and a group of experts to the source of the sound. No one knows what happened. Will there be a snack to make trouble in the purple Moon Fairy country? That''s really shortsighted. "The source of this sound comes from the forbidden area. I''m afraid something''s wrong in the forbidden area. Younger martial sister, hurry up. I''m afraid something''s wrong with Qing''er." Sun Ziyan looked anxious and whispered. Shangguan sister Yang''s small face is slightly frozen, and people walk very fast. Her long pink hair swings with the wind. When approaching the so-called forbidden area of trial, people were shocked by the scene in front of them. Now The place of trial seemed to be a ruin, filled with dust, and a terrible mysterious air rippled in the air. When the crowd approached, the mysterious gas was still forcing the crowd, so that people could not go forward. The surrounding buildings were destroyed by the mysterious gas, and the ground was cracked. The scene was particularly tragic. This mysterious gas is too strong, and it seems difficult to disperse Sun Ziyan looked around and immediately caught sight of the two forbidden area guards buried under the rubble. He immediately stepped over, picked up the stones and dragged them out. "The spirit suffered a certain degree of damage, and the physical damage was serious, but not fatal..." Sun Ziyan checked, took his hand from the two men''s forehead and shouted in a hurry: "come on, take them down and cure them! Come on! " "Yes, Princess!" The people behind hurried forward and carried them away quickly. "Princess, what''s going on here? Why... Why? " A man next to him said before his amazement faded. However, sun Ziyan didn''t answer him, but stood up and looked at the ruins. The same is true of Shangguan sister Yang. Looking at their concentration and tension, it seems that there is someone at the other end. This is the forbidden area of the purple moon fairy kingdom, and it is also a treasure handed down by our ancestors. Now it has become like this. Sun Ziyan is afraid he can''t explain to the top. Those above know that they must be very angry. "Miss, you and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but it''s too late to leave now. If you don''t go and be seen by others, it''s bad. If someone deliberately ventilates and stirs up the fire and connects this matter with you, it will be extremely unfavorable to you." Another person came forward and said that this person was Zhu Wen, sun Ziyan''s confidant. Sun Ziyan trusted him on weekdays. At present, sun Ziyan competes with many royal families of ziyuexian country for the position of leader of the country. If she is eliminated due to this matter, it is not worth it. Sun Ziyan shook her head. "Whoever did it is who did it. Those who are clear are clear. Why should they be afraid of gossip? What''s more, I''m afraid it''s because of me. My Sun Zi Yanxing has done a good job. Since I destroyed the treasure land left by my ancestors, I will naturally bear it and will not escape! " Then she stepped directly and walked towards the ruins. "Miss, it''s dangerous. You haven''t figured out why. Don''t risk yourself!" Zhu Wen stepped forward, stopped sun Ziyan and shouted, "Miss, let the little one explore!" "No! Nothing. " Sun Ziyan shook his head. "What happened this time... Was really beyond our expectation." The next Shangguan sister Yang also answered. As soon as Zhu Wen heard it, he was full of fog. What are these two women talking about? Look at them... Seems to know what''s going on here? Wow. At this time, a strange strong wind suddenly blew over and cleaned the dust and fog on the ruins. Gradually, everything in the ruins appeared in people''s sight. There is a dilapidated area, nothing is complete, broken array, collapsed magic tools, cracked statues and so on. However, on these ruins, there is a girl sitting paralyzed. The girl''s skin is like snow, her eyes are bright, her hair is like ink, her temperament is flexible, and her life is beautiful. Especially her bright eyes seem to be the eyes of elves and like an abyss. Just looking at them, they give people an unspeakable beauty, which makes it difficult to move away their eyes As soon as Zhu Wen and others saw it, they couldn''t move their eyes. beauty? There are many spiritual practitioners. Whenever there is a point of cultivation, the flesh will return to its best state, and the appearance is no worse. Both Shangguan sister Yang and sun Ziyan can be regarded as beautiful women, and Shangguan sister Yang is a rare beauty. However, in front of the girl, both of them should be eclipsed. What a natural jade man this should be. Zhu Wen is also a person who has seen the world, but he has never seen such a touching woman. "Qing''er?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned and hurried over. "Younger martial sister, be careful!" Sun Ziyan shouted. She''s not sure what''s going on with Su qinger at the moment, but she feels that Su qinger is just different from before! Is it her illusion? "Master!" But Su qinger twisted her neck and called softly. The voice is gentle and beautiful, like the sound of nature, but the eyes are empty and absent-minded. People seem to be immersed in something and can''t extricate themselves Everyone was stunned. Su Qing''er''s temperament is refined and beautiful. Even the fairy Guanghan can''t match it, especially her dull and innocent. "Qing''er, is that you?" Shangguan sister Yang still can''t believe that the girl in front of her is her apprentice. Although her appearance hasn''t changed much, her temperament... Is very different from before. No matter who she is, she can''t help feeling ashamed in front of her. "Master, it''s me." Su qinger took Shangguan sister Yang''s hand. "Qing er... What''s the matter with you? Why have you changed so much? And... Why can''t I peep into your cultivation? Have you broken through lingxuan emperor?" Shangguan''s younger sister ducks made a circle of Su qinger up and down, and exclaimed. Su Qing''er was a little confused in his eyes, then shook his head: "master, I don''t know... I don''t know what''s going on... I... I miss you so much..." "Young master?" Shangguan''s sister Yang''s face was suspicious, but she saw that Su qinger''s exquisite little face suddenly turned white, and her eyes were more and more confused. What... What''s going on? Shangguan sister Yang was puzzled. "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid it''s because Qing''er''s accomplishments suddenly soar and her mood can''t keep up. Don''t worry. We must take her to rest quickly!" Sun Ziyan stepped forward with a serious voice. Shangguan sister Yang heard the sound and felt it was reasonable. At present, only this could explain. She nodded without saying anything more. She took Su qinger and walked outside. However, several people had not taken a few steps, and a group of people came here angrily. Headed by a very young man with a moustache, the man has thin cheeks, dark skin, thick eyebrows, and small eyes flashing a sly light. As soon as he entered here, he looked at Su qinger at will. He was immediately deeply attracted by his peerless temperament and appearance. It was difficult to move his eyes for a long time until sun Ziyan woke up with a low cry. "Sun Li!" The man named Sun Li recovered, glanced at the ruins and sneered: "my princess Ziyan, can you tell me what''s going on?" "What''s going on? Do I have to tell you?" Sun Ziyan snorted. "You know where this place is. It has become a ruin. How can you explain it to your ancestors?" Sun Li questioned. "How to explain to our ancestors?"?? Yes? When did you Sun Li become so enthusiastic? What''s more... Why did you say this to me? You mean I did it? Are you going to tell me? " Sun Ziyan suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily. His voice was full of anger. Sun Li''s eyes flashed a strange light. His eyes turned and fell on Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger. He asked: "who are these two people? Why are they here? " "What does it have to do with you? Get out! " Sun Ziyan said impolitely. "You..." "Are you rolling?" Sun Ziyan''s face was suddenly cold. Seeing this, Sun Li didn''t insist any more. He just sneered and said, "OK! OK! Sun Ziyan, do you think you can do whatever you want as a long princess? I will report this matter to my ancestors truthfully. These two people will definitely not escape due punishment! " After that, the man named Sun Li shook his hand and directly led the man away. Several people watched Sun Li and others leave, but they didn''t move any further. Sun Ziyan sighed for a long time. Her face was not good-looking. "Due punishment? Elder martial sister, who is this man? What does he mean by that? " Shangguan sister Yang asked suspiciously. "This man... Alas, it''s useless to talk to you, or don''t talk. As for his words... It should be obvious that this guy believes that the matter of the forbidden area is related to us!" "But... Later, did he decide that just because we were here first? How can others believe it? " "If you want to add a crime, why not? What''s more, what he wants is the effect. Forget it, younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry about this. You''d better take Qing''er to rest first. I''ll solve other things. " Sun Ziyan showed a very reluctant smile. Seeing this, Shangguan Mei Yang was silent for a moment, nodded, and took Su Qing''er away. Shangguan sister Yang and Qing''er leave, and sun Ziyan is the only one left here. Instead of rushing away, she turned around and walked towards the ruins. People stood on the ruins, looked around, and finally locked their eyes on several fragments in the ruins. She went over, picked up the fragments and looked at them carefully. Just look at those broken fragments. At the moment, there is a circle of weak light. These lights show colorful colors, rendering the fragments like jade¡° What is this, miss? " The person next to him came over and asked¡° This is a fragment of the top of the tower. " Sun Zi Yan Ning said seriously¡° Debris on the top of the tower? What does this... Mean? "¡° It doesn''t mean anything, but... The mysterious power above can mean something! " r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 827 snow. Blood! Su Yun can hardly distinguish white from red. Because at the moment, the two colors have been mixed together. All over the sky is snow, all over the sky is blood. Broken limbs and arms scattered all over the ground. People in the sky are like falling raindrops. After being baptized by the colorful metaphysics, they fall one after another, filling the snow-white earth and dyeing the snow-white earth red ¡£ Once the armies of the two countries went to war, the situation of the war was terrible and frightening! A move by the strong can directly erase dozens or even hundreds of spiritual practitioners. Before the weak can move, they are instantly killed, and their flesh turns to ashes, leaving even their souls. This is a cruel world, a world of the jungle. Even on the battlefield, the weak will die first. The fighting between the two sides was in full swing. The people of the state of Jiang rushed towards the valley city like monsters, and the defenders around the valley city seemed crazy. They kept releasing xuanshu outside and bombarding the aggressors. They hardly see whether they can aim at their opponents. They are completely thrown out indiscriminately. After all, the enemy is too many and too dense. Even if they close their eyes and release metaphysics, they can hit many people! However. The garrison was limited, but Jiang Guoda''s army rushed to death and couldn''t stop at all. Like a locust! "If this goes on, it will be difficult to protect the city. Even our cold army will be consumed by the other party. It''s hard to keep it!" Li Guangyuan looked at the dense and increasingly fierce war around him. His face was light and heavy. He turned his head and said to a soldier beside him: "go, go to the city master''s house quickly and ask your majesty whether to pretend to be defeated and evacuate the valley city now." "Yes!" The soldier immediately hugged his fist and turned to leave. But just then, another soldier rushed over and shouted, "report!!!!!" Li Guangyuan looked at the soldier. But he rushed to Li Guangyuan, knelt on one knee and shouted, "report!!!!! General Li, your majesty has an order. Please follow the plan and make no mistake! " Hearing the sound, Li Guangyuan was immediately overjoyed and shouted, "Li Guangyuan leads the order!" Then he shouted at the soldiers around him: "everyone, listen to my orders!" "Yes!!" "Now, the third team, the fourth team, the fifth team, the sixth team... All get ready and retreat to the city in three batches. The first team and the second team cover!!" "Order!!" As the sound fell, the garrison at the head of the city began to loosen. The bottom row of people directly retreated and jumped into the wall, while the top two rows of people were still fighting. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang people began to launch a fierce attack on the cold country. The defenders of the cold country began to loosen. For them, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The surrounding armies flocked to the valley city. The soldiers left as cover on the valley city wall could not stop the enemy dozens of times. They could only watch them close to the city wall. "Team one, team two, evacuate all!! Come on! " At this time, Li Guangyuan roared again. People rushed down from the city wall one by one when they heard the sound, such as amnesty. If you don''t go, you can only be buried on the wall. The overwhelming enemy is beyond human power! As soon as the garrison of the Han state on the city wall withdrew, the army of the Jiang state began to wantonly bombard the border of the Han state. Although the border was solid, it was not much. With less than half a column of incense, it was all fragmented. The army of the Jiang state began to rush to the valley city like a tide. Sanxiudun in the Valley City panicked and ran like a headless fly. They didn''t react at all. Jiang Guojun had 5.6 million troops and Gucheng garrison had at least nearly 300000 troops. It wouldn''t be so easy to collapse if they defended the city, but why did it become like this? Screams, tragedies and fierce roars kept going. The city was in chaos, metaphysical skills ran around, houses collapsed, the ground collapsed, and there were explosions and sword Qi everywhere. The whole valley city turned into Shura hell in a short time. The garrison began to lean towards the city Lord''s house. The city Lord''s House released the barrier to form seven huge tortoise shell covers, enveloping the garrison and the city Lord''s house. A general of the state of Jiang jumped onto the city wall and looked at the city Lord''s house in the distance. Then he held up his war sword and shouted: "the whole army enters the city Lord''s house, and the king of the state of Han is in the house. If anyone can capture the king of the state of Han alive, he will worship generals and vassals, and there will be countless treasures!! Kill!!!!!" "Kill!!!!!" The soldiers of the state of Jiang seemed crazy. One by one, they stared like wild animals and rushed towards the city master''s house. Near the city Lord''s residence, the defenders began to attack again. They were like an iron wall, knocking down waves of Jiang Guojun. However, more defenders fell, and the enchantment is not omnipotent. Most of the xuanshu used by the siege mechanism beasts ignore the enchantment and can''t protect them at all. These mechanism beasts mingle with the crowd. When the attack ahead is weak, they immediately jump out, bite and bombard the border. The boundary of the city Lord''s residence was broken in half. "Hahaha, people in the cold country are like turtles in a jar. Boys, go out with all your strength!! Attack! " The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the sergeants rose up and attacked. Many sergeants of the state of Jiang do not understand why the people of the state of Han suddenly give up the city wall and retreat to defend the main house of the city. At present, there are more than 100000 people of the army of the state of Han. If they defend the city, they still have a chance. However, since they have given up their most solid barrier and are willing to enter the urn by themselves, it is no wonder that the people of the state of Jiang are ruthless. Wow. At this time, a bright light emerged from the city Lord''s house. Then, more than a dozen figures flew out and suspended over the city Lord''s house. People in the state of Jiang suddenly burst into a fiery light when they saw it! "King of the cold country!!! He is the king of the cold country! " "Kill!! Kill him and capture him alive!!!!!" Roar constantly. The appearance of the king of the cold country was like a spark falling into dry firewood, which completely ignited the whole army of the river country. However, in the face of the River Army around, the king of the cold country did not have the slightest fear, but revealed a strong heat and pleasure. "Your Majesty, since we have decided to urge the trap, we''d better leave quickly!" People nearby advised. "No! I want to personally watch the army of Jiang die in front of me. " Qu Tianba sank. When others hear the sound, they no longer speak. "Ha ha ha, your majesty, your move is so powerful. So many Jianguo people will disappear in front of us. Happy, happy!" Li''s son-in-law said excitedly, and his eyes were full of happiness. Although the enemy in front of him was like a tide, he knew that these people were about to disappear. This miracle was rare in a hundred years. How could he miss it? "Die! Let them die quickly!! None of these hateful guys can be spared! " The little face of Princess Bing next to her was full of indignation and said with gnashing teeth: "Your Majesty, when we defeat these guys, we will immediately kill all the people in Yangcheng!!" "Sister, don''t talk." The big princess took Princess Bing and whispered. Princess Bing wanted to say something else, but she didn''t say anything again. She looked at the flood of Jiang Guojun in front of her, and her eyes were full of pride. Many civil and military forces are accompanying the monarch of the cold country and will soon witness this historic moment. At this moment, although it was cast for Gongsun Changqing, the final winner belongs to the king of the cold country. "Today... I, Qu Tianba, finally want to be the leader of the river cold world!" He whispered, raised his hands, and then roared. As the emperor of man, his overbearing spirit immediately spread "Start the battle array and bury the people of Jiang!!!!!!!!!" The roar spread all over the valley city and into everyone''s ears. All the people in the state of Jiang shuddered. Start the array? Bury Jianguo people? Do you? People are shocked. The valley city has been caught in a trap by the people of the cold country?? "I use myself as bait to earn money. It''s God''s arrangement that you wait to enter the city and die in Gucheng!! Die! " After Qu Tianba finished, a sergeant next to him immediately fired a signal spell like fireworks into the air. The spell rushed into the sky and exploded immediately. Huge fireworks covered half of the sky. The gorgeous fireworks seemed to indicate something. Both the casual repair in Gucheng and the soldiers of the two countries were confused. Jiangguo people looked a little ugly. They felt as if something would happen. But After the fireworks, there was no reaction in Gucheng. The soldiers of the state of Jiang were shocked by the words of Qu Tianba, the king of the state of Han. They didn''t dare to come forward and looked at each other. They didn''t know what else the people of the state of Han had to do. What''s going on? The crowd continued to wait for a moment, but there was still no response in Gucheng. The defenders of the cold country thought there would be miracles, but... There are still no strange scenes in the valley city. The army of the river country is still bombarding the border, the xuanshu is still dancing disorderly, the scene is still hot, and the river army is still like a wolf. Bang Dang! At this time, a voice of border breaking awakened the king of the cold country and others from their fantasies. Looking at Jiang Guojun in all directions, his face suddenly turned pale. "What''s going on? Why... The destruction array hasn''t been activated yet?? Why? " The monarch felt bad and turned his head and shouted, "did you send a signal to general Gongsun? Why? Why hasn''t the destruction array been opened? "¡° This... This... Your majesty, I don''t know. The signal has been sent, but... "The civil and military are in a mess. The prince-in-law and the princesses were also flustered. This is the most critical moment. If something goes wrong here, everything will be over¡° Damn it! Send, send again, send a signal to general Gongsun to start the destruction array! " The king of the cold country shouted hoarsely¡° Don''t send it, it doesn''t work! " Just then, a familiar voice floated out of the army of Jiang state, and then several people slowly flew out of it. As soon as they saw it, the leader... Was the king of the state of Jiang. Hearing the words of King Jiang, everyone''s face suddenly looked ugly. They seemed to have guessed something. r1058< div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 828 "Xuanao! Did you call all my signals? " Qu Tianba, the king of the cold country, roared with gnashing teeth. "No." The king of the state of Jiang shook his head: "I didn''t do anything and didn''t stop it. Even the people in Yangcheng can see the signal you sent! Have you ever seen me intercept your signal? " Qu Tianba clenched his fist: "then you!! What does that mean? " "You are not fit to be a monarch." The king of the state of Jiang, whose name was Xuan Ao, shook his head: "don''t you understand up to now? Your ability is too poor. The cold country is in your hands and will fall sooner or later! " "You..." Qu Tianba was angry. In fact, he had thought of a possibility, but he was more willing to believe that xuanao deliberately said it in order to break his heart. Immediately, he roared again with his hoarse voice: "stick to it, all stick to it, Jiang people come and kill one for me, two for me, kill a pair!! Kill!!! " The monarch roared, and the timid Han people summoned up their courage again. It was not the first time they fought with Jiang. They also understood the means of Jiang people. Jiang is a country that excludes foreigners very much. They will not tolerate prisoners. If they surrender, most people here will be disposed of by them. At present, there is only one way to live, that is to continue to fight. However, there are too many people in Jianguo. The border of the sheltered City Lord''s house is like broken glass. The defenders inside are more and more nervous. Their legs are trembling when they look at the overwhelming enemies. The monarch miscalculated, the army lost Qi and the periphery lost aid. The cold country has no way to go. "Your majesty! Your majesty, evacuate quickly. We still have the art of passing the throne, and we can keep the living army. Evacuate! Evacuate! " The ministers nearby saw that all the borders were broken and became more and more anxious. They rushed over one by one and shouted anxiously. "No!! If we don''t withdraw, we still have 100000 troops and more than 100000 troops. What''s the fear? War!! Fight again!!! " Qu Tianba didn''t care about the life and death of his soldiers. He pulled out the emperor''s sword and shouted angrily: "dead war!!!" The ministers saw your Majesty''s unwillingness. However, the plan has changed and can''t go on like this. The favorable city wall took the initiative to give up. At present, it is impossible to stop the army of the state of Jiang only by relying on the defense system of the city master''s house. For today''s plan, we can only leave quickly. "Come on, take your majesty away!! Use teleportation!! Come on! " "General Li!! General Li Guangyuan!! You lead the army quickly and cover your Majesty''s evacuation! " "Be sure to hold them down!" The officials can''t manage so much. Once the border is broken, the river * * will launch crazy bombing. Although there are more than 100000 people in the cold country, the commanding heights are not captured and surrounded by each other. It''s difficult to break through at this time, let alone win. However, the only lucky thing is that the throne array arranged by the monarch around the city master''s house is sufficient, enough for more than 100000 people to pass away. However, some people have to be sacrificed to hold down the flocking army of Jiang state. Under the forced drag of the civil and military forces, the king of the cold country was forced to go to the throne array. Soon, mysterious golden lights broke out in the city master''s house. "Go?" The king of the state of Jiang showed a trace of disdain on his face and said, "I want to be a general!" "My subordinates are here!" "Divide some people and go to that place to support. This time, we must capture Qu Tianba alive!" "The end will take command!" Then he left. Soon, a force was separated from Jiang * * and directly bypassed Gucheng and headed for the rear The army of the state of Jiang almost completely surrounded the valley city. Outside the city, there were corpses, people, swords, metaphysics and death. With the rapid withdrawal of the defenders of the cold country, Gucheng will soon fall. At the moment, on the hillside in the distance, a person is still silently watching the war. The evolution of the war ended in his eyes. It was really sad that it ended like this. Cold * * failed much faster than expected. Su Yun took a breath, and his eyes were a little hot. The commander of Han * * may have a big problem. Otherwise, with the strength of Gucheng, it will not be a problem to last for a few days. It is cold here, and it is difficult for Jiang people to adapt and hold on for a long time. However, Jiang * * entered the city so easily... He doesn''t know what to say. Of course, these are not what Su Yun cares about. There is only one thing he cares about, that is, the position of King Jiang. The original God who used the holy imperial robe to enter the battlefield and lock the target. Now... It''s time to take action. to be sonorous. A snow awn swept behind Su Yun and rushed into the sky. He jumped and jumped over, and the dark evil spirit overflowing all over was dragged out of a long tail. People face the sky and step on the snow. Black and white reflect each other! With a biting murderous spirit, he rushed at the hundreds of thousands of Jiangguo army alone! "Who are you?" "It''s not all the killing of Jiang!" Several soldiers of the peripheral state of Jiang found the man who rushed quickly, shouted angrily and rushed towards this head WOW!!!!! A circle of golden light bloomed on the hillside 10000 meters away from the valley city. When the light subsided, countless figures appeared on the hillside. These people were all dressed in armor and were in a mess. Some were even seriously injured and looked miserable. At a glance, everyone''s face is lost and confused. These people are impressively from the cold country. People''s morale is low, their spirit is depressed, and each one is crying. Qu Tianba, the leader of the cold Kingdom, who was supported by the people, slowly walked down the hillside and looked in the direction of the valley city. Now he seems to be getting old in an instant. He was still in high spirits. Now he is in his old age. The golden light is still shining. More and more disabled soldiers from Gucheng come here through the skill of passing the throne. Although there are more and more people, these are like gravel compared with the massive army of Jiang state. Moreover... In this Gucheng war, the elite of the cold country were picked out, but they lost so miserably and lost the barrier of Gucheng, The land of the cold country behind us is flat and flat for the army of Jiang state. It will be difficult to defend it again. Is there still tomorrow in the cold country? No one can tell. The snow in the air stopped, but the temperature around was colder. The north wind kept blowing, as if it could hit people''s heart through people''s body. Li''s son-in-law, the eldest princess and others looked at each other. At the moment, no one knew what to say. "Your Majesty, now... What shall we do?" At this time, the prime minister came over, held his fist and asked. His voice was filled with deep depression and disappointment. However, it was useless to say too much. It was urgent to withdraw to the Imperial City earlier. "Where''s General Li? Is he back? " The king of the cold Kingdom asked in a deep voice. "According to... According to the soldiers who just entered here by using the throne passing array, General Li and others have guarded the throne passing array. They hold the source of the array and are ready to destroy the array directly when the enemy is defeated, so as to prevent the people of Jiang from using the throne passing array to pursue us." Said the prime minister. But as soon as this fell to the ground, I heard a pop from the side. The emperor''s son-in-law was paralyzed on the ground, his fist clenched tightly, and his face stretched. Li Guangyuan''s action is already obvious, and everyone can know his end. People knew that he wanted to cry and that he wanted to return to Valley City, but at the moment, he held back. Crying is not the work of a big husband. And unnecessary sacrifice is also a foolish act. "My father is a hero of the cold country." Finally, Li''s son-in-law showed a complicated smile, whispered, and then shouted loudly: "my father is a hero of the cold country, and General Li Guangyuan is a hero!!!" His voice spread far and hit the heart. The king of the cold country turned around, walked to the crazy Li''s son-in-law and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t say a word. Li''s son-in-law smiled, but he was still silent. No one knew what his heart was thinking at the moment. "Father, what should we do now? Order the withdrawal of the imperial city? " The eldest princess bit her lip and asked. "There is no other way but to retreat!" He took a deep breath and said wearily, "withdraw..." The people were silent. For a long time, a herald shouted. "Your Majesty has an order to withdraw!" "Your Majesty has an order. Everyone will withdraw to the imperial city!!" "Retreat!!!" The voice is constant. The dead cold * * began to move. People dragged their tired steps and began to move towards the imperial city of the cold country. The wind is blowing harder and harder. These people who have long been used to the cold weather are actually feeling a little uncomfortable at the moment. The cold is getting stronger and stronger Woo!!!!!!! At this time, a melodious and heavy horn sounded in the wind, and then a large number of broken air came here. Cold * * was shocked and gathered together quickly. Qu Tianba opened his eyes and looked around, but saw a large number of soldiers and horses in all directions. "It''s Jiang * *!" "No way, Jiang * * are all in Gucheng. How can anyone ambush here? What''s more, it''s so far from the valley city. Seventy two barriers have been set up along the way. Even if they come to hunt down, they can''t arrive so soon! " "What the hell is going on?" "Did the people of the state of Jiang also build a throne passing array near here?" People shouted in panic. Is it not Jiang * * or reinforcements? But... There are only two countries in the whole Jianghan community. Where do the reinforcements come from? However, when a man appeared in front of these armies, all questions were answered... People were quiet. The face of the king of the cold country suddenly turned black, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit! He stared coldly at the flying people and almost squeezed out a few words from his teeth... "Gongsun Changqing!!!" r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 829 "Your Majesty, are you all right?" Gongsun Changqing, who was covered in armor, stood in the air with his sword, staring at the remnant army of the cold country below with indifferent eyes. "Gongsun Changqing, it turns out that you have taken refuge in Jiangguo people!!" Princess Bing shouted angrily at the man: "Your Majesty has treated you well. Why do you do this? You traitor, traitor and traitor of the cold country, you must die!!! " "Gongsun Changqing! Your majesty takes good care of you. You are so young, but you have been on the expedition general. There are countless magic weapons and Xuan coins awarded to you, but you actually eat inside and eat outside, collude with the people of Jiang, and harm the people of our cold country!!! You ambitious thing! " "Gongsun Changqing! A shameless man! " "Ungrateful!" "Gongsun''s family is full of loyal and good people. Why are you such a despicable person?" Civil and military officials cursed, and one by one wanted to tear the young general to pieces. However, in the face of the public''s abuse, Gongsun changqingsi was unmoved, as if he hadn''t heard it. His eyes always fell on the monarch of the cold country. "Why treason?" For a long time, the king of the cold country spoke. "You finally asked me this question." Gongsun Changqing seemed to have been waiting for this sentence, and said faintly, "I thought you would avoid this problem." ¡Æ£¬.. "Tell me" "The reason is simple." Gongsun Changqing ancient well had no wave: "alone!" "Who?" "Yi Hong." He simply spit out these two words, but as soon as they came out, his body trembled slightly. "The female monk who wandered in the river cold world?" The emperor Qu Tianba frowned. "Good." Gongsun Changqing''s face finally showed a look of anger. He said in a low voice: "Yi Hong wandered all over the world, but mistakenly entered the Jianghan world. I was looking for a way to leave the world. I accidentally met her. At that time, she was hurt by a fierce beast with seven spiritual and Xuantian products. I saved her. Although I met her by chance, we were in love and had a good heart, She has decided to be my double cultivation partner, give up the waves and live with me in Jianghan world, but she met you when she went out once!! " The more Gongsun Changqing said, the more angry he became. The more he said, the more his handsome face twisted. In the end, he almost roared. "Yi Hongsheng''s beauty, you covet her beauty, forcibly capture her into the Imperial City, and force her to practice with you. She can''t bear your insult, so she explodes directly, her soul doesn''t exist, and she falls directly!! Qu Tianba, don''t think I don''t know. The loss of your accomplishments is not caused by mistakes in cultivation! But Yi Hong hurt your qi and source when he exploded, so your cultivation will regress!!! " When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. The eldest princess and others stared at their father. They didn''t know all these things. People''s eyes fell on Qu Tianba, and a pair of eyes were full of confusion The soldiers looked at the monarch they were guarding in amazement. This kind of forcible robbery is something that even ordinary people disdain to do. How could the monarch of the dignified spiritual country do such a thing? The eldest princess looked at her father, opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but finally found that she didn''t know what to say. Not only she, but also others don''t know how to say it. "What? As the king of a country, can''t I take a woman as my double cultivation partner? This country is mine and everything is mine. Even if I do, what is my fault? " Qu Tianba was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice. Gongsun Changqing nodded. "Good! Good! Good!!! Since you think you are the king of a country, you can do whatever you want, then I have to destroy your privilege and give you due punishment!! " He said very indignant, and every word was full of hatred and anger. "Just for one woman, you will bear our whole cold country?" Qu Tianba questioned. "You don''t understand!" Gongsun Changqing said: "for me, Yi Hong is more important than the cold country!!" "You" "Gongsun Changqing, if you want a woman, your majesty can give it to you! You can have as much as you want! " "General Gongsun! People always make mistakes. It''s great to know your mistakes and improve them. If you break your armor and surrender to your majesty again, your majesty will not care about your mistakes! " "Yes, general Gongsun, if it''s just a woman, why do you do that? This is going to bear the eternal curse! " Wenwu found a breakthrough and began to persuade Gongsun Changqing one by one. If we can persuade Gongsun Changqing to be loyal to the cold country again at this time, it will be a blessing in misfortune for the cold country at the moment, and everyone will have a glimmer of vitality. however Gongsun Changqing is cold. "You value the great interests of the country, but I only value the people I care about!! Qu Tianba killed my double cultivation partner. I can''t just let him go!! I want the whole Han people and the whole Qu family to be buried with Yi Hong! " "Gongsun Changqing! Don''t be stubborn anymore. It''s still time to look back! If you admit your mistakes and submit to my father, my father will certainly ignore the past and reuse you. " The eldest princess stepped forward and began to persuade. "You will waste less saliva." Gongsun Changqing shook his head: "you want me to stop, unless Qu Tianba is willing to commit suicide here! Otherwise, I won''t stop! " "No!!" Li''s son-in-law immediately shouted, "now the country is in crisis, your Majesty must not have anything, otherwise the cold country will be really buried." "I had nothing to do with the cold country. From the moment I decided to avenge Yi Hong! I don''t care about the life and death of the cold people anymore! " Gongsun Changqing''s face gradually returned to plain: "so, I don''t care what the fate of the cold country will be. Now, Qu Tianba, either you kill yourself now, or I''ll capture you alive and give you to xuanao. You can do it yourself." He has given an ultimatum. Don''t show any kindness. There is no room! Qu Tianba was silent. He knew that no matter which choice, he could not escape death. Now choose to commit suicide. Even if Gongsun Changqing keeps his promise and lets these people return to the cold country, it will only bring a short peace. The country can''t be without a king for a day. Once Qu Tianba dies, the cold country will be in chaos. Xuanao will pour in a large scale, and the collapse of the cold country will happen sooner or later. However, if he refuses, he stands up with Gongsun Changqing. Although Gongsun Changqing has a small number and can fight, he just needs to hold the people and wait for xuanao''s support. As soon as xuanao''s reinforcements arrive, these Han Guojun are like a piece of fat meat, which is eaten by them. Qu Tianba is still struggling with ideas, but the Gongsun Changqing at the other end is already impatient. He landed gently and stared at Qu Tianba. The hot meaning in his eyes became more and more obvious! "Bastard!!! Do the children of the cold country just let the enemy be arrogant and arrogant and insult our cold country? " Just then, a general with a beard stood out directly from the crowd. One of his arms had been blown off, his robe red with blood, and the other arm was carrying a war knife. As soon as he appeared, he held his sword high and roared at the Han Guojun behind him: "we wait for a man, seven feet, to kill the enemy and serve the country, just today!! General Li has died for his country! What are you waiting for? Kill the general with me and cover your Majesty''s retreat! Kill!! " The general''s roar was like lighting the fire of dry firewood. Those confused and confused Han Guojun seemed to find the backbone at this moment, and they roared and rushed forward. Hold back! All the people in the cold country feel oppressed, especially the soldiers in the cold country. I don''t evaluate whether the monarch is right or wrong, but regardless of everything, he is always the monarch of the cold country. What''s more, every cold country soldier here guards not the monarch, but the cold country and everything behind them. Will the generals not be the country? In an instant, the soldiers of the cold country rushed to Gongsun Changqing like a tide. Although they are disabled and defeated, they are as powerful as a rainbow. They have no retreat and no choice. When will they wait if they don''t fight at this time? The one armed general took the lead and rushed to the front. However, the rebels on Gongsun Changqing''s side were also the first to kill him. A large number of xuanshu came and applied to him. His incomplete body immediately broke apart, and even his three souls were torn apart. The one armed general''s fierce and fearless spirit completely inspired the Han Guojun at the moment. No general command? no The general told everyone with his actions and life that there is only one thing to do now! Kill all invaders!!! Although the soldiers are weak, they are full of momentum. At this moment, they forget life and death. If they fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will take one away. The rebels were stunned. Before, these people were like sick sheep, but now they are like male tigers A large number of cold soldiers fell, but more people rushed up. Those generals were also infected. They didn''t continue to hide behind the monarch and rushed up one by one. Qu Tianba looked at all this quietly and watched his soldiers fall down in front of him one by one. At that moment, his hair became very gray and he became an old man He made all this today "Your Majesty, now!! Let''s go! " The prime minister next to him came over, wiped away his tears and whispered. "Go, your majesty!!!" "Let''s go!" The rest of the civil servants all said. "Do they fight for my blood, and I abandon it and run away?" Qu Tianba clenched his fist and said¡° If you don''t leave the green mountain, you won''t have a chance if xuanao comes! " The prime minister is painstaking! Qu Tianba was silent. Finally, he suddenly turned around, gritted his teeth and drank: "go!!!"& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 830 Pooh! A harsh noise came out, and a soldier of the cold country fell straight to the ground. His blood flowed all over the ground. The man was dead. As soon as his soul overflowed his body, he saw a large number of soldiers of the river country rushing from all directions, holding jade bottles one by one, and heading for the soul cover of the soldier of the cold country. In a twinkling of an eye, the soul of the soldiers of the cold country was preempted into the bottle by a soldier of the state of Jiang. The remaining soldiers of the cold country looked pale. These guys collect souls while killing people and use them to refine magic weapons. What a cruel means? It''s like a jackal! Li Guangyuan led less than a hundred soldiers of the cold country to retreat in front of the throne passing array. At this time, they were surrounded by enemies on both sides. At this time, if the throne passing array was used, they could still escape. But if the throne passing array was not destroyed, Jiang * * could also use this array to pursue directly and could not escape. "General!! You withdraw first. We''ll stay and destroy the array! " A sergeant stared at the tidal river around him and said. "Hum, if I want to go, I left before. How can I go now?" Li Guangyuan was also stubborn. As soon as the sergeant said, he turned his head and blew out a sword spirit towards the source of the position passing array. Bang! The array source is destroyed into ashes by sword Qi, and the large array is directly destroyed Seeing here, the rest of the sergeants were in high spirits. At this time, there is no way back. I have no choice but to die in battle. I have no scruples. Why not kill a fight? "It''s our honor to die on the battlefield with the general! We must die for our country and serve our country! " The sergeants held up their broken swords and shouted. "Good!!!" Li Guangyuan was also very excited and shouted, "in that case, the generals will listen to the order!! Follow me!!! Let those sons of Jiang know that we Han people are not cowards!! " "Kill!!!!!" The only one hundred Han * * launched a final charge against the locust like river * *, which was a suicide charge and the last counterattack of the Han country. However. This force is too weak. After killing hundreds of Jiang * * scholars, Li Guangyuan and all Han * * scholars were completely submerged by the flood of Jiang * * It is impossible for them to survive. Jiang people do not need captives at the moment. What they need more is to frighten and kill Li Guangyuan. Han country must be shocked by it and can no longer have the idea of resisting Jiang country. Xuan Ao, the king of the state of Jiang, who looked at him quietly in the distance, shook his head gently. "His courage is commendable. He can be called a good general. However, he is not a competent commander. He is brave and resourceless! But anyway, you are a talented person. Unfortunately, you are from the cold country... " The souls of Li Guangyuan and others did not escape bad luck. All of them were included in the bottle by the soldiers of the state of Jiang and used as refining materials. No one could have imagined that Li Guangyuan, the great general of the cold country, would end up like this in the end. It really makes people sigh. After Li Guangyuan and others have been solved, all the cold * * in Gucheng have been disposed of, and there is no left. A general of the state of Jiang walked quickly to the damaged throne passing array, reached out his hand and stroked the array source for a few times. Then he turned his head and said to xuanao: "Your Majesty, although the array source was damaged, it is not difficult to repair it. Give the last general half an hour to restore it as before." "Half an hour? Qu Tianba has already returned to his imperial city of the cold country. If so, what''s the significance of the throne passing array? " Xuanao light road. "Your Majesty said that he would be stupid at the end." The general quickly hugged boxing. "Your Majesty, the end will think that this throne passing array can pass so many Jianguo people away in such a short time. The place of transmission must not be far from here. If we send troops to catch up now, it must be in time." At this time, a general in silver armor came from behind. The general was tall, but there was no Xuanqi. He was not even as good as the most ordinary lingxuan disciples. If the armor on his body did not protect him from the cold, he was afraid that he would be frozen to death by the flying snow. However, at first glance, this was Marshal Jiang who had been destroyed by Su Yun in Yang City. "That''s what I want to hear." Xuan Ao nodded and said lightly, "but you don''t have to be too anxious. I know exactly where Qu Tianba is now! Someone has intercepted them for us. " "Is the man your majesty said the Gongsun Changqing?" The marshal smiled. "Good." Xuan Ao nodded, then jumped into the sky. "All the above accomplishments of lingxuantian''s eight grades come with me. The rest, integrate the valley city. I''ll take this as the basis and start swallowing the cold country!" The sound of Xuan Ao came from the sky. Jiang Xushi in the valley immediately divided into two groups, one chasing xuanao and the other remaining. The marshal was also left by xuanao. After all, he had to prepare the next battle strategy to pursue Qu Tianba''s remnant army. It wouldn''t take so many people. If xuanao successfully killed Qu Tianba, the marshal could attack on a large scale and directly swallow the whole cold country. However, when xuanao personally led a group of elite to pursue Qu Tianba, a burst of sword sound suddenly sounded outside the Valley City, and then a large amount of dark magic gas blew from the outside. "There are enemies!!" There were several shouts of killing outside, and it began to become chaotic. "What happened?" The marshal frowned and walked quickly towards the wall. "Report back to the marshal. A spiritual practitioner suddenly rushed to the periphery of the valley city and attacked our brothers!" A soldier ran over and said with a fist. Hearing the sound, the marshal was confused and asked, "how many people are there?" "Alone." "Alone?" "But his cultivation is very strong and his attack is very fierce. As soon as he appears, he rushes directly into the valley city. It seems that he intends to enter the city." "Into the city?" The marshal touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He whispered, "stop this man from entering the city, mobilize all his forces, and catch this man. If you can''t catch him, you''ll kill him without mercy!!!" Seeing that the marshal suddenly showed such an air, people knew that he was afraid it was not simple, so they didn''t dare to say anything more and took action immediately. The Valley City, which has not yet recovered its calm, is becoming more and more lively. All Jiang * * men in the valley city rushed towards the front door like locusts, and there, a figure is shuttling through the crowd. Both generals and soldiers could not hold out for a second when they were approached by this figure, and were killed by the other party. Although there was only one person, they still couldn''t stop his figure in the face of thousands of troops and horses. This person was like the God of war, irresistible and irresistible. Several generals rushed over and saw the man walking through the crowd with his sword. They immediately shouted: "who''s coming! How dare you go wild again? Take him down, take him down! " "Yes!" More and more rivers rushed around. However, this person is still at ease. On a high platform far away, the marshal was looking at the man. In fact, he had already guessed who this man was. It was the man who destroyed his body, that is, Su Yun. He thought this guy would appear when Han * * was defeated, but what people didn''t expect was that this guy would appear when Han * * was defeated. Su Yun hurried with his sword. He was like a dream. People around him couldn''t touch him for half a minute. The speed was too fast. It was very difficult to touch even the slightest hair of these seven or eight products of lingxuantian. At present, the only thing that could contain this guy was the scope of xuanshu. However, there were too many such xuanshu urges, and more people would die only Jiang * *. "This man''s cultivation is good. Marshal, our experts have been taken away by the monarch. It''s difficult to subdue him only by ordinary sergeants!!" At this time, a general nearby whispered to the marshal. "I know." The Marshal''s face was tight. So many lingxuan emperors couldn''t hold him. How could they subdue him with these ordinary soldiers? Without much hesitation, he directly shouted: "send some people to hold him. You and I will go after the monarch immediately and tell him about it!! This man has strong cultivation. It is said that he is protected by divine objects. It is difficult for the sword to hurt him. Only the virgin of the river can subdue him! If I stay here, it''s too dangerous!! It''s urgent to invite the virgin quickly! " Then he rushed directly out of the city. However, Su Yun at the gate seemed to be aware of the Marshal''s trend and rushed out with a lotus star sword. "Stop him!" The sergeants roared. The dense rain like attack hit him directly. But... It didn''t work. This man''s body is as firm as a rock. No sharp sword can leave even a little scar on him, and there is a strange aura around him. Anyone who gets close to him will be sucked away by this strange aura. Even the most elite team will be no different from ordinary people if they stay next to him for a moment. Su Yunji threw a sharp sword, and the shadow of the sword was heavy. With one sword, he killed seven people. These former like wolves and tigers of Jiang * * are now more and more afraid. This person is invincible. What''s the use of even more people here? Up to now, the other party has no injuries all over the body. On the contrary, it''s all around. It''s Jiang * * who fell!! When the marshal fled, the generals lost their command and backbone, and their morale decreased rapidly. Su Yun seized the opportunity without any weakness. He jumped into the air and waved the lotus star sword down. The snow-white lotus like sword immediately overflowed with a dark smell that was extremely inconsistent with it. The smell quickly fluctuated and dyed the white sword into a black sword. With the man''s effort, the black gas on the sword rushed out immediately and blew towards the gate of Gucheng like a gust of wind. Roar!!!! Crazily weathered out a huge and terrible male tiger and went straight to Gucheng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 831 The Marshal''s body was remodeled. Without cultivation, it was impossible to compete with Su Yun. At the beginning, there were a large group of lingxuan emperors to protect his soul. He escaped by chance. Now, all lingxuan emperors are accompanied by the monarch xuanao. How can we protect him? There is no one to protect him. His strength is not enough for Su Yun to pinch with a little thumb. Marshal doesn''t think Su Yun will let himself go. Although he doesn''t know Su Yun, he knows that he is a ruthless person. Since his purpose is for long Mingzhu, how can he be soft hearted this time? Under the escort of a team of elite, the marshal quickly chased towards the cold country. The messenger he met on the road had told him the current location of the monarch xuanao. As long as he found xuanao, he could find the virgin of the river. It must be easy to deal with this man by means of the virgin of the river, and he would be safe. Thinking of this, the Marshal''s degree accelerated a bit. "No! adult!! There is a strong magic gas pressing here in the rear. It''s very strong. I''m afraid the man will catch up! " A sergeant''s face changed sharply and cried out. "What?" The marshal was stunned. Su Yun came so fast. Did he show his existence before? However. Without waiting for the marshal to think more, a residual shadow suddenly flashed in front of everyone, and then a lot of magic Qi rose in all directions. Suddenly, they stopped and looked at the front in amazement. But I don''t know when a figure suddenly appeared in front of me "Long time no see, marshal. Where are you going in such a hurry?" The figure glanced at the marshal and others and said with a smile The setting sun gradually sets and reflects on the snow, just like the snow is stained with blood. It is almost mixed with the blood stained with snow, which makes it difficult to distinguish whether it is snow or blood. The rebels led by Han * * and Gongsun Changqing are still fighting in the snow. The ground is full of corpses. Although there are many Han * *, there are also many corpses of those rebels. Gongsun Changqing obviously underestimated the combat power of these Han * * s. he could hardly spare his hand to catch up with Qu Tianba who was running towards the imperial city of the Han Kingdom, so he had to concentrate on dealing with these people. "General, we can''t go on like this. They have too many people. If we continue to fight with them, we''re afraid that all our people will die!!" A sergeant covered in blood flew to Gongsun Changqing''s side and said in a trembling voice. "These are soldiers who look back on death. They have no way out and can''t choose. They can only fight to death. Although they are all wounded, we don''t have as many people as them. In addition, they are fierce and fierce. It''s normal for you to lose." Gongsun Changqing, who cut off one of the soldiers of the cold country, opened his mouth lightly. "Then let''s go" "Withdraw? Hum, if you don''t take Qu Tianba today, where do you want to withdraw? If you want to be rich, follow me to kill Qu Tianba. The king of the state of Jiang has promised us to do well this time, and we will enjoy endless prosperity!! " When interests are at the head, everyone will be crazy. The rebels have completely ignored them and gritted their teeth. However, the momentum of Han * * became more and more powerful. Seeing that he had the upper hand, they seemed to see a glimmer of vitality. They almost rushed forward one by one, especially Gongsun Changqing. He seemed to have become the main target of the other party''s attack. He killed one and rushed over another. Helpless, Gongsun Changqing had to retreat to the rear and command the battle. "General Gongsun, you haven''t finished very well this time." At this time, a voice came over. Then, I saw a large number of spiritual practitioners rushing here. The thick and powerful mysterious strength seemed to stop people''s breathing immediately. People looked up and saw countless Jiang experts falling from the sky. These people rushed into the remnant troops of the cold country, shook the mysterious Qi, wantonly bombed and killed, and blood flowed in the cold * * crowd, and a large number of cold troops died. "You''re too slow. Let me do it." A low drink sounded, and then the sky quickly condensed into a huge dark cloud. When the dark clouds gathered, it rained cats and dogs and fell into the cold army. Seeing this, the Jiang state experts in the cold army hurried to retreat. The heavy rain hit and hit the people. They smashed them. All of them were blurred, turned into a pool of meat mud and died. Each drop of rain was like a mountain. It was extremely heavy. They penetrated people''s bodies, broke the earth, created an abyss, and then turned into light blue water to fill the abyss. In the blink of an eye, a river appeared in front of Gongsun Changqing. "Is this a river? The virgin? " Gongsun Changqing stared. Then I saw those spiritual practitioners in the river Kingdom turn around one after another and shout loudly at the sky: "see the virgin of the river." "Yes." There was an ethereal sound in the sky, and then a young woman in a purple robe flew down from behind the dark cloud. This woman is beautiful with a ribbon on her head and dark clouds on her feet. She looks very serious, has a unique temperament, and is very arrogant. She is like a blooming flower. She is not afraid of everything and ignores everything. I''m afraid that compared with that, xuanao can''t take advantage of it in the aura. Seeing the woman appear, Xuan Ao from behind smiled and said lightly, "I know you''re around, but I didn''t expect you to come out so quickly." "There are only disabled soldiers here, but there is no king of the cold kingdom. I guess he must have fled to the imperial city of the cold Kingdom now. We must move quickly. There is a rare opportunity here. If you can get rid of him, you can rule the world and be the Lord of the cold world." Said the virgin of the river. "Hahaha, the position of world leader has long been mine. Now it''s just that Qu Tianba is dying!!" Xuanao was so happy that he waved his big hand: "burning shadow!!!!!" In an instant, a large number of spiritual practitioners in fiery red coats came from all directions. The breath of these spiritual practitioners was frightening. What''s more surprising was that their accomplishments had the power of the first grade of lingxuan emperor, a full of 50 people! Which interface this force is placed on can not be underestimated. "I raised you for so long and sharpened this knife for so long, just for today." Xuan Ao glanced at the people in front of him with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice: "since the founding of the country, Jiang and Han have been fighting for more than 4000 years until today! Today is the time of the fall of the cold country, the time when China''s Jiang country dominates the world and becomes the king of the Jiang cold world. Now! The king of the cold country is on the way to flee to the cold country, now!!!! I want you!! Take him!! Bring him to me!!! If not, bring your own head to me! I ask you, do you understand? " Speaking of the back, Xuan Ao almost roared out. The 50 lingxuan emperors were all infected by xuanao''s momentum and hegemony, and shouted one by one: "my subordinates will capture Qu Tianba for the king, and will never disgrace my life!!!" "Good!!!" Xuan Ao nodded: "I''m waiting for your good news!!" When the voice fell, the fifty lingxuan emperors directly jumped into the void and disappeared. The virgin of the river saw the 50 masters who had left, and a trace of uncontrollable surprise flashed in her eyes. "King, is this the spiritual practitioner you trained?" "Good." Xuanao nodded: "this is the elite troops of lingxuan emperor who I have forcibly promoted by consuming a lot of medicinal materials and xuancoin. They were originally recruited by my father. They all have unique talents. After nearly a thousand years of cultivation, all of them have joined lingxuan emperor. In the past, these people were responsible for my safety. Today, I sent them to capture and kill Qu Tianba. " "Even if Qu Tianba fled back to the imperial city of the cold country, it would be difficult to resist so many experts." The virgin of the river nodded, but her face was still very serious. "Escape to the imperial city? No, you underestimate Qu Tianba. " Xuan Ao shook his head: "Qu Tianba is the monarch of the cold country after all. The cold country has competed with China for so many years. Qu Tianba is an old fox and the imperial city of the cold country is his nest. How can he not make careful preparations? I believe that once these 50 lingxuan emperor experts chase into the Imperial City, they will never return. " "Oh?" The virgin of the river was a little surprised. She was about to say something, but there was a panic cry in the distance. "Your majesty!! Your majesty!!!!!!!!!" The voice panicked and hesitated. Xuan Ao heard the sound and looked at it, but he saw that the marshal left behind in the valley city was flying here. His body was covered with blood, his armor was broken, and he looked very embarrassed. "It''s Marshal!" "Marshal, what''s the matter with you?" People asked in dismay. However, the marshal ignored the crowd and rushed directly to xuanao, shouting: "your majesty! Your majesty! No, that man is coming, he is coming!!!!!!" "The man?" Xuan Ao''s face suddenly coagulated: "is it the man who broke your flesh?" "It''s him!! It''s him!! He came to rob long Mingzhu again! " The marshal was hoarse. "What a brave man! He''s here!" The virgin of the river was so angry that she jumped directly and flew to the place where the marshal came. "Virgin, come back!" Xuan Ao is busy. But before he finished, the virgin of the river disappeared. Xuan Ao shouted to the people next to him, "go and recover the virgin and let him come back!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted and all flew away. At this juncture, the man even went wild. Xuanao saw this and wanted to say something, but at this moment, a wonderful cold suddenly enveloped his body. He suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and a full black air rising around him. He twitched and stared at the marshal in front of him, but the man before he met was no longer the marshal. Instead, he was a man with red eyes and black robes Is the marshal fake?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 832 Xuan Ao looked down and saw that a long snow-white sword had penetrated his abdomen. Not only that, the man''s terrible divine power floated all over his body, directly sucking all the mysterious power in his body!! Xuanao lost his Xuanli and got a sword in his abdomen. He had no strength to parry for a long time. People fell directly from the air, just like a broken kite. "Your majesty!!" The sudden changes almost made everyone present have no time to respond. The sergeants panicked and rushed towards xuanao one by one, but they were not close yet. A man stood beside xuanao at a faster speed, and a slender snow-white sword also hit his neck. What a fast speed! Everyone was surprised. They didn''t have time to see each other. "Don''t come." The man, Su Yun, shouted. People heard the sound and stopped their steps together. Only then could they see each other clearly and stare at this guy nervously. Everything was as smooth as expected. After urging the use of two array seals, he launched a surprise attack on Jiang Guojun from the rear and tried to find out the enemy situation first. However, Jiang Guojun personally went after Qu Tianba, the king of Han state. Helpless, Su Yun had to catch the marshal first, ask about the fall of long Mingzhu, kill him, and change him into a marshal with the power of the holy imperial robe, Then Wen tianbaoling locked the position of King Jiang, and he dived over. ¨’¨’,.. although this means is very despicable, Su Yun doesn''t care. He only cares about his own life. It''s better to live than anything. He''s not a saint. "Good guy, it''s not easy for you to approach me with camouflage and transfer the experts around me" The king Xuan Ao of the state of Jiang on the ground covered his abdomen and said pale. "Thank you!" Su Yun smiled: "now, can you give me the parts of Longming pearl?" "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, so high." Xuan Ao coughed and his voice was weak: "long Mingzhu is an external thing. I don''t need to lose my life for it! I promise you I can give it to you! " "That''s great." Su Yun stretched out his hand towards the Xuan Ao. Xuan Ao did not hesitate, raised his hand and wiped a golden space bag around his waist. After taking out for a moment, a golden box was taken out. "Is that it?" "You can read it." Xuanao road. Su Yun thought for a while, but didn''t pick it up. He said lightly, "open it." "You can''t trust me?" "Yes." He said bluntly. There was a trace of anger in xuanao''s eyes. After he succeeded King Jiang, no one dared to speak to him like this. However, even the king of the state of Jiang was powerless in the face of such a powerful spiritual practitioner with unknown origin. "OK, I''ll open it!" Xuan Ao hummed, then picked up the box and broke it directly. As soon as the box was opened, the contents came into Su Yun''s eyes. There is no gorgeous luster or surprising breath. There is only a very thin needle lying in the middle. The needle is gray. If it is unfavorable to the naked eye, I''m afraid I can''t see it. It must be the incomplete part of that Longming Pearl! Su Yun was overjoyed and immediately reached out to erase it from the box. However, just as his hand touched the box, the scene in front of him suddenly shook. What''s going on? He was nervous, grabbed the box, held the lotus star sword, and the sword edge was against the Xuan Ao''s body. "Who?" He drinks low. It feels like someone is hiding around. "What are you talking about?" Xuan Ao frowned and said, "I''ve given you something. According to the agreement, you should let me go!!" "No problem, but I have to leave the Jiang cold world safely." Su yundao. Then he would stretch out his hand to catch xuanao. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he found that his hand could not touch xuanao. He directly passed through his body and caught it in the snow below. This is Fake? Su Yun was startled. However, Xuan Ao, who was stabbed to the ground by himself, suddenly raised his hand and rushed directly to his abdomen. Bang! Unexpectedly, Su Yun was directly blasted back 100 meters. There is a holy robe to protect the body. This blow doesn''t hurt much. When he stopped and looked up, he was stunned to find that everything in front of him suddenly twisted, and all the scenes changed slightly, and the Xuan Ao attacking himself was no longer Xuan Ao, but changed into a young woman in a purple robe. This is the virgin of the river. Su Yun frowned. He had noticed that the previous change was afraid that he had been cast a spell. Before, everything was an illusion. He was invisible and was dragged into the illusion. He raised the box in his hand, but found that the box was no longer a box, but a piece of ice. "What a brilliant illusion." Su Yun breathed and looked at the virgin of the river. Behind him was Xuan Ao, who was wounded. He was sitting on one side and was being instilled with Xuanqi by several spiritual practitioners to heal his wounds. The remaining Jiang experts surrounded him to protect him. "Why aren''t you good at camouflage? I didn''t even notice! " The virgin of the river said. "I''m flattered." "Are you from the cold country?" "No, I just want to get a Longming pearl. I don''t want to fight with you. If you give me the rest of the Longming pearl, I can leave by myself. As for the war between you and the cold country, I am not interested at all. " "Longming beads are mine. Everything on this interface is mine!" Not waiting for what has been said by the Virgin Mary, and the hover over there stands up and looks at Su Yun coldly. "What do you want, only I has the final say, if I want to, you can get it. If I don''t want it, you can only dream!" "How overbearing!" Su Yun shook his head and said, "although you are the king of the state of Jiang, Shizong is not the king of the state of cold. If you step back 10000 steps, even if you are the Lord of the cold world of Jiang, what can you do? Can you still control the heavens? " "Why not?" Xuan Ao angrily said. "It''s a big breath, but I''ll take a big breath, too." Su Yun sneered: "even if you can control the heavens and the world, you can''t control me. In front of me, you''d better not call yourself me!" "You" "Your Majesty, don''t talk nonsense with him until I catch him first!" The virgin of the river said coldly. Xuan''er jumped and rushed over. Su Yun knew that if he didn''t rely on force today, he would never get a complete Longming pearl. He was not polite immediately. He raised the lotus star sword and rushed over. However, the virgin of the river did not intend to make a positive impact. As she approached Su Yun, her exquisite hands turned quickly, and her words seemed to urge some Dharma array. Before Su knew what had happened, he saw a large dark cloud condensing on his head. Then, countless rain fell from the sky and hit his head Bang bang!! These water droplets weighed ten thousand kilograms and hit the ground like a bomb. They directly blew the ground. However, when they hit Su Yun, they were still like water droplets, splashing water on his clothes. In contrast, Su Yun was not damaged at all. "It seems that you really have a divine object shelter!" The face of the virgin of the river became dignified. Su Yun didn''t have time to chat with the virgin of the river. Seeing that the mysterious art was invalid to him, he immediately urged his body shape, and the speed suddenly exploded. People seemed to disappear and disappeared directly, but full of murderous spirit and sword intention, he caged towards the virgin of the river like a flood and beast. The virgin of the river is surprised. Start the magic weapon immediately. Four emerald leaves appeared around her, like four shields, protecting her whole body. These are the four newborn leaves of the plantain tree, which contain the huge power of the tree and are one of her main defense magic weapons. No existence can break the protection of these four leaves. Even if lingxuan Saint exists, she is confident to take the other party''s blow. however Just when she was going to completely ignore Su Yun''s attack and prepare to cast her magic directly, she heard bursts of crisp ears nearby Bata! Bata! Bata Three records fell to the ground. Then, he saw three banana leaves sheltering on the side of the river virgin directly split open and staggered to the ground. "What?" The virgin of the river was shocked. Before she could react, she felt a pain in her chest and was directly hit by a sword. A snow-white sword ran through her chest. She pushed away the person in front of her, retreated again and again, urged Xuanqi to close the wound on her chest, but as soon as the Xuanqi urged, her heart was cold. Is the mysterious Qi in your body so rare? What the hell is going on? The magic weapon didn''t urge a few, and the xuanshu didn''t release a few. There wasn''t much Xuanqi used at all. Why did the Xuanqi in the body become so rare? She looked up at the man holding the sword over there. Vaguely, she seemed to feel something. "This guy is not easy" The virgin of the river whispered to herself. Whoosh! At this time, a white bead flew nearby. "Virgin, take it quickly." Shouts fell out. The virgin of the river looked and found that the bead was thrown by xuanao over there. Immediately, people rushed towards the bead!! However, Su Yun''s action was not slow. At the moment of the action of the virgin of the river, he took the first step and ran directly towards the bead. The speed is appalling. Fighting for speed, the Virgin River is far from Su Yun''s opponent. But just as Su Yun approached the bead, his eyes shook again. It''s not good. It''s the illusion of the virgin of the river! Su Yun was frightened. At the same time, he held the bead firmly in his hand. But he knew that this was not a bead, and everything he was in was a fantasy! It''s a powerful magic trick. It silently drags people into the magic trick. This means can be compared with others & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 833 Su Yun is not good at magic. Because of the holy imperial robe, his resistance to magic is much worse than usual. However, he has been prepared. The two array seal forces on his body are to prepare for this magic. After successfully dragging Su Yun into the dreamland, he was frozen in place, as if he had lost his soul. Taking advantage of this effort, the virgin of the river immediately grabbed the luminous pill thrown by Xuan AO and stuffed it directly into her mouth. This elixir is fragrant and full of vitality. Obviously, it is not an easy elixir. When the elixir enters the body, it immediately begins to moisturize the spiritual eye, make it produce a continuous stream of mysterious Qi, and replenish the body of the virgin of the river. Although she was at a disadvantage after eating Su Yun''s dark loss, with the help of this elixir, she can fully recover to her peak state in a short time. The reappearance of Xuanqi made the virgin of the river more confident in defeating Su Yun. She raised her head and looked in the direction of Su Yun. When she planned to fight the enemy again, she was surprised to find that Su Yun was gone again. This boy? Where have you been? She was so frightened that she strained her nerves and looked around. Su Yun''s speed is too fast. Now her defense magic weapons have been broken. She must ensure her own safety. Although she can be called a perfect spiritual spell, once she is approached by a spiritual practitioner, it will be fatal to her. however There was no su Yun around, not even breath What''s going on? Rivers £¬,.. the Virgin was surprised and suspicious, but soon, she suddenly thought of something, quickly turned her head and looked in the direction of xuanao. But at the moment, beside xuanao, there is already a figure standing. He approached silently. Few of the spiritual practitioners around Xuan Ao found the existence of Xuan Ao!! "What?" The virgin of the river was stunned. Su Yun actually relieved his illusion so soon? Doesn''t that mean he''s vulnerable to magic? Xuan Ao secretly clenched his teeth and sweat overflowed on his face. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to shout out, because at the moment, the snow-white sword in Su Yun''s hand had been firmly put on his neck and tightly attached to his skin. As long as he is careless, the sword will cut his neck and tear his soul without hesitation "Your majesty!" The people around him just reacted. Their faces turned pale and nervously surrounded Su Yun. It''s too fast. This guy is not only physically invincible, but also afraid of speed! However, Su Yun didn''t care about these people. He stared directly at the virgin of the river over there and said, "don''t try to use your strange spiritual spell again. Since I can remove it once, I can remove it the second time. If you can''t kill me once, it will be your monarch!" "Don''t mess around! Don''t hurt your majesty! " The virgin of the river hurried. "If you don''t mess around, I won''t mess around!!" "What do you want?" "Longming Pearl!!" Su Yun read these three words directly. However, when the three words fell, the virgin of the river hesitated. "It seems that the part of a magic weapon is not as important as the life of your king Jiang. Hehe, in that case, I don''t have to be polite. It''s a big deal. I don''t want this Longming Pearl!" Su Yun sneered, and his murderous spirit flashed. After saying that, he had to start. "Wait!!" The virgin of the river shouted. Su Yun stopped. The virgin of the river looked at Xuan Ao, hesitated for a moment and said, "king, this dragon pearl." "Unexpectedly, Jiang is so incompetent that he can''t even keep a small Longming bead!" Xuan Ao''s face floated with anger and reluctance. This sentence fell, and everyone present was ashamed. However, although Su Yun is only one person, they are powerful and helpless. "Do you give it or not?" Su Yun asked. "You want it! Take it. It''s good, but it can''t be compared with me! " Xuan Ao no longer hesitated this time and threw out a box directly. "No tricks this time?" "I said to you! Then give it to me! " "Oh, it was the same before. What you said was like farting!" "You" "I''ll believe you once. If you cheat me with a fake thing again, I can guarantee that I won''t ask you for Longming beads again. At that time, I can only get them myself." Su Yundan said. He has lost his patience. Xuanao''s heart was very nervous when he heard this. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Su Yun took the box, glanced at the virgin of the river, and then left directly. The man swished away with the box and soon disappeared. When Su Yun leaves, xuanao and others are naturally safe. The lady of the river and others were also secretly relieved. Although they had expected Su Yun to appear on this trip, at first sight today, his strength really exceeded everyone''s imagination. It''s not easy to fight with such existence. Xuan Ao''s face was very ugly. He glanced at the people coldly, clenched his fist, and the anger on his face was very obvious. People were a little nervous and lowered their heads one by one. Although there are many experts in Jiang state, they can''t play any role in front of Su Yun. "A group of waste is a group of waste!" He growled. "Calm down the king." The virgin of the river whispered, "this person has a divine object shelter, which can not be defeated by many people. We still need to apply the right medicine to the case and find his weakness before we can break it." "Didn''t you say that he has a divine object shelter and is invulnerable to weapons, and his defense against spiritual metaphysics will be very weak, but now? Your spiritual mysticism has no effect on him!!! " Xuan Ao roared. The virgin of the river did not panic, but bowed and said, "king, the crime this time belongs to me. I don''t know this person''s real means, and I don''t know that he had prevention. When he appeared, I noticed that he was shrouded in two array seal forces. These two forces are very magical. They echo each other and build a strong spiritual armor, Shrouded in his body, it seems that this man has long been on guard against us. He should also know his weakness. " "So what? This is why your failure humiliated me? " Xuanao Lengleng road. "We have no intention of shirking our responsibility. Jianghe has a sacred grace and is willing to be punished, but please give Jianghe a chance to make amends. Jianghe will surely capture the arrogant life, take back Longming pearl and offer it to his majesty." River Virgin Road. "But people have left. I don''t know where they have gone. How can you capture them alive?" "The king''s words are different. Although he got Longming beads, he will never leave the Jianghan world. Longming beads are the product of the Jianghan world. They are soft in nature. If they are used in places with excessive Yin and Yang breath, the effect will be greatly reduced. Qu Tianba, the monarch of the cold country, has not used Longming beads for many years, so he knows that the borders of the cold country are not suitable for use, so he wants to occupy the cities of the river country, Use Longming beads in the soft water area of the state of Jiang to bring the effect to the limit and help him break through the current cultivation. This person not only won Longming beads, but also wants to know something about Longming beads. I expect he will take Longming beads in the boundary of the state of Jiang. He will not leave the cold boundary of Jiang until he digests them! " With these words, xuanao''s face turned a little better. He stared at the virgin of the river and said, "what do you mean?" "King, the land of soft water, there are only three places in the whole river country. We can send people to find him. When we find his hiding place, we will send people to take it immediately and recover everything." "But what if you find it?"?? Can you still win others by these means? " Xuan Ao''s voice increased eight degrees and roared low. "The king doesn''t have to worry. I didn''t know the other party''s means to fight with this person before. Now I know, I have defense. This time, I will never miss it again. What''s more, we can choose the time to do it this time. He must be unable to guard against it!" "Pick a time?" Xuan Ao frowned: "when do you choose?" "Naturally, when he was ready to absorb Longming beads." Said the virgin of the river. Xuan Ao heard the sound and was silent. I don''t know how long it took before he looked up and said in a deep voice, "this time, we must not miss it again! Otherwise, if you can''t get back the dragon pearl, you can bring your head on your neck. " "This time, we will live up to your grace." With long Mingzhu, Su Yun galloped all the way and set off straight towards the border of Jiangguo. The virgin of the river is right. Absorbing Longming beads really needs a place of soft water. However, Su Yun also considered that the king of the state of Jiang would go back on his word and attack himself again. However, you can''t kill the king of the state of Jiang. Otherwise, once the king dies, the state of Jiang will regard himself as an enemy. The whole people of the state of Jiang will come to trouble themselves. At that stage, it will only be more troublesome. How can you absorb longmingzhu? In order to avoid trouble, the current thing to do is to quickly find a place with soft water, quickly absorb Longming beads, and then leave the land of right and wrong in the Jianghan world. He took out the part and put it together with the incomplete Longming bead. In an instant, the Longming bead overflowed with beautiful color light and burned people''s eyes. This beautiful halo almost intoxicated people and was difficult to extricate themselves. Su Yun gripped long Mingzhu tightly and stepped on the flying sword. The speed was very fast and rushed frantically. Although he is not from the Jiang Han world, he has made full preparations to capture longmingzhu this time. Once Longming bead is successful, it will be absorbed immediately. Entering the boundary of Jiangguo, Su Yun flew all the way to the West. After about half a day, he came to an island in the middle of the lake. The climate of Jiangguo is warm and moist, flowers bloom in spring, there are many rivers, and there are rivers and lakes everywhere. Compared with the cold country, the scenery here is more intoxicating. The island in the middle of the lake is an uninhabited island. It is surrounded by a thousands of miles of great lakes. The lake water is very magical. It is clear that there is no wind, but it makes waves. Su Yun went to the island and immediately ran to the center of the island. There is a snow-white sunflower. When he got close, he sat cross legged in front of the white sunflower, picked up Longming beads and put them into his mouth. Long Mingzhu''s belly& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 834 The Jianghan world is full of blood, and the interface is in chaos. At the moment, the real demon world is not peaceful. Too far away. A large number of true demons stationed at the gate of taiyijie began to evacuate one after another. At the entrance of taiyijie, they had laid 81 strong boundaries and were completely sealed. These boundaries are trap boundaries. Anyone approaching them will trigger them by themselves. The demons retreated orderly, returned to the real demon world one by one, and deployed with the entrance of the real demon world as a stronghold. As for the transmission bridge at the isolated mountain, it had already been removed. A series of actions of the demons have attracted the attention of many people. According to their appearance, they seem to be preparing for a big war. Is it true that Taiyi is about to return? But After such a long time, almost no one in Taiyi sect can see except the saint in the Wu Emperor''s palace. On the contrary, the true demon sect has recruited troops and horses to integrate the demon forces in the true demon world. Now the true demon sect has a great momentum. The war with Taiyi sect has completely dragged the demon sect, which was hidden under the eyes of the world in the past, to the peak, Even eight teeth can''t keep a low profile. The demons returned to the true demon sect one after another. The door was completely silent. There were no other demons except the spies sent by various forces in the heaven and the world. This move of the true demon sect has heralded the coming of a great war, and the world of heaven has fallen into inexplicable tension again. However, at the same time, a strange news came out in a small boundary next to the Jiwu world. The world of the heavens will be in chaos! The news was just spread by word of mouth. No one knows where it came from, but everyone knows that the news originally came from the Wanhua world. As soon as the news came out, someone went to the Wanhua world. However, the scene of the Wanhua world also attracted people''s attention. The Lord of the Wanhua world gathered almost all the forces in the Wanhua world. Not only that, she also personally led the experts of the Wanhua world to Linglong mountain to discuss with the main person in charge of Linglong mountain. A few days later, Linglong mountain, a power group dominated by spiritual practitioners in the outer world, was all subordinate to the Lord of the Wanhua world and was under his control. Such a phenomenon has shocked the world. Not only the Wanhua world and the true demon sect, but also many interfaces and some hidden sect forces. At this time, they can''t stand loneliness and gather strength and take action one after another. Such an anomaly indicates something. For a time, everyone began to be in danger, and a strange atmosphere filled all interfaces. The entrance to the real demon world. Eight teeth, as usual, came here to inspect before the entrance. The people of the true demon sect are working in an orderly manner. The devil people come and go. They seem very busy, but no matter who meets eight teeth, they will respectfully and seriously salute and call the Deputy patriarch. This is not out of rules, but out of respect, out of worship, out of the longing for the strong and the wise. Demons worship the strong, but eight teeth defeated such a terrible force organization. If people don''t respect and worship? Eight teeth nodded one by one. There was a faint smile on his beautiful face, but few people could see the fatigue in his eyes. "Vice patriarch." Two demons led a group of stewards to come over. "You elders have worked hard." Eight teeth said with a smile, "how''s the deployment going?" "Everything is done according to your instructions, vice leader. We have strengthened the strength of the boundary at the entrance and laid more than 170 isolated Dharma arrays. When the Dharma array is opened, anyone who wants to enter the true demon sect needs to break through the more than 170 Dharma arrays with martial power. To break the more than 170 Dharma arrays, it will take at least 33 years for a lingxuan emperor to exist, It will take half a year for a holy spirit to exist! " Said a demon man. "In addition, we have also established nine death trap arrays. These trap arrays have been treated with the most terrible bloodthirsty magic gas. After activation, the bloodthirsty magic gas envelops the array and can destroy everything. There is no grass in the array! Even if the emperor lingxuan enters the death Jue array, he can''t hold on for three seconds! The power is amazing. " "In addition, there is a position passing array. After starting, it can forcibly pass away the spiritual practitioners, which can accommodate 190 people and send them into the dark abyss." "A hundred magic carvings have been cast. They are all puppet magic tools made by Emperor lingxuan." .... People reported their work one by one, and their voices were filled with an uncontrollable heat. At present, these array seals, enchantments, mechanisms and traps are powerful tools that are shocking to the world. They can''t be underestimated anywhere. However, today, they are concentrated at the entrance of the real demon world, which makes people feel very spectacular and excited. Who else is invincible in the face of such a huge mechanism trap and Dharma array? I''m afraid no power can do this in the world of heaven. "Very good!" Eight teeth nodded and said with a smile, "all elders have worked hard, but... These are not enough. Please work harder and continue to strengthen the defense! Set traps and magic carvings all around the entrance. Cover the border above the entrance. No gap can be let go. " "Well..." The people were surprised and stunned at the sound. "Vice Lord, we... Who are we going to deal with? Do we need this?" A demon man couldn''t help asking. "Well... Ah ha ha, I''ll know when the time comes. Don''t be afraid. You''re not a very strong person. As long as you follow what I said, you''ll certainly have no problem!" Eight teeth, ha ha. Seeing the relaxed look on the face of the Deputy patriarch, people''s nervous heart can''t help but relax. However, this can''t dispel everyone''s doubts. If the opponent is too weak, do you still need to mobilize the public? "Well, well, let''s continue to work. We don''t have much time. Finish it early and finish it early. Let''s move quickly." Eight teeth slapped and shouted. When people heard the sound, they performed their duties and began to work. "Elder Er Mo, wait a minute. I have a few words to ask you. " Seeing that the two demons were going to leave, eight teeth immediately walked over and whispered. The two demons were stunned, but they didn''t ask much. With eight teeth, they came to the deserted slope. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Oh, there''s nothing else." Eight teeth smiled and said, "I asked you to place the horizon eye in Taiyi gate before. What''s the matter now?" "It''s almost done." "Oh? Is it? Show me quickly. " Eight teeth are busy. The two demons did not hesitate and led eight teeth back to a temporary station not far from the entrance. There are more than a thousand demons stationed in the station, and several rooms for demons'' cultivation have been built. Two demons led eight teeth to the largest room in the middle. There was nothing in the room, except two things. One was a cultivation boundary painted on the ground, and the other was a black stone inlaid on the wall. The stone is square. There are red thin lines as thin as hair on the top. The thin lines swim on the stone like blood vessels. They are crisscross and dense. However, when you look at it from a distance, you can''t see the thin lines. When you look closer, it makes your scalp numb. The two demons went to the black stone, stretched out their hands and nodded on the stone, and the stone immediately burst into red light. He recited a few magic rhymes, and the red thin lines on the stone immediately rose and shrank like living creatures. For a moment, the black stone turned into blood red, and there appeared on it. Then, the blood red board began to become more and more simple. Eight teeth immediately opened their eyes, and the pupil turned red. A light came out of his pupil and hit the board. In an instant, the board had a vision, and pictures appeared from the board. Take a closer look, the picture presented here is the inner scene of the empty and silent taimen door. At the moment, there is a golden wind hanging inside the Taiyi door. The strong wind rippled the whole Taiyi door, and there is nothing except the golden wind "How many vision eyes are installed?" Eight teeth stared at the board for a while and asked in a deep voice. "One hundred and nine." "I''ll see if I can change my horizons at once." Eight teeth are busy. The two demons didn''t hesitate. They quickly stretched out their hands and lit it on the dark board. Immediately, the board shook, but the picture didn''t change. It was still the golden wind. "Change again." "Yes." "Change again." "Yes." "Change again..." Eight teeth concentrated, staring at the board, looking very serious. The two demons breathed and changed the picture on the board again and again. However, it was almost a hundred times. There was no abnormal phenomenon on the board, but the golden wind blew more and more fiercely. He almost mechanically urged Xuanqi to change the board. At the back, he was almost able to predict the time, and almost ready to change. "Change again!" "Yes..." The two demons raised their arms and touched the board. However, when his hand was about to touch the board, suddenly, eight teeth stretched out their hands and grabbed his palm directly The two demons were surprised and turned to look at eight teeth: "vice... Vice Lord, please respect yourself..." "Wait!!" Eight teeth didn''t even look at him. They stared at the board tightly, with an unprecedented dignity floating on their face. The two demons were stunned. They looked along the line of sight of eight teeth, but this time, what appeared on the board was no longer just the endless golden wind, but a thin figure At the top of the board, there was an area in gray and black color. The figure was wandering around the gray and black area. He walked around for a while. Then, he dived into the gray and black area and disappeared. Seeing this, eight teeth took a deep breath and closed their eyes. The two demons were still in a daze and said, "vice Lord, what''s this... What''s this?"¡° This is the coming crisis. " Eight teeth said slowly, with a hoarse voice. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 835 Gudong! Gudong! Gudong Strange voices sounded on the island in the middle of the lake. Like the sound of beasts devouring food, all the spirit beasts on the island fled in panic. Hoo!!!!! A colorful whirlwind suddenly blew out from the central area of the lake island. The wind was divided into two strands and rotated around the lake island. It was like a fairy''s ribbon. It was very beautiful. The colorful whirlwind turned for half an hour. Suddenly, with a whoosh, it returned to the center of the lake island and disappeared. At the same time, a loud voice burst from the island in the middle of the lake. It was like the roar of a dragon, ringing through the sky. The light of the island in the middle of the lake shines brightly and the vision rises. It seems that someone has broken through the cultivation. All the frightened spirit beasts around are crawling on the ground and paying homage to the island in the middle of the lake. At the moment, the lake water around the island is also rippling with a lot of ripples. The spirit beasts at the bottom of the lake are sticking out their heads and looking at the island in the middle of the lake. Visions were everywhere, alerting the hermits in the distance. People began to stir up, but no one dared to approach the lake island, because after the vision, a surging breath blew away in all directions, and all people close to the lake island were under an inexplicable pressure and could not move forward. Breach! It must be a breakthrough!! And it''s a breakthrough in the realm of power!! The spiritual practitioners were surprised. That''s true. At this moment, Su Yun, who is located next to the white sunflower in the middle of the lake, has indeed made a breakthrough, and the cultivation of the breakthrough is not one product and two products, but an instant jump, entering the seven product realm of lingxuan emperor! A big leap in an instant!! This is no longer an ordinary promotion! In his abdomen, a bead with colorful light is slowly swimming and wandering back and forth. Around the bead, there is a lot of dark gas. Even standing outside, you can see everything inside through the skin and flesh. At this time, Su Yun has long been moved into another world by the magic of Longming pearl, a world belonging to the magic power of Longming pearl itself. Here, Su Yun doesn''t seem to feel any hostility, any killing, and some only have the tranquility of peace and softness. The power of Fengchi sage''s seal and body was affected by Longming pearl, and all overflowed, but when it was close to Longming pearl, it was absorbed by it. It is like a black hole and a blender. Any power sucked into it will be integrated by it and quickly transformed into its own power, which will be presented to Su Yun. This is a more direct and faster means than absorbing Xuan coins. However, with the continuous operation of long Mingzhu, Su Yun also slowly felt that its internal power was rapidly consuming. This is not a magic weapon that can be maintained all the time. When its internal strength is exhausted, it loses all its value and becomes an ordinary stone. This is a long and short process. The amount of the gas is not small. If it is alone, it will still be very hard. However, there is a force that can be countered by the Phoenix and the Wutong tree. In fact, Su Yun does not ask for the dragon''s bead to completely dissolve all his internal anger. The rest of yourself can be adjusted slowly enough, and the current amount of hostility is too huge. If you are careless, your soul will be eaten and turned into walking corpses. After sitting still for a day, Su Yun enjoyed this wonderful feeling. The power of the Taiyi sect leader was also transformed by long Mingzhu and integrated into Su Yun''s body. It is precisely because of this energy that promotes the crazy growth of cultivation and the continuous increase of realm. Su Yun is immersed in the world of long Mingzhu and is almost unable to extricate himself. He has continuous perception and progress in this world, Perhaps there will be no such opportunity in the future. At present, we can only firmly grasp this opportunity to maximize benefits In the magnificent palace. A general was walking quickly towards the main hall in the middle, and the guards saluted one after another, but the general ignored them all, and the pace was hasty, almost a meteor. After the eunuch gave a message, the general went to the hall. At the moment, there are many civil and military officials in the hall. The king Xuan Ao of the state of Jiang is sitting on the Dragon chair above, and the virgin of the river is sitting on the side. When the general entered the hall, he immediately knelt on one knee and said, "meet your majesty and the virgin." "General Lin, get up. Tell me what you want." Xuan Ao said. His complexion is still pale. Recently, his injury has not been cured. The other party''s dark Qi is too strong. It''s not easy to purify this dark Qi. Xuanao also didn''t understand. It was clear that Su Yun''s cultivation was not high. With the mysterious power of the Virgin River, it was enough to purify. However, it took nine cattle and two tigers to remove part of the mysterious gas for the Virgin River to heal her wounds. According to the words of the virgin of the river, this mysterious Qi has actually passed the five grades of lingxuan emperor. What is the concept of lingxuan emperor''s five products? This man of cultivation should be the marshal of the state of Jiang. This person only has the first grade cultivation of lingxuan emperor, so he has such Xuanqi. If he is promoted to the fifth grade strength, how terrible should the Xuanqi be? At this time, the general Lin at the bottom said, "tell your majesty that the last general has found the position of the man who took long Mingzhu." "Oh?" Xuan Ao''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "where is he now?" "In the heart of Fengming lake!" General Lin said. "Fengming Lake Island?" Xuan Ao whispered and turned his head to look at the virgin of the river: "sure enough, virgin, your expectation is really right." "I''m afraid he''s prepared to get longmingzhu. I guess he may also know that we''ll find him. The reason why he chose this place is because it''s close to the boundary gate of Kaijiang cold world, which is convenient for him to escape." "Oh, since I found him, I can''t let him escape this time." Xuanao Lenglie road. A great part of the reason why he fought against the cold country was because of long Mingzhu. He was also a martial arts maniac and had an uncontrollable enthusiasm for cultivation. However, his time was too limited. Although his cultivation was improved many times faster than that of ordinary spiritual practitioners, he was not satisfied. It was said that long Mingzhu was a sacred thing and his cultivation could be improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, Xuan Ao began to swallow up the cold country in an all-round way. However, on the way to kill Cheng Yaojin, Su Yun appeared, not only hurt him, but also took long Mingzhu. How can xuanao be reconciled to this? He has never suffered such an insult since he became king of the Jiang state! "Your Majesty, we must have a comprehensive plan for this action. The other party may be prepared. Moreover, his strength is not simple. If this time is not successful, I''m afraid he will leave the Jianghan world directly with long Mingzhu!" River Virgin Road. "Does the virgin have a good plan?" Xuan Ao asked. After thinking for a while, the lady of the river said, "the divine thing still needs to be treated by the divine thing. All generals said that this person is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and has a divine object shelter. His divine object is a protective magic weapon. Such a magic weapon can shelter * *, but his defense against the soul is very weak and can not resist the spiritual magic. However, in the previous fight, it was a big mistake. This person still has spiritual protection, Moreover, he is very fast. If he wants to escape, it is very difficult to catch up. Therefore, we have to start from two points. First, the mental spell of moving him must be very powerful and can''t let him escape. 2¡¢ Find a way to block him, contain his degree, and let him have nowhere to escape! " "But it''s not simple. I heard that when he dealt with Jiaoshe, Prince of the cold country, and Li Guangyuan, the general, he not only didn''t lose the battle, but also captured Jiaoshe alive. Jiaoshe and Li Guangyuan both existed in lingxuan emperor, and Li Guangyuan was a seven grade master of lingxuan emperor. Even he was helpless. What can we do?" Although Xuan Ao wants to catch Su Yun immediately, he has not been dazzled by anger. "If lingxuan emperor''s seven grades are not good, please invite lingxuan emperor''s eight grades. If eight grades are not good, please invite nine grades. If nine grades are not good, please invite the saint of lingxuan saint." The river flows gently. "The virgin said it was light, but the river cold world is so big. Where do you want me to find it for a while?" Xuan Ao shook his head. Lingxuan saint? I don''t know if there is one in the whole Jiang state. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The river has sent a message to the zongmen. Please come to the Jianghan world to help the king kill the man and recapture Longming pearl." The virgin of the river said, "master knows that the king is my double cultivation partner and will not refuse. We just need to wait two days to get the beads." "What? She''s here, too? " Xuan Ao''s pupils suddenly enlarged for a few minutes, and his voice became soft and slow. His change is enough to show the big background of the other party. "Master, you have great magic power. It''s not difficult to subdue this man." "Why did you disturb the master? Isn''t that good? " Xuan Ao''s face was a little ugly and his voice was a little late. Seeing this, the virgin of the river shook her head gently: "please don''t worry about the king. The master will only help us and won''t monopolize the Longming pearl. The Longming pearl must belong to the king. No one can change this." Xuanao''s face improved a little. He nodded and said in a deep voice: "immediately send someone to the boundary to arrange a guard of honor and prepare to wait for the virtual spirit saint. In addition, general Lin, you lead the master to the Fengming Lake Island, arrange the army from the lake island to the boundary, and establish a blockade. The man is not allowed to leave the Kaijiang cold world through the boundary. If he doesn''t leave, he will die when the virtual spirit Saint arrives!" General Lin heard the sound and immediately hugged his fist: "the last general will take command!" After that, the man withdrew. Xuan Ao got up and was full of dignity and overbearing. He glanced at everyone in front of him and said: "the virtual spirit saint is the teacher of the virgin and the national teacher. Follow me to the boundary to meet the saint. As soon as the saint arrives, he will immediately take the life of the treacherous man! The saint is here. Who can be presumptuous? I will take his soul and refine my imperial sword! " "Long live my emperor!!!" All officials kneel down and shout together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 836 Cultivation is a circular and gradual process. The result of anyone who breaks this process is variable. Whether this variable is good or bad depends on the conditional factors. The cultivation of Taiyi sect leader is afraid that he has passed lingxuan emperor and is an expert of lingxuan saint. However, under the fierce sword, don''t say lingxuan saint, even if it is a more powerful existence, it will be destroyed. Su Yun luckily swallowed his three souls and seven souls. Such a huge energy, I don''t know whether it should be said to be luck or chance. When the cultivation reached the peak of lingxuan emperor''s seven grades, it slowed down. Although it was so, Su Yun knew that the seven grades would not last long. The divine objects protected the body and the speed of cultivation jumped thousands of miles. I don''t know how many spiritual practitioners can catch up with it. Three days later, the Longming pearl in the lower abdomen was dim, and its surface halo was very weak, just like a candle whose life had come to an end. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, and a touch of smoke overflowed from the corners of his eyes. At the moment, his pupils seem to be rotating all over the world, and the sun and moon alternate in the depths of his pupils. It is hard to say that the feeling of vicissitudes of life is floating in all directions. Su Yun got up and felt every drop of blood and every piece of meat all over his body. At this moment, it seemed as if he had lived, just like a life. He lowered his eyes and felt that everything around him could be listened to by his ears. He looked up at the sky and the stars outside the sky. His senses, speed, power and so on had changed dramatically at this moment. £¤¡×£¬.. This is not the change brought about by being promoted to the seventh grade of lingxuan emperor. But the change given by the power of long Mingzhu. Click. At this time, Su Yun''s abdomen made a crisp sound, and he saw that the long Mingzhu who was still wandering in his abdomen suddenly dimmed and stopped rotating. Its internal power has been exhausted. All the hostility in Su Yun''s body disappeared, and the three souls of Taiyi sect leader were completely digested. He closed his stomach, opened his mouth and spit out the gray stone. It was originally a beautiful artifact, but what it spit out was gray and black. The surface was uneven. As soon as it landed on the ground, before it made a sound, it turned into powder and disappeared completely. The most precious artifact that made Jiang and Han fight has now disappeared forever on this island in the middle of Fengming lake. Su Yun breathed and didn''t move around any more. Instead, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. Although long Mingzhu integrated the power of hostility and Taiyi sect leader, it led this power with its own divine power, complemented it, and then injected it into Su Yun''s body. Neither the power of long Mingzhu nor the power of hostility and soul can be countered by Su Yun, let alone accepted by Su Yun. Su Yun originally thought that long Mingzhu could help himself offset this power. However, today he found that the sage of Fengchi was not completely right. Long Mingzhu can help himself control hostility, but it is not digestion, but mixing. It wrapped its own power in a circle shape, with the intention to spread all over Su Yun''s body and fully integrate into his body. At first I thought it was offset by Longming beads, but now I feel it is not so. However, long Mingzhu''s divine power is not as fierce as it may devour people''s souls at any time. Its power is the power of yin and softness, which will not have any impact on Su Yun. Now, it takes time to digest this power and let it slowly integrate with Su Yun. If the anger in Su Yun''s body was a chronic poison before, it can now be said that after taking a single drug, Su Yun integrated the drug with the chronic poison and turned it into an unprecedented tonic to act on his body. The energy given by this tonic is huge. Today''s lingxuan emperor Qipin is just the first wave of efficacy. It will not stop until the efficacy is fully exerted. In other words, Su Yun''s cultivation speed is faster and more violent than before. Now he doesn''t even know how many times his cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary spiritual practitioners. However, cultivation alone is not enough. You must keep up with your mood, otherwise Su Yun will be like the princess of the cold country. He has cultivation in the air, but his temperament is like a child. However, it is more difficult to cultivate the mind than to cultivate the body. WOW! Suddenly, thousands of miles away, a strange voice suddenly floated in. Su Yun has felt all the people and possessions around the island in the middle of Fengming lake, and their words and deeds are in Su Yun''s ears and eyes, but this voice is particularly special. As soon as he rushed into Su Yun''s perception range, he immediately ran to the island in the middle of the lake. It was obvious that he had a purpose. Su Yun turned his head and looked in that direction. He is a spiritual practitioner in Jiangguo military uniform! It seems that xuanao still doesn''t die. Su Yun frowned. The man stopped when he was near the island in the middle of the lake. He placed several magic weapons on the ground, walked around the island in the middle of the lake, peeped into the situation on the island, and hurried away. Later, more Jiang spiritual practitioners emerged in all directions. They surrounded the island in the shape of a ring, and placed magic weapons on the ground one after another. Looking at their actions, they were not only peeping at the situation of the island in the middle of the lake, but also arranging a Dharma array boundary Su Yun stood up and swept around. These spiritual practitioners did not know that all their actions were under Su Yun''s eyes. Although the current Su Yun is not afraid of the state of Jiang, it is better to do more than less. Since long Mingzhu has been digested by himself, it is the best policy to leave this place of right and wrong earlier. After thinking about it, Su Yun immediately jumped into the air, jumped into the sky, then flew with his sword and rushed towards the boundary of the river cold world. The eyes of the Jiangguo eye around the river only saw a thin line of clouds disappear into the clouds, so it was too late to tell what it was, or what else. Su Yun''s speed is very fast at the moment. If he had spent at least half a day from the island in the center of Fengming lake to the boundary of Jianghan, but now it was a incense stick, and people arrived at the boundary. Near the boundary, waves of water vapor ripple in the air. Su Yun''s face was slightly heavy and he felt bad. He immediately stopped. He took a deep breath, urged Xuanli secretly, and looked towards the boundary. Although there were thousands of miles away from the boundary, all the plants and trees at the boundary closed in his eyes. However, the border at the moment has been surrounded by countless Jianguo troops. They are lined up in ten lines of defense. There are nearly 10000 Jianguo soldiers in each line of defense, and nearly 100 experts. The existence of lingxuan emperor level is emerging one after another. After defeating Han Guojun, so many troops can be transferred out, which shows the strength of Jianguo. It seems that xuanao knows that he will be aware of his people. He has already made preparations to directly block this boundary. This is located at the intersection of Jiang and Han. However, after the defeat of Han state, all the land in the city was occupied by Jiang state, and this place was also included in the territory of Jiang state. At the moment, xuanao, the virgin of the river and other experts are standing in front of the cold water pool. There is an honor guard at the water pool, which looks like welcoming something. Xuanao and the virgin of the river can''t do anything about themselves. They mostly invite some experts to help. Otherwise, it''s hard to catch Su Yun without killing him. Su Yun stared at the pool and thought for a moment. It takes at least 20 breath to open the gate of the pool. At this time, if the virgin of the river uses spiritual spells on herself, it may be difficult to resist. In a hurry, he did not set up a spiritual protection array. However, it must be too late to frame it now. Even the existence of xuanao and the Holy Mother of the river came to meet him personally. I''m afraid the visitors will not be ordinary people, Su Yun has 70% assurance that the people who welcome him will be specially called to restrain themselves. The eye of Jiang state has been scattered from all sides of the island of Feng Ming Lake, and it is a surveillance of their own movements. He took a deep breath, thought again and again, suddenly thought of something, turned around and rushed to the island in the middle of Fengming lake again. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the island in the middle of the lake. Glance around, those Eyeliner still, but they depend on the lake island closer, presumably did not capture the traces of Su Yun before, so that I want to get closer to some. Su Yun returns to the white sunflower, takes out the lotus star sword and injects the mysterious gas. The lotus star sword immediately bursts into the sky, and all kinds of magical patterns are arranged in the sky. It looks very gorgeous. Those Eyeliner were attracted by this vision, and some of them hurriedly turned around and rushed to the border. Seeing this, Su Yun did not hesitate. He took out some previously used materials from the space bag and put them on the ground. Then pull out the white sunflower and inject the mysterious Qi and the divine power of the holy Royal robe into it. In an instant, the white sunflower is wrapped by bursts of color light, which is particularly gorgeous. Draw a skeleton pattern on the canvas on the ground, kill the spirit beasts on two islands, take their blood and print it on this array. The cloth was hasty and the materials were found temporarily, so it was not powerful, but it was enough. After the array was laid, Su Yun inserted the white sunflower in the center of the array, then lifted the lotus star sword and waved it gently to the sunflower and the array. "Magic!" After a short time, the sunflower changed and turned into Su Yun. The "man" sat on the seal, closed his eyes and motionless, as if he were practicing. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around, swept away into the air, stepped on the top of the cloud and flew towards the boundary. At the same time, a large number of Jianguo experts appeared under him. These people seemed crazy and rushed directly to the lake island. They were very fast. Everyone''s face was full of anxiety, as if they were in a hurry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 837 "Come on!! Give it to me quickly!! Hurry up!!! If you let that boy absorb Longming beads, you and I will be finished! " A lingxuan emperor who flew in front roared loudly. "Your Majesty lost Longming pearl, it must be Longyan''s anger. We will never come to a good end. All cheer me up!" "But my Lord, this man''s means are not simple. It is said that he defeated Prince Jiao she and General Li Guangyuan of the cold country alone, and went in and out of the great army of the river country as if there were no people. Can we compete with him alone?" A man asked in a low voice. When Su Yun fought with the virgin of the river at the beginning, he was actually nearby and knew something about Su Yun''s strength. At the beginning, he and other experts were responsible for protecting xuanao''s safety. Everyone crowded around xuanao. However, Su Yun silently passed through the human wall arranged by them in an instant, directly appeared behind him and kidnapped xuanao. He knows that Su Yun''s strength is not only his amazing protection, but also his terrible speed! Now let''s not talk about whether we can break this guy''s defense, just say how people should stop him if he wants to run? "I heard that this man is invincible in defense, but his spirit is very weak. We can start here!!! Restrain him with spiritual magic! " The leader at the front. c. .. "Spirit spell? Even if it doesn''t work, even the powerful magic of the virgin of the river has been freed by him. It''s not enough to rely on our little means! " A man nearby immediately shook his head. "Yes, others say that this guy''s mental defense is very weak, which is only judged by his invincible physical defense, but in my opinion, this guy''s mental aspect is not simple. There must be no way to take him by relying on simple magic." "In your opinion, what do you think we should do?" The leader turned his head and stared at him. "Er, let''s look at the situation first." "Hum, look, do you still have time to see it? If that guy swallows Longming beads, you and I will be finished. Now there is a strange phenomenon in the heart of Fengming lake. The spies report that it is very likely that that guy took Longming beads. Now, you go with me to contain him, and you must contain him to me anyway. If so, a large number of experts will arrive immediately. " "A large number of people arrived? Will your majesty and the virgin not come? " "No." The leader shook his head: "the Madonna said, this may also be the trick that the guy deliberately committed. He should have noticed our eyeliner, and then deliberately did it so that he could get rid of the tiger. And even if this guy did not cheat, he really wanted to swallow the dragon pearl, and the two of them did not have to come. I waited to hold back. When the gate is blocked, the man is a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape from the cold world of the river. It''s easy to crush and kill this man with the power of a saint at that time! " "That''s right, but can we really contain it?" The man had a little 99 in his heart. He was not sure whether he could contain Su Yun, but he knew that he was afraid that many people would die again. However, xuanao is a greedy monarch. He wants any treasure in the Jiang Han world. If he doesn''t get it, he will use all means to get it, and even start a war. Everyone was very worried. There were only 300 people here, most of whom existed in lingxuan heaven. Lingxuan emperor had only 11 people, and they all existed in one grade and two grades. Although in the past, their accomplishments were respected by people, at the moment, they felt very small. Before long, they finally came to the island in the middle of Fengming lake. Spies all around the island immediately came to meet. "My Lord!" "What happened to that man?" "There is no change, but strange elephants are frequent on the island. It seems that someone is going to break through!" "This must be the vision caused by the man swallowing long Mingzhu. Don''t hesitate. Follow me to the island and catch this man. If you lose long Mingzhu, everyone will lose their heads!!" "Yes, my Lord!" The crowd shouted and rushed directly to the island in the middle of the lake. Near the central island of the lake, these people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, urging Xuanqi to prepare for the war. The leader rushed into the island in the middle of the lake first. As soon as he got on the island, he was attracted by a strange magic gas. Immediately, the leader rushed to the source of the magic gas and flew for a while, and he immediately stopped. The people who followed him also stopped their pace and looked at their leader, but saw him carrying a long knife and falling in the central area of the lake island, looking at the front with a very serious face. People were very curious. They looked forward along his line of sight and suddenly realized. It turned out that there was a man sitting in front of him. He was wrapped by the wonderful Dharma array. He sat in the center of the array, motionless and petrified. Even if these people approached, he still didn''t respond. "What now, my lord? This guy seems to be practicing " A man nearby came over and whispered. "If he is practicing, it will be bad. This person must be digesting Longming beads. Don''t hesitate. Come forward with me and kill this person quickly and dig out Longming beads from his belly!!" The captain drank low. "Yes!" Everyone shouted, and then rushed to Su Yun in unison. A sword, a mysterious skill, fiercely smashed at his body. Lingxuan Emperor didn''t stay at all, and almost made all the magic weapons to watch the house. This time, if you can''t contain Su Yun and xuanao''s temperament, none of them can survive and will be executed by xuanao. On the contrary, if you try your best to contain this person, you may still have a chance to live. These people have been forced to a dead end by xuanao. If they don''t do it, they will only die. just When their attack touched the man sitting on the ground, suddenly! Bang!!!! The man exploded directly, and a golden ripple spread in all directions, hitting the spiritual practitioners and directly spitting blood. Not only that, a large blood red fog filled the whole island in an instant. These people who were spitting blood by the golden ripple were shrouded in the blood red fog. They immediately panicked. People hurried up, yelled and looked around nervously, However, the sight around them was blocked, and they couldn''t see anything clearly. "Be careful!! Be careful, that guy set a trap in advance! Everybody be careful! " The leader shouted hoarsely. "All close to me and rush out together!! Come on!!! " "Rush out!" The voices kept rising, and then several spiritual practitioners took the lead to rush out of the island and fly above the sky. However, when he looked at the island, he found that the whole island had been shrouded in blood red fog, and everything inside could not be seen clearly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh At this time, several people flew out of the blood red fog and fought with the people who came out before. "Are you all right?" The leader rushed over and shouted. "Sir, we''re all right. We just took a hit from that guy!" One said. "This guy set up a trap in advance. It''s so mean! Sir, what should we do now? This blood mist is very strange. If we can''t see anything in it, we will suffer a heavy loss if we are attacked by that guy. " "Yes, we must find a way to purify the blood mist." "Purify the fog? Easy, let me! " A spiritual practitioner volunteered to stand up. He took out a silver shining fan as if it were made of iron and waved it at the blood mist under his head. Wow!!!!!! The terrible gale that can blow off the top of the mountain rises, Fengming Lake overturns the river and the sea in an instant, the towering waves lift continuously, and the heaven and earth lose color and dim, just like the end of the world. However, the terrible wind from this fan did not blow those blood fog away!!! "There seems to be some strange force attached to the blood mist. I''m afraid ordinary wind can''t take it!!" The leader sank. "What shall we do, my lord?" Others asked urgently. The leader turned his eyes, breathed a sigh, and shouted, "send someone back to inform the monarch Yu virgin, saying that this person has begun to take Longming beads. Please the virgin come to help quickly, and others follow me to contain the person. The virgin''s magic is mysterious and powerful. With her exquisite mysterious means, she can''t come here without interest!! Come on! Go! " "Yes!" A spiritual practitioner dared not hesitate, answered and immediately turned away. "Others, prepare to follow me." Shouted the leader. "Yes!!!" The voice rang out. Then, the hundred spiritual practitioners regrouped, stared at the red blood mist, drank loudly and rushed in again. In addition, the spiritual practitioner used all his Xuanqi to speed up and went all the way to the mouth of the river cold world. He was almost crazy, and his speed was beyond his limit. Soon, people were near the boundary. Before they arrived, they couldn''t wait to shout out. "Your majesty!! Your majesty!!!! It''s not good! Big things are bad Xuanao and the virgin of the river, who were guarding the boundary, frowned and looked at the people rushing in the distance. The man shouted before he got close to Xuan Ao. "Your majesty!! Big things are bad!! That guy is swallowing long Mingzhu. He has set a trap to protect himself. We are restraining him, but his cultivation is too strong. We are not opponents, your majesty. Please support quickly!!! " "Oh?? Is that man really still on the island in the middle of Fengming lake? " Xuan Ao''s eyes lit up and questioned loudly¡° Yes, your majesty!! However, we are not his opponents. I don''t know how long we can hold him down!! "¡° Go back quickly and let Zhang Yi try his best to hold the man down. I''ll lead the experts to catch and kill the man right away!! " Xuan Ao shouted¡° Yes, your majesty! "¡° The whole army listens to orders! Ready to go! " Xuanao roared again, and the army of Jiang moved away slowly& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 838 Xuanao is about to lead the experts at the boundary to the island in the middle of Fengming lake for support. After all, this person reported that Su Yun has begun to absorb long Mingzhu and started to fight them. Therefore, it is unlikely to lure the tiger away from the mountain. There is only one long Mingzhu. If Su Yun uses it, it will not be a good thing. In fact, xuanao is in the past, it is just delaying time, The last time he couldn''t subdue Su Yun, it''s unlikely to subdue him this time. Of course, the premise is that the virgin of the river is here, otherwise he will go alone and be caught by Su Yun again. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''d better go this time. You lead all the experts to wait here and wait for the elder master to come." At this time, the virgin of the river spoke. "What? The virgin seems to think that this man will make us leave? " Xuanao gently shook his head: "you don''t have to worry. It''s OK for you to leave with me. After all, I''ve set a thirty-six fold barrier here. If he can''t break the barrier, he can never easily enter the gate of the barrier. What''s more, there''s a throne passing array I installed here. If that person really earns us to leave, we can use the throne passing array to return here in an instant." When the virgin of the river heard this, her face was still full of hesitation. However, xuanao is stubborn. She knows it. What''s more, once her concerns are wrong, that person really takes Longming beads at the island in the middle of Fengming lake. Isn''t that the key for xuanao to lose Longming beads? After weighing again and again, the virgin of the river finally decided to go by xuanao and no longer dissuade. Immediately, xuanao led nearly 10000 elite of Jiangguo, accompanied by the virgin of Jianghe, to the island in the middle of Fengming lake. However, they did not know that a man had been watching them at the moment, thousands of miles above them. This is Su Yun. The previous battles have made many people in Jiang and Han afraid of themselves. After all, Su Yun always fought against a country''s army with one person''s strength, and captured the leader again and again. This means is not what they can imagine. Not to mention, even the famous virgin of the river has nothing to do with Su Yun. Therefore, these people have had an inexplicable fear of Su Yun. Xuan Ao moved quickly. Obviously, he was also worried that long Mingzhu was swallowed up by Su Yun too early. In the blink of an eye, these people rushed into the sky and disappeared in the distance. Su Yun saw this and immediately fell from the sky. "Who?" The Jianguo garrison sent by xuanao to garrison the border found strange faces and shouted immediately. But Su Yun didn''t even look at those people. He stared directly at the cold pool. The bottom of the cold pool is the boundary exit, leading to the Jiwu Shengyuan. "It''s the man who took Longming Pearl!" At this time, a soldier recognized Su Yun and immediately shouted. The sound was like a frying pan. The soldiers looked at Su Yun nervously one by one, and the dense people surrounded him to death. People have rushed into the side of the cold pool, and the ten lines of defense are like furnishings. A general in charge of the defense line immediately roared away, and all the soldiers in the defense line rushed over, like making dumplings, and surrounded Su Yun on the inner and outer floors. "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, you break in! Hum, I didn''t expect that you cheated your majesty and the virgin with tricks, but it doesn''t matter. With us, you can''t leave the cold world! " The general in charge of the defense line snorted coldly. "Brain damage." Su Yun shook his head and didn''t bother to look at him. He went straight to the cold pool. When the general heard this, he was really angry. He shouted directly, "kill!! Kill this man!! Kill this man! " "Kill!!!!!" The soldiers around shouted and rushed directly to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t want to waste time and rushed directly to the cold pool. The soldiers couldn''t stop him. He was like the God of war, invincible and unstoppable. "Start the barrier, stop him, come on!!" The leader shouted. As soon as the sound fell, there was a "clang" sound around the cold pool, and then light masks of various colors appeared to cage the cold pool directly. Su Yun took a low breath and opened the divine power of the holy imperial robe. Like a wild cow, he bumped into the layers of barriers. Chuckle, chuckle, chuckle The border was smashed like broken glass, and Su Yun people jumped into the cold pool. Poop! No one got in and swam to the bottom immediately. When the soldiers saw it, they immediately jumped inside and still pursued Su Yun relentlessly. In fact, many people have little morale. This is not a war, let alone for the country, but only for the selfish desires of emperor xuanao. It must be said that Su Yun is unwilling to entangle with these soldiers, otherwise, by his means, killing these soldiers is as simple as slaughtering pigs and dogs. Soon, people swam to the mouth of the river cold world. Su Yun directly stretched out his hand and opened the door. "Kill, kill me!" The leader of the team spoke with mysterious Qi in the water. Although the soldiers were very helpless, they had no choice but to do so. However, they launched an attack on Su Yun, but Su Yun chose to ignore it. Those mysterious swords hit him, which was not painful at all. Others treat these soldiers as air at all, and talk about whether to kill them or not. This is naked contempt, but these soldiers have no temper. High strength is willful. The gate was slowly opened. Su Yun jumped into the door and disappeared. Seeing this, the soldiers stopped one after another. "Sir, are we going to catch up?" "Chase!! Chase!! Must chase!!!!!" The general roared, "if this man escapes, it will be difficult for us to explain to your majesty. Everyone should fall on the ground and chase all of them!!!!" There was a constant roar. The general''s order could not be disobeyed. The soldiers had no choice but to rush inside the door. However, at this time, a bright halo suddenly appeared in the gate, and then a circle of mysterious breath floated out of it. The soldiers were unable to move forward and retreated back in unison. "When was the gate of Jianghan world built in the water?" An old voice floated from the inside, and then an old woman in a golden robe, holding a crutch and hunched over came out. Seeing this, the general was stunned: "who are you?" "Huh?" The old woman raised her head and looked at the dense Jiang Guojun in front of her. Her thin old eyebrows wrinkled, and her yellow eyes crossed a trace of unhappiness. "Is this the way you treat guests in Jiang?" "Hospitality?" The general was even more confused, but vaguely he seemed to notice something and winked at the soldiers nearby. The soldiers quietly surrounded the old woman, while the general hugged his fist and said, "I''m Xu Sihu, general of the state of Jiang. Who are you, old man? From where? " Su Yun left and couldn''t come back pretending to be someone else. The general didn''t dare to be too careless. It would be bad if he offended a capable man. However, his little move seemed to irritate the old woman. The old woman directly raised her crutch and hurled it fiercely towards the general''s chest. "Be careful, general!" Others exclaimed. But it was too late. The general surnamed Xu was directly blown away by his crutch. He spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the water of the cold pool red. People also flew out and brought a large stream of water. Several soldiers rushed to hold the general, but found that he had less air intake and more air outlet, and most of his accomplishments had been destroyed The soldiers were all frightened at the sight. One move will abolish the general. How strong should the old woman be? You know, the cultivation of a general is not bad, at least not compared with ordinary soldiers. However, the cultivation of this old woman seems to completely crush the general. Even the general is not the enemy. Will others still be enemies? Seeing the frightened faces of the soldiers around, the old woman seemed very satisfied and said faintly, "go and call your king to see me!" "Monarch?" "What? Do you need me to go in person? Are you Jiang people all rubbish? Oh, I hate waste most. Since you are waste, you should have a destination for waste. All die. " After that, the old woman will do it. This is no longer a disagreement and then draw the sword to each other, but moody and regard life as grass mustard. Although Su Yun is a devil, he won''t be like this. The old woman''s style is really shocking. The soldiers around heard her, but they were startled. These soldiers have long been shocked by the old woman''s means, and no one came forward. Not only that, several people have begun to retreat, ready to leave the cold pool and run away. They don''t want to lose their lives for an unknown person However, just as the soldiers had just floated out of the cold pool, a golden light fell from the air and hit them directly. Chug. The soldiers'' bodies immediately split, fresh blood splashed into the cold pool, and their souls overflowed. But before long, they were caught by a strong wind and flew away. At a glance, the virgin of the river in the distance was opening her mouth and inhaling the souls of the soldiers. The soldiers shuddered at the sight. But I saw a figure falling in the sky. It was their king Xuan Ao. "Those who fear the enemy and flee without fighting, no matter what reason, there is no amnesty for killing!!" Xuan Ao drank coldly. "Yes, your majesty" The crowd trembled¡° Bye, your majesty. " The soldiers jumped out of the cold pool, knelt on one knee and shouted. But Xuan Ao ignored them, killed the deserters, jumped directly into the cold pool and walked towards the gate. At the same time, the virgin of the river also accompanied him. When they came to the old woman, they immediately saluted¡° I''ll see you, master. "¡° With the presence of the virtual spirit saint, the cold world of our river is really magnificent. Xuanao failed to meet him in time, ashamed, ashamed "& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 839 The old woman glanced at them, and her face was filled with a wonderful hint of contempt. "Just know shame!" She snorted and rushed out of the cold pool with her crutch. Xuan AO and the virgin of the river immediately followed. When the three fell to the ground, the virgin of the river immediately helped the old woman with respect and concentration. The old woman didn''t refuse, but said faintly, "disciple, how can you come to this small world if you don''t choose so many places and so many powerful spiritual practitioners? And find such an incompetent man as a double cultivation partner? Don''t you think it''s worthless? " Xuan Ao''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to be angry, and even didn''t dare to say a word, but he just followed. The virgin of the river was also quite helpless. She whispered, "what master said is not bad, but looking for a double cultivation partner is not to find a strong person, but to find a suitable person. I think the king is very suitable for me." "What a fool." The virtual spirit Saint snorted, turned his head and stared at Xuan Ao, and said: "it''s your honor that my disciple can be your double cultivation partner, but how do you treat me?" "What does the sage mean by this?" Xuan Ao is busy. "Send your troops of the state of Jiang to surround me and take me down. Is this your way of hospitality?" The empty spirit sage said coldly. Xuanao quickly explained: "the sage misunderstood. This time it was all caused by the man who robbed Longming beads. Our country treats the sage like a national teacher. We dare not be disrespectful! Please calm down! " After saying that, Xuan Ao turned his head and shouted to a general who followed him: "which battalion did you just go down the cold pool?" "Your Majesty, it''s the seventh Battalion led by General Xu Sihu." The general immediately replied. "All soldiers, including Xu Sihu, will be executed! Extract their souls and refine them into a ten thousand soul pill for the saints! " Xuanao sink road. "Ah?" The general was suddenly stupid. "What? You also want to be refined into a ten thousand soul pill? " Xuan Ao frowned. The general was full of excitement and hurriedly said, "the last general... The last general will do it now." Then he left with heavy steps. Seeing this, xuanao hugged the virtual spirit Saint again and said, "please calm down." "For your sake of sincerity, I forgive you." The virtual spirit Saint hummed, with an extremely arrogant attitude, but the smile in her eyes couldn''t hide. Wan Hun pill is a top-grade pill that can only be refined by the souls of people with more than 10000 spiritual Xuantian five grades. Although it is not difficult for a virtual spirit saint to get the souls of a spiritual Xuantian five grades person, 10000 are very difficult. This pill of Xuan Ao can be regarded as a great gift. "Thank you for your understanding." Xuan Ao quickly saluted again. "Yes." The virtual spirit Saint nodded and then said lightly, "disciple, what are you doing in this small world? What''s the matter with that long Mingzhu? " "Master, please help me this time!" The virgin of the river shouted, and then said about Su Yun''s capture of Longming pearl. Of course, the virgin of the river could not help adding fuel and vinegar. She knew her master. If she was bullied, she would never let each other go easily. This person was very protective of her shortcomings. Sure enough, the virtual spirit Saint immediately became angry and shouted angrily, "what a big dog courage, hurt my disciple and took my disciple''s treasure!! Who is this person!! I will capture him alive and throw him into my virtual spirit battle. I will suffer from the erosion of virtual spirit forever!!!!!" "However, this man has escaped from the cold world of the river. It is as difficult as heaven to recover." Xuan Ao shook his head and said softly. When he arrived at the island in the middle of Fengming lake with the virgin of the river, he had already noticed that it was wrong. Although the whole island was shrouded in the blood red fog, there was no other breath in the fog. Xuan Ao used his magic to dispel the blood mist, only to find that it was just a double placed by Su Yun. When he realized that he had been lured away from the mountain, he immediately rushed over together with the virgin of the river through the throne passing array, but it was still a step late. Su Yun had left through the boundary. At this moment, he was afraid that he had entered the Jiwu Shengyuan. Entering the Jiwu Shengyuan was to enter the Jiwu world. The Jiwu world, the central world of all heaven and all worlds, was connected with countless interfaces, No one knows where he will go. But the virgin of the river did not give up. "Don''t worry, king. In fact, I''ve been on guard for a long time. When you were here, the river had gone down the cold pool and personally planted a spiritual mark at the boundary in the cold pool. As soon as he passed the boundary, I could lock his spirit and find his position through his spiritual mark." "However, most of this person has swallowed Longming beads. What''s the significance of finding them back?" Xuan Ao shook his head. "He''s not in the Jianghan world, so it''s difficult to absorb Longming beads. Even if he has a place to absorb Longming beads, it doesn''t matter. We can kill him, imprison his soul and body, and bring him back to refine into pills. Although the refined pills are not as good as Longming beads, they are also a treasure." River Virgin Road. Xuan Ao''s eyes lit up when he heard it. If so, it would be compensation. "Good! In that case, virgin, lock it quickly and see where the man is. I will immediately send experts to catch him. " "Dispatch experts? If you have an expert in this small world, will you let my disciple invite me over? " The virtual spirit Saint snorted. Xuan Ao''s face was a little ugly, but he held back. He worshipped the virtual spirit Saint: "saint, although this man''s cultivation is not high, he has the most precious body protection and can''t enter the sword. This time, please ask the saint to help me catch this man." "It''s easy to say." The virtual spirit Saint said lightly, "however, you say that this person can''t enter the sword and has the supreme treasure to protect his body. Then, this person must have a divine object?" "Mostly so." "I can help you capture and kill this man, but you must give me the treasure of this man." "This..." Xuanao hesitated. In fact, the reason why he still persevered up to now is not only for longmingzhu, part of it, but also the treasure on Su Yun that can make him invulnerable. With this divine object, Su Yun, a spiritual Xuandi, can ignore the army of the state of Jiang. If in his xuanao''s hands, it must be Longxiang for nine days, and no one can stop it. "Why? unwilling? In that case, that''s all. You can''t catch this man in the Jiang cold world. What else can you take him out of the Jiang cold world? " The virtual spirit sage sneered again and again. Xuanao was silent and said a moment later. Finally, he chose to compromise: "if the saint is willing to make a move, all of this person belongs to the saint. Xuanao only takes Longming beads." The virtual spirit Saint hummed in his nose, turned his head and looked at the virgin of the river and said, "disciple, go and find out the man''s position. We will start now. Since he has just left the Jiang cold world, he must not have gone far. We will act now to chase the boy, and we should be able to chase him back." "Yes, master!" The virgin of the river nodded without hesitation, so she sat up and closed her eyes. The snow-white catkin changed quickly, holding what formula. A light overflowed from her forehead and went straight into the sky. Then the light split and turned into eight small streamers, flew into the distance, crashed into the void and disappeared. The virgin of the river immediately opened her eyes and looked straight ahead. But she saw her pupils suddenly white and transparent. She was very cautious. There seemed to be something flashing between the pupils. After a while, everything dissipated and returned to normal. The virgin of the river looked a little dull. After a while, people suddenly trembled and recovered. "Disciple, have you locked his position?" The nearby virtual spirit Saint asked in a deep voice immediately. "Locked!" The virgin of the river nodded: "master, king, this man has just entered the extreme martial world, and he is running in the direction of the devil''s blood road." "Demon blood road?" Xuan Ao frowned: "this road leads to the real demon world. Does he want to escape to the real demon world?" "It must be possible!" A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the virgin of the river: "I fought with this man and found that the mysterious Qi He made contained a trace of magic Qi. Maybe he is the person in the real demon world!" "The real demon world... Today''s real demon world is complex and difficult to deal with, especially the real demon sect in the real demon world. After Taiyi''s war, it''s at its peak..." Xuan Ao hesitated: "Jiang Han''s world is not close to the real demon world. If you send experts to the real demon world to catch this person, I''m afraid it''s not easy..." "What? Are you afraid? " The nearby virtual spirit Saint Leng hum repeatedly: "just your virtue, do you deserve to be the king of a country? It''s ridiculous. I''m so timid. I''d better retire quickly! " In the face of the cynicism of the virtual spirit saint, Xuan Ao dare not refute a word, but can only bear it silently. He clenched his fist and didn''t say a word. But the virgin of the river felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She saw that her master didn''t like the monarch, so she said, "master, what should we do now?" "What else can I do? Go straight to the real demon world! " The empty spirit Saint hummed. "Now that master has made such a decision, I will support you, king. What do you mean?" "I will send my expeditionary army to the real demon world." Xuan Ao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t got what Xuan Ao wants yet!" "Well, have courage. That''s what the king of a country should say." The virtual spirit Saint finally praised Xuan AO and said, "don''t worry. If you have an old body, even if that guy hides in the real demon sect, I will be able to find him out!!" "Saint, when shall we start?"¡° You muster your experts immediately and we''ll start right away! My disciple''s spiritual mark will not last long! "¡° Good! " Xuan Ao nodded and immediately summoned the general next to him¡° Call the troops! " He whispered. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 840 Su Yun naturally noticed the spiritual imprint. When he crossed the boundary, he already felt something sneaking into his mind and wanted to spy on his consciousness. Although this thing is weak and will not last too long, it is extremely difficult to remove it. If he is not careful, he will damage his brain and destroy his consciousness, which will definitely have an impact on the spirit. The virgin of the river is a master of spiritual metaphysics. Su Yun has never met such a thing. However, if you can''t eliminate it, you can only wait for it to be eliminated. Su Yun doesn''t know what the specific function of this spiritual mark is, but think about it carefully. It is very possible for it to lock its position. The energy contained in such a thing is not large enough to kill a lingxuan emperor. At present, it is only possible. Maybe xuanao and the virgin of the river still don''t give up and should come to find their own trouble. Su Yun doesn''t think xuanao will let himself go so easily. With his temperament, he will never give up easily. Returning to Jiwu Shengyuan now will only add trouble to the ancestors. Once xuanao catches up with him, it will only lead to the chaos of Shengyuan. The power of the true demon clan is huge. It can be regarded as the territory of the demon people. As a demon king, Su Yun will be protected more or less. Although he bothered eight teeth again, the situation was special. Su Yun didn''t want to entangle too much with the people in the Jiang cold world, so he solved it at one time. The magic Qi has been floating on the magic blood road. The closer it is to the end, the stronger the magic Qi will be. After walking through the devil''s blood, Su Yun stepped into the real devil world through the gate. However, as soon as he went out, a hard barrier stopped him. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa The sound of a large amount of air collision sounded in his ears. Su Yun''s whole body seemed to be pushed and blocked by several big hands. He was caught off guard and almost fell back. In a hurry, he hurriedly urged the holy Royal robe, and his divine power dispersed, and the pushing force subsided. Whoosh, whoosh At the same time, countless dark figures rushed from all directions, and the magic Qi shrouded Su Yun in an instant, but when touching the divine power, they were completely swallowed. "Who?" A cold drink came out. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw several demons standing not far from him! "I am Su Yun, the devil of the true demon clan!!! Who are you? " Su Yun was not polite. He took out his token and shouted. "Demon king?" One of the leading demons was stunned for a moment, looked at the token in Su Yun''s hand, immediately stepped forward and knelt on one knee. "It''s the subordinates of Lord devil who offended me. Please punish me!" "Those who don''t know sin, not to mention that it''s the first time I''ve met you. You shouldn''t know me." Su Yun said, then glanced around and found that dozens of terrible boundaries had been laid at the entrance of the demon world. These boundaries were wrapped layer by layer, and the floating breath above was by no means owned by lingxuan emperor. What happened in the devil kingdom? Su Yun frowned and asked, "what''s going on? Why are there so many boundaries at the boundary? " "Report back to your excellency. This is the order given by the eight tooth Deputy patriarch. He ordered to close the world seven days ago. No one is allowed to enter or leave the real demon world without his permission." Said the demon man. "Well" Su Yun frowned. Isn''t Taiyi destroyed? It is reasonable to say that the true demon sect should have no enemies. What is the purpose of making such prevention? Who to guard against? "Where is the eight tooth patriarch?" Su Yun asked. "Report back to your excellency. The Deputy patriarch just came to inspect the defense line. He is in the rear camp." "Camp?" Is it true that the demon sect has formed an army? Su Yun was slightly stunned and said, "take me to find him." "Yes, Lord devil, this way, please!" The demon led Su Yun directly to the back camp, while other demons continued to stay outside the gate. The demons opened the boundary and Su Yun came out. At this moment, he found that what he had seen at the boundary was just the tip of the iceberg Around the boundary of the true demon world, there are many demons everywhere! Countless high platforms, countless arrays, countless puppet magic tools, and countless swords All this will make the boundary crowded. The breath of Su Sha swayed in the air with the magic gas. In this dark world, a pair of blood eyes were flashing, just like the stars in the night sky, giving people a solemn and frightening feeling. When Su Yun came down, the demons raised their heads and looked at him. The gaze of thousands of blood eyes gives people an indescribable sense of oppression. "This is the Lord of the true demon clan. Don''t you pay homage soon?" The devil immediately shouted. When these words fell, the demons quickly got up and saluted Su Yun. "My subordinates, meet the devil!" "Meet the devil!" The voice was constant. The people around got up and shouted, and the people who heard it in the distance got up one after another, hugged their fists and shouted. So the demons all over the mountain stood up and shouted. Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. You don''t have to look for eight teeth now. Eight teeth must have come here by themselves indeed. This huge voice lasted for a short time, and a magnificent voice rippled again in the distance. "See you, vice Lord!!" "See you, vice Lord!!" "See you, vice Lord!!" The two visiting voices almost overlapped. The scene was very noisy and the sound shook the sky. Su Yun looked forward and saw that eight teeth and a group of high-level officials of the true demon clan were walking here quickly. Eight teeth ''eyes were filled with a trace of excitement, and the elders of the true demon sect looked hot and excited. After the war of Tai Mo, Su Yun lost his trace. Eight teeth sent people everywhere to find it, and finally got the news from Jiwu saint. If Su Yun had covered Bachi and others to retreat alone, I''m afraid there would have been at least half fewer people who could stand here. Seeing Su Yun''s safe return, the demons were happy and had a new view of Su Yun''s strength. What kind of people can do it if they can face many strong people such as taishangwei alone, not only successfully drag them down, but also retreat? "Hahaha, Lord devil, it''s very kind of you to come back safely, hahaha" The unique girl like voice of eight teeth floated over again. He is a beautiful, tender and white guy like a child. He seems out of place when walking in front of a group of three big and five thick demons with dark body and red eyes. However, he is the famous deputy leader of the true demon sect, and no one dares to underestimate him. A smile appeared on Su Yun''s face and stepped over. Before he could move, eight teeth went straight forward and hugged him. "Welcome back." He chuckled in a low voice. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and wanted to say something, but he felt that there was something more to say now. Eight teeth loosened Su Yun and looked at him up and down, with bursts of surprise in his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your strength has increased a lot. Demon Jun, it seems that you have had an adventure? "Good, good" "Adventure? Yes, but it''s not a good adventure. " Su Yun smiled bitterly. "What? What happened? " Eight teeth asked. "It''s a long story. Let''s go back first." Su Yun sighed. "Good!" Eight teeth nodded, and then led Su Yun to the big tent behind. The big tent is heavily guarded. There are guards inside and outside. Not only that, there are boundaries and traps. It looks like a fortress. Su Yun looked more and more confused. Contacting the army outside, he couldn''t help asking. "Eight teeth, what''s going on? Where did the devil come from outside? The true demon clan doesn''t seem to have so many people? " Unless eight teeth even pulled the sweeper of the real demon sect, it would be impossible to gather so many demons. "These are my integrated armies. Many of them are elite from various forces in the true demon world. Now I am stationed here to establish a defense line to deal with the coming enemy." Eight teeth said. "The coming enemy?" Su Yun frowned: "who?" "Too many people over there!" Eight teeth sink channel. "People from taiyimen?" Su Yun''s heart beat slightly. He glanced at the people present. All the people sitting here are the elders of the true demon sect and the people who follow the sect leader. He believed it, so he took a deep breath and said: "Taiyi gate has been destroyed. How can they still have people?" The words fell to the ground, and there was silence in the big tent. The two demons and others'' hearts suddenly jumped, and their eyes stared at Su Yun. Eight teeth were silent. When the atmosphere in the big tent had solidified to the point that water could turn into ice, he slowly opened his mouth. "In fact, I guessed early in the morning that Taiyi was destroyed by you." "I should have told you, but the situation was a little urgent." "I understand." "Don''t want to know how I did it?" "It doesn''t matter." Eight teeth smiled: "I only know that the demon king of our true demon sect has not humiliated our true demon sect. This is enough." What kind of sect Taiyi is, eight teeth is clearer than Su Yun. However, to destroy this sect, no ordinary people can understand the means and circumstances they have experienced. Moreover, eight teeth doesn''t need to care about this. He just needs to know that all this is done by the demon king. That''s enough. What''s the point of asking more questions? Sometimes understanding is more important than understanding. Other demon elders were silent, but at the moment, they looked at Su Yun not only for respect, but also for worship, and their eyes were hot. Such a feat is the only one in the world¡° So, who are the people over there? " At this time, Su Yun asked again. This problem is what Su Yun is currently concerned about. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 841 If it were just a general existence, eight teeth would not mobilize the public and use the power of the real demon world. The real demon sect has always been low-key and never made resentment with others. This time, it is too one to find it. They can''t retreat and can only choose a war. However, now Taiyi has been destroyed by Su Yun, so who will provoke the real demon sect again? After all, outsiders don''t know this thing. Everyone thought that everything was done by the real demon sect. If so, the voice of the real demon sect will be overwhelming and powerful. Who dares to touch the eyebrow on this bone eye? "In fact, I didn''t tell anyone about it." For a long time, the eight teeth sitting on the top sighed and said slowly. A pair of eyes looked at him, and people''s eyes showed a little expectation. Eight teeth had been hiding before, and he always said half of what he said. Now that the matter has come to this point, he will only harm the people if he conceals it. "The reason why I don''t explain it to you is that I''m afraid you will be afraid of the enemy. However, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. You will know sooner or later. They probably won''t come long." People''s nerves are tense when these words fall to the ground. It won''t be long? Who the hell would it be? However, he paused and said, "the enemy we are going to face is actually inextricably related to taiyimen. They do not belong to taiyimen, but they are extremely close to taiyimen. They would not have intervened in the war between taiyimen and us. However, at present, taiyimen has been destroyed and taiyimen master has fallen. This enemy will never sit idly by. I guess, They have begun to draw, ready to fight against my true demon sect, and want to avenge Taiyi! " "This sect is" "They belong to the immortal sect!! It''s called "ask Xianzong!" "Immortal sect?" All the elders present were surprised. "Why? Are you afraid? " Eight teeth hummed, "the immortal sect is actually a force separated from an immortal sect. They don''t have a sound immortal cultivation system. Strictly speaking, they can only be said to be a semi immortal sect! In those days, the great devil changgu and Yin devil of the demon sect killed the fairy King''s palace with their own strength. What a style? That''s a real contempt for the three realms. Now my true demon sect has not fallen to this point. Are you even afraid of half immortals? " Hearing this, the elders lowered their heads in shame. "Now that it''s decided, let''s fight. Don''t worry about the energy of the immortal sect. If you avoid fighting, others will be more arrogant. Moreover, there is no way out. If the other party is an immortal sect, it''s useless to avoid it." At this time, Su Yun spoke. Eight teeth nodded and said, "the devil is right. The magic tools used by the immortal are not comparable to mine. They are mysterious, profound and strange. Let alone the whole real demon clan. Even if an ant hides, it will be found by them. Since the hatred has been settled, I have no choice but to fight them. I prepared earlier, but I didn''t expect to be in a hurry, Be caught off guard by the other party. " "So you integrated most of the forces in the demon world and gathered them together?" Su yundao. "Good." Eight teeth nodded and said: "in fact, this is not only the crisis of the real demon sect, but also the crisis of the whole real demon world. The immortal has always hated our demons. If I expected it to be good, once the real demon sect is eradicated by the immortal sect, the immortal sect will sweep the whole real demon world." "Sweep away the real demon world?" Su Yun frowned: "is it necessary? They asked, "can Xianzong really compete with the whole interface?" "Very necessary." Eight teeth nodded: "there are two reasons. First, the fairy world always hates our demon world, because the formation of the real demon world has an inseparable relationship with the fairy world. The people who opened up the real demon world actually came out of the fairy world. The real demon world has always been regarded as their shame by the people in the fairy world, and the second point is the resources of the real demon world, countless strong souls! They can refine their so-called immortal elixirs and tools with the souls of demons. People in the fairy world dare not fight with each other. There is strict discipline and rules and regulations. If an immortal falls, it will be captured by the law enforcement immortal. The law enforcement immortal can deal with any illegal immortal at will, even if they are refined alive. For this reason, these immortals will wander all walks of life whenever they need anything. The fairy world also has restrictions on them. They can''t be reckless in those weak interfaces. However, they can find excuses to correct their names. Now they deal with the real demon world under the pretext of revenge. The immortal cultivation system of the immortal sect is not perfect, all because their own scale is too small, We can''t ask experts to explain. If they plunder the huge resources of the real demon world, it will be enough for them to jump into the ranks of regular immortal forces. I''m not sure whether I can compete with the real demon world. After all, I don''t know how capable Xianzong is. " As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized. "We must not let them succeed!! No matter how strong the immortal sect is, we are not afraid. We must beat these dignified people hard! " The devil stood up and said firmly. "Yes, in ancient times, there were two long bone Yin demons who could kill the fairyland. Today we will follow their example, defeat Wenxian sect and kill them to their nest!!" "Yes, fight them!" The morale of the demons is high. "I know you are not afraid of war." Eight teeth glanced at the crowd and said, "but this is already a war, war! It''s not just a whim, it also needs a mind. " His expression was very serious. People heard the voice and looked at him as if they were looking forward to his next sentence. Su Yun was no exception. He stared at eight teeth and asked, "do you have a plan?" "This one doesn''t" Eight teeth suddenly loosened his face and said with a laugh. ¡°¡± The scene was silent for a while, and then the elders of the demons turned their heads and looked outside the big tent. Everyone looked strange and different. "I said, can you look like a vice Lord?" Su Yun shrugged and said helplessly. "I really can''t think of it?" Eight teeth scratched his head. "Is there any news from Xianzong?" "Not yet, but I''ve sent someone to watch." "Oh? Yes? You also sent the demon man to the fairyland? " "How is that possible? The evil spirit is like a drop of pepper water dripping into your eyes. It''s very exciting for the immortal. If I send the devil to the fairy world, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten alive by those immortals before I go far. " Eight teeth stared wide eyed. "Where do you watch?" "Too one." Eight teeth and a smile: "actually, I still have some understanding of this question. There are several empty cracks in the circle. It has been transformed into a boundary by a very one person, and the boundary of fairyland is also in it. Therefore, people who ask fairy sect will enter from this too many doors. At the moment, there is a lot of eye liner everywhere in the field. "The Deputy patriarch has laid many traps inside and outside Taiyi. As long as the people of Xianzong enter the interface, they will hit the trap. At that time, even if they can''t lose their strength, they can at least lose their face." The second devil smiled. As soon as he said these words, the people present immediately understood everything. It was for this reason that the emotional eight teeth blocked the world before. "It seems that you have already been prepared. If you are ready, you will have at least a few more chances of winning the battle." Su Yun nodded. "Not now." Eight teeth suddenly got up and said, "I almost forgot, demon king. The patriarch once told me that once you return to the real demon world, you will immediately follow me to the sect door." "What? The patriarch has something to say? " "Yes, but it''s not tape, but let you go to a place." "Where?" Su Yun looked puzzled. "Ancient tomb!" Eight tooth low channel. As soon as Su Yun heard it, he vaguely understood something. He remained motionless, thought for a moment, nodded and said lightly, "time is pressing, let''s start now." "Yes." Eight teeth turned his head and said to the two demons, "elder two demons, you stay here for the time being. You are responsible for everything here. You must inform me of any emergency at the first time." "Yes, vice Lord." Two demons nodded. "In addition, we can''t relax the recruitment. Any demon who comes to join the sect must undergo strict assessment before recruitment. Those fierce demons organize them into a team separately and let the fierce demons manage them." "I see." "Yes." Eight teeth nodded and walked directly outside the big tent with Su Yun. However, before taking a few steps, Su Yun suddenly stopped. "You''d better wait first." Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said. "What''s the matter?" "It suddenly occurred to me that there might be something left to deal with." "What''s up?" Eight teeth asked. Su Yun then opened his mouth and told eight teeth about the hostility and long Mingzhu. Eight teeth listened quietly and looked stunned. Then he said, "do you mean that the people in the Jiang cold world will catch up with the real demon world?" "It should be. Maybe they''re already on their way." Su Yun was quite helpless and said, "I''d better solve these people first and then go back to the demon sect to avoid more trouble." "Why pay attention to a mob?" Eight teeth don''t understand. However, just then, a demon man rushed from a distance. "Report!!!!!" "What''s the matter?" Eight teeth turned their heads and asked. "Report back to the vice patriarch. Someone has entered the border and is attacking our border." "Who is so bold?" A demon elder said angrily. "For the time being, I don''t know their identity. The border is thick. They haven''t broken it yet."¡° Go and ask their identities. If they are from the Jianghan community, let them in. " Eight teeth said¡° Yes! " The devil threw his fist and retreated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 842 Dong! Dong!! Dong!!!! A dull noise sounded at the entrance of the real demon world. A large number of soldiers surrounded the boundary and bombarded the barrier outside the boundary. There are many swords and shadows. All kinds of gorgeous metaphysics bombard the barrier like raindrops. However, the barrier is motionless and firm as a rock. "Smash, smash me hard!!" A general stood behind the soldiers and shouted. The soldiers heard the sound, clenched their teeth and continued to bombard the border madly. However, no matter how hard the soldiers try, they can''t blow away the boundary. It''s like an iron wall, which can''t be broken by manpower at all. "Damn it!! What are you doing eating? Are they all soft footed shrimp? Give me your strength and use your breath!! Come on!! Come on! " Look, there is no damage in the border. The general is worried. "What''s going on? General Zhang! Why haven''t you opened this border yet? " Then a voice came from behind. Looking along the sound, he saw that xuanao and the virgin of the river were surrounded by a group of generals and came across the border. Hearing the sound, the general surnamed Zhang immediately walked over, hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty." "What''s going on?" Xuan Ao''s face was a little heavy. "Your Majesty, this boundary is too thick. It doesn''t look like an ordinary boundary. I can''t destroy this boundary after spending nine cattle and two tigers!!" General Zhang looks a little ugly. Xuan Ao heard the sound and hummed coldly, "can''t the border be destroyed? Why don''t you say you''re incompetent?? Waste one. I''ll give you half a column of incense. If I can''t break the border, I''ll take your head to break it! " General Zhang trembled and said in a low voice: "it''s your majesty. The last general must break it in half a column of incense!!" Xuan Ao snorted out his anger and didn''t speak again, but he didn''t leave. He just stood behind quietly, staring at the soldiers and knocking at the border. However, this continued for more than ten minutes, and the border remained motionless Xuan Ao''s face also sank. It''s not normal for the boundary to be demarcated. Generally, such a move can only be made when the interface resists powerful foreign enemies, but it can only be done by one boundary. If the interface is not unified, it can never be closed, because no one has this right. The true demon world has not been unified. Xuan Ao knows that even if the true demon sect is at its peak, it has not moved. The true demon world has not heard the news. Then, who set the boundary? "Disciple, what''s going on? How can I see the army stop? " At this time, the boundary flashed again, and the virtual spirit Saint holding a crutch stooped and walked over. "Saint!" "Master!" Xuanao and the virgin of the river quickly saluted. "Master, the boundary is sealed. We''re afraid it''s difficult to break through." The virgin of the river said with some difficulty. "Sealed by someone?" The virtual spirit Saint frowned and said, "could it be that boy?" "Maybe it''s possible that the man even has gods. Maybe they guessed that we were coming, so they went down to the border to prevent us from entering the border and delay time!" Xuanao sink road. "Hum, dying struggle!" The virtual spirit Saint said coldly, "get out of the way and I''ll break the barrier!!" Xuan Ao waved: "get out of the way!" When the general heard this, he thought of the immortal saint as a Bodhisattva. Since she wanted to go, how could General Zhang insist? Hurriedly shouted, "get out of the way!" "Yes!" The soldiers retreated one after another to make room for the virtual spirit saints to walk towards the border. Boom! At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded from outside the border. Everyone was startled. People looked forward in a hurry, but they saw that the border in front suddenly shone. Then, the border began to flicker and then dim Such a vision is staggering. A soldier quickly walked over, looked into it, and immediately hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, the border has disappeared." "Disappeared?" Xuan Ao''s eyebrows moved. "Well, how can it disappear?" The virgin of the river said. "If the enchantment doesn''t maintain energy for a long time, it will dissipate. Moreover, the enchantment is so powerful and the energy consumed is extremely huge. The boy can''t stop us for long!" The virtual spirit Saint hummed, "no matter how much, disciple, lock the boy''s position. We''ll enter the world and find him!" "Yes! Master! " River Virgin Road. Immediately, the virgin of the river closed her eyes and urged the Dharma again. After a while, the virgin of the river opened her eyes and showed deep surprise on her face "Disciple, what''s the matter?" The virtual spirit Saint frowned and asked in a deep voice. "This" the virgin of the river hesitated for a moment, then closed her eyes and inquired about Su Yun''s location. Then she said with an ugly face: "master, this disciple doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s right ahead." "Right ahead?" The virtual spirit saint and Xuan Ao were stunned. front? "What''s going on?" "Oh, is it difficult for the boy to know that I''m coming and come here to meet me?" The virtual spirit Saint sneered repeatedly. His crutches banged on the ground and said, "don''t be afraid. Come with me, take the boy''s body and soul and refine pills for you!" With that, she went straight forward. Although she was bent and thin, she was full of momentum. Xuan Ao saw this and didn''t hesitate. He went with him. The virtual spirit saints said so. Should he shrink back? The virgin of the river wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. But I heard the general roar: "March!!!!!" Then, countless Jiang Hanjun began to enter the real demon world. The virgin of the river, xuanao and the immortal Saint were surrounded by a large number of Jiang experts, and the whole army was mighty and powerful. "So far, the army of our country has never made a cross-border expedition. Today, it is the first time that we have worked so hard for the curfew who captured longmingzhu." Xuan Ao glanced at the troops on both sides and said. "The king is famous, and he will come to the world in the future." River Virgin Road. Xuan Ao laughed and didn''t say anything more. He went straight ahead. The team is vast, the military appearance is regular, and the morale is high. Although this is the territory of the real demon world, xuanao believes that each demon force in the real demon world will not oppose Jiang Han world because of such a person. however The army ahead was walking and suddenly slowed down. A few more steps forward, the whole army seemed to stop. Xuan Ao immediately frowned. "What''s going on? What the hell are the people in front of you doing?? Why did you stop?? Move on!! Come on!!! " The leading general hurried forward and shouted. The soldiers behind also whispered and stood on tiptoe to look forward. They didn''t know what was happening in front of them. The face of the virtual spirit saint was a little ugly. Obviously, her patience was not very good, and Xuan Ao was about to polish all her patience. "Maybe there is another border crossing. Please wait patiently, and the army will continue to come out soon." Xuan Ao seemed to see the displeasure of the virtual spirit saint and hurriedly said. "Hum." The virtual spirit Saint hummed a voice in his nose, but he didn''t say anything. However, after waiting for a moment, the army still didn''t move. Not only did he not move, but even the general who had gone ahead to explore the way did not come back Xuan Ao was surprised and felt bad. He immediately came forward and ran to the front of the army. His pace was very fast, and the soldiers in front of him made way for xuanao to pass. At first, the soldiers were still suspicious and kept looking forward, but when they came to the front, xuanao showed that all the soldiers did not move. They seemed petrified and stared at the front "What the hell happened?" Xuan Ao shouted sternly. "Ah, yes, your majesty." The general was the first to recover and quickly bowed his head. "Why did the army stop moving? What the hell happened? March on me!! Come on! " Xuan Ao was angry in his eyes and his voice was very cold. The general lowered his head, but did not speak. He just waved. Immediately, the soldiers in front made way. Xuan Ao Shun looked at him. At that moment, he was frozen like lightning Demon man! His eyes were completely attracted by the scene ahead. Demons all over the mountains! Countless demons!! It''s around this boundary!!!! Xuan Ao looked blankly, his expression had completely solidified, and the previous anger and hostility had long disappeared without a trace There are demons in the sky and on the earth. They have a strong and tall body, a pair of blood red and violent magic eyes, and the magic gas in the sky darkens the whole real demon world, just like the end of the world The soldiers in the front row had trembled in their legs and looked at these demons in horror. They didn''t dare to come forward any more, and even began to retreat. In this case, how dare they move forward??? "Hold on!! Hold on! " Xuan Ao returned to his senses, bit his teeth and roared in a low voice. The general was stunned for a moment, and xuan''er quickly shouted, "hold on!! Don''t panic! Don''t panic, you know! Calm down!! All move forward and let the troops behind come in! Come on!!! " Your majesty and the general have spoken. Even if these soldiers are no longer afraid, they dare not refute. The army is blocked at this narrow boundary and can''t enter or retreat. The situation will only be worse. 66 Xuxu, Jiang * * began to go out of the gate and arrange outside the gate. People are arranged loosely, their attention is focused on all around, and their morale has been stunned to the lowest point by these countless demons. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 843 The empty spirit saint and the virgin of the river in the back also walked out of the boundary. When they saw the situation around them, their faces immediately became dignified. "How can there be so many demons? What''s going on? " The virgin of the river looked very pale when she saw the scenery ahead. For no reason, how can so many demons gather at the mouth of the real demon world? Are they resisting something? Or are these demons here to deal with Jiang Han? The generals soon arranged the troops. However, in the face of fierce and violent demons in all directions, these Jiang Han troops are nothing compared with them!! The soldiers of the state of Jiang trembled and looked at the countless people in front of them. Their hands holding weapons began to tremble. The strong magic gas between heaven and earth could suffocate them. However, at this moment, they could only stand here with a hard head. Xuan Ao''s face was very ugly and his heart was in chaos. Although he led the army, he was so powerful before he entered the world. Does it mean that the demon man knew Jiang * * was coming and specially set up an array here? If so, the people in the demon world are too enthusiastic. Just. Xuanao never knew which force in the demon world could have such a large-scale army. Almost all the demons here have the lowest strength of more than five products of lingxuan heaven. The existence of lingxuan emperor is countless. The other party doesn''t know where to explode Jiang * * in terms of number or individual ability. What is the possibility to compete with it? "Don''t be afraid. If you have an old man here, these demons can''t help you!" As if he felt that everyone around him had been afraid, the virtual Saint opened his mouth. She came with a crutch. Her dark old eyes looked at everything around her, but she didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she was full of pride. The empty spirit saint''s words fell, which finally gave xuanao a comfort. He hugged his fist and said, "the sage is here. Xuanao is not afraid of demons." "Yes." The virtual spirit Saint nodded, looked at the demons all over the mountains and said: "but it''s too abnormal. How can so many demons gather here? Are you here to deal with us? Oh, if so, these demons are too timid. Such a big fight is really interesting! " Her words were full of sarcasm and did not hide. Her voice was slightly bright and spread far. After hearing this, the people of Jiang relaxed their nerves. Although they didn''t know what kind of existence the virtual spirit saint was, they also felt that xuanao must be an extraordinary person when they saw that xuanao was so respectful to them. "King, master, the man is coming!" Just then, the virgin of the river suddenly whispered. As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked forward. But the dark devil tide in the distance suddenly cracked, and a team of demons came here. These people are arranged neatly, walking slowly and methodically, and the two people in the front are particularly conspicuous. One is wearing a loose robe, his face is not as ferocious as other demons, but very beautiful, like a child, and the other is the guy who captured long Mingzhu. Su Yun! Seeing the man standing beside Su Yun walking slowly, his movements seemed a little heavy, with a faint smile on his face. When he came not far from xuanao and others, he stopped and said in a crisp and pleasant voice: "who are you?" "Smelly boy, who are you?" The river is a watery path. "Me? I''m a little devil. " The guy smiled innocently. Ghosts believe it. People despise it. He scratched the back of his head and said, "well, who are you? Why beat the border we set up? Are you going to attack the real demon world? I''m so scared to bring so many people. " Seeing the child''s look of fear, xuanao felt that he was despised by the place. When he felt angry, he snorted: "I''m afraid. I''m not here to find the devil, but to take an item for that guy!!" Xuan Ao stares at Su Yun. "Oh? Are you here for him? " The guy glanced at Su Yun, shrugged and said, "what did he take from you? As for such a mobilization? " "That''s what belongs to me!" Xuan Ao roared. "Me?" The guy stared and said, "you call yourself me? Are you the king? " "I am the king of the state of Jiang and the Lord of the cold world of Jiang!" Xuan Ao hummed, and his words revealed a sense of pride. "Wow, awesome!! Awesome!! " He looked surprised, then looked up and down at xuanao, and then shook his head: "but if you don''t say it, I really can''t see that you are the Lord of the monarchy. Tut tut tut! Not like!! " "You!!" Xuan Ao suddenly flew into a rage!! "But although you are the king, you can''t break the rules, can you? This is the true demon world. We have worked hard to set up this boundary. How can you do it casually? That won''t work. " "So, what do you want?" Without waiting for Xuan Ao to speak, the virtual spirit Saint next to him snorted and said, "if I guess right, I''m afraid this is the famous eight tooth vice patriarch?" "Oh? Do you know me? " The guy was stunned and said. "Outsiders say that the appearance of eight teeth is very different from that of other demons, such as children. The demons here have good strength. However, their eyes are full of respect when they look at you, so I guess you are mostly eight teeth." The virtual spirit Saint said slowly. Eight teeth heard the sound, clapped his hands and laughed: "have vision and see the bottom. You guessed well. I''m eight teeth!" "Hehe, it''s better to meet than to be famous! The eight tooth sect leader is as he said. " The virtual spirit Saint smiled, and I didn''t know whether it was praise or irony. However, eight teeth didn''t care at all. He stared at the virtual spirit saints and asked with a smile, "well, don''t talk about these useless nonsense. You''d better explain it to me now." "Explain? What account? " Xuan Ao frowned. "I need to say more?" Eight teeth suddenly smiled, and a cold face appeared in front of the people. His voice was also full of murderous and violent spirit. He said coldly: "who allowed you to attack the border under my demon sect without authorization? Yes? Are you choosing our true demon clan? " The words reveal a domineering momentum! This sentence landed, Xuan Ao''s face suddenly became white. He defeated the army of the cold country and hit the cold country hard. The national strength of the cold country has dropped to an unprecedented level. It is only a matter of time for him to annex the cold country and dominate the Jiang cold world. However, he understands that even if he really became the leader of the Jiang cold world, he will definitely not be able to compete with the true demon sect. This force! But even one door was defeated!! "What a big hat!" The virtual spirit Saint hummed, "we don''t know that you have sealed the entrance of the boundary by using the boundary, so we attack. If you don''t seal the boundary, how can we do this? What''s more, I''m not here to provoke the real demon sect, but to capture the boy. Eight tooth sect leader, I don''t like trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. We just ask that longmingzhu. If you let him hand over longmingzhu, we''ll leave immediately! " "Longming pearl?" "It''s long gone. It''s used by me!" Su Yun over there said faintly. "What?" Xuan Ao clenched his fist and looked at Su Yun''s eyes full of hate. "Did you hear that? Long Ming beads have been used up, so we can''t give you long Ming beads! " "It doesn''t matter if you use it." The virtual spirit Saint Shen said, "as long as the eight tooth sect leader gives this man to us, it''s the same!!" "Give him to you?" Eight teeth a listen, eyes suddenly blood red. The evil Qi and evil Qi gushed out like a flood. At that moment, the whole person became different, fierce and terrible. In an instant, eight teeth were no longer polite to these people, but full of strong hostility! The virtual spirit saint''s face changed slightly and retreated again and again. Xuan AO and others fought against it. However, the prestige retreated quickly. The front row of soldiers had been trembled by the momentum, and some fell to the ground. At the same time, all the demons all over the mountains stood up. Their magic eyes are more bright red, their magic gas is more powerful, and there is a terrible murderous gas in this magic gas. They went down the hill and walked towards the entrance step by step. They were powerful and suffocating Jiang Guoren panicked and leaned towards xuanao one by one. The formation was about to collapse. "Hold on!! Hold on! " The generals ran around and shouted. No one can understand that these good demons should be like this, and completely regard these Jiangguo people as enemies! The virtual spirit saint was the same. She had already noticed the wrong, and a pair of dark old eyes stared at the eight teeth over there. Just watch eight teeth raise their hands. In an instant, all the demons stopped and stood in situ looking at these Jiangguo people. Eight teeth looked at the empty spirit Saint over there and whispered, "do you know who he is?" He pointed to Su Yun, who looked calm. The virtual spirit Saint raised his eyebrows. But listen to eight teeth continue. "He is the devil of my true demon clan!!! Do you want us to hand over the devil? " His voice grew louder and almost roared out at the last three words! "Kill!!!!!" At that moment, all the demons in the mountains and the sky were angry and roared at the top of their lungs. The murderous spirit in the blood red eyes seemed to swallow all these Jiangguo people! If you really want the demon clan to hand over the demon king!!! How can a demon tolerate such a thing?? The virtual spirit Saint finally couldn''t calm down. She held her crutch tightly and looked around with an ugly face. At this moment, xuanao and other talents understood that the person who had captured Longming Pearl was the demon king of the real demon sect! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 844 The voice didn''t stop. These demons seemed to be angered and roared. The demonic gas dyed the land almost invisible. Jiang guobing''s vision was hazy, and he could only see the strong figures around him. In terms of momentum, Jiang * * has been defeated in a mess. At the moment, even Xuan Ao has no confidence. In the face of this notorious demon army, it is not enough to rely on him alone. The virgin of the river leaned close to him and looked around with her eyes. "Oh, I see. I''ll tell you who dares to go to Jianghan world alone to win the treasure. It turns out that... It''s the devil of the real demon clan. It''s really big!!" At this time, the virtual spirit Saint opened his mouth again, with a bit of ridicule in his voice. Eight teeth didn''t speak and still looked at her. Being stared at by eight teeth, the virtual spirit Saint felt uncomfortable. She calmed down and said in a low voice: "however... Since she is the demon king of the real demon sect, you have to give face. After all, your sect has removed the tumor of Taiyi for the heaven and the world. If we are enemies of the real demon sect, we will not be laughed by others. We will stay soon and leave!" After that, the virtual spirit Saint turned around and wanted Xuan Ao to withdraw. "Did I let you go?" At this time, eight teeth suddenly snorted coldly and said. As soon as this remark fell, the pace of the virtual spirit Saint immediately froze. Seeing that the demons in all directions rushed towards the boundary one after another, the soldiers there panicked and quickly retreated. Those who did not leave were directly killed by the demons who swarmed in. They had almost no spare power to fight back and were directly submerged by countless demons. These demons directly cut off the back road of Jiangguo people and blocked the entrance of the demon world. Such a scene has made clear the attitude of the true demon sect!! Seeing this, Xuan Ao immediately turned around, turned his head and stared at eight teeth and shouted, "eight teeth, what are you going to do?? Are you going to declare war on our country? " "Declare war?" Eight teeth snorted: "is a small Jianghan world worth my real demon sect declaring war? You think too much of yourself! Also, I''m really the face of the demon sect. Can you afford it? " Raise the sound by eight degrees. "You..." "Today, you dare to come to the real demon world to choose us and humiliate our demon king! Then, we must pay a price! Otherwise, if this matter comes out, I really wonder how the demon sect can gain a foothold in the world of heaven. " This remark shocked all the people in Jianghan world. "What do you want, eight tooth sect leader?" The empty spirit sage sank. At the moment, she is not as arrogant and arrogant as before. After all, she knows what kind of devil the guy who looks very beautiful in front of her is. "What do I want?" Eight teeth snorted and said coldly, "my idea is very simple. That is to get rid of the hidden dangers for my demon lord and have no worries at home!!" The words came out. The virtual spirit sage and others were like fried hair, and almost didn''t jump up. "What do you mean? Eight teeth!! Are you going to kill us? " The virtual spirit saint was also surprised! "I am the king of the state of Jiang. If you kill me, the whole Jiang Han will regard the true demon sect as a sworn enemy! And people from all over the world will condemn you as a true demon clan!!! Eight teeth! You can''t do that! " Xuan Ao roared. However, eight teeth ignored it. "I think you don''t seem to recognize the status quo!" He shook his head and said coldly, "first! I really don''t care about a small Jianghan world. Even if this interface wants to be an enemy with me, I don''t care. There are many enemies of the real devil, not many, not many! Second, we never care about the condemnation of people from all over the world. Over the years, do we demons suffer less condemnation? And the third and most important point! " Here, he paused, his eyes red as if they were about to bleed, and his beautiful little face was full of ferocity: "you are provoking the demon king of my true demon sect, how can I let you go? If the power of the demon king is violated and not investigated today, how can our true demon clan stand in the world of heaven? " "You..." "Kill!!!!!" Eight teeth burst out such a word. The voice was dull, but it fell in the ears of Jiang people, but it was like a shocking thunder! In an instant, all the demons in all directions raised their swords and rushed towards the people in the Jiang cold world. Xuanao and the virgin of the river immediately panicked. Su Yun, it feels good to hold your thigh The virtual spirit saint was very angry, her bent body was trembling, and her yellow eyes were full of anger. "OK!! OK!!! OK!! Eight teeth are worthy of being the deputy leader of the true demon sect. They have courage!! But you should know that they are from the Jiang cold world, but I''m not! Eight teeth, you can ignore the Jiang cold world, but do you dare to ignore the Shenxu hall? " "Shenxu temple?" Eight teeth angrily hummed, "I haven''t heard of this empty Temple of God, and I don''t know what you are! I only avenge the devil today, and ignore everything else! Shenxu temple, right? After I''ve solved you, I''ll go out of the boundary and go to destroy the empty hall of God!! " "You... OK!! Eight teeth, you are so arrogant and arrogant. Although you are famous, I can''t say it today. I''ll have a good fight with you!! " The virtual spirit Saint shouted, jumped and rushed to the eight teeth. Eight teeth saw this and didn''t leave their hands, so they moved and prepared to cut the virtual spirit saint. But at the moment of his action, a big hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder. Eight teeth turned his head and saw that the owner of this hand was su Yun. "I''ll come!" Su Yun threw out these two words, jumped directly and attacked and killed the empty spirit saint. Eight teeth were stunned, smiled bitterly for a while, and did not refute. He understood why Su Yun wanted to do it, because it was his business. He didn''t want to always rely on the true demon clan. In fact, eight teeth knew better that without Su Yun, the true demon sect might have fallen into a place of eternal doom. Su Yun''s actions were more fierce and fierce. When he approached the old woman, the holy Royal robe was directly opened, and his divine power was diffuse, like a giant''s hand toward the old woman''s cage. When this magical power first touched the old woman, the old woman was startled. She could feel that her mysterious Qi was being swallowed up by this inexplicable force at an amazing speed. She immediately retreated and dared not go forward. Su Yun threw out two flying swords, one mysterious and one fire. Two swords, one white and one red, hit the old woman over there like two streamers. The old woman''s eyes shone with gold, and her crutches were covered with a gray curtain in front of her. Wow. The two swords were butted and directly hit the air shield, splashing a lot of mysterious air ripples. The air shield was motionless and the defense was amazing. The old woman raised a trace of coldness and disdain at the corner of her mouth: "it seems that you are really the devil of the demon clan." Eight teeth didn''t speak. Su Yun didn''t speak. In fact, fighting a mouth fight is the most unnecessary thing, because you can''t defeat those enemies with poor psychological quality, and for people with strong psychological quality, this method will have no effect. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not the most holy of heaven, he has experienced so much and knows a lot. If you want to defeat this ghost saint, you can''t have the slightest reservation! Fire robbery and Shenxuan failed in the first round of attack and did not land. The mysterious Qi on the sword quickly controlled them to turn back. Double swords fly into the air and rotate quickly. Spinning, the Xuanqi on the fire robbing sword became weaker and weaker, while the Xuanqi on the Shenxuan sword became stronger and stronger. The Shenxuan red blood sword was like a wind fire wheel, spinning wildly, while the fire robbing sword slowed down, began to wobble, lost its kinetic energy, and its prestige decreased greatly. But at this time, the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword suddenly began to hit the fire robbing sword crazily. The falling fire robbing sword seemed to be reborn and radiated a new posture. The whole sword began to tremble rapidly, like a plucked string. The virtual spirit sage saw this and his heart shook slightly. She has never seen such a mysterious skill, and she doesn''t understand why Su Yun did it, but she knows that once Su Yun completes this move, she must face an extremely terrible move. Immediately, the virtual spirit sage no longer hesitated, moved and killed Su Yun in the past. When she approached the two swords, she suddenly stopped, opened her mouth, and made a sound wave with an ''ah''. Eight teeth suddenly changed his face and shouted: "Su Yun, be careful, it''s a mental attack!!" However, eight teeth ''words were a beat slower, and the sound wave could not resist at all. It directly swung into Su Yun''s ears. In an instant, Su Yun felt that there were ripples in the surrounding space, and all the scenes disappeared in an instant. He knows that he has been dragged into the dreamland!! The immortal saint is the teacher of the virgin of the river. This spiritual metaphysics is perfect. Slowly, the surrounding scene became snow-white and had nothing, while Su Yun was completely in such an empty world. "Hehe, is the demon king of the true demon clan an incompetent person like you? It''s really funny. It''s better to erase your existence as soon as possible, so as not to lose the face of the real demon clan, ha ha... " The low voice echoed back and forth in the empty world. This is the voice of the virtual spirit saint. Su Yun didn''t say a word and took out the lotus star sword in the sword box, which was the only thing he could rely on to resist spiritual magic. He raised his sword, closed his eyes, concentrated, launched his thoughts, and silently recited: "broken!" Wow. A ripple hit all around. Dong! The empty world trembled a few times. "Eh? What kind of sword is this? Can you release spiritual spells? " The virtual spirit saint was slightly surprised. However, she obviously doesn''t want to waste time with Su Yun¡° Forget it, why ask? I will know when I take this sword back from you. " After all, there was a dark black spot in the empty world. Just a hundred meters away from Su Yun, the black spot began to grow larger and changed into a human shape, but it had changed into a human shape in a few breaths. Su Yun stared at the figure, holding the sword tighter and tighter, but a moment later, he was stunned... R1058this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 845 The man transformed from the black spot was wearing a plain robe and holding a long autumn sword in his hand. Looking at it, it was su Qing''er! Her dress was as like as two peas when she first broke up with her! Bright eyes and bright teeth, eyes looking at Su Yun, full of softness. She didn''t show any hostility. She just looked at Su Yun and walked towards him step by step. "Young master" The familiar voice came out of Tan''s mouth, sweet and gentle, and endless meaning. "Qing''er?" Su Yun was stunned and lost his tongue. "Young master, it''s me!" Su Qing''er''s face lit up with a happy look. She immediately quickened her pace and walked towards Su Yun. But when she just approached Su Yun, a long snow-white sword ran through her chest Su qinger trembled all over, then his strength collapsed, and he fell soft to the ground. She widened her eyes and stared at Su Yun. Her red lips were slightly open. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it "It''s a good means. I didn''t notice that it peeped into my memory, but even so, it''s useless. If you want to defeat me just by virtue of this, I''m afraid you''ll waste your energy." Su Yun said faintly and threw away the sword. The fake Su qinger fell directly to the ground, and his blood flowed all over the ground, coloring the snow-white world with a few rare colors. "Young master" Su Qing''er raised her hand and trembled to Su Yun, but halfway through it, her hand fell powerlessly. Her face still has endless confusion and fatigue, as well as countless pain Illusion is almost the same as a real person! What brilliant spiritual metaphysics! Su Yun''s expression became a little ugly. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He picked up the lotus star sword and continued to urge his mind. He wanted to break the xuanshu of the virtual spirit saint and leave here as soon as possible. However, this time, driven by the idea of lotus star sword, it did not make this empty world turbulent again. Not only that, the surrounding scene changed again. This is a world of nothingness and snow-white. Gradually, it has color, red, blue, green and purple. Then it begins to take shape, with mountains, water, flowers and grass An iron gate appeared ahead. An iron door tied by a strong chain. There are a large number of exquisite houses around, with blue sky, white clouds and a gentle breeze. Here is the front door of Shenyun fairy palace leading to the extreme martial world. Then there was no vision. Su Qing''er, who was stabbed to death by Su Yun''s sword, fell in front of the iron gate. She stared at Su Yun with big eyes. She didn''t move. The body was cold. True! Everything is so real, hitting people''s heart. Su Yun felt that he was unable to concentrate. Even though he knew that all this was false, the strange scene ravaged him again and again. He felt that his thinking was confused at this moment, and his consciousness was also messy. He felt that he seemed to begin to forget what he had made a mistake These, impressively, are the spells of the virtual spirit saint! Frame the void and completely play with the human soul. And now outside, eight teeth are still watching all this. The virtual spirit saint was still urging the Dharma, while Su Yun stood motionless in front of the virtual spirit Saint like a statue. He held the lotus star sword, and far away, the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and the fire robbing sword were still colliding with each other. If the eight teeth act at this time, the virtual spirit saint will die. But. Eight teeth didn''t do it. He still stood there, quietly watching all this, with a very serious look. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move, but he can''t make a move. He understands that this is a candy bar. If Su Yun can''t even pass this candy bar, his road will be very difficult in the future. Eight teeth can help him through this difficulty. What about the next time? Who will help him? People''s good luck can not be accompanied for a lifetime, and the protection of others can not be accompanied for a lifetime. Only by themselves can we solve all problems. The river virgin and xuanao in the distance have been surrounded by demon masters. Jiang * * protects them in the middle and repels wave after wave of demon troops. How did they know that the guy who captured longmingzhu was the devil of the real demon clan? It''s also impossible to know that they would be besieged by the demon army when they chased him all the way. "Your majesty!! There are too many demons. We can''t fight back at all. Even if we kill one, countless demons will rush up. Our people can''t hold on! " A general ran over in embarrassment and shouted at Xuan Ao. "Kill!! Kill me!!! Many demons, you will kill them all!!! Kill!! " Xuan Ao was anxious and red eyed. He was hoarse and exhausted. The whole person seemed to be crazy. But as soon as he finished saying this, he was pulled by the virgin of the river next to him. "Your majesty! Can''t be impulsive!! " The virgin of the river whispered, while urging a trace of heart formula to stabilize xuanao''s temperament. Xuan Ao was forced to calm down and turned his head to stare at her: "don''t be impulsive. What are you going to do? Do you just watch these demons go wild in front of me? " "Your Majesty, these are just demons, just a group of uncivilized beings. Why are you angry about them?" The virgin of the river shouted, "now the situation is critical, the number of enemies is far greater than us, and our strength can not be underestimated. We must leave as soon as possible, otherwise if these demons hurt your Majesty''s dragon body, it will really be the misfortune of the state of Jiang, the cold world of Jiang, and the people of all heaven." The lady of Jianghan advised us with painstaking care and just right advice. Xuanao seems to be waiting for her words, waiting for her steps, and when he returns to the Jianghan world in the future, he can also tell everyone that it is the virgin who urged him to withdraw, not his fear of war. "Since the virgin said so, I won''t refute it." Xuan Ao said: "give orders, break through the siege immediately and withdraw! Return to the river cold boundary!! " "Yes!" The general threw a fist and went down immediately to deliver the order. Xuan Ao took a deep breath and scanned the war around him. The colder the eyes were. "The Jianghan community, which I will unify in the future, will surely avenge this blood! True demon clan, you wait! " He clenched his teeth and growled in a low voice. "The king is mighty, and no one can defeat him. This wish will come true!" Said the virgin of the river. "Let''s break through first." Xuan Ao took a deep breath, suddenly turned his eyes to the virtual spirit saint in the distance, and asked: "well, we''re gone, what should your master do? She seems to be stuck, and I''m afraid she can''t leave for a while. " "Master, you have great magic power. These demons can''t keep her. Let''s go first. Master will be considerate." "Good! In that case, we''ll go out now! " Xuan Ao nodded and scolded the troops to break through with all their strength. The soldiers of the state of Jiang didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They went crazy and retreated towards the boundary. However, there were many demons there. They were like an iron wall, blocking the evacuation of the people of the state of Jiang. "Your Majesty, the cultivation of these demons is too high for us to break through." Seeing that several waves of attacks were intercepted, the commander over there immediately turned his head and shouted at xuanao. "It''s hard to break through?" Xuan Ao''s face suddenly changed: "you waste, what do I feed you on weekdays? Even some little demons can''t solve it. What''s the use of you? " "Coco, your majesty" "Don''t worry, king. It''s nothing to worry about. Let me tear a hole and help the army retreat!" Cried the virgin of the river, which jumped up and rushed to the boundary. When she was in the air, her body rippled a lot of mental waves, directly covering the four directions. Those demons suffered from the sound wave, retreated, held their heads one by one, and their faces were quite painful. "Hum! A mob! " The virgin of the river said coldly. "The whole army retreats!" Xuan Ao took advantage of the situation and shouted. Jiang * * was overjoyed and rushed to the boundary. "Withdrawal? Is this a place where you can come and go whenever you want? " Just then, a cold voice suddenly floated from a distance. The virgin of the river heard the sound, her face suddenly changed, she suddenly turned her head, and before she could react, a blood red gas burst over. Bang! The virgin of the river didn''t have time to defend, so she was directly blasted on her chest. People immediately flew out and hit the mountain not far away. People hit the mountain and scattered their strength. The dark mountain turned into gravel and disappeared in an instant Pooh. Before the virgin of the river got up, she vomited a few mouthfuls of bright red blood, She stood up hard, saw a dark figure floating in the sky not far away, and immediately shouted, "who is it?" "Two elders and two demons of the true demon sect." The man said quietly. "It turned out to be the master of the true demon clan!" The virgin of the river clenched her teeth. "Come on, let me see how much you can do to treat us as a mob." The two demons hooked their fingers at the virgin of the river and said very arrogantly. "Oh, you''ll regret it." The virgin of the river said coldly, then jumped, got up again and rushed to the two demons. The two fought in the dark sky, with mysterious Qi overflowing. The war was fierce and could not be separated for a time. When the virgin of the river is entangled, xuanao is in a helpless situation. It is difficult to break through the boundary by these rivers alone. However, if the boundary is not opened, these people will be swallowed up by the demons in the real demon world "No, I can''t die here!! I have just unified the Jiang cold world. "He pinched his fist and felt unwilling. Finally, he quietly took out a silver white stone with purple grain from the golden space bag around his waist. This is a transmission stone, which can help him to return to the river cold world and get him out of this hellish place. However, the stone can only be used once, and only one person can leave. He holds the stone tightly and looks at everything around him nervously (grandma is hospitalized with cerebral infarction. Now she almost loses her mobility. I will often go to the hospital these days. The update may be very late or early. If there is a break, please forgive me. The old man is old, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 846 "Young master!!!!!" The gentle and sad call sounded in Su Yun''s ear again. Su Yun, still holding the lotus star sword, panted along the source of the sound. But not far away, Su Qing''er appeared again. The corpses on the ground have disappeared, and the scene around has changed. It is no longer the iron gate of Shenyun fairy palace, but the simple and humble wooden house outside the Su family. Su Yun himself has also changed. He is no longer wearing a dark robe, but the coarse linen clothes he wore at the Su family. Su Qing''er, dressed in luxurious clothes, walked lightly. Her eyes had been staring at Su Yun, so gentle and kind Everything is like going back to the past, back to the past All this is so real that people can''t believe that it is only created by the illusion of the virtual saint!! "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Why not talk? " Su qinger took Su Yun''s arm and crooked his neck. The appearance is pure, the tone is natural, and the listener is worried. But the next second, a sharp sword ran through her chest again. Su Yun closed his eyes and stabbed the sword down. "Er, young master" Su qinger trembled a few ¡Ò times and fell to the ground again. The blood dyed the clothes on her chest red. She opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Her face was full of surprise. She pursed her blood red lips and said, "why did the young master kill Qing''er? Why did Qing''er cough? Did Qing''er do anything wrong?" "Well, immortal spirit, use any moves you have." Su Yun ignored the fake Su Qing''er beside him. His voice became colder and his eyes became red. However, there was still no movement around. Su Yun''s face became ferocious. The counterfeiter beside her is dying, but her hand is still holding Su Yun. The next second, the lotus star sword came out again and directly cut off the fake''s head. At the moment, Su Yun''s evil spirit is strong enough to suffocate people. He clenched his sword and stared angrily around. The changes around him constantly stimulate his nerves!! He roared, he was in pain, his voice was heavy, fierce and cold: "do you know what you''re doing?" There was still no sound around. But Su Yun is completely agitated. "You shouldn''t use dumping to stimulate me!! Virtual spirit saint, you will regret using such magic!!! " He clasped the lotus star sword and waved wildly to the void in the distance. This sword has no reservation. Xuanqi, power and even the divine power in the holy imperial robe were inspired by him. Lotus star sword quickly bloomed colorful light and roared into the distance with extremely terrible power. Whoosh!!! Fierce white light burst out of the sword and crashed into the void. Dong!!!!!! Everything around suddenly trembled violently. The scene was like the scattered sand dunes, which disappeared quickly, and everything recovered the snow-white and empty scene again. However, it was very that the surrounding areas were twisted again. It seemed that the virtual spirit saint was ready to cast some spiritual spells again. However, Su Yun has begun to fight back. He holds the lotus star sword tightly and excites his ideas crazily. He doesn''t consider whether he can bear the urge of so many ideas, so he only sees one after another spiritual wave breaking out from the sword and pounding around crazily. The pale world trembled more and more. The scene solidified by the virtual spirit saint was scattered in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t bear Su Yun''s violent power. Gradually, Su Yun was a little out of support. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He didn''t want to see that. He didn''t want to see Qing''er killed by himself. Although he knew it was fake, it was more fake than real. Qing''er has always been a taboo in his heart, and no one can offend him. However, the action of the virtual spirit Saint today made him more angry than before. He thought of the previous life and Qing''er''s desolate and miserable solitary grave. This is like a needle, into the heart! WOW!!!!! Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the world. When the wind hit, it began to resist the mental wave overflowing from the lotus star sword. They surrounded the mental wave, quickly narrowed and forced it. When it was forced around Su Yun, the pale world began to build a scene again. How would you feel if you killed the person you love over and over again? Even if this is false, it can''t be done. Although Su Yun is possessed, he can''t abandon seven emotions and six desires. Otherwise, it''s like walking corpses? "Young master!!" After the world structure was completed, the voice of leaning children came again in the distance. She stood in front of a pavilion, holding a fruit basket in her hand, waving to Su Yun. How powerful and real the reluctant and tired smile was Su Yun clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. I don''t want to see it! Do not want to recall, do not want to understand!! The more he hated the ghost saint! He became more and more angry. The action of the virtual spirit saint is like attacking the defense line at the bottom of his heart again and again with a hammer. It tilted. With a look of doubt, he came to Su Yun step by step. "Young master? Why don''t you talk? Come here. Qing''er picked some spiritual fruits. You can take them. It may be helpful to your cultivation. " As she spoke, she walked towards Su Yun. But this inclination is quite different from before. In the fruit basket, a flash of light flashed, and it was a sharp dagger!! "Young master, are you uncomfortable?" Qing''er said with concern on his face, and the snow-white catkin had gently extended to the fruit basket. Su Yun noticed the cold light. But he didn''t start, didn''t take precautions, just closed his eyes and gently thought. Pooh. Chest pain. The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs. He opened his eyes slightly. He saw Qing''er standing in front of him with a grim smile, and his chest had been pierced by a dagger. However, Su Yun is not afraid. "In the fictional world, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me!" He took a deep breath, his eyes red and his face twisted. In doing so, the virtual spirit Saint didn''t just want to completely defeat his psychology. However, she underestimated Su Yun''s will. "I think it''s over between us!" He closed his eyes again and his brain began to think back. He didn''t think about Qing''er or others. His mind and consciousness at the moment were only remembering one thing. Rebirth!! I remember being bullied in Su''s family, visiting famous mountain experts, escaping into the devil''s way, fighting with saints, and then rebirth!! "What''s going on?" Finally!! A cry of surprise came from this false world!! Obviously, the virtual spirit Saint noticed the incredible and amazing things through Su Yun''s memory!! Su Yun heard the sound and his eyes were cold. He immediately drove his body, released Xuanli and hit the void in the distance. Xuanqi crashed into the void and disappeared immediately. But the next second. WOW!!!! All the scenes around were suddenly like broken glass, fragmented and scattered. Su Yunzhong returned to the sky of the true demon sect. The surroundings were still in chaos, but there was a vacuum around him and the virtual spirit saint. Whether it was the demon man or the river, they were not close. Eight teeth stood not far from them and looked at them. Su Yun stood quietly with lotus star sword. In front of him, the chest of the virtual spirit Saint at the moment has been penetrated by a pale sword. The sword has great power, directly penetrating her chest, tearing her chest, and cracks began to spread all over her bent body. This is the fire robbing sword!! The virtual spirit Saint stared at Su Yun, his eyes full of shock. "What''s going on? Why can you attack me in the dreamland? " The empty spirit saint''s voice became weak and said in surprise and unwilling. She tried to use the illusion to destroy Su Yun''s spirit and turn him into an idiot and madman. However, Su Yun''s strong will was amazing. She peeped into some of Su Yun''s memories and found that what this guy had experienced was unimaginable. "I can''t attack you, even the sword in my hand can''t hurt you, but that doesn''t mean you''re the enemy." Su Yun said lightly, "those two swords are not in the dreamland. They are always behind you!!" "But you can''t control them! You don''t know where I am! " After hearing this sentence, the virtual spirit Saint seemed to revive and suddenly stared. "Your voice reveals your position!!" "I see. You just presented those memories to me in your mind in order to lock my position?" "If you have a firm mind, I can''t do it." "But even so!! Fantasy will block your mysterious Qi!! " "But in fact, we can''t finish the barrier." Su Yun said faintly, "as long as I have even a trace of Xuanqi, I can finish killing you!" "Cheat!! cheat!! You must have used other spells!! " The virtual spirit Saint roared: "how can a trace of Xuanqi kill me with the sword?" "Not my sword." Su Yun shook his head and stared at the virtual spirit saint with blood red eyes: "it''s a sword to resist the sword!!" Sword against sword? The empty spirit saint was stunned. Su Yun''s mysterious Qi doesn''t have much effect at all. Let alone controlling the God xuanchi Blood Sword outside, you can''t even give it a simple command. However, there was a powerful sword beside Shenxuan red blood sword. At the moment when he locked the virtual spirit saint, he just changed the position of the blade of Shenxuan red blood sword. The power sword moved slightly and hit the fire robbing sword. The fire robbing sword immediately moved and killed the virtual spirit saint! Restraining spiritual metaphysics does not necessarily have to compete with spiritual metaphysics. Just grasp the source and kill the leader, and this spell can break itself. Eight teeth didn''t speak, but Su Yun''s eyes were full of admiration¡° Well, now it''s time to pay for everything before you!! " Su Yun said coldly, his body moved, and suddenly appeared in front of the virtual spirit saint. He held out his hand, grabbed the old woman and lifted it up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 847 Eight teeth didn''t know what magic the virtual spirit Saint used to Su Yun. They only saw that Su Yun broke out of the dreamland and was full of evil Qi and killing heart. Although he was worried about Su Yun before, he didn''t worry so much when he saw the two swords floating behind the virtual spirit saint. He did not think that Su Yun had inadvertently placed it there, not to mention that the two swords did not show much offensive, but had a taste of coexistence. At the moment, the empty spirit saint''s Qi pulse is broken, her mysterious Qi is quickly dissipated, and is suppressed by Su Yun. If she is so close, her mysterious Qi will have to be swallowed by Su Yun even if it is not dissipated. She has absolutely no strength to fight back! The virtual spirit Saint kicked his legs and struggled, but there was nothing he could do. With dim yellow eyes, she looked at Su Yun powerlessly: "who are you? Is a saint reincarnated? " She peeps into Su Yun''s memory and knows that Xiao Su Yun is a person after rebirth, but who else can have such magic power to rebirth except the sage? What''s more? Su Yun''s rebirth is not as simple as soul transfer! His rebirth is a reversal of time!! Back in time I''m afraid even saints can''t do this! "Me?" Su Yun''s eyes were filled with ferocity: "it has nothing to do with you!!" As the voice fell, he suddenly tightened his hand. Chug. The neck of the virtual spirit saint was immediately broken. The fire in her chest immediately ignited all her body and burned her soul!! The empty spirit Saint fell. Almost impossible to resist! How fragile she is without powerful spiritual magic. Su Yun slowly put down his hand. The evil spirit in his eyes had not dispersed. For a long time, he turned around. Silence was restored around, but the fighting in the distance was still going on. The virgin of the river, who was still fighting with the two demons, seemed to feel something and suddenly turned back. However, what she saw was the body of the virtual spirit Saint burned by the robbery fire. The virgin of the river immediately made a tragic cry. However, her distraction gave the two demons an opportunity. Immediately, a magic palm hit her. People fell from the air like a broken kite and fell to the ground, Is dying. Xuanao disappeared and disappeared. Jiang * * lost his mind and the army was in chaos. He was in a rout and retreated step by step. The bodies on the ground were all the people of Jiang. The war has been decided. It is a war without much suspense. "You were not her opponent, but she was too careless, otherwise the fight would last for some time." Eight teeth said as they walked here. Su Yun didn''t speak. Eight teeth showed a smile, stood on tiptoe, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, my lord devil, the man is dead. We should go back." "Where are you going?" "Ancient tomb, the Lord tells me every day. If you don''t go again, I will be punished." "What does it have to do with your punishment whether I go to the ancient tomb or not?" "Well, it''s a long story. We''d better talk while walking." "What about here?" "Two demons will deal with it." "How?" "What else can I do?" Eight teeth said coldly, "since you have offended my Lord, there is no other way to make up for it except death." Su Yun was motionless, but a trace of inexplicability came to his mind. Why do eight teeth protect me like this? Is it really because I am the devil of the true demon clan? Although Su Yun is very grateful to eight teeth, he really doesn''t feel that there is anything in his whole body worth maintaining. Of course, in terms of appearance, Su Yun still looks good. They left JIEKOU camp directly and rushed to the true demon sect. With so many demons encircling and suppressing, it is impossible for Jiangguo people to escape. Eight teeth moved quickly, and Su Yun saw that he was quite anxious. "Where is the ancient tomb?" On the way, Su Yun finally couldn''t help asking. "The clothes tombs of the great demons of the true demon sect." "Clothes grave?" "Yes, because their own whereabouts are unknown. Some big demons may have fallen, and some big demons may have moved to a higher level. Some of them are hidden in the ordinary interface, and some have boarded the nine days. Without exception, they are not in the true demon sect, but they have left precious wealth to the true demon sect. In the ancient tomb, There are countless powerful demons left over, baby. It''s more a huge treasure than an ancient tomb! " Eight teeth said. "What?" Su Yun frowned: "in this way, there must be an unparalleled magic weapon of supreme mental skill in the ancient tomb? Why don''t you open such a treasure earlier for the clan to enjoy? " "If so, I would like to. However, my ancestors have long had the last words. People of the true demon clan are not allowed to enter the ancient tomb without permission, even the sect leader. Only one person can enter." "Demon king?" Su Yun stared. "Good." "Why don''t you be a demon?" "Without me, I will not be able to complete the memorial ceremony, and so will the patriarch." "Do you believe in life?" "I don''t believe it." "Then why did you say such a thing?" Eight teeth smiled, but didn''t go on. He looked at the dark sky in the distance and took a deep breath. After a long time, he said, "don''t you understand, devil? Neither evil nor good demons will believe in life. If they believe in life, can they still be called demons? " Su Yun closed his eyes slightly, and his mind echoed all kinds of things before. If you believe in life and let everything go, how can it change? If you don''t want to change your miserable fate, you will build a miserable life. But what does eight teeth mean by "hit without me"? "This trip to the ancient tomb is not only the last words of our ancestors, but also our great expectations for you." He turned his head, his bright eyes were full of hot eyes staring at Su Yun, and his beautiful little face was very serious: "Lord devil, ask Xianzong to attack the real demon world under the banner of Taiyi. If there is no great leadership to resist, I will have no power to fight back in the real demon world!!" "Don''t you just become?" "I''m just a little vice Lord?" "Are you still young?" "Am I not young?" Eight teeth touched his head, crooked his neck and looked at Su Yun with a pure face. Su Yun really wanted to knock on his head. "What about the patriarch?" "He is also young." "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. In the final analysis, you just want me to lead the real demon world to fight against Xianzong?" "How is that possible?" Eight teeth shook his head and smiled: "even if it''s a half immortal sect, it''s also an immortal. Lord devil, you can''t fully inherit the inheritance of the great devil in a hurry. If you''re such a bird, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." "What do you want?" "Shape one first." Eight teeth said with a smile: "I''ve sent someone to spread the news that Taiyi gate was destroyed. As for who was killed, I also quietly revealed that it was the leader of my true demon world!" "True demon world Lord?" "It''s made up. The problem is that outsiders don''t know?" "You''re good at nonsense." "Average." Eight teeth said with a smile: "now I have integrated the forces of the real demon world. No matter fierce demons or good demons, they dare not fight with each other. The real demon world has a unified trend. This phenomenon has never appeared before. Therefore, I say that many people will still believe the existence of the Lord of the real demon world. Because too one door disappears, just look at it. This is the only explanation." "The presence of the true demon world leader can win the support of many interface forces. The true demon world has got rid of Taiyi, which is famous, but everything has advantages and disadvantages, and it will also attract hatred from others! You should take precautions as soon as possible. " Su Yun said. "Therefore, the patriarch hopes that you can immediately enter the ancient tomb, inherit the great demons, and see if there is anything left by the great demons that can save the crisis." "If not, how to deal with it?" "No" eight teeth bowed his head and thought. A moment later, he shook his head: "I don''t care. If not, let the patriarch find a way. These days, I almost broke my leg for the safety of the real demon world. His old man sits in the cultivation ground and sleeps comfortably every day. It''s unfair. It''s too unfair. I won''t take care of it!" "You''re not working for the true demon clan. You''re responsible for the true demon clan." "Isn''t working the same as being responsible? I''m really tired of leaving so many mess on me. " Eight teeth breathed, and a trace of resentment appeared on his face. "Then let the Lord give you some benefits." Su yundao. "What good can he do me?" "Pill magic weapon?" "He uses it all by himself." "How about a beauty suitable for double cultivation?" "Er, I don''t want this thing, Lord devil. What are you thinking all day?" Eight teeth suddenly blushed. I don''t know whether it''s fake or real. Anyway, Su Yun feels strange. Will this guy blush too? They pulled their skin and finally reached the real demon sect. Today''s demon sect is quite different from that before Su Yun left. There are a large number of demon people around here. They lie on the ground one by one, or seal painting patterns, or arranging array sources. Looking at this posture, it seems that they are creating a boundary. More than 100 huge dark statues have been erected around the true demon sect. These statues are evil creatures in the demon world. They are made of dark magic stones. The surface is filled with crystals containing surging energy. Each of them is nearly 30 meters tall. Eight teeth ordered people to arrange these statues in the trend of a magic array. Taking the true demon sect as the source of the array, a large array has been formed. There are also a large number of experts in the sect. Everyone in the real demon sect is working in a tense and orderly manner. Seeing here, Su Yun understood. People who ask Xianzong may not be as simple as they think¡° Vice Lord! "¡° Lord devil! " On the way, those true demons saw them coming, stopped their work and saluted with fists¡° Don''t salute. Let''s be busy first. " Eight tooth opening¡° Yes, Lord! " The crowd shouted, and then continued to work. Time is very tight. The enemy faced by the real demon world is very important. At this time, every minute and every second is very critical. After eight teeth walked into the true demon sect, his face was not much relaxed. Maybe he couldn''t see such a scene on the road, so his mood was a little better. Without beating around the Bush, he led Su Yun directly to the ancient tomb. It is located behind the forbidden area of the true demon sect. In terms of forbidden area, this ancient tomb can be regarded as the real forbidden area of the real demon sect. No one is allowed to set foot in it except the demon king. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 848 The guard of the forbidden area opened the closed border and let two people in. Eight teeth led Su Yun through the forbidden area where the prisoners of the true demon sect were held and came to the front of a huge open area behind. The place was empty, surrounded by dark walls in the distance, but in the middle of the open land was a tall white bone altar. The altar is dilapidated. There are four huge vertebrae around it, but they are rotten. It looks like it will fall and break in the next second. Eight teeth stood on the edge of the open space and stopped. "I can''t disobey the last words of my ancestors. I can''t go any further. Lord devil, you have to go the next way." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and turned around the altar stacked with skeletons. Then he turned his head and looked at the eight teeth over there and stretched out his hand. "What''s the matter?" Eight teeth are a little confused. "Where is the door?" ¡°¡± "Oh, I found it." Su Yun''s eyes came to a small tombstone beside the altar. There was a gap in the tombstone. When he touched it, the tombstone would open inward by itself, and a long ladder appeared in front of Su Yun. "Is this the entrance to the ancient tomb?" "Good." "Then won''t my life be in danger when I go in?" "How can I make fun of the devil''s life?" Eight teeth are speechless. "Oh, that''s good." Su Yun smiled: "then I''ll go down first?" "Go early and return early." "I''ll come back and settle with you?" Su Yun suddenly said. As soon as eight teeth heard this, they trembled all over, scratched their heads and smiled, but there was a faint overflow of sweat on their forehead. However, Su Yun has walked down the stairs and can''t see it. "How could I hurt you? So many good fortune depends on whether you cherish it or not. How many people can''t get in if they want to. " Eight teeth shouted and quickly turned and ran away. Tick tock After walking down the stairs, strange sounds came out of the dark ancient tomb. Like drops of water. Su Yun opened his eyes. Although the sight here was dark, he could see everything. The ladder is very long, about thousands of meters. Su Yun is not fast. He walks step by step for ten minutes. At the end of the ladder is a small door made of iron. On the door is a relief that looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a leopard rather than a leopard. He opens his teeth and dances his claws. Two copper bell eyes stare at the direction of the ladder. When Su Yun came down, the relief moved directly, jumped out of the iron gate and stood in front of Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun looked tight and immediately pulled out the dead sword. Long Mingzhu takes it and dissolves his anger. He doesn''t need the role of lotus star sword, so he uses the most powerful dead sword as his main weapon. The relief makes people don''t notice any breath at all. Its strength is probably higher than that of emperor lingxuan. It''s frightening. Su Yun has already played a small 99 in his heart at the moment. He can''t take advantage of fighting with this guy in such a narrow place. If he keeps this door and doesn''t let him in, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to set foot in the ancient tomb. However, the relief did not seem hostile. It revolved around Su Yun, smelled his smell, and directly said, "you have accepted the baptism of sacrifice. You are the demon king of the real demon sect. You are qualified to enter the ancient tomb. Please come in." His voice was hoarse and dull. Then the relief went to the door and crawled down. The iron gate opened by itself. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Looking at the relief, he felt a little incredible. In other words, seeing it, Su Yun thought of the Mulan leopard in the Jiwu Shengyuan. When he had time, he had to go back and see the teasing leopard. "Who are you?" Su Yun couldn''t help but speak. He knew nothing about the ancient tomb, but wanted to get some information about the ancient tomb from the relief. however After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the relief, let alone half a sound. Su Yun was stunned and asked again, but the relief ignored him at all. Su Yun finally gave up. There is not much time. Now it''s better to enter the ancient tomb quickly and get the power of those great demons. Immediately, without hesitation, he stepped over. After entering the iron gate, the horizon immediately widened. In front of Su Yun, there is a long avenue, the ground is covered with white bones, and on both sides of this long avenue, there are dark statues. He walked slowly and his eyes fell on the statues. These statues are light and strange. Some are no different from people, while others are different from ordinary people. However, they have a common feature, that is, they all wear all kinds of clothes, hang weapons, and some have a storage space bag tied around their waist. Is this the tomb of the great demons? Surely these statues are carved according to the appearance of those great demons? Su Yun looked at the first statue carefully. It was very powerful. It was about three meters high. It looked ferocious and terrible. There was a corner on his head, one eye open and the other closed. It was strange. His face was covered with worm like scars. His body was unusually thick and his muscles applauded. The stone body was also covered with a thick layer of armor, which was particularly heavy, There is a big knife pinned to the waist, which is powerful and domineering. Eight teeth asked Su Yun to inherit the great magic, but he didn''t explain what to do, so he had to explore by himself. These statues should be just ordinary statues, right? What matters is the magic tools on them and the baby in the space bag. Su Yun took a deep breath and walked towards the big man. However. Just as he approached the statue, he heard a clang and a terrible pressure came directly towards it. Su Yun''s heart jumped and quickly retreated. Before he could react, a terrible big knife hit him in front of him and directly cut the white bone in front of him. The evil spirit of terror rippled from the blade. Su Yun was sweating. What''s going on? He looked around, but there was no one around. The relief? He turned his head and saw the iron gate. The relief had already returned to the iron gate. It didn''t come down at all, let alone attack Su Yun. Who would have done that? Holding the dead sword tightly, he re examined the statue in front of him, but he was stunned at a glance. The knife is the knife worn on the waist of the statue. The statue didn''t move, but the whole body of the statue floated strange magic Qi at this moment. These magic Qi gathered on the side of the statue and quickly condensed into a dark human form. "What the hell is this?" Su Yun stepped back and stared. However, the dark human demon gas didn''t seem to speak. He directly grabbed the magic knife on the ground and fiercely chopped at Su Yun. Dong!!!!! Su Yun reacted like lightning. He raised the dead sword with one hand and blocked it horizontally. The blade hit the sword. The surging power was directly vented. The ground paved with white bones was directly shattered by the earthquake. Su Yun''s robe was also blown by the force wind. "Damn it, why didn''t the eight tooth boy tell me there was such a thing?" Su Yun gritted his teeth and decided to find eight teeth to settle accounts when he went out. However, this is not the time to think about this. The demon shadow seems to have identified himself as the enemy. If he doesn''t defeat it, let alone take the statues of the great demons, he''s afraid he can''t even save his life. The demon shadow has great power, but it absorbs long Mingzhu and dispels the hostility. Su Yun, who digests the leader of Taiyi sect, is not what he used to be. Even if the other party''s strength is amazing, he is not afraid. The other hand directly erases it from the sword box, and a snow-white light appears in his left hand. Lotus star sword! "Instant!" A low drink, an idea. Su Yun, who competed with the magic knife, disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he was already standing behind the shadow, and a sharp sword had pierced its chest. Pooh. Although it was a shadow, it seemed that it was hurt by these blades. When the dead sword stabbed in, the concentration of the shadow immediately dimmed. Just!! The shadow doesn''t feel pain at all, and doesn''t seem to know that Su Yun has given it a sword. The next second, the shadow''s big knife blows at Su Yun. Bang!!!!!! The blade hit him, and the man was directly blown away and hit the wall in the distance. The violent force made his body buzzing. This is an attack against him completely with power. There is not much magic Qi. If there is no holy Royal robe, this sword will be enough to shock Su Yun to pieces. He tried his best to stand up. He felt that his body was still numb. He looked up at the magic shadow over there, but he saw that it walked slowly to the side of the statue and stretched out his hand to touch the statue. In an instant, the dark body immediately became dark again. Strength recovery!! Seeing here, Su Yun was uncomfortable. Shit, this guy can be full when he touches the statue? That is to say, if you want to defeat this guy, you must not let it close to the statue? It''s not easy. The demon shadow recovered the statue and refreshed again, but it didn''t rush to impact Su Yun, but took off a helmet from the statue, put it on his body, and then rushed to Su Yun. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Will this guy still use the equipment of the great demons? Isn''t it like adding wings to the tiger, and the strength is stronger and stronger? However, the current situation is urgent and there is no room for more thought. So I started to fight against it. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The magic shadow''s knife is very overbearing. Each knife has an earth shaking momentum. Without the holy imperial robe, Su Yun is afraid that it is difficult to take one knife. He fought and retreated. His eyes focused on the magic shadow''s knife, observed its path and studied its routine. Degrees! A moment later, a ray of light flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. Although this guy''s knife is amazing and fierce, his speed is not fast!!!! With the advantage of degree, it can be suppressed!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 849 Pooh Pooh The shadow even counted the swords, and his body immediately dimmed. Su Yun was overjoyed. He took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. The sword danced wildly and the shadow of the sword was heavy. Although the magic shadow sword was fierce, it couldn''t keep up with Su Yun and was soon suppressed. The shadow intended to retreat, but the lotus star sword intercepted it early in the back. As soon as it retreated, the lotus star sword stabbed it. The two swords, one before the other, surrounded the shadow like dumplings. The shadow is getting darker and darker. Su Yun''s eyes were tight and didn''t dare to be careless. He stared at the shadow. As long as it had plans to retreat, he immediately forced it back. The dead sword is like a rotating fan leaf. It keeps hitting it. It has a rapid attack and is tricky. The shadow has no room to fight back. Just work hard and erase it. Su Yun''s mind. However, at this time, the shadow suddenly calmed down. It clenched the knife with both hands and the blade facing the ground. It no longer avoided Su Yun''s attack and resisted. It let Su Yun''s attack hit it like rain. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was puzzled. What is this? Soon, however, the shadow gave him the answer. Just look at the terrible knife falling directly and slamming on the ground. Su Yun''s eyes were cold. He immediately urged the holy Royal robe. His full divine power exploded and sucked the meaning of the knife and the smell of the devil''s shadow on the knife. However, its brute force was particularly terrible. When the knife landed, it still produced quite amazing power. But. Su Yun''s estimation is wrong. The main purpose of this shadow is not to use this move to force Su Yun back, but to use it to force himself back. After the knife fell to the ground, there was a huge force impact. The dark body of the demon shadow was directly lifted by the force impact and crashed into the statue over there. "Bad." Su Yun whispered that it was not good. The demon shadow quickly pressed his hand on the statue, and Ben''s dark body became black again. Not only that, he also took off the armor on the statue and put it on himself directly. Another piece of equipment!! "It''s so cunning. It seems that this demon shadow has a little IQ." Su Yun couldn''t help saying. Of course, at the moment, he felt that his IQ had been insulted by this guy. The demon shadow wears a helmet and armor. Its defense is amazing. It rushes with a knife. It is full of mysterious Qi and moves more fiercely. Su Yun quickly cut and hit behind him with a raindrop like sharp blade. However, although this armor only protects the chest and abdomen, there is an invisible boundary in those exposed places. When the sharp blade is cut off, it is hard to hurt half an inch. There is no solution at all. Su Yun took a breath, released his sword with his backhand, directly grasped the double swords of the demon shadow and urged the holy Royal robe. The divine power is like a big mouth of a beast. It directly wraps it, and then all the mysterious Qi on the demon shadow''s body is absorbed by Su Yun, filling his previous consumption. The demon shadow can touch the statue to restore its state. If ordinary people fight with it, they are afraid to be consumed by such means as the demon shadow. However, Su Yun will not. It supplements the state. Su Yun can directly absorb it and convert it into his own energy, which is more than consumption. Su Yun is naturally very happy. What made Su Yun more happy was that the armor worn by the demon shadow could also be absorbed. The armor was absorbed by divine power and became fragile. After a few strokes of swords were hit, there was a little breaking sound. A closer look, there were cracks in the transparent area covered by armor. It seems that this armor is not invincible. Su Yun took a deep breath, pursued the victory and increased the offensive. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it. Thousands of swords rushed out of the sword box, which were arranged around him and the shadow, turned into a huge sword casting cage and surrounded them. Bang Dang. Finally, the shadow''s armor protection was broken. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and attacked his weakness. The shadow struggled again, and his body was dim. At this time, as long as you block it from touching the statue again, you can successfully defeat it. Su Yun raised his spirit to the peak. His nerves were so tense that he stared at the shadow without blinking and watched its next move. The sword is still tricky and separated from the shadow, and the shadow''s body is dimmer and dimmer. It must act, or it will fail. Finally, the shadow couldn''t help it. It raised its knife again, intending to shake itself out and return to the other end of the statue. Su Yun''s eyes were cold, raised his sword and blasted at its blade. The dark death sword came straight like a dark star. With a buzzing sound, the dead sword blasted on the body of the big knife. The downward force of the knife was immediately scattered by the dead sword. When it hit the ground again, it had little power. However, with the sound of "Dong", the demon shadow was forced back a few steps by the force of the knife, but it was not lifted up again. opportunity! Su Yun jumped up suddenly. The wind divine sword method was pushed to the limit. At the same time, he used limitless sword technique. Thousands of swords all over him attacked the demon shadow under his trend! The evil shadow was caught off guard and attacked by so many fierce swords. There was no room for resistance. After three, Su Yun had made it close to the statue twice. How could it succeed easily the third time? First take the knife, then the helmet, and then the armor. This time, let it close to the statue. Don''t you want to take out all the remaining parts? It''s not su Yun, but this guy who has to be inherited by the great devil. That''s hard to deal with. Su Yun doesn''t have much time. Naturally, he won''t spend so much time with it. Under the baptism of thousands of flying swords, the color of the demon shadow body is fading with an amazing degree, but after a moment, it has turned into a transparent gray black color, like fog. Chi!!!!! Finally, the demon shadow made a strange sound and completely collapsed. Its armor and knife fell directly to the ground, and all the dark smell penetrated into the statue. Su Yun was relieved when he saw this. It''s finally over. What the hell is this thing? He put away his sword and looked at the scattered armor and broadsword on the ground. After thinking for a while, he walked over. However, when Su Yun reached out to pick up the armor and knife, the knife and armor suddenly moved by themselves. They trembled quickly. Then with a "whoosh", they took off and hit the statue directly. Su Yun didn''t react yet. When he looked at it, the sword and armor had returned to the statue. What the hell is going on? Su Yun was full of doubts, but no one could tell him the answer. What is there in this ancient tomb? "New devil! You did a great job. " Just when Su Yun was puzzled, a voice suddenly came out. Su Yun was shocked and hurriedly went with the prestige, but now it was the statue in front of him who was talking "Who are you?" He gave a low cry. "I am who the statue looks like." There was a sound from the statue. "I see." Su Yun showed a sudden look, but he thought to himself: who is the statue carved? "You just defeated my shadow guard attached to the statue. This shadow guard has one tenth of my strength. It''s very good. You can easily defeat it. It can be seen that even if you meet me, you can make a few moves. Your strength has been recognized by me. I will pass on all I left in this ancient tomb to you. I hope you can perfectly inherit them and promote the true demon sect." The voice in the statue came out again. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was excited and immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder." "Go on." With that, the knife, armor and space bag on the statue broke away and flew towards Su Yun. It floated slowly in front of him and finally fell neatly in front of him. "This armor and the sword are born together. If you leave, the power of the two magic weapons will be greatly reduced. The armor defense is good, but it is not outstanding. The most important thing is this knife, which has the effect of increasing power." "Increasing power? I don''t know what I mean. " "Increasing strength means increasing strength. This Sabre has twelve times in total. Because the effects of force are mutual, when you use this sabre, you can not only wave your own strength, but also store your strength again and return it to your body, so that you can have double strength in the next attack!!" "How amazing?" Su Yun was stunned: "doesn''t that mean that after I hit twelve, I can hit twelve times my strength?" "Wrong! Very wrong. " A voice came from the statue. "Well, isn''t it?" "Of course not!" The voice in the statue was deep: "the actual algorithm is not so. When you swing the first knife, you store twice the power. When you swing the second knife, it is based on the twice the power, that is, four times, and then eight times, and then sixteen times. When you swing the twelfth knife, your power is already 4096 times as usual, Do you understand? " Su Yun was stunned when he heard this How terrible is it to turn your strength more than 4000 times in just twelve knives? With the wind sword method, he can hit thousands of times in one breath. It''s easy to double!! "When your power increase ratio has reached more than 4000 times, this Sabre has reached its limit and will not give you any strength. If you don''t give the sabre within 50 breath, your strength will recover." "This Sabre can''t be separated from armor, otherwise it can''t grow together. It can only give you twice the increase of strength at most." Hearing these words, Su Yun was surprised and sighed. Unexpectedly, this knife is so terrible. "My shadow guard didn''t use this knife to fight with you before, otherwise you wouldn''t be so easy to defeat my shadow guard. The space bag is full of pills and materials I left you. You can use them. Well, new devil, this is what I left you. If you want to get more power, you should accept the test of others and get the magic weapon. Remind you, I''m easy to talk, but they may not. In addition, don''t try the innermost statue. Remember "when the voice falls, the black smoke around the statue immediately collapses. Then, the whole statue becomes ordinary, there is no place to shine anymore, and even the stone body shows a few strands of decay. Su Yun stood in front of the statue and bowed to it seriously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 850 Come on, baby, instead of looking for the next statue in a hurry, Su Yun sat up and rested for a while. He put on the armor and threw the dark knife into the sword box. This is the first time that Su Yun put a knife into the sword box. If you want to say a knife, Su Yun is not good at using it at all, but the force increasing effect of this knife is very suitable for him to resist the sword with force. Although he doesn''t know the knife technique, But he didn''t expect to defend himself with this knife. Open the space bag. In an instant, the treasures in the space bag came into Su Yun''s sight. There are not many magic weapons in it, but there are a wide range of materials and pills. You can''t see them. People who stab directly are dizzy. Su Yun took out these pills one by one, spread them on the ground and studied them one by one. Ximai pill! After taking, it can wash the Qi pulse, repair the damaged parts of the Qi pulse, remove impurities, and improve the strength and purity of the Qi pulse. Ten solid pills! Strengthen the flesh and blood to increase its strength to more than ten times the original. Thousands of fortune pills! After taking it, all meridians in the body can be opened up, increase cultivation, strengthen spiritual eyes and accelerate the output of Xuanqi. In addition, there are a large number of alchemy materials, which are rare in the world. I''m afraid these things are painstakingly collected by the great devil. One grain obtained by ordinary people is life-long creation, and so many pills like now... It''s like living in a dream. However, what makes Su Yun puzzling is why these great demons set up a clothes grave and disappeared? Not even these babies? Are they dead? Or did they go to a more advanced interface? Advanced interface A word suddenly crossed Su Yun''s mind. fairyland. I''m afraid that in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the celestial realm can surpass the ten thousand realms. Did they all go to the fairyland? But isn''t the fairy world extremely disgusted with demons? Such a big devil went to the fairyland. I''m afraid there will be no other results except facing countless enemies. Forget it, why do you think so much. After taking these pills one by one, Su Yun began to digest his luck. However, after a while, his body suddenly became dry and hot again. This is a sign of a breakthrough. However, the breakthrough at the moment is not as impatient as before at the mouth of Fengchi. The cultivation breakthrough at this time is extremely natural and there is no discomfort. The warm current of Qi and spirit eyes in the body is particularly comfortable. He sat quietly, observed the changes in his body little by little, and felt the mysterious Qi rising slowly. The taste was self-evident. Lingxuan emperor eight products Su Yun greedily enjoyed the feeling of power increase. Ordinary people just can''t believe it. In just a few years, Su Yun directly stepped into the realm of eight grades from the first grade of lingxuan emperor. This is something that many people can''t do in their life. However, such a rapid breakthrough is normal for Su Yun at the moment. Whether it is the blessing of the holy Royal robe or the increase of the soul of Taiyi master, his cultivation is like riding a rocket into the sky. After he was promoted to the eighth grade, Su Yun felt that the Xuanqi in his body had soared dozens of times again, and his strength and speed had reached a new height. However, this was only secondary, and the most important thing was the perception of Xuanqi. In the initial stage, during the period of lingxuantu, people''s understanding of Xuanqi was no more than the desire and pursuit of a kind of power. What people wanted to know was how to obtain this power, How to get more Xuanqi ignores its essence. With the continuous improvement of cultivation and the continuous strength of Xuanqi, people''s understanding of it has gradually changed. Su Yun still remembers that in the secluded area, the sword ancestor taught him the eternal sword. Everything has spirituality, even the Xuanqi. Su Yun and Xuanqi have gone through three stages. Eager to pursue, treat it as a thing, sink in killing, and use it as a weapon. Now, it is comprehensive and use it as a friend. At the moment, Su Yun felt that the mysterious Qi all over him was like his left and right hands, like his friends. He could be relied on and trusted. He had never felt it before. After sitting for about three or four hours, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. He stood up, carefully stretched his muscles and bones, and his state returned to the extreme. The man got up and walked towards the next statue. The statue below is much smaller than before. The owner of the statue looks like a thin young man. He is wearing a cloth dress and is not dressed up. He is like eight teeth, but he is not as beautiful as eight teeth, showing a bit of sunshine. From this statue, the master should not be like a demon. He didn''t have any equipment, but there was a huge space bag hanging around his waist. Su Yun was attracted by the space bag as soon as he leaned over. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to complete the test of that silly knife. It''s good. The new demon king still has some ability. He didn''t disappoint me at last." Just then, a joking voice suddenly appeared in the thin statue. Su Yun was stunned and went with the prestige, but he saw a circle of dark magic gas on the surface of the statue. Is it the same as the statue before? Was it all enchanted by the master of the statue? Su Yun thought for a moment, hugged the statue and said, "I''ve seen your predecessors." "Ah, don''t be so polite. I''m very talkative." The voice came out of the statue again, looking a little careless. Although the words are so, Su Yun doesn''t dare to listen to them all. Is it easy to talk? Can you win the trial by your mouth and get the inheritance of the great demons? "Well, young devil, don''t talk too much. If you defeat my shadow guard, you can get my treasure bag. In this treasure bag, there are 100 treasures I have placed. If you can get it, I guarantee that your strength can leap thousands of miles and no one can match. What? Are you excited? Do you want to move quickly?? Hey, hey... " The sound fell, and the magic gas attached to the surface of the statue immediately condensed into a shadow and fell directly in front of Su Yun. This is the shadow guard of the statue. The shadow guard was very thin, and his hands were empty. He didn''t take any weapons. Even his mysterious Qi was very ethereal and vague. It didn''t look strong. But How can people who can be called great demons by the true demon sect be ordinary people? Su Yun stared at the shadow guard warily, pinching the lotus star sword in his hand. He didn''t know what the guy''s offensive method was, and he didn''t know whether the guy was killed by himself and returned to his original state after touching the statue. "Play heartily and don''t keep your hand. I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to play again as soon as you keep your hand." The sound in the statue is full of a trace of fun. These words are really arrogant and full of contempt. Su Yun was unhappy, but he didn''t say much. After all, there were people outside, and there were days outside. This kind of contempt could not annoy him. When he finished, the shadow guard in front of Su Yun moved. It took a step forward. Just one step, no terrible speed, no amazing power, just such a light step. Then, he turned one hand into a fist and the other into a palm, and unexpectedly put on a posture in front of Su Yun. If it was posed by a man who looked like an adult man, it would be a model. However, the person who posed like this was a very thin young man, which made people laugh. "My shadow guard is going to attack. You should be careful." The voice in the statue fell out again. Su Yun tightened his eyes. Then I saw the shadow guard move again. He walked straight with his feet and ran towards Su Yun step by step. Slow down! It''s very slow. It''s ten meters a second. This speed is like a turtle in front of Su Yun. The speed of running is so slow, so what about its attack speed? Is that true? If so, Su Yun has a good chance of winning. He can suppress the other party with speed. Then he saw that the shadow guard rushed to Su Yun''s face, and the palm turned to Su Yun. How could su Yun not catch such a slow movement? He immediately turned around, avoided the roaring palm, and hit the shadow guard''s neck with a backhand sword. Chi!!!! The shadow guard made a strange sound and his body was a little dark. Is it so easy to get caught? It seems that everything is as you think. Su Yun thought. However, before long, his whole body was bombarded by a wonderful force. The man flew out directly, vomited several mouthfuls of blood in his mouth, and fell in the distance. Su Yun immediately got up, covered his chest and wiped the blood off his mouth, with bursts of amazement in his eyes. What''s going on? I have obviously escaped the attack of the other party. Why would I get caught? Did the shadow guard hit me? His mind was filled with surprise. At this time, the shadow guard attacked and killed again. The speed was still so slow and there was still no momentum. So he ran over and hit Su Yun with the hand of HuaQuan again. Although the heart is confused, but this is also a flaw. How can su Yun let go? The man immediately avoided the fist, turned his body, held the dead sword in one hand, pulled the other hand into the sword box, rolled out thousands of swords and attacked the shadow guard directly. He was as powerful as a rainbow and intended to defeat the shadow guard of the statue with this blow. But The strange scene reappeared. At this moment, Su Yun didn''t even touch the edge of the shadow guard, so he suddenly suffered a heavy blow, his dark Qi was turbulent, his Qi pulse trembled, his soul eyes shook, his body didn''t listen to his orders, and he flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Um He vomited blood again. These two moves almost ruined him. "Why did I avoid your fist and still get hurt?"?? What the hell is going on? " Su Yun clenched his teeth secretly, stunned and suspicious¡° Young devil, let me give you a hint. The offensives you see are actually fake. The real offensives are hidden in these fake offensives... "At this time, the statue spoke again. Fake offensive? Can I say that all the punches and palms I saw before are empty moves? r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 851 It''s very possible. Su Yun still remembers that he has dealt with many enemies before. Some enemies use magic to forge the illusion of attack and confuse the enemy, while the real body bypasses from the side. It''s almost impossible to prevent. The vertex said Did this guy use this method? Su Yun secretly guessed, thought for a moment, replaced the dead sword in his hand with lotus star sword, and secretly urged the holy Royal robe. The statue seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s action and showed a smile: "Oh, devil, you have a lot of babies. That sword seems very interesting... And you... This power... Tut tut tut... No, no, No. you''re going to take my test. " Su Yun didn''t say a word. He stared at the shadow guard. People directly urged the speed to the limit and killed him again. However. The shadow guard didn''t move forward this time, but stood in place, stared at Su Yun, and waved forward with a palm There is no half ripple on the palm. This palm is even less powerful. But... When the palm was waved out, the void suddenly burst, and strange ripples directly attacked Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyes tightened. The ripples covered a wide range, covering almost all the areas in front of him. It was impossible to dodge and resist. He hurried to pick up his sword and prepare to parry. But When this ripple hit him, it did not cause any damage, whether it was * * or spiritual, there was no damage. People stood in place and maintained a defensive attitude. No, it''s fake! Su Yun immediately reacted. But it''s too late. The dark shadow guard attacked again and slapped Su Yun on the chest. Dong! The man flew out again. "Oh, what''s going on? A magic trick that makes you so busy? How does that work? " Seeing Su Yun''s repeated losses, the joking voice in the statue came out again. "The elder''s illusion is really exquisite. Every move is natural. You can virtually drag your opponent into your illusion. This means is admired by the younger generation." Su Yun said in a deep voice, his eyes tightened. Compared with the great devil, the spiritual magic of the former virtual spirit saint is a witch. The magic of the great devil can''t even guard against the lotus star sword. The holy Royal robe was directly abolished. "Hehe, Lord devil, if you can''t defeat my shadow guard, you can''t get my baby. Not only that, you can''t challenge these big demons behind. The devil has only one chance to enter the ancient tomb. If you miss it, you can only wait for the next devil to appear. You have to refuel and don''t let me down." The voice rose again. Su Yun was particularly unwilling to listen, but he was not angry, but focused on the shadow guard. If the shadow guard is good at magic, it is biased towards spiritual magic. This is precisely Su Yun''s weakest one. The most important thing to deal with spiritual magic is distraction, and then go all out, either defense or attack. However, defense is useless. I can''t catch the other party''s attack routine at all. Blindly defending will only lead to a disastrous defeat. But if you attack, you will be dragged into a dreamland. How can you attack? I''m afraid the offensive is just fighting the air, isn''t it? Don''t even know where the target is. What attack are you talking about? Mirage?? Suddenly, Su Yun seemed to think of something. When he fought with the virtual spirit saint, he was also dragged into the dreamland by the other party. However, he reserved two flying swords outside the dreamland in advance to identify her position through the voice of the virtual spirit saint, so as to attack and kill her. This method may be feasible. However, positioning is the most difficult. Now it is the shadow guard that attacks Su Yun, but the statue that makes a sound. It is impossible for him to determine the position of the shadow guard by virtue of the sound of the statue. How to defeat the enemy? Su Yun thought hard. However, the other party obviously doesn''t give Su Yun too much time to think. Seeing that Su Yun had stopped attacking, the shadow guard stepped forward and walked towards Su Yun. Its movement is still slow and steady, like a mountain floating slowly, but the more so, the more it gives people an invisible sense of oppression. Su Yun immediately offered his son''s sword and cut it towards it. The shadow of the sword turned into spray, layer after layer stacked on the shadow guard. The shadow guard didn''t dodge, just another blow. Dang!!!! The flying Zijian was inexplicably blasted off. Su Yun didn''t see what the other party had done. The next breath, his chest was hit again, and the man flew out again, spilling red blood from his mouth. Su Yun doesn''t remember how many times he ate it. The opponent''s attack can''t see the routine at all, just like there is no shadow. Moreover, all its performances are illusory Without the protection of the holy imperial robe, Su Yun was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. There is no room to fight back!! At the moment, he felt as if he was fighting against a regiment of cotton. He had no strength, but he couldn''t make it out. "Well, Lord devil, you''d better give up and continue. You''ll die. You can''t pass this test. My bag... I''m afraid it won''t be with you." The voice came out again. "No chance?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly tightened and fell on the statue. He seemed to think of something and stood up again. "Oh?" The statue sent out a doubt. Seeing that Su Yun was still fighting tenaciously, it seemed that some children didn''t understand. "Elder, you didn''t know me when you first met me." Su yunning stared at the statue and said in a deep voice, "I have never given up these two words in Su Yun''s dictionary. If I give up so easily, do you think there is still a way to go behind me?" The statue was stunned for a while, and then laughed: "ha ha, good!! OK!! It is worthy of being the devil of my true demon sect. If you can be there, I can rest assured! But... Even if you are like this, I won''t release water. If you want to take my inheritance, you have to rely on your own ability!! Come on, let me see how much you can resist!! I have to remind you that I will never be merciful. The ancient tomb is not only the clothes Tomb of the great demons, but also the anger of the demon lord of the demon clan!! You have to think clearly! " "I have thought very clearly." Su Yun said lightly. Suddenly, his palm turned and thousands of flying swords spewed out of the sword box, directly attacking the shadow guard. "You have long been shrouded in my magic. What you are doing now is just futile." Seeing Su Yun''s move, the statue was not flustered, smiled and then ordered the shadow guard to take action again. If Su Yun doesn''t solve the problem of illusion, all his attacks will be futile. The shadow guard raised his fist and palm slowly, ready to fight back. However, the statue suddenly looked stunned when the shadow guard moved. Where''s su Yun? The shadow guard looked around and found that the flying swords around him had turned into sword walls, which surrounded them. On the contrary, Su Yun... Had disappeared!! WOW! At this time, a strong wind blew. The shadow guard immediately scattered the sub swords and looked in the direction of the wind, but saw that Su Yun was close to the big magic statue. His goal!! It''s the statue!! "Hey, son, what are you doing?" The voice in the statue looked surprised. However, the next second, Su Yun grabbed the statue directly and threw it into the sword box at his waist. Boom!! The sword box radiated light, and the huge statue was directly absorbed by the sword box, and Su Yun rushed into the sword box in an instant. When people entered the sword box, they also broke away from the illusion. The shadow guard and the statue were completely in two spaces, lost contact and dissipated in an instant. In the white sword box world, Su Yun and the statue stand on a platform. At the moment, the statue has lost its luster and is set up in front of Su Yun. The shadow guard was gone. Su Yun went straight over and took down the space bag on the statue. "Awesome!! Awesome... You''re a guy who can observe and analyze. " The voice in the statue seemed a little weak. He smiled and said, "those with strong physical body are often weak in spirit, while those with strong spirit are not strong in physical body. Did you plan to use this strange space to isolate me from the shadow guards?" "The elder''s is good." Su Yundan said: "the younger generation just realized that the shadow guard survived by relying on the statue. I knew that I was dragged into the illusion by the shadow guard after a war with the elder, but it was only for the shadow guard and me, not the elder''s statue, so I expected to do something with the statue. If you attack the statue, it will be too late, and the shadow guard will be on guard, so I am. Since the shadow guard has dragged me into its world, I have to drag my predecessors into my world. " In fact, the move just now is still a little weak. Although the statue looks small, its weight is amazing. If he hadn''t taken out the black knife and waved it 12 times at the moment of starting, he would have increased his strength. I''m afraid he couldn''t finish it. "Interesting, interesting, ha ha... Zi, you are very interesting. Although your method is suspected of opportunism, you defeated my shadow guard, even me... I passed on this treasure bag to you. I hope you can make good use of the baby in this bag and don''t insult my reputation!! Ha ha... " The sound was natural and unrestrained. The laughter rippled the heaven and earth of the sword world, and then slowly became weak and subtle. After about ten breath, there was no movement in the statue, and the statue became withered and decayed like the previous one. Su Yun took a deep breath, saluted the statue, then returned to the ancient tomb with the statue and put it in its original position. This is only the second statue of the great devil. How terrible should the statue in the back be? He thought secretly, but don''t think about it at the moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 852 As soon as the treasure bag was taken out, the scene around Su Yun suddenly changed, and a layer of red and white fog rippled around, especially gorgeous and dreamlike. Before Su Yun could tell what had happened, a large number of light columns sprang up around him when he was a child. These light columns were particularly dazzling and had different colors. The light columns lasted for a long time before they slowly disappeared. Su Yun looked again and found that each light column was an exquisite box the size of a palm. "It''s all babies, Su Yun. You''re rich." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. Su Yun was startled and looked sideways, but he saw Ling Qingyu standing beside him at some time. "When did you come out, sunny and rainy?" "You dragged a big statue into the sword box. How can I know?" Ling Qingyu gave him a white look and said, "I have learned something during this period of time, so I meditate inside. It''s rare to be quiet. You''re here again." "The situation is urgent, and I can''t help it." Su Yun said with a slight apology. "You guy, I haven''t seen you stop since I knew you." Ling Qingyu snorted, then looked around and asked, "where have you been?" "The forbidden area of the ancient tomb of the true demon sect and the clothes Tomb of the great demons of the true demon sect." Su Yun smiled. ¡ø,.. "no wonder the evil spirit here is so strong." Ling Qingyu frowned and looked around at the treasure boxes and said, "open these boxes quickly and see what''s in them." "Yes." Su Yun did not hesitate to open the treasure box inside. In the first box, there was a small iron piece the size of a round copper coin. The iron piece was rusty and could not see any brilliance. Su Yun pinched it up and looked carefully for a while. There was no Xuanqi, no energy fluctuation, and even no halo "Is this baby, too?" He was puzzled. "The quality of a thing depends not on the surface, but on its internal energy and its essence. However, this thing should not be a magic weapon, maybe it is just a material." "Keep it first. Maybe my current cultivation is poor and I can''t see its strength." Su Yun put the iron piece into the box and threw it into his space bag. Open the second box. The inside of the box was empty, but it spewed out a light and sprinkled it around. In an instant, a large number of golden words appeared on the light curtain around Su Yun. He looked sideways and read carefully. He found that it was a mental formula. "Desire is that when I smell it, the devil leans to the heart, and both emptiness and reality dream, burning like light and darkness." "Static and dynamic are one, yin and Yang seem to be one, heaven and earth are inseparable, and the sun and moon seem to be connected." "Idealism can accommodate, every inch does not leave the soul, fortune and wisdom do not ask, and evil and evil do not fear." "The empty soul and body are at ease, hidden and obvious. The fingers have no beginning, chaos knows all life, and forever falls in the dark." Su Yun stared at the words and read them carefully. After a circle, they both have feelings. "This seems to be a mysterious article about magic." Su Yun said. "Well, it''s very exquisite. I don''t know which expert created it. This word is full of the soul of the mysterious person. It''s really amazing." Ling Qingyu stared at the words and said, "Su Yun, sit cross legged and start practicing." "Practice?" Su Yun was stunned: "what? Do you want me to practice this mental skill now?? It can''t be accomplished in a day, let alone in a hurry. Besides, the conditions here are not allowed. " "Fool." Ling Qingyu scolded, pointed to the treasure box and said, "don''t you understand? You have only one chance. " "What a chance?" Su Yun felt puzzled and looked at the treasure box. However, he was stunned at a glance. The treasure box is slowly cracking and decaying. It was dazzling before, but now it has become ordinary "The treasure box is destroying itself?" Su Yun''s eyebrows sank. "Good." Ling Qingyu nods. "Self destruction is self destruction. These words are only 300 words. I can write them down at a glance. I have already memorized them in my chest. Why not destroy them?" "There are not many mental skills of 300 words, let alone spiritual practitioners. Even ordinary mortals are afraid they can remember them all in a short time. If so, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to destroy the box containing mental skills?" Ling Qingyu approached the box, slightly closed her eyes, seemed to feel it, opened her eyes a moment later and said: "however, the owner of the box will not do such a useless act. Su Yun, while the box is destroying itself, it also emits a wonderful energy. It seems that most of the energy is a prerequisite for cultivating this mental skill. Su Yun, if you don''t hurry up to start practicing, When this treasure box is destroyed, you will miss this peerless mental skill. " Hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Su Yun suddenly realized that he didn''t dare to hesitate? Immediately sit cross legged in front of the treasure box, close your eyes, and start to urge Qi according to the descriptions of the surrounding heart Dharma words. The self destruction speed of the treasure box is not fast. According to preliminary estimation, Su Yun has at least eight hours to practice. However, what mental skills can be learned in eight hours? If you learn it like this, I''m afraid there''s no mystery about this mental method, right? Everything should be circular and gradual. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Is this mental method really powerful for people to cultivate so quickly? I think so, but after careful understanding, Su Yun found that he was very wrong. There is Yang in Yin, there is reality in emptiness, the sun and moon are connected, and there is no distance between heaven and earth. This mental skill is clearly the illusion used by the big demon shadow guard to deal with himself!! To tell the truth, Su Yun''s previous test was not to defeat the shadow guard, but to take advantage of opportunism and control the statue, which completed the test. If he only competed with the shadow guard, it was very difficult for Su Yun to win with his strange attack technique. I didn''t expect that I had the chance to learn such mental skills. Su Yun was filled with emotion and joy. This metaphysical mental method has a very domineering name, called yin-yang Vientiane formula. There is only one layer of the whole mental method, which can be learned. It is the most pure magic mental method, but it is also the most complex mental method. The most important thing about this metaphysical mental method is that the magic method can be freely retracted and released. Once this magic skill is born, it is equivalent to forming an absolute field around him. Anyone close to this field can be forcibly dragged into the dreamland. The so-called dreamland belongs to Su Yun''s own world. He easily disguises his attack and makes the ferocious killing move have nothing. The clouds are light and the wind is light, which makes people defenseless. So mysterious, who doesn''t love it? Su Yun carefully understood every word of the mental method, his eyes were focused and attentive. It takes eight hours to practice a mysterious mental skill, and the difficulty can be imagined. At the moment, Su Yun not only needs to understand them, but also needs to practice according to the above meaning. According to Ling Qingyu, this treasure box is emitting a unique energy while destroying itself. This energy is the introduction for Su Yun. Only its traction can enable Su Yun to successfully learn this yin-yang Vientiane formula. Magic is the most common spiritual magic, but magic is also changeable. Some magic can change their own image, some magic can make the earth and mountains disappear, and more powerful magic can make a spiritual practitioner immersed in illusion forever. This is a kind of magic that takes the spiritual fluctuation as the carrier and spreads around, so as to affect the consciousness and spirit of others. As the saying goes, attacking the heart is the best, while magic is the art of attacking the heart. If you control the consciousness and spirit of a spiritual practitioner, how difficult can you defeat this spiritual practitioner? Su Yun raised his hand and shook it gently. His eyes were closed. His not so strong mental wave began to tremble. According to the description of Vientiane formula, he began to try to spread his spiritual energy. It''s not very difficult. After a while, Su Yun successfully diffused his spiritual energy. Although it''s not strong, it''s enough. After all, he practiced such a mysterious spiritual spell for the first time. Of course, it is not enough to learn to release spiritual fluctuations. This yin-yang Vientiane formula is between deficiency and reality, between yin and Yang, and between heaven and earth. What it pursues is not the pure emptiness in the illusion, but that there is reality in emptiness, and there is emptiness in reality. People can''t distinguish between emptiness and reality. If blindly illusory, how powerful can it be? Just like the original virtual spirit saint, he has clearly controlled Su Yun, but it is difficult to destroy his spirit and make it take advantage of it. However, the Vientiane formula is too subtle, and the requirements for the control of mental fluctuations are also very high. Its launch is not a trick or a spell. What it requires is that it can release metaphysics at any time, come and go quietly, so that the opponent can''t notice that he has been dragged into the illusion. This is not a requirement for speed, but a requirement for responsiveness and proficiency. Of course, it also has very high and strict requirements for the control of mental fluctuation. Fortunately, although Su Yun doesn''t understand spiritual magic, his spirit is strong enough. After so much experience, his spirit is particularly firm and thick. It''s not difficult to learn this yin-yang Vientiane formula. Ling Qingyu stood by and looked at Su Yun without blinking. With the self destruction of the treasure box, the heart Dharma fonts around them slowly lose their luster. Su Yun looked at the past word by word and experienced the past word by word. At first glance, he thought 300 words were very simple, but now when he looked again, he felt that there were too many 300 words. Time was tight and every minute could not be wasted. Time passed slowly. "Three hours have passed." Ling Qingyu was quite anxious and whispered, "can su Yun practice it?" Su Yun''s appearance without any waves made her a little anxious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 853 Purple Moon Fairy. In the quiet palace, there were many warriors, and sun Ziyan walked slowly towards the main hall in the center of the palace alone. Her heroic face was full of condensation at this moment, and the whole person was particularly solemn. She came to the door of the main hall and stopped. People stood by the door of the hall and waited quietly until a servant in Chinese clothes came out and shouted in front: "the Empress Dowager has an order. Princess Xuanchang enters the hall." "Zi Yan Ling Zhi." Sun Ziyan gave a low cry, and then walked in with the attendant. Entering the hall, the sense of solemnity became stronger and stronger, as if the air had solidified. Sun Ziyan lowered her head and walked to the center of the hall step by step. She didn''t know who was on both sides of her, and she didn''t dare to see. Even who was sitting on the hall, she still didn''t know, because after entering the hall, she kept her head down. This is the rule. She can''t raise her head without paying homage. Of course, it''s a good thing not to look up at the moment. "Zi Yan meets the Empress Dowager." Sun Ziyan knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the people above. "Get up and talk, boy." The man above spoke faintly. "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Sun Ziyan got up and looked up at the man above. There is a white haired man above ¨L£¬.. An old woman with a dark brown stick in her hand and a phoenix pattern robe all over her. She looks very serious, but there is still a touch of love in her eyes. "I''ve heard about the destruction of the forbidden area. Sun Li said, it''s all up to you, isn''t it?" Asked the Empress Dowager. Sun Ziyan was silent for a moment, and then said, "tell the Empress Dowager that this matter may indeed have something to do with Ziyan." "So you admit it?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. "Although it has something to do with Ziyan, Ziyan doesn''t know what the reason is. If it does happen because of Ziyan, Ziyan is willing to bear everything, but no one knows the reason. Ziyan still hopes to investigate it carefully." The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment. She looked at the people under her head and glanced at the people on both sides who didn''t say a word. "Let Sun Li enter the hall." The Empress Dowager said lightly. "Yes." Before that, the Chinese servant nodded, xuan''er hurried out of the hall, shouted for a moment, and then led a young man into the hall. At first glance, this person is Sun Li. "Grandson, Sun Li, meet the Empress Dowager." Sun Li went to the side of sun Ziyan, shouted and kowtowed. "Sun Li, get up." "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Sun Li shouted again and stood still without much tension. The Empress Dowager glanced at him and said, "Sun Li, you said that the test forbidden area left by her ancestors was destroyed by Ziyan. Now she is here. Tell me what''s going on." Sun Li nodded and saluted, "yes, Empress Dowager." He remained silent for a moment, then said: "tell the empress dowager, in fact, Sun Li didn''t see the whole process. On that day, Sun Li walked through the Qing palace not far from the test forbidden area. Suddenly, he heard the loud noise of the forbidden area, the earth trembled and the mysterious air flew in disorder. He immediately went to see what happened. However, when Sun Li first arrived at the forbidden area, he saw his sister coming out of the forbidden area. There were two other people besides her. It''s not all my sister''s fault. If I''m accountable, I''ll have to arrest these two people. " Sun Li didn''t speak quickly or slowly, but he spit out every word very clearly. The Empress Dowager slowly raised her head and asked, "who are these two?" "I''m afraid I have to ask my eldest sister." Sun Li whispered, but a strange light flashed in his eyes. Sun Ziyan muttered his lower lip, but did not hide it. He saluted: "tell the Empress Dowager that these two people have a deep relationship with Ziyan. One is the daughter of the palace master of Shenyun fairy palace, that is, Ziyan''s younger martial sister, and the other is her apprentice." "Why did these two people appear in the forbidden area of trial?" The Empress Dowager asked lightly, and this question came to the point. "Younger martial sister has a new disciple with unique talent. The cultivation conditions in Shenyun fairy Palace are quite simple. Younger martial sister is afraid to bury this son''s talent, so she let him enter the extreme martial world and come to our fairy country for meditation." "Meditation is meditation. Why did you go to the forbidden area of trial?" Sun Li smiled and said, "don''t you know where the test forbidden area is, elder sister?" "Although the forbidden area is a forbidden area, it''s not really that others are not allowed to enter. I''ve consulted my uncle on this matter, and they have agreed, so I let Qing''er go." "Then why didn''t you consult me?" The Empress Dowager above opened her mouth. Hearing this, sun Ziyan immediately knelt down and whispered, "the Empress Dowager has been out for several months looking for a cure for her father. Ziyan feels that it is difficult for the Empress Dowager to come back for a while, but it happens that Qing''er has reached the bottleneck and is in urgent need of a challenge to help him break through, so Ziyan let Qing''er enter the forbidden area of trial." "The forbidden area was left by your ancestors for your grandchildren. How can you open it to outsiders?" The Empress Dowager frowned slightly. "Well, this" "What''s more, now that the forbidden area has been destroyed, it''s a foregone conclusion. This matter must be explained. Otherwise, how can my sun family explain to their ancestors?" The Empress Dowager sank and then drank: "go and catch the girl and the girl in Shenyun fairy palace, and put them in prison first." "Yes." A deputy general led the order and immediately withdrew from the hall. Seeing this, sun Ziyan was in a hurry and shouted: "empress dowager, wait a minute. The matter has not been investigated clearly. Although Ziyan opened the door of the forbidden area for others without authorization, the destruction of the forbidden area may not be the responsibility of her son. Younger martial sister is innocent. Please think twice and investigate the matter before you act." "Do you mean that the forbidden area will be destroyed for no reason?" The Empress Dowager said lightly. "It''s not just that there was an accident in the forbidden area. We weren''t there at the scene, but we arrived later. No one knows what happened in the forbidden area. The empress dowager, I''m afraid it''s wrong to act so recklessly." "Bold!" The Empress Dowager whispered, "Ziyan, are you teaching me a lesson?" Hearing this, sun Ziyan immediately leaned down and hurriedly said, "grandson, I don''t dare, but the younger martial sister is the daughter of the master of Shenyun fairy palace. Although Shenyun fairy palace is not as powerful as our fairy country, it has countless connections with that interface. What''s more, Ziyan once worshipped the master of the fairy palace as a teacher. If something happens to the younger martial sister here, it will be difficult for our fairy country''s face to survive." The Empress Dowager frowned. In fact, she also knows the Shenyun fairy palace. Of course, she also knows that sun Ziyan once entered the Shenyun fairy palace. Although the Shenyun fairy palace is just a sect located on the tianwu continent, its strength can not be compared with the immortal country at all. However, to measure the strength of a force, it depends not only on its strength, but also on its context. "But if there is no explanation about the forbidden area, our immortal country will be vilified and laughed at by people in all circles in the future." The Empress Dowager said: "even if the forbidden area is not the work of those two people, it must have something to do with them!!" "Empress Dowager" "I''ve made up my mind. Ziyan, I''ll temporarily detain these two people first. I''ll give you a month. Go and investigate this matter. If the investigation results prove that the forbidden area of the trial was not destroyed by these two people, I''ll release them. If the forbidden area was destroyed by these two people, then I have to act in accordance with the law of the fairy kingdom!!" The Empress Dowager said solemnly. Then she closed her eyes, waved her hand and said softly, "please step back." Sun Ziyan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. The Empress Dowager is her grandmother. She loved her in the past, but today''s affairs can''t tolerate private affairs. Sun Ziyan also understood the Empress Dowager''s temperament. If she made a decision, she would never change it. In desperation, sun Ziyan could only retreat. Sun Li on the side remained silent, but the color of satisfaction in his eyes slowly revealed. "Empress dowager, grandson is leaving." Sun Li smiled. "Yes." Sun Li left the hall with sun Ziyan. No one dares to be presumptuous in the court. The energy of the purple moon fairy kingdom, the whole world of the heavens, and all the forces that have reached the table are well aware. When they left the palace, sun Ziyan turned directly and stared coldly at Sun Li who came out of the palace together. "Oh, elder sister, don''t look at me like that. I''m so scared." Sun Li pretended to be afraid and said with a smile. Sun Ziyan was full of anger and stared at Sun Li. She was gnashing her teeth, and her heroic face was full of anger. "Sun Li, my father is seriously ill and has not yet been cured, let alone manage the immortal country. The position of the leader of the immortal country will change in the future, but you should remember to me that who does this position is not decided by you and me, but by my father and the Empress Dowager. It is decided by the adults. You can''t change anything by making these small moves behind my back, Whoever owns this position will own it! " "Hehe, elder sister, look what you said, as if this position is yours." "My sun Ziyan doesn''t care about this position." "Don''t care? If you don''t care, then you should go and leave the immortal country. Why did you suddenly come back when your father was seriously ill? " Sun Li sneered. "My father is seriously ill. Shouldn''t I come back?" Sun Ziyan clenched her fist. "Oh, I''m too lazy to say anything. You also said that whoever this position should be, it will be." Sun Li said. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He walked straight through sun Ziyan and walked forward. Even after more than ten steps, sun Ziyan could still feel his vigorous pride. Sun Ziyan''s fist became tighter and tighter. "Sun Li!" She shouted¡° What''s the matter? " Sun Li turned his head and said with a smile. However, it was a fist that came face to face. Bang! Sun Li took a punch in the face, and the man flew out directly and bumped into a spiritual practitioner shop not far away. The shop was smashed by him, and the man was also seven meat and eight vegetarian. At first glance, sun Ziyan did it¡° Bastard, I won''t let you go, Sun Li. We''ll see. " Sun Ziyan withdrew her fist, said angrily, and then walked away directly& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 854 Time is slowly passing, the treasure box is slowly self destructed, and the surrounding words are becoming more and more dim. Ling Qingyu stood aside, staring at these words, Su Yun, and the treasure box. Her face was full of anxiety. During this time, she has been practicing in the sword box. Although she didn''t come out, she often quietly pays attention to Su Yun. In fact, Su Yun doesn''t know that in some critical situations, Ling Qingyu is ready to help at any time. The reason why she didn''t help immediately is because she hopes that Su Yun can experience more setbacks. Only in this way can people really grow, Otherwise, he will help when there is a difficult thing. Su Yun will never stop. I believe he won''t want Ling Qingyu to do so. Ling Qingyu doesn''t know what relationship she has with Su Yun at the moment. If it is to repay Jianzu''s kindness to follow Su Yun, it should be enough at present. "What''s going on?" At this time, Su Yun, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked dignified. "Su Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Qingyu asked. "There''s something wrong with this mental method" Su Yun said. "What''s wrong?" "As described in this mental skill, I turned the sky around, let the dark Qi in the Qi pulse run in the opposite direction, and stored the dark Qi near the soul eye attachment 10C, but I didn''t achieve the effect of increasing the spirit, let alone what was described above." Su Yun stared at the words and murmured, "is it my cultivation method that has a problem?" "Mostly we didn''t understand." Ling Qingyu''s eyes fell on the sentence Su Yun saw. The cultivation of mental skill has reached the middle stage. Although there is only a short three hundred words and only one realm, it is not easy to understand these three hundred words in eight hours. "Yin and Yang blend, deficiency and reality intersect, Yin is Yang, deficiency is reality, yin and Yang coexist, deficiency and reality coexist, there are thousands of illusions and infinite heaven methods" Ling Qingyu whispered. Su Yun frowned, but he couldn''t understand this sentence for a long time. The cultivation of metaphysics needs to be honed and understood over time. However, at present, there is not so much time for him to understand. All he can do is to digest this mental skill in combination with his previous knowledge and feelings. However, no matter how Su Yun did it according to the description of this mental method, he still couldn''t reach the description, and couldn''t push his own spiritual fluctuation out of a field at all. If you want to create a dreamland around yourself like the shadow guard, the prerequisite is to achieve the purpose of doing whatever you want with your own spiritual fluctuations. If you can skillfully control your own spiritual fluctuations, you can overlap with others'' spiritual fluctuations, or even imitate each other''s spiritual fluctuations and instill your own ideas into each other, Changing each other''s thoughts is more similar to what people often call hypnosis, but it is different from hypnosis. This kind of thing is mandatory and unprepared, and the means are much better. Everything has a bottleneck. At present, what Su Yun meets is the bottleneck. Ling Qingyu naturally knows that if he doesn''t help Su Yun solve it quickly, he will miss this peerless magic. It''s a pity. She took a breath, her eyes fell on the mental method, her eyes were serious and serious, and carefully interpreted each word. After a long time, she seemed to notice something and spoke suddenly. "Your practice like this has no effect." "What? Fine rain, do you see anything? " Su Yun looked back and asked. "I see a little." Ling Qingyu stared at those words as if she were still reading. However, before long, her face suddenly changed, and finally covered with bursts of crimson color. Su Yun looked inexplicably: "sunny rain, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing" Ling Qingyu quickly took back her sight and pretended to cough. "Nothing?" Su Yun''s eyes were full of doubts: "what can you see?" "That" Ling Qingyu''s white little face is more red. Her eyes are a little flustered. She was going to be silent. However, when she saw the slowly scattered box, she hesitated a few words and turned her head: "well, to tell you the truth, the three sentences in the middle of this mental method actually have another meaning." "Another meaning?" Su Yun was more puzzled when he heard it. He carefully interpreted a few words in the middle of the mental method again, but he still couldn''t understand it after reading it several times. He had to ask, "sunny and rainy, you just said it. What''s the meaning?" "Although your cultivation is higher than me and your strength is stronger than me, your experience is still a little poor. Everyone''s understanding is different. Those who know everything naturally understand something deeper. In fact, the meaning of the whole mental formula is the same in reverse. Don''t you find it? There are several sentences with the same meaning in this mental formula. " "What sentence?" "Yin is Yang!" "What does that mean?" "It says that Yin is Yang and emptiness is reality, so positive is negative. The understanding order of this mental method should be like this. The first part is reading and understanding according to the thinking of normal people, while the middle part is reading in reverse and thinking in reverse. The last part needs to be divided into two parts for interpretation, first positive understanding and then reverse interpretation!" After listening to Ling Qingyu''s words, Su Yun suddenly turned his head, reread it, and reinterpret it according to Ling Qingyu''s meaning. However, throughout the article, Su Yun''s face became strange. "Yin and Yang need to blend? This is "cough" Doesn''t that mean double repair? Su Yun feels a little confused. Does this mental skill need double cultivation? In a hurry, how can there be a suitable candidate for double cultivation? Although Su Yun has a Ling Qingyu here, he can''t ask Ling Qingyu to double practice with him for a metaphysical skill, can he? What if this mental skill falls into the hands of others and there are no double practitioners around? Don''t you practice anymore? "I don''t think I''ll practice anymore" Su Yun breathed and turned his head. "Su Yun, you can''t wait for such a mental skill. How can you waste it?" Ling Qingyu hurried. "I don''t want to waste it either, but" Su Yun stared at her, a little incredible: "can you?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Shu thought of something. Her cheeks were red and almost bleeding. She spat and said, "don''t think about it!" "I''m not thinking about anything, but you''re thinking." Su Yun shrugged: "if this metaphysical skill doesn''t double practice, it can''t be practiced. This is the forbidden area of the real demon sect. Where can I find a woman double practice in a moment? Do you want me to find a female demon? " Naturally, it''s impossible. It''s not so easy to come in again after leaving the ancient tomb. The relief guy at the door may not let Su Yun out again. Ling Qingyu was surprised for a moment and gave him a hard look: "what are you thinking? The blending of yin and Yang here does not mean that you should practice with the method of double cultivation! " "Not double repair? How did that happen? " "Use your mind wave to dream!" "Fantasy?" Su Yun is stupid. What is this? Is it masturbation?? He felt that his thinking could not keep up with Ling Qingyu''s idea. "There is both emptiness and reality between emptiness and reality. If you are an entity, you have to make an empty body. Emptiness and reality are all you. This is emptiness and reality, and Yin and Yang." "This" Su Yun was completely speechless. "What are you doing? Time is running out. Practice quickly. " Ling Qingyu urged. "How is this possible?" Su Yun is so old that he has never done such a thing. He has never repaired with his own imaginary things. It''s not sexual at all. It''s psychosis at all. Seeing Su Yun''s hesitation, Ling Qingyu was anxious. She looked at the treasure box. At the moment, the treasure box had completely lost its halo, and the box body began to decay. Judging by its speed, she was afraid she couldn''t hold on for three hours. It''s too late. Ling Qingyu clenched her teeth secretly, walked straight to Su Yun and sat down cross legged. Su Yun was slightly stunned. Before he could speak, he listened to Ling Qingyu whisper: "don''t talk, release your mental fluctuations." "What do you do, sunny?" "Just do it!" Ling Qingyu lowers her head, her cheeks are crimson, and her eyes have been closed. The fog at Su Yun''s head, however, before he could react, a wonderful spiritual ripple came and hit him. "This is" "Don''t say more! "There''s not enough time" The sound of Lingqing rain as thin as a mosquito floated out. Su Yun hesitated. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s delicate and beautiful face, he secretly swallowed his saliva. "Sunny rain, are you sacrificing too much?" "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t move, Ling Qingyu was a little angry: "it''s just spiritual, spiritual, different!! What does it matter, like you''ve been thinking all day? What are we afraid of physically?? Hurry up, there''s not enough time!! Do you still want to get this mental skill? " Ling Qingyu said with some hatred that iron is not steel. Su Yun heard the sound, breathed and said nothing more. Since Ling Qingyu has made such sacrifices, if he still refuses blindly, it seems a little hypocritical. Besides, Ling Qingyu is right. It''s just a spiritual double cultivation. There''s nothing really happened between them. Although the spirit belongs to two people, it''s not the same as usual, but it''s still a little different in meaning. He settled his mind, slightly closed his eyes, released a spiritual wave, and slowly approached the spiritual ripple of Ling Qingyu < div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 855 There is one point in the Yin Yang Vientiane formula that is excellent. Between deficiency and reality, reality is like palm deficiency, and deficiency can control reality. A person with strong spirit can release a spiritual curtain and cover the other party. People who enter the curtain will suffer erosion of their own spirit. Once they can''t resist, they can be manipulated by the other party. At the beginning, the virgin of the river and the saint of the virtual spirit were like this. Su Yun had a holy Royal robe and was invulnerable. They intended to break Su Yun''s psychological defense line. However, their means are too inferior compared with the yin-yang Vientiane formula. They just blindly break each other''s defense line, but don''t want to insert each other''s spiritual flaws, so as to paralyze each other and even achieve the purpose of control. At present, Su Yun integrates his spiritual fluctuation with Ling Qingyu''s consciousness. Ling Qingyu''s consciousness does not set any defense line, and even completely opens to Su Yun, so she can easily enter her consciousness. This is a kind of guidance from Ling Qingyu. There is not enough time. In order for Su Yun to practice this mental skill as soon as possible, Ling Qingyu had to sacrifice herself and double practice with Su Yun with her own spiritual consciousness. It is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness. Although this is only spiritual, Ling Qingyu''s sacrifice is still not small. When the spiritual ripple touched Su Yun''s spiritual fluctuation, he felt that the surrounding scenes were rapidly distorted, and his consciousness had undergone a little subtle change. It seemed that something was pulling him. This must be the spirit of Ling Qingyu. The colorful light curtain formed by the treasure bag has disappeared and replaced by a vast white cloud. In this cloud, there is a white jade platform with a gorgeous palace on it. In front of the palace is a huge stone sword, facing the palace gate. The cornices and arches of the palace, gold bricks and jade tiles, are noble and beautiful. At the moment, Su Yun is standing in front of the palace He looked around and found that this seemed to be the scene in the sword world, but he had never seen this palace. "What are you doing standing there? Come on in. " At this time, a voice of some resentment came from the palace. Su Yun was stunned. This is the voice of Ling Qingyu. "Come on, there''s no time. Come in quickly." She looked rather anxious, but her voice trembled a little. Su Yun is not a fool. At the moment, he also understands the meaning of Ling Qingyu. He secretly swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, and stepped in. The palace is very beautiful. It is also resplendent and beautifully decorated. Su Yun didn''t know there was such a palace in the sword world, but he didn''t care about it at the moment, because there was a huge bed in his sight. It was a bed made entirely of gold and jade, located in the center of the palace. The bed is very big. The bed bone is inlaid with gold and jade. The curtain like silver yarn falls. The people in the bed are reflected by silver yarn. When she saw Su Yun coming in, her delicate body trembled slightly. She seemed a little nervous. Su Yun standing at the door seemed to hear her breathing. Although it was only the gasping sound of her heartbeat, it was such a temptation that it came into the man''s ears. She sat down cross legged and whispered, "come here soon." "Well" Su Yun took a deep breath and stepped over. Near the big bed, you can smell an intoxicating fragrance. He stood for a moment, lifted the curtain, and saw the charming jade man in his eyes. Her eyes are half closed and half open, her red lips are light, and her snow-white skin is covered with a layer of light pink because of shyness, which is particularly lovely. Is this Ling Qingyu? Su Yun felt that his consciousness was in a trance, and some couldn''t believe it "Come up." Ling Qingyu said with her head down. "Uh" "Su Yun, when did you become such a babe?" It seems that Ling Qingyu is a little angry. She doesn''t know where her courage comes from. She directly raises her head and stares at Su Yun: "it''s just your and my consciousness. To put it bluntly, it''s your fantasy with me. Anything here won''t change. What are you worried about?" That''s right. Su Yun nodded secretly. This time is all Ling Qingyu''s kindness. If he still wriggles, I''m afraid he will be despised by Ling Qingyu. Immediately, he went directly to the Golden Jade Bed and sat in front of Ling Qingyu. This is not a person''s consciousness, but a world created by two people''s spiritual consciousness. Ling Qingyu can feel Su Yun''s behavior. Seeing that people have been sitting in front of him, Ling Qingyu, who was still angry, suddenly became nervous again. There is not much time to hesitate. Su Yun breathed, stretched out his hand and stroked Ling Qingyu. "Uh" Ling Qingyu''s delicate body trembled and her breathing became faster and faster. "It''s just a fake. It''s all an illusion." Su Yun hurried. "I know time is pressing, you hurry up." "You have to take off your clothes first," Su Yun said helplessly. Ling Qingyu didn''t speak, but turned her eyes to the past. The meaning is already obvious. Su Yun was not a fool either. He immediately stretched out his hand to untie Ling Qingyu''s plain white robe. The robe slid down along the fragrant, tender and white skin, and the creamy skin was immediately exposed to the air. Perfect clavicle, elegant lines, exciting whitening, and the crisp chest half covered by the robe Su Yun was almost stunned. Ling Qingyu often works in the sword world and rarely moves in the outside world. She doesn''t touch people much, let alone apply a little powder. She only wants to practice. Her spiritual consciousness is controlled by her, but now she has completely replaced it. I''m afraid this body is no different from her in reality. Su Yun gently pulled his clothes and robes, and the white and soft place was at a glance. Ling Qingyu closed her eyes tightly. Her delicate body was shaking very badly. She wanted to reach out to block her crisp chest, but her hand just lifted up and held back. "It''s just an illusion. It''s all fake." Su Yun quickly comforted. "I know. Hurry up." Ling Qingyu closed her eyes and said, but her face overflowed with some sweet sweat. Although it''s just spiritual double cultivation, it''s hard for her. Su Yun smiled bitterly. He immediately removed his clothes, stretched out his hand to hold her hands, closed his eyes and began to follow the path of double cultivation. They met each other sincerely, but with the slow urging of double cultivation, their breathing became urgent. Su Yun didn''t know that his spiritual fluctuation and Ling Qingyu''s spiritual ripples were rapidly integrating. The treasure box that fell next to them also released a circle of silver halo and went to their cage. A moment later, Ling Qingyu''s delicate body became hot and dry, and her eyes gradually blurred. This was a very wonderful feeling. She realized it for the first time. Although she knew this, it was different from the description when it was really applied to herself. After some preparation, Ling Qingyu felt that she was going to be melted by the man in front of her. Her strength disappeared like a cocoon. The man fell soft on the bed and couldn''t sit still anymore. It''s all hallucinations. It''s all hallucinations. It''s okay. It''s okay Ling Qingyu thought silently and comforted herself. At this time, he saw the man slowly open his deep eyes and stare at himself. Ling Qingyu bit her lips, grabbed the silk scarf on the bed with her small hand, twisted her neck, and didn''t dare to see Su Yun. However, the next second, a body full of masculinity and hard as rock pressed up. Ling Qingyu''s body trembled more and more, but before she could speak, the cherry''s small mouth was blocked by a big mouth. She widened her eyes and looked at the close face in front of her. The feeling of crispness spread all over the body like an electric current. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and people only felt as if they were going to suffocate. It took a while for the lips to separate. At the moment, Ling Qingyu''s body is hot and burning. "It''s all hallucinations." Su Yun whispered. "Well" Ling Qingyu makes a sound as fine as a mosquito. "So here we go" ¡°¡± Ling Qingyu''s performance made Su Yun more and more hot. She is so beautiful and refined, she is like a sword that has never been scabbard, sharp but intoxicating. At the moment, she has lost any strength, almost like a porcelain doll She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see it. Although she always hinted in her heart that all this was just an illusion, the real feeling could not be believed that it was an illusion. "Woo" A tearing pain suddenly sprang up from the. Ling Qingyu was caught off guard and almost cried. Her eyes also opened wide. Although she is the first time, she is not stupid, but how is this feeling? This is just their spiritual world. What happened in it is based on their imagination. Ling Qingyu has never experienced this feeling. This is imposed by Su Yun. In other words, this must have been produced by Su Yun and her woman before? What came into her eyes was the man''s gentle face with a trace of love. Ling Qingyu was a little stunned. It was the first time she saw Su Yun show such an attitude to herself. But Su Yun kissed his forehead and whispered, "sunny rain, thank you." "Fool" Ling Qingyu pretended not to be angry and said a sentence, but his heart was inexplicably filled with bursts of joy. Ling Qingyu feels very strange. For spiritual practitioners, this feeling should be ignored. Why is it so obvious now? Did you think so subconsciously that you substituted it into this spiritual hypothesis? But without waiting for her to think more, a more wonderful feeling surged all over her body. She can be said to be a piece of white paper and don''t understand anything, but at present, all this is brought by this spirit that doesn''t belong to her. In an instant, she almost lost herself. However, at this moment, she realized that this feeling could not be imagined by one person. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness of the two people has been completely integrated. The two consciousness have given birth to a new consciousness, which has been decomposed and integrated into the consciousness of the two people, enriching their consciousness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 856 In the palace, the repressed voice and crisp bone groans gradually disappeared. Then, a white light overflowed from the big bed in the center and scattered far away The vertex said Then there was a dead silence. I don''t know how long it took before there was movement on the big bed "Don''t be greedy. Practice quickly." Ling Qingyu has some angry voices. Su Yun will naturally live up to Ling Qingyu''s expectations. She is so dedicated just to help Su Yun get this skill. If she blindly asks for it and wastes her Kung Fu and time, she will be sorry for Ling Qingyu. The two people''s spirits are completely integrated into each other. They have reached the point where Yin and Yang blend, and Yin is Yang. They immediately sit cross legged and start to operate according to the description of the yin-yang Vientiane formula. A circle of mental waves began to ripple around Su Yun. In addition, there is a mysterious energy that inexplicably appears in their own spiritual fluctuations. They quietly mix in to make their spirit more stable and powerful. Although I don''t know when this energy appeared, Su Yun understands that this is the energy of the treasure box. Ling Qingyu''s body darkened slowly beside him, and the bed under him was a beautiful palace around. Everything is like smoke, dissipated. Su Yun quietly realized that human spirit is actually human soul. People who lose spirit are just walking corpses. The field of spirit is the field of one''s own soul. People always rely on * * to fight, but they don''t know that the spiritual power is more powerful. It is the power from the depths of the soul and the most essential power. Fantasy is just a part of the spiritual power. When all people''s spiritual power erupts, the damage will be far greater than the power generated by * *. Su Yun slowly understood in his fictional spiritual world. The three hundred words of the yin-yang Vientiane formula seemed to be an introduction, which introduced him into a vast and vast magical world. Ling Qingyu curled up and looked at the man sitting cross legged in front of him. His white face was sometimes crimson and shy, and sometimes returned to normal, like no one else, It''s strange. Gradually. The energy of the treasure box weakened. The light around the word also slowly became dim, not much luster. It''s almost time. Ling Qingyu raised her eyes again and looked at the person in front of her. When the words of the Dharma formula of Yin-Yang Vientiane formula around him completely disappeared, Su Yun opened his eyes. The treasure box recording the Dharma formula has now turned into a pile of ash. "How do you feel?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked. Su Yun couldn''t help smiling: "what do you mean?" Ling Qingyu has just recovered a few minutes, and her cheeks suddenly Teng and turn red again. "Those are fake, you... You forget it." "It''s hard." "Are you... Are you right?" Ling Qingyu is in a hurry. Su Yun didn''t dare to joke too much. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll forget. I''ll forget it all." "Hum." Ling Qingyu pinned her head aside. At the moment, her daughter''s posture showed. "Well, sunny rain, don''t be angry. Anyway, I really want to thank you this time." "Come on, you owe me anyway. You''ll have to pay it back in the future." "I''ll pay it back. I''m just afraid... I don''t know." He whispered, his voice revealing deep complexity. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a while and finally chose to shut up. He stood up, looked around, and his eyes fell on the other treasure boxes in the treasure bag. "Have you practiced the Yin Yang Vientiane formula?" "It''s good to practice well, but it''s good not to practice well." "What do you mean?" "In fact, this metaphysical technique is strict and can not be called a Dharma formula. In fact, it is only a guiding mental method. Its main purpose is to guide the potential of the spiritual force in the human body. The so-called yin-yang Vientiane is just based on the body and soul. Yin-yang generates Vientiane, and develops all kinds of spells." Su Yun smiled. Ling Qingyu listened for a while and looked confused, but she obviously didn''t intend to ask deeply, because she didn''t have much interest in this spell. "Would you like to open the other boxes?" She asked. "No." Su Yun shook his head: "time is not enough, not to mention if other boxes are also such metaphysics, how can I learn it? These treasures are right here. I can''t run away. I''ll take them later. " "Yes." Ling Qing rained her head. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "Su Yun, don''t you go to the sword world to get a sword recently?" "There are not many swords, just enough." "That''s true, but don''t take it. Your two previous agitations have caused a lot of changes in the sword world. Don''t take the sword. It''s best not to use the swords that have been conquered by you in the sword world. Let them all be placed in the sword box." "Are you... Fierce sword?" Su Yun frowned. "The dead sword is very special. Don''t wear it on your body. Save it in the sword box." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun''s head turned. He understood Ling Qingyu''s meaning. Maybe he had fought against taimen before. After using the fierce sword, the seal of the fierce sword in the sword world also loosened. Whether it is Shenxuan red blood sword, fire robbing sword or Changxiao sword, in the final analysis, it is only the divine sword that seals the fierce sword. "I see." Su Yuntou: "I''ll use the lotus star sword as a weapon for the time being. Take them after the seal of the fierce sword heals again." "It''s not that you can''t use it at all. You''d better use it when you need it." "Yes." Su Yun got up and put away all the treasure boxes around him. "What are you doing now?" "Of course, continue to find the treasure of the great powers. Time is running out. I don''t know when Xianzong will come. " Su yundao. Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment. After all, without another word, he flew directly into the sword box, humanized white light and disappeared into the sword box. Su Yun thought about something else, but after thinking about it, forget it. Although this kind of thing happened with her is only spiritual and can''t be true, it can''t really be regarded as nothing happened. Although Ling Qingyu has seen a wide range of knowledge, she is a woman. She still can''t let go of it more or less. He took the lotus star sword and walked to the next big magic statue. Lotus star sword has some blessings on magic. Now you can try this yin-yang Vientiane formula. Now Su Yun''s spiritual power has also been increased. His body is invincible. If his spiritual power can go up, it will definitely be a qualitative leap for his strength. "Oh, here you are." Near the third statue, a pleasant female voice came out of the statue. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked, his eyes slightly tight. This is a tall female demon. She is wearing a leather coat, with bells hanging around her waist, long hair rolled up, looks heroic and fierce. She has no weapons, but there is an Eagle Statue on her shoulder. At the moment, the eagle is stepping on her shoulder, and her sharp eagle eyes are watching him closely. There was no space bag around her waist and no storage ring on her finger. Seeing here, Su Yun was very interested: what can the great devil give himself? "If you can get here, it''s clear that you have passed the test of the previous two adults. It''s very good. The new demon king, even if you lose here, it''s not a shame, because we expect that it''s not wrong for the demon king to go down to the ancient tomb and inherit several great demons. You''ve won two, and it''s common for the third to lose." The statue sounded again. "It''s too early now. You have to try everything before you know. Senior, you can start." Su Yun picked up the lotus star sword in his hand and said faintly, "if Su Yun is defeated by his predecessors, it can only blame Su Yun for his lack of skill." "The new devil is too anxious. You''ve fought twice before. Don''t you need to slow down?" Urgent? The real demon sect is more urgent than me now. Su Yun thought, but said nothing. The statue didn''t waste any more words, and directly whispered: "since you are eager to accept the test, I am satisfied with you. New demon king, as long as you can pass my test, I will give you my demon eagle. This demon eagle is a super puppet magic tool that I spent my whole life refining. Its potential is unlimited, At present, I only give it the strength of lingxuan saint, and all you have to do is defeat it! Can you conquer it? " "Lingxuan... Saint..." Su Yun took a breath. "If you''re afraid, it''s still too late to give up now." The statue said. "I''m just sighing, but I''m not afraid." Su Yun returned to his senses and smiled: "so far, I haven''t had a good fight with the existence of lingxuan Saint level, and I don''t know if I can win. However, I will try my best to fight anyway." "If so, it is excellent." The statue shook her head, and then her dark stone body began to overflow a lot of magic gas. These evil spirits climbed out of the stone like snakes, spread around, and finally wrapped around the eagle standing on the shoulder of the statue. The eagle was originally gray and white. After being entangled by these magic Qi, it immediately became extremely dark, but its eagle eyes were extremely blood red, so it was particularly cautious. The eagle is activated. Su Yun tightened his eyes. "Subdue him!" Three simple words came out of the statue. These three words were like an inviolable command. The eagle heard the sound and moved immediately. Dumb!!! A loud hawk''s song rang out. He looked at it. The eagle raised his head and stared at Su Yun for a moment. Then he opened his wings and took off. It was curling before. Su Yun didn''t know how big it was. When his wings opened, he saw that the eagle''s body was more than an adult magic tiger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 857 The eagle spread its wings with a magnificent momentum, but the terrible Magic face on the inside of the wings was frightening. ¡Ñ top point novel But when the demon Eagle patted Su Yun''s huge wings, the terrible demon face in the wings rushed out directly and tore at Su Yun. Thousands of evil faces were terrified. With a shrill scream, they rushed directly at Su Yun''s face door. He jerked his body to avoid these evil faces. I wanted to use the yin-yang Vientiane formula to see the power of this formula. However, this time, the enemy is a mechanism puppet. Magic is not effective at all, so I can only give up. Although there were many evil faces, they couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s speed. He easily avoided them. Su Yun quickly shuttled with lotus star sword, jumped over those evil faces and rushed to the evil eagle in the rear. Unexpectedly, the demon shadow stirred the giant wing again, and countless magic faces appeared on the inner side of the wing. WOW!!! "Ah!!!!!" The evil faces sent out a fierce roar that could break the deafness, which made people tremble. Su Yun secretly urged the lotus star sword, and a moist white light rippled around him. At the moment, his mental strength is not weak. Although he is not completely immune to this harsh scream, he will not be affected much. He opened the holy Royal robe, released his divine power, and rushed directly against the evil face towards the evil eagle. The evil face was close to Su Yun, purified by the divine power and disappeared. "Oh? Is this... A divine thing? " The big magic statue behind made a sound of surprise. However, Su Yun was close to the demon Eagle now. The snow-white lotus star sword was like lightning cutting through the night and directly beheaded the eagle. This is a puppet with the level of lingxuan saint, which must not be despised! Da! At the moment when the lotus star sword blew past, a strange sound suddenly came out. Su Yun was stunned. When he looked up, he saw that the eagle''s beak accurately bit the blade of Lianxing sword. What a fast speed! What a great power!! Quack. As soon as the demon eagle looked up, he forcibly took the lotus star sword from Su Yun''s hand and directly held it in his mouth! The sudden outbreak of brute force caught Su Yun off guard. "Good guy, you took my sword." Su Yun groaned, and his speed exploded again, trying to seize the lotus star sword. However, the demon Eagle fiercely shook his head, even holding the sword in his mouth and constantly waved at Su Yun. Its neck shook like a mold. The snow-white lotus star sword seemed to come alive and kept swinging in front of Su Yun, which was particularly wonderful. This guy knows sword moves! The speed of the demon eagle is not very fast, but its strength is amazing. The void is roaring by it. Even if the sword body can''t touch Su Yun, the terrible power on the sword body is enough to drive him back. The positive counterbalance force is obviously not an opponent. For now, we can only rely on the black knife. Su Yun thought secretly. When he took out the dark long knife, he shook his arm and threw it thousands of times. His strength instantly accumulated to the peak, more than 2000 times. He fixed his eyes on the lotus star sword blasted by the demon shadow and threw it away. Dang!!!!! Touch with a knife and a sword, the void is shattered, and the terrible force explodes the air pressure, cracking the ground! Su Yun''s arms trembled, but the demon eagle was not feeling well. The inverted hook eagle''s beak was a little loose. Su Yun immediately caught the opportunity, hurried the formula in an instant, and the limitless sword was carried away. With a swish of lotus star sword, he flew out of the eagle''s beak, whirled in the air and plunged into the demon eagle. Dumb!! The demon Eagle made a sound, its wings were pierced directly, and a large number of dark feathers fell off. Good chance! Su Yun took thousands of steps and cut wildly with a black knife. His speed was very fast. The shadow of the knife was thousands of ways. He turned into a big mouth and swallowed the demon eagle. However, at this moment, the eagle suddenly flapped its wings, and its body suddenly became huge, but in an instant, it became the size of a hill Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang The crazy knife cleaved the demon eagle with terrible and amazing power, but at the moment, the huge demon eagle''s body is like copper skin and iron bone, and it can''t cut at all. "Now, this demon eagle will fight with you." The big magic statue over there makes a sound. Whoosh!!!!! At this time, the eagle''s head hit Su Yun, and the inverted hook eagle''s beak poked directly at his forehead. Su Yun dodged immediately. Dong!!!!!!!!! There was a loud noise. The position where Su Yun stood was directly pierced by the demon eagle, and a slender crack appeared. This is just the brute force of the demon Eagle!! If its blow carries mysterious Qi, I''m afraid the ancient tomb will be destroyed. Su Yun''s face lightened. At this time, it is the time for the demon eagle to give full play to the strength of lingxuan saint! Seeing this move was avoided by Su Yun, the demon Eagle seemed to have lost patience. It spread its huge wings and incited wildly to Su Yun. The wings rolled up the terrible magic gas and blew directly at him. These evil spirits were like a strong arm, tearing his flesh, which not only stopped Su Yun, but also made him miserable. With the holy Royal robe and a series of adventures, how amazing should Su Yun''s current physical strength be? However, this evil wind made him feel painful. It seemed that the holy Royal robe could not completely isolate this strange force. "Eh?" The big devil statue over there looked surprised: "I didn''t expect that you could face the wind of destruction... It''s incredible! It''s hard for even lingxuan saint to support it directly... " Wind of destruction? Su Yun naturally didn''t know what it was. When he heard the devil''s words, he was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect the power of the wind to be so amazing. The demon eagle''s copper skin and iron bone are hard to hurt. At the moment, it can be called invincible. How to start? wait! A light suddenly flashed in Su Yun''s brain. I seem to have made a mistake from the beginning? It seems that the demon eagle is not controlled by the big demon statue. The usual mechanism puppets are controlled by people. Unless it is a spiritual mechanism puppet, such as the magic bone giant, the existence at the level of the demon Eagle must have its own thinking. What''s more, what''s here now is only the statue of the big demon and a little consciousness left behind, not that she was here, Her sense is that it is difficult to control such a powerful puppet. Therefore, the fighting mode and all actions of the demon Eagle are made according to its own thinking. In that case. Yin Yang Vientiane formula must be available. Thinking of this, Su Yun closed his mind and quickly scanned the statue of the great devil. Then he retreated and stood very far away from the demon eagle. Su Yun stopped, and the wind of destruction could not bear him. Naturally, the demon Eagle took the initiative. It stirred its wings, and its huge body slowly took off, about seven or eight meters from the ground, and then rushed towards Su Yun. From a distance, it looks like a mountain rising in the air and flying towards this end. Su Yun took a step forward, holding the black knife in one hand and raising it in the other hand. The lotus star sword flew in, one black, one white, one knife and one sword against the huge demon eagle. He closed his eyes slightly, and his body sent out a spiritual wave, which spread to all directions and spread far, but soon, the wave disappeared "Huh?" The great demon consciousness in the statue seems to be aware of something. But when the demon Eagle roared and approached Su Yun, two blood red lightning flashed out of the eagle''s eyes and blew at him. These two lightning fiercely seemed to tear the void and shatter the earth. Looking from a distance, they were like two blood red angry dragons!! Dang! As soon as the lightning flew out, it was forcibly intercepted by something in mid air and directly blasted away. In contrast, Su Yun stood still. The demon eagle was very angry, but he didn''t know what was going on. It didn''t see Su Yun''s hand at all! Does the other party rely on speed? However, even speed should be noticed. But in the next second, its head was suddenly smashed by something. The whole huge body fell directly to the ground, and its head was smashed into the soil below. "Good speed, good power, a lingxuan emperor''s eight products exist. He has such means and is powerful. He is worthy of being the demon king of our demon sect." The devil at the other end gave a voice of appreciation. Obviously, Su Yun''s behavior was caught by her. But Su Yun was unmoved. He is now absorbed in one thing. That is how to defeat the mechanism puppet who has the existence of lingxuan Saint level in front of him. The demon eagle was particularly angry after eating this loss. A pair of eagle eyes became blood red. It held its wings high and waved. Countless feathers flew out of its wings. These feathers were like tracking missiles that locked Su Yun and attacked it. However, standing there holding a knife and a sword, Su Yun still didn''t move and let the feather attack. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom Thousands of terrible feather attacks directly submerged Su Yun''s position. The amazing explosion sound was endless, and the destruction ripples spread all over the ancient tomb. The demon Eagle stared at the other end with bloody eyes. But just then, its head suddenly suffered another heavy blow, and the whole Eagle head was smashed into the soil Dong! The ancient tomb trembled. The demon eagle was disheartened and became more and more embarrassed. Thousands of feathers are scattered over there. What comes into view is a messy land and... Su Yun, who is safe and sound!! How is it possible that such a terrible attack could not cause him any harm? You need to know that the demon Eagle has the strength of lingxuan Saint at present. The demon Eagle got up and made a loud cry. Su Yun couldn''t understand its meaning. Maybe he was angry. After all, he was knocked on his head twice by Su Yun. How can he tolerate such a proud existence? However, Su Yun guessed wrong at the moment. Then he saw the demon Eagle stir up its wings, and then its huge body slowly became smaller, finally turned into the body shape he had seen before, flew back, and fell on the shoulder of the big demon statue behind. At the same time, the big magic statue over there spoke¡° Well, the new devil, you won! " Su Yun was stunned at the sound. Won? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 858 "Why did you give up?" Su Yun took back the mental wave, held the sword and asked puzzled. "Lingxuan Saint shouldn''t have only such a means." "Lingxuansheng naturally has more than this means, but you have seen the weakness of the demon eagle and continue to hold it. The demon Eagle still can''t escape the defeat, so you won." There was a sound from the statue of the great devil. "Those who are rich in Yin, those who are strong in Yang, those who are strong in fire, those who are strong in water, and those who are strong in flesh are often weak in spirit. When I react that this demon Eagle has spirit, I already know how to deal with it. However, it is not possible to defeat the opponent by insight into weaknesses. In actual combat, the test is the consciousness and play of both sides. It is a pity to just give up." "However, the results are no longer important. What matters is the process." The big devil statue smiled and said, "you have a divine object to protect your body and your body is invincible. However, you are different from this demon eagle. It is made by me. I know how strong its body is. You make your body extremely strong because of magic weapons. You can cultivate your spirit and increase the strength of your spirit, but it can''t. You have inherited the formula of Yin-Yang Vientiane of the big devil, This mental skill is the most powerful mental skill. It was created by the illusionist saint with lifelong enlightenment. It is not a profound mental skill, but it is an all inclusive mental skill. You have passed on the 300 words, but you have entered a threshold. I hope you can practice more in the future. Of course, even if you enter the threshold and defeat the demon eagle with only lingxuan Saint level, it''s easy! " "The demon Eagle didn''t give full play to his strength. Speaking of it, Su Yun has to thank the elder for admitting." Su Yun hugged his fist. If all the strength of the demon eagle is brought into play, Su Yun will not be so easy. "Everything is obtained by your own efforts. It''s not a commitment!" The big devil statue said, and then her body overflowed again with dark magic gas, which slowly gathered in front of her and finally condensed into a black ring. The ring swayed and floated in front of Su Yun. Su Yun, catch it. "What is this?" "It''s a mark. You can crush it." "Mark?" "Only with it can you dominate the demon Eagle!" "I see." Su Yun nodded and crushed the ring. Wow. The ring broke into a ball, turned into a circle of black smoke, wrapped around the middle of Su Yun''s index finger, and then slowly penetrated into it. Soon, it turned into a ring mark. Dumb!!!! The demon shadow made a loud sound, shook its wings and flew to Su Yun. Su Yunjing looked at him. At the moment, the eyes of the demon eagle looked at himself, which was a little more friendly. It fluttered its wings and landed on Su Yun''s shoulder. Dumb! It whispered a few times and mised Su Yun''s face with its head. "As you can see, this is not an ordinary mechanism puppet. It is refined by me with the soul of a dead nine turn flying eagle. It has spirit. You can play an unexpected effect by cooperating with it." As the big magic statue said, the stone body began to rot, just like the previous statues. "But you should remember, demon, if one day you want to leave the real demon sect and go to a higher and stronger place, please leave something for the descendants of the demon sect." At the time of the speech, the statue was completely silent and could no longer overflow any evil spirit. Su Yun stood still for a moment and made a serious bow. The demon Eagle soared into the air and circled around the statue for a while, then suddenly rushed and hit Su Yun. Whoosh. At the moment of approaching Su Yun''s finger, the demon eagle turned into a black awn, ran into the ring on his finger, and then disappeared. Su Yun moved his finger. Although he could not see the eagle, he could feel its existence from the mark on his finger. It seems more sad. Perhaps its separation from the great devil makes it have a conflict in its heart. Su Yun breathed a sigh, cleaned up his mood and continued to walk towards the next big devil. Bang Dang. The cold prison door was opened. Sun Ziyan walked alone towards the dark and humid cell. On the walls and cages are those border seals that restrict prisoners. These seals are made by Da Neng of the purple Moon Fairy country. They are very solid and unbreakable. In the depths of the prison, there was a fairly tidy cell. At the door of the cell stood two women soldiers in armor. The female soldier saw sun Ziyan coming and saluted immediately. "Meet the princess." "Yes." Sun Ziyan nodded, glanced around and said softly, "you step back first." "This..." The two female soldiers looked at the people in the cell in some embarrassment. "What? Dare you disobey the princess''s orders? " Sun Ziyan''s face suddenly sank: "don''t you step back quickly!!" How dare the two female soldiers disobey Princess Ziyan''s order? Seeing that the princess was angry, she had to bow her head and shout, and then withdrew together. When they left, sun Ziyan immediately opened the cell and went in. In the cell at the moment, two women are huddled together. One big and one small, it''s su qinger and Shangguan sister. At the moment, Shangguan sister duck is holding Su qinger, just like her mother holding her child, constantly comforting her, while Su qinger is curled up in Shangguan sister duck''s arms like a cat, and her delicate body trembles gently. "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" Sun Ziyan hurried over and asked with concern. "Elder martial sister, you''re here." Shangguan sister Yang shook her head gently: "don''t worry. Although we were locked up here, they didn''t treat us well." "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll take you out of here as soon as possible." Sun Ziyan''s face was full of guilt: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t deal with this matter properly and made you suffer. I''ve sent someone to Shenyun fairy palace to inform Shifu about it. I believe Shifu will help me." "Elder martial sister, you don''t have to blame yourself. The Royal fight is like this. Who can do anything? It''s Qing''er. She suffered this time. She has been inherited by the ancestors of the purple Moon Fairy country, and her cultivation has increased sharply, but her mind is difficult to keep up. Now she is still immersed in the huge cultivation world, and it''s difficult to extricate herself. At present, I try my best to appease her, and there''s nothing wrong with her. We must find a way to make Qing''er return to normal. " Shangguan sister Yang sighed and said softly. Sun Ziyan frowned when she heard this. She went to squat down and reached out to caress Su qinger''s trembling and white skin. A coolness came from the skin that could be almost broken by blowing, but in addition to the coolness, there was also a wonderful power. Sun Ziyan couldn''t say what power it was, but she could feel that Su qinger''s whole body was full of this power at the moment, and the whole person seemed to be submerged. "Elder martial sister, I don''t know what to say." At this time, Shangguan sister Yang spoke again. "Younger martial sister said it was." Sun Ziyan nodded. "Yes." Shangguan sister Yang hesitated for a moment before saying, "elder martial sister, in fact, the current situation of qinger is not optimistic." "Not optimistic... What do you mean? Does that mean leaning on yourself? " Sun Ziyan feels a little bad. "Both... Elder martial sister, the energy in Qing''er''s body is too huge. She is suppressing it with her own will, but I observe that she may not last long. If she doesn''t take the pill to stabilize her mind and strengthen her essence, then... She may lose control..." "Out of control?" Sun Ziyan''s face changed. "The power in her body will rush out directly and her consciousness will be submerged." Shangguan sister Yang''s voice was a little heavy. "What happens when consciousness is submerged..." "When consciousness is submerged, she is unconscious. She will be completely controlled by this force. Because there are too many forces in her body, she is eager to vent, that is to say... She will destroy." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang whispered, "although the purple Moon Fairy country is a powerful spiritual force, it is still too weak compared with the leaning son at the moment. Moreover, it is in the center of the fairy country. Once her consciousness is submerged, she is afraid that she will destroy most of the purple moon Fairy country. All this will not stop until her strength is almost wielded and her consciousness comes back." Hearing this, sun Ziyan''s face turned white and purple, and she didn''t know what was on her mind. "Qing''er''s situation is so special... I''d better discuss it with the Empress Dowager. I believe she will understand and help Qing''er dissolve the energy in her body." Finally, sun Ziyan spoke. "No!" Shangguan sister Yang immediately shouted, "if so, the matter of dumping her son into the body of the God will be exposed, which will only bring her death!!" "Can..." "The body of the gods is no small matter. Even the purple Moon Fairy country can''t hide such a thing. Once the matter is exposed, the consequences will be extremely serious. At present, there is only one way to find the top-level heart strengthening pill and let Qing''er take it. The purple Moon Fairy country is so big that it can''t be done. Even if you can''t find the top-level heart strengthening pill, it doesn''t matter if you take it a few times. Qing''er just needs to hold on until my mother arrives here. Although my mother''s cultivation is not strong, the means are not small. She must have a way. " Shangguan sister Yang said. Sun Ziyan sighed and nodded: "at present, there is only one way. Well... Take care of Qing''er, and I''ll find it now." "Thank you, elder martial sister." "Don''t say that. Wait for me." Sun Ziyan said and left in a hurry. Sun Ziyan came fast and walked fast, but he could not solve any problems, let alone change the current situation. Shangguan sister Yang also gently hugged Su qinger and watched sun Ziyan leave. Seeing him leave, people couldn''t help breathing, and the slender willow eyebrows looked a little sad. "Master... Master..." At this time, Su qinger in her arms called weakly. "Qing''er, how are you?" Shangguan sister Yang hurried¡° I... I''m fine... Prison... Outside the prison... Someone... "Su qinger struggled to say these words. Her voice was as thin as a mosquito and could hardly be heard. However, as soon as she said this, the Shangguan sister Yang turned pale. She hurried to look outside the cell, but saw that the two female soldiers who had left had turned back. Su qinger said someone would never be these two people!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 859 The fourth demon statue. Top ¡é top ¡é top ¡é top ¡é top ¡é This is a very strange statue of a demon man. The statue is wearing a huge robe and looks like an old man. He is not as tall as the previous demons, nor does he have an amazing momentum. Some are just a bent body and a smiling face. When Su Yun approached the statue, the magic gas around the statue overflowed, and an old voice appeared inside. "Hehe, the new devil? You''re here at last! Old man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Su Yun looked at the statue and found that he didn''t wear a sword or any puppet magic tools. He didn''t know what his means was, so he had to hug his fist and say, "I''ve seen the elder." "It''s a young man who knows etiquette. It''s good, it''s good!" The old man seemed to have a good impression of Su Yun, so he smiled and said, "stay close." Su Yun hesitated for a moment and took a few steps forward. "See the bottle under me?" The sound rises again. Su Yunshun went to the statue, but he saw a dark bottle with blood marks falling at the bottom of the statue. "This is..." "This is the pill I specially refined for you." The old man smiled and said, "old man, I''m not good at anything else, so I only know how to refine some pills, but don''t look at this pill. Those who ask me for pills are like crucian carp crossing the river. If others ask me for a pill, it depends on whether the old man is in a good mood." "Uh..." "I made this Weidan specially for the demon king who is preparing to enter the ancient tomb. It''s my whole life''s work. The materials used are rare in the world. Compared with this pill, those things you got before are nothing but a witch!!" Bragging? Anyone can. Su Yun secretly despised, but did not refute. Those treasures you got before are amazing one by one. How can this pill compare? The old man''s tone is not good. After finishing his test, see what this is, baby. "The elder''s pill is so powerful. It''s really mouth watering. I just don''t know what I should do to get this pill?" Su Yun asked. "Of course, you can pass my test." The old man''s statue made a laughing voice: "my alchemy stove is called Heron spirit, which is made from egrets. When I entered the ancient tomb, I broke the heron spirit stove. I left the soul of the heron spirit here as a shadow guard to test the later demon king!" "Oh? Let me defeat the shadow guard? " Su Yun doubted. "Oh, of course not. My shadow guard is not as strong as those guys'' shadow guards. It is created by the heron spirit. It is not good at fighting." "What are you good at?" "Alchemy." "Do you want to compare alchemy with me?" Su Yun was suspicious. Although he has a lot of research on pills, his level is still good in tianwu continent, but in this extremely martial world, especially in the face of the demon sect alchemy master... It''s really a teacher who can''t get on the table. "Just accept it." The old man did not speak clearly, smiled and shouted. Then, a large amount of magic gas overflowed from his body, forming a shadow guard in front of him. This shadow guard is quite different from the two shadow guards I saw before. Its body is very bloated, just like a big bucket. On the top of the bucket are two blood red eyes, looking at Su Yun. Su Yun doesn''t think it''s difficult to deal with such a fat and huge shadow guard. Judging by its size, he can know that its speed should be inferior. It''s the favorite of those who fight with their own strengths and attack the enemy''s weaknesses. However, Su Yun didn''t dare to take it lightly. The old man dared to let this guy deal with himself. He was afraid that this guy was different from what he saw. "New Lord devil, are you ready?" The old man asked with a smile. "Master, you can start at any time." Su Yuntou sank. "That''s good! Let''s start. " Said the old man. As soon as the voice fell, the fat shadow guard moved. It had a big belly like a ball and moved slowly towards Su Yun. It was very slow, just like a snail crawling. Su Yun didn''t dare to approach at will, so he threw out the lotus star sword and killed it. The snow-white lotus star sword directly blasted on the shadow guard. Only to see the blade submerged into its body, and then directly through its back. However, the shadow guard just shook his body, which had no effect. His body was not dim, and continued to move forward. Is it immune to attack? Su Yun was surprised. "Woo!!!!" The fat shadow guard made a strange sound. Su Yun took back the lotus star sword, looked at the slowly approaching shadow guard, moved his left finger and secretly performed the yin-yang Vientiane formula. A circle of spiritual fluctuations quietly swing away, and his whole body has formed a spiritual field that belongs to him. But at this moment. The shadow guard who was close to Su Yun suddenly stopped, and its extremely fat body trembled a few times, followed by a scene that shook people''s eyes. The round belly suddenly appeared several slender red cracks, and then the whole huge belly directly opened like a flower, completely opened, like a big crack!! Su Yun was stunned. Before people reacted, the flower wrapped him directly and swallowed him. The "flower" took back, wrapped Su Yun, and recovered into the shadow guard''s round belly. But at the moment, Su Yun has been eaten by it, and even the holy Royal robe has no time to urge. "Without any precaution or vigilance, they just eat it... Today''s young people can''t keep a cold heart. If they were alert early, how could they be so easy to get caught? Hey, hey, hey... " The statue of the old man made a strange laugh, with a sinister face. It was very different from the kindness and kindness before, as if he was the real him now. At the moment, Su Yun''s vision has been replaced by endless darkness. The fat shadow guard was surprisingly fast from opening his mouth to closing his mouth. Even if he could swing thousands of swords in one breath, he couldn''t react. The shadow guard''s stomach was filled with a stench and sour energy. Su Yun dared not be careless and urged the divine power of the holy Royal robe away. In an instant, the shadow guard''s stomach grew around. It was obvious that the divine power was afraid of it. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately planned to break through the shadow guard''s belly directly with the protection of divine power, but at this time, the dim vision suddenly flashed, the darkness around suddenly became red, the temperature was also rising wildly, and a large number of flames were rising around him. When I looked at Yingwei''s belly again, I found that its belly had turned into a hard and thick tripod furnace wall. This shadow guard has turned into a big tripod at the moment, and plans to directly refine Su Yun!! "I see. Is this the test you gave the younger generation? Let me rush out of the cauldron? " Su Yun glanced around and asked faintly. "Ha ha, yes, young devil, as long as you can break out of the tripod furnace transformed by the heron spirit, you will have completed my test. I will give you this pill specially refined for you. If you can''t break through, you''d better surrender in time and I will release you. Otherwise, the magic painting fire in the tripod furnace will burn you to death!! If so, I can''t blame you. I don''t want to turn the devil of the true demon sect into a pill. In that case, I will become a sinner of the true demon sect... " There was a sound again in the old man''s statue, and the sound seemed a little sinister. "Surrender? Senior, you don''t know me. Su Yun is a person who doesn''t die until he reaches the Yellow River. It''s not so easy to surrender. " Su Yun smiled. "Oh? really? It''s a stubborn temper. Then you''d better be born in it. My Heron spirit tripod stove is extraordinary. When I go in... It''s not so easy to come out. " The old man smiled. "Oh." Su Yun was not nervous. He looked around. The flames were burning more and more. The temperature had exceeded Su Yun''s understanding. Even with the protection of the holy imperial robe, he could still feel the heat brought by the fire. The holy imperial robe can dissolve the mysterious force, but it can''t ignore the material, which is a disadvantage of Haotian holy clothes era. He fixed his eyes on the wall of the cauldron not far away, took a deep breath, pulled out the black knife and rushed directly. The blazing fire was like nothing. He ignored it directly. People stepped on the fire and crashed into the furnace wall of the tripod. Dong!!!!! The black knife was thrown dozens of times, doubling its strength. Xuan ER was held high by him and cut directly on the furnace wall of the tripod. There was a loud noise. The tripod furnace trembled wildly. "Huh?" The old man seemed a little surprised. This guy seems capable. No... I finally refined the magic pill. This is the treasure of my face. If I let him take it away so easily, where will my old face be put in the future? He thought secretly and increased the flame of the tripod stove. The temperature rises in geometric multiples, once exceeding the temperature of the sun''s surface. But Dong! Dong! Dong!!!!! The amazing sound seemed endless. One after another, the shadow guard couldn''t support it, and his round body trembled badly. There was a silence in the old man''s statue, and it was hard to imagine his surprise at the moment. This guy''s power... Seems different. Click. Before and after it was only half a column of incense, a slender red crack appeared in the belly of the shadow guard, and the terrible high temperature overflowed from the crack. "Elder, this Heron spirit tripod stove is a good treasure. You''d better take it back quickly so that I don''t want to destroy it." At this time, Su Yun''s voice came from the Ding stove. When the old man heard the statue, he was very angry¡° Son... Don''t be complacent. My cauldron won''t be so fragile. You can come out by yourself! " This just landed... Boom! The huge noise spread all over the ancient tomb. Then he saw that the Lu Ling tripod stove was directly split, and the terrible flame splashed to the four directions, like exploding fireworks. The old man''s consciousness in the statue suddenly stagnated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 860 Su Yun came out slowly with an old look. At the moment, there was no damage to his whole body. It was amazing. "How is this possible? How could you break my Heron spirit tripod furnace so easily? It''s impossible! " Now the voice in the old man''s statue was full of shock. Su Yun''s strength is great to come here, but he knows the power of Lu Lingding stove, which can''t be easily broken even at the peak of lingxuan emperor. Can it be said that Su Yun already has lingxuan holy practice& amp; Fiction nbsp; No, it doesn''t look like anything. His breath is clearly the existence of lingxuan emperor. "The elder''s cauldron stove is good. I wanted to save it for the elder. However, the elder said so. The younger generation had to answer the elder''s words and break the cauldron. If the younger generation offended the elder in any way, please don''t be surprised." Su Yun came over and hugged boxing. The old man''s statue didn''t make a sound for a long time. The consciousness in the statue didn''t come back for a long time. After a while, he began to speak. "You''re a good boy." "I''m flattered." "Whatever!" The old man sighed: "since you broke my tripod so easily, I will give you this magic pill as required. I hope you can go to a higher level with the help of this pill." When the sound fell, the magic gas on the old man''s statue began to evaporate, and the statue gradually withered. Su Yun bowed again as usual. "Thank you, master." "You don''t have to thank me. They are all from the demon sect. Why are you polite? You get this pill and believe that the future of the demon sect is prosperous. " He is boasting in disguise again. In the heart of love, he could not help but make complaints about the old man. "Oh, yes!" Just as the statue was about to disappear, the voice of the old man came out of the statue again. Su Yun looked up at the statue, but heard the old man say: "you have obtained the inheritance of the four great demons, and you have won countless benefits and rewards, but this is far from enough for the greedy demons. Don''t let go of the remaining great demons. In addition, remember, you can give priority to getting the innermost great demons statue, If you get the inheritance of the statue, tut tut Tut, you will ascend to the sky step by step! " "The innermost statue?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved. It seems that a great devil had told him about the statue of the devil man in the innermost part before, but he seemed to say that he didn''t want to take the inheritance of the statue of the great devil. Why did the old man let himself take it? "You are the devil of my demon clan, old man, I will not harm you. That great devil is very special. You must remember, well, I don''t have much time. Goodbye, young devil. If we have a chance in the future, let''s meet again. Hehe hehe. At that time, I will refine the magic pill that surprised you. Hehe hehe" The old man smiled darkly, but the laughter was slowly weak and finally disappeared. The old man''s last words confused Su Yun. The innermost statue of the great devil Whose statue is that? What wonderful things will there be? Forget it, why do you think so much? Now there are so many treasures left. Take the treasures of other statues first. Su Yun breathed, immediately took the bottle containing the magic pill, opened the bottle and poured out the dark pill. The pill has a strong salty smell, the surface is dark, and there is a red dot in the center. A trace of magic gas overflows from the red dot. These are the predecessors of the true demon sect. I don''t think they will harm anyone. Su Yun didn''t hesitate to send the magic pill directly to his mouth. Gudong. When the magic pill entered the abdomen, it began to work immediately. A large amount of magic Qi rose in the abdomen, and then quickly spread through every part of the body through blood vessels and veins. Su Yun once swallowed long Mingzhu, and his flesh has been greatly strengthened. When the magic Qi released by the magic pill swam inside his body, it didn''t have any impact on him. He sat down cross legged and meditated with his eyes closed. When the evil Qi filled all parts of the body, it quickly disappeared without a trace. Su Yun felt quite strange. When he carefully explored these magic Qi, he found that they had been integrated into his own flesh and blood, and completely turned into a part of his body, just like meridians and blood vessels, all over his body. What''s more amazing is that the magic veins transformed by these magic Qi contain extremely terrible energy, which seems to be sealed in them, Solidified in the vein, I don''t know what effect it has. The magic pill digested quickly. However, until it was completely decomposed, Su Yun''s strength did not increase, and his accomplishments did not increase. What exactly is this pill for? Doesn''t it work at all? Thanks to the old man''s boasting. With deep doubt, he continued to peep at the changes in his body. However, there was still no change except the magic pulse Is the benefit given by this magic pill the meridians transformed by these magic Qi? He thought again and again, quietly raised a little mysterious Qi and leaned against those magic veins. The magic pulse is closed, so he can hardly peep into the energy components inside. At present, he can only use the Xuanqi to stimulate and see what effect it has. If the Xuanqi is invalid, Su Yun has nothing to say. He has begun to doubt that the magic pill is useless at all. Everything is the result of the old man''s deception. just Just as Su Yun approached a magic vein in his body, the color of the magic vein suddenly changed from gray white to dark. Xuanqi is in complete contact with the magic pulse Hiss!!!! The dark Qi that touched the magic veins was like a lit paper. It swallowed the magic Qi in an instant and then disappeared quickly. Then, the magic veins suddenly became restless. They were like electrified machines and began to operate at high speed. The surging energy burst out from these magic veins. Su Yun trembled a few times, and the blood in his body was boiling in an instant. People had not had time to respond, A terrible mysterious force hit the spiritual eye in the body! Cultivation soared!! Su Yun was stunned. The body is hot and dry. Power flowed out of those magic veins like a spring. They were like the second Qi pulse in Su Yun''s body, frantically transmitting mysterious power to him. I don''t know how many times the strength has soared. Su Yun roughly estimated that his current strength has entered the level of lingxuan saint!! Lingxuan saint? In this instant? Su Yun stared inside. The magic pill had such an effect that he directly stepped into the realm of lingxuan saint It''s terrible. Wait. Su Yun seemed to see something, and some dazed faces immediately recovered. I saw that when those magic veins in the body injected energy into the body, their color began to dim down, as if its internal energy had a time limit. Is it difficult that this magic pulse only provides its own strength for a short time, not a permanent increase? Thinking of this, he offered a little mysterious Qi and explored the devil veins again. When Xuanqi touched the magic pulse, the energy released in the magic pulse immediately retreated like the ebb tide, and Su Yun''s strength immediately decreased significantly and returned to the previous state. If so! Su Yun suddenly. "It seems that the magic pulse transformed by this magic pill increases its strength to a certain extent, but I don''t know how much it increases. Can the magic pulse be exercised? If it is cultivated more thickly, will it increase its strength more?" Su Yun thought secretly. Forget it, I will understand it in the future. It''s useless to think so much now. He breathed, cleared his mind, and moved on. The ancient tomb is very large. The statue contacted before is the front part, while the next statue is in the middle. During this period, it has to pass through a long railway. This avenue is completely made of black black black iron, which is covered with a large number of magic man reliefs. When Su Yun approached the avenue, the relief on the avenue immediately came alive. They strangely left the avenue, stood up, divided into two groups, stood on both sides of the avenue, and put on a respectful appearance. Su Yun secretly holds the lotus star sword. Seeing that these guys are invincible, he moves forward carefully. When he crossed the avenue, the sight in his eyes immediately made him dull. However, at the end of the avenue, there is a huge open land, on which hundreds of statues stand "These are the statues of the great devil?" Su Yun''s eyes were distracted and his lips whispered. The previous statues have made him admire them. I think they are wonderful figures. However, there are so many statues here. What kind of power is the true demon sect? How can you make so many heroes!! It''s amazing to put any statue outside here. It''s just a wisp of consciousness that Su Yun is fighting against Do you really want to complete their trials one by one and get their inheritance? What if you get it all? He''s a little unimaginable. "Here you are, the new devil." At this time, the first statue made a sound. "As you can see, there are statues of the great demons of the true demon sect gathered here. Each statue has their wealth. If you want to get their treasure, you must complete their trial. If you are afraid and tired, you can return immediately and leave the ancient tomb." The voice was not very kind, but a little warning. It was this sentence that pulled Su Yun back from his absence. His mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes exuded a frenzy. "So many big magic babies, you say, if they are all in the hands of one person, what kind of fortune will this person have?" Crazy! It''s arrogant! I believe no one in the whole true demon sect dares to say such words here¡° It seems that this demon king has great ambition. Come and see if you have that ability. " Said the great demon statue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 861 A eunuch in plain blue hurried to the palace of the purple Moon Fairy country. After entering the palace and worshipping the empress dowager, the eunuch breathlessly shouted, "tell the Empress Dowager that the people of Shenyun fairy palace have arrived and are waiting outside the palace." "Oh? It came very quickly. " The Empress Dowager put down the spirit tea in her hand and waved, "take them into the temple." "Yes, Empress Dowager." The eunuch stepped down and soon brought in three beautiful women in purple. All three of them are beautiful. All of them are beautiful, especially the leader. Her eyebrows are like willows, her lips are like sunset glow, her skin is like snow, her body is graceful, and there is no incongruous place up and down. The whole person is natural, like the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven. Such people, men and women, even if they just take a look at them, will be unforgettable in this life. However, the Empress Dowager of the purple moon fairy kingdom didn''t see this woman for the first time. She looked indifferent and didn''t show much change. She said faintly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Shangguan palace leader, how are you recently?" "Entrust empress dowager Liu Hongfu." Shangguan Qingcheng''s light road sounds like a yellow warbler, especially crisp and bright. "I don''t know why Shangguan palace leader came to our purple Moon Fairy country?" Empress Dowager Liu continued to pick up her tea and took a sip. She neither served tea to Shangguan Qingcheng and others, nor looked at the table. However, Shangguan Qingcheng and others were not angry, but only heard his voice: "why does empress dowager Liu know to ask? The little girl didn''t come to your country a few days ago, but she didn''t know what she had committed. She was imprisoned in your country. As a mother, I didn''t come here for my daughter. What can I do for? " "Do you know you are a mother? If you don''t discipline me well, run wild with me? " Empress Dowager Liu''s face suddenly sank: "Shangguan sister Yang came to our fairy country. I wanted to entertain her, but she and her disciples destroyed the forbidden area created by my ancestors and committed heinous crimes. Do you know?" "Why did you destroy the forbidden area?" "Do I know?" "Has the Empress Dowager ever seen what the little girl did?" "Someone saw it." "Then ask him to come up and confront him. I''ll listen to him. If he sees it with his own eyes, I have nothing to say. If he just depends on his own judgment, please show evidence that it was destroyed by the little girl, otherwise" "Or what will you do?" Empress Dowager Liu raised her eyebrows. Shangguan Qingcheng raised her head and quietly looked at empress dowager Liu: "otherwise, my God Yunxian palace will have to take people by force." "Forcibly take people? Just rely on your God cloud fairy palace? " Empress Dowager Liu snorted coldly, "Shangguan palace leader, you are so powerful. Where is my purple Moon Fairy country? Your Shenyun fairy palace is just a small sect in tianwu mainland. How dare you talk here!! I think you are the master of posture and beauty, so I don''t care about you. You should leave the immortal country quickly and go back to your tianwu mainland. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind. " When Shangguan Qingcheng heard this, she frowned lightly, but her expression was still very calm. She lowered her head and whispered, and then said lightly: "so, Empress Dowager Liu doesn''t intend to release people?" "I must give an account to my ancestors." "In that case, I''m afraid you can''t explain to that man." She whispered. Empress Dowager Liu frowned, "who?" "Who else? He is the father of the younger sister. " Shangguan Qingcheng said, then turned directly and walked out of the palace. Empress Dowager Liu''s face changed for a while. She stared at the figure gradually leaving, but she didn''t speak again. Although Shenyun fairy palace is just a sect in tianwu mainland, it is well known that the leader of Shenyun fairy palace has a lot of contacts. Although she has a daughter, no one knows whose child she is. She said that. I''m afraid the biological father of Shangguan sister Yang is a great person. When Shangguan left, the atmosphere in the palace became frozen and stiff. "Empress Dowager." At this time, a man came in outside the hall and looked at Sun Ziyan. "Zi Yan, you''re here." Empress Dowager Liu said lightly. "Ziyan has seen the Empress Dowager." Sun Ziyan saluted and then said, "empress dowager, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with sister yuan. Ziyan suggested that we should let sister yuan go, otherwise I''m afraid purple Moon Fairy country will cause trouble." "Disaster? What disaster? " "The Empress Dowager didn''t know that Ziyan worshipped Shenyun fairy palace to cultivate her mind and nature in the early years. She also knew something about the master. Although Shenyun fairy palace was weaker than ziyue fairy country, the energy behind the fairy palace could not be underestimated. Ziyan heard that the double cultivation partner of the palace master was an extremely powerful power and seemed to be connected with the fairy world, but they didn''t know what happened and separated from each other, But even so, Shenyun fairy palace can''t be provoked. Even if the great energy doesn''t care about the master, he will certainly not let his daughter go. Empress dowager, if we continue to do this and provoke great energy and even great forces, won''t we bring disaster to the purple Moon Fairy country? The forbidden area has been destroyed and can''t be restored. It''s useless to punish younger martial sister now. Let''s not say whether it''s related to younger martial sister. Even if she did it, she can''t restore the forbidden area. " "What do you mean?" Empress Dowager Liu looked ugly and said angrily, "I''m in the purple Moon Fairy country. Are you still afraid of her God cloud fairy palace? Is it true that there are people in the cloud fairy palace and the fairy world, but we don''t? What are you afraid of? " The Empress Dowager''s voice and color were fierce, and she was obviously angered by sun Ziyan''s words. "But the Empress Dowager" "Zi Yan!! Don''t forget, although that''s your master, I''m your grandmother!! Who the hell are you going to face? " "This, this" Sun Ziyan was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to say. "Zi Yan, you go down. I''m tired." Empress Dowager Liu sank and didn''t seem to want to say anything to sun Ziyan. "Empress Dowager" "Get down!" His words are very serious. Sun Ziyan opened her mouth and finally chose not to speak. She gave a gift and slowly withdrew from the hall. As soon as she left, the palace was calm again. Empress Dowager Liu clenched the handrail, and the angry color on her face gradually appeared. She seemed to have been suppressing her emotions before "Shangguan Qingcheng is so powerful! Unfortunately, this is the purple Moon Fairy country! " Empress Dowager Liu clenched her teeth secretly However, at this moment, outside the prison of Xianguo, a team of people are rushing to the prison. The leader is Sun Li!! "Ah? Yes, your highness. Your highness. " The guards outside the prison quickly saluted when they saw someone coming. "Open the cell. I will take the two away by the will of the Empress Dowager. Open the cell quickly!" Sun Li walked inside with big steps and shouted in his mouth. The head of the cell did not dare to neglect and hurried to open the cell. They hurried to the innermost cell. Sun Li almost went straight to the cell, staring at it all the time. The two female soldiers who were watching Shangguan''s sister Yang and Su qinger immediately got out of the way. The prison head took out the key, opened the seal and opened the prison door. Seeing this, the Shangguan sister duck in the room suddenly became solemn. She hugged Su qinger tightly and asked coldly, "what are you going to do?" "Come with me!" Sun Li had a slight smile on his face. "Where are you going?" "Stop talking nonsense." Sun Li waved and took them away! " "Yes, your highness." The first few masters went straight into the cell and were ready to drag the two women away by force. But at the moment they started, Shangguan sister Yang suddenly stored her breath and blasted at the master. However, her strength was not good in the end. With this move, those experts caught the trend and blew it directly at her. Bang! Shangguan sister Yang suffered a heavy blow on the chest, and the people retreated again and again, and the little mouth spit out Yan Hong''s blood directly. But just when she was recruited, her tender little hand was also loose and threw out a magic weapon. Dong! The magic weapon burst, and a light directly wrapped her and Su Qing''er nearby. They merged into the light and disappeared in an instant. "It''s a magic weapon for transmission!!" One shouted. "When the seal is lifted here, they have an opportunity!" "If you show them so quickly and take two people with you, I''m afraid you can''t pass them far. I''m afraid people are still in the palace!!" "What are you doing? Hurry up and catch it!! Get them back quickly! " Sun Li almost screamed out: "everyone go and find them out, come on!! Come on! " "Yes, my subordinates!" "Wait!!" Sun Li shouted again, "the Empress Dowager must not know about this, okay? Keep quiet. If the Empress Dowager knows, all of you will fall on your heads! " "Yes" The crowd answered and left the prison immediately. These people are right. Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger are still in the palace at the moment. In fact, she had been able to use this magic weapon for a long time, but this magic weapon can''t take them far, and even the palace can''t spread. It''s more like a fantasy to escape from the purple Moon Fairy country. That''s why she didn''t use this magic weapon. However, at present, she has to use it, because she knows what Sun Li came here for. He must have done it for his children. When talking with sun Ziyan in prison, Qing''er said there was someone outside. However, Shangguan sister Yang and sun Ziyan were not aware of it. It can be seen how clever this person''s means are? Shangguan sister Yang didn''t expect that someone would watch her, let alone that Su qinger''s divine body was so exposed. Sun Li is afraid that he has heard of the divine body. He must be desperate to seize the body and become a saint forever. As a last resort, Shangguan''s younger sister duck had to rush away with Qing''er. If she was caught, her two human lives would not be guaranteed. Now running outside the palace is a way to die. In terms of their state, they must not even see the gate. At present, the only thing that can place hope is sun Ziyan. Immediately, the injured Shangguan sister Yang held Su qinger and hurried to sun Ziyan''s bedroom. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 862 Shangguan sister Yang''s accomplishments are not high. It was Sun Ziyan''s help that enabled her to enter the cultivation of lingxuan emperor in the purple moon fairy kingdom. Now, after being hit by an expert from the fairy kingdom, her injury is naturally not optimistic. ¡ð The two girls stumbled and walked towards sun Ziyan''s bedroom. As they approached, several female soldiers found them. "Who? Stop! " The women soldiers pulled out their swords and immediately surrounded them. "It''s me... I''m Princess Ziyan''s younger martial sister, Shangguan younger sister Yang." She hurriedly said, "I want to see elder martial sister. Please let me see elder martial sister as soon as possible!" "Shangguan sister duck?" The women soldiers looked at each other secretly. "Are you the one who destroyed the forbidden area?" "Aren''t you locked up? How did you show up here? You must have escaped from prison! " Several female soldiers yelled, and the sword edge immediately stood on the neck of Shangguan sister duck. "Catch her and take her to the Empress Dowager!!" "OK!!!" After they had finished, they would escort Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger to empress dowager Liu''s bedroom. Seeing this, Shangguan''s sister duck was stunned that her pupils were slightly dilated. She didn''t know that the guards at the door didn''t give herself any chance to see the elder martial sister, so she had to take herself back to see the Empress Dowager... At least she should inform sun Ziyan first However, just as several female soldiers were about to leave, an angry voice sounded in the palace behind them. "Stop it all!" This is sun Ziyan! The women soldiers trembled and stopped at once. A man came out of the hall quickly. It was Sun Ziyan. She was angry and cold in her eyes. Several women soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous. They immediately put down their sword and stood with their heads down: "Princess highness..." "You still have my princess in your eyes?" Sun Ziyan was so angry that she directly stretched out her hand and slapped one person. make love. The sound is crisp. The female soldiers covered their faces and were deeply wronged. "This person is my younger martial sister. No matter what mistakes she makes, you can''t stop her, let alone make decisions without authorization!!" Sun Zi Yan angrily said, "what''s more, I''m here. Instead of bringing her to me, you brought her to the Empress Dowager... What? Will the Empress Dowager give you a reward? Still! You look down on me? Are you not afraid of my grace? " "Subordinates... Subordinates dare not. Please forgive me!" The female soldiers knelt down one after another and shouted wrongfully. "Someone!!" "Yes!" Several guards rushed around. "Lock them up first and I''ll settle accounts with them later!!" "Yes!" The guard answered and dragged the men down. "Princess!! Princess, spare us! " The female soldiers cried sadly, but Sun Ziyan turned a deaf ear. Shangguan sister Yang Jing looked at it for a while and said, "elder martial sister, they haven''t made any big mistakes. They don''t have to be punished too hard. If it comes out, it won''t affect you very well." "What do you need to worry about?" Sun Zi Yan snorted. When Shangguan sister Yang heard this, she suddenly realized. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? How did you escape? " Sun Ziyan looked at Guan Mei Yang and found that they were in poor condition. He asked immediately. Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly asked: "elder martial sister, this is not the time. Sun Li is afraid that he knows that Qing''er has a divine body. He has sent someone to the prison to get someone. I used the throne passing magic weapon given to me by my mother and escaped desperately. They are afraid that they are still chasing us. Elder martial sister, please take us out of here quickly!" "What?" Sun Ziyan''s face changed: "how does Sun Li know about his son?" "That day you came to visit the prison, he had eye liner surveillance, we heard everything he heard, and this man was trained for high strength, neither you nor I found it, or I was aware of it. Otherwise, the two of us were afraid that we had been caught by sun Bao." Shangguan sister duck whispered. "Damn it!" Sun Ziyan gnashed his teeth: "this Sun Li! I am very strict against me. I am surrounded by his eyeliner. I never thought he would let go of you. Damn!!! " "Elder martial sister, this is not the time. It is urgent for me and Qing''er to leave the palace." Once Su qinger''s divine body is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Well, I understand, but now it''s very difficult to get out of the palace," he said. "He is not a fool. He will put an eyelid in front of the palace ahead of time. You are now injured and tilting. This is a state of mind. Even if the two of you are out of the palace, you will not be able to go far." Sun Ziyan thought for a moment: "according to my plan, you''d better hide here for a rest. This is my bedroom. Even if you borrow Sun Li''s 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to be reckless with me. When your injury recovers, I''ll send you away." "OK." Shangguan sister duck head. "You come with me." Sun Ziyan said, then turned and walked in, but after taking a few steps, she turned her head and shouted around: "don''t mention today''s matter to anyone, and no one came to my bedroom, okay? If someone is cheap and divulges the news, I won''t investigate who it is, because I don''t have that patience. All I have to do is let all of you fall to the ground! " "Yes!" Voices came from the shelter around. Seeing this, sun Ziyan walked into the palace with satisfaction. As soon as he entered the palace, sun Ziyan hurriedly took the pill and asked Shangguan sister yang to take it. At the same time, he personally gave Qi to heal his wounds. Shangguan''s sister Yang is injured and can''t help Su qinger keep her mind. She has to try her best to recover and get better when Su qinger''s mind is lost. Sun Ziyan sat behind Shangguan sister Yang, took off her coat, put her hands on her delicate white jade back, and her long pink hair was lifted to both sides and hung in front of her slightly swollen crisp chest. Shangguan sister Yang''s mouth was full of blood and her face was a little pale. She closed her eyes and tried to cooperate with the mysterious Qi instilled by sun Ziyan to heal those damaged places. It lasted about half an hour before sun Ziyan stopped, but now she was sweating and panting. "Junior sister, what''s up? Are you better? " "Well, I feel much better." Shangguan sister Yang breathed, xuan''er turned around and looked at Su Qing''er, who was curled up in the corner not far away. She got up, walked over, hugged Qing''er and sent Xuanqi to him "Younger martial sister, I know you love your apprentice, but now your own situation is not good. What spare power do you have to manage qinger?" Sun Ziyan was a little worried. "Since Qing''er regards me as a teacher, I am responsible for her." "You... Didn''t expect your temper to be more stubborn than me." Sun Ziyan was helpless. After thinking for a while, she took out a porcelain vase from the inner room and handed it to Shangguan sister Yang. "These are some primary heart strengthening pills. If you let Qing''er take them, it should have an effect on her, although it won''t last long." On hearing this, Shangguan sister Yang''s face was happy: "well, thank you, elder martial sister." "Why are you so polite between you and me?" Sun Ziyan sighed, "if you will, it''s me. I hope younger martial sister doesn''t blame elder martial sister." "Younger martial sister, don''t dare." "By the way, younger martial sister, the master has come to Xiandao." "What? Mother has come? " Shangguan sister Yang immediately looked happy and hurriedly asked, "where did your mother come first?" "She''s gone." Sun Ziyan shook his head and said, "the master wanted to see you, but was rejected by the Empress Dowager. The master''s cultivation is not as strong as the empress dowager, so I can only return in vain. I can''t do anything. I don''t dare to listen to who the master planned to ask for help before he left... That person seems to be your father?" "My father?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. "Younger martial sister, what exactly is your father? It seems very powerful? " Sun Ziyan asked. Shangguan sister Yang hesitated for a while and didn''t know what she was thinking, but when she just thought about it, a maid hurried in and shouted. "Princess! Princess! It''s not good! " Hearing the sound, sun Ziyan frowned, got up and shouted, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" But when the maid ran to sun Ziyan, she panted and said, "princess, that... Sun Li... His highness Sun Li, has brought a lot of people here!!" "Sun Li?" Sun Ziyan''s eyes tightened. Did this guy really borrow a hundred courage? "Probably knew we were here." Shangguan sister duck whispered. "No." Sun Ziyan shook his head and said, "those female soldiers have been locked up by me. They can''t inform Sun Li, and the others are my confidants and won''t betray us. Younger martial sister, don''t worry." Shangguan sister is silent. "You and Qing''er have a rest here. I''ll go out and have a look." Shangguan sister Yangtou: "elder martial sister, everything still needs heart." "Yes." Sun Ziyan walked directly outside the hall. Out of the hall, a terrible mysterious force rushed forward. Sun Ziyan couldn''t help retreating a few steps. She looked up and saw a team of people outside her bedroom. These people were mysterious and powerful. The leader was Sun Li. Sun Li smiled and hurried to the gate of the palace. "I''ve seen Princess Ziyan." Sun Li gave a gift, but there was no sense of respect. "What are you doing here?" Sun Zi Yan Leng snorted. "Of course, the fugitive was caught." Sun Lidao. "Catch the fugitive and catch the princess''s bedroom. Why? Are you a fugitive in the princess''s bedroom? Or... Is Princess Ben your fugitive? " Sun Ziyan was angry on the spot and said angrily¡° Sun Li dare not. The fugitive will not be princess Ziyan, but she has something to do with you! Sun Ziyan, I know you have a good relationship with your younger martial sister, but I also hope you remember that now your younger martial sister is the culprit who destroyed the forbidden area left by her ancestors. You should distinguish the current situation. She and her apprentice must be hidden in your bedroom. You''d better hand it in obediently, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude. " Sun Li smiled, his eyes full of fun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 863 Sun Zi''s face was very angry. Her chest fluctuated and her arms trembled. ¡ò vertex theory "Sun Li, don''t deceive people too much!!! You know, where is this place!! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you bring so many people! " Sun Zi Yan said angrily, "you should be rude to me!! OK!! I''ll stand here. I''ll see if any of you dare to be rude to me!! Come on! " The words fell to the ground, and everyone around Sun Li hesitated. This is the palace of the purple moon fairy kingdom. Sun Ziyan, as a royal family, is still dignified. Who dares to fool around? Once the princess is offended, it is an insult to the royal family, and the crime will be great. "Hehe, sun Ziyan, you don''t have to scare me like this. When was Sun Li afraid of you?" Sun Li sneered and then put on a righteous expression: "everyone, the felon of the purple moon fairy kingdom has escaped, but she has not left the imperial city and must still be in the palace. Now we have searched the palace, but there is still no trace of the thief. I expect that the thief will hide in the bedroom. Maybe your princess Ziyan doesn''t know that the thief has sneaked into it, But you know, you go to get people now, not to offend Princess Ziyan, but for her safety. Even if the matter reaches the Empress Dowager''s ears, the Empress Dowager will certainly be able to understand. Now, I order you to go in and get people immediately. On the Empress Dowager''s side, I will clarify everything for you. You are innocent!! Now, do it all for me! " These words completely dispelled the concerns of these spiritual practitioners. "Yes!" The crowd shouted and rushed directly to the bedroom. "Bold!!" Sun Ziyan was furious and completely annoyed: "are you tired of trespassing into the princess''s bedroom? Kill them all! " "Yes!" There were bursts of roars in the dark. Then I saw hundreds of figures rush out from around the bedroom and directly kill the spiritual practitioners who rushed to the bedroom. These are the guards trained by sun Ziyan. The guards appeared, like a human wall, and directly stopped these people. The two sides fought, and they were in full swing at the gate of the princess''s bedroom. Sun Ziyan has understood that Sun Li knows everything and knows better that he will not give up so easily. However, the people brought by Sun Li are all people of the five grades of lingxuan emperor. They are powerful. The purple Moon Fairy country is not comparable to the kingdom of Jianghan world. Any master here can''t exist in Jianghan world. Gradually, the guards were unable to support, more and more people fell down, and the guard team began to retreat and couldn''t resist. The blockade is about to be broken. "How presumptuous!" Sun Ziyan bit her teeth and finally couldn''t help it. She directly urged Xuanqi and rushed towards the spiritual masters brought by Sun Li. She was very cruel. She approached a spiritual master and punched him in the head. When the master saw that the attacker was Princess Ziyan, how dare he hurt him? However, as soon as the reaction was slow, sun Ziyan hit him in the head, broke his head and blood, flew out, his soul trembled and fainted. The others saw this and immediately avoided it. Sun Ziyan made a move. Facing the big Princess of the purple Moon Fairy country, these people can''t be hurt or touched. They are so embarrassed that they can only hide. "You don''t have to worry about it. Just trap this woman for me. Others can go in and get someone!" Sun Li shouted. "Yes." The crowd shouted and immediately separated two people and surrounded sun Ziyan. A man took out a copper bell from nowhere and threw it directly into the air. The copper bell took off, floated on Sun Ziyan''s head and immediately fell a gray light. Sun Ziyan''s face changed sharply and moved her body immediately, but as soon as she moved, she was blocked by something. At a glance, the gray light shrouded around her was substantive. They were even harder than King Kong! "Damn!!" Sun Ziyan took out the magic weapon, activated it and hit it hard at the light wall. Dong! Dong! Dong! Several loud noises came out. But the light wall is unbreakable! "Hahaha, OK!! Good!! " Seeing sun Ziyan''s appearance, Sun Li laughed: "you guys, come in and find me. You must find those two women for me!!! Come on! " Hearing this, Sun Li''s spiritual masters rushed to sun Ziyan''s bedroom one after another. "Stop!! You are so brave!!! If you break into my bedroom without permission, I will tear you to pieces! " Sun Ziyan roared at the top of her lungs. However, her voice did not play any role. These spiritual masters killed those blocking guards and went directly into the palace. Sun Ziyan''s face had turned white and was very frightening. Sun Li went to the side of the light wall and looked at the helpless sun Ziyan. Bursts of strange smiles appeared on his face. "My princess Ziyan, do you know what you look like now?" He lowered his voice and said with a smile: "now you are panicked and nervous... I''m really glad to see your expression now, because your expression has betrayed you and your younger martial sister. If your younger martial sister is not in the bedroom, you will never show such an expression. So it seems that I didn''t waste my efforts. Your younger martial sister is really in it, Of course... And her beautiful apprentice!! " Here, Sun Li''s eyes burst out. At the thought of Su Qing''er''s refined and immortal temperament and beautiful appearance, he rose a strong desire for possession. Such a person should belong to him! Whether it is the soul or * *, it should belong to him!! "Sun Li!! What the hell do you want to do!! " Sun Ziyan gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want to be a monarch, I''ll give it to you! I can leave the immortal Kingdom, but don''t hurt my younger martial sister! " "Hehe, in the past, I really wanted the position of monarch, but now... I have a new goal and a new ideal! How can you satisfy me when I am just a monarch? Compared with the body of the gods, this is too, too little! If I get the body of the gods, isn''t this purple Moon Fairy country all owned by my Sun Li? " Sun Li''s eyes are filled with a terrible and terrible light of greed!! Sun Ziyan''s face changed suddenly. At this moment, she understood Sun Li''s plan. "I will never let you succeed!" Sun Ziyan gritted his teeth. "Now that I''ve come to your bedroom, I''m ready to go out!! Sun Ziyan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? I''ve been patient with you again and again before, but I don''t want to make things big, but today I don''t care! " Sun Li smiled, his hands behind him and looked complacent: "I just want you to see me take your junior sister away with your own eyes!! There''s nothing you can do! Finally... You can only see the cold body! Ha ha! " "Shameless!!" Sun Ziyan was furious. However, the abuse at the moment is futile. People have entered the bedroom. With the current state of Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger, they can never escape the pursuit of these experts, let alone compete with them. After entering the bedroom, these experts immediately dispersed. "You go to the backyard to have a look. The others disperse. These two women are not strong and easy to deal with. Once you find them, take them immediately and hand them over to your highness, okay?" "Yes!" People shouted and began to check. In fact, Shangguan''s younger sister Yang had already found the movement outside, and knew that Sun Li was prepared. Sun Ziyan could not resist it. In a hurry, she immediately took Su qinger to hide by the rockery in the back garden and shielded their breath with magic weapons. Su qinger swallowed the pill and recovered a little. She opened her bleary eyes and said softly, "master... We... Where are we going now?" "Huishen Yunxian palace." Shangguan sister Yang held Su qinger''s hand tightly and said softly, "qinger, you don''t have to worry. Shifu will take you back." "Master... You go first. Don''t... Don''t lose your life for dumping your son..." Su qinger''s weak way. "Silly girl, what are you doing?" Shangguan sister Yang shook her head: "since master brought you here, she will take you back. Don''t talk too much, abide by your mind, and don''t let those abilities drown your consciousness." Although Shangguan sister Yang looks more inclined than Su, she does things like her sister. "Look here." Just then, a low cry came from outside. The second daughter immediately shut up and her nerves tightened immediately. But I felt a mysterious air covering the whole backyard in an instant, and then there was a deep sound of footsteps. Shangguan sister Yang''s breathing was rapid. She felt that the footsteps were slowly approaching here. The backyard is not big, but there are only a few people who can hide. Can this man not come here to search? It seems that you can''t hide it. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang''s eyes turned and Bei''s teeth bit lightly. She took out her magic weapon and secretly urged her to prepare for a sneak attack. "Master, don''t act rashly... You''re not his opponent." Just then, Su qinger suddenly whispered. "But we have no choice. At present, we can only strike first to find opportunities." Shangguan sister Yang whispered, "in short, you can rest assured that Shifu will take you out of here safely. Wait a minute, Shifu will drive him away!" However, Su Qing''s son is a cymbidium. How can he not know the current situation? Even if she is not in good shape, she knows everything around her. She didn''t say anything more. She knew that anything to Shangguan sister Yang was useless now, so she stood up. "Qing''er..." Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. But Su qinger''s palm turned slightly, and a slender sword appeared in her hand. "Master, when the man approaches, you and I will kill him together, take him by surprise, and then leave here quickly!! Go find empress dowager Liu! Sun Li must have done this for me. If we find empress dowager Liu, he will not dare to tell my secret. Although empress dowager Liu will punish you and me severely, for the sake of martial uncle and Shenyun fairy palace, he will never hurt our lives! " Su qinger whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 864 Hearing Su qinger''s words, Shangguan sister Yang was very anxious. "Qing''er, don''t be impulsive. They have many people and strong cultivation skills. It''s very difficult for us to break through. You''re in such a state that you''re not suitable for fighting. You''d better let Shifu come and escape while the chaos is in." "Shifu... Why are you so kind to me..." Su qinger twisted her head and asked softly. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned, then smiled: "silly girl, you are my apprentice!" Su Qing''er looked at the petite and lovely girl with long pink hair in front of her with bright eyes. There were bursts of confusion and confusion on her face, but all this turned into moving after all. "I thought there was only a young master in the world who was kind to me." "Isn''t there one more person now?" "Well..." "There will be more people in the future. It''s impossible to be really lonely for a lifetime. It only depends on whether you meet the right person." ¡°¡± Her eyes opened wide, full of a trace of confusion. "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s find a way to go first." Shangguan sister Yang said. "Yes." Su qinger nodded, but at the moment, she had made up her mind. Dong! Suddenly, the rockery that covered the two women burst, and a shock wave scattered the magic weapon to shield the two women''s breath and directly lifted them away. The second daughter fell on the grass behind her. Su qinger''s face was slightly white, and Shangguan sister Yang was not well. This blow involved the previous injury and spilled blood from the corners of her mouth again. "Hehe, two mole ants also want to hide from my adult''s eyes." Not far away, a man with double knives smiled coldly and looked at the two women. When he saw Su Qing''s son, his cold eyes couldn''t help skipping a trace of amazement. Is there such a jade man in the world? However, she was doomed after all. The man thought and walked straight to the second daughter. "Hold your hands and catch them, otherwise, I can only take your bodies to your highness to recover your life!!" However, this did not change anything. Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes tightened and immediately drank: "you can''t think!" As soon as the voice fell, the man rushed to the man. As soon as her palm was lifted, a touch of restless Xuanqi flashed in the heart of the white little hand and patted directly at the man''s chest. Her moves are very fast, there is no omen, the speed is not slow, just There is a big gap in cultivation! The man almost didn''t dodge, directly raised his foot and kicked it in the abdomen of Shangguan sister duck. She thinks she is fast, which is not fast in the eyes of men! Dong! Shangguan sister duck bumped into the back wall, smashed the wall, and her petite body fell to the ground. Her long pink hair was scattered. She half opened her eyes, and there was more and more blood in Yan Hong''s mouth. It was difficult for people to stand up. "Master..." Su Qing''er''s face turned pale. She gave a weak cry and quickly ran up to Guan Mei Yang. She helped Shangguan sister duck up, but now Shangguan sister duck had lost most of her strength. The whole person was like a ball of cotton, and her delicate body was even shaking. It can be seen how cruel the blow was. "Qing er... What are you... What are you doing? Don''t... Don''t go quickly? " Shangguan sister Yang''s voice was almost too small to hear, but she insisted. "Master..." Su qinger clenched her pink lips and turned her eyes, but she held back her tears. Her little face was sad, painful, confused and ferocious. "Oh? I didn''t expect those two mice to be here. " "Hehe, I said they couldn''t run away. Now they have returned to us obediently?" "You can ask your Highness for more rewards this time, ha ha..." At this time, more spiritual masters came to the gate of the backyard. There were more than a dozen people. Two of them walked directly towards Su qinger and Shangguan sister duck. They smiled and looked at them as if they saw two chickens. "Don''t waste time. This is Princess Ziyan''s bedroom. We must leave quickly, otherwise if anyone comes, we will be in trouble." One urged. "I see." The two men answered in unison, and stretched out their hands to catch the two women and leave. But the next second, a mysterious gas suddenly rose and blasted them like spinning flowers. Boom!!!! They smashed the roof tiles and flew out like meteors Abnormal protrusion. "What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned. But there, Su qinger was standing in front of Shangguan''s younger sister duck. At the moment, she was full of Xuanqi, her clothes and hair were dancing, and her whole body was covered with Xuanqi. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang saw this and her face changed. "Qing''er, stop!! Don''t rush to use Xuanqi!! Stop quickly!!! " Shangguan sister Yang shouted with all her strength. But Su qinger couldn''t hear it. He turned around and looked at Shangguan sister Yang with confused eyes: "teacher... Father... You... What are you talking about?" Her voice became smaller and smaller, her eyes slowly became empty, and a wonderful aura rose around her. Shangguan sister Yang has understood what''s going on! Su qinger... Is releasing the energy in her body! She does not intend to suppress, do not intend to stick to her mind. At the moment, she has the mentality of dying with each other! She needs strength, needs a lot of strength, needs the power to crush everything, and at present, she has this condition Seeing Su qinger''s change, the spiritual masters brought by Sun Li were all surprised. They could feel the strange and powerful breath of Su qinger. It was only a moment before and after. Why did she change so much? "Maybe she used some magic weapon. You don''t have to hesitate, and it''s up to you to take them away quickly. If you procrastinate again, I''m afraid there will be complications!" One person whispered. People understand that this is the Imperial Palace in the end. Things have become big. Sun Li, as the crown prince of the purple Moon Fairy country, will generally be fine as long as his crime is not big, but they are subordinates. Most of them will become scapegoats. They can be safe only if they take people away early. Another five people rushed over. They were divided into five directions, exerting their Xuanli at the same time and making moves at the same time, with the intention of completely dispersing the Xuanqi all over Su qinger and subduing him. But just as they approached Su qinger, a purple cloud rose around Su qinger. This cloud appeared so suddenly that people were drowned by it before they reacted. "Be careful!" However, the reminder is too late. Purple clouds appeared, and these people disappeared one by one. When the clouds dissipate and the figure disappears, all you can see is the girl standing in the middle of the purple clouds People''s eyes seem to fall off from their own eyes Five lingxuan emperor experts Just... Disappeared!! Their hearts beat wildly, and their souls seemed to jump out of their bodies. The girl turned her face slightly. At this time, the person''s beautiful face had no blood color, her eyes were white, and she was very cautious, as if she had lost her soul. A small mouth that should have been pink was also very pale. The temperature around her was very low, but it was surrounded by a wonderful spirit. She took the slender sword and looked at these people quietly. "Don''t... Hurt master..." She opened her mouth and spit out these words. "This guy... What''s going on?" Those people have completely panicked. "Her accomplishments can''t be seen, but her state doesn''t look like a person who can be powerful... But... Why is she so strong?" "I''m afraid the plan will change!!" "Seven people are defeated, dead! Even if we all go to school, I''m afraid we can''t take advantage!! Under special circumstances, don''t insist. Withdraw! " A man shouted. Then, regardless of the crowd, he turned directly and ran out of the backyard. If someone takes the lead, how can others stand? He immediately took steps and fled one after another. At the moment, he ignored Sun Li''s orders. However, Su Qing''er didn''t mean to let these people go at all. He took a gentle step and suddenly disappeared "Qing''er!! Come back! " Shangguan sister Yang shouted. But it doesn''t work at all. Su qinger has disappeared. She is now seriously injured and can''t hold on for a long time. How can she stop Su qinger? The movement in the back garden has long attracted Sun Li and others from the front palace gate. At first, he was still not surprised. It was only when the people found Shangguan sister Yang and they were making meaningless resistance. However, when he saw two experts flying out of the backyard, he felt that the situation seemed a little wrong. However, he did not dare to go inside to find out, so he had to wait carefully outside. At this time, a large number of experts suddenly flew out directly from inside. They looked hasty and panicked, and everyone seemed to be running for their lives. ¡°£¡£¡ Run for your life! " The roar sounded disorderly. Seeing this, Sun Li was immediately dumbfounded. "Meng Kun, Chang Yu! What are you doing? Anyone here? Where''s the man I asked you to catch? "¡° Your highness!! Go!! Let''s go! " The spiritual practitioners shouted, but the silk ignored Sun Li and flew directly to the sky to leave the palace. Sun Li looked puzzled, but without waiting for him to think more, a ray of glow shot out from the depths of sun Ziyan''s bedroom and straight into the sky. In an instant, the blue sky became dark red, like the sky under the sunset. Thick clouds gathered, and the sky was particularly depressed. These spiritual masters were still flying in mid air, but they hit a rosy cloud and fell directly. The cloud is as hard as steel! Such a change makes everyone dull. But looking inside the bedroom, a trembling figure came out slowly... It was su Qing''er. r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 865 Sun Li''s eyes lit up at first, but soon changed again. "It''s you girl!!" Sun Li pointed to Su Qing''er and his fingers trembled. He looked frightened. He shouted at the people around him: "what are you fools doing? Why don''t you go up and catch her? " however None of the experts on both sides dared to come forward. They watched Su Qing''er with frightened eyes. Their bodies trembled and their faces showed fear. Finally, one turned around and ran away. What''s going on? Sun Li was stunned. I felt a fishy wind behind me at the moment. He turned and glanced, but just one glance, the man was petrified and completely shocked. At the moment, great changes have taken place in the sky. The rosy clouds all over the sky have turned into blood red. The thick clouds have turned into two huge giants, connecting heaven and earth. The giants look like fairies, wearing rosy clothes and long hair. At the moment, they are stretching out two huge hands to directly grasp and crush the spiritual practitioners who fled in the air. Xia Yun was like steel. The body of the captured spiritual practitioner was directly squeezed into meat sauce. Even the soul was crushed by life. It was a complete second kill! That''s the existence of lingxuan emperor''s peak level!! Just like killing pigs and dogs!! "Could this woman be a spiritual saint?" Sun Li''s body trembled violently, and his soul was almost scattered. At this time, how dare he think about Su qinger''s divine body? At present, it is important to protect your life! So Sun Li turned around and ran away regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one. The female spiritual practitioner who trapped sun Ziyan was not a fool. Everyone ran away. Was she behind the hall? When the magic weapon was lifted, she fled thousands of miles, and sun Ziyan also took off from the suppression. Su qinger twisted her empty eyes and looked at the fleeing nun. She seemed to urge some magic weapon, which was much faster than other spiritual practitioners. However, it was useless at the moment. Su qinger raised her jade arm and gently stretched it forward. In an instant, the rosy clouds on the sky changed again, condensed into a huge and slender arm, and wrapped it directly towards the female monk. The magnificent clouds are huge, just like the giants created by the ancestors. The nun screamed in horror. The next second, her body disappeared into the clouds However, as soon as the nun died, Su qinger immediately focused on Sun Li, who was also running away. Su Qing''er just took a look, and Sun Li felt suddenly cold all over, as if his blood was about to solidify. Sun Li shivered all over. Although he didn''t look back, he knew that the woman had stared at him. The inexplicable chill was unbearable. Sun Ziyan stared at Su qinger at the gate of the palace. She was surprised and speechless, but at this time, if she didn''t know what had happened, she didn''t deserve to be the sun family. "Qing''er, stop it! Don''t use this power again, otherwise your consciousness will be in danger once submerged by this energy!! Stop it! " Sun Zi Yan shouted. However, her words could not stop Su Qing''er. She raised her hand and looked at Sun Li in the distance WOW!!!!! The rosy clouds in the sky fell one after another and directly turned into a huge cloud in front of Sun Li. This cloud is like an iron wall, blocking his way forward! Sun Li didn''t have time to brake. He directly hit the rosy clouds. His head was dizzy. He was already seven meat and eight vegetables. Even if you want to release Xuanqi, you can''t compete with it. The other party''s Xuanjin is simply strong, which can be comparable to heaven and earth When he saw what was in front of him, he was scared out of his wits. He quickly turned his head and turned around to run away. Yes. Even those spiritual masters could not escape Su qinger''s palm. How could he escape. A large number of clouds gathered out of thin air in all directions, and Sun Li was wrapped tightly with the potential of encirclement. He had nowhere to escape. He looked at the approaching terrible clouds with open eyes and trembled like a mouse forced to the corner of the wall. "Stop it!" At this critical moment, sun Ziyan suddenly rushed to Su qinger and grabbed her raised hand directly. Xia Yun stops. The sky, which had turned red with blood, was quiet. Su Qing''er twisted his neck and looked at Sun Ziyan with empty eyes, but saw that she didn''t know where to take out a pill and forced it into Su Qing''er''s mouth. At that moment, Su qinger cast the spell again to hit sun Ziyan, but her palm was in the air, but she stopped again. There was a glimmer of light in her empty eyes, and the white pupils glittered a little gray. When the pill entered the throat, Su qinger''s behavior stopped. Seeing Su Qing''er''s subtle changes, sun Ziyan quickly pressed her shoulder and shouted, "Qing''er, Qing''er!! You must hold on and don''t give up!! Scrupulously abide by the mind, scrupulously abide by the mind!! " "Martial uncle, you go quickly" Su Qing''er looked a little painful and whispered. Her voice was very weak, as if she was suppressing something. But Sun Ziyan didn''t give up. She hurriedly urged Xuanli to instill the past into Su qinger''s body. "Qing''er, I know you hate Sun Li. In fact, I hate him too, but even if I hate him again, I can''t fool around. Do you understand? Sun Li, as the royal family of the immortal Kingdom, has a noble status and is deeply loved by his father. If you kill him here, the whole purple moon immortal kingdom will certainly regard you as an enemy. At that time, don''t say that no one can protect you in heaven and earth, even Shenyun Fairy palace will be implicated by you! You must stick to it and keep your mind!!!!!" "Cocoa, I can''t control it." Su Qing''er clenched Bei''s teeth, and bean sized sweat dripping from her beautiful little face. "You must insist. You must have inherited the ancestors of the purple Moon Fairy country. However, this energy is too huge. You can only control it by slowly cultivating your mind, otherwise you will only be controlled by this energy!! Anyway, stick to it! " "But that man hurt master and young master. I''ll kill him." Su qinger murmured. He had just recovered a little, and somehow he recovered again. His eyes were empty again, and his face became particularly pale. Sun Ziyan was stunned, but soon she understood all this. At the moment, it''s not that Su qinger doesn''t want to abide by her mind, but that she is resisting, resisting, abiding by and resisting reason subconsciously. In fact, she really wants to kill Sun Li. It is precisely because of this subconscious psychology that all her efforts to suppress are futile! no way!! Never let Qing''er kill Sun Li, or the consequences will be unimaginable!! Sun Ziyan bit Yinya pass, turned her head and looked at Su Qing''er over there. Finally, she suddenly shot, stored mysterious Qi, and directly looked at her neck, intending to temporarily close her Qi and consciousness and subdue it. However, she obviously overestimated herself. At the moment, Su Qing''er''s accomplishments have long exceeded the existence of lingxuan emperor. Even ordinary lingxuan saints can''t compete with it. Sun Ziyan can never hurt Su Qing''er by sneaking attack. Before her attack approached, she was knocked away by a strange energy and people flew out directly. Sun Ziyan hurried up, but it was too late. At the moment, Su qinger has long been beyond her control. No matter who comes, she can''t stop it. Su qinger''s consciousness is very weak. With a gentle pinch of Su qinger''s small hand, the rosy clouds surrounding Sun Li on the sky immediately merged together, and Sun Li was completely swallowed up. Then, the clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky showed its original blue color again, but Sun Li had disappeared. Sun Ziyan looked at the sky blankly, and her face could not be calmed for a long time. "It''s troublesome this time." She whispered. As soon as Sun Li died, Su qinger''s hand was also put down, and the energy hovering around him was weakened. Her body retreated a few steps towards the, her steps faltered, and her body trembled badly. "Qing''er, are you okay?" Sun Ziyan got up and wanted to go over, but halfway through, he hesitated again. "I''m fine." Su qinger''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. She crouched down and curled up. The sweat on her face was still dripping, but now she endured all the discomfort and insisted, "martial uncle, I''m sorry, I can''t control it." "It''s no use talking about this now. It''s all right." "Elder martial uncle, go inside and see Shifu quickly. She''s seriously injured." "But you" "Martial uncle, come on" Su qinger insisted. As soon as sun Ziyan heard this, she had to nod. Su qinger''s strength is amazing. She knows that she can''t help Su qinger by herself. At present, everything can only rely on her own determination. Sun Ziyan ran into the backyard and saw the Shangguan sister duck lying on the ground. He rushed to heal it. Su Qing''er stood alone outside the palace. The smell of blood was rippling in the air. People inside and outside the palace escaped and died. Now it is very cold. However, sun Ziyan''s bedroom was deserted, and the palace of the purple Moon Fairy country was boiling. Countless experts rushed here, and the imperial palace imperial guards came here in groups. Empress dowager Liu learned about the news here almost for the first time, immediately put down what she was doing and led countless giants of the purple Moon Fairy country directly here. The surging pressure came here. Sun Ziyan, who was healing Shangguan''s sister duck, was awakened for the first time. She suddenly opened her eyes, but dared not move. At the moment, Shangguan sister Yang''s injury is too serious. If she doesn''t treat it in time and doesn''t say that her body dies, I''m afraid she can''t even save her soul!! However, Su Qing''er is the only one outside the palace. Her current situation is not optimistic. Should she face the coming sun royal family alone? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 866 The turbulence in sun Ziyan''s bedroom caused waves one after another in the quiet purple Moon Palace. Empress dowager Liu led a large number of palace experts to this place. Before they got close, they smelled the wonderful smell of blood in the blowing wind. Empress Dowager Liu''s face sank and sped up to sun Ziyan''s bedroom. When she entered the bedroom, people saw corpses everywhere. These are sun Ziyan''s guards. The mysterious energy lingered in the air, the surrounding buildings were damaged, and the traces of fighting were all over the bedroom and everywhere Empress Dowager Liu''s face became more and more ugly. What''s this place? This is the palace of the purple moon fairy kingdom! However, there was chaos here!! Who dares to mess around here? This completely provokes the majesty of the fairy kingdom royal family. She hurried forward, and the experts behind her dispersed and began to investigate. However, they saw Su Qing''er, who was leaning on the door of the palace and sitting on the ground, panting for breath for the first time "This man is" "Ah? She is the apprentice of Shangguan sister Yang!! He is the one who destroys the forbidden area! " "Isn''t she locked up? How did you show up here? " Empress Dowager Liu turned her head and questioned the people. Everyone looked at each other and was confused, but several people lowered their heads. "Li Shun!!! What the hell is going on? " Empress Dowager Liu shouted angrily. Li Shun, who was in charge of the prison, hurried out, knelt down on his knees and shouted: "empress dowager, I don''t know about this. The prison official reported that his highness Sun Li came to pick up people on the order of the Empress Dowager. We didn''t dare to disobey your will, so we let Lord Sun Li enter the prison and took away Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, teachers and disciples. There was a fight in the prison, and the cell was destroyed. I went in to ask, But his highness Sun Li said nothing had happened. Let the little one keep quiet. The little one thought the man had been taken away, so he didn''t ask. The other little ones didn''t know. " Li Shun trembled all over and trembled when he spoke. Empress Dowager Liu''s face has changed. "The palace has never made any intention to let Sun Li mention people!!! You must have tricked me! " Empress Dowager Liu shouted, "come!" "My subordinates are here!" "Drag this man down quickly, behead and destroy his soul!!" "Yes!!" Immediately, two bodyguards came forward. Hearing this, Li Shun was scared out of his wits. He immediately kowtowed to his head and shouted, "empress dowager, forgive me, Empress Dowager!! I don''t dare to deceive you. Your highness Sun Li did mention someone to leave. The small sentences are true and true. The empress dowager, spare your life. " Empress Dowager Liu didn''t listen and shouted again, "drag it down! Drag it down!!! " The bodyguards did not dare to hesitate and took Li Shun down directly like mentioning a dead pig. No one dared to speak. Empress Dowager Liu was very angry. I don''t know how long it took before she turned her head and said in a deep voice to the people next to her: "go quickly and send Sun Li to see me." "Yes!" Others nodded and stepped back immediately. People all know that Li Shun didn''t lie. He can''t deceive anyone. As long as he confronts, he can show his true colors. However, he ended up like this. It can only be said that empress dowager Liu insisted on killing him. Otherwise, what Li Shun said is true. If the matter comes out, the face of the purple Moon Fairy country will not be saved. Empress Dowager Liu snorted, and her eyes fell on Su Qing''er in the distance again. Xuan''er walked over. "Girl, tell me honestly what happened here?" She said in a deep voice, full of pride. However, Su qinger lowered her head and her delicate body trembled, as if she hadn''t heard her words. "Damn, how dare you ignore this palace!" Empress Dowager Liu was furious and shouted, "pull her up for me!!" "Yes!" A bodyguard hurried over and wanted to hold Su qinger''s hand and drag her up. However, when the bodyguard just approached her, a wonderful force suddenly broke out from Su qinger''s body. The bodyguard was caught off guard and was directly torn through his body by this force. Blood spattered and the body was in chaos. Everyone was shocked. What''s going on? The other party did it? But everyone clearly didn''t see her move!! "It''s hard" When a whisper came, she saw that the trembling people there had stopped trembling. She slowly raised her head, and a pair of completely empty eyes came into the sight of Empress Dowager Liu and others. Empress Dowager Liu vowed that she had never seen such empty and lifeless eyes. They were beautiful. They were perfect in terms of eyelashes, eyelids and pupils. The most powerful painter could never describe them. However, at the moment, they seemed to lose their soul and made people numb at a glance. "This is" Empress Dowager Liu''s Phoenix eyes suddenly sank. She seemed to notice something. Why is there a feeling that people can''t help kneeling down? She thought in secret. This girl is very special. I want to know what secret she should have. Maybe it''s a special constitution. "Take her." Empress Dowager Liu drank low. The Imperial Palace experts around were no longer silent and rushed to Su qinger immediately. Although they didn''t know who the girl was, everyone knew that she was not easy to deal with. The crowd gathered together to put pressure on Su qinger. The pressure gathered by dozens of experts at the peak of lingxuan emperor was enough to break everyone''s body and mind. However, after this aura enveloped Su qinger, she didn''t respond at all. "Be careful, it''s hard to deal with!!" A master of spiritual cultivation was shocked and shouted loudly. "This person''s cultivation cannot be seen through. If he doesn''t wear the magic weapon of shielding cultivation, he has the strength of lingxuan saint!! Be careful! " A nun''s voice was almost screaming. These words are very harsh and uncomfortable to hear, but everyone who hears them at the moment is frightened and trembling. Lingxuan saint? This girl may have spiritual enlightenment? What kind of existence should it be? If so, these people are looking for their own death!! Although there is no lack of lingxuan emperor''s peak existence among them, there is no chance of winning in the face of lingxuan saint. Lingxuan Saint exists and can be called a real saint. It is a first glimpse of the realm of immortals, which can be compared by ordinary people. Although there are many experts here, if Su Qing''er really has this skill, no matter how many people come here, he will also die. Thinking of this, the first few people who rushed couldn''t help slowing down. Dead? Everyone is afraid, especially those who have reached their realm. In fact, they are most afraid of death, because they all know that it is not easy for them to have today and this strength. Once they die, whether their souls can survive or not, they will be destroyed all their life. "What are you doing?" Seeing that the people had stopped, Empress Dowager Liu was very angry and shouted: "give it all to me. This is the palace of the purple Moon Fairy country. No one can be presumptuous here. No matter whether she is lingxuan holy practice or not, if you don''t take her down today, all your heads will fall to the ground!!" The Empress Dowager''s words were like a drop of a thousand kilograms, which made everyone gasp. If you don''t go up, you will die. If you go up, you may still have a chance to survive. After hesitating for a while, they finally chose to compromise. "We rushed up. The man seemed to be in poor condition. He took the opportunity to take her down and give it to the Empress Dowager." One yelled. "Good!" The crowd echoed and began. however Just as everyone was ready to attack Su qinger, Su qinger over there took the lead. Wow. A strong wind blew inexplicably, and then everything around became dark red. Virtually, they found themselves shrouded in a hazy fog. "What''s going on?" Someone panicked. "Don''t pay attention to it. Take down the man first!" Several spiritual masters forced Su qinger in a triangular trend. They had a very high tacit understanding and launched an attack in the left, right and rear directions of Su qinger at almost the same time. The three mysterious Qi was like three swimming dragons, hitting the seemingly delicate and fragile body. The three were breathing nervously, staring at the delicate and weak girl, and their hearts were almost suspended to the highest altitude. However, the three men''s attack was approaching the girl, but the girl did not respond "Good chance!" The three were happy together. The attack is close and there is no distance of one meter. With the intensity and speed of the three people''s attack, even if the girl really exists, she will never resist. It''s going to work! The rest of the people are not happy with themselves. but At this critical juncture Dang Dang!! Three muffled sounds suddenly spread. People were surprised and looked sideways, but they saw a large number of red clouds suddenly condensing around Su qinger''s delicate body. These clouds are as light as gauze, rendering the beautiful girl like a fairy. However, the clouds seem soft, but they are extremely hard. The three-way dragon Xuanqi hit on the top like hitting King Kong. They can''t enter half a minute, and even don''t bring out any damage! This is stronger than God''s clothes!! "What?" The palace experts were stunned. The three people who were close to Su Qing''er were even more stupid. It was expected that this blow could subdue Su Qing''er. Even if she couldn''t kill her, at least it shouldn''t be difficult to hurt her. Unexpectedly, it should be so. When the three approached, Su Qing''er seemed to notice. She gently twisted her white neck and looked at the three with a beautiful little face. In an instant, the three felt as if they were facing an ice cellar. Their bodies suddenly became cold, and the mysterious Qi in their bodies seemed to be frozen, so uncomfortable. "No!" Empress Dowager Liu suddenly lost her voice and shouted, "all back, come on!" After that, she was the first to rush out of the red fog. Some spiritual practitioners who reacted quickly followed the Empress Dowager and rushed out, but those who reacted slowly were too late. These red clouds rippling around Su qinger suddenly materialized in an instant. In an instant, the door of the dormitory was quiet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 867 Empress Dowager Liu widened her eyes and stared at the red clouds. Half a sound. But I still can''t see the people who were swallowed by the cloud before. Slowly, the red cloud surrounding Su qinger gradually diluted, and the hazy scene became clear and thorough. They held their eyes to the maximum and looked at the other end, but a strange scene appeared. There was nothing but Su Qing''er, who stood trembling in place, and there was no one else! Everything is like the beginning, everything has disappeared. When empress dowager Liu and others fled, 19 people rushed out, but she brought at least more than 60 people!! Now there are only 19 people left, that is to say, more than 40 people do not know life and death, and they are likely to be erased by Su qinger. More than 40 lingxuan emperor experts!! Empress Dowager Liu felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Looking at Su Qing''er now, she was full of fear and shock. It''s easy to kill so many masters in an instant!! "Where are the people? Where are they?" The people nearby shouted in horror. "Were they all killed by this woman?" "All dead???" "Lingxuan saint!! This person must have the strength of lingxuan saint!! " "God, I''m facing a holy spirit!! Face the saint! " Panic sounds come and go, people are completely flustered this time, lingxuan saint!! That''s a supernatural existence. Spiritual practitioners at this level are no longer mortals. They are saints who have first seen the way of heaven! Isn''t it against heaven to oppose saints? "Empress dowager, what should we do now?" One of them bravely flew to empress dowager Liu and whispered. In the face of lingxuan saint, these people alone are far from enough. "Panic what?" Empress Dowager Liu bit her teeth and shouted angrily. Everyone was surprised, and they all lowered their heads and dared not speak. However, Empress Dowager Liu snorted and said coldly, "although she is lingxuan saint, so what? Am I afraid of this Holy Spirit in the purple Moon Fairy country? " "That said, but the empress dowager, we can''t compete now. Lingxuan saint, now we used to take people, it''s even more like dying!!" One said with a trembling voice. "Are you afraid of death?" Empress Dowager Liu turned her head and stared at him. "Empress Dowager Weichen doesn''t mean that, but what she has done at present is meaningless sacrifice!!" "Somebody!! Take him down! " Empress Dowager Liu shouted, "since he was afraid of death, he abandoned his cultivation and expelled from the purple Moon Fairy country!! Our immortal country doesn''t need cowards who are afraid of death!! " "Empress Dowager!! That''s not what Wei Chen meant, Empress Dowager! " "Someone!!" "Yes!!" The two guards ran over and took the spiritual practitioner away. Even the mournful cry of the spiritual practitioner could not shake the Empress Dowager''s determination. Others immediately understood empress dowager Liu''s determination, so no one dared to speak again for fear of causing empress dowager Liu''s dissatisfaction and suffering together. "Empress dowager, since we are not afraid of death, we still need to solve this problem immediately. At present, his highness Sun Li and Princess sun Ziyan don''t know any trace. I''m worried that they will be persecuted by this person. This person is a disciple of Shangguan sister duck, and presumably she has contact with Shenyun fairy palace. We should find Shangguan sister duck and send someone to contact Shenyun fairy palace to let them solve this person." An old minister came over and whispered. With these words, Empress Dowager Liu''s gloomy face looked much better. "Listen, this is what I want to hear, you people, but in case of sudden changes, you will panic. If you have a realm and don''t cultivate your mind, you won''t become a climate in the future!" The Empress Dowager snorted and then said, "send someone to Shenyun fairy palace immediately and ask Shangguan Qingcheng to explain to me. In addition, block the court and find Shangguan sister Yang, Princess Ziyan and his highness Sun Li, you know?" "My subordinates will do it right away!!" An attendant answered, and then hurried away. "This person seems quite wrong. She doesn''t seem to intend to attack us. Empress dowager, we can stay still for a while, wait and see what happens, think of countermeasures and make arrangements." "Yes, this girl remembers that there was something wrong when she was with Shangguan sister Yang." "Wei Chen thinks that we should set up a Dharma array around here, take this bedroom as the point, frame a cage and trap her first!!" "Good!!" Empress Dowager Liu nodded with satisfaction: "you do it immediately." "Yes!" The crowd dispersed a lot, but more people came from all directions of the court. "Empress Dowager!!" At this time, a voice came from a distance. Empress Dowager Liu turned and saw the second prince''s son, sun Gonghu, coming here with a large number of good hands. Empress Dowager Liu was comforted. "Gong Hu is coming. There is no worry in this palace." When they saw the visitor, Ben''s nervous heart was relieved. He saw sun Gonghu rush over and salute empress dowager Liu: "Gonghu pays a visit to the Empress Dowager." "Don''t be polite. Get up and talk." Empress Dowager Liu smiled. "Yes, Empress Dowager." Sun Gonghu got up. He looked at Su qinger over there and said, "empress dowager, Gonghu knows one or two things about this matter. He learned that this person''s strength is good. Gonghu led more than 40 experts of lingxuan emperor''s eighth grade or above to support him as soon as possible!" These masters are amazing everywhere in the extreme martial world. However, in the purple Moon Fairy country, they are just thugs. As soon as empress dowager Liu heard this, although she was happy, she shook her head: "not enough. This man is lingxuan saint. Only by lingxuan emperor, how many people come are just dead!" Lingxuan saint? The crowd was startled. Sun Gonghu was even more stunned. If the other party is really a holy spirit, this person alone is not enough to see. However, the purple moon fairy kingdom can find out who will compete with lingxuan Saint experts? People are worried and understand why empress dowager Liu has stopped here I''m afraid we need an army to deal with lingxuan saint. "Empress dowager, just a holy spirit, can''t our immortal country take it?" Sun Gonghu whispered, "it''s easy to kill lingxuan saints in our immortal country. The Empress Dowager can have no worries!" "Oh? What can you do? " Empress Dowager Liu asked hurriedly. "Gong Hu is incompetent, but the ancestors of the immortal country left a lot of treasures. The sword of ningyun, the national treasure of the immortal country, can break and kill this person." Sun Gonghu said in a tight voice. With these words, Empress Dowager Liu''s face immediately sank. "The frozen cloud sword is a treasure left by our ancestors. It can be called a divine object in our immortal country. If it is used on this person, how can we explain it to our ancestors?" "If this person is not eliminated, the immortal country will be destroyed." "Destroy? It''s not that serious. A lingxuan Saint doesn''t have the ability. " Empress Dowager Liu turned her head and stared at Su Qing''er. She said in a deep voice, "but the means used by this person make this palace feel strange." "Strange?" "The skill used by this man is quite similar to the national skill of immortal country, the magic skill of moon cloud. You can manipulate the stars and moon clouds freely and turn them into Qi fields. However, the clouds created by the moon cloud magic skill are purple. She makes them red, and the power is very terrible. It''s strange. " "How could this person do this?" Sun Gonghu suspected. "The palace doesn''t know." Empress Dowager Liu said lightly: "however, it seems that she is suffering from some kind of torture. I don''t know whether she is injured or something. Let''s wait until there is a border mark around. All the experts in the immortal country will catch up and remove this person." "Yes, Empress Dowager." Sun Gonghu said. More and more experts from the purple moon fairy kingdom rushed here and surrounded sun Ziyan''s bedroom. The array master has begun to prepare materials. People also sacrifice their magic weapons, as if they were facing a great enemy. "Sir, shall we go directly to the border?" "The Empress Dowager has a life, stand down." "Attack or defend?" "Let''s not take this person for the moment. Go down to the boundary first, trap him and act according to his own circumstances." "OK." The array master got the order and set up the boundary immediately. There are a large number of array masters. A defense is only half a column before and after the barrier. It is completed without enough Kung Fu. Everything is going on in an orderly way, and people''s confidence is becoming more and more sufficient. After all, this is the imperial palace of the purple Moon Fairy country. Even lingxuan saint can''t be presumptuous. "Start demarcation." The voice came out. The array master immediately took out a stone full of energy and put it towards the source of the boundary. When the stone entered the source, the whole array was like a new life and began to urge But. After the first border appeared, Su Qing''er, who was still holding her delicate body and trembling, immediately looked like a awakened lioness. She suddenly raised her empty eyes, looked at the boundary that wrapped the whole bedroom, and then moved her fingers. crash There are countless red clouds floating in the sky. The clouds converge to cover the sky, leaving only the red color of the whole heaven and earth. "Not good." Empress Dowager Liu''s face changed: "spread out! All spread out! " People feel bad. How dare they stay around the bedroom? Quickly retreat. The red clouds in the air gathered into a big mass, rippling the world, and finally fell directly to the ground, just like a startling iron stone falling from the air. Seeing this scene, all the people in the four directions were surprised that the three souls and six products came out of their shells! Dong!!!!! A loud noise can tear the sky. The whole purple Moon Fairy Island suddenly sank for a few minutes, and the surrounding sea water was also startled by huge waves. The air pressure shattered all the buildings around Sun Ziyan''s bedroom, blew people away and ground things into powder. Dust and fog filled the air. Empress dowager Liu and others were shocked by the suddenly falling iron cloud and retreated thousands of meters. However, when they slowed down and looked at the other end, there were only ruins and palaces in ruins. All the buildings were destroyed, leaving sun Ziyan''s bedroom intact. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 868 "How could it be so?" Empress Dowager Liu whispered. The scene in front of her has exceeded her imagination. All the buildings here are made of special materials, and each building is bounded, which will never be damaged easily. However, in front of Su qinger, they are as fragile as paper paste. If sun Ziyan''s bedroom is not next to Su qinger, I''m afraid they will also be crushed by the iron cloud as hard as steel. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Liu has understood that the current Su Qing''er can no longer be defeated by the purple Moon Fairy country relying on manpower. I''m afraid that the arrival of the army of the purple Moon Fairy country will only add blood and have no effect "Empress Dowager... I''m afraid... This person''s cultivation is not the existence of lingxuan saint." A worried low cry. Maybe high! It was just in time for everyone to dodge, and Su qinger''s goal was the defensive barrier just laid by the array division, otherwise... No one could escape. This is the strength of the divine body. Su Qing''er had no good conditions to practice before. With her physique, she could jump thousands of miles with a little improvement. However, this body is limited. "Come on! Go and get the sword of Ning Yun! " Empress Dowager Liu roared. "The Empress Dowager... Really... Really want to use national treasures?" A minister was a little worried. "His strength is beyond our imagination. If he is still hiding at this time, he will lose not only the national treasure, but also the imperial power of the whole purple Moon Fairy country!" Empress Dowager Liu gritted her teeth. She knew that she would never win Su qinger for a while. Although the national strength of the purple moon fairy kingdom could still fight with lingxuan saint, most of the Imperial Palace would disappear after the war, which was not what empress dowager Liu wanted to see. The Empress Dowager gave an order, and everyone dared not disobey. Even if someone left, he took the Empress Dowager''s order to get the ningyun sword. At this time, two figures suddenly came out of the door of sun Ziyan''s bedroom. They both stumbled and seemed very weak. "Zi Yan?" Empress Dowager Liu was surprised when she saw one of them. These two people are sun Ziyan and Shangguan sister Yang! At the moment, Shangguan sister Yang''s face was very pale. Her long pink hair was messy on her fragrant shoulder. Sun Ziyan helped her out step by step. When she saw the scene around, her face was also full of shock. "Too... Empress dowager?" Sun Ziyan took the lead in noticing the people in the distance and immediately shouted out. "Zi Yan, what''s going on?" Empress Dowager Liu asked lightly. "This..." Sun Ziyan hesitated. If sun Ziyan hadn''t been seen before, people only thought she was also a victim. Now sun Ziyan is safe and sound and is with Shangguan sister Yang. If Su qinger has nothing to do with her, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Zi Yan! This man is from Shenyun fairy palace? " Seeing sun Ziyan not talking, Empress Dowager Liu continued to speak. "Yes..." Sun Ziyan lowered his head. "Then why is she so? Why ruin my court?? Is Shenyun fairy palace disdaining my purple Moon Fairy country? " Empress Dowager Liu asked again, her voice raised eight degrees, and her eyebrows twisted into a twist. "Not so. Don''t misunderstand the Empress Dowager." Sun Ziyan hurriedly said, "Qing''er made a mistake in practicing kung fu, which is why she did it. She didn''t mean it. Please forgive me!" "Not intentional?" Empress Dowager Liu Leng hum repeatedly: "she killed dozens of our immortal country experts and ruined our court. If she was unintentional, what would our immortal country face if this matter was spread out? What''s more... Ziyan, a holy spirit, can he be a person from Shenyun fairy palace? The divine cloud fairy palace has such great ability. Does professor lingxuan exist? " "Empress Dowager..." "I think this person has special physique and talent, and her skill is quite similar to the national skill of our immortal country. Zi Yan, be honest. Did this person do it when the forbidden area was destroyed? Did this person... Steal our immortal national skill? " "Tilt her... She..." Sun Ziyan hesitated, but did not know how to answer the Empress Dowager. However, the Empress Dowager did not give her a chance to explain and directly interrupted her. "Ziyan, you don''t have to say more. I see you are so close to her, but she didn''t attack you. I think you have a lot to do with her... Now, I ask you to subdue this person and hand him over to us quickly. Do you hear me?" ¡°...¡± Sun Ziyan is in trouble. Can she subdue the current Su Qing''er? "If you don''t obey, it has nothing to do with my purple Moon Fairy country." Empress Dowager Liu roared. The pale Shangguan sister Yang turned her head and looked at Sun Ziyan. She could see the difficulty and pain in the eyes of the elder martial sister. "But I can''t do that." However, it didn''t take long for sun Ziyan to shout directly. "Zi Yan, you..." "It has nothing to do with younger martial sister and Qing''er. All this was caused by Sun Li. If he didn''t send a false message to take Qing''er and younger martial sister, how could they escape? How could younger martial sister be injured? How did Qing''er become like this? " Sun Ziyan raised her head and shouted boldly. "Presumptuous!" Empress Dowager Liu was furious: "Sun Ziyan, have you forgotten your last name?"?? Your name is sun! You are from the sun family! You helped an outsider talk! " "I''m just talking about the matter. It''s not about Qing''er and younger martial sister. Empress dowager, Qing''er''s current situation is very dangerous, and the purple Moon Fairy country''s current situation is also very dangerous. I must keep my mind for Qing''er now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!!" "Unimaginable? So what? Since she has offended Huang Wei, she must pay for it! " Empress Dowager Liu stared at Sun Ziyan and asked angrily, "Ziyan, let me ask you, where is Sun Li?" "Sun Li..." Sun Ziyan''s mouth was stiff. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Liu was furious: "did she kill Sun Li?" Sun Ziyan has a forthright temperament and has never cheated anyone in her life. Now empress dowager Liu questions her face to face. She doesn''t know how to answer. Seeing her granddaughter look like this, how can a shrewd person like empress dowager Liu not guess the details? At this moment, her hatred for Su qinger has reached the extreme. She is eager to kill Su qinger now. At this time, a fierce meaning came from the rear like a ripple. People in the purple Moon Fairy country looked back one after another, but they saw a group of soldiers in armor flying here neatly. The leader was a man in white robe. The man had white hair and white clothes, very natural and unrestrained. At the moment, his hands were holding a sword box, and the fierce meaning floated out of the sword box. "Frozen cloud sword!!" Someone exclaimed. The man holding the sword box is the sword slave of the frozen cloud sword. "Empress dowager, did you sacrifice the sword of ningyun?" Sun Ziyan was stunned. "If you don''t sacrifice this sword, how can you kill this person!" Empress Dowager Liu said angrily, "the wind of the royal family cannot be lost. This person must be subdued." After that, she raised her finger to Su Qing''er over there and shouted, "sword slave, take my king''s sword and kill this man!" "Order!!" The man with white hair and white clothes shouted, raised his sword and rushed straight here like a white meteor. With it, there is also a supreme sword intention!! Shangguan sister Yang felt the sword, and people immediately trembled. At the moment, she was seriously injured and had just been pulled back by sun Ziyan from the gate of hell. How can she say she can stand this power? Before the sword slave approached, she gave a ''wow'' and spit out a mouthful of blood. Almost instantly, Su Qing''er, who was still curled up over there, suddenly raised his head and looked at the rushing sword slave with empty eyes. "No!" Sun Ziyan''s face suddenly changed. Although Su qinger''s consciousness is gradually submerged by the surging energy in her body, her subconscious is still there. Shangguan sister Yang is her master. Now she is hurt by the sword, and her subconscious burst out. I''m afraid she won''t defend blindly at this time. indeed. Su qinger raised his palm directly and grabbed it at the sword slave in the air. The seemingly delicate little hand released a terrible suction at the moment, and the sword slave''s body immediately hit her palm. "The sword swings all over the world!!" The sword slave drank urgently and stabbed him in the palm with his sword. The body of the frozen cloud sword suddenly ejected four cloud dragons, turned around the sharp blade and attacked Su qinger. Dang Dang The cloud dragon was like iron and made a dull sound of iron, but when she approached Su Qing''er, she was also blocked by the red clouds around her. Bang! The sword slave was also sucked over and hit chiyun hard. As soon as he approached chiyun, chiyun immediately reacted and began to wriggle, then turned into a big mouth and swallowed it at him. "Flying swallow month by month!" The sword slave roared again, and the frozen cloud sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. At the same time, more and more thick purple clouds appeared around Su Qing''er. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A large number of sword shadows burst out from the purple clouds. In an instant, there were hundreds of thousands of Kungfu. They all aimed at Su qinger''s crazy slash, and they could hear a series of "jingling" sounds. The terrible sword pressure and fierce sword intention could not disappear. Soon, Su qinger was swallowed by these sword shadows Such an amazing sword is almost unimaginable. Those red clouds mixed with purple clouds also weakened slowly. Seeing this scene, all the people in the purple Moon Fairy country were relieved. It seems that the national treasure of the immortal country is still effective against the lingxuan saint. Hoo!!!!!! Suddenly, the sky darkened. People were surprised and looked around quickly. However, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the stars twinkled behind the clouds, but what attracted people''s attention was that behind the clouds, there was a very bright moon¡° This is... The power to control the stars? " Empress Dowager Liu''s face suddenly changed. She seemed to notice something. She bit her teeth and shouted, "go! Give me all of you. Kill this man. Come on! " r1058This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 869 The Empress Dowager seemed to be aware of something, and they didn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, they sacrificed all the treasures at the bottom of the box and attacked Su qinger together. The messy and gorgeous spells kept crashing, but when they were close to Su Qing''er, they would disappear in an instant and be completely isolated by the clouds. Can''t get in at all!! Only by the power of lingxuan emperor! It''s impossible to hurt Su qinger. Her strength is too strong at the moment!! Whoosh! At this time, a water blue light suddenly fell from the sky. The light went straight down and shone on Su qinger''s body, completely integrating her body into it. People stared at the scene in amazement. The smell of light was so strong that it almost filled the air, which made people around stand up one after another. When the light shone down, the ningyun sword waved by the sword slave couldn''t get into the light. At the moment, Su Qing''er was like an invincible existence. "What is this?" There were shouts all around. But empress dowager Liu over there shouted, "attack the top of the light, come on, attack the pivot door there!!! She is gaining the power of the moon god!! Attack quickly! " The power of the moon god? People are both frightened and confused. What power is this? The sword slave dared not neglect, and immediately attacked the upper area of the light according to the Empress Dowager''s words. The shadow of the sword ran over and made a crackling sound. The light was indeed trembling, but it was not broken. "No, empress dowager, you can''t attack easily!" A man shouted breathlessly. "Go!!!" Empress Dowager Liu suddenly issued an order at this time. Go? Everyone thought they had heard wrong. Go? Hasn''t empress dowager Liu always been very tough to cut Su qinger? Why did you leave so decisively at this time? "Get everyone out of the court now! Come on! Send someone to Tianfu immediately and invite your ancestors to come. This person is beyond our ability to deal with!! Go! " After that, the Empress Dowager ignored these ministers and flew out directly. When people saw this, they immediately fled. But at this moment, the light over there has dispersed, and Su Qing''er in it has come back into people''s sight. However, Su Qing''er at this time and just now are earth shaking changes. At the moment, Su Qing''er probably shouldn''t look at her as a mortal. She was dressed in a light blue fluorescent long yarn, the tail of the yarn was at the bottom of the plate, the head was wearing a moon ring, her long hair had turned into a light blue color, her skin was extremely white, and there was a round of fluorescent crescent moon mark on her forehead. The whole person exuded Yingying light, just like a goddess. However, the most eye-catching is the Cailing hovering beside her. The colorful silk was like alive. It revolved around Su Qing''er quickly, emitting a bright and lustrous light. The head area was facing the fleeing people, and a little cold murderous spirit burst out from the colorful silk. "Elder martial sister, what''s going on?" Shangguan sister Yang stared at Su Qing''er at the moment. She didn''t come back for a long time. She quickly turned her head and asked sun Ziyan. "It''s like the power of the moon god." Sun Ziyan looked at Su Qing''er absently: "Qing''er has been overwhelmed by that huge energy at the moment. She is completely controlled by that energy, leaving only a little subconscious support. This energy is the energy of the ancestors of the immortal country. Qing''er must have learned the moon cloud skill of our immortal country. This move is the power of the moon god, Call the mysterious power in the body to bridge with the great power of the moon, obtain the power of the great power of the moon, and make your strength soar. Now I don''t know what she is. " "What should I do? Isn''t she going to destroy the cloud fairy palace? " Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. "I''m afraid not," Sun Ziyan said in a low voice. "What do you mean?" Shangguan sister Yang felt a little bad. But hearing sun Ziyan said: "the father is seriously ill. The Empress Dowager has been in charge of the fairy country. Now qinger is in trouble here. There is no way for the fairy country to take it. The Empress Dowager will not give up easily. If I guess correctly, the Empress Dowager is only afraid to ask someone to subdue qinger." Shangguan sister Yang''s heart jumped: "please who?" "Who else? Nature is a fairy "Sun Ziyan closed her eyes gently. Shangguan sister Yang was silent when she heard this. Fairy? Lingxuan fairy? For people in the Jiwu world, it is an ethereal existence. "We must take Qing''er now. Otherwise, when the immortal comes, even if she can''t kill her, she will be able to see through her divine body. Once the matter of Qing''er''s divine body is exposed, I''m afraid there will be a riot in the world. At that time, the immortal will pour out, and everything will be irreparable." Empress Dowager Liu and others did not see through Su qinger''s special constitution, but empress dowager Liu had noticed her special. If there were an immortal here, it would be impossible to hide it. "But Qing''er has no consciousness at the moment. Even if we have passed, we are just looking for our own death." Shangguan sister duck bites her lip secretly. Even empress dowager Liu and others can''t get close to Su qinger. How can they get close? Not to mention taking it away. Whoosh!! Just then, the colorful silk that hovered around Su qinger moved. It was like a dragon exploring the sky, swinging quickly and rolling towards the fleeing immortal people. When Cailing approached these people, she suddenly exploded, like a blooming flower, divided into five strands and rolled towards them. Before those people could escape, they were tightly wrapped by Cailing. Then Cailing wound around for several times. The people pulled them down directly from the air, but in the process of pulling, Cailing loosened. There was a lot of gravel overflowing from the originally wrapped place, and no one could be seen anymore. seckill! These spiritual practitioners of the fairy kingdom! All killed by the second!! Empress Dowager Liu looked very pale with fear. What a powerful force this should be? She quickly offered a magic weapon, humanized bright light, suddenly disappeared in the distance and walked very fast. However, as soon as she left, the rest of the people were not so lucky. How could they have such a powerful magic weapon? Sun Gonghu stared at the girl who looked like a God. At the moment, he was trembling badly. He understood that it was absolutely impossible to escape from the girl''s attack with his own means. At present, only the powerful magic weapon of passing the throne can protect his life. However, he is not the Empress Dowager. How can he enjoy such a treasure? Suddenly. His sight swept to sun Ziyan in the distance. "Sun Ziyan and the Shangguan sister duck are so close to this woman, but she didn''t attack these two people. It seems that this woman still cares about these two women. Although sun Ziyan and I don''t see eye to eye occasionally, it''s the sun family. She won''t die for me." When sun Gonghu thought of it, he immediately turned around and flew towards sun Ziyan. As soon as he moved, Cailing over there immediately reacted. Cailing burst open and divided into dozens of fine long lines, one of which was a straight attack on Sun Gonghu. Sun Gonghu was so frightened that his hair blew up that he almost fell out of the air. He knew he could not escape, but the only hope he could place was Sun Ziyan in the distance. "Sun Ziyan!! Help me! " Sun Gonghu almost shouted at the top of his voice. Su qinger doesn''t hurt sun Ziyan. Sun Ziyan will listen to her! Sun Gonghu''s mind was full of thoughts. Sun Ziyan heard the sound and looked at Sun Gonghu. Her face hesitated, but it only lasted for a while, and the man rushed over. Sun Gonghu put his hope on Sun Ziyan. In fact, it was a big mistake, because now sun Ziyan doesn''t know how to deal with Su qinger, let alone save people from her. indeed. Before sun Gonghu approached sun Ziyan, he was entangled by the colorful silk. "No!!" Sun Ziyan shouted. However, the next second, Cailing twitched, sun Gonghu''s body broke apart, and his soul was torn together, really broken into pieces. Sun Ziyan could only see the blood and meat falling in front of her. She froze. Cailing killed sun Gonghu and took it back. Seeing that Su qinger over there suddenly jumped and rushed towards those immortal experts. "Stop!!" Sun Ziyan couldn''t stand it anymore. She stepped on the sky with her feet a little, and stopped in front of Su qinger. When she appeared in front of Su Qing''er, Cailing moved. However, Cailing did not hold for a long time. She soon returned to Su Qing''er. She moved her empty eyes and continued to put them on the spiritual masters in the distance, chasing them with all her strength, and Cailing threw them wildly. After all, these existence is a means to escape Su qinger, and all of them were killed. Sun Ziyan stared at all this, and her brain seemed to have stopped thinking. Looking at the blood floating all over the sky, a sense of guilt rose in her heart. "Elder martial sister" Shangguan sister Yang flew over, stretched out a hand with little strength and held her hand tightly. "Younger martial sister, if it weren''t for me, I''m afraid these immortal people wouldn''t die miserably?" Sun Ziyan turned her head and looked at her with empty and absent eyes. "Elder martial sister, don''t say that. Things are unpredictable. We don''t want to do this. What we should do now is to subdue Qing''er and take her away quickly, otherwise there will be uncontrollable serious consequences for Xian country and Qing''er." Shangguan sister Yang said with great pain. She was also quite anxious. She spoke a lot faster, but her voice was still weak. Her little face was covered with sweat. "But with our strength alone, how can we take Qing''er away?" Sun Ziyan covered her head and said painfully. "Nothing is impossible." Shangguan sister Yang took a deep breath and jumped to Su qinger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 870 Chi!!!!!! The harsh sound sounded in the dark but empty ancient tomb. Su Yun shook his arms and took back the lotus star sword. The shadow guard in front of him had turned into a curl of black smoke, flew into the air and disappeared. "You have completed the test I gave you. Now, you will get my inheritance." A statue behind the shadow guard made a noise. Then, all its armor and magic weapons fell off, floated up and neatly placed in front of Su Yun. "Thank you, master." Su Yun hugged his fist, then walked over and pocketed all these treasures. If there were pills, they were all peerless good medicines to increase cultivation and strengthen strength. If they were magic weapons, Su Yun would not be so happy, because most magic weapons were tailored for those great demons, and Su Yun could not use many magic tools. I searched around and took out all the pills inside. Then I stuffed them into my mouth one by one and digested them. Cultivating in this ancient tomb is not the best place. However, Su Yun has to do it at the moment, because these statues are getting stronger and stronger behind, and their shadow guards are becoming more and more strange. Without strong strength support, it is impossible to fight. Su Yun is stretched out at present. If he loses a shadow guard, he must stay in place and recover. In seven days'' Kung Fu, Su Yuncai defeated five big devil statues, but his cultivation and experience are also soaring, benefiting a lot. People always grow up in constant ups and downs. People with smooth sailing may not get more than people with ups and downs. Huh? Suddenly, a stream of gas ran from under Su Yun''s heart and rushed to his head. Then his flesh and skin seemed to be roasted on a fire and became hot. Are you going to break through cultivation again? Su Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, quietly felt the changes in his body, and guided the sudden energy in his body to swim around The body is like a unique world. This energy is like the scorching sun after the night, which brightens the whole "world". Everything is alive, everything recovers, creatures emerge, Qi, blood vessels, muscles, flesh and bones, all of which are like a separate existence at this time. They have their own energy and strength, They are like Su Yun''s servants, born only for Su Yun and supporting him. Lingxuan emperor Jiupin! Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. After resting for about half a day, he got up and walked towards the next statue The increase of strength and the mastery of xuanshu make su Yun extremely strong at the moment. However, these shadow guards are not ordinary people. All kinds of moves of light monster 6 leave are dazzling. Thrills often occur, but fortunately, they have passed safely. As long as he is defeated by a shadow guard, Su Yun can no longer move forward and loses the qualification to inherit the great demons. He must leave the ancient tomb and cannot enter the ancient tomb again. He will have no chance to inherit these great demons in his life. As time goes by, Su Yun challenges the past one by one. There are many great demons, different strengths and weaknesses, and there are many babies. However, this does not mean that Su Yun can digest all this. The baby is still right. Those who don''t need it can only be saved temporarily, or they can be directly left in the ancient tomb for future generations. "Well, young devil, I think this should be your end. Either you go back immediately or you can only fail here." When Su Yun straightened up and continued to move forward, suddenly a voice came out. He was stunned at the sound. Look around, but you can''t see anything. "Who?" Su Yun drank. "What? Can''t see me? Oh, I forgot. My magic weapon is invisible. After leaving my clothes, I can''t see my statue. " The voice came out again. Invisible statue? Su Yun was stunned. "If you can''t see, you can''t see. A powerful spiritual practitioner can''t rely on the naked eye to identify and know the enemy. What he needs is his heart. Young demon, are you ready to accept my test? Or did you decide to give up and leave the tomb? " The voice sounded again. It makes people feel very strange. Even if there is a sound, Su Yun can''t judge the other party''s position through the sound. It seems that the sound comes out of Su Yun''s ears. significant. Su Yun raised his mouth, holding the death sword in one hand and the lotus star sword in the other hand, and said with a smile: "senior, let''s start. Let me see what''s wonderful about the senior''s baby." "What a crazy young man!" The devil was a little angry and shouted, "watch it!" As soon as the sound fell, a large number of black spots the size of stones condensed into the void around. These black spots appeared and quickly condensed into one place and turned into a shadow guard. However, the shadow guard suddenly disappeared in less than a second. Invisible? Su Yun jumped into the air with his feet a little. He loosened the dead sword and the lotus star sword. His fingers moved slightly. A large number of sub swords gushed from the sword box behind him. Thousands of sharp swords were arranged around him and turned into a huge sword cover, covering his whole body. The flying sword protected him like armor. Then it fell from the air and began to walk around. The external flying sword pointed the blade outward. Although it was invisible, the other party must still be there. As long as you touch it, you can know the other party''s position. Su yuncui walked around the empty. However, there is no trace of each other!! The ancient tomb is so large that the challenge range of a statue is limited. Generally, the shadow guard of this statue will not easily approach other statues, so as not to activate the energy left by the great demons in other statues. But if there is no one here, where will the other party go? Is it difficult that this shadow guard''s degree is also very fast? If so, it will be troublesome. An invisible existence, combined with the ultimate degree, is an illusory opponent for ordinary people. "Use the sword as a shield to protect yourself? But do you think that''s all? " The devil''s voice rang again. Then, Su Yun only heard a strange sound of bone friction. Then, a large amount of magic Qi appeared in all directions. These magic Qi penetrated through the barrier composed of flying sword and directly attacked Su Yun inside. When they came in, they condensed into a shadow guard again, and then disappeared. Come in. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, his fingers moved, and all the flying swords in all directions suddenly stabbed at him. "Huh?" The demon was obviously stunned. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh A strange voice sounded. Looking at it, the shadow guard was pierced by several flying swords. "I see. The reason why you set up the sword wall is to deliberately lure my shadow guard to attack you? It''s easy to force a shadow guard out of such a small place. " "Senior, you think too much." Su Yun didn''t intend to do this at all, but the shadow guard came by himself and forced him out. Everything is coincidence, but coincidence has become the most effective move. Although the shadow guard was pierced by several swords, it did not disperse. Its body quickly decomposed into small black particles, and soon disappeared into Su Yun''s vision. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately moved away and wound the flying sword around his body again, compressing the internal space. "Do you still want to use this? We should pay attention to the ever-changing nature of fighting. If we remain unchanged, we will lose the first opportunity and be close to defeat. " The voice was filled with a trace of disdain. However, Su Yun ignored it and continued to move on his own. This time, instead of rushing into the sword wall, the shadow guard surrounded Su Yun and wandered around. From time to time, a dark air sword would shoot out of the void and hit Su Yun inside along the gap of the sword wall. Although the power of Qi sword is not strong, it is very tricky. It can pass through even a little gap. Su Yun breathed and stopped where he was. He closed his eyes. The devil looked strange, but he didn''t make a sound. After the Qi sword bombarded for a while, Su Yun opened his eyes and saw him stretch out his hand and move his fingers. In an instant, countless sub swords in all directions turned the blade outward, just like burst pear flowers, flying to all directions. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh This area was full of sharp swords. The shadow guard had nowhere to hide and was directly stabbed out by two swords. Su Yun''s anger flashed in his eyes and his body was violent. He rushed to the shadow guard. Although the shadow guard was hit by the sword again and its body was dim, its action and ability were not greatly affected. It only looked that its body broke down again, then scattered around and was about to disappear. It is shapeless and extremely fast. Although the shadow guard is not strong in attack, it is difficult to subdue it. When any aspect of a person reaches the limit, the power displayed is shocking, both in strength and degree. But Su Yun already has countermeasures. Just as the shadow guard had just disappeared, he rushed over and burst to the limit. The void was turbulent. He didn''t know what was happening, so he saw that Su Yun had stood where the shadow guard disappeared. Wow. Inspired by the divine power of the holy Royal robe. The disappeared shadow guards were forcibly gathered together! Su Yun stared at Yingwei, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his neck and pressed it to the ground. His palm ejected endless mysterious Qi and severely suppressed it. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At the same time, the dead swords around seemed crazy and rushed towards it. In an instant, the shadow guard was tied into a hornet''s nest, and his body became gray in an instant. It wanted to resist, and its strength was pushed to the limit. However, it couldn''t get rid of Su Yun''s suppression. It was pressed to the ground and couldn''t move. It was like living in Wuzhishan town. "What?" The great devil exclaimed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 871 When the shadow guard was destroyed, there was a short silence around the big magic statue. It took a long time for a voice to come out. "You successfully passed my test." That voice is the voice of the great devil. "Yes." Su Yun put away his double swords. "You can get my inheritance. I will teach you my shadow game formula. I hope you can take care of yourself." When the sound fell, a large number of gray and black stones suddenly appeared around Su Yun. These stones were more numerous and more dense. After they appeared, they quickly gathered towards the center. These stones seemed to be alive. They avoided Su Yun by themselves, passed through him and gathered in front of him. Soon, a statue of about one meter eight appeared in front of him. "Ying Yi Jue is my famous metaphysical skill. It takes Xuanli as the context, circulates the whole body, and invades the other party at the same time, infiltrates his eyes and invades his consciousness, so as to achieve the effect of invisibility." "Oh? So? Doesn''t that mean that everyone can see me except my opponent? " Su Yun was stunned. If so, isn''t this so-called "Ying Yi Jue" inferior to even the most basic stealth technique. "How can it be so simple." The statue of the great devil snorted and said, "my metaphysics is the supreme metaphysics developed through the creation of heaven and earth. Once it is used, it will come and go without a trace. Its whereabouts are ethereal, like ghosts and gods, and ordinary people can''t notice it at all. The so-called mysterious Qi as a pulse and invades the enemy''s eyes and consciousness is just to achieve an assimilation effect. Once the assimilation is successful, in the other party''s heart, You are a person who will never exist, invisible, shadowless, godless and soulless. Even those who have set foot on the road of eternal life, in his heart, you will no longer exist. " "Eternal life Avenue?" Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned. What a great road should it be? Will such people also eat this mysterious art? "But assimilation is not easy. In order to achieve assimilation, you must be proficient in the shadow game formula and be proficient and comfortable. Once you completely master the young demon king of the shadow game formula, you will be qualified to challenge any existence." The devil continued. Su Yun''s heart pounded when he said this. Will be qualified to challenge any presence? Lingxuan saint? Ling Xuanxian?? Can we say that after mastering Ying Yi Jue, we can compete with the existence of these horrors? Su Yun feels dreamy. When he saw the statue, his eyes suddenly emitted two black lights. There were white handwriting flashing in the black light. His eyes were burning, staring at the black light and recording all those words in his heart. At the moment, Su Yun''s eyes are fixed and his body is frozen. He is more like a statue than that. The black light from the two pupils of the statue lasted about twenty seconds before it stopped. But Su Yun didn''t come back for a long time. "Oh? There are some talents. " A voice of approval came out of the statue, as if he had noticed something. After a long time, Su Yun came back from his absence. He bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Xuan Er got up, hugged his fist and said, "the shadow game formula of the elder is really exquisite. Although the younger generation also learned a lot of metaphysics, most of them are really small and big compared with the elder''s skills." "Most Metaphysics? oh Do you mean to say that you still have a small part of xuanshu that can be compared with my shadow game formula? " There was an unconvinced voice in the big devil statue: "tell me, I want to see what metaphysics can compare with my shadow Yi formula." Su Yun was a little surprised. He was just an unintentional remark, but he didn''t want the great devil''s competitiveness to be so serious. However, since he opened his mouth, Su Yun would make the other party angry if he didn''t say it. Now open your mouth. "Just entering the ancient tomb, the younger generation was lucky to be inherited by several great demons of the true demon sect. One of the great demons passed on his supreme mental method" Yin Yang Vientiane formula "to the younger generation. Although the younger generation didn''t know which one was higher or lower than the two formulas, the younger generation thought that the mental method was not bad." "Oh¡¶ "Yin Yang Vientiane formula" The devil said a word silently, but he didn''t say a word. "This skill must be extraordinary. The mantra of mental skill covers the universe and Qi swallows the world. There are endless magnificence in the mystery. It must be a mysterious skill that ordinary people can touch. Su Yun is really lucky to touch it today, but although this skill is mysterious, I can''t slander the skill passed down by other predecessors! Therefore, in the younger generation''s heart, there is no strongest metaphysics. " The big devil listened, silent for a moment, and xuan''er said with a smile, "although this is a little hypocritical, I like your character." ¡°¡± "Then, in your heart, there is always the strongest Metaphysics?" "Strongest?" Su Yun was stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook his head: "the strongest is not xuanshu, but his own persistence. As long as persistence, everything can become the strongest." "That''s right." The great devil agreed. But by the time he spoke, his statue had begun to decay. Su Yun knew that all that the great devil left in the ancient tomb had begun to disappear slowly. He also completed his mission, and the rest could only be handed over to later people. "By the way, young devil." Just as the statue was about to disperse, the voice came out again, although it was not as loud as before "Do you have any advice, elder?" "Let me ask you, you used to control so many flying swords. It''s not like ordinary sword defense. What kind of sword defense did you learn?" "Limitless sword formula!" Su Yun whispered solemnly. "Wuji sword formula?" The great devil was shocked. "Have you heard of this technique, elder?" "Why don''t you smell the art of killing" The voice gradually decreased, the statue of the great devil gradually rotted, and everything gradually disappeared and dispersed. "The art of killing? Why did the elder say that? Why? " Su Yun hurriedly shouted, but the great devil had disappeared and could no longer answer Su Yun''s doubts. Su Yun saw this and was stunned. His head was full of confusion. The art of killing? Swordsmanship is mostly killing people, not to mention swordsmanship. Isn''t the ultimate goal of this Ying Yi formula also to kill people? But why did the devil say that? Forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s look at the mystery of Ying Yi Jue. After thinking, Su Yun sat down and began to think about the pithy formula and mental method he had seen before The colorful damask is dancing all over the sky. Now the colorful damask has become blood red. The smell of blood in the air can''t be dispersed at all. There are corpses on the ground. The terrible scene makes people tremble. Su Qing''er stood quietly in the air, with Cailing around her, and bursts of evil spirit rippling in the air. At this moment, in front of Su Qing''er, there was still an exquisite figure standing. She has a light red dress, her delicate face is a little pale, and the pink long head is messy at the moment. Although she is very weak, she still opens her arms, looks serious and serious, stares at the girl in front of her, and says in a weak and gasping voice: "stop leaning!! You can''t go on, or you''ll bury yourself! " However, the girl turned a deaf ear and continued to fly forward. It seemed that she ignored the pink girl and planned to jump directly to the rear. In the distance, there are people from the fairy kingdom flying in a hurry. The colorful damask dances disorderly. It seems that they have locked the target and are ready to take action at any time. But at this time, Shangguan sister Yang took the lead in rushing to the front of Cailing. "If you kill me again, kill me!" Shangguan Mei Yang took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly. She was resolute and determined. "You are from the cloud fairy palace of our God. You killed those people and made our fairy palace an enemy of the purple Moon Fairy country. However, it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault. Now you''re like this, and I''m incompetent as a master. If you kill me, I have nothing to say!!" In fact, these words are very helpless. However, Shangguan sister Yang has no choice. If she ignores Su qinger, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, not only Shenyun fairy palace will be involved, but even more people will be involved. However, at present, she has no way to stop Su Qing''er, who has amazing strength. I''m afraid it''s possible to subdue Su Qing''er at least by coming to the master of lingxuansheng. However, as soon as the Shangguan sister duck approached, she was entangled by the colorful silk and threw it aside. There is no resistance at all. Shangguan sister duck''s weak body immediately flew out. Sun Ziyan at the bottom saw it and changed her face. She jumped up and caught Shangguan sister duck in the air. "Junior sister! Are you okay? " "I''m fine, elder martial sister" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang stabilized her body, but she bit her teeth, broke away from sun Ziyan, and rushed to Su qinger again. But. Su qinger''s degree is too fast. She danced Cailing and rushed straight at those immortal experts. Cailing was like a dragon and rolled over. A person is entangled and torn into minced meat in an instant. Bang!! There was a noise. Shangguan sister Yang saw that Cailing burst again and turned into hundreds of ways. She rushed at the people and shouted out immediately: "no!!" The thin body rushed into the middle of those terrible colored Ayas and directly closed his eyes. Her move was shocking. "Younger martial sister!!!!!" Sun Ziyan cried with tears in her heart and lungs. Sun Ziyan is looking for death!! Cailing''s attack is fierce, as if she won''t stop at all. What''s more, Su qinger only has a little subconscious self-control at the moment, which can be almost ignored. How can she accept this situation? This is a complete suicide Sun Ziyan knows why Shangguan sister Yang wants to do this, because once she does, she can not only dissolve the hatred between Shenyun fairy palace and ziyue fairy country, but also make her worthy of Su qinger. Once she died, the purple moon fairy kingdom had absolutely nothing to say, and she also fulfilled her responsibility as a master. However, her strength was too weak to stop all this, and This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 872 Cailing rushed fiercely with an extremely terrible momentum and approached Shangguan sister duck. Her delicate body would be entangled by the terrible Cailing, almost in a moment. However, at this time Cailing stopped! Shangguan sister Yang has closed her eyes. She doesn''t dare to see all this. She must stop all this. However, she doesn''t have enough ability and can only rely on this stupid method. But what was exciting was that Su Qing''er stopped. Her Cailing almost stopped at the moment when she was about to touch Shangguan sister duck The terrible evil spirit swung down from Cailing and blew all over her, but never touched her at all. At that moment, it stopped. Shangguan sister Yang closed her eyes. However, after waiting for a long time, she still couldn''t feel the terrible breath. A trace of doubt sprang up in her heart and finally dared to open her eyes. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, what came into her eyes was Qing''er''s extremely pale face. "Master, go" The almost feeble voice fell out of her dry cherry lips. The power of the moon god on her body quickly subsided. The colored silk broke and turned into gravel, and all the beautiful clothes on her body scattered. People recovered, and then fell from the sky like a broken kite and passed out in a coma. "Qing''er!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang shouted hoarsely, regardless of her injury, so she tried her best to rush over, hugged Su qinger tightly, and the two women fell together. Sun Ziyan naturally wouldn''t sit. He hurriedly urged Xuanqi, dragged them down and put them down slowly. It''s peace at last. "Younger martial sister, are you okay?" Sun Ziyan shouted nervously. "I''m all right, senior sister." Shangguan sister Yang slowly opened her eyes and looked at Su qinger in her arms. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes: "although qinger''s consciousness was submerged by energy, she never hurt me at the next moment. It can be seen that she was not completely swallowed by energy." "According to common sense, this is impossible. Consciousness is submerged and almost all thinking ability is lost. The body will only be controlled by this energy until it retreats. The energy just dumped is still abundant and powerful. For a while, it will never be like this," Sun Ziyan said in surprise. "Elder martial sister, this is not the time to say this. We must leave." Shangguan sister Yang said weakly, "Empress Dowager Liu is by no means an ordinary person. Although she is not enemy to Qing''er, she does not mean that Qing''er will be enemy in the world. Once empress dowager Liu asks an expert to subdue Qing''er, Qing''er''s situation will be dangerous." "You''re right. Besides, Qing''er also needs time to rest and recuperate. Now she''s temporarily unconscious. I guess she broke out potential power in her heart at the critical moment and temporarily pushed back the swallowing of energy, but she didn''t hold her consciousness, but forced her action ability to fall into a deep sleep. If she wakes up, she''s afraid that her energy will not dissipate, She will never return to Su qinger''s appearance. Younger martial sister, the situation here is complex. You and I''d better go back to the fairy palace and find the master first. " "Good!!" Shangguan sister Yang nodded. She wanted to help qinger up, but she had no strength. Fortunately, sun Ziyan had many methods. He took out an unknown magic weapon and applied it to Su qinger. It was a glittering and translucent gauze. It was beautiful. It fluttered in the past and wrapped qinger. Her body was as light as a gauze. Sun Ziyan immediately grabbed qinger and quickly left here with the Shangguan sister duck. Because of the chaos before Su qinger, the people in the imperial palace were evacuated. There were few left, whether it was a maid or a bodyguard. Shangguan sister Yang''s body is still very weak and the situation is not optimistic. Sun Ziyan''s state is also poor. In addition, they have to escape with Su qinger. Their speed is not good. "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry for you this time. If I hadn''t led Qing''er here, you wouldn''t have" "Younger martial sister, don''t blame yourself. You and I can''t expect and control the development of things like this. If we can save qianer, we can prevent this situation from continuing to happen seriously. Therefore, don''t blame ourselves too much now. What we can do is try our best to make up for it." Sun Ziyan whispered. Shangguan sister Yang nodded. In fact, she saw the pain in her elder martial sister''s heart. Sun Gonghu was killed by Qing''er, and Empress Dowager Liu was coerced by Qing''er. Now Su Qing''er has long become the enemy of the purple Moon Fairy country. I''m afraid sun Ziyan has also been implicated. However, sun Ziyan still chose to help Shangguan sister Yang and Su Qing''er. The two men rushed forward with Su qinger for some distance. Sun Ziyan asked, "younger martial sister, can you contact Shifu?" "No." Shangguan sister Yang shook her head: "my token has been confiscated. If I can contact my mother, I will inform her in prison before." "In that case, let''s go outside Xiandao and walk towards the boundary gate. Maybe we can meet Shifu. It''s too dangerous to stay on the Fairy Island. I expect that soon, the reinforcements called by the Empress Dowager will start chasing and killing Qing''er. " "Let''s evacuate quickly." In the dark tomb, a figure shuttles through the cold and terrible statue. The figure was bright and dark, looming and flickering, just like a ghost. This is Su Yun under Yingyi formula¡¶ Ying Yi Jue is not a simple art of invisibility. It is a combination of invisibility and illusion. Its real strength is to change for change. Hiding from hiding is not only to deceive people''s eyes, but also to hide people''s thinking and soul in a great sense. Simple invisibility is to communicate your body shape with the surrounding scenery to achieve the purpose of hiding your body shape. The essence of shadow game formula is to cover all the existing thinking and consciousness around, assimilate with their spiritual consciousness, and completely erase their existence in their minds. In other words, when a person is successfully covered by the shadow game formula, his consciousness has been in trouble. He will have no idea that there is a person named Su Yun in the world who doesn''t know who he is facing the enemy at present. Their confused thinking makes them confused and confused. This moment is a moment when the flaws are open. What makes people feel terrible is that Yingyi formula regards cultivation as strength, that is, even the best people can''t be lucky to Yingyi formula. Of course, the launching conditions of Ying Yi Jue are particularly harsh, which still needs constant research and practice. However, Su Yun, who has mastered the extreme sword technique, Fengshen sword technique, yin-yang Vientiane Jue and Ying Yi Jue, is more than enough to deal with these great devil tests. With the shelter of the holy imperial robe, the tests set by these great demons can''t stop him at all. As time passed, the statues of the great demons rotted one by one. Su Yun, who has taken a lot of magic elixirs left by the great demons, is as hard as steel. Not only has his cultivation soared, his strength soared, his speed soared, and his mysterious Qi soared, but even Shouyuan has increased to an extremely terrible place. At the moment, he is only one step away from lingxuan saint. Any situation will make him break ahead of time. He was blessed with the holy imperial robe, Long Mingzhu and Taiyi master''s strength complement each other. Their cultivation speed leaps thousands of miles. Now they have the inheritance of these 100 demons. The Dragon enters the sea eagle and soars in the air without restraint. He didn''t know how many big magic statues he had challenged. He only saw that there were fewer and fewer statues in the open space and more and more things he got. The pill was directly swallowed into his stomach. He had no scruples for a long time. The feeling of surge in strength was intoxicating. There are no more demons left. Su Yun took a deep breath and glanced around. He got the benefits of these great demons. It should be no problem to enter the level of lingxuan saint. Time is tight here. A large number of pills he swallowed before have not been digested. Once he left the ancient tomb, he immediately closed the door for cultivation. I''m afraid his cultivation will rise sharply¡° Huh? " At this time, Su Yun''s vision suddenly glanced at something. He looked at the other end, but saw a dark red channel not far from the open place. The channel exuded a strong energy smell. When he looked at it carefully, it seemed to be a place where the energy array was arranged. Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed and hurried over. Near here, he raised his hand, released a little mysterious Qi and sacrificed on the blood red road. The dark air flew out, and the blood red Avenue immediately sprayed a lot of red light. The turbulent energy was like the winter sun, which wrapped Su Yun warm¡° What a lot of energy. Who did this way? " He crouched down and stroked the bright red road, but found that a long square array was engraved at the bottom of the road. How proficient can a person be in the array? Most of the arrays are round, and the square array is not conducive to the flow of energy. It will also hinder the array itself. The array will exert its power to a great extent. Why should we set up this array? Su Yun thought for a moment and dared to walk on the long blood red road. Facts have proved that what he guessed is not wrong. The long way is full of energy and mysterious Qi. It is definitely a good place for cultivation. He scanned around, sat down cross legged and meditated. As soon as the man sat down, the avenue suddenly rose red, and it seemed to be activated. The energy was released from the part, and was absorbed by Su Yun. He was like a black hole and began to absorb all the energy in this blessed place. It was pure and unnatural, like the essence left behind by people. It''s wonderful! Gradually, a circle of white light suddenly burst out in his body. People''s hair, eyebrows and pupils all burst into golden light. A small sun and a small moon suddenly appeared above his head. The small sun and moon immediately circled around his head, and the endless mysterious power rippled back and forth. Promotion! Lingxuan saint? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 873 This energy is very majestic, and it is a very pure magic gas. It seems to consciously drill into Su Yun''s body. It is just specially prepared for the practitioners who come here. The veins of Su Yun''s whole body are supported by this top-grade magic gas. This pleasure is unprecedented, and the growth rate of cultivation is extremely clear. But what is clearer than this is the blood red ground under my body. With the promotion of lingxuan saint, the ability of all aspects surged again, especially the Xuanqi. At the moment, the Lingyan has all shown a golden color. It not only produces more huge and thick Xuanqi than before, but also the hardness of the Lingyan exceeds Su Yun''s imagination. The Qi pulse increased by a circle, and the Lingyan crazy produced Xuanqi. In the blink of an eye, the storage of Xuanqi in Su Yun''s body increased 100 times!! The strength gap between lingxuan emperor and lingxuan saint is clear in the storage of Xuanqi. The sun and moon are like wheels, circling around, and the universe seems to be generated above his head. Naturally, he is the best, the best, the fastest, and everything is centered on him. This is a step from mortal to Saint. Is a step beyond the ordinary. It is the most basic step to touch the unreachable fairy God. At this moment, Su Yun found that his eyes and eyes were about to open up. Before he looked at the world, he seemed to look through a slit, but now he jumped out of the slit and jumped over the sky to overlook everything. What kind of state and feeling should this be? For about four hours, the sun and moon gradually sank and fell into his celestial cover, as if integrated with him. The white light around him burst out and disappeared into the distance. He slowly opened his eyes, which closed and opened like a hundred reincarnation, thousands of years flying He raised his hand and shook it. His fingers moved slightly, but there was a momentum of earth shaking and mountains shaking. This is change! Su Yun took a deep breath and looked inside. The realm of lingxuan saint is not easy for him to understand. This change is given by the power of heaven and earth, just like people''s normal growth. In the process of growth, there are still many things to learn. Lingxuan saint who has just been promoted can never defeat lingxuan saint who has completely controlled his own strength. Taking down the famous brand of Jiwu world, it shows that it is an extraordinary spiritual realm. The combat power has soared by hundreds of thousands. At present, it is 590000, and the ranking has surged wildly, reaching less than 500000. wait... Within 500000? Can it be said that there are more than 500000 spiritual saints in the ten thousand realms of the heavens? Su Yun frowned. What kind of opportunity should it take to enter this realm? Are there so many capable people in the heavens? But... Is the statistics of this famous brand accurate? What is its statistical category? Is it just based on the boundaries of the heavens? I''m afraid most of the immortal interface is not included in the statistics, right? I''m afraid the immortal has more than spiritual Xuansheng cultivation. At the moment, the land is gray and dark, and all the energy in it is absorbed by Su Yun, just like burnt incense. Gradually, the pure energy became thin. Su Yun opened his eyes and looked forward, but saw that the latter half of the road was still bright. He immediately got up and walked towards the other end. But At the moment he set foot on the second half of the blood red road, a bone penetrating cold suddenly rose, and instantly filled Su Yun''s whole body. He couldn''t help shivering. He felt something in front of him, immediately pulled out his dead sword and stared at the front. Evil spirit. Blood gas? It seems that there are two strange smells mixed together and swing here. Click At the same time, a faint voice floated up, which was particularly stinging in this silent and empty place. Su Yun''s nerves tightened. "Who?" He shouted in a low voice. However, there was no answer in the dark place over there. Only the sound of "click click" could be heard. It seemed like a footstep, but it was very dull. This sound? Su Yun suddenly had a glimmer of light in his brain, as if he had guessed something. He quickly looked back, but there were only a few statues left behind. Your current position... Is the back of the open space Those statues before had warnings, asking themselves not to provoke the statue at the back. Can you say... This voice Chug. By this time, the strange voice had stopped. Su Yun looked at the end of the long blood red road and saw a gray statue standing at the end. The statue was not wearing any armor or magic weapons. Everything about it was stone carving, stone carving sword, stone carving clothes, stone carving flesh and bones, stone carving limbs and heads. Stone carving? The statue of the great devil? This guy''s body is cleaner than Su Yun''s face... What good can he do if he defeats such a guy? He looked at Su Yun quietly, his eyes were red, his face was very handsome and heroic, and his long hair cast in stone was scattered on his shoulders. Although it was only a stone carving, he could imagine that the original owner should be a very natural and handsome demon man. But what surprised Su Yun was... Other statues couldn''t move. Why did this statue... Come over by itself? Is it a living person? Other statues are standing still. It can come to Su Yun "Are you ready?" The statue raised the stone sword in its hand, with the blade facing the ground, and burst out evil spirit and hostility. "Master... You..." "After ten breath, I will launch an attack. You have two choices, one is to escape and the other is to die! Get ready. " The stone carving made a sound again. However, Su Yun was shocked. Escape? Dead? What does that mean? Do you say you have to die if you don''t escape? What the fuck? Before, the big devil was merciful. Listen to this guy''s tone, why does it seem that he wants to be killed? "Five interest!" At this time, the stone carving made a sound again. Give no time to think about it. There was no time to think more. Su Yun clung to the dead sword and stored mysterious Qi. The surging power gathered on the holy imperial robe on his body. "Four interest." The stone carving continued, and its eyes flashed a frightening red light. "Three interest!" Su Yun''s eyes were frozen. "Two interest!" Wow. A large amount of black gas suddenly appeared in front of the stone carving, which quickly condensed into a person''s shape, and then quickly leaned against the stone carving. The stone carving opens its arms, and the people transformed by the black gas also open their arms. One stone carving and one black gas overlap together. Almost in an instant, Su Yun felt a surging momentum coming to his face. The black air overlaps with the stone carving. There is a lot of black smoke around the stone carving, and behind it, a terrible and huge black wing is stretched out. This wing is like a bat''s wing. Ten dark sickle like magic bones are covered with a film, which is very scary. "One breath!" The stone carving seemed to have finished its preparation. He stared at Su Yun over there and made a thick sound like stress. In an instant, a huge black curtain appeared around him, which was square and huge, directly enveloping Su Yun and him. When the curtain appeared, Su Yun found himself in a strange world with the stone carving. The world was dark and there was nothing. There were no ancient tombs or other statues in the black earth and black sky. to be sonorous! There was a harsh sound in his ear, and then he saw that the stone carving had rushed over, its wings stirred, and the speed was almost unresponsive. When Su Yun came back, the stone sword had been blasted on his chest. Dong. Su Yun flew out. The speed... Is appalling. Dong! Su Yun flew back nearly kilometers and hit the curtain at the edge. He coughed twice and immediately stood up. The divine power of the holy Royal robe has been urged. If there was no holy Royal robe in the attack just now, Su Yun was afraid that a big hole would be blown out of his chest. Whoosh! At the moment when he thought, the strong wind in his ear began to blow again, and the murderous spirit filled the air. The existence actually killed the general again! Su Yun''s nerves are tight, his speed is accelerated to the limit, and his steps turn back. People are like a phantom and avoid quickly. At the same time, his left hand turns over, the yin-yang Vientiane formula is activated, and the mental fluctuation spreads around like ripples. Unexpectedly, the stone carving suddenly shook its arms, the sword turned to the ground, fiercely shook the sky and roared, "five magic days!" Boom! The loud noise exploded in Su Yun''s mind. His body shook twice involuntarily. He staggered backward for a few steps, and he felt dizzy. The spiritual ripples swinging over there were directly broken! what? He broke the yin-yang Vientiane formula? Su Yun''s eyes widened and he could hardly believe what he saw! This fierce meaning is heinous, as if there are sword blades in the air "Ten demons kill God!" The stone carving jumped high, held the sword in both hands, and cut off Su Yun in the air. When the stone carving was about to fall to the ground, ten huge demon God illusions suddenly appeared behind it. Each of these demon God illusions was ten thousand meters high, like the pillar of Optimus. Each demon God illusion stretched out his hand, turned his sword into a hand and attacked Su Yun. Ten evil gods shot at the same time. This move will destroy the sky and the earth! Compared with this stone carving, the previous statues of great demons were pediatrics. Su Yun''s eyes were very cold, and his expression became more focused than ever. He stared at the falling ten handed sword... And the stone carved sword. He stepped forward with one foot, clasped the dead sword with one hand and went straight to the sky. "Holy Spirit shield!" A roar erupted from his mouth. Bang Dang! The divine power erupted and a colorful Divine Shield was sacrificed with it as the center. Dong! The demon sword and the stone carving sword cut on the body of the dead sword at the same time. The surging power against the sky spread all over Su Yun''s body along the dead sword, and then spread to the earth. The black world imagined by the stone carving trembled wildly, and the sand and stones flew around like the end of the world. Their strength is amazing. If this war is in the ancient tomb, I''m afraid this blow will turn the ancient tomb into dust..... R1058 is the fastest update. Please read it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 874 Stone sword and dead sword are deadlocked. The other party''s strength is so terrible that they almost want to break Su Yun and split Su Yun in half. However, Su Yun never gave him a chance. With a backhand wave of his left hand, the black knife appeared in the palm of his hand like a magic trick. His left arm shook twelve times in a very small range, and his strength was raised in an instant, and then blasted at the stone carving''s shoulder like a gust of wind. Dong! The power of the stone carving was all concentrated on the stone sword. It was unexpected that Su Yun had the spare power to launch this attack. The black knife cut on his shoulder, and the stone carving immediately flew out and fell not far away. Su Yunsong''s sword, holding a knife and a sword, forced him again. In fact, Su Yun''s own power was not used to resist the sword just now, but the power from the Holy Spirit shield. The Holy Spirit shield can rebound everything. When the stone carving roared down, the power has rebounded back. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, this guy forcibly offset the power rebounded from Su Yun with brute force From this point, we can know that the power of the stone carving is simply strong against the sky. I''m afraid it can break the mountain and the sea with its bare hands. Strong power means strong physical body. Such a person is often weak in spirit, but why... Can he break the yin-yang Vientiane formula so easily? Su Yun carried the sword, and the black sword pressed the body of the dead sword. He encouraged all his strength and cut the sword together. However. Boom! The black knife hit the ground with the dead sword. It''s empty! Su Yun''s face tightened and suddenly turned around, but he didn''t know when the stone carving appeared behind him This speed! I don''t know how much faster than myself. Su Yun''s face was heavy. Dong! The stone carving raised his foot and kicked it on his chest again. The surging power rippled the ups and downs of the void earthquake, and people also flew out. He turned over in the air, stabbed the sword into the earth, dragged it back, and the sword pulled out two long gullies Too fast! And the strength is amazing, coupled with good strength... How can such existence be overcome? Almost no place is weak, and the spirit, and will can be called the peak! Is this stone carving just a wisp of consciousness of the great devil? If so, then... What strength should that great devil be? I''m afraid... Can it be compared with the original long bones and Yin demons? The stone carving lifted the sword in his hand. His blood red eyes were full of murderous spirit. He stared at Su Yun, and the sound of shaking people''s souls came out of his body Buzzing There was a buzzing sound in Su Yun''s head, so painful. "Call your body in my name!" At this time, the stone carving whispered, and the stone sword in his hand produced a dark iron chain. One end of the iron chain was wrapped around the sword body, and the other end was connected to the earth!! He took the stone sword and waved it suddenly. Wow. The iron chain was pulled, and the earth was directly torn open by the iron chain. Then it shook. The crack widened and a large number of sand and stones fell. After a while, he pulled out a terrible abyss. The iron chain hung like a fishline in the abyss, and I don''t know where the link at that end Woo!!!!!! At this time, a wailing sob came out of the abyss. Did you summon anything? Su Yun jumped back, his arms lifted, and several lightning fell around him. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong All the demon bone giants were called out and stood behind him! At this time, two huge dark hands stretched out from the abyss. These two hands braved the fierce magic fire, which was very terrible. They supported the earth on both sides, and then made efforts to break the abyss. Then a terrible head stuck out of it. At this time, there was a statue with ox horns and four lantern sized red eyes. It was covered with black meat, white hair on its head, and its body was like a star, but it was full of terrible magic gas and power. The whole child was like a hell demon God. Once out of the abyss and stepping on the earth, it is powerful and domineering. It gives people an invincible feeling, especially the smell emitted from it. It is simply frightening and dare not give birth to any idea of resistance. At the moment, the other end of the iron chain on the sword in the stone carving''s hand is tied to its nose, like a horse rope. The stone carving jumped to the top of the demon God''s head, danced a few swords, and the iron chain swung. The demon God moved, made a deafening roar, and walked towards Su Yun step by step. The shape of the demon God was almost the same as that of the magic bone giant. Su Yun was impolite and waved his hand. The magic bone giants rushed over together. His mysterious Qi controls the demon bone giants. The giants are divided into two groups. One group kills the demon God in order to contain it, and the other group goes to find the stone carving. But When these demon bone giants approached, the demon God took the lead. It twisted its body, lifted its fist and suddenly threw it forward. The seemingly not long thick arm flew forward like a rubber band and directly hit the front demon bone giant. Dong! The giant flew out like a ball and hit the giant behind him. The two giants turned into a mess. The mysterious Qi in Su Yun''s body shocked, but he was not frightened by it and drove the other two giants close to the demon God to rush over. Dong! Another demon God was blown away, but the demon God on the side had an opportunity. His huge fist hit the demon God''s forehead fiercely. Dang! His fist fell to the ground and was supported by the stone carving on his head. Although the giant stone carving looked like mole ants, the power of the stone carving was no less than that of the giant. However, the power of stone carving to resist and control the demon God was reduced. The remaining demon bone giants rushed up and smashed their huge fists at the demon God like raindrops. The stone carvings and demons were immediately submerged by the giant''s iron fist, and the surging power drowned them like a startling wave. At present, Su Yun seems to have the upper hand. However, he understands that the stone carving is not so simple. It is impossible to do anything by relying on the magic bone giants alone. They still consume the mysterious Qi of the stone carving first, and then try to find a way to break it in one fell swoop. However The demon God surrounded by the magic bone giant seemed to be angry. It suddenly roared and burst out a circle of terrible blood red ripples centered on itself. These ripples were ferocious and directly lifted the surrounding magic bone giants. Su Yun was stunned, and the dark Qi in his body trembled continuously. Looking up at the demon God, he saw that the muscles on his body were swollen, and his skin changed from black to blood red. A large number of blood vessels and muscles burst out, and the white hair on his head exploded. It gasped and roared at Su Yun. The earth was crushed by it, and the void was shaken by it. With an unstoppable and invincible momentum, he rushed to Su Yun. The demon bone giant immediately got up and wanted to resist. But now the demon God is just like a tank. Any giant approaching will be knocked away by it. Any metaphysical skill can''t leave any scars on it. At this time, it is invincible. The stone carving was holding a sword, and his blood red eyes looked at Su Yun. Although this is an ancient tomb, this is just a test of the younger generation by the predecessors of the true demon sect. However, in the eyes of the stone carving, this is not a test, but a life and death struggle. It has no mercy and will not be merciful. This fight must have someone die to distinguish the victory and defeat, otherwise... It will never stop. This is the Tao of stone carving and the Tao it wants to teach Su Yun. At the moment, Su Yun also understood this truth. In the heart of this stone carving, the real victory is built on the body. He didn''t want to be the cold body. Since you don''t want to, you should take action. Like him, you should never die, abandon everything and take everything out to fight!! He stared coldly at the demon God coming, motionless, and his face became ferocious. The dark Qi in his body burst around like a storm. He didn''t put out any defense, let alone dodge. Is he going to give up? Woo! Just then, a more melodious and broader roar suddenly appeared from above Su Yun. The stone carving looked up and saw a huge hand stretched out from the dark sky and stopped directly in front of the demon God Dong!!!!!! The demon God bumped into this big hand, and the big hand made a force, and it also made a force. The two forces acted together, directly stirring up a large number of ripples and blowing into the four directions. The sand around him was petrified into ashes. The mysterious gas scattered in the air was shaken up and down. The stone carvings on the demon God''s head retreated, and Su Yun was also staggering and difficult to stand firm. He saw that the demon God rushed forward for a whole kilometer against the big God. His five fingers were inserted into the soil and pulled out five gullies. His big hand trembled. It was obviously exhausted. In the end, his big hand stopped less than a meter in front of Su Yun. The demon God finally exhausted his strength and stopped. Only then did the stone carving stabilize its body and look into the air, did it find that those magic bone giants had disappeared and replaced by a larger and more terrible existence. Demon bone spirit! Compared with the demon bone spirit, the demon God''s body is like a cat and dog. Bata! Then he saw that the spirit of the demon bone grabbed the body of the demon God, lifted it up, and then shot it fiercely on the ground. Dong!!!!!!!! The ground was smashed and the demon God was smashed under the ground. Complete body rolling!!!! Roar! The demon God was angered again, and the white hair on his head exploded higher. He forcibly broke off the fingers of the demon bone Yingling, stepped on his huge arm, rushed towards his forehead, approached his forehead, stretched out his hand, grabbed his neck, twisted wildly, and intended to remove his head. However, the demon bone spirit is not a demon bone giant. Its strength is more terrible and its Qi field is more amazing. He reaches out and grabs the demon God and throws it away in the distance. Whoosh! The demon God flew away like a broken kite. Seeing this, Su Yun jumped to the top of the demon bone spirit, then drove the spirit to rush towards the demon God and the stone carving. R1058 the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 875 The terrible and huge iron fist is like a meteorite falling from the sky. It rubs the air and falls fiercely. When the fist falls, it even glows red, lights up a flame and pulls out a long tail. My sister-in-law, sokolo, said the net. Look at the most trembling Yanqing girl, you said Dong!!!!!!!!! Violent noise can directly shatter people''s eardrums! The fist hit the demon God''s body and directly hit its body into the dark earth. The force shattered all the surrounding ground, and the earth cut again and again and sank continuously. Roar!!!!???? novel The devil was angry and roared earth shaking. It stretched out its hands, grabbed the huge fist, tried to support it and pushed it out. Its strength was not weak, and the huge and strong arms of the demon bone spirit were in a stalemate with it. But now the stone carving on the demon God seemed to lose patience. His blood red eyes stared at Su Yun, suddenly raised the stone sword in his hand and pulled it into the air. Wow. The iron chain on the stone sword tore off the demon God''s nose, and then the demon God''s strong body disappeared. It turns out that this iron chain is the connection between stone carving and demon God. Without the iron chain, the power of stone carving cannot be conveyed to demon God. The demon bone spirit lost resistance, and the big fist went down with the trend and hit the stone carving. However, seeing that the stone carving was not in a hurry, he raised his hand and turned into a palm to block the big fist Dong!!!!! His fist trembled. The stone carving supported the attack with brute force. However, all this was not over. Seeing that he drove his arm, he grabbed the hand of the demon bone giant, then suddenly lifted the giant and threw it away in the distance. This scene really shocked Su Yun! How is this possible? How can you lift and throw out the demon bone spirit? Even the seemingly terrible demon God can''t take the demon bone spirit. How can it do it What kind of accomplishments is it? The stone carving shook off the demon bone spirit and cast the spell again. He held the stone sword high, the blade of the sword was facing the air, and his mouth cried out bursts of faltering magic language. A large number of red lightning sprang up in the dark sky, moving in the dark sky like poisonous snakes. "Blood prison!" The stone carving roared and the stone sword raised, pointing to the giant. Those red lightning swept in and fell down like raindrops. In an instant, they wrapped Su Yun and the demon bone spirit. These lightning bolts close to Su Yun and immediately turn into ash and disappear, but close to the demon bone spirit, they can''t be spared. It''s too huge to hide. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang A loud noise came out. The demon bone spirit was like being entangled by crazy snakes, and his body immediately became bright red. However, these red lightning bombarded him, but did not leave many scars on him, but scattered all the mysterious Qi around him. Su Yun looked pale. Both Su Yun''s body and the body of the demon bone and the spirit are actually very difficult to destroy. I believe the other party is aware of this. However, although Su Yun is not affected by the lightning, the demon bone spirit cannot be avoided. If Su Yun wants to manipulate the demon bone spirit, he must constantly transport the mysterious gas as kinetic energy. Now the demon bone spirit is crazy beaten by the other party to disperse the mysterious gas. In the final analysis, it is still Su Yun''s mysterious gas, which is a kind of disguised consumption. In the blink of an eye, the mysterious Qi around the demon bone and spirit disappeared, and the huge body lost its kinetic energy and stood still. In the face of such an opponent, the long bone and the demon bone Yingling left by Yin devil couldn''t help him very well, so they had to put it away. The puppets and summoners of both sides had been taken away, and the stone carving fell from the air, carrying a stone sword and walking towards Su Yun step by step. Up to now, there is no way back, only positive confrontation! Su Yun''s face was grimacing and he met him step by step. Both of them have blood red eyes and strong evil spirit. Stone carvings are different from the previous big devil statues. When the war started, they just killed and killed each other without saying a word. Near Su Yun, he raised his stone sword again, raised it high, and a low roar burst out of his mouth. "Come and kill the moon demon!" The stone sword emitted a black light and flew to the sky. A huge crescent moon immediately flashed on the sky. The crescent moon flashed red light for several times, and then fell down and hit Su Yun. However, Su Yun didn''t even look at it. He stepped forward a few steps and waved his sword at the stone carving. Magic wind break! Roar! Thousands of magic tigers attacked and ran away. But the stone carvings did not move. The huge crescent moon approached Su Yun and disappeared into smoke. Thousands of leopards hit the stone carving, which could not bring him many scars. In this level of battle, if the attacks of both sides can not destroy each other''s defense, it will become a stalemate. Although Su Yun seems to be able to compete with each other at present, he knows in his heart that the cultivation of stone carving is far above himself, and the amount of Xuanqi is much greater than himself. It is extremely unfavorable to him to continue the stalemate. We must solve the battle quickly, otherwise the advantage that is not an advantage will be lost. He breathed and continued to rush towards the stone carving. At present, there is only one way to erase the deadlock. That is near the stone carving. When Su Yun rushed, the stone carving also reacted. He stabbed the sword to the ground. A lot of blood gushed from the sword and merged into a river around him. "Seven Magic kills!" The stone carving drank again. The blood river dried up in an instant and turned into seven blood red demons. They all carried blood swords, like residual shadows, and rushed to Su Yun in seven directions. Su Yun shook his hand. A large number of flying swords were sprayed from the sword box and rolled towards the seven demons, while he continued to collide with the stone carvings without changing his direction. Seeing that the other party was aggressive, the stone carving did not escape any more. The pace reversed, the stone sword rotated, offered a terrible evil spirit, and met and cut Su Yun. In the process of waving the stone sword, it was like flowering. The dark Xuan was gasified into several slender iron chains, which were all open and waiting for Su Yun''s attack. Whoosh When Su Yun approached, these chains immediately tied him up. The blood in the stone carving''s eyes was bright, and he suddenly burst up and chopped at Su Yun''s head with a blood sword. This is no longer a test. It is a life and death struggle. Su Yun showed the divine power of the holy imperial robe and wanted to purify the iron chain, but he didn''t achieve his wish. The iron chain is not something transformed by mysterious Qi, but a real thing. It is a magic weapon. Divine power can''t purify the magic weapon. The outcome will be announced soon. Of course. At this critical moment, suddenly, a cold awn shot from Su Yun''s fingertips. It passed through the stone carving and exploded above the stone carving. Before the stone carving sword was cut off, his body was suddenly caught by a huge eagle claw. Demon Eagle!! The stone carving was caught by the demon eagle, immediately turned his arms and cut off the legs of the eagle. Pooh. The shadow body, which was very hard for Su Yun, was cut off like paper paste. The cultivation of the demon eagle is powerful and incomparable. At the beginning, Su Yun only used the strength of lingxuan saint. It itself is beyond the existence of lingxuan saint. However, it has just changed its master, and the context of cultivation strength needs time to be reset. It will recover to its peak in less than three years. However, it is extremely fragile at the moment. However, the sudden appearance of the demon Eagle created an excellent condition for Su Yun. He jumped and rushed to the stone carving. Instead of killing the stone carving with a sword, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Whoosh The stone carving''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. His body twisted forcibly, broke the eagle''s claw, and recklessly cut off Su Yun with the stone sword. The demon Eagle screamed and flew away immediately. But now Su Yun no longer made any defense. He forced himself against the attack of the stone carving and suddenly grabbed his neck with one hand. The stone sword was mercilessly cut on his body. The terrible force almost shattered his internal organs. However, Su Yun ignored it and encouraged his strength to press the stone carving from the air Dong! Two figures fell to the ground and the ground trembled wildly. Just as the stone carving was about to continue to raise his sword, he saw Su Yun stab the dead sword on the handle of the stone sword with his backhand, and the sword edge stabbed into the soil. Then the divine power of the holy imperial robe urged him, like a devil, and swallowed it at the stone carving. crash Almost in an instant, the power of stone carving weakened. But he still didn''t give up and tried his best to hurry up. The stone sword was slowly lifted up. The dead sword was very hard, and the dark sword body trembled. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The stone carving roared. His strength poured madly, as if he would take off Su Yun''s suppression in the next second. This is the first time I have met such an enemy. I can resist the erosion of the divine power of the holy Royal robe But at this time, a evil soul suddenly appeared on the body of the dead sword. The evil soul screamed bitterly and fiercely, and one claw blasted at the stone carving''s head. Dong! When the stone carving was attacked, his power was relaxed, and the restrained Xuanqi was immediately out of control. He was frantically swallowed up by the divine power of the holy imperial robe. In the blink of an eye, there was no Xuanqi left all over him. The stone carving lost its mysterious power, leaving only brute force. Su Yun got the pure and incomparable mysterious Qi of the stone carving and has recovered as before. The victory or defeat was immediately announced. however Stone carving still refused to give up. With his brute force, he wanted to get up again and attack Su Yun. At this time, it had no chance of winning. But why is it persistent? Suddenly, Su Yun understood. This stone carving fights with itself with the determination to never die. If you don''t completely crush it, it will fight until you die! Thinking of this, Su Yun''s enthusiasm that had just faded floated again. He took the dead sword and cut at the stone carving recklessly. The dead sword rolled the power of destruction, completely covered it, tore its hard body and penetrated its invincible chest. Slowly, the stone carving cracked, and the cracks spread all over its body. The seemingly ferocious power also gradually cooled down, just like a machine with power cut off. It turned slower and slower. Before long, it was completely decomposed by Su Yun. After reading, remember: convenient for the next time, or. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 876 After decomposing the stone carving, Su Yun turned and lay on the ground, trying to breathe. This battle is much more tired than fighting with those demons before. If you don''t use all the treasures at the bottom of the box, you will be defeated. Fortunately, however, the holy imperial robe can help him to challenge beyond his level. Without the holy imperial robe, he may not be able to win the stone carving even with the shadow game formula. The stone carvings were broken and rotten, and a large amount of black smoke overflowed inside. These black smoke floated in the air, and finally gathered in a ball, remitting a human shape in front of the stone carvings. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately got up and stared at the shadow with his sword. This seems to be a dark shadow that was integrated into the stone carving before. The shadow floated there for a while and finally landed. His dark head cracked two blood red cracks, and finally opened his eyes. The empty but frightening red eye is like two wells full of blood, which seems to drag Su Yun into it and seal it forever. "Young devil." A voice came out of the shadow. "Who are you?" Su Yun drank low. "I am who this statue is." Dark shadow light path. Su Yun immediately understood the identity of the shadow. But the shadow continued, "young demon, I recognize your strength and can defeat me without injury. Maybe you can take my own blow." ¡°¡± "As a promise, I will pass it on to you. You will get the devil''s soul. I hope to carry forward the true demon sect, uphold the thoughts in your heart, and take the road out of destiny." The shadow said, his body was suddenly covered with blood, just like a circle of fishing net covering him. After a moment, the fishing net suddenly cracked and a smaller shadow appeared. Looking at the shadow, he immediately stared at Su Yun and rushed over. It was so fast that it crashed into Su Yun''s body and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Yun was startled. He quickly touched left and right, but he could no longer feel the existence of the dark shadow. He hurried to look inside his body, but was surprised to find that there was a round black ball in his body. The black ball was located at the lower right of his heart, close to his internal organs on the left and right, and jumped gently. Although this thing was born, Su Yun did not feel any discomfort. He quietly gave out a little mysterious Qi and approached the black ball. The vision suddenly sprang up. The black ball suddenly squirmed a few times, and the surface was a little deformed and seemed to be activated. Su Yun stopped at once. This is probably the ghost. The stone carvings dissipated and the demons dispersed. This wonderful trial was officially over. Su Yun doesn''t know what chance he got. Maybe it''s a great thing. Especially the demon soul, I don''t know its power He thought in secret, his sight inadvertently fell on a statue not far away, thought for a moment, and then stepped away. "Oh, young devil, I didn''t expect you to come here!" As soon as Su Yun approached, the statue immediately reacted and said. Su Yun found that these statues are like machines that have been turned off. Only when people get close will they wake up again. "I''ve seen the elder. Time is pressing. Please sacrifice to the shadow guard and fight with the younger generation." Su Yun said. He can''t wait to try the power of the demon soul. How powerful is the stone carving? Presumably, its owner must be a man from all over the world, and the things left behind are definitely not simple. The concept of stone carving is different from other magic man statues. It is very extreme, just like his strength. "Tut tut Tut, are you in such a hurry to leave the ancient tomb?" The statue sneered and said, "in that case, I''ll send you away." After that, a large amount of magic gas overflowed around the statue. The magic gas appeared and quickly gathered together, turned into a dark shadow and stood in front of Su Yun. "Devil, you should be careful. My shadow guard is different from other shadow guards. You need to use all means to win. If there is a slightest carelessness, it will be a disastrous defeat!!" "Remember, younger generation." "Yes." The big devil statue gave a voice of appreciation: "although you are an acute child, you still know some etiquette. I hope you can inherit it and make some contributions to the true demon sect. However, according to the rules, you must defeat the shadow guard to get benefits. If you defeat the shadow guard, I will give you 300 pills I have carefully prepared for you, It depends on whether you have this ability. " "Well, no more nonsense, devil, get ready. The shadow guard can attack at any time. " After the big devil statue said it, he stopped talking. The evil spirit of the shadow guard agitated for a while, and his eyes became blood red and evil spirit gushed. As soon as Su Yun looked, he immediately moved his soul eyes, offered up mysterious Qi, and directly drilled into the dark demon soul in his body. A wisp of mysterious Qi pierced into the demon soul, and the demon soul suddenly expanded a circle, as if the heart beat suddenly. Su Yun opened his eyes and felt that a terrible energy was suddenly ejected from his body. The energy was so strong that he wanted to burst his body. He saw a large number of dark veins on his body. These veins spread all over his hands and feet, and even spread on his face. His eyes "Teng" were very red. The whole person was wrapped in a dark magic fire. From a distance, it was like a person burning. "What?" The big devil statue at the other end was shocked. Roar!!! At this time, the shadow guard here moved. With a low roar, his dark body turned into a black wind and attacked Su Yun. However, before the shadow guard approached Su Yun, Su Yun moved. He jumped up straight, fast as a blink, fast has exceeded human understanding. In an instant, he appeared behind the shadow guard. Before the shadow guard could turn around, Su Yun grabbed his head and lifted it up. Su Yun stretched out his hand, suddenly explored, and directly penetrated the shadow guard''s body. Then he clenched his fist. A circle of magic broke out from the palm and directly tore the shadow guard. It''s just a few breaths. The shadow guard even had no room to resist, so it was erased That cruel power and arrogant hegemony make it almost impossible to fight back!! The big devil statue didn''t make any more sound, and I don''t know how long it took before a shocked and dull voice came out of it. "Is this the power of the demon soul?" The big devil statue said stupidly. The power of the devil? Is that it? Su Yun raised his hands and quietly looked at the magic hovering in the palm of his hand. He had never felt such pure magic, even eight teeth could not be compared with it When the shadow guard was killed, it was obvious that the great devil consciousness in the statue had not reacted. It took a long time to ask Su Yunna: "Lord devil, have you challenged the last statue?" "The last statue? I think so. " Su Yun was still immersed in the power of the demon soul. For a while, he couldn''t return to God. Unexpectedly, his answer made the great devil consciousness in the statue exclaim: "God, you have such strength. You defeated the great devil!" Seeing this, Su Yun raised his head and looked at him curiously: "what? Who is this demon? Why are you all so afraid of him? " "Young man, you don''t know something." The great devil consciousness in the statue said with great emotion: "that''s not an ordinary great devil, but the real demon sect will not produce a war maniac in ten thousand years!!" "War maniac?" "Yes! War maniac!! War madman!! " The statue whispered: "this is an out and out martial arts maniac, an out and out madman. He pursues martial arts all his life, only for cultivation all his life, challenges countless heroes and powers all his life, and each is immortal!! Such a guy can be said to be a genius, but he can also be said to be crazy!! However, even if he was so persistent and paranoid, he still thought very much of the demon clan. In the original battle of immortals and demons, he guarded the forbidden devil Road, the channel leading to the demon Hall of the real demon clan, which prevented thousands of heroes and powers in the fairy world from taking half a step, and then created conditions for the sneak attack of the two adults of changguyin demon. It can be said that he contributed to the victory of the demon clan! " "So this man is so good!" Su Yun exclaimed. "He is honored as a demon saint by our true demon sect. The demon soul you have is amazing creation! With this demon soul, you can easily get the rest of the great demon inheritance. I hope you can cherish it! " "Su Yun will live up to the high expectations of your predecessors." "The devil is invincible. He did it, but we can''t. I hope you can do it." The statue said, and saw the space bag between its waist peel off and fall to the ground. "Take these pills, and then immediately sit in meditation for three days. Digest them. Your strength can be improved!" After that, the body of the statue began to decay. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he bowed to the statue, sat with his knees crossed, opened the space bag, took out the pills inside and sent them to his mouth one by one. After entering the ancient tomb, Su Yun didn''t know how many pills to take every day. These pills are strong and weak, and the effects are different. Some can digest quickly, but some need time to precipitate before they can decompose slowly. However, what makes Su Yun quite wonderful is that when these pills are swallowed into his stomach, there will be no conflict, and there is no abnormality in his body. It''s really amazing. None of the pills left by the great devil are defective. Some pills prolong life, and some pills strengthen the mind and guard the soul. When this bag of pills is swallowed into his stomach, Su Yun has significantly improved in all aspects. However, what makes him feel more stunned is that his body is hot again, and there is a lot of ferocious magic gas. Looking at this sign, it seems that he will break through again! How long have you been promoted to lingxuan saint? Why is there another faint sign of breakthrough? Su Yun frowned, but he didn''t feel very happy at the moment. After all, the current promotion speed is too fast. Such a rapid breakthrough is definitely not a good thing for a spiritual practitioner. Forget it, let it be. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 877 Hoo! Hoo! Hoo Violent breathing, mixed with messy mysterious Qi, rippled with the wind. In the forest, two figures are running away in a hurry. These two people are Shangguan sister Yang and sun Ziyan. Sun Ziyan dragged Su qinger, who was unconscious, all the way, while Shangguan sister ducks flew at a low altitude behind them. They didn''t dare to fly too high, nor did they dare to urge too much mysterious Qi, otherwise the pursuers behind them would lock their position according to the mysterious Qi they emitted. "Younger martial sister, I have sent a message to let Shifu rush to Fanghua city. There is Fanghua city ahead. As long as you enter the city and wait for a moment, Shifu will arrive. Then we will be safe." Sun Ziyan turned her head and said to the Shangguan sister Yang behind her. Shangguan sister Yang tried her best to nod her head. Her little face was still bloodless. Her injury increased a lot with the escape all the way. Sun Ziyan hoped to make her junior sister stop and rest immediately, but she knew that once she stopped, the consequences would be unimaginable. Empress Dowager Liu is afraid that she has invited Da Neng to subdue Qing''er. If those people catch up with her and Qing''er is captured, her divine body will be exposed. Not to mention whether Qing''er is submerged by energy again and then slaughtered all over the world because of this. Just what response will da Neng make when he knows his body? What consequences will it have for the purple Moon Fairy country Although she knows that helping Shangguan sister Yang escape will lead to the dissatisfaction of Empress Dowager Liu and even her father and emperor, she must do so, otherwise the disaster in the purple Moon Fairy country will not be far away. Wow. At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of the forest, as if something had moved the branches and leaves, making an extremely weak sound. Sun Ziyan''s nerves tightened and stopped immediately. "Be careful, younger martial sister. There''s someone ahead." She drank in a low voice. Shangguan sister Yang immediately stopped. She leaned against a big tree and took the time to adjust her breath, but for her at the moment, it was just a drop in the bucket. Sun Ziyan took out his weapon, urged Xuanli, carefully looked at the front, but heard an extremely slight sound of footsteps in the front, and there was a little Xuanjin coming here in the hazy. "Who!" Sun Ziyan shouted. "But elder martial sister Ziyan and elder martial sister Shangguan?" At this time, a voice came out of the forest. Xuan''er, a woman in purple clothes and a long sword, came out. A woman with Phoenix eyes and a long face is not good-looking, but she is very heroic. Sun Ziyan glanced at the man and said, "who are you? Why call me elder martial sister? Are you from Shenyun fairy palace... " "Yes, younger martial sister is the newly recruited disciple of the palace master. Today, I''m specially ordered to wait for two elder martial sisters here." The woman smiled. "Newly recruited disciple? I see. It''s no wonder he''s a stranger. " Sun Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "but the master''s action is really fast. He sent someone to come. Younger martial sister, please take us to see the master quickly." "Not busy." The woman''s eyes fell on the Shangguan younger sister duck next to her and said, "it seems that Shangguan elder martial sister has been injured. At present, she''d better heal her first. This is not ziyue Fairy Island. It''s close to Fanghua city. Even if the people of the fairy kingdom come, Shifu can support her in time. Don''t worry." Then the woman went straight to the Shangguan sister duck over there. Just. As soon as she moved, a sharp sword suddenly came from the side and stabbed her head directly. The woman was surprised and jumped back. She was very fast and hid in an instant. When she stood still, she stared coldly at Sun Ziyan holding the sword. "Elder martial sister! What are you doing? " "Elder martial sister? Hum, don''t pretend! You are not from Shenyun fairy palace! " Sun Zi Yan angrily said. "Oh?" The woman sneered: "why do you say that?" Sun Zi Yan angrily said, "first of all, the time is wrong. I only sent a message to Shifu for one day. As far as I know, Shifu was not in the Jiwu world at the beginning. How could he come so soon? In addition... The atmosphere of the independent cultivation in Shenyun fairy palace is quite different from yours. What''s more, a new disciple in the fairy palace, how can I not see through the cultivation? Your strength must be very good, and how can such a person join Shenyun fairy palace? So, you must be fake! " "Ha ha ha, I thought Princess Ziyan had always been a straight hearted and careless person. I didn''t expect to see her today. I was wrong!" The woman laughed endlessly. Xuan''er pulled out her sword directly and said with a smile, "I wanted to save some trouble, but my acting skills are really not on the table. In that case, I''ll give up. I won''t play these little tricks. I''ll take you directly to the Empress Dowager!" After that, the woman rushed over directly. "Are you from the Empress Dowager? Hum, in that case, I''ll see if you dare to touch me! " Sun Ziyan whispered, "younger martial sister, take Qing''er away quickly. I''ll drag him!" "Elder martial sister..." "Go!" Sun Ziyan drank and rushed to the woman. "Ha ha, Princess Ziyan, although I work hard for the empress dowager, don''t make a mistake. I''m just for money. I''m not ordered by the Empress Dowager myself! If you annoy me, don''t say you are princess Ziyan of the purple Moon Fairy country, even the Empress Dowager Liu! I''m not afraid to kill! " The woman sneered, and her face was ferocious. "You..." Sun Zi Yan was very angry, so she stabbed the woman regardless of everything. The two are entangled and inseparable. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang looked very complicated, but she was not stupid. With the current situation of her and Su qinger, it was impossible to help sun Ziyan. She would even become a burden to her. She gritted her teeth, turned her head and ran directly to Fanghua city. Fanghua city is a seaside city near the purple Moon Fairy Island. Although this city is close to the purple Moon Fairy country, it does not belong to the management of the fairy country. The city master is an amazing power. He took over Fanghua City 3000 years ago and took this place as his training place. The spiritual practitioners who have lived in Fanghua city for a long time are under his command, protected by it, and of course, have to work hard for it. Fanghua city master has always been afraid of the purple Moon Fairy country. Therefore, the city''s garrison is strict and the management is strict. It is not easy for the purple moon fairy kingdom to blend into the city. Thinking of this, Shangguan sister Yang slowly flew towards Fanghua valley with little Xuanqi and Su qinger''s body. She was frightened all the way. At this time, anyone at lingxuan Zun level could cut her off! "Teacher... Father..." The Shangguan younger sister duck, panting and rushing forward, suddenly heard a light call in her ear and quickly turned her head and looked at her, but she saw that Su qinger didn''t know when she had opened her eyes, but at the moment, her state was no better than Shangguan younger sister duck. A delicate little face was very white, and her eyes were only open, as if the other half needed a lot of effort to open it. "Qing''er, how are you?" Shangguan sister Yang asked. "I... I''m fine..." Su qinger said with difficulty, and her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear. "Don''t talk, stabilize your mind quickly, and don''t let that energy bury your consciousness again, you know?" "Master... I''m fine... You put me down..." Su qinger said weakly. But Shangguan sister Yang ignored her and still dragged her forward with Xuanqi. "Master..." "What''s going on in Fanghua city?" Su Qing''er heard the sound and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but his little hands tightened slightly Soon, the second daughter approached Fanghua city. Outside the city, many spiritual practitioners could be seen coming in and out. Shangguan sister Yang put Su qinger down, and they performed magic nearby. They covered their embarrassment with magic, turned into two ordinary spiritual practitioners and walked towards Fanghua city. Near the gate, the soldiers at the gate glanced at them, but they didn''t care much. Shangguan sister Yang tightened her nerves, tried her best to keep herself natural, took Su qinger''s hand and moved forward slowly. In fact, she also has scruples in her heart. She is so weak. Once she doesn''t stick to her mind and consciousness and is submerged by the energy again, it will be bad if it happens here. There will be a mixture of good and bad people here, and someone will recognize the body of her God. Once it is exposed, there will be countless unknown terrorist strong people waiting for her. Entering the city, Shangguan sister Yang immediately took Qing''er to the spiritual Inn in the city. "Open a room." Shangguan sister Yang stood quietly in front of the innkeeper with Xuan coins. "OK, sir, wait a minute!" The shopkeeper glanced at them and took the five thousand Xuan coins with a smile. Xuan Er arranged the waiter to activate the big array in the room. Almost all the rooms that provide accommodation for spiritual practitioners are used for cultivation. There are arranged cultivation arrays and elixirs. If you have money, you can even buy female friars with low accomplishments from the shopkeeper for double cultivation. Many female friars will leave contact information in this place in order to take a shortcut and improve their accomplishments quickly. If powerful spiritual practitioners have such needs, They will come at the first time. There are many spiritual practitioners who are greedy for beauty. However, these spiritual practitioners are greedy for beauty, and those nuns take this opportunity to double practice with each other and quickly improve their strength. "Wait a minute, you two. When the waiter has cleaned up his room, he will lead you to have a rest." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "do you still need spirit wine and spirit food? They are all tonics! " "No." Shangguan sister Yang shook her head. "Hehe, don''t you need it... You two are strangers. Is this your first time to Fanghua city?" "Well..." "Yo, you have to stay here for a few more days. It''s a good place!" The shopkeeper is full of enthusiasm. Shangguan sister Yang stopped talking. The shopkeeper knew that the guest didn''t like talking with him. At this time, the waiter had come down from upstairs. The shopkeeper looked and shouted, "please come in!"£¨ At the end of the month, the number of updates will be increased. Tomorrow''s updates will be more than three o''clock, and may be more at the beginning of the month. This time, we don''t ask for a reward for the monthly ticket, but we hope to rank well on the monthly ticket list next month. I hope you can support and subscribe more. Thank you!) R1058 the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 878 After entering the room, the two women finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the tight nerve of Shangguan sister duck finally relaxed. She sat directly on the ground, gasping for breath. She stopped for a while, then took out several pills from the space bag, first fed Su qinger, and then put one in her mouth. The second daughter adjusted her breath a little, and her face finally recovered a little. Shangguan Mei Yang stood up, approached Su Qing''er, sat down, put her small hand on her delicate body and began to convey Xuanqi. However, before she delivered much Xuanqi, there was a strong turbulence in her body, her full chest fluctuated a few times, people coughed violently, and a little blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Su Qing''er opened his eyes and saw the scene of Shangguan''s sister duck. He quickly shouted, "master, don''t move. You should rest quickly and don''t take care of Qing''er." "Qing''er, your current situation is very bad. You must stabilize as soon as possible. My little injury is not in the way." "It''s not a small injury, master. You can''t help me now." Su Qing''er smiled weakly: "so, master, you''d better adjust yourself first. Qing''er doesn''t have a big problem at present. He took several pills before, which has been effective, and the energy in his body is not as strong as before." As soon as Shangguan sister Yang heard this, she thought that Su qinger''s killing on the purple Moon Fairy Island must have cost a lot of energy. Now it may not be so strong. Then he nodded and said, "in that case, well, I''ll take a break. You can''t be careless. If there''s a situation, you should tell me immediately." "Yes, master." Su qinger nodded cleverly. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang sat down and adjusted her breath with luck. The second daughter is hiding in the inn in Fanghua City, but a large number of spies from the purple Moon Fairy country have appeared outside the city. Not only that, in the forest outside the city, a large number of immortal experts have arrived. At the moment, sun Ziyan was pushed forward by the long faced woman with her hands behind her. A large number of figures fell from the sky and stood in front of sun Ziyan and the long faced woman. The thick Xuanqi was like a falling snow, which covered here. Sun Ziyan looked at the people coming, and her eyes fell on the people in the crowd who were held in a respectful attitude by everyone, and her head couldn''t help lowering. Empress Dowager Liu walked out of the crowd slowly with a gloomy face. She glanced at Sun Ziyan, snorted and said, "Ziyan! Do you remember your last name? " "Sun" Sun Ziyan whispered. "Do you still know your surname is sun?" Empress Dowager Liu''s angry lips trembled: "since your surname is sun! Why help outsiders?? I ask you, how did Sun Li die? Those two girls! Did you let it out?? Where are they now? " "This" Sun Ziyan hesitated and did not know how to answer. "Sun Ziyan! What are you hesitating about? " Seeing her granddaughter like this, Empress Dowager Liu was distressed: "these two wild girls not only killed Sun Li, but also destroyed the imperial palace of our fairy country and killed how many people in our fairy country? Today, our purple moon fairy kingdom has become an enemy of Shenyun fairy palace. If we don''t catch Shangguan sister Yang, our fairy kingdom will never stop! " "Empress dowager, there is actually a misunderstanding." "I don''t care if there is any misunderstanding. I only know that the people of immortal country have been erased by the wild girl. I have invited the power of the fairyland to come. Soon the immortal will enter the fairyland and come to help me subdue the wild girl. Ziyan and Sun Li are your relatives. Why do you still help outsiders? If you tell me where they are hiding now, I can forgive you for your previous mistakes. If you are still stubborn and refuse to tell, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Empress Dowager Liu said in a deep voice, as if she had lost her patience. Hearing this, sun Ziyan hurriedly shouted, "empress dowager, what happened here is not what you see. Younger martial sister, they were not released by me, but by Sun Li!" "Why did Sun Li release it?" "This" Sun Ziyan hesitated, finally chose to shake his head and said, "I don''t know." "I know." Just then, a voice suddenly came in. Everyone heard the sound and went away in unison. However, I saw a thin man wearing a yellow robe and with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. I didn''t know where he came out. He went directly to empress dowager Liu and knelt down to salute: "villain, meet the Empress Dowager!" "Who are you?" Empress Dowager Liu frowned. "The villain is a servant of his highness Sun Li. He follows his highness Sun Li on weekdays." The man laughed. "Oh?" The Empress Dowager looked at the man and said, "what do you know?" "This matter is complicated. I hope I can tell you alone." The man looked left and right and whispered. "Hum, you''d better not talk nonsense, or the palace will give birth to you!!" Empress Dowager Liu sank. Xuan''er waved her hand and offered a light curtain to wrap her and the man with sharp noses. The guards around surrounded the light curtain, while others scattered. Of course, they looked at Sun Ziyan at the other end. People don''t know why Sun Li wants to take Shangguan''s sister Yang and Su qinger out of prison. Do you think they have any treasures? Sun Ziyan''s face was very pale. Somehow, she kept her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, it is quite surprising that the light curtain has not dispersed for a long time after it rises What does it take so long to say? Everyone looked at each other without knowing why. About half a column of incense''s Kung Fu passed, and the light curtain gradually dissipated. Then she saw that the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was still kneeling on the ground, while empress dowager Liu remained shocked. It seemed that she had heard something incredible, and her eyes were very round. For a long time, she came back, lowered her head and thought for a moment, and said, "what you said is true?" "It''s true. Small people don''t dare to lie." The man with sharp noses rubbed his palm and said with a smile, "this is what little heard. His highness sent little to monitor at the beginning. If you don''t believe the empress dowager, you can catch the two girl films and ask them." "Really?" Empress Dowager Liu thought for a moment and asked, "so, what reward do you want?" "Don''t reward the little one. If you can work in the palace and serve your majesty and the empress dowager, the little one will be satisfied. Hei hei" This man has a good abacus. He entered the court of the purple moon fairy kingdom. The cultivation conditions are unique and protected by the imperial court. He will have endless cultivation materials in the future, which is much better than those mysterious coins. Empress Dowager Liu nodded and said, "OK, I will arrange an inner court position for you. I hope you will do well and contribute to our immortal country." As soon as the man heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed: "thank you, Empress Dowager! Thank you, Empress Dowager!!! " "How many people know about it?" "You, your highness Sun Li has small ones. In addition, there is only heaven and earth left." "Then you should keep it a secret in the future. No one can say it!" The Empress Dowager whispered, and with Xuanqi, she said this sentence, which no one else could hear. The man with sharp lips nodded at once: "little tight lipped!" "Yes!" The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction, then faded to: "come here." The man immediately got up and walked in small steps: "what else does the Empress Dowager have to say?" Unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, the Empress Dowager suddenly lifted her arm, encouraged the palm full of strong destructive breath, and fiercely slapped him on the head Bang!!!! The mysterious force on his palm touched his head and immediately spread, tearing his body in an instant. People almost didn''t react, they were dead, and their souls flew out of the fragmented flesh. The face of the soul was distorted, full of panic, shock and hesitation The people around were also shocked. Well, why did the Empress Dowager suddenly kill her?? What''s going on? "Tempered his soul." Empress Dowager Liu said lightly: "in addition, immediately send orders to go back and ask the immortal to go back. He said that sun Ziyan and others had been caught and gave him the magic weapon he had been watching for a long time. Although it would annoy him if he ran for nothing, I believe he won''t say anything again." "Yes." A bodyguard nearby whispered and then left quickly. These changes make people unable to return to God for a long time Well, how could this happen? Hearing these words, sun Ziyan knew that the man had told the Empress Dowager everything just now. The Empress Dowager is not an idiot. She knows the interests here. First, she doesn''t say whether she wants the divine body or not. Just say how much disaster it will bring to the purple Moon Fairy country if it is leaked out. This man will die anyway. In fact, not only this person, sun Ziyan herself is a little uncertain, because she is also the one who knows this thing. If the Empress Dowager wants to keep a secret and kill her, it is not impossible. A spiritual master offered a fire and wrapped the man''s soul. In the blink of an eye, there was no ash left. Empress Dowager Liu looked up at the long faced woman with sun Ziyan and said, "where have those two gone?" "They have informed Shenyun fairy palace to meet in Fanghua city. I think they should hide in Fanghua city now." The long faced woman said. "Fanghua city?" Empress Dowager Liu said coldly, "do they think that if they hide here, they can stop the footsteps of our immortal people?" "Empress dowager, Lord Fanghua is not easy to deal with." "Immediately mobilize the army of the immortal Kingdom and come here. I want to see if that Da Neng will fight against our immortal kingdom for the sake of two girls!!" Empress Dowager Liu said coldly. "Yes!" "Queen mother, your empress dowager." "Lock her up and send someone to guard her day and night. She is not allowed to contact anyone! If anyone wants to say a word with her, they will die together!! " Empress Dowager Liu said almost murderously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 879 Empress Dowager Liu did not hesitate this time. A large number of immortal experts rushed to and directly surrounded half of the city. When the soldiers of Fanghua city saw the spiritual practitioners flying all over the sky outside, they almost sat on the ground one by one, and immediately turned around and ran to the city to report. The city gate was forcibly closed, and the fence was opened at the first time. Looking at the city from a distance, some spiritual practitioners who took part in the fun found that these people were from the purple Moon Fairy country. There were tens of thousands of people. Everyone''s accomplishments were amazing and startled immediately. What is the purple moon fairy kingdom doing? Can it be said that they finally couldn''t bear it and planned to swallow Fanghua city? The silent Fanghua city immediately stirred up, like a pot of boiling water. People in the city wanted to leave the city, but the border had been opened and it was difficult to leave the city again. The soldiers in the city flew up neatly, stationed at the head of the city, pulled out their swords and opposed the people of ziyuexian country approaching outside. Although there are not many people in the immortal Kingdom, there are tens of thousands of people. Compared with the huge Fanghua Valley, the number of people is more than ten times less. However, it should be known that the strength of the purple moon immortal kingdom lies not in the number of people, but in their strength. Most of these immortal Kingdom experts are lingxuan emperor. They can destroy the world with their hands and feet. So many forces come together, It is no exaggeration to say that they razed Fanghua city to the ground. "Why close the gate? Open the city, I''m looking for someone!! " Empress Dowager Liu flew out and shouted at the city. "If you look for someone, you''ll find someone. Why do you bring so many people? Empress Dowager Liu! I don''t think you''re looking for someone, but you''re making trouble! " At this time, a clear voice floated in the city. When they looked up, they saw a handsome young man in a white robe flying out of it. This life is particularly good-looking, noble temperament, a face like a knife and axe, with sharp edges and bright eyes. How can you be handsome. However, what makes people more surprised is that this man''s cultivation can''t see through, and he can''t feel any breath when flying out of the city. He has achieved the state of introverted breath, which can''t even be noticed by an expert like empress dowager Liu. "Yi Junlang!" Empress Dowager Liu sank. "Empress Dowager Liu was so excited that she came to my little Fanghua city to welcome you. However, I''m afraid the low walls of my city can''t entertain so many people in your purple Moon Fairy country." Yi Junlang glanced at the dense immortal experts in front of him and said faintly. Such a strong hand, bad people, Yi Junlang heard the news, almost rushed over at the first time. "I''m not in the mood to be a guest here. I''m here for important people. If you know the truth, give them to me!!" Empress Dowager Liu hummed. "Important people? Who do you want? " Yi Junlang was stunned. "The younger martial sister of Princess Ziyan, granddaughter of our palace, is a distinguished guest of the immortal kingdom. It is said that she was chased and killed and fled to your Fanghua city. Now there is no news. Do you detain them?" Empress Dowager Liu hummed. Yi Junlang smiled: "Empress Dowager Liu''s words are really ridiculous. First of all, I have no hatred with you. I don''t know these two people. Why detain them? Secondly, how could these two people be detained when they came to Fanghua city? Empress Dowager Liu, you are still the Empress Dowager of a country. Do you speak so thoughtlessly? You pay attention to evidence in everything. If you can''t give evidence, you will slander this seat. " "Slander? Oh, I don''t have any evidence, but I''m going to search the city! If I am indeed absent after searching, it will be a slander of the palace. " Empress Dowager Liu said. "This Fanghua city is already my place. Can my place be searched at will? If this matter comes out, how will Yi Junlang stand in the world of heaven in the future? " Yi Junlang shook his head. Obviously, he would not agree with empress dowager Liu''s request. "Yi Junlang, if you say so, you are guilty. Can''t it be that you have detained her two?" "It seems that empress dowager Liu is determined to search my Fanghua city." "I''m only looking for people. If I don''t find these two people, I''ll take them away immediately and never stay long. In addition, the palace will personally apologize to Lord Yi Junlang! What do you think? " Empress Dowager Liu said lightly. "Oh?" Yi Junlang frowned slightly. She felt that empress dowager Liu didn''t come here to make trouble today, but to search Fanghua city. After thinking for a moment, he turned his head and asked the people around him. He said, "can someone from the purple Moon Fairy country come today?" "This adult, the flow of people in Fanghua city is too large. I''m afraid I don''t know." The person next to said in embarrassment. "That''s true." Yi Junlang nodded and said in a loud voice, "well, since empress dowager Liu said so, if I still refuse to pay attention, it will appear that I am guilty. I am not afraid of those who are clear and those who are turbid. However, Empress Dowager Liu, if you don''t find the person you are looking for, I don''t want you to compensate. You just need to give me the purple heart jade of your purple Moon Fairy country. What''s the matter?" Yi Junlang stared at empress dowager Liu. He has been peeping at this baby. He wants it in his dreams. However, he can''t wait for the opportunity. Today is like an opportunity, so he wants it. He thought empress dowager Liu would hesitate for a while. Unexpectedly, she promised: "OK!" Hearing this, Yi Junlang felt bad. At the moment, he is convinced that empress dowager Liu is looking for someone. The reason for this posture is just to find a breakthrough. However, the words had been exported. When so many people looked around, Yi Junlang didn''t dare to return casually. He waved and shouted, "open the border and let them into the city." "Lord." "Here, my Lord" Everyone felt wrong. Yi Junlang snorted coldly, "don''t worry. The purple Moon Fairy country won''t do anything to us. This is my place. Empress dowager Liu has so many people and can''t spread wild. If they dare to mess around, I''ll let them bury here." Yi Junlang said so, and it was hard for everyone to refute. "Open the gate!" "Put away the moat." There was a constant roar. Soon. The borders around Fanghua City scattered, and the city gate creaked. "Into the city." Cried empress dowager Liu. "Wait a minute!" Yi Junlang at the top of the city drank, "only half of you can enter the city. The others are waiting for me outside the city." Empress Dowager Liu frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded at the people around her and led them in. Half of the immortal experts gathered outside, and the rest began to enter the city. The spiritual practitioners in the city gathered together in twos and threes, and looked at the Empress Dowager Liu who came in and talked about it one after another. Empress Dowager Liu naturally ignores these spectators. This is Yi Junlang''s territory in the end, and she can''t help getting angry. If people in the purple Moon Fairy country, no matter where they come from, see the empress dowager, they must give gifts. How dare they point out like this? "Spread out and check with magic weapons. Even if these two people are not here, they must leave traces. Go quickly!" Empress Dowager Liu sipped at the people around her. "Yes, Empress Dowager!" The crowd held fists and then, like a scattered fishing net, began to investigate the whole Fanghua valley. These immortal country experts move very fast and orderly. Yi Junlang stood at the head of the city and looked at these uninvited guests. His face was full of meditation. "Lord, will you let them come?" The people nearby whispered to Yi Junlang. "Nonsense?" Yi Junlang sneered: "how can they fool around? I just want to see who empress dowager Liu is looking for, or what she wants! " "Lord, what are you saying?" "Don''t you understand? Don''t you see who''s here? " "Well?" People look at me and I look at you. They don''t understand Yi Junlang''s words. But Wen Yi Junlang spoke again: "a bunch of losers, can''t you see the clue? Don''t you know who empress dowager Liu is? She is the current master of the purple moon fairy kingdom. The prince of the purple moon fairy kingdom is injured. Who knows when she will die. Empress dowager Liu has almost taken charge of the whole purple moon fairy kingdom. However, how can such a powerful and powerful person go to war for a junior sister of his granddaughter and bring so many experts of the fairy kingdom? And come in person? Do you think this is necessary? Therefore, Empress Dowager Liu''s search for someone is just a cover. She must have other purposes. " The words fell to the ground, and everyone suddenly realized. "It''s ridiculous. Empress dowager Liu regarded me as a fool and swaggered in. Hehe, since she wants to find it, let her find it!" Yi Junlang whispered on his side: "you go and gather people immediately, gather secretly, and wait for my order!!" "Yes, my Lord!" The crowd immediately withdrew. "Empress Dowager Liu, Empress Dowager Liu, I''d like to see why you came to my Fanghua city this time." Yi Junlang took a deep breath and raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth. The whole Fanghua city was blown to a boil. Naturally, Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger hiding in the inn could not have been aware of any movement. Shangguan sister duck quietly revealed a little window and felt the smell from the city gate, which was the smell of Empress Dowager Liu. Although she knew that empress dowager Liu would send someone to Fanghua City, she never thought that empress dowager Liu walked into Fanghua city with the National People''s Congress. According to her plan, the mayor of Fanghua city would not let empress dowager Liu enter. The present situation far exceeded her expectations. "Master, they have arrived. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must leave quickly." Su Qing''er whispered that she was better now than before. Her face was ruddy, and her speech was not as weak as before. "Don''t panic!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang whispered, "I''ve calculated the time. It''s estimated that there will be up to half a day. My mother and they will come. Then we will get out of danger." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 880 Although Shangguan sister Yang''s words are like this, they can''t change anything, because they are both thinking... What can Shangguan Qingcheng do even if they come to Fanghua city? Can Shenyun fairy palace deal with so many experts? Shangguan sister Yang closed the window and a sad face flashed. A moment later, she whispered, "Qing''er, the inn will be searched by them, but it''s too late to get out of the city now. We have to find a way to hide!" "Without a powerful magic weapon to hide interest, it is difficult for us to hide." Su qinger shook his head. There are many ways for spiritual practitioners to hide. It is the simplest to hide their body. However, hiding their body is not the main thing. The most important thing is how to hide their breath. If they only hide their body and let the other party notice a wisp of breath, it will be exposed. "What''s the difficulty in hiding breath?" Shangguan sister Yang smiled: "you and I can change our looks. Fanghua city is a big city. There are many spiritual practitioners in the city. There are a mixture of good and bad people. Purple Moon Fairy country. These people want to find you and me from so many people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! Qing''er, let''s move here. Go to the street immediately and pretend to be a spectator. Come on! " As soon as Su qinger heard this, she skillfully nodded and immediately walked out with Shangguan sister Yang. They urged the illusion to change their appearance into the appearance of ordinary female practitioners. Although they are also very beautiful, they will not give people an amazing feeling. When you go downstairs and get out of the inn, you can see that there are spiritual practitioners inside and outside the inn. Even the shopkeeper ran to the door of the Inn and looked at it. I probably don''t know what happened. The master of the purple moon fairy kingdom soared into the sky, like a wide net, and began to cover the whole Fanghua city. "What are the people of the purple Moon Fairy country doing in Fanghua city?" "Who knows, doesn''t it mean that the mayor of Fanghua city and the purple Moon Fairy country always have a knot? Why did you let them into the city this time? " "It is said that even empress dowager Liu of the immortal country has come this time. I''m afraid there''s something important." "What''s important? Never mind him. Let''s be careful ourselves. If they fight, they''ll run away quickly. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond. " "Yes... We have to be careful..." The spiritual practitioners at the door whispered and talked one after another. Su Qing''er looked at Shangguan''s younger sister duck, quietly stood behind the crowd, tiptoed and looked at the distant sky. Whoosh! Three empty voices came from the sky, and then three figures fell steadily in front of the inn. "Hey, gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried over and said with a flattering smile. Although I know these guys are not staying in the store, the shopkeeper still dare not despise them. After all, they are from the purple Moon Fairy country. If they mess around and tear down his store, he will cry without tears. Those people didn''t immediately answer the shopkeeper''s words, but waved their hands. They dispersed. One went outside the inn, took out the magic weapon, activated it and urged a barrier to wrap up the inn. The other directly entered the inn to search. "Shopkeeper, I''ll ask you." The remaining man turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper lightly: "do you have a woman in your inn?" "Woman?" The shopkeeper was stunned: "Sir, there are many nuns staying in our inn. Who are you looking for?" "Two, and both are hurt!" "Well... Sir, the daily flow of people in our inn is too large. You see, my cultivation is not high and my memory is not very good..." "But if two women live or enter together, it must be suspicious. Show me your register and record crystal!" That''s humane. As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately ran away. The registration book is the information that every spiritual practitioner must register when staying in the inn. It needs to use the famous brand level, and the recording crystal is a magic weapon placed at the door of most hotels, one on the left and one on the right. Whoever enters every day and takes a picture of the crystal can leave an image. If someone escapes after making trouble, he can know his body by using the recording crystal. The shopkeeper took these two things and gave them to the man, who immediately checked them. Su qinger and Shangguan''s younger sister duck in the crowd looked pale. They quietly retreated and distanced themselves from the inn. The man''s eyesight was excellent. He almost quickly turned over the register and closed it. Then he quickly passed over the figure of the spiritual practitioner recorded in the crystal, which was only a few dozen breaths before and after. "Who are these two women? Which room do you live in? " The man caught the suspicious place, locked the picture of the recording crystal, pointed to the two Petite figures inside and whispered. The shopkeeper was stunned and hurriedly ran over, glanced at the recording crystal and shouted: "in room Tianzi 3!!!" "Xiao Su, go to room Tianzi 3 quickly! Come on! " The man shouted at the searcher inside. "OK." The people inside nodded and rushed to the second floor of the inn. After a while, the man ran down again. "No one in the room!" "No one? Hum! Most of them are these two girls. They must have known that we had found here and ran away! " "We''ll go after it right away!" They said in unison. "No! The Fanghua city has been blocked. They can''t escape. I guess they must still be hiding in the city! Xiao Su, in this way, go and see the Empress Dowager quickly, inform her of this, and smell that you and I are searching here! " "Good!" "In addition, shopkeeper, hurry up and let everyone go back to their room and tell them that anyone who doesn''t return to this inn will be killed!" The man sank. The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard the sound: "Sir, isn''t this... Not very good? I... I don''t have the right... " "I give you this power!" The man drank low. "You give him this power? Who are you? You want us to go back? Don''t think you are from the purple Moon Fairy country. We are afraid of you. This is Fanghua city! " "Yes, you are too arrogant! When you look for someone, you look for it. Why do you call us around? " The man''s words were heard by several nearby spiritual practitioners, who were immediately annoyed and shouted directly. They don''t believe that the people of the purple Moon Fairy country dare to act wildly here. This is Yi Junlang''s territory. Aren''t they provoking Yi Junlang? As soon as the man heard this, his face sank. He went straight to his hand, ejected a suction force from his palm, and sucked all the people over. The crowd was out of control and fell in front of him. They saw a white light brewing in his left hand and beat them fiercely. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong These people were directly hit in the abdomen and back by the white light, spitting blood directly, and their mysterious Qi scattered wildly. Looking at this, it seems that all the spiritual eyes in their bodies were shattered. Fix for nothing! "Ah!" Seeing this, the onlookers immediately made an uproar. No one could have imagined that this man was so vicious that he directly abolished these people''s cultivation. "This is Fanghua City, so I won''t kill you. I''ll only abolish your accomplishments. If you''re in the purple Moon Fairy country, you can''t even keep your soul!!" The man growled darkly, "now, I order you, everyone in this inn, go back quickly. If anyone doesn''t follow, this is the end!!" "You..." People dare to be angry but dare not speak. This man is an immortal expert in the end. The strength of lingxuan emperor is very important. How can sanxiu be an opponent? "Gentlemen, you''d better... Go back..." the shopkeeper also advised. People looked at each other and finally chose to compromise. The people living in the inn were not willing to fight with such a great power for such a small thing. Therefore, people standing outside the inn went to the inn one after another. "Qing''er, stand away from me." Shangguan sister Yang whispered, "move slowly to other places. Don''t stay around the inn. They will certainly check. I''m afraid any female monk will not let go..." "Master, why don''t we pretend to be men?" "It''s very difficult to disguise as a man. We can change our shape, but we can''t change our Qi, especially the feminine Qi of women. At present, you and I don''t have much Xuanli and are in a poor state. It''s difficult to hold on to disguise as a man for a long time. At that time, they will find that two men are full of feminine Qi. Can they not be suspicious? So women are safer. Don''t worry. Even if they want to check, it''s not easy. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Fanghua city. " Su leaned and nodded. The two began to separate left and right and drill into a crowded place. The end of the inn became very chaotic because of the action of the immortal country expert. The spiritual practitioners in the distance flew low and looked here. The blockade of the city had made everyone panic. This happened here, and the whole city became more chaotic. Before long, Empress Dowager Liu rushed over with a group of immortal experts. "Siyu, I heard you have the trace of those two girls?" Empress Dowager Liu asked faintly. "Report back to the Empress Dowager that the two people may have stayed in this inn. Their subordinates found a suspicious person in the record crystal." The man named Siyu quickly hugged boxing. "So, what about people?" "When my family went down to the room to look for it, the person was no longer there. Most of them were frightened away." "So?" The Empress Dowager thought for a moment and suddenly said, "show me the recording crystal." "Yes!" Siyu immediately walked over with crystal in his hand. The Empress Dowager took it and looked at it carefully. She is not as fast as Siyu, nor his impatience. She looks at it one after another, from beginning to end Suddenly, there was a strange luster in the Empress Dowager''s eyes. It seemed that she saw something "Siyu, come here!" The Empress Dowager whispered. Siyu nodded and stepped away. Then he saw that the Empress Dowager handed the recording crystal back to his hand and said faintly, "go." Siyu glanced at the crystal, but found that the crystal picture had passed to the end, and in this picture, two women came out one after another. R1058 the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 881 After Siyu found the suspicious person, he immediately informed others to search, but she didn''t turn over all the recorded crystals. However, Empress Dowager Liu was different. She saw the two women who suddenly appeared at last. They didn''t see them entering the store before. Therefore, they are very likely to be the person she is looking for. After the Empress Dowager asked Siyu to check, she ordered the shopkeeper to find out the record crystal of the previous few days. Once she checked, she found that the two women were indeed missing from the records of the previous few days, and Empress Dowager Liu was more convinced. However, what makes empress dowager Liu quite curious is why Su Qing''er now does not have the terrible strength at the beginning? According to the report of the long faced woman who captured sun Ziyan, Su qinger has no strength. It seems that she has been seriously injured. Any spiritual practitioner is afraid that she can subdue her. Empress Dowager Liu didn''t know what happened to Su Qing''er, but she believed that Su Qing''er must be difficult to compete with herself at this time, otherwise she wouldn''t run away in such a hurry. "Send more people to start a thorough investigation of the whole city and prohibit anyone from going in and out!" Empress Dowager Liu said to the people around her. "Yes!" The servant hugged his fist and left immediately. "Empress Dowager Liu, who are you looking for?" Just then, Yi Junlang came over with a strange smile on his face and said faintly. "Lord Yi, don''t worry. They''ll find it soon." Empress Dowager Liu said lukewarm. "Is the person you are looking for really Princess Ziyan''s younger martial sister?" Yi Junlang asked again, "if they are princess Ziyan''s younger martial sister as you said, where is Princess Ziyan?" "She''s sick and can''t come!" "Oh? now I see? That''s not much to say, but I don''t understand. You''ve made such a big noise. Why don''t these two people show up? If they know you''re coming, they should show up immediately? Why are you looking like this? " Yi Junlang looked puzzled. "Hehe, Lord Yi, I''m going to ask you this." Empress Dowager Liu hummed, "they are in this city, but now they don''t show up. I''m afraid... They''re trapped by someone!!" Yi Junlang''s face lightened at the sound. "In short, it''s not easy for the city leader to worry. We''ll leave immediately if we find someone. I''m sorry!" Empress Dowager Liu obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Yi Junlang and left directly. In her eyes, there was a vague killing awn. Obviously, she knew that Yi Junlang had been suspicious. Yi Junlang stood where he was and watched empress dowager Liu leave with a slightly changed look. "This empress dowager Liu is ignorant of good and evil. She even suspects you! She doesn''t want to think about it, sir. What are you doing with those two girl films for no reason? " The attendant beside said angrily. "That''s just her excuse." Yi Junlang murmured, "don''t pay attention. Let her go. These are all my people. I don''t believe it. What else can she do under my eyes!" "Lord, what should we do now?" The attendant asked in a low voice. "Just stare. Don''t worry, they can''t turn any waves." Yi Junlang said lightly. "Yes." ...... ...... Chug. A low voice sounded in the empty tomb. In the empty tomb, the last statue also cracked and decayed slowly. Su Yun sat in front of the statue, closed his eyes and breathed quietly. The statue overflowed with a large number of colorful air currents, which quickly converged towards the sitting person in front of it like living creatures. These breath energy is amazing, like a spirit snake, winding its body and finally overflowing into it. The more the breath of the statue surges, the more it decays. The sitting person is full of terrible and fierce energy. His breath is getting stronger and stronger, almost reaching the peak, just like boiling water. The water is about to be pushed out of the mouth of the pot by the high temperature. Gudong, Gudong, Gudong Just like the sound of Manniu and Hu drinking the river, you can see that Su Yun''s limbs suddenly swell and creep like sandbags. After a while, he returns to normal. Then, he saw a large number of ghost animal illusions all over his body. Cow. horse. Loong. Eagle The virtual image hissed and roared, and the atmosphere was vigorous for a time. There are thousands of virtual images of spirit animals around, especially spectacular. I don''t know how long it took before this magical scene completely disappeared. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and stood up. At the moment, his pupils are no longer blood red, but a strange golden color. His pupils seem to have all kinds of animal patterns. They are exquisite and mysterious, which is amazing. "Lord devil... I hope... You can live up to our high expectations..." The rotten statue made a low but weak voice, like an old man with his last spare strength. "I will certainly live up to you." Su Yun nodded, and the golden pupil gradually returned to normal. "That''s good. I''ll be relieved when I wait..." "Elder, younger generation, there''s one more thing I don''t know. I don''t know if you can tell me." "What else do you have to say..." "I know that you are all the great demons of my true demon sect, but I don''t know why you want to leave the true demon sect. If you are still in the true demon sect, won''t you make the true demon sect stronger and more prosperous? Why did you leave? Or... Everybody... " The statues left by these great demons have shocked people. It''s hard to imagine their real strength. If these great demons of the real demon sect are still there, let alone the real demon world, all heaven and all worlds are in the bag! "Lord devil, we are not dead, but we have to leave for some reason." The voice inside the statue became weaker and weaker: "as for what you asked... It''s useless for you to listen now. You will understand in the future..." When the words fell, the statue was completely rotten and completely disappeared. He didn''t want to explain. He had to. Su Yun stood quietly in the empty ancient tomb, looked calm and looked at it so quietly. I don''t know how long it took him to turn around and walk outside the ancient tomb. All the statues along the way have rotted. Each statue has fought with him, and each statue is like a teacher, teaching Su Yun different combat skills, allowing him to appreciate all kinds of strong men and give him precious wealth. He walked step by step, and the sound of his footsteps knocking on the cold ground spread all over the ancient tomb. When approaching the gate, the relief at the gate also came down. It crawled on the ground, as if it was sending Su Yun away. Su Yun went straight out of the gate and left the ancient tomb. When he walked out of the ancient tomb, he seemed to be a whole person, like stepping from one world to another. It seems that the air outside is a bit purer than that inside, even though it is still the real demon world. Finally Come out! He stretched his arms and made crackling noises all over his body "See Lord devil." The devil who was waiting outside by eight teeth saw people coming out inside, immediately knelt down on one knee and whispered. "Immediately arrange me to practice in seclusion." Su Yun said. There are still a lot of pills in his body that haven''t digested. It''s most important to shut down at this time. "My subordinates will arrange it immediately, sir. Do you need to inform the eight tooth sect leader?" "No, he is busy dealing with the coming foreign enemy. Time is tight, so he won''t bother. Just take me." "Yes." The devil nodded and immediately led Su Yun away from the forbidden area. The demon man directly led Su Yun to the place where Ba Chi and the patriarch practiced. He informed the demon man guarding here. The demon man immediately cleaned up a huge cave for Su Yun to practice. There should be all kinds of pills, arrays, magic tools and so on in the cave. Even outside the cave, two female demons are arranged for Su Yun''s double cultivation. However, Su Yun didn''t want to use these things. At present, these things didn''t play a big role for him. When he entered the closed place, he gave an order and closed the hole. Su Yun sat down straight across his knees and began to digest. I don''t know how many pills he swallowed in the ancient tomb. Su Yun''s stomach was stuffed full. His stomach was sometimes cold and sometimes hot. He was tortured by the energy of those pills. Fortunately, he was strong in cultivation now, but he was not disturbed by these factors. The benefits given by each pill are not clear. The pills of those great demons don''t know what grade. They all have very good effects. Some can increase their roots and bones and make them strong, while others can strengthen their mind and mood. These things usually need hard cultivation to be strengthened. Ordinary pills can''t have such an effect at all. I have to say, The real demon sect only the big demons, and their means are really amazing. This closure is seven days. These seven days, Su Yun was run in by these pills. Some pills made him very comfortable, but some pills made him miserable. Seven days later, Su Yun walked out of this closed place. With the help of the holy Royal robe and the power of the Taiyi master''s soul, Su Yun''s cultivation shows signs of breakthrough again, but what is more surprising is his breath. At the moment, the breath is like thousands of illusions, which is unpredictable. After calculation, it took about several months to go to the ancient tomb. Go and see how eight teeth are. This time, Su Yun won''t stand idly by when he competes with Wen Xianzong. The true demon sect often stands out for him at a critical moment. How can he not report it? But compared with this, Su Yun still cares about one thing in his heart, that is the soul of Jianzu. Now he has enough strength. Ask Xianzong hasn''t arrived yet. Maybe he should go to the extreme martial world to find the soul of the sword ancestor. With the cultivation of lingxuan saint, it shouldn''t be difficult to find his soul... Thinking of this, Su Yun got up straight and walked out of the closed place quickly to the hall of the true demon sect¡° Eight tooth vice patriarch can be in? " Su Yun found a demon man and asked casually¡° The eight tooth sect leader has just returned from the front line. Now he is in the hall and is discussing things with the elders. " The devil is humane¡° I see. " Su Yun nodded and went straight to the hall. R1058 the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 882 "Oh, Lord Mojun is out of the customs?" Eight teeth, who were talking to the elders in the hall, saw Su Yun coming in, immediately stood up and said with a smile. The demons in the hall also got up one after another, hugged their fists and shouted respectfully: "welcome the devil out of the pass!" "Everybody sit down. You''re welcome." Su Yun nodded. People took their seats. "What''s the situation now? "Is there any movement over there?" Su Yun sat on a chair and asked. "There is no movement." Eight teeth sighed: "I don''t know what the hell is going on over there. The more they don''t move, the more worried I am." "What are you worried about?" "Naturally, I''m worried that they''ll make big moves. Either they won''t do it, or they''ll make it big as soon as they do it. If so, it''ll be a headache." "Maybe they don''t intend to attack my true demon clan." "It''s impossible." Eight teeth shook his head: "asked Xianzong, in order to develop and eager to obtain resources, he must plunder everywhere, but the fairy world limited them. Now they have an excuse, how can they give up?" "What will they do?" Asked Su Yundan. "Maybe I''ll go to the fairy world and invite some experts. After all, ask Xianzong not to fight uncertain battles. I''m sure they have mastered the movements of our true demon sect, and they must know that we are on guard. " "If they invite experts, they are afraid that they will be divided by experts. If they are greedy, they won''t do so." "You''re right, but you''re not afraid of ten thousand... Just in case." "What are your plans?" "Naturally, contact foreign aid first." "The real demon world is so big, and almost led by the real demon sect. Where are you going to find foreign aid? "Jiwu world?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "Although people in the extreme martial arts world don''t reject demons, they still don''t want to be with demons. If they know that we have to fight the enemy, or even ask for foreign help, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention. I mean... To find like-minded friends... " "Isn''t it the demon world of tianwu?" Su Yunleng asked. Although the demon world is strong in tianwu mainland, it can be put here. It''s all a group of dishes. "Of course not. People with that interface can no longer get involved in things here. For them, we are almost all gods." "Where are you going, please." "Hehe, nature is the true evil world!" Eight teeth smiled. "True evil world?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. Yes, since there is a real demon world, how can there be no real evil world? I don''t know if there is a true evil sword sect in the true evil world "I have asked the two demons to go to the evil sword sect of the true and evil world to talk to the sect leader. If this can be done, ask the immortal sect. It must not be an opponent." Eight teeth smiled. "What? Is there really evil sword sect? " Su Yun was stunned. Chen tianxie and Chen Yiyun, the leader of the evil sword sect who met in the evil world, sounded in his head. I don''t know how they are now. Is the evil sword sect of the evil world related to the evil sword sect of the true evil world? But I never heard them talk about it The names are the same, there should be no connection "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you, Lord devil. What adventure did you have in the ancient tomb? Come on, let''s hear it. " At this time, eight teeth shifted the topic and said with a smile. When he said this, the elders around him suddenly became energetic, one by one pricked up their ears and looked at him with shining eyes. The ancient tomb is a place where only the demon king can enter. There are treasures left by the ancestors of the real demon sect. No one knows what the thing is and what it looks like. After all, almost no one has entered. Naturally, they are very curious. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t hide it. With a smile, he said everything inside. When they heard the sound, they sometimes exclaimed and sighed, and their expressions were very rich. Even eight teeth were shocked by Su Yun''s words, and it took a long time to come back: "so, devil, you have inherited a hundred great demons?" "Gifts are better than inheritance. After all, Lord Mojun just got some items, but didn''t get their unique skills. " "The three elders are wrong." Eight teeth shook his head: "the so-called inheritance is not a gift... But a mission!" His expression became a little serious: "the reason why the great devil only let the demon king enter the ancient tomb is to hope that the demon king can take over their mission and protect our true demon sect." "Mission?" "Yes!" He turned around, looked at Su Yun and said seriously, "so here, I hope you can live up to the expectations of your predecessors and protect our true demon clan until the next demon king appears." Su Yun stared at eight teeth and nodded seriously, but he didn''t speak. "By the way, Lord devil, you happen to be here. I happen to have something to ask you." Eight teeth suddenly said with a smile. "What''s up?" "It''s about the Jiwu world. It''s not difficult. It''s just an errand job." Eight teeth turned around, sat down on the chair, crossed his legs and said, "I received a message that two immortals came down from the fairy world and entered the purple Moon Fairy Island. Suwen ziyue immortal Kingdom has a lot to do with people in the fairy world. I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with the question of Xianzong. After all, the devil blood road can lead to the real devil world. If this matter with the question of Xianzong has attracted the attention of other forces in the fairy world, my real devil world... Is in danger... " "Do you think the purple Moon Fairy Congress is involved in this matter?" "I don''t know, so I hope you can go to the purple Moon Fairy country in the name of the true demon sect to explore the atmosphere there and see who the immortal is and what the purple Moon Fairy country is doing... Alas, I originally wanted to send ordinary brothers, but I believe they will be killed by the immortal when they go, but you are different. You are a demon king and your strength can''t be underestimated. It''s impossible for the immortal to kill you, You can run away. They''re afraid they''ll die before they get close, so they can only bother you. " Eight teeth said helplessly. Facing the immortal, I''m afraid even these elders are difficult to deal with. Only Su Yun, who is also a divine object, can be safe. What''s more, he is the demon king of the true demon sect. Even if the immortal wants to do it, the purple Moon Fairy country will not allow it, otherwise the demon king will die on the purple Moon Fairy Island, and the purple Moon Fairy country will not be able to bear the consequences. "When do you start?" "I have arranged the blood demon guard to escort you. You can go at any time." Eight teeth said, then took out a red note and handed it to Su Yun. "If there is danger, tear up this note and it will take you back to the true demon sect immediately." Su Yun took the note and felt that there was a continuous smell of space on the note. What the true demon clan was best at was this kind of space art. The note was refined with eight teeth and was extraordinary. Su Yun put him in his bag and said, "I''m going to Jiwu world, too. I''ll do it together this time. I''ll start right away." "OK." Eight teeth nodded: "Lord Mojun, go and return quickly." "If you ask Xianzong to make an attack, inform me quickly, and I will use this note to return to the true demon sect immediately." "Ha ha, don''t worry. It won''t be so easy to ask Xianzong. And even if it does, don''t worry. I''m ready." Eight teeth laughed. Su Yun left the hall and directly prepared to go on the road. Eight teeth prepared the transmission bridge to the Jiwu world. After the blood demon guard reported, a group of more than 20 people directly entered the Jiwu world. These blood devil guards were carefully selected by eight teeth. They all have the strength of lingxuan emperor. They are also the top experts in the true demon sect. After entering the Jiwu world, Su Yun took the blood demon guard and headed directly for the purple Moon Fairy Island. This point set by eight teeth is located in bad heart mountain. It is said that this mountain was once the heart of an ancient giant. The giant has great magic power and unparalleled power. After fighting with a wild beast, its heart died, so it took out its heart nest and threw it here into a mountain, and it swayed away. However, it is said that many of them are fabricated and groundless. Bad heart mountain is three days away from the purple Moon Fairy Island. Su Yun can only travel day and night to the purple Moon Fairy Island and solve the business of eight teeth. Only then can he have time to find the soul of Jianzu. As for the fox thousand charm and Huairou rain in Beiyang, he can only take time to go. However, he was quite curious that when he came over these two days, he could hear many spiritual practitioners talking about Fanghua city and purple Moon Fairy Island. "Who is this empress dowager Liu?" On the way, Su Yun asked the blood demon guards beside him. "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "Pay little attention to the Jiwu world." ¡°......¡± These blood demon guards spend most of their time cultivating in the true demon sect, and their own information is not well informed. It''s useless to ask them. "Report back to Lord devil. Empress dowager Liu is the mother of the king of purple Moon Fairy Island. Since the king fell ill, the purple Moon Fairy country has been in the charge of Empress Dowager Liu." At this time, a blood demon guard finally answered Su Yun''s question. "Oh?" Su Yun frowned: "people on the road said that empress dowager Liu led a lot of experts from purple Moon Fairy Island to surround Fanghua city. What''s this for? Is it difficult that she plans to annex Fanghua city and absorb it as a possession of purple Moon Fairy Island? " "It should not be. Although the purple Moon Fairy country is also a country, it is not a pure country. All the people in China focus on cultivation. Fanghua city has no resources, and the cultivation of the city master of Fanghua city is not simple. They have no need to fight Fanghua city." "Really?" Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a while. Xuan er said, "in that case, let''s take action. Now we''ll go to Fanghua city to see what the people in the purple Moon Fairy country are doing." "Yes, my Lord." The blood devil guards shouted together. They accelerated their pace and flew to Fanghua city together. Everyone was not slow. At the afternoon of the third day, Su Yun and others finally came near Fanghua city. However, before people get close to Fanghua City, they can feel a strong Xuanqi coming to their faces. In the distance, a large number of immortal experts were sitting. R1058 the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 883 Although Su qinger and Shangguan''s sister Yang are separated, they dare not leave too far. If they are far away, if anything happens, they can''t even take care of them. Shangguan sister Yang looked around quietly, but saw many spiritual masters drilling into the crowd. They interspersed among the crowd and looked at the spiritual practitioners around them from time to time, all of whom were women. Look here, how can Shangguan sister Yang know nothing? They seem to be looking for someone. I''m afraid they already know that the second daughter has mixed into the crowd. The female nuns in the crowd were stared at by them for a while. Many people scolded secretly, but they just scolded secretly and didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the strength of the other party is not simple. "Found!!" Just then, a big drink sounded in the crowd. Everyone was surprised "That''s him, catch it!" The voice came out. After a while, the immortal experts all around rushed to subdue the women in the crowd. "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you catch me? Let go of me!! Let go of me! " The woman struggled wildly, but her cultivation was not as good as these immortal experts. She could not escape no matter how she resisted. "Hum, don''t resist. Come with us obediently, or don''t blame us for being rude." "What are you doing?" "Take her away!" These immortal experts drank, ignored the woman''s words, and directly forcibly took people away. At the same time, the same thing happened in another crowd, and another woman was taken away. Almost at the same time, they were escorted to the place where empress dowager Liu was in the north of the city. Seeing that they were brought in front of them, Empress Dowager Liu''s gloomy face finally eased down. These two men are the two women she saw from the record crystal. "It''s almost a whole day before you bring people! Should I say you are incompetent? Or are you stupid? " Empress Dowager Liu said lightly. As soon as these immortal experts heard this, they immediately knelt down on one knee and hurriedly said, "we have to live up to the Empress Dowager''s high expectations. Please punish the Empress Dowager." "Forget it, it''s enough to bring people!" The Empress Dowager said lightly, ignoring these people, and went directly to the two women who were taken over. Surrounded by onlookers who didn''t know the truth, they formed a circle and looked at the Empress Dowager. What are you doing with these two women? Did they offend empress dowager Liu? Empress Dowager Liu swept around the crowd, frowned and whispered, "let them all roll, otherwise they will be killed directly. I''ll explain it to Yi Junlang." "Yes!" The immortal experts shouted and rushed to the crowd. After giving a verbal warning, he left most of the onlookers, leaving only a few arrogant and domineering people who didn''t want to leave. Then he was taught a lesson by the experts of the immortal country. Empress Dowager Liu didn''t bother to pay attention to the people around her and walked directly in front of them. However, as soon as she stood firm, her face suddenly changed. "Empress dowager, why are you waiting for me? Have we done anything?" "Empress dowager, we haven''t done anything. Please let us go, Empress Dowager. We haven''t offended you!!" The second daughter cried and shouted. But the Empress Dowager turned her head and stared at those immortal experts and drank heavily: "these two people don''t have the smell of camouflage! Can''t you even notice? " "Disguised breath?" The immortal Kingdom experts were slightly stunned. "They didn''t use any camouflage. They are the original people, not Shangguan sister duck them. You''ve been tricked, losers!!" Empress Dowager Liu roared in a low voice, almost angry: "don''t hurry and continue to find me!!" "Yes, yes" The masters of the immortal kingdom were still in the clouds and didn''t understand what the Empress Dowager was talking about. However, the Empress Dowager was angry at the moment. They didn''t dare to ask any more, so they had to nod and leave quickly. After the immortal Kingdom experts left, Empress Dowager Liu''s face recovered a little. She waved and let them go. "Empress dowager, aren''t these two the people we''re looking for? Isn''t that what they look like on the recording crystal? " Then came a servant, hugging his fist and whispering to the Empress Dowager. These two people are as like as two peas in the crystal. "I still underestimated these two girls." Empress Dowager Liu Shen said: "they knew we would come to the inn to get them, and they knew we would find the record crystal to see, so they deliberately turned into people in Fanghua city. We caught the wrong person and the original real person. We were misled! Now that we have taken these two people, I''m afraid they have frightened the snake. They must be hiding. " "Oh?" The attendant frowned: "if they have issued a notice and we have captured these two people, I''m afraid we''ll have to use xuanshu again. If they become like others, we''ll break all the clues. How can we find them?" Now it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. "What if it turns out? They can only be transformed into women. If they are transformed and transformed, their breath will be stronger. You can immediately start a comprehensive search. No woman can be let go. If they look suspicious or have a disguised breath, they will be caught together. They would rather kill 10000 by mistake than one! " "Yes, Empress Dowager!" The attendant went down and ordered, but the Empress Dowager''s face didn''t look good. She never thought that Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Su qinger would cheat the people in Fanghua city. "Cunning girl! However, you still can''t escape from the palm of this palace! " The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and whispered. "Empress Dowager! Can you tell me what''s going on? " Just then, a voice floated from a distance. Empress Dowager Liu frowned and knew who the visitor was before she turned around. "Lord Yi, what does that mean?" Empress Dowager Liu said lightly. "Hehe, aren''t you looking for someone? How did you get caught? I was curious before, why did you come to save people, and the person you saved didn''t show up? It looks like they''re hiding from you! " Yi Junlang raised a strange smile around his mouth, and his eyes stared at empress dowager Liu. Empress Dowager Liu was silent for a moment, and xuan''er said, "these two people are not the person I''m looking for. I just doubt that they know the whereabouts of the person I''m looking for, that''s all." "This reason won''t be too far fetched?" "If Lord Yi doesn''t believe it, there''s nothing we can do." "Well, well, Empress Dowager Liu said so. Can the city master not believe it? But please, Empress Dowager Liu, limit your men. Don''t act recklessly here! " Yi Junlang''s eyes were light and tight, and his voice became a little heavy: "after all, you should know whose place this is!" Empress Dowager Liu''s face lightened and her eyes flashed with anger. However, she finally suppressed it and snorted, but she didn''t speak. Yi Junlang turned away with a smile in his eyes. The people of the purple Moon Fairy country are still investigating, but obviously they are not as high-profile as before. However, the people in the city are still in turmoil by them. Because of Yi Junlang''s words, the speed of investigation slows down. Another day passes, but there is still no trace. Li Xuan, the immortal expert in charge of the investigation, came over and said helplessly to empress dowager Liu: "empress dowager, there are too many people in the city, and there are too many people. Sometimes our people will investigate a person three or four times. At this speed, it will take us at least half a month to complete the investigation." "Half a month? Do you think Yi Junlang will give us half a month? " Empress Dowager Liu said coldly. "But there''s no other way. Empress dowager, are those two girls still in Fanghua city?" "The city is blocked, and there are all our people outside the city. If those two girls escape, can we not know? They must still be in this city! You! Quickly dispatch another 3000 people from outside the city to assist in the city! " "Empress dowager, 5000 people have been dispatched before. Lord Yi is unhappy. He will not agree this time." "Then come in secretly and use magic weapons and all means. I don''t care about anything or anyone. I just want you to catch those two girls in the fastest and shortest time!!" Empress Dowager Liu was completely angry. Li Xuan was distressed, but soon he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "empress dowager, maybe there is something that can quickly find the two girls!" "What?" "Zichuan stone!" Li Xuan hurriedly said, "didn''t those two girls live in the inn? Their breath must still remain in the inn. Zichuanshi can lock this person''s whereabouts within a certain range according to the breath of others. We can use this treasure to find them! " "If you don''t say, the palace has forgotten this baby." Empress Dowager Liu nodded and said, "take my token and return to ziyue Fairy Island quickly. Bring this baby from the Treasury. You must catch them before sunset tomorrow!!" "Yes, Empress Dowager!" Li Xuan took the token and hurried away. Seeing this, Empress Dowager Liu finally relaxed her tight face. She forgot that there was such a treasure. With this treasure, the art of camouflage had no effect. If it was there, Su qinger and Shangguan sister duck would have nothing to hide. At present, Yi Junlang is suspicious. He must find them quickly and retreat immediately. Even so, Empress Dowager Liu also knew that her every move was under the eyes of Yi Junlang. She was not a fool and guessed Yi Junlang''s idea. "Wu Yue." Empress Dowager Liu whispered. A woman in black appeared in the crowd and walked out quickly. "Inform people outside the city to get ready. If the palace sends a message, let them enter the city immediately." Empress Dowager Liu whispered, "in Fanghua City, if anyone blocks it, kill it, don''t be merciful." "Wu Yue understands." The woman left quickly. The cold light flashed in Empress Dowager Liu''s eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 884 In Fanghua City, at the outer wall of a teahouse, Su qinger and Shangguan sister Yang explored the immortal experts in the street, and Qi Qi was relieved. "Master, there should be no problem now. They have been confused by us." Su qinger smiled. The only clue of these people in the purple Moon Fairy country is the recording crystal of the inn. Now the recording crystal has failed. They break the clue and look for two women like looking for a needle in a haystack. "That said, we can''t take it lightly. Empress dowager Liu has advanced cultivation and the purple Moon Fairy country is extremely powerful. We don''t know what they have. We''d better be careful. Everything will be easy when my mother comes." Shangguan sister duck whispered. Su Qing''er heard the sound and was silent for a moment, but he didn''t speak. "Why? Are you worried that master can''t solve things here? " Shangguan sister Yang smiled: "don''t worry, my mother will have a way to solve it. Although the cultivation of people in the cloud fairy palace is not as good as that in the purple Moon Fairy country, you should know that in this world, those who can speak do not rely on cultivation, but on strength. Strength is not equal to cultivation." Su qinger nodded cleverly. But just then, people in the street outside suddenly began to stir. Looking at the sky, a rainbow colored gauze suddenly floated over the sky. The gauze covered the sky, just like the surging tide, quickly floated here, and the people below made a sound of surprise and amazement. When the light gauze surrounded them, they felt itchy and uncomfortable. Some people began to exercise Kung Fu to resist. "What the hell?" "Can''t disperse!" "Who cast this spell? Remove it quickly, it''s hard! " "Damn it" The crowd was filled with anger and displeasure. "What is this?" Yi Junlang, standing at the head of the city, frowned at the gauze. The gauze came out of a colored stone in Li Xuan''s hand. They spilled into the sky and soon covered the whole Fanghua city. Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang, who were hiding beside the teahouse, were no exception. They stared wide and watched the light gauze spread towards them. Although the two women knew that the light gauze must have something to do with themselves, they had nowhere to hide. Soon, the gauze wrapped the two women, and in the moment of wrapping, two colorful lights rushed out of the two women and went straight into the sky. "Found!!" A hoarse roar rose from a distance. Almost all the immortal experts in Fanghua city rushed here, with the Empress Dowager Liu!! "No, no!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang turned pale and hurriedly took Su qinger''s hand and ran outside. She suddenly understood what it was, but it was too late. At this time, the second daughter is like a turtle in a jar. There is no place to hide! Before they got out of the alley, they were surrounded by several immortal experts. Just as Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was about to urge the law, two white chains suddenly flew out and tied the two women tightly. At first glance, it was the magic weapon of a female monk. She held the other end of the iron chain in her hands, pulled it, and smiled at the corners of her mouth: "it depends on where you run this time!" "Damn it!" Shangguan sister Yang struggled a few times, but it was difficult to get rid of her, and she was very angry. Seeing the two girls like this, the immortal experts around laughed and felt funny. "The Empress Dowager is coming!" At this time, a voice floated in the distance. She saw empress dowager Liu flying here with a lot of immortal experts. The crowd dispersed automatically, and the immortal experts saluted the Empress Dowager: "see the Empress Dowager." "Yes." Empress Dowager Liu just nodded casually. After landing, she went straight to the second daughter. Close to the second daughter, she looked around and raised her hand. The camouflage magic covering the second daughter was immediately removed, revealing two gorgeous faces. The people around me were stiff with smiles and exclamations, and the changes before and after were even more funny. The Empress Dowager looked at the Shangguan sister duck for a few times, and then her eyes fell on Su qinger. She looked carefully and saw the soles of her feet from her head, as if she wanted to remember every part of her whole body. However, with the constant observation, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were filled with irrecoverable surprise, amazement and shock "Take them back. Come on, take them both back!!" The Empress Dowager took a breath, and her voice trembled and couldn''t wait. "Yes." The immortal country expert behind him immediately went to the second daughter and wanted to take her back to the purple moon immortal country. But at this time, the crowd around suddenly dispersed, followed by bursts of neat footsteps coming here, and the pressure in the air suddenly increased by hundreds of people, almost making people unstable. Empress Dowager Liu suddenly woke up. She raised her head and stared at the four directions, but saw a large number of spiritual practitioners flying out of the crowd in all directions. These people turned into a human wall and wrapped the people in the purple Moon Fairy country in three layers. Seeing this, the immortal people immediately gathered around the Empress Dowager and offered magic weapons together. The scene was instantly frozen and solemn, and a murderous spirit rose around. A man flew over from the head of the city. He stood in the air and looked at the man below with contempt for everything. Empress Dowager Liu snorted and shouted, "Lord Yi, what do you mean?" "Nothing else." Yi Junlang said lightly, "I''m just curious. I don''t know who these two people are. Why did empress dowager Liu bother to find them? Empress dowager, you are not a child and I am not a child. Why deceive me with such an excuse that children will believe? If they were just friends of your granddaughter sun Ziyan, I don''t think they should bother you so much? " The words fell to the ground. Empress dowager Liu said nothing and was completely silent. "What do you want?" For a long time, Empress Dowager Liu asked. "I just want to know their true identity!" "Hasn''t this palace made it clear?" "Why insist on sophistry? If empress dowager Liu doesn''t tell them their true identities today, ha ha, I''m afraid she can''t get out of Fanghua city. " Yi Junlang smiled. "Is Fanghua city going to war with our purple Moon Fairy country?" Empress Dowager Liu hummed. "War?" Yi Junlang was stunned for a moment, and xuan''er laughed: "Empress Dowager Liu, you seem to have made a mistake? Your purple Moon Fairy country is really powerful. Look at today''s Fanghua city. It can never be an opponent of the purple Moon Fairy country, but you don''t understand and know me Yi Junlang. I''m just a lonely man. I occupy this Fanghua city for cultivation. I can leave at any time as long as I like. There''s nothing I can''t let go. The so-called war, You can''t fight at all, because when the army of the purple Moon Fairy country comes, maybe Fanghua city is already a ownerless city. " Yi Junlang''s words were very straightforward. Although the people present heard different thoughts, they also understood this truth. Although Yi Junlang is the city master, he is still a spiritual practitioner in the final analysis, and he is a spiritual practitioner who goes with the times. He is not afraid of the purple Moon Fairy country at all, because he can run. The world of the heavens is so big that it is too simple to hide alone. "I know what you mean, but you don''t seem to understand my purple Moon Fairy country." Empress Dowager Liu hummed, "whoever is the enemy of the purple Moon Fairy country, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he can never escape!" "I don''t care about that." Yi Junlang said with a smile, "I only care about the identity of these two people today. Empress Dowager Liu, I can promise you that if you are willing to tell the identity of these two people, I will let you take them away. " "Do you think the palace will believe you?" "If you don''t want to, you can''t take these two people away. I suspect they are related to a theft in Fanghua city. They must stay for the sake of public security in Fanghua city." "Yi Junlang, are you determined to oppose this palace?" Empress Dowager Liu''s face had sunk, and waves of murderous spirit rippled. "What''s wrong? It''s just doing things according to the rules. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be too incompetent as the leader of Fanghua city? " Yi Junlang smiled lightly. Empress Dowager Liu understood that Yi Junlang was a complete rogue. No matter what she said, Yi Junlang wouldn''t care. He cared only about this, only Su qinger and Shangguan sister. If the Empress Dowager does not make a statement, the two sides can only stand in a stalemate. "Empress dowager, what should we do now?" The attendant next to him asked in a low voice. "Send a signal and let the outsiders prepare to enter the city. Wait for me to break through. I''ll take these two girls back to the purple Moon Fairy country first." Empress Dowager Liu whispered. "Yes, Empress Dowager." When others nodded, they took out the signal magic weapon and released it directly into the air. A brilliant light broke into the sky. Yi Junlang''s face suddenly changed and his murderous spirit soared. He had understood empress dowager Liu''s plan and said coldly: "Empress Dowager Liu, you can only blame you for toasting instead of drinking. These two women must be extraordinary, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this. Since you won''t say it, I have to go to these two girls to torture myself." After saying that, Yi Junlang whispered: "do it, all the people of the purple Moon Fairy country will be killed, and those who capture empress dowager Liu alive will be rewarded!!" "Yes!" The people around Fanghua City shouted loudly, and xuan''er rushed directly towards empress dowager Liu. "Kill!!!!!" The immortal Kingdom experts also fought back and attacked and killed all around. The two sides fought together. Yi Junlang stared at empress dowager Liu. With this move, he attacked it. The two peerless experts fought together and went straight into the sky. For a time, xuanshu danced and Huaguang continued. Su qinger and Shangguan''s younger sister Yang are close together. They still have chains on them. It''s too late to go¡° You two, come here quickly! " At this time, the nun holding the chain suddenly pulled the chain and pulled the two women away from the nearby house. The second daughter couldn''t resist, so she had to go with her. However. Dong! The chain girl had just entered the house, and the whole house suddenly exploded. A spiritual practitioner rushed in and slapped her on the celestial cover. The chain girl almost had no time to react, her head broke and died directly¡° Hum, these two women belong to the city Lord. No one can move. " Then the man grabbed the chain and shouted, "come here!"& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 885 Su qinger stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At the moment, she is not in good condition. There are turbulent Xuanqi and the air pressure sent out by the spiritual practitioners around her. This pressure makes her very uncomfortable, and it is still stimulating her and the Xuanli in her body. It''s like people who are already suffering from the cold constantly blowing the air conditioner. "Tilt, tilt! Are you okay? " Su qinger''s delicate body was shaky and almost fell. It seemed that he didn''t have much strength, but he was forcibly dragged away by the spiritual practitioner with an iron chain. Shangguan sister Yang looked at him with resentment and worry. "Master, I, uh" Su Qing''er just wanted to say something, but the iron chain was tight again. She burst and fell to the ground. "Huh?" The spiritual practitioner who pulled the second daughter moved his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the people behind him. When he saw Su qinger who fell to the ground, he immediately became angry and shouted: "get up quickly, follow me and don''t pretend to be garlic, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" But Su Qing''er couldn''t lift up any strength at the moment. She was already weak. How could she stand this torture now? "She''s hurt and can''t walk anymore!! Don''t force it! " Shangguan sister Yang hurried. "Wounded?" The spiritual practitioner snorted, "I think she is very energetic and hurt?" After that, the spiritual practitioner walked over and stepped on Su Qing''er''s white and delicate hand. "Well" Su Qing''er''s face was pale with pain, and he was sweating. His small mouth was slightly open. He wanted to shout, but he didn''t have much strength. His small face was very tight. If it were the palm of an ordinary person, it would have been rotten! "Hahaha. Isn''t that very energetic? Ha ha ha " The spiritual practitioner laughed. "Stop!!!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang shouted hoarsely. Her eyes were slightly red and her silver teeth bit. She rushed towards the spiritual practitioner regardless of everything. Dong!!! Before the spiritual practitioner could react, he was directly knocked out, turned over and fell on the rotten table next to him. The chain also fell to the ground. "Run!" Shangguan sister Yang runs over and wants to help Su qinger up, but now she is tied with her hands. How can she help Su qinger? "Bastard!!" The spiritual practitioner jumped up suddenly and stared at the second daughter with a ferocious face. "How dare you attack me!! I want you to live better than die! " Roaring down, he pulled out a big knife and walked up to Guan Mei Yang step by step. "As long as you two are the city master, you don''t want to be complete!! Look, I cut off your hands and feet, dig out your eyes, and see if you are still dishonest! " After saying that, the spiritual practitioner directly accumulated mysterious Qi, gathered it at the tip of the knife, and fiercely stabbed the eyes of Guan Mei Yang. This is to do what you say and cut it!! Don''t look at the heavy sabre, but it''s especially light and flexible in this guy''s hand. The blade is sharp and cold! Shangguan sister Yang saw this and her eyes trembled, but at the moment she couldn''t keep up with each other''s speed, let alone avoid. There was nowhere to hide, and Su Qing''er couldn''t help at the moment. Are you going to die here today? Shangguan sister Yang sighed helplessly. The world is unpredictable. She never thought she would die here in the end. Maybe sometimes, we should obey the arrangement of fate Boom! At this critical moment, a glow suddenly fell from the air and directly hit the spiritual practitioner. His body was shrouded in light, crazy, convulsed and roared wildly. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The shrill scream was deafening. The second daughter only saw that the man''s body was rotting at an amazing speed. The skin on the surface was first cracked, and then the meat inside was broken, and a lot of blood gushed out. Then the bones were crushed and the internal organs were rotten. In the blink of an eye, the whole body had turned into a lump of rotten meat, together with the soul, and died completely. Such a sight stunned the second daughter. Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly leaned against Su qinger. She stared at the direction in which the light fell, and her heart was very nervous. Who? Who will come? Is it from empress dowager Liu? At this time, perhaps only empress dowager Liu will kill this person! But just then, a voice like the sound of nature floated out. "Yang''er, are you okay?"?? My mother is late! " The voice fell, and a figure came out of the light. Shangguan sister Yang''s heart jumped wildly and was stunned for a while. Xuan''er''s tears overflowed from her eyes. This voice, which had not been heard for a long time, gave her not only hope, but also endless emotion. Anyone in the world may betray you and abandon you, but there is one person who will never, that is your mother. No matter the sea of swords and fire or the rain of bullets, she will rush over recklessly to save you from this suffering. Shangguan sister Yang has long passed the period of tears, but at this moment, she can''t suppress her emotions. "Mother!!!!!" Shangguan sister Yang shouted, and tears fell down her face. Then she saw the excellent Shangguan Qingcheng come out of the light. She hurried over, broke the iron chain with one hand, and directly held Shangguan sister duck in her arms, comforting in a soft voice: "duck son, you''re not afraid, you''ll be fine with your mother." "Mom, you finally came. Yang Er thought he would never see you again." Shangguan sister Yang cried loudly without the slightest disguise. "All right, all right, it''s over." Shangguan Qingcheng patted Shangguan''s sister duck''s pink back, whispered a few words of comfort, and then shattered Su qinger''s iron chain. She loosened her daughter and went straight to Su qinger. After a rough inspection, Shangguan Qingcheng''s beautiful face was shocked at first, and then faded, as if he had noticed something extremely terrible "Mom, is she okay?" "The situation is not optimistic" Shangguan Qingcheng whispered. She closed her eyes slightly and quickly poured a mysterious force into Su qinger''s body. Then she got up and said to Shangguan sister Yang: "Yang, the situation here is complex and very dangerous. You quickly take qinger back to Shenyun fairy palace, and your mother will be behind your palace." "But, my mother, Yi Junlang and Empress Dowager Liu are fighting now. Let''s take advantage of this time to go, not to mention" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang wants to say that her mother is not the opponent of Empress Dowager Liu and Yi Junlang. Even the peak of lingxuan emperor here can''t be easily dealt with by Shangguan Qingcheng. It''s hard to do such a thing behind the hall. "Don''t worry, miss. We won''t let you and your wife suffer any damage this time." Just then, a voice came out from behind the Shangguan sister duck. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. She turned her head and looked, but saw two people in silver armor coming out. This is a man and a woman, all born handsome and beautiful, the man is tall and powerful, and the woman is delicate and exquisite. They both hold long swords in their hands, and their breath has been almost imperceptible. They have reached the point of introversion, and they don''t know what cultivation is. "You call me miss?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang Liumei frowned: "are you sent by my father?" "Yes, miss. She is really talented and intelligent." The silver lady smiled. "Mom, here" "You are in deep danger. I can only go to your father." Shangguan Qingcheng shook his head and said helplessly. "Miss and madam can leave first. We will break a way for you to leave here. Of course, if Miss and madam don''t want to leave and want to see a play here, it''s OK." The man said. Go to the theatre? Although the man treated Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan sister duck with respect, he was extremely arrogant, as if the people of purple Moon Fairy country and Fanghua city were like grass mustard in his eyes. "Oh? What a big breath! I''m afraid only the immortal dared to say such words, but I still don''t know which power they came from in the fairy world? " At this time, the house suddenly turned into powder, and a cold voice floated here. It was empress dowager Liu who spoke. "Oh? Is this the fairy? It looks no different from us. Oh, by the way, the way of speaking may be different. We like to be realistic, and you like to talk. It''s really different, different. " Yi Junlang also flew over and said in a sarcastic tone. This is the peace between them. However, the people of Shenyun fairy palace have been killed. If they still fight, they will let Shangguan steal the city and take them away. Empress Dowager Liu knows Su qinger''s secret and her importance. She has persevered this time and is bound to win Su qinger back. Yi Junlang is a little different. He doesn''t know the importance of Su qinger, but seeing that empress dowager Liu is so desperate, he doesn''t think much. He grabs Su qinger first. If empress dowager Liu can pay such attention, it must be beneficial and harmless! "Are you insulting us?" The silver armour man took a step forward with a long sword and looked quietly at Yi Junlang. "Sorry, my heart is straight and quick. If I offend you in any way, please forgive me, but before that, can I ask you a question?" Yi Junlang smiled. "What''s the problem?" "Is that what I just said wrong?" He smiled. This remark completely angered the silver armour man. "Hum, people in the extreme martial world are arrogant. Let''s show you the power of immortals!" After saying that, Yinjia man shot straight, jumped at his pace and rushed towards Yi Junlang. He soared into the sky and flew into the air. His body was blooming in the air, especially gorgeous like the arrival of the God of war. The terrible Xuanqi was like a layer of mountains coming down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 886 The silver armour man''s sword is in the air. The blade becomes ten thousand feet long. He cuts it in the air. This sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems to split the whole earth in half. Although Yi Junlang is also a master, how can he compete with the immortal? Immediately Dodge, embarrassed. When the sword fell, the blade sank into the land, and the sword power disappeared in an instant. They stared at the place where the sword blade fell, but there was no startling noise, no mysterious ripples, flying sand and stones. A sword fell to the ground, Gu Jingbo, and there was no frightening scene at all. What''s going on? Is this guy just a show off? That blow didn''t work at all? Others thought. Is that all the immortal can do? But the next second, they were beaten in the face. Only to see the earth suddenly tremble, and tremble more and more fiercely, with more and more frequency, and finally turn into a violent earthquake. There was a slit at the place where the sword fell. The slit was like an open mouth. It expanded rapidly and spread rapidly to form an abyss. In almost an breathless effort, the whole Fanghua city was divided into two parts and separated by this dark and huge abyss People were stunned at the sight. I''m afraid it''s no longer necessary to move mountains and fill the sea by such means? , "Oh? Escape? Didn''t you say we were all just talkers? Compete with me! I can also tell you that your understanding is wrong. " The silver armour man hummed, and then rushed over with his sword. Yi Junlang knew that he would never be his opponent. He bit his teeth and immediately retreated. He shouted at the experts in Fanghua city behind him: "your department, fight with him and trap him first. He is alone. There are many of us. Don''t be afraid! All up,! " When the city master spoke, they dared not disobey. Although the other party was an immortal, this is Fanghua City, and there was only one other party. There were many experts here, which did not mean that they had no power to fight. As a result, the experts of Fanghua City swarmed over and greeted the immortal''s face with powerful xuanshu paths. "Mob!" The silver armour man sneered, the sword edge moved, and the sword shadow suddenly burst into the four directions. The whole world was filled with countless sword shadows, which directly swallowed these immortal experts. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the experts turned into cold bodies and fell to the ground. There is no wound on their body, but they have lost their soul and died more thoroughly than before. Seeing this, everyone was stunned, even empress dowager Liu. These are lingxuan emperor''s experts. In front of the immortal, they are like pigs and dogs! The immortal''s breath has always been restrained and hidden. Even if he makes moves, people can''t notice his breath. It''s mysterious and elusive. How can ordinary spiritual practitioners compete against such opponents? It can''t be an enemy! Absolutely impossible to compete! In front of the immortal, these so-called lingxuan emperors are almost mortals. How can mortals defeat the immortal gods? Just two strikes have completely frightened the people in Fanghua City, and their morale has dropped to a low point! "Seven sons, take them first. I can deal with these people enough to ensure their safety, otherwise it will be difficult for us to explain to adults." At this time, Yinjia man said. "I see. Be careful yourself." The silver armour woman said, and xuan''er turned to the Shangguan Qingcheng and other humanitarians: "madam, this way, please!" "Well, thank you." Shangguan Qingcheng nodded and helped Su qinger to go to the layman. Shangguan sister Yang followed. Empress Dowager Liu and Yi Junlang could only watch Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger leave. They were afraid to move around for fear that the immortal would be powerful and destroy their department "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey? We''ve been standing here for a long time. " At this moment, a voice suddenly came out of the nearby crowd. The silver girl looked at the sound, but she saw that the crowd split automatically, and two figures stepped out from inside. The two were dressed in white robes and had excellent temperament. They had deliberately hidden in the crowd before, so they didn''t find it. Now their appearance is like brushing the sand off the gold, which is particularly gorgeous. When Yinjia saw the two men appear, she was stunned. Her nerves tightened. Without any hesitation, she immediately drew her sword and pointed at them. "I didn''t expect so many immortals in this small place." Silver armour female sink way. "Hehe, if you can come, why can''t we come?" Laughter erupted. Shangguan Mei Yang and others looked at the two men and found that they were two men in white. One had long hair and shawl, and the other had an inch of head. They all had a sharp smell. They must be good at using swords. Are there two immortals again? The ordinary casual practitioners in Fanghua city have long disappeared. They forcibly broke through the border and swarmed out. They can''t control the affairs between immortals. Once they fight, they will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. They can''t be lucky. "River basin, Huahe, is it you?" Empress Dowager Liu at the other end was stunned when she saw the two men. "Empress Dowager Liu, why didn''t you inform us in time when such a thing happened here? Fortunately, the adult is worried that there is something wrong with the purple Moon Fairy Congress and specially asked us to come. If we don''t come, the scene will be uncontrollable. " The man with long hair smiled and said that the beauty of life and the smile were quite charming. Empress Dowager Liu looked a little ugly. She didn''t expect that that person would have such an action "What is the origin of this girl? Why do people in Fanghua city want to fight and people in Shenyun immortal palace want to protect? Do you want to fight? " The man with short hair asked in a low voice. "This person destroyed the forbidden area left by our ancestors of immortal country. I need to take her back to deal with it." Empress Dowager Liu drank low. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple? If she destroys your forbidden area, why do you come and catch people yourself? How did such a yellow haired girl destroy the forbidden area of the purple Moon Fairy country? And this time also attracted immortals? Is it really that simple? " Yi Junlang over there said rather strangely. "I don''t care what you people are like. You can''t move these two people. If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame us for being rude." The men and women in silver armor leaned back to back and shouted at the enemies in front and behind. Originally, they could crush all this, but now there are two immortals, the situation is not optimistic. If they are entangled by these two immortals, Shangguan sister Yang and Shangguan Qingcheng will not be protected. Empress dowager Liu and Yi Junlang can deal with them. "I know your origin and who you are. You don''t have to intimidate us. It''s up to you whether they go or stay." The long haired man smiled, and then his eyes fell on empress dowager Liu: "empress dowager, do you want to take this girl?" "If I want to, I need to take it back to the fairy kingdom for disposal." "How about putting aside the disposal for the time being and taking it down first?" Empress Dowager Liu was silent for a moment and nodded. She has the ability to take Su qinger and others away. If she doesn''t compromise, she can''t do anything else. "That''s good." The long haired man looked at the two silver armor men and said with a smile, "it''s up to you now. Are you letting people go? Or let''s get someone? " "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want." Silver armour man hummed. "Ignorant of current affairs!!" The short haired man had lost his patience. He stepped on his feet and rushed to the silver armour man. When he moved, a lot of clouds overflowed all over his body, which made people''s immortal Qi ethereal, dreamlike and wonderful. "Oh, good to come!" The silver armour man was not afraid at all and took his sword to meet him. As soon as Yinjia man rushed over, the people at the scene immediately burst the pot and retreated one after another. Even Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan meiyang were forcibly dragged aside by the silver armour woman. But at the moment of their collision, a wonderful force rippled directly from where they hit and spread to the distance. The surrounding buildings turned into powder. The earth sank for three meters. The sun and moonlight, the sky and the earth were dark, and the scene was particularly magnificent. Those spiritual practitioners who did not escape in time were directly shocked and died under the fifth grade of emperor lingxuan. "Hum, since the war is over, don''t even want to leave!" The long haired man couldn''t stand being lonely. He drank in a low voice and rushed towards the silver armour woman, shouting: "empress dowager, you go get someone, I''ll hold her!" When the Empress Dowager heard the sound, she was immediately happy and said, "good!!" "I''ll cut you first!" The silver armour woman was so angry that she drew her sword and threw it at the Empress Dowager. In an instant, she didn''t know how much sword Qi was blown out. These sword Qi gathered into a long torrent and swallowed it at the Empress Dowager Liu. She knew that Shangguan Qingcheng and others were not empress dowager Liu''s opponents and made such a move immediately. Empress Dowager Liu''s face changed and she almost tried her best to flash aside. Her cultivation was high and her speed was also high. She turned to one side directly, like a blink, but the people around her were not so lucky. The sword Qi torrent attacked and swallowed them in an instant. The terrible sword Qi torrent swallowed up the houses and buildings there, the city walls in the distance and the mountains in the distance. When the sword Qi disappeared, Everything is cleared and nothing exists. A complete second kill. Empress Dowager Liu was almost stunned. Seeing that empress dowager Liu had not been cut off, Yinjia woman was quite angry and rushed straight. But just as she started to approach empress dowager Liu, the long haired man over there directly attacked Shangguan Qingcheng and others. relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei. Empress Dowager Liu is only one person, but there are three people in Shangguan Qingcheng. Besides, the identity of Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan sister duck is different, and Yinjia woman dare not let them have an accident. Immediately she turned the blade and rushed at the man with long hair¡° Empress dowager, I''ll leave it to you! " The long haired man who struggled with Yinjia woman smiled and said to empress dowager Liu over there¡° Rest assured. " With a sneer, Empress Dowager Liu offered a golden stick and rushed to the upper officials. With the only skill of Empress Dowager Liu, it is enough to capture Shangguan Qingcheng and others alive (this chapter was added yesterday, because it was suddenly broken most of the night last night, and I am also a day! It''s over! dog! It''s over! I 1292, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 887 The situation is extremely dangerous and not optimistic. Now not only empress dowager Liu can''t deal with it, but also those experts in the purple Moon Fairy country are difficult to deal with Besides, a crowd of people in Fanghua city are staring. Who knows if these guys will suddenly stab in the back? Although they can''t compete with the immortal, it''s still very easy to clean up the others " Lord, what should we do now& quotA subordinate asked Yi Junlang " What should I do? Of course, look at & quotYi Junlang hums and laughs: & quot; We can''t get involved in the fight between immortals. It is said that immortals are also the peak of lingxuan saint. When they enter the realm of lingxuan immortal, they are real immortals. I don''t know their grade and their specific realm. Don''t mess around. Annoy the immortals, and we will disappear in the fingers. Now I don''t know what role the Yellow haired girl plays, but even the immortals are shocked, I think it must be a very important role, but we have to fight again. Let''s have a quiet rest. Immortal fighting is rare in a thousand years. You can have the honor to witness today. It''s a chance for thousands of years to watch immortal fighting. It must be good luck, so we don''t do it& quotThe crowd heard the sound and nodded. Yi Junlang deliberately retreated far away in order to be safe and had to be injured by mistake. As for the people in Fanghua City, he didn''t bother to pay attention. He didn''t care whether these casual practices were life or death. Even if the city was destroyed, he also called it. After all, he occupied Fanghua City, and his former master was killed by him Yi Junlang didn''t dare to act rashly, only the purple moon fairy kingdom and Shenyun fairy palace fought on both sides Empress Dowager Liu shook her golden staff slightly and uttered a few spells. The golden staff spewed out a large number of golden chains and ran to Shangguan Qingcheng and others " Broken& quotShangguan drank the city A circle of Xuanli burst out of her delicate white palm Poof! Poof! Poof! The golden chain was shattered However, Shangguan Qingcheng''s pretty face was white and her pupils trembled. Obviously, this move consumed her a lot of Xuanli Empress Dowager Liu looked proud " Shenyun fairy palace is a hidden sect. It only cultivates the mind, not the environment. Maybe my mind is not as good as you, but your realm is far less than me. Shangguan palace leader, I think you''d better catch it. After all, you and I know each other. It''s not too worthless to tear your face for such a girl& quot" There''s nothing worth it or not. Qing''er is a person in my fairy palace and a lover of my daughter. I don''t know what she did wrong and needs to bear such suffering. Empress dowager Liu, ask yourself, are you really trying to capture Qing''er for the destruction of the forbidden area? Are you really not for other selfish purposes& quotShangguan Qingcheng whispered Empress Dowager Liu''s face changed for a while, but she didn''t continue to study the topic. She turned the subject and whispered: & quot; Don''t say so much. Shangguan palace leader, I have been very compassionate and gave you so many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them every time. Since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame the palace& quotThe voice fell, and Empress Dowager Liu directly held the gold staff again Shangguan Qingcheng, handsome and dignified, turned his head and drank: & quot; Yang''er, take Qing''er away& quot" Mother, you & quot" It''s just a burden for you two to stay here. You can''t help. Leave, I''ll give you the back& quot" Mother! If I don''t go, I won''t abandon you& quotShangguan sister Yang shouted in a hurry She knew that her mother was not the opponent of Empress Dowager Liu, and it was a lie to stay behind the Empress Dowager " Go& quotShangguan Qingcheng clenched Bei''s teeth and shouted: & quot; They won''t do anything to me, you go& quotHowever, as soon as Shangguan Qingcheng said this, a golden cloud suddenly fell on Shangguan Qingcheng''s shoulders Dong! Dong! Dong! Shangguan Qingcheng''s shoulders shook three times in a row. People fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. They directly broke the earthquake. Looking at their shoulders, the clothes there were broken, revealing two bloody fragrant shoulders Jinyun seems to weigh ten thousand kilograms, especially terrible Seeing this, Shangguan''s younger sister duck immediately felt heartache and rushed crazy to help Shangguan Qingcheng, but the next second, Shangguan Qingcheng reached out and grabbed her neck " Duck, if you don''t go again, your mother will kill herself in front of you & quot" Mother & quot" Silly boy, go& quotShangguan was furious In other words, Shangguan sister Yang doesn''t have ink, and she won''t eat empress dowager Liu''s two moves But when her mother said so, she dared not retort. With tears in her eyes, she bit her teeth and resolutely turned away with Su qinger " Take them& quotEmpress Dowager Liu immediately shouted to the experts in the purple Moon Fairy country " Don''t think about it& quotShangguan Qingcheng tried his best to block the way of these people " Shangguan palace leader, you are so self righteous& quot; Empress Dowager Liu is crazy at the moment. When she thinks of Su''s spirit in her childhood, her calm brain in the past has become crazy at the moment: & quot; Do you really think the palace dare not take you? You''re wrong!! absolutely wrong!! This palace wants to kill people. It never cares who he is! Including you& quotEmpress Dowager Liu said coldly and immediately waved: & quot; Don''t hesitate. Since Shangguan Qingcheng doesn''t know good or bad, kill her& quot" Yes& quotThe immortal Kingdom expert immediately surrounded Shangguan and attacked him madly Shangguan is so lonely that he can''t parry. But in the blink of an eye, he [,!] He has suffered several sword wounds and is stained with blood Seeing this, the men and women in silver armor who were fighting fiercely over there were anxious. They put aside their opponents in front of them and rushed here " How dare you ants hurt your wife!! Go to hell& quotThe silver armor man shouted angrily and covered the air with his palm. The palm turned into Mount Tai and fell from the air Dong!!!!!!! The giant palm covered the place where Shangguan Qingcheng was. Those who besieged Shangguan Qingcheng were directly covered by the giant palm, even empress dowager Liu was no exception When the giant palm fell to the ground, it just heard a "roar", and the sky breaking noise burst up, and the whole earth suddenly fell apart. In the distance, the sea set off huge waves, and the heaven and earth shook suddenly, just like the end of the world Immortal attack, every time, does not shake the whole world The air wave blew in the distance, blowing seven meat and eight vegetables to Yi Junlang and others who were watching from a distance. They finally stood up When Yi Junlang saw that the giant palm covered empress dowager Liu and Shangguan Qingcheng, he was startled How can this immortal not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy? How can you bear the strength of the above officials? Are these two really here to save people? It''s like killing someone, isn''t it? However, when the huge palm was raised, Yi Junlang stopped talking Looking at the palm of the giant palm, the bones and flesh have shrunk a lot, and the shrinking place is the place where the upper officials fall to the city. On the contrary, Empress Dowager Liu is much more miserable. Under the cover of this palm, she resists the past with a magic weapon. It is a magic weapon like a porcelain bowl that covers her body, but at the moment, the porcelain bowl is completely broken. Empress dowager Liu almost half climbs on the ground and spits blood out of her mouth, so that she is embarrassed " Asshole& quotWhen the eldest son saw empress dowager Liu like this, he was so angry that he abandoned the silver armour man and rushed directly to the Shangguan Qingcheng with his sword " Don''t hurt your wife& quotSilver armour man turned and rushed to Shangguan Qingcheng Two people each protect one person and fight with each other in a very tangled way. They dare not let go of their hands to fight. They must be distracted to look after the other two people. Empress dowager Liu was stronger than Shangguan Qingcheng, but she was seriously injured by Yinjia man''s sudden attack. Now it''s not easy to win Shangguan Qingcheng " Kill! Kill me& quotEmpress Dowager Liu swallowed a pill, gasped violently and said to the surviving immortal experts nearby However, these immortal country experts just looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward So many people have died miserably before. How dare they be impulsive again? The other party is an immortal. Don''t you go up now and die " What are you still doing? Don''t order it for me& quotEmpress Dowager Liu roared but People are still moving Seeing this scene, Empress Dowager Liu immediately became angry, but she didn''t do it immediately. She wasn''t stupid. After thinking about it, she immediately understood these people''s thoughts and clenched her teeth: & quot; If you don''t want to move Shangguan to overthrow the city, you will go out of the city immediately and chase Shangguan''s younger sisters. No matter what means you use, I will catch them and bring them back to the immortal country immediately. If you dare to resist, the palace will kill them& quot" Yes & quotThe crowd shouted hurriedly, and then hurried out of the city Shangguan sister Yang has no immortal''s protection. It''s much easier to deal with her. Instead of letting these people find dead to deal with the immortal, let them do what they can Seeing the experts of the immortal Kingdom leaving the city one after another, Yi Junlang at the other end couldn''t bear to be lonely " Immediately mobilize all the remaining people, go out of town immediately, follow these guys and find the two girls & quotYi Junlang sank: & quot; Hide. Don''t let them show up. Find a way to kill these immortal people and take those two girls away from Fanghua city& quot" Sir, what about you& quot" I can''t leave. Once I leave, they will know that I''ll go after the two girls. Maybe they won''t fight and deal with me together, so I have to stay here to stabilize them. When you get it, give me a signal and I''ll leave & quot& quot; OK, my subordinates will do it immediately & quot& quot; Be careful when you leave. Don''t let people show up & quot; Yi Junlang told the people of Fanghua city to take action. The more complicated and chaotic the situation was, neither Shangguan Qingcheng nor empress dowager Liu could leave. The four immortals took this Fanghua city as their battlefield and carried out an earth shaking war that could shake the whole Jiwu world. The huge Fanghua City, which accommodated hundreds of thousands of people, lasted less than an hour, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 888 Su Yun led a group of blood demon guards to Fanghua city. Although he hasn''t entered the city yet, the smell of destruction floating out of the city has alerted Su Yun and others. What happened in the city? Why is there such a strong and terrible smell? Suddenly! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! The city made loud noises repeatedly. A lot of terrible breath blew outward like a wave. The trees and sand outside turned into gravel and disappeared. We can see the strength of this Qi. Su Yun and the blood devil guards looked far away and found that the whole Fanghua city had become a ruin "Lord devil, it seems that someone is fighting inside." A blood demon guard whispered. "This breath is too profound to speculate. I''m afraid the fighting man has good cultivation." "I''ve never been exposed to such a breath. I''m afraid some hidden experts will appear. Lord devil, our action is the purple Moon Fairy country. It''s better not to participate in the affairs of Fanghua city. I saw the people of the purple Moon Fairy country on the road before. I''m afraid that Empress Dowager Liu will deal with the affairs in Fanghua city. The purple Moon Fairy country is a large country with good strength, Empress Dowager Liu should be able to handle her affairs well. We don''t have to worry. We can wait in Xianguo first, and then do our business. " A tall and strong blood devil guard nearby said in a low voice with a fist. When they came here, their main task was to protect Su Yun''s safety. Naturally, this dangerous place can be far away. Su Yun also understood their ideas. It''s better to do more than one thing. In case of anything wrong, their blood demon guards would be unlucky, so he nodded: "in that case, let''s stop flowing this muddy water and go to the purple Moon Fairy country first." Then he turned around. The blood devil guards breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, there was a sudden riot in the direction of Fanghua city. A strong wind blew, and a messy Xuanqi hit Su Yun and others in the face. Everyone stopped and looked at it, but they saw several spiritual practitioners dressed in immortal clothes coming from suddenly. With a sword, they cut off several big trees in front of Su Yun, and quickly inserted them into the soil in a row into a wooden wall to seal the road. A few words of fighting and the sound of breaking the air can be heard behind. Whoosh! Several mysterious techniques cut across the sky. Seeing that the spiritual practitioner standing on the wooden wall pulled out a slender and sharp sword, he shouted in a low voice, "it depends on where you run this time!" "Damn!!" "Master, little heart" Two faint female voices floated from behind the wooden wall. One resentment, one anxiety. However, the two voices fell into Su Yun''s ears, which made Su Yun''s expression suddenly tight and his nerves tense. What a familiar voice!! This sound Su Yun felt his brain buzzing and almost stopped working. "Go and see what happened!" Su Yun couldn''t help shouting. "Yes." A blood devil guard rushed out, picked up the red big knife and waved at the wooden wall. The fierce magic Qi rubbed the air and tore everything in front Bang Dang! The wooden wall suddenly broke. Before the spiritual practitioner standing on the wooden wall could react, he fell to the ground. Dust was flying and debris splashed. Xuan''er, two embarrassed girls with scars all over them stumbled out of it. They don''t have much mysterious power. Even it''s difficult to maintain flight. At present, they can only walk on their legs. Swaying and staggering however When the two girls appeared in Su Yun''s sight, Su Yun was stunned. His indifferent expression had been replaced by full consternation. His eyes widened and slowly became dull. The two were Shangguan sister duck? Tilt? The two women helped each other and ran forward. Su qinger''s eyes went forward. Her small face was very pale, but she was stunned when she saw the figure standing not far in front. The man was dressed in black and had a handsome face. He looked like a knife cutting an axe. His skin was quite pale, but his eyes were bright and charming. She opened some dark and empty eyes, and rubbed them vigorously after a moment, as if she had read wrong "Young master?" Su Qing''er''s dry lips couldn''t help but start, and her voice was a little uncertain Her voice is so weak that only she can hear it. At least Su Yun can''t hear it, but from the shape of her mouth, Su Yun knows what she''s talking about. However, Su Yun''s heart is so shocked at the moment. He opened his eyes and stared at Su Qing''er. His dark pupils almost turned red in an instant, his fists were pinched, and a big wave was surging in his heart "Bastard! Who''s meddling! Don''t you know we are from the purple Moon Fairy country? " Those immortal country experts who were shocked by the blood demon Wei Qi flew over and shouted angrily. "Eh? Some demons! " "Hehe, the demon man is so powerful. He is so wild that he has spread to the purple Moon Fairy country." These immortal experts gathered together, lined up and stared at Su Yun coldly. However, Su Yun didn''t look at them at all. Even one glance, his eyes always focused on Su Qing''er. Shangguan sister Yang looked a little stunned. Looking at the people in front, she shook her head hard. Her long pink hair shook like waves, as if it was just a dream. But dreams are not. "Qing''er" Finally, Su Yun couldn''t help shouting. The sound was like a heavenly bell, ringing the sleepy Su Qing''er. Her pupils rose to the limit, her lips closed tightly, and her tears kept turning between her eyes. At this moment, Shangguan sister Yang found that Su qinger beside her could stand on her own without her own help, and her pale little face recovered a little, as if all the energy that occupied her consciousness had receded at the moment. At the moment, her spirit and will are incomparably strong! How did this happen? Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Su qinger had undergone earth shaking changes. Is it all because of the man in front of him? Seeing that Su Yun ignored himself, the experts of the immortal Kingdom immediately became angry without even looking at him. "Bastard!!! How dare you ignore us! " The spiritual practitioners of the fairy kingdom roared. "A group of demons dare to be arrogant here. Don''t you know where this is? Kneel down quickly, or you will die without a burial place! " Cold hum comes out. "Kneel down?" Su Yun looked at Su qinger''s scars and burst into anger: "did you do this?" "Oh, are you still angry?" An immortal country expert sneered repeatedly, then said in a provocative tone: "these are what we did. What can you do? You don''t know, these two girls were chased and beaten by us just now, just like two running mice. Ha ha, ha ha, we will skin them and cramp them in front of you and refine their souls later! Such a taste must be very enjoyable? " "Ha ha ha" Everyone laughed. Su Yun''s anger was like a huge wave, which could not be calmed. He didn''t do it, but pulled out the dead sword in the sword box around his waist, stared at these immortal experts coldly and shouted, "cut off their limbs." "Yes!!" The blood devil guards behind drank together. They felt the anger of Lord devil, and their provocative words made them very angry. Immediately, all the blood devil guards went out. As soon as their bodies moved, they turned into blood mist and caged them to those immortal experts. These people are all stunned and feel bad. The momentum of the other party is particularly strong Before they did not move, their accomplishments could not be seen, the mountain was not visible, and there was no water leakage. Everyone should be afraid to show their accomplishments. If they were peeped by the other party, the other party would have more courage. But now it seems that this is not the case. The other side is not empty at all. They don''t deliberately converge their own breath, but they can''t see the other side''s cultivation at all!! The blood fog filled in, and the immortal experts were stunned and hurried to parry. However, these blood fog were strange and difficult to find. Ordinary weapons could not hit them at all, and they went straight through the middle. The blood fog approached them and immediately crazily corroded their flesh and skin. "Ah!!!" A shrill scream came out. The magic weapon they wear and their own mysterious Qi are ignored by these blood fog and eroded directly, and the pain is extremely strong, which is crazy. The blood mist wrapped a immortal country expert. However, with a few breath of Kung Fu, those existing lost their ability to resist. The blood demon guards held up the magic knife and cut off his arms and legs mercilessly. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh There was a crisp noise. The terrible magic knife directly cut off their armor and tore their flesh and skin. A large number of broken hands and feet fell to the ground, and blood filled the ground. Those immortal country masters fell directly to the ground, roaring in pain. The severe pain almost made them faint, and their spirit was devastated by madness. There was a lot of magic gas eroding those wounds, just like thousands of ants climbing and eating there. Su Yun walked over with the dead sword step by step, looking ferocious. "Are you from the purple Moon Fairy country?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "Cocoa evil" "Don''t kill us" The immortal Kingdom experts shouted with trembling mouths. Some people have hard bones, while others have begun to beg for mercy¡° What if we are from the purple Moon Fairy country? Who are you? " A spiritual practitioner shouted, gritting his teeth¡° Presumptuous! This is my true demon lord! " The blood demon guard nearby roared in a low voice and kicked the man hard. The click sounded. The foot actually broke all the bones of the man. "True demon sect" people in the purple Moon Fairy country were all startled. And still a demon? How did the devil of the true demon clan come here£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 889 "Lord devil, these people are so ignorant. I''m afraid the purple Moon Fairy country can''t tolerate them. How about killing them and swallowing their souls? Let the people of the purple Moon Fairy country know that I am really the power of the demon sect! " A blood devil Wei glanced at these guys coldly and said in a deep voice. They are the blood demon guards, the exclusive guards personally cultivated by the elders of the true demon sect. Unlike the forbidden demon guards, they are dedicated to the existence of the true demon sect. In order to protect the true demon sect, they will be desperate to improve their strength, use any means, even against human reason. Swallowing souls is a common thing for them. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask a few words!" Su Yun turned his eyes to these people and asked coldly, "I ask you, why are you chasing them?" However, when these words fell, these people kept silent, only trembling all over. They are not fools. They know that this time they are kicked to the iron plate. Whether they can live or not is a problem. "If you honestly say, I can''t kill you!" Su Yun whispered. These people who were still wailing looked at each other. This gave birth to a glimmer of light in their almost desperate hearts Several people exchanged their eyes and finally chose to compromise. "We don''t know why. The Empress Dowager said that these two people destroyed the forbidden area of our purple Moon Fairy country and must be pursued and severely punished." "In addition, the leader of Fanghua city is also catching this man. We don''t know why they are two." "Sir, let us go. That''s all we know." These people said in a trembling voice. Even the previous hard bones were soft at the moment and whispered for mercy. "Really?" Su Yun whispered, "don''t you know anything else?" "I don''t know. Sir, we really don''t know anything " "Sir, please let us go. We will never offend you again." These immortal experts keep begging for mercy. However, Su Yun was too lazy to talk to them. "Blood demon guard." "My subordinates are here." "Next, I''ll leave it to you." As soon as the blood devil guards heard this, they were stunned, then overjoyed and rushed over. "Sir, didn''t you say that as long as we honestly tell you what we know, you won''t kill us?" "Although I said I wouldn''t kill you, I didn''t say they couldn''t kill you." Su Yun said coldly, "what''s more, I didn''t intend to let you go from the beginning." If he dares to hurt these people, Su Yun has listed them as immortal enemies. For such enemies, Su Yun would rather shamelessly break his promise! The wailing of the immortal Kingdom experts could not prevent this from happening. The blood demon guards were like a group of wild animals, frantically devouring those immortal Kingdom experts. Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi In the blink of an eye, all these immortal experts were divided into corpses, and all their souls were swallowed without leaving any. Seeing such a cruel scene, Shangguan sister Yang''s little face was extremely white. After so long, the man named Su Yun seems to have completely changed. He became more vicious, more ferocious, more cold and more protective than before! In order to lean, he now kills people almost without blinking his eyes!! Su Yun didn''t look at the tragic situation there, but turned his eyes to Su qinger. His eyes were like being attracted by a magnet and couldn''t move away for a long time. He went over and put his son in his arms. "Are you okay?" He whispered softly. "Young master" Su Qing''er couldn''t help it any more. Her eyes were like a bank burst, and tears kept overflowing from her eyes. "It''s okay. It''s okay. The young master is here." Su Yun whispered comfort. He took Su qinger''s hand and was ready to say something. However, his eyes inadvertently fell on Su qinger''s almost cracked little hand. What a delicate little hand that should have been. At the moment, the skin is torn open, and there is black soil. A shoe print is clearly visible. Su Yun knows what happened even if he is stupid! Immediately, his face changed, his expression twisted, and his eyes were almost red. A evil spirit gushed out of his body, and those blood demon guards who were still enjoying delicious food were startled Lord, what''s the matter? "Where did you get hurt?" Su Yun roared. Like the roar of a beast "Young master, I''m fine. Let''s go quickly. There are immortals fighting in the city. Go quickly!" Su Qing''er said weakly, panting for a few words. "Immortal? So what! I will kill the immortal today! " At the moment, Su Yun was completely dazzled by anger. In this world, only Su qinger is still with him when he is most down and incompetent. Only Su qinger dares to die for him at any time, and only Su qinger dares to abandon the whole world and follow him. If Su Yun and Su Qing''er have lost everything in this world, he really has nothing. Seeing Su qinger''s scarred appearance, Su Yun felt as if his heart had been cut by thousands of knives and could not bear pain. "Su Yun, this is not the time to be impulsive. Qing''er is in urgent need of conditioning. Please leave quickly with Qing''er. Return to Yunxian palace! " Seeing Su Yun''s impulsive appearance, the next Shangguan sister duck was anxious and hurried to say. "Listen to your tone, you don''t seem to be going to leave?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her with blood red eyes. Being stared at by Su Yun''s eyes, Shangguan sister Yang''s heart trembled, but she still calmed her mind and whispered, "my mother is in danger to save me. I can''t leave." "Well said." Su Yun nodded: "even if she''s not for you, you can''t leave. After all, she''s your mother!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang wants to say something, but Su Yun pulls her over. "Shangguan girl, Qing''er will be taken care of by you. I''ll arrange my blood demon guard to send you back to Shenyun fairy palace. Wait there for the moment. I''ll save Shangguan palace leader." "Su Yun, you" "With your strength, it''s useless to go. You can''t save Shangguan palace leader." Su Yun pushed her back directly. Shangguan sister Yang opened her mouth and couldn''t say what she wanted to say. "So leave the rest to me." Su Yun said and walked forward with the dead sword. "Lord devil, our duty is to protect your safety. What should we do?" The blood devil guards are worried. However, as soon as they spoke, Su Yun suddenly twisted his neck and stared at them with blood red eyes. "Do you dare to disobey the devil''s words?" Colder words jumped out of his mouth. These blood devil guards seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar, shivering all over, and dared not say more. "Yes." "Protect them quickly and leave without a hair, otherwise I will never forgive you!" "Yes!" The devil guards are busy shouting. When the voice fell, Su Yun jumped and flew directly to Fanghua city. "Young master" Su qinger shouted with all his strength, but he couldn''t call Su Yun back. He has long been a devil. When he meets such a thing, his evil nature is explosive. He can''t control it in a few words. "Qing''er, let''s go." Shangguan sister Yang said. "No, I won''t go. I''ll wait here for the young master." Su qinger wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and Bei''s teeth clenched: "I won''t go anywhere until I see the young master coming back. Master, please leave first." "Qing''er, do you think I will leave so easily?" Shangguan sister Yang sighed faintly and said, "well, since my mother is still inside, how can I leave easily as a daughter? You have to wait for your young master here. The teacher is also waiting for my mother here. We share weal and woe. Now go on. " "Master" Su qinger wanted to persuade again, but she saw the determination in Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes. She knew that once Shangguan sister Yang made a decision, it would never change. She nodded silently and didn''t speak again. The second daughter made a decision, but it was hard for those blood demon guards "Captain, what should I do now? They don''t seem to want to leave? " "The devil gave orders. We can''t disobey them. We have to carry them away!" "But do you know the way to Shenyun fairy palace?" "Where is Shenyun fairy palace?" ¡°¡± "What''s the matter with you? Even one thing can''t be done well! Don''t know the way, won''t you ask them? " "But they seem to be very important people of Lord devil. They can''t be offended!" "This" A group of blood devil guards gathered together to discuss, but there was no result for a long time. At present, it is neither going nor not going. They can only stand here and hold a stalemate. However, at this time, several extremely terrible explosions came from Fanghua city. Su qinger and blood demon Wei saw only a wave of air coming out and directly spread to the four directions. This breath is particularly terrible. Wherever you pass, smoke will disappear. Once you are in contact with mountains and forests, it will be destroyed immediately, as if everything is made of sand. Seeing this, the blood devil guards immediately rushed to Shangguan sister Yang and Su Qing''er, raised their hands to urge the magic, and wrapped the people in a circle of red light. Dong!!!!!! Violent turbulence sprang up on the red mask, and the red mask shook. Several blood demon guards supported it very hard. They could see that a team of spiritual practitioners in Fanghua city also gathered air masks to resist, but their accomplishments were not enough. The air masks were directly burst, and people were swallowed by the air wave, which immediately turned into sand and disappeared. Together with the power of soul, they could be called destroying the sky and the earth. It was a while before the storm stopped. The blood devil guards gasped and put away their gas masks. Looking further into the distance, an amazing scene appeared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 890 An unimaginable picture. This terrible blow made the whole Fanghua city disappear! So who should have done this blow? How powerful would it be? Although the attack was amazing, it had no impact on Su Yun who rushed to Fanghua city. No matter how powerful the force was, it disappeared when he was close to him. Fanghua city disappeared, and there were countless scattered repairs that could escape from Fanghua city in the future. All the immortal experts who came with empress dowager Liu were destroyed, and Yi Junlang also suffered heavy losses. Even he himself was shocked by the air wave, vomited blood and was seriously injured. Empress Dowager Liu and Shangguan Qingcheng were in peace. They were sheltered by immortals and could not eat harm. The silver armor men and women fought with the long haired immortal. Everything around them was destroyed. The fierce immortal power shook the sky. The scene was particularly tragic, and there was almost no silence around. All the four immortals were injured and consumed a lot. After the blow, the two sides separated and stood face to face. "Do you two still have to choose to resist?" The long haired man gasped, smiled and said, "I don''t think you two can last long. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I''m going to kill immortals today!" "If you have the courage, just put your horse here. Why waste your time?" The silver armour man hummed and did not admit defeat at all. ¡ñ£¬.. "Damn it!" The short haired man gave a cold cry and rushed to the silver armor man again with his blade. "The road is sunny!" "Sanqing Qiling!" They each made a move, and the gorgeous magic hit the void. Dong!!!!! Another terrible wave of air was ejected from between them. Another immortal on both sides hurriedly urged the law to protect empress dowager Liu and Shangguan. They were fragile and touched the mysterious Qi. Even if they wanted to die, they would have been killed by mistake if they had not been protected strictly. "You two, don''t tangle with them too much. Qing''er and yang''er have gone. We have no worries, but we just go." At this time, Shangguan Qingcheng spoke. "Madam, that''s true, but I''m afraid they won''t let us go so easily." Silver armour female Shen said: "the world of extreme martial arts is so big that we can''t run away. If we don''t solve these two people today, there will be endless trouble in the future!" "Seven sons, don''t pay attention to them. Take your wife away directly. I''m here behind the hall!" At this time, the silver armour man who fought fiercely with the short haired man suddenly shouted. "The queen? Hum, it''s up to you? I''d better let you explore the way to hell first! " The short haired man snorted coldly, and suddenly his hands gathered a terrible and amazing immortal force, which roared at the silver armor man''s sword with a lightning speed. The silver armour man quickly raised his sword to resist, but before the other party''s palm approached, he suddenly turned, slightly deviated, wiped the sword body and hit the silver armour man hard. The armor on the silver armor man sank instantly, and the man was blown away and fell directly to the ground. "Ah?" Shangguan''s sister Yang and Yinjia''s daughter were shocked when they saw this. "Ha ha, it depends on what means you have!! The long haired man laughed. "Don''t say more!" Empress Dowager Liu said coldly, "take this man down. She is the mother of Shangguan sister Yang. With her as a hostage, it''s easy for us to get them back! You can take this person hostage in exchange. " "Don''t worry. These people are just turtles in a jar. They have long been difficult to fly." The long haired man smiled. At the moment, the short haired man has caught the flaw exposed by the silver armour man and fell straight from the air, falling to the silver armour man like a meteor. The blow of falling is full of momentum! "Be careful!" The silver girl called seven sons cried out urgently. The silver armour man wanted to dodge, but he found it too late. The short haired man is almost a fighting genius. His strength is not much higher than that of the silver armour man, but he is very clever at speed. He fought with the silver armour man several times. He even judged how much immortal force the other party produced every moment and how fast or slow the immortal force operates from the strength revealed by the silver armour man. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle. The short haired man has won half by finding out everything about each other in such a short time. At present, if you want to defeat him, you can only rely on defense magic weapon to resist hard! The silver armour man thought in a low voice and no longer hesitated, which would urge the magic weapon. however At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him "Huh?" Both were stunned. Why would anyone come? Which guy is so ignorant of life and death and dares to intervene in the battle of immortals? And when the man came, neither of them was aware of it But look at the figure carrying a ferocious black sword and splitting at the short haired man. The black sword is sharp and shocking, and the void trembles madly with the falling of the sword! The sword meaning on the body of the sword almost stimulated people''s skin and flesh to shake and their hair to explode. But how can you stop when the moves have been made? Even if the other party''s sword, the short haired man is not guilty and goes all out. just Dong!!!!!!! A violent explosion sounded. He saw the black awn flash and the sword burst. The short haired man flew away like a broken kite and fell to the ground. Seeing this, everyone was surprised, stunned and stunned. This guy with short hair is a fairy!! Can you bounce the immortal away from each other? Is it also an immortal? With this doubt, people gathered their eyes again in front of the silver man, but found that what stood there was not the so-called immortal, but a demon man Demon man? I just feel that the man has a heavy and thick breath and is wrapped by a large number of demons. The demons rotating around him sometimes don''t enter his body and sometimes overflow from his body. The human aura is terrible, just like a peerless sword. Nothing can compete with him anymore! "Who are you?" Silver armour male Leng asked. However, Su Yun didn''t answer Yinjia man''s words. Instead, he turned around and looked at Shangguan Qingcheng standing with Yinjia woman over there. He said lightly: "Shangguan palace leader, thank you for saving Xiaqing. Su Yun will remember your kindness." "Su Yun" Shangguan Qingcheng''s eyes widened slightly. He felt that he didn''t believe his eyes. The man in front of me is Su Yun? What do you think? It''s not like it! I haven''t seen him for such a long time. He has changed so much, and the breath is so complex that it''s not even as good as immortal power. What happened to him? Shangguan Qingcheng looked at Su Yun complicatedly. "Shangguan palace leader, let me ask you again." At this time, Su Yun spoke again, but this time his voice was much lower and colder than before. "I ask you, who hurt her like that?" Shangguan Qingcheng was slightly stunned. Xuan''er asked, "Su Yun, do you have the realm of immortals?" "No." "Then don''t meddle in this matter. Leave quickly." Shangguan Qingcheng emergency road. Although she didn''t know what was going on with that move just now, she guessed that it should be su Yun''s mistake. "So, are these people hurt?" Su Yun''s sword eyes turned and stared at empress dowager Liu and others. "Su Yun, don''t be impulsive!" Shangguan Qingcheng is busy shouting. However, Su Yun made a decision and stopped talking. Su Yun walked straight to the long haired man with a dead sword. The attitude is firm and the pace is steady, so I won''t change my mind again. Shangguan Qingcheng still wants to persuade, but Su Yun has passed. No matter how much persuasion is futile. "Oh? Interesting. Although your breath is very strong, I can''t feel your immortal power. I guess you are at the level of lingxuan saint. How dare you talk nonsense here and provoke our immortals? " The long haired man smiled gently. This is simply hitting the stone with an egg! "Strength depends not on accomplishments, but on means." Su Yun said coldly, "today you and I will never die." His evil nature was completely stimulated. There was little rationality, but more sensibility and impulse. This is what the devil should have, happiness, gratitude and hatred, sword heaven and earth! "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" The short haired man stood up with a thick anger and ferocity on his face. Su Yun''s sudden blow just now made him feel ashamed. If he didn''t kill Su Yun, it would be difficult to gain a foothold in the future! He put aside Yinjia man and walked directly to Su Yun. With each step, his murderous spirit broke out. The long haired man felt the change of the short haired man. First, he was stunned. Xuan Er laughed, pointed to Su Yun and said, "you''re finished! You''re done!! Ha ha ha, ten step kill! This is a ten step kill!! You have angered this guy. No one can save you from heaven and earth, immortals, saints and demons. Ha ha. " Kill in ten steps. The murderous spirit rises with each step. After ten steps, the murderous spirit almost reaches the peak. The next blow will be a must kill blow. But. While the short haired man was still murderous, Su Yun over there moved. Almost all the demons of his body merged into his body in an instant and hid in his body, while his power burst out madly at an amazing speed. At this moment, the already complex atmosphere became clear, fierce, violent and rebellious He stepped forward, his body seemed to blink, and suddenly appeared in front of the short haired man. The short haired man''s reaction speed was also amazing. He immediately picked up the blade in his hand and cut off Su Yun''s neck. Xianli burst. But at this critical moment, the death sword also burst out terrible magic and directly resisted the blade. Dang!!!!!! A loud noise rose. However, at the moment of contact between the two weapons, the short haired man''s arms were suddenly broken, his blood gushed wildly, and his immortal power was messy. Wheezing!!!! The harsh sound stimulates everyone''s heart here¡° What? " People were shocked. But seeing Su Yun''s left hand lifted, he pulled out the black knife and threw it a few times. He directly hit the short haired man''s head with the handle of the knife. Bang! First of all, it is like a broken watermelon. It is directly split, the brain burst, blood splashed, and viscous things scattered all over Su Yun (today''s state is not good, just 2 more, please reward the monthly ticket. Let''s work hard this month ~ thank you) & lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 891 seckill? The people looked dull and petrified. They could hardly believe their eyes. This is an immortal. It''s not a pig or a dog. Can you erase it with one blow? Does the other party have the cultivation of lingxuan saint? How can there be such a means? Short haired man is the peak of lingxuan saint. He almost wants to peep at lingxuan immortal. I''m afraid the real lingxuan immortal can''t kill the short haired man in an instant, right? This man must not be lingxuan holy practice! Everyone''s brain almost immediately thought of this, but if not, what strength is he? Su Yun put away the black knife and put down the death sword. The head and arms of the man in front of him were broken. He had already died and could not die any more. His mysterious and amazing immortal Qi was collapsing at an amazing speed, and his body was also shining, as if his immortal soul was about to get out of his body. This is not the power brought by Su Yun''s own cultivation, but the power given to him by the last statue in the ancient tomb of the true demon sect. Ghost! Within three hours, raise your strength to the peak of spiritual practitioners. What is the peak? Su Yun didn''t know, but from his understanding, it was a stronger existence than lingxuan immortal. Su Yun after opening the demon soul, even if he challenges all the big demon statues, it''s just a victory or defeat in an instant Although there were only three hours, it was su Yun''s capital to fight against everything, and it was also his capital to kill immortals! The soul of the short haired man did not dare to leave * *. He was afraid that once he left * *, he would be swallowed by Su Yun. However, he did not know that the broken * * could not protect him for a long time. He saw that Su Yun picked up the dead sword and split his body. The chaotic sword Qi was like countless sharp claws, tearing his body to pieces, and the immortal soul overflowed. He opened his mouth and swallowed his soul as he had swallowed Taiyi sect leader. Back and forth, not even a hundred breath. A fairy fell like this. The immortal fell! People opened their eyes and looked at this rare scene in a thousand years. In this small Fanghua City, immortal died! If it comes out, it will shock the whole Jiwu world! His fight froze everyone. People stared at him as if this was his performance time. "It''s your turn." Su Yun turned and walked towards the man with long hair. The long haired man has long lost his previous indifference. Looking at Su Yun, he is also full of deep fear. If he can easily erase the short haired man, how much effort will it take to kill him? Empress Dowager Liu was also shocked and trembled. She was not trembling because of fear, but was awed by Su Yun''s momentum. Here, the immortal is almost invincible. However, Su Yun at the moment breaks this invincible, and the attack is complete and clean Who the hell is this person?? "Well, since you want those two girls, I''ll give it to you. I won''t accompany you." The long haired man didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was shocked by Su Yun''s cruel means. He trembled when he spoke. As soon as his voice fell, he jumped and ran away. However, as soon as he flew into the air, an eagle as big as a hill suddenly flew out of the thick clouds and rushed at the long haired man. The long haired man was caught off guard and was directly hit by an eagle. He fell from the air and quickly stabilized his body. However, his delay gave Su Yun a chance. He jumped straight into the air. The evil Qi was dragged out of his body with a long tail, like a black dragon jumping into the sky. The man with long hair quickly cast a spell to resist, but before his magic was triggered, he was wrapped in magic Qi. The next second, he found that Su Yun in front of him was gone. Disappeared without a trace! Invisibility? incorrect? Invisibility? Who was the man who was going to kill me just now? Why did I run away? What am I doing here? The long haired man found that his thinking was a little confused and his spirit seemed to have been eroded. He subconsciously urged Xianli to stabilize his mind. However, at this time, a sharp sword suddenly ran through his chest and then rotated rapidly. The terrible sword gas directly tore his body The body of the long haired man splashed in the air, like meat flowers. The soul overflowed. Su Yun opened his mouth again and swallowed it up When the first two immortals escorting Shangguan to the city saw this scene, they were dull and speechless. For the first time, they saw the immortal being beheaded, and it was the first time that they saw how easy it was to kill the immortal This kind of picture is simply too shocking, crazy impact on their inherent thinking. People''s brains almost stopped thinking I''m afraid no one believes it when it comes out This person either has the means to reach the peak of lingxuan immortal, or is a character who surpasses immortal and enters that realm But even in the fairyland, I haven''t heard of such a powerful character, not to mention that the other party uses magic Qi, which is clearly a demon man. "It is said that the true demon world has been unified, and the master of the true demon world was born. Is this the man?" Silver armour female seven sons said in a trembling voice. "I''m afraid that''s it. Otherwise, ordinary demons can''t kill immortals at all!" Silver armour man said stupidly. The voice fell, and their hearts tightened inexplicably. Because they found that Su Yun had turned around and was looking at them with blood red eyes The two suddenly looked nervous and gathered together to guard against Su Yun. However, their bodies could not help shaking If Su Yun really wants to kill them, they will have no room to fight back with the means they just used "Su Yun, don''t be impulsive. These two are here to save Qing''er." Shangguan Qingcheng felt that the situation was wrong and quickly opened his mouth to explain. "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost my mind. I know who the enemy is and who the friend is!" Su Yun whispered, and his voice was very dull. He turned and rushed towards empress dowager Liu over there. Empress Dowager Liu did not dare to run. It was useless to escape. She could only hold the golden stick and stay where she was. Although she worked hard to maintain her mood, the panic in her eyes could not be restrained. "Are you empress dowager Liu?" Asked Su Yundan. "Yes," said empress dowager Liu, taking a deep breath. "Who are you?" "Who I am has nothing to do with you. I just ask you, do you want to live?" "If you want to threaten me, you should give up your heart. When people die, although the palace doesn''t want to die, it doesn''t mean that you are afraid of death!" Empress Dowager Liu whispered. "Well, you are not afraid of death. Let me ask you, are the people in the purple Moon Fairy country afraid of death?" Empress Dowager Liu suddenly raised her head and stared at Su Yun angrily: "what do you mean?" "Why should empress dowager Liu pretend to be confused? I don''t believe that a small purple Moon Fairy country can have the power of immortals. " Su Yun spoke faintly. At this point, it can''t be more straightforward. Su Yun wants to coerce empress dowager Liu with the lives of everyone in the purple Moon Fairy country. If empress Liu doesn''t obey, the next person to die may not be the fairy, but the countless Chinese people. She doesn''t doubt Su Yun''s means. Killing immortals is like slaughtering pigs and dogs. She is absolutely capable of doing this. "What do you want?" Empress Dowager Liu clenched her teeth and whispered. "Who are these two immortals in the fairyland?" "Why do you ask?" "Now I ask you." "Kowtow to the heaven Pavilion." "Kowtow to heaven pavilion? Immortal forces? " "Yes." "How is it compared with asking Xianzong?" "I don''t know the forces of the fairyland. I don''t know. I only know that the immortals in the purple Moon Fairy country have a lot of ties with the immortals in the kowtow Pavilion. I have a lot of friends. If something happens in the fairy country, I''ll ask them to come and help me." "Why did you catch Qing''er?" Su Yun leaned his head over and suddenly asked in a low voice. Empress Dowager Liu opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. However, Su Yun knows everything. He thought for a moment and said quietly, "you immediately report to the people who knock on the heaven Pavilion, saying that you took people to the extreme martial world to take people, but you were accidentally attacked by the people who asked Xianzong. These two people were killed by the people who asked Xianzong, okay?" Empress Dowager Liu is not a fool. Hearing this sentence, she immediately understood Su Yun''s intention. "Do you want to start a war between the two forces?" "You can only choose to do it, otherwise, you will be buried with the purple Moon Fairy country! Not only that, you can''t stop it, because if you don''t do it, I have a way to let others do it. " Su Yun said. Empress Dowager Liu was silent. The chaotic and manic magic spirit constantly stirred her body, stimulated her heart and liver, and made it difficult for her to keep calm thinking, hesitation and fear hit her heart. "You don''t have to worry. Wenxianzong is just a half immortal sect, far from being the opponent of a pure immortal sect like kowtow Pavilion. Even if you say it, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, if you report it, it''s a great achievement, because you give kowtow Pavilion an excuse so that they can go to wenxianzong''s trouble and get benefits from wenxianzong. Understand?" "I know what to do" Empress Dowager Liu finally couldn''t bear it. She compromised in a low voice. "Very good." Su Yun nodded, no longer entangled with him, turned directly and flew out of the city. Empress Dowager Liu''s cultivation is not high, and killing her will not help. If she can pass all these disasters on to wenxianzong with the help of her mouth, it will be absolutely an excellent thing for the real demon sect. There is a great trend in the fairy world to knock on the Tiange, and the pressure of wenxianzong must be not small, so that the pressure of the real demon sect will become lighter and smaller in disguise, and the real demon sect will also have a chance. However, Su Yun didn''t know whether to ask Xianzong or kowtow to Tiange. He didn''t even know whether to ask xianzongqiang or kowtow to Tiange. Things were solved here. Su Yun ignored the Shangguan and flew out directly. He was in a hurry. Looking at this posture, he was going to find Qing''er. Shangguan Qingcheng saw this and didn''t ink. He immediately left. Silver armor men and women came to protect her. They wouldn''t say anything more. Empress Dowager Liu was released. Su Yun didn''t intend to feed her any pills to threaten her life. He could see that this person was not afraid of death. She had some backbone. What she was afraid of was the collapse of the purple moon fairy kingdom. Therefore, as long as the fairy kingdom was still there, everything was safe. Su Yun must leave quickly. The demon soul can only last for three hours. After a long time, it has changed. Once the demon soul disappears, it will be bad. Once the demon soul is used, Su Yun will not be able to use it again within ten hours, and the magic and metaphysical skills of the whole body will be reduced and weakened to a certain extent. When the demon soul in the body volatilizes its power, it will directly choose to draw from the spirit eye in Su Yun''s body from the Qi pulse. The time is ten hours. Flying away from Fanghua City, he ran into Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang and others not far from the city. Su Yun was stunned and found that the second daughter didn''t go at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 892 "What''s going on?" Su Yun roared and looked at the blood devil guards with dignity. The blood devil guards lowered their heads one by one, quickly knelt down on one knee, hugged their fists and said, "we are guilty, please punish the Lord devil." "When you return to the true demon sect, you will all go to the punishment devil''s office to receive punishment!" Su Yun drinks cold. Su Qing''er and Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, who were still in a daze over there, came back to their senses. As soon as the two women heard this, they quickly called out, "don''t punish them. We don''t want to leave!" "Why don''t you go?" Su Yun stared at the second daughter seriously. "If the young master doesn''t go, will Qing''er leave?" Su Qing''er said in a weak voice. "You alas" Su Yun sighed, quite helpless. "But I''m relieved to see that the young master is in peace" Su Qing''er gently breathed out and snatched up a trace of soft cotton in her words. She took a few steps towards Su Yun, but her delicate body became more and more staggering and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing this, Su Yun rushed to help him. After a rough examination of her body, she found that her body was extremely complex, with almost no mysterious Qi, but was filled with another huge force "What''s going on?" Su Yun stared, stunned. "Qing £À,... Son is a divine body and has been created by heaven and earth. I wanted to cultivate her well, so I brought her to my senior sister, that is, the purple Moon Fairy country. Unexpectedly, accidents occur frequently and are heavy." Shangguan sister Yang sighed and told all the reasons. "The power of your ancestors in the purple Moon Fairy country?" Su Yun frowned: "are these the reasons why Qing''er looks like this?" "Yes, but these are not bad things. As long as she cultivates her mind, fully understands and grasps this power, her realm can advance by leaps and bounds." Shangguan sister Yang said: "before the potential of the divine body is fully tapped, Qing''er''s cultivation speed still exceeds everyone, but the divine body brings her not only the extremely fast cultivation speed and supreme talent, but also countless killing opportunities. Today''s thing is caused by the exposure of the divine body!" "All those who know about it must be cut off." Su Yunshen said, "otherwise, if this matter is leaked out, it will be difficult to protect his life. I''m afraid it will lead to more serious consequences." "Good." "Empress Dowager Liu also knows this. When this time is over, I will erase it." Su Yun took a deep breath, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned when she heard this. Her face was full of complexity and helplessness. "Empress Dowager Liu is my elder martial sister''s grandmother. If you do this, she will be very sad, but she is an apprentice and an elder martial sister. She is in a dilemma." "You don''t have to be embarrassed. You just need to do what you can and have a clear conscience. Why bother others?" "What a clear conscience, but you su Yun don''t seem qualified to say this?" At this time, Shangguan Qingcheng and the two immortals flew over. "Mother!" Shangguan sister Yang was overjoyed. "Duck." Shangguan hurried past, and mother and daughter hugged each other. Su Yun turned his head and looked at Shangguan Qingcheng and said, "what does Shangguan palace master mean by this?" Shangguan Qingcheng wiped his daughter''s tears from the corners of her eyes, and xuan''er turned to look at Su Yun: "Su Yun, since you are possessed, you must have abandoned everything. I have heard what you said just now. Are you going to kill empress dowager Liu after you use it? If so, how can you talk about a clear conscience? " "I''m afraid Shangguan palace leader misunderstood it?" Su Yundan said, "what I said is a clear conscience, not to the world, but to myself!" "To yourself?" "Yes, to yourself! I su Yun is not a saint. I don''t ask for good results. I just ask for relatives and friends around me. In addition, I don''t ask for anything else. " Su Yundan said. "It''s not a clear conscience, it''s selfishness." "Are there few selfish people in this world?" "But you can''t?" "Everyone takes a different path. You shouldn''t force others to take the path you want to take." Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Shangguan Qingcheng was speechless and couldn''t find anything to refute. She didn''t know whether she thought it was too simple or the reality should have been so. "Well, don''t say that. We''d better heal Qing''er as soon as possible. Qing''er''s current situation is not optimistic. We must rest early and control the energy in our body." Shangguan sister Yang said hurriedly. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he turned and looked at Shangguan sister Yang. The tight handsome face relaxed for a long time. "I''m very relieved that Qing''er can be accompanied by a master like you. Shangguan girl, I owe you a favor." He spoke solemnly and seriously. Being stared at so cautiously, Shangguan''s little white face didn''t turn red. At the moment, Su Yun is much softer than before. Considering his angry appearance, Shangguan sister Yang is afraid for a while. She still doesn''t adapt to such a big change. "I will take Qing''er back to the true demon sect immediately. The conditions and facilities in the true demon sect are very good. It should be more than enough to heal her!" "No." As soon as Su Yun finished speaking, the Shangguan Qingcheng over there immediately refused: "Qing''er can''t go to the real demon clan!" "Why?" "The true demon sect is the land of demons. The evil spirit is violent and difficult to calm down. Qing''er is now cultivating her state of mind. She is too weak to bear the power given by the ancestors of the purple Moon Fairy country. Therefore, she is easy to be controlled by this power. The atmosphere and environment there are never suitable for rest. If you take Qing''er there, I''m afraid she will get half the result with twice the effort." "What does the Lord mean?" "I''d better go to Shenyun fairy palace for meditation." "Shenyun fairy palace?" Su Yun frowned, looked at them and said, "Shangguan palace leader, I don''t trust you. If this happens again, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Shenyun fairy palace to protect Qing''er, so" "You don''t have to worry about that." Shangguan Qingcheng pointed to the silver armour man and silver armour woman behind him and said, "these two immortals will stay in Shenyun fairy Palace during this period of time. It won''t be too difficult to protect my integrity with them." Su Yun turned his eyes and found that the silver armor man and woman had a happy face. It seemed that he was very concerned about what Shangguan Qingcheng had just said. "Madam, you" "I just leave you two in Shenyun fairy palace to protect my grandchildren for me. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a request. You can refuse. Don''t think about it." Shangguan Qingcheng said faintly. "Yes! Understand? Subordinates understand!! " Yinjia man hurried, as if afraid that he would be late for a while, Shangguan Qingcheng refused. Seeing this, Su Yun thought lightly and asked, "who the hell are you?" "We are" "Well, prepare to return to Shenyun fairy palace." Without waiting for the two to answer Su Yun''s question, Shangguan Qingcheng directly interrupted them. Su Yun turned to look at her, but saw that she was motionless and said faintly, "Su Yun, it''s no use asking these questions now, and it''s not good for you and Qing''er, so don''t ask more. If there is good fortune in the future, you will understand." Shangguan Qingcheng said so, and Su Yun couldn''t ask. He looked at Qing''er and thought of the sword ancestor and the true demon clan in his head, and his heart became messy and complicated. The current situation of the true demon sect is really not suitable for Qing''er to rest. Once something happens to the true demon sect, Qing''er will fall into a fire pit. "Qing''er, go back to Shenyun fairy palace with Shangguan girl to have a rest. When the young master has handled the external affairs, he will pick you up, okay?" Su Yun said softly to Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er opened her weak eyes, looked at Su Yun softly and nodded skillfully. She tried her best to hide her reluctance in the depths of her eyes, but it didn''t help. In fact, Su Yun doesn''t give up leaning, but this is a reality. There are so many things that have not been solved. Now is not the time to live a stable life. "Shangguan girl, you are willing to pay so much for Qing''er. I trust you very much. If you encounter anything that cannot be solved, you can send someone to the true demon sect to find me immediately." Su Yun said. "OK." Shangguan sister Yang nodded. "I don''t have much to say. I have something else to do. Goodbye." Su Yun hugged his fist and was about to get up and fly away. However, the direction of his flight was not the direction of the real demon clan, but the direction of the purple Moon Fairy country. "Wait a minute!!" Just then, the Shangguan sister duck over there suddenly shouted. Su Yun turned in the air and looked at Shangguan sister Yang. "What else can I do for you, Shangguan girl?" Su Yun asked. "Su Yun, where are you going?" "Purple Moon Fairy country!" "What are you doing there?" "Deal with something simple." "Is it to kill?" "No." Shangguan sister Yang was relieved when she heard this. "If it''s not murder, it''s the best. Su Yun, can I ask you one thing?" "You saved Qing''er. I won''t refuse anything I can do." "Thank you. It''s actually not difficult. It''s easy for you. If you enter the immortal country, you hope to save my elder martial sister sun Ziyan. This time, Qing''er and I can escape. Thanks to her rescue, Qing''er is eroded by energy, and she also helps secretly." Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "Sun Ziyan? I wrote it down. Don''t worry. If she is still in the purple Moon Fairy country, I will keep her safe. " Then he turned and flew to the sky. Shangguan Qingcheng''s mother and daughter looked at the figure of Su Yun and those blood demon guards leaving, and couldn''t take back their eyes for a long time¡° It''s not easy. "For a long time, Shangguan Qingcheng sighed¡° Mother, what''s not simple? " Shangguan sister Yang didn''t understand¡° I mean, Su Yun is not simple. "That''s true." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang said bitterly: "now he can kill even immortals. Remember that at the beginning, he was not even my opponent. Unexpectedly, it was the difference between heaven and man that he hadn''t seen me for a long time." strength can''t measure everything. Don''t take it to heart, not to mention that you were not his opponent at the beginning, let alone today. " Shangguan Qingcheng shook his head and said, "the reason why I say he is not simple is not his strength" "what is that?"¡° Potential. " Shangguan poured out two words& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 893 "Immediately send someone back to report the affairs of Fanghua city to the Deputy patriarch and tell him not to act rashly for the time being. Just do defense. The purple moon immortal country will not contact for the time being. Ask the immortal sect that there may be changes. We can get a reinforcements." "In addition, all the news here is blocked, and two people are sent to capture the owner of Fanghua city. I''m worried about what he knows. " Su Yun rushed to the purple Moon Fairy country and defended the blood demon beside him. "Yes." Several blood devil guards held fists and xuan''er acted immediately. Su Yun led the rest of the blood demon guards to the purple Moon Fairy Island. Near the island, people cast spells to shield their magic Qi, drove straight into the island and rushed towards China. Empress Dowager Liu had just returned to the Xiandao palace. Before I was surprised, Su Yun broke into the palace again. The palace guard was shocked and approached immediately. However, Empress Dowager Liu knew this person''s strength and dared not compete with it. She immediately waved back the soldiers and stared at Su Yun with dignified eyes: "what else do you want to do?" The talent just let her go, and now he''s here again. Is it difficult for him to go back on his word? "Don''t do anything. Now you explain this to kowtow Pavilion immediately. I want to see you negotiate with kowtow pavilion with my own eyes." Su Yundan said. Empress Dowager Liu immediately understood Su Yun''s meaning. He was worried that he would betray him and tell kowtow the truth. It''s understandable to have such concerns. After all, Empress Dowager Liu and Su Yun only met for the first time, and neither side knew each other. "I immediately conveyed the news to kowtow Pavilion. If two immortals died at this position, they will be shocked and will never sit idly by. I believe they will come in half a day." Empress Dowager Liu whispered. Half a day? Are these immortals coming from the fairyland so fast in this Jiwu world? Su Yun thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, if you do this well, I won''t trouble you purple Moon Fairy country." "I hope you do what you say" Empress Dowager Liu''s voice seemed weak. In fact, she wants to tell the truth to kowtow Pavilion, but what can she do even if she tells the truth? As a result, the whole purple moon fairy kingdom no longer exists, and even the people who kowtow to Tiange have to fall several. Su Yunna''s strength to completely crush the immortal has long left a shadow in her mind. Such people can''t be easily subdued. I''m afraid kowtow to Tiange will have to pay a painful price to revenge. Instead, I can only swallow it. Empress Dowager Liu has some stomach to be in charge of the purple Moon Fairy country. "Besides, I heard you have a granddaughter named sun Ziyan, right?" Su Yun continued. "Good." "Where is she?" "Why do you ask?" "You have a lot of problems." Empress Dowager Liu looked a little angry, but she didn''t dare to disobey Su Yun. She whispered, "she betrayed my sun family. Now she has been under house arrest." "Let her out." Su Yundan said. Empress Dowager Liu stared at him. But soon she figured it out. This man is from Shangguan sister Yang. Sun Ziyan was taken down by himself for Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger. He wanted to rescue himself. In fact, Su Yun also felt that her management was redundant. Sun Ziyan was just under house arrest. She was the granddaughter of Empress Dowager Liu. How could she be killed easily? However, this is the request of Shangguan sister Yang. In order to repay her for saving Su qinger, Su Yun can''t manage so much. "I''ll stay in Jiwu world for a while, Captain Wei!" "My subordinates are here." The blood demon guard came forward immediately. "I''ll leave it to you." Su Yundan said. "Yes." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and turned away. If you want to save your eyeliner, it is natural to arrange it better in the dark. However, queen mother is not a fool. She will take care of herself. Of course, it''s natural to stay in the dark. After su Yun left the court, he kept all the blood demon guards. What he dealt with next was private affairs. It was inconvenient to take these people with him, and more people were needed to look after ziyue Fairy Island On the top of the clouds, magnificent buildings and jade buildings stand, and eagles with golden feathers hover around these magnificent palaces. In the center of these buildings stands a huge golden dragon. However, this is just a golden dragon, not a living creature. It is just how huge the dragon is. It is like the Lord of the sky. It hovers on the top of the clouds. The building is centered on it and looks magnificent from a distance. This is the Wu palace. The place occupied by the supreme military emperor. At the moment, outside the Wu Emperor''s hall, nearly 100 figures were quietly approaching. These people stood in the clouds and gathered for a moment. One of them flew straight out and rushed towards the magnificent golden dragon. In the Wu Huang palace. In a special prison "Open the prison door." Shen Xuexue looked haggard, walked to the prison head guarding the prison door and said. "Ah, Miss" When the prison head who was meditating saw someone coming, he swished up and quickly saluted Shen Xuexue: "yes, miss." "Don''t be polite. Open the prison door quickly. I want to see my daughter!" Shen Xuexue''s voice was anxious. "This young lady, that ah, that''s the prisoner captured by the Lord himself. Without his order, the little one dare not open the prison door casually." the prison head was in trouble. However, the next second, Shen Xuexue took out a golden token carved with a golden dragon and said, "no one will blame you. Just open the prison door." The prison head was startled when he saw it. "This is the token of the temple Lord" "He has allowed me to visit the prison, so you don''t have to worry about anything! Open the door quickly and don''t keep me waiting! " Shen Xuexue was already quite impatient, and her tone became a little heavy. The prison head trembled all over and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly got up, took out the key, hurriedly opened the prison door, lifted the seal and let Shen Xuexue in. As soon as the prison door opened, Shen Xuexue hurried inside. This is the prison of the Wu Emperor''s hall. It is the largest and most rigorous prison in the Wu Emperor''s hall. Its appearance presents the shape of a spire. From the bottom to the top, there are 100 layers of prison doors. The prison doors on each layer are guarded by powerful prison heads. It is not easy to pass through these prison heads. It is impossible to pass through these prison doors without Shen Wuhuang''s password or token, The reason why these prisoners are polite is that Shen Xuexue is the daughter of Shen Wuhuang. If someone else came here to act wildly, I''m afraid they would have been thrown out by these prisoners. Shen Xuexue persevered and climbed from the first floor to the top floor with this token. It''s not the first time for her to come here. The prison leaders know why she came here. Don''t say this. Shen Xuexue even came here several times before, but she was dragged away by Su Shentian. This time, she came here with Shen Wuhuang''s token, which is really surprising. With Shen Wuhuang''s token, it is equivalent to Shen Wuhuang himself here. Who dares to block it? Click. The last cell door was opened. Shen Xuexue''s anxious expression became more intense. She opened her eyes and looked inside the prison door. She saw the golden light shining inside, and a huge cell appeared in her sight. These lights came out of the cell. Shen Xuexue was like a magnet. He was attracted by the cell. He walked quickly. However, as soon as he approached, he saw the golden lightning passing in front of him. With a "Zi" sound, the man was bounced away. At first glance, there was a golden border in front of the prison. The border is thick and incomparable. It is like a wave. It is broad, strong and terrible. When Shen Xuexue touched it, she immediately knew that this was the boundary of emperor Shen Wu. Shen Wuhuang''s power is so powerful that he can''t even open the prison! Unable to break the barrier, Shen Xuexue knew that she had come to the end. Instead of breaking the barrier, she ran to the center of the barrier, facing the prison Here, you can still see the situation in the prison "Liuluo! Liuluo!! Here comes my mother, liuluo!! Are you okay? " Shen Xuexue lay on the border and shouted anxiously. However, the girl inside who was entangled by several golden chains with her hands and feet ignored it. She sat quietly on the ground, her golden pupils looked at the front quietly, and she didn''t hear the cries of outsiders. Shen Xuexue shouted for a long time, but he still couldn''t return to suliuluo''s even one eye. He suddenly felt very lost. Su liuluo was completely trapped in this prison, which was designed and built by Shen Wuhuang himself. Even she could not escape easily. However, she could not escape, but Shen Wuhuang could not take her, let alone eliminate her memory, so that she could completely escape from the sea of suffering of taimen. In fact, from the beginning, Shen Xuexue, Su Shentian and even those who wanted to be free were too naive. Eliminating a person''s memory is not a simple thing, especially for a person with strong cultivation and spirit like suliuluo, her will is particularly firm. Shen Wuhuang has used 17 methods that can erase people''s memory forever. However, these methods have no effect on suliuluo. In the end, she is a saint of Taiyi school, not an ordinary Taiyi school. I''m afraid there are only taishangwei who can compete with her in the whole Taiyi school. "Liuluo''s mother knows that you have suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot over the years, but her mother can''t help it. Her mother came here today and didn''t come to beg your forgiveness. Her mother just wants you to get rid of the poison of Taiyi, get rid of the sea of suffering, be a new man and live your life again. Whether your cultivation is strong or weak, her mother doesn''t care about liuluo. Look at her mother, Mother, please look at me " Shen Xuexue called powerlessly. Su liuluo''s eyes with almost no emotion were like two sharp knives, which stabbed into her heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 894 Shen Xuexue was still crying sadly. However, suliuluo was close at hand, but there seemed to be a gully between them that would never cross. Shen Xuexue''s voice couldn''t enter Su liuluo''s ears at all. From beginning to end, she didn''t care about the heartbroken woman outside the prison, as if there was nothing outside. "Liuluo, are you really so cruel?" Seeing that her daughter is still indifferent, Shen Xuexue feels that her heart is about to break. She really doesn''t understand that the so-called Taiyi Shinto has such a powerful magic that can make a person completely lose family affection, even feelings, and serve the so-called Tao Shen Xuexue feels completely desperate. At this moment, she didn''t know what words to use to persuade her daughter. In fact, she didn''t blame suliuluo at all. She didn''t even dare to blame. Suliuluo would become like this today. She couldn''t get rid of her relationship. At the thought of her daughter, she felt heartache. "You go. Staying here will only waste your time and disturb my peace. " Just then, a crisp voice came out of the prison. Shen Xuexue suddenly raised her head and looked at suliuluo in amazement. She once thought she had heard wrong "Liuluo, you are finally willing to talk to your mother" "I am the holy daughter of Taiyi, created by the Holy Lord, and not the son of filthy people such as you. Therefore, you don''t have to spend more words Before Shen Xuexue could speak, Su liuluo interrupted her and said. Although she said this lightly, Shen Xuexue heard it very heavy and painful. An unclean man is an unclean man in her eyes At the moment, suliuluo doesn''t even recognize her mother. Shen Xuexue stared at the girl inside. After a long time, she showed a bitter face and said, "liuluo, you don''t recognize me as your mother. If your mother didn''t protect you, you wouldn''t be like this. Thousands of mistakes are all your mother''s fault. My mother is sorry for you. My mother will find a way to make up for it. Liuluo, you''ll be wronged again, My mother will soon rescue you from this too door and let you experience the happiness of the world, rather than just being a walking corpse. " Suliuluo turned her head and continued to look at the front calmly, as if in a daze or cross knee cultivation. However, it can be known that she did not want to continue to pay attention to the crazy woman outside the prison. As for what she said, maybe she went in one ear and out the other Shen Xuexue looked at Su liuluo deeply. He sighed and left reluctantly. The pagoda prison finally regained calm. But the peace of the Wu palace was unknowingly broken Located in the Zhengyang hall under the head of the golden dragon, Shen Wuhuang and a group of high-level officials in the Wuhuang hall have been waiting inside early. Outside the hall, a man in white loose clothes with ethereal fairy air was walking towards the inside. The man has a handsome face, tall, deep sword eyes and extraordinary temperament. His eyes reveal a sense of pride, which is natural and superior. It will not disgust people, but make many people feel ashamed. He went straight into the main hall without waiting for publicity. He didn''t know what to say. He walked in as if there was no one else. However, others didn''t feel angry about him. Instead, they felt that it was natural for this man to go straight inside "Is this the Wu palace? It''s a style. " The man stepped inside, glanced at the buildings around him and opened his mouth. As for the people who filled the hall, he seemed unable to see "An immortal came to the Wu imperial palace. I don''t know what to teach you?" Shen Wuhuang stared at the visitor, his eyes burning with anger, and drank in a low voice. He was already very angry, but he tried his best to suppress it. He would not vent his anger at will without knowing the origin of this guy. "Who are you?" The immortal frowned and said softly. "Bold! How rude to Lord Wu! Don''t think you are an immortal, so you can ignore the testimonies and break the rules in the Wu palace. If you are rampant, we won''t let you look good! " Next to a high-level Wu Huangdian drank angrily. The immortal glanced at the man from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t care. "I am Shen Wuhuang!" The emperor Shen Wu opened his mouth in a low voice. A momentum of dominating the world erupted from his body and enveloped the whole palace in an instant. In an instant, all the people shrouded in this breath knelt down without resistance and shouted and worshipped at emperor Shen Wu. "Good momentum, good strength." The immortal opened his mouth and was full of admiration. However, he remained motionless and did not worship Shen Wuhuang like the people in the hall. Obviously, he was not affected by this momentum. "You haven''t revealed your identity yet. If there''s nothing else in our wuhuangdian, please go back. Our wuhuangdian shop is small and the temple is small, but we can''t entertain immortals!" Shen Wuhuang opened his mouth in a deep voice, and there was no mercy in his words. As soon as the immortal heard it, he shook his head gently: "I can''t go for the time being." "Can''t you go? What do you want? " "Of course, I have done what I should do." The immortal said lightly, "we are the people who asked Xianzong. The purpose of coming here is very simple, that is to be too one!!" "Ask Xianzong? Too many? " There was a flash of amazement in Shen Wuhuang''s eyes. "What has Taiyi done?" "Taiyimen has been destroyed. Why should Emperor Wu pretend to be confused?" The man said quietly. "Oh? Too one door was extinguished? Oh, that''s a good thing for the heaven and the world. However, whether Taiyi gate has been destroyed or not seems to have nothing to do with the Wu palace? " Shen Wuhuang said. "How can there be no relationship?" The man said in a low voice, "we came to the Martial Emperor''s hall this time. There is only one purpose. That is to find the saint of Taiyi sect. She will lead the remaining disciples of Taiyi sect to rally and restore Taiyi sect! Do you understand? " "Restore too one door?" Shen Wuhuang''s heart beat slightly. "I won''t say more about other things. You may not understand it. Well, don''t talk nonsense, Lord Wu, please send someone to pick up the saint and give it to us." The man said quietly. "What? Do you still want Taiyi to reappear and continue to harm the world? " Anger floated on Shen Wuhuang''s face. "I don''t seem happy to hear the tone of Lord Wu?" The man raised his eyebrows and his voice looked a little unhappy. Everyone was angry. This man was too arrogant. "What kind of Saint you are is my granddaughter. Did you ever pay attention to me when you came here and held such a posture?" Shen Wuhuang was also a bad tempered master. He snorted and didn''t give any face. He brushed his hand directly and shouted, "you''ve said everything. Come and see off!" As soon as they heard this, they immediately hugged him. They have long disliked this guy. Now Shen Wuhuang has spoken. Naturally, they can''t wait to send this guy away. "Let''s go! You are not welcome here! " "Please!" "Oh?" The man sighed and said, "Lord Wu, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m not a guest or a guest here today!" Shen Wuhuang''s heart tightened slightly and his heart beat slightly. Vaguely, he felt something: "what are you?" But look at the man''s mouth with an evil smile: "enemy!" As soon as the voice fell, six apertures suddenly appeared around him. As soon as the aperture came out, the immortal gas erupted and swallowed up the martial palace experts around him. "Be careful!" Shen Wuhuang suddenly stood up, roared and rushed to the man. No one expected that this guy actually did it in the Wuhuang hall, and he had no symptoms. He did it directly! When the immortal Qi dissipated, the people looked up and saw that the person swallowed by the immortal Qi had turned into a white skeleton, with no flesh and soul, and died completely. and Every one was killed by the second. These lingxuan emperors! All killed by the second. What level of existence should this person be? "Lingxuan immortal!!!!!" I only heard Shen Wu Huang''s angry roar and photographed the man directly. His whole body was full of golden light and rushed like the God of war. The terrible domineering spirit cracked all the surrounding buildings, and all the high-rise people in the Wu Emperor hall were shot away. "Good war spirit!" The immortal gave a low cry and turned his hands quickly. The immortal Qi gushed out of his palm like a wave, but when he looked at Shen Wuhuang, the immortal Qi immediately hit it, like ten thousand tigers attacking together, with an amazing momentum. PA!!!!!! Four palms collided. The strength of the two people, like a bull against each other, made a loud noise and spread around. They were also shocked by each other''s strength. The man''s body was slightly bullied and retreated for more than a hundred meters. Shen Wuhuang was also hard. His face suddenly turned white and his breath was crazy and turbulent. "Lingxuan Saint competes with lingxuan immortal at the peak. Hehe, this is a battle with great strength. If your Xuanqi is not special and can compete with Xianqi, I''m afraid you would be dead bones." The man said with a smile. "Good! OK!! Now the fairyland is also good. Any immortal dares to act wild in my Wuhuang palace!! Good!! " Shen Wuhuang was not afraid. Instead, he was furious. His eyes were full of war. He shouted and rushed to the man again. "Today I''m going to kill the immortal. Let the people in the fairy world see the strength of my martial arts palace!!" A word fell and his arms shook wildly. Vaguely, two golden dragons circled on his thick arms. With an arrogant momentum, he crushed the immortal. "I''ve always asked Shen Wuhuang to be arrogant and dare to fight against people all over the world. I admire your arrogance today. However, I have been ordered by the immortal patriarch to take away Taiyi saint. You don''t obey today, so I have to take someone by force!" The man was not in a hurry to fight with Shen Wuhuang, but stepped back and hit the air with an immortal spirit. Seeing this, Shen Wuhuang''s face changed. Is this a signal? i1292This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 895 Shen Xuexue came out of the tower with a lost look. Every day she would find a way to enter the tower and talk to sululo. Although sululo had always turned a blind eye to her, she was persistent. In her mind, even if she just looked at her daughter every day, she was very satisfied. Out of the tower, Shen Xuexue looked at the Martial Emperor''s order in her hand, sighed and walked straight to Shen Wuhuang''s cultivation place. "I''d better put the token back quickly. If my father knows that I steal the order of the emperor without authorization, it''s bad." She whispered. Dong!!!!! At this time, the startling noise suddenly came out from under the golden dragon, and then there were several skyrocketing lights. A large number of mysterious Qi ripples blew up on the top of the sky, and the meaning of destruction was mixed with the strong wind and blew here. Shen Xuexue was stunned. She hurriedly looked in the direction of the explosion, but saw her father fighting for life and death with one person. You come and I go, and the moves are thrown indiscriminately. who? Causing trouble in the Wuhuang palace? Shen Xuexue almost didn''t believe her eyes. It was not until a subtle Fairy Spirit floated over that she showed something wrong. "Is this the smell of immortals?" Shen Xuexue was startled, stunned and startled: does it mean that an immortal came to the Wu palace? "Come on!! Go to help your majesty and destroy the immortal! " "If you dare to make trouble in the Wu palace, you must not let him leave this time!!" A large number of experts from the Wu Imperial Palace rushed around. Like a gathered net, they went to the immortal. just Before they got close to Shen Wuhuang and the immortal, they were pierced by gray light beams from the surrounding void. Their souls were instantly broken and went straight to the sky. Shen Xuexue was stunned. These martial palace experts are all the existence of the peak of lingxuan emperor. They are powerful and can be compared with others. Who can kill them second? But the next second, she suddenly realized Fairy! In those void, a large number of immortals rushed out!! Hundreds of them! These immortals are attacking the wuhuangdian. They use their magic skills to level the broken ground, burn houses and kill people. This is the most magnificent wuhuangdian. In the blink of an eye, it will turn into hell on earth. How did this happen? Shen Xuexue was stunned. So many Immortals Who did Wu Huangdian offend? It has attracted so many immortals!! Today, I''m afraid it''s the end of the Wu palace Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Just then, three immortals suddenly rushed here. Shen Xuexue hurried to a statue next to her, shielding her breath and hiding. However, the three immortals did not target her, but pointed directly at the high tower where sululo was imprisoned. Then they saw that the three people were close to the high tower, and each of them accumulated a sense of immortality. The immortality gathered into a ball in front of them, and then the three people worked together to push the terrible immortality ball directly towards the high tower. Hoo Hoo!!!!! Fairy Qi rubs against the air flow like a meteor. Shen Xuexue''s eyes widened and her heart almost jumped out of her throat He saw the fairy ball roar towards the tower, hit the top and make a "snoring" sound. Instead of destroying the tower, it collapsed like a big snowball, and the snow-white Fairy Spirit quickly filled the whole tower. Then the walls, breath and boundaries of the tower were like broken glass, and all the Ping and Ping clattered Seeing this, she suddenly understood that these people were deliberately trying to destroy the defense of the tower! But why destroy the defense? Can you say Shen Xuexue suddenly thought of something and her heart beat wildly. She turned her head and looked at the immortals, but saw that they rushed into the skinned tower and went straight to the room where suliuluo was on the top floor. "Did they come for liuluo? No!! Liuluo is in danger! " She immediately got up and rushed straight to the tower without hesitation. She didn''t think she was facing three immortals. The whole wuhuangdian was in a mess because of the immortal''s intrusion. The people in the wuhuangdian were unyielding guys. Even in the face of such an enemy, not many people retreated. The immortal who fought with Shen Wuhuang saw countless people coming from all directions, especially spectacular. He thought that with more than 100 experts brought by wenxianzong, he was more than enough to deal with the wuhuangdian. However, it seems that it is not the case at present. "Do you really want to bury your whole wuhuangdian for this person and choose to be the enemy of wenxianzong?" The immortal forced Shen Wuhuang back with a move. His face was slightly heavy and asked questions. "If you want to fight, then fight. If you want us to give in, we''d rather die than give in!" Shen Wuhuang roared and was aggressive. He killed the general again. "How arrogant! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " The immortal no longer retreated and rushed back. At the same time, he shouted in his mouth, "everyone listen to the order!! The Wu palace has been regarded as a mortal enemy by the emperor Xianzong. No one can let go of your bloody washing of the Wu palace. Chickens and dogs are restless! Kill!! Kill!!! Kill!!!!!!" The roar rippled back and forth in the sky, filled with terrible murderous gas and cold gas field. This man seemed to have announced the end of the Wu imperial palace and prepared a miserable road for them. He was like the owner of the Wu imperial palace. He wanted to be what he wanted here. Shen Wuhuang''s anger has been aroused by the immortal. His muscles soared and his blood vessels almost burst out of his skin. The strength of his arms can easily break big 6. "I want to destroy the martial arts palace!! Let''s see if you have that ability! Ah!!!!! " Shen Wuhuang clenched his fists and smashed the immortal ferociously. The void was all broken, and his hands lit a terrible and hot flame in an instant. Dong! The immortal was caught off guard and was directly hit on his shoulder by the fist. The man swished and hit the earth. He heard a loud noise. The earth of the Martial Emperor hall trembled for a few minutes, and the clouds scattered around. The man directly pierced through the ground. The fist actually pierced the earth!! However, the man didn''t have much to do. His fingers shook quickly, his magic was opened, and he drank loudly: "fairy feather streamer!" Tweet, tweet, tweet The immortals in the air vaporized into white feathers and flew towards Shen Wuhuang like sharp thorns. These feathers are almost endless. There are tens of thousands of feathers in all directions. Every second, Shen Wuhuang drinks a lot and cages a layer of light gold cover. Those feathers hit the gold cover and can''t break it. However, maintaining the gold cover consumes a lot of Xuanqi of Shen Wuhuang. This person is the existence of lingxuan immortal, but Shen Wuhuang has not entered the realm of lingxuan immortal. There is still a gap in their cultivation. It is extremely difficult to challenge beyond the level, not to mention lingxuan Saint yuelingxuan immortal. Shen Wuhuang was in a stalemate with this man, and all parts of the Wuhuang hall were in a mess at the moment. At the "skinned" tower, the prison guards in the tower flew out one after another. Looking at the three immortals rushing in front of them, these prison guards did not choose to escape and still stuck to their posts. "Who are you?" The top cell shouted angrily. "Don''t talk nonsense. Follow the Lord''s orders and take the saint away! Come on! " "Yes!" The immortals whispered to each other, and then the two immortals rushed to the cells, while the remaining one crashed directly into the cell where suliuluo was held. Dang! As soon as the man approached the prison, he was blocked by the golden barrier under Emperor Shen Wu. "Huh?" The immortal frowned, looked at the barrier in front of him, took a breath, and slapped it hard. Pop! Slap on the barrier. The barrier shook a few times, and the dark air ripples appeared on it, like blue waves. However, the barrier was not damaged. The immortal groaned and seemed a little unhappy. "Qibai, what are you still doing? Break the prison quickly and take the saint away! " The man who was still fighting with the prison head turned his head and shouted. "This boundary seems to have been created by Shen Wuhuang himself. It''s unusual. I''m afraid my immortal power can''t be broken for a while." The immortal Qibai turned his head and said, "Zhenghong, your rainbow fairy sword has the effect of swallowing Qi. Come here and cut through the barrier!!" The immortal named Zhenghong heard the sound and turned his head to another immortal: "can you solve it alone here?" "A group of mole ants, extremely relaxed!" The immortal snorted and laughed. "OK." Zhenghong nodded and flew directly to the border. Near the border, his fingers moved slightly, his long hand raised, and a fierce awn flashed between his hands. With the wave of his arm, the fierce awn ran straight towards the border. Boom! Li mang broke the barrier and made a loud noise. The mysterious force on the barrier collapsed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was broken, and the power was completely lax. "Great!! The rainbow fairy sword really deserves its reputation. " The immortal marveled. Zhenghong ignored the immortal, but looked straight into the prison. But I saw a tall and exquisite beautiful girl slowly walking out of the dust. The girl has white skin, bright eyes and bright teeth. She is as long as ink. She is wearing a snow-white robe with phoenix pattern. She looks indifferent and walks out slowly. Although her bright eyes are looking ahead, no one thinks she is looking at herself. This is sululo. "Hehe, our patriarch asked us to come here with great trouble just to save this girl?" The immortal raised a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, flew over and stood in front of suliuluo. He turned around suliuluo, touched his chin and nodded: "this girl is born well and has a good talent, but her cultivation is lower. It''s better for us to use it as a double cultivation." Unexpectedly, as soon as these words came out, the man named Zhenghong''s face changed and shouted, "Qibai, don''t talk nonsense!"¡° What? Zhenghong, are you still afraid of this girl? " Qibai smiled, turned his head and said to suliuluo, "girl, come with us!" However, it was not su liuluo''s answer that greeted Qibai, but a terrible Supreme Xuanqi. This mysterious Qi swallowed Qibai instantly with the momentum of big waves, and absorbed his immortal Qi crazily and ferociously¡° Ah!!! " Qibai was shocked and ran away in a hurry, but before he took a few steps, he was surrounded by a wonderful breath and pulled back. He hurriedly urged Xianqi to resist, but now he was surprised that there was not much Xianqi all over him!! How did this happen¡° Saint, please stop! " Zhenghong shouted¡° We now need one person to replenish our strength. This person has pure immortal power and is the most suitable candidate. Don''t worry. I''m not killing him, but guiding him on the road of eternal life! " Suliuluo''s eyes were white, staring at Qibai, who was floating in mid air and panicked and terrified, said in a low voice. Qibaiqi was still struggling frantically at the beginning, but his immortal power was almost evacuated by suliuluo in a moment. He didn''t have much power at all, and it was impossible to escape suliuluo''s control. The end can only blame Qibai for his carelessness. You know, even Shen Wuhuang didn''t dare to approach suliuluo at will. The Supreme Xuanqi is absorbed directly by ignoring all Xuanqi. Even those who have stronger cultivation than her are still not immune!! Before long, Qi Bai''s immortal power was evacuated, and Su liuluo''s breath reached its peak. At the moment, she seemed to be several points stronger than she had just entered the Wu palace. She took a breath, stared at Qibai like a dead pig in the air and said lightly, "well, now, I''ll send you to the supreme Taiyi world."¡° No, do you want to let me go? "Qibai shivered and shouted madly. However, suliuluo could not hear his voice, so he saw her gently grasp the delicate little hand, and the Qibai in the air immediately fried into meat. The blood scattered around with the broken meat, like a blooming blood rose. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 896 Zhenghong stared at all this and his heart beat wildly. Suliuluo did not have the cultivation of lingxuan immortal, but she could easily kill the immortal, which was due to her terrible and strange Supreme Xuanqi. This kind of mysterious Qi can easily offset the immortal Qi against the opponent. However, Su liuluo has practiced the supreme mysterious Qi to the extreme and can absorb the other party''s mysterious Qi for his own use. If Su Yun is here at the moment, he will find that Su liuluo''s supreme mysterious Qi is quite like the divine power of the holy imperial robe. During this period of time, Su liuluo has been recovering and practicing by herself. She has not given up the way she adheres to in her heart. This is also the horror of Taiyi Shinto. Even if Taiyi is destroyed, believe it, there are still many people who adhere to this way. Qibai died miserably, and Su liuluo seemed to recover. She opened her eyes, looked at the dull Zhenghong on her face, and said, "who are you?" Zhenghong returned to God, hurriedly fell to the ground, knelt on one knee and shouted, "tell your highness, we are the people of the immortal sect. Today, we are specially ordered by the sect leader to save the saint in the Wu palace." At the moment, the immortal did not dare to be disrespectful to suliuluo. "Help me? Ask Xianzong? " Su liuluo said faintly, "why did you do this?" "The patriarch hopes that the saint can revive taiyimen." At this time, the immortal also flew back and saluted suliuluo. His whole body was covered with blood, and his immortal spirit had not dispersed. Look at that end, his limbs and arms were scattered on the ground. All the prison heads guarding the high tower were killed by this man without exception. "Is there too much?" Su liuluo shook his head: "Taiyi door is always there. What about revitalization? But I will return with you to ask Xianzong. Evil people have permeated the whole world. I need to gather those who adhere to the Taiyi Shinto to purify the world. " The two immortals looked at each other and felt that Su liuluo was neurotic, but they did not dare to refute. Although Su liuluo''s cultivation was not as high as theirs, she had the purest taixuan Qi, and they were also afraid. Not to mention that this man was the main savior of the sect and may also be the future master of taimen. How dare they neglect it? "The saint is right. Let''s leave here. There will be others in the Wu palace." Zhenghong said. Suliuluo nodded, did not speak again, turned and flew towards the sky. Zhenghong two people follow. "Liuluo!" Just then, a sad voice suddenly sounded. "Huh? Are there any fish that have escaped? " Zhenghong stopped and turned to look in the direction of the sound. But there was a figure standing under the tower. The breath of the figure was weak. He didn''t care at all, so he didn''t notice it. This is Shen Xuexue. She has been watching and knows who she is facing, but she still can''t help making a sound. How can she be indifferent when she sees her daughter following these two people? She doesn''t want to lose her daughter anymore. She doesn''t want to separate from her like this. "Oh, don''t the people in the Wu palace have a stronger strength? The people you meet are so fragile. It''s really a place in vain. " The immortal next to him shook his head and said, turned around and wanted to cast a spell, which ended the man. Immortal shot, Shen Xuexue will die no doubt!! Unexpectedly, as soon as he cast the spell, suliuluo next to him began to speak. "Stop, a fool, why waste time? Save her life and purify her in the future. " "Huh?" Zhenghong looked at each other and felt inexplicable. However, suliuluo accelerated and flew away directly. Seeing this, they didn''t think much. They followed directly, and the three disappeared into the sky. Shen Xuexue stared blankly at Su liuluo''s departure direction, almost foolishly. However, before long, she clenched her teeth and suddenly got up. Unexpectedly, she also flew to the sky and chased in the direction of suliuluo''s departure! Su Shentian''s life has not been easy since he came to the Wu palace. He once worshiped Kong Kong Kong''s desire to be free as a teacher because he met Shen Xuexue there. At the beginning, he didn''t know that Xiao Shen Xuexue was the daughter of the famous Shen Wuhuang. However, it was too late to find out. Su Shentian never felt inferior. Even if his strength was not as good as Shen Wuhuang, he might not be seen by him. He didn''t care. He thought that as long as he did well, Is open and aboveboard. Although he thought so, he never gave up cultivation. He also understood that in this world, no one can guard without enough strength, let alone his wife and children. This time, for the sake of Su liuluo, Su Shentian also chose to stay in the Wu imperial palace. However, he could not help, so he had to practice continuously every day. A large number of explosions outside the cultivation ground awakened Su Shentian from his meditation. He hurried outside, but saw that there was a mess inside and outside the Wuhuang hall. Countless people in the Wuhuang hall rushed towards the Golden Dragon. At the moment, the huge golden dragon statue had long cracked, and there were terrible explosions all around the dragon body, which kept ringing and endless. "What''s going on?" Su Shentian''s eyes widened and he hardly dared to see the scene. "Lord su." Just then, a voice came from the side. Su Shentian turned his head and saw a young girl standing there. Holding a long sword and wearing a sword suit, the girl is watching the direction of the Golden Dragon. "It''s you" "Lord Su, at present, the wuhuangdian is disturbed by immortals. With the strength of the wuhuangdian, I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive away hundreds of immortals. Today is likely to be the end of the wuhuangdian." "As long as Lord Wu doesn''t die, everything will not end." "Don''t worry, with me, Lord Wu will be fine. However, the immortal has been angered. The palace of the Emperor Wu is not guaranteed day and night. Lord Su, take Miss Shen and leave quickly. I''ll help the Emperor Wu and take him away." The girl said, jumped and rushed to the Golden Dragon. Su Shentian looked dignified and turned around to look for it. Soon, he saw a servant who was running away in a hurry. He immediately stopped and asked, "have you seen your wife, Miss Shen?" "Ah, Miss Shen, Miss Shen has gone to the heaven prison. Sir, run away. The immortal has come in. Run away." The servant shouted in a hurry, ignored Su Shentian and ran away. In their eyes, immortals are high in the sky. Now there are more than a hundred murderers coming in. It is natural for them to be afraid. These people are unreliable. Su Shen groaned in the dark and went straight to the high tower where Su liuluo was imprisoned. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the people in the Wu palace. He only cares about his wife and children. He was burning with anxiety at the thought that it was the immortal who had made trouble now. Just. When Su Shentian ran to the high tower prison, he saw only a piece of debris and ruins, and the whole high tower had been completely destroyed. "Liuluo!!!!!" Su Shentian was about to collapse. He shouted hoarse and rushed straight to the top of the tower prison. The border of the prison has been destroyed, and suliulo has long been absent from it Su Shentian searched everywhere, but there was no one else in all directions except the people in the wuhuangdian who fought with the immortal. There was chaos and ruins everywhere The former glory of the wuhuangdian no longer exists. Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses! But now there''s no body. What should I do? Su Shen''s mind is in chaos. Boom! At this time, a loud noise like the collapse of the sky sounded from the Golden Dragon. Su Shentian was slightly stunned and looked at him. The next scene shocked him completely. The strong wind blew, the dark clouds dispersed, and a domineering breath quietly swayed all over the world. Then he saw the huge Golden Dragon Statue in the distance, which was entrenched in the Yiwu palace, suddenly moved. All the cracks on its surface disappeared, and the whole huge body took on a new look. At the same time, the smooth and huge dragon body blew up a large number of scales, and the whole dragon was alive. This golden dragon is not a statue!! Su Shentian was surprised. Looking at it again, he found that Shen Wuhuang was standing in front of the dragon head. He punched with one hand, accumulated Xuanqi and hit the huge dragon eyes of the Golden Dragon. Finishing touch? The golden dragon is resurrected and domineering. Roar!!!!!! The roar of anger rang through the sky. No one knows that there is such a terrible thing in the Wu palace. Shen Wuhuang jumped, stepped on the dragon''s head, grabbed the Dragon horn and soared into the sky like the God of war in the nine days. "Shen Wuhuang is not afraid of heaven and earth, let alone immortal gods. Today you will destroy our Wuhuang palace, so you should also be ready to be killed by me at any time!!" Shen Wuhuang roared and the Golden Dragon rushed straight to an immortal. Before the immortal could react, he was swallowed by the Golden Dragon''s open mouth. After being swallowed, the immortal wildly used magic and wanted to break through the Golden Dragon''s mouth. However, no matter what magic was used, it could not be broken. The Golden Dragon''s body was hard beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and even magic could not be opened easily. The Golden Dragon''s mouth overflowed with a lot of immortal Qi. Bursts of golden explosion patterns overflowed from its gap. No one knew what happened in its mouth. They could only detect that the inner immortal Qi was gradually weakened. After about half a column of incense, there was no immortal Qi, and people could not feel the smell of the swallowed man. They were probably dead? The rest of the immortals were all frightened Live swallow immortal? Many people may have never seen such a scene in their life In the world of heaven, only the Martial Emperor''s palace stands at the peak, which is by no means blown out by people. It is by no means his intention to be angry with the immortal, but he really has this means! "You''re next." Shen Wuhuang roared and drove the immortal before the Golden Dragon Dynasty to kill him. The golden dragon is unstoppable. It ignores all attacks, such as the golden arrow, and strikes it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 897 After leaving the purple Moon Fairy country, Su Yun headed for the west of the extreme martial world alone, searching for the whereabouts of the soul of Jianzu. Before, Jianzu warned him not to do this because he didn''t have enough strength. Now Su Yun has been inherited by the great demons of the true demon sect. He is also protected by the devil pulse, the devil eagle and the devil soul. He has strong strength and is not what he used to be. I believe he can deal with any situation. He wanted to go to the Wanhua world to inquire about Jianzu and look at the situation there. Unexpectedly, after entering the Wanhua world, he also encountered the same treatment as when he entered the real demon world: closing the world The Wanhua world has also been closed. Su Yun feels inexplicably that the real demon world is closed to compete. Ask Xianzong why the Wanhua world is closed? What do these strange things seem to indicate? I always think something happened After weighing again and again, Su Yun decided to go to Jiwu Shengyuan and let the Bodhi guru take the students to avoid first. Now many interfaces in the world of heaven are taking some measures, which is just a precursor to something big. Su Yun moves very quickly. Now there is only waiting between ziyue immortal Kingdom and wenxianzong. If empress dowager Liu didn''t betray herself and did everything according to her own words, the beam between kowtow Pavilion and wenxianzong will also end. Su Yun doesn''t know what kind of immortal sect kowtow Pavilion is, but it shouldn''t be worse than asking immortal sect, right? It should be noted that Wenxian sect is only a semi immortal sect. Although it exists as a God in the world of heaven, it should be poor in the world of heaven. If kowtow Pavilion hates Wenxian sect because of this matter, it just needs to add more oil and vinegar, and Wenxian sect will no longer be a threat to the true demon sect. Of course, everything is afraid of accidents. If you don''t do such a thing well, it will be self defeating. One day later, Su Yun came to the monthly field in the far west of the Jiwu world. He was almost nonstop. He didn''t even go to Beiyang, let alone visit Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu. The current situation is not optimistic. It is the first choice to solve everything against time. There will be time to meet in the future. The month by month field is not only a less developed field in the Jiwu world, but also one of the few chaotic fields. There are all levels of spiritual practitioners in this field, including the lowest level of spiritual metaphysics, as well as the most powerful spiritual metaphysics and spiritual metaphysics! As for lingxuan emperor, he rarely moves around in the field of Jiwu world. Among the great forces in the world of heaven, lingxuan saints like Su Yun are legendary figures. He jumped thousands of miles and stepped into the field month by month. It was midnight. It was dark between heaven and earth, and only a few cities in the field still had light. Su Yun flew at low altitude and landed in a town. At first, Jianzu talked about the rough location and search method of his soul. However, after searching the month by month field, he still had to find the specific location. The month by month field is not large. In the south is the sea without soul, with nothing and endless. In the north is the giant Valley, which is mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that there are ancient giants living in the valley, all of whom have both divine power and terrible strength. Copper skin and iron bones are like Tianzhu. Spiritual practitioners will be swallowed alive and have no power to fight back. There are roads on both sides of the East and West, which should not exist. Then, if it is not in the soulless sea, it will be in the giant valley. These two places are not small. Su Yun can only get some news from these spiritual practitioners who have been entrenched in the field month by month for many years. After a cursory stroll, he found that most spiritual practitioners would gather in a place called "Feiyan" auction house and get close immediately. The auction house is located in the central area of the town. There are various shops around the auction house, including those selling equipment, pills and a large number of pubs and inns. Although it is only a small town, there are no bustling cities around. It is crowded with mountains and seas. Su Yun fell into the town and went to the auction house. This is not a famous auction house, but it is a very convenient auction house. It is said that the owner of this auction house has communicated with major well-known auction houses. The most basic thing to open an auction house is to have a special bequeath magic weapon for circulating goods. This bequeath magic weapon is different from the commonly used bequeath magic weapon, which is a magic weapon for passing things, Generally, it can only deliver small items. The cooling skill of half column incense. Most of the pills and small treasures in the auction house rely on this circulation. However, Su Yun is quite curious about why so many spiritual practitioners gather here? However, after walking around the auction house, Su Yun finally understood. This town is the nearest supply place to the soulless sea and the giant valley. Most of the spiritual practitioners here are people who go to the giant Valley to explore treasures. We can often see many spiritual practitioners with sad faces and even crying. It is said that their companions were buried in the giant valley. Of course, there are not a few missing arms and legs every day. Su Yun doesn''t care about giant valley. He only cares about the location of another soul of Jianzu. Su Yun ran to the tavern next to the auction house and asked for a pot of wine. He drank it himself and listened to these people. Almost all the people in the tavern are talking about giant Valley, and Su Yun is quite fresh. "Hey, I said, brother, why did you let me go all the way to such a place where birds don''t shit? Didn''t you say you could make a fortune? What can you make here? Are there any gem mines or rare medicinal materials around? " "Brother, even if there are gem mines and rare medicinal materials, you can''t get them. Those powerful spiritual practitioners have occupied them for a long time, and they can''t row with us!" "Then make a fart money!" "Oh, who told you that making a fortune depends on these things?" "What does that depend on?" "Shit!" Pooh! Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help spraying out the wine in his mouth. "Shit? Are you fucking drunk? " "Who the fuck is kidding you? If you want to get rich, you have to rely on shit! But not ordinary shit! " "Is it still the excrement of the immortal god man? You''re fucking sick! " "You''re sick! Will you hear me finish? " "OK, OK! You say you say! I really want to know whose shit can make me rich! " "Oh, that''s not ordinary shit. It''s the shit of those ancient giants in the giant Valley!" "Well, giant shit" "Yes! There are many wonders in the world. Everything will happen and everything will exist in the world. The giant''s excrement is not ordinary excrement. It is said that it has great medicinal value. Many strange pills are refined as medicine. They are all very rare and valuable pills. The giant''s excrement consumes a lot, Now the price of one million yuan per kilogram has been fried. If we go into the valley and get a bubble! Then you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in the future! " "I''ll go" "However, it is said that the giant in the giant Valley can''t pull a bubble of shit a year. The amount is not large. We have to take a chance to go in this time!" "I heard that the giants in the giant valley have strong cultivation and terrible strength. We are just two people. Is this going to find shit or death?" "Listen to my brother, you''ll be fine. Be smart is to find shit. If you''re not smart, you''ll die!" "But if I find shit, how can I stand in the future?" "You''re a fucking poor man. You can''t stand it for a long time. You''re a fart without money! I''ll ask you, go or not! " "Okay, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go" The man took a sip of muggy wine and felt that he couldn''t digest the things he heard today. In fact, not only him, but also su Yun at the next table was completely petrified. He looked at the two people blankly and thought he had heard wrong Looking for shit Is there such a wonderful thing in the world? The world is full of wonders! But it''s reasonable to think about it. Some people can even sell their personality for money. It''s much more noble to find shit than that. "Hey, don''t look depressed all day. I told you, there are not only giant excrement, but also other things in giant Valley!" "Huh?" The man came to the spirit and hurriedly asked, "what else?" He looked left and right, and xuan''er lowered his voice: "it is said that there is another great treasure." "Treasure?" The man exclaimed. "Keep your voice down, fool!" "No, I''m sorry, brother. Hey, hey, sorry. What''s the treasure about? Whose treasure? What do you have? Where is the treasure? " The problem is like throwing beans. "How the fuck do I know? I don''t have that baby! Isn''t this coming? Just about to find it! " "Just us?" "No, I also found some helpers. Most of the guys here are for babies. Who likes to look for giant shit every day? What''s more, compared with baby, that shit is real shit! " "Oh, I see." "Drink. When we''re all together, we''ll go into the valley! I''ll work hard with my brother this time. I can''t treat you badly! " "Hey, hey, thank you, brother. Come on, brother. I''ll give you a toast!" "Drink!" The two drank wildly. Su Yun heard this and took his eyes back. Will the treasure of giant Valley be the location of the soul of sword ancestor? I remember when the soul of the sword ancestor came in the Wanhua world, it triggered a sword storm, resulting in chaos in the Wanhua world. Didn''t the soul of the sword ancestor cause any turbulence? Or is he imprisoned, too? What power does the soul of the sword ancestor contain? Thinking of this, Su Yun looked forward to it. At present, it''s better to find out the specific location of the treasure first. If it''s the soul of Jianzu, take it away immediately and go to the Wanhua world to integrate the two souls. In this way, Jianzu can at least obtain a self-protection ability! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 898 The business of the tavern is very hot. Even at midnight, it is still crowded and there are no empty seats. Chug At this time, a series of armor impact sounds sounded from the outside of the tavern, and then a large number of people wearing armor and carrying long knives and swords came in. "Waiter, clear ten tables for me and come out! Give me the best food and wine you have here!! " A three big and five thick man in the lead shouted at the busy waiter. The big man was wearing an extremely heavy armor and was wrapped up all over except his head. Next to him was a childe in yellow robe. The childe held a nun in one hand and a sword in the other. His face was almost bloodless and his eyes were dim, The whole body''s breath is also particularly weak. It looks like a person who has been terminally ill. Su Yun glanced at the childe and found that his blood almost stopped flowing and his heart beat very weak. What''s the matter? If you were an ordinary person, you would have died long ago? Seeing so many people coming, the waiter quickly put down what he was doing and ran past. "Hey, gentlemen, I''m really sorry. As you can see, our shop is full now and there are no extra tables. Why don''t you wait and maybe one of our guests will leave?" "No extra table?" The sick childe removed his hand from the nun''s upturned hip, glanced at the guests and said, "let them go." "Ah?" Xiao ER was stunned. "Yes, childe." The big man replied, turning around and walking towards the table around him. Soon, a sound of chicken flying and dog jumping came out. Seeing that those spiritual practitioners who were still drinking Zhenghuan were carried out one by one by the big man like a chicken, there was almost no room for resistance. Those with slightly stronger strength also left consciously. After all, there were too many childe brothers, and their accomplishments were not weak. There was no need to make a red face with him for a table. Su Yun was stunned. Looking at the riot tavern, he wondered whether to continue drinking or avoid the trouble? However, before he had made a decision, the big man had come towards him. "Well, you boy, you''re occupying a table alone! Have you finished? Get out when you''re finished! Lest you suffer from flesh and skin! " The big man strode forward and shouted at Su Yun. "Hello! I said a few, do you need this? Just drink a drink and be so domineering? I think you''re also the ones who don''t do good things on weekdays, aren''t you? " Just then, a contemptuous laugh came from the corner of the tavern. The sick childe turned his head and looked, but saw four people sitting at the table over there, three men and one woman, drinking around the table. However, he was talking to the smallest of the three men. He was less than one meter six and looked like a child. However, drinking was a big drink, which was incompatible with his own image. "Who are you?" The sick childe hugged the nun and went to an empty table next to him to sit down. The table was enough, and some fearsome spiritual practitioners took the initiative to run out of the tavern. The busy tavern became deserted by these people. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect these grandfathers. He immediately asked the waiter to serve wine and food. "Just a man who came to explore the treasure." The child held up his glass and said with a smile. "Treasure hunt?" The sick childe sneered: "I thought you were looking for shit." "Hehe, it''s not enough to find such a little shit. The shit pulled by giants is not small. Why do you have to find some big people to move? I think these three big and five thick men you brought are more suitable for doing these things, hehe!" "Smelly boy, what are you talking about?" The big man was immediately angry. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and yelled. "Oh, I''m angry. I''m so afraid!" The child looked frightened. Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. This guy is quite similar to eight teeth. "Well, Xiao Mu, don''t say any more, so as not to cause more trouble." At this time, a brave man with dark skin but very handsome face whispered. The boy named Xiao Mu smiled and didn''t say anything again. The sick childe couldn''t see the accomplishments of these four people. He knew that these guys were not simple. When he saw the other party''s peace of mind, he didn''t say anything more. The table was enough. I''m afraid it would be endless if it went on. Su Yun looked outside. Before dawn, he continued to drink. He had plans in mind. At dawn, he set out to giant Valley to find out. "Nishino, I looked. It seems that there are a lot of people coming to explore treasure this time, and there are many guys with good strength. Our situation is not optimistic." At this time, Xiao Mu, who was drinking over there, suddenly lowered his voice, wrapped his voice with Xuanqi and passed it to the other three companions. His method is to prevent others from eavesdropping in the tavern, but it doesn''t matter to Su Yun, who already has the existence of lingxuan saint. "Yes, I also found it when I first entered the town. I''m afraid even lingxuan emperor exists in the city. If I''m not mistaken, most of these people came for the treasure. " A thin man with half open eyes also said. "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen, even if those treasure hunters have strong cultivation, it won''t help. If they don''t have a key and can''t open the door, they will never get the baby. The next day will be when the red moon shines on the mountain. After the door appears, there will be a fight. We can wait until they fight to the death to open the door and seize the treasure, Then leave, so, it''s done! " The only short haired woman looked away at the sick childe in the distance and whispered. "Although the idea is good, it is not easy to implement it! None of these spiritual practitioners is a fool! We wait to pick up ready-made ones, won''t others? " "That''s right. Unfortunately, the door to the treasure land will only be opened on the night when the red moon shines on the mountain. We have to wait one day and will appear tomorrow night. Otherwise, we can start early and take the treasure first. " "Don''t worry. No matter what, others can''t get the treasure. The key is still in our hands. We''re one step ahead of them. What else do you care about?" "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on, drink, drink!" These people seem to be in a good mood. Raising their glasses is a binge. Su Yun''s eyebrows on the table next door were light. The red moon shines on the mountain? Treasure gate? Do you need any more keys to open the treasure? Maybe it''s the same as the soul of the sword ancestor in the secluded area of the Wanhua world. The soul of the sword ancestor here is also imprisoned and difficult to escape. Thinking of this, Su Yun began to pay attention to the four people on the table next door. Although the four people spoke with Xuanqi and thought that others didn''t hear what they said, all their words fell into Su Yun''s ears. No one thought that there was a spiritual Xuansheng sitting next door to them. In fact, by Su Yun''s means, it''s easy to seize the key. I''m afraid the people in this town can''t stop him from any behavior. But now seizing the key will not only cause trouble, but also do no good to Su Yun. After all, the red moon shines on the mountain tomorrow night, so you have to wait with the key, not to mention the giant valley, He didn''t know where the gate to the place of treasure was. Then we have to let these people hang the keys for the time being. Wine is a good thing, but if you don''t get drunk, you will feel boring. Su Yun drank alone until dawn and went to open a room to meditate. The tavern was not big. Even in the room, he could feel everyone''s every move inside and outside the tavern. The four people seemed to feel almost the same. After su Yun left, they also went back to their rooms to have a rest. However, they didn''t open four rooms, but four people crowded in one room to practice. It seems that they are very cautious. If they don''t separate for a moment, they can make those who stare at them unable to start. It was the sick childe who didn''t seem to want to wait any longer. At dawn, he led his men out of the town and went directly in the direction of giant valley. Su Yun doesn''t know whether the treasure of giant Valley is widely spread month by month, but he knows that there are definitely not a few people peeping at the treasure. It''s still on the surface, and he doesn''t know what the situation is in the dark. Whether there is a spiritual Xuansheng will intervene in this matter. If it''s an ordinary baby, I''m afraid it won''t be. If it''s really related to the sword ancestor, Su Yun, an expert of any level, won''t be surprised. After all, there were many enemies of Jianzu in the World War I. The key was not in the hands of these people, and Su Yun did not pay too much attention. He continued to stare at the four men and women in the inn. A day without words, approaching the evening, these talents came out of the room one after another. Instead of leaving the inn in a hurry, they still found a table near the corner, asked for a few pots of wine and drank it by themselves. After a few drinks, they looked at the sky outside, exchanged their eyes, and paid to leave. Seeing this, Su Yun went out of the room, paid xuancoin and went straight to the layman of the inn. The four people took it easy. First, they prepared some essential pills in the auction house, then each took a shovel, dressed up as looking for shit people in the valley, and then staggered to the giant valley. Su Yun immediately followed him, far away, with an introverted breath. They didn''t notice that there was another person closely following behind Many spiritual practitioners can be seen on the way to the giant valley. However, everyone is careful across the distance. Peers are enemies. Some people can do anything for money. But until now, Su Yun still can''t accept the setting of exchanging excrement for money This is really wonderful This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 899 It took only three hours to get to the giant valley from that town. They started in the evening and arrived at the giant Valley at midnight. Near the mouth of the valley, you can hear bursts of thick and manic roars coming from the valley, the earth trembles slightly, and the dull footsteps fall in the valley. There was a smell of blood and rotten corpses in the air. There was a pair of bright giant bones far away. Su Yun looked at it roughly. The bones were twelve meters long, smooth and slender, and many places had been broken. It seemed that the hardness of the giant was not high, Around the giant skeleton, there are a large number of rotten bodies of spiritual practitioners, both men and women. They have long died and their souls are gone. Their things have been taken away. People who come here are Taobao. Once someone dies, they will be robbed by other spiritual practitioners. The money of the dead is also money, isn''t it? The four of them came to gukou and went straight in without hesitation. The barriers on both sides of the valley mouth are extremely high and extremely steep. Birds and flowers are fragrant in the valley. There are many strange flowers and plants. However, they do not have medicinal value, so no one cares. Take a few steps and you can see huge footprints appear. These are the footprints left by giants. Those who dig up dung will follow these footprints to find giant dung. Of course, Su Yun''s gang didn''t lack that money. Ignoring their footprints, they went straight to the depths of the valley. On the way, I can see several smelly guys rushing out of the valley. Pedestrians dodge when they see it. Of course, more dangerous than this are the giants attracted by the spiritual practitioners. Su Yun came to the giant Valley for the first time and never saw a giant. When he went deep into the valley and saw the first living giant, he found that the giant skeleton outside the valley was so weak. These giants in the valley are at least more than 20 meters. Their bodies are thick and huge. They are formed by the combination of meat and stones. The places where muscles should grow are now covered with solid stones with infinite strength and amazing prestige. "Be careful!! There are giants! " The handsome young man with dark skin in the group of four was already whispering. The four people hurried to the side. The spiritual practitioners who entered the giant Valley to search for gold also noticed the difference. They quickly stuck to the nearby rock wall to cover their breath and carefully hide their bodies. Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground vibrated rapidly, just like a beating Gong and drum. The smaller stones flew directly into the air, and the larger stones fluctuated like dancing. Roar!!!!! The roar of the giant came deafening. Then he saw several blue light figures like meteors breaking through the night and rushing here. Three spiritual practitioners! Everyone looked frightened and panicked! Their appearance was very embarrassed. One of them had broken his feet and blood spilled in the air, but he still endured severe pain and urged Xuanqi to fly forward. "Be careful!" The four were surprised and quickly avoided. Behind the three spiritual practitioners, there was a huge giant. The giant roared angrily, wrapped in the breath of terror, and pursued the three people madly. Its breath was very heavy. Anything close to it, whether people or things, would be crushed. Suddenly, the giant jumped up and appeared in front of the three people! It''s like a hill falling from the sky! Boom!!!!! The whole earth immediately split, and Su Yun felt the air shaking. "Ah?" The three spiritual practitioners were so frightened that their faces turned white and their souls went out. Two of them turned around in time and ran away from the giant''s armpit, but the man with both legs was seriously injured. A little later, he was directly patted by the giant''s big hand. The man fell to the ground in an instant, which was already seven meat and eight vegetables. "Bad!" "This guy can''t escape!" The group of four looked dignified. "Don''t eat me!! No, no! " The man with broken legs came back to God, but he saw that the giant had covered his thick and huge hand, and the dark shadow shrouded not only his body, but also his heart. He shouted in horror. Looking at the falling hand, he seemed to have lost any fighting spirit and forgot to escape. The giant easily grabbed him in his hand. The man came back to God at the moment. He struggled frantically. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the giant. The giant''s strength was amazing and it was easy to split the mountain. It was not easy for the wounded spiritual practitioner to break free. The giant grabbed the man, almost without hesitation, reached out his other hand, grabbed his upper body, and then pulled hard. Wheezing. The spiritual practitioner was instantly divided into two parts, and his blood soared like broken fruit. Before the soul overflowed, he was sent into his mouth by the giant, chewed wantonly and died miserably! While chewing the body of the spiritual practitioner, the giant turned and continued to chase the two spiritual practitioners in the direction of their escape. Dong! Dong! Dong! The earth continued to tremble. When it went away, these spiritual practitioners hidden on both sides quietly flew out. "The giants in giant Valley used to not eat people easily. It seems that most of the three spiritual practitioners angered him!" The woman in the group of four said. "Anger? Why, picking up its feces will irritate him? " "Worthless. Do you think everyone will pick up feces?" The woman spit and said, "the giant is not only valuable in feces, but its internal organs are more valuable, especially its muscles that have been turned into rocks. It is the best material for forging armor. Each piece can sell tens of millions of Xuan coins. I expect the three people must want to sneak attack the giant and dig the rocks on it, Didn''t you see that the giant''s abdomen was hurt just now? However, they failed and were attacked by giants. " "Well, if the giant goes after them, won''t they escape?" "If they escape from the giant Valley before being caught up by the giant, they can still live. If they can''t, they will die. If they are eaten by the giant, their souls will be bitten and digested together." "It''s so terrible" "Let''s not provoke giants when we''re free. We can find a place to hide when we meet giants. They won''t find us easily. Well, stop talking. Let''s go on. " Said the dark man. The other three nodded and continued to head deep into the valley. People die for wealth, birds die for food. Although the giants in the giant valley are as fierce as tigers, they are also golden mountains in the eyes of spiritual practitioners. You can often see a large number of spiritual practitioners luring giants to remote corners for siege. You can also see one or even several giants chasing spiritual practitioners madly. The great valley was chaotic and noisy because of the struggle between giants and spiritual practitioners. There are many forks in the giant Valley, just like a maze. The four people avoided contact with the giant all the way. They walked for two hours before they stopped. Here is a fork in the road. It is quite empty. There are no trees and stones around. There is a dilapidated stone platform in the center. The stone platform is square, five meters long and five meters wide. It is not big, but it is very dilapidated and stinks. There are a lot of dirt next to it. It seems that the giant once used it as a toilet. "Here it is." The dark man glanced around and finally looked at the gradually reddening moon in the sky. "Here? It tastes terrible here. " The nun pinched her nose. "Just bear it. Think about those guys. They can even bear that. It''s just a smell here. Can''t you stand it?" "Well, how long will it take for the red moon to shine on the mountain?" "Count the time. There''s still less than an hour." "Should we do something?" "Leave here first and hide nearby. I doubt someone will come here, but they don''t have keys and it''s unnecessary to come! The red moon shines on the mountain once in several years. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait for several years! " The dark man said and ran aside. Seeing this, they immediately followed up. Is there another hour? It''s troublesome. Su Yun looked up at the moon in the sky, thought secretly, and went straight in the direction of the four people. His breath could not be detected by the four people, so they casually found a place to hide and looked at the environment here at the same time. Will the soul of Jianzu really exist in this place? If the place of treasure is really the place where the soul of Jianzu is imprisoned, then who imprisoned him? A series of questions rose in Su Yun''s mind, but no one could give him the answer. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of sounds of breaking the air came from a distance. I saw dozens of spiritual practitioners flying here at low altitude. They were so fast that their bodies were almost wrapped by the air flow. In the blink of an eye, they flew here from the valley mouth. Sure enough, someone came. Su Yun looked at it and said, oh, what a coincidence. These guys are the people he met in the pub last night. The leader is the sick childe. These people rushed here and dispersed immediately. They seemed to be looking for something. A moment later, they heard someone shouting. "Childe, you can''t be wrong. It''s here. In a while, there will be a gate to the treasure land. At that time, as long as we open the gate, we can enter the treasure land and obtain the treasure left by Da Neng!!" A man turned his head and said to the childe who was still holding the nun. "Good!" The childe nodded and shouted, "get ready quickly. The array of the array, the lower boundary of the lower boundary, occupy here first. I don''t want anyone to disturb me!" "Yes!" The crowd shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 900 These guys acted in an orderly manner. They spread out directly, arranged formations and borders, and acted very quickly and skillfully, as if they had been arranged in advance. Ten spiritual practitioners separate the crowd and stand guard in front and back. If others approach, they will immediately notify them that these boundaries and arrays are not activated and hidden. If someone approaches, they will also avoid and let them pass, so as to avoid the other party''s suspicion when they see so many people gathered here. "Hehe, I didn''t expect these guys to come for the treasure." The group of four hiding in the dark here was sneering again and again. The dark skinned man of the team leader hummed, "it seems that we have an opponent." "Brother, do we need to do it now? If you let them arrange the border properly, I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with it. " The woman whispered. "Don''t worry, a mob doesn''t need to pay attention at all. I observed their cultivation accomplishments. The strongest cailingxuan emperor''s five products can be easily crushed and killed, but I don''t know if there are others here besides them, so we should be careful." "Shall we sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?" "We have to see if there is another tiger coming." "Oh, I wish I had some fun." The four whispered and laughed. In their view, these guys are lambs that can be slaughtered at will. Su Yun doesn''t know how many people know this "1,... News, but at present, many people know it, but where did the keys of the four person group come from? After you go to the place of treasure, you need to ask Haosheng. Time passed slowly, and the atmosphere of this place became subtle. The sick childe looked around from time to time. He seemed to feel that he had been monitored, but there was nothing around Hoo!!!!! Just then, a strange cold wind suddenly blew in from outside the valley. A large number of thick dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. These dark clouds floated very fast and instantly covered the reddish moon in the sky. The whole valley suddenly became cold The temperature dropped suddenly, and everyone felt the change, and their faces changed "Childe!! The red moon shines on the mountain! " One shouted. "Very good!" The sick childe loosened his arms and waved with a big hand: "the red moon shining mountain is about to appear. Open the border immediately and block it temporarily. When the gate to the treasure land appears, try your best to attack the gate and break it!! Do you understand? " "Yes!" People shouted. gurgle The enchantment starts and the array is activated. The dark giant Valley immediately bursts of colorful light. The nearby spiritual practitioners are curious, but they dare not approach. For spiritual practitioners, curiosity is often the fuse that leads them to death. "Blast open the door of the treasure land? They don''t use keys. Are they going to break in? " The nun in the group of four was stunned. "Shouldn''t it be so easy to break? Unless they have special means. " The dark skinned man was also quite nervous and whispered. The four people stared at the other end with bright eyes, and their faces were tense. "Childe idealism, I didn''t expect you to come here today. Is it for the treasure of giant Valley? Unfortunately, this treasure does not belong to you! " Just then, a magnificent voice floated in the distance, and then three figures rushed here quickly. "Who?" The sick childe called idealism spoke faintly. "Zuo Si!" Someone called. "Taoist Zuo Si?" Idealist''s face suddenly became dignified. When they saw the three people rushing, they broke the boundary carefully arranged by idealism and others and fell in front of dozens of spiritual practitioners. All three of them are middle-aged, wearing red robes. The first one has a goat beard and a restrained breath. They can''t see their strength. I''m afraid it''s the existence of the peak level of lingxuan emperor. The world of extreme martial arts is huge, and there are all kinds of people with accomplishments. However, the existence of lingxuan emperor is rarely seen. People at the peak level of lingxuan emperor are generally domain masters and only live in people''s brief words. They may not be able to see one in several regions. Unexpectedly, a statue came today. The group of four seemed to have heard of this Taoist Zuo Si. When they saw his appearance, they didn''t look good. "I didn''t expect you to come too! Taoist Zuo Si! Where did you get the news of the red moon shining on the mountain? " The idealistic childe clenched his fist and shouted in a low voice. "Where else do you need to know? I have known for a hundred years that the giant Valley actually has two layers, one is the surface valley you see, and the other is the inner valley. After the red moon shines on the mountain, the inner Valley and the surface valley will be briefly connected due to spatial dislocation. You can enter the inner valley through the connection. The treasure of the giant Valley is hidden in the inner valley. Getting this powerful treasure is better than thousands of years of hard cultivation. I will come soon today, This treasure is inevitable! " "Taoist Zuo Si, are you sure to win? Have you ever paid attention to my son? " The idealist face was filled with anger. "Idealistic childe, don''t say I don''t give your father face. Even if your father comes today, I''m not afraid. I want to get to know your father. You should leave so that you don''t start later. The sword has no eyes. It''s bad to hurt you, and it''s bad to hurt the poor man''s harmony with your father." Taoist Zuo Si opened his mouth and said impolitely. As soon as I listened to it, my face turned red with anger. According to Taoist Zuo Si, he should know the father of this idealistic childe. However, today, he can tear his face for the treasure, which is enough to show that the treasure is extraordinary. "Brother, do we have a good chance of winning?" The nun in the group of four couldn''t help asking. "Big? It''s not likely to be able to draw with him. These three people are tricky for Zuo Si, but the problem is, what can they do even if they beat Zuo Si back? Both sides are hurt. I''m afraid we don''t have much left to take the treasure. " The dark man whispered. All four were silent. The idealistic childe bit his teeth and didn''t know whether to go or stay. With the means of Taoist Zuo Si, he couldn''t compete with it. Since the other party had said it, he didn''t stay here. Hoo! At this moment, the wind rose again. The thick cloud that shrouded the high moon immediately dispersed. The blood red moonlight fell from the air like a veil and shrouded the earth. People looked up, and now the moon in the sky had turned blood red! The moonlight shone on the valley and completely covered the mountain walls on both sides. The whole mountain seemed to be filled with blood. A round red light fell from the sky and hit the square broken stone platform in the middle. In an instant, the light on the stone platform bloomed, and a circle of blood red curtain was generated. The curtain was like a fine wave gauze, swaying gently, but it didn''t take long to stabilize and turn into the shape of a door. Such a change has attracted almost everyone''s attention. "This is the gate to the place of treasure" Taoist Zuo Si''s sight seemed to be attracted by the magnet. He stared at the gauze like gate and could hardly move it. The same is true of the group of four and idealism. They stared blankly and returned to their senses for a long time. "Attack the gate! Come on, open the door! " Taoist Zuo Si came back and immediately shouted to the two people behind him. They dared not hesitate, rushed straight to the gate, slapped the gate, and all kinds of terrible metaphysics smashed frantically at the gauze gate. Boom! Boom! Bang Dong A violent explosion sprang up on the gate, the sound spread far away, and the earth and mountains were shaking. The spiritual practitioners in the distance withdrew from the valley one after another. What''s wrong with the valley. just The two spiritual practitioners brought by Taoist Zuo Si bombarded for more than 30 seconds, but they still didn''t open the door, or even hit a wound. "Huh?" Taoist Zuo Si frowned, stared at the gate, took a light breath, suddenly his fingers moved, and his fingertips burst out a snow-white light and hit the gate directly. Poof! The light hit the gate, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any ripples. "The hardness of this gate is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s not so easy to break it!" The idealist on one side smiled, and the scene did not exceed his expectations. Zuo Si looked at him and said, "what can I do, nephew?" Oh, are you calling nephew now? Idealism sneered: "there is a way, but I have no chance with this treasure, so I won''t say it." "No?" "Taoist Zuo Si, take your time to get the treasure. I can''t wait to accompany you. Let''s go!" Idealism hugged his fist and planned to lead his people away directly. However, as soon as they moved, the two people over there flashed in front of idealism and blocked his way. "Go?" Zuo Sidan said, "if you don''t hand over the way to open the treasure door, do you think you can go anywhere?" "Are you going to kill me?" "People die for money and birds die for food. If you die for your baby, it''s nothing at all." "Then you''ll kill it. Anyway, it''s a big deal. Don''t take treasure." Idealistic childe doesn''t care about Tao. "You hum, what do you want?" "Half of the treasure!" "Half?" Taoist Zuo Si showed his murderous spirit in his eyes: "what qualifications do you have to bargain with me?"¡° Just disagree. Do it, I won''t resist! "¡° I agree! " Taoist Zuo Si was helpless and shouted out¡° Oh? "¡° You help me open the door of the treasure, and I will give you half of the treasure! "¡° Hehe, isn''t that right? " With an idealistic smile, I feel that my goal has been achieved. When he waved his hand, the spiritual practitioners immediately dispersed around the gauze gate and began to close their eyes to cast magic. Idealist didn''t know where to take out a ball and closed his eyes and read the formula. Looking at him, he also came prepared. Taoist Zuo Si looked at him patiently and didn''t speak, but his eyes often flickered and didn''t know what he was thinking& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 901 Seeing Taoist Zuo Si and idealistic childe join hands to open the door of the treasure, the group of four here is frightened and difficult to sit and stand. "What magic weapon is that? What a powerful attack " The man with short hair in the group of four stared at the ball in the idealistic childe''s hand and said in a deep voice. "Since you dare to come here, you must be prepared. Although we have the key, I''m afraid it''s not the only way to open the treasure. We''ve miscalculated," said the dark man. "Brother, what shall we do? Now the idealistic childe and Taoist Zuo Si have joined hands. We can''t deal with it at all, but if we ignore it, they will open the door and seize the treasure! " The nun in the group of four said with great concern. "Don''t panic!" The dark skinned man Ning Su said: "although I don''t have much contact with Taoist Zuo Si, I also know him well. He is greedy and greedy. We can see from the fact that he dares to tear his face with Childe idealism for this treasure. At present, he joins hands with Childe idealism just because there is no way to open the door, but childe idealism has, but have you ever thought about it, If the door to the treasure had been opened, would Taoist Zuo si still cooperate with him? " As soon as he said this, the other three people''s eyes lit up. "Brother, what do you mean?" "The idealist childe is still too naive and simple. He has never thought about what he should do if he has no chips to be on an equal footing with Taoist Zuo Si after the door of the treasure is opened. If I am Taoist Zuo Si, I will turn my face immediately and swallow the treasure alone! There is no need to be merciful now that the anti business is here! " The dark complexion man said. "Then the idealistic childe became angry and refused to leave easily, so he fought with Taoist Zuo Si?" The short haired man answered. "It''s very possible with the temperament of an idealistic childe! And Taoist Zuo Si may not let go of idealism! " "Haha, then we have a chance!" The other three were laughing and in a good mood. Although the plan can''t keep up with the change, sometimes the change may be beneficial to yourself. Su Yun has little interest in the group of four. After his sight appeared from the door of the treasure, he had been locked in the top and was difficult to move away. Looking at the foggy door, Su Yun was a little distracted. The gate is completely constructed by the force of space. Although it looks very regular, the power to build it is chaotic, like a naturally generated power that has been deliberately superimposed by someone. However, Su Yun could not find anything similar to the breath of Jianzu from the breath of the gate. Perhaps this treasure is not the location of Jianzu. This time, it is likely to be disappointed. Creak! At this time, a sharp voice sounded from the door of the treasure. Su Yun looked at it with his voice, but he saw that the ball in the idealistic childe''s hand had turned into a circular machete. The machete was as sharp as a cold moon, and the cold light overflowed everywhere, as if something would be cut in half by its edge when it approached it The idealistic childe controls this wonderful and Sharp Machete and madly strikes the gate. Every time, it will make a creaking sound, and the ripples in and out of the corrugated plate will burst at the collision between the blade and the gate. When Taoist Zuo Si saw the machete, his eyes were shining and it was difficult to remove it. A fool can see that this machete is a treasure! Generally, in addition to fighting, spiritual practitioners will not easily show their babies. It is difficult to predict. Who knows if they will lead to a few one eyed wolves. GA Mo GA Mo The door of the treasure was cracked by the idealistic childe. Everyone was happy. I didn''t expect that the machete had such power. "Hahaha, my dear nephew, what kind of treasure are you? The power is even stronger than the people of lingxuan emperor''s eight grades? " Taoist Zuo Si laughed and asked. "Oh." Idealistic childe was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to attack the gate. Seeing this, Taoist Zuo Si was not angry. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked at it quietly. At the moment, every move of the idealistic childe attracts everyone''s attention. He is the focus of the whole audience. People hold their breath and stare nervously until he breaks the door of the treasure. The same is true of the group of four. At this time, they found that the keys in their hands are redundant. Can it be broken directly by brute force? No wonder they can get the key, because others don''t intend to get it at all. Chug. At this time, a very loud voice sounded in the empty valley, followed by the noise of a large number of broken glass. As soon as the idealistic childe loosened his hand, the machete went straight through the gate The treasure gate is broken! "Yes!!" Idealistic childe is very happy! Everyone looked happy. I didn''t expect that someone could break the door!! However, the next second, the idealistic childe flew out and fell directly on the valley wall in the distance. The man smashed the valley wall into a big pit. When he fell, he vomited blood at his mouth and concave a large piece in his back. Such an abrupt scene is shocking. People look at the place where the idealistic childe stood before, but they see that there is another Taoist left standing! The idealistic childe tried his best to stand up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said angrily and painfully, "Taoist Zuo Si, you" "Kill them!" Taoist Zuo Si said faintly, and his voice was particularly cold! The first second looks kind, the next second is like a scorpion As soon as the voice fell, the two spiritual practitioners beside him immediately rushed towards the people brought by childe idealism, while Taoist Zuo Si walked towards childe idealism. The scene burst into chaos! Although Taoist Zuo Si had few people, they were all strong and unmatched. Those two people rushed into dozens of people, just like two tigers rushed into the sheep and fought frantically. Although there were many people here, idealistic childe could not stop them, and they fell one after another. Childe idealism''s face changed dramatically, and he was trembling with fear. He stepped back a few steps, looked at the Taoist Zuo Si coming, and shouted: "Uncle Zuo, uncle Zuo, this treasure, this treasure, nephew, don''t want it, here you are! Here you are! " "You shouldn''t have come here. It should make me more embarrassed." Taoist Zuo Si sneered, "but since you came here and I robbed your treasure, you must hate me in your heart. If I let you go today, would you not sue me to your father and let your father send me trouble? Although I am not afraid of your father, his anger is still quite troublesome. I am most afraid of trouble, so it is more appropriate to nip the trouble in the cradle in order to avoid trouble! " The corners of his mouth raised a strange ferocity, and the killing intention broke out in his eyes. "Uncle Zuo!! I know I''m wrong. I will never say anything to my father. Uncle Zuo, let me go! Uncle Zuo, let me go!!! " The idealistic childe shouted hoarsely. How could he have thought that Taoist Zuo Si was such a despicable and sinister man? "Hehe, my good nephew, if you die, your father will never know that I did it. On the contrary, I can blame your death on my enemy and let your father fight with my enemy. Wouldn''t it be happy for me to take the fisherman''s seat at that time? Ha ha ha " Taoist Zuo Si laughed and wanted to do it. But just at this critical moment, the idealistic childe over there suddenly raised his head, shook his arms and burst out a black light. The black light was like the moon and directly hit Taoist Zuo Si. The attack was so abrupt that it was impossible to prevent. He couldn''t hide. Taoist Zuo Si quickly waved and a duster appeared in his hand. He saw that the soft silk thread suddenly exploded, just like a blooming flower, set up directly in front of him in order to block the black light released by the idealistic childe. However, the intensity of the black light far exceeded Taoist Zuo Si''s expectation. It smashed the dust and hit him on the chest. His chest was penetrated instantly, and the man also flew out and fell to the ground. "Cough, cough, puff" Taoist Zuo Si''s mouth was open, his blood was gushing wildly, and his mysterious Qi was scattered all over. He became very miserable. Ah? The two spiritual practitioners who were still fighting with the idealistic childe over there were stunned when they saw this strange situation "Hahaha, Zuo Si, I can''t think of it! I still have this skill!!! Ha ha ha ha " The idealistic childe stood up, his face twisted and gave out harsh laughter, but he coughed without laughing. The blow given to him by Taoist Zuo Si just now was not light. "Sure enough, tiger father without dog son is mean enough, like your father" Taoist Zuo Si got up and sat down cross legged, hoping for luck to heal his wounds. But the idealistic childe would not give him this opportunity and immediately shouted, "kill Taoist Zuo Si, all!! Don''t give him a chance to breathe, come on! " "Yes!" The rest of the people rushed towards Taoist Zuo Si regardless of everything. However, the people on Taoist Zuo Si''s side did not stop, and hurriedly leaned over to protect the Taoist. The two sides were unable to fight each other again. However, although Taoist Zuo Si was injured, the strength of the two masters was good, and it was still very difficult for the idealistic childe. Such a situation has made the group of four ready to move. Both sides have been injured, which is a good time to take action. "Big brother!!" "Ready!!" The dark man drank in a low voice. They immediately accumulated mysterious Qi and prepared to start. However, just then, a strong wind suddenly came out from behind them and blew towards the treasure land there with an amazing momentum. The four people were surprised and hurried to see a man there. The man seemed to appear out of thin air without any sign. People didn''t even know how close he was "Who is this man?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 902 The appearance of this man surprised the people fighting on both sides. After all, after the appearance of this man, people were surprised to find that he didn''t overflow a little breath from top to bottom, couldn''t see the depth and strength, and even if he was close, everyone didn''t know. What''s more, is it a general person who dares to come here alone? However, after he appeared, he did not intervene in the struggle between the two sides, but turned and walked directly towards the treasure door. Seeing here, everyone was angry. Is this ignoring these people? However, both idealist childe and Taoist Zuo Si dare not be distracted to deal with this man, because they are a little stretched to compete with each other at present. so The four man team couldn''t stand it. Whoosh, whoosh! Four figures rushed out and rushed towards the gate. "From now on, anyone who competes for the treasure will be regarded as a mortal enemy and killed!" The dark man made a cold drink. "Good!!" The other three answered loudly. People die for wealth, birds die for food. This has reached a critical juncture. If they still wait and see the change, they will miss this peerless treasure. However, the action of the four people was a beat slower. At the moment, in the dark, a group of people suddenly rushed out, about eight people, all ¡Û ¨J£¬.. The people who use swords have a sharp breath. They rush out like lightning and rush into the gate. There are still their residual shadows in the air. The dark man was stunned in his eyes and exclaimed, "not good, the eight evil swords are coming!" In the group of four, except the dark man, no one could see who these people were. "Eight evil swords!" All the other three turned pale, as if they had heard something terrible. "Brother, what should we do? Go in? I''m afraid we''re not opponents of the eight evil swords. " "If it''s them, we can''t mess around, or we''ll lose our lives." "It''s said that the sword of the eight evil swords can devour people''s souls. Those who are enemies are sealed into the sword to strengthen the power of the sword. If we win the treasure with them, we''re afraid to fight them." "Each of these people is no less powerful than us, and the number is twice that of us. I''m afraid we can''t fight them." "Big brother" The three men looked at the dark man with worry. "Do you want to give up here?" The dark man said in a deep voice, "we have worked hard for this treasure and made many preparations. Now we meet a strong enemy, do we have to give up?" "But" the nun wanted to say something, but she was interrupted. "You don''t have to worry at all. In fact, we don''t have to fight the eight evil swords head-on! Didn''t you notice the man who went in first? That popular breath didn''t notice, his cultivation couldn''t see through, and he didn''t think he was an ordinary person. He dared to come here alone. He was afraid that he had something to rely on. The eight evil sword rushed in after he entered. He was afraid that most of us had to deal with this person. When this person fought with the eight evil sword, we could break into the treasure land, seize the treasure and leave quickly. These people were restrained, Only we have this chance! " The dark man said, "do you want to waste this great opportunity given by God?" These words made the people present palpitate People''s breathing tightened, thinking about the mysterious treasure inside, they felt their blood boiling. People came here and suffered a lot. Should they be scared away? Although they are afraid of death, they also want those babies more. "Brother, we''ll follow you!" Finally, the short haired man couldn''t hold his breath and shouted in a low voice. "And you?" "We are good! We''ll go too! " The other two also made a statement immediately. "Very good!" The dark man''s face finally eased a little, nodded and said, "in that case, we''ll act now. You wait to hide your breath, don''t attract their attention, come with me!" Then he rushed out of the stone and rushed to the gate. The crowd followed. Childe idealism and Taoist Zuo Si are still fighting each other. Taoist Zuo Si is an old fox. Although he suffered a dark loss from childe idealism, his mysterious spirit is not reduced. The cultivation gap between childe idealism and Taoist Zuo Si is too large. Under such conditions, childe idealism is still being suppressed. It''s only half a column of incense before and after. The people on childe idealism''s side are already dead. Although Taoist Zuo Si''s side is not easy to suffer, they are all hurt, but they have occupied an absolute advantage. "It''s over!" Taoist Zuo Si''s mouth was cold and cold. He suddenly offered a dust brush and threw it directly at the idealistic childe. The snow-white dust blew apart, and each hair was as hard as a steel blade. It directly penetrated the body of the idealistic childe. He instantly turned into a thumb sized piece of meat and died straight away. The rest of them could not escape bad luck. They were all killed by two of Zuo Si''s men. The idealistic childe was wiped out. The ground was full of blood. The fighting here attracted two giants and countless spiritual practitioners. With the appearance of the red moon shining on the mountain, more and more people came here. Giant Valley is bustling tonight. Idealistic childe''s soul overflowed, but he was soon caught by Taoist Zuo Si and put into a small bottle. The souls of others were not so lucky and were all cut off. "Elder martial brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''ve suffered a great loss from that boy. Now you''d better use your skills to heal your wounds." The middle-aged man on the left whispered. "Not in the way." Taoist Zuo Si said: "the red moon shines on the mountain. It doesn''t happen every day. Now the gate is open and the treasure is close at hand. How can we leave here? You go in with me as fast as you can. Take the treasure first! " When the voice fell, Taoist Zuo Si turned straight and rushed inside. Entering the gate, what people see is a blood red world. There is nothing here. There are only huge stones and failed bones. These bones are giant bones, huge and frightening. Taoist Zuo Si flew into the air and rushed inside at a very fast speed. This is the land of treasure and the inner valley of giant valley. "Elder martial brother, do you know where the powerful treasure is located?" One of the two middle-aged men who followed him couldn''t help asking. "The valley is not big, but its position can be distinguished by the smell. When I enter here, I smell a very special smell. Just follow me." Taoist Zuo Si covered the big hole in his chest and said in a deep voice. "It''s all up to elder martial brother. We''ll help you get the treasure!" Two people together. "Good! Two senior brothers, don''t worry. I''ll divide the three of us in half if we get the treasure. " Taoist Zuo Si said, so he increased the urging of Xuanli and increased the speed. However, before they had flown long, they were shocked by a bloody smell from the front, and then came a series of strange noises Taoist Zuo Si was shocked and looked up, but he saw several people standing not far away. This was the group of four who came in one step ahead of them. But the four men were standing there like statues, motionless. Zuo Sidao was suspicious. Although the cultivation of these four people could not compare with him, they were so close to each other. How could they not notice it? incorrect! It''s not that they don''t notice, but that they don''t care about themselves at all. Taoist Zuo Si is a smart man with strong breath on his side. If these weak people detect it, they must be afraid and have no time to guard against it. However, they ignore it, for fear that something is attracting their attention Taoist Zuo Si''s face was slightly frozen and winked at the two younger martial brothers behind him. The three slowed down and approached forward. However, near the front, the scene in the eyes of the four groups also fell into their sight. At that moment, Taoist Zuo Si and others were stunned. Far away Several tall and straight figures stood on an open ground. These figures are su Yun and the eight evil swords! However, the standing posture and momentum of these people are quite strange at the moment. They gather together and don''t surround Su Yun. They stand their swords in front of each other, but their arms tremble and show quite nervous. There were only seven people standing, including Su Yun. There were two lying figures on the ground. It was shocking that the heads of the two lying people had disappeared and their blood flowed all over the ground. "What''s going on?" Taoist Zuo Si lost his voice and said. The strange scene is puzzling. But Su Yun over there moved. He went straight to the remaining six evil swords, moving slowly. However, as he approached, the remaining six evil swords kept retreating, and their trembling became more and more powerful. Seeing here, Taoist Zuo Si understood This man is very strong Strong enough to fear even the six evil swords. I''m afraid the two evil swords were also killed by this man, but how long has it been? Why are two evil swords beheaded? This man should be very strong, right? "Ah!" At this time, a roar broke out from the front, but one of the six evil swords seemed to be unable to stand the humiliation. He roared and rushed with his sword. The blade burst out a large amount of sword Qi, flew into the air and exploded at Su Yun''s face door. The fierce and terrible sword is like the devil''s claw. However, he hit Su Yun hard, but Su Yun was like nothing. He didn''t have the slightest damage "what?" Seeing this scene, Taoist Zuo Si was stunned. But seeing Su Yun stretch out his hand, he grabbed the head of the evil sword directly and spun his force. Poop, the evil sword almost didn''t have time to escape, and his head was directly crushed. His shelter, mysterious Qi and magic weapon were almost useless, and people died miserably& lt; div class=" adread"& gt;& lt; script> show_ read();& lt;/ script> This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 903 Is this killing pigs and dogs? The people present looked at the scene in shock. Another evil sword died. It is said that the eight evil swords are extremely ferocious, powerful and frightening. However, the eight evil swords seen today are so embarrassed, like a lost dog "We don''t want this treasure!! It''s yours, it''s yours! " The first sword of eight evil sword could no longer bear the feeling of suffocation and pain. He roared in a low voice and spun back again and again, trying to evacuate here. However, several people just got up. A sword breath penetrated their bodies in an instant and swallowed them directly, but the sword breath dissipated and a lot of broken meat fell from the air. The meat mixed with blood sprinkled on the cold earth, as if it fell on the hearts of these people. They stared at Su Yun, as if their breath had solidified at this moment. Instantly kill eight evil Swords Taoist Zuo Si was shocked and speechless. He felt his heart tremble Who the hell is this man? Su Yun glanced at the corpse on the ground and didn''t care about anything. He turned around and planned to continue walking inward. However, he just took a few steps before he found several people standing in the distance. Su Yun, those guys of Taoist Zuo Si, didn''t take a look. His eyes fell directly on the group of four. You guys, come here. " Su Yun said quietly. All four of them trembled and stared at Su Yun. Their legs were swinging "Come here, don''t ask me to repeat." Su Yun said, lifting the dead sword in his hand and waving a sword at Taoist Zuo Si and others. A sword spirit beyond lightning hit Taoist Zuo Si''s body in an instant and tore his body into pieces. Taoist Zuo Si took the move before he could respond. He didn''t expect Su Yun to say a word, or even look at it, and directly attacked him The four people were so frightened that they turned pale. How dare they disobey Su Yun''s words? He walked towards the other end trembling at once. After Taoist Zuo Si died, his two younger martial brothers immediately turned around and ran away. However, Su Yun did not intend to let them go. Since they came here, if they left, they would not attract more spiritual practitioners. It would be troublesome to kill them. They are not good things. In front of Su Yun, the two men naturally had no ability to escape. After a few breaths, they were captured and directly killed. Seeing that the famous Taoist Zuo Si was so easily erased by Su Yun, the four person group could not resist at all. The four people walked over, still afraid to look at Su Yun, so they had to lower their heads and turn white, like frightened rabbits. "Come with me. I have something to ask you. If your answer is satisfactory to me, I can not kill you." Su Yun said, turning and walking towards the inner part of the valley. Four people followed. One of the female spiritual practitioners looked at Su Yun quietly and was surprised to find that this person seemed to be the one I had seen in the tavern before. The four were very nervous and exchanged eyes with their teammates. However, they had seen Su Yun''s means and didn''t intend to escape for a long time. They were afraid they would die faster. The valley was not big, and soon Su Yun came to the end. There is a large dark hole at the end. There is a large amount of blue smell hovering at the hole, which is in sharp contrast to the dark blood red tone of Li Gu. "This must be the entrance to bury the treasure." The dark man lost his voice and said. "Probably so." Su Yun said lightly. He didn''t hurry to go in, but turned around and asked them, "I ask you, where did you get the key to the gate of the treasure land?" "Well" The dark man looked surprised: "how do you know the key to the place where we have treasure?" "I heard what you said in the tavern." The group of four was stunned, but soon relieved. With Su Yun''s cultivation, the conversation between them can''t hide Su Yun''s ears. "We found it from the remains of a dead spiritual practitioner." The dark skinned man whispered. "Dead spiritual? Where? who? When? " "Three years ago, on a wasteland outside Guxin City, we passed by and saw that the man had been exposed in the wilderness, his whole body was broken, and his accomplishments were lost. However, from the original battle scene, the man who killed him must have high accomplishments, and his accomplishments were also good. Most of his things were taken away, leaving this key and some humble things, I thought the key hadn''t been taken away. It was probably the man who didn''t know what the key was. " "Three years ago?" Su Yun touched his chin. Maybe he wouldn''t be the original owner of the key. "Will you really let us go?" The nun trembled all over and even trembled when she spoke. "If you guard the door for me, I won''t kill you." Su Yun said lightly. Xuan''er ignored the four people and walked directly into the big hole. His figure soon didn''t enter the hole. Four people, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. "Brother, what should we do?" The crowd focused their attention on the dark man. The man clenched his fist and breathed heavily, hoping to ease his nervous mood. Soon, he opened his mouth. "Stay here for the time being!" "The man entered the cave. Let''s take the opportunity to escape!" "Escape? How? The man has all the means. He is afraid of any disturbance outside the cave. If we really escape, once we are caught by him, we will die! Instead, it''s better to be honest and guard here. He has got the treasure. His goal has been achieved. It''s no good killing us. He will certainly let us go. So stay calm and guard here. " Hearing what elder brother said, the people dared not refute, so they had to nod. So the four acted as Su Yun''s door god outside the cave. Su Yun naturally just said casually that he is not a murderer. How can he like killing people so much? The purpose of coming here is to find the soul of the sword ancestor. If the four people really behave honestly, he will let them live. After entering the cave, it''s amazing that it''s not as dark as it looks from the outside. On the contrary, it''s full of light and very bright. The mountain walls inside are crystal, especially beautiful. The smell inside is also quite fresh. It is completely different from the rotten smell outside. It is like two worlds inside and outside. Su Yun walked inside step by step. The soles of his feet knocked on the ground and made a clear sound. "Huh?" After taking a few steps, he suddenly shook all over. A strange and familiar breath filled the air. It was fierce and indifferent. It is illusory and ethereal. If people who have never touched it smell it, they are afraid that they will inadvertently ignore it. However, Su Yun will not. Although he is not very familiar with it, he still knows it clearly This is the breath of Jianzu. There can be no mistake! This must be the place where the soul of Jianzu is imprisoned. Su Yun was very excited and immediately stepped forward. A moment later, there was a cold sound in front of him. "What a familiar smell. Who''s here?" This voice is the voice of Jianzu! But this sound seems to have some differences compared with the sound of the soul of the sword ancestor in the Wanhua boundary, which is more cold and cruel Su Yun was puzzled and walked forward slowly, but there was also a sound of footsteps inside. He looked up and saw a figure coming out of the dark place in the distance. The figure was dim and indistinct, and even the robes were vague. However, judging from its general outline, it was definitely the soul of Jianzu. "Younger generation Su Yun, I''d like to see my grandmaster." Su Yun holds boxing. "Su Yun? Who? " "I''m a descendant of Wuji sword sect. I''m also a disciple of my ancestor." "Disciple? I don''t think your limitless sword cultivation is strong. How can you be the successor of the limitless sword sect I created? " The man snorted and said mercilessly. Su Yun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. It seems that the soul of the sword ancestor is more difficult to get along with than the one in the Wanhua world "What are you doing here?" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t speak, Jianzu spoke again. "Get you out." "Get out? Oh, where are you going? " "Wanhua world!" "For what?" "Melt the soul!" Su Yun simply spit out these two words. As soon as these two words came out, the soul of the sword ancestor immediately understood. "I really feel that there is my soul in the Wanhua world. I''m afraid you''ve seen him?" "Good." Su Yun nodded and said, "master, it''s not too late. You''d better leave here with me quickly, so as not to change if it''s too late." "It''s very easy for you to walk, but it''s very difficult for me." The soul of the sword ancestor said coldly: "after the separation of my three souls and seven souls, a soul fell here, causing great havoc and almost destroying this place. However, the soul fell and attracted the attention of the powerful. A saint led 72 experts to come here to capture me for his cultivation. In order not to be destroyed, I used my last strength to create a world, That is the world, hiding itself here for the time being. " "It turned out that this place was created by Jianzu" "The emergence of the inner world attracted the sage''s attention. Although he didn''t know the specific location of the world, he roughly guessed that it was in this generation. Therefore, he set up 98000 battle points all over this area. Once I went out of the inner world and the battle points were activated, he would pass them here between breathing and catching me!" "What?" Su Yun was surprised¡° Elder, you have been here for many years, haven''t you? Hasn''t the saint given up yet? " The soul of sword ancestor Leng hum: "how could you give up so easily? If he devours me, it will be enough for ten thousand years of hard practice. "¡° "Really?" Su Yun frowned, as if thinking of something, and asked, "Sir, what''s the point you''re talking about?"¡° "Array point" the soul of Jianzu turned his head and stared at him: "don''t say this first, but tell me how you came here!" i1292This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 904 "The red moon shines on the mountain, the gate of treasure" Su Yun told the soul of Jianzu what happened here one by one. Some of the things that happened on the way were naturally omitted. There was little difference between what he said and what he didn''t say. Jianzu heard the sound and fell into silence. If this is the hiding place opened by Jianzu himself, why is there a Taoist gate? And the key? Su Yun was suspicious. "It looks like it''s not safe here." For a long time, Jianzu raised his head and said coldly. "Why do you say that?" "The red moon shining on the mountain is a phenomenon. I''m just a wisp of soul. I haven''t opened up a world yet. In fact, I was able to create this world with the help of the red moon. I can know this. Therefore, he left and used his means to leave a door, but this door was not the door to here at first, But a door without any direction. However, the door will automatically lock the space. There is no doubt that the door locks my independent space and is accurately inlaid. The door inlay is successful. My independent space has the conditions to enter. I''m afraid that Da Neng already knows. If I guess right, Da Neng will come soon. " "How could that happen? What about the key?" "Opening the door is actually to inform the great power. The key is just a signal he threw down. No matter how you open it, that person will know. If he doesn''t open the door, he may not know. " Su Yun heard the sound and his face was very dignified: "in that case, elder, hurry to leave with me." "You can''t win." Jianzu Leng said, "it''s estimated that the man will arrive here within 30 seconds. At present, there is only one war. It''s absolutely impossible to escape. Boy, although I don''t think much of you, since you are the descendant of our sword sect, please leave quickly so as not to be implicated and lose your life." "Well, is the other side strong?" "At least it''s also the peak of lingxuan saint!!" Jianzu said seriously. "So powerful?" "If I were in my heyday, I would be nothing but a finger. However, at present, I am only a wisp of soul and can never be his opponent!" "Really, master, you should know the purpose of my coming here?" Su Yun took a deep breath, with a sense of awe in his eyes. "I am blessed by the sword sect. You are not only my elder, but also my ancestor. How can I leave you? You may not know me very well when you meet me for the first time, but I want to tell you that I su Yun is a stubborn temper. What I have determined will not change, and I will not leave anyone I care about. " Then he turned around and shook his hand. A black light flashed across the sword box, and the dark dead sword was tightly held in his hand. Jianzu was stunned. "This sword" "Master, please step back. When I contain the man, you take the opportunity to leave." Su Yun said. Su Yun naturally won''t leave so easily. If he''s afraid of death, won''t he come here? What''s more, the soul of the sword ancestor can''t be saved. What about those souls in the future? Do we have to give up halfway? Su Yun is not a stubborn person, but at some time, he will choose what he thinks is the right way to go. If there had been no limitless swordsmanship, Su Yun might not even be able to get out of the Su family. "You boy, I think you are not only stubborn, but also stupid." Jianzu said coldly, but the words at the moment are no longer just cold, and there is a trace of comfort and helplessness. "Ha ha, it''s silly to be silly. How can you escape like this without knowing the specific strength of the other party? At least I have to fight him. What if I did? " Su Yun smiled. What if I did? Jianzu''s pupil widened slightly. It was the first time he heard such strange words. Who would joke about his life? have a try? I lost my life by carelessness! "Hum, you''re still strong? Get out of here, don''t stay here and get in the way of our eyes!! Get out! " Jianzu''s attitude suddenly became tough and roared to let Su Yun leave. Su Yun was about to say something when he heard a terrible explosion from outside the cave. Boom! The whole crystal cave shook. Su Yun and Jianzu Qi looked over there, but saw several figures staggering and running in. At first glance, it was the group of four that Su Yun had arranged to guard the gate They were scared and almost ran here, looking at the back while running, as if some extremely terrible existence in the back was chasing after them. "My Lord, help!" Seeing Su Yun, the female nun in the group of four immediately shouted as if she saw a straw. Su Yun frowned and said nothing. But Jianzu whispered, "Su Yun, be careful!" Hoo! A strong wind blew here, and the four people were caught off guard. They were directly blown out and fell to the ground. They were unconscious, and the other two vomited blood. They looked embarrassed and particularly miserable. Su Yun and the soul of Jianzu did not move, but they both felt the powerful energy contained in the breath. "Thirty full breaths, no more, no less. Shizu expected it to be accurate." Su Yun said. Jianzu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said coldly, "you boy, you didn''t go before. It''s too late to go now. Hum, don''t regret having suffered at that time." "Amount" "I''ll cover your retreat later. Be careful yourself!" Jian Zu said in a deep voice. Xuan''er stepped forward and stood directly in front of Su Yun. ¡°¡± Su Yun stared at him blankly. Now he found that the soul of Jianzu was cold outside and hot inside. Is this the unique side of Jianzu''s heart? The strange strong wind blew and soon dispersed. Xuan''er several figures appeared in front of Su Yun and Jianzu. The man came quietly, and his breath was hard to detect. His cultivation was extremely terrible. They were all dressed in dark green clothes. The first was a human body with a head like a deer. He had a pair of dark green eyes, two huge antlers on his forehead, dark green hair, and a layer of light dark green gas hovering all over his body. Except that this person is quite different, others are normal. The quiet Crystal Cave became lively. "Oh? I''ve been looking for so many years. Is that you? " The existence of the deer head raised his dark green eyes, stared at the soul of the sword ancestor, and said faintly. "Unexpectedly, the power of the real demon world came," said Jianzu coldly. "I seem to have seen this smell somewhere!" The head of the deer sniffed the breath rippling in the air and was silent for a moment. Xuan Er raised his head and said, "you are the ancestor of the limitless sword?" "Oh? Does anyone else know me? " "I didn''t expect it was really you." the deer head man showed a shocked look. The pupils in his eyes expanded several times. A touch of panic flashed on his face, but he soon returned to normal. He took a breath and whispered: "I didn''t expect that the person I was looking for was actually Jianzu. Hehe, although you are Jianzu, But I feel that you are different from the existence I looked at at at the beginning. Your breath and strength are already weak. If I guess right, you must be seriously injured, aren''t you? " "I have only a wisp of soul left." Jianzu said without concealment. "I see!" The deer head man was obviously relieved: "if you were before, how dare I stand here, but now, unlike in the past, you only have a wisp of soul, and I have nothing to be afraid of. When I caught your trace, I was already an amazing man. Such a mysterious soul force must be the soul of the saint in distress, Lord Jianzu. If you are willing to yield to me today, I can promise you to keep a trace of your consciousness, seal it in a stone and don''t let you disappear forever. Do you think it''s feasible? " He said it lightly, as if he had given Jianzu a great gift. When Jianzu heard this, his eyes suddenly became angry. When he was about to speak, Su Yun smiled and said in a loud voice, "is there a trace of consciousness in the stone? Do you want to make a stone? If so, it would be better to die! " "Huh?" The deer head man seemed to find Su Yun, turned his eyes and stared at him. He said lightly, "who are you?" "The descendant of limitless swordsmanship!" "Heirs?" The man was slightly frightened and seemed to be quite afraid of this sword technique. "I''m afraid I''ll let you go in vain today, because you can''t move the sword." Su yundao. "You want to stop me?" The deer head man snorted: "boy, I caught it. You should also have the cultivation of lingxuan saint? However, you can''t move only by lingxuan saint. If you compete with me, you must at least be lingxuan immortal! " Lingxuan saint? Hearing the words of the deer head man, Jianzu was surprised. He has only a wisp of soul power left and can''t see through Su Yun''s cultivation. In fact, the power of this wisp of soul is weaker than that of the Wanhua world. The limitless sword sect was founded in the tianwu continent. What interface is it? The sword ancestor knows it. However, such an interface can give rise to spiritual Xuansheng? Jianzu won''t believe it if he is killed. But the truth is right in front of us! This boy can come here, how can he be an ordinary person "Hehe, what you said is funny. Is it possible to measure a person''s strength only by his accomplishments?" Su Yun smiled. "What do you think is better than me except cultivation? Many people? Or is it a magic weapon? " The deer leader snorted and said coldly, "what I hate most is that you don''t know how to live or die. You can''t beat it, but you have to be strong and don''t know the current affairs!" "What do you think of such people?" Su yundao. "What else?" The deer head waved his hand and said, "naturally, it''s more pleasant to erase it!" As soon as he lifted his hand, two people rushed out from behind and attacked Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 905 The deer head stood beside him with a look of drama. At the moment, he was not in a hurry. Few people knew about this place. Even if they knew, they couldn''t come in easily. He had blocked it. At the moment, Su Yun and Jianzu couldn''t fly. The breath of these two spiritual practitioners is very strong. They attack from left to right. The wind is blowing wildly and the atmosphere is myriad. It is very difficult to face such a person, not to mention two. however Su Yun didn''t show any panic. He quietly looked at the two people coming, with no waves on his face. He didn''t seem to see them at all. "Huh?" Seeing that Su Yun was so calm, the head of the deer suddenly clicked and felt bad. But Su Yun raised the dead sword in his hand and looked at the two people quietly. As they approached, Su Yun, who stood still there, suddenly moved between the lightning and flint! He directly raised his sword and cut it at one of them. It didn''t make any gorgeous metaphysical skills, nor did it show any fierce sword skills, just a very ordinary chop Can this hurt people? The deer head man''s eyes were full of doubts. He knew the strength of his two men. With such an attack, he could never hurt him half!! Hum! It seems that he is just a useless guy. At best, he is just a show off! Boring! The deer head man said coldly, and his eyes to Su Yun were full of disdain. In his opinion, this man was just wasting time. Pooh! Pooh! Just then, two crisp voices came out. Then an eye shaking scene appeared. The two spiritual practitioners who rushed to Su Yun suddenly seemed to lose their center of gravity, rushed forward with inertia, and finally fell heavily to the ground "What?" The deer head man stared at the scene in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief The two spiritual practitioners had died. However, it was amazing that there was no mysterious Qi all over them. Their upper bodies had been cut open and their hearts had been cut in half. Because the sharp sword was too fast, the blood flowed out after more than ten breath. seckill! A complete second kill! Death can''t be more thorough!! "How is this possible?" "Those two people are also close to lingxuan saint. They were beheaded by a move." The spiritual practitioners behind the deer head made a cry of surprise and couldn''t help retreating. Su Yun''s move completely deterred everyone present. The deer head man stared and couldn''t speak for a long time. The gap is too big for anyone to accept such a situation. On the contrary, the chieftain noticed something strange. He looked at the robe on Su Yun with deep meaning, shook his head and hummed: "no wonder this boy dared to be so bold. It turned out that he had both gods and objects!" Su Yun instantly killed the two people on the side of the deer head man, which has shown his strength. The deer head man doesn''t dare to be careless at the moment. He knows that this person is good. If he still underestimates it, he will only suffer a greater loss. "Good! It seems that you still have some skills, but don''t think that you can protect the sword ancestor. Since I came in person today, I won''t return empty handed! " After that, the deer head came straight to Su Yun. It looks like he''s going to do it himself. The deer head man stretched out his hand and probed into a bag hanging around his waist. Soon, a branch was taken out by it. The branch was quite straight, and there was a green leaf on the branch, which looked inconspicuous, but it was his weapon. "Since you use the sword, you must have a very unique understanding of the sword. Oh, maybe you don''t know. At the beginning, I secretly went to find the sword ancestor to worship under his door and learn limitless swordsmanship. However, at that time, the sword ancestor was fighting with Da Neng. I didn''t dare to approach. I was shocked by the terrible power of the sword ancestor, so I didn''t dare to plan limitless swordsmanship again, However, let me find the soul of the sword ancestor today. If I absorb its soul and occupy its consciousness, I will be able to instantly master all the sword skills of the sword ancestor, including limitless sword skills. If I get this skill, my Luming three will be invincible in the world. At that time, don''t say that I will dominate the real demon world. I''m afraid that all the worlds will be in my bag! " The deer head man named Luming three shook the branch in his hand and said: "move, let me see how far you have practiced limitless swordsmanship." "I have little talent and poor talent. I haven''t practiced swordsmanship very well. It''s you. I feel cold and have no confidence when I see the posture of the sword ancestor. Why should I be afraid of such a person, Su Yun? By the way, I also want to tell you that even if you swallow Shizu''s soul today, you can''t learn all the sword skills of Jianzu, because here is only one soul of Jianzu''s soul. " Su Yun said, carrying the dead sword step by step towards Luming three lines. "Hum, even a wisp of night is enough!! I took this one and went to get the others. One day, I will become another sword ancestor! " Lu mingsan said with a twist of his arm, and a large number of thorns sprang up from the slender branch. With his wave, he rushed directly to Su Yun. The branch was not long, but when it moved, it stretched out quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten feet. The branch covered with thorns shouted to Su Yun''s big face. Whoosh! The dead sword was almost shadowless and threw it directly. At the same time, a large number of flying swords sprang out of the sword box behind Su Yun, flying in the air like elves. They scattered, turned into a net and wrapped around the deer head. When they approached, they immediately retracted the net, and the sharp blade went directly towards it. "Limitless swordsmanship!" The spiritual practitioners screamed. I didn''t expect these people to know this swordsmanship. The deer leader''s face sank, but he was not in a panic. His strength was not unloaded, and he continued to blast at Su Yun. The branch is close to the dead sword. The result of the contest between wood and iron was known to the discerning at the first time, but this is not the case at the moment When the branch just touched the blade of the dead sword, it suddenly exploded. The whole branch suddenly burst out a large number of branches and leaves, two of which crossed out, holding the blade of the dead sword, and the other branches stabbed at Su Yun''s chest fiercely!! "Huh?" Su Yun was stunned. His eyes swept quickly, and he found that the extremely sharp dead sword could not cut off these branches. Immediately, he quickly retreated to avoid these thorny branches and leaves. The deer roared three times, and immediately rolled over to avoid those thorny flying swords. Dong Dong! The flying sword hit the ground hard and cracked the crystal earth with endless roar. However, the flying swords are controlled by Su Yun, and the offensive will not stop like this. After stabbing on the ground, they fly in the air again and continue to attack Luming three times. "Thousands of twigs!" Lu mingsan waved the branch in his hand, and the branch gave birth to foreign objects. But now, instead of opening branches and leaves, he divided a large number of vines. These vines, like spirit snakes, grabbed them in the air, directly entangled the flying sword and trapped them all! Although Su Yun has the holy cultivation of lingxuan, his cultivation is no better than the three deer singing. The flying sword is controlled, and it is very difficult to break away easily. This branch is very strange. Such a sharp sword and mysterious Qi can''t break it. For today''s plan, we can only rely on the relative restriction of attributes. Su Yun snapped his fingers, and the fingertips in his hands changed. Those swords entangled by vines immediately lost their power and lost any Xuanqi control. But at the same time, his left hand wiped away from the sword box, and a moment later he pulled out a pale and Blazing Sword. As soon as the sword came out, the temperature of the whole cave was a little higher out of thin air, and the temperature was still rising, as if to melt the whole cave. "Is this the sword of robbing fire?" Jianzu frowned. This boy has conquered so many swords Su Yun took out the fire and immediately threw it out. At the same time, the dead sword flashed and flew out. The two swords hovered in the air one before and one after another, and did not immediately kill the deer head. The deer head''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what the hell Su Yun was doing, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. The dead sword is like a rampant bull, constantly knocking on the fire robbing sword. At the moment, the fire robbing sword is like a container for storing power. Whenever the dead sword controlled by Xuanqi attacks it, it will fluctuate. At first, it runs around in the air, but at the back, its speed slows down, and the trembling sword body becomes stable. Even if it was very far away, Luming San smelled the terrible power of the fire robbing sword. No, this guy must be using some great moves. Lu Ming snorted. He didn''t dare to suffer so much at the moment. He withdrew the branches and rushed directly to Su Yun. The flying swords trapped by vines also fell to the ground one after another, making a clattering sound. Luming San was not polite at all. When he approached Su Yun, the branch shook quickly. A black-and-white yin-yang pattern circled on the branch. Then it turned bigger and brighter, which was very dazzling. "Crack!" The deer roared at Trinity. Chug. In an instant, the whole crystal cave cracked. The earth cracked, the mountain walls cracked, and the stones cracked. Especially at Su Yun''s end, there was almost nothing complete. It seemed that this place had just been baptized by the end of the world, but Su Yun was intact and was not hurt at all. "What?" Lu Ming was shocked. This is a spiritual spell, which is equivalent to the word of the gods. As long as it is launched, anyone or anything is inevitable, but why does this guy ignore it? Is this man immune to mental spells? "Fire robbery" Su Yun raised his head and stared at Lu mingsan. His moves had been completed. He jumped up immediately, grabbed the dead sword in the air and slapped it hard at the fire robbing sword that was almost fixed in the air. Dang! The body of the dead sword fell on the handle of the fire robbing sword. In an instant, the fire robbing sword ran away, and the fire broke out all over. Like a roaring dragon, it swallowed the deer three times, with great momentum! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 906 Looking at the coming "flame dragon", Lu mingsan''s eyes almost widened to the extreme. The coming flame was so terrible that people couldn''t imagine it. It was like a little sun hitting himself. The offensive has been broken and can only be defended! Luming three bit his teeth, clenched the branch, and quickly stabbed to the ground. Mysterious Qi erupted. Chug. The branch completely disappeared into the crystal ground. In an instant, the crystal ground under his feet split rapidly at an amazing speed. A large number of branches and vines rushed out of it. Soon, a sky supporting tree wrapped by vines appeared and completely wrapped Luming three in it. This is absolute defense, airtight from front to back, left to right. I don''t know what kind of treasure that branch is. It can attack and defend. I''m afraid this defense can be comparable to the imperial weapon within the five grades. just Dong!!!!!!!! The fire robbing sword that flew over almost had no resistance. In an instant, it penetrated the big tree, made a loud noise, the big tree shook a few times, collapsed in an instant, and the Luming three inside was also blown out and fell to the ground. The fire robbing sword that came down obliquely continued to fly, directly crashed out of the mountain cave and disappeared into the distance. Everywhere it passed, it left a thick and hot white flame. The temperature was high and terrible. Luming San was even more embarrassed. His arms were directly blown off, and the flame burned at the crack. The pain of bone etching almost twisted his ugly deer face. Such a serious injury has given Su Yun an absolute advantage. Seeing this, all the attendants of Lu Ming San were so frightened that they turned extremely pale. Su Yun took a breath and stared at Lu mingsan without mercy. He walked straight with his dead sword. "How strong! It is worthy of being the descendant of the sword ancestor. But the move you just used is not limitless sword, is it? " Lu Ming stood up and said in a deep voice. "I created it myself." Su yundao. "You can easily break my defense. Your lethality is too strong! Have you only worked out this? " "The others are not yet formed!" "Really?" Lu mingsan was disappointed in his eyes. "I want to see other moves. Your swordsmanship may surpass the limitless sword formula!" "I don''t dare to expect. The way of sword can be whatever you want. There''s no need to pursue it deliberately. Any swordsmanship has their similarities. If there were no Wuji sword formula, there would be no me! What''s the use of surpassing without surpassing? Because it''s meaningless! " Su yundao. As soon as the sword ancestor over there listened, his eyes glowed and nodded secretly. "Well said." Lu mingsan gasped: "just, don''t think you''ll win like this. I can''t beat it so easily." After that, he accumulated a mysterious Qi in the center of his right palm and wiped it away towards his broken left arm, trying to extinguish the white flame that was still burning there. however Xuanqi touched the flame and was immediately burned without shadow or trace, but the flame showed no sign of extinction. "How could this happen?" Lu Ming was shocked. "This is the flame of the fire robbing sword. If you are hurt by this sword, you will be completely wasted. The flame will not go out easily, and your wound will never recover. In other words, you have only one arm in your life." The sword ancestor over there spoke slowly and said coldly. The words fell to the ground, and Luming collapsed in three moments. "How is that possible?" "That''s the truth." Lu Ming''s three bodies trembled uncontrollably. "Cannot recover!! impossible!! How could there be such a weapon in this world? impossible! impossible!! You''re lying to me! " He almost roared. "Lie to you?" The sword ancestor snorted: "then you will force the birth of limbs. I''ll see how much Xuanqi you have enough to burn by the flame of robbing fire." Lu Ming was stunned. Hoo. At this time, the fire robbing flame that crazily eroded his arm suddenly disappeared. He immediately shifted his eyes, but found that Su Yun deliberately did it. Immediately, he hurried to summon Xuanli and spread it to the injured arm. However, no matter how fierce the mysterious Qi is close to the broken arm, it will disappear and disappear. Although there was no flame, the temperature at the arm was very high, and there was no sign of cooling This phenomenon is almost sentencing him to death!! He stared wide and felt his soul shaking "Is it credible this time?" Sword ancestor way. Lu mingsan''s expression is particularly rich. His face has overflowed with bean sweat, and his heart is beating wildly. He didn''t know how many means Su Yun had, but with this alone, he didn''t dare to compete with Su Yun anymore. The wound can''t recover after wounding. Is there such a sword in this world? Even if he tried his best to kill Su Yun, I''m afraid he would have to pay a painful price? What''s more, Su Yun is not easy to deal with at the moment! Lu Ming three bit his teeth, tried his best to stabilize his mind, and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that this time I was watching the sky and underestimated the people all over the world. Your successor, Jianzu, is really extraordinary. I admire it!" Then he retreated. "Since the sword ancestor is guarded by this person, I won''t ask for trouble. I''ve done today! Let''s go! " The sound fell, and Luming three immediately led his people to turn and leave. You can''t fight. Since you don''t fight, leaving early is the king''s way! Lu mingsan''s confidence has long been shattered by Su Yun! "Go?" Su Yun''s face was extremely cold with a slight killing awn in his eyes. How could he easily let Lu mingsan leave like this? If you don''t kill him today, it will become a future disaster in the future! Su Yun was about to move. Jianzu immediately said, "Su Yun, let him leave." "If this man doesn''t get rid of it, there will be endless trouble. Does Jianzu think he will die?" "Of course not. But if we fight him here, it will be bad for us. I''m afraid others will come, so it''s best to leave here quickly. " The sword ancestor sank. His worry is not unreasonable, but he doesn''t know Su Yun''s strength. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not dominant, xuanshu and magic weapons completely crush each other, especially the holy imperial robe, which is enough for him to kill Luming III in a short time without effort! However, since Jianzu said so, Su Yun couldn''t refute it. After all, what Jianzu said is reasonable. "In that case, let''s go, master." Su Yun said. Jianzu nodded, which was about to move. However, at this time, a clear sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the distance. Both stopped. Su Yun''s face was heavy and he stood in front with his sword. Someone''s coming again? It can''t be Lu mingsan. He has been injured and one hand is gone. It''s difficult to defeat Su Yun with the other hand. Moreover, at the moment, he has lost his determination to fight Su Yun and has long lost his fighting spirit. If it wasn''t Luming three, who would it be? Chua! A harsh voice sounded all around. Su Yun looked around, but saw that the crystals around him suddenly cracked by themselves, and the cracks were more and more, bigger and bigger, just like a spider''s web. Soon, the crystal above was lifted directly, floated into the air, quickly turned into particles and disappeared. The same is true of crystals in all directions. They crack, break, and finally become dust, scattered between heaven and earth What''s going on? Su Yun''s face was frozen. "There''s the smell of Jianzu here. It doesn''t seem wrong. It must be related to Jianzu here." Just as earth shaking changes took place around us, a voice came from the front. "Who?" Su Yun asked. "Huh? This voice is not the voice of Jianzu! " The crisp pace is still braved, and the sound of the pace is still very obvious in the turbulent noise around. In the blink of an eye, the crystal cave has completely turned into rubble, and along with it, there is the blood red valley. The whole valley is broken, exposing the scene of giant Valley outside. The valley created by Jianzu is broken? The little fragmentation of the valley and the "click" sound attracted a large number of spiritual practitioners in the giant Valley, and even some giants were attracted to break into the world that was about to disappear. One hundred meters in front of Su Yun, I don''t know when a man appeared. The man''s dress is particularly strange. He is eight feet tall and covered with blood red armor. He is quite handsome. His skin is a little red. His eyes are like two deep wells, and his long hair is hanging down his shawl. In his hand, he held a very long Taidao. The edge of the knife burned a flame and hung obliquely on the ground. The earth was almost melted by the flame. "Yuan Jian!" The sword ancestor sank. "Who?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at Jianzu. "I used to be a strong enemy." The sword ancestor whispered, "this man is called Yuan sword. He is a sword maniac. At present, his cultivation is very strong, which may not be something you can deal with. He is good at the power of elements, can easily control wind, fire and lightning, and cooperate with swordsmanship. What''s particularly noteworthy is his sword. This sword is called meteor sword, which can grow and shorten, attract the power of stars, and is extremely terrible!" "Is this man your enemy, too?" "It doesn''t count as an enemy, it can only be regarded as a madman, but there will never be good things between me and him." "What did he ask you for?" "He wants to defeat me, then devour everything and master my swordsmanship." Jianzu Dan said, "this man, on the pretext of comparing swords, looked everywhere for high-strength swordsmanship talents to compete, killed them, devoured his body and soul, and mastered the swordsmanship of these masters. He lost in my hand three times. I thought this man would not trouble me again, but I didn''t expect him to come, and it was at this time." "He''s a persistent guy."¡° I don''t like his persistence in me. " Sword Zu Leng hummed. Su Yun smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. At this time, Yuan Jian suddenly waved his arm and threw out a round and bloody thing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 907 Unexpectedly, Lu mingsan was killed by Yuan Jian when he ran away! Su Yun was slightly surprised. "This man fled before the battle. He is not worthy to be a spiritual practitioner, nor to live in this world. So I cut off his head and gave it to you, Jianzu!" Yuan Jian said faintly, "you beat him back with your deterrent. He has lost, and you are the winner. This booty should belong to you." I''ll go. It''s clear that I beat away Luming three. What''s the matter with Guan Jianzu? Su couldn''t help but secretly Tucao, but he didn''t need to make complaints about three of his head. "I have only a wisp of soul left, and my strength is not as good as before. Now I am not your opponent, and the swordsmanship in my consciousness is only incomplete." Sword ancestor light way. "As long as you still have swordsmanship, it will be my goal, and I won''t give up on you." Yuan Jian said lightly. When Jianzu heard this, he snorted coldly. He already knew that this yuan sword was not challenged for challenge. He just challenged for swordsmanship. He said he was a sword maniac, but insulted these two words. At least people who are really crazy about swords will not take advantage of others'' danger. Su Yun knows that a war with Yuan Jian is inevitable, but this person''s strength is different from Luming three. He can easily kill the escaped Luming three, that is to say, he has at least the cultivation of lingxuan immortal. As for several products, it is difficult to predict. "Su Yun, give up." Jianzu spoke. "Give up what?" Su Yun frowned. "His goal is me. You can leave. You don''t have to lose your life for me." Sword ancestor way. Su Yun heard the sound and smiled: "it seems that you didn''t take what I said before, Shizu!" "This man is different from Luming three, so it''s difficult to deal with." "The sword sect is kind to me. I won''t leave easily. What''s more, I haven''t abandoned the habit of leaving alone." Su Yun took a deep breath and suddenly his eyes were full of war. Since Jianzu wants him to leave, but he doesn''t want to leave, then fight! Don''t have scruples. No matter how strong your opponent is, how can you know whether you will win or lose? "You are also a swordsman. You must have mastered a lot of high-strength swordsmanship?" Yuan Jian looked at Su Yun walking towards him and said in a low voice. It seems that Yuan Jian will not let go of anyone who has swordsmanship. "I learned limitless swordsmanship." "Oh?" Yuan Jian''s eyes are shining. "There are also Fengshen sword, Lianxing sword and so on. Many sword techniques are not inferior to limitless sword. If you want to get these swordsmanship, come and defeat me." Su Yun wiped his hand from the sword box and pulled out the snow-white and beautiful lotus star sword again. The dead sword in the right hand and the lotus star in the left hand stood still in front of the yuan sword. "Are you challenging me or provoking me?" Yuan Jian''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. It was obvious that Su Yun''s words made him quite angry. "Both." Su Yun has no idea what politeness is. "That''s good!" Yuan Jian raised the slender meteor sword in his hand and said lightly, "in that case, come on, I''ll let you move first, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t move. If I see your swordsmanship is very poor, I''ll be disappointed." He has been completely angered by Su Yun''s expression and words. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this. "Maybe I can''t be disappointed." Su Yun said with a smile, his eyes closed, but soon reopened, but in the process of opening, his body overflowed with a lot of magic Qi. Feeling Su Yun''s strong sense of war, Yuan Jian also began to accumulate strength. The long knife in his hand suddenly showed bursts of blue light, which was particularly magical. At this moment, the sky was darkened, and a large number of stars twinkled in the sky. This meteor sword can trigger the power of the stars. I''m afraid Yuan Jian will destroy the cave. I guess he''s also worried about the obstacles in the cave so that his meteor sword can''t play well. He stared at Su Yun for a while, didn''t say any more nonsense, and directly rushed with his knife. Whoosh! Su Yun only felt a strong wind blowing. Before he knew what it was, Yuan Jian was standing beside him, and the long knife came straight to his forehead. The power of terror shook the knife. I like swordsmanship, but I use a knife. This man is really strange. Is this a sword in his eyes? however At the moment when the long Dao approached Su Yun, its mysterious force suddenly disappeared, leaving only one brute force. Dang! Long Dao stood on Su Yun, but he was unharmed! "Huh?" Yuan Jian was slightly stunned. He probably didn''t expect his attack to be ineffective against Su Yun. Whoosh! The dead sword turned into black lightning and stabbed Yuan Jian in the chest. Yuan Jian immediately stepped on his feet and jumped back. He quickly shook his long knife in the air and waved 1500 blows in one breath! His speed is no less than that of Su Yun. However, such a rapid attack did not hurt Su Yun. The distance between them was quite far. No matter how long the long knife was, it could not touch him. But why did he wave his knife like this? Tweet tweet At this time, a dense five pointed star array suddenly appeared under Su Yun''s feet. These arrays revolved rapidly with him as the center. At the same time, the stars in the sky began to twinkle. Star power of meteor sword! "Su Yun, be careful!" The sword ancestor on the side shouted. "You lost!" Yuan Jian whispered and took advantage of this Kung Fu to attack Su Yun with a long knife. Dang Dang Dang Dang Su Yun quickly danced double swords. The shadow of the sword almost surrounded them. The collision sound of running iron tools sounded endlessly here. Although Yuan Jian took the initiative to kill, his moves didn''t kill at all. Instead, he was always defending! After catching this difference, Su Yun immediately realized that this guy was procrastinating! Sure enough, Su Yun was restrained by the yuan sword. The twinkling stars changed in the sky. Only one star suddenly shone like a scorching sun, which made the slightly bright night sky brighter than the day. Then, dark blue beams fell from the sky and hit Su Yun directly. These beams of light were dense and numerous. There were more than ten thousand channels. They all aimed at him and attacked him fiercely. The power of the stars in the sky is like a collapsed mountain. It directly presses on Su Yun''s body and runs into his body, forcing his internal organs. It seems that people even have difficulty breathing. At the same time, Yuan Jian also responded. He waved the long knife in his hand and stabbed it to the ground. The body of the long knife burst into colorful halos. As the blade entered the ground, these halos immediately dispersed and compiled into a gorgeous ground network centered on Su Yun. Su Yun immediately dodged, but found that his body could not move. At a glance, the ground net had wrapped his feet! "Even a fairy can''t escape my element network." Yuan Jian held the long knife tightly and whispered. All this, as he expected! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Those beams of light fell and turned into a pillar of light connecting heaven and earth, and Su Yun had long been swallowed by this pillar of light. The sky shook and the earth moved, the stars walked and turned, and the breath of destruction turned the heaven and earth into the end of the world. Is that over? Jianzu looked at this scene solemnly, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face. He clenched his fist and quietly accumulated Xuanli, so he wanted to fight. He didn''t know if Su Yun''s divine object could take the blow, but anyway, he wouldn''t be watching. Not to mention that Su Yun was defeated, he couldn''t escape being swallowed by Yuan Jian. Just saying that Su Yun is the descendant of Wuji sword sect, he won''t be indifferent. just The sword ancestor hasn''t started yet, and the strange situation arises again. The huge and terrible light column suddenly weakened, the light was dim, and the thick column body slowly became thin. Soon, the light column disappeared without a trace. Look at Su Yun standing in the center of the light column, but he is undamaged "Huh?" Yuan Jian was slightly stunned: "the power of meteor sword can''t hurt you?" It seems that he thought of something. When he fought with Su Yun before, the sword Qi of the sword seemed to disappear. There was only brute force left. Is there any magic weapon on this guy that can absorb the mysterious Qi of others? Thinking of this, Yuan Jian breathed and whispered, "it seems that these xuanshu can''t deal with you. In that case, let''s talk with the sword." Then he rushed with his sword. His pace is very strange. He takes a big step with his left foot and a small step with his right foot. Without urging Xuanqi, he runs directly. The speed is not fast, but he has a natural fierce momentum! Su Yun coagulated his eyes, clenched his double swords and made a good defensive posture. Since the other party abandoned the Xuanqi, the divine power effect of the holy imperial robe was not great, but he didn''t use the Xuanqi, but he also gave Su Yun a great advantage. Bata! Suddenly, Yuan Jian stopped his pace. Thirty meters away from Su Yun, he saw him suddenly wave his long knife, and an inexplicable cold suddenly hit Su Yun''s whole body. Su Yun was slightly stunned and didn''t wait to respond, but he flew out with a bang. He fell to the ground, got up quickly and looked at the yuan sword standing far away with a knife. His heart was full of doubts. What''s going on? Yuan Jian is so far away from himself that he doesn''t need Xuanli. How can he suddenly hit me? The defensive power of the holy Royal robe completely protected him from this attack, but such a strange attack by the other party is still a threat. "Shadow kill!" Yuan Jian suddenly drank again and waved a long knife at Su Yun. However, his distance was like chopping air. He couldn''t touch Su Yun at all. Even so, Su Yun would not be so stupid. He hurried to the side. Sure enough, there was a cold wind at the position where Su Yun stood. The earth was shattered and seemed to have been hit hard. Su Yun''s face was slightly heavy. He didn''t know what the trick was, but it must have something to do with the yuan sword. Immediately, he carried the double swords and directly fought back against the yuan sword. Before people approached, the dead sword danced wildly, the devil wind broke and used it. A large number of evil tigers rushed out and rushed to the yuan sword. The Xuanqi of Yuan sword is invalid to Su Yun, but Su Yun''s Xuanqi yuan sword can''t be avoided. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 908 Yuan Jian seemed to have expected Su Yun to attack. He immediately changed his posture and leaned forward, looking ready to go. Su Yun, like lightning, approached in an instant, and Yuan Jian also increased the speed to the extreme at this moment. The slender knife danced in an instant, turning into countless shadows and wrapping around it. Dangdang, Dangdang Two swords and one knife, gathered and staggered together, collided madly. The speed of the two people was very fast, and others could hardly see their moves, right moves Yuan Jian''s blade is long, but its body is surprisingly soft. Even if Su Yun fights with it, the blade can still parry the roaring dead sword and lotus star sword with an arc track, which is particularly unique. What''s more surprising is that Yuan Jian''s strength and speed are not bad, and it is still very powerful without Xuanqi. Spiritual practitioners often only focus on the defense of the physical body. They think that the thick physical body, immortality and immortality are really powerful. They don''t know that the real strength is in all aspects. The defense, strength and reaction of * * all belong to this aspect. Su Yun urged the mysterious Qi and used the wind sword method to parry him. When the yuan sword was close to him, the holy imperial robe was not idle. He opened it directly, wrapped it with divine power and absorbed the mysterious Qi in his body. Soon, the mysterious Qi in Yuan Jian''s body was extracted. But Yuan Jian''s movement showed no sign of stopping. His mysterious Qi dried up, which seemed to have no impact on him. His strength was still as strong, and the speed still tended to be faster. Isn''t that his limit? Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and felt a little hard. In this war, he doesn''t want to rely entirely on his magic weapon. Just like the current holy Royal robe, it can''t make himself completely invincible. When he meets such an opponent, he still depends on himself. "Read: broken!" Su Yun whispered. The two immediately exploded, and an air wave separated them. Su Yun put away the lotus star sword and kneaded the formula in his left hand to urge the limitless swordsmanship. A large number of flying swords sprayed from the sword box behind him and danced in the sky like an elf. "Limitless swordsmanship?" Yuan Jian''s eyes were shining: "OK!! OK!! This swordsmanship is really exquisite!! Good!!! " Then he stepped on his body and appeared in front of Su Yun in an instant. He lifted the long knife and cut it. Dang! Su Yundan held the dead sword in his hand and held the long sword. However, the yuan sword was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. Yuan Jian took advantage of Su Yun''s being suppressed, clawed with one hand and took it out to his chest. His palms are bent and turned into sharp claws, like eagles. But when the claw was about to approach, Su Yun suddenly dispersed and disappeared without a trace "Huh?" Yuan Jian was stunned. He looked around and found that Su Yun had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone. Slowly, even the breath around him became empty "Did you escape?" Yuan Jian Leng hum. But... The sword ancestor next to me didn''t think so. He only saw Su Yun standing in front of Yuan Jian. He raised his hand, which was shining. People stared at Yuan Jian intently, and Yuan Jian stood in place, just like a statue. "Is this... Magic? No, if it''s magic, how can it have such an effect? Illusions are ineffective for people whose accomplishments are better than themselves, but... " Jianzu was surprised. Yuan Jian completely lost his fighting ability and now stands in front of Su Yun like a living target. Jianzu knew that Su Yun was strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s means were so powerful and strange that he couldn''t escape Yuan Jian He saw Su Yun slowly lift the dead sword in his hand, and the blade pointed at Yuan Jian''s chest and stabbed it fiercely. Dang! Crisp sound! The sharp dead sword didn''t penetrate his armor "What?" Su Yun was stunned. But his absence made his spiritual power a little loose. Yuan Jian suddenly found a vague figure in front of him. People also reacted in an instant and immediately shook Su Yun with a sword. Dong. The two were forced to separate again. Su Yun felt that he had been hit by an uncontrollable brute force, which was particularly strange. However, by this blow, the Ying Yi formula has completely failed. In Yuan Jian''s consciousness, he still exists. In fact, it can only be blamed on Su Yun''s unskilled mastery of Ying Yi formula, otherwise Yuan Jian could not break away from this mysterious art so easily. "What a strange spell... Is this your sword, too?" Yuan Jian said in a deep voice. "Are you so eager to get other people''s swordsmanship? Have you perfected your own swordsmanship? " Su yunning''s voice. "It''s very hard to practice sword. I don''t want to spend all day to practice this boring sword technique. Only the plundered sword technique is the most relaxed and powerful. Your sword technique is so powerful that when I swallow your body and soul, your sword technique will be mine." Yuan Jian whispered. "Then come on." Su Yun took a deep breath and said softly, "let me see if you have this ability." "A very arrogant man! But I''ve met people like you before. " Yuan Jian nodded and xuan''er walked towards Su Yun. "Su Yun, don''t be careless. Although he doesn''t practice swordsmanship, he has hundreds of swordsmanship. You must be careful." At this time, the sword ancestor on the side shouted. "Jianzu, don''t worry. Su Yun will go all out." Su Yun said seriously. "I know your strength is not bad and your talent is excellent. However, at the moment, you can only deal with this man with more powerful swordsmanship than him. Su Yun, you can deal with him with limitless swordsmanship!" Jianzu said again. Su Yun was puzzled when he heard this. He used limitless swordsmanship before, but it didn''t have any effect. What can he do if he continues to use it? However, since Jianzu spoke, he was not easy to disobey. He immediately distanced himself from Yuan Jian, flicked his fingers, stored mysterious Qi, and urged his swordsmanship. A large number of flying swords were sprayed from the sword box again, pouring into Yuan Jian like a torrent. However, Yuan Jian was not afraid at all. He rushed forward without any defense, as if the torrent of swords in front of him were just air! Is this a death attempt? no Next second, Su Yun understood. The sharp sword hit Yuan Jian, but it couldn''t break half of it. The armor on his body was also a great treasure. It was extremely hard and terrible. Su yundian breathed a sigh, offered the fire robbing sword and all its sub swords, gathered together and attacked it again. There is no doubt about the damage of the fire robbing sword. The halo of the day drags out a long airflow, which is very eye-catching. The hot temperature seems to turn this place into a world of fire. Yuan Jian still didn''t dodge. Maybe he doesn''t know the power of the fire robbing sword. Dong! No surprise, the fire robbing sword and Zijian fiercely hit Yuan Jian''s chest, and the white flame bloomed like a flower, and Yuan Jian''s whole person was blown out by this huge flame force, directly fell in the distance and fell to the ground. The heat in the air vibrated. Su yunning stared at Yuan Jian. Suffer this blow, how to say also must be flesh and blood? But... Yuan Jian, who stood up again, made Su Yun completely stupid. There were still no scars on his whole body, even the armor. There was no trace of depression. It was amazing. "Why? What magic weapon is this armor? " Su Yun looked very dignified. "He''s a magic weapon of the puppet imperial army. It''s hard for you to break through." The nearby Jianzu said. "Pseudo Quanyu? What is that? " "It''s a royal weapon!" Sword ancestor light way. The sound fell, and Su Yun was numb. First grade... Imperial weapon "Jianzu, do you think this man''s armor is an imperial weapon?" His eyes almost widened to the limit. "Nature." Without waiting for Jianzu to speak, the yuan sword over there was already making a sound. He walked directly towards Su Yun with the slender sword, and his murderous spirit began to explode. Su Yun took a deep breath and urged the flying sword to attack again. Thousands of terrible flying swords whirled around him. But Yuan Jian''s armor protected him from being hurt. His whole body wrapped around his head. His whole body was like an air mask close to his body. The air mask could not be broken. He would never be hurt. "The first-class imperial weapon is the most top-level and most terrible existence in the imperial weapon. Now you are facing such an imperial weapon. All parts of its body can not be broken, almost invincible. However, only one point is the fatal flaw. Only by finding this point can you break the imperial weapon, Just where is this point... I''m afraid only Yuan Jian knows. " Jianzu said. Jianzu''s words finally gave Su Yun an answer, Yipin imperial weapon... Unexpectedly, he met the owner of Yipin imperial weapon. Su Yun has a deep understanding of the power of the imperial weapon. At the beginning, he relied on the seven grade imperial weapon. I don''t know how many cultivation accomplishments he chose are higher than his own existence, but now he is the first grade "What Jianzu said is right. My imperial weapon is not only a fake imperial weapon, but also does not need Xuanli support. You can''t find my flaw, so I am invincible in front of you." Yuan Jian, surrounded by the swords, said faintly that he had no defense, because he was the most perfect defense. Even if the swords attacked again, he was useless, but consumed Su Yun''s mysterious Qi. "Yin Yang Vientiane formula!" Su Yun snorted and urged the spirit spell. In an instant, the space around Yuan Jian changed. He lost his mysterious power and fought with Su Yun only by his own brute force and speed. He could not compete with Su Yun in spirit. He was dragged into a dreamland by Su Yun in an instant, and there was almost no room for resistance. This is also one of Su Yun''s biggest advantages at present. Yuan Jian was restrained. Su Yun was able to breathe and find a way, but he knew that it wouldn''t last long. Yuan Jian''s means were not only the imperial weapon! Their own Xuanqi is also limited. We must find a way as soon as possible. i752This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 909 "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. You can''t imagine the power of limitless swordsmanship." Seeing Su Yun''s distress, the sword ancestor spoke again: "you can completely defeat this man by virtue of limitless swordsmanship. I think your flying posture of swordsmanship seems to have communicated with this sword. If I guessed correctly, you have understood the first sword of the two swords in the limitless sword formula, the sword of all souls. You should not have learned the sword of stars, right?" "The soul I met before is a ''calm'' soul. He once instructed his disciples about the cultivation experience of the star sword." Su Yun whispered, still staring at Yuan Jian. He felt that Yuan Jian had moved and his nerves were tight. "Well, didn''t he tell you that one of the most powerful moves in the limitless sword formula is the sword of the stars?" "The most powerful?" Su Yun was stunned. But listen to Jianzu: "there is no absolute thing in the world, whether it is attack or defense. The limit of attack, there is a stronger attack, and the limit of defense, there is a stronger defense. The so-called invincibility you see at present is actually the limit of defense. If you can''t find his flaws, don''t look for it and break him by force." "Forcibly break open?" Su Yun was stunned. He tried his best to break the defense, but Jianzu said so Is this an egg? Break when you knock? "What should I do? Use extreme attacks? " "Of course not." Jianzu shook his head: "attack beyond the limit!" "Attack beyond the limit" Su Yun felt that his brain could not keep up with the words of Jianzu. What he said was always so amazing "Su Yun, do as I say! You don''t have much time, you must be highly focused!! " The sword ancestor said in a deep voice: "move the sky, be good at its image and heart, look back in five rounds, the three sides return to one, hold your breath and concentrate, the breath and eyes grow together, the mind and spirit gather, and the flesh and soul gather together." Jianzu spoke quickly. Although it was four words and one sentence, he didn''t stop. Su Yun didn''t dare to be careless and immediately began to do it. However, Yuan Jian controlled by magic showed signs of waking up, which made him quite worried. "Don''t worry about Yuanjian any more. You may trap him all your life. Just do what I say. Come on!" Jianzu seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s concerns and immediately drank in a low voice. As soon as Su Yun heard this, there were sweat stains on his face, but he didn''t dare to think about it, so he did it immediately. This speech is very mysterious. According to what Su Yun did, he found that the power operation in his body is proceeding in a state of unity of heaven and man, which is very magical. At the same time, the sky also changed. The sky, which had just turned white, darkened again, and a sharp smell rippled between heaven and earth. "The sword of stars can''t compare with the power of the meteor sword in Yuan Jian''s hand. It launches the power of nature and the power of heaven and earth. Even immortal gods can''t compare with it. Su Yun, you are intelligent, gifted and talented. It''s not difficult to learn this sword. What you owe is an opportunity, and this Yuan Jian is your opportunity!" "Both you and he have powerful magic weapons to protect the body. The flesh is not broken. What is missing is attack and kill. Whoever breaks the other party''s attack and kill first is the final winner. The sword is born of attack and blindly defends. Then why use the sword?" Jianzu''s words became very serious: "do you understand the formula I just said?" "Roughly understand!" "Did you do that?" "Did it!" "Very good!" Jianzu nodded and said: "then you try to stop the blood flow, stop the heartbeat, integrate your whole body into the sky and earth, look for the power of stars, turn it into a sword of stars, and kill this man!!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded and immediately closed his eyes. He was launching the star sword, and the illusion of the control element became weaker and weaker. Yuan Jian began to recover his consciousness, and the illusion around him gradually disappeared. Finally, the magic collapsed. When Yuan Jian realized that all this was an illusion, his first reaction was to jump towards the rear to avoid being attacked and killed by Su Yun''s next move. However, when he jumped a hundred miles later, he found that Su Yun did not attack, but the day and the earth were turbulent. There are a lot of bright lights floating between heaven and earth, just like stars, filled in heaven and earth. The sky is dark, the stars are bright, the earth recovers, everything is vibrant, and the scene is extremely gorgeous, which is unforgettable. This is a trick! Yuan Jian immediately understood that he didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed forward at an amazing speed. When he was close to Su Yun, his body split into a blood red figure, quickly walked around behind Su Yun and cut it fiercely. Isn''t Yuan Jian without Xuanqi? How can you use metaphysical skills? Su Yun was stunned and couldn''t help but slow down. "This is his elemental power, not Xuanli. Don''t worry, concentrate on the sword move!!" The sword ancestor shouted hoarsely. Su Yun''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to be distracted any more. Even if the shadow had been cut at him, he didn''t pay any attention. Dang! The shadow''s knife hit him on the neck, but it was directly resisted by the holy robe. Can''t break the defense at all! "Meteor falling and beheading!" Yuan Jian drank, and the whole person suddenly turned into a blood red meteor, like a flying arrow, attacking Su Yun''s heart. The killing is coming. Su Yun did not dare to be distracted and tried his best to feel the power between this day and the earth. The power of the stars. That ethereal power, that powerful power, that power that no one can challenge, that power that dominates everything In this heaven and earth, under this starry sky, by your side!! Su Yun took a deep breath. He felt as if he had caught something. He suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the yuan sword coming from the killer, and waved it with the dead sword. Wow. In an instant, the stars twinkled in the sky! Like countless pairs of girls'' eyes blinking in the night sky This scene is extremely beautiful and spectacular. It can be called a miracle. just After the stars twinkled for a few times, they dimmed immediately. "Huh?" Su Yun''s eyes widened. "Fool, you failed!" Jianzu was angry. Dong! A dull noise came out. Su Yun was caught in the chest and flew out directly. Dong! Dong! Bang People hit the mountain wall in the distance and smashed the mountain directly. The creatures on the mountain were destroyed in an instant. The rest of their strength spread very far, and even the towns in the distance felt it. Su Yun struggled to get up. He only felt that his blood was surging in his body. He was so uncomfortable. Of course, this is not caused by the yuan sword. Although the yuan sword is strong, it can not break the defense of the holy imperial robe. After all, it is a divine object stronger than a royal weapon. The reason why it is so is because the star sword failed to launch. "Su Yun! You must concentrate and fully grasp the power of the stars before you can start. You can''t rush or fool around! " Jianzu shouted. "I know." Su Yun stood up, stared at the yuan sword rushing towards him, and again performed the yin-yang Vientiane formula. He swallowed the Xuanqi of Yuan Jian before. He didn''t know how abundant the Xuanqi was in his body, and he could catch it when he cast spells. But at this moment, Yuan Jian seemed to be ready. He didn''t know where to turn out a small red square and fell to the ground. Bang! The small red squares burst, and a large number of red fog floated and wrapped them. As soon as Su Yun''s spirit wave approached Yuan Jian, he was immediately wrapped by this layer of red fog. "It''s a magic weapon for mental defense." The sword ancestor sank. Yuan Jian kills people everywhere and seizes swordsmanship. How can he have less magic weapons? He is trapped by magic. How can he take this move again? Now his physical defense and mental defense are invincible. No one can stop him. He rushed over immediately. The long knife rolled out countless shadows, frantically cut Su Yun''s body, and the arrogant power rippled on the knife. Su Yun felt that he was like a boat in the rough waves. He couldn''t calm down at all, let alone launch the sword of stars. Yuan Jian''s physical strength is amazing. Although he can''t break Su Yun''s defense, he seems to be looking for something. Maybe in his opinion, this magic weapon on Su Yun is also flawed. In fact, Yuan Jian is right. Although he can resist his attack now, if he keeps attacking, when Su Yun''s Xuanqi is exhausted, the protection of the holy imperial robe will be exhausted. You must start the star sword quickly. Su Yun thought. Dong! At this time, there was another brute force. He flew out again and fell to the ground. The concentration was disturbed again. "This is not the way." Jian Zu''s face is full of sorrow: although his talent is good, it''s not enough. He needs enough willpower and high concentration to complete the star sword in this case. Otherwise, he will never defeat Yuan Jian. Spiritual practitioners have many strange means. Some people are invincible in their life, but in the end they lose to a small person. If they only judge a person''s height with the naked eye, he will be a weak mole ant in his life. "You are too weak! Can only be beaten. " Yuan Jian looked at Su Yun, who was embarrassed and stood up again, and said faintly. At the moment, he had no chance to accumulate this move successfully. Yuan Jian didn''t give him any chance. At this moment, whoever''s fighting spirit is defeated, he will be defeated. But just then, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked strange. "Who says I can only be beaten?" The voice fell, and an eagle suddenly fell from the sky. Yuan Jian was stunned. Before he could react, his whole body was suddenly grabbed by a huge eagle claw and flew directly to the sky. It''s a demon Eagle! Su Yun took advantage of the situation and got up again. He was nervous and focused. He tried his best to use the star sword. Since the sword ancestor said that only this sword can break the yuan sword defense, you can''t give up anyway! Failure is not terrible. To start again is to give up if you fail, you will really fail! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 910 Yuan Jian is Yuan Jian in the end. His real strength is not the magic weapons on him, but also the skills he obtained when swallowing those spiritual practitioners over the years. This man mastered not only sword skills, but also countless other mysterious skills. When the demon Eagle caught him in the air, Yuan Jian immediately waved the long knife and cut off his legs. The demon Eagle has huge power and amazing magic. It is a big demon puppet. Its own strength is not small. Its cultivation has not reached its heyday since the change of master. However, it is comfortable to deal with this yuan sword that has lost its Xuanqi. The long knife cut the leg of the demon eagle, but did not cut it off, but left a deep dent on the top. The eagle uttered a shrill cry. The two Eagle claws pulled Yuan Jian''s body, and then tried to separate left and right. Click, click Yuan Jian''s body made a clear sound, but it was not divided into two parts. Instead, he struggled harder and harder. For the eagle, his small body shook like a crazy struggling fish. Whoosh! Suddenly. The slender knife burst out a light like a star and hit the eagle''s claws in an instant. Click. The crisp sound came out. I just saw that the long knife showed its sharpness somehow, directly cut off its claws, and Yuan Jian''s body fell straight from the air! "This yuan sword is so good! I know how to use the limits of the flesh! " The head of the sword ancestor saw all this in his eyes. Just now, Yuan Jian forcibly concentrated all his strength in the hand holding the knife. He almost put all his eggs in one basket to cut the eagle''s claw. The power was amazing. The demon eagle was unprepared and took the lead. Without claws, the demon eagle can only rely on xuanshu to deal with Yuanjian. However, the first imperial weapon on Yuanjian is not so easy to break. This imperial weapon is of superior quality and can be urged without Xuanqi. With it, Yuanjian will ignore all xuanshu. "Why do you have to do these unnecessary struggles?" Yuan Jian ignored the eagle, fell straight down, and rushed down to Su Yun, who stood motionless like a statue. He is still accumulating his sword skills. Around him, the bright stars floated again. A large number of stars scattered in the sky again, the wind was still, and the whole world seemed to be quiet and stopped turning at this moment. What kind of artistic conception should this be? Yuan Jian stared at Su Yun over there. But he saw a little light on his whole body, which reflected each other with the bright stars around. It was very dazzling. People were like gods coming. The inexplicable palpitation was crazy. It seems that something is singing, like a girl''s crooning, or a poet''s deep feeling. Jianzu''s pupils widened slightly, and his serious expression revealed a trace of surprise. He seemed to see something. "Hum, is it this kind of show off again? Well, let me completely collapse your confidence and let you lose the courage to be my enemy. " Yuan Jian''s face was full of disdain. He rushed straight to Su Yun with a long knife. His momentum was very fierce. At this moment, he felt that he was the first in the world. However, at the moment, Su Yun stood there quietly with his eyes closed. He gently opened his mouth, sucked deeply, and then breathed out in a very exaggerated way. His hair stood upright and his pores opened. It seemed that he wanted to completely integrate into the surroundings and between heaven and earth. "Huh?" Yuan Jian''s eyebrows tightened. At the moment, Su Yun gave him an inexplicable feeling, which was completely different from before. At the moment, he was completely invisible, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a strange fog However, the victory or defeat of a fight depends not on the momentum of both sides, but on means and action ability! Su Yun is in action, and Yuan Jian will not be indifferent. If he interrupts any xuanshu of Su Yun at this time, Yuan Jian will have the upper hand! Dong! Just then, Yuan Jian seemed to hit something and made a loud noise. The whole man fell out of the air and fell to the ground. He struggled to get up and looked up, but he saw a brilliant giant sword in the air. The sword floats in the air and is very dark all over, but the body of the sword is loaded with the Milky way, in which countless stars twinkle and dazzle, making the world pale. Yuan Jian looked at the sword and the whole man seemed to be lost in thought What kind of sword is this? He saw Su Yun reopen his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were not blood red, but a dark color of starlight, and his skin was also blooming with a dim halo. He stretched out his hand, looked into the sky, and held the wonderful star sword tightly in his hand! The sword was huge and incomparable. When Su Yun grasped it, there was a momentum that shocked the world. Yuan Jian felt his heart beating violently. Somehow, he felt terrified. "Sword of stars!! This is the sword of stars!!?? Why is it different? " The sword ancestor over there suddenly sighed. Sword of stars? dissimilarity? What the hell does that mean? Yuan Jian is completely confused. What is Jianzu talking about? What the hell is this? "Everyone has his own Kendo, and this is my kendo. My ancestor, Wuji sword formula or that Wuji sword formula. But the people who understand it are different, and the sword skills they practice are also different. So is the star sword. Now what I hold is my own star sword, which is naturally different!" Su Yun opened his mouth. His voice was incomparably loud and rippling between heaven and earth. The sword ancestor heard the sound, and his face was stunned, but he soon showed a gratifying smile. It''s hard to imagine that this sword ancestor like a piece of ice would show such a look. What he represents should be the cold side of the sword ancestor. "Good, good!! Su Yun, you can have such an awareness, which proves that your Kendo has made another step. Whether it is Kendo or other martial arts, you have to come out step by step. The realm will never stop because of the opportunism of pixel sword. He will never experience the fun of learning a sword and never really use the sword in his hand! Now, Su Yun! Beat him!! Use your own Kendo to let him understand what is a real sword!! " Jianzu shouted! The voice is full of expectation. "What bullshit Kendo? In this world, only swallowing is the most powerful! You have learned a Kendo all your life, but I have jumped thousands of miles and mastered thousands of Kendo! " Yuan Jian''s face was twisted and his voice was full of strange anger. It seemed that Jianzu''s words made him feel endless fear and made him angry. He roared and rushed at Su Yun: "boy, since your swordsmanship has improved a step, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll take your swordsmanship!!" "Then try to take it!!" Su Yun stared at Yuan Jian like a vast starry sky: "this is the second sword of double swords in the infinite sword formula!! The sword of the stars! " As soon as the voice fell, Su Yun waved his sword! "It''s useless. Nothing in the world can hurt me. You can''t break my defense!" Yuan Jian shouted with confidence. Then he saw that the huge star sword waved downward with the vibration of Su Yun''s arm. Then, the bright stars in the world began to vibrate, and the stars in the sky also flickered crazily. An inexplicable force wrapped the yuan sword in an instant. Yuan Jian''s pupils suddenly enlarged. This light can''t be avoided at all The air vibrated wildly, and the bright light was also shaking wildly. Then, hundreds of millions of lights from all directions wrapped him in an instant, just like making zongzi. Yuan Jian''s body was blocked from top to bottom, especially terrible Yuan Jian stared at the light wrapped around him and found that these lights were light swords the size of rice grains! "Bad!" He gave a low cry At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Jianzu''s words. This star sword is not the so-called sword at all, but the power of stars driven by the sword!!!! A force that has transcended what people can produce!! Wheezing!!!!!!! These lights are a pull! Yuan Jian''s body was immediately torn to pieces and people died completely! Even one imperial weapon vanished in an instant No resistance! No one can contend with this sword, because it represents the power of the stars and nature!! Is the power between heaven and earth!! Although Yuan Jian is a swordsman, he doesn''t use a sword. Instead, he chooses a weapon that looks like a sword. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use a sword, but that he can''t use a sword, because there is no so-called Kendo for a opportunistic person like him. Jianzu stared at the scene like a miracle, the ice in his eyes gradually diluted, and there was only strong emotion left. "It seems that this limitless sword formula has been handed down!" He took a deep breath and looked relieved. Yuan Jian was killed in a second, and his soul immediately overflowed. The stars in the sky flashed again, and an inexplicable divine power was vented, directly locking the yuan sword soul overflowing below. "Su Yun!! If you want to get more swordsmanship, swallow his soul!! He must have mastered many strange swordsmanship in his soul!! Such a soul is hard to come by! " When Jianzu saw that Su Yun wanted to destroy his soul, he immediately opened his mouth to remind him. Su Yun nodded at once. "That''s right. Since he devours the soul of the swordsman everywhere to obtain swordsmanship, I''ll devour his soul today!" Then he shook his hand, took off the star sword, jumped forward and jumped towards the soul. The soul of Yuan Jian was panicked and wanted to escape immediately, but how could he escape Su Yun''s pursuit with only his soul at the moment? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 911 A black wind blew all over the sea area darker than the night sky. Several golden beams appeared in the sky and crashed straight into the black island in the middle of the sea area. These beams appear in the ink pool like night sky, which is particularly eye-catching. "Who?" An evil man with a snake head on the island noticed something strange and immediately shouted. But as soon as his words came out, he was directly filled with immortal power from the light beam. His body was like a collapsed building, which collapsed in an instant. The other demons were all shocked. "Ah?" "No, there''s a situation!" "Come on!! Go and inform the island owner!! Someone is making trouble! " "You guys hold them down first! I''ll inform the island owner! " Panic and panic filled the island. A large number of demons rushed out of the black island and attacked the uninvited guests directly. The quiet island immediately boiled. However, one of the people in these beams is light and light. With a gentle clap of hands, a fairy force turns into a tree ring and lands downward. All the demons touched disintegrate and die directly. It''s all second kill! Such an amazing means is crazy. Who are these people? Come here and kill directly without saying a word. Isn''t it the enemy of the extremely black island leader? But how did they find it so hidden here? And the leader of Jihei island has never heard of offending anyone? The demons stationed on the island, empress Cang, fled. They just met each other face to face. Their courage has been frightened by each other and they have no courage to resist again! No matter who, no matter what grade of demon, as long as they rush up, they can''t escape the end of death. Better run for your life than die. These people massacred wantonly on Jihei Island, which naturally led to the emergence of the island owner. Soon, a large number of black figures flew out of the middle of the island and came directly here. "Who on earth dares to be presumptuous here!" These people rushed over, lined up and stood on Jihei island. Looking at them, they were all animal heads. Some were naked and some were dressed in animal skins. They were ferocious and terrible. The leader was a guy with a strong body and a lion''s head. He was the only one with clothes. He opened his golden eyes, stared at the ''Beams'' and shouted, "are you running wild on my island?" The roar was deafening, as if to crack the sky. This sound was enough to show the anger of the existence of the lion head human body. "Kneel down!" The answer to the lion''s head and human body is such two words. These demons were stunned. "Do you want me to repeat?" In the beam of light, a handsome man came out. His eyes stared at the lion''s head with dignity and shouted, "kneel down, otherwise you will be destroyed!!" "You!!!!!" The lion''s head flew into a rage, pointed to the man and shouted, "you give it to me!! Take down the man''s head and kill him!!! " "Yes!" A man with a tiger head on the side immediately rose bravely and rushed towards the man. But as soon as he moved, a circle of golden round wheels suddenly appeared in the air and directly wrapped the guy of the tiger head. These round wheels were like the sharpest knives. They were shuttling and rotating on the existence of the tiger head in an instant. The round wheels disappeared, and the guy of the tiger head was frozen in the air. Soon, His body was like a bean curd cut open. He cut it one by one, broke it one by one, and finally broke down and fell into the dark sea below Blood stained the sea water into a flower. This scene shocked all the demons. That''s lingxuan emperor! Like picking fruit? The guy with the lion''s head widened his eyes. His arrogance and hegemony had long disappeared. At the moment, he only looked at the people in the halo there with deep fear "Now, can you kneel down?" The man shouted again, his voice full of cold and impatience. The guy with the lion''s head didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately fell to the ground and hurriedly knelt on the ground. His head was pounding on the ground. He was completely frightened. "I wait to surrender! I wait to surrender! Please don''t kill us, don''t kill us! " The man with the lion''s head shouted in a trembling voice. Those halos landed slowly and looked carefully. It turned out that there were seven men and women, but among the seven men and women, the first was a girl in white robes with an indifferent look. The girl is very good-looking, just like a masterpiece carved by God. Even if she is a monster, I''m afraid she will be attracted by her face She turned her eyes, stared at these demons, opened her mouth faintly and made a crisp voice: "I didn''t want you to surrender this time, but wanted you to enter the Tao." "Ah?" The man with the lion''s head was quite puzzled and dared to raise his head: "enter the Tao? Into what way? " "Too one Shinto!" The girl said faintly. "Taiyi Shinto?" The guy with the lion''s head suddenly realized: "you are too one!!!" "Good." "Cocoa is too bad." the guy with lion head was stunned for a while and quickly stopped his words. He looked at these people suspiciously and didn''t know what to say. "I know what you are going to say and what you are thinking. I can tell you that taiyimen has not disappeared. It has always existed and has been trying to purify this dirty world. However, after the last World War, too many of our sacred believers have gone to that sacred world in advance, They completed their mission with honor, but we didn''t. We still need more people to bear the responsibilities they left behind. Therefore, the Buddha came here! " The girl said slowly. Hearing these words, the guy with lion head fully understood that this woman should be the person in charge of Taiyi school. She came here just to force this group of demons from jiheidao to join Taiyi school. "Are you a saint of Taiyi?" The man with the lion''s head asked carefully. "This is the leader of Taiyi sect now. Don''t be rude!" The man next to him drank cold. The guy with the lion''s head was so excited that he quickly lowered his head. "We are willing to join Taiyi sect and follow the orders of the sect leader!!" It doesn''t dare to resist at all. Each of these guys is the existence of means all over the world. It''s not the strength of jiheidao that can resist. At present, if you want to live, there''s no other way except compromise. "When you join taiyimen, you don''t need to obey my orders, but to work hard for the glorious cause of taiyimen and for all people in the world!" The girl, suliuluo, spoke slowly. "It''s the sect leader." The guy with the lion''s head immediately shouted, and other demons responded one after another. In order to live, no one dare disobey these people. "Very good." Suliuluo nodded with satisfaction. Taiyimen experienced the last war, but now she has been unable to recover and is short of disciples. She needs to recruit people everywhere and expand her strength in order to see what happens later. "Su clan leader, I asked the experts of Xianzong to support the revival of Taiyi sect. You can be carefree. Why bother to attract these mobs?" The handsome man next to him saw that the man with the lion''s head had surrendered, so he opened his mouth and said. "That''s a force." "But for no purpose." "You can''t say that." Suliuluo said lightly. Xuan''er turned his eyes and continued to interrogate the guy with the lion''s head: "I ask you, is the entrance of the real demon world under this extremely black island?" "True demon world? There are many entrances in the real demon world, but there is a deserted entrance under the extremely black island, but the entrance is blocked by the body of a strong man and can''t be opened. " The guy with the lion''s head was busy. "That''s enough!" Sulu Luodan said, "hurry up and follow me to the real demon world!" "What are you doing there?" The man questioned. "The five demon saints in the real demon world are not world experts, and all have the strength of spiritual and mysterious saints. At present, the overall strength of the real demon world is even stronger than that of the real demon world. If the real demon sect in the real demon world does not decline, the real demon world cannot compete with it. However, today, unlike in the past, the five demon saints are talents. If they can join Taiyi school and serve Taiyi Shinto, then, The new world is bound to come faster! " Sululo road. "Five demon saints" The man was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and his face sank: "what did the sect leader say about the five animals that escaped from the fairyland? If they are, they need to be captured quickly and handed over to their master! " "These have nothing to do with me. What I do is to expand the strength of the holy army to better purify the world." Su liuluo gently raised his jade hand and said softly to the guy with the lion''s head: "this time, you go to the real demon world with me. You all come from the real demon world. There is much more familiar than me. You can lead the way and save time!" "It''s the sect leader." The man with the lion''s head replied quickly. "Well, let''s go now. Everyone except you will leave immediately to go to the new address of taiyimen and accept the baptism of the light. Only those who sincerely accept the baptism of the light are qualified to become taiyimen! To really wash the filth of the world! " Sulu Luodan road. The guy with the lion''s head and human body was shocked. How could he not know too much? Once you enter, even those who don''t want to, you will sincerely face the same door. However, at present, you have no choice but to compromise and die This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 912 Shen Xuexue slowly opened her eyes, but found herself in a depression, with stars in the sky, as if it was late at night. where''s this? Didn''t I go to recover liuluo? Why are you here? Countless questions filled Shen Xuexue''s head. "Are you awake?" Just when Shen Xuexue was confused, a familiar voice floated from the side. It was a pair of big hands that held her tightly in her arms. Shen Xuexue didn''t know what was going on. When she looked up and looked at the man, she found that the man holding her was su Shentian. "God is you?" Shen Xuexue''s eyes were filled with tears. Finally, she couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed directly into his arms and sobbed. "It''s all right, Xuexue. I''m here. I''m all right." Su Shentian hurriedly comforted his wife, but his resolute face was full of dignity. Shen Xuexue cried for a while. Her eyes were red. She looked up at Su Shentian and asked softly, "God, why am I here? Didn''t I go after ryulo? Why in this place " "I don''t know." Su Shentian shook his head and said, "the palace of Emperor Wu was attacked by immortals. It was a mess. I was worried about an accident between you and liuluo, so I went to the heaven prison to look for it. When I got there, I found that it was in ruins. I found a servant who escaped by chance. He told me you go this way, and I followed the trace all the way, but I found you unconscious on the way, I can''t go back to the Wu palace, so I just found a mountain to settle you temporarily. " Su Shentian Dao. "Where''s liuluo?" Shen Xuexue asked nervously. "Disappeared." Su Shentian covered his forehead and looked a little decadent. Shen Xuexue''s face turned pale as soon as she heard this. "Liuluo, what happened to liuluo? Could something have happened? " She said nervously, her delicate body trembling. As soon as Su Shentian heard this, he immediately held his wife tighter. "Xuexue, don''t worry too much. Liuluo will be fine. You fainted on the road for no reason. If I guessed correctly, it must be liuluo''s so-called. She doesn''t want you to chase her, so she made this bad decision. Otherwise, how can you be here?" Su Shentian Dao. Although he didn''t know the situation at that time, he also knew that Su liuluo was around at that time, but he followed the immortal. What accomplishments did Shen Xuexue achieve? Can you compare with the immortal? She followed suliuluo just to die. Those immortals slaughtered wantonly in the Wu Emperor''s hall. It''s not a good generation. However, Shen Xuexue is still alive. Doesn''t that mean anything? Although Su Shentian thought so, she was still uncertain. After all, Su liuluo was poisoned by Taiyi Shinto of Taiyi sect and had long been denied by her relatives. Would she really care about this mother? Hearing Su Shentian''s words, Shen Xuexue was stunned for a moment. Xuan''er wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded: "God, you''re right. It must be liuluo. Liuluo must still care about me. It must be so." She spoke lightly and powerlessly. Su Shentian didn''t know whether she believed it or not. But let it go. What we have to do now is to leave this place of right and wrong quickly. "By the way, God, where''s my father?" Shen Xuexue quickly turned her head and asked nervously. Su Shentian smiled: "don''t worry. My father-in-law has all the means to the sky. Although he has no immortal cultivation, he has immortal strength. He must be able to avert danger and repel the immortal. The Wu Palace won''t decline at this point." "But there are too many immortals this time!" Shen Xuexue said nervously, "God, I must go back to the Wu palace to help my father. In case my father has something wrong with my father." "Xuexue, calm down! What can you do there? You have no use except to distract the experts in the Wu palace from taking care of you. If you go, you will die in vain!!! " Su Shentian shouted quickly, both in voice and color. Shen Xuexue was shocked all over, but finally she darkened her eyes and lowered her head. "You''re right" She was a little lost and said, "my cultivation is poor and really useless. Even if I go, it will only add trouble to my father. It''s only because I didn''t want to practice at the beginning. If I listened to my father and practiced in the martial palace, I wouldn''t be as weak as I am today, nor would I let liuluo fall into too many cults." Shen Xuexue clenches the shell''s teeth, and her lips are going to be rotten. Su Shentian was distressed and hurriedly comforted: "Xuexue, you can''t say that. No one can foresee the future. No one is omnipotent. You can do what you can and you can''t do. Why force it? Don''t worry, no matter liuluo or his father-in-law, they will be safe! " "But God, are we going to be indifferent here?" Shen Xuexue whispered. Su Shentian was stunned. His eyes fell on Shen Xuexue''s pale face. He saw the pain and sadness shining in the depths of her eyes. That was her sadness and loss. She hated herself and blamed herself. Her daughter and father were in danger, but she was unable to rescue. She began to hate herself. This is an obstacle and a shadow! Su Shen had a cold flash in his eyes and knew that he couldn''t let it go under such circumstances, otherwise Shen Xuexue''s heart would create an indelible shadow. "Xuexue, since you have said so, why don''t we go back and have a look?" Su Shentian coughed and said quickly. Shen Xuexue was stunned. She looked up at him inexplicably, but saw that he was serious, not like joking. "God, this" "Go, anyway, it''s your father. If anything happens, isn''t it a sin? Even if nothing happens, it''s no big deal for us to go back and see, isn''t it? " Su Shentian smiled. Shen Xuexue''s face full of remorse finally showed a trace of relief. "God, is this really appropriate?" "Unless you don''t want to find your father, unless you are indifferent to your father''s life and death." "How is that possible?" Shen Xuexue is in a hurry. "Ha ha, I know what my Xueer is like, so you don''t have to worry too much." Su Shentian said with a smile. Shen Xuexue saw this and his face was slightly red. He didn''t dare to be embarrassed at this moment. He turned directly and headed for the Wu palace. Shen Xuexue''s heart disease was not as serious as before, and Su Shentian was relieved. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the Wu Emperor''s hall, but even if Shen Wu Emperor can''t support it and runs away, the problem shouldn''t be too big? As long as Shen Wuhuang is safe, everything will not be too bad. It''s just, what''s the matter with liuluo? Listen to those guys, liuluo seems to have gone away with those immortals. Who are those immortals? Ryulo''s friend? Why take liuluo? A series of questions completely disrupted Su Shentian''s thoughts. He found that he was more and more unfamiliar with the daughter. They were very fast. Maybe it should be said that Shen Xuexue was very fast. She almost rushed to the Wu Imperial Hall without rest. In less than a day, she entered the boundary of the Wu Imperial Hall However, before they got close to the Wu palace, they saw some scattered figures fleeing here. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian looked at each other and found that these were injured martial arts palace masters. They panicked one by one. They didn''t say hello when they saw them, but ran away desperately. "Jing Chen? Dragon elephant? Where are you going? Where''s my father? " Shen Xuexue jumped in front of them, stopped two of them and asked loudly. "It''s Miss" When they saw the visitor, their nervous expression relaxed a little. They were all injured to varying degrees, which was not conducive to the battle. The woman named Jing Chen whispered, "Miss, if you''re okay, just run away. The Wu palace no longer exists." "What?" Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were almost numb when these words fell "The Wu palace doesn''t exist?" Shen Xuexue was almost absent-minded and stared at Jing Chen "This time, Lord Wu ordered us to retreat. A group of people stayed in the hall. As dead men, they dragged the immortals, while the others fled everywhere. The power of the Wu palace can''t be completely destroyed, otherwise it will really disappear. Young lady, go quickly, don''t go to the Wu palace, otherwise you can''t escape the killing of the immortals." The nearby dragon Xiangning sound channel. "What about my father?" Shen Xuexue asked urgently. "Lord Wu" Longxiang and Jingchen both turned their faces, their eyes were low and shut up. "You are talking!! What happened to my father!!! " Shen Xuexue screamed, her voice trembling. Seeing the young lady like this, the Dragon elephant sighed fiercely and whispered, "Lord Wu, he chose to stay behind the hall." "Dad!!!" Shen Xuexue almost screamed bitterly. People wanted to rush directly to the Wu Emperor hall. But as soon as she moved, she was stopped by Jingchen. "Miss!! Don''t be impulsive! " "Let go of me!! I''m going to save my father. Let me go! " Shen Xuexue''s tears filled her face and shouted hoarsely. Su Shentian beside him felt heartache. He secretly clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to drag Shen Xuexue back. "Snow! Calm down! " Su Shentian roared. He just tried his best to stabilize Shen Xuexue. Unexpectedly, his efforts were in vain. "In this case, how can I calm down?" "You rush over now, only to die!!! Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, will you? " "But my father, my father, he" Shen Xuexue felt that she was about to collapse. She wanted to get rid of these people, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch the smoke of gunpowder on the other side of the Wu palace "Mr. Su, you have been entrusted with the young lady. I hope you can treat the young lady well. This is a place of right and wrong. It''s better to leave early." The Dragon elephant hugged Su Shentian and said, "we''ll leave here for the time being, and then call on the scattered people of the wuhuangdian to discuss the revitalization of the wuhuangdian. Of course, at present, the life and death of the wuhuangdian is unknown. We still need to wait for news and leave for the time being!" After saying that, he flew away with Jingchen and ignored them. Seeing this, Su Shentian took a breath, and his face was full of helplessness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 913 People in the Wu Emperor hall advocate force. Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue have a high position in the Wu Emperor hall, their strength is not high. Now the Wu Emperor hall is in chaos, and Longxiang and Jingchen will not compliment them. After all, they can''t help the Wu Emperor hall. At present, it''s still important. Longxiang and Jingchen left, and many experts from the martial Imperial Hall flew out before and after. Shen Xuexue looked at the direction of the Wu Emperor hall with empty eyes. Her expression was already dull. She no longer struggled to go to the Wu Emperor hall to save Shen Wu Emperor, but fell into Su Shentian''s arms as if she had lost her soul. Su Shentian was helpless. Today is really a complicated day for Shen Xuexue. "Xuexue, you don''t have to be sad. Lucky people have their own appearance. Father-in-law will be fine." Su Shentian comforted him in a low voice. He looked around: "it''s still very close to the Wu Emperor''s hall. If those immortals chase us, we''re afraid we''ll be doomed. We''d better leave here first and find a way." "Leave," Shen Xuexue murmured, "where can we go?" "How can the world be so big that there is no place for us? Although Su Shentian is not an all powerful power, he can at least protect you. You can rest assured. " Su Shentian said seriously. Shen Xuexue turned her head and looked at him. There was a glimmer of light in her empty eyes. Perhaps apart from Shen Wuhuang, what she can rely on in this world is Su Shentian Wow. At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and then a crisp but indifferent voice floated over. "I think you''d better not say such nonsense at present. It''s urgent to find a place to hide quickly." Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were stunned when they heard this. They went with the prestige, but saw a girl in a snow-white sword suit flying over quickly. The girl looks very beautiful, her eyes are full of heroic spirit, her long waterfall like hair is tied up, her long ponytail is swinging with the wind, and her cheeks are long green silk on both sides. She holds a slender and sharp sword in one hand. Her white face is slightly red at the moment, and her breath is quite hasty, which seems to be overused. Seeing this man, Shen Xuexue was stunned: "sister, it''s you." He saw the girl holding a golden wooden box in her hand and hurriedly shouted, "go!! Uncle is in my magic weapon now. He is safe and sound. You don''t have to worry. Leave here quickly. The immortal is coming soon! " "Ah?" Shen Xuexue was stunned for a while and xuan''er was overjoyed. Dad''s not dead yet? Great!! She almost recovered in an instant, and a nearly dead heart came back to life. She nodded immediately and turned around and flew with Su Shentian. But Su Shentian couldn''t help showing his surprise. In the hall of Emperor Wu, the girl said she wanted to save emperor Shen Wu. Unexpectedly, she really did it. She could save a person from the immortal. What means is the girl now? Su Shentian has something in mind, but now is not the time to say it. The three people rushed quickly and ran wildly in the air. They were so fast that they crossed several mountains in the blink of an eye. "Where are you going?" Shen Xuexue shouted. "Nature is to go to the Jiwu world." Su Shentian Shen said, "the Jiwu world is the central world of the myriad worlds of the heavens. It extends in all directions, and there are countless capable people and different scholars. Although the immortal is strong, it is not easy to find us in such a complex place." "That''s right." The girl nodded: "let''s go to Jiwu world first, and then ask Uncle to make a decision!" "Good!" On Su Yun''s side, after taking the soul of Jianzu out of the month by month field, he immediately rushed to Jiwu Shengyuan and tried to integrate this soul with the soul in Wanhua boundary at the first time. In this way, the strength of Jianzu will be restored and the ability of self-protection will be more sufficient. After entering the Holy Land and briefly meeting the Bodhi guru, Su Yun kept moving towards the Wanhua world. Time is tight, but I don''t have much leisure time to do other things. But as soon as he reached the gate of Wanhua world, the closed gate blocked his pace. There are no guards at the gate of the world, but Su Yun believes that he is currently at the gate of the world. People inside must know, and they don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in the dark "I''m Su Yun, a disciple of Bodhi guru, and also a friend of your Lord. Please pass the message and open the door quickly. I have something important!!" Su Yun shouted at the gate of the Wanhua world. He didn''t dare to say he was the devil, so as not to scare the gatekeepers. Sure enough, a moment later, a voice came from the gate of Wanhua world. "Is there a keepsake?" "As evidenced by the things of the bounded Lord." Su Yun took out the keepsake given to him by the Lord of Wanhua world and held it high in front of the door. A moment later, the voice again said, "please wait a minute." About half a column of incense. Quack, quack, quack, quack When the dull noise spread, he looked at the simple and vine covered gate in front of him and slowly opened it. A little green light overflows from the inside, and the fresh breeze blows out, which makes people refreshing and relaxed. Su Yun couldn''t help taking a few more breaths. In the past, the breath was mixed with grumpy Xuanqi and blood gas full of fishy smell. Now it''s really rare to smell such a wisp of freshness. He looked at the gate and stepped in. Wan Huajie With luxuriant grass, singing birds and fragrant flowers, blue sky, green fields and flowers in full bloom, this place is more beautiful than when Su Yun left. It seems that after the last war, the Lord of the Wanhua world did seriously rebuild the Wanhua world. However, Su Yun was particularly surprised that there was a whole army standing behind the gate of the Wanhua world!! An entire army? Su Yun stared at the scene and suddenly felt familiar Isn''t that true in the demon world? A large number of troops were stationed behind the entrance to the interface. There are a large number of rattan armored soldiers here, and there are countless birds and animals. The cultivation strength is different, strong and weak. Everyone seems to be on guard. Countless eyes fell on him in all directions, making him uncomfortable. "It''s Lord Su Yun. We don''t know your arrival yet. Please forgive me if you offend me." A middle-aged man in green armor led several soldiers to walk quickly, hugged Su Yun and said. "Those who don''t know are innocent." Su Yun casually said, his eyes still scanning left and right, and Xuan Er asked, "I don''t know what''s going on around here?" "This" The general hesitated and finally shook his head and said with a fist: "this matter is related to the military situation. I won''t dare to disclose it casually. If adults want to know the reason, I''m afraid they still have to ask the world leader." "Oh, where is the Lord now?" "In the boundary tree, general Mo has sent someone to inform." "OK, I''ll go to Jieshu now." Su Yun nodded and jumped into the sky. With a "whoosh", he ran into the distance and disappeared, staring at the generals and soldiers in a daze. If it is said that the real demon sect closed the real demon world to prevent the immortal sect from waiting for an opportunity to attack for revenge of Taiyi sect, what does the Wanhua community do? Can it be said that the Wanhua world has also offended any great forces? But the Wanhua world is easy-going, and the world leader doesn''t seem to be a troublemaker. Who can this offend? With such doubts, Su Yun came to Jieshu without stopping. In Su Yun''s impression, the Lord of Wanhua world has always been a strange girl who doesn''t smile. She doesn''t seem to know what expression is, and no matter who she is facing, she is so calm, afraid and happy, but she seems to know what anger is. Perhaps she is not good at expressing, but Su Yun is still very impressed by it. When they came to the entrance of the boundary tree, the Lord of the boundary was already waiting there early, along with the prime minister and many ministers. "Su Yun, long time no see." The sweet voice of the Lord floated over. "Long time no see. How are you doing?" Su Yun landed and smiled. The Lord just nodded, but didn''t say much. "This time, I have something to do. I won''t stay in the Wanhua world for too long. The Lord of the world can rest assured." Su Yun saw the extremely obscure worry of the world Lord, and said frankly. In the final analysis, he had something to do with the last chaos in the Wanhua world. Su Yun came to the Wanhua world, but it turned the world upside down. These World Tree ministers were subconsciously afraid of this guy. "You''re too polite. I don''t mean to blame you." The Lord shook his head and said, "so, what are you doing here?" "It''s about Jianzu." Su Yun whispered. "Jianzu? I see. " The Lord of the world said lightly, "follow me and I''ll take you to him." "Thank you." Su Yun smiled. The LORD turned his head and said a few words to the prime minister Rong. Xuan''er turned around and led Su Yun down the tree alone. In the southwest of Jieshu, there is a rocky mountain, and in the center of the mountain, there is a mountain lake. The lake was magically manipulated by the Lord. From the outside, the lake is a mountain, but inside, it is a unique cave, a fairyland on earth. This is the place where the Lord settled for Jianzu. When the two entered the lake, the sword ancestor with white hair stood by the lake early and looked at them. "Su Yun, as soon as you entered the Wanhua world, I noticed the breath. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find a wisp of my soul so soon. I really didn''t see the wrong person." Jianzu smiled brightly, but there was a touch of emotion in his eyes. It was very obscure, and Su Yun didn''t notice it. Jianzu knew what decisions his soul would make when he was in danger. Therefore, he couldn''t imagine how many hardships Su Yun had gone through along the way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 914 Soul fusion was completed by Jianzu alone. Su Yun and the Lord consciously withdrew from the lake. Su Yun waited in an open space outside the mountain. However, to his confusion, the LORD did not leave and waited outside with him. Su Yun sat cross legged on the ground, slightly closed her eyes, meditated and regulated her breath, while she stood still and looked at Su Yun quietly. "You seem to have something to say to me?" Su Yun was a little uncomfortable when he was stared at by the world leader. He couldn''t help asking. The Lord doesn''t have to wait here at all. She knows Su Yun and Jianzu. "Your strength has improved a lot." The LORD looked at him quietly with bright eyes. "You just want to say this to me?" "What do you want me to say?" "Well, this" Su Yun scratched his head and found that there was no way to take the girl. Xuan Er changed the topic and asked, "when I entered the Wanhua world, I saw an army at the mouth of the world. What''s the matter? Is Wanhua on guard? " Unexpectedly, this sentence fell to the ground, but the Lord fell into silence. After a long time, she looked up and said, "prevent unknown enemies!" Su Yun was stunned: "who?" "They say they are unknown enemies. How can they know who they are?" ¡°¡± Su Yun was dumb and said, "how do you know someone will attack?" "This is the law." The LORD turned around, turned his back to Su Yun, lifted the lotus step and paced slowly "The harmony of the heavens and the world has lasted for many years. All things are like this. The world will be united for a long time, and everything will be divided for a long time. The prosperity and decline of all things will be prosperous. This natural law can not be broken even by immortals. The world has been strong to a certain extent, and it is time to decline." "Well, what''s the point? Moreover, how do you know that Wanjie has reached its peak? " The world leader turned around and looked at Su Yun quietly with a pair of autumn eyes that seemed to be able to speak. After a long time, he said, "Su Yun, I can predict that you can resolve the crisis in our Wanhua world. How can you not predict this? What''s more, there is a bigger news that indicates the coming crisis. " "What news?" "The collapse of Taiyi door." Boundary main low channel. Su Yun''s heart jumped when he heard the sound. It is true that Taiyi sect has a great impact on the heaven and the world after it is destroyed, but in Su Yun''s view, this impact has good and bad. After the fall of Taiyi sect, the ambitious strength in the heaven and the world will rise bravely, compete for the resources once controlled by Taiyi sect, develop and expand themselves wildly, and then rob everywhere and annex other forces. Although taiyimen is abhorrent, over the years, it has been using its own deterrent to curb the forces of all walks of life and make them dare not act recklessly. If taiyimen has disrupted the world, in a certain sense, it has maintained the world. "Although taiyimen is not here, it doesn''t mean anything. Let it be chaotic. We just have to do what we should do." Su Yun took a deep breath and whispered. "No one can stay out." World Lord light road. "Huh?" "This time, there will not be only people from the heavens and the world!" "Is there any other intervention? Who is it? " Su Yun was confused. Who else would there be except the heaven and the world? The more he listened, the more confused he became. He didn''t understand what the LORD was saying. Although the strength of the world Lord is the difference between heaven and earth compared with Su Yun at the moment, Su Yun can''t underestimate her means. "What is the strength of the other party?" After a long silence, Su Yun asked again. "I don''t know." The Lord shook his head. Su Yun frowned slightly. The unknown opponent is the most terrible. He is alone and is not afraid of the coming turmoil, but he has people he must protect, fox qianmei and Su qinger. He must do his best to protect. If so, the Jiwu world will not be spared. It seems that I have to make some preparations! Su Yun thought. Wow. At this time, in the middle of the mountains, a sharp sword intention rose into the sky and lasted for five or six breath, which recovered. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed him. But the LORD was very strange. He still stood where he was and didn''t go into the mountain lake. Su Yun flew over and landed by the lake. The white haired man sitting by the lake opened his sword eyes and stood up. "Shizu, how do you feel?" Su Yun hurried over. "It feels good." Jianzu smiled happily, raised his hand and said with a smile: "in the past, my soul was scattered, and my cultivation was scattered. Even my mood is very monotonous. Now the two souls are integrated into one, which makes me find a little feeling. This feeling is really wonderful and missed!! Ha ha! " Jianzu laughed and was in a good mood. "That''s good." Su Yun breathed. "Thank you, Su Yun." "If Jianzu Mo wants to say such a thing, I should send someone for the sword school and do something for the sword school." "I know you are a person who will repay your kindness, but sometimes you need to do everything according to your ability. You are a good seedling. Don''t ruin yourself for your temperament." Jianzu hesitated for a moment and said. He looked at people very thoroughly and saw that Su Yun was a man of temperament. Such a person spoke of kindness and revenge, but he may not be able to eat in this cruel world. Su Yun smiled and didn''t speak. He has been a man for two generations and naturally understands the meaning of Jianzu. "Shizu, although there are two souls, it is certainly not enough. You should continue to rest here first. When I find another soul in the future, you will integrate." "No need." Jianzu shook his head and stood up: "now I have melted a soul, my strength has recovered a lot, and I can find other souls by myself, Su Yun. I''ll do the rest myself." "But if you leave the Wanhua world and are found by your enemy, how should you deal with it?" "I have been able to shield my breath. How can I be easily found by others?" Jianzu smiled: "the fusion of the two souls, my strength is already one fifth of the original. With this fifth, I''m afraid you may not be able to easily defeat me now, so I can go by myself." Su Yun was slightly surprised. Just melt a soul, can you defeat yourself? At present, he is also lingxuan saint. Jianzu said so. Doesn''t he have the strength of lingxuan Saint now? What should he do in his heyday? Jianzu insisted so much that Su Yun couldn''t refute it. After thinking for a while, he had to answer. "When is Shizu going to leave?" Su Yun asked. "Take a break and act immediately. It''s not too late. If it''s too late, it will change." Jianzu said seriously. "Right away? Why is it so urgent? " "The world of the heavens is about to change. This is the world of Wanhua, not my place. If I stay here, it will only bring more trouble to the world of Wanhua. Although the Lord doesn''t say it, I know she still wants me to go. Now you give me a soul, which is an opportunity. When will I stay if I don''t go? Su Yun, you should also take precautions as soon as possible and try to find some small areas to hide and avoid the limelight. " Said Jianzu. "What are the changes in the world of the heavens? Who the hell is coming? What are you going to do? " Su Yun felt a little messy. "No one can predict, and I know nothing. Su Yun, I''ll leave for the moment. When I find all my souls again, I will return. " Jianzu showed a bitter smile: "although you are my descendant, I can''t give you anything at present." "When did Shizu become so polite?" Su Yun shook his head: "Shizu has taught me a lot, and taught me the formula of limitless sword, especially the sword of stars!" "When you first see the sword of stars, you can''t give full play to its power. You need to study more and practice more frequently in the future. Your future is unlimited." Jianzu seemed to feel that he had finished what he had to say. He stretched out his hand and patted Su Yun on the shoulder. Xuan''er turned around and jumped into the sky and shuttle to the distance. "Lord, please open the door. It''s time for me to leave." The voice of the sword ancestor came from the air. The Lord waiting outside the mountain heard the sound, nodded and immediately sent a signal, Since then, there was no trace of Jianzu. Su Yunjing stood by the lake and looked at the scene in the distance, with a strange luster in his eyes. When I see Jianzu again, maybe he has recovered his original heroic posture? At that time, we will be able to know what his real power is like, and the real power of Wuji sword formula will certainly reappear in the world!! Thinking of this, Su Yun looked forward to it inexplicably. Hoo. He breathed a sigh of relief. Now Jianzu has left, and the business here is over. At present, we''d better return to the purple Moon Fairy country quickly to see the situation of Empress Dowager Liu. After thinking, Su Yun turned and was ready to leave the mountains. "Su Yun, are you leaving?" The Lord soared up and stood on the sky in front of Su Yun. "It''s almost time. Jianzu has left. I should go, too." Su Yun said with a smile, "thanks for the help of the Lord. If there were no lord, Jianzu couldn''t recover so quickly." The world leader heard the sound, lowered his eyes, looked at the towering mountains below, and whispered, "thank you. Can you make it even with a word of thanks?" "Uh" Su Yun was stunned. "Su Yun, go now." World Lord light road. "Lord, do you have anything to say to me?" Su Yun feels a little strange¡° Now it''s the same whether you say it or not. Instead, it''s better not to waste your lips. " The Lord shook his head and said, "Su Yun, you''d better go quickly and deal with your affairs." The world leader Shu stopped talking again, which made Su Yun confused. Since she said so, Su Yun didn''t waste time and turned away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 915 When Jianzu''s soul returned, Su Yun was relaxed. Now there are only Qing''er and asking Xianzong. After these two things are solved, the burden can be reduced by more than half. It''s nice to go to the Wu palace to see my parents and sisters. However, Su Yun was still worried about the words of the world Lord and Jianzu. Even Jianzu is so serious about the coming turmoil. I''m afraid it won''t be a trivial matter. Su Yun''s face coagulated and finally sighed fiercely: it''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take one step at a time. After leaving the Wanhua world, Su Yun went to the Bodhi guru again. Of course, he didn''t forget to tell the guru about the vigilance of the sword ancestor and the world leader. He also hoped that the guru could pay attention to it and take precautions early. Unexpectedly, the guru smiled lightly and didn''t take it to heart. Su Yun didn''t believe him until he asked. He knew that he had already known it. However, this is destiny. What people can do is wait for it to come, and then try their best to change it. The panic after knowing has no effect. What to do or what to do. He felt a little ashamed of his master''s state of mind. After saying goodbye to his master, he left Jiwu Shengyuan and returned to the Jiwu world. She had delayed a lot of time in the field month by month. Now I''m afraid empress dowager Liu has met the people who knock on the sky Pavilion. If you want to come to kowtow to heaven Pavilion, there should be news. Beiyang is a long distance away from Jiwu saint. Time is tight. There is no time to go to Beiyang, so we have to go to Xiandao first. With Su Yun''s current cultivation, it doesn''t take much time to get to Xiandao. It takes about half a day to get there. Su Yun flew into the air and ran into many spiritual practitioners on their way. His ears and eyes were amazing. He found that people on the way were talking about the Wu imperial palace. He listened vaguely and didn''t know what happened to the Wu imperial palace. At first, he didn''t pay attention until people talked more and more, so Su Yun couldn''t help feeling nervous. He immediately stopped a spiritual practitioner and asked, "this monk, I heard you say that the Wu palace seems to have been attacked by others? How dare you ask? " The two spiritual practitioners who flew in the air and talked while flying were startled by Su Yun who suddenly rushed over. They realized that Su Yun had no malice, and their nervous nerves relaxed. "Don''t you know that the Wu palace was destroyed?" One of them, wearing a colored brown robe and an inch of head, scanned Su Yun and said. "Destroyed?" Su Yun''s face suddenly turned pale: "how is it possible? How powerful the Wu palace is! That''s a force that can compete with the true demon sect. How can it be said to be destroyed? Where did you hear the rumor? " "Rumors? What a rumor, this is the fact. The whole Jiwu world, who doesn''t know, the wuhuangdian was directly razed to the ground, and there was no residue left. I said, you boy, believe it or not, we don''t have time to fool around with you! Go away, go away! " The cuntou man was a little impatient. He shouted twice and wanted to go directly. "Don''t go!" Su Yun shouted, directly probing at the man with one hand and forcibly catching the man. The man was surprised and wanted to resist, but found that no matter how much Xuanqi and power he used, he couldn''t get rid of this guy''s hand "What do you want to do, you guy?" The two men are already somewhat hostile to Su Yun. But Su Yun suddenly pulled out a sword and waved it at the mountain below. Boom! A huge crack immediately appeared in the middle of the mountain, and the whole mountain was directly split in two!! When they saw this, they were so scared that they almost left. Now they knew that the guy in front of them was not a simple existence "Sir, if you have anything else to tell me, please say it frankly. Small people know everything!!" The cuntou man said almost with his tongue curled. "It''s not too difficult for you." Su Yun Shen said, "just tell me everything you know about the Wu Emperor hall!!" "I say everything small!!" The man hurriedly said: "the wuhuangdian wuhuangdian was attacked by a large number of immortals recently. Shen Wuhuang, the owner of the wuhuangdian, was defeated. The immortals had fled and left. The wuhuangdian was destroyed. The people in the hall fled everywhere. The wuhuangdian was completely removed from the list." "Impossible" Su Yun''s heart trembled as he listened. He looked at the man blankly. After a moment, he asked, "do you know what happened to Shen Wuhuang''s daughter and granddaughter?" "I don''t know this, but emperor Shen Wu escaped. Most of them also escaped?" "Who attacked the Wu palace?" Su Yunhong roared with eyes. Seeing Su Yun''s ferocious face, both of them were frightened, shortsighted and afraid. "I don''t know, sir. The small one is just a casual practice. How can you know so many things? Let the small one know that." "Yes, sir, we have told you everything we know. If you want to know more, I''m afraid you have to ask someone else." They said with trembling voices. Hearing what they said, Su Yun was forced to calm down in some complex mood. He released his hand and bowed his head in meditation. They looked at each other and quickly turned and ran away. How could the good Wu palace be destroyed? Su Yun was thinking. Something happened in the Wu palace. I don''t know what happened to my parents or my sister He was so anxious that he wanted to go to the Wu Imperial Palace right now. However, he didn''t know how far away it was from the Wu imperial palace. Even if he went now, it wouldn''t help. Fortunately, Shen Wuhuang escaped. If he escaped, his parents might escape together Even if Shen Wuhuang is defeated by the immortal, at least it is more than enough to run for his life. Moreover, Shen Wuhuang attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and it is impossible to leave his relatives behind. If you want to know the safety of your parents, you still have to find him. Su yundian sighed, with a complex and dignified expression. Where did Shen Wuhuang escape? It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack Suddenly, Su Yun seemed to think of something and hurriedly took out a magic weapon from the ring. Ask tianbaoling!! He couldn''t wait to urge Baoling. A moment later, the man breathed a sigh of relief. Baoling didn''t tell him the exact location of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, but it showed that they were still alive. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell. If my parents were safe, things wouldn''t be so bad. The Wu palace was suddenly destroyed. I''m afraid it''s also a sign. Su Yun frowned and thought for a moment. He immediately accelerated and rushed to ziyue Fairy Island. Before long, people entered the Fairy Island. He gave full play to the speed to the limit. People appeared in the Fairy Island palace almost like a blink. In the bedroom, Empress Dowager Liu was standing in front of a gold bed. On the bed lay a middle-aged man. The man was pale, closed his eyes and sweating all over. Four spiritual practitioners stood around the bed. Under the bed was a large array. The four people stepped on the four directions of the array, closed their eyes and bowed their heads to sing. Rolling energy surged towards the chest of the middle-aged man on the bed like sea water. Empress Dowager Liu looked at the people on the bed. There was not much expression on her face, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Empress Dowager Liu." At this time, a sudden voice came out from behind him. Empress Dowager Liu suddenly tightened her nerves and quickly turned around, but she found that Su Yun didn''t know when to stand behind her. I don''t even know what kind of accomplishments this guy has when he gets close to him? Empress Dowager Liu took a deep breath, thought deeply, calmed her mind and said, "it''s an adult." The maidservants and servants around were startled. Empress dowager Liu stopped their shouting in time and called them back. After others left, Su Yuncai said, "the people who knock on the heaven pavilion are coming?" "I''ve met, and I did what you said." Empress Dowager Liu whispered. "What''s the attitude of kowtow pavilion?" "Kowtow Pavilion decided to send someone to ask Xianzong for an explanation. I don''t know what will happen next." Empress Dowager Liu said. "Oh, just asking for an explanation" Su Yun was disappointed when he heard this. He thought that the people who kowtow to the heaven pavilion would take people to ask the immortal sect to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that the people who kowtow to the heaven pavilion would be so persuasive and ask that the immortal sect is a half immortal sect. They are authentic immortal sects. Why should they be afraid to ask the immortal sect? Su Yun felt bored, sighed secretly, glanced at the man on the bed and asked, "who is this man?" Empress Dowager Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "the monarch of the purple Moon Fairy country, my son." "Really?" Su Yun showed a sudden look, looked at the people on the bed, turned around and walked outside. Empress Dowager Liu watched him leave. Out of the bedroom, Su Yun flew to an uninhabited corner and waved slightly. In an instant, several blood red figures quietly appeared in front of him. These people are the blood demon guards. They knelt on one knee, lowered their heads, looked very pious, and did not dare to do anything disrespectful. "What empress dowager Liu said is consistent with your investigation?" Su Yun asked in a deep voice. "Report back to Lord Mojun. It''s true. The people who kowtow to Tiange and Empress Dowager Liu discussed the matter in the main hall. As soon as the matter was discussed, the people who kowtow to Tiange left directly." A blood demon guard replied. "It seems that kowtow Pavilion doesn''t care about the lives of these immortals." Su Yun said. "According to my subordinates, even if kowtow Pavilion really takes people to ask Xianzong, I''m afraid the two factions can''t make trouble, because wenxianzong is preparing to deal with our real demon world at the moment. They will only calm down and try their best to avoid gratitude and resentment with kowtow Pavilion." Said the blood demon guard. Su Yun nodded and felt very reasonable. The two sects can''t make trouble. The real demon sect is still in a very dangerous situation. This is not what Su Yun wants. He touched his chin and thought slowly. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 916 If kowtow Pavilion doesn''t ask the immortal sect for trouble, it''s not a good thing for the true demon sect. After all, the true demon sect will have a lot of trouble dealing with it. However, what Su Yun asked empress dowager Liu to do is not in vain. At least in the mind of kowtow Pavilion, the knot of asking Xianzong has been settled. If you can pour a spoonful of oil, maybe the effect will come out. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a while. He turned his head and looked at the blood demon guards and asked, "is there something wrong with the real demon clan?" "No news has come yet." "That means asking the immortal sect has not moved yet." Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "send someone to stay and stare at empress dowager Liu, and the others will follow me. This will return to the true demon sect!" "Yes!" The blood devil guards said together. The leader of the blood devil stayed in person, while Su Yun led the rest of the blood devil Wei to the real devil clan. According to Su Yun, Empress Dowager Liu blamed the death of the two immortals in kowtow Pavilion on Wenxian sect, but he was worried that empress dowager Liu would contact the people in kowtow pavilion to tell the truth of the matter. If so, it would be troublesome. The matter must not be delayed. Taking advantage of this event, the relationship between kowtow Pavilion and Wenxian sect would be estranged, The relationship between the two sects must be expanded as soon as possible. After returning to the true demon sect, Su Yun almost kept looking for eight teeth. He had sent someone to inform Bachi about this before, and Bachi naturally knew something about it. Of course, he also agreed with Su Yun''s practice. If he could provoke the relationship between kowtow Pavilion and Wenxian sect, the true demon sect would have a strong friend. In the big tent in front of the entrance of the demon world "The devil has worked hard, I know the matter, and I have sent the eye line to pay attention to the side of the sky Pavilion. If we knock on the sky Pavilion, we will know about it, but we will know it in the first time, but according to my inference, we will not be troubled by this matter because of the kowtow court and the inquest. Eight teeth sat on the chair, clasped their small hands together and sighed. "The main purpose of asking Xianzong is us, and they will naturally be soft." Su Yun thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "eight teeth, this time you go with me!" "Go? Where are you going? " Eight teeth asked. "Fairyland!" "Ah?" Eight teeth were numb: "what are you doing there?" "Go to intercept the messenger who kowtows to the heaven Pavilion!" Su Yun calculated and said, "there are few people in the true demon sect who can shield the breath from the immortal. Go with me to the fairy world, cut off the kowtow Pavilion and ask the messenger of the immortal sect. Then it can be done." Eight teeth shook his head again and again: "I don''t believe it. It''s too risky. Although we can enter the fairyland safely, won''t kowtow to heaven Pavilion doubt if we kill the people who kowtow to heaven Pavilion at this juncture? They are not fools. Their own people have been killed again and again. Wouldn''t they think that others have ulterior motives? There is no estrangement between Xianzong and kowtow Pavilion. It''s unreasonable for such a sect to provoke kowtow Pavilion again and again, right? In this way, the suspicion of asking Xianzong was washed away. " "However, we have no other choice." Su Yun sighed: "there is too little foreign aid from the true demon sect. If we fight with the immortal sect here and other enemies attack, it will be a disaster!" In fact, he was worried about Jianzu''s words. If the true demon sect fought with Wenxian sect, even if it was not destroyed, he was afraid that he would pay a painful price. Seeing Su Yun''s persistence, eight teeth thought for a while and looked at Su Yun seriously: "how sure are you?" "Look at your performance!" "How?" "Is it easy to kill?" "Even if it''s an emissary, it''s also an immortal in the fairy world. The worst strength should be the peak of lingxuan saint!!" "So, look at your performance, others can''t do it!" "I''ll deal with one at most." "The other people I come here, as messengers, I guess they look like two." Su Yun said. Eight teeth heard the sound, breathed and shouted, "well, Lord Mojun said so. If I''m hypocritical, I don''t look like a vice patriarch!! When shall we start? " "Now!" Su yundao. "Well, so fast? Can you give me some time to adjust my mind? After all, it''s a fairyland. " "Do you want to wait for others to come back from asking Xianzong?" Su Yun gave him a white look. "Haha, let''s go, let''s go now" Eight teeth smiled awkwardly and jumped out of the chair. He coughed, cleaned up his loose expression and said seriously, "elder!" "Yes!" "During the period when I left with the devil, you were responsible for all the big and small affairs here!" "Yes!" The round devil bowed his head. "Two demons!" "Yes." The two demons sitting next to him on the chair immediately stood up. "You immediately return to the true demon sect and take charge of the affairs in the sect." "Yes." "I can''t neglect all aspects. I''ve received the news that asked Xianzong has begun to take action. A large number of experts are gathering in asked Xianzong. They may attack the real demon world at any time. Everyone is ready to fight all the time." "Yes!" Everyone present stood up. Eight teeth saw it, nodded and didn''t speak any more. "Let''s go." Su Yun called and went to the layman. Eight teeth followed. "How to get to the fairyland?" Su Yun asked. "Go to Jiwu world first." Eight teeth said, "the Jiwu world links countless interfaces, and so does the fairy world. There is an island on the ethereal sea of the Jiwu world. The island connects the fairy world. We go from there." "OK." "In fact, the secluded area within the Wanhua boundary can also lead to the fairy world, but it''s too far away. In order to save time, enter from the ethereal island." "You lead the way." Su Yun said. Eight teeth smiled and let people arrange. Soon, a transmission array leading to the Jiwu world was successfully arranged. The arrangement of such an array is not simple and requires a lot of materials. It can''t be arranged just by arrangement. If eight teeth are not the deputy leader of the true demon sect, they naturally don''t have such treatment. They entered the array and re entered the Jiwu world, but now they are at the southernmost end of the Jiwu world, on a small island, which is located on the edge of the ethereal sea area. When they get out of the island and fly hundreds of miles to the south, they can enter the ethereal sea area. The true demon clan once left a mark on this island, otherwise it would be impossible to build a throne passing array. Su Yun and eight teeth came down from the position passing array, jumped into the air, soared high, and rushed towards the ethereal sea. Near the ethereal sea, the blue sky and sea water are gradually shrouded by a hazy fog, and the surrounding scenes become blurred. When you go deeper, people can hardly distinguish the direction. Eight teeth seemed to know the direction and kept flying forward. Su Yun followed him for the first time. Before long, a small island appeared in their sight. "Oh, Lord devil, here we are!" Eight teeth shouted excitedly and rushed to the island. There is no one on the island and there is nothing. It is more a desolate stone than an island. However, in the center of the island, there is a very strange crack, which extends from the front end to the end of the island, about one finger wide, like a giant axe, and almost divides the island. The crack is milky white, Bursts of wonderful and attractive breath penetrated from inside. "This crack is quite like those cracks in the secluded area of the Wanhua world." Su Yun stood by the gap watching and said. "In fact, they are the same. They are similar." Eight teeth said with a smile. Then he went to the crack and felt on the ground for a while. He took out grains of rice like things from the space bag and threw them inside. While throwing them, he moved his body. A moment later, he smiled gently and said, "here it is! Come with me! " Eight teeth said, unexpectedly jumped and squeezed towards the crack. A scene that surprised Su Yun appeared. When eight teeth touched the light in the crack, his body became suffocated, ran into the crack and disappeared. Su Yun saw this and immediately entered. A dazzling white light pierced into his eyes. Even Su Yun''s cultivation can''t be avoided. He can only close his eyes. He temporarily lost his vision. After a moment, the dazzling white light dispersed. Su Yun reopened his eyes and found that the hazy island was no longer around, but on the hazy cloud layer instead! The fresh air breathed around is shocking. The breath here seems like a living creature, which will penetrate into the skin, blood and soul. Su Yun feels that his whole person has been sublimated in this moment. This feeling is difficult to describe in words. "How do you feel?" The next eight teeth smiled. "Great!!" Su Yun took a hard breath, closed his eyes again, felt the aura in the air, and exclaimed, "the breath here is so abundant and the energy is so huge. If you practice here, it will be much faster than in the Jiwu world." "Yes." Eight teeth smiled gently: "Su Yun, do you remember how you felt when you entered the Jiwu world?" "Why?" Su Yun looked at him suspiciously. "Do you feel different now than you did at the beginning? You once told me that when you entered the Jiwu world from the tianwu continent, you said that the conditions of the Jiwu world were extremely suitable for spiritual practitioners. That''s because compared with the Jiwu world, is it the same in the fairy world now? The Jiwu world can''t compare with the fairyland? Hehe, this is the survival of the fittest. This is the occupation of resources. The fairyland is a very helpful place for cultivation. Therefore, only immortals can have it, and others must not set foot in it. This is an unwritten rule. Even if you have reached lingxuan immortal cultivation, you must find a relationship to enter the fairyland, otherwise you rashly break in and wait for the end of being captured by other immortals, If you are not careful, you may even lose your life! " Eight teeth said, and there was not much smile on his face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 917 The so-called immortals have great powers and superb skills. They can crack the sky and shake the earth, turn stones into gold and close their eyes for thousands of years. However, that is only the traditional understanding of immortals. In this fairy world, the so-called immortals are actually just a group of people with the highest cultivation. They are not saints and will not become saints. In their eyes, those cultivation that are weaker than their existence serve their existence. Compared with ordinary spiritual practitioners, they only have more understanding and accomplishments. Their habits and temperament are the same, because they also climb up from the so-called mortals. People in tianwu continent are weak and can only inhabit in tianwu continent. Occasionally, people who meet by chance enter the Jiwu world to practice, obtain a better platform and reach a higher level. However, people in the Jiwu world will not exclude people entering from the weak interface. However, the fairy world is different. Here, the rules of the law of the jungle are brought into full play and climb into the fairy world from the Jiwu world, I don''t know how difficult it is. Scattered cultivation can hardly be seen in the whole fairyland. Only by relying on the forces of the fairyland can you survive. Unless you have a strong ability, ordinary people dare not provoke you. "Where are we now?" Su Yun looked around and asked. "I don''t know." "Don''t you know the fairyland very well? Do you know the location of kowtow Pavilion and ask Xianzong? " "I didn''t know before, but now I know." Eight teeth smiled: "I have already arranged eye liner to monitor these two factions, how can I not even know the location?" "Is there such a capable person in the true demon sect? Enter the fairyland without being discovered by other immortals? " "Do not belittle us," the devil, ah, baby, or quite a few, these two eyeliner, but I took out the real treasure of the devil''s box and gave them the equipment, so that they could avoid the ears and ears of the fairies. It took me a lot of effort. " Eight teeth bitter face way. "Then contact these two people first and find out the route. Time is pressing. We must first determine whether the people who kowtow to Tiange have set out. If they have passed, our plan will be cancelled." Su Yun said. Eight teeth nodded, took out a token, injected a few strands of mysterious Qi into it, and the token glowed a little black. Eight teeth put it on his lips and whispered a few words. Then he hung the token around his waist again, sat on the ground like a cloud and waited. "Put away the token first." "Uh huh" "Should we change our dress?" "It makes sense. Immortals seem to like to wear gold and white clothes. You and I are black. It''s too dazzling to hide." Su Yunbai glanced at him and said, "ask about the clothes of the immortal clan later and turn them into their clothes." "Well, you have gods. Pity me. I''m full of junk." Eight teeth pretend to be wronged. Su Yun couldn''t help but knock him on the head. "What are you doing?" Eight teeth covered his head and looked at Su Yun wrongly. "Let you pretend to be poor." "I''m so sad." Eight teeth and eyes said with tears in their eyes, pathetic. Su Yun directly closed his eyes and didn''t bother to see him pretend. This guy was not soft at all when he killed. Now he pretends to be an innocent child. After a while, two faint smells floated here. Su Yun looked tight and looked around. "Is it one of us?" "Mostly." Eight teeth nodded. Su Yun''s cultivation just felt the vague breath of the other party. It can be seen that the two people from the true demon sect really got the powerful magic weapon of eight teeth for self-defense. Eight teeth stood up and looked at the distance. Soon, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun and eight teeth. Their proximity was almost invisible, very hidden, and could not see through each other''s cultivation. The two men were dressed in white robes, with black hair and white face. They were handsome and could not see any trace of demons at all. "My subordinates, LAN devil (demonizing), meet the vice Lord and Lord devil!" They said in a low, respectful and pious voice. "Well, don''t be polite. Get up." Eight teeth nodded. Those grievances and laziness had long disappeared. Instead, they were full of seriousness and seriousness. Su Yun nearby looked dull. Now eight teeth is just different from just now. "Lord Xie." They got up. "Give us the specific location of wenxianzong and wenxianzong, as well as the current general map of the fairy world. In addition, I also need to know the costumes of the people of wenxianzong and wenxianzong." Eight teeth asked. "Coax the devil and I are respectively responsible for the information collection and monitoring of a sect. Kowtow to the heaven pavilion to coax the devil. I monitor and ask Xianzong. We have prepared the materials." After that, coax the devil and LAN devil to take out a piece of glittering crystal stone and hand it to eight teeth. Eight teeth swept his eyes and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun activated and looked up. "Has kowtow Pavilion sent someone to ask Xianzong?" Su Yun glanced at the information in the crystal and asked seriously. Coaxing the devil immediately hugged his fist and said seriously, "when the vice Lord and Lord devil summoned his subordinates, the messenger of kowtowing to the heaven pavilion has set out. I believe they can arrive at wenxianzong in less than half a day." "How many people did kowtow Pavilion send?" "Five people in all!" "Five?" Su Yun and eight teeth were surprised! "I''m just going to ask for an explanation. Do you need so many people to go? It''s not going to quarrel. Generally, two people are almost the same. It''s no use talking too much. " Eight teeth feel a little confused. "It seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change." Su Yun touched his chin and began to meditate. "Lord devil, do you want to continue to implement it?" Eight teeth were a little uncertain. They turned their eyes and looked at Su Yun. A moment later, Su Yun made a decision: "since we are here, how can we just leave? Five, five. Let''s go now. " "Ah? Lord devil, are you kidding? " Eight teeth are a little stunned. That''s five immortals. Can you rely on these two people? Eight teeth don''t know Su Yun''s strength at the moment, but he knows his strength. He can deal with one immortal and two "Don''t worry, eight teeth, we''re not going to deal with all immortals!" Su Yun smiled. Eight teeth was still worried, but seeing Su Yun''s light appearance, he couldn''t help believing Su Yun. "Well, since Lord Mojun said so, I don''t object. Let''s start now." Eight teeth sucked into the airway. Su Yun nodded, glanced at the two demons and said lightly, "you continue to monitor the two sects. If there is any trouble, tell me to wait immediately, okay?" "Yes!" "Go down first." "Vice Lord, Lord devil, please take care!" After that, the two demons left. Seeing this, Su Yun also turned and took off, followed by eight teeth. Su Yun took out the crystal and roughly looked at the map collected by xialan devil. He found that Lan devil had entered the fairyland for so long and had closely collected such a big place as kowtow Pavilion and wenxianzong. He didn''t know how big the fairyland was. However, from kowtow pavilion to wenxianzong, he had to go through 81 immortal cities, including five small immortal sects, These immortal sects have little resources and weak strength, so that large immortal forces such as wenxianzong and kowtow pavilion are too lazy to swallow them. "From the information collected by LAN devil and coax devil, the messenger of kowtow Pavilion must go through the ''red sky city'', pass through the sea of magic clouds, then go through the white cloud waterfall, and finally enter the boundary of wenxianzong." Su Yun pointed to the image on the crystal and said. "Where do you think we should start?" "Baiyun waterfall!" Su Yun almost didn''t think about it and said quietly. "Why?" "It''s close to Wen Xianzong. It''s highly credible to disguise." "Good! We went straight to Baiyun waterfall! " Eight teeth nodded. They accelerated, almost turned into white light and rushed towards it. On the way, according to the clothes of the disciples of the immortal sect provided by LAN Mo, they performed illusions and changed their clothes. Su Yun''s illusions with the holy imperial robe are extremely real. Even the immortal can''t distinguish the true from the false, and eight teeth also have means. As the deputy leader of the true demon sect, they are naturally proficient in the illusions, and don''t know what magic weapon he used, A loose white robe shrouded his body. With his thin body, he wore it very funny. They hurried for several hours without stopping, avoiding the immortal and bypassing the city, and finally reached the Baiyun waterfall represented on the crystal. When I first came here, the scenery in front of me was really shocking. This is a sea of clouds, but it is a sea of clouds above the clouds. There is a large thick cloud layer below, and there is also a white and thick cloud layer above. In the middle of the two layers of clouds, there is a dazzling snow-white sun. The cloud layer above tilts and a huge cloud falls down like a waterfall. From a distance, it is like a dragon falling into the river, which is particularly spectacular. In the mortal world, such wonders will never appear! "Is this Baiyun waterfall? I think it''s more appropriate to call it Bailong waterfall. It''s really spectacular. " Eight teeth flew to the cloud ground and looked up at the falling clouds with thousands of feelings: "the fairy world is the fairy world. Even a cloud is more spiritual than those below." Su Yun was silent, but his sight was just glancing around the clouds and then took it back. Eight teeth flew up and down the cloud like a child. He didn''t stop until Su Yun called him. "It should be almost time. Let''s hide first and wait for them to come." Su Yun shouted¡° OK. " Eight teeth nodded and immediately followed Su Yun''s ass honestly. Time passed slowly, and eight teeth seemed a little nervous. Su Yun still looked as light as a cloud, as if he was not afraid of the immortal. During this period, I can see several immortals passing by, but they are not the people who knock at the heaven Pavilion. They can only avoid them as much as possible, because many of the immortals passing here are people who ask Xianzong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 918 "Someone is coming!" Su Yun whispered. Eight teeth nodded and said, "what should we do?" "Just follow me. Don''t talk. You can do whatever I ask you to do!" Su yundao. "I see." "Go!" Su Yun called, and then flew forward to meet the kowtow Pavilion immortals who flew here. "Huh?" In the distance, the five envoys who kowtowed to the heaven Pavilion saw the two men flying here. They all slowed down and their eyes fell on them. "It''s about the clothes of the immortal clan! These two people are the people who asked Xianzong! " One whispered. "After passing the Baiyun waterfall, you will ask about Xianzong''s territory. How can there be two people asking about Xianzong here? Yes? Do they know that I''m coming to kowtow to heaven and send someone to meet me? " The leader of the team, a man with long hair and yellow and white clothes, said coldly, looking contemptuously at the two people flying, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc of disdain. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so close to Wenxian sect. It doesn''t necessarily mean that it''s a disciple who goes out to do business." Another humanity. "Hum, don''t worry about them. Wen Xianzong is just a half immortal sect. Compared with me knocking at the sky Pavilion, it''s just a group of incompetent people like bright moon and fireflies." The man in charge of the team said coldly, "follow me, cross examine and let them lead us." "Good!" The others followed. Five people flew away, and one of them shouted at Su Yun and eight teeth: "stop!" Su Yun and eight teeth immediately stopped and looked at the five people. Su Yun raised his eyebrows: "who are you?" "Kowtow to the heaven Pavilion!" A disciple of the kowtow Pavilion hummed, "I ask you, but you ask Xianzong?" "So what?" Su Yun pretended to be arrogant. "Oh, it''s crazy! Do you know what we do? " The man was a little unhappy. "I don''t care what you do. I have something else to do. Get out of here. What should you do? Don''t stop me!" Su Yun shouted, and xuan''er was about to leave. But he was about to leave when a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder. Su Yun turned his head and found that the person holding him down was the leader of the five person team. He only looked at the man''s gloomy face and didn''t know when he appeared next to Su Yun. He stared at Su Yun coldly and hummed: "boy, do you know what we do? We are sent by kowtow pavilion to ask Xianzong to ask you for guilt!! My disciples who kowtow to heaven died in the hands of the immortal sect. You owe us. Now you are still so arrogant in front of me. Do you ask whether we kowtow to heaven in the eyes of the immortal sect? " Su Yun heard this, but his face was full of anger. He threw away the man''s arm and shouted, "what knock on the heaven Pavilion and the earth pavilion? I haven''t heard of it! Still guilty? I ask you. Fucking head! Get away from me, or you''ll find teeth everywhere! " "How crazy!! What a crazy boy!!! " "Is that what the people of Xianzong are like? Hum, I won''t teach him a lesson today! " "Let him see how powerful we are in knocking on the heaven Pavilion today!!" These kowtowing people are already filled with righteous indignation, and their anger erupts one by one. Su Yun''s words almost smash their arrogant self-esteem. If they don''t repair Su Yun, they will feel ashamed. "The person who asked Xianzong was really powerful!" With a cold hum, the man stepped back a few meters and said, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude! Abolish their accomplishments! " "Yes!" The first disciple of kowtow Pavilion rushed up directly. Without saying a word, he slapped Su Yun''s head and melon seeds. The mysterious immortal power moves around between his palms. It''s amazing when this palm comes down. This is not a lesson. It''s clearly a killing move! These people who kowtow to the heaven pavilion are not good people. They kill people when they do it! Just. At the moment when the disciple of kowtow Pavilion struck him with a palm, a more pure and majestic force shrouded him in his breath. Before he knew what was going on, he was shocked to find that all the immortal Qi all over his body disappeared in an instant, and the split palm became soft and weak. "This?" He stared at Su Yun. But the next second, Su Yun had punched him. Dong! The fist power was terrible. It directly penetrated the disciple''s chest, smashed bones, opened internal organs, and directly smashed his heart! In front of the holy Royal robe, even the immortal can hardly escape the absorption of divine power. The harsh voice came out, and the man froze in front of Su Yun. The action stopped abruptly, like petrification. Only the blood was still sputtering. Finally, the man''s palm hung down powerlessly A fairy died like this! Soul overflow! The eight teeth on the side are stupid Su Yun got the artifact and entered the ancient tomb. His strength has soared wildly, but he never thought that this guy has been strong enough to kill immortals The other four people were also dull. A pair of eyes stared at Su Yun, hardly believing what was in front of them. "Hehe, is that how you kowtow to heaven pavilion? What rubbish! " Su Yun drew back his bloody fist and kicked the dead body. The body flew out directly and fell on the cloud ground below. It dyed the white clouds red. The soul overflowed. It was a panic escape, but he didn''t mean to destroy the soul. Su Yun shook his hand, his cold eyes swept at the remaining four people, and the corners of his mouth raised ferocious: "Oh, I heard you''re coming to me to ask Xianzong for guilt, right?" "You, you" The man was shocked and his hair blew up. He stepped back and was shocked by Su Yun. His heart was even colder when he heard Su Yun''s words. "With your little kowtow to heaven, you dare to be so arrogant! Today I will destroy you and frustrate your majesty of knocking at the heaven Pavilion! " Su Yun said and shouted, "younger martial brother, let''s go up and destroy these sundries knocking at the heaven Pavilion!" "Good!" Eight teeth came back and immediately followed Su Yun. Su Yun thought that the two sides should have a big war. Unexpectedly, the four disciples of kowtow Pavilion turned pale and ran away This stunned Su Yun. "Why are you so counselled?" Su Yun was a little depressed. "Devil, shall we chase?" Eight tooth channel. "Catch up for a while, scold a few words, and then let them go." Su Yun whispered. Eight teeth nodded, and they ran after the four kowtowing people like a chicken. The four fled for their lives in a hurry. Almost exhausted their immortal Qi, they slipped out of the Baiyun waterfall and fled to the distance. Eight teeth and Su Yun couldn''t catch up. When the four disappeared, the two stopped. "Damn it, these kowtowing people run so fast. I guess I can''t catch up with them with all my strength." Eight teeth stretched out their necks and looked at the distance, sighing. "After all, it''s a fairy. How can it be so weak!" Su Yun loosened his airway. "Weak?" Eight teeth glanced at Su Yun: "I don''t know whether they are weak or not, but I know that our Lord devil is really powerful. He killed the immortal with one fist. I''m afraid no one will believe Lord devil. What''s your cultivation achievement now?" "It''s just a holy spirit." "Lingxuan saint? Not yet? " Eight tooth eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s just because he''s too careless and doesn''t know that there are gods on me. The holy imperial robe takes all his immortal power at the moment he gets close, and I succeed. If he takes it seriously, how can I erase it so easily?" Su Yun explained. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I see." Eight teeth shrugged and smiled strangely. Those big black eyes turned around Su Yun''s whole body. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They said, "then, Lord devil, what should we do now?" Su Yun listened and thought. A moment later, he whispered, "eight teeth, how do you think this thing will develop if it continues?" "How can it develop?" Eight teeth said with a smile, "it must be those guys who went back to complain, and then the top leaders of kowtow Pavilion flew into a rage and came with a large number of experts to ask questions! After all, people didn''t ask Xianzong, but they were killed again. How can they bear this humiliation? " "Guilty? I''m afraid they won''t. these guys were supposed to talk in the past, but they were killed again. Kowtow to the heaven Pavilion this time, they won''t waste their lips. They''re better than asking Xianzong, why do they rely on their mouth to talk every time? If I''m right, this time, kowtow Pavilion must directly kill wenxianzong and establish prestige first. If the people who ask Xianzong want to talk, they will stop. If they don''t want to talk, kowtow Pavilion will take this as an excuse to swallow wenxianzong! " When Su Yun said this, eight teeth brightened: "yes, Lord Mojun, your idea is more in line with the current situation!! Ask Xianzong if he has suffered a heavy blow. I''m really the demon sect. Ha ha. " "Rest assured? Think too much. " Su Yun shook his head: "as long as you ask Xianzong not to perish, they will recover in the future. The real demon clan still cannot escape the end of being destroyed by it. Ask Xianzong whether it is a sect in the fairy world. The cultivation conditions and resources in the fairy world are far stronger than those in the real demon world. It has this advantage, and the real demon clan will always be at a disadvantage. This time we have an opportunity to let kowtow Pavilion be our gun envoy. What about the next time? Do we still have a chance to provoke kowtow Pavilion and ask Xianzong? " Eight teeth heard the sound and looked puzzled. He understood the meaning of Su Yun''s words, but he felt that there was something else in Su Yun''s words, so he asked, "what does Lord devil mean?"¡° Return to the true demon sect immediately, mobilize all troops and remove all seals and defenses at the boundary!! Prepare magic equipment, array seal and enchantment, and integrate all the power of the true demon world! Spare no effort! " Eight teeth were startled: "what are you going to do?"¡° Take the army out of the border! " Su Yun spit out these four words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 919 Kowtow Pavilion is a immortal sect with a history of nearly ten thousand years. Kowtow to the sky, not only kowtow to the sky, but also ask the immortal way. Kowtow Pavilion is located on a colorful cloud, facing the snow-white sun. Pavilions made of colored glass stand on the colorful cloud. Under the irradiation of light, these buildings emit an intoxicating halo, dazzling beauty and solemnity. A long crystal ladder extends from the serious and imposing gate to a platform below. At the moment, several confused figures in the distance are rushing towards the platform. Seeing this, the two kowtow Pavilion disciples standing on the platform immediately welcomed them. "Who?" One shouted. "It''s me!! It''s me!!! " Shouted the man in charge of the team. The gatekeeper was stunned. When he looked carefully, he found that the four people rushed over were the disciples sent to ask the immortal sect for negotiation. The leader was Chen Xing, the leader of the disciples in the kowtow Pavilion. Seeing Chen Xing so embarrassed, they were really shocked. "Elder martial brother Chen, why are you so embarrassed?" "Aren''t you sent to negotiate with Xianzong? Why did you come back so soon? " They helped Chen Xing to the grandstand and sat down. They asked with doubts. "What negotiation! Suffer!! The people who ask Xianzong don''t pay attention to our people who knock on the heaven Pavilion!! " Chen Xing gasped, shouting angrily and in fear. "How dare the immortal sect?" The two disciples were furious. "Two senior brothers, you''d better take us to the elder quickly. The person who asked Xianzong just killed one of our junior brothers. You must inform the pavilion leader quickly. I guess the person who asked Xianzong is going to attack us at Tiange!!" A man who came with Chen Xing shouted breathlessly. "How dare Xianzong?" The gatekeeper said angrily, "don''t panic, senior brothers and junior brothers. Li Wei, take them to rest. I''ll report it to the elder immediately!" "Good! You come with me! " The man named Li Wei led Chen Xing and others into the pavilion door. The others ran to rest, while Chen Xing walked alone with Li Wei towards the main hall. Soon, Yu Wenluo, the elder of kowtow Pavilion, walked quickly into the main hall. Chen Xing, who was still breathing in the main hall, was so frightened that he quickly stood up and saluted the elder in panic. He didn''t expect that the big elder would come. Should this kind of thing be handled by the lower ranking elders such as seven elders or eight elders? "Chen Xing paid a visit to the elder." Chen Xing saluted respectfully. "Don''t be polite. Get up and talk." The elder came in and sat on the chair above, staring at Chen Xing with dignified eyes. His appearance is not old, but that of a middle-aged man. He has a few gray hair on his head and a yellowish brown robe on his body. As soon as he steps into the main hall, he has a strange momentum that people can''t help worshipping. "Yes, elder." Chen Xing stood up. "I remember that the sect gave you the task of asking Xianzong to negotiate. Why did you come back so soon?" Yu Wenluo asked. "We were intercepted by the immortal sect" Chen Xing''s eyes flickered and whispered. "Intercept?" Yu Wenluo frowned and said, "why do you want to kill people of the immortal clan?" Chen Xing trembled all over. He pinched his fists and didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he was silent for a moment and suddenly shouted, "elder, he asked Xianzong!! Is to destroy our kowtow Pavilion "What?" Yu Wenluo stood up and said, "what do you mean? Be honest with me! " "Elder, we were ordered to ask Xianzong about the purple moon immortal country. Five people went there. However, when we came to the Baiyun waterfall, the gate of wenxianzong, we met two disciples of wenxianzong. The disciples didn''t care at that time. Since we are immortal friends, we can''t break the relationship because of this matter, so we took the initiative to say hello, And I hope they will lead us to ask Xianzong to deal with the matter. Unexpectedly, the two people who asked the immortal sect knew that the disciples and others were people who knocked at the heaven Pavilion. They immediately scolded, insulted the disciples, insulted the school, and even threatened to say " "What are you threatening? Tell me! " Yu Wenluo roared with a gloomy face. Chen Xing was startled and hurriedly whispered, "they threatened to say that kowtow Pavilion is nothing. Soon kowtow Pavilion will no longer exist. We are not afraid at all." Chen Xing adds fuel and vinegar, and this sentence implies something. As long as others are not stupid, they all understand the meaning. Bang!!!! But when Yu Wenluo patted the tea table, he stood up angrily and roared, "how dare you ask Xianzong, a half immortal sect! How dare you talk! Damn!! How hateful!!! " "Elder" at this time, Chen Xing suddenly knelt down, cried bitterly and cried out: "please decide for your disciples!!! Those who asked Xianzong not only insulted our Tianmen, but also slaughtered our Tianmen disciples. They dug out the heart of younger martial brother Liu mandrill and died miserably!!!!!" Chen Xing is crying with broken heart and sorrow, while Yu Wenluo above is also confused and resentful. "Go down and have a rest!" For a long time, yuwenluo opened his mouth. "Elder" "I will go to see you immediately. It will never be so easy!!! Ask Xianzong if he owes us to kowtow to the heaven Pavilion. We must double it! " Yuwen Luo snorted and stopped taking care of Chen Xing. He got up and turned around and left Creak. A dull noise sounded in the silent villa. This is a green forest, and this seemingly dilapidated villa falls in the middle of the forest. Its geographical location is extremely hidden, so no one came here. However, not long ago, a group of uninvited guests broke into the villa. These people are su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and others who fled from the Wu palace. The girl finished the last step of the array and xuan''er activated it. A corpse lying in the center of the array also gave off a violent light in an instant. A moment later, the body opened its eyes and came back to life. He sat up, his hands swayed wildly, rotated a little, and sat down on the dusty chair next to him "Uncle!" "Dad!" "Father in law!" All three people in the room shouted. The man who survived is Shen Wuhuang. He was besieged by several immortals. His fists were unable to defeat his four hands. Finally, he was defeated and his body was destroyed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the girl, Xiao Yu, shot in time to save his soul. In this way, he saved his life, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Xiao''er, you really didn''t disappoint me." Shen Wuhuang sighed and said, "I''m proud to be able to take my soul away from several immortals. I''ve carefully cultivated you to become a talent. You''ve lived up to the expectations of these people. It''s good." "Uncle flattered me. This is not the time to say this. This is not the best hiding place. We must change to a safer place." Xiao said. "Dad, the Wu palace is gone. What should we do now?" Shen Xuexue asked. Seeing that Shen Wuhuang was safe, her tight face relaxed. Shen Wuhuang was silent for a moment, raised his hand to look at his eyes, shook his head and said, "my body has been destroyed. Even if I have saved my soul and created a body for rebirth, it can''t change anything. Most of my accomplishments have been lost! I am no longer the former Shen Wuhuang, and I can no longer lead the Wu palace! " "If you have no accomplishments, you can practice again." "But the current situation can''t give us so much time." Shen Wuhuang said. The people in the room fell into silence. At this time, Shen Xuexue suddenly knelt down to Shen Wuhuang. Shen Wuhuang frowned at her, but didn''t pull her up. "Dad, it was your daughter who hurt you." Shen Xuexue whispered. "Why do you say that?" "If her daughter hadn''t insisted on asking her father to save liuluo, she wouldn''t have attracted so many immortals to attack the Wu palace. It''s her daughter''s fault." Shen Xuexue''s eyes were filled with tears. "Hum!" Shen Wuhuang snorted angrily: "I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. I''m open and aboveboard and have never regretted it. Today''s end can only be said that I don''t have enough means to protect people. What''s the matter with Guan liuluo? You get up!! In that case, don''t tell me again! Otherwise I will not have your daughter! " "Dad" "Get up!" Shen Wuhuang shouted seriously. Shen Xuexue nodded, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stood up. "It''s no use saying this now, uncle. What should we do next?" The nearby Xiao asked in a faint voice. "Let''s integrate the disciples first. Since I am defeated, the disciples will flee. They must be scattered everywhere. Gather them and revitalize the Wu palace!" Shen Wuhuang said. "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xiao Yi shook his head. "Why?" "Uncle''s current accomplishments are no longer enough to command the Wu imperial palace. It''s hard to control those people when you call them. What should you do if you call those disciples? Therefore, she suggested that it would be better to give up the Wu palace! " Xiao Yun said quietly. Her words left Shen Wuhuang speechless for a long time. Give up? easier said than done? Especially for people like Shen Wuhuang, it is more painful for him to give up the sect he has established than to lose all his accomplishments. However, judging from the current situation, Xiao''s statement is absolutely the most correct. In fact, the current pursuit of Shen Wuhuang and others is probably no longer those immortals. The purpose of those immortals is just to save suliuluo. Killing the Wu palace is only the second. Now Shen Wuhuang and others have fled into the extreme martial world, and it is difficult to find them again. Most of them have given up. However, just because they give up doesn''t mean that others will give up. Emperor Wu''s palace is in trouble. I''m afraid countless enemies of emperor Shen Wu are searching everywhere. These are the people who really want to avoid! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 920 It is not easy to give up the wuhuangdian. Although the wuhuangdian no longer exists, it represents a belief. If he gives up, Shen Wuhuang will be really defeated by those immortals. "Uncle, you know your difficulties and understand your ideas, but sometimes people have to learn to step back. Isn''t that what you taught you? A man of cultivation should not care about gain and loss. Giving up today is just preparing for tomorrow''s victory. Please consider it carefully! " Xiao Zhen said seriously. Now, however, she can still face it calmly and think calmly, and her heart is really not simple. "I see." Shen Wuhuang sighed, and his voice was a little heavy: "don''t worry, you''re right. I Shen Wuhuang can afford to put it down. Things have developed to this point, and naturally it''s like this." "Uncle can understand that nature is the best. Uncle, what should we do next?" "Emperor Shen Wu has many enemies and many friends. I still have a few life and death friends. I can recuperate there." Shen Wuhuang said. "If so, it would be best." "I can write a letter. You can bring it to them and tell them about me." Shen Wuhuang Shen said, then turned his head and looked at Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. He whispered, "you two, don''t follow me. Leave quickly." "Dad, why?" Shen Xuexue didn''t understand and questioned. Su Shentian didn''t speak. "Alas." Shen Wuhuang sighed bitterly and said, "I''m in trouble now. I''m afraid it''s the most difficult moment in my life. Although I can take refuge from my friends, I''m bound to attract a large number of enemies. Once the war starts, the situation is very unpredictable. You two will only be involved if you follow." "Daughter is not afraid of trouble" "I''m afraid!!!!!" As soon as Shen Xuexue finished, Shen Wuhuang immediately roared back! Shen Xuexue stared at Shen Wuhuang in a daze, and saw his father''s eyes filled with pain, anger and confusion It was the first time she had seen her father look like this. Su Shentian was also surprised, but it''s normal to think about it. Shen Wuhuang lost all his accomplishments. I''m afraid no one can bear such a blow? Shen Wuhuang can keep calm now, which can be said to be very powerful. There was a brief silence in the room. For a long time, Shen Wuhuang sighed, raised his hand and touched Shen Xuexue''s head, whispered: "you two go immediately. It''s good to go to Beiyang during this time. There are many complex people and well-informed. There will be no enemies there. You can also pay attention to all aspects through there. It''s the most suitable shelter. Don''t think about looking for liuluo at this time, Wait for the news. " "What news are you waiting for?" Su Shentian asked. "When I recover my strength." Shen Wuhuang said. However, none of the three felt it was possible. This was just a comforting word from Shen Wuhuang After the accident in the wuhuangdian, Su Yun asked eight teeth to help investigate the whereabouts of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. Although Baoling told them that they were safe, how could he not worry about their relatives? For Su Yun''s request, eight teeth will never refuse, and immediately respond. But they still have more important things to do. When he came back from the fairy world, eight teeth immediately summoned all the elders to discuss the mobilization of all the forces in the demon world. The elders were stunned by the decision of eight teeth and Su Yun. Well, how can we remove the boundary defense and send troops out of the boundary? Where are you going? What is this? The defense of the border has cost a lot of manpower and financial resources. Isn''t it like a child''s play to withdraw? Although there was an elder''s objection, eight teeth did not explain and kept silent. In his opinion, if you disclose something now, you will only leak the news. Instead, it''s better to sell it first. After the Taiyi sect was defeated, eight teeth took advantage of the situation to integrate the true demon world. With the winning teacher, he sang all the way and pocketed all the forces that did not obey the true demon sect for future events. If eight teeth had not considered it thoroughly, it would obviously not be enough time to integrate the troops now. Everything was in full swing, and they went directly to find the patriarch. Eight teeth means that the matter needs the consent of the patriarch. Su Yun naturally thinks so, but it''s still a problem whether he can see the patriarch. After all, this guy, the enemy hit the door, and he sometimes won''t come out When he came to the place of cultivation, eight teeth made a sound. However, it was unexpected that the patriarch was not practicing this time. Su Yun was surprised and eight teeth were also delighted. They hurried in. The cultivation place of the patriarch is very common. It is just like the cultivation place of ordinary demons. There are no shocking arrays, nor a wide range of pills and magic tools. Some are just a cushion and a skull lamp. He sat by the bone lamp and watched them come in. "What''s up?" The patriarch said quietly. There was a layer of fog in front of him. Even if Su Yun and eight teeth were only a few meters away, he couldn''t see him clearly. "Yes!! A lot! " Before Su Yun could speak, the eight teeth on the other side complained: "you sect leader, hide here to practice every day. Do you know I''m tired to death? You''re going out to take care of the situation. The situation of our real demon sect is very dangerous. Do you know? You''re still pretending to be okay! Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? " He was like a angry little daughter-in-law, constantly pouring bitter water. However, the patriarch selectively ignored this. Su Yun found that the patriarch did better than him. "I''m going to take the army out of the border." Su Yun opened his mouth and directly interrupted eight teeth. "Where are you going?" "Fairyland!" Su Yun whispered. "That''s dangerous." "It''s more dangerous not to go." The patriarch was silent. Eight teeth was also very sensible. At this time, he stopped making a voice. He just looked at Su Yun and the patriarch. "Have you decided?" "Ask you." "Since you put forward this matter, the decision is in your hands." "I can only decide myself." "Then you''re sure, aren''t you?" The patriarch said lightly, "in that case, you do it. You don''t have to care about everything else. You can do what you want." "It may bring disaster to the true demon sect" "Just do it" The patriarch is still that sentence. Without any hesitation, let alone thinking, as if he was not the leader of the true demon sect. Su Yun heard the sound, and somehow his heart was warm. Is this trust? Probably "Well, I''ll act with eight teeth immediately." Su Yun turned around and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the patriarch spoke again. "What else does the LORD have to say?" Su Yun asked. "Do you know the consequences of the demon army''s massive entry into the fairyland?" "Immortals kill them together." Su Yun said these words faintly. "Good." The patriarch nodded: "today''s real demon world is not the real demon world in the past. The whole interface is not the opponent of fairyland people. You take so many people into it like this. I''m afraid it won''t be long before countless fairyland giants will come." Immortals and demons are almost mortal enemies. Even now demons can''t compete with immortals, they still can''t change this relationship. "I''m going to sneak in." "How to sneak in?" Su Yun thought for a while and shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet." The land of cultivation fell into peace again. Eight teeth looked left and right. At last, his eyes fell on the patriarch and shouted, "Hey, I said, you are also the patriarch. Hurry to find a way! Is there any way to let my army enter the fairyland silently? " "Yes." At this time, the patriarch suddenly made a noise. Su Yun looked up at him. But the patriarch suddenly raised his hand and stretched out here, directly out of the clouds. It was an unusually pale hand, almost without any blood color, and the nails were extremely dark, especially dazzling. However, what attracts Su Yun''s attention at the moment is not the patriarch''s hand, but a token tightly held in his hand. "Take the order." The patriarch said quietly. Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately came forward and took over. This is a very common token, that is, a large magic word is carved on a dark wooden card. In addition, there is no decoration. "What is this?" Eight teeth leaned over and looked at it, puzzled and asked. "A token made by the creator of the demon world! We call it demon order! " The patriarch whispered. "Demon order?" Su Yun and eight teeth were surprised. "This order can only be used three times and has not been used so far. This is what the former patriarch gave me. I didn''t pass it on to others. Today, I''ll give it to you, Su Yun. This action, you hold this order and enter the fairy world alone. At that time, you can activate this order directly at a critical juncture!" "What happens when activated?" Su Yun asked carefully. "After activation, all demons in the real demon world will be immediately sent to the bearer! And irresistible! " The patriarch whispered. When he said this, both Ba Chi and Su Yun were numb, as if petrified Directly transfer all the demons in the whole real demon world to your side. What kind of baby can do this¡° Unexpectedly, there was such a magic weapon. "Eight teeth returned to their senses for a long time. They looked at the dark token blankly, and their eyes were full of incredible¡° Su Yun, this thing will be given to you. You don''t have to give it back to me. It can be regarded as a little help to the real demon sect and the real demon world by my irresponsible patriarch. " Said the patriarch, and then he stopped talking. At the sound, Su Yun put away his stunned look, looked solemn, bowed to the patriarch, and turned away directly. He knows that from today on, his burden is different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 921 Su Yun doesn''t know who the creator of the true demon world is. Whether he is still alive or not, Su Yun doesn''t know, but one thing can be known, that is, the strength of the creator is amazing! Yes, not powerful, but magical. He has never heard of such a treasure as demon order. Can he pass people to the holder? Is this what ordinary ability can do? Not to mention passing through the demons and demons in the whole real demon world. Even if you think about it, you feel terrible. What kind of picture should it be? With this sharp weapon, most of the trip to the fairyland will not be a problem, but Su Yun has another worry that worries him very much. That''s how the demons and demons of the past fairyland come back? The enmity between the fairyland and the true demon world has long been settled, and we are not afraid of angering the immortals. However, if so many demons enter the fairyland, it will inevitably cause riots and vigilance among all the immortals in the fairyland. If these demons are not transferred quickly, the immortals in the fairyland will gather together to encircle and suppress the demons in a short time. The strength difference between the true demon world and the fairyland is not a little, Once destroyed, Su Yun will be the sinner in the real demon world. Return to the true demon world and use the demon order again? This seems too extravagant. After all, such a divine thing can only be used three times. It''s really inappropriate to waste it. He thought hard, but he couldn''t think of a solution. In addition, all demons and demons in the real demon world need to be sorted out and coordinated. He can''t inform these demons and demons in advance, otherwise the news will leak and the situation will only be worse. I''m afraid many demons will be introduced into the fairyland for no reason at that time. They still don''t know what to do. Once they mess up, it will be a trouble. Although the patriarch gave him a treasure, the treasure was powerful, but it also gave Su Yun a lot of trouble. "Forget it. Don''t think about it. It really can''t be used again." Su Yun sighed and put the demon order in his pocket. Eight teeth is always so efficient in doing things. Although he always yawns and sleeps as if he is lazy every time, he will always complete major events in the first time. Soon, the Demon power controlled by the true demon sect has gathered at the gate. Because of the demon God''s order, the defense of the boundary does not need to be removed too much, and many key boundaries are retained. Once you retreat to the real demon world, you can rely on these boundaries to resist. A question from the immortal sect in the fairy world can force the real demon world to such a point. Once the immortals join hands, the real demon world may not even have the ability to resist. Therefore, this action must be decided quickly to prevent the immortals from responding. It''s best not to let them notice. When everything was ready, Su Yun planned to set off and go to the fairy world alone. Eight teeth wanted to go with him, but Su Yun refused. The power of the true demon world needs someone to control and coordinate. If eight teeth leave, no one can live in the presence of demon forces of all parties. Only when he has gathered this strength, can su Yun have strength and hurt when he swings his fist out. Su Yun, who left the real demon world alone, almost kept moving towards the ethereal island. With the help of eight teeth, in less than a day, people jumped into the crack with strange light and appeared in the vast and magnificent fairy world. He has a holy Royal robe to protect himself. He has no overflow of breath. He can freely enter and exit any interface without being noticed by others. Su Yun is naturally the most suitable thing to do. One day later, Su Yun has entered Baiyun waterfall. Entering here represents stepping into the boundary of wenxianzong. He didn''t do it immediately, but walked around Baiyun waterfall. At first, Su Yun didn''t know what these guys were doing here. He didn''t understand why these people were here until there were so many powerful immortals here. Reception! These disciples are all used to receive the immortals who rush to ask the immortal sect. There are a lot of immortals. Su Yun waited here for an hour, and more than 30 immortals entered Wenxian sect. Their cultivation is very strong, and Su Yun can hardly see through it. In terms of quantity, the ten people who asked Xianzong couldn''t compare with the true demon sect, but the people who asked Xianzong were all immortals. No one''s cultivation was poor. I''m afraid that if you ask an elite disciple of Xianzong for cultivation, they can compete with the elders of the true demon sect. The disparity in this fight is too great. Now ask Xianzong to invite so many foreign aid, and the real demon sect has almost no power to fight back. Su Yun tightened his eyebrows and his heart sank. It''s more than enough to ask the immortal sect to fight the real demon sect. Now they have summoned so many experts, and their heart is clear. This must be to swallow the real demon world! How can su Yun stay away from the inheritance of Ancient Tombs? WOW! At this time, a dazzling purple light suddenly came from the horizon. The light wind suddenly blew and the white clouds floated. The whole fairyland seemed to be agitated because of the emergence of this light. Seeing the purple light, the disciples of wenxianzong wandering on the Baiyun waterfall rushed over one by one, lined up in two rows, knelt down on one knee, looked pious, respectful and behaved very solemnly. When the purple light approached, the disciples immediately shouted in unison: "see the purple dragon Dharma protector!!" The voice is all over the sky! When the voice spread, he saw that the purple light slowly moved in the past, the light gradually weakened, and several figures appeared in the purple light. That is more than ten immortals dressed in purple and luxurious clothes. Standing in front of the crowd was a woman with purple hair, long purple clothes and colorful gemstones. The woman''s face is beautiful, her lips are red and her teeth are white, which makes people slightly excited. However, her expression is extremely arrogant. Her eyes are full of strong disdain when looking at these immortal sect disciples. Everyone doesn''t look carefully, but looks at it roughly, as if she feels sick when looking more. "When the Dharma protector finally returned to the sect, did he send you miscellaneous fish to meet the Dharma protector?" The woman named Zilong snorted coldly. "This" The disciples looked at each other, but did not dare to say anything, but lowered their heads. The purple dragon snorted, and the disdain on her face became more intense. Suddenly, she turned her neck, looked down on a cloud in the distance, and shouted, "who? Come out! " Su Yun behind the cloud was startled when he heard the sound. Yes? The holy robe covers the breath, and she can detect it? What is this woman''s cultivation?? Or is this woman''s magic weapon incomparably powerful? "What? Don''t you come out yet? Do you want me to do it myself? " Zilong''s voice had become cold. She raised her hand and waved to Su Yun. The clouds that covered him immediately dispersed by themselves. Su Yun was stunned. "Who are you?" Zilong stared at Su Yun and drank coldly. "I''m just a passer-by!!" Su Yun hurriedly said that at the moment he had dressed up and was no different from an ordinary immortal. "Passing by? Which sect are you from? " "I have no sect" "Where are you going?" "I just want to ask Xianzong about joining Xianzong!!" Su Yun hurried. "Bye?" Zilong looked up and down at Su Yun and said coldly, "I can''t see or feel your accomplishments and breath. If there wasn''t a trace of abnormality when the clouds were floating, I wouldn''t feel your existence!! Said, "what are your accomplishments?" "It''s just the Holy Level of lingxuan" Su Yun immediately revealed his accomplishments. "Then why can''t I feel your breath and cultivation?" "This is probably because of my magic weapon." Su Yun couldn''t find an excuse. You can''t say you''re too rubbish, so you can''t feel such a thing, can you? "Magic weapon?" The purple dragon''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc: "really? I''m afraid this magic weapon is not a vulgar thing if it can make a spirit Xuan immortal see through the cultivation of the spirit Xuan saint? You quickly remove the magic weapon and give it to our Dharma protector! " "This is a clear robbery!" Su Yun was stunned. "What the Dharma protector wants, can it be called robbery? Just take it! " The purple dragon hummed and immediately stepped forward, and appeared in front of Su Yun in an instant. Her speed is very fast, but for Su Yun, who is approaching the limit, this degree can still be reflected. But now if you start with this person, you will expose the magic Qi. Once your magic Qi leaks, ask Xianzong to take precautions, the situation will be bad!! I''m afraid the overall plan will also fail. At that time, everyone''s efforts will be wasted. Thinking of this, Su Yun murmured and immediately turned to go. But seeing the purple dragon suddenly store a purple light in one hand, it turns into a slap and slaps Su Yun on the back. Bang! Su Yun didn''t dodge. He ate the blow, and the man flew out directly and fell on the cloud ground in the distance. There was a holy Royal robe shelter, and this level of attack didn''t let him do anything at all. However, in order to pretend and confuse the man, he still chose to mobilize his blood, open his mouth and give a mouthful of blood. "There are good babies, but only to this extent? Hehe, with a bastard like you, do you want to ask Xianzong? Give up and ask Xianzong never collects garbage! " Zilong sneered and walked towards Su Yun step by step. "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes unconsciously raised a murderous opportunity. He wiped the blood off his mouth, but he still endured his anger without impulse, but turned to run. The purple dragon was ready to move, but at this moment, there were bursts of very harsh sounds of breaking the air in the sky, and only the sound of "chirping" rushed towards this head. Zilong looked up and was stunned when he saw the people who rushed over. Kowtow to heaven! And overwhelming, the number is very amazing, tens of thousands of people! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 922 The people who knocked on the sky Pavilion suddenly appeared, which caught Zilong a little unprepared and had to give up chasing Su Yun. These people came very quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, they broke into Baiyun waterfall and quickly approached Zilong. "People who knock at the heaven pavilion?? You brought so many people here, and I asked Xianzong, "why?" The purple dragon shouted. "Seek justice!!" The first elder who kowtowed to the heaven Pavilion roared and slapped directly at the purple dragon. The immortal power between the palms erupted and turned into an angry hand with a length of several Zhang and a width of several Zhang, which pressed hard against the purple dragon. The people who asked Xianzong were really surprised when they said they would fight. They saw that all the people who knocked at the heaven Pavilion looked angry and understood that these guys came with a killing heart! "Ziyuan Xianli!" The purple dragon whispered, and the purple light broke out again. The Qi palm hit and was digested by the purple light directly. The purple dragon removed the purple light and stared at the countless kowtow Pavilion masters who rushed towards him. Her face was very gloomy. She turned directly and rushed directly to the inside of wenxianzong without saying a word, ignoring the remaining followers and wenxianzong disciples. Zilong was surprised at the speed, but those disciples didn''t have such a speed. The people who knocked at the Tiange rushed over and directly broke their bodies, imprisoned their souls, and didn''t give them any face. The whole peaceful and beautiful Baiyun waterfall immediately became messy, and the blood stained the white clouds. Even the strange scene of the white dragon falling was disturbed by these exposed immortals. The people who knock on the sky Pavilion suddenly attack. When they meet the people of Wenxian sect, they don''t leave any feelings. They all break their bodies and imprison their souls. They are like a long-distance army, madly rush to the Wenxian sect station behind Baiyun waterfall. Blood spilled all the way. Broken limbs and arms are like sesame seeds falling on the white surface, everywhere The killing officially began. however The tyrannical kowtow Pavilion people didn''t find that there was a man sneaking behind them. Tens of thousands of immortals came to kowtow Pavilion this time. They almost summoned up most of their strength. This time, they just fought for one breath. Wenxian sect is just a semi immortal sect, and its overall strength can''t be compared with kowtow Pavilion. However, the kowtow pavilion''s people have died in the hands of Wenxian sect''s people again and again. This is not arrogant, arrogant and defiant. It''s completely provocative. For the provocation of the weak, kowtow Pavilion chose only one response: counterattack! They want those who ask Xianzong to know who has the biggest fist between the two sects! When Zilong came back from Baiyun waterfall, he immediately ran to the main hall gate of Wenxian sect. Xiangyang, the deputy leader of the immortal sect, is receiving other immortal strongmen in the main hall. The main hall is full of more than 50 people. Xiangyang sits above the main hall and talks with a smile. He wore a golden robe with brown lines all over it. He looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. His skin was slightly dark, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, his beard was sparse, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He gave people an extremely strong sense of intimacy. He didn''t look like a brother''s deputy patriarch. "You heroes have come all the way. I asked Xianzong if he is really brilliant. Today Xiangyang is here to thank you." With a smile on his face, Xiang Yang stood up and hugged his fist. "It''s very kind of you to ask the sect leader. How can we not come?" "Yes, what I ask Xianzong is what we are waiting for. Xianzong is kind to me. Although I am not a person of Xianzong, I will go through fire and water and break my bones for Xianzong!" Some people in the main hall hurriedly catered to Xiangyang, and their lofty words and pleasant words were endless. Xiangyang was obviously in a good mood. He quickly waved and said, "thank you for your great help. Take it easy. Please come here today. In fact, you have something important to say." "If you have anything to say to the patriarch, it is that we will certainly support it." "Thank you." Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, and no longer beat around the bush. He went straight to the theme and said, "please come today. In fact, you are asked to follow me to ask Xianzong to go to the real demon world, completely eliminate this evil and ugly interface and erase this filthy place!" "Deal with the real demon world?" Everyone was surprised. "This is not a simple thing." A middle-aged woman in yellow stood up, saluted and said, "Xiang Zong, the real demon world is not strong. It''s easy to destroy it just by asking Xianzong, but it''s not easy for immortals to leave the world without authorization. If there is no legitimate reason, the master of ceremonies of Xianting will not allow it. They will worry that we wait for the opportunity to absorb more resources and expand ourselves, And threaten them. If we eradicate the true demon world, we will be able to get a lot of materials to develop the immortal family''s power. Other immortal families will not watch us act. If it weren''t for this, how could the true demon world survive to this day? If we don''t solve these two problems, I''m afraid we can''t take the real demon world! " "The real man in yellow is right." Xiang Yang nodded. He glanced at the crowd and found that everyone''s attention was focused on him. Obviously, they also had such questions. "In fact, these two problems have been solved!" "Solve? How to solve it? " "It''s easy." Xiangyang said with a smile, "first of all, the name of graduation! I think you have heard about the destruction of the true demon world? " "I heard one of my disciples say it a few days ago." "I was devoted to cultivating immortals. However, this nonsense always flows into my ears inadvertently." "I''ve heard that Taiyi sect has a lot to do with Wenxian sect. Isn''t that the name?" People began to speak, and the main hall seemed a little noisy. "Good!" Xiang Yang nodded and said in a low voice, "in fact, you don''t know. The leader of Taiyi sect is the adoptive son of the master of Xianzong sect!" "Adopted son?" Everyone was stunned. It was obvious that they didn''t know about it. "It''s the adopted son. However, he didn''t want to stay and ask the immortal sect to cultivate immortality. He created the Taiyi sect and established the sect. In fact, most of them were supported by the immortal sect. Otherwise, how can it prosper like this? Somehow, there was a leader in the real demon world, and he exterminated it. The loyal son of the sect was killed. This hatred is irreconcilable. Therefore, The sect leader personally issued an order to summon us to discuss major issues and prepare to eradicate the real demon world. First, return the world clean, second, understand the impact of the traitor in the fairy world, and third, avenge his adopted son! " "I see!" The crowd nodded. "Has Xianting verified it?" "That''s natural. If the forgery is found by Xianting, it will be punished by Xianting. The forgers and leaders will be directly killed, and the sect will be broken up. I believe no one in the whole immortal world dares to do such a thing. However, this is absolutely true, not an excuse for forgery. We have a clear conscience!" "What do other sects think? I''m afraid they won''t watch and ask Xianzong to do such a thing! " "I know." Xiang Yang said with a smile: "the real demon world has not been eliminated by the fairy world for so many years. In fact, in the final analysis, it is just the restraint between the people in the fairy world. Otherwise, any fairy family sect will be enough to eradicate the real demon world. However, such restraint is not permanent. The real demon world has lasted for so long. It is time to end." When the words came to this point, Xiangyang turned his eyes and hugged his fist: "everyone, after we have gathered the troops, we will immediately start from a shortcut and go straight to the real demon world. Before other immortal forces are aware of it, we will conquer the whole real demon world at a lightning speed. At that time, the benefits will be shared equally among everyone!!" "Shortcut?" All the people were intrigued by Xiangyang''s words. "Where is the shortcut?" "The immortal starts from the fairyland and needs several interfaces to reach the true demon world. An immortal is OK, but taking a group of immortals will delay a lot of time. It is easy to buy time for other immortal sects. Once other immortal families intervene, our plan will be completely defeated, but now it is different from the past, The sect leader has made an extraordinary road with the supreme magic power. Through this road, we can directly enter the devil blood road of the extreme martial world, reach the mouth of the real devil world, and break through the mouth, we can drive straight into the real devil world! " "Which way is it?" People have been hanging to the sun a little impatient. "Too much." Xiangyang smiled. People''s hearts beat together. Taiyijie? Is there a way from the fairy world to the Taiyi world? Xiangyang said so much. Is it true that the relationship between the immortal sect and the taiyijie has always been linked? "Clean up the real demon world? Xiang Zongzhu, I think it''s better to slow down first. The uninvited guest has arrived!! " Just then, a purple figure suddenly rushed into the main hall, and opened his mouth impolitely, interrupting Xiangyang''s words. As soon as they looked at the visitor, they stood up and saluted the visitor. "See the purple dragon Dharma protector!" "Zilong, you''re here!!" Facing Zilong''s rudeness, Xiang Yang was not angry, but greeted him with a smile. Everyone here knows why. Although Zilong has a bad temper and is very arrogant, she is still loyal to ask Xianzong. She called her back after the decision. She also came back at the first time. More importantly, Zilong''s cultivation is very strong. Whoever is strong will pay tribute to the strong in the bottom of her heart! "Don''t talk nonsense. The people who kowtow to the heaven pavilion have arrived. Inform the patriarch quickly and deal with the people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion!" Purple Dragon whispered. "Kowtow to heaven pavilion?" Xiangyang frowned: "is their messenger here? If so, let them in. I believe it''s just a misunderstanding. Just compensate them for some magic weapons. We''ll fight the real demon world right away. There can''t be any trouble here! " "What messenger? Kowtow Pavilion is pouring out. Now it''s almost an army. It''s asking me about Xianzong''s attack!! " The purple dragon almost roared out. This statement fell to the ground and shocked the whole audience¡° Report!!!!!! Vice patriarch, report!!!! Zongmen was attacked!!!!!" Just then, a disciple rushed in in panic and shouted at the top of his voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 923 Xiangyang can hardly believe his ears. Good, kowtow to the heaven Pavilion and attack the immortal sect. Are they crazy? It''s just the lives of several ordinary disciples. Is it worth kowtowing to people in Tiange? The people in the main hall were all stunned and could hardly return to God. What do the people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion want to do? "Vice Lord! Send someone to stop the kowtow Pavilion! They are attacking Xianzong. Many senior brothers and junior brothers have died miserably! We can''t resist it! " Seeing that Xiangyang had not given any instructions, the disciple who reported the news immediately shouted. Xiang Yang''s eyebrows trembled and he recovered. He didn''t say anything in a hurry, but thought for a while. Xuan''er waved and said, "protect the purple dragon Dharma, please inform the sect leader of this matter quickly. In addition, the elders will gather all the disciples immediately, but don''t go against the people who knock at the heaven Pavilion. Wait for my signal, and I''ll negotiate with them first. If we take someone over, I''m afraid the scene will get out of control and fight with it directly. Although the development process of Xianzong is not as good as kowtowing to Tiange, we''re not afraid of him. It''s just a war between the two sides. No matter who wins or loses, it''s not a good thing. Moreover, this is also the place where I asked Xianzong. Once it starts, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Baoer at the mountain gate to act quickly! " "Yes!!" "I see!" Zilong and the elders of Xianzong answered and immediately withdrew. Xiangyang took a breath and quickly flew out of the main hall. Those invited immortals were not too afraid, and went away one by one. As soon as I got out of the main hall, I could hear the explosion from the gate of Wenxian sect. In the distance, there were a large number of Wenxian sect disciples in the sky. They panicked one by one and ran here like headless flies. The sky behind is like being lit by fire, especially terrible. Before Xiangyang flew far away, he could feel the terrible pressure from the distance. In order to ask the deputy leader of Xianzong, his cultivation was very rich. However, he also felt out of breath in the face of this pressure Feeling this breath, Xiangyang''s face suddenly lightened. If he is an ordinary disciple of kowtow Pavilion, how can he give him this feeling? I''m afraid even some big people have come to kowtow Pavilion!! Why is that? It''s just a contradiction between several disciples. Even if you ask Xianzong''s fault, you won''t let kowtow to heaven Pavilion like this? Xiangyang felt that the situation might not be what he imagined. He no longer hesitated, accelerated his speed, and rushed towards kowtow Tiange. While flying, he still didn''t forget to shout: "stop, please stop, I''m asking Xiangyang, vice leader of Xianzong, please stop!!!!!" He urged immortal power, and his voice spread widely. However, those who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion showed no sign of stopping, and still chased the disciples of the immortal sect who fled in a hurry. The broken body fell down like raindrops. Before the spilled soul could escape, it was tightly grasped by the people who knocked on the sky Pavilion and imprisoned in magic instruments. The scene was particularly chaotic. The people who knocked at the Tiange were red eyed and angry, as if there was no room for negotiation. How did this happen? Xiangyang doesn''t know why. Ask the people of Xianzong to retreat day by day. They are just a half immortal sect. Can they be opponents of those who knock on the sky pavilion? Soon, half asked that Xianzong was occupied, the roof tiles were destroyed, and the people were cut off. The rest moved to the rear! If we continue to do this, Wenxian sect will be destroyed by kowtow Pavilion. "What do the people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion really want to do? Do they really want to destroy our Xianzong today? If they act rashly without sufficient reasons, they will be regarded as public enemies by the whole fairy world, and the fairy court will never let them go! " Xiangyang clenched his teeth and thought deeply. "Stop first!!" Just then, a serious cry came from kowtow Pavilion. The sound came out, and all the disciples chasing kowtow Pavilion stopped one after another. They line up and float in the sky. At the moment, the sun is only a hundred meters away from them. The head-on was a suffocating depression. Xiangyang endured this sense of oppression and looked at the visitors. At this moment, he found that those who rushed here were the elite of kowtow Pavilion! No wonder the immortal sect has no power to fight back. Kowtow to the heaven Pavilion is completely serious! The immortal is dressed in white and has colorful utensils, surrounded by clouds and bright eyes. Each one is energetic, just like the scorching sun and the bright moon. Xiangyang''s eyebrows were tight, but he didn''t dare to show too ugly look on his face. He just came forward respectfully, hugged his fist and shouted, "all fairy friends who knock on the heaven Pavilion come to me and ask Xianzong why he is so destructive? In the end, I asked Xianzong, "where did you offend kowtow pavilion?" These words fell, but the people who knocked at the Tiange didn''t hear them. They didn''t respond at all, and no one answered. Xiangyang was stunned and felt that there was no light on his face. However, he was strong and I was weak, so I had to swallow it. At this time, there was a sudden commotion among the people who knocked on the sky Pavilion, and a man came out of the crowd. Xiangyang looked at the people who came out and looked happy. "It''s elder yuwenluo! Elder Yuwen came to me and asked Xianzong, "Xianzong is really brilliant!" Xiangyang saluted yuwenluo. However, Yu Wenluo hummed coldly and said in a deep voice, "Xiangyang, don''t do this. We don''t have such a good relationship with you! Don''t get close!! Today, I''m here not to talk nonsense with you, but to solve things with you. Don''t you think Xianzong likes to provoke me to kowtow to the heaven pavilion? Didn''t you ask Xianzong that he could easily erase my kowtow to heaven pavilion? Don''t you think Xianzong is arrogant? OK! Today I''ll show you the strength of our kowtow Pavilion!! " After that, Yu Wenluo waved his hand and shouted, "kill me!!!" "Kill!!!!!" The kowtow Pavilion expert behind yuwenluo rushed over immediately and killed the general towards Xiangyang. "Ah?" Xiangyang was silly. He thought yuwenluo would negotiate with him. Unexpectedly, the other party just left a word and killed him again Don''t show any kindness. Leave no way. These immortals are already angry and have endless resentment. This time, don''t say that yuwenluo doesn''t want to negotiate with Xiangyang. Even these disciples who knock on the sky Pavilion don''t want to. They were strong! However, the weak man provoked and bullied them again and again. How can they bear it? How can the pride and pride of the strong bear? So today, they decided to fight back and prove to each other how strong they are! Xiangyang is not a fool. He has seen yuwenluo''s attitude, but he doesn''t know whether the other party doesn''t want to talk or disdains to talk with himself. However, if he doesn''t fight back at present, it will be really over to ask Xianzong. Just thinking, Xiangyang took out the signal, put it into the air, informed the purple dragon behind, and led the immortals back. When Zilong got the news, he immediately led a large number of elites from the immortal sect to meet the people who knocked on the heaven Pavilion. The war between the two sides broke out, and the two groups were inseparable. I''m afraid no one expected that such a grudge would arise between Xianzong and kowtow Pavilion. Although it is asked about Xianzong here, and the number of Xianzong occupies an absolute advantage, the number of immortal fighting alone has no effect. Only strong strength can determine the victory or defeat of any fight or even war. Powerful immortals destroy thousands of immortals in one move. For wenxianzong, powerful immortals in kowtow Pavilion can be found everywhere, which is impossible to compare. In the twinkling of an eye, most of the bodies falling from the air were asked by Xianzong. Zilong led people to kill the generals. In only an hour, one-third of them were lost. Xiangyang, the commander of the rear, felt extremely painful. In this fight, it is meaningless to ask Xianzong that he has lost. And after this, I''m afraid the line of the real demon world will be postponed "Why so alas" Xiangyang clenched his teeth secretly. At this time, his eyes were suddenly cold, his hands grabbed, and he grabbed it at a disciple of wenxianzong. The disciple was caught off guard and was directly caught by him. The man looked frightened and trembled. He had no fighting spirit. Xiangyang grabbed his collar and shouted, "why do you want to escape?" "Vice Lord, we are not rivals at all. The people who knock on the sky pavilion are too strong!! They are too strong!!! We are not their opponents at all!!! " The disciple shouted in a trembling voice. But as soon as he finished speaking, Xiangyang suddenly stretched out his hand and tore off his arm. "Ah!!!" The disciple made a miserable cry, and the blood gushed from the broken arm. "No one can escape! Otherwise, the next tear will not be your arm, but your head!! " Xiang Yang roared ferociously, and then threw the disciple in the direction of kowtowing to the heaven Pavilion: "fight for me!" His cultivation was high and his strength was great. The disciple couldn''t control his body, so he was thrown to the kowtow Pavilion. Before he was stable, he was hit by a magic trick released by someone who didn''t know who, and directly exploded. A snowflake blooms in the blue sky The disciples of the immortal sect around looked pale. They know that Xiangyang is in chaos. However, at the moment, there is no way out for everyone. If they don''t fight with it, they will only wait for destruction, because the people who knock on the sky Pavilion don''t intend to let anyone ask Xianzong go!! The war became more and more fierce, and the fighting became more and more cruel. The people who asked Xianzong were completely beaten by the powerful means of kowtow to the heaven Pavilion. People still stayed here, relying on a fluke instinct. They always thought that the next one to die would not be themselves. The people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion felt boring. After killing so many people, their anger was relieved, and yuwenluo also ordered to slow down at this time. "Stop it all!" Just then, a solemn voice suddenly came out from the rear of wenxianzong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 924 The sound was like a pause key, which instantly fixed the offensive of people on both sides. Even if the scene is so chaotic, the voice is still particularly loud and clear. "It''s the patriarch!!" The voice of Joy came out from the crowd asking Xianzong. "The Lord is coming!! The patriarch is here at last! " "We are saved. The Lord is coming. We must be saved!!" The disciples of Wenxian sect all looked excited. At the moment, the Lord of Wenxian sect looked like a savior in their eyes. At this time, there was a glimmer of light and hope for these desperate people. Yu Wenluo was no longer in a hurry to let the people who knocked on the sky Pavilion rush to kill, but raised his hand and motioned the people to stop. The people of the two immortal sects stood so still above Wen Xianzong and held each other. Soon, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd of wenxianzong and in front of Xiangyang. This man seemed to appear out of thin air without any sign. Many people didn''t respond, let alone how he came. However, as soon as he appeared, the whole people who asked Xianzong knelt down on one knee, saluted and shouted: "see the Lord!!!" The voice is extremely pious, which is the belief of most people. Yu Wenluo raised his head and looked at the presence standing in front of the immortal sect. It was an old man wearing a big black robe and covered with golden lines. The old man looked serious, not angry, with white hair, white beard and fairy style. Once he stood there, he gave people a natural feeling, as if he had integrated with the world. This is the leader of Wenxian sect, the supreme leader of this sect. However, in the face of such a person, Yu Wenluo''s eyes did not have much respect, and he was still so arrogant and angry. "Elder Yuwen!" At this time, the immortal patriarch opened his mouth, and his voice was very magnetic. "You brought so many kowtow Pavilion people to me and asked Xianzong to burn and kill. I don''t know why? Are you going to destroy me and ask Xianzong? " "I don''t have that plan yet." Yuwen Luo Dan said, "come here today, it''s just accounting. Otherwise, where will my majesty be in the future?" "What''s the account?" "You ask the immortal to cut the accounts of our disciples again and again!" Yu Wenluo roared, and the anger in his voice was hard to contain. When he said this, Xiangyang and others were stunned. "What does that mean? I asked Xianzong people and things have done such a thing? Why do you want to kill the people who knock on the sky pavilion? " Ask the immortal sect leader. "How can I know why?" Yuwenluo hummed. Xuan''er waved his hand. Several disciples came out of the crowd knocking at the heaven Pavilion. These people stood behind yuwenluo with a wisp of soul. "Chen Xing, don''t be afraid. Tell me all the original things!!" Yuwenluo drank low. Chen Xing nodded and immediately pointed to the immortal sect man over there and shouted, "yes, elder, because of the purple moon immortal country, we were sent by the sect to ask the immortal sect for an envoy and ask him for an explanation. Unexpectedly, as soon as we entered the Baiyun waterfall, we were killed by the immortal sect man. Our younger martial brother was killed. We ran for our lives in a hurry. He asked the immortal sect man. He was arrogant and not only abused us, Even insulted the school, even threatened to swallow me and knock on the heaven Pavilion!! Become the Lord of the fairyland!!! " Chen Xing is supported by Yu Wenluo at the moment, and he is not afraid to ask the immortal patriarch. Thinking about the fear and shame of that day, he is angry. Although what he said is true, it is inevitable to add fuel and vinegar. As soon as these remarks were made, the people who knocked at the heaven Pavilion were immediately excited, and their anger soared again. The people burst out of murderous spirit and had a strong killing intention. They wanted to rush up to fight with the people of Wenxian clan immediately. On the contrary, when asked about the immortal clan, everyone looked ugly. They all know that there is still a gap between the immortal sect and the kowtow Pavilion. However, there are such arrogant people in the door who dare to challenge things so arrogantly? "Your name is Chen Xing, right?" Asked the immortal Lord, his sight turned and fell on Chen Xing''s side. "It''s me." Chen Xing did not dare to look at the immortal Lord''s eyes and lowered his head. "I ask you, are you sure you''re telling the truth?" "If you think what I said is false, you can ask the younger martial brothers next to me. They were all the people who sent to ask Xianzong with me at the beginning, and this, whose flesh was broken by your people!!!" Chen Xing pointed to the soul on the side. "Why did you send me to ask Xianzong? What''s important? " Ask immortal sect leader again. "Since it was the purple Moon Fairy Island, your people killed people in our door outside the purple Moon Fairy in the extreme martial world. How can it be so?" "Oh?" Asked the immortal sect leader to turn his head and look at Xiangyang. He asked lightly, "can we send someone to Jiwu world recently?" "No." Xiang Yang nodded without hesitation. "Since no one has been sent, can someone leave the sect gate and leave the fairyland without permission?" "No, no permission, no leave without permission. This is the rule." "Since no one left the door, how can you confirm that this matter has something to do with us? How can I be sure I asked Xianzong who killed you? Do you have any evidence? " Ask the immortal sect leader. "This" The people at kowtow pavilion are in trouble. Yu Wenluo''s face was slightly heavy and said in a low voice, "even if we have no evidence about the purple Moon Fairy country, what about the killing of the messenger? How can you tell us? Certification and victims are here. What can you say? The immortal court will not protect you. Lord Wei, don''t say I''ve saved your face. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, I''m afraid the war will not end so easily! " The words fell to the ground, which frightened all the people who asked Xianzong around. Is this the attitude of kowtowing to heaven? If the fight continues, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to wenxianzong. "You kowtow to the heaven Pavilion is not small." Finally, I asked the immortal patriarch that his patience had reached the limit. He raised his bright eyes and stared at Yu Wenluo in the distance. His voice became more and more solemn: "do you really think that my Banxian sect is easy to bully?" "I just want justice!" "But you have no material evidence, only human evidence, and this person is also the one who knocks at the heaven Pavilion. Strictly speaking, it is not. What''s more, the matter is full of doubts and confusion. How can we make a rash assertion? If someone planted a frame, how can we clarify ourselves? " Yu Wenluo was silent. He looked up at the immortal patriarch, but saw that his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his expression was incomparably solemn. Seeing this scene, Yu Wenluo knew that the immortal patriarch had made a decision and planned to fight with kowtow Pavilion. Before, the kowtow Pavilion people were so powerful that they killed them all the way and defeated the people of Wenxian clan. It was just because of the effect of the raid. After all, the people of Wenxian clan didn''t expect that the kowtow Pavilion people would kill them. However, it''s different now. The Lord of Wenxian sect came out in person. These loose sands have a backbone. In addition, this is the nest of Wenxian sect. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid that even if you win, you will lose a lot at the kowtow Pavilion. The gain is not worth the loss. "What is the plan of the Lord Wei?" Yu Wenluo said. Many people see that he doesn''t want to make things too open. Although he is reasonable and Xianting turns a blind eye, once things get big, Xianting will not be indifferent. "If you can find out the person who killed you kowtow to heaven, I am willing to give that disciple to you kowtow to heaven and compensate you for all your losses." Asked the immortal sect leader lightly, "but if you can''t find it, if all this is just an unnecessary thing, then I think your sect will give justice to the dead disciples of the immortal sect for me!!" "If I don''t give it to you?" Yu Wenluo immediately hummed. "I promise you won''t go out of the gate of the immortal sect!" Asked the immortal Lord in a low voice, his voice was full of extreme Yin cold "Do you have this confidence?" "To protect the mountain gate, I can only choose not to die with you!!" When Yu Wenluo heard this, he suddenly realized that he had pushed these people to a desperate situation. If he asked Xianzong to have a foothold in the fairy world today, he had to ask Xianzong. Otherwise, he would fall apart. Yu Wenluo looked at Lord Wei tightly. After a long time, he nodded and chose to give way: "I know. In that case, I''ll let these persecuted disciples identify it!" "So, yes." Asked the immortal patriarch and nodded. The bright eyes were obviously more relaxed. "If you deliberately hide people" "I''m at your disposal!" Ask immortal sect leader Shen Dao. "Patriarch!!!" Ask the immortal to cry. But the patriarch has made a decision, and others can''t make a decision. "Refreshing!" Yuwenluo nodded and shouted at Chen Xing, "you guys, go and recognize people!! Once you find the people who persecuted you, bring them out immediately! " "Yes!!!" Chen Xing nodded and led the remaining three to fly out and set off towards the immortal sect. All the people of the immortal sect have gathered here and are everywhere. However, the immortal''s eyesight is excellent. Although there are a large number of people here, their eyesight sweeps very fast. They can remember every face in a moment. However, after a circle, Chen Xing and others were surprised to find that none of these people had intercepted them "What? Did you find it? " Xiang Yangzhi asked. "This" Chen Xing is sweating on his face, flying around the crowd, looking everywhere. "Did you say it was in those immortal sect people who were cut off by you?" "No, we checked it long ago!"¡° Did you find it? " The person who asked Xianzong already seemed impatient. The guy named Chen Xing had searched for it three times, but he still got nothing. "It seems that I didn''t ask Xianzong about that person. All this is just a farce directed by you." At this time, he asked the immortal patriarch lightly. Yu Wenluo''s face changed slightly, stared at Chen Xing and whispered, "Chen Xing!! Are you sure the people of Xianzong attacked you?? You should see it clearly for me, if not, it will cause misunderstanding! You are the sinner who I kowtow to the heaven Pavilion! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 925 Hearing this, Chen Xing couldn''t help shaking. He turned his eyes to the other three younger martial brothers and asked in a low voice, "did you find the two people who attacked us?" "No, no, elder martial brother, I can''t find anyone at all!" "I have checked the people who asked the immortal sect who were killed by us before, and there are no those two!" "Did the two people we saw ask Xianzong?" "There can be no mistake!! I guess it must be the person who asked Xianzong to hide! " "But if they hide, we can''t help it. Elder Yuwen can''t do it because of this, otherwise he will violate the regulations of Xianting and the pavilion door will suffer losses, then we will be finished!" "What shall we do now? If we can''t find someone, let alone Xianting, we''ll lose face, and we''ll be overwhelmed!! " "What should I do, senior brother?" "Don''t panic!" Chen Xing turned his eyes and whispered, "since the people who asked Xianzong hid people, that means this matter has something to do with asking Xianzong. Let''s call deer a horse! Anyway, they all asked Xianzong. Everyone is the same! " As soon as the other three listened, they immediately understood Chen Xing''s meaning. However, at present, they had no other choice. After thinking for a moment, they nodded and all agreed. Seeing this, Chen Xing no longer hesitated. He turned around and pretended to look for it. The others were also pretending. People''s attention has been focused on these people, especially Chen Xing. But Chen Xing turned around again when he asked Xianzong''s crowd. Xuan ER was suddenly excited and shouted, "found it, it''s him, it''s this guy!! It''s him! Elder, this man attacked us!!! " He pointed to a dark, honest looking immortal disciple and shouted. "Bring him out!" Yuwen Luo Dang immediately drank. Whoosh! Two experts who knocked on the sky Pavilion rushed out of his side. With the momentum of lightning, they rushed into the crowd of wenxianzong and caught the man identified by Chen Xing. Asking immortal sect leader didn''t stop him. The man almost didn''t respond, so he was taken between the two sects When he heard Chen Xing''s words, the disciple who asked Xianzong was almost scared to fall out of the air. He quickly shouted: "wronged, I''m not, I''m not the one who killed them. I don''t know them at all. Elder Yuwen Mingcha, sect leader, help!" just His words have no effect at all. "Which prisoner will admit his fault?" Yu Wen Luo Leng snorted and turned to ask immortal sect leader, "Lord Wei, what else can you say?" All the people who asked the immortal sect looked at the immortal sect leader and looked forward to his answer. Several people who asked Xianzong immediately stood up and shouted, "sect leader, younger martial brother Liu is absolutely innocent. He has been guarding the Dan furnace room with me these days. He has never left half a step at all. He can never run to kill the people who knock on the heaven Pavilion!!" "Yes, sect leader. Besides, he doesn''t have this cultivation achievement. He has just reached the peak of lingxuan saint! How can you kill those people? I think the accomplishments of those people are much higher than younger martial brother Liu! " "What''s more, younger martial brother Liu has no enemies with them. Why kill them?" "Master''s mirror!!" The words of these people confused everyone. If the disciple surnamed Liu is innocent, doesn''t it mean that Chen Xing is completely pointing at people? This possibility is great. After all, kowtow to heaven needs steps, and Chen Xing also wants to save his life. If he can''t find someone, he can''t explain. How can he be allowed to make a farce with so many people here? just Unexpected words came out of the mouth of the immortal sect leader "I have nothing to say. Now that you have found someone, I''ll give him to you!! In addition, as an apology, I will choose another batch of magic weapons and pills to give to kowtow Pavilion as compensation for this event! " Asked the immortal patriarch lightly. The whole person who asked Xianzong was stunned "Lord, here" "Elder Yuwen, what do you think?" The immortal sect leader ignored the words of the disciples and insisted. "Yes!" Yu Wenluo nodded with satisfaction. Ask the immortal sect leader who has made concessions. He has the face to go down the steps. Why should he be aggressive? Most of the people who asked the immortal sect are not fools. Most of them have seen that their sect leader is going to calm down this time. Let''s not say whether the disciple surnamed Liu is innocent. Even if he didn''t kill the people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion, asking the immortal sect leader won''t pay any attention. What he has to do now is to invite these guys who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion. Therefore, the disciple surnamed Liu must sacrifice. "So, it''s the best." Asked the immortal sect leader Dan: "I''ll leave it to you. In addition, as a compensation object, I''ll let Xiang Yang be responsible. Three days later, he will personally bring the object to kowtow to the heaven Pavilion." "Lord Wei can understand righteousness and reason. He really deserves to be the leader of the school. Yu Wenluo admires him!" Yu Wenluo smiled slightly, his smile was a little strange, and xuan''er hugged his fist: "since the misunderstanding is relieved, I''ll stay soon. Goodbye!" After that, he took the lead to turn around, rushed into the sky and left to ask Xianzong. Other disciples of kowtow Pavilion also moved one after another. Qi Qi flew out with yuwenluo, and light beams rowed into the sky, just like a flying shuttle meteor shower. The departure of those who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion marks the formal end of the conflict between the two sects. Of course, this so-called end is just the result of the weak obeying the strong. Asked the immortal sect leader, he didn''t speak any more, but took his sight back from the horizon. The people who knocked on the heaven Pavilion left one after another. The disciple surnamed Liu was still shouting wildly and calling "wronged", but even if his voice was louder, it was still like nothing in the ears of the immortal sect leader. Soon, the disciples surnamed Liu were taken away, and all the people who knocked at the heaven Pavilion left. Asked Xianzong people relaxed, but more faces were hung with dignity. Especially those disciples who guarded the Dan stove room with disciples surnamed Liu, all bowed their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking. "Today''s business is no big deal. You don''t have to take it to heart." Asked the immortal sect leader in a low voice: "everyone go to clean the mountain gate, clean up the tiles, repair the border, reorganize the immortal sect, go quickly!" "Yes!" Some people shouted and whirled to ask Xianzong. Xiangyang flew over and hugged the immortal sect leader: "sect leader, you just forgot something." "What''s up?" Asked the immortal patriarch lightly. "The souls of those deceased disciples." Xiang Yang said, "when the kowtow Pavilion people came in, they fought and killed all the way. The elite of our sect went to the mountain gate to resist, but unfortunately they were wiped out. The souls of these disciples were imprisoned in magic tools by the kowtow Pavilion people. The sect leader should let them return their souls just now." Asked the immortal leader, but he shook his head again and again: "return? What about returning those souls? " Xiangyang was stunned when he heard the sound. "The human body is the essence of storing cultivation accomplishments. The human body is destroyed and the soul does not die. Although it is not really dead, even if the human body is rebuilt and revived by the soul, he is just an ordinary person and no longer has the previous cultivation accomplishments. That is to say, even if we want to return these souls, we just want to return some ordinary people. What''s the use? Not to mention coming back, what should we do? Reshaping the flesh? With so many souls, reshaping the body is a cumbersome project. It takes a lot of money, and the gains outweigh the losses! " Ask the immortal leader in a low voice. How cruel these words should appear? Hearing this, Xiang Yang showed a sudden color and hugged his fist again: "the patriarch is right. Xiang Yang is short-sighted. This is really not conducive to the development of the sect." "But soul is a good material for refining magic tools." Asked the immortal sect leader to think for a while and said lightly, "Xiangyang, when you go to offer items in three days, you can try to ask for these souls, and I will reward you all. You can pick them up for your use." Xiangyang was so happy that he quickly hugged his fist: "thank you, Lord." "Do well and ask Xianzong that he will not always be bullied. Sooner or later, we will return today''s service to kowtow Pavilion!" Asked the immortal sect leader to hum, xuan''er turned around and wanted to return to his cultivation place. Xiangyang bows again. "Lord!! Big things are bad, Lord! " Just then, a burst of urgent voice suddenly came from the front. Xiangyang and Wenxian sect leader brushed their reputation together, but he saw a disciple of Wenxian sect flying over in panic. "What''s going on?" Xiang Yangshen asked. But he saw the man bow his head and hug his fist, and his voice trembled and said, "Lord, many immortals have been killed!! Just outside the mountain gate, they killed in!!! " "Another immortal came in?" Xiangyang was stunned. Asked the immortal leader, his face was even more ugly. Today, I asked Xianzong what he had committed? People make trouble again and again? "Is it the man who kowtows to the heaven pavilion?" "No!" "Who is that?" "I don''t know." "Hum! It seems that today''s question to Xianzong is not powerful. Others don''t pay attention to my question to Xianzong! " Asked the immortal sect leader, he was full of murderous spirit. At this moment, he seemed to be planning to become powerful. Immediately, Wenxian sect leader, Xiangyang and some of the elite of Wenxian sect flew forward and went straight to the mountain gate. And the disciple who reported the news followed. just Just before he asked the immortal Lord to fly forward, a big hand suddenly came over from behind him, grabbed his neck and pressed him towards the ground! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 926 PA!!!! Before the black sword approached the immortal sect leader, he grabbed the sword body with one hand. The sword edge was only a few inches away from the immortal sect leader''s chest. "Who are you!!" Ask immortal sect leader Ning Mu to roar. Xiangyang and others also reacted instantly. They were surprised to see that this man attacked the sect leader Who''s this guy? How dare you attack the patriarch alone? Is he tired of living? Or is the head broken? I don''t know where it is?? "How dare you dare to ask Xianzong! Let go of the patriarch quickly, or you will die! " Roaring to the sun, I''m going to rush over. However, the next second, a shocking scene appeared. Then he saw that the man who pinched the immortal sect leader suddenly turned the blade, cut his palm, and then kicked at the immortal sect leader. His body flew out in an instant and fell directly on the cloud ground in the distance. Asked the immortal sect leader, he coughed violently, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth There are no gorgeous spells. There was no fear. There are no wonderful moves In this way, ask the immortal sect leader if he is injured? Who is the immortal sect leader? Ask the Supreme Master of the immortal sect, the leader of the Banxian sect. Although he is a Banxian sect, his accomplishments can not be underestimated. Even Yu Wenluo dare not ignore his existence. Such an immortal copper skin and iron bone will never be injured easily. However, this guy has injured the sect leader? Who the hell is he? What accomplishments? What exists? A note of doubt sprang up in the hearts of the people, which made them tremble and terrified What the hell happened? "Lord!" Several disciples rushed over and helped the immortal sect leader on the ground up. Seeing his body trembling slightly, he was weak. When he stood up with some difficulties, he bit his teeth and angrily asked the fake Xianzong disciple, "despicable!!" "You deserve to call me mean?" The fake asked Xianzong disciple Dan: "those who casually sacrifice the lives of disciples and even ignore the lives of meritorious disciples deserve to call me mean? You are a guy who only cares about immediate interests. You don''t deserve to ask the immortal Lord! " "Who the hell are you?" Ask the immortal sect leader to roar: "quietly approach me and quickly absorb most of my immortal power. Did you have a premeditation? Who the hell are you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s you." The man, Su Yun, raised his head, looked at the countless disciples of Xianzong gathered in all directions and shouted, "why do you ask Xianzong to exist in the fairy world? To seek immortality? Or for the so-called power? " "Hum, are you still bewitching the public?" Xiang yangleng looked at Su Yun and waved: "this man attacked the patriarch secretly and took him quickly! Give it to the punishment hall! Come on! " However, this remark fell, but no one dared to take action, just standing in the distance one by one Seeing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and shouted, "what are you doing standing here? Go and take this man down!!! " The disciples looked puzzled. "Zhang Hao, Li Nan! Take this man down for me! " Xiangyang began to call the roll. just However, the two elite disciples hesitated to answer Xiangyang, let alone go to Su Yun. "Are you two going to betray the school?" Xiangyang''s face is red with anger. He can''t wait to rush up and shoot them on the spot! But just then, Su Yun over there spoke. "You don''t have to embarrass them. Before, they might have listened to your orders without hesitation, but now they have to weigh it." Su Yun smiled faintly and said, "those who volunteered to resist the elite of the people who knocked on the heaven pavilion to protect the immortal sect have died miserably. You don''t want to come back. Do you think they will be so reckless to fight with a person who doesn''t know the depth of cultivation, but can hurt the leader of the immortal sect?" Xiangyang heard the sound, his face changed a little, but his attitude became tough: "if you betray the school and disobey the order of the patriarch, you will still die!! Now, I''ll give you one last chance to take this man down for me!! Come on!!! " When the disciples of the immortal sect around them heard this, they couldn''t bear it. They threw their eyes at Su Yun one by one, but they didn''t have much hostility, and there were more helplessness and fear. "You don''t have to listen to these incompetent lords at all." Su Yun raised his mouth and said in a loud voice, "this man is mercenary, selfish, and only cares about the present and the overall situation. The disciple surnamed Liu was not the one who attacked kowtow Pavilion at all. However, in order to protect himself and withdraw from kowtow Pavilion temporarily, he sacrificed his younger brother surnamed Liu and handed him over to kowtow Pavilion people. How can such people deserve to be the leader?" "I don''t deserve it?" Asked the immortal leader Leng hum, "do you deserve it? Ask Xianzong''s current strength can''t compete with kowtow Pavilion. If you don''t give them an explanation, ask Xianzong will only lose more! " "More? What else can you lose? Most of the kowtow pavilion has been destroyed. Ask Xianzong, what else can they do? Don''t you see that they''re attacking here and have begun to stop? They can never destroy the emperor Wenxian. Once they destroy the emperor Wenxian, they can''t explain to the emperor Xianting. Why should you worry? But you are so cowardly that you just want to sacrifice the lives of the disciples of the sect and make a humble apology to them. Yu Wenluo is just an elder of kowtow Pavilion, so he will let you do so. If the leader of kowtow Pavilion comes here, will you join kowtow pavilion? " Asked the immortal sect leader, he suddenly looked ugly and abnormal "So many disciples of Xianzong died, but you didn''t mention anything. You just watched Yu Wenluo kill here and asked Xianzong if he didn''t have backbone?" "As the leader, inheriting and developing the sect is its own mission, but this sect has lost its spirit and soul. Is it still necessary to exist? Today''s question to Xianzong seems to me to have existed in name only! What else is worth protecting with your life for such a sect? " Su Yun talked with great voice and spread widely. More and more people who asked Xianzong gathered here. There was already a dark area around. There were people who asked Xianzong everywhere, but no one chose to attack Su Yun. Asked the immortal sect leader, he was already angry and trembled all over. Such a nobody is actually asking Xianzong to be wild. Why is he not angry? "Bold madman, it''s enough to deceive the public by asking the immortal sect. He humiliates our immortal sect. Today I want you to taste the power of asking the immortal sect!" Just then, a man suddenly rushed here and killed him directly. Su Yun turned his head and found that the person who rushed was the Dharma protector of the purple dragon of the immortal sect he had seen outside. "Is that you?" When Su Yun turned his head, Zilong recognized Su Yun. He sneered and drank in a low voice: "ha ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You throw yourself in, smelly boy. I was careless and let you run away. This time, I''ll see where you run!" "I''m not going to run away." Su Yun said lightly, looking at the purple dragon gently: "moreover, I will always be here." "Arrogance!" Zilong was furious. Her purple hair was like a dancing poisonous snake. Her beautiful face twisted and rushed frantically towards Su Yun. The surging immortal power forced him directly. However, as soon as these terrible immortal power waves came, they immediately disappeared and directly turned into nothingness "What?" The purple dragon was shocked and quickly retreated. How could this man have such means? He didn''t use it at the beginning. There was no immortal Qi. Zilong didn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, she was just a temptation. After all, Su Yun came here alone and would never be simple. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly took off a dark token at his waist and held it up straight. His eyes were red with terror, and his whole body began to overflow a little magic gas. How dazzling the dark color was on the holy and flawless sky. "Evil spirit?" Asked the immortal patriarch and shouted, "are you a demon?" "Good!" Su Yun whispered, "I''m the person in the real demon world you want to eradicate, the real demon clan and the demon king!" Su Yun whispered, and the magic was injected into the magic order in his hand. In an instant, the magic order was like a black bomb that exploded, spraying countless magic gas. The magic gas dyed the sky black, covered the earth with cold, and dragged all directions into despair and helplessness. The people who asked Xianzong were stunned and looked around in fear. The people who kowtow to Tiange have left, but the crisis of wenxianzong has not been lifted. Almost everyone was caught off guard by this sudden change. Everything in this world seems to have fallen into a dark cloud, and there is no light anymore. "Everyone close to me, enemy attack!!!!!" Asked the immortal sect leader to return to God, urged the immortal force, and shouted in a deep voice. The voice spread all over the whole asked the immortal sect. The people who asked Xianzong gathered frantically at this end. Before, the kowtow Pavilion people rushed in all the way, and the defense systems such as the boundary formation of wenxianzong had long been damaged. At this moment, it is the weakest moment of wenxianzong. Su Yun''s attack is just right. The people who asked Xianzong gathered madly, and at this moment, cracks and blood red cracks appeared in the dark world. These cracks are like knives cutting out of the skin. Red liquid overflows from the cracks. Then, the cracks become larger and wider. Su Yunjing stood on the sky, looking very serious. He took out the dead sword, pulled off his cloak, and stared at the immortal Lord with blood red eyes. The murderous spirit in his eyes seemed to pierce him. The demon order has been urged. Today, if you don''t succeed, you have to die miserably!! This is the last power of the true demon world. At this moment, the whole true demon world will put all its eggs in one basket!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 927 Woo!!!!!!!!!! The melodious roar broke out in the dark world. Roar!!!!!! Hiss!!!!!! Ka!!!! All kinds of screams, growls and hisses sounded, followed by a series of large or small and bizarre fuzzy figures. The whole dark world was like a swarm of demons, and the cold evil spirit came with despair. Such a terrible scene frightened the Wenxian people who had just been attacked by kowtow Pavilion. They gathered together and looked around nervously. At this moment, they found that those blood red cracks turned out to be ferocious and terrible pupils of Warcraft. At this moment, the whole wenxianzong has been occupied by countless existence of the world of Warcraft! No matter in the sky or on the ground, there are the figures of demons and Warcraft. They fill this place to the brim. The whole wenxianzong was occupied in an instant. The evil spirit devours the immortal spirit emitted by these immortals!! Personally, every disciple of the immortal sect here is better than most of the miscellaneous fish from the real demon world, but the real demon world is not only miscellaneous fish, but also countless hidden world experts, not the world''s great demons! These beings were irresistibly summoned by the order of the demon God. They were attracted by the magical and friendly power and followed this power to the world. They seemed to see the guidance of the founder and the coming of the highest. All the demons began to gather spontaneously towards Su Yun. They don''t know why. They just think there may be something they want to see there Su Yun knows that this is the power of the demon order. He is something created by the creator of the real demon world. The internal power resonates with the demons of the real demon world. If they can''t resist, it will be so "Where is this?" A demon man with terrible breath looked left and right, and his sight fell on Su Yun. "You smell like I admit. Who are you?" "Why are we here?" "I smell a strong fairy smell, which I hate most!!" A deep voice floated out of the darkness. Su Yun has considered this for a long time. After using the demon order, many demons did not notice that they were forcibly summoned, that is, many people knew nothing about it. If we don''t closely unite the power of the true demon world now, once these guys are violent and disorderly, it is bound to cause more serious consequences. Demons worship the strong, and so do all creatures in the real demon world. Su Yun looked at a group of dark figures not far away. It was the army of the true demon sect. The existence of eight teeth, round demons and two demons were leading a large number of elite to come here. The time is almost over. He could feel the panic smell from the people of the immortal sect, and he could also smell the confused breath of countless demons and demons. He jumped, flew to the highest place, looked at the blood red eyes and ferocious faces below, and immediately whispered: "people in the real demon world don''t have to be confused anymore. You are in the fairyland where you frighten and panic!" "Fairyland?" With this remark, all the figures in the demon world burst into flames. There was an uproar and unrest. "Who are you?" A demon shouted. "What a devil! And your Lord! " Su Yun said solemnly, deliberately letting himself show arrogance. "Lord devil of the true demon world?" "So it''s an adult?" Some demons belonging to the true demon sect suddenly realized, but Su Yun''s words upset some free people. "Lord? Why are you our Lord? " "Hum! Do you deserve to be my lord? " "This is the fairyland! Why did you bring us here? Send us back to the demon world quickly!! Otherwise, I will be rude to you no matter what kind of devil you are! " Angry scolding and shouting also sounded all the time, which was particularly harsh here. Su Yun suddenly turned his head and stared at one of the most vicious and ugly devil people. He immediately stretched out his hand and hurried with Xuanli. The devil pulse broke out in his body and his strength soared. A suction force rushed out of his palm, pulled the demon man over and grabbed him in his hand. The devil''s neck was strangled and almost broke. He struggled with his body and patted Su Yun, but at the moment, he was like a struggling fish. No matter what, he couldn''t slip out of Su Yun''s palm. Many demons were stunned when they saw this scene. The demon man''s accomplishments are clear and frightening. However, such a person seems to be an ant in Su Yun''s eyes. However, seeing Su Yun pull at random, the devil''s head fell off. His physical defense seemed like paper paste. He couldn''t resist Su Yun''s power at all. The devil''s soul overflowed. Su Yun didn''t choose to kill, but he was swallowed by greedy demons and demons. The scene surprised and frightened the people of the immortal sect in the field. The devil is a devil. Once tempted, he will completely lose his self-control and become a beast like existence. "Stop it all!" Just then, Su Yun suddenly made a deafening roar. The sound spread so widely that it almost split the sky. The demons stopped one after another and looked at Su Yun with frightened eyes. Looking at the man standing under the sky, a pair of blood eyes scanned all the demons around. No one could imagine how terrible the blood eyes were, and no one could describe the cold and murderous spirit contained in the eyes The prestige spread from Su Yun. Those who were not satisfied with Su Yun could not help trembling at the moment. They were afraid to speak out for fear of the end of the demon just now. Their bodies were destroyed and their souls were robbed for food. But listen to Su Yun''s low voice and roar again. "Now, I give all demons two choices. One is to obey my true demon clan and follow my command. The other is to be buried in my hands and become the food for my demons!! Choose! " The sound spread. This is Su Yun''s current choice. At this moment, he must be dictatorial, because he has no spare time to explain to these demons! No devil dared to speak again. In the face of great power, anyone must give in. Asked immortal sect leader, he immediately understood the current situation. Although the demon king of the true demon sect summoned so many demons, he didn''t accept them. Although there were so many demons around, he was in a mess. What we need to do now is to launch an attack immediately and kill the demon king of the real demon sect. We must not let him gather the power of these demons. Once the cohesion is successful, today will really be the end of the immortal sect. Thinking of this, he asked the immortal sect leader to drink immediately: "how dare a group of evil world curfews be presumptuous in the immortal world? It''s ridiculous. I think you don''t know the power of immortals? If you dare to bully here, I will send you away! " After saying that, he jumped into the sky and shouted loudly: "all the people who ask the immortal clan listen to the order. Today is the time to ask the immortal clan about its life and death. Follow me to fight with the weak people in the true demon world, expel them from the immortal world, and return me to ask the immortal clan for peace!!!" "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! "Ha ha!" Su Yun immediately laughed with a harsh voice: "is it worth maintaining a sect that can abandon the lives of its disciples at will? A sect that only knows how to be soft and bow its head, doesn''t know how to forge ahead and doesn''t think about gratitude and hatred, so we have to fight with our lives? There is no need for such a sect to exist! " He turned his head and shouted at those people who asked the immortal clan with confusion and consternation in their eyes: "I''m Su Yun!! I''m the devil of the true demon clan, but I was once an ordinary person. No one would join the demon world and become a demon man for no reason. It''s a last resort. We were abandoned by fate, and all kinds of things in the world are unwilling. We have no way out, and we have been forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, we can only resist fate, unwilling to reincarnate, and only do what we want to do, Cultivate into immortality, immortality, invincible in the world, or just spend your life safely. You can get all these things if you don''t want them. What you have to do is not only fight for them, but also have the kind of resistance that looks like death!! " "Today, I asked Xianzong to sacrifice you disciples who are diligent in developing the sect to kowtow Pavilion for self-protection. Then in the future, he asked Xianzong to do such things. In their eyes, you are not so-called disciples at all, but a group of servants, running dogs and chess pieces! Are you still willing to work for such a sect? " Su Yun shouted at the top of his voice. There was no Xuanli or magic in his words. Some were just blood! Compared with demons, ghosts and people, the biggest advantage of demons is that their blood is never cold and boiling! The people who asked Xianzong looked at each other and didn''t know how to make a choice. A small number of elite gathered spontaneously towards the leader of Xianzong, but most of them had wavered. Ask Xianzong whether it is a half immortal sect. Even if Su Yun brings a large group of demons, he can''t easily destroy it. There are battles in this war, but it depends on how the disciples of Xianzong choose. Seeing that his disciples had been excited by what the other party said, he asked the immortal sect leader to be angry, and immediately shouted: "bewitch the public, bewitch the public!!! I''ll kill you first, the demon king of the true demon sect, and see how you confuse people here!! Kill!!!!!" Then he rushed over. He appeared in front of Su Yun almost instantly. Although most of the immortal power has been absorbed, his power has not been seen at all. "Warlord, be careful!! Don''t fight with him!! Ask the immortal sect, whose major is extremely high. The whole fairy world is also a little famous strong man. You can''t compete with it! " The eight teeth over there looked anxious. however Su Yun was not afraid at all. Instead, he raised a strange and ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, stood where he was, motionless, and let the other party attack. Ask the immortal sect leader about Su Yun''s dark loss before. He knows that Su Yun can control a magic weapon to absorb other people''s breath. This time, he has been on guard for a long time. His body is wrapped by eleven layers of light air masks. If he absorbs the breath and doesn''t absorb these air masks, it is impossible to steal the immortal Qi from his body. Did he think it worked for me? It''s ridiculous. Ask immortal Lord Lengleng Leng to think. But the next second, Su Yun''s body suddenly burst out of a powerful and inexplicable black soul! Spirit of demon saint! Su Yun''s move is the strongest killing move. He knew that the battle could not be ended without asking the immortal sect leader! The soul turned into countless strands and covered his body. In an instant, the whole person had earth shaking changes. The breath was like a rocket, straight into the sky "not good!" Asked the immortal leader, his face changed. Before he could react, he blasted him with one hand. He hit him with a quick fist. Two fists! The scene of clicking off everyone''s eyes! Just look at the fist of the immortal sect leader. It''s like paper paste. It''s directly broken by the other party''s fist! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 928 "It''s impossible!" Eight teeth almost breathed out. He knew that Su Yun''s cultivation was very strong, but he never thought that Su Yun''s cultivation could be strong to this extent!! Raise your hand and you can break the move of asking the leader of Xianzong. If you can have such a means, why should eight teeth let Su Yun sneak like this? You can enter directly. Moreover, with such means, there is no need to take risks to enter the fairy world. It is more than enough to defend the real demon world! But then again, the means of asking immortal sect leader should be more than that. Sure enough, the immortal leader was shocked by Su Yun''s smashing his fist, but he didn''t forget to urge the law to recover. The broken fist recovered in the blink of an eye, as if it hadn''t been injured. "Who the hell are you?" Asked the immortal sect leader to step back for a few minutes, his face was calm and roared. "Didn''t you say that? What a devil! " "Impossible! What third rate sect of true demon sect can produce such a strong one!! Impossible! " Ask the immortal Lord and twist his face. "Third rate sect?" Su Yun''s eyes glowed red and rushed directly with the dead sword. "Then let''s see what these third rate sects can do today!" He took the lead with a sword and killed him. The dark dead sword glittered with a terrible light, which was particularly dazzling in the dark world. The immortal sect leader immediately urged a copper round mirror to resist. The dead sword knocked on the round mirror and made a crash. The round mirror trembled violently, and the immortal sect leader was directly shaken away. Such a sight shocked the world! "How could this happen? What kind of cultivation is this guy now? " Eight teeth were even more stunned. The round devil, the second devil and other elders of the demon sect are no longer looking at Su Yun''s eyes, but crazy and hot worship!! Wenxian sect is a half immortal sect. The leader of Wenxian sect is even more powerful. However, in front of Su Yun, he was beaten and had no power to fight back. Demons worship the strong. Su Yun''s current strength has completely convinced the demons here. Some of the demons here were dissatisfied with Su Yun''s use of the demon God to summon them. However, at the moment, they were also overwhelmed by the powerful power shown by Su Yun and were willing to fight for the real demon world. Those senior leaders who asked Xianzong were even more so. How could they think that Su Yun could compete with the patriarch. "Too arrogant!!" The purple dragon cut off the demon man in front of him, rushed to Su Yun and roared: "the curfew of the demon world, this is the fairy world. How can you be wild!! Eat my purple original Qi!! " The purple breath rushed towards Su Yun like lightning. However, these smells are close to Su Yun, but they dissipate. He saw Su Yun lift the dead sword and wave it at the purple dragon. The dead sword burst out a sword spirit and ran directly towards it. Zilong immediately urged the shield to resist, but Sword Qi connects people with a cover and penetrates directly! The purple dragon is dead! One shot, second kill!! Invincible!!!! The world''s eyes are almost open! Absolutely invincible! What accomplishments does Zilong have? As the Dharma protector of the immortal sect, should she at least exist above the five grades of lingxuan immortal? However, he couldn''t touch Su Yun and was directly killed! Is the other party lingxuan God?? Many people have had such terrible thoughts in their hearts. Lingxuan God is a peerless strong man who can only appear in those super immortal sects in the fairy world. It''s a real God. How can it appear in Wenxian sect? In fact, many people guessed right that Su Yun''s cultivation is indeed the realm of spirit, mystery and God. The function of the demon soul is to temporarily raise Su Yun''s strength to the limit of lingxuan, and this limit! It is God''s limit! Asked the immortal sect leader is not a fool. He saw Su Yun''s strength and knew that even if he defeated Su Yun, he could not solve the unknown creatures in the demon world around him. Immediately, he turned around and had to go. But he hasn''t acted yet. Eight teeth and others over there have stopped his way. "Oh, ask immortal patriarch, where are you going?" Eight teeth said with a smile. "I know you are eight teeth! The vice Lord of the true demon sect! " Ask immortal sect leader Shen Dao. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my name to be known. I''m so happy. I have face, face! Ha ha, "eight teeth smiled. "I didn''t expect such a strong person from the real demon sect. It''s really my miscalculation. Too one door will be destroyed. It seems reasonable, not their incompetence!" Asked the immortal patriarch, staring at Su Yun and others, whispered, "what do you want to do when you sent so many demons today? Kill me and ask Xianzong? " "Do you think we can do it?" "I don''t know if I can do it, but I only know that if you ask me about the destruction of Xianzong, the next one to be destroyed must be the real demon world!" He smiled gently: "the people in the real demon world have hit the fairy world. How can the people in the fairy court sit idly by? Once this matter comes out, the fairy world will inevitably pour out, and the real demon world is in danger. At that time, a few small sects will be able to eradicate the real demon world! " "That''s right, but extinction and immortality are actually the same." Su Yun said lightly. Xuan''er flew to ask the immortal patriarch, with a cold look in his eyes: "but you have to erase it!!" "Can you kill me?" Ask the immortal sect leader to roar in a low voice, turn around and attack Su Yun again. The scene has been so chaotic that asked Xianzong to be completely surrounded by creatures in the demon world. If he didn''t resist at this time, he would have to die. "Everyone will attack and kill these demon creatures with me and drive them out!" Shouted Xiangyang. The top leaders of the immortal sect responded one after another and began to attack the creatures in the demon world around them. Many demons and demons are not strong enough, and dozens of them will be destroyed by one spell. However, some strong people were provoked. The powerful demon man could easily compete with the immortal sect disciples. Of course, it was not enough to compete with the elders. However, today''s demon order made people find many shocking experts in the real demon world. The encounter of the demon man seemed messy. The people in the demon world who came later didn''t understand Su Yun''s meaning. However, eight teeth had already prepared, so he shouted and took the place of Su Yun. "All the compatriots in the true demon world, do you remember how my true demon world was born?" "Yes, the birth of my true demon world is related to these despicable immortals. At the beginning, our father, our Lord and our Creator were also powerful immortals, but he couldn''t stand the despicability and hypocrisy of immortals. He left the fairy world alone to create the true demon world, but these immortals regarded him as a traitor and killed him by no means, What''s wrong with them in our true demon world? What did we do wrong? " "We are not wrong. We just want to realize the ideas in our hearts, but these hypocritical people impose their consistent rules on us. We resist and usher in destruction. Are you willing?" "Come with me, tear up the hypocritical world, cut off the despicable so-called immortals, and let them know that there is another existence in the world that can compete with them, that is the devil!!!" Eight teeth shouted hoarsely, and the voice was filled with Xuanqi, which was particularly magnificent. The demons and Demons heard their blood boiling and screamed. "Kill!!!!!" Eight teeth pointed to those who asked the immortal clan and shouted at the top of their lungs. "Kill!!!!!" The demons and demons, like the pouring tide, began to attack the immortal people madly. The outer demons were also infected and pushed towards the center. The scene is magnificent, but it is very chaotic! The devil in the real demon world is like a bean falling on the ground. He dies in a crash. There are immortals falling from time to time here. "This is the war between immortals and demons that broke out again in more than ten thousand years. Although the scene and scale are much smaller than that in those years, this is also the proof that the real demon world has stood up against the fairy world again! We are not weak! " Eight teeth stared at the scene around them, murmured, and his sight returned to Su Yun over there. At the moment, the immortal patriarch has been forced by Su Yun to be desperate. Su Yun''s cultivation is not only at the peak, but also a divine object that no one can stop! "Fengshen sword technique!" Su Yun whispered and his body disappeared instantly. Asked the immortal Lord, his face was stiff and he looked around quickly. At the moment, Su Yun''s Fengshen sword technique is no longer the same as that he learned in the Feng family. The sword technique at the moment is made by the lingxuan God at the peak of a spiritual cultivator. Its meaning, environment and God are the peak. This sword technique has been brought into full play by him. The ultimate meaning is almost equivalent to disappearance. Ask the immortal sect leader that he can''t lock Su Yun''s existence. He can only feel the full killing opportunities around him! "Don''t get carried away, damn devil!" Finally, the immortal patriarch, completely surrounded by unknown terror, was completely angry. He snorted and didn''t know what magic weapon he had inspired, but there was a strong colorful light rising around him. After the light appeared, it whirled around him in the form of a vortex. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh In that light, it seems that thousands of sword shadows are flashing. They are extremely fierce and terrible! This is the dead sword. However, although the sword shadow was fast, it could not break the strange defense of the immortal sect leader. All the sword edges were blocked by the colorful light. Not only that, even the divine power of the holy imperial robe could not eliminate the light! "Let you see the power of immortals!" When asked the immortal sect leader, he shouted and threw his hands into the air. The dark sky suddenly became full of blood, and a great righteous spirit circled in the air, among which there were a lot of snow-white lightning. The lightning rippled a little in the clouds, then all fell down and fiercely split into the area. Su Yun saw this and his face changed¡° Eight teeth, back away quickly!!! " He roared and rushed at the falling lightning. He can ignore these lightning, but Bachi and others can''t. He asked the immortal patriarch that this blow was to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and coerce Su Yun into taking this move with the lives of Bachi and others. While Su Yun rushed to the snow-white lightning, he asked the immortal Lord to raise a trace of ferocity at the corners of his mouth, rushed straight to him, launched an attack from the rear, and his fist wrapped in immortal Qi blasted fiercely at Su Yun. While the fist is close to Su Yun''s back, the fist front overflows colorful light again! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 929 Zizizizizizi The snow-white lightning hit Su Yun hard and blew his black cloak to pieces. However, he was unlucky and damaged a lot, but before people had time to resist all these lightning, there was a chill behind him. Dong!!!!!! A dull noise rose in the sky. Su Yun''s body trembled violently. He asked the immortal sect leader behind his back. The brilliance on the fist front was like a creeping silk thread, which was wrapped tightly in an instant. Su Yun seemed to have lost his strength and fell directly from the air. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Asked the immortal sect leader to laugh, his eyes filled with pride. Poof! Su Yun fell on the cloud ground that had been dyed red by blood. However, he didn''t fall down for a long time, but just stood up and stared at the immortal patriarch. This blow didn''t bring much harm to him. At the moment, his cultivation is far better than that of the immortal patriarch, and he has absorbed a lot of immortal spirit from the immortal patriarch to enrich himself. It''s very difficult to ask the immortal sect leader if he doesn''t show some housekeeping skills if he wants to hurt him. Seeing that Su Yun was not hurt at all, the smile of the immortal patriarch froze. Su Yun didn''t intend to fight with him in this battle. He has used all his moves. This time, he plans to make a quick decision. Eight teeth was relieved to see Su Yun stand up again, but he knew that these people would only become a burden for Su Yun to stay here. He immediately shouted: "everyone follow me to the main hall, stop the reinforcements of the immortal sect, don''t let them come, go!" "Yes!" The elite of the true demon sect rushed with eight teeth. A dark torrent rippled in the dark world. Su Yun dashed with steps and directly ran into Lord Wenxian. He stored his death sword and waved it fiercely. The dark sword body whirled out a sword Qi like a strong wind and blew to the immortal Lord. He shook his lower body and quickly resisted, but the strong wind was amazing. "What kind of accomplishment is this bastard? When did such a great power come out of the real demon world?" Asked the immortal leader''s face was ugly and abnormal. He didn''t dare to fight directly with Su Yun. He fought and retreated. With his palm turned over, he suddenly took out a huge mountain from the void and smashed it at Su Yun. The dead sword smashed the mountain, and the rocks splashed like meteorites into the surrounding demons and wenxianzong disciples, killing and wounding countless people. "Immortal Phoenix destroys the world!" Asked the immortal Lord to clench his teeth and roar. A snow-white Phoenix rushed out of his fingertips and hit Su Yun. "Demon Eagle!" Su Yun shouted loudly. The demon bone spirit Eagle flew out and hit the fairy Phoenix directly to disperse it. This guy''s cultivation has been so strong that any magic weapon comparable to him has been greatly sublimated! Ask the immortal sect''s master why he can''t help Su Yun. This time, he won''t waste more energy. He just turned around and ran away. Without eight teeth, no one can stop him. But just as he turned around, a black lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit him in front. Then, a huge iron palm suddenly patted his body. Dong! Asked immortal sect leader, the whole body flew out directly and fell to the ground. The iron palm was very powerful and people were photographed. He got up and looked in front of him. He saw a giant standing in front of him in the dark twilight. The giant is vast and incomparable. It looks like the pillar of Optimus. A pair of blood red pupils like the sun and moon stare at themselves. Although the giant is terrible, what makes the immortal Lord''s face fuse is its breath!! "This breath, this breath!! It''s the breath of long bones and Yin demons!!! Long bone Yin demon!! Has the devil come?? Are you a long bone Yin demon? " Asked the immortal sect leader, his whole body suddenly trembled violently, as if he saw something extremely terrible, and the whole person was frightened. The leader of the school was frightened by the names of two great demons, long bone and Yin devil. How terrible are these two great demons?? Su Yun ignored the immortal patriarch and rushed straight to kill him. Countless sharp swords were sprayed from the sword box behind him, which turned into a wall prison of swords and surrounded him. And he himself broke into it and stabbed the immortal patriarch with a sword. Asked the immortal sect leader to parry, but the edge of the dead sword exceeded his imagination, directly broke his defense, cut off his immortal Qi and split his arm. The pros and cons are immediately known!! "World without desire!!" During the crisis, Lord Wenxian finally sacrificed his life-saving magic weapon. He only saw a white light jet from his forehead and swallow Su Yun and him at an amazing speed. The white light was very burning. Su Yun couldn''t help closing his eyes. When the white light disappeared, he found that they were in a snow-white world at the moment. "What is this?" He looked around and found that there was nothing around, no sky, no ground, no clouds, and some were only the immortal patriarch. The two stood up to each other. To Su Yun''s consternation, he asked the immortal leader that his arm had just been cut off had recovered!! "This time, I''ll make your life worse than death!!" Asked the immortal sect leader to roar in a low voice, and went straight to Su Yun to kill the general. His whole body was covered with snow-white light. After stepping forward for three steps, his body was wrapped in snow-white armor, and two light colored long swords appeared in his hands!! His breath soared at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he was the peak of lingxuan immortal and was about to enter lingxuan God! "What?" Su Yun frowned and lifted the dead sword to the past. Dang! Two snow-white swords blasted on the body of the dead sword, and the surging power hit Su Yun''s body like a wave. He couldn''t help retreating for a few minutes, but it was difficult to resist this power Asked the immortal sect leader to pursue the victory, the two snow-white swords were like dancing white dragons, winding around Su Yun wantonly. This sword is not only fast to the extreme, but also tricky to the extreme. After a few moves, Su Yun was overwhelmed and retreated. "What? Boy, do you know my power? In this absolute field, my accomplishments will soar wildly, and with the passage of time, my strength will become stronger and stronger, and you will die in my hands sooner or later. " Ask the immortal sect leader, his face is ferocious, and kill him again. However, Su Yun didn''t show any panic, but said calmly: "I''ve heard of this absolute field. Drag the enemy into it and have a one-on-one duel, but it''s not a fair duel, because the strength of the field leader will grow rapidly. However, the field has a time limit. When your cultivation increases greatly, it means that the field is coming to an end, If I avoid fighting with you, I believe that if I can''t make a joss stick, this field will disappear, and then you will be defeated! " Asked the immortal sect leader, his face changed slightly: "can you hold up a incense stick?" Su Yun shook his head. "Then hold your hands!" "I can''t hold a candle, but I don''t mean me, but you! There are still a lot of things to do. For me, a incense stick is too long! " After that, Su Yun''s eyes flashed red, raised his left hand and asked the immortal Lord. Wow. A spiritual wave swung past. "Spiritual spells?" The immortal sect leader was shocked and quickly resisted. However, Su Yun''s move was too sudden. Before he was ready for defense, people were dragged into his fantasy by Su Yun! Asked the immortal sect leader to drag him into the field, but he dragged the immortal sect leader into the dreamland! The immortal sect leader was frozen in place, just like a stone carving, and his expression was very dull. Su Yun leaped forward in the air, appeared in front of the immortal patriarch and cut his head with a sword. The blade of the dead sword flickered with a bleak blade. Cutting the head with a sword was like cutting mud. When you asked the immortal sect leader, the corpses separated and the blood gushed wildly. Chuckle, chuckle, chuckle The magic field is broken. The absolute field is also broken. The white light wrapped around them also disappeared and returned to the messy and cruel wenxianzong battlefield. Ask the immortal sect leader to break away from the illusion of these many fields and fall to the ground. His head has not been really cut off. If the master dies in the absolute field, he will only forcibly close the absolute field, which will not threaten his life. Just forcibly break the absolute field will only make the master consume a lot. At the moment, ask the immortal sect leader, there is not much immortality all over. In fact, in his peak state, it is entirely possible to fight with Su Yun, but Su Yun, a despicable guy, not only secretly attacked and quietly absorbed most of his immortal power, but also used the spirit of the devil saint to improve his cultivation and crush it with absolute power. In this way, the immortal sect leader was defeated so miserably that there is no room to fight back. Although Su Yun hates meanness, he does not reject his meanness. In his opinion, sometimes, meanness is actually the spokesman of nobility. Su Yun stepped to ask the immortal Lord. The murderous spirit on the dead sword had wrapped him tightly "Are you the long bone Yin demon?" Asked the immortal Lord to cover his broken arm and roared in a low voice. The strength of the demon man in front of him was so strong that he couldn''t imagine. "No. But I am their heir! " "Heirs?" Asked the immortal sect leader, he was stunned for a while, and Xuan Er laughed: "heirs! Heirs? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Ha ha ha, if the great devil doesn''t die, there will be endless disasters in the fairy world!!! " "Trouble the fairy world?" Su Yun''s face was suddenly cold, and he snorted angrily, "if you don''t plan the real demon world, how can you do today? We don''t even want to ruin the fairyland, let alone get this place. We just want to survive. If you don''t kill Xianzong today, you will surely enter the real demon world tomorrow. If you say the culprit is yourself!! " Asked the immortal leader, he was stunned. However, the next second, the dead sword cut his head and completely destroyed him. The soul overflowed. Su Yun was not polite and directly opened his mouth to swallow it. He has taken Longming beads and can fully digest the soul of immortals. Ask the immortal sect leader for his strong strength. With the help of this soul, his cultivation will leap thousands of miles!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 930 "Ask the immortal Lord is dead!! Ask the immortal sect leader is dead! " A hoarse cry was heard in the immortal sect. Then he saw an elder of the true demon sect flying around with the head of the immortal sect leader, shaking the bloody head Those who asked Xianzong looked silly and stunned "Lord devil has an order to ask if the immortal Lord is dead. Everyone will surrender immediately. You can forgive him for not dying. Those who are stubborn will be killed immediately and will not be merciful!!" "Lord devil has an order to ask if the immortal Lord is dead. Everyone will surrender immediately. You can forgive him for not dying. Those who are stubborn will be killed immediately and will not be merciful!!" "Lord devil has an order to ask if the immortal Lord is dead. Everyone will surrender immediately. You can forgive him for not dying. Those who are stubborn will be killed immediately and will not be merciful!!" The roar began again. At this moment, almost all the demons of the true demon sect were shouting, and the voice spread all over the whole asked Xianzong. If the patriarch is beheaded, the remaining people will come to no end except death. After all, even the power of the patriarch can''t defeat the demon king. How can they? "Damn it, they killed the patriarch!!" "Avenge the patriarch!!" Some diehards who asked about Xianzong were angry, tried their best to shout and rushed to kill the demons and Demons around. "Destroy them at once!" Eight teeth shouted at the blood devil guards nearby. "Yes!" The blood devil guards rushed out together and cut off those loyal disciples. The diehards still resisted tenaciously, but they couldn''t hold the number of demons and demons. Soon they were drowned. Eight teeth saw it and immediately rushed into the air, shouting: "the demon king has orders, and those who fall will not kill, let alone abandon their accomplishments. You can rest assured. Ask what kind of sect Xianzong is. I think you should know better than eight teeth, I don''t know what kind of favor this sect has given you or what''s good about this sect, but I tell you, if it doesn''t benefit you, give up. It''s not worth losing your life for this sect! A man''s life is only once. You have worked hard so far. Do you want to work for a sect that has been said to be destroyed? Although we are demons, we are not cold-blooded and ruthless, let alone cruel and unkind! As long as you are willing to surrender, my eight teeth can guarantee that you don''t even have to go to the real demon world. You can stay here!!! " Eight teeth shouted very hard and cheerfully, repeated again and again, and brainwashed the disciples of Xianzong who didn''t want to fight. He made full use of the experience of the former disciple surnamed Liu. Taking this as a breakthrough, he tore a little knot in people''s hearts about the question of Xianzong and completely withdrew it from a big hole that could not be healed. Soon, the incitement of eight teeth had an effect. Those spiritual practitioners who were with disciples surnamed Liu were the first to speak. "Don''t kill us, we surrender!!" They threw away their weapons and shouted. "Li Hao, you traitor, do you want to betray the school?" Someone scolded immediately. "Betrayal? That should count, but what about betrayal? I''m just a little person. No one knows who I am or what I''ve done. Even if I choose to live or die with the sect, no one will remember. If so, why should I choose to sacrifice? Although this is a muddle along life, I don''t care. I just want to live well. Ask Xianzong, there is no place worth my sacrifice! " The man named Li Hao said faintly. The words fell to the ground, and the people around fell into meditation, and the man named scold was speechless. Yeah. Ask the disciples of Xianzong so many questions, even if they really fight with the true demon sect to the end, what can they do? Not to mention the fact that we can''t change the status quo, just those who have sacrificed, who can remember them? Who can know that they fought to the last minute to ask Xianzong? What''s more? Is Xianzong worth their sacrifice? The experience of the disciple surnamed Liu has chilled many people''s hearts. These ideas made many disciples of the immortal sect confused. Eight teeth saw this, immediately pursued the victory, shouted again, raised their hands and shouted. "All the demons retreat. Don''t kill the people who ask Xianzong!!!" As soon as the people of the true demon sect heard this, they immediately withdrew. Those demons and demons are also seen and dare not be presumptuous. After all, eight teeth are in the real demon world, but they have to shake three times when stamping their feet. Soon, the demons and demons were divided into two groups with the people who asked Xianzong. The demons and Demons surrounded them. There were black bodies and blood red eyes outside. I''m afraid it was less to count in millions. After all, the people summoned by the demon order were the people on the whole interface. This was only what they saw. If you count the periphery, it was almost astronomical. There were only a few tens of thousands of disciples of the immortal sect. They leaned back to back and looked nervously at the demons and Demons around. Eight teeth took a breath and looked at Su Yun flying over there. But he saw Su Yun use the holy imperial robe to turn into a black cloak again, so that he didn''t look so embarrassed. He put away the dead sword and flew towards those who asked Xianzong. "He is the devil of the true demon clan!!" "Be careful, everyone!" The people who asked Xianzong were nervous and shouted. Now they know that the patriarch has been killed by this man. For the strength of this man, everyone can only describe it with terror. As soon as he approached, the atmosphere of the whole scene became solemn! People dare not breathe. Su Yun feels so strange. When can I make the so-called fairy so nervous? He slowly flew in front of the crowd and looked at the people who asked the immortal sect in front of him, including men and women, old and young. His accomplishments are high and low. Here is the last strength of the immortal sect. He glanced around, took his eyes back, took a breath, and said, "are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of? The big deal is death! " "You killed us when you had seed, and you wanted us to surrender? No way! " A few hard bones shouted, but their trembling voice made them look a little weak. "Can you tell me why you insist on Guarding and ask Xianzong, would you rather die than fall?" Su Yun asked again. "This" Many people were lost in thought "Let me first ask you ordinary disciples, what did Xianzong give you? Spiritual satisfaction or material satisfaction? What does it give you materially? Powerful magic weapon? Rare pill? Expensive materials? I don''t think you can get it? Maybe it''s at most an ordinary training ground that can''t be more ordinary, and there''s a non professional training master, right? " The ordinary disciples who asked Xianzong were silent. But some people retort: "it''s not unusual that all external disciples of any sect are like this." "But external disciples are also human beings and need to be respected. You asked Xianzong just to pursue Xiandao. This is your original intention, not to work hard for Xianzong, isn''t it?" People were silent again, and no one refuted. "I can promise you that if you surrender, I will divide the internal resources of Q Xianzong equally among you, so that you can have a better place to practice, a more sound magic weapon to use, and countless pills! Would you like to? " Su Yundan said. Those ordinary disciples almost stared when they said this! Looking at Su Yun one by one, he was short of breath and flushed The eight teeth nearby saw this and hurriedly flew over and shouted, "Lord devil, isn''t that good?" "Ah, there''s nothing wrong. If these people fall to my true demon world, they will be my brothers in the true demon world. Giving benefits to brothers is the purpose of our true demon world!" Su Yun deliberately amplified the sound. Those who asked the immortal sect hesitated. "There is only one chance. Please consider it carefully. If you don''t give me an answer again, I have to think it''s you who don''t want to drop," Su Yun said faintly. "I fall!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted. But as soon as he shouted, another person raised his hand and slapped him on the back, trying to shock him to death. The man was so caught off guard that he was blown out, fell to the ground and vomited blood. Eight teeth saw it, his face fused, pointed to the man who shot and shouted, "drag it out!" Whoosh! The man was captured by two blood demon guards. "Cut!" Eight teeth hardly hesitate. The blood demon guard immediately beheaded the man and swallowed his soul. "Quickly carry the injured brother down and heal him. Use the best pill and the best magic weapon. Don''t let his cultivation regress, come on!" Eight teeth said again, looking very anxious. Su Yun saw this and gave this guy a dark look. This time''s eight teeth are very involved in the play. This fierce move can win the favor of some people. Therefore, these people who asked the immortal sect saw that the injured "traitor" enjoyed the best treatment and was carried down by the people of the true demon sect. Su Yun wanted to destroy these people, it can be said that it was easy, but he chose not to destroy them, but advised them to surrender. Of course, there was a purpose. If someone takes the lead, others will follow. Under the combination of soft and hard work of Su Yun, more and more people finally surrender. "I surrendered!!" "I am also healthy!!" "And me!! And me!! Please don''t kill me! " The voice began to come out of the disciples of Wenxian sect. The Enxian clan, who had been huddled together, immediately became scattered. The vast majority of people had been captured by Su Yun and chose to surrender one after another. Only a small number of diehard loyalists were also disturbed by the disintegration of the people''s hearts. I don''t know whether to insist. In the end, there are only a few thousand people left. Su Yun knows that if the last few thousand people are not handled properly, the situation will be very bad. Although they chose not to surrender, at the moment, they could not kill them directly, otherwise they would chill the hearts of those who surrender¡° Why don''t you come down? " Su Yun took a deep breath and said softly¡° You want me to bow to the demon? No way! " A short haired man shouted angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 931 The immortal''s temperament is mostly arrogant, especially the devil man. The devil is the most despised by the immortal. In their eyes, the devil man is mean, sinister, cruel and unkind, and it is something created by the traitors in the fairy world. In their eyes, even demons, ghosts and evil are much stronger than demons. Not everyone who asks the immortal sect is afraid of death, and not everyone hates asking the immortal sect. This sect has gifted many people, and these people have really been moved by the immortal sect. If these guys had stood up before, Su Yun could have eight teeth solve it without hesitation, but not now, because the downers were watching. They were in chaos and had nothing to say to kill anyone. After all, people don''t kill the enemy, but the enemy kills. However, now that both sides have stopped, Su Yun suddenly exterminates these people who are unwilling to surrender, which will more or less lead to heresy. He wants to try to persuade them. If they can bring these people down, it is naturally the best. But if they still insist, Su Yun can only choose to kill them. He can''t let anyone who asks Xianzong leave wenxianzong. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the real demon world. Now Wenxian sect has fallen, and the true demon world has embarked on a road of no return. This road is likely to ruin the whole true demon world. However, it has been so far that we can''t turn back. "Are you really willing to give up the realm of hard cultivation over the years and give up the good fortune and opportunities over the years just to protect the immortal sect that has long existed in name?" Su Yun asked with dark red eyes. "One''s life is for fame and profit, and we only want a clear conscience! Q: maybe Xianzong is not the best sect, but in our hearts, it is the most perfect. It will not fall. If it falls, we are willing to live or die with it! " Cried the strong man. "We will live or die with the pope!" The roar resounded from heaven and earth. The thousands of disciples who were unwilling to surrender all looked excited and impassioned. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved. He glanced at the surrendered disciples and found that most of them lowered their heads in shame, and some didn''t dare to look at them directly. That''s not good. Su Yun thought to himself that these people must solve it quickly, otherwise the situation will be bad! He turned his eyes secretly, nodded his head, and shouted loudly, "OK, sure enough, they are brave people. Unexpectedly, there are you people who are not afraid of death in the immortal sect. I su Yun opened my eyes today!" "Do you think we are like them?" The strong man hummed, his eyes full of pride, and his mouth raised an arc of disdain. However, the next second, Su Yun drank directly: "however, although you have courage, you are all a group of mindless idiots. It''s hard to ask if there are you stupid idiots in Xianzong. If you want to survive!" These words fell, and the disciples who asked Xianzong were stunned. "What do you mean by that?" "What do you mean? Don''t you understand? " Su Yun snorted coldly and said coldly, "people who really want to be good for the sect will never be buried with the sect like you. They are more willing to surrender to me temporarily and revive the sect in the future! If so, who should revive the door? What''s the point of your doing this, besides adding a few more blood marks to my sword? So I said, "you are just a group of brave and resourceless people!" Not much, but the truth is very simple and straightforward. These disciples were stunned when they heard this. They opened their eyes and looked at their fellow disciples one by one Su Yun''s words earned enough face for the disciples of the immortal sect who surrendered. However, Su Yun is not interested in investigating whether they really surrendered. What he has to do now is to control these people of the immortal sect. He must control them. If he can''t kill them, he''d better not kill them, otherwise he will be in trouble. Finally, these thousands of people couldn''t bear it. Under Su Yun''s words, they also gave up completely. One by one, they were dejected and nodded and surrendered. The chaos is finally over. After the last group of disciples gave up, Wen Xianzong finally fell completely. Most of the senior leaders of the Wenxian sect were killed in battle, but the Xiangyang generation surrendered to Su Yun. Wenxian sect is a well-known Banxian sect in the fairy world. Although it is a Banxian sect, the scale of the sect is also quite large. If you give more time, it will not be difficult to promote Xiuxian sect. However, at present, the Enxian sect has been occupied by the enemy. Of course, the enemy has not spread. Su Yun once explained eight teeth when using the demon God order. What the real demon sect needs to do is not attack and kill the Enxian sect, but block the Enxian sect. He directly cuts off the sect leader by virtue of the demon soul, frightens the sect disciples, and cooperates with the unclear deterrence of demons and demons, which is enough for the Enxian sect to be captured. Because of the kowtow to the heaven Pavilion, I asked Xianzong that the morale of scholars at the moment had long been low. Now, how can they adapt to the demon subduing soldiers? However, once Wenxian sect is really destroyed, it will inevitably attract the great attention of all forces in the fairy world, especially the so-called Xianting will investigate the matter. Once it is found that Wenxian sect was destroyed by the real demon world, the real demon world will no longer exist. Su Yun once considered killing the whole Wenxian sect without leaving any trace, but he didn''t know how magical the immortal''s method was. In order to be safe, he could only choose to leave some of the people who asked the Xianzong and let them continue to stay in the Wenxian sect and confuse outsiders. Of course, it''s not difficult to control these people who ask immortal sect. Su Yun once obtained the refining formula of a single pill from the magic box obtained in the ancient tomb of the demon sect, which is called "heart making pill". Refining the "heart making pill" requires the controller''s blood essence. Su Yun asked eight teeth to add his blood essence to the pill formula. After refining a large number of heart making pills, let these disciples of the ask immortal sect take them, Once you take the pill, you can control their mind. If there is rebellion, eight teeth can erase them in an instant. Although the cultivation of eight teeth is not strong, these disciples can have the heart pill in hand. He is enough to surpass everyone. The true demon sect rushed out a large number of heart making pills overnight, which also cost eight teeth a lot of blood essence. After all the pills were taken by the people of the asked immortal sect, eight teeth ordered people to install a large number of magic weapons for monitoring inside and outside the asked immortal sect, and sent a large number of powerful demons to disguise themselves as the disciples of the asked immortal sect, garrison the periphery of the asked immortal sect, completely block them, and prohibit the people of the asked immortal sect from going in and out. If other immortals visit, Su Yun asks Xiangyang to thank the guests. The reason is to kowtow to the heaven Pavilion. Paper can''t wrap the fire. Ask Xianzong''s current camouflage is just to buy time for Su Yun and BAGI. Ask that the destruction of Xianzong and the killing of its leader will be discovered sooner or later, but not now. Su Yun distributed some of the internal resources of wenxianzong to the original disciples of wenxianzong, calmed their hearts, and then transported all the rest back to the true demon world for eight teeth to arrange. When the true demon world got the materials of wenxianzong, the development speed must be very fast. I believe it will be comparable to the Banxian sect like wenxianzong soon. However, this is far from enough. If you want to compete with the immortal world and seek self-protection, you must have the strength of a immortal sect. A few months later. Su Yun sat on the chair in the authentic Hall of the immortal sect, glanced at the restless Xiangyang under his eyes, and wondered what to do next¡° Vice leader Xiang Yang asked Xianzong, "what do you do every day?" Su Yun couldn''t help asking. In fact, he knows nothing about the development of sect forces¡° What does Lord Mojun mean? " Xiangyang''s face was pale and said very carefully¡° Develop sects. "¡° This covers a very wide range. "Xiangyang has some mistakes¡° What does the Lord do every day? "¡° Practice. "¡° Who is in charge of all the affairs in the family? "¡° "What do you do every day?" After thinking for a while, Xiang Yang said, "send disciples to collect immortal stones everywhere, inspect the cultivation of the disciples of each sect, and examine all kinds of information sent by the head, such as the development of boundary, the development of pill, and the quantity and variety of various materials handed in." "you can still do these now."¡° Many things cannot be done by asking the Xianzong family alone. We must send disciples to all parts of the fairy world, or some fairy cities, or some blessed places containing fairy products and jade. "¡° No one is allowed to leave Wenxian sect. You can send people from the real demon sect. "¡° Xiangyang doesn''t have any opinion, but "it''s just that the devil''s breath is too heavy, which will let the immortal find out, right?" Su Yun shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own magic power, which can let demons enter and leave the fairyland freely." The words fell, and Xiangyang''s face was a little ugly. Demon people can walk in the fairy world. How strong is the real demon world now? In fact, Su Yun is not so powerful. He just deceives Xiang Yang. However, he believes that eight teeth will have a way. The treasure in the fairy world is much better than that in the real demon world. Now I have asked Xianzong about this foundation. Wouldn''t it be a waste if he didn''t make good use of it¡° Report!! " Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside. He saw a demon man in the costume of wenxianzong running in and kneeling in front of Su Yun on one knee¡° Report back to the demon king. A group of immortals came outside and said they came to visit the patriarch! "¡° Are you asking the people of the immortal sect who are scattered? " Su Yun asked¡° From their looks, it doesn''t look like it. They are all dressed in Ivory robes and dressed differently. They are more like people of the same family. " The devil hesitated and said¡° Too many? " Su Yun frowned and turned his eyes to Xiangyang. As soon as Xiangyang''s face changed, his eyes shook and whispered, "maybe the saint is here" "saint? Is it my sister? " Su Yun''s heart beat uncontrollably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 932 "Lord devil, do you want to see these people?" Xiangyang hesitated for a while and asked Su Yun carefully. Su Yun touched his chin and meditated. Everything had been arranged before. Even if outsiders entered the Wenxian sect, they would not notice that the Wenxian sect had long been controlled by the real demon sect. Moreover, Xiangyang, the deputy leader of the Wenxian sect, was still in Su Yun''s hands, and no one would doubt it. Just too a door, how does it exist again? "What''s the matter with taiyimen?" Su Yundan said, "I remember I destroyed it. How can it still exist?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, Xiang Yang couldn''t help jumping in his heart: he killed taiyimen "Although the Taiyi sect has been destroyed by Lord devil, the patriarch loves his adopted son. He doesn''t want his son''s last wish to be fulfilled, so he sent someone to the Wu palace to rescue the Saint suliuluo and give her a lot of resources to rebuild the Taiyi sect. Suliuluo has taken root in the fairy world, called scattered Taiyi sect people, and asked some Xianzong disciples to help her, Today''s taiyimen has begun to take shape in the fairy world. " "Oh? So it is. " "The sect leader didn''t expect Su liuluo to have such a talent and attached great importance to it. He was just for the last wish of his adopted son, but now he wants to develop the new Taiyi sect into a branch of Wenxian sect to expand the strength of Wenxian sect! The Supreme taixuan Qi is a powerful breath that can completely rival the immortal Qi, and the Taiyi Shinto they preach can even absorb the immortal, which is really unimaginable. " "So, the new Taiyi school is led by asking Xianzong?" Su Yun asked. "This can be said to be or not." "What does that mean?" "Taiyimen will follow some instructions, but in many things, the saint is still arbitrary. Even if the patriarch forces orders, she still ignores them. Therefore, the patriarch is not less angry." Su Yun understood why Su liuluo was still poisoned by the Taiyi Shinto. What she insisted on was the Taiyi Shinto. She would ignore anything contrary to the Shinto. That''s why. But now that the immortal sect has been under his control, how can he sit idly by? Although Su Yun and Su liuluo almost have no intersection, this brother sister relationship is here. He will not stand idly by anyway. "Bring them in, you receive them, and I''ll listen." Su Yun said. Xiangyang heard the sound and nodded. The demon retreated and summoned suliuluo and others. Su Yun got up, covered his breath with the holy imperial robe, drew a dark yellow cloak and sat aside, while Xiang Yang sat uneasily above. A moment later, several men and women in Ivory clothes entered the main hall. Su Yun raised his head and looked. His eyes under his cloak were looking at the girl walking in front. The girl has white skin, bright eyes and bright teeth. She has a kind of holiness that comes out of the mud but does not dye. Especially her temperament is very unique, sacred and pure. She is like the reincarnation of a goddess, which makes people dare not blaspheme. The ivory robe covers her exquisite body properly, which matches her temperament. It is very appropriate, but her expression is very indifferent, As if everything in the world had been underestimated by her. "Lord Xiangyang." The girl stepped into the main hall, but did not salute to the sun. She just opened her lips and called, which was regarded as a greeting. However, Xiang Yang seemed to be used to it. He didn''t say anything. He just pretended to be serious and said quietly, "what''s important for the saint to return to the door?" "Borrower." Sululuro simply and clearly read two words. Xiangyang''s face changed slightly: "didn''t he borrow 400 disciples to Taiyi three months ago? Why borrow? " "Not enough." "This" Xiangyang doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, it''s a loan. In fact, it''s just a gift. Su liuluo has completely got the true story of Taiyi sect. If the disciples of Xianzong enter Taiyi sect, they basically have no return. The brainwashing of Taiyi sect can''t even prevent the immortal. "A few days ago, there was some friction between Xianzong and kowtow Pavilion. Xianzong lost a lot. At present, it''s a time of shortage of manpower. I''m afraid it''s wrong to borrow someone from the saint again?" At this time, Su Yun, sitting on one side, opened his mouth. Su liuluo turned his head and looked at Su Yun. "Who are you?" Her voice was like an ancient well without waves. "This is" Xiang Yanggang wants to introduce Su Yun, but he doesn''t know how to say it. But Su Yun said faintly, "I''m Bai Li, the Dharma protector of our school. Hello, saint." "Dharma protector? Bai Li? " Su liuluo frowned lightly, "why haven''t you heard of you before?" "I''ve been away all year round. The saint has never heard of it. Naturally, it''s normal." "I''ve only heard that the immortal sect has only Purple Dragon Dharma protector. When will there be a Baili Dharma protector?" Suliuluo put his eyes on Xiangyang. Then he saw Xiangyang squeeze out a smile: "holy lady, you heard me right. I asked Baili Dharma protector of Xianzong. He has completed the task assigned by the sect leader, so he returned to the sect door." "Let''s not talk about it." Su liuluo didn''t seem to have much interest in Su Yun. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Yang: "let''s talk about the borrower." "Well, the saint, Bai Baofa also said before. He asked Xianzong about the fight with kowtow Pavilion. The damage was not small. Now it is a time of shortage. Is it inappropriate for you to borrow someone at this time?" "Why is it better to borrow it from the patriarch?" Sululo hit the snake directly on the pole path. "This, this" "Of course, we''ll borrow it again when you return the last batch of people." At this time, Su Yun inserted a sentence, and a smile appeared on his face under the cloak: "saint, you should have heard of it? It''s not difficult to borrow again. Your last batch of people haven''t returned it. How can you borrow again? " "I wanted to return it, but they don''t want to leave too much." Suliuluo said faintly. Su Yun was stunned when he heard this. He felt that his sister had a thick skin. "Then forcibly detain them. If they don''t return to the sect door, they will betray the sect door!" "The new Taiyi gate was established with the help of the Enquirer Xianzong. What''s the difference between the Taiyi gate and the Enquirer Xianzong?" Sululo road. "Well said, in that case, why borrow someone?" Su Yun asked. Suliuro was silent. "What do you want to borrow?" Su Yun put his face together and looked at Su liuluo''s exquisite face carefully. However, in the face of Su Yun''s frivolity, Su liuluo didn''t respond much. He just raised his head gently and said to the sun, "since it''s inconvenient to borrow today, I''ll come back another day." Then he turned and left. Xiangyang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. Sululo obviously only used the borrower as an excuse. Instead, Su Yun took a few vigorous steps and stopped directly in front of Su liuluo. "What''s the matter with the white Dharma protector?" Suliuluo stopped his pace and said faintly. "Hey, where are you going, saint?" Su Yun said with a cynical smile. "Naturally, it''s a way back." "Oh, I just came here. Why did I leave? Don''t you look around here more? Although Xianzong is not big, there are many good scenery. The saint''s life is so beautiful. Hey hey, with that beautiful scenery, it must be intoxicating. " Su Yun''s frivolous way. He doesn''t know what Taiyi Shinto is. However, even emperor Shen Wu has no way. At present, he can only try to get close to Su liuluo, find a way to understand her situation, and then pull her out of the fascinating Shinto. However, Su Yun still felt strange at the thought that he was his own sister. "The beauty of the world can''t compare with the brilliance at the end of the Shinto. Bai Baofa is an open-minded person. I think if you follow me to taiyimen, you will have different harvest." Suliuluo said faintly. This girl is so clever. Su Yun was secretly surprised. If he went to Taiyi school, he would not be brainwashed. Like those disciples who asked Xianzong before, he would never return "Let''s go to Taiyi another day, ha ha" Su Yun smiled awkwardly. "In that case, nalulo went back to the Taiyi sect to wait for the Dharma protector. There was no need to see him off." Su liuluo said lightly. Xuan''er bypassed Su Yun and moved forward. Su Yun turned and looked at her leaving figure. At present, Su liuluo''s cultivation is much better than before. She has reached the first grade of lingxuan immortal. Su Yun has more than enough to deal with her, but now even if she takes her people, it won''t help. Her heart is still towards Taiyi Shinto. If she wants to save her, she must give up her heart to Taiyi Shinto. If she starts now, she will only be alert. Once her identity is exposed, That''s all over. But how difficult is it to destroy one''s faith? Su Yun was lost in thought. Xiangyang didn''t dare to disturb Su Yun, so he had to sit aside without saying a word. A moment later, Su Yun stood up and seemed to be going somewhere. "My Lord, do you need to accept too much?" Xiangyang asked hurriedly. "Take it? How to take it? Can they willingly follow me? I''m afraid I''ll take them, but they took me! " Su Yun shook his head and said lightly, "we must send someone to monitor every move of taiyimen." "There is no threat." "Threat?" Su Yun shook his head: "compared with other sects, Taiyi sect will be the biggest threat to the whole fairy world." Xiangyang was surprised: "why?" "Because of its development speed, it can''t be imagined according to common sense." Su Yun said. However, those who join Taiyi sect will follow Taiyi sect wholeheartedly, which can not be compared with any sect. It takes time for a spiritual practitioner to join the sect to build his feelings for the sect. It usually takes several years. However, if Taiyi sect is different, or maybe a day or two, the people who join it will be dead hearted. Its development speed can only be described as terror! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 933 Su liuluo rebuilt taimen, which surprised Su Yun. Now the girl who once worried Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue is in front of him. How can su Yun be indifferent? If we can save suliuluo, I believe my parents will be very happy, right? They don''t have to worry about risking their lives. Su Yun thought secretly and immediately went to the lower world and headed for the Wanhua world. The old man of Youyu knew that the original Haotian holy clothes could restrain the Supreme Xuanqi. He must also know what method can make people get rid of Taiyi Shinto. After leaving the fairyland for less than half an hour, people entered the Wanhua boundary and went to the secluded area from the boundary. It was also very fast. His current speed was no longer the same as that of the same day, and it was easy to walk thousands of miles at a time. Stepping into the secluded realm, the chaotic scene of that year came back to my eyes again. All kinds of evil demons and monsters filled here. They earned Xuan coins by introducing spiritual practitioners into various space cracks. Of course, this is just a legitimate thing, and there are countless killings, cruelty, oppression and deception. This is a cancer and a stain in the Wanhua world. Everything can''t be perfect. When he found the familiar River, Su Yun began to look around. "Old man!!! Old man! " Su Yun shouted. But there was no trace. At this time, a pungent smell of blood suddenly swung from the air and drilled into Su Yun''s nostrils. Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned and his eyebrows tightened. Bloody smell? Taking his current spiritual practice as an example, even if an ant died around him, he could immediately detect it, but the smell of blood seemed to be a little late, even if it was very far away. There seems to be no one nearby. Is there something wrong with the old man? Thinking of this, Su Yun dared not hesitate and immediately followed the fishy smell. indeed! Thousands of miles away, the old man is running for his life! His body was covered with scars. His Xuan Qi was messy and panting. Especially in his lower abdomen, a ferocious wound was clearly visible, and dazzling blood was dripping out. Behind him, there are countless grey armor people. These people are all carrying long knives and murderous. They go after the old man. There is often knife gas bursting from their knife edges and bumping into the old man. The old man is often embarrassed to dodge. If he doesn''t dodge in time, he will have to add new wounds to his body. Who are these people? Su Yun was inexplicable, but he didn''t dare to waste any more time. He rushed over immediately and appeared in front of the old man in an instant. "Old man!" He called. How did the old man react? Seeing a figure suddenly appeared in front of me, I was so frightened that I fell to the ground. I was so embarrassed. The spiritual practitioners who pursued the old man saw Su Yun suddenly appear and stopped one by one. Su Yun ignored these guys and pulled up the old man who fell to the ground. "Old man, what''s going on? Why are you so badly hurt? Who are these spiritual practitioners? " Unexpectedly, the old man grabbed Su Yun''s arm and shouted, "run!! Run! " however His share of power could not drag Su Yun, and almost made himself stumble again. "Hey, boy, run!!!" The old man is in a hurry. Su Yun shook his head: "don''t run, old man, tell me who these people are first?" The old man was stunned. Seeing Su Yun''s indifferent face, he was a little puzzled. Isn''t this guy afraid of these spiritual practitioners? Is he strong? Whatever, this boy wants to die. I don''t want to die! The old man was too lazy to pay attention to Su Yun, a lengtouqing, and wanted to run away. But as soon as he raised his feet, a huge eagle suddenly appeared in front of him. The eagle landed like a mountain. It was very magnificent. The old man was so frightened that his legs softened and he couldn''t move his feet anymore. Even the black armor practitioners who were chasing the old man over there were surprised. They stopped one by one and dared not come forward. "Is this a puppet magic instrument?" "Smelly boy, who are you?" Shouts came out. "Who are you?" Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at these people coldly. "We are from heijia stronghold. Today we came here to catch the old man at the order of the stronghold leader. I advise you to mind your own business, or you will lose your life. Don''t blame us for being rude!" The man said coldly. Su Yun snorted and stopped talking. He just stretched out his hand and fished at the man. A flash of illusion. The next second, the speaker didn''t know when he had been grabbed by Su Yun''s collar and picked it up. Others are stupid. What''s going on? What the hell happened? The man caught by Su Yun was also stunned. He didn''t respond to what was going on, so he was paid by the other party. But Su Yun reached out and grabbed his head, urging him slightly Pooh The man''s head was like a crushed mango, splashed with blood and flesh, cracked his head and died directly. Blood dyed Su Yun''s robe red. The rest were numb Is this a second kill? Maybe it''s more appropriate to crush and kill, because that guy doesn''t even have room to fight back!! I''m afraid it''s the same to crush ants? The old man was stunned to see Su Yun''s strength. Although he knew Su Yun''s strength was very strong, he never thought that this guy was so strong!! Only one way to kill? As everyone knows, Su Yun at the moment can compete with the immortal. The eagle hissed, spread its wings and rushed towards the remaining black armor spiritual practitioners. Only then did these spiritual practitioners react and run away one by one, turning around and running, just like mice chased by cats. It''s just that Su Yun''s cultivation has been promoted. With the passage of time, the cultivation of the demon bone spirit Eagle has long been extraordinary. These black armor spiritual practitioners are not opponents at all. In the blink of an eye, they are swallowed by the demon eagle, leaving none of them. But after a while, it will be quiet here "Well, old man, now you can tell me what''s going on?" Su Yun turned around and asked. The old man was still in a dull state. He didn''t come back until Su Yun looked at him. "The third day of farewell is really impressive!" The old man looked up and down at Su Yun and couldn''t help exclaiming. Su Yun smiled: "the old man is flattered. Let''s talk first." "Alas, in fact, it also started because of me!" The old man sighed and looked sad: "I charge others for my work, but my ability comes entirely from the divine power of nature. Although it will cost me a lot of longevity yuan, the Xuan coins I earn are enough for me to practice and improve my accomplishments to obtain more longevity yuan. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Many people can spy on my ability. They hope to take me captive and serve them specially, Search for the whereabouts of rare treasures for them, calculate their fate, find the past and look forward to the future. The stronghold leader of heijia stronghold came to the secluded region three months ago and found me. He had heard about me for a long time, so he came to find out. After paying an amazing amount of mysterious coins, I met his request and calculated the whereabouts of a rare treasure for him. For a time, he was amazing, Unexpectedly, he sent someone to take prisoners today! Alas, there are thousands of calculations. It''s impossible to calculate that I should have such a disaster! " The old man sighed again and again. Doctors can''t save themselves, so can the old man. "It''s not surprising that you will be like this. You need to have a human perspective to survive. Who you deserve to serve and who you don''t deserve to serve. Of course, the most important thing is to have a backer. Although you come from the boundary tree, you don''t belong to the boundary tree. If I want to capture you or kill you today, I believe no one can stop it, but I won''t do so. " Su Yun said. "Thank you." The old man smiled bitterly: "you saved my life today. If you want to find me in the future, I can help you free of charge without any Xuan coins." "There is one thing you need to help right now." Su Yun said. "What''s the matter?" "It''s about Taiyi Shinto!" Su Yun took out a pill and handed it to the old man. The old man was stunned. He took the pill and swallowed it. In an instant, those injuries on his body healed completely, which surprised him again and again. But what surprised him more was su Yun''s words. "Taiyi Shinto? Too much? Isn''t Taiyi door out? Why do you ask? " The old man wondered. "The saint of Taiyi school is my sister. She is deeply trapped in the Shinto and can''t extricate herself. I want to save her, but I don''t know how to do it. So I''m here today to ask the old man to teach me how to save my sister!" Su Yun said seriously. "I see." The old man nodded, but his face was frozen. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "I''m afraid this kind of thing can''t be done easily." "How?" Su Yun asked. "Yes, yes, but" "Just have it!" Su Yun hurriedly said, "tell me what the method is?" "Well," the old man thought, took out the magic weapon and cast the magic. A moment later, the old man''s face was dignified. "It may be difficult." "How hard is it?" "Take an item first." "What?" "Why don''t you ask where it is?" The old man shook his head: "this is an item that exists in the fairyland. If it had been before, I might directly tell you not. But judging from your strength today, it''s not what it used to be, but it''s still not easy for you to get it. And getting this item is not over yet. To completely separate a person from their so-called faith, in fact, the most fundamental thing is to break their faith and purify their soul. Taiyi is to instill a special spiritual hint into people. This hint is like a dirty veil covering people''s hearts. With this item, you still need to open each other''s atrium, otherwise, this item can''t be used! " Su Yun''s face sank slightly. He thought for a moment and whispered, "first say what it is and where it is."¡° Linglong color is in the big Linglong palace! " The old man whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 934 Knowing the method, Su Yun said goodbye to the old man in Youyu. In order to use Wenxian sect to develop the true demon world, Su Yun has been staying in Wenxian sect for a long time. Originally, he intended to give all this to Bachi. However, Bachi needs to integrate the true demon world. He is busy. As the demon king of the true demon sect, he has to inherit the ancient tomb demons. Su Yun can only deal with things here. But it also happened to take this opportunity to rescue my sister from taiyimen. Now the new Taiyi sect is an affiliated sect of the Wenxian sect. It is much easier to save suliuluo than before. Su Yun returned to ask Xianzong and immediately summoned Xiangyang. In the main hall, Xiangyang sat on the side rather cramped and looked at Su Yun walking in. "Xiang, vice Lord, have you heard of the big and exquisite palace?" Su Yun asked faintly. "Da Linglong palace?" Hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned: "but the big Linglong palace in Linglong blessed land?" Linglong blessed land? Su Yun''s eyebrows trembled slightly: "what? Are there any other big and exquisite palaces in the fairyland? " "Oh, that''s not true. If Lord Mojun did ask about the big Linglong palace, it would probably be in the Linglong blessed land. I just don''t know why Lord Mojun asked about it?" "It''s said that there is a treasure in the big Linglong palace called Linglong color. Have you heard of it?" "Ling Linglong color?" Xiangyang''s face changed obviously: "that''s the best treasure of the town school of dalinglong palace!!" "The best treasure of the town?" "Da Linglong palace is a immortal sect with a long history of more than 100000 years. Its disciples are all over the fairy world and communicate with many immortal sects. Its own strength is very strong. Because of the grace of Linglong blessed land, Da Linglong palace itself has unique resources to enjoy and develops very rapidly. It is by no means a demon lord comparable to the immortal sect, My subordinates, if Lord Mojun wants to paint exquisite color, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. " Su Yun''s heart coagulated. So strong? It seems that it is not easy to obtain this exquisite color. However, he will not give up. After all, this is the only way to save his sister. Linglongcai wants it, but he can''t rush. The old man said that if we first open Su liuluo''s mind and then match it with magic weapons, we can completely remove the demagogic concept of Taiyi Shinto from Su liuluo''s mind. Sulululo will also get the purest state of mind, which is also of great benefit to her. Although he can''t act too hastily, Su Yun''s mind is still quite nervous. The terrible thing about Taiyi is not that it can easily confuse people, but that the Supreme Xuanqi devours the spiritual practitioners!! I believe it''s not difficult for Su liuluo to recruit people to join a new Taiyi school, but she is still persistent in recruiting new members every day. She even asks the Xianzong "borrower" again and again. I''m afraid there''s only one reason That is, every day, a large number of spiritual practitioners die in the reverse bite of the supreme metaphysical Qi. Su Yun was very worried. What if one day, Su liuluo also suffered such a counterattack? We must take the lead in dealing with this matter. Su Yun thought for a moment and said to Xiang Yang in a deep voice, "tell me all your information about Da Linglong palace!" "Ah?" Xiang Yang was shocked: does this guy want to fight against Da Linglong palace? Da Linglong palace doesn''t ask Xianzong. It can never work by relying on the previous method. If Su Yun transmits all the demons and demons in the whole demon world to Da Linglong palace, he is almost dead. Da Linglong palace is enough to solve these problems. However, Su Yun can''t do it. He has used the demon God order twice before against Wen Xianzong. At present, he can only use it again. If he pulls the demon people and demons to the fairy world again, it will be gone. "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I won''t mess around. Tell me everything you know about the big Linglong palace." Su Yun insisted, his voice seemed calm. Xiangyang secretly swallowed his saliva. Su Yun only said this when he didn''t know about Da Linglong palace. "Da Linglong palace is a well-known sect in the fairyland. Although its strength is not the first in the whole fairyland, it is also the number one in the row. The sect has strong strength and great scale. I''m afraid ten asked xianzongs can''t equal Da Linglong palace." "The Linglong blessed land of dalinglong palace is one of the few blessed lands in the fairyland. Many immortal cultivation sects in the fairyland choose to settle around the blessed land. The resources in the blessed land are inexhaustible, which can make the sects develop rapidly. The Linglong blessed land of dalinglong palace is rich in karma stones. These stones contain powerful immortal machines, which can be transformed into immortal Qi after being absorbed by immortals, In addition, karma stones can also be used to forge immortal utensils and refine elixirs. There are countless benefits. Although blessed land produces only 100 karma stones a year, each karma stone can bring a large number of immortal coins to dalinglong palace, making the sect develop faster. " "Cents?" Su Yun was stunned: "is it the circulating currency of the fairy world?" "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded as if he thought of something and explained: "the nature of fairy coins is similar to that of Xuan coins, but the power contained in fairy coins is more and more sufficient. Maybe one fairy coin can be worth more than 10 million Xuan coins. If a rich immortal, he will mostly use fairy coins to help him cultivate himself." "Oh" Su Yun''s eyes turned. He had a lot of wealth in Beiyang, but if he was in the fairy world, I''m afraid he was still a poor man "It is said that the karma stone is also the main refining material for some special immortals. Dalinglong palace rarely sells the karma stone, so there are very few karma stones circulating outside. In order to get the karma stone, many people with good accomplishments have joined dalinglong palace, and the scale and strength of dalinglong Palace are becoming larger and larger." "In addition to the karma stone, the dalinglong skill in dalinglong palace is also a terrible fairy skill. Dalinglong skill is a powerful spiritual skill, which can easily see through other people''s minds and understand other people''s mood. If you are against someone who is proficient in dalinglong skill, all your plans and intentions will be noticed by the other party. It can be said that if you face dalinglong skill, There is hardly any force to fight back. No matter what means you have, the other party will know! I''ve also heard that the palace masters of Da Linglong palace can even learn the supreme powers of powerful immortals through Da Linglong skill. They can get all the information about each other''s mental skills through reading their minds, so as to practice. With this skill in hand, Da Linglong palace can stand in the fairy world without falling down. " Xiangyang talks with great confidence. When it comes to the key points, his face will show surprise from time to time. At the moment, Su Yun has already bowed his head and said nothing. "Da Linglong didn''t expect such a spell in the world" "Although the big Linglong skill is powerful, it takes a lot of immortal Qi to perform. Generally, people in the big Linglong palace can''t use it, and the palace leader has issued a strict order. Disciples are not allowed to use it at will, let alone in the Linglong palace. It''s taboo to peep into other people''s mood. This skill often annoys immortals and brought a lot of trouble to the big Linglong palace. It''s said that 3000 years ago, An elder in dalinglong Palace used this technique to learn the immortal method of a powerful immortal. The immortal was so angry that he and three immortal sects besieged dalinglong palace. If the palace leader hadn''t released karma stones and rare treasures to calm the matter, I''m afraid dalinglong palace would have been beaten by those sects. " "Oh? Is there such a thing? " Su Yun was slightly surprised. "It''s just a big one, and there are countless small things. The big Linglong palace is famous for its edge stone, but it is also notorious for its big Linglong art." Said Xiang Yang. "I see." Su Yun took a deep breath, raised his hand and said, "step back first." "Yes." Xiangyang did not dare to neglect, and immediately backed out with a fist. As soon as Xiangyang left, Su Yun touched his chin and remembered. It is obviously impossible to fight hard for the big Linglong palace to obtain the exquisite color. At present, the only way is to sneak into the big Linglong palace. However, people in the big Linglong palace know the big Linglong art, which is almost equivalent to mind reading. It''s not easy to sneak in. Although Xiang Yang said that the big Linglong art can''t be used casually, it doesn''t mean that it won''t be used. Once it is found, I''m afraid it will be extinguished immediately! However, if you can''t get in, and it''s unrealistic to fight by force, what should you do? Su Yun looked sad. At present, it is completely confused. There is no way to start "You''re in a mess." Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Su Yun''s mind. Su Yun was startled and quickly looked around, but there was no one around. At this time, he reacted and took out the limitless sword box. Then he saw a white light overflow from the sword box, and a graceful girl figure appeared in front of him. Looking at it, it was Ling Qingyu who had not seen for a long time. "Sunny and rainy, long time no see, ha ha" Su Yun scratched the back of his head and felt quite embarrassed. Ling Qingyu gave him a white look, and his face was a little red. Obviously, they remembered what they had done in the ancient tomb. "Say sunny rain, what are you doing in the sword box these days?" Seeing that Ling Qingyu didn''t speak, Su Yun quickly changed the topic to avoid embarrassment. "Practice." Ling Qingyu twisted her neck to one side and didn''t look at Su Yun: "at the beginning, I had a lot of feelings and practiced in it." "Oh" Su Yun roughly looked at Ling Qingyu. Her cultivation has indeed made great progress, but I''m afraid she can''t even fight lingxuan saint. After all, she doesn''t have so many adventures as Su Yun. He felt a little restless in his lower body. He swallowed the soul of the immortal sect leader before. I believe he will be promoted again soon. "So where is this?" Ling Qingyu glanced around and found that the Fairy Spirit was floating here, and the white jade was brick, which was particularly magical, so she asked. "Fairyland." Su Yun smiled. "Fairyland?" Ling Qingyu was surprised. "Yes." Su Yun replied with a smile, but he didn''t hide from Ling Qingyu and told Ling everything that happened during this period. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 935 Ling Qingyu''s expression is particularly rich in the process of listening. Sometimes she is shocked, sometimes nervous, sometimes she can''t help but cover her lips and smile, and sometimes she is angry. When she heard that Su Yun actually took control of the Banxian sect and asked Xianzong, she was as if petrified. She was filled with emotion. When she heard that Su Yun wanted to save her sister Su liuluo, her expression returned to seriousness. "So you just want to save your sister and get that exquisite color?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded. "From the information obtained by Xiangyang, what kind of sect do you think dalinglong palace is?" "Very powerful but more terrible" he took a deep breath: "is there anything more terrible in this world than peeping into the state of mind of others? They can even know what you''re thinking. Do you think you''re still yourself? " "Good." Ling Qingyu nodded: "if so, you can hardly get Linglong color. If they quietly use Da Linglong art on you, you will be exposed, and the consequences will be extremely serious, so you can''t sneak into Da Linglong palace. You have to think of other ways." "If you don''t enter Linglong palace, how can you get things?" Su Yun was worried and said, "do you want me to take things from space and stand here to get the exquisite color?" Unexpectedly, when this fell, Ling Qingyu glanced: "this kind of thing is not impossible!" Su Yun was stunned. He rushed over and pressed Ling Qingyu''s fragrant shoulder with both hands. He said eagerly: "sunny, can you help me? Tell me quickly!!! " Ling Qingyu was a little silly. Looking at the big face close in front of her, her white and exquisite little face suddenly floated a faint blush. She struggled a few times, twisted her neck and said like a mosquito: "let me go quickly." Su Yun regained his consciousness, and then found his gaffe. He quickly released his hands and scratched the back of his head. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really in a hurry. After all, it''s my sister." "I understand your mood." Ling Qingyu''s little face is still pink, and the cherry lips light: "the anti phagocytosis effect of the Supreme Xuanqi makes you feel that time is urgent, but urgency is not the way to solve the problem, so we must make a comprehensive plan." Su Yun listened quietly. He felt that Ling Qingyu should have a way. But seeing Ling Qingyu pacing back and forth for a few steps, he thought for a moment and said, "first, you should find out what linglongcai is." "Is this important?" "Fool, this is very important!" Ling Qingyu gave him a white look and said, "if you don''t know what Linglong color is, how can you judge its position? If it has some taboos, but you don''t know, what if the taboo is triggered when taking things and an accident happens? You know, once you recognize the Lord, some magic weapons can''t be touched by others, otherwise they will be destroyed by themselves, so you should find out whether Linglong color has this feature! " "I see." "Second! If you want to take things, you must find opportunities. If you know nothing about the enemy, how can you act? " "Third, you lack an item. If you have it, you can wait for the opportunity to get exquisite color." "Items? What items? " Su Yun asked hurriedly. "A sword, tanyun sword!" Ling Qingyu smiled: "it''s in the sword box. I''ll take you to get it later. With your current strength, it''s no trouble to take this sword." "What''s the use of this sword?" "The lethality of this sword is not very strong, but it can easily detect objects thousands of miles away and get them with the power of the sword. Of course, whether you can successfully get things depends on the means of the user. Its requirements for spirit and Xuanqi are very harsh. If you don''t want to enter the big Linglong palace, you can borrow this object to get the exquisite color!" "I didn''t expect such a baby" Su Yun was surprised and happy. "This is just a way. It''s hard to say whether it can succeed." Seeing Su Yun so happy, Ling Qingyu hurried. "I know. Anyway, at least there is hope now." Su Yun smiled: "during this time, I will personally go to Da Linglong palace to investigate, and I will send someone to help collect information. When the time is ripe, I will use the cloud detecting sword to get things." "You go with me to get the cloud detecting sword first. If you get the cloud detecting sword, you also need time to master the sword nature of this sword!" "OK, let''s go now." Shenyun fairy palace. In the center of a huge flower bed, two graceful figures are sitting quietly. Circles of brilliance overflow from the center of the figure. These two people are Shangguan Qingcheng and Su qinger. After returning from the purple moon fairy kingdom, Shangguan Qingcheng has been helping Su qinger resist the energy agitation in her body. The ancestors of the purple Moon Fairy Kingdom have great power. This power is like a flame, which will completely ignite Su qinger''s special spiritual constitution. If Su qinger continues to practice, her accomplishments will leap thousands of miles, but her accomplishments will improve too quickly, She is easy to lose herself, so it is more important to cultivate her mind at present. During this time, she has completely controlled the power of the ancestors of the purple Moon Fairy country. Today''s su Qing''er''s cultivation is not what it used to be. However, after the purple Moon Fairy country, her divine body was also known by others. Although empress dowager Liu was coerced by Su Yun and would not tell the secret, no one knows whether anyone else knows the news. Anyway, Su qinger is the safest to stay here. The light gradually dissipated. Su qinger opened her eyes and stood up. At the moment, she is full of energy and radiant. She is no longer in danger. The next Shangguan Qingcheng adjusted his breath for a moment and said softly, "how do you feel, qinger?" "Thank you, Shizu. Qing''er feels much better." Su Qing''er saluted and smiled. "Now you must shift your focus to cultivating your mind. Don''t deliberately pursue cultivation, you know?" Shangguan Qingcheng road. "Qing''er understands." Su qinger nodded, but his face was a little bitter: "but master said the same thing. In fact, qinger has been majoring in mind since a long time ago, but his cultivation will increase inadvertently. He can feel the change of his spiritual eye by stimulating some mysterious Qi." "Well, is this the strength of the divine body?" Shangguan Qingcheng was also quite surprised. "Shizu, what''s the matter with this system?" Su Qing''er sighed and said, "the immortal Kingdom seems to be caused by my system, right? I almost killed Shifu. How could such a thing happen without my system, Shizu? Is there any way to get rid of my system? " "You silly child, it''s too late for many people to envy, but you want to get rid of this system." Shangguan Qingcheng sighed, and his pure appearance showed a trace of helplessness: "this is something destined by heaven. You should learn to bear it. The divine body will not accompany you all your life and will disappear in the future. During this period, you should be careful not to be harmed by others." After hearing this, Su qinger was stunned: "when will it disappear?" But see Shangguan Qingcheng a face Ning Su, whispered: "when you restore all your strength, you will disappear!!" "Restore all strength?" Su qinger was puzzled: "Shizu, what does this mean?" "I should have told you before? You have a divine constitution because you are the reincarnation of a saint. Don''t you know? " "The reincarnation of saints?" "The spiritual constitution comes from your reincarnated soul. When your cultivation soars to the point before reincarnation, the system will disappear. Now, the reason why so many people want to plunder your constitution is to plunder your cultivation in your previous life and all your talents, memories, causes and consequences in your previous life. If they get all these, they will rise to the sky step by step, Therefore, you must keep a low profile and recover your strength in your previous life, okay? " Su Qing''er was stunned and felt it difficult to digest all this for a while. In fact, she was curious about who she was and who her parents were. However, it was extremely difficult to investigate all this. "Shizu, do you mean that I was an immortal in my previous life?" "Immortal?" Shangguan Qingcheng was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head: "maybe it''s more than, maybe it''s beyond the existence of immortals." "What would that be?" "God!" She whispered. However, as soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Qingcheng suddenly turned his head and shouted at the periphery of the flower bed: "who There was a little disturbance in the vegetation around the flower bed, and then a figure came out in some panic. This man is also a woman. He is quite old and very gorgeous. He is Yu Yu, the elder of Shenyun fairy palace. "Oh? It''s elder Yu. Why are you eavesdropping on our conversation? " Shangguan Qingcheng was quite unhappy and drank in a low voice. "Palace leader, Yu Yu didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He just came to report to the palace leader. He overheard some things. Don''t worry, Yu Yu is absolutely tight lipped and will never reveal any information!!" Yu Yu said quickly, looking quite nervous. "Elder Yu Yu, what have you heard?" Shangguan Qingcheng whispered, and his voice was cold. Her accomplishments are not high. Although Yu Yu is only an elder, there is not much difference compared with her, so she has some hindsight. Yu Yu quickly waved her hand and said, "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything." Unexpectedly, Shangguan Qingcheng was very serious and said, "elder Yu, this matter is very important. Once the news is leaked, our whole Shenyun fairy palace may be destroyed. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I must detain you!" "But palace master, I" Yu Yu panicked. "Shizu, elder Yu Yu was careless. You are generous. Please let the elder go." At this time, Su Qing''er began to speak. She whispered, "elder Yu Yu is loyal to Shenyun fairy palace. Although he has little contact with Qing''er, he is also very good to Qing''er. Qing''er believes that Yu Chang will not harm Qing''er, let alone the fairy palace." Hearing this, Yu Yu was moved. "Qing''er, do you know what will happen if it leaks out?" "Shizu, in fact, there are many people who know this. Why not more than Yuchang? Why not choose to trust her once? " Su qinger smiled. Although Shangguan Qingcheng was cautious, she also knew Yu Yu. After listening to Su qinger''s words, she thought for a moment and nodded: "well, since you said so, listen to you." She turned her head and told Yu Yu, "Yu Yu, it''s not a short time for you to enter the fairy palace. I believe you. You should remember that this matter must not be disclosed, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, okay?"¡° Understand Yu Yu understand. " Yu Yu nodded anxiously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 936 "Come on, what do you want to report?" Seeing the Jade''s expression, Shangguan Qingcheng was not good to warn again, so he changed the topic and said. Yu Yu saluted and said, "yes, the palace leader. The colorful jade crystals in our fairy palace have been exhausted. We need to send someone to collect another batch, otherwise the boundary and array seal in the palace will not work normally, and many disciples will not be able to practice normally." "Oh" Shangguan Qingcheng Xiu frowned gently. "Caiyu crystal?" Su qinger was stunned: "aren''t there many? During this time, I saw Shizu often take colorful jade crystals to Qing''er for cultivation. " "Caiyu crystal is a material containing strong spiritual energy. Qing''er, you don''t know. The Caiyu crystal given to you by the palace master during this period is the only one in our Shenyun fairy palace. The crystal you consume during this period is the ten-year reserve of our fairy palace." Yu Yu sighed. Su qinger was stunned when she heard this. "If you don''t, you can pick it. Don''t worry. It''s not very difficult to get." Seeing the deep guilt on Su qinger''s face, Shangguan Qingcheng immediately opened his mouth: "Yu Yu, take a group of our disciples immediately and go to collect colorful jade crystals." "The price of colored jade crystals on the market is outrageous. We can only go to the production place to collect at present. I know a place containing a large number of colored jade crystals, but there are many monsters raging. If we encounter monsters, we have to fight more or less." "I will give you a magic weapon to protect your body. Rest assured." Shangguan Qingcheng road. Yu Yu was relieved and said with a fist: "if so, Yu Yu will live up to his mission." "You go at once." "Yes, palace master!" Yu Yu answered and turned away At this moment, in the vast and magical fairyland, there is a group of crystal stones full of bright light. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu are quietly drilling into the spar group and moving in little by little. In the central part of the crystal group, a head is crystal clear, like a fairy beast made of crystal. It is lying comfortably and eating the crystal beside it. This is a unique crystal eater in the fairy world. It lives by swallowing stone crystals. The stone crystals contain a small amount of immortal Qi. The cultivation bonus to immortals is almost minimal, but it has a miraculous effect on them. Crystal eaters live in the stone crystals for almost years. Because of their permanent residence, the stone crystals are moistened by abundant spirituality, so a large number of Crystal Beast flowers will be born in the stone crystals, Each plant is full of strong Fairy Spirit. It is said that a Crystal Beast flower is worth 80 cents. If it is replaced with Xuan coins, it will be 800 million. Of course, for the immortal, the Crystal Beast flower is not a rare object. What people want most is that a Crystal Beast flower king occasionally appears in the Crystal Beast flower! This kind of flower king is the best medicine for refining pills. Generally, there will be one or more crystal eaters in the stone crystal group, but there may not be one Crystal Beast flower king in ten such stone crystal groups. The crystal beast will take a hundred years to produce, and the flower king will come out every 5000 years. The degree of rarity can be imagined. If you can get the flower king, you can get at least 9000 cents. At present, there is a flower king. The purpose of Su Yun and Ling Qingyu coming here is for the flower king. They don''t need the flower king, but just to practice the sword nature of the cloud sword. The crystal eating beast is an immortal beast and is already psychic. The Crystal Beast flower is regarded as a treasure by them, not to mention the Crystal Beast flower king. Soon, they saw the crystal eating beast dozing in the distance. The crystal eating beast looks like an ice sculpture all over, which is particularly beautiful. However, the head seen by Su Yun and Ling Qingyu is swollen like a fat pig, with a big head and a round body. Most of the crystal eating beasts have a slender and sharp angle on their forehead, but this one is blunt and short, as if they were going to disappear into their forehead. The surrounding crystals are gnawed by it, which is particularly messy. However, around it, there are things like ice carved lotus in full bloom. These flowers are noble, elegant, solemn and beautiful. Even if they are ruined by crystal eating beasts, they can still cover these mess with their own beauty. This is the Crystal Beast flower. However, what attracts the most attention of the two is the largest and most gorgeous crystal beast flower king emitting white light!! Their eyes focused on the flower, with bursts of heat in their eyes. The Crystal Beast flower king is coveted by even immortals. It has a significant effect on the level of lingxuan immortal. If it is used for the people of lingxuan saint, What miraculous effect should it be? The crystal eater has a strange feeling for the Crystal Beast flower. After all, the Crystal Beast flower is grown by their spirit, and the Crystal Beast flower king is regarded as a treasure by them. If someone picks it, it will be chased by the crystal eater And now! Is to quietly take away the Crystal Beast flower king. "The power of the cloud sword doesn''t mean to use its sword nature to take things from space. Its most powerful is that it can quietly break the barrier, cut off the induction, and bring the things out silently. Now, the Crystal Beast flower king is your goal. Go, Su Yun!" Ling Qingyu holds the powder fist gently, refuel and hit the airway. Su Yun nodded, took a deep breath, held the cloud sword, and wanted to urge Qi to activate the sword nature of the cloud sword. A circle of gray halo rippled on the blade. After a while, the halo turned into ripples and suddenly floated on the blade. They seemed to live, sometimes close to the blade and sometimes swing outside. It was very magical¡° Almost. You''re ready to do it yourself. Pay attention to concentration, which requires a high ability to control the spirit. Come on! " Ling Qingyu said something, and suddenly turned into a white light and drilled into the sword box¡° Alas? Fine rain! " Su Yun quickly called, but Ling Qingyu in the sword box ignored him. How did you get back to the sword box? Forget it, forget it, or take the Crystal Beast flower king first! Su Yun turned his eyes, looked serious and very serious, stared at the crystal flower growing next to the crystal eating beast in the distance, held the slender and simple long sword in his hand, immediately urged the mysterious Qi and mobilized the sword nature. The ripples around immediately turned into an invisible big hand and rushed at the crystal flower with amazing speed! No wind, no clouds, no waves, no waves, no movement, no breath. Maybe even if you carefully observe it, you won''t be aware of the existence of this invisible hand. Su Yun stared. He could feel that his hand was close to the king of Crystal Beast, and his heart couldn''t help popping. But at this critical moment, the king of Crystal Beast suddenly clicked and swayed "roar!!!!" The crystal eater immediately woke up and roared angrily. A circle of blue ripples immediately spread around it, and instantly the whole stone crystal group. Su Yun was no exception. Wrapped by the blue ripples, his feet immediately condensed a layer of crystal. The crystal eater locked Su Yun''s position. His eyes like gemstones immediately turned orange red and roared at Su Yun. They were fierce and terrible. Su Yun''s face turned pale. He quickly broke away from the crystal under his feet and ran outside desperately. No wonder Ling Qingyu hid in the sword box in advance. She knew that Su Yun would not succeed for the first time. "You can''t kill it. You''ll have to practice with it later." At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu floated in the sword box. Su Yun was distressed, but there was nothing he could do. He had to run away with his life. After a full half month''s toss, Su Yun finally got the Crystal Beast flower king quietly. In practice, he didn''t eat less of the hospitality of the crystal eating beast. If it weren''t for the shelter of the holy imperial robe, maybe people would have been lying in the Wenxian sect to heal at the moment. After mastering the cloud detecting sword, Su Yun returned to ask Xianzong alone, and Ling Qingyu stayed in the sword box for the time being. In fact, Su Yun is very strange. Ling Qingyu met Su Yun on the tianwu continent. At that time, Ling Qingyu was a powerful existence for Su Yun. However, according to Ling Qingyu, although she had strong cultivation before she became a sword spirit, she was obviously inferior to Su Yun now. I''m afraid it''s hard to compare with Su Yun who just entered the Jiwu world. However, since Su Yun entered the Jiwu world, Her cultivation speed did not slow down, but rose all the way. Compared with ordinary spiritual practitioners, her cultivation speed is too fast. Su Yun can be today without the help of all kinds of strange people and opportunities, but Ling Qingyu didn''t. She didn''t even ask Su Yun for pills to help her practice. Then how can she maintain such an efficient cultivation speed? Is she gifted? Su Yun has always been curious about Ling Qingyu''s identity, and she can even sense the existence of the fierce sword in the sword box. All this has become a knot in Su Yun''s heart, but he won''t ask or think deeply. He believes in Ling Qingyu as if he believed in himself. Returning to the magic master who was sent to the palace of the palace of the emperor before he summoned him to the emperor, he was the one who questioned the master of the emperor''s ancestor. He added the eight three points of the three points, and they were sent to ask the emperor''s disciples to go to the Palace. Su Yun gambled and asked the people of Xianzong not to use the big Linglong skill against them. Although the strength of Xianzong was much weaker than that of the big Linglong palace, how many troubles did the big Linglong palace cause these years because of the big Linglong skill? Would they add more trouble to themselves? The investigation was only temporary. In addition, the strength of the immortal sect was not high. These people only went to the inner door. The elder''s pavilion and the main hall of the palace master had never been involved at all. They only inquired about some basic profiles of the big Linglong palace. As for Linglong color, they had no information at all. However, this business does not mean that there is no gain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 937 "The big Linglong palace will hold a karma meeting in two months. It will take the karma stone produced by linglongfu real estate. This meeting is based on the situation of merit and demerit. If there is merit, it will be punished, and if there is merit, it will reward the karma stone. In addition, the big Linglong palace has invited the leaders of several Xiuxian sects to participate together, and will give them karma stones at the meeting to show friendship." "At that time, most of the disciples in dalinglong palace will gather at yangtiantai. The scene is very lively. The matter has been spread among a small number of fairyland people." "The leader and elders of dalinglong palace will attend. This meeting will last for three days. At that time, the outer boundary of dalinglong palace will be doubled, while the inner boundary will be appropriately weakened." Several investigation team demons at the bottom said one by one. Su Yun nodded after listening. He had learned the basic information about Da Linglong palace from these demons before. Now, this karma conference will be a great opportunity for him. If he misses it, there will be no more. "You go down first, keep staring at the big Linglong palace, tell me anything at the first time, and try to collect information about Linglong color, okay?" "Subordinates understand!" Everyone shouted. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and the demons planned to leave. However, Su Yun suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "wait a minute." All the demons stopped and bowed their heads and hugged their fists. "What else can I do for you, sir?" "Er, immediately send a letter to the saint of the new Taiyi sect, tell the saint of the Taiyi sect, and ask Xianzong Baili Dharma protector to come and ask her to come." "Yes!" "Oh, by the way, remember to tell her that Baili Dharma protector is going to lend her a group of people to help her develop too much!" "Yes!" Several demons nodded and left directly. The main hall was quiet again. Su Yun took a breath, bowed his head and thought, with a sad face. "Why? Are you worried that you can''t steal Linglong color safely? " It seemed that he noticed Su Yun''s sad face, and a white light flew out of the sword box. Ling Qingyu stood in front of Su Yun again. "If the theft of Linglong color is found, I''m afraid it will affect everyone. At that time, don''t say that the immortal sect can''t protect it. I''m afraid even the real demon world will be involved." Su yunning said. "You worry too much. How can you know you can''t succeed if you don''t do something?" Ling Qingyu comforted. Su Yun smiled: "ha ha, in fact, I''m not so worried. Even if I''m found, there won''t be any big problems. After all, I won''t enter the big Linglong palace. If they find someone stealing Linglong color, they will naturally block the big Linglong Palace at the first time, and then catch the thief inside. No matter how they catch it, they can''t catch it outside. Why should I worry?" "Then why are you like this?" Ling Qingyu didn''t understand. But Su Yun''s smile froze for a moment, and a thick sense of helplessness and bitterness appeared on his face. "If this action can succeed, then I will start to treat liuluo. But before that, I must open liuluo''s heart. Now she is almost closing the whole world. She is hardly interested in anything except Taiyi Shinto. If she is still like this, even if there is exquisite color, it will not help, I have to let her accept the world and accept exquisite color! " "I see, but it''s easy for you to say. If she can relax all this, why should exquisite color do? I''m afraid at that time she had long been free from the bewitchment of Taiyi Shinto? " "That''s completely accepted. I don''t need to do it, and it''s probably difficult to do it. All I have to do is let her do it subconsciously." Su yunning said, "I believe that the human heart is the most powerful thing in the world. Although this Shinto can confuse people''s minds, it is only bewitching and cannot be completely replaced. If it is just bewitching, there must be a way!" He doesn''t believe that if a person escapes into Taiyi Shinto, he can''t really escape again. Can Taiyi Shinto really be so powerful? Su Yun doesn''t believe it! "What are you going to do? Tell her you are her brother and let her listen to you? " Ling Qingyu held her breast in her hands and snorted. "Don''t be kidding. I didn''t tell her I was her brother, otherwise the situation would be in trouble." Su Yun smiled and said helplessly, "I''d better contact her first. I''ve sent someone to inform her. At her speed, I believe it will arrive soon." Ling Qingyu tilted her lips and didn''t make a sound again. A moment later, a disciple of the true demon sect came in quickly, hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, the saint and her entourage have arrived. Ask the immortal sect whether to summon him?" "No, I''ll just go out myself." Su Yun stood up and walked straight out. Ling Qingyu in the back turned into a white light again and drilled into the sword box. Su liuluo and others were waiting in a corridor outside the main hall. Seeing Su Yun coming here, Su liuluo just nodded symbolically and said, "white Dharma protector." "Hehe, saint, you have finally come. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I really miss you." Su Yun''s previous sad face immediately changed, replaced by a bright smiling face, which was particularly kind. However, Su liuluo was not at all interested in this, but said faintly, "white Dharma protector, didn''t you say you can ask Xianzong disciples for me to develop Taiyi? At this news, liuluo deliberately put down the matter at hand and rushed to this. He also hoped that the white Dharma protector would not waste your and my precious time and solve the matter quickly. " "Eh, this man has to wait. After all, it takes time to select disciples. I can''t send a group of disciples casually, can I? Some disciples are in charge of the affairs in the pavilion. If they leave, their positions will be vacant, which will easily lead to chaos in the sect! " Su Yunzhuang as a difficult look. With Su liuluo''s temperament, if Su Yun only summoned her alone, she would not come, so she deceived her by borrowing someone. "Then I''ll come back later and say goodbye." Sululo turned straight and was ready to leave. "Stop!" Su Yun shouted. "What else can white Dharma protector do?" Suliuro stopped, but his head did not turn back. But seeing Su Yun raise a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, he whispered: "saint, are you leaving like this? If you want to borrow someone and don''t show any sincerity, how can I lend someone to you? " Su liuluo was silent for a moment, and his pink lips opened: "does the white Dharma protector want to say anything to Liu Luo?" Obviously, she recognized Su Yun''s words. "It''s not very important. I just want to tell you that there''s nothing wrong with your development. But I hope you don''t make a mistake. Asking Xianzong is asking Xianzong, and Taiyi is too one. You can ask Xianzong for someone, but you won''t take it for nothing every time. If you want to borrow someone this time and don''t show a little sincerity, I believe you won''t be alone in the future! " "What does white Dharma protector want liuluo to do?" She is still that indifferent attitude. "The requirements are not high. Before those people are mobilized, you stay in wenxianzong during this period." "I''m very short of time. I''m afraid I can''t stay here for too long. Liuluo knows the kindness of the white Dharma protector, but I''d better stop it." "Hehe, are you busy? During your busy time, can you recruit 10000 immortals to join Taiyi? " Su Yun chuckled. Su liuluo was shocked by Su Yun''s figure. As usual, she asked Xianzong for a loan, but there were only a thousand people each time, but she didn''t expect that this time the white Dharma protector actually opened his mouth to 10000 "The white Dharma protector borrowed so many people from liuluo. I don''t know if the patriarch can agree?" "Both the leader and the deputy leader agreed. Anyway, Taiyi sect has a deep relationship with Wenxian sect. If we can help, we can help. If the saint is really impatient and is in a hurry to go back, we have to stop it!!" Su Yun shrugged his shoulders and said. Suliuro was silent. Su Yun looked at her quietly, with a cynical smile on her lips. After a long time, Su liuluo nodded and said in a low voice, "in that case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. During this time, I''ll stay and ask Xianzong." "I''m sure you''ll like it here." Su Yun smiled. Done! If sululo is willing to stay, he has enough opportunities to get close to her. However, Su Yun was still worried. The girl''s means were powerful. Don''t deceive the people here. If a demon man is deceived, something big will happen. We still have to be careful and know suliulo first. Nothing can be absolute. What people call invincibility is just because they have not found its weakness, and what people call incompetence is just because they have not found its advantages. Just like the holy Royal robe, anyone who is not familiar with the existence of the holy Royal robe once thought that Su Yun was invincible in the face of Su Yun until the application of spiritual spells, They found a breakthrough and a way to restrain Su Yun. And so is the so-called Taiyi Shinto. There must be something to restrain this too Shinto. It can''t perfectly deceive people''s mind. There must be flaws!! "Then, please ask the white Dharma protector to arrange accommodation for liuluo. Taiyi gate is quite far away from here. I feel tired all the way. Liuluo wants to rest." At this time, sululo spoke again. If Su liuluo was allowed to go like this, wouldn''t it be meaningless for Su Yun to leave Su liuluo in the immortal sect? "Oh, I''m not busy for the time being, saint. Do you have time to go down to a place?" At this time, Su Yun smiled. "Where?" Su liuluo asked lightly¡° Just follow me. " He said with a smile, told the attendants not to follow, and went outside. Suliuluo hesitated for a moment and finally went with him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 938 In a cave with a faint green light, more than a dozen female disciples dressed in Shenyun fairy Palace are walking inside step by step. They were carrying a basket behind them, talking and laughing. They were particularly relaxed in this terrible atmosphere. The leader is Yu Yu, the elder of Shenyun fairy palace. She looks solemn and holds a silver stick in her hand. She looks around and is very focused. "You all cheer up. It is said that a group of demons came to this place not long ago. They have strong demonic power and have harmed many spiritual practitioners. This time, let''s collect colorful jade crystals. These crystals are also the most precious for those demons. If they detect them, they will fight with us. In order to avoid trouble, we must act as soon as possible, so be careful!" At this time, Yu Yu shouted. When the disciples heard the sound, they quickly shut up. Yu Yu saw this and stopped. The group continued to move forward, but with the deepening of the people, the faint green light in the mountain cave became stronger and stronger, and the evil spirit filled the air was also very strong. They frowned and felt strange. "The evil spirit is so heavy, but I can''t see an evil man. I''m afraid the other party has noticed our existence and deliberately hid himself. Everyone should be careful." Yu Yu said. "Yes, elder!" The disciple shouted. However, dozens of steps forward, a burst of bright light suddenly rushed into the eyes of everyone. The disciples'' eyes were immediately attracted by the light. When they looked closer, they saw a large number of glowing crystal stones not far ahead. These crystal stones, like fruits growing on the ground, paved the road ahead. At a glance, they were gorgeous and extraordinary, just like the road of God. "It''s a colorful jade crystal!!" "It''s great to have so many!!" The disciples were overjoyed. "Come on, collect these spars quickly!! Hurry up! " Yu Yu drank urgently. The disciples heard the sound and acted immediately. The people scattered the collection, leaving only a few people to pick the first part, while most of them went deep into the inside. What''s amazing is that the crystal stones at the back are dense, like sesame seeds crowded together, which can''t be counted. "These quantities are enough for our sect to use for 30 years." Yu Yuxi said. She had never seen so many colorful jade crystals. What kind of blessed land is it that can produce so many crystals and has not been picked yet? "Ah!!!" Just then, a sound of panic came out. Yu Yu''s nerves suddenly tightened and went with the prestige, but he saw the disciples picking colored jade crystals looking at their palms in panic one by one. Look at their palms. The colored jade crystals buckled from the ground were directly vaporized and turned into dark green gases. These gases penetrated into their palms and quickly spread all over their body along their muscles. In the blink of an eye, all the disciples fell to the ground "Bad!!" Yu Yu''s face changed. He immediately knew that his party had been attacked and rushed to save these disciples. But at this moment, a burst of sinister laughter suddenly came from the inside of the cave. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Brother, you should share some with me. I haven''t eaten meat for days. I''m starving!" "Yes, brother, there are so many fat sheep this time, enough for us to share!" "Don''t worry! Everyone can eat today!! " After the laughter, several ferocious faces came out from the depths of the cave. These people were all evil men, especially terrible. Seeing these existence, Yu Yu''s face suddenly looked ugly. She didn''t notice the cultivation of these people. It was enough to see that the strength of these guys was above themselves. If there are only one or two, they may be able to hold them down, but I''m afraid they can''t hold them down with so many people in front of them. I''m afraid I''ll explain it here today. Yu Yu took a deep breath and a cold light swept in his eyes. "Eh? And one who didn''t win? What? Don''t you want such colorful jade crystals on the ground? " A snake head man glanced at Yu Yu and said with a deep smile. "Bold demon, do you know who we are? Go away quickly, or I''ll make you look good! " Yu Yu clenched her teeth and shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, the demon people laughed. "It''s really a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s on the verge of death. It''s hard to talk back." "Brother, stop talking nonsense. I''m going to receive the goods. I''m starving!" A guy with a leopard head nearby said impatiently. He licked his sharp teeth and went directly to the disciples of Shenyun fairy palace who fell to the ground poisoned. Seeing this, Yu Yu couldn''t help but rush up with his sword. "Damn monster, die!!!" The sword edge is rustling, as if holding the determination to die. Those demons laughed even more when they saw it. "Hahaha, are there so many fools in the world? It''s too much for yourself. " "Leopard head, don''t kill yourself at once. You can have a good time." The other demons stood in the distance as if watching a play, and their faces were full of fun. Unexpectedly, at this time, the sword in Yu Yu''s hand suddenly burst, and the broken pieces turned into thousands of cold needles, which blew directly at the demons. The demons were caught off guard and became hedgehogs one by one. They fell to the ground and were difficult to get up. They saw that their bodies condensed a thin layer of ice!! It turns out that Yu Yu''s impulse was pretended!! The demon lowered his vigilance and gave her a chance to sneak attack. She rushed over, picked up the fallen disciples, hurriedly took out the pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into their mouths. When the pill was put into the abdomen, the disciples finally had a little consciousness. They reluctantly stood up with worried faces and weak breath. It was obvious that the pill only temporarily slowed down the injuries in their bodies and could not completely cure them. "Go!! Go! " Yu Yu didn''t dare to neglect, so he took these disciples and ran out of the cave. Although the disciples are weak, they also know the current situation. How dare they stay any longer? One by one, they clenched their teeth and ran outside with strong will. But they are so poisonous that they walk too slowly! Yu Yu turned her head and looked at the demons who were recruited, but saw that they forced luck demonic force to melt the frost covered on their body. I''m afraid they will recover in a short time. This is not the way! Yu like took out the sect token, instilled Xuanqi and sent a signal to request additional support from Shenyun fairy palace. It''s quite a distance from the fairy palace. I''m afraid I can''t come here in half an hour! Now, these people can''t escape from the palm of those demons. There must be a person behind the palace, otherwise they will only be wiped out! Yu Yu''s face tightened. She stopped and shouted at the injured disciples, "go first and go back to the fairy palace quickly!" The disciples were stunned. "Long old" "Let''s go!" Yu Yu angrily said, xuan''er took out a magic weapon from the storage ring and rushed towards the demons without looking back. Now the demon has not completely escaped from those frost. She still has a chance and may be able to suppress them. Those disciples were stunned. Seeing Yu Yu''s move, everyone''s heart was painful and sad. However, the reality was so cruel that they had long lost their combat effectiveness. If they didn''t go now, they would only lose their lives in vain. However, Yu Yu is afraid that there will be no return. The disciples went out of the cave and rushed all the way to Shenyun fairy palace. On the way, people often faint because of poison, but now they can''t care so much. The rest continue to run forward. Only when they find the people in the fairy palace in time can they live. After a while, there were only five people left who continued on their way to Shenyun fairy palace. I don''t know if these five people can hold up to Shenyun fairy palace. They don''t dare to urge Xuanqi. Once Xuanqi is used, the severe poison in the body will attack faster! These toxins seem to be specially prepared for spiritual practitioners. However, when everyone was in despair, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance. When people looked up, they saw that countless people from the divine cloud immortal palace were coming here. The leader was Shangguan Qingcheng. "It''s the palace master!! Here comes the palace master!! Here comes the palace master! " "Great!! Here comes the palace master!! We are saved! " The crowd seemed to be in a desperate situation, crying with joy and calling loudly with their last strength. The people of the divine cloud immortal palace in the air found these disciples and flew down one after another and fell in front of them. "What happened?" Shangguan Qingcheng stared at the disciples and said. "Return to the palace leader. Elder Yu Yu was ordered to take us to the unknown cave in front to collect colorful jade crystals. Unexpectedly, these are not crystals, but traps set by demons. They use this to lure spiritual practitioners to come and prey on them. We didn''t check it. We all fell into their plan. Now they are very poisonous." "Palace leader, elder Yu Yu is the queen of our palace. Resist those demons alone. Go and save her quickly. If it''s late, it''s over!!" The disciples shouted and cried, and the scene was not chaotic. Although these people didn''t speak clearly, Shangguan Qingcheng knew what he meant. She immediately looked heavy. She turned her head and drank: "take them down to heal quickly, and others will come with me!! Come on! " The voice fell, and Shangguan went straight to the distance. All the disciples along the way were rescued, but some people were too poisonous. Even if they were saved, they were afraid that they would lose a lot of accomplishments. But now Shangguan Qingcheng doesn''t care about these. All she cares about is Yu Yu, who is still trapped in the cave. As an elder of Shenyun fairy palace, Yu Yu is of great significance. She must not have anything to do. What''s more, she''s still performing sect tasks. How can something happen? The party rushed to the cave at last. However, a terrible smell of blood floated out of the cave¡° Bad!! " Shangguan Qingcheng screamed and rushed in directly. However, the scene in front of her stunned her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 939 Yu Yu has long been dead and can''t die anymore. Several demons have broken her body and are eating it crazily. A demonic carries her body, stabs his ferocious claws into her abdomen and takes out his internal organs to eat. These guys ate with relish. The scene was terrible, just like hell. Those people in Shenyun fairy palace were so surprised and angry that they could hardly believe everything in front of them. "Ha ha, the meat of spiritual practitioners is really delicious, ha ha" An evil man seemed to have eaten, stood up and wiped his bloody mouth. But at the moment, it also saw this group of uninvited visitors coming towards the cave. "Who are you?" The demon exclaimed. As soon as the other demons heard this, they quickly got up and looked at the entrance of the mountain. Then she looked at Shangguan Qingcheng, her face was cold, her eyes scanned the rags on the ground, and her exquisite hands held them tightly. "Yu Yuchang is so old that I always hurt you" She whispered, with a ray of light in her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was fierce light or tears. She saw her staring at those demons and said coldly, "let me ask you, where is the soul of elder Yu Yu?" "Soul? Oh, our eldest brother ate it. What are you guys who don''t know how to live or die? Dare you come here? Did you deliver vegetables to Uncle Ben? I''m just not full yet. " "Hehe, the tender meat will taste better later!" "Brothers, go!" The demons shouted and killed them directly. Shangguan Qingcheng looked very cold. She waved and drank: "kill, kill all!!" "Yes!" The elite of Shenyun fairy palace shouted, one by one with full anger, rushed straight to the demons. These elite disciples can''t compare with those ordinary disciples before. This move is all a killing move. Although the demons are crazy, they can''t hold many people. Soon, these demons will be submerged by the crowd. Shangguan Qingcheng didn''t bother to see these demons. She stepped away and ran in like a gust of wind. However, it was empty, and only the strong evil spirit was still rippling in the air. She glanced around, immediately turned around and rushed to the hole. When she saw that there was another demon who had not been killed by the people of Shenyun fairy palace, she immediately shouted, "leave this living mouth. I want to ask questions." "Yes, palace master!" The elite shouted. They only broke the monster''s limbs and stopped. The monster''s limbs were broken and fell to the ground. They couldn''t move. The dark green eyes looked around and were full of despair and fear. Shangguan Qingcheng walked over and whispered, "you can answer my question. I can''t kill you." "You''re lying!" The demon man looked at Shangguan Qingcheng with wide eyes, and his breath was urgent: "you human beings are extremely cunning. How can I believe you?" "Do you mean to die miserably?" The voice of Shangguan gradually became cold. The sharp sword next to it immediately leaned against it. The fierce awn on the blade seemed to pierce its body. The demon man was so frightened that he trembled. The evil spirit was messy and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!!!" "If you don''t want to die, answer the question well!!" Shangguan Qingcheng whispered. "I said I said," the demon lowered his head and counselled. I don''t know if his previous words were hard spoken. But Shangguan Qingcheng didn''t bother to pay attention to this. She said directly, "where are you from?" "We are demons from the demon world. We are sent by the demon emperor of the demon world to garrison here." "Sent here? What are you doing here? " Shangguan Qingcheng snorted, "why? Does the demon emperor still want to attack me? " "No, it''s not because there is an entrance to the demon world, so we were sent here to guard!!" "Entrance?" Shangguan Qingcheng showed a frown: "where is the entrance?" "Just inside the cave" The demon man said weakly that the wound on his body was running out of demon blood Shangguan Qingcheng turned his head and looked solemnly at the depths of the cave. The elite next to him respectfully said, "palace master, have you ever found the soul of elder Yu Yu?" "I''m afraid something has happened." Shangguan Qingcheng shook his head: "when I got inside, there was evil in it. I''m afraid the man noticed our arrival and took the lead in escaping to the demon world. If we want to recover again, it''s no less than looking for a needle in a haystack." "These people are the people of the demon emperor, a small demon world. What can we fear in the cloud fairy palace? Palace leader, we might as well send someone to the demon world to find the demon emperor and ask him to give us an explanation, otherwise elder Yu Yu will die in peace! " "We must avenge Yu Yuchang!" The crowd said excitedly. Shangguan Qingcheng was stunned for a moment. Xuan''er sighed and nodded: "don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to go to the demon world. The demon emperor will give me an answer anyway. Otherwise, my God cloud fairy palace will never stop. Take the demon man back first, take strict care of him and wait for the news from the demon emperor." "Yes!!" The crowd responded and then withdrew from the cave. Even if the disciples don''t say it, Shangguan Qingcheng won''t stop because she doesn''t know whether Yu Yu''s soul still exists. If the demon hasn''t been eaten, isn''t it possible to recover it? The next day, an emissary group from Shenyun fairy palace set out from the cave, entered the demon world and rushed directly to the demon emperor hall. A few days later, he had an audience with the demon emperor. Knowing this, the demon emperor''s face was very ugly. Shenyun fairy palace is located in tianwu mainland. If you want to say it, the ten Shenyun fairy palaces may not be comparable to the demon world. However, even if the demon emperor has ten courage, he doesn''t dare to provoke Shenyun fairy palace. Why? Because it is said that Shenyun fairy palace is closely related to the strong existence of Jiwu world and even part of the fairy world! A small demon world, how dare you provoke it? I''m afraid the real demon world has to weigh it? The demon emperor was naturally furious and immediately ordered to catch the snake head man who swallowed Yu Yu''s soul. Unexpectedly, the snake leader got the news in advance and fled the demon world one step in advance. Now he has disappeared. In this regard, the demon emperor can hardly explain to Shenyun fairy palace. But he can only compensate some pills and magic weapons in the hope of calming the anger of Shenyun fairy palace. Shangguan Qingcheng is not a stingy person. The demon emperor can''t offend Shenyun fairy palace so much for a demon man. On the contrary, the demon man has a good hand and killed a long old man. I''m afraid his escape is not a temporary intention, It was prepared. When things came to an end, Shenyun fairy Palace also restored its peace in the past after offering a memorial to Yu Yu. And now, somewhere in the demon world. On a huge mountain that looks like a skeleton, a figure is running away in a hurry. This person has a snake head and body. He is ferocious and terrible, but at the moment, he seems to be frightened and runs frantically forward. All the way, the snake leader obviously couldn''t bear it. He finally stopped and lay on the ground panting. After looking at him, no one came after him, and his nervous look relaxed. "Shit, fortunately, I''m smart. If I know something''s wrong, I''ll leave immediately, otherwise I''ll die without a burial place!" The snake leader sat up and vomited the snake''s letter. The strange snake eye looked around. It''s very easy for a snake to escape. However, the snake head man was not surprised by his situation. After swallowing the woman''s soul, he knew that he was on a big deal. "Yo? It''s awesome to escape here, but what''s the use? If you are still in the demon world, you are still in the palm of the demon emperor! " Just then, a rebellious voice came from the side. The snake head man trembled with fear. He quickly stood up and took a few steps back, but he saw a dark figure behind the stone in front of him. This man is a scorpion beast with a pair of dark green eyes, which are very cold, but its voice is full of a thick smile. "It''s you, scorpion!!" The snake head man trembled for a moment. "Go back with me to see the demon emperor. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." The scorpion smiled. "No! I''ll die when I go back!! The demon emperor will not let me go. He will certainly give me to the people in Shenyun fairy palace!! " The snake head man shouted in panic. "Hehe, didn''t you ask for it? It''s not good to eat someone. If you eat it in Shenyun immortal palace, you''ll really die. " "How did I know that man was from Shenyun fairy palace?" "Then you won''t go?" The scorpion chuckled and shook his hands. The human hand suddenly became two huge and powerful pliers At the moment, the snake head man is exhausted and can''t be the opponent of the scorpion. If you start, the outcome will be known. "No! Don''t do it, scorpion. If you don''t kill me, I can bring you endless wealth and let you ascend to the sky step by step!!! " At this time, the snake head man shouted in panic. "Oh?" The scorpion listened and looked at it with interest: "wealth? What wealth? Tell me! " "It''s a secret!" The snake leader whispered, "can you imagine how good it is for me to go to the real demon world and tell the power of the real demon world this secret in exchange for their reward, the power of the real demon world? Enough for us to prosper. At that time, oh, a little demon emperor, what are we afraid of? " "Do you really think the demon world is your home? You can go if you want? What''s more, do you have a life? We are so weak? " "If you don''t gamble, how can you know the result?" The head of the snake looked serious. The Scorpion was silent. It took a long time for it to open. "How to get to the real demon world?" "I know a crack" "ha ha, smelly snake, if you dare to cheat me, I promise, your soul will be crushed by my pliers!"¡° How dare I lie to you? Before the demon emperor is ready to catch me, I''m going to the real demon world. I can''t stick to this small place. Otherwise, how can I escape so easily? "¡° That''s right. I''ve had enough of this place. " The scorpion waved his hand and shouted, "lead the way, hurry up!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 940 Su Yun led Su liuluo to the garden on the right of wenxianzong. In this garden, a large number of rare vegetation are cultivated. For wenxianzong, it is also a treasure land. The exotic flowers and plants here are colorful, brightly colored and very beautiful. It can be regarded as a beautiful scenery. Su Yun stood in the pavilion in the center of the garden, overlooking the beautiful scenery around him. Suliuluo stood aside and looked at her quietly. There was not much brilliance or emotion in her bright eyes, as if she were looking at a piece of wood. "Look at the scenery around." Su Yun took a deep breath and said with a smile. "Did white Dharma protector lead liuluo here just to see the scenery here?" Sulu Luodan road. "You don''t like the scenery here?" "In liuluo''s view, the scenery here is not good. The really beautiful scenery is the scenery you enjoy when you climb the peak of Taiyi Shinto. There is no such scenery in the world." "Hehe, how do you know the scenery is beautiful? Have you seen it? " "I can imagine." Suliuluo closed her eyes and seemed to want to immerse herself in her thoughts and the fantasy Taiyi Shinto, but at this time, a low drink suddenly sounded in her ear. "Think of a fart." Suliuluo opened his eyes, but saw a trace of anger on Su Yun''s face. "Today, I want you to come here to see the scenery here. I don''t care what Taiyi Shinto scenery is, and no matter how beautiful it is, today, you must give me a good appreciation of the scenery here!" Su Yun''s attitude is quite strong, but he doesn''t dare to go too far. Su liuluo frowned: "why is the white Dharma protector?" "No reason." "Is it true that liuluo came here to enjoy the scenery today?" "No?" "Don''t you think white Dharma protector is wasting time? Obviously not the best. " "But it''s unique." Su Yun turned his head and stared at her. His big and small faces were very close. They both seemed to feel each other''s breathing. "In this world, many things are unique. Only here, other places will not exist. It is really in front of you. Although it is not the best, it is the most real. Do you understand?" His face became more serious than ever, his tone was full of dignity, and the seriousness in his eyes was frightening. Su liuluo was stunned. Xuan''er took a step back and said lightly, "the white Dharma protector seems to be more serious. Since the white Dharma protector has such a mind, liuluo will listen to you." Then she went out of the pavilion and walked slowly into the garden. Su Yun was relieved when he saw this. It seems that suliuluo can''t communicate. It seems that he has improved a little now. He thought secretly and hurriedly followed him. Although she was looking at the scenery, Su liuluo didn''t fully listen to Su Yun. She paced slowly in the garden, but she just lowered her head and thought about something. She didn''t see much of the landscape on the side. Su Yun knew that no matter how hard she was asked to see it, she just opened her mouth: "what else do you like besides being so persistent to Taiyi Shinto?" "Huh?" Suliuluo raised his head and glanced at Su Yun with indifferent eyes. "Don''t you think the problem of white Dharma protector is strange?" "This is just normal communication. Although I have known the saint for a long time, I admire the saint, so I want to make friends with you." "It''s not necessary to make friends. What''s the difference between friends and enemies in this world? Those who do not give you the way may be your friends, but those who give you the way may be your enemies. " Sulu Luodan road. Su Yun was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect the girl to say such philosophical words "Only Taiyi Shinto, only those who worship Taiyi, their hearts are the purest, and they will be the most ideal friends!" At this time, sululo answered again. ¡°¡± Advertising again. He straightened his mind and asked impolitely, "since Taiyi is so strong, why will it be destroyed?" "It''s not destroyed, but the evil and filthy things are beyond our imagination. We need time to purify them now." Suliuluo said lightly, his face ancient well without waves. Well, no communication at all. It''s nonsense, but it comes out of her mouth and becomes high sounding. People of this class can really deceive. There seemed to be no topic between them. Suliuluo bowed his head and was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Yun followed and looked at her, muttering in his heart: it''s not a way to go on like this. We must find a breakthrough. But what kind of breakthrough is more practical? WOW! Just then, a strange sound came from the side of the two people, followed by a piece of thick vines suddenly coming here. It''s a vine of vegetation. Most of the vegetation here is alive. This phenomenon is not surprising. However, Su Yun couldn''t manage so much. Seeing the vine coming out, he was secretly happy and shouted "be careful!" Xuan''er directly hugged suliuluo and fell aside. Bang! They fell together. Su liuluo was hugged tightly by Su Yun. However, there was no panic on her face. When they calmed down, she stood up as if nothing had happened and looked at Su Yun. "Saint, are you all right?" Su Yun got up, pretended to be concerned and asked in a hurry. "I''m fine. It''s just the restlessness of plants. Why is the white Dharma protector so fussy?" Sulu Luodan road. "Well, that''s true, saint. Aren''t I afraid of an accident?" Su Yun pretended to be embarrassed and said. "White Dharma protector is superfluous." Suliuluo said in a low voice, and xuan''er resumed her previous look, as if what had just happened to her was no big deal. Seeing that Nizi has become so cold again, Su Yun feels that everything she has done before seems to be futile. This guy seems to have no emotion at the moment. She can ignore everything!! What kind of magic does Taiyi Shinto have that can make a person like this!! Damn it! Su Yun felt a little angry, but he was not angry with Su liuluo, but angry with Taiyi Shinto. He made his sister look like this and angry at her incompetence. It was clear that she was right in front of him, but there was nothing he could do! "Liuluo!!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly raised his head and shouted directly at her. Instead of addressing the saint, they directly called out their names, and their names were very intimate. Suliuluo turned his head and looked at him. He seemed to feel that there was something wrong with the white Dharma protector in front of him. However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly turned his face to her. The resolute sword eyes were very solemn and serious, and there was an irresistible solemnity in his eyes Su liuluo was stunned. He was probably confused by Su Yun''s look. But in the next second, a word that surprised her came out of Su Yun''s mouth "Liuluo! I like you. Be my double cultivation partner!! " ¡°¡± Suliuluo''s gem like eyes widened a little and looked at him with a little consternation, but soon, her gaffe returned to normal, so she had to turn her head: "don''t make fun of liuluo, but continue to enjoy the beauty of the garden!" Just as she was about to leave, a pair of big hands pressed directly on her fragrant shoulder. Su liuluo was forced to face Su Yun''s big face. "Liuluo! I''m serious. From the moment I saw you, I fell in love with you. I''ve been thinking about you all these times. Every moment, every minute, I found that I can''t live without you, liuluo. Promise me to be my double cultivation partner! " Su Yun said seriously, and his words were very affectionate. Heaven can learn that although he likes beautiful women, he feels disgusted when he thinks that this is his own sister in front of him. However, at present, there is no other way except to find suliuluo''s gap in this extreme way. indeed. At this time, suliuluo was finally unable to keep calm, but she was not flustered, but quite angry. "White Dharma protector! When did you become such a filthy person? " Su liuluo urged Xuanqi to break away Su Yun''s hand and turned to leave. However, how can su Yun let Su liuluo go at this juncture? Immediately stretched out his big hand, grabbed the white, tender and smooth little hand and directly dragged the man back. Although Su Yun at the moment has only the holy practice of lingxuan, he is no worse than Su liuluo. Suliuluo fell into Su Yun''s arms again. "Bastard!!" Suliuluo was finally annoyed. This time, no matter who Su Yun was, he directly raised his palm and blew at him. But before she slapped her, she was firmly grasped by Su Yun''s other hand. In terms of strength, Su liuluo is not su Yun''s opponent. Seeing that they were vaguely crowded together, suliuluo kept struggling, but there was no way to take the scoundrel. Her eyes became colder and colder. "White Dharma!!! Are you forcing me? " "Liuluo, if you are willing to accept me, I will release you immediately!" Su Yun said shamelessly. "How can a disciple of taimen answer such despicable things? If so, what is the difference between the self and those filthy people? " Suliuluo hummed coldly and whispered, "white Dharma protector, I''ll give you one last chance to let go of me, otherwise you''ll be injured later, don''t blame me!" "Even if I die here today, I won''t let go!!" Su Yun insisted. Suliuluo was angry, which means she still had emotions. She is much better now than before. It was just that suliuluo had completely lost his patience¡° OK, OK!! In that case, don''t blame me. " Suliuluo snorted and directly urged the Supreme Xuanqi!! Even for immortals, this mysterious atmosphere is killing! This powerful Xuanqi is the foundation of Su liuluo''s standing in the fairy world! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 941 Su liuluo can make taiyimen stand firm in the fairy world with her low strength. She depends not only on the immortal sect, but also on her own talents and means. Her strength is not high, but no immortal dares to be presumptuous in front of her. One of the reasons is the supreme mysterious Qi that even immortal Qi can swallow! can Just when Su liuluo impolitely urged his supreme metaphysical Qi out, Su Yun held her tightly and directly in his arms. The amazing Supreme Xuanqi directly wrapped Su Yun up and began to run crazy towards his body, but all this had no effect. Su Yun''s holy imperial robe was completely immune to the Supreme Xuanqi, and the hand holding Su liuluo did not reduce its strength. Su liuluo was stunned and dull. He was like cotton, so he leaned against Su Yun''s arms. A breath of Yang was like an elf drilling into her Joan''s nose. She had never smelled such a smell, let alone been held in her arms by any man At the moment, if suliuluo can still remain indifferent, it will be a ghost. Although she has received the true preaching of Taiyi Shinto for the saint of Taiyi, this does not mean that she has completely abandoned human nature. She just has strong self-control and can ignore all this and abide by Taiyi Shinto. However, she is a person, not a God. She has a bottom line in her heart. Now, Su Yun completely challenges her bottom line!! Instead of resisting Su Yun, she closed her eyes and restrained her breath. For a moment, the whole person was quiet. Su Yun was a little stunned. Looking down, he saw that at this time, Su liuluo''s whole body was covered with a moist white light. The light was not released outward, but rippled inside and outside her skin. Although there was no overflow, Su Yun could feel the terror and destruction contained inside. Is this kind of breath hard for sululo to commit suicide? His face changed and he immediately scolded, "stop it!" After saying that, he urged Xuanqi to instill the past into her body, disturbing the breath operation in her body. Su liuluo''s delicate body trembled a few times, and his magic was forcibly interrupted by Su Yun. "What are you doing?" Suliuluo coughed a few times, his face was slightly white, and his voice was cold. "You still say me? What are you doing? " Su Yun stared at her coldly: "are you going to commit suicide?" "You have profaned Me and insulted Taiyi Shinto, but I can''t kill you to protect the Tao. In that case, I''ll die!!" Suliuluo said firmly. Su Yun''s heart beat slightly. He didn''t expect suliuluo to be so extreme, but at this moment, he wasn''t angry, but said coldly: "suicide, didn''t he? OK! OK!! Good, sululo, if you really commit suicide for this grievance, then you commit suicide!! I will never stop you! But I want to tell you, if you die, too one door will be over!! " After saying this, he released his hand and no longer suppressed suliulo. Su liuluo raised his eyes, stared at Su Yun and whispered, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Don''t you know? Hehe, you are still a saint. " Su Yun snorted, "who is the new backbone of Taiyi now? It''s you! Who is trying to develop Taiyi? Or you! Q: is it not because you are the direct disciple of the old sect leader that Xianzong can fully support the new Taiyi sect? If you die, it''s too difficult for Taiyi to develop in the fairy world. If you don''t even ask Xianzong, you won''t continue to help Taiyi. If you want to see Taiyi Shinto be buried like this, you''ll die. Taiyi will really be destroyed by then, you!! Is the culprit!!! " This statement was like a wake-up bell, which made suliuluo lose his eyes. She, who had always been calm, seemed to be hit hard at the moment, and her expression became a little strange. Although she always said that taiyimen is immortal, it''s just self deception. She knows more about taiyimen''s current situation than Su Yun. Su Yun was delighted to see Su liuluo like this. "What? Saint, are you going to commit suicide? " "You''re right! I am shouldering the heavy responsibility of too many doors. I can''t just step into the door of the new world. The filth of the world has not been completely purified. I can''t leave like this! " Sululo murmured. "In that case, you should be aware." "What do you want?" Suliuluo raised his bright eyes and stared at him. "Don''t you want to revitalize Taiyi? I can help you. " Su Yun took Su liuluo''s small hand and said softly. Su liuluo frowned slightly and wanted to draw back her hand, but she couldn''t. her strength couldn''t compare with Su Yun. However, at present, she had no way but to let Su Yun do whatever she wanted! "In my eyes, the white Dharma protector is more and more like those hopelessly filthy people." She whispered, unable to contain her anger. "Oh, thank you. I believe one day, you will accept me!" Su Yun smiled. This person is so shameless that Su liuluo struggled several times and had to give up. After all, Su Yun''s cultivation is better than her. The two had a quarrel in the garden. After su Yun felt almost the same, he released Su liuluo. Nothing can be done too quickly. Su liuluo can''t accept him immediately. This time, it will take some time to accumulate. When Su liuluo and Su Yun separated, they returned to their own cultivation place. As usual, Su Yun came to the cultivation place where he asked the immortal sect leader for cultivation. Although the immortal sect leader died, there were countless good things left. These were all used by immortals. Each effect was amazing. He swallowed the soul of the sect leader, and the dark Qi in his body soared, When the cultivation steps into the realm of spiritual Xuanxian, this Xuanqi will automatically degenerate into immortal Qi. In these short months, his cultivation has been improved again. I don''t know whether it''s the holy Royal robe or those powerful souls. Now Su Yun''s cultivation speed can''t be understood by ordinary people''s thinking. Coupled with the countless pills left by the immortal patriarch, Su Yun''s realm directly entered the five holy products of lingxuan. The cultivation speed of the immortal world is innumerable faster than that of the Jiwu world. This place is surrounded by immortality and full of charm. It can be said that it is the most suitable for people to cultivate in the three levels. Su Yun had asked eight teeth to arrange a group of elites from the real demon world to come here for long-term cultivation, and provided them with a large number of fairy pills and tools to assist in cultivation. He hoped that they could step into lingxuan holy cultivation as soon as possible. This time, eight teeth did not save the slightest bit. In the future, they should at least compete with the immortal, and most of them are facing lingxuan immortal, Compared with any sect in the fairy world, the real demon world is now as fragile as a baby. However, to cultivate lingxuan saints, we need not only a lot of property, but also opportunities and talents. Eight teeth and Su Yun were informed by Xiang Yang of a secret treasure land in wenxianzong when they were counting wenxianzong. This treasure land is similar to the quiet world in which the eight teeth of the true demon sect let Su Yun go to practice. One year of internal practice is equivalent to a hundred years of external practice, and the internal atmosphere and fairy world have always been full of Fairy Spirit and aura. Therefore, Su Yun led the elite of the true demon sect to practice internally for several months, if it wasn''t for Su liuluo, Maybe Su Yun is still in internal retreat at the moment. Although there is such a magical place for demons to cultivate, Su Yun doesn''t think it can bring much advantages to the real demon world, because such things are possessed by all schools in the fairy world. For the next two months, Su Yun either dragged Su liuluo around every day, or sat and practiced sword moves. Life was tense but comfortable. However, soon, the karma conference in dalinglong palace was held. If you can''t get exquisite color, what you are doing now is just superfluous. This step is very important. Su Yun doesn''t dare to be careless. This time, he went alone. Of course, if Ling Qingyu in the sword box is also counted, there are only two people. Da Linglong palace is about a day''s journey from Wen Xianzong. Su Yun galloped all the way through several immortal cities, bypassed two immortal families and finally arrived at the Linglong blessed land. At the moment, there are a large number of immortals flying around the Linglong blessed land. Some are going to the Linglong blessed land, while others are disciples sent by the big Linglong palace to meet the immortals. Su Yun made a circle around the periphery, found an empty cloud and hid. "With the holy Royal robe, you can get in." Ling Qingyu in the sword box flew out and said. "It''s not necessary to sneak in. Although I didn''t enter the big Linglong palace, the internal situation and the location of Linglong color have long been clear. Now we just need to wait for the karma conference to begin, the external boundary becomes weaker, and people''s focus can be on the karma conference." Su Yun said. Ling Qingyu nodded and returned to the sword box. Su Yun sat here and waited quietly. The immortals around made mistakes and headed for the dalinglong palace. In such a short time, hundreds of people entered. I''m afraid there are more than a thousand immortals participating in the karma conference. Three hours later, a melodious bell came from the big Linglong palace and floated away. Su Yun opened his eyes from the meditation and returned to his mind. Almost! He stood up, pulled out the gray and slender cloud detecting sword like a long needle from the sword box, and stared at the distance. The magnificent palace on a large layer of bright red clouds. He took a breath, closed his eyes, and hurried the holy imperial robe on his body. His soul immediately got out of his body and flew to the top of the big and exquisite palace. The people in Linglong palace were like ants in his eyes, moving everywhere, but there was only one destination, which was a grandstand on the upper right side of Linglong palace. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun felt cold all over, as if there was something watching him. He quickly took back his soul, shielded his breath and hid it. I don''t know what kind of cultivation person can produce this cold feeling This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 942 With the melodious bell ringing, the karma conference in dalinglong palace was officially held. Su Yun came out of the dark, looked at the beautiful palace in the distance, took a breath, held the cloud detecting sword, closed his eyes and urged Xuanqi. Circle after circle of mental fluctuations began to rush towards the body of tanyun sword under the mobilization of Xuanqi. The sword spilled a lot of ripples, which were stronger and thicker than those in the spar group before. Soon, the ripple took shape. Under his control, the formed ripple turned into an invisible hand and quickly flew towards the big Linglong palace. There are a large number of disciples on the periphery of Linglong palace. Today is the time for Da Linglong palace to hold a karma meeting. If something goes wrong at this time, Da Linglong palace will lose face. Although the external boundary is slightly weakened, there is no sign of slackening the external defense. However, the wave released by the cloud sword leaned over, but it couldn''t attract the other party''s reaction. This silent wave was like it didn''t exist. They couldn''t notice it when passing by those people. Soon, the invisible hand approached the first barrier. To cross the border, the big hand must be extremely slow. It should synchronize its own fluctuations with the fluctuations of the border, so as to cover the past, otherwise it will cause fluctuations. Su Yun also has some experience in the boundary. Although this is the boundary of immortals, it is not difficult to do it because it is similar. Soon, the first barrier was easily passed by big hands without any obstruction. Soon, it was the second way, the third way and the fourth way Everything was as successful as planned, without any accidents. "That''s great, Su Yun. I didn''t expect you to have eaten the cloud sword in such a short time." Ling Qingyu in the sword box couldn''t help admiring. She looked into the distance and obviously felt the changes there. But Su Yun didn''t answer her, but focused on controlling the cloud detecting sword. Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment and dared not speak again for fear of dividing Su Yun''s God. After half a column of incense, all the outer boundaries broke through, and the invisible big hand entered the big Linglong palace. The landscape of dalinglong palace is different from that of wenxianzong. There are many pavilions and towers everywhere. However, most of the buildings in dalinglong Palace are mainly palaces, and each palace is surrounded by four golden platforms on which disciples practice or patrol. Dalinglong palace is huge, and the distribution of disciples is quite scattered. Su Yun controls big hands according to the planned route, After bypassing nearly 100 patrolling disciples, he finally came to the place where the exquisite colors were stored. In front of the cultivation Hall of the leader of dalinglong palace. Two statues stand outside the hall, and below the statues are two people in red robes, one man and one woman, who are all terrible. According to the previous investigation report, these two people have been guarding in front of the palace for many years. They are the close bodyguards of the palace master of dalinglong palace. They have been standing here for hundreds of years. In dalinglong palace, their status is even higher than that of the elders. Su Yun controlled his big hand and turned around the palace. He found that there were seven layers of boundaries in the hall, but the most troublesome was the innermost layer. The boundary seemed to be laid by the palace master himself. The turbulence of the ripple was extremely complex. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time to imitate the turbulence frequency of the ripple. Su Yun controlled his big hand and leaned quietly towards the two people. When they were close to the two people, they still didn''t respond. They stood there motionless like statues. Su Yun couldn''t help feeling. Tanyun sword was really extraordinary. Even such an expert didn''t notice it. After passing through two guards, Su Yun began to control the big hand to move towards the first barrier. Then the second and the third. There was no accident in the first six courses, but it took a long time, half an hour, and then the last one. The boundary was half a meter thick, and the internal ripple turbulence seemed to have seven or forty-nine operating laws, which was very difficult to imitate. Su Yun was absorbed. He stared at the boundary ripple through his big hand, carefully imitated it, and dared not have the slightest carelessness. Although he was already a spiritual saint, douda''s sweat inadvertently overflowed from his face at this time. Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box and looked at the serious Su Yun next to her. She was inexplicably worried. However, at the moment, she didn''t even dare to breathe for fear of bad things. Su Yun''s serious and nervous look lasted for two hours. Finally, he relaxed. Ling Qingyu could see him spit hard. "Yes?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked. "We have entered the place where Linglong color is stored. Now as long as we find Linglong color, we can succeed!" Su Yun smiled. "You should hurry up. It''s been more than two hours. If you come out for another two hours, I''m afraid something will happen." Ling Qingyu said. "Don''t worry, it will be faster to come out than to go in, because I already know the frequency of turbulence in these borders." Su Yun said with a smile. Xuan''er controlled his big hand and wandered in the hall looking for it. I hope all this can end smoothly. There are so many things in the hall. There are shelves all around, and there are porcelain bottles all over the shelves. There is a small red note on each porcelain bottle, and several black and shiny words float on the note. These are pills with good effects. However, Su Yun doesn''t value these pills at present. His goal is to be located on a dragon pattern stand in the center of the hall. The stand is nearly two meters high, surrounded by three golden dragons. The golden dragons are lifelike and like living creatures. At the top of the stand, there is a jade plate with a golden flower in the center. The golden flowers are extremely beautiful. There are stars shining between the petals. A snow-white gem falls in the center of the flower. Just looking at it, Su Yun has a feeling that his body and mind are trapped in it. Is this Linglong color? Su Yun was slightly excited and immediately drove his big hand to explore the exquisite color. However, just as the big hand approached linglongcai, the Golden Dragon hovering on the stage suddenly squirmed a few times. Alive? Su Yun was stunned. However, the Golden Dragon just wriggled slightly and did not make any other actions. It seems that the gasification hand released by the cloud exploring sword has not been found by them. just Although it has not been found, once you move the exquisite color, I''m afraid these three golden dragons like puppet magic tools will be aware of it? If they become restless and disturb the two guards outside, it will be difficult. Su Yun thought. After more than ten breaths, he controlled his big hand and returned to the border at the door, but he moved his big hand out. After going out, he moved his big hand in again. At present, there is no way to silently avoid the sight of the three golden dragons. This is just the power of the cloud sword. He is not there. Since he can''t avoid the other party''s surveillance, the only way is to bring out the exquisite color at the fastest speed. The movement speed of tanyun sword is not slow, but the boundary along the way will hinder his pace. Especially the seven fold boundary at the gate of the hall must break through in an instant, not as before. After passing through the gap, Su Yun can leave the border in an instant, but Su Yun does not intend to completely synchronize the frequency of the border this time, because it is meaningless. When everything was ready, he took a deep breath and regained control of his big hand towards Linglong color. As the big hand approached, the three golden dragons opened their eyes and moved slowly again. They seemed to feel a little, but they couldn''t catch each other''s figure. Su Yun stared at the baby close at hand. His heart was restless. He couldn''t bear the thought that he could save his sister from the sea of suffering. Forget it! Time waits for no man! Su Yun took a breath and directly controlled the tanyun sword to catch the exquisite color Roar!!!!!! Almost instantly, the three golden dragons roared, left the platform and flew out directly. Su Yun was engrossed, controlling his big hand and clutching Linglong color. He was crazy and bumped out. Near the seven barrier, he immediately found the gap he had observed before and went straight through. Although the barrier was shaken, it didn''t hinder much, and his speed still didn''t decrease. It was like a light beam and rushed out of the periphery of the hall. A man and a woman on guard outside almost didn''t hesitate. The reaction speed was amazing and followed directly. Rao is that the three golden dragons can''t compare with them. So fast. Su Yunmei''s hair was tight. She raised the air hand speed of the cloud sword to the limit and drove crazy all the way with Linglong color. The disciples of dalinglong palace met on the road only saw a burst of golden light passing by them. They could hardly see what it was. The man and woman were so tight that Su Yun could hardly get rid of them. At the moment, the leader of dalinglong Palace at the karma conference also noticed that something had happened to linglongcai. He immediately ordered him to leave the karma conference and force him directly at this end. Even standing on the periphery of dalinglong palace, Su Yun could feel an incomparable powerful momentum agitating in dalinglong palace. "It seems that it''s not easy to get rid of these guys." Su Yun tightened his face, hung his cloak on his head, blurred his appearance and shielded his breath, and pulled out the dead sword from the sword box with his other hand. "Su Yun, what''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu asked curiously when she saw Su Yun''s action. "They''re coming!" Su Yun stared at the direction of Da Linglong palace and whispered. "Chase?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, but saw several beams rushing from the big Linglong palace. They followed a golden beam in front of them. They were surprisingly fast and were about to approach. "Come in!" Su Yun shouted. Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly ran into the sword box. Then Su Yun took a leap and rushed over. He held up his dead sword in the air and directly attacked the big Linglong palace expert who rushed out. Wow. A huge black sword Qi that seemed to cut open the sky burst out of the dead sword and directly hit the experts of Linglong palace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 943 "Who!!" The leader of the big Linglong palace shouted loudly and waved his hands. A circle of blue light swung out and hit the sword Qi, which purified the sword Qi directly. How strong! Su Yun frowned. However, his appearance slightly blocked the other party''s pursuit. The power of the cloud exploration sword dragged linglongcai close to the beam and rushed over and directly hit Su Yun. Su Yun put away the cloud detecting sword, caught linglongcai with one hand, and directly turned and ran away. "Oh, so you want to steal my town school treasure Linglong color!" The leader of dalinglong palace was not in a hurry. At this moment, he was not in a hurry to catch up with Su Yun. He just stood in place, raised one hand and poked his fingers a few times. "But you may have miscalculated. Linglongcai has recognized the Lord. Even if you forcibly steal it, it won''t help!" When the voice fell, Su Yun only felt that the exquisite color in his hand was suddenly pulled by a force, restless, and the force was getting stronger and stronger. He even had a feeling that it was difficult to grasp, and finally Whoosh! Linglong Cai, which was tightly held by Su Yun, flew out directly and flew towards the hand of Linglong palace master. Su Yun''s face changed slightly and looked over there. Linglong palace leader is a young man in a fiery red robe. He is very handsome, but his eyes are full of unspeakable venom, which makes people cold. At the moment, he is wearing a strange smile and looking at Su Yun. "Have you recognized the Lord?" Su Yun suddenly. In fact, Linglong palace leader could take back Linglong color when Linglong color had an accident. However, he did not choose to take back Linglong color at the first time, but followed Linglong color to find the person who stole Linglong color. The two men and women stationed in front of the hall took advantage of this Kung Fu to go around behind Su Yun and block his retreat. "How dare you come to Da Linglong palace to be wild? I wonder if today is the day of the karma meeting in Linglong palace? If you come here to stir up trouble, you will never forgive me! " Linglong palace leader snorted coldly, and suddenly his eyes twinkled with a burst of blue light. His immortal Qi was like the surging river water, and gathered frantically towards his eyes "Su Yun! Be careful, he''s going to launch the big and exquisite art!! " Ling Qingyu in the sword box seemed to notice something and shouted quickly. Big and exquisite art? Su Yun''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, the whole son rushed towards the Linglong palace leader, and rushed to kill him without any hesitation. Big and exquisite art! It''s a magical magic skill that can understand people''s inner thoughts. Such a magic skill should have been listed as a forbidden skill, but the big Linglong palace moved it to a high sounding stage. Once it was added by the big Linglong skill, Su Yun will not only expose all his thoughts, but also shake out the things that have been occupied by the real demon world and ask the immortal sect. If so, Then the situation is much more serious! Seeing Su Yun rushing forward, Linglong palace leader didn''t care. The man and woman suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun and intended to stop him. But at this moment, Su Yun''s holy imperial robe was fully opened, and their divine power broke out. Their immortal Qi was like a collapsed mountain. Su Yun takes advantage of the situation to knock them apart and force them to Linglong palace leader. Seeing that they couldn''t stop Su Yun, the leader of Linglong palace was really surprised, stopped the magic and retreated for a few minutes. It''s not easy to force the two guards stationed outside the hall away. The leader of Linglong palace is a cautious person. How dare you be careless when you see the other party so fierce? But he saw Su Yun lift up the dead sword and go straight to the leader of Linglong palace. The sword burst out several sword shadows and hit him directly. However, before the sharp sword approached the leader of Linglong palace, a circle of blue light burst out and directly knocked the body of the dead sword away. Immortals are different from ordinary spiritual practitioners. Ordinary methods have no effect on immortals. Su Yun reached out to the sword box and took out the Shenxuan Red Blood Sword and fire robbing sword. He threw the two swords into the air and circled in the air, while he continued to kill the master of Linglong palace. Although linglongcai has recognized the Lord, he will not give up. This is the only way to save his sister. He must recapture linglongcai! Otherwise, her sister will always be trapped in too much Shinto and can''t save herself. If so, Su Yun is afraid that she will regret it all her life. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s dark face under his cloak became ferocious, and his speed reached the limit in an instant, almost shadowless, and attacked and killed the exquisite palace master. however Linglong palace leader is not afraid of Su Yun''s speed. No matter how fast Su Yun''s speed is raised, he can always resist it calmly. What''s more surprising is that the divine power overflowing from Su Yun''s holy imperial robe can''t swallow the immortal spirit of Linglong palace leader! The divine power absorbed the other party''s immortal power crazily, and Su Yun''s consumed physical strength was also supplemented by the immortal power absorbed by the holy imperial robe, just; Linglong palace leader was not affected at all, but there was a trace of doubt on his face. "I found that my immortal Qi is consumed much faster than usual. What''s the matter? Did you do it? " Linglong palace leader said quietly. A palm suddenly ejected, and a cloud of fog erupted from the palm, directly beating Su Yun away. Although Su Yun was at peace with each other, he was defeated when the two sides fought. The other party''s immortal Qi seems to be inexhaustible. He can''t rely on the holy imperial robe to empty it. If he can''t empty the other party''s immortal Qi, Su Yun can''t break his flesh and blood and kill him. Su Yun has met such an opponent for the first time since he stepped into the fairy world! Ask the immortal sect is only a half immortal sect. I''m afraid the strength gap between the immortal sect leader and the Linglong palace leader can be described by heaven and earth. After a round, Su Yun didn''t take any advantage. He jumped in the air, hit the mysterious Qi, and hit the two swords in the air. "Xuanqi? Hum, a guy who hasn''t even stepped into lingxuan fairy dares to be reckless in dalinglong palace. You just rely on a good baby. It''s easy for me to kill you! " Linglong palace leader disdained to say, and his body shook and rushed to Su Yun. Now he is too lazy to peep into Su Yun''s heart with big and exquisite skills. Subdue this person and everything will be clear. Xuanqi hit one white sword and one red sword like dense raindrops, and the two swords immediately began to tremble. Driven by Su Yun, they continued to rotate and collide. The fire robbing sword bore it silently, while Shenxuan red blood sword was crazy and passed its sword power to the fire robbing sword. Soon, the trembling fire robbing sword gradually slowed down "Immortal explosion!" At this time, the leader of Linglong palace slapped him, and a circle of strong Xianli immediately wrapped his body, and then Xianli exploded. shaking heaven and earth. However, the explosion soon ended. Linglong palace leader found that the immortal Qi surrounding Su Yun had not been detonated, so he was absorbed by Su Yun. Can absorb immortal Qi? Linglong palace leader was really surprised to find this phenomenon. But at this time, a white and hot beam suddenly came from above. This light beam emits an amazing high temperature, shakes the void, shakes the immortal Qi, and kills the generals here with an unparalleled momentum. Linglong palace leader looked up and found that the light beam was one of the two swords thrown by the other party. He was trying to avoid, but he saw a pair of big hands suddenly hugging his body. The master of these hands is Su Yun!! "Hand over the exquisite color!" Su Yun put his head to Linglong''s ear and whispered coldly. "Hehe, it seems interesting. Do you really think that this means alone can make me submit?" Linglong palace leader seemed to be in no hurry. He didn''t care much about the attack. His immortality is still being extracted madly by Su Yun, but there is no sign of drying up. Dong! The fire robbing sword wrapped in full power fell straight down and hit the leader of Linglong palace. A circle of immortal Qi broke out from his body. Su Yun''s divine power almost couldn''t swallow these immortal Qi. Boom! The fire robbing sword was held by immortal Qi and made a startling noise. Its snow-white sword body poked several times on the immortal Qi, trembled, and finally stopped Completely ignore Su Yun, which can break all the sharp sword!! Su Yun''s pupil is slightly enlarged. "Next it''s my turn!!" Linglong palace leader suddenly shook his arm, pushed Su Yun away, turned his hands, made a mark as white as a lotus, and smashed it on his chest. Bang! Su Yun''s chest burst, the void trembled, the surrounding clouds collapsed, and the power of terror swayed in all directions. Su Yun was shocked and flew away. When he stabilized his body, he was unharmed. "Oh?" Leader Linglong was surprised. Su Yun has nothing to do with him, but he can''t hurt Su Yun What kind of cultivation is this person? Su Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy. His immortal Qi was like a bottomless pit. He couldn''t finish it. I''m afraid it seemed to be the peak of lingxuan immortal? For such existence, we can''t keep the slightest hand! He took a deep breath, his heart was cold, his eyes twinkled, and his whole body gradually floated. The two guards seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s change and rushed to Linglong palace leader. Linglong palace leader also caught Su Yun''s change. Although he knew that the man in front of him didn''t have high cultivation, he had an unspeakable palpitation in his heart for some reason. "That''s the only way to kill this man and capture exquisite color!" Ghost!! Spirit of demon saint!! With this move, Su Yun can raise his cultivation to the peak!! "Su Yun! Don''t be impulsive, let''s go! " Just then, the sound of Ling Qingyu came out of the sword box!! "Exquisite color is right in front of me. How can I give up?" Su Yun was unwilling to say. "But if you mess around again, it will hurt not only yourself, but also the whole real demon world and your sister!! You know what? " Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out: "the changes here have attracted the attention of Da Linglong palace people. Because the experts at the meeting are afraid to arrive here soon. Once someone uses Da Linglong skill on you, all your secrets will be exposed. Then!! The situation is bad!! Go! Go! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 944 Su Yun and Ling Qingyu don''t know what kind of magic is da Linglong''s skill, and what concept is its so-called peeping mood, peeping into everything in memory, or just looking at what the target thinks at the moment? Maybe it''s just to see what he thinks in his heart, but if Su Yun thinks about things related to the demon world, the situation will be bad. But if you leave now, will you give up Linglong color? Su Yun''s fist was so tightly clenched that his teeth were almost broken. He was unwilling to let him move his feet at all. Ling Qingyu saw this and was worried: "fool, what are you still thinking? Linglong CAI has recognized the Lord. If you can''t kill the leader of Linglong palace, you can''t get Linglong CAI. However, now we have no way to him. If you don''t go now, you won''t get Linglong Cai, and maybe you''ll lose your life. Are you really willing to do this? " "I understand!!" Su Yun is unwilling, but he has not lost his reason at the moment. If he continues to stay here now, the situation will only get worse. Immediately, he moved his fingers, released a circle of spiritual ripples and swung to the leader of Linglong palace. Although these magic tricks may not be able to trap Linglong palace leader''s Kung Fu, they can buy Su Yun time. He jumped thousands of miles and disappeared directly into the sky. When Linglong palace leader came back from the dreamland, Su Yun had disappeared, but the smell left in the air still existed. "Chase!" The two guards shouted, which would kill them along the breath. "Don''t chase!" Linglong palace leader shouted to them, "even if you catch up with him, there''s nothing you can do about him. Although his cultivation is not high, his means are too clever. When did he come out of this immortal world?" "Please punish the palace leader." They knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads. "You are not guilty. This man steals Linglong color silently. I can''t expect it. Now I just want to find out what the origin of this guy is." The leader of Linglong palace waved his hand and turned to fly to the big Linglong palace. Those masters who flew out of Linglong palace just turned around, one by one with inexplicable faces, and turned back with the leader of Linglong palace On the way back to wenxianzong, Su Yun''s expression always seemed very lost. He felt that his head was in a mess and his mood was in a mess. Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box, looked at Su Yun at the moment, sighed and whispered, "Su Yun, there is no way to be unique. Even if there is no exquisite color, there must be other ways. Don''t be too sad." "However, she can''t pull her sister back from the Taiyi Shinto, and she doesn''t know which day she will suffer the counterattack of the Supreme taixuan Qi." Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "I received a tip a few days ago. The disciples of the immortal sect who were borrowed by liuluo are only half left now!!" "Half?" Ling Qingyu was startled: "do other people like you?" "They were all killed by the counterattack of the Supreme Xuanqi." Su Yun closed his eyes and whispered. Ling Qingyu is silent. Although the Supreme taixuan Qi can give the spirit Xuan people terrible means, it can also make them die immediately. This is a double-edged sword! "If there were exquisite colors, I believe liuluo could be separated from Taiyi Shinto in less than a month, but now it seems that there is no time limit," he said wearily. Ling Qingyu looked at him quietly for a long time and said, "although your method feels feasible, it doesn''t mean that there will be no other way except this, Su Yun! You also said that before using Linglong color, you should open suliuluo''s state of mind, connect her heart and let her accept you. I''ve been thinking, if she can accept you, what else does Linglong color need to do? You can change her by your own means, can''t you? " "By myself?" Su Yun was stunned. "You have to believe in yourself." Ling Qingyu said seriously, "human power will be stronger than any magic weapon, which will never change." Su Yun heard the sound and said nothing. The two returned to ask Xianzong unhappily and slowly. After a battle with Linglong palace leader, Su Yun didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy. However, he was not in a good mood at the moment. He sat around for a while and thought about Ling Qingyu''s words. His mind couldn''t help but get confused again. Did you just give up your sister? No! impossible! His mind was secretly tense. My heart has made a decision Since you can''t rely on magic weapons to change a person, you can only rely on manpower to change it The dark green evil spirit is rippling in this strange Valley, and two strange figures are carefully walking in the valley. This is the true demon world and the birthplace of the ordinary demon world. Most of the demons here are ten thousand year old demons. The demon force is terrible. Many of them are even the mainstay of the demon world. The existence of the true demon world is inseparable from their deterrence. These two people are the snake head and scorpion who came here from the demon world. The two demons are obviously afraid. The evil spirit around them is too strong, which makes them all afraid. "Smelly snake, what are we doing here?" Scorpion looked around nervously and asked in a trembling voice. "Nature is looking for people" The snake head man swallowed his saliva. The scorpion asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for?" "Good question. I also want to know who you ants are looking for when they come to my site. Maybe you''re looking for death!" At this time, a voice suddenly floated from a distance. They looked along the voice, but at the moment of turning their head, a huge existence suddenly came in front of them. The terrible demon force was directly pounded on their shoulders. They were unable to defend themselves. They directly puffed and fell on the ground "Big man!!!" They hurriedly shouted. In front of this, it was a big demon with a body like a mountain and eight green eyes. It took a breath. White gas came out of the dark nostrils. Looking at the two monsters lying on the ground, a wonderful light came out of the big demon''s eyes. "There can''t be such a fragile monster like you in the real demon world. Tell me, who are you? What are you doing here? Hehe, if I''m happy, maybe I can arrange a more comfortable way to die for you! " "Don''t kill us, sir. We''re here today to bring you great news!!!" The snake head man shouted in panic. "Great news?" The big demon glanced across the cold light in his eyes: "tell me, what''s the news!!" The snake head man dared not hesitate and hurriedly shouted, "not long ago, Xiao accidentally ate a spiritual practitioner, because Xiao knows the art of soul. When swallowing her soul, she can peep into all her memories in seven days, so Xiao found a shocking secret." Su Yun has a lot of experience in fighting with Linglong palace leader, especially the immortal Qi derived from the holy imperial robe, which makes Su Yun marvel. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the big Linglong skill. If he can learn this skill and get a glimpse of Linglong palace leader''s mind, I''m afraid he can get a lot of useful experience. Without exquisite colors, he was in a disordered state of mind. However, this could not solve the problem. At present, he can only take one step at a time. First, stabilize his state of mind, completely digest and ask the soul of immortal sect leader. There are signs of a breakthrough in cultivation. However, Su Yun can''t afford much excitement. Such signs often occur since he obtained the holy imperial robe. He can almost calculate the law of breakthrough After staying in his cultivation place for several days, Su Yun finally adjusted his state of mind. He is not a person who gives up easily. Although he can''t get exquisite color, it doesn''t mean he has no other way. Old man Youyu is not omnipotent. There must be other ways to work. Su Yun thought silently, but at this time, the demon sect he sent to stare at Su liuluo suddenly came over. After hearing the report of the demon clan, Su Yun immediately got up and moved forward towards the location of Su liuluo. Just as we approached the Yuyu Pavilion, we saw that there was an honor guard standing in front of the pavilion, all of whom were from the same family, while Su liuluo was standing on a golden sedan chair. The curtain had been lifted, and people were about to go up. "Where are you going?" Su Yun took a few steps and asked. Su liuluo turned his head and looked at Su Yun, who was striding over. Her exquisite and beautiful little face was still as indifferent as a cloud. She said lightly: "not long ago, I went to the ancient moon pavilion to preach. Although I had made great achievements, the leader of the ancient moon Pavilion refused to meet me. Now the people of the ancient moon Pavilion reported that the leader of the pavilion was in his spare time, but you can talk to me. I''m going to the ancient moon Pavilion." "Ancient moon pavilion? Are you going to preach? " Su Yun frowned. "This filthy world needs more saints to purify. Since the people of Guyue pavilion are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, I will be the guide and let them work together for the new world." "Is that true?" Su Yun frowned slightly and didn''t believe it. But he knew that even if he explained, he would not persuade sululuro. After thinking for a moment, Su Yun said faintly, "since you plan to go to the ancient moon Pavilion in liuluo, well, I''ll go with you." "You too?" "Just ask Xianzong. There''s nothing to deal with here. I''ll walk with you this time. It''s quite boring to stay here every day." Su Yun smiled. Suliuluo hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. The team slowly flew out to ask Xianzong. Before leaving, Su Yun didn''t forget to let the round devil come and organize things here temporarily. For the ancient moon Pavilion, Su Yun was also a little uncertain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 945 There are few semi immortal sects in the fairy world, which can almost be said to be few. The existence of Wenxian sect is strictly the lowest sect in the fairy world. Su Yun doesn''t know how powerful the relationship network of Wenxian sect is, but from the previous war, the overall strength of Wenxian sect is not strong. The new Tai school developed by asking Xianzong can not be called xianpai! Although Su liuluo''s efforts have indeed bewitched many immortals to join Taiyi sect, this does not make Taiyi sect develop and grow immediately. On the contrary, Gu Yue Pavilion, as an immortal sect, how can it obey Su liuluo''s words. Therefore, Su Yun thought that the ancient moon Pavilion might invite Su liuluo with other thoughts. How can su Yun rest assured that she is her own sister? The team of Taiyi sect took it easy and moved forward. Su Yun heard the immortal sect of the ancient moon Pavilion for the first time, and didn''t know where it was. It might take a few days to reach the ancient moon Pavilion. Su Yun roughly glanced at these taiyimen and found that they were all immortals without exception. I''m afraid all the people with the worst strength had lingxuan immortal. This deception technique is really powerful. If so many immortals are used as thugs, I have to say that suliuluo is still very skilled. Su liuluo didn''t speak all the way. Su Yun wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t find a topic. He adjusted his breath and meditated alone. Three days later, the team finally arrived at the location of the ancient moon Pavilion. On a mountain composed entirely of colorful auspicious clouds. Yunshan mountain is gorgeous and magnificent. On the mountain, there are a wide range of buildings, including palaces and pavilions. It is very magnificent. A long ladder extends down from the mountain, and at the other end of the ladder is a golden gate. Several golden characters on the door are flashing in the light. Ancient moon Pavilion. "Who is down the mountain!!" Seeing this group of people, the disciples at the Mountain Gate immediately rushed over and questioned. "We are members of the Taiyi sect. This is the Supreme Master of our sect and the saint of the Taiyi sect. Today we are here at the invitation of the pavilion Lord. Please pass on!" A Taiyi disciple standing in front of the team said with a fist. Su Yun remembers that his name is Wang Shu. He is a casual practitioner. He joined Taiyi a month ago. Now he is dead set on Taiyi. Hearing Wang''s words, the two disciples immediately relaxed their original stiff faces and replaced them with friendly smiles. "Oh? It''s the immortal friends of Taiyi sect. The pavilion leader has told me to wait. If the immortal friend of Taiyi sect arrives, we must inform him immediately. Please follow me to the pavilion first. I''ll inform the pavilion leader right away! " "This way, please!" They respectfully said that one person ran towards the pavilion first, while the other led suliuluo''s sedan chair towards the pavilion. Su Yun then went in together and looked at the flowers all the way. The architectural style of the ancient moon Pavilion is quite simple, with few gorgeous decorations. It has a natural feeling, which is very comfortable. Through a river flowing in the clouds, Su Yun and Su liuluo came to a beautiful garden. The garden vegetation here is all born in the clouds. There is a lotus pond in the center of the garden. The lotus flowers bloom in the pond, which is very beautiful. Several swimming fish with full charm swim in the lotus pond. At a glance, you can feel the vitality emanating from the swimming fish. They are completely human. There is a pavilion beside the lotus pond. In the pavilion, a childe is sitting beside him, drinking with a cup of tea. He moves elegantly and behaves naturally. There are two maidens standing beside the pavilion, all of whom are beautiful. Su liuluo nodded at the disciple behind him. They stopped and waited here, while he stepped forward. As for Su Yun, he followed up shamelessly. The childe saw Su liuluo coming with lotus steps, and his smile became stronger. He didn''t look at Su Yun, as if he had ignored him. On the contrary, suliuluo, who had been indifferent, inadvertently tightened up for a moment This look changed very quickly. If Su Yun didn''t take a casual look, even he didn''t notice it. Ryu Luo was never surprised. How could he show such a look when he saw this guy? Su Yun was suspicious and puzzled. But the childe laughed and shouted, "the holy lady is coming. Lin Xi is far from welcome. Shame, shame!" "Young master Lin, today I am invited by the Lord of your Pavilion. Why can''t you see the Lord here?" Suliuluo said faintly. "Well, my father has something important to do. I''m afraid I can''t receive you for the time being, so I''ll arrange to meet you. Please forgive me, holy lady!" This childe named Lin Xi laughed. "Is it possible that your excellency wants you to discuss this matter with me?" Sulu Luodan road. "Nature." Lin Xi nodded and greeted him with a smile: "the saint came here just to hope that my ancient moon Pavilion can help taimen develop, right? In fact, it''s easy to do. It''s a piece of cake. Although Lin Xi is not a great God of means, he is also the son of the head of the ancient moon Pavilion. I can make the decision. " "If so, thank you, childe Lin. however, I''m not asking the ancient moon pavilion to help Taiyi develop, but I hope the ancient moon Pavilion can help Taiyi purify the filth of the world, save those lost people from suffering, reorganize the filthy world and build a new world." Sulu Luodan road. "I understand! I understand! " Linxi smiled. Sululuro stopped talking. But Su Yun nearby secretly scoffed. He could see that this guy named Lin Xi was completely defeated. After all, he had the cultivation of lingxuan immortal. In fact, the immortal was not easy to deceive. The immortal''s cultivation was powerful and his mind was amazing. It was easy for Su liuluo to deceive the spiritual practitioners in the Jiwu world, but it was not easy to deceive the immortal here. If it''s extremely easy, I''m afraid suliuluo won''t go to ask Xianzong for loan again and again. "However, development belongs to development and help belongs to help. Everything is done one size at a time these days, isn''t it?" At this time, Lin Xi suddenly changed his tone and smiled. Su liuluo raised his jewel like eyes and looked at him: "please tell me what you have to say, childe Lin!" "Oh, it''s not a big deal. Don''t be too nervous, saint. In fact, I''ve been thinking about what will happen if the ancient moon Pavilion is merged with Taiyi?" "Merge?" Su liuluo frowned: "can''t the ancient moon Pavilion want all to join Taiyi?" I''ll go, sister. Aren''t you so naive? How could such a big immortal sect join you? Su Yun whispered, but now he was also frightened. He turned his eyes, stared at Lin Xi and looked forward to his next sentence. Lin Xi smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t count to join Taiyi. It should be said that Taiyi joined my ancient moon Pavilion!!" "What?" Suliuluo''s face tightened, and his previous indifference also loosened. Su Yun''s eyebrows congealed. "It seems that your sect has no sincerity to help me build a new world." Suliuluo took a breath, and his voice became cold. "Eh? What do you mean, saint? I have full sincerity. " Then Lin Xi suddenly stood up with a gentle and bright smile on his face, stared at Su liuluo''s flawless holy face, and said in a very magnetic voice: "Liu Luo, please don''t exclude, I don''t want to swallow Taiyi, I just hope you can become my double cultivation partner and marry me, so, whether it''s Taiyi or Guyue Pavilion, They all have excellent help! " "Huh?" Suliuluo frowned at this. And Su Yun was almost out of breath. Feeling this guy has a crush on his sister??? No wonder the pavilion leader disappeared, but the goods were received. It turned out that there had been a premeditation!! "So this is the main thing that childe Lin is doing today?" Su liuluo gently stood up, and her face showed a indifferent look again. She looked around and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that the pavilion master is not here?" "Ryulo, don''t get me wrong" "If the ancient moon Pavilion doesn''t sincerely cooperate with us, we can only leave for the time being. If childe Lin insists on saying something else, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to talk about today''s matter. Goodbye." Suliuluo gently owed his body, which was about to turn and leave. She came here to help Taiyi develop with the help of the power of the ancient moon Pavilion. Now the other party doesn''t intend to do so. What''s the reason for her to stay? Su Yun sees this and wants to leave with it. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi suddenly changed his attitude and shouted, "stop!" They stopped. Su liuluo didn''t return his head and said softly, "do you have any instructions, childe Lin?" "Instructions? Sululo! How can you leave like this? " Linxi hummed. "Is it difficult for me, young master Lin? Taiyi sect has just been established. Its foundation is not stable and its strength is weak. If childe Lin wants to bully us, we will not be afraid. At the same time, we also hope childe Lin to consider what impact this matter will have on your Pavilion!! Won''t others say that the ancient moon Pavilion holds the strong and bullies the weak? " "Oh, of course I know. I don''t intend to be rude to any of you. After all, your strength is too weak. It will destroy my wisdom!" Lin Xi sneered: "but, sululuro, you owe me so much, shouldn''t you pay it back? It''s not authentic to leave like this? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 946 Su Yun and Su liuluo frowned. "Childe Lin, what does that mean?" Sululo road. "What do you mean?" Lin Xi snorted coldly, "do you really think it''s useful to rely on the useless Banxian sect to ask Xianzong if you want to establish a new Taiyi sect in the fairy world? Do you remember Chaolong hall? Your Taiyi sect has recruited five lingxuan immortals. In fact, these five lingxuan immortals are all disciples of the Chaolong hall. When the Chaolong hall learned about this, they immediately sent someone to seek justice. If I didn''t come forward from the ancient moon pavilion to help you settle it, do you think Taiyi sect can still exist in the fairy world? " Suliuluo was silent. "There is also the magic sea fairy gate. Although you discovered the crystal ore you occupied first, the ore is closer to the magic sea fairy gate. They want to expel you. If we didn''t show up in the ancient moon Pavilion, could you still get the rich cultivation resources? Taiyi sect can''t be the opponent of magic sea immortal sect at all. If they really want to start, I don''t think ten Taiyi sects can be their opponents! " Lin Xi said again. Suliuluo was still silent. He just looked at him quietly and listened to him quietly. Lin Xi looked at Su liuluo. His eyes flashed a trace of infatuation and greed, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he sneered: "in addition, there are many things. Have you forgotten? Sululo! You owe me so much to the ancient moon Pavilion. Do you want to leave today? " "Then what do you want us to do according to childe Lin?" This time, Su Yun next to him finally couldn''t bear it and asked directly. Linxi heard the sound and looked around. It seemed that he found the man standing next to suliuluo. The man was tall and wore a gray black cloak. His hair was very long, and he could only see half of his face. However, his eyes under his hair were very deep. His skin was pale. The whole person had an unspeakable sharp smell, especially a huge sword box around his waist. This man doesn''t look like a man of too many specialties. "Where are you from, hairy boy?" Lin Xi changed his attitude and said quietly. "Saint protector." Su Yun hugged his fist: "I''ve seen childe Lin." "Oh, how dare a little Dharma protector interrupt? Go away! " Linxi sniffed and said impolitely. For such a person, he always holds a disdainful attitude, not to mention that he doesn''t like to have another man next to Xinyi. "Childe Lin, you can''t say that. My saint doesn''t speak very well. I used to do it for her. She doesn''t speak now. Naturally, as a Dharma protector, I have to speak for her, don''t I?" Su Yun said. Suliuluo looked at him and said nothing. Lin Xi frowned, but it was not easy to attack, so he said coldly, "Oh, what do you want to say? Well, I''ll listen to what you want to say! " "Say something simple." Su Yun seemed to open the chatterbox and said straight: "just now, childe Lin seemed to say that I have recruited disciples from other sects, which has aroused dissatisfaction from other sects. Your Pavilion came forward to help settle it, right?" "Can it be false?" Lin Xi hummed. "Mind your own business!" Su Yun said coldly. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xi immediately looked like he had blown his hair, turned his head and stared at Su Yun: "rat, are you insulting my ancient moon pavilion?" "Is that an insult? It''s just the truth! " Su Yun shrugged: "the fairyland is a place that stresses the rule of law. There is a fairyland that restricts all sects. No one can break the rules set by the fairyland, because this rule is recognized by the whole fairyland. I remember one of the rules of the fairyland said that immortals can freely join any sect, provided that they withdraw from the current sect in advance, Although the five people recruited by Taiyi gate were from Chaolong hall before, when they joined Taiyi gate, they withdrew from Chaolong hall. When they entered Taiyi gate, Chaolong hall had no right to interfere with their freedom. If Taiyi gate was challenged because of this, Xianting would not sit idly by. Although Chaolong hall is strong, it can''t ignore the Dharma and Xianting, right? So there will be nothing in taiyimen, and the ancient moon Pavilion stood up at the beginning, just to give the Chaolong hall a step! In addition, I don''t think it has any effect, let alone let Taiyi owe anything. " Su Yun said. "How dare you say that?" Lin Xi was very angry. "Why not?" At this time, Su Yun spoke again. "There''s also the spar mine mentioned by childe Lin just now, not to mention that there are rules in the fairy world, and all resources are obtained by the discoverer. Since taiyimen discovered the spar mine at the first time, the spar mine is taiyimen. If Huanhai Xianmen dares to expel it, taiyimen can go to Xianting!! There''s no need for the ancient moon Pavilion! " Although Su Yun didn''t come to the fairyland for a long time, he also knew more or less about the fairyland. The fairyland Xianting is what he is most interested in. However, Lin Xi laughed angrily when he said this: "Oh, Taiyi sect is just a small sect that has just developed. The strength of the sect is insufficient and there are few immortals. The immortal court has not recognized them. How can we stand out for them? I think you think too much! " "Eh? Childe Lin, you are wrong. Although Taiyi cannot be admitted by Xianting, it is also a matter of time. What''s more, Taiyi is developed from asking Xianzong. Even if he can''t be admitted by Xianting, can he always ask Xianzong? " Su Yun smiled. "Why would the immortal sect offend two orthodox immortal sects for a small sect?" Linxi sneered. "Who said no? I said yes! " "What do you say? Is that what you say? What are you? " "I asked the sect leader of Xianzong to protect the Dharma!!" Su yundao. "Ask the Dharma protector of Xianzong?" Lin Xi was stunned: "you still ask the Dharma protector of Xianzong?" "Good! Ask bailibai Dharma protector of Xianzong!! At the same time, it also has the saint Dharma protector of Taiyi. " Su Yun pointed to his face and said, "I''m a professional Dharma protector! Not like those people! " "You" Lin Xi was stunned and trembled with anger. It''s the first time for Su Yun to see such a shameless guy who has nowhere to lose his temper. "Childe Lin, in fact, all this is just your cabinet''s wishful thinking. There is no so-called who owes who between my saint and your cabinet. I think it''s better to stop this matter. I''m afraid we can''t talk about today. We don''t say much. We''ll say goodbye!" Su Yun hugged his fist and xuan''er made an invitation to Su liuluo: "saint, let''s go." Su liuluo looked at Su Yun, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but he still nodded and whispered, "well." They walked outside the pavilion. Lin Xi was so angry that he felt humiliated by Su Yun that he shouted, "stop!" "What? What else can I do for you, young master Lin? " Su Yun seemed to know that it might not be so easy to leave with his mouth, so he turned around and asked. "Smelly boy, I''m too lazy to talk too much with you now. You are simply unreasonable. Today, you people of too many specialties must give me an explanation, otherwise, none of you will want to leave here!" Lin Xi stamped his foot angrily, and a gas field burst out from him immediately. Lin Xi is the son of the master of the ancient moon Pavilion. This cultivation is not false. Su Yun and Su liuluo both felt a pressure, which made people uncomfortable. Su liuluo raised his bright eyes and looked at Lin Xi. In a crisp voice, he said, "childe Lin wants us to give you an explanation?" "This is naturally, um, that" Lin Xi didn''t know what to say for a while. After a while, he choked out a sentence: "my ancient moon pavilion has helped taiyimen so much. Shouldn''t you express it?" "What do you want?" Su Yun frowned. He felt that the man named Linxi seemed to have planned to be unreasonable. indeed. Lin Xi''s face turned and he shouted, "suliulo! You must stay in the ancient moon Pavilion! Be my double cultivation partner!! " "Are you robbing people?" Su Yun said angrily without waiting for Su liuluo to speak. "What? I just robbed it. What can you do with me? " Lin Xi sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Su Yun. "It seems that the ancient moon Pavilion can not pay attention to Xianting!" Su Yun hummed: "saint, you can stay here. I''ll take someone to Xianting immediately and tell the people of Xianting about the attitude of young master Lin. I believe they will be happy to see immortal sent to challenge their authority. After all, their days have been so boring over the years!" "Yes." Suliuluo nodded softly and said nothing more. Lin Xi''s face changed. Looking at Su Yun, he found that the man didn''t seem to be joking at all. "You bastard" he trembled with anger. Dare to blatantly offend the ancient moon Pavilion. This is the first time he has seen such a person. Which of the others is not flattering the ancient moon pavilion? "Childe Lin, this is the fairyland, not the world of heaven. Even if you have great power and strength, you can''t be unreasonable. Otherwise, what''s the difference between the fairyland and those barbaric interfaces?" Su Yun said quietly, then directly took Su liuluo''s hand beside him and walked outside. Su liuluo was stunned. He wanted to get rid of Su Yun''s big hand, but he found that the man''s hand was tightly pulled and wouldn''t let her loose at all. He had great strength and hurried pace, and suliulo was almost pulled out by him. Lin Xi stood at the same place and watched them leave with round eyes. His eyes were red and his chest fluctuated sharply. He seemed to be desperately suppressing his anger and finally died "Ah!!!" Bang! Lin Xi chopped the jade table in the center of the pavilion into pieces. "This hateful Bai Li!! I must tear him to pieces!! Ah!!! " The roar broke out by the lotus pond. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 947 The unhappy negotiation ended in fruitless. People from Taiyi came and walked quickly. Su Yun almost didn''t loosen Su liuluo''s hand all the way and directly dragged her outside the ancient moon Pavilion. "I said, how can people in Guyue Pavilion believe too much Shinto so easily? They deceived you, but they wanted to deceive you! " Out of the ancient moon Pavilion, Su Yun turned his head and stared at Su liuluo road seriously. Su liuluo''s bright eyes looked at him impolitely. His bright eyes looked directly at the bottom of his eyes. For a long time, he said softly, "can you let go of my hand first?" "Huh? Er, "Su Yun was stunned, looked at his big hand, quickly released it, and smiled awkwardly:" ah ha ha, sorry, I forgot that, ha ha. " Su liuluo took back his palm and said lightly, "white Dharma protector, although your starting point is good, you haven''t done a good job. I came here to persuade the ancient moon pavilion to give up the secret and turn to the bright. However, your words make taiyimen and the ancient moon Pavilion completely in two independent camps." Su Yun''s smile stiffened as soon as he heard it. He was angry and said, "so you blame me?" "It''s not strange, but I won''t appreciate it." "Oh, you don''t believe that you are too naive. It''s my meddling!!" Su Yun shook his head, but did not explain, because he knew that explaining more to Su liuluo would be a waste of lips, because she would only think about too much Shinto and say more, and she would selectively ignore it. "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go quickly. Don''t think about Gu Yue Pavilion. In my opinion, don''t use this method in the future. It won''t succeed. Immortal is different from ordinary spiritual practitioners. Do you want others to join Taiyi through your words? That''s not easy. " Su Yun breathed and flew forward. Suliuluo looked at him for a while, said nothing, and went with him. She returned to the sedan chair, and the team of taiyimen flew out slowly. Although Su liuluo still maintained her indifferent appearance, Su Yun could see that her mood was a little lost. After thinking for a while, Su Yun suddenly turned around and went straight into the sedan chair. Almost all the people of Taiyi school selectively ignored it and were instilled with the idea of Taiyi Shinto. Now they only obey suliulo''s orders and will not listen to others. However, just because they won''t listen doesn''t mean suliulo won''t listen. "What are you doing?" Suliuluo''s indifferent voice came out of the sedan chair. Although the sedan chair is luxurious, it is not big. Now another Su Yun comes in, making it quite narrow. "I''m tired. I want to come in and have a rest." Su Yun said shamelessly. Suliuluo frowned. She whispered, "go out." "Why?" Su Yun glanced and smiled strangely: "is the saint shy?" "Don''t be rude. I''m a saint." Sululuro was a little annoyed. "But I also asked the Dharma protector of Xianzong! In terms of rank, there''s no difference between you and me. This etiquette should be unnecessary? " Su Yun said with a smile. "I can''t tell you." Suliuluo frowned and said faintly. She saw the power of Su Yun''s mouth. "Hey, hey." Su Yun smiled twice. Now it''s time to get very close to Su qinger. Take advantage of this Kung Fu to have a good chat with her and see if she can have a chance to accept herself. He thought in his heart and wanted to speak again. But just then, several voices broke through the air suddenly came. The voice was extremely subtle, and his cultivation was a little inferior. He could hardly hear it, but Su Yun noticed it at the first time. He was so nervous that he didn''t think much. He directly stretched out his hands to hold Su liuluo and pressed her in his arms. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang A violent explosion sounded. Seeing that the gorgeous sedan chair exploded directly, a circle of destruction wrapped Su Yun directly. All the taiyimen guarding around the sedan were lifted off. Except for the existence of the four spiritual immortals, the others fell to the ground and vomited blood and could not get up again. Su Yun jumped back with Su liuluo in his arms and retreated from the explosion zone. When it was safe, he released Su liuluo. He stared around, but saw eight strange figures in the air. These guys wore civilian clothes and blurred their faces with spells one by one. They couldn''t see clearly. They were murderous and stared at Su Yun. "I can''t detect the breath. I can''t see through the cultivation. I must deliberately hide those people over there. Who are you?" Su Yun asked. However, the immortals didn''t seem to want to answer Su Yun''s words. One of the men shouted, "kill the others and take the woman away! Come on! " "Yes!" The others answered, and xuan''er rushed to the people of Taiyi door one after another. Upon hearing this, Su Yun hummed and laughed: "everyone else has been killed, only the saint? Oh, aren''t you from the ancient moon pavilion? Lindsey sent you, didn''t he? He was cruel enough. He was afraid of Xianting and didn''t dare to do it directly, so he sent someone to act secretly. Although it''s not wise, it''s mean and powerful! Great! " That said, Su Yun was shocking. These people from the ancient moon Pavilion came so fast. It seems that Lin Xi couldn''t bear it at all. When these people left in front of him, he arranged someone to intercept them!! "Filthy people should be purified. It seems that the ancient moon Pavilion is terminally ill and incurable. In that case, you are ready to be purified!!" Su liuluo drank low and offered a golden long silk, which whirled in all directions. The Supreme Xuanqi wrapped the golden long silk. Although the long silk looked soft and weak, it could devour it mercilessly when it touched the immortal Qi. However, Su liuluo''s Supreme taixuan Qi is afraid that others can''t. these immortals have just entered Taiyi sect. Although their thoughts have completely tended to Taiyi sect, they still can''t use the Supreme taixuan Qi. In the face of these experts who came out of the ancient moon Pavilion, they insisted for a long time and were defeated. Two immortals rushed to suliuluo, while Su Yun had to deal with three. He was overwhelmed. Although Su liuluo has the supreme metaphysical spirit, she plays very hard. Most of her magic weapons come from asking Xianzong. It''s not strong to say strong. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t intend to kill her, but just catch her alive, so she keeps her hands everywhere. In contrast, Su Yun is quite different. He almost completely abandoned his defense, carrying a dead sword and killing madly. Even in the face of three immortals, he still behaved with ease. The immortal''s method was added to him and could not cause him any harm!! "What''s the matter with this man? Why can''t you kill him? " "He must have a divine shelter. Be careful!" The three immortals screamed constantly, and their faces were full of shock. Su Yun turned his head, focused on a fairy and forcibly launched the Ying Yi formula. In an instant, one of the immortals inexplicably stopped. He looked around, his eyes full of confusion and doubt, and his performance was strange. The other two immortals were slightly stunned, but saw Su Yun rush towards the immortal with his sword. However, the immortal turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t see Su Yun killing the general. "Be careful!" "Get out of the way!" They shouted. The immortal was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at them suspiciously, but at this time, Su Yun''s dead sword was approaching Pooh! The dark dead sword fiercely chopped on the immortal''s neck, full of divine power tore off his immortal Qi. The dead sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo. It directly cut off his neck, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The immortal''s body swayed a few times and fell directly to his head. "How could this happen?" The remaining two immortals were completely stunned by the scene. Why is that? Didn''t the immortal see Su Yun''s attack? At the next moment, Su Yun suddenly turned around and launched a shadow game formula towards an immortal again. His body suddenly disappeared in the immortal''s sight. The immortal was stunned. He hurriedly urged the immortal power, gathered his eyes and launched the pupil technique, hoping to see through Su Yun''s invisibility. But soon, he gave up his magic, and he began to become confused. Why did he launch this pupil technique, and then he was more confused about what he wanted to do here? The successful launch of Yingyi formula will make the target gradually forget you. In his mind, Su Yun gradually becomes no one. There is no limit to the launching of shadow game formula. People with low accomplishments can launch it, and people with high accomplishments can launch it. However, people with high accomplishments are more troublesome to launch it, and the probability of failure is also very high. Su Yun seized the opportunity and rushed up with his sword. He first used the divine power of the holy imperial robe to extract the other party''s immortal Qi, and then took his sword to kill. If there is no holy imperial robe and Su Yun''s current cultivation and destructive power alone, it is afraid that it is difficult to kill an immortal. Even if the immortal stands in place and asks him to chop, but the immortal Qi is evacuated, the meaning is different!! An immortal who has lost his original power is no better than an ordinary spiritual practitioner. Another immortal died inexplicably. The remaining immortal was completely stunned by these. Watching Su Yun turn around and look at himself, the immortal trembled and his eyes were filled with panic. He had completely lost the courage to confront Su Yun. He turned directly and wanted to escape. But how could su Yun let him leave like this? The shadow Yi formula didn''t start. One accelerated and rushed over. The divine power started and swallowed the immortal Qi. Before long, the immortal followed the footsteps of the other two immortals. In this way, the three immortals were cut off by the presence of Su Yun, who was not even there. However, others did not notice the war on Su Yun''s side, otherwise they would be greatly shocked. To solve these three people, Su Yun immediately looked at Su liuluo, but he didn''t know when the golden long silk in Su liuluo''s hand had turned into fragments. People were still struggling to insist. However, the two immortals who besieged him were too powerful to fight against her. All the other disciples of Taiyi sect were killed, and all the other experts of Guyue Pavilion rushed here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 948 "Why resist? Why refuse? Isn''t it better to follow childe Lin obediently than to stay in that broken door? " An immortal looked at suliulo, who was a little pale but still kept an indifferent attitude, sniffed and hummed. His words, however, had no effect on sululo. Even if suliuluo could not hold on, she would not show much fear. That is, even if they die, they would not feel fear as long as their faith is still there. Although it looks great, Su Yun doesn''t like this belief at all. "Give in!" A female immortal whispered, carrying a long sword and hurled it directly into sululo''s abdomen, with the intention of seriously injuring him and taking him back to the ancient moon Pavilion. The immortal spirit on the sword was like the falling Milky way. There was a momentum that could break the world. Suliuluo couldn''t compete directly. She snorted, and her indifferent face floated a trace of seriousness and dignity, as if she wanted to try to block the blow. can Just as she was preparing to resist, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Huh?" Suliuluo''s gem like eyes showed a little consternation. Wow. The sword came, but the immortal Qi above seemed to collapse. It spread and disappeared without a trace. When the sword hit the figure, it had no power! This is Su Yun! "What?" The immortal was shocked and seemed unable to believe what he had seen Seeing Su Yun in a dark cloak staring at the spiritual practitioner in front of him, his face was full of endless killing opportunities. He lifted his sword and directly blasted it. The dead sword was like a flood and beast, and it hit her shoulder ferociously. Bang! The immortal flew straight out. "What''s going on?" The rest of the immortals could not believe their eyes. "Although this man''s accomplishments can''t be seen through, his breath is only Xuanqi. It can be seen that he only has the level of lingxuansheng at most, but why can he compete with the immortal? Can defeat the immortal so easily? " These people looked at Su Yun with dignified faces. They know that the strength of this so-called Saint Dharma protector is much more difficult than expected. It would be a big mistake to measure his strength based on his cultivation level! Su Yun didn''t want to waste time. He had already gone all out. He urged the divine power of the holy imperial robe to the limit and killed the immortals. After killing one or two immortals, these guys found that as long as they were close to Su Yun, their immortality would pass at an amazing speed. Therefore, they decided to fight Su Yun at a distance. However, they didn''t know that Su Yun''s yin-yang Vientiane formula and shadow game formula were their heart, which would be dragged into the illusion, Or the whole person forgets the existence of Su Yun. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not strong, he is more experienced than any immortal here. His whole cultivation process is almost a battle process. The time of quiet meditation and cultivation is far less than that of fighting in the knife and fire. In terms of combat skills and experience, these immortals are like children. Soon, all the immortals were cut off, but Su Yun was still energetic and full of immortal power because he absorbed a lot of immortal Qi. He didn''t let go of any of these immortal souls and swallowed them all. These immortals must be cut off today. He went to Da Linglong''s to steal Linglong color before, so Linglong palace leader has begun to investigate him. If today''s war is spread, Linglong palace leader will doubt that he is the person who stole Linglong color at the beginning. In this way, Su Yun is in trouble. In order not to expose his identity, Su Yun can only choose to cut down the roots. The battle is finally over. After taking away the immortal artifacts of these immortals, Su Yun dragged Su liuluo, who was stunned and pale, and ran directly to Wen Xianzong. His speed was so fast that suliuluo couldn''t keep up, and his breathing became urgent. "You shouldn''t kill them. In this way, the ancient moon pavilion has a grudge, and they will become a sacred trouble." At this time, sululo spoke. "I have to kill you, but you don''t have to worry. The ancient moon Pavilion won''t blatantly find too many troubles. Restricted by the immortal court, any immortal sect can''t fool around. The ancient moon Pavilion wants to find it secretly. You just need to be careful." Su Yun turned his head and said lightly, "during this time, you don''t go back to Taiyi sect, so you can stay in Wenxian sect. Although Wenxian sect is only a semi immortal sect, experts are like clouds. No matter how rampant Guyue Pavilion is, you don''t dare to be presumptuous there!" "No, I still have an important task to shoulder. I can''t stay in wenxianzong for too long." Sululo shook his head and refused. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Su Yun suddenly stopped. Suliuluo was stunned and floated to look at him. But he slowly turned around and stared at her tightly The dark pupil is like a deep well, deep and unbearable. There is no doubt that the majesty, anger, helplessness and anger revealed in that eye. Somehow, suliuluo found that he was afraid of the man''s eyes. But he suddenly leaned over and stared at sululo. Suliuluo couldn''t help but panic, and his body couldn''t help retreating a little. How can I hesitate? She asked herself in her mind. "Can''t you just listen to me once?" Finally, Su Yun spoke. The voice is low and serious, and there is a magic that people can''t resist!! Suliuro froze. Somehow, she found that she couldn''t refuse Su Yun''s words at the moment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to refuse, but that she doesn''t dare to refuse. I don''t know what''s going on. She''s even afraid of this person. Is she afraid of his anger? She hesitated for a while, and the belief in her heart became a little loose, but it was still there, so she stammered her lips and said, "can" "But what?" Su Yun roared out before she finished talking!! His eyes became blood red almost instantly, like a fierce beast, especially frightening! Suliuluo''s small face was extremely white. He saw Su Yun grab her wrist and pull her over. Their faces were very close. "I don''t care what you''re so monotheistic!! I just want you to be safe, you understand?? What immortal sect is the ancient moon pavilion? Who is Lin Xi? You know better than me. He dares to send someone to kill you today!! There will be the next time, you stay in taiyimen, don''t you want to die?? Too one can protect you? Your so-called Taiyi Shinto can resist the expert of ancient moon pavilion?? Can you?? Stay here and ask Xianzong!! Do you understand? Stay with me!! Don''t go anywhere!!! " His voice was loud and frightening, filled with a firm attitude. Su liuluo''s indifferent posture was difficult to maintain. His bright eyes like gemstones couldn''t help closing up. He didn''t dare to look at Su Yun''s ferocious face at the moment. After roaring, she slowly opened her eyes, but lowered her head and said nothing. But Su Yun didn''t want to listen to his sister''s words like a magic stick anymore. He snorted and grabbed her hand and rushed to ask Xianzong. Back to Zong men, Suo Lu Luo was put into the training ground by Su Yun. In order not to let her leave, Su even ordered the round devil to arrange eye liner to stare at her, but he returned to his own practice to digest the spirits of those fairies. There is no doubt that this time he has made a tie with the Liang Zi of the ancient moon Pavilion. Lin Xi will certainly not give up so much if he wants to get Su liuluo. It''s easy to say if the immortal sect is an orthodox immortal sect, but it''s only a semi immortal sect, which is the root of everything. How can the people of the ancient moon Pavilion tolerate losing face in a semi immortal sect? If it weren''t for Su liuluo''s sister, Su Yun really didn''t want to deal with this kind of thing. Now it seems that he has harmed the real demon sect. After all, the current question Xianzong is the real demon sect. We must find a way to solve the ancient moon Pavilion. Su Yun thought At this moment, outside the shenyunxian Palace on the side of tianwu continent, a large group of powerful demons are quietly gathering. The gradually overflowing evil spirit has dyed the blue sky very green, especially terrible. Seeing this situation, the patrolling disciples outside Shenyun fairy palace went to inform Shangguan Qingcheng almost the first time. How dare Shangguan neglect the city? Immediately summon all disciples and garrison in the main hall of the fairy palace. She can feel the power of this evil spirit. This is by no means from the demon world. I think it must be an expert from the real demon world! What''s going on? Why are there so many powerful demons all of a sudden? Shangguan Qingcheng''s Willow eyebrows were locked and her thoughts quickly began. However, after a moment, she seemed to think of something. "Sister Mandarin!!" Shangguan Qingcheng turned his head and shouted to his daughter. "Mom, what''s going on?" "Take Qing''er back to the back hall first and let the two out." "Uncle and aunt? They are still practicing in isolation! " Shangguan sister Yang was stunned for a while. "If I let them out, they will come out. Go and inform them that these evil people are hard to solve!!" Shangguan Qingcheng whispered. Shangguan sister Yang heard the sound, nodded, turned and ran away. A moment later A man and a woman flew out from the depths of Shenyun fairy palace. They were so fast that they fell next to Shangguan Qingcheng in the blink of an eye. At the same time, they hugged their fists and saluted: "see you, madam." "Don''t be polite. I''m afraid the fairy palace will be in trouble." Shangguan Qingcheng sighed and said in a low voice. The two men heard the sound, turned and glanced at the place where the evil spirit was emitted in the distance, and soon laughed. "They are just incompetent demons. Why are you afraid of them? Madam, take a break. I''ll come when I go. " The sound fell, and they jumped and rushed over. Both of them have immortal strength. It''s natural to deal with these demons. But Shangguan Qingcheng is still very worried The sudden arrival of these demons must have a purpose, which is exactly the problem that Shangguan Qingcheng is worried about. "Don''t kill the leader, I have something to ask!" Shangguan Qingcheng shouted¡° Yes, madam! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 949 How dare these two immortals disobey the words of Shangguan Qingcheng? Immediately he left two people alive and took them to the front of Shangguan Qingcheng. Shangguan Qingcheng, with a dignified face, walked to the front of the two demons and looked at them indifferently "Who are you?" Shangguan Qingcheng whispered. "No, don''t kill us. Please don''t kill us. We''re just acting on orders!" An evil man lay on the ground and shouted hoarsely. It was very sad and tearful. However, all this was ignored by Shangguan Qingcheng. Demons are not evil. Demons are crafty. They will do anything to survive. Moreover, demons are born as actors. You never know whether they are sincere to you or what they are thinking in their hearts. "If you are willing to answer my question honestly, I can promise you not to kill you!" Shangguan Qingcheng said in a cold voice. The two demons looked at each other, nodded hurriedly and shouted in unison: "madam, please ask questions, but all the little ones who know know know everything!!" "Well, let me ask you, who are you? From where? " Shangguan Qingcheng road. "We come from the real demon world. We are the demons of May cave." The second demon lowered his head, and his voice was weak. "May cave?" Shangguan Qingcheng''s face changed obviously. "I''ve heard that this seems to be one of the top ten evil forces in the real demon world!" The male immortal nearby said. "Good!" The fairy nodded. If there were not two immortals here today, I''m afraid Shenyun fairy palace would be doomed. These demons are all powerful and powerful. They are by no means comparable to ordinary people. Shenyun fairy palace cultivates mind and environment less. Everyone''s strength is not strong. Even an elder can be planted in the hands of a small demon in the demon world, not to mention the real demon world. Shangguan Qingcheng''s face is very ugly. The top ten evil forces in the real demon world should be regarded as the top-notch force in the real demon world. However, such existence has come here. Doesn''t it indicate anything? "What are you doing here?" Shangguan Qingcheng asked again. But this time, his voice was obviously quite weak. "This" The second demon hesitated. He looked at the man holding his sword and putting it on the demon''s neck. "If we can''t say it, we can only kill you. We don''t need prisoners without any value!!" The voice of the male immortal looked cold. "Don''t kill us, I said, I said!!" The two demons trembled with fear and kept swinging. The two demons were not so timid, but they had a natural fear of the two immortals when they saw that killing demons was as easy and simple as killing pigs and dogs. These two people speak and have an unspeakable deterrent to the demon. How dare they lie in front of the immortal? Immediately. "I''m the elite leader of the May cave. This time, we were sent here by the cave owner to catch someone!!" "Catch who?" Shangguan sister Yang, who came next to Su qinger, immediately looked at the demon with a nervous face and asked in a hurry. The demon was stunned, and then took out a light blue glass like thing from the space bag. There are ripples floating on the glass, just like a bowl of clean water, but on the water, there is a vague floating appearance. Everyone looked at it and was stunned!!! Especially Shangguan sister Yang, she has completely stagnated The appearance on the clean water is exactly Su qinger''s face!!! "Yes, yes?" Shangguan sister Yang whispered At the moment, Su Qing''er was out of sight. She was stunned at the clean water, her pink mouth opened slightly, and her white face was bloodless at the moment "What are you doing with this man?" At this time, Shangguan Qingcheng suddenly began to speak, and her voice was dignified. "I don''t know!" The demon shook his head. Although it said it didn''t know, Shangguan Qingcheng and others already knew what was going on. "Then why do you look so inclined?"?? Who told you? " Shangguan Qingcheng asked again, and his voice was still calm: "Qing''er has never been to the real demon world, and people in the real demon world rarely appear in tianwu mainland, let alone in front of our God Yunxian palace!! You can''t meet. If so, how can you look like her? " "I don''t know." The two demons were obviously worried, and their ugly face was full of bitterness: "the cave master gave this to me and didn''t tell us in detail. We don''t know much about the situation." "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!!" The male immortal was obviously very dissatisfied with the answer of the two demons. He snorted and overflowed with murderous anger. The two demons almost couldn''t stand up and directly fell on the ground shaking. "Forgive me, forgive me, we really don''t know." "Yes, I remember!!" At this time, an evil man seemed to remember something and quickly raised his head and shouted: "a few days ago, a sub cave owner of the May cave came to the main cave to find the cave owner and report important things. Later, this man got a large reward from the cave owner. He really envied others! This man has a lot of friendship with me, so I set up a few words with him in the name of drinking. It is said that these two people received two little demons who escaped from the demon world. These two little demons provided him with great news! That''s why I got the reward. I guess this coming to mainland Wu must have something to do with the news! " "What''s the news?" "I really don''t know, madam. My friend refused to tell me. He just said that this matter is related to the future of the May cave and can''t be spread out." "Aren''t you honest?" The male immortal began to frighten the two demons again. However, the two demons can no longer tell the origin. Presumably, they know only so much. Shangguan Qingcheng thought for a while. A pair of willow eyebrows were almost tightly locked together. For a long time, she said, "you haven''t answered me yet. Why do you look like a tilted child?" "Madam, my friend also said that the news came from a person who was eaten by the little demon, because the little demon has practiced a soul skill. When it devours the soul of a spiritual practitioner, it can see what happens to the soul in seven days through the devoured soul, so I guess the appearance of this lady is mostly because the little demon sees through the soul!!" "Is that so?!" Shangguan Qingcheng was silent again. For a while, she didn''t speak for a long time. She just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. People nearby dare not disturb. The two little demons quietly raised their eyes and looked at Shangguan Qingcheng with great anxiety. For a long time "Abandon their accomplishments, clear their memories and return them to their original form! Throw it in the wilderness! " Shangguan speaks to the city. The two demons heard the sound and their faces fused. "Ah, please, please!!!" "Madam, we have no accomplishments. We might as well die!" "Then you just want to die?" "No, we" "I know that you have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years and experienced good fortune, but what you did this time has a great impact. I even want to kill you directly. However, since I am the leader of Shenyun fairy palace, I can''t go back on what I said. Anyway, I won''t kill you, but you must accept such punishment as long as you live, You can still practice and come back, okay? " "Mother, be kind" The two demons cried and begged for mercy. However, Shangguan Qingcheng has made up his mind. The male immortal went straight out of the palm and hit them. The immortal force penetrated into their bodies through their skin and shattered their muscles and Qi channels. After the cultivation was abandoned, the two demons directly changed their bodies into a centipede and a toad and lay on the ground. Two disciples walked out of the crowd and took the two monsters away. At last everything came to an end. But Shangguan Qingcheng''s face has been very heavy. "Madam, I''m afraid Su qinger''s story has leaked out!" The fairy looked at Shangguan Qingcheng and said. "Good" Shangguan Qingcheng sighed and said helplessly, "if I guessed correctly, the little demon must have swallowed elder Yu Yu''s demon. It read some of elder Yu''s memory and learned the secret, so it fled the demon world, went to the real demon world, and took refuge in the big demon. In exchange for glory, the big demon sent these monsters when he learned about the dumping of children!!" "What shall we do now, madam?" The fairy whispered. "It''s not safe here. You can''t stay here anymore." Shangguan Qingcheng moved his pupils and whispered, "I''m not sure whether the news has spread or not. How many people know about it. What we can know is that this is just the beginning. I don''t know what will happen in the future. We must take qinger to a safe place." A safe place? Two immortals were stunned, and then a joy. Two pairs of eyes looked forward to Shangguan Qingcheng. But seeing Shangguan Qingcheng, he sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "you send someone back to tell him that I will take all the people of Shenyun fairy palace to stay with him for a period of time and ask him if it is convenient!" "Convenient!! It must be convenient! " They shouted eagerly, and their faces were full of joy. It''s strange. "How do you know if you haven''t asked?" Shangguan Qingcheng road. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 950 Immortals have a variety of cultivation methods. Their cultivation methods are not limited to meditation. They are more inclined to use immortal tools and elixirs to improve their strength. In order to gain a foothold in the fairy world and even surpass the people, more and more immortals begin to use their hands to obtain cultivation resources, some rely on cunning and extortion, and some rely on the great forces of Damen sect, They rely on their talents and potential to obtain opportunities for sect cultivation. So is the true demon sect. Now the true demon sect has embarked on a road of no return. If they ask about the collapse of Xianzong, they must honestly pretend to ask Xianzong, fight for time and develop themselves. Otherwise, once the story of the collapse of Xianzong is spread, it will inevitably make the people in the fairy world feel a sense of crisis. At that time, Xianting will cheer up and the people in the fairy world will fight against the true demon kingdom together. At that time, It will be the end of the real demon world. Therefore, we must develop ourselves and expand ourselves as soon as possible! The true demon sect can be said to dominate the true demon world, but in the fairy world, it can''t even compare with a semi immortal sect. It''s a third rate sect at most. At present, the problem of the true demon sect is just one lack of people! Lack of sect disciples, Zhenzong elite, experts and strong people. In terms of talent, the people of the true demon clan are no worse than those in the fairy world, but the people of the true demon clan practice in the harsh environment of the true demon world for many years, lack of materials and magic weapons, and the speed of cultivation is naturally much slower. Su Yun has got a series of opportunities, and his talent is already very high. However, there are many talents in the true demon sect who are relatively few or even equal. For such existence, Su Yun spends a lot of money to cultivate. If he asks the immortal sect for enough, he goes to the true demon world. If the true demon world is not enough, he goes to Beiyang. He specially takes time to go to Beiyang to see the thousands of demons of foxes, It took three days to talk about business. Now the whole Beiyang has been controlled by Su Yun and operated by Huairou Muyu in an orderly manner, and the profits generated are also extremely terrible. Although what Beiyang earns is only Xuan coins, which is very different from the proportion of immortal coins, these Xuan coins are of great help to the improvement of the cultivation of the demons of the true demon sect. Su Yun never concealed Hu qianmei and told her everything. Although Hu qianmei was worried, she fully supported Su Yun and no longer quarreled with Su Yun to take the fairyland. Instead, she chose to stay to help Huairou bathe in the rain and provide su Yun with enough Xuan coins. In Su Yun''s mind, Hu qianmei has always been a vital family member. He has regarded the so-called half human and half demon fox as his close relatives and loved ones. Although there is a great difference in cultivation between the two, Su Yun will never dislike it. With the help of the fox charm, Su Yun was more secure. After returning to ask Xianzong, Su Yun told the disciples to look for the crystal mine. The fairy world is huge, and there is almost no territory. Although there are many Xianzong gates and immortals flying, there are still many undiscovered resources. Since this is the fairyland, it''s natural to use the things of the fairyland to practice here. Eight teeth integrated the real demon world, while Su Yun integrated with the round demon and asked Xianzong. The people in the whole fairy world still didn''t know that the real demon world, which was despised by them and looked like a mole ant in their eyes, had approached them silently. On this day, Su Yun and Su liuluo strolled around the garden. They had the cheek to talk to Su liuluo for a while. After receiving Su liuluo''s indifferent attitude, they turned back and meditated. However, before long, a hurried voice came in from the outside of the patriarch''s cultivation. "Lord devil!! Something''s wrong, Lord devil!!! " This voice is the voice of six elders making demons!! Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and got up to open the door, but he saw Li Mo kneeling on one knee and saluting Su Yun. Su Yun immediately picked him up. "Elder Li Mo, what''s going on?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. However, Li Mo hugged his fist, lowered his head and said, "among the seven teams we sent to search for resources, the sixth team was killed!!" "What?" Su Yun was stunned. Many immortal sects have teams to search for resources. The fairyland is huge and there are countless resources. For example, Linglong blessed land and dalinglong palace were born on this huge resource and stand tall. In order to get more resources and develop sects, various immortal sects may have a heart to heart fight, but they will also be explorers to find the rich resources contained everywhere. Su Yun learned this from Xiang Yang''s mouth and naturally set up seven teams to look around. In order not to let the news that Wenxian sect was conquered by the true demon sect leak, almost all the members of these teams are the elite of the true demon sect and are very reliable. They did not use any of the disciples of Wenxian sect. just This time there was an accident. "All the groups were killed?" Su Yun frowned: "their camouflage comes from the effect of magic tools. They won''t be found by immortals easily, but once they die, I''m afraid the magic tools won''t last long. Then their camouflage will disappear, and I will be exposed." "Good!" Li Mo nodded, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. "This time, the sixth group found a very huge resource group. This resource group is extremely amazing. If I really get it, I''m afraid I can increase the overall strength of the sect several times in a few years. However, as soon as the people in group 6 sent the news to zongmen, they sent another message. Another group of immortals found the resource group. They wanted to drive us away, but the people in group 6 didn''t agree, so they were poisoned! Now, several teams of us have rushed over, hoping to recover the body before their disguise disappears! " Set up evil ways. "Although resources are good, they can''t cause death! If you can expose your identity, this resource group can not, but if the other party refuses to return the body, the situation will be different! " Su Yun shouted in a low voice: "Li Mo, go to inform the round demon elder quickly and ask him to gather hands immediately. We will go to the resource group immediately and see if we can recover it!" "Yes, Lord devil!" Li Mo holds his fist. I''ll go down and arrange it right away. Before long, a group of disciples of Wenxian sect composed of demons gathered in front of the sect. Su Yun, dressed in gray and black, flew out and floated in the air. He glanced at the people under his eyes. There are 10000 people here, all of whom are good hands of the true demon sect. Although they have no spiritual cultivation, they can also be regarded as a force. The round devil leads the team, and he will go this time. Su Yun doesn''t intend to let them fight with those immortals. Although these people are the elite of the true demon sect, they can''t compete with the immortals. The reason why Su Yun let them go is to strengthen their power and hope that they can have more contact with such scenes. Su Yun waved and turned straight away. Led by Li Mo, more than 10000 people flew away to ask Xianzong. The location of the resource land is far away, but Su Yun and others are running towards the other end. They can meet many immortals along the way, but Su Yun ignores them. Even if some immortals have a good relationship with wenxianzong, he ignores them. Now the most important thing is the dead devil corpses. Their identity must not be exposed!! Soon, these people who "asked the immortal sect" came to the land of resources that had just been discovered. This is an extremely remote sky, surrounded by thick clouds, but the light is very sufficient. You can''t see any immortals, but there are a large number of crystals on these clouds. Under the light, these crystals emit a burning strange light, especially brilliant. "Lord devil, this way!" Li Mo gave a low cry and rushed to the inside of the cloud. People rushed forward to attack a incense stick, and finally saw the so-called land of resources. It was a vast and boundless cloud land. The cloud land was densely covered with countless crystals, and these crystals were thicker and more spiritual than the crystals outside. Obviously, the interior of these crystals was full of powerful energy, which was bound to help the immortal practice. however What is particularly striking is that among these crystal clusters, there are many corpses lying everywhere. Shortly after their death, their souls have been destroyed, and the corpses have begun to rot. their dress is exactly the dress of the "wenxianzong" people, but Su Yun knows that these people are his people and evil people "Who are you?" At this time, an angry cry came from a distance, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in front. Su Yun suppressed his anger and looked at the source of the voice. "I asked the immortal sect leader!! Who are you? " Su Yun lowered his face. "Ask the immortal sect leader?" Those people were obviously surprised. They looked at Su Yun one by one, and Xuan Er showed a strange smile. "Ask the immortal sect is indeed a half immortal sect. The disciples are so clumsy, and the sect leader is so unbearable. Hehe, such a guy is suitable for the development of Jiwu world. Why did he come to the immortal world?" "Yes, maybe it''s some relationship that makes them enter the fairyland. After all, many guys enter the fairyland like this." "The fairyland is a place where only lingxuan immortals can stand. Here, even lingxuan saints have to shrink! Many people have no self-consciousness at all. " "It''s just a swarm of ants." Those people said with a smile, sarcastic and sarcastic, and didn''t take Su Yun seriously at all. Su Yun took a deep breath, saw that the other party didn''t answer his meaning, and whispered again: "I''ve heard what happened. No matter who is right or wrong, this resource land, since your sect wants it, I just want to recover the disciple''s body. What do you think?" "Get the body back?" The people looked at each other, and then they all looked at the bodies of the dead disciples of the "wenxianzong" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 951 "Oh? So you''re here for the body? " Those people laughed one after another, very arrogant, and their eyes were full of fun. "Cut, I thought these guys came to rob this resource land. Unexpectedly, they just came to ask for the body. They can''t fight. It''s boring! This is so boring!! " "Seizing resources? With them? Hehe, don''t be ridiculous. Ask immortal sect leader. I can destroy it alone. It''s just a mob! Why ask Xianzong? It''s not worth seeing the gate of our Xiaoyao hall!! " "Ha ha ha" These people laughed, and the sarcastic words were scattered. "Xiaoyao hall?" The nearby round devil''s face changed slightly, flew to Su Yun''s side and said in a low voice: "Lord devil, the round devil of Xiaoyao hall has heard of it. It is said that Xiaoyao hall is one of the major sects in the fairy world. The specifications in the door are loose and the discipline is loose. The disciples take carefree as their purpose, follow their heart and do as they want, so it is called carefree, but it is basically lawless. People in Xiaoyao hall often ignore the Dharma, Kill people and do whatever they want. They dare to kill here today. I''m afraid it''s because it''s secluded, unknown and easy to destroy corpses, so they''re not afraid of Xianting! " "I know." Su Yun said in a low voice: "but at present, neither the immortal sect nor the true demon sect can be the enemy of the Xiaoyao hall. Although the resources here are vast, I''m afraid we have no luck. Now we can take back the body and keep our secrets, that''s OK. Don''t think about others." The round devil heard the sound and nodded. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, can I take the corpses of these disciples back? We have only one request. As for the resources here, we naturally dare not compete with your sect. Please raise your hand! Let''s leave with the corpse of the doorman. " Su Yun shouted. He is now the devil of the true demon clan and the devil of the true demon world. His burden and responsibility are not small. Although he is unhappy with these people, he should bear it, otherwise the whole true demon world will be involved. Unexpectedly, Su Yun was so aggrieved and considerate, but he couldn''t get the other party''s understanding. The people in the Xiaoyao hall laughed even more. The person in front looked at Su Yun with joking eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, I say, Lord, these guys don''t know the heaven and earth to come here to rob our resources. They can''t drive away. Now it''s not so easy for you to take them away, You can come and go if you want? Others will think that we are afraid of Xiaoyao hall and ask Xianzong! " "What do you want?" Su Yun asked. "Simple." The immortal smiled, then turned away his thigh, pointed to his crotch and said with a smile, "you have failed to discipline the disciples. Today I will teach you to be a man and be punished. If you drill through here, I will let you take those people away. How about it?" "Ha ha ha" Everyone laughed, how can there be any immortal style? Those who "asked the immortal sect" behind Su Yun were furious one by one, and they were almost unable to suppress their magic Qi. "Bastard!!!!!! What are you that dares to let our Lord do such a thing! " "What a nuisance!" "It''s too much deception!" "Ask the immortal sect" was filled with righteous indignation. However, Su Yun was silent and not angry. However, the round devil on the side seemed to be aware of something and quickly shouted: "Sir, you can''t." "Face is not important. What matters is dignity. If I drill into his crotch for no reason, I will lose my dignity. But now, if I drill into the real demon world, I will not lose my dignity." He whispered. "My Lord, no!! No!! " The round devil shouted and even grabbed Su Yun''s hand. However, Su Yun seems to have made a decision. Seeing Su Yun''s move, those people in Xiaoyao hall almost burst into laughter, as if they were just a bunch of clowns for them. Su Yun looked up at them and glanced at the demons who fell on the resource ground behind them. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. Look at the black smell between those bodies. These smells are particularly eye-catching in the bright world. It seems that they should not belong to the color here. Evil spirit! These shielding tools wrapped around the body have stopped working. "Huh?" Those people in Xiaoyao Hall who laughed seemed to smell the strange smell, turned their eyes one by one and swept to those places. When they saw the gas overflowing from the body, these people were stunned and surprised one by one. "Is this evil spirit?" The man whispered. Su Yun looked pale. It seems that God won''t let me suffer this insult! At this moment, he has not been as aggrieved and perfect as before. Instead, he is full of killing opportunities. "Now that it''s exposed, there''s no choice." Su Yun took out the dead sword from the sword box behind him and flew directly towards those people. Those people came back and looked at Su Yun. At this moment, they realized that these people were not the so-called "ask Xianzong" people, but a real group of demons? "Why is there a demon here?" The man asked suddenly. "Catch it first and then give it to Xianting." "Good!" These people communicate quickly. Although they were surprised at the appearance of demons, they were not afraid of them at all. In their eyes, demons are just a group of dirty filth, like bedbugs in a smelly ditch, disgusting but not powerful. But. They are very wrong. Today''s su Yun, seeing this appearance, already knew that things would not end easily, so he directly urged the demon soul! Spirit of demon saint! "Today, we must uproot and kill people!" Su Yun shouted in a low voice. His voice was very cold. He turned his head and nodded to the round devil and others. The round devil understood and waved immediately. In an instant, the disciples of the "Wenxian sect" behind them dispersed one after another, taking this as the center and forming a huge encirclement. What do they do? The people in Xiaoyao hall were puzzled. They didn''t know that these people were just standing guard. Just to wait. They are not the rivals of immortals, but they are eager to thrive. Whoosh! At this time, the "ask immortal patriarch" at the other end suddenly appeared in front of the person who wanted him to drill his crotch. The dark dead sword sounded like an evil ghost, and ran through his body at an amazing speed. Pooh. Its chest is open! His defense, immortality and physical strength are like nothing in front of this sword!? The next second, an amazing magic instantly overflowed from the sword, covered the man''s heart with lightning speed, and tore his heart into powder in the blink of an eye. The immortal didn''t have time to resist, so he fell to the ground and died directly. The blood dyed the clouds and crystals under his head very red. "Ah?" The rest of the immortals were stunned. Instant kill? How is this possible? Isn''t the cultivation of demons clumsy? They don''t even have the cultivation of lingxuan saint, and their strength is humble. How can they do this? It must be an illusion!! It''s an illusion! But Su Yun''s next move hit them in the face. The terrible sword cut down again and cut into the three immortals with an unparalleled momentum. The speed, strength, prestige and sword intention reached the peak, which these people could not compete with. They could hardly keep up with each other''s speed, so they felt their chest empty. At a glance, the heart at that end was dug. For more than a dozen breathless hours, all these immortals were killed, and none of them remained!! They stared at all these incredible things, their sight became more and more blurred, their bodies became more and more weak, and finally they all fell down and their souls overflowed All the immortals were cut off. "Battle demon team out!" The round devil shouted. A strong disciple of "wenxianzong" rushed out of the crowd. The round devil pointed to the souls and dead bodies running around in the air. One by one, these war demons suddenly turned red and rushed towards it like crazy. In the blink of an eye, the souls of these people in the Xiaoyao hall were swallowed, and the bodies were eaten, leaving no one left. devour! This is a natural means for demons. They can quickly gain strength by swallowing and digesting spiritual practitioners, especially immortals. For demons, the immortal power of immortals is like a panacea, which can increase their strength rapidly. Easily, Su Yun would not do such a thing to exterminate humanity. However, today, these immortals can''t do without killing. He is like this. The battle demon team is one of the most talented and powerful elite teams cultivated by Su Yun. This time, he plans to make this team grow faster. After killing these immortals, Su Yun did not relax. He turned his head and looked at the sky over there, and saw a large number of fuzzy figures gradually appear in the sky. These figures were like coming out of the fog, gradually clear and clear. They were there originally, but they were attracted by the evil spirit and battle here. Those immortals just now are not the main force of Xiaoyao hall. The land of resources is so huge. How can Xiaoyao hall not be valued? Naturally, we should inform Haoqiang in the door to come and guard. "I didn''t expect that the demon man would come to the fairyland and collude with wenxianzong. It seems that today my Xiaoyao hall is going to make contributions to the fairyland and kill demons and evils!" Among the immortals came an old man with a white beard and a yellow robe. His eyes were bright, and his wrinkled skin was overflowing with a circle of golden light, just like the God of heaven. A gold token was hung around his waist, with two words engraved on it: elder. This is the elder of Xiaoyao hall! Jinyun£¨ I''m eighteen forever! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 952 "I didn''t expect the company commander of Xiaoyao hall to come. It seems that this thing won''t end so easily today." Su Yun took a deep breath and said faintly. Xuan''er went straight to the elder. Alone, he flew towards the immortal crowd with thousands of people. Every distance he flew, his breath was a little stronger, which was particularly heavy and terrible. The disciples of the "ask immortal sect" in all directions are full of evil spirit. The dark smell darkens the place. Although the strength of these evil people is not strong, their momentum is amazing. "Kill him." Jin Yun spoke coldly without any pity. "Yes!" Two Xiaoyao hall experts rushed out and rushed towards Su Yun. Their murderous Qi was mixed with their immortal Qi and wrapped directly around Su Yun. But just as he approached Su Yun, these immortal spirits disappeared. Suddenly. Su Yun accelerated and jumped over the two immortals in an instant. The black awn ran through their necks like lightning, and they died instantly. With a glance, their heads were cut off. Between the lightning and flint, they even killed two experts in the Xiaoyao hall! This is the power of the demon holy soul! This is the peak power of spiritual practitioners!! "Now, enjoy the big meal!" Su Yun drank like a tiger rushing into the sheep. Unexpectedly, he killed the people in the Xiaoyao hall with a single sword and killed them wantonly. Jin Yun didn''t expect Su Yun to be so bold and rush in alone. What surprised him more was that no matter who, no matter how strong his cultivation was, he would be easily killed by him when he was close to Su Yun, and there was not much room for resistance. Why? What means does this man have? Jin Yun could hardly believe his eyes. However, the next second, a divine power swallowed him up in an instant. He found that his immortal Qi was like a collapsed mountain and river, completely collapsed and passed at an amazing speed "No!! This man''s means are extraordinary! " Jin Yun was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately took down the token and sent an urgent message to the sect! "Come to support quickly. Here you are!!!!!" When the shrill scream sounded, he saw that Jin Yun''s hand holding the token was directly cut off by a black sword. The haloing token immediately stopped working and dimmed. Su Yun grabbed it with his left hand, and the token flew directly on the palm of his hand, and then people made a force and clicked. Token fragmentation His eyes gradually turned red, and his pale face burst out a terrible anger and evil spirit Jin Yun knew that the man in front of him was not the demon man he knew in the past. His existence was beyond the immortal! yes! His strength now is to surpass the immortal. "If you kill me!! That is to say, those who violate the immortal rules will not let you go, and even the immortal court will not let you go! " Jin Yun''s voice trembled and said with insufficient confidence. "I say you''re an idiot?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "I am a devil, not an immortal!" Then he took his sword and rushed. The divine power of the holy imperial robe completely swallowed up his immortal power. However, after a while, people became weak and had no means to fight. Although the elder has the spiritual Xuanxian Qipin cultivation, Su Yun, who opened the soul of the demon saint, is almost invincible. Today, he is determined to kill and needs to kill, so he doesn''t intend to leave any alive. The elder was completely crushed and killed, and the other disciples were completely flustered. They were at a loss. They immediately lost their confidence to fight again, ran in a hurry and fled everywhere. Su Yun is like a murderous God coming into the world, carrying a sword and killing. Half a column of incense can''t reach the kung fu. These people in the Xiaoyao Hall who did whatever they wanted in the past were slaughtered. Demons devoured their souls and ate their bodies, so as to frantically improve their cultivation. Su Yun didn''t have the effect of hastily removing the power of the devil''s soul. The power of the devil''s soul lasted for three hours and was enough to deal with the enemy. Jin Yun sent a message to the sect before he died. Although Su Yun responded quickly and stopped the emergency, the other party still knew that something had happened here. The identity of the demon man can no longer be exposed. "Clean this place immediately and purify all the evil Qi. In addition, quickly make a disguise. There can''t be anything here that can reveal our identity. Come on!!" Su Yun shouted. Immortals are very sensitive to evil spirit. If there is evil spirit in this place, I''m afraid that immortals outside this resource area can feel it. Fortunately, it''s remote and there are not many evil people, but I believe it will be lively here soon. Therefore, it must be handled properly as soon as possible. Su Yun unleashed the power of the holy imperial robe to the limit and forcibly covered the momentum overflowing when the demon soul launched. At the moment, he reached the top of the power, but he did not show that the mountain was watertight and extremely high. However, this will not last long. He asked the round devil to lead all the demons behind him, put on a full momentum, and waited for the arrival of the people in the Xiaoyao hall. It is useless to occupy this resource until the Xiaoyao palace is settled. In the eyes of many immortal sects, Wen Xianzong is only a small sect with low strength and short development history. It can be said that it can not be compared with those regular immortal sects. Now, the resources here are rich and vast, unprecedented in history. If it is occupied by Wen Xianzong, how can others be convinced? Therefore, Su Yun plans to build Wei. Although the tree is big and attracts the wind, the tree is too small and can be easily broken. Now the question of Xianzong is not too big, but too small. Soon. There are a large number of immortals on the periphery of the land of resources. According to the return of the round devil, there are roughly tens of thousands of people. The elder Jin Yun sent an emergency message. The people in Xiaoyao hall didn''t know why, so they brought most of the sect''s strength in case of an accident. When the people of Xiaoyao hall flew in from the outside, they found that what was flying here was just thousands of weak immortals, not even immortals, because many of them had no immortality at all, that is to say, they had not entered the realm of spirit, mystery and immortality at all. The deputy hall leader of Xiaoyao hall came here this time. The so-called existence below one person and above ten thousand people. As soon as he left the customs, he received the news. This matter is not only related to whether Xiaoyao hall can master an unprecedented huge resource group, but also related to the majesty of Xiaoyao Hall, because it is Jinyun who sent the news, not even Jinyun, How should the other party exist? When he was leaving, he even sent someone to inform the carefree hall Lord who was closed in the hall. However, when he arrived here worried and uneasy, he found that the enemy in front of him was so fragile. Just those people led by Jin Yun? Where are the people in Xiaoyao hall? Why can''t you see any? The air is filled with a strange smell and a strong smell of blood. What''s going on? Deputy hall leader Xing Baimei has tight hair and feels that all this is very strange. Suddenly, he trembled all over. He felt as if he was being stared at by someone. He was very uncomfortable. He turned his head and looked down there, but he saw a man in a dark robe flying here. "Deputy Temple Lord, these people seem to be people who ask Xianzong." At this time, an elite in the hall behind him approached Xing Bai and said. "Ask Xianzong?" Xing Bai frowned: "the Banxian sect?" "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve seen people of this sect in several immortal cities. Judging from their costumes, there''s probably nothing wrong." That''s humane. "Ask the immortal sect is just a small half immortal sect. We don''t have to pay attention to it at all. Drive them away." "Hehe, if they dare to have evil thoughts here, we might as well kill them directly. It''s very remote here. No one will know about it." "I think they have the courage. It''s easy for us to ask Xianzong if we want to destroy them in Xiaoyao hall!" Other disciples of Xiaoyao hall smiled and said without any tension. "Really?" Xing Bai was silent for a moment, and xuan''er looked at the people close here. "Who is your excellency?" He shouted. Although the people in Xiaoyao hall disdained to ask Xianzong one by one, Xing Bai didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that these people shouldn''t be so simple. "I asked the immortal sect leader!" Su Yun over there flew over and whispered, "you are the people of Xiaoyao hall?" "Yes, I''m Xing Bai, deputy hall leader of Xiaoyao hall!" The man''s hands were negative, his attitude was quite arrogant, and said, "what are you doing here with so many disciples of the immortal sect?" "This is the holy land of resources. What do you think I''m going to do with so many people here?" Su Yun hummed, with a very overbearing attitude. Xing Bai was stunned. He reported his name. How could the other party not only be disrespectful to himself, but also have such a arrogant and bad attitude? He calmed his mood and said again, "where are elder Jinyun and others? Where did they all go? " "They are dead!" Su Yun pulled out the lotus star sword in the sword box, and the blade pointed to the ground with full fighting spirit. "Dead?" Xing Bai was stunned. He looked at the sword in Su Yun''s hand and turned to the blood all over the ground. He was stunned and asked, "who killed it?" "Me!" "By you?" "Otherwise?" Su Yun said directly. Suddenly, people rushed to Xing Bai. Without any hesitation, the sword was blown straight away. His speed was much slower than usual, but his strength was brought into full play. He cut the past ferociously. The seemingly brilliant sword, however, played a terrible force that was very inconsistent with its shape! Dang!!!! Xing Bai didn''t have time to respond at all. He hurriedly pulled out a sword like flying sword, like an iron whip, and arrived in the past. But the weapon made a crisp noise and was directly cut off by the white sword. The dazzling but terrible sword body directly penetrated his shoulder and cut off his right arm! Pooh! The blood gushed wildly. Xing Bai''s body shook and almost fell from the air! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 953 The real strong man does not fight with his opponent, turn the world upside down and destroy the universe, but crush everything, override everything and dominate everything with an absolute attitude. Xiaoyao hall is the most free sect in the immortal sect. It never restricts the disciples, causing them to do whatever they want. The atmosphere in the hall is very bad and the reputation is not good. However, although the hall is despised, no one dares to say that Xiaoyao hall is not right to face. Why? It''s all because the two hall masters of Xiaoyao hall are so powerful that very people can offend them. Xiaoyao heaven and earth, the unique skill of Xiaoyao hall, is a strange method. It is said that after you have mastered Xiaoyao heaven and earth, you can see moves and break them. No immortal method can be easily used in front of Xiaoyao heaven and earth. This strange method has been completely learned by the two hall masters of Xiaoyao hall, that is to say, facing these two people, In addition to using the most basic war skills, they can''t use any other means. What these two people can dismantle is not only their own Xuanfa and Xianfa, but also their magic weapons. But today! this man! I didn''t use any magic, but the most basic and simple chop! Directly cut off Xing Bai''s weapons and arms! Without his arm, it will be difficult for Xing Bai to show "carefree heaven and earth" again. Moreover, the other party seems not to use immortal method. He can deal with Xing Bai completely by relying on ordinary sword skills! Crush! This is the complete rolling. However, Xing Bai will lose his weapon and right arm after a face-to-face meeting. If there is another round, will Xing Bai still live? The disciples of Xiaoyao hall were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. However, Xing Bai''s painful, distorted and even frightened face gave them the answer. All this is not false. Su Yun put down the still brilliant snow-white lotus star sword and looked at Xing Bai with cold and indifferent eyes. "Do you despise me and ask Xianzong, the semi immortal sect?" "You... You?" Xing Bai''s lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say. However, the next second, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of him. People didn''t respond. There was a heart splitting pain in his left arm. His face twisted, his left arm sprayed blood again, and his arm flew up. At a glance, Su Yun''s sword cut off his other arm. Su Yun did not rely on strength at the moment, but on strength. He took back his strength, pushed the speed to the limit, and cut off the other party''s arm at a speed that was difficult for the other party to respond. In fact, Su Yun now doesn''t need to rely on the divine power of the holy Royal robe. During the period of opening the demon soul, he is invincible, because at this stage, he... Has the power of spirit and mystery! He is God! Only for this time Xing Bai trembled all over. He hurriedly urged the immortal power in his body to block his injured arm and stop the blood. He looked up, his face was frightened and looked at each other inexplicably. Two swords! I want my two arms! How is this possible? Is your cultivation false? Is this fairy weapon you''re wearing fake? Does your own immortality not exist? Why... Can he easily break all his defenses and cut his * * easily? Why? Full of questions gathered in his heart. Finally, he only thought of one possibility!!! It''s not that I''m too fake, but that the other party... Is too strong!! Su Yun stared at Xing Bai over there. From each other''s eyes, he read amazement, confusion and fear! He knows that the other party has been completely deterred by his aura and power. Now, even if his arms have not been cut off, he will never compete with himself again! "We asked Xianzong to occupy this place!!" At this time, Su Yun raised his sword and said faintly, "in addition, I want you to submit to me in Xiaoyao hall and ask Xianzong to pay tribute to me every month and every year, okay?" "You... You... A half immortal sect... How can..." Xing Bai clenched his teeth. Although he was frightened and stunned, Su Yun''s words shocked him even more. A half immortal sect wants a regular immortal sect to surrender!! If this kind of thing spreads out, how will Xiaoyao hall gain a foothold in the fairy world in the future? It''s just... It''s terrible to ask immortal sect leader, isn''t it? Is this really just the strength that people of Banxian sect can have? Xing Bai doesn''t believe it, but the facts are in front of him. He has to believe it if he doesn''t believe it! However, just as Xing Bai bit his teeth and didn''t answer, Su Yun raised his hand again. He turned his eyes and stared at the disciples of Xiaoyao hall over there, his whole body murderous. The powerful momentum of overlooking the world was like a mountain suppressing the past. The disciples over there were out of breath and trembled all over. Momentum!! That''s the momentum!! The real strong despise the momentum of the weak!! Xing Bai suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun''s hand holding the long sword had been slightly raised. The sword suddenly flew out and was wrapped by a terrible divine power. It directly penetrated into the disciples of the Xiaoyao hall and killed them wantonly. The power of the sword was not what the immortal lingxuan could compete with. Several times back and forth, dozens of disciples of the Xiaoyao Hall fell down. No matter what cultivation person, if he met the sword, he would immediately fall down without any suspense! Su Yun stood quietly in place and looked at the people of Xiaoyao Hall who were in a moment of turmoil. They were like frightened birds, fleeing everywhere, filled with blood, and bodies fell downward. So many experts in the Xiaoyao hall and so many immortal spirits were turned around by such a person and killed them. Most of the power of the Xiaoyao hall was almost like a fake in front of this person. It didn''t exist at all! The disciples of the "ask Xianzong" in the rear area are boiling with blood and hot eyes. At the moment, they are close to crazy worship of Su Yun!! Can play with the immortal in applause, this is the person they should follow!!!! "You have violated the rules of Xianting!! You will be punished by Xianting! " Xing Bai shouted angrily. "Sanctions?" Su Yun snorted coldly and shook his arm. The lotus star sword hovering in the crowd immediately flew back. Although it was baptized by blood, it was still white and holy. It was not stained with blood. It was really a divine sword. "I asked Xianzong to find the resources here first. Later, you people in Xiaoyao hall found them here and killed them. Did you think of sanctions at that time?" Xing Bai''s face changed slightly. Obviously he knows about it. "This is a remote place with few people. No immortal will come here. If I kill you here, I believe the people of Xianting will not know, let alone doubt that I asked the people of Xianzong to do it, because I asked that Xianzong is only a semi immortal sect, and no one will think that we have this means to kill the people of your Xiaoyao hall!" Su Yun said coldly. Xing Bai smelled the sound and was in a cold sweat: Yes, this guy was right. If he cut himself here, I''m afraid no one would believe it. The strength difference between the Banxian sect and the regular immortal sect is not a little. In the eyes of ordinary people, ten hundred asked the immortal sect may not be an opponent of the Xiaoyao hall! "You... What do you want?" Xing Bai swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice. "Come here." Su Yundan said. Xing Bai trembled, hesitated for a moment and flew over. Approaching Su Yun, he stopped and asked cautiously, "what do you really want to do?" "Surrender to me, I can''t kill you! Do not destroy the Xiaoyao hall! " "You... Do you really think you asked Xianzong invincible?" Xing Bai bit his teeth and dared to say something, but as soon as he said it, he immediately regretted it. Although the man in front of him is the leader of the Banxian sect, his breath is not exposed at all. There is no doubt that he must be a powerful immortal. It''s unreasonable for the immortal to speak in such a tone. "It seems that your Excellency has refused my kind request!" Su Yun said faintly and lifted the sword again. "Although this place is a land of resources, it is vast. It should be a good choice to make it a burial place for you people!!" After this, Su Yun will start again. "Please stop!" Xing Bai quickly shouted, his face pale and his whole body trembling violently. "What?" Su Yun squinted at him. "No... don''t kill me..." Xing Bai whispered. He felt that he could not overcome this obstacle: fear of death! When he died, his efforts over the years were in vain. All this was over. How could he die like this? Su Yun didn''t speak, but turned and looked at him quietly. Xing Bai lowered his head and twinkled in his eyes. After a moment, he finally compromised and whispered, "I surrender! Xing Bai... Is willing to surrender to you! " "Good!!" Su Yun nodded. "But even if I submit... It doesn''t help. The disciples of Xiaoyao hall are free and hard to bind. They may not submit to you..." Xing Bai said again. "As long as you surrender with another!" Su Yun turned out a brown pill, stretched it out to Xing Bai and said, "take it!" "This... What is this?" Xing Bai asked with a puzzled face. "Take it, you can prove that you really want to surrender to me!" Su Yun said faintly. Although it was just a simple sentence, Xing Bai knew what it was. He swallowed his saliva and his eyes were wide open, but now... He didn''t dare to resist. But saw Su Yun lift up the snow-white sword in his hand, the blade against Xing Bai''s broken arm, and faintly read: "recovery!" Gacha, Gacha, Gacha... A large number of bones and muscles suddenly appeared at the fracture, and recovered at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, a heart-shaped arm was formed. Su Yun put the pill on his newborn palm and looked at him. Xing Bai was completely convinced by Su Yun''s means at the moment. After a moment of hesitation, he finally stuffed the pill into his mouth. However, as soon as he swallowed it, Su Yun took another pill and put it in his palm¡° Take this one back and let that one take it! " Su Yun came into Xing Bai and whispered This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 954 The people in Xiaoyao hall left one after another. Su Yun waved his hand. The round devil and others understood and immediately began to integrate the resources here. Su Yun at the end of Xiaoyao hall doesn''t have to worry at all. Now, the deputy hall leader of Xiaoyao hall is like Xiangyang. He is completely controlled by himself. As long as Xiaoyao hall can''t make trouble, it''s an iron matter for the true demon sect to occupy this resource land. Once Xing Bai did what he said and quietly let the master of Xiaoyao hall take the magic pill, Su Yun could quietly dominate the whole Xiaoyao hall. At that time, he will control the wenxianzong and Xiaoyao hall, and the strength of the real demon world in the fairy world will be expanded. Xiaoyao hall is many times stronger than wenxianzong. If Su Yun wants to do something in the fairy world in the future, it will be much more convenient than before. But poison control is not the best policy. In order to prevent them from looking for antidotes and self help, Su Yun deliberately planted two magic men''s eyes at Xingbai and monitored his actions. The Xiaoyao hall has been completed, and the next is the resource land. The round devil asked the disciples of the "ask immortal sect" who came together to disperse. Taking the edge of the resource land as the boundary, they began to build the boundary and crystal framework. Once these things are built, they will form a weak protective cover. The protective cover can not completely resist the attacks of the immortals, but their existence will inform other immortals that this resource area has been owned. Ordinary people dare not mess around in the place where there is a master. After all, Xianting is there. After successfully occupying the resource, Xianting can be notified and recognized by Xianting. At that time, if anyone makes trouble in the place where there is a master, he will despise Xianting and will be punished by Xianting and most Xianmen. Who dares? After three days, the occupation of this resource land was finally completed. Su Yun sent someone back to the sect and asked Xiang Yang to prepare materials and apply to Xianting. I believe it will be recognized by Xianting in the near future. Nearly 3000 people are arranged to collect resources in this resource area. Because there is a certain distance from wenxianzong, Su Yun specially asked people to set up nearly 200 throne gates here. Daily resources can be transported to wenxianzong through the throne gates. The technique of passing on the throne is an extremely rare one in tianwu mainland. It is common in the world of extreme martial arts, but the advanced technique of passing on the throne is still very rare. However, in the fairy world, the technique of passing on the throne is very common. All the techniques that Immortals know are advanced techniques. Xing Bai also used the technique of passing on the throne to pass himself and tens of thousands of disciples to the road, Then come. The number of crystals collected in the resource area is very large. Su Yun doesn''t sell any of them and keeps them all for his own use. How magical is the energy inside these crystals? Some can be made into magic weapons, some can add materials to forge weapons, and some can even supplement alchemy, which is particularly magical. If all these crystals are sold, I''m afraid that the immortal sect will become the richest sect in this area in the near future. Even the ancient moon Pavilion can''t be mentioned, but it can''t be so at present. Wealth is not exposed. Su Yun knows this truth. Since he gets cheap, silent development is the king. It is gratifying that in addition to this resource area, other exploration groups have also gained. Wen Xianzong once again occupied three small resource areas and a Lingquan full of charm. These must be occupied in advance and recognized by Xianting. Otherwise, if you ask the strength of Xianzong, there will be other sects to drive away and rob. As these resources were discovered one by one, the conditions in the immortal sect became better and better. Before long, Su Yun got a burst of telepathy. He was slightly absent-minded for a moment, but he soon reacted. This is the result of another magic pill given to Xing Bai... Which has been swallowed. I think Xing Bai has quietly taken the magic pill to the Lord of Xiaoyao hall according to what he said. Now Xing Bai and the master of Xiaoyao hall both swallowed the magic pill refined with his blood essence, and the two human lives were completely controlled by him, that is to say, the whole Xiaoyao hall is now completely controlled by Su Yun. He waited for several months. During this time, Xiaoyao hall has begun to pay tribute to the immortal sect. There are artifacts, materials and pills everywhere. A few months later, after the soul of the demon Saint could be driven again, Su Yuncai personally went to the Xiaoyao hall to see the hall Lord to confirm whether their efficacy was still there. After finding nothing unusual, Su Yun asked the hall leader to announce that Xiaoyao hall officially established friendship with Wenxian sect, and the two sects entered into a brotherhood of Xianmen. Many forces are very curious about this. However, Xiaoyao hall has a bad reputation. Few people care about what this sect does. But one thing that deserves attention is to ask Xianzong Now Xiaoyao hall and wenxianzong are allies. In the future, other sects will bully wenxianzong... We have to weigh it! Su Yun didn''t expect that because of a resource land, he should control the whole Xiaoyao hall, which is really a blessing in disguise. However, it was the magic pills that controlled these immortals that attracted his attention. Q Xianzong is a half immortal sect. Although Xiang Yang is the vice leader, his cultivation is not high and can''t compare with the people in Xiaoyao hall. Magic pill can control him, but the two guys in Xiaoyao hall are not simple. Therefore, Su Yun specially went back to the true demon sect and asked eight teeth. The refining of this magic pill was handled by eight teeth. Su Yun gave blood essence, and eight teeth prepared more than a dozen for him. "Oh? Are you worried about this? " Eight teeth smiled easily and didn''t care about Su Yun''s worry: "don''t worry. The refining method of this magic pill was handed down by our ancestors. It was easy to rival the existence of fairies and control several immortals." Su Yun was naturally relieved to learn that eight teeth answered. "But then again, I want to congratulate Lord Mojun this time. You have controlled the Xiaoyao hall. Virtually, our strength in the real demon world has increased a lot. Even if the matter of asking the immortal sect is exposed in the future, we also have the capital to fight against the giants in the fairy world!!" Eight teeth again. However, Su Yun shook his head again and again: "eight teeth, you think too much. It''s impossible to compete only by asking Xianzong and Xiaoyao hall. You don''t stay in the fairy world for a long time and don''t understand the complexity there. Xiaoyao hall is not a super fairy sect. It can only be regarded as medium or even lower. What''s more, controlling Xiaoyao hall depends on magic pills, In the end, it comes from external factors, which is extremely unstable. Unexpected things will make Xiaoyao hall our enemy at any time. Therefore, we should be careful! " Eight teeth heard the sound and nodded seriously: "the devil is considerate... So, what should we do now?" "Continue to develop. I will regularly deliver materials from the fairy world to the demon clan. You should step up your practice and try to improve the strength of the people in the demon world." "With the help of fairyland things during this period, the overall strength of people in the demon world has increased by five to six grades. Those with extraordinary talents have even directly crossed a realm. This is indeed a gratifying thing, but Lord demon, there is another worrying thing coming with this." "What''s the matter?" Su Yun frowned. "Your fairyland supplies." Eight teeth whispered: "now many demon people are using the items of the fairy world. Coupled with the rapid improvement of their cultivation, the fairy world began to pay attention to us. Paper can''t wrap the fire. Although the fairy world doesn''t move the demon world, it doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention to our demon world. Now the changes of the demon world have made them start to take it seriously." Su Yun was silent. This is really a problem. Such a big demon world can''t be a fairy world without eyes and ears. "In addition, the last time we asked about Xianzong''s action, there were many questions. Although many demons didn''t know where they were, some people knew that it was the fairy world. I couldn''t completely seal their mouths. Maybe... The fairy world has begun to spread about asking Xianzong." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll let Xiangyang release the news and make some false appearances to confuse those who are interested. Who will doubt that Xianzong is here and thriving?" Su Yun said: "now we have to keep a low profile in everything we do. Although the overall strength of the real demon world has improved rapidly, it is still far from that of the people in the fairy world. Moreover, their cultivation has improved so fast that it is just the front. When we get to the back, it will slow down." "Yes!" Eight teeth nodded and smiled: "Lord devil, don''t worry. I''m in the real demon world. You can handle the affairs of the fairy world at ease. I''ll handle the affairs here properly." Eight teeth now have great respect for Su Yun, not because Su Yun inherited the ancient tomb inheritance, his cultivation soared and his strength soared, but because of the responsibility Su Yun is now shouldering, which makes him admire. Now Su Yun almost controls the life and death of the whole real demon world. If he collapses, the real demon world will be over. What eight teeth cared about most was... He saw the shadow of the two great demons, long bone and Yin demon, on Su Yun now "Oh, yes, there''s something I wanted to send someone to inform you. Since you''ve come, I''ll talk to you face to face." At this time, eight teeth seemed to think of something and hurriedly said. "What''s up?" Su Yun asked. "It''s about Shenyun fairy palace." Eight teeth whispered: "it is said that a group of demons from the real demon world attacked Shenyun fairy palace a few days ago. After being defeated by Shenyun fairy palace, the whole Shenyun fairy palace suddenly disappeared." "What?" Su Yun almost jumped up and looked at eight teeth in shock. He stagnated for a moment, pressed eight teeth on his thin shoulder and hurriedly asked, "do you know where they went?"?? Where has Shenyun fairy palace gone? " "For the time being, I don''t know. I''ve sent someone to investigate." Eight teeth whispered, "I know something about Shenyun fairy palace, and I will naturally be interested. Lord devil doesn''t have to worry. According to the survey, although Shenyun fairy palace is empty, there is no too fierce fight, and the things inside are packed very neatly. If I guess correctly, Shangguan''s overthrow is a planned move!" Hearing this, Su Yun was relieved, but his heart was still hanging. He whispered, "send more people to investigate. We must find the current position of the people in Shenyun immortal palace." "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it." Eight teeth smiled This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 955 Su Yun was deeply worried about the Shenyun fairy palace. Well, how could the Shenyun fairy palace suddenly disappear? What''s the matter with those real demon people? What the hell are they doing here? He thought alone for a moment and finally guessed a possibility I''m afraid the secret of the "Divine Body" has been exposed!! Shangguan''s move to the city must be to avoid those people, which is very likely!! But where will Shangguan Qingcheng take qinger? After returning to ask Xianzong, Su Yun has been thinking about it. . Questions filled his heart. But just before he asked Xianzong how long, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked and found that this man was su liuluo! "What''s the matter, liuluo?" Su Yun saw a trace of preciseness and seriousness in Su liuluo''s indifferent look, and couldn''t help asking. "White Dharma protector, you told me to stay here for a while and then lend me a group of disciples to help me develop Taiyi. Now that such a long time has passed, when are you going to exchange your promise?" Sulu Luodan road. "Well" Su Yun stopped talking for a moment, turned his eyes a few times, pretended to be calm and smiled: "don''t worry too much, saint, the personnel have actually gathered almost." "But ten thousand?" Suliuluo asked, speaking a minute faster than usual. Su Yun nodded. "Very good! Where are they now? " Sululo''s eyes were filled with lightness. "They? They are still preparing. It is estimated that it will take several days to complete the preparation. At that time, I will let them return to taiyimen with the saint and help you! " "What else to prepare?" Suliuluo''s relaxed eyes immediately tightened a little. "After all, it''s no better to ask Xianzong now than before. It''s just a matter of lack of manpower. We have a lot of things to deal with. Look at me. I haven''t had a rest during this period of time." Su Yun shrugged. "The white Dharma protector has so many affairs that I can''t waste time in the Wenxian sect. Therefore, I won''t wait here. As for the many affairs that the white Dharma protector said, I''m sorry. During this time, I only saw the white Dharma protector doing nothing and idling around!" She said lightly, but the dissatisfaction contained in the words was very obvious. Seeing this, Su Yun was obviously stunned. Is this girl angry? Somehow, he found that the woman seemed to have little emotional change only about taiyimen. Although the effect was very weak and not obvious, it could be noticed. This is a change of faith, but so is emotion? Before, Su Yun had only one impression of Su liuluo, that is, a puppet It seems that she is not like a person, but a puppet like a machine, only obeying orders and obeying taiyimen. However, it doesn''t seem that she is not only obeying orders and obeying taiyimen, but also maintaining taiyimen. If so, can she start from here? If Su liuluo can completely lose his trust in taiyimen, everything will be better. However, what is the basis for her trust in taiyimen? "The saint has wronged me. During this period of time, I really want to break myself in half. However, thinking that the saint is still there, I specially squeeze out some time to accompany you. Isn''t this afraid of your loneliness?" Su Yun hurried. "I won''t be lonely, because there is too much Shinto with me." "Oh? Taiyi Shinto? Is it omnipotent? " "Of course." Sulu Luodan road. "Then you let it turn 10000 people to help you." Su Yun couldn''t help saying. "Soon, there will be 10000 like-minded people pursuing Taiyi Shinto who will try their best to help me." Sulu Luodan road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, some people didn''t know how to answer. The woman had no idea whether she was bragging or comforting herself He looked at a little madness vaguely passing through sululo''s indifferent expression. Somehow, the idea of saving his sister from this hateful way of bewitchment became stronger and stronger. Su Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "saint, wait a minute. You''ve been waiting for so long. Why not wait a few days? If you go home empty handed now, wouldn''t the previous time be wasted? " Suliuluo was silent. After a while, she looked at Su Yun and turned away. It seems that I don''t want to talk nonsense with Su Yun anymore. Su Yun didn''t persuade again, let alone follow up, but thought about how to leave Su liuluo. Ten thousand? Su Yun can''t really give ten thousand people to Su liuluo. It''s completely to bury these ten thousand people. Now, whether it''s the real demon sect or the immortal sect, it''s a time of urgent shortage of manpower. Ten thousand people are a lot of manpower. How can he easily take them out? What he is thinking now is how to keep Su liuluo completely in Xianzong, so that she can''t go back to Taiyi. If so, the situation will be much better. He thought hard, but he didn''t have any clue. It was really helpless. "Ah? It''s my Lord. I''ll meet you in the sun. " Just then, a rather surprised voice sounded. Su Yun was stunned and went with the prestige, but Xiang Yang looked at Su Yun in surprise, and xuan''er quickly saluted. He seemed so preoccupied that he didn''t see Su Yun standing here. "Oh, it''s you." Su Yun glanced at Xiangyang and said, "what happened to Xiangyang? What do I think of you? " "Huihui adult, there''s nothing wrong with Xiangyang." Xiangyang quickly hugged his fist and lowered his head. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly, but didn''t speak. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand: "go and do something." "Yes, sir. Xiangyang left first." After that, Xiangyang lowered his head and left in a hurry The margin of tianwu continent. The immortal cloud fairy palace, which was supposed to be ethereal and like a fairyland on earth, is now dead. Exquisite pavilions and beautiful gardens are empty at the moment. Only the huge iron door leading to the Jiwu world opened a slit slightly at the moment, and the roaring sound inside the slit broke the silence. A large number of demons in the real demon world entered the divine cloud fairy palace, which had no living people for a long time, and the evil spirit completely covered the once intoxicating fairyland. The demons walked around every corner, but they couldn''t find half a person. "My Lord, the little ones have searched all over, but they haven''t found the people in Shenyun fairy palace." "Sir, from the situation here, it seems that the people in Shenyun fairy palace have run away. I found that there is not even a magic weapon left in the whole sect. They must have taken it away!!" "My Lord, I think the people in Shenyun fairy palace know we''re coming, so they deliberately leave in advance." The little demons turned around without any harvest, and ran to the big demon in charge to report the situation one by one. The demon, who was wearing dark green armor and had a strong evil spirit, frowned immediately "So, did the people in Shenyun fairy palace escape?" "Mostly so. After all, they are not our opponents in the May cave." The little demons quickly flattered. However, the big demon turned a deaf ear to the flattery of these little demons and felt annoyed. It grabbed a little demon at will and fell to the ground like fun. When the little demons saw this situation, they would immediately flee everywhere. "Get my demon weapon right away, come on!" The demon roared. Soon after, a huge and dark green mirror was moved by many small demons. The mirror is very scary. It doesn''t look like a mirror, but more like a huge eye. The mirror is completely pupil. When it is moved, the pupil is shaking, which is particularly terrible. As soon as the mirror moved over, the big demon immediately walked over, pushed away the little demon who moved the mirror, stood alone in front of the mirror and began to urge the demon to activate the mirror. When a circle of dark green evil spirit filled its body, the pupil in the mirror immediately flashed a strange green light. The little demons around were frightened by the change of the mirror and ran away quickly. The army of the real demon world, which looked very regular, immediately became chaotic. However, the big demon ignored it and just stared at the mirror. I don''t know how long it took, the green light on the mirror gradually faded down, so I saw the big demon drinking loudly in front of the mirror, and xuan''er asked: "position!!" "Fairyland!" A sharp, harsh sound came out of the mirror, which seemed to pierce people''s eardrums. As soon as these two words appeared, the big demon''s face was immediately replaced by shock. "Fairy world? Did the people of Shenyun fairy Palace Escape to the fairy world? " However, the demon mirror did not answer him again, and the color of the pupil in the mirror began to dim. The demon was shocked for a moment before he came back to his senses. Its face was full of reluctance. "Damn, these guys went to the fairyland! People in the real demon world will dare not go to the fairy world no matter how strong they are! " It bit its teeth and knew that it had no hope with the ''Divine Body''. People in the fairy world regard the demon world as their mortal enemy. They treat demons, ghosts and evils equally. They can''t step into the fairy world, otherwise they will be attacked and killed by immortals. If people in Shenyun fairy Palace Escape to the fairy world, they will have no way at all. It hates! People who hate and hate Shenyun fairy palace don''t give it a chance! "OK!! OK!! Good!! Since you have fled to the fairyland, I will make you unable to stay in the fairyland! " The big demon''s face was ferocious. He turned his head, looked at the little demons who respected and feared him around, and shouted in a low voice: "spread out the things about the divine body immediately!! I want everyone in the heavens to know!! In the hands of Shangguan Qingcheng of Shenyun fairy palace, there is a person with a divine body!! Come on!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 956 Xiangyang''s strange appearance naturally attracted Su Yun''s attention. He did not sincerely surrender to Su Yun, but because of the magic pill. Therefore, Su Yun always maintained a vigilant attitude towards those who were coerced to surrender. Almost every important person was monitored. They would certainly try their best to save themselves and remove the magic pill. For this, Su Yun must know all their movements and avoid them like this. As soon as Xiangyang left, Su Yun immediately summoned the demon man who was watching Xiangyang to ask. After some inquiry, Su Yun found the reason. It turned out that Xiang Yang received an invitation from Yue Ling palace yesterday to invite Wen Xianzong to participate in the memorial ceremony held once every three years in Yue Ling palace. The so-called memorial ceremony is nothing more than the exchange and comparison between immortal sects. In terms of the current situation of Wen Xianzong, this kind of ceremony can not be participated in, because according to common sense, Xiang Yang is allowed to go, but Xiang Yang is now controlled by Su Yun, You can''t leave at all. Ask Xianzong, how can you participate in the sacrificial ceremony? Immediately, he returned to the main hall and called Xiangyang. "See you, my Lord." Xiangyang is still dignified. "Why don''t you report such a thing to me?" Su Yun drank low and looked rather dissatisfied. Xiangyang was stunned for a while. Seeing the dignity and dignity in Su Yun''s eyes, he immediately knelt down, kowtowed and said, "I think adults already know the matter. Please forgive me, because Xiangyang really doesn''t know how to report it to adults." "It''s just a immortal memorial ceremony. Why not report it?" Su Yun hummed. After hearing what Xiangyang said, Su Yun finally understood. It turned out that Xiangyang was worried about it. Listen to Su Yun, who would think he wanted to escape and said so deliberately. That''s why I struggled to report to Su Yun. "What if you refuse to attend such a memorial meeting?" Su Yun asked. "There are dozens of immortal sects participating in this meeting. I asked Xianzong to be a half immortal sect, and its status in the fairy world is not high. It would be a blessing to participate in this memorial meeting. If I asked Xianzong not to send someone to participate, those immortal sects would be dissatisfied. At that time, I asked Xianzong to be independent. That''s not good for me to ask "Xianzong''s development" Xiangyang lowered his head and said. Su Yun frowned when he heard this. If you participate, you can only go to Xiangyang. After all, only Xiangyang knows the rules of the memorial ceremony and knows the people inside. However, if Xiangyang goes, Su Yun can never rest assured, but no one can go unless he is sent Su Yun thought. A moment later, he whispered, "when does the memorial ceremony begin?" "Tomorrow." "How long will it last?" "The day will end. This time, it''s just a meeting. In fact, those who can participate in the memorial ceremony are Xianmen who have a good relationship with Yueling palace." "Have you ever participated in this memorial ceremony before?" "If you don''t participate, the general patriarch won''t participate. The Deputy patriarch will do it on his behalf. Of course, if adults are willing to go, no one will gossip." Xiangyang Road. Ask the immortal sect is not a big sect. When the sect leader goes, he shows more humility and sincerity. Su Yun listened and nodded seriously: "since it''s only one day, I''ll go with you tomorrow." "Everything is in accordance with your orders!" Xiang Yang nodded and dared not disobey Su Yun''s meaning. After making a decision, Xiang Yang began to prepare. The next day, they left wenxianzong alone and headed for Yueling palace half a day away. During this journey, Su Yun did not bring any other disciples. He asked the immortal clan that it was inconvenient to bring them out, especially the true demon clan. If their magic Qi was discovered by the immortal, it would be bad. What''s more, now he asked that the immortal clan and the true demon clan are developing with all their strength, and the resources found everywhere still need people to collect. There is a shortage of manpower. How can we adjust the manpower at this time? However, there is no difference between many people and few people in such a memorial meeting. What''s more, ask the immortal sect, which is the lowest status sect. Do you take people to show your face? No. After a long attack, they finally arrived at Yueling palace, a famous immortal sect. Compared with wenxianzong, Yueling palace is much more imposing. The buildings here are more than twice as large as normal buildings, even the gate. It seems that this is a giant sect. The sect of Yueling palace covers a wide range of North and south. When you look at it, you can''t see the edge. Just from this facade, you can know that xiaoyueling palace is not a third rate immortal sect. The most striking thing is that right above the center of the sect address of Yueling palace, there is a round of Golden Crescent like floating jade. The jade is huge, like a bright moon, emitting halo and extremely magical. Below the floating jade, there are 72 statues, all of which are immortal animal statues, such as green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu, colored deer, spirit eagle, wind leopard, etc, Each statue is vivid, especially magical. At this moment, a large number of immortals gathered at the main gate of Yueling palace. Yueling palace sent nearly 500 disciples to form a guard of honor to meet the immortals who came to the meeting. After all, the immortals who can participate are at the level of elder. They are not ordinary people. Naturally, they should be treated well. After su Yun and Xiangyang arrived, Xiangyang immediately submitted the invitation and followed Su Yun inside. Not many people talk to Xiangyang along the way, and whenever someone talks to Xiangyang, Xiangyang introduces Su Yun to him. However, even when they know that this is to ask the leader of Xianzong, many people don''t show much awe. At most, they are surprised that they are all here to ask the leader of Xianzong. No one answered and asked Xianzong people. Su Yun was also happy. His purpose here was just to deal with errands. He didn''t want to let wenxianzong be independent by so many sects. After all, the development of sects can only be achieved by cooperating with multiple sects. Seclusion is always the stupidest and slowest way. Su Yun and Xiang Yang were led directly into the altar by a disciple of Yueling palace. At the moment, the stands are full around the altar. Every Xianmen representative who enters the altar will sit in front of the stand and wait for the beginning of the sacrifice. However, it is rare to gather here. Many immortals gather together, smiling, talking and lively. After Xiang Yang and Su Yun said hello to several familiar people, they sat in front of the stands and waited quietly. Xiangyang was a little uneasy, while Su Yun opened his eyes slightly and looked at everyone present quietly. "Huh?" Suddenly, he looked tight and locked his eyes on a group of people. These people are dressed in dark blue clothes, neatly dressed and serious, and the same token is hung on their waist! Big Linglong palace people!! I didn''t expect them to come too! Although the big Linglong palace is strong, very few people dare to talk to them. The deterrent power of the big Linglong art is too great. Who is not afraid to see through what people think? Not many people dare to communicate with them. In front of them, everyone has a naked feeling. After the last incident, the people of the big Linglong palace have begun to investigate the person who stole the Linglong color. However, Su Yun has been disguised and his breath is not exposed. These people will not know. The person who stole the Linglong color is sitting in a corner not far away. Just then, several people suddenly came towards Su Yun. Simultaneous interpreting the sun, only those who came to pay respects to the master, immediately rose up and prepared to return the gifts. "Ha ha, hello to Xianzong''s friends. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you so much!! Ha ha " The cow''s head didn''t say hello to the horse''s mouth, which made Xiang Yang frown again and again. He looked up, his face changed slightly, took a breath, hugged his fist and said, "it was a friend of kowtow Pavilion. Unexpectedly, kowtow Pavilion also participated in this memorial ceremony." Although the other party is rude, Xiang Yang can only hold down his anger. "Ha ha, isn''t that right? Even you have come. Can we have reason not to come? " The people who kowtow to the heaven Pavilion laughed loudly. After su Yun''s provocation last time, the relationship between kowtow Pavilion and wenxianzong has been very bad. Although the two sides have stopped the war, wenxianzong is in a weak position. In the eyes of kowtow Pavilion people, this matter was initiated by wenxianzong on their own initiative. Therefore, kowtow Pavilion people now completely despise wenxianzong. At least in their eyes, this is just an arrogant sect. Su Yun is very helpless. In other words, now that I am in control, ask Xianzong, do I have to deal with the kowtow to heaven Pavilion together? This shit basin is buckled around, but it''s still on your head "That''s right. I don''t know why you came here?" Said Xiang Yang. "I just want to see you." One of these people said that he was the chief elite of kowtow Pavilion, named Fang Zhonghe, and his position in kowtow pavilion was not low. Kowtow pavilion was much stronger than Yueling palace. It was enough for Yueling palace people to send Fang Zhonghe here. "Eh? Who is this? It''s very strange. " Fang Zhonghe and others put their eyes on Su Yun, who sat in the grandstand with his eyes closed and said. Xiang Yang hesitated and didn''t know how to introduce Su Yun. After all, when kowtowing to heaven Pavilion and Wenxian sect fought last time, the sect leader appeared. They should have seen him. He turned his head and looked at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun nodded secretly. Seeing the situation in the sun, he no longer hesitated and said, "this is the leader of Xianzong!" "Suzerain?" When these words fell, Fang Zhonghe and others immediately frowned. "Last time I saw you, it didn''t seem like this person." "Am I wrong?" The men murmured. "How are you, little friends?" At this time, Su Yun opened his eyes, looked at Fang Zhonghe and said faintly. His voice was a little low and mysterious, and seemed unfathomable. At this opening, the aura was suddenly different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 957 In the end, he is the leader of the sect. In terms of strength, the leader of the immortal sect may not be worse than his chief elite. Although the overall strength of the immortal sect is not as good as kowtow Pavilion, as a disciple, he deliberately provokes the leader of the sect. When the matter comes out, kowtow Pavilion is not good to protect him. "My sect leader, everything is well. Thank you for your concern." Fang Zhonghe paused and hurriedly hugged boxing. "Just be safe." Su Yun raised his hand, waved and said lightly, "the sacrifice is about to begin. Go back quickly." "Well, goodbye" Fang Zhonghe hurriedly said. Xuan''er turned quickly and directly returned to his position. His move made Xiangyang look inexplicable. He glanced at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun closed his eyes again and seemed to be settled. The noise around him couldn''t move him at all. Although this person is from the demon world, he has all-round means. Even this aura is very good. Fang Zhonghe can''t fight. He can''t live well. I don''t know what kind of luck he will have in the future Xiangyang thought. Suddenly, he was thinking what kind of future he would have if he just followed Su Yun? Is it soaring? Or die without a burial place? Seeking wealth and danger, Xiangyang is a little excited. Don''t people in the fairy world just want the future to obtain the resources they want in order to improve their strength? However, he is only excited. He has to wait and see. What''s more, he doesn''t know what kind of person Su Yun is. Whoosh At this time, seven dark blue figures flew out of the main palace behind Yueling palace. These figures came quickly and flew here at an amazing speed. When they landed in the center of the altar, people in the surrounding stands stood up one after another, hugged and shouted at those figures: "have you seen immortal Yue!!" "I''ve seen immortal Yue!" Voices fall and fall one after another. These seven figures are the leader of Yueling palace, immortal Yue, the chief elder, the second elder, the third elder, and so on. They are all high-level officials of Yueling palace. Today''s event, the host must be present, otherwise it will be impolite. Immortal Yue is a middle-aged man with a long beard. He is wearing a water blue robe with a smile. He has a kind attitude and has a great family style. "It''s a great honor for you to come all the way to attend my Yue Ling memorial ceremony. Here, on behalf of my Yue Ling palace, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you. Thank you." After that, Yue Zhen hugged him. "Yue Zhen is so polite. We are lucky to be invited by immortal Yue!" One man stood up and flattered. "Yes, although today''s event is not unprecedented, it is also wonderful because immortal Yue is here." "Such a grand event is bound to be a sensation." "I have attended countless meetings, but I feel that this meeting is particularly meaningful!" Flattering one after another, Su Yun was really more wonderful one by one, which made him marvel. He didn''t know that these people who have profound cultivation and are already in the realm of lingxuan immortal would be so. Lingxuan immortal, if he practices honestly step by step, he is afraid that his mind is extremely tough and his state of mind is invincible? "Thank you for your love. Today is just an ordinary grand event in Yueling palace. It doesn''t make much sense. Please don''t guess." Yue Zhen hugged his fist and said faintly. When they heard the noise, they stopped talking nonsense. Immortal Yue has arrived, and the sacrificial ceremony will naturally begin. This is the sacrificial ceremony that must be held once every three years in Yueling palace, and the object of sacrificial ceremony is the huge jade moon in the center. It is said that the floating jade is actually a magic weapon, and it is a great magic weapon. It was once made by the ancestors of the founding School of Yueling palace. It has been handed down all the time. The floating jade represents not only the absolute power of Yueling palace, but also the capital of Yueling Palace standing in the fairy world. The triennial memorial ceremony is to pay tribute to the ancestors. Yueling palace attaches great importance to diplomacy. Such grand gatherings are by no means light for them. Therefore, these gatherings will also invite friends of immortals to gather. The work of memorial service was not cumbersome. It took less than half a day to complete. Su Yun, sitting in the grandstand, saw that the huge pumice, urged by immortal Yue, sent out a halo one after another. In the vast sky, the halo released by the pumice made the sky gorgeous and eclipsed the sky. They were covered by the pumice, and the sculptures of immortals and animals around the pumice, At the moment, they came alive one by one. They began to circle and dance around the pumice. The scene was so strange. Gacha, Gacha, Gacha Just as Su Yun was amazed at the memorial ceremony, the huge sword box behind him suddenly moved a few times. Su Yun was slightly stunned, subconsciously stretched out his hand and pressed the sword box, but was surprised to find that the sword box trembled again. What''s going on? He frowned. Fortunately, the sword box didn''t tremble too much, but it stopped after a while and recovered its peace. What''s the matter with the limitless sword box? Are you restless? This has never happened before. Su Yun frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the huge pumice in the distance. Was it caused by the power of the pumice? The ceremony soon ended, the light halo of pumice gradually faded down, and everything recovered as before. According to the rules, immortal Yue will talk to each sect representative one by one, and the sect representatives will also take this opportunity to communicate with each other and discuss the prosperity plan of the sect. Few people are left out in the cold. Of course, there are exceptions, such as asking the unpopular representative of Xianzong and the leader and deputy leader of Xianzong Xiangyang. If Xiang Yang attended this meeting as usual, he would have the cheek to go to the representatives of those big sects and say a few words. If he could win favor, he might be able to seek some benefits for himself or the immortal sect. If the other party ignored him, he wouldn''t care. After all, is it necessary for the Banxian sect to deliberately save face for these big people? The weak are not qualified to put their faces on. No matter where they are placed, this will be an inevitable criterion. "Lord, what should we do now?" Xiangyang felt uncomfortable when he saw that he was gradually ignored. He hesitated for a while and hugged Su Yun. "This ceremony is just a passing situation. I don''t intend to contact those immortals for the time being." Su Yundan said. When Xiangyang heard this, he also understood that Su Yun didn''t really ask the immortal Lord how he could communicate with these powerful immortals. After thinking, Xiangyang also sat down quietly and didn''t make a sound. However, Su Yun wanted to be an outsider, but he couldn''t help it. A man with a moustache came here accompanied by several disciples. Xiang Yang glanced at the man and immediately whispered to Su Yun, "Lord, there''s trouble." Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the other end: "what''s the matter?" "That''s the Haoyang hall as famous as Yueling palace. I''m afraid they''re coming to trouble us now." "Why do others bother us for no reason? What''s more, this is the sacrificial ceremony. Are they not afraid to offend immortal Yue? " Su Yundan said. "It''s not for no reason." Xiangyang whispered, "two years ago, our Lord took a fancy to a gifted immortal. The immortal body has special attributes, so our Lord tricked her into wenxianzong and forced her to double repair!" "Isn''t that rape?" Su Yun frowned: "and then?" "Our patriarch doesn''t know the identity of the immortal. The next day he knows that the immortal is actually the sister of the Lord of Haoyang hall!" ¡°¡± "The Lord of Haoyang hall was furious when he heard this message. He immediately submitted an application to Xianting and asked Xianzong to settle down. It was only after the Lord handed in a lot of treasures and got through the people of Xianting that they could stabilize their anger!" "Isn''t that all right? Why are you so nervous? " Su Yun doesn''t understand. The raw rice is cooked. No matter how you do it, it''s good for Haoyang hall to get some benefits. "The problem is that the sister of the Lord Haoyang ran away early. A year ago, she took advantage of the Lord''s ignorance and left his world. Now she is missing and disappeared!!!" Sunward whisper. Su Yun was stunned and looked at him blankly How did this shit fall on him? "Tell them the truth!" "Is that ok? The people of Haoyang hall will never believe us. What''s more, they will certainly use this as an excuse to blackmail us and ask Xianzong for a sum! " ¡°¡± "Xiangyang, long time no see!! How are you? " The group of people came over, glanced at Su Yun and said faintly to the sun. "Hello, Lord Li Zhimen." Xiangyang quickly saluted He looked at Li Zhimen, turned his head, looked at Su Yun and said, "who is this? Don''t you always attend grand gatherings alone? Why did you ask the immortal sect two people today? " "This is me asking immortal patriarch?" Xiangyang said with some hesitation. "Oh? Is that you? " Li Zhimen snorted and said quietly, "I thought you would always hide from the people in our Haoyang hall. I didn''t expect you to have the face to come here today." Li Zhimen''s tone was not good, but Su Yun turned a blind eye and continued to close his eyes, ignoring his words. In fact, it''s not that Su Yun doesn''t want to say, but that he can''t say. He''s just an outsider, but these people treat him as an insider. "Where''s Miss? Why haven''t we heard from you for a year? She won''t be there for the Lord''s birthday? Tell me, where is my lady now? " At this time, Li Zhimen drank low again. "Speak to me and let the Lord of your house say that you are not qualified to gossip with me." Finally, Su Yun opened his eyes and spoke faintly. "You" Li Zhimen is in a hurry. How dare a little immortal dare to be so arrogant? In the past, I asked Xianzong people who didn''t bow and bow when they saw him?? This bastard! Li Zhimen looked at Su Yun''s face. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He almost blew up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 958 "Dirty bug, what do you mean?" Li Zhimen lowered his head and stared at Su Yun with a gloomy face. His voice was so loud that the nearby immortals turned sideways and looked at this head. Su Yun wondered who Li Zhimen was? He just said such a word, which made him so angry? "Lord Li! Don''t be angry. The sect leader didn''t mean that. " The nearby Xiangyang was sweating and hurriedly said. Su Yun was stunned when he heard this: it turned out that this guy was the deputy hall leader of Haoyang hall. No wonder that sentence made him so angry However, the words have been said, and there is no possibility of taking them back. Su Yun looked up at the man and said faintly, "I don''t mean anything. I just don''t want to answer your words." "Damn!!" Li Zhimen was so angry that he wanted to drag Su Yun out of the meeting immediately and teach him a lesson. But Su Yun is still light, ignore him, and don''t care about his current expression. Seeing this, Li Zhimen was even more angry. "Do you really think this is Yueling palace and I can take you? There''s nothing I can do?" Li Zhimen gritted his teeth and shouted, "I advise you to ask Xianzong people to apologize to me quickly, otherwise you will regret it!!" "Are you going to do it here?" Su Yundan said. "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!!" Li Zhimen said coldly that he wanted to do something. However, as soon as he moved, a big hand suddenly stretched out from behind and pressed it on his shoulder. Li Zhimen was slightly stunned, turned his head and looked, but saw that it was immortal Yue and others! "Immortal Yue?" Li Zhimen was a little surprised. "Ha ha, Lord Li, are you here? It''s easy for me to find. Come on, come on! Lord Li, I have prepared a jar for you for a long time. Let''s drink in the hall!!! " Yue Zhenren smiled. Seeing this, Li Zhimen wanted to say something else, but the enthusiasm of immortal Yue overwhelmed him, and soon he was dragged away. Xiangyang was relieved when he saw this. Seeing that there was no play to see, the immortals around also took back their sight one after another. "Saved!" "Immortal Yue just doesn''t want to make a situation at this ceremony." "Anyway, my Lord, please keep a low profile. In fact, some things will pass if you bear it." Xiangyang complained rather. If this matter breaks out, how can we solve it if we don''t say whether Su Yun can end, but only say that his demon identity is exposed? Although Xiangyang is coerced by Su Yun, once Su Yun is exposed, he must be no better. "I see." Su Yun nodded secretly. There is no refutation. As just now, he should be humble. Maybe it will be all right. Although he will lose some face, sometimes he will endure the wind and waves for a while, and there is no need to put himself at a disadvantage for this person. The mind still needs to be improved. Su Yun thought. The meeting ended very quickly. One day later, the people at the meeting left one by one. Li Zhimen also left with a red face. After all, it was immortal wine, and even the immortal couldn''t hold up. Su Yun had nothing to do with this meeting, but he also learned what sect was friendly with Wen Xianzong and what sect was hostile to Wen Xianzong. This business can not be said to be a waste of time. After leaving Yueling palace, Su Yun and Xiang Yang immediately returned to the emperor''s gate. Just as soon as he returned to the sect, the round devil immediately found Su Yun. "Lord devil, you are back. After you went to Yueling palace yesterday, someone came to the true devil sect and handed a letter to the deputy leader. The deputy leader didn''t see it and asked me to hand it over to you directly! Please have a look! " The round devil took a white letter and handed it to Su Yun. "Do you know who the messenger is?" Su Yun took the letter suspiciously and asked. "Immortal." The round devil whispered. The words fell, and Su Yun''s hands froze. "Immortal? Went to the demon world? " "Good." The round devil nodded: "the man came alone and said only one word ''give this letter to your demon king'', and then left. He came quickly and went quickly. He was immortal and had good strength. I don''t know what school in the fairy world!" This made Su Yun''s heart and head look like a veil that could not be opened. He picked up the letter, hesitated for a while, and opened it. There was a piece of white paper on which were rows of big characters condensed with mysterious Qi: Shenyun fairy palace has sent a sect to move to the unparalleled sect. There is no danger at the moment. I''m worried that you don''t know where it is and search everywhere, so I asked me to send someone to inform you that she is all right now. You can rest assured. Shangguan Qingcheng stays. Su Yun sighed with relief. It turned out to be a letter from Shangguan Qingcheng. It seems that the immortal must be a person of unparalleled sect. Is this peerless sect the fairyland sect? Where have all the people in Shenyun fairy palace gone? Wait, in this way, doesn''t it mean that Qing''er is also in the fairy world now? Su Yun was very excited, so he called Xiangyang to ask about Wushuang sect and planned to go to Wushuang sect to see Qing''er. They are all in the fairy world. It''s more convenient to take a chance to see her current situation. Isn''t it better than everything? just Before he summoned Xiang Yang, the round devil came quickly again, hugged Su Yun and said, "Lord devil, the sky has changed." A few words came out of his mouth. "Changing weather?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at him. "It''s about Miss Su qinger." The round devil whispered, "now, all the worlds in the heavens are spreading. Miss Su qinger has a divine body! And the divine body of the Holy Spirit!! " "What?" Su Yun was stunned. "The divine body of the Holy Spirit is impolite. Even the immortal will be crazy about it, because once they get the body, they can directly help them enter the realm of God!!" The round devil whispered. "Where did the news come from?" Su Yun asked urgently. "True demon world!!" "True demon world?" Su Yun was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought that the real demon world had sent a large number of demons to attack Shenyun fairy palace. After thinking about it, he understood that Shangguan Qingcheng was afraid that he had known that the news had leaked, so he went to the fairy world to seek the protection of the unparalleled sect. People in the real demon world did not dare to go to the fairy world to be reckless. They simply released the news and created chaos in order to wait for opportunities in the chaos. "Now, the people of the heavens and the world are crazy about this news, God body! It is their body that ascends to the sky step by step. How much can they not step through the last hurdle and enter the realm of God, and this body is their opportunity. Sir, what should we do? " The round devil whispered. "There''s no need to worry about the heaven and the world. Even if they are crazy about the divine body, they can''t kill the fairy world. Now the only thing to pay attention to is the trend of the people in the fairy world. Moreover, I don''t know how the people of the peerless sect are. Whether they are Shangguan Qingcheng or not. I trust the people of Shenyun fairy palace very much, but I know nothing about this peerless sect!" Su Yun said. Su Yun''s current strength can''t be the opponent of the real demon world unless people from all over the world join hands, but the fairy world is different "You can rest assured," he said. "Yesterday, I sent a few eyes to the unmatched group to stare. There was a mess, and they would notify me immediately." Said the round devil. Su Yun has joined the true demon sect for a long time. For Su Yun, the round devil also knows quite well. The round devil knows what Su Qing''er represents to him. If Su Qing''er has an accident, it will be a great thing. "That''s good." Su Yun nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "this is a big deal. I''m afraid our true demon clan won''t stay out of it. If they can know that Qing''er has the body of gods, I''m afraid they will also know that the demon king of the true demon clan has contact with her. Elder Yuanmo, please go to the true demon clan quickly and tell eight teeth to make preparations as soon as possible." "I see." The round devil nodded and turned away. But not long after he left, he turned back. "Elder Yuanmo, what else can I do for you?" Su Yun looked at the round devil, but found that he had just gone out for a while, and his face was covered with a heavy color, which seemed to be worried. But the round devil took a breath and said in a low voice, "report to Lord devil, a disciple just reported that someone has gone to the unparalleled sect." "What?" Su Yun looked stunned. So fast? "The disciple reported that there were three immortal sects in total. They went to the important people of Wushuang sect under the banner of immortal rules. They said that Wushuang sect took in the people of Jiwu world with unknown origin without authorization, which might cause harm to the fairy world. They asked Wushuang to send someone to expel these people from the fairy world!" "Excuse!" Su Yun roared: "these people just want Shangguan to win the city. They leave the fairyland. They have a good chance to start!! Once Shangguan Qingcheng and qinger lose the protection of the unparalleled sect, they will be persecuted!!! " The round devil doesn''t speak. "What''s the attitude of the peerless faction?" Su Yun asked again. "I don''t know yet. The matchless sect hasn''t spoken yet, but it''s just ahead." the round devil mumbled his lower lip and whispered: "maybe there will be more fairyland sects coming to the matchless sect, whether it''s the big immortal sect or the little immortal sect, sooner or later it will be unable to hold on!" Su Yun''s eyes widened. Yes, these immortals are absolutely crazy for the sake of God''s body and entering the realm of spiritual mystery. This is the fairy world. They can''t do anything, but if they are not in the fairy world, they will be able to do whatever they want Don''t panic, you can''t panic at this time! Su Yun took a deep breath, calmed down, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and said: "give me the information of immortal sect that went to unparalleled sect immediately, come on! In addition, gather all the people above the fifth grade of lingxuan emperor, whether they are from the immortal clan or the real demon world, I need a force!! Absolutely useful power!!! " Su Yun looked very serious. Although the round devil didn''t know what he was going to do, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately turned around and did it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 959 The appearance of the divine body completely ignited the whole world of the heavens. Many people don''t know what a divine body is. In fact, it is a body after reincarnation. In other words, it is a divine body born of the soul. After the so-called Holy Spirit is reincarnated, its soul power soul shapes a special body. This body is the divine body. The divine body seals all the power before the Holy Spirit, but it is only stored and can''t be used, But with the passage of years, this force will slowly awaken until all forces recover and the turn of the Holy Spirit will be completely completed. What is a saint? That is the existence of the spiritual peak! Such a person! What kind of state should it be? It can be said that in the huge army of spiritual practitioners, few people can step into this step. Even if it is placed in the whole fairyland, there are few transcendental and sacred realms. In fact, many immortals can predict what realm they can reach in the future, and that realm will be the threshold they can never step over. Many immortals have stopped at a realm and can''t move forward, but the realm of lingxuan God is expected but can''t be sought for many people! People are waiting for an opportunity, and now, this opportunity has appeared. As long as you get the body of the God, everything that the extraordinary holy God has can be obtained. Even cultivation is the same. With the help of the body of the God, even a mole ant who doesn''t understand anything can grow to supreme power in a short time. There is no shortcut for Xiuxian, but it has become the only shortcut, and it can make people become the ultimate peak in an instant!! Su Yun found Xiangyang at the first time and asked him about the protagonist of this unparalleled incident. "The peerless sect is one of the most famous sects in the fairy world. The peerless sect has a large scale, strong strength and many fairies. The leader of the peerless sect is inherited by the God and is not created by the world. Even when kowtowing to the heaven Pavilion, he has to bow his head and dare not compete with the peerless sect. The peerless sect is high-profile and cautious. Although there are many enemies, there are countless close friends in the fairy world, There are countless immortal sects, but there are only a few who can speak, and the unparalleled sect is one of them. " "Luoyuan sect is a sect with a long history. Although Luoyuan sect has considerable strength after years of accumulation, it is far inferior to the unparalleled sect. The leader of Luoyuan sect is treacherous by nature and does not bend his means to achieve his goal. Therefore, he has offended many great powers and been suppressed by many people. It is no accident that he will attack the unparalleled sect." "Tianxiang palace has the same strength as Luoyuan sect. Its leader is greedy and bold. He dares to do anything. It is said that three thousand years ago, the leader of Tianxiang palace destroyed a whole family of Xiaoxian sect for a jade bead, and none of them survived. However, there is no evidence. Xianting can''t do anything about it. It can only be done." "Sanluotian is a regular sect. Its leader is low-key. He doesn''t seem like a person who likes to fight for power and profit. It''s really curious that this sect will participate in this matter." Xiang Yang and Su Yun introduced the immortal sect involved in the body of the gods, and Su Yun listened carefully. Before long, the round devil sent a general information about these sects. He took this information and went straight to the peerless. The unparalleled sect was far away from wenxianzong. It took three days to reach the area called unparalleled day. The unparalleled sect is located in the center of the area. At the moment, the area is silent and no one. The three immortal sects arrive at the same time and scare away many scattered immortals. If the immortals fight, the immortal method will be infinite and will affect the fish in the pond. Su Yun picked up the holy Royal robe, shielded his breath and quietly approached the unparalleled sect. At the moment, the periphery of the huge palace group of peerless sect has been surrounded by full immortals. They stand in three circles and three circles outside. The sky and the world are floating. At a glance, there are countless heads. The disciples of these three sects add up to at least one million. Su Yun saw so many immortals for the first time. Su Yun looked from a distance and didn''t dare to approach, but he muttered in his heart. "The total number of these three sects is roughly less than 2 million. Now there are so many people here. It can be seen that these three sects have taken out all their strength." Do they want to solve the problem today and force the unparalleled faction to hand it over? These forces alone may not be enough. Su Yun thought to himself. However, before long, a large number of immortals flew from the unparalleled area again. These immortals were like a black flood coming here. They were wearing the same clothes and the same token. They looked like a sect. The fourth sect involved? Su Yun''s eyes widened a few times, stunned. Seeing these immortals quickly enter here and gather together, an immortal soared into the air and shouted at the unrivaled sect: "unrivaled leader, the immortal rules are strict. I hope you don''t knowingly commit crimes. Those with unknown origins should be expelled from the immortal world quickly or handed over to the fairy court. You have violated the immortal rules by taking people into the world without authorization. Please hand them over, Otherwise, don''t blame me. You''re welcome! " The voice was loud and spread throughout the region. Naturally, people in the unparalleled faction heard it clearly. Su Yun''s face was gloomy. If there is a fourth sect, there must be a fifth and a sixth! Although the unparalleled sect is strong and can support the first three or even the fourth, there will only be more and more immortal sects coming later. How many can he support?? However, with the current strength of asking Xianzong, it is impossible to intervene in this kind of thing. Even if you pull the whole true demon world over, you just come here to send vegetables to these immortals. But if you ignore it, there will be Qing''er inside. Once the unparalleled leader can''t bear the pressure and hand her over, it will be over. no way!! We must find a way, even if we are desperate. Su Yun''s eyes rotate rapidly and his head rotates rapidly, searching for a feasible method. Suddenly, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. People didn''t turn their heads. They flew out of the unparalleled area and turned back to ask Xianzong. These people were so quick that the news about the body of the gods had just leaked out. They rushed here in a swarm. They just wanted to get the body of the gods at the first time. In this way, most of the immortal sects who were forced to the palace by the peerless sects were afraid of acting in a hurry and did not make more good and comprehensive preparations. Su Yun spent another three days to return to the sect gate. At this moment, the round devil has mobilized a group of good players at the peak of lingxuan emperor to gather at the sect gate. At a glance, there are about 50000 people, most of them from the real demon sect, and some of them are experts who originally asked Xianzong. People of the true demon clan never question Su Yun''s decision. From the demon clan to the demon world, from the demon world to the fairy world, they will not doubt anything that the demon king led them to do, because from the beginning, this person has deeply convinced them. Everything he does is an earth shaking event. The demon man worships the strong, and Su Yun is not just the strong, It is a strong person who can create miracles. Who doesn''t worship such existence? On the contrary, those who were forced to surrender asked the immortal clan, one by one covered with fog, cautiously and worried, looking at Su Yun. They don''t know what this guy wants to do, and they are always worried about whether this guy will hurt themselves "What about Xiangyang?" Su Yun asked the round devil on the side. "Inside." "Let him out and follow me." Su Yundan said. "Go with me?" The round devil was slightly stunned: "where to go?" "There''s no time to elaborate now, round devil. You ask Zong to send someone to make preparations and make room. I''ll give you orders at any time! You stand by in the door. " Su Yun''s face was frozen and there was no joke on his face. The round devil didn''t dare to be careless. He nodded and ran in. A moment later, Xiangyang hurried out and saw the people of "wenxianzong" outside and Su Yun standing in the sky. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "see you, sir." "Go!" Su Yun drank directly, waved his big hand and stepped into the air. Didn''t say a superfluous word. Xiangyang was stunned. Many people were even more baffled, but no one dared to question Su Yun''s decision. One by one, they immediately rushed away and followed up. A moment later, the torrent of wenxianzong flew away from this area. Xiangyang quickly follows Su Yun, full of doubts, but he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to ask Su Yun. "I know what you want to ask. I can tell you very clearly that we are not going to participate in the confrontation between the unparalleled sect and those immortal sects, but have other important things to do." Su Yundan said. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang asked. Su Yun was silent for a moment, then xuan''er said, "I remember you said to me that the nearest Xianmen should be Tianxiang palace, right?" "Yes, sir, Tianxiang palace is about a day and a half away from here. If we are fast, we can get there in one day. Why do you ask?" Xiang Yang didn''t understand. But listening to Su Yun''s low voice, "follow the orders, get ready immediately and start fighting at any time. The direction of departure, Tianxiang palace! " "Ah?" Xiangyang was stunned and stared at Su Yun. "Da Da, are you going to attack Tianxiang palace?" He almost stammered out this sentence. "Good!!" Su Yun''s face was rather ferocious. He turned his head and stared at Xiang Yang: "did you take what the round devil gave you before?" "Yes, yes." Xiang Yang was sweating and hurriedly replied, but at the moment, his heart was beating wildly, his whole body was shaking, and he didn''t know what he was doing. "Distribute it now! Come on! " Su Yun drank low. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 960 These are pills used for camouflage. They are refined with the immortal family formula using the materials of Wenxian sect. They can temporarily camouflage the immortal''s breath and appearance. As long as there is not too great difference in cultivation, they will not be easily detected. Asked that there were many immortal family recipes in the immortal sect. Su Yun selected some useful ones and told the round devil to refine them in advance. There is no shortage of materials now, and it is not difficult to refine pills. Su Yun has made a decision this time. In fact, all he has done is to make the people around him better and safe. However, now Qing''er has been forced to a dead end. If he doesn''t do anything, he will regret all his life. Although this move is very risky, he has to do so. The time is too tight. The unparalleled faction doesn''t know when it can support. He must buy some time for the unparalleled faction at this time. "How far is it from Tianxiang palace?" Su Yun stared at the front and asked in a deep voice. "It''s estimated that if you go another ten thousand miles, you''ll be almost there." Xiangyang busy way. "Swallow the pill and disguise!! Everyone is ready to fight! " Su Yun roared and directly pulled out the dead sword from the sword box behind him and held it high. The war sword was out, and the murderous spirit broke out. Those real demons immediately sacrificed their babies, held them high, roared and screamed. At Su Yun''s instigation, the originally silent sky immediately became boiling. The remaining disciples of wenxianzong looked at the demons around in amazement, with huge eyes. "Tianxiang palace people are vicious and extremely greedy. They are trying to force the palace against the unparalleled sect for the sake of a divine body, ignoring the rules. Today is a good opportunity for us to clean up Tianxiang palace. Everyone follows me into Tianxiang palace and takes their magic weapons and pills. I promise that all plundered items will be used by you and don''t have to be handed over!!!" The words fell, and all those people had golden eyes. But many people are frightened. Attack Tianxiang palace? Su Yun wants to attack immortal sect? Is he crazy? However, he is not crazy. On the unparalleled way back and forth for six days, Su Yun has been thinking about the feasibility of this matter, and finally came to the conclusion that the probability of success is about 60%. As long as the information given by Xiang Yang is correct, relying on the current defense ability of Tianxiang palace is not enough to compete with tens of thousands of lingxuan emperor and lingxuan Saint experts led by Su Yun. Because Tianxiang palace never thought that someone would dare to mess around in the fairy world. Su Yun has no way to go. Today, he must create a way for himself. Soon, a gray cloud appeared in the sight of everyone. On the cloud ground, there are a large number of pavilions, and in front of the cloud ground is a huge facade. Above the facade is a gold medal: Tianxiang palace. At the moment, at the gate of Tianxiang palace, several disciples are sitting together, drinking and farting, very casual. "Hey, I said, our leader hurriedly called so many senior brothers and sisters this time. Where are you going?" "It''s said that I''m going to a place called unparalleled sect. Tut Tut, if I go to so many people at once, I can''t scare others to death." "Shit! You frog in the well, do you know what the peerless sect is? It is said that the peerless sect is a super sect in the fairy world. It has a prominent reputation. Its disciples are all over the fairy world. Experts are like clouds and rain. Magic weapons emerge one after another. How can ten Tianxiang palaces not be peerless sect? Can we scare others to death when we go to Tianxiang palace? It''s good not to be scared to death by others!! " "Ah, why did the leader go to the unparalleled sect in such a hurry? What are you going to do? " "Who knows." "Ai Ai, I heard that there seems to be a treasure in the peerless sect. Our leader went to search the treasure!" "If you don''t believe that you''re an idiot, what''s more than an unparalleled baby? If it''s just for the baby, does our leader need to fight like this? To tell you the truth, our leader didn''t go to peerless school for the sake of baby, but for one person! It''s said that this person is amazing. If you get her, your cultivation will soar to the limit. " "Limit" "Yes, it''s the peak of lingxuan God!" "Ah???" There was a constant scream. Everyone took a sip of wine and I said a word. They talked happily, but they didn''t know that a large number of people outside were approaching here quickly. Su Yun almost saw the situation at the gate for the first time. He just glanced at it casually and looked everywhere. Where the boundary may appear, the trigger point of the protective mechanism, the alarm system of Tianxiang palace, etc Soon, people have a preliminary concept. "What shall we do, my lord?" Xiangyang hugged his fist and said in a deep voice. It''s so far. There''s no way back! He can only harden his head. "Don''t disperse, follow me closely, start from the main gate, go in and go straight to the main hall of Tianxiang palace. In addition, everyone must remember that once anyone dies in battle, the people around him must clean up all his remains and belongings at the first time, and never leave any trace, otherwise, we will be killed! Do you understand? " "Clearly understand!!" Xiangyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried. "Good! Let me kill you! " Su Yun gave a loud cry and drew a circle of dark smoke. He was like a black dragon and attacked Tianxiang palace! The disciples who were still drinking and chatting noticed the difference. One by one, they seemed to be fried. They jumped up and looked at Su Yun. Everyone was stunned when they saw the overwhelming number of spiritual practitioners. "Who are you!!" A man cried trembling. But as soon as his words fell, he was cut in half by the front man in black. "Enemy attack!! "Enemy" The others shouted in a hurry, but before they finished, they were drowned by this powerful stream of people. This sudden army of spiritual practitioners was like a flood of beasts. They rushed directly into Tianxiang palace, slashed everywhere, destroyed all the way, directly attacked the main hall of Tianxiang palace and rushed to the cultivation Hall of Tianxiang palace master! The gatekeepers of Tianxiang Palace are extremely lax, as are the immortals inside. Some people chat and laugh, some practice alone, and others compete freely. The rules here are many times more lax than those of Wenxian sect ruled by Su Yun. The outside didn''t send a message in time. The Tianxiang palace people inside didn''t know what had happened. They understood everything when the enemy''s sword approached, but it was too late. With great momentum, these people rushed directly into the hinterland of Tianxiang palace. All the Tianxiang palace people they met on the road were killed by them. The other party was clean and decisive without leaving any trace. This offensive was shocking. In fact, what is more shocking is that those who came with Su Yun this time. Although they are immortals and their cultivation is much stronger than the devil man, they are much weaker than the devil man who is in the sea of knife and fire all day. It is a fact that the cultivation of the Devil Man is lower than them, but their combat power is not weak at all! Today''s World War I was completely rhythmic. They ignored life and death and didn''t know their fear. They rushed in with Su Yun and asked the disciples of Xianzong why they didn''t know it at all, so they had to kill them. In fact, their fear is far greater than their courage. What is this? This is Tianxiang palace, a well behaved immortal sect. Who are they? Ask Xianzong! It''s just a third rate semi immortal sect. The immortal family sect, which is still in its infancy, is weak and has few disciples. How can it compete with Tianxiang palace? But today!! Today, Su Yun led them directly into Tianxiang palace! Into this place where people of the immortal clan dare not think. In the past, if I met people in Tianxiang palace, I''m afraid I had to say hello in a low voice? But today! Asked the disciples of Xianzong, their eyes widened and looked at those Tianxiang palace people who fled in a hurry! They saw hesitation on the faces of those people and found panic in their eyes!! We beat the people in Tianxiang palace? These people are all in a trance and feel that none of this is true. However, the reality is in front of them and can''t be questioned! Today, the winner only belongs to Wen Xianzong!! "Kill!!!" Su Yun held up his sword, roared and stared at the boundary of the main hall of Xiang palace that day. The ferocious dead sword broke the boundary with the momentum of breaking everything. The disciples at the gate of the palace didn''t dare to compete with it, and fled in panic. The disciples of the immortal sect seemed to be infected by Su Yun''s roar. There was no longer any estrangement at this moment. They roared with it and advanced and retreated with it. The people of Wenxian clan drove straight into the palace of the leader of Tianxiang palace. People began to plunder wantonly and loot the treasures inside madly. "One hundred interest!! I only give you a hundred breath. If anyone doesn''t gather here quickly after a hundred breath, there will be no amnesty for killing!! " Su Yun shouted in a low voice at the red eyed devil and the disciples of the immortal sect driven by Su Yun. When Tianxiang palace was in chaos, the elders of Tianxiang palace immediately stood up and called on their disciples to gather in the palace of the leader of Tianxiang palace. However, the leader of Tianxiang palace is still in front of the unparalleled sect. This time, he took away a large number of sect elites and disciples. It can be said that most of the combat power of Tianxiang palace has been evacuated. The remaining disciples are new entrants and have poor strength. It''s not so easy to resist these uninvited guests who suddenly kill in. For today''s sake, we can only inform the headmaster quickly and let him come back soon. Therefore, the head of Tianxiang palace, who is still holding the matchless sect at the moment, soon received the news. "What?"?? Someone attacked my Tianxiang palace? " The headmaster of Tianxiang palace could hardly believe the news he heard from the headmaster''s order. His eyes were wide open and stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 961 At the moment, the unparalleled faction is almost a sea of people. There are immortals in the sky and the world. They surround here, and the rich Fairy Spirit almost invades here. The disciples of unparalleled sect rushed out of the Mountain Gate one after another and set up a seemingly weak human wall outside to guard against the sudden arrival of so many immortals. "Unparalleled people, I advise you to hand them over obediently!!" "Hiding people who are not immortal, but those who violate immortal rules, unparalleled people, are you ignoring the immortal court?" "I think these guys of the unparalleled sect have a completely different plan. They are planning something. You immortal friends, we must let the unparalleled sect hand over people today, or our fairy world will be in chaos!!" "Yes, yes!" "Well said! Unparalleled people, hand them over quickly! " The immortals of all sects and sects outside shouted one after another, and the chaotic voice turned this place into a "vegetable market". The disciples of peerless sect all looked at the immortals around. The number of these immortals was still increasing. The news came here, and more immortal sects were approaching here. There are more and more people, and the pressure of unparalleled people is also increasing. Wow. Just then, the gate in front of the unparalleled sect suddenly opened, and then several handsome men and women in black edged white robes came out. As soon as these people came out, countless unparalleled disciples from all directions bowed down and hugged fists, shouting: "see you, leader!!" "See you, leader!" The voice spread far away, especially loud. The voice fell, and almost all the immortals stopped shouting. Their eyes seemed to be attracted by the magnet and looked at the people who came out of the gate. The man at the front is dressed in white and has a white face, a jade crown and a brocade belt. He is very dignified. His face is like a knife cutting and chopping. He is particularly beautiful. At the moment, he came out with his hands behind him and his face serious. A pair of sword eyes scanned the immortals in all directions. Xuan''er hummed and flew in the sky! "Ao unparalleled! He''s out! " "He finally appeared!" The immortals stared at him, and many even showed a trace of fear in their eyes. As soon as this man came out, he had an unparalleled momentum and forcibly suppressed the countless immortal arrogance around him. What kind of character can have such a domineering momentum? The unparalleled sect, which was persecuted by many immortals, suddenly suppressed the people. "My peerless sect is so lively today. There are so many guests" Ao Wushuang opened his mouth. His voice was loud and spread far. As soon as he spoke, the whole Wushuang sect became quiet inside and outside. No one dared to open his mouth. Even the leaders of the immortal sect can''t cover his aura. "Everyone, I''m an unparalleled sect today. What''s the matter?? If there''s nothing wrong, please leave quickly. Don''t disturb the cleaning and repair of our people! " Ao Wushuang spoke again, but what he said at the moment was very solemn, without the slightest discussion tone. The people present were not fools, and they also heard the strong threat in Ao''s unparalleled words! If these immortal sects came here for the special gods before, Ao Wushuang can be regarded as following the trend and won''t care about it, but now it''s different! Now, if anyone dares to stand up and tell Ao Wushuang to make friends with others, it will be a complete enemy of Wushuang school. When Ao Wushuang''s words fell, his sword eyes scanned everyone present. Most people didn''t dare to say a word. They felt very nervous and strange, but this was only the majority, not everyone "Matchless leader, why ask? Didn''t you tell me why I came here? Unparalleled leader, you have boundless power and great powers. You must have heard clearly. Why should we repeat it again? " Just then, a slightly scattered voice came out of the crowd. Ao Wushuang frowned and looked down at the source of the voice, but he saw that it was the people of Haoyang Hall who were talking. "When did the people in Haoyang hall like to do such inferior activities?" Ao Wushuang said lightly, "what''s more, I don''t pay attention to such a small sect. Are you really ready to be the enemy of my Wushuang sect?" The speaker heard the voice and his face stiffened for a moment. He just smiled, but he didn''t dare to answer again. On the contrary, there was another voice: "leader Wushuang, we don''t want to target Wushuang school today. Wushuang school is a big school in the fairy world. It has stood in the fairy world for many years and is the pillar of the fairy world. It represents the majesty of the fairy world and contributes a lot to the fairy world. How can we easily despise this school? Provoke this faction? However, it has been said recently that Wushuang sect has reserved several people who are not in our fairy world. According to the fairy rules, those who are not in the fairy world are not allowed to enter the fairy world. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the fairy world, we hope that Wushuang leader can hand over these people to protect the integrity of the fairy world. " "Xinzhou pie! If I want to kill your little sect, I can''t even keep Xianting in a moment! " Ao''s unparalleled eyes shifted and fell on the speaker''s voice. The speaker trembled all over and seemed unable to hold Ao''s unparalleled eyes, but at present, he secretly clenched his teeth and stubbornly supported it. Like the previous man, he dared not speak again. Ao Wushuang is a fool. He knows that these guys will not give up easily today. What''s more, there are so many Xianmen immortal sects here today. Although they were afraid of Wushuang sect in the past, they won''t be afraid of so many people today. Ao Wushuang took a deep breath and his voice became dull: "I don''t know where you got the news, but I want to tell you that I won''t hand over the outsiders you said. First, the immortal rules don''t stipulate that outsiders can''t enter the fairy world at all. Therefore, if you continue to choose to put pressure on our unparalleled faction here, I have the right to contact Xianting and let Xianting protect my safety. Second, even if there is this provision in the immortal rules, I will not give in. In this world, there will be no other thing that can convince me Ao unparalleled except absolute force. If you want to get that person, get that person who can make you enter the peak state of lingxuan God, let me tell you a way!!! That''s attack!!!!! Defeat the unparalleled faction and kill all the people of the unparalleled faction!!! Because don''t kill the last person of unparalleled school!!! Then, what you want will not come true!!!!!!" He roared out with a loud voice. People only felt the vibration of the eardrum. The roar was rippling and buzzing in their ears. "War!!!" "War!!!" "War!!!" The disciples of the peerless sect in the periphery directly raised their fists and shouted in response to the general. The roar of the wave is melodious again and again, such as the sound of fierce beasts running, such as the sound of the beating of rough waves! Everyone present turned pale. The attitude of the unparalleled faction is really firm, which is far beyond their imagination. "Is this man crazy? For the sake of a few outsiders, they say such words! " "It''s arrogant. Do you regard so many immortal sects as nothing?" "What should we do? Fight the unparalleled faction? They seem ready!!! " "If you fight hard, I don''t know what the result will be." The people present became hesitant. Before, they wanted to rely on momentum to force the unparalleled faction to hand over people. Of course, the so-called hand over is just to expel those people from the fairy world according to the rules. As soon as people leave the fairy world, they will have a chance. Whether the rest can get that person depends on their means. However, no one thought that the unparalleled faction people were so strong. If anyone dares to move the unparalleled sect here, he has really become a leading bird. Ao unparalleled is right. The immortal rules do not stipulate that outsiders cannot enter the immortal world. If anyone is the first to attack the unparalleled sect, it will cause not only the unparalleled sect, but also Xianting For a time, people became hesitant "The unparalleled sect is so powerful. It clearly does some shady activities, but it says so justly. Do you really think we fairyland people are fools?" Just then, a majestic voice suddenly floated from the sky. Then, a golden light lit up the distant sky, and a large number of glittering golden people flew here. These golden men are all men. They are all dressed in monk clothes. Their upper bodies are half naked. Their muscles are bulging and inlaid with gold patterns. The surface of their skin is like a layer of gold and glittering. After these people approached, people felt that there were bursts of Buddhist language echoing in their ears, which was extremely magical. "The abbot of angry Buddha is here, too!" "Great!! The abbot is highly respected and the Nu Buddhist temple is even more powerful. Why are you afraid of his unparalleled sect? " The people were so happy that they looked one by one at the angry Buddha Abbot in the golden cassock in front. Ao Wushuang frowned and his sword eyes were surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect such a great power to come all of a sudden Things may not be as easy to solve as expected! While the opposition outside the unparalleled faction is still going on nervously, people of a sect are nervously and quickly withdrawing from the army of the opposition. This sect is Tianxiang palace! The people of this sect quickly separated from the crowd and left towards the outside. "Come on!! Everyone return to the sect immediately!! Come on! " The leader of Tianxiang palace gave orders almost at the first time and led everyone back crazy. Other people of the immortal sect were surprised to see Haosheng. However, when they asked, the leader of Tianxiang palace didn''t want to say more, but his face was extremely ugly. In the blink of an eye, there were no people left in Tianxiang palace This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 962 The people of Tianxiang palace hurried to evacuate from the peerless sect. They hurried from the peerless sect to the sect''s address. However, as soon as they approached the sect, the scene in front of them stunned everyone. Looking at the magnificent Tianxiang palace in the past, it is now in a mess. There are broken rubble everywhere, and the walls are stained with blood. The corpses everywhere turn it into a bloody hell. The survivors are cleaning up the broken situation. People look depressed, lose their souls, and panic is still on everyone''s face for a long time. "What happened? Who attacked my Tianxiang palace? " Tianxiang palace leader hurried to the gate of the palace, grabbed a disciple who was cleaning up the body and shouted at the top of his voice. The disciple was stunned for a while, and his lost eyes gradually recovered. When he saw the visitor, he immediately cried bitterly, hugged the visitor''s waist, cried and shouted: "palace master, you are back!!!" "Who the hell is it? Who attacked my Tianxiang palace? " The head of Tianxiang palace twisted his face and looked ferocious. "I don''t know. Those people came and left quickly. They rushed into Tianxiang palace and began to burn, kill and loot. We can''t stop them. Their breath can''t be detected. They must have been disguised. We don''t know their specific identity." The disciple cried. The people were not surprised when this remark fell. "Is that all?" Tianxiang palace leader Leng said. "Yes, yes" Burning, killing and looting? Robbers? How could there be robbers in the fairy world? And it''s the immortal sect? No, it''s just premeditated. Tianxiang palace leader felt bad. He threw away the disciple in front of him and rushed inside quickly. However, he was even more shocked by the scene in the palace. Most of the buildings inside were burned down, and everything inside the building was looted. In particular, the leader''s palace was completely demolished, and even the boundaries around the palace were demolished by life, taking away the materials containing energy If the leader of Tianxiang palace thought someone was deliberately retaliating before, he won''t now. It''s not just robbers, it''s a group of hungry wolves! "Come on, come on!! Inform Xianting immediately, inform Xianting immediately!!! " The leader of Tianxiang palace shouted almost hoarse. His voice spread very far and echoed back and forth in Tianxiang palace. Outside Tianxiang palace, a vague figure was staring at all this He saw him pick up a dark token and instill dark gas into the token "Lord devil, Tianxiang palace leader has returned" "Keep an eye on the trend of Tianxiang palace. In addition, the Tianxiang palace people who will go to Xianting will be intercepted. We can''t disturb Xianting for the time being. We need more time." A cold voice floated out of the token. "Yes." The vague figure responded, turned around and looked into the rich clouds behind him, but saw several dark figures floating gradually in the clouds. The eyes of each figure were very red and evil After looting Tianxiang palace, Su Yun led the troops of true demon sect and Wenxian sect to attack Luoyuan sect directly. Luoyuan sect is not far away from here. The large troops move forward at full speed and can arrive in about half a day. Su Yun doesn''t know whether Tianxiang palace will inform other sects, especially Luoyuan sect, about this. Therefore, in order to prevent the other party from taking precautions, he must make a quick decision. Use blitz to solve all this and force other sects to leave unparalleled sect, so as to solve the pressure of unparalleled sect. As long as the leader of the unparalleled sect has no pressure, he will not hand over Qing''er. Otherwise, it will be difficult to protect Qing''er and everything will fall short!!! He still understood the truth of encircling Wei and saving Zhao. Along the way, all the people of the immortal sect who surrendered to Su Yun looked excited and whispered about their harvest. In the past, as disciples of the semi immortal sect, they simply couldn''t touch a few decent immortal tools. However, today, with Su Yun''s big fight, all the things they got are the best immortal tools that only elders and leaders can get. How can they not be excited? Many people even get a baby that they can''t get in a lifetime. On the contrary, the people of the real demon sect are much quieter. They just look at Su Yun with hot eyes and just follow Su Yun. In their mind, everything Su Yun has done will be right. Today, they just witnessed that Su Yun has done another right thing. "The next destination, Luoyuan sect, although we won a big victory in Tianxiang palace, I hope all of you can''t be careless. The strength of Luoyuan sect is much better than Tianxiang palace, and its internal defense measures must be stronger than Tianxiang palace. If we don''t fight well, it will become a hard battle. We can''t fall into a hard battle, let alone procrastinate with each other, Otherwise, we will all die without a place to bury. I hope you don''t be proud, use all your strength, listen to my command and do all this well! " Su Yun shouted. His face was dignified and there was not much joy of victory on his face. Those who asked Xianzong saw that there was no good consternation and no pride. That''s probably what they said? People responded to his words very seriously. Perhaps only ask Xianzong''s human body will not feel the sense of crisis that exists all the time. Half a day later, most of them were close to Luoyuan sect. Luoyuan sect has a long history and strong sect foundation, which is far better than Tianxiang palace. The people of Luoyuan sect are naturally much higher than Tianxiang palace. In fact, the strength of another sanluotian sect is much weaker than Luoyuan sect, but Su Yun did not choose sanluotian because it takes at least two days to go to sanluotian, which is not allowed in time. As a blitz, it means launching a war when others are unprepared to solve everything. Time has dragged on for a long time. Even if the fighter is good, it will lose. Near Luoyuan sect, Su Yunyuan looked far away and saw that there was silence in front of the gate of Luoyuan sect. There was only one disciple guarding and no disciple patrolling in the distance. Occasionally, several disciples could be seen coming in and out of the sect gate. to be sonorous! The dead sword was pulled out of the sword box, and the dark sword body overflowed with strange light under the blue sky. His move was like a little spark falling on the dry firewood, which ignited the whole army of Wenxian sect and Zhenmo sect. People offered weapons one after another, ignited the spirit of war, and looked blazing at the Luoyuan sect in the distance. Then he saw the dark dead sword draw a beautiful arc in the air. The blade pointing to the sky immediately moved to the gate of Luoyuan sect in the distance. In an instant, a torrent, like a giant arrow, fiercely crashed into Luoyuan sect. "Who?" Luo Yuan sect disciples stationed at the gate shouted questions. However, when he saw countless people rushing here, he found that the situation was wrong. He rushed in panic and shouted, "there is an enemy!! "There are enemies" But without shouting twice, he was killed by the demon man who caught up with him. The quiet Luoyuan sect also fell into the flames of war in an instant Unparalleled faction. All the disciples were transferred to the outside. Ao Wushuang immediately issued a sect summoning order to summon all the disciples from all walks of life in the fairy world. No one knows the benefits of the divine body better than him, and he knows and understands the seriousness of its emergence. It is not the first time he has come into contact with such a body. People''s greed is terrible, especially when they get everything. Su qinger and Shangguan''s younger sister are sitting in the back court. Shangguan Qingcheng has just strolled in. Before, she quietly looked at the situation outside and found that the situation was more serious than she imagined. She didn''t expect that there would be so many immortals staring at the Divine Body in the fairy world "Mother (Shizu)!" Seeing that Shangguan Qingcheng came in, Su qinger, sitting at the stone table, stood up with Shangguan sister Yang and shouted in unison. Shangguan Qingcheng nodded and squeezed out a smile. "Mom, what''s going on outside?"?? Dad, can he handle it? " Shangguan sister Yang said nervously. When she read the word "father", people couldn''t help pausing for a while, as if they were still not used to it. "Don''t worry, your father also has some weight in the fairyland. Today''s people are all miscellaneous immortal sects. Their strength can''t be compared with the unparalleled sect at all. Your father will be fine if he goes out and sends them off. Don''t worry." Shangguan Qingcheng said with a smile. "Really?" Shangguan sister Yang is still a little unsure. She turns her head and looks at Su Qing''er, but she sees that Su Qing''er is pale and uneasy at the moment. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang immediately took Su qinger''s small hand. She knew that Su qinger was not afraid of this, but because she was upset. She always felt sorry for everyone. The child''s heart is sometimes intelligent, but sometimes simple. I don''t know which God she is reincarnated. Shangguan sister Yang sighed. "Master!!" Suddenly, Su qinger suddenly raised his head and looked at Shangguan sister Yang with frightened eyes. "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Shangguan sister Yang asked. "Be sure to hide this matter and don''t tell the young master, will you?" She looked at Shangguan sister Yang with begging eyes. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned, and Xuan Er smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." She sighed and didn''t know what to say. Su Qing''er was trembling all over. Looking at the uneasy look of those unparalleled people and people in Shenyun immortal palace around her, her face turned more white. She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something and brewing something. After a long time, she said, "master, I actually caused all this. Why don''t you let me go out? If I leave unparalleled sect and Shenyun fairy palace, everything will be peaceful." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 963 "What the hell are you talking about?" When Su qinger''s words fell out, the Shangguan sister duck next to him almost roared out. Su Qing''er was startled, stared at Shangguan sister Yang, and then lowered his head in a hurry. He looked at the official sister Yang holding Su qinger''s pale face and said very seriously, "no matter what happens, master will not give up you, whether you have a divine body or not, no matter who you are, as long as you are my apprentice, I will not give up you! Do you understand? " Her eyes revealed seriousness and tension. She stared at Su Qing''er without any joke. Su qinger was stunned at the sound. Next to Shangguan Qingcheng, he also stretched out his hand and took her cold little hand, slightly warming Judo: "Qing''er, don''t think about it. Do you think we will be that kind of people? If that''s the case, maybe we won''t come here at all. Since it''s already here, we don''t need to think too much. We''ll accompany you to the end. " "Shifu... Shigong..." Su qinger''s eyes were filled with tears and her voice trembled. What else can she say if she can still choose the person who shares her troubles under such circumstances? Su qinger has secretly vowed that if + ¨Œ can escape this disaster, he must protect those who really care about him. The atmosphere inside the unparalleled sect is tense, and everyone''s mind is hanging. The more intense the situation outside, the more uneasy their heart becomes. Although the unparalleled sect is a famous sect in the fairy world, with strong strength and many disciples, today, too many people come to the unparalleled sect. Roughly speaking, there are tens of them. So many immortal sects gather together, even the unparalleled sect can''t compete with it. Now the unparalleled disciples have only one idea Don''t do it. They are not afraid to fight with these immortals, but everyone knows that once they start, the consequences will be extremely serious, they will get out of control, and the fairy world will be in chaos. In fact, not only the disciples of the unparalleled sect, but also many disciples of the immortal sect outside have this idea. Many people don''t have so much greed and don''t want to have too many thoughts about the divine body. However, the leader has a life and has to obey. The unparalleled faction and the immortal faction were still in a stalemate. At this time, another immortal faction rioted Luoyuan sect! The leader of Luoyuan sect, holding a token, stood pale among the crowd. He was still shouting to let the unparalleled faction release quickly, but soon, a shocking news came out from the Luoyuan faction. "You... What you said is true?" The leader of Luoyuan sect clenched the token, looked pale and asked in a trembling voice. "It''s true, leader, come back soon... Otherwise... Otherwise everything will be over..." The cry came from the token with fear and anxiety. How dare the leader of Luoyuan sect have the slightest neglect? He immediately shouted and hurried away with his disciples. People from other sects were so confused that they immediately asked. However, it''s not easy to talk about this kind of thing? His old nest has been carried by others. Isn''t it a joke to tell? The leader of Luoyuan sect also had a black face and left quickly without paying attention to others. This is strange to many people. Before, people in Tianxiang palace were like this, and now people in Luoyuan sect are like this. Why did the earliest immortal sects leave one by one? People are confused, but they don''t know the result. Although the people of Luoyuan sect left, they could not bring much hope to the people of unparalleled sect. Their pressure was not much less, because when Luoyuan sect left, immortals came here one after another. Ao Wu glanced at everyone present, especially those who were angry at the Buddhist temple. These people were the most difficult. Of course, the unparalleled sect is not without friends. Now there are nearly ten sects coming here. What he has to do now is to delay as much as possible. When these reinforcements arrive, I believe these immortal sects will not act rashly again. "Amitabha, almsgiver Ao, the sea of suffering is boundless. You have made a big mistake. Today, benefactors come to wake you up. Why are you still stubborn? Again and again? Now, if you are willing to take the initiative to admit your mistake and hand over the guilty person, there is still room for redemption. Go back! " At this time, the angry Buddha Abbot over there spoke. He made a Buddhist ceremony and said solemnly. However, Ao Wushuang scoffed. Although the Nu Buddhist temple is linked to the Buddha, its purpose is completely contrary to the Buddha! They all commit the five precepts of Buddhism and Taoism, and the people of angry Buddhist temple practice special magic, which is very easy to get angry. When they are angry, they will kill. In the fairy world, the people of angry Buddhist temple often have disputes with other immortal sects, and even fight because of some things. They say that they are Buddhist practitioners, and no one will believe them. At best, they are just ordinary practitioners wearing the skin of Buddhism and Taoism. However, nu Buddhist temple is extremely powerful, which can not be denied. The monks of Nu Buddhist temple are all over the fairyland. They are powerful and have a strong sect foundation. They have a long history. Nu Buddhist temple has an excellent relationship with many immortals and has a high position in the fairyland. Especially today, even the abbot of Nu Buddhist temple has been present. Ao Wushuang knows that if the people of Nu Buddhist temple can not be solved, his Wushuang sect may not live in peace. "You respectable people, you all want to get this divine body. Why do you always beat around the Bush? I have made it clear that I want to release people and get the divine body. Then do it. My unparalleled people will fight until the last minute. No matter how many people you come, no matter who you come, we won''t be afraid! " Ao Wushuang was still his overbearing and absolute words. These words almost burned the blood of the disciples of Wushuang sect. At this moment, there was no retreat and no one was afraid. Those immortal sect people all frowned. Ao Wushuang''s attitude obviously exceeded their imagination. Is this man a hard bone? So unkind! "Almsgiver Ao, it''s too extreme. We''re doing this out of the consideration of all sentient beings in the fairy world. We''re not doing anything to the unparalleled sect. The unparalleled sect can''t lose anything. However, since I have been there, I will solve this matter. Almsgiver Ao, I want to ask you again, are you willing to go back and continue to abide by the immortal rules, achieve great perfection and do great good? Or... You continue to be stubborn and make mistakes? Continue to paint the living? " "Old bald donkey, are you impatient? I don''t know if you practiced Buddhism in the past. Why didn''t you have any Buddha nature? " Ao Wushuang snorted and said in a low voice, "I still say that. If you want to fight, come and fight! I don''t care how many people you have, I don''t care how strong you are, I only care when you start! Only care when we can trample you under our feet!! " Ao Wushuang drank, raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the blue sky. Just look at the sky, which was very quiet, suddenly burst into thousands of lightning. These lightning suddenly gathered together like a spider web, and then quickly intertwined to form a unique sky array. Ao Wushuang''s hand stretched out in the central area of the sky array and directly disappeared into it. The people around were stunned. The sky array wriggled, and the hand that didn''t get into it slowly pulled out. A snow blue sky thunder sword was pulled out by AO Wushuang. The divine power of Tianlei sword is rippling, which is terrible. The strong smell of thunder and lightning rippling on the sword with Zizi sound. Gods! If Su Yun were at the scene, he would cry out in surprise. This Tianlei sword taken from the sky is a divine object that does not belong to the holy Royal robe! Ao Wushuang''s attitude has been very clear. He stood at the front with his sword and looked at the countless immortals present. Even the angry Buddha Abbot could not compete with his arrogance. The atmosphere at the scene became very strange, and many sects had played a retreat drum. They thought that with the advantages of number and momentum, they could make the unparalleled faction compromise quickly, but they never thought that the unparalleled faction were a group of hard bones and refused to give in. If you really want to fight, many people are still reluctant. The fight between immortals... Is for the dead! How many hardships does it take to become an immortal? If it falls here, who can be reconciled? However, Ao Wushuang''s attitude completely annoyed the angry Buddha abbot. He looked at him with an angry face and roared angrily, "Ao Wushuang, are you disdaining the Dharma? In that case, I won''t be polite to you!! Today, I can only rely on my own hands to save you from the suffering sea!!! " When the voice fell, the angry Buddha Abbot grabbed it with one hand, and a golden stick suddenly appeared in his hand. The golden stick appeared, and a strange pressure suddenly swept the whole area. Everyone was out of breath and felt abnormally depressed. The atmosphere at the scene became strange, and some people dispersed secretly to prevent the angry abbot and Ao Wushuang from fighting and harming them. Wow Just then there was another commotion in the crowd. People looked at it and saw that it was the man of Haoyang hall!! All the people in Haoyang hall looked hurried and turned away quickly. Almost none of them had a good face. I went to Tianxiang palace before, and then to Luoyuan sect. Now even Haoyang hall has gone. The departure time of these sects is not very different, and... They have a common feature! People''s faces were almost ugly before they left in a hurry. Some people have kept their eyes open and asked, but the people in Haoyang hall refused to reveal what happened. Their reaction is almost as like as two peas of Luoyuan and Tianxiang palace. Can this be a coincidence? Absolutely not! "What? Luo Yuan sect and Tianxiang palace were attacked? " Just when people were wondering, a cry of alarm rang out from the crowd. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 964 This sentence fell, and all the people around jumped with a heart and went in unison. But he saw that the man who screamed out was a immortal sect leader. He was facing a disciple who came to report. The disciple knelt on one knee and said something quickly. Obviously, this door has sent a line of eye to many immortals. The news of Tianxiang palace and Luoyuan school has been passed. Although the two groups of people are reluctant to explain what others can say, they can not contain fire, let alone such a big thing. However, it is shocking that someone will attack these two immortal sects! Attack!! Who dares to mess around like this? Unless there are good reasons to attack the immortal sect, any attack without authorization will violate the immortal rules. Once the immortal rules are violated, we must be prepared to compete with the immortal court! What is the strength of Xianting? Can it represent the existence of justice in the fairy world? Can it be countered by ordinary people?? Countless faces were stunned and looked at the people in Haoyang Hall who left one by one. They have guessed that most of the people in Haoyang hall have also been attacked. Is it a coincidence that immortal sect has been attacked one after another? "Lord Li, do you know who attacked Tianxiang palace and Luoyuan sect?" A fairy dared to go up and asked with a fist. "I don''t know." The immortal, who was honored as the leader of Li Guan, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I sent my disciples to report. They just said that a group of people in grey clothes suddenly appeared and attacked Tianxiang palace. Soon after that, they raided Luoyuan sect. They burned, killed and looted all the way and seized the resources of immortal sect. Many immortal sects have suffered in such a short time. The other party''s camouflage work is very good, even if people die, They will also quickly take away the corpse without leaving any clues. They don''t know their identity at all, and their speed is also very fast. A sect can only attack for a few hours! Come quickly and go quickly! " "Are these immortal Gates made of paper? In a few hours? " Someone nearby questioned. However, Lord Li shook his head again and again: "if it''s normal, let alone a few hours, I''m afraid they can''t even enter the sect. However, at present, the situation is quite special. It''s easy for them to conquer an immortal sect!" The words fell, and all the talents suddenly fell. Yes, now, the main forces of many immortal sects have been mobilized to the unparalleled sect. Almost every sect is headed by elders. No one has left their hands. It is related to the body of the gods. Once they get it and enter the peak of lingxuan God, they will have everything. Can''t the existence of the peak level of lingxuan God win a place in the fairy world? Many people rushed over immediately after they got the news at the first time. They called in a hurry and arranged in a hurry. The defense of the sect gate was very weak, and no one would think that anyone would dare to mess around in the fairy world. The fairy world is different from the world of heaven. There is the strongest fairy court here, with fair justice. People can''t kill and things can''t be done indiscriminately, Who ever thought that his door would be attacked and robbed? The people of Haoyang hall left. People were lost in thought. But before long, an earth shaking explosion sounded from outside the peerless sect. People suddenly woke up. Looking along the sound, they saw that the angry Buddha abbot and AO peerless had been fighting. The immortals and unparalleled disciples around hurriedly retreated, dared not move forward, and made room for them to fight. The scene immediately became chaotic. People looked closely, and no one dared to intervene, let alone stop it. However, it is worth mentioning that although Abbot Nu Buddha has a good reputation and is easily irritable, his overall strength is worse than Ao Wushuang. If there is no interference from external factors, Ao Wushuang will probably win this fight. People were fascinated, but some people were still concerned about the attack on the immortal sect. The two immortals fought for nearly a day and a night, and they were still in a tie. Just as people were still paying attention to the fight between the two great powers, there was a commotion again among the many immortal sects surrounding the unparalleled sect!! Another immortal sect member left. He walked in a hurry. Attacked again? Everyone was stunned. Who is it? Attacking the immortal sect like crazy? And at this time, when the main force of the sect is not present!! For a moment, all the people of the immortal sect were flustered. It took only a few days to come to the unparalleled sect. One after another, the immortal sect was attacked, and none was spared. All were looted. People began to panic, and almost all immortal sects were in turmoil. "No!! You can''t stay here anymore. All the people in Yingxia hall will return to the sect with me! " Finally, the immortal sect leader couldn''t help shouting. "Promen, retreat!" Someone shouted again. "Please go back immediately!" "Let''s go!" The voices went off and on. There was a complete commotion outside the whole peerless faction. At the moment, the crowded immortals around were like loose loose sand. They began to retreat around and fly straight to the sky. They walked very crisp one by one. In the blink of an eye, one third of them left here. Seeing this, the angry Buddha abbot, who was still fighting with AO Wushuang, immediately stopped fighting and retreated. He turned his head and looked at the people leaving. He looked more and more angry and shouted, "what''s the matter? Why did they leave one by one? " "Abbot, many sects have been attacked by curfews. Many of these sects have rushed here with most of their sects. The sects are empty and their defense strength is weak. Now there are such a group of curfews. They are worried that the sects will be attacked, so they take people back to deploy defense to avoid losses!" One person answered the angry Buddha abbot. "A group of hopeless people, even the Buddha will not forgive such existence!" The angry Buddha Abbot was furious. However, even his words had no effect. As time went on, more and more people left. Ao Wushuang saw it and his eyes were filled with doubt. A sudden curfew? Sneak attacks on these sects? Who are these curfews? Are they really sneaking into these sects for profit? gurgle At this time, a large number of figures appeared on the horizon. People looked up and saw that countless immortals were rushing from the horizon. The number of these immortals is not large, dense. According to a rough estimate, there are at least more than 100000 people, and each has a strong breath and amazing strength. As soon as they get close to here, they report as a group and squeeze over. Those immortals hurriedly dispersed and did not dare to approach, because they found that they were all immortal sect people who were very close to peerless sect. When Abbot Nu Buddha saw these immortals coming, his angry face was even more ugly. "Oh? It''s so lively. There are so many people. Tut tut Tut, I said, "brother unparalleled, you seem to be losing your position in the fairy world. Any cat and dog dare to make trouble here. I think your unparalleled sect should break up and let you join our God''s Xuanmen with your disciples!" A man with fair skin and beautiful appearance glanced at Ao unparalleled and said. "Don''t underestimate these cats and dogs. There are many difficult guys here. Eh, isn''t this Abbot angry Buddha?? Hey, how did the master come here? Are you here to preach? " A woman in white nearby covered her lips and smiled. "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s to persuade a quarrel!" "Persuasion? It''s like fighting! " A person hummed coldly. The person''s breath was particularly terrible. The breath was like a surging river, which caused the void rippling around. The anger of the angry Buddha Abbot became stronger and stronger, but he no longer said anything. People saw the angry Buddha Abbot for the first time There were three men and one woman. They stood beside Ao Wushuang. These five people almost represented one of the strongest forces in the fairy world. Even if they were as strong as Nu Buddhist temple, they didn''t dare to compete with it. With more and more sects leaving now, the situation has gradually become clear. Some immortal sects saw that the reinforcements supporting Wushuang sect were so strong that they saw more and more people leaving. Originally, they were somewhat uncertain and made a decision. Those people were busy leaving quietly while Ao Wushuang hadn''t found them. If they stayed here and let Ao Wushuang find them, it would be difficult in the future. Ao Wushuang is not a magnanimous Lord. As a result, fewer and fewer people surrounded the unparalleled faction, and people gradually left. In the end, there were only a few thousand people. Seeing this situation, the angry Buddha Abbot also knew that there would be no good results if he persisted. He hummed, made a Buddha ceremony casually, and shouted in a low voice: "now that you have arrived, please advise this person who is deeply in trouble. The poor monk will not stay for a long time and leave!!" After that, the angry Buddha Abbot turned and left. A group of golden monks left quickly. When the angry Buddha Abbot leaves, the rest of the people won''t stick to it anymore. No one can compete with the unparalleled sect at present. The unparalleled crisis will naturally be solved. Looking at the back of angry Buddha Abbot leaving, Ao matchless went deep into meditation. "Hehe, brother Ao, is it just a mob that makes you like this? It''s too easy to challenge! " The woman in snow beside smiled. "I''m not afraid of these mobs. I just wonder why these sects suddenly leave?" Ao Wushuang whispered. How strange it is to leave suddenly? After all, before the reinforcements arrived, the other party began to leave. If the reinforcements arrived, the other party left, it was still in the past, but it was not so. "Shun Sheng!" At this time, Ao Wushuang suddenly shouted. "The disciple is here!" A man in a black striped dress flew over quickly. "Go and find out what happened!"¡° Yes! " Said the man, turning away at once. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 965 Su Yun doesn''t remember which family this is. He only knows that the demons and the immortal family who came with him are full of pots and bowls, and it''s difficult to load the magic weapons. It was much easier to conquer than expected. He didn''t expect that almost most Xianmen immortal sects had no defense strength, and only a few were difficult. For this existence, Su Yun chose to withdraw immediately and give up plundering, because once he got entangled with each other and delayed time, it would be extremely unfavorable to him, The other party may seek support from the nearby Xianmen. Once the reinforcements arrive, he will be trapped in a tight encirclement. At that time, he will be out of control. "Who''s next?" Su Yun asked Xiangyang beside him. "Kuiyang palace is less than an hour away. It is said that their leader personally led 13 sect elders to the unparalleled sect. Kuiyang palace must be empty at the moment! We can attack from the rear. " Xiangyang busy way. Today, he also made a big harvest. He was excited and excited. It was the first time that he came into contact with so many treasures. Those immortal sect leaders'' palaces were like treasures waiting for them to dig. Now, even with the treasures robbed by these people, Wen Xianzong was enough to be promoted to an immortal sect, and he was still the leader of the immortal sect. "My Lord, the people over there have retreated!" At this time, a demon man quickly flew over and said respectfully to Su Yun. "Retreat? So soon? " Su Yun looked slightly stunned. "Are you from those sects? How many people have gone? " Xiangyang asked hurriedly. There was a strong look of expectation on his face. It was obvious that he wanted to continue to plunder with Su Yun. "It is said that all of them have evacuated. These people are worried that we will attack their sects, so they are desperately returning to their respective sects." "Well..." Su Yun felt his chin and began to think. A moment later, he waved and said, "let everyone immediately change back to the clothes of ''ask Xianzong'' and remove the camouflage. If they find that we deliberately camouflage, they will be suspicious. Everyone will return to ask Xianzong in an orderly way. Don''t be confused, okay?" "Yes!" The demon man hugged his fist and then retreated. The army began to shift direction and withdrew to ask Xianzong. Su Yun''s purpose this time is not just to plunder the treasures of those sects. The main reason is that he wants to rely on the way of encircling Wei and saving Zhao to solve the crisis of unparalleled sects. Unexpectedly, this effect is really outstanding. After half a month, those sects have left one after another. When the unparalleled faction is out of crisis, Qing''er will be safe and sound. Su Yun is relieved. Not only does it make no sense to continue plundering, but it will put everyone in a tight encirclement. It''s better to stop when you see the good. He has asked the round devil to arrange people to watch the peerless sect. If there is anything else about the peerless sect, he can know it at the first time. However, what makes Su Yun more confused is that what kind of connection does the immortal sect have with the Shenyun fairy palace in mainland Wu that day? Why haven''t you heard Shangguan Qingcheng say this before? Full of doubts made him puzzled, but I believe he will know the reason when he sees Qing''er in the future. It''s nearly three days away from Wenxian sect. Su Yun ordered people to walk slowly all the way. They behaved very naturally. They met those immortals who hurried back to the sect on the way. They were all eager to return to the sect. Naturally, they wouldn''t pay much attention to Su Yun and others. After returning to ask Xianzong, it was three days later. This trip has gained a lot. Everyone''s use of magic weapons is limited, but everyone''s plunder is unlimited. Su Yun specially asked people to prepare a large number of space bags before leaving. After looting more than ten sects, Su Yun has mastered most of the resources in his hands, and there are countless best magic weapons. With these things, Wen Xianzong''s overall strength can go to a higher level. Although Su Yun said before that everything he got belongs to the plundered disciples, the disciples have excellent consciousness. Although they are greedy, they also understand that Su Yun''s words are just to inspire people to forge ahead. Therefore, they only take what they need, and all other things belong to the sect and are distributed by the round devil to the people below. Among these plundered things, there are many rare treasures and magical pills. Su Yun took a batch of pills for his own use, and then went into the unique world of Lord Wenxian to meditate. When things came to an end, he had nothing to deal with. Of course, he also knew that the fairyland at the moment had already become a pot of porridge. A large number of immortal sects were attacked. All the injured immortal sects suffered heavy losses, and the locations of the losses were quite similar. They were all the cultivation places of the leaders. The town sect treasures of some sects were looted, and Su Yun and others did not leave any clues. Even if these people wanted to investigate the incident, they were powerless. However, at the moment, it still belongs to the Xianting, which represents the justice of the fairy world. Because several sects were looted and suffered serious losses, Xianting launched an all-round attack and sent a large number of experts to investigate the matter. If the matter cannot be answered, the majesty of Xianting will be gone, and the people''s confidence in Xianting will be seriously reduced. Su Yun doesn''t consider these for the time being. Even if the immortal peeps into the previous scene with the return magic, he certainly won''t doubt the head of wenxianzong. His camouflage work has been done almost flawlessly. Even looking back at the previous scene, he can''t find any clues. The smell spilled when he started was treated. At present, the most important thing is to improve cultivation. Based in the fairyland, the cultivation of lingxuan Saint at the peak level is the most basic. At present, Su Yun can compete with the immortal only by the holy imperial robe and the devil spirit. Without the support of these two things, it is impossible to compete with the existence of lingxuan immortal only by the previous treasures. Su Yun''s seclusion time was extremely long. He spent more than ten years in that special world. With the magical elixir and medicine plundered, Su Yun''s cultivation almost soared at an alarming rate. In just over ten years of Kung Fu, he even entered the third grade of Jin and entered the eighth grade of lingxuan saint. If something like this happens, I believe no one will find the peerless sect again for the time being. If there are few people going, there is no way to take the peerless sect. If there are many people going, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss if the sect was attacked again? After leaving the customs in that special world, Su Yun''s whole person also had new changes, and his breath became stronger. He vaguely revealed a fairy style, without mountains and dew. This is the realm of Dacheng. Su Yun asked the round devil to know about the recent situation in the fairy world. Although it has been some time in the past, the fairyland is still not peaceful. After the Xianting people have investigated this matter, I don''t know what will happen to Qing''er. However, one thing can be known. It is reported that more and more powerful people in the world of heaven have quietly entered the fairy world for various reasons. Although compared with the people in the fairy world, these people from the heaven and the world are not powerful, they still have some means, which still worries Su Yun. After everything has been handled, Su Yun plans to go to the unparalleled sect to see the situation there and take a look at Qing''er by the way. If possible, Su Yun even hopes to quietly pick up Qing''er and hide it in wenxianzong. Although the unparalleled sect is powerful, now everyone knows that the person with the divine body is in the unparalleled sect, and Qing''er''s situation has long been unsafe. Without delay, Su Yun explained something to the round devil, and then set out. Because he asked the immortal sect, Su Yun didn''t lead any entourage, but went to the peerless sect alone. In this trip, he didn''t go in any capacity, but ran to the peerless sect as a scattered monk. It was still a boring journey. After a few days, I finally came to the unparalleled school. At present, there are a large number of disciples outside the gate of the unparalleled sect, and many people are patrolling around the periphery of the unparalleled sect. It seems that the garrison force is extremely tight. Although Su Yun didn''t like the tight guarding process, he was relieved at the thought that these people were doing this for Qing''er. He took a deep breath and checked himself. When he was sure that he would not expose his magic Qi, he stepped forward and walked towards the gate of the unparalleled sect. "Stop, who are you?" Close to the gate, the unparalleled disciples stationed in front of the gate immediately drank. "Please pass a message and say that Su Yun wants to see the Shangguan palace master of Shenyun fairy palace. Please make it convenient." Su Yun hugged his fist and said kindly. "See the Lord?" The disciples were stunned, but they also knew it. They looked at each other, then looked at Su Yun together, thought again and again, and nodded: "wait here, I''ll pass." "Thank you." Su Yun hurried. Then the man turned and ran into the unparalleled sect. A moment later "Just follow me in. The sect leader and his wife are waiting for you in the back garden." The man ran out, punched Su Yun and said. Su Yun nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and his heart was very excited. He immediately walked into the unparalleled school After joining the unparalleled school, Su Yun completely ignored the different scenery and gorgeous buildings inside. His eyes kept staring at the front and his pace was slightly faster. In fact, he doesn''t really want to see Shangguan Qingcheng or Na Ao unparalleled. What he wants to see more is Qing''er. Soon, under the disciple''s seven turns and eight turns, Su Yun walked into a delicate garden full of flowers and green leaves. In the middle of the garden, there was a pavilion made of jade. In front of the pavilion sat several figures, including Ao Wushuang, Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan sister duck. Su Yun swept his eyes and finally locked a girl standing in front of the pavilion. His face was full of joy and excitement, and he walked quickly ... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 966 The girl in front of the pavilion obviously also found the person who came quickly. Her white and exquisite little face was filled with excitement and tears. She covered her pink cherry lips and wanted to lift her lotus step. She wanted to come over, but Su Yun winked at her and motioned her not to move. Su qinger returned to his senses and knew where he was now. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He repressed his mood and stood quietly aside. His bright eyes were watching the man step by step. "Who is this person?" Ao Wushuang, sitting at the stone table, glanced at Su Yun and asked the Shangguan Qingcheng beside him. "Qing''er''s young master... It''s not too much to say that it''s Qing''er''s lover." Shangguan Qingcheng looked at Su Qing''er with excited eyes and spoke softly. "Yes... Yes... Dad... This person... This person also saved my mother''s life..." the next Shangguan sister duck whispered. At the moment, she was a little shy and unnatural about the father she had never met. However, Ao Wushuang was surprised: "Oh? Is that so? " Then he saw Su Yun step by step and salute Ao Wushuang and others with a fist: "younger generation Su Yun, meet leader AO and meet the Shangguan palace leader." "Well, come and sit down and talk." Ao matchless nodded and said faintly. This man saved his wife and daughter''s life, and he is more or less fond of this man. "Thank you." Su Yun smiled and stepped away. As he approached Su qinger, his pace couldn''t help stopping. "Tilt..." He called softly. "Young master..." Su qinger gave a deep cry, and his body involuntarily stuck to Su Yun. Su Yun couldn''t help it anymore. He hugged Qing''er in his arms and ignored the people and eyes around him They hugged each other tightly and it was difficult to separate. The side Shangguan Qingcheng and others looked at them, but none of them bothered or said anything. After a long time, Su Yun returned to his senses, nodded in front of Su qinger''s forehead, smiled and said gently, "qinger, let''s talk later. There are many people here. Don''t be rude." "Yes." Su Qing''er nodded, and her white face was filled with a happy smile. When the two separated, Su Yun saluted Ao Wushuang and others again: "sorry, leader Ao, I''ve lost my manners." "No harm." Ao matchless said, "sit down, both of you. I have something to say to you." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and led Su qinger to sit at the stone table. The maid next to him poured Lingcha. Su Yun tasted it and felt the fragrance on his nose, lips and teeth. It was so intoxicating. After tea, Ao Wushuang slowly opened his sword eyes, looked at Su Yun and said, "your name is Su Yun?" "Yes." "I''ve never heard the name before." "Nobody." "Were you in the fairyland before?" "Just entered the fairy world, I used to be in the Jiwu world." "Oh? I think you don''t seem to have the holy practice of lingxuan... However, this magic weapon on you is quite interesting. " Ao matchless said faintly, but his eyes turned from Su Yun''s body to the huge sword box behind Su Yun, and his sword eyes tightened involuntarily. "Entering the fairyland is just to find a child." "Do you know her situation now?" Ao matchless pointed to Su Qing''er and asked faintly. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, looked serious and said: "this time, Su Yun has to thank leader Ao. If leader Ao didn''t come forward, I''m afraid Qing''er would have been devastated..." "Oh? Do you know that? " Ao Wushuang raised his eyebrows and asked. "Nearly a hundred immortal sects forced the palace to the peerless sect at the same time. The whole people in the fairy world know this. How can you know it?" Su Yun said. "Really..." Ao Wushuang lowered his head and thought for a moment. Suddenly he looked up at Su Yun and asked, "which sect are you in now?" "I haven''t joined any sect..." Su Yun was a little nervous, but he pretended to be very indifferent. He said: "I have low cultivation and can''t enter any sect at all." "I think your accomplishments are not low, and your talent is not weak. If other sects don''t accept you, you might as well join our unparalleled sect." Ao Wushuang said directly. Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t know what Ao Wushuang meant? Well, why did you say such a thing all of a sudden? They only talked a few words, and this was the first time they met. Ao Wushuang doesn''t even know who he is, I''m afraid? Why do you say that? No, he doesn''t really want to recruit himself. I''m afraid it''s just to test... But what does he want to test? Su Yun''s heart was full of doubts, and his face was hesitant. He didn''t agree immediately. This can make su Qing''er and Shangguan sister Yang anxious. Second daughter knows what kind of great school Wushuang sect is. It''s impossible for many people to enter such a powerful Xiuxian sect. However, Su Yun hesitates. "Su Yun, what are you still thinking? Promise quickly. " Shangguan sister Yang couldn''t help it. She leaned close to her body and whispered hurriedly. "Young master..." "It seems that your excellency doesn''t like my unparalleled school." Ao Wushuang suddenly opened his mouth again and said faintly, "in that case, let it go." "Uh... This..." Su Yun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak. On the other hand, Shangguan Qingcheng never spoke. She knew that Su Yun was actually the devil of the real demon sect. Although he was a person, he had a relationship with the devil. If he wanted to join the immortal sect, the relationship would be complicated. I believe he should also consider this. But at this time, Ao Wushuang quickly turned the conversation and said in a low voice, "do you know the reason why nearly 100 sects forced the palace against our Wushuang sect in the end?" "Well... I heard that several large sects who have made friends with the unparalleled sect came to support and scared away other sects. This matter will be stopped." Su Yun said with a smile. "If it''s just this, it''s impossible for those immortal men to leave easily." Ao matchless shook his head and said lightly, "since they have come here, they are holding an attitude of never giving up when they don''t see anyone. Even if I invite more reinforcements, I''m afraid it''s just a delay, which can''t make them stop thinking. There is only one reason for them to leave, that is, the curfews who attack each immortal gate crazily." "Oh... Those curfews... I''ve heard of them, but I don''t know the specific reason... Even those curfews of the immortal sect? Definitely not for this reason... Ha ha... "Su Yun said with a smile, but his heart became more and more tight. "Curfew? This is just a bad name for those arrogant people in the past. " Ao Wushuang snorted and said lightly, "can it be a snack to conquer several immortal sects in such a short time and rob immortal sect resources madly? If these so-called curfews had not suddenly attacked their nest, would they be willing to leave easily? So it''s not me who really saved the fallen children, but those who secretly attacked the immortal sect. " Speaking of this, Ao Wushuang''s eyes suddenly stared at Su Yun. Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ao Wushuang, he shed a few drops of sweat on his face and smiled awkwardly: "leader Ao... You... Do you think these people have something to do with me? I''m just a little man who has just entered the fairyland. My strength is low. It''s impossible to do this. " "I''m just talking. You don''t have to think about it." Ao matchless shook his head and said faintly. "Yes... Yes... Ha ha..." "Did you come here just to meet Su Qing''er?" Ao Wushuang asked. "Yes." Su Yun took a breath and nodded: "as soon as the unparalleled faction happened, I rushed here. However, the situation here was too complicated for me to enter, so I waited outside. When the situation was better, I came to find Qing''er immediately." "Oh? Really? " "Headmaster Ao." Su Yun took a hard breath and said, "now the secret of the spirit body of Qing''er has been leaked. I think if she stays in the unparalleled sect, she is afraid it is unsafe. Therefore, the younger generation hopes to take Qing''er away and take her to a place no one knows. Maybe she will be better." "Don''t you believe in my unparalleled ability?" Ao Wushuang immediately snorted coldly and said, "there is no safer place in the world of heaven than here. Su Yun, I tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the face of Qingcheng and sister Yang, I wouldn''t care about this woman at all, but since they asked, I wouldn''t ignore it. What do you think immortals exist? Is hiding useful? Immortal''s magic is powerful. Even if you hide outside the realm, people will find you. So I advise you to give up your heart. Except that absolute force can protect her safety, everything else is futile!! " Su Yun heard the sound and was silent. Shangguan Qingcheng looked at Su Yun, who was silent. He thought he was in a bad mood, so he said, "Su Yun, don''t worry. We will protect Qing''er''s safety. Before thinking of other ways, the unparalleled faction will not let her have any damage. Just relax." "I know. Thank you, elder Ao, for your help. Su Yun is very grateful." Su Yun said with a smile, but his heart was still full of worries. The unparalleled sect is not the strongest in the fairyland. Their protection... Can''t be unexpected. He always doesn''t trust the power of others But if you don''t rely on the unparalleled faction, is there any other way?? "Headmaster!!!" Just then, a disciple of the unparalleled sect came over quickly and shouted at Ao unparalleled with a fist: "someone from the Xianting is coming. Name to see Miss Su qinger."¡° Huh? " Ao Wushuang frowned. There was no good surprise This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 967 Name? Want to see Qing''er? What does the other party want to do? Why do you want to see Qing''er? Su Yun''s mind was slightly tight and his eyes looked directly at Ao Wushuang. Seeing a strange look on AO Wushuang''s face, he didn''t think much, but directly said: "you don''t have to worry. Xianting represents the justice of the fairy world. The people of Xianting are fair, resolute and upright. Most of them come for the sake of dumping children. Let''s go and see. There will be nothing." The crowd heard the sound and nodded. People have come here, and it is impossible to escape. What''s more, this is Ao''s unparalleled territory. I believe no one will be wild here. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was supported by Shangguan Qingcheng. Shangguan Qingcheng led Su qinger directly to the main hall. Although Mei Yuan was su qinger''s master, she was not strong in cultivation and mind. She was difficult to deal with such a scene and was easy to say wrong words, so she didn''t come with her. However, Su Yun had the right to go with her. Soon, they met the people of Xianting in the front hall of unparalleled sect. Only two people came to Xianting this time! A man and a woman! The man has inch long short hair, a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is quite rough. However, the clothes he wears are extremely exquisite. He wears green striped blue robes and colored stones. He is gorgeous. Although life is not good-looking, he looks very energetic. The female has short hair with ears. She looks much more beautiful than the male. She has a slightly pointed melon face, white skin, heroic eyes and tight pink lips. Her dress is quite similar to that of the male, but it is more exquisite and exquisite. Because she is a perfect figure with convex front and concave back, she is also very attractive to wear this body. However, at the moment, their facial expressions were stiff and unsmiling. In addition, they were wearing a snow-white token engraved with the word "Fa" around their waist, which seemed particularly solemn and quiet. When Ao Wushuang stepped into the front hall, they stood in the center without taking their seats. After these people entered the front hall and sat down, they opened their mouth and said with basic etiquette: "Your Excellency is leader Ao Wushuang?" "Good." Ao Wushuang nodded, looked at them, and said, "I don''t know who they are?" "My name is Fakui, and this is faxing. Both of us are from Xianting. We have no other intention to visit unparalleled sect today. We just ask Miss Su qinger of your sect for a few words as a Xianting person." The short headed man said. Although their words and deeds are very measured and there is no foul, their voice and expression are too stiff! The voice has almost no emotion, and the expression has not changed at all, giving people a cold but very stiff feeling! Are all Xianting people wood? Sitting next to Su qinger, Su Yun couldn''t help thinking. But one thing made him care very much! That is their cultivation. They can''t see through it at all, they can''t detect their breath, and they don''t know what cultivation it is. I''m afraid it''s not simple "Oh?" Ao Wushuang''s eyes were slightly tight, looked at them and said faintly, "what do you want to ask? Is it about the divine body? " "We have no right to ask about the body of the gods. It''s miss Qing''er''s business. What we want to ask is about the attack on the major immortal gates." Fakui light road. "How did you come to me to investigate the attack on the immortal sects?" Ao matchless immediately sneered: "do you think I matchless sent someone to do this?" "Aozhang sect, don''t worry too much. We don''t doubt the unparalleled sect, because the actions of the major sects are very hasty, and the unparalleled sect even has no time to take precautions. We have reason to believe that you can''t assemble experts to attack their empty sect in such a short time." "Do you mean that Qing''er has this ability?" The next Shangguan Qingcheng couldn''t help but speak. FA Kui followed his reputation, looked at Shangguan Qingcheng and whispered, "who is this?" "My wife!" Ao Wushuang snorted. Upon hearing this, FA Kui immediately hugged FA Xing and saluted: "it''s the headmaster''s wife. It''s disrespectful." "Just answer me." The Shangguan Qingcheng said, "although I don''t know what kind of divine power Qing''er was in her previous life, I know she is just a hard-earned child. She originally lived in tianwu mainland and her cultivation is not high, but because of her physique, she was caught early. She has been exiled for most of her life and spent day and night in flight, I really don''t know what else she can do to attack the so-called Xianjia sect. They are both Xianting people and represent Xianting justice. Qingcheng hopes that you can consider some practical and more possible things. What you suspect at present is simply impossible! " Shangguan Qingcheng''s words seem a little excited, but no wonder. After all, she knows Su qinger best except Su Yun and Shangguan sister duck. Fakui and faxing were silent for a moment, and finally they began to talk. They were not angry, nor did they show any other look, but quietly looked at Ao unparalleled over there. Fakui opened his mouth: "don''t get me wrong. We don''t doubt Miss Su qinger''s meaning. We just doubt the connection between the two things. We just came here today to investigate clues. In addition, we don''t make any other plans." "What do you suspect?" Shangguan Qingcheng asked almost subconsciously. "Now we just doubt what kind of connection there is between the two, that''s all!" Said Fakui, his voice still without any emotion. "You" Shangguan Qingcheng was very angry. But she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Ao Wushuang didn''t open his mouth. He seemed to be thinking about something. The atmosphere in the front hall seemed strange. Su Yun glanced at the people present and thought for a moment. He was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Su Qing''er at the other end suddenly spoke in a slightly weak voice. "Two elders, I don''t know what questions you want to ask Qing''er?" Her voice trembled a little and she was obviously nervous. At this opening, the people in the front hall gathered their eyes on her face. The Lord finally spoke. Feeling that everyone''s eyes fell on themselves, Su qinger looked more nervous, and everyone was a little unstable. However, at this time, a pair of big hands gently held her delicate little hands. Su qinger was stunned. She looked sideways and saw Su Yun''s gentle face next to her. The tension all over her immediately dissipated. "Some very simple questions won''t take you too long." FA Kui said lightly, "when did miss Qing''er enter the fairyland?" "Not long ago, Shifu and Shizu brought me to the fairyland. They said that the secret of my divine body had been exposed. Staying in tianwu mainland will attract countless heroes and powers from all over the world. Only the unparalleled sect in the fairyland can protect us, so I followed them." "Have you ever been to the fairyland before?" "No, no" "Do you know anyone in the fairyland?" "Since entering the fairyland, Qing''er has been in the peerless sect, and only the senior brothers and sisters of the peerless sect know each other." Su qinger answered in detail, with a very serious attitude. The words fell, and Fakui and faxing fell into meditation. Their stiff expression finally changed, but it was a look of confusion and confusion. They meditated for a long time and didn''t speak until FA Xing saw Su Yun sitting next to Su qinger, and asked, "well, before that, Miss qinger, did you have any very close people?" "Yes, um" As soon as he said this, Su qinger''s white face immediately turned red. When they saw this, they looked a little nervous. "Who is it?" "It''s the young master." she twisted her neck and her cheeks became more and more red. "Young master? Who? " FA Xing frowns. "It''s me." Su Yun smiled and said. "You?" FA Xing stared at Su Yun, puzzled: "who is your excellency?" "I was originally from tianwu mainland. In order to find Qing''er, I entered the extreme martial world and went through hardships to enter the fairy world. I share the same origin with Qing''er." Su Yun smiled. There is no need to hide this relationship. It is easy for the other party to check, and what should be concealed is to ask Xianzong. Fakui and faxing were disappointed. Although they couldn''t see through Su Yun''s accomplishments, they also knew that Su Yun was only wearing magic weapons. It''s not high to want to be required. What''s more, what means can people from tianwu mainland have to sneak attack so many immortal sects? That at least requires a strong army. They were lost in thought again. At this moment, the front hall has been extremely quiet. Ao Wushuang was quite impatient and said faintly, "do you have anything else to ask?" "No more." FA Kui and FA Xing looked at each other, and xuan''er threw a fist at Ao Wushuang: "thank you for your cooperation today. Excuse me, we still have business. We''ll stay soon and leave." After that, they turned around and were ready to leave. "Yes." Ao Wushuang nodded and rushed to the humanitarian nearby: "send two adults for me." "Yes, master." The disciple next to him immediately walked over and respectfully said, "please come this way, two adults." "Yes." They left step by step. There''s nothing to ask. Maybe they don''t have a clue. They just come here to try their luck. "Gentlemen, please stay." But at this time, Su Yun at the other end suddenly shouted. The sound fell, and the steps of Fakui and faxing were stiff. They turned and looked at Su Yun. Su qinger and Shangguan Qingcheng looked at him in amazement. They probably didn''t understand what Su Yun wanted to do. Su Yun just took a breath and said: "you two adults are the people of Xianting. I still have a question. Why does Xianting ignore some people who disturb the order of the fairy world and violate the rules of immortals?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 968 No one was surprised that the problem arose. What is Su Yun doing? Are you questioning Xianting? How brave he is! Dare to say such a thing. People looked at Su Yun in amazement one by one, and the look of amazement filled everyone''s face. Fakui and faxing turned around and stared at Su Yun. Their stiff expressions were filled with confusion at the moment. "What does your excellency mean?" Fakui light road. "What do you mean? Isn''t that obvious? " Su Yun snorted and showed some anger: "after the secret of ziqing''er as a divine body was spread, the world of heaven was completely agitated, especially the people in the fairy world. Soon after the secret was spread, dozens or even hundreds of sects rushed to the unparalleled sect and coerced Ao leader to hand over ziqing''er by force. If Ao leader didn''t obey, these immortal sects directly started, Especially the angry Buddha Abbot! At that time, did they ever think about Xianting? Have they ever considered fairy rules? Xianting must have known this, but why did Xianting people delay in making a judgment on those people? Or is it irresponsible? Or the Xianting people are afraid of the power of those immortal sects, so they choose to ignore?? If so, I just want to say that the so-called Xianting is just in vain!! " The words fell to the ground, and the front hall was silent!! These people put their eyes on Su Yun. Some people have round eyes. No one can believe that Su Yun dares to say such words. We don''t know how many years Xianting has been established, but there have never been people questioning Xianting in recent years. "Su Yun, don''t talk nonsense. Xianting has Xianting rules. They will act according to the rules. You don''t have to worry about this." Ao Wushuang seemed to think Su Yun''s words were a little too much, and immediately opened his mouth. "I''m just talking about the matter. If you in the immortal court think what I said is wrong, just ignore it. I''m just a small person. I don''t pay attention to my words. Please forgive me if I offend you." Su Yun said faintly. "You are not a person in the fairyland. You are new to the fairyland and don''t know the situation in the fairyland. We understand that although there are rules in the fairyland that no outsiders are allowed to enter, the rules are not dead, and the punishment is not heavy, just to limit those greedy spiritual practitioners who want to enter the fairyland and improve their accomplishments quickly. As for what you said that Xianting ignored the trouble caused by hundreds of sects, in fact, we are not sitting idly by. For these sects, Xianting has been formulating relevant trigger regulations, and began to count all sects involved in this matter. No matter who, no matter who, should not be presumptuous and should be punished. Please rest assured, you and leader Ao. " The FA Kui said seriously. With these words, Ao Wushuang''s face looked much better. He nodded again and again: "if so, Wushuang sect will present a big gift to Xianting." Xianting came forward to seek justice for the unparalleled sect. The unparalleled sect also has face. If the unparalleled sect only depends on itself, it is impossible to settle accounts. After all, there are too many immortal sects involved, and he doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. FA Kui nodded and xuan''er said, "the power of Xianting can''t be challenged. We won''t allow anyone to commit crimes against the wind. Today''s business is over. We should leave. If you have anything else to tell us, you can send someone to find us in Xianting at any time and report our names." After that, they turned around and left step by step. There is no arrogant attitude, but it does not give people a sense of humility. Su Yun felt relieved. If Xianting people are really so fair, it''s safer for Qing''er to stay in the fairy world than in other places. There are not only Ao unparalleled shelter here, but also Xianting people staring at it. I believe that after this matter, no one dares to mess with the trigger and implementation of Xianting. "The people of Xianting really deserve their reputation. With these people here, it''s no wonder that the fairy world has been peaceful and prosperous over the years, and has become the main world above all the worlds of heaven." Shangguan Qingcheng sighed. However, Ao matchless shook his head and didn''t answer. When the Xianting people left, Su Yunte informed Ao Wushuang and led Qing''er to the backyard. They were alone for some time. I haven''t seen you for so long. They both miss each other and want to say a lot more. Since the departure of the purple Moon Fairy country, Su qinger was almost worried about Su Yun and worried about his safety, and so was su Yun. With all kinds of cumbersome things, he almost didn''t break down. Now he was safe, and he was relieved. He suddenly felt much less pressure all over. They talked for a while, and then they were warm together. Su Qing''er''s watery eyes looked at a dark blue grass in the garden, gently sipped his pink lips, and whispered, "young master, now the matter of my God''s body is no longer a secret. People in all worlds want to get me. What should we do in the future? Hide in the peerless faction all your life? " "Don''t worry, such days won''t last long. I''ll find a way to end all this." Su Yun smiled and comforted: "when these are over, I''ll take you back to tianwu mainland. At that time, I''ll find my father and mother. Our family will be together and won''t be separated." "Really?" Su Qing''er looked at Su Yun with sparkling eyes. There was such a picture in his mind. People couldn''t help being intoxicated. Su Yun smiled and nodded, but although he said so, he was very confused. Can all this really end? Can the tilting spirit body solve it? If you don''t get rid of this spiritual body, everything will not end, not to mention the situation of your sister. He quietly covered his forehead and felt a terrible headache. Su Qing''er can only stay in the unparalleled school at present. If she were here, she would be more or less better than asking Xianzong. Immortal means emerge one after another. There will be no less things like asking tianbaoling. Therefore, it is useless to escape anywhere. Only by relying on absolute force can we get the so-called security. Su Yun''s current strength can''t challenge the people in the world. We must improve our strength quickly! Su Yun secretly swore that he was temporarily separated from Qing''er, so he left the unparalleled sect and returned to wenxianzong alone. Q Xianzong has got a large number of resources. At present, he doesn''t have to bother to exploit resources, but use these resources. The round devil will handle these things properly, and he also has his own things to do. And the first thing is sululo. Su Yun secretly attacked a large number of immortal sects and practiced in the special world for a while. During this time, Su liuluo was impatient and returned to Taiyi school early. With a lesson from the past, it is obviously impossible for Su Yun to earn Su liuluo again. If Su liuluo doesn''t leave taimen, he can''t start with her, let alone brainwash her. Can''t Su Yun go deep into taimen alone? Although he is very confident in his willpower, he does not dare to despise too much bewitching power. If he is brainwashed successfully, it will be all over. It''s too difficult to steal Linglong color. In fact, when Su Yun attacked several sects, he considered attacking Linglong palace. However, there are not many people in Linglong palace. Most forces are still on guard among the sects. Even the leader didn''t leave, so he had to give up. "Report!" Just as Su Yun sat alone in the main hall thinking about what to do next, a demon man ran in quickly and shouted loudly. Su Yun looked up and was stunned. His name was Mo Yan. He was the demon man he sent to monitor Taiyi sect. "What''s up?" "Report back to Lord Mojun. The holy lady closed her door yesterday, but her cultivation retreated a level and seemed to be injured." Said the demon respectfully. "What?" Su Yun was startled. He was shocked for a long time. After a while, he came back to his senses. He secretly squeezed his fist and whispered, "you continue to stare at Taiyi door. If there is any trouble, report to me quickly!!" "Yes!" Magic word hugs his fist and retreats immediately. Hearing the report of the devil''s words, Su Yun''s heart was actually half cold. This day has finally come. Sululo''s time is running out. The retrogression of cultivation and sudden injury are not caused by any external factors, but by the counteraction of Supreme taixuan Qi. Now, Su liuluo''s Supreme taixuan Qi has long surpassed the original supreme guard, and even can be compared with the leader of Taiyi sect. However, she can''t escape the common end of Taiyi sect. She was eaten by the Supreme taixuan Qi and died! If she can stop cultivating the Supreme taixuan Qi immediately, she will be saved. However, people who are deeply trapped in Taiyi will not give up the Supreme taixuan Qi. Even if they will be eaten back, they will continue to cultivate, just like moths to the fire. What should I do? What should I do? Su Yun''s fist was pinched, and his face slowly became ferocious. He doesn''t want to lose his sister and relatives!! Otherwise, he will regret all his life! However, time is running out. If you continue to procrastinate, you won''t have any more opportunities!! final! He made a decision! "Someone!!" The demon man outside the door quickly ran in and knelt in front of Su Yun on one knee: "Lord demon!" "Let the round devil see me at once!" "Yes!" The man nodded and turned away. A moment later, the round devil entered the main hall. He saw Su Yun stand up, take off all the tokens around his waist and throw them to the round devil. The round devil was stunned. Looking at these tokens, he asked the order of the immortal patriarch and the order of the demon king. He was not a fool. He guessed something vaguely. "Lord devil, this is" "Round devil, I''ll leave for about a month. Within this month, the real demon world and the question of Xianzong will be handled by you!" After that, Su Yun walked out of the main hall with a firm attitude and irresistible. The round devil opened his mouth and wanted to persuade, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he only asked, "where is the devil going?" "What a door!" A low voice floated from the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 969 Time is running out. Su Yun took a deep breath and set off at a very fast speed towards the immortal world station of taiyimen. He didn''t even send someone to inform sululo. Half a day later, people arrived at the new Taiyi gate. The new Taiyi sect is not very different from the ordinary Xiuxian sect, and it is a little simple, without too much Dharma array and Dharma instrument decoration. Moreover, the gate is very quiet at the moment. There is no guard at the gate, and there is no movement inside. When Su Yun approached, a circle of golden light suddenly ejected from the periphery, followed by a thick Supreme Xuanqi. He was shocked and immediately urged his divine power to avoid these terrible smells. Soon after, someone rushed out of the gate. "Who is it?" "Ask Baili, the Dharma protector of Xianzong, and take me to your saint quickly." Su Yun drank. Those people didn''t believe it, but they went to spread it. A moment later, a man ran out. "The holy lady said, I don''t want to see you. White Dharma protector should leave quickly." "Tell the saint and tell her that I''m coming to join Taiyi school today. I''ve separated from asking Xianzong. Go and ask her if she wants to accept me." Su Yun said again. The disciple didn''t show impatience. Perhaps most people didn''t even have an expression. They returned to the sect mechanically and came out soon. "White Dharma protector, please wait for you under the holy image." The disciple said. Su Yun nodded and stepped in. As soon as he entered the gate, the full Supreme Xuanqi wrapped his body tightly without leakage. Su Yun''s face was slightly tight and urged his divine power. He resisted with the divine power of the holy imperial robe. Although the Supreme Xuanqi was not strong, if he ignored it, the Xuanqi in his body would be absorbed by light bit by bit. After entering Taiyi gate, Su Yun realized why Taiyi gate was so quiet. Because all the disciples of the Taiyi sect sat on the ground, closed their eyes and meditated to cultivate the Supreme taixuan Qi. Some sat on the road, some in the corridor, and some on the roof. People sat on the ground and were disorganized. One by one, they were immersed in the wonderful world of Taiyi Shinto. He frowned and his heart was frozen. This sect has simplified a lot of procedures. They don''t need to send people to search and collect resources, nor do they need to engage in sect diplomacy. They only need one condition, that is, people. As long as there are people who let them cultivate the supreme metaphysical Qi, this sect can flourish in a unique environment like the fairy world, Their cultivation speed of Supreme Xuanqi will be faster. The sect does not set up positions such as elders and elite disciples. Everyone is treated equally and on an equal footing. Everyone pursues the road together. Su Yun was led by the disciple to an open space at the back door. There was nothing in the open space, but a huge and glittering statue stood in the center. The statue looked familiar. When Su Yun looked, he found that the statue was actually the statue of a sect leader who had died before! Suliuluo sat under the statue and practiced the supreme metaphysical Qi. When Su Yun stepped in, she slowly opened her gem like eyes. "Although I don''t want to see you, since you say you want to join me, I will give you a chance. Taiyi will accept anyone, even evil people. If you are sincere, I will guide you on the right path." She stood up and said in a crisp voice like a yellow warbler. "I heard you were hurt?" Su Yun''s eyes were hot and looked at Su liuluo. When he saw that her delicate little face was a little pale, his heart seemed to be severely pumped. "This is just a test for me. As long as I pass this test, I can smoothly embark on the real Shinto and reach a new world." Su liuluo said, her voice full of emotion. She raised her head slightly and looked at the boundless sky. Her eyes were a little distracted, as if she thought of the so-called new world. But this sentence is no less than lightning for Su Yun. "To a new world? What about your parents? Where are your relatives? Do you want to part with them? " Su Yun clenched his fist and whispered. "They are too foolish to pursue the road with me. I tried to save them, but they can''t accept it." Suliuluo shook his head and said. "So you gave up?" Su Yun was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to show too much. He said, "didn''t you say you wanted to save all the foolish people in the world and purify everyone? Why did you just give up? Is Taiyi Shinto false? Are they all liars? " Suliuluo looked at him in amazement, but soon her expression returned to normal again. "Bai Li, do you really want to join my Taiyi school and help me pursue Taiyi Shinto together?" She said faintly. Su Yun waited for a moment before he recovered. Although he was anxious at the moment, he couldn''t act too hastily at the moment, otherwise it would only backfire. He took a deep breath, nodded and whispered, "I''m here to join Taiyi." "In that case, you can cultivate the Supreme taixuan Qi with me. The Supreme taixuan Qi is the foundation of your self-protection and the traction to help you step on the Taiyi Shinto." Su liuluo said. Xuan''er turned around and said, "come with me." Su Yun followed him. Along the way, he saw many immortals sitting on the ground to practice the so-called Supreme taixuan Qi. He didn''t know what magic Taiyi had. Even the determined immortals could bewitch, but he knew that such bewitchment would certainly not defeat the people''s hearts. Sululo led him forward, left the golden statue and came to a snow-white building. The whole building is snow-white, as if covered with a layer of frost and snow, and overflowing with light, giving people a feeling of holiness. "What is this?" Su Yun asked puzzled. "This is a quiet room I created according to the secret code of Taiyi gate. Anyone who joins Taiyi gate must enter it and be tested! If you pass the test, you will become a true disciple of Taiyi. " "What if they fail?" Su Yun couldn''t help asking. "Unqualified?" Suliuluo shook his head and said lightly, "so far, no unqualified things have happened. Generally, they will be qualified." Su Yun''s heart tightened at the sound Generally qualified? What does this house mean?? His eyes stared at him, but suliuluo was looking at him at the moment. Although suliuluo remained calm, he could still see the vigilance in the depths of suliuluo''s eyes. Yes, Su liuluo is on guard against Su Yun. Although she is captured by Taiyi Shinto, it doesn''t mean that Su liuluo is a fool. She can see that this man named Bai Li is different from others. Suddenly, she asked the Dharma protector of Xianzong to join Taiyi school. How could she not be wary? However, she would not be too wary, because there were too many such things before, but those people were all captured by taiyimen and really became taiyimen! If you don''t enter this house, I''m afraid you will be driven out of Taiyi gate by suliuluo the next second, let alone save it. But if you enter this house perhaps In this world, there will no longer be su Yun who pursues freedom. Instead, there will be su Yun who constantly bewitches people and kills himself But even so, he still walked towards the house without hesitation. Since he came here, he didn''t intend to flinch. Since we want to save sululuro, we must do this. This is only the beginning. Click. He pushed open the snow-white door of the building, looked at everything dark inside, and finally walked in. There was nothing in the building. It was empty, even without Supreme taixuan. However, the more so, the less people would feel safe. He took a hard breath and stood quietly inside the white building. Boom. Then the gate closed itself. It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see anything. Su Yun stood still and looked around. WOW! However, at this time, a large number of lights suddenly flickered around the dark. When you look carefully, these lights are actually some golden runes. These runes float out and rotate gently around Su Yun. There is a mysterious force between each rune. After they float out, this force began to volatilize and fill the whole white building. Su Yun looked at the constantly flying runes like elves, his eyes gradually lost consciousness, and even his consciousness appeared a little fuzzy "Su Yun! What''s going on? Why is there such a powerful power of the heart? " Just then, Ling Qingyu''s exclamation sounded in the sword box behind him. "The power of the heart? What power is that? " Su Yun was a little refreshed, but most of his attention was still attracted by the jumping golden rune, so that his speech became extremely weak. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t have time to answer him, but hurriedly shouted, "close your eyes!! Come on!! Don''t look at these things, close your eyes quickly!! " Su Yun stayed for a moment, but he was surprised that he didn''t want to do what Ling Qingyu said. He wanted to carefully interpret these symbols and watch them continue to dance and leap suddenly Hiss!!!! Su Yun suddenly took a cold breath and felt that he had been stabbed up and down. He suddenly recovered. But Ling Qingyu shouted again, "Su Yun, didn''t you come to Taiyi to save your sister? I tell you, if you continue to read these characters, you will also fall into Taiyi Shinto and never come out. You will be completely destroyed like your sister!! If you want to stop all this, close your eyes quickly, quickly!! " She was hoarse and impatient. Su Yun''s heart was like being punched, and he was shocked into a cold sweat. If it continues, it will be doomed! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 970 At the moment, in his mind, these golden symbols are like the most beautiful scenery in the world, and also the most mysterious and attractive thing in the world. After it appeared, Su Yun''s body and mind couldn''t help moving with it. But Ling Qingyu''s words made Su Yun more frightened. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind to try his best to close his eyes. However, the simple eye closing action in the past seems extremely difficult at the moment. He wants to stretch out his hands to pull down his eyelids. However, his hands are shaking and hard to call. How did this happen? Can we say that these are all ghosts made of runes? Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, controlled his heart, let it no longer think about these characters, no longer attracted by these characters, and tried his best to pull down his eyelids. After a lot of effort, the eyelids were finally pulled off. At the moment, people seem to be exhausted and can''t do anything else. Ling Qingyu in the sword box was relieved to see such a situation. "It''s dangerous" "What the hell are these?" Su Yun asked. "What a wonderful thing. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this place. Su Yun, you almost finished. Do you know?" Ling Qingyu sank into the road. "Over? These symbols? " "Yes! These are not ordinary runes. If I guess correctly, these should be runes handed down from ancient times. The arrangement and collision between them can produce a large amount of mental force. Each mental force can be transmitted to people''s state of mind through their eyes. Mental force is a rare force. Almost nothing in the whole heaven and world can produce such a force, Therefore, few people know and fewer people are on guard! This time I happen to know this power, otherwise you will be finished! " "What is the power of the heart?" Su Yun asked somewhat confused. "Reorganize the power of the mind." Ling Qingyu''s voice was very repressed: "it can wash your mind and forcibly reorganize. That is to say, if you are instilled with enough heart power, you will be completely brainwashed and completely controlled by the reorganized thinking. At that time, no matter what cultivation, realm and person you are, you will completely succumb to such a powerful heart power in this power, How did you show up here? " As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was in a cold sweat. He was really terrified At that moment, he understood why many people could not go out after entering Taiyi gate. A powerful place is not only that they can attract greedy spiritual practitioners with the Supreme Xuanqi, but also the mysterious power of the heart and the power to reorganize people''s mind and thoughts. "Even if you know the terror of this power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defend, because it appears so suddenly that it''s almost impossible to prevent. When you want to resist, it''s too late. Fortunately, Su Yun, your willpower is strong enough to escape. However, you also eat a lot of heart power. I''m afraid your thoughts will change a little. I hope it won''t affect you." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak. Boom! At this time, the white building gate opened again. Sululo''s voice came from outside. "It''s OK. Come out." Su Yun took a deep breath and stepped out. Outside the white building, Su liuluo had been waiting. When Su Yun came out to die, Su liuluo immediately looked up and down at Su Yun, especially at his eyes. For a long time, Su liuluo''s eyes were full of doubts. She opened her pink lips and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. "What should I do next?" Su Yun saw that she didn''t speak and spoke directly. Su liuluo hesitated for a moment and whispered, "follow me to cultivate the Supreme Xuanqi." "Good!" Su Yun nodded and stopped talking. Suliulo led him again under the huge golden statue and sat down cross legged. Su Yun is kneeling in front of her. They face each other and are very close. Su Yun seems to be able to see the blood vessels under her white skin. A faint orchid fragrance penetrated into his nose, but Su Yun didn''t have much mind to enjoy the fragrance at the moment. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Su liuluo looking at himself gently, Su Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth. Suliuluo paused. The autumn eyes blinked for a moment and said lightly, "why do I feel that you are different from other people baptized in the holy house?" "Why the same? I''m not them. " "Maybe it''s just my illusion." Suliuluo shook his head as if he wanted to get rid of the illusion. Then he closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. Su Yun did it together, but he didn''t urge Qi. He didn''t dare to cultivate the Supreme taixuan Qi, because once he cultivated such a breath, his own Xuanqi would be swallowed up and his accomplishments would fall back a lot. Although the speed of the Supreme taixuan Qi could make people''s cultivation speed soar rapidly, he was deeply painful and eager to cultivate this breath. How could he practice? Fortunately, Su liuluo didn''t check whether Su Yun practiced seriously, but just taught himself. One day later, they opened their eyes at the same time. "Although cultivation depends on talent, it also depends on their own hearts. As long as you have enough piety and confidence in the Taiyi Shinto, you will be able to obtain strong power." Sululo said softly. Su Yun nodded and said nothing. "Next, it''s up to you to practice. Remember, the Tao of Taiyi will never die. No matter where it is, it will be a power above all." Su liuluo said and waved to let Su Yun leave. Su Yun hesitated for a while and finally chose to get up and leave. But just then, a disciple of Taiyi school came here quickly. Seeing this, Su Yun stopped and looked at his disciples. He only looked at his disciples kneeling in front of Su liuluo on one knee and shouted respectfully: "holy lady, hundreds of foolish people came to challenge the holy way. We are just beginning to see the holy way and our cultivation is poor. We can''t wake up these foolish people for the time being. We also ask the holy lady to go out in person and rescue them from their astray." "Oh?" Su liuluo stood up and nodded, "take me." "Yes." The man said, and immediately turned and ran. Sululo followed. Although the words of the two guys beat around the Bush, Su Yun still recognized the meaning. Someone has come to pick the mountain! He thought for a moment and then passed. The Taiyi gate is not big, and suliuluo''s cultivation place is not far away. Soon, the party went out of the mountain gate. At the moment, there are many disciples in front of the Taiyi gate, about thousands of people, and there are not a few lingxuan immortal levels. When Su liuluo walked out of the mountain gate, all the disciples of the Taiyi sect prostrated on the ground and worshipped it. "Hail the virgin!" People shouted with the greatest strength, especially pious, and many people were very excited. However, Su liuluo didn''t even look at it. Her autumn eyes stayed on the nearly 100 immortals outside the mountain gate. These immortals are dressed in different ways and have a good breath. The first one is riding on a green fairy beast shaped like a unicorn. He has long and messy hair and carries a big axe in his hand. When Su liuluo walked out of the mountain gate, everyone''s eyes lit up involuntarily. It has to be said that sululo has a beauty that even many fairies can''t match. However, the man was only temporarily absent-minded, and his rough face was immediately replaced by anger and anger. "You hateful guys hurt my brother. Today, I''m here to pay for your life for him. People of Taiyi sect, die quickly." Roared the big man. "Fool, why are you still stubborn? Your brother has found the right way. At the moment, he is enjoying the benefits and fun brought to him by the Taiyi Shinto, and you are always trapped in the wrong way. You can never compare with your brother." Suliuluo shook his head and said. "You!!" The great man was so angry that he had to ride on the immortal beast and kill suliuluo. But at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him and pressed his shoulder. "Second brother, don''t be impulsive. You''re not her opponent. Let me come." A clear voice came out, and then a handsome man walked out of the crowd. This man is dressed in water blue clothes. He is very handsome. He holds a slender sword in his hand, which is particularly natural and unrestrained. However, what is shocking is that his breath is particularly fierce. The whole person is like an unsheathed sword, which gives people a kind of throat sealing depression "Big brother" "Wait quietly. I''ll deal with this person. It''s a scourge of the fairy world. It''s the public enemy of the fairy world. However, the fairy court is foolish and allows such a fairy door to exist. Today, I''d rather bear the punishment of the fairy court, and it''s bound to destroy such a scourge." After that, the man snorted coldly and rushed directly to suliuluo. This person''s breath is particularly strong. The strong clouds around this gate are forced to disperse by his breath. When he pulled out his hands, the sword came out of its sheath, and the clanging sound rippled back and forth in the sky. A touch of cold light seemed to cut open the world and swing in everyone''s eyes. Wow. Su liuluo did not neglect it. He was directly urged by the Supreme taixuan Qi, and people did not advise him. Instead, he rushed towards the man. The full Supreme taixuan Qi was like thousands of giant hands, wrapped around him. However, the man was fearless. Even if his immortal Qi was swallowed by suliuluo, he did not hesitate to stab suliuluo''s heart with a sword. Although Su liuluo has cultivated the supreme metaphysical Qi for a long time, and the metaphysical Qi is also very exquisite, her cultivation is still quite poor compared with the immortal. How thick the immortal''s immortal Qi is, how can she be evacuated in an instant? Su liuluo was not stupid. He knew that if he fought hard, he would not come to a good end. He immediately turned sideways and dodged. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man moved, a cold awn suddenly lifted up from his side and cut across in an instant. This is the shadow of the sword?? Su Yun''s eyes were cold in front of the mountain gate. What a fast sword!! Dong! During the crisis, Su liuluo didn''t know what magic weapon he had inspired. An earthy yellow shield appeared on his side. The shadow of the sword hit the shield and broke the shield. The rest of the sword was cut on Su liuluo''s arm. With brute force, she flew quickly and fell to the ground. There was a sword mouth on that arm, and blood kept overflowing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 971 Such a scene made the more than 100 immortals laugh, and bursts of proud laughter rang outside the whole Taiyi door. "Hahaha, is this the strength of Taiyi sect leader? Not even a big brother''s finger! " "Isn''t that too weak? This strength is also the first school? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. " "I don''t understand why the third brother chose to join such a sect and was killed by this evil girl!" The immortals talked to each other, and when they looked at sululuro, they were full of disdain. On the contrary, taimen did not show disappointment or disdain. They still focused on their saint and were still watching quietly. The thought instilled by sululuro made them think that sululuro would not lose and the supreme mystery was invincible. perhaps Even sululo would think so. But Su Yun over there won''t. Immortals are immortals. Although some are weak, they also have strong existence against the sky! Su liuluo is a person from the extreme martial world. In such a short time, she can''t immediately have the means to defeat the immortal. Although the Supreme taixuan Qi is really terrible, the immortal people have practiced for thousands of years, suffered all the hardships and gained all the opportunities. Is it all in vain? Not all immortals are afraid of the Supreme Xuanqi. At present, Su liuluo can''t easily defeat her. Her opponent''s accomplishments not only completely crush her, but also her immortal Qi is dozens or even hundreds of times that of her. If she has lingxuan immortal accomplishments and uses her strength at that stage to urge the Supreme taixuan Qi, the effect is absolutely amazing. It''s nothing to crush her opponent, but now she is not, At present, this cultivation urges taixuan Qi. I''m afraid I can''t absorb the other party''s breath at all. If you can''t absorb the other party''s immortal Qi, you can''t rely on taixuan Qi to win. Su liuluo''s only means to win is gone. How can you defeat the other party? What''s more? Su liuluo is still injured, and it is already inconvenient to urge the Supreme taixuan Qi. If the war continues, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Too weak!!" The man holding the sharp sword shook his head. Although he was very surprised when he looked at suliuluo, at the moment, his sword edge was out, and there was no look of pity on his face. As soon as his eyes were ferocious, he rushed with his sword. Full of murderous spirit, like a waterfall pouring down, wrapped it directly towards suliuluo! He took part in the war with the determination to kill each other. He would not have any mercy, let alone leave his hand. This sword contains all the power of a master of the four products of lingxuan immortal. The fierce momentum has cut through the void, shattered the chaotic atmosphere of the four directions, pulled the sky and hooked the power of the stars. What a complex and powerful blow, and what a turbulent and magnificent blow? Although suliuluo had no fear on her face, her hands, which were full of supreme mystery, seemed to slow down. Perhaps she also knew that the man in front of her was not easy to deal with. Most of the blow could not be taken down She took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. There was a trace of determination in the depths of her pupils. For taimen, they are not afraid of death at all. They should have no joy, no sorrow, no fear and no fear. Even if they are to be killed, in their view, it is just entering the world they yearn for and look forward to in advance. Su Yun knew that if he didn''t do it again, Su liuluo would die in battle. These people today are not ordinary people, and I don''t know who they are. What taiyimen did, I''m afraid the fairy world can''t tolerate it. Maybe there will only be more and more such things in the future. The fairyland is not the world of extreme martial arts. In terms of cultivation, the original Taiyi sect is already at the peak of the world of extreme martial arts. They are reckless and domineering. Even if they provoke public anger, they can completely resist any existence of the world of extreme martial arts with their original strength, but not here. This is the fairyland. They are the newly established sect, and their strength is at the bottom, How can we continue to use the original set? If it goes on like this, it will only be self destruction. Su Yun no longer hesitated and rushed with his sword. The bright lotus star sword was like a white meteor from a flying shuttle, staring at the man''s sharp sword intention and directly hit it. Dang! The crisp sound floated outside Taiyi door. He saw Su Yun quickly retreat around Su liuluo, his body shaking wildly, and his hand holding the lotus star sword shaking violently. The strength of the other party was so strong that he felt numb. Is this guy really the fourth cultivation of lingxuan immortal? His strength, I''m afraid, is much higher than the existence of ordinary lingxuan immortal four products! The man was obviously stunned to see that someone resisted his own attack, and the other party also used a sword, because as far as he knew, Taiyi people don''t use weapons, and most of them use their own breath as weapons. In that case, what''s the matter with this person? "Who are you?" The man drank in a low voice. "Taiyi disciple." Su Yundan said. As soon as the man heard this, he looked around Su Yun and finally stopped on his eyes. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "No." "This is true." "Why did you step in?" "The saint has been hurt. Now it''s difficult to support the enemy with you." "I''m not here to fight alone with you today, but to seek justice for my brother. Do you know what your intervention represents?" "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head. At this time, the man''s face suddenly looked ferocious. He rushed to Su Yun with his sword and shouted coldly and bitterly: "it means you die before her!!" As soon as the voice fell, the sword came. At the moment, the other party''s momentum is several times stronger than before. Looking at this posture, it seems that Su Yun''s sudden intervention completely angered the other party! So that the man wanted to solve Su Yun quickly so as not to lose face. But. Su Yun not only dares to fight, but also has his own way to deal with it. Even if this person has the strength stronger than the four products of lingxuan immortal, he is not afraid. At the moment, Su Yun is the peak of lingxuan saint. It is not difficult to kill this person with the skills of Saint Royal robe, demon Saint demon soul and limitless sword formula. When the seemingly fierce sword came, Su Yun held the lotus star in one hand, reversed it for several circles, and a touch of white light rippled on the sword. The light accompanied the sword, like a whirling spirit, swayed in the air and rippled between heaven and earth. Finally, they gathered together, like chopsticks tied in a circle. They couldn''t break and hit the killed sword. Boom! This time, it was not su Yun who was repulsed, but the man. The man stumbled in the air carelessly, so that he could hang down. When people stood firm, they were already in a mess. More than a hundred immortals over there took a breath and were surprised. "Damn it" The man gasped, shocked and angry at Su Yun. He probably didn''t expect that a guy who was not as good as himself could make such a exquisite blow. Just now, the meaning, spirit and heart of the sword were so mysterious. He never thought that anyone in the world could use the shape, meaning and heart of a sword so vividly, which simply gave the sword life! Who is this man? Is it really a person of too many specialties? He turned around quietly and found that the eyes of more than 100 immortals behind him focused on himself, with more expectation and desire in their eyes. He knew that if the war was defeated, he would lose not only face, but also the trust of these so-called brothers, and he would lose a lot. Never lose, this man must die. Thinking of this, the man''s face twisted and rushed to Su Yun again with his sword. At this moment, he no longer had any reservation. The power of the four products of lingxuan immortal evaporated. The shocking immortal Qi like a raging wave hit Su Yun''s face. The breath of terror seemed to collapse the world, and normal people couldn''t breathe at all. however This seemingly magnificent and irresistible blow suddenly collapsed and disappeared at the moment of approaching Su Yun. Everything turned into nothing and nothing. The sword hit Su Yun again, and there was no effect. "What???" The man''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. And the next second Pooh! A sharp sword pierced his chest! Looking up, Su Yun''s cold eyes were facing him "Maybe my sister is wrong, but she is right or wrong. I don''t comment. I can only do what a brother should do. I won''t show mercy to anyone who hurts my sister!" He lowered his head and said in a voice that only two people could hear. Xuan''er turned his lotus star sword and drank, "broken!" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The sound of a firecracker explosion sounded from the man''s body. The man''s body trembled violently, and his skin and flesh puffed up small drums. When he went to see it again, he was in a coma and didn''t know what the current situation was. The outcome has been divided. Su Yun completely defeated the master of lingxuan immortal four products with the situation of complete rolling! The hundred immortals had long been numb, and all this was like a dream to them Is this man a disciple? When did he recruit such a powerful person? Su Yun took a breath and kicked the man away. He didn''t kill the other party, but abandoned some of the other party''s accomplishments for deterrence. Once he killed, he was not afraid of anything. He was just afraid that it would attract the attention of Xianting and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble to Su liuluo. "Be careful!" Just then, a low voice suddenly sounded behind Su Yun. He was stunned and hurried to turn around. The sound? Looks like sululo''s? However, he had not seen suliuluo''s figure yet. Suddenly, he was hit by a breath on his chest and flew out directly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 972 Dong! Bang Su Yun fell on the thick cloud ground below and rolled several times before stopping. When he got up, he found that there was no wound on his whole body and no pain. He just felt a little blocked in his chest. Sneak attack? No harm. I guess it was resisted by the holy Royal robe? Su Yun thought to himself. Looking up, he saw a figure slowly emerging in the air. At first, the figure was very vague, but soon became clear. Looking at it, he was a middle-aged man, slightly thin, but tall, with sharp eyes like a hawk and falcon. As soon as he appeared, he immediately flew to the unconscious man, picked him up and checked him roughly, Eagle Falcon like eyes stared at Su Yun with a ferocious and terrible look: "did you hurt it?" "Who are you?" Su Yun stood up and said. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you will not exist from now on." The middle-aged man''s face became colder and colder: "you hurt my disciple like this. I already have an excuse to do it to taimen. Even Xianting can''t stop it! Boy, you are a person of Taiyi sect. I know that people of Taiyi sect are not afraid of death, but I know that they believe in Taiyi Shinto. If I kill you, you will not feel pain, but if I destroy Taiyi Shinto, you will live worse than death! Today, I will make your life worse than death! " After saying that, the middle-aged man immediately turned around and rushed directly to suliuluo. Seeing his whole body burst out a lot of murderous spirit, he knew that he was going to kill sululuro directly. Su liuluo is a saint of the Taiyi sect, and now she is the leader of the Taiyi sect. She represents the hope of the revival of the Taiyi sect. She is a supreme existence in the eyes of these people. If she is harmed, it will definitely be a great blow to these disciples. The middle-aged man can''t say anything about attacking her. Su liuluo didn''t dare to neglect and immediately attacked. However, at the moment, she was already injured. In addition, the middle-aged man had strong immortal power and his cultivation was terrible. How could she be an opponent? However, after two moves, it has been losing ground and becoming more and more unsustainable. Su Yun was anxious and hurriedly raised his sword to rush. But just at the moment when he was exhaling, his chest suddenly blocked, he couldn''t get up in one breath, and the mysterious Qi He raised immediately retreated. "What''s going on?" Su Yun was stunned. He peeped into the inside of his body, but he couldn''t see anything. He could only feel a breath blocking his chest and it was difficult to expel it "It''s'' succinic gas''!" At this time, Ling Qingyu in the sword box suddenly came out. "Sunny, are you paying attention to things outside? What is succinic gas? " "How can I know so much?" Ling Qingyu said unhappily, "the succinic Qi is just a common breath that suppresses the urge of the mysterious Qi. According to your cultivation, it will probably last for less than 100 breath. The succinic Qi will not cause any harm to people. However, although it has little effect, it is impossible to prevent it. If you deliberately urge the divine power, you can resist it, If you don''t urge it, it will penetrate into your body and affect you. " "I see." "Succinic Qi is a very special breath. Many peerless magic weapons can''t defend against it. Therefore, it is also a common means for many powerful people to defeat the enemy. You can recover as before as long as you wait a moment." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded, his eyes focused on the war over there. Suliuluo had been completely suppressed. If she hadn''t absorbed each other''s immortal Qi crazily by relying on the Supreme taixuan Qi, I''m afraid she would have been torn to pieces by the middle-aged man at the moment. Even if Taiyi''s Supreme taixuan Qi is placed in the fairy world, it is also one of the top breath. Su liuluo can''t survive now. In the early days of lingxuan saint, she still relies on the cultivation of countless magic weapons of Xianzong. For a middle-aged man, such cultivation is no different from the strength of an ant. However, at the moment, she can do so many moves with this middle-aged man, It all depends on the crazy endurance effect of the Supreme taixuan Qi. If the Supreme taixuan Qi has no terrible anti phagocytosis effect, it must surpass the existence of immortal Qi. However, Su liuluo has no means under her injury. At the moment, she is fighting and retreating, and there are flaws everywhere. The middle-aged man didn''t show any mercy. All his moves were killing opportunities. Su Yun was very depressed. Finally! Suliuluo couldn''t support it. The Supreme taixuan Qi suddenly broke off. It was obvious that people had reached the extreme and couldn''t support it any more "Good chance!" The more than 100 immortals exclaimed. The middle-aged man''s eyes were exposed and he slapped him directly All the people in Taiyi door stared at that move. It was a very slow move in the eyes of others, but for the parties, it was as fast as lightning and thunder, which made people unable to respond! Sululo could not have taken this move. If this move hits, she will die on the spot. No one can save her! But just then Ding Ling! A crisp sound came out again. A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Su liuluo and stopped the move directly. Dong! The middle-aged man''s attack severely hit the figure. The strong impact lifted the figure together with suliuluo. They held together and fell to the cloud ground. Su liuluo felt that his head was full of meat and vegetables. He almost didn''t know what had happened. When he recovered, he saw what was going on. It turned out that Su Yun was standing in front of her! How terrible the blow was! How could suliuro not know? She is ready to set foot in the new world. Although she is attached to it, she knows that today is doomed. However, she never thought that this guy named Bai Li would suddenly rush to her in front of her and stop the blow for her There are so many disciples behind her. No one would do such a thing, but he, who has just started, did it Su Yun was a little confused, but he didn''t suffer any damage, because when he rushed over, the effect of succinic Qi was over. Driven by the holy imperial robe, the defense was raised to the extreme. Although the middle-aged man was powerful, he couldn''t break the protection However, while Su Yun was thinking, he suddenly found himself in the arms of someone When he realized it, he suddenly realized that it was sululo "Did you save me for Taiyi Shinto?" Sululo''s voice floated into his ears. Su Yun was stunned. Looking up, he saw that Su liuluo was looking at herself. A strange look appeared on her white and exquisite face. Although it was very subtle, she could not escape Su Yun''s eyes. In the past, he has been paying attention to his sister, especially her expression, because people''s expression and eyes represent people''s mind. What the mind thinks will show some on the surface, even if the other party hides it better. Seeing Su liuluo so, Su Yun was not only a little happy, but also moved by her behavior just now? After thinking for a while, xuan''er pretended to cough twice and whispered, "too one Shinto? What is that, ryulo? Don''t you know why I joined Taiyi? " Su liuluo''s pupil widened a few times: "why?" "For you, of course!" Su Yun said without hesitation. "Impossible!" Suliuluo immediately shook his head: "anyone who has accepted the test of the White House will devote his life to the Taiyi Shinto. If you pass the test, it means that you will also devote your life to the Taiyi Shinto!" "But I didn''t!!" Su Yun smiled and whispered, "even the White House can''t change my mind about you. Liuluo, the so-called Taiyi Shinto, is not eternal, and it can''t be invincible in the world! It can change a lot, but it can''t change only for you and me! " He said word by word, with an unusually serious look. Suliuluo looked at him absently, and he was stunned Everything today has given sululo too much shock. She saw with her own eyes that the man named Bai Li entered the white room to accept the washing of taiyimen and the teaching given by taiyimen ancestors. However, Bai Li did not wholeheartedly serve taiyimen, let alone face taiyimen Did white house not change him? Can''t absolutely change everyone? Can it be said that too much Shinto can''t pull everyone on the right path? Or is the so-called right path of Taiyi Shinto not the only way? Su liuluo''s thoughts became extremely complicated at the moment, not only Bai Li''s words, but also Bai Li''s feelings for her. She suddenly found that she didn''t dare to face this person. This person not only shook her belief in taiyimen, but also confused her unchanged state of mind for many years. "Hehe, you joined Taiyi school for the sake of this saint. It''s also an infatuated guy. However, today, you are doomed. You can be a bitter mandarin duck in your next life." The middle-aged man over there hummed and laughed and killed the general again. "Be careful!" Su Yun exclaimed and immediately held Su liuluo in his arms. Dong! He took another blow from the middle-aged man on the back, but sululo was unharmed. In order to continue to move Su liuluo''s heart and completely release her state of mind from the haze of Taiyi Shinto, Su Yun secretly urged Xuanqi, shocked a mouthful of dirty blood and spit it out directly. The bright red blood scattered on the white cloud ground looked shocking, and Su Yun''s face became as white as clouds. He half opened his eyes and leaned weakly on sululo''s shoulder. The intoxicating fragrance of the girl wrapped his body tightly. Suliulo was stunned. The whole person stayed in place like a piece of wood. No one knew what she was thinking at the moment. "Come on, take the people from Taiyi school to ask Xianzong." At this time, Su Yun tried his best to support himself and said to Su liuluo, "liuluo, you must live well and ask Xianzong. There are people who will protect you. I''ll drag these guys away for you!" He can''t pronounce clearly. The fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 973 "No, I can''t leave taiyimen like this. Taiyimen won''t be afraid of any evil and filth. I must stay here." Suliuluo secretly bit Bei''s teeth, quickly grabbed Su Yun''s arm, pulled him behind her and whispered, "go back and ask Xianzong." "Let me go?" "Since you don''t mind too much, you don''t have to take care of things here. Go quickly!" Sululuro became determined. Su Yun was stunned. If she doesn''t face the Taiyi door, she should also be regarded as a foolish and filthy person in her eyes. She can only treat such a person in two ways: one is to try her best to pull each other into the Taiyi door, and the other is to kill them directly. Su Yun had never heard that Su liuluo would let such a person leave. In view of the current situation, Su Yun suspects that Su liuluo deliberately asked him to leave so as not to lose his life here. But will su Yun leave? He is only pretending at present, and his purpose is naturally to remove the haze shrouded by the Taiyi Shinto in sululuro''s heart through this. Now it seems to have some effect. "I am here. Did you say to go? No one is allowed to leave today. When I cut you off, I''ll explain to Xianting! " The middle-aged man hummed again and again, and xuan''er rushed at Su Yun. This time, the accumulated moves are stronger. The strong immortal spirit seemed to squeeze out his palm completely, which was terrible. Su liuluo definitely couldn''t take the blow, but she stood in front of Su Yun and put on a posture to prepare for the attack. "Why did you protect me?" At this critical moment, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. This sentence was like a needle, which pierced sululo''s atrium. Her whole body trembled a few times, suddenly turned back, and her eyes were full of confusion. "Yeah, why would I protect this guy? He doesn''t believe in too much one Shinto. He doesn''t accept the Shinto. He is not on the same path as me. Such a dirty man should be erased if he can''t be redeemed, but why should I stand in front of him? " "The Taiyi Shinto hasn''t been accepted by everyone, and the new world hasn''t been created yet. I''m just dead. Who will continue the great cause?" Suliuluo''s heart was simple. At the moment, it was very complex. The parry was relaxed for a while, and even his steps retreated a little. At this point, her series of actions are almost no different from looking for death. But how can su Yun in the back manage so much? He rushed directly, hugged suliuluo, turned around and turned his back to the middle-aged man. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!!" Seeing Su Yun''s move, the middle-aged man flew into a rage and urged all the immortal Qi out of his body, intending to break through Su Yun''s body and cut the two together. however Dong!! The ferocious attack hit Su Yun''s body firmly, but he didn''t feel anything. Even if the middle-aged man made this mortal blow based on his immortal Qi, he could not cause terrible damage to Su Yun. Even if the magic weapon of the holy imperial robe was placed in the fairy world, it also belonged to the level of divine objects. All those immortal spirits were absorbed by the war robe, but they still had to be dressed. Su Yun immediately flew back with Su liuluo in his arms. They fell to the ground again. This time, Su Yun fell down, didn''t get up again, and fainted with a pale face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it anymore, but that his reinforcements have arrived. In fact, just before Su Yun was ready to save Su liuluo, he thought of how to solve this matter, whether to kill these immortals directly or think of another way? If he is killed directly, it is difficult to hide this matter in full view of the public, and it is also difficult to destroy the corpse. If Xianting intervenes, it is by no means a good thing for him. Ask that Xianzong is still developing, and everything needs to be low-key. But what if you don''t kill it? After much consideration, Su Yun finally had to invite reinforcements. Naturally, the reinforcements are not those who ask Xianzong. Although the current wenxianzong has developed rapidly by relying on the plundered magic weapons and created many experts, and has been fully able to promote the ordinary immortal sect, it is still the spokesman of the weak for the immortal in the fairy world, and still has little deterrent power. Therefore, Su Yun asked Xiaoyao hall for help. Now, A large number of experts from Xiaoyao hall appeared in the sky. Xing Baizheng led a group of elites from Xiaoyao hall to come here. Su Yun didn''t know who the middle-aged man and the hundred immortals were, but with their accomplishments, he shouldn''t dare to compete with the people in Xiaoyao hall. "How are you?"?? Wake up! " Seeing Su Yun unconscious, Su liuluo''s indifferent face finally showed a little nervous. She hugged Su Yun and whispered, but Su Yun closed her eyes and couldn''t answer her. She didn''t expect that Su Yun would block this fatal blow for her again! Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, Su liuluo''s pink lips pursed a few times, and his white and delicate little hand trembled and touched Su Yun''s heart. For a moment, the man breathed a sigh of relief. There is also a heartbeat. Although the breath in his body flows slowly, it proves that he still has a breath and should be fine The middle-aged man saw them like this, and raised a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth. He was about to start again at Su liuluo and Su Yun, but at this time, the people in the Xiaoyao hall on the horizon had forced them to come over. There were thousands of people everywhere, and the powerful immortal spirit pressed directly here. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, stopped his hand and stared over there. "Who is it?" He shouted. Hundreds of immortals behind them also pulled out their weapons and looked at the side with vigilance. "Is it from Xianting?" "Not like" "Xianting people shouldn''t come so soon. Their clothes are quite uniform. They seem to be people of a sect." "Oh, I''m probably here to attack Taiyi." The immortals whispered to each other. Su liuluo took advantage of the other party''s failure to launch an attack and helped Su Yun to walk towards the Taiyi gate. "Saint!" Several taiyimen came over. "Get the pill quickly and let him take it." Suliuluo sank. "Yes." A disciple left. By this time, the people over there had flown over. The middle-aged man looked at the visitor, finally determined the identity of the other party, and immediately exclaimed, "are you from Xiaoyao hall?" "Who allowed you to go wild here?" Xing Bai flew out of the crowd, stared coldly at the middle-aged man and others, and snorted: "get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite in Xiaoyao hall!" When the voice fell, the thousands of people in Xiaoyao hall surrounded the 100 immortals, directly surrounded them, and the pressure came one after another. The middle-aged man spilled a little sweat on his face, secretly clenched his teeth and whispered, "the people of Xiaoyao hall? How arrogant! We are from Jingwei sect. We''re here today just to ask Taiyi sect for justice. Why? Do you want to protect taimen? " "Protect? Of course! " Xing Bai Leng said, "our Xiaoyao hall has formed an alliance with Wenxian sect. Taiyi sect is an affiliated sect of Wenxian sect. Naturally, it is also an ally sect of our Xiaoyao hall. I don''t know what kind of grievances you Jingwei sect has with Taiyi sect, but I want to tell you that as long as Xiaoyao hall has a relationship with Wenxian sect, you can''t be presumptuous here!!!" "You", a middle-aged man, trembled, pointed to Xing Bai and shouted, "what are you? I''m Chu Rui, the brother of Chu Wei, the third elder of Jingwei gate. Do you know what consequences will be brought to your Xiaoyao hall if you annoy me? " "Chu Wei?" Xing Bai hummed with disdain on his face: "what is he? If you jingweimen want to talk to me, you have to find your elder Chu and Xian!! Others are not qualified at all! " Seeing that Xing Bai was so proud, churui felt something wrong. He suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice, "who are you?" "Blind you? This is Xing Bai, the deputy leader of my Xiaoyao hall! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly! " The person next to him immediately shouted. Churui was shocked when he said this. Vice Lord? Xiaoyao hall let the deputy hall Lord come? He turned his head and looked around at the people in the Xiaoyao hall. He found that none of them had strong and amazing cultivation. If he guessed correctly, they must be elite What''s going on in Xiaoyao hall? Let the vice hall Lord bring the elite of our door to rescue. Have they been close to Taiyi door to this extent? Why haven''t you heard of it before? With Xing Bai, Chu Rui doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. The hundred immortals can only do it. Who dares to do it? "I only give you one way to go, that is to take your people away immediately, otherwise I can kill all of you here, and then go to Jingwei gate with a batch of treasures as compensation. I believe that even if the people of Xianting come, they can''t do anything. There are too many such things in the fairy world. Xianting can''t let me pay for my life. I have to pay for several lives in Xiaoyao hall, That''s easy. " Xing Bai said faintly, but his voice was full of killing intention. Chu Rui''s face became more and more pale. He thought again and again, but he still didn''t dare to fight hard. Finally, he stepped back a few steps and gritted his teeth and said, "well, today, it''s for the sake of the Lord Xing hall, and he won''t care about other people." "Not only today, but also in the future!" Xing Bai interrupted him and added. "You" churui wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit it out. Finally, he snorted and rushed directly out of the crowd. "All go!!" Then the man flew out. The hundred immortals looked at me and you, and finally left with churui. No one dared to stay. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 974 Churui''s departure finally restored his peace. Su Yun was brought into the inner cultivation of Taiyi sect by Su liuluo. Xing Bai dared not come forward. Although Taiyi sect had just been established, he had also heard of this sect. It is said that the sect''s art of bewitching is very good. Immortals are often brainwashed and join this sect, so they can''t get out again. When Su Yun asked him to help taiyimen, he couldn''t believe it. After all, the other party was taiyimen. After repeated thoughts, he decided to personally lead the elite to come. First, save taiyimen, and second, he was naturally on guard against taiyimen. Although Su Yun is in a coma, he is not worried because he knows that it is impossible to hurt Su Yun with Chu Rui. Most of the reasons for this are su Yun''s clothes. He thought for a moment and finally asked his disciples to wait outside Taiyi gate. He entered Taiyi gate alone and went to talk to Su Yun first. Su Yun was arranged by Su liuluo under the golden statue. The disciple took a lot of medicine and magic weapons for healing. Su liuluo activated them one by one, stored the supreme mysterious Qi, and wanted to fight Su Yun''s body. Su Yun, who pretended to be unconscious, noticed Su liuluo''s move and immediately burst into a cold sweat. If you let the Supreme taixuan Qi into your body, you will have to be hurt "Er, holy lady, your things may not have any effect on the white Dharma protector." Xing Bai hurriedly came over and said. This words fall, Su liuluo stops that delicate white hand, lightly say: "Your Excellency is the person of Xiaoyao hall?" "Yes, I''m Xing Bai, the deputy hall leader of xiaxiaoyao hall." "I remember that Taiyi gate has nothing to do with Xiaoyao hall. Do you want to join Taiyi gate?" Su liuluo didn''t lift her head, and her voice was still very calm. Even in the face of an immortal with noble status and strong cultivation like Xing Bai, she could still keep the face of Mount Tai collapsing in front of her. "Too much? We are not interested for the time being. I just received a message from this, er, Baili Dharma protector, who came here from Xiaoyao hall to support. Xiaoyao hall has formed an alliance with Wenxian sect. The affairs of Taiyi sect are naturally the affairs of our Xiaoyao hall. " Xing Bai said. As soon as suliuluo heard this, he stopped talking. She turned her head and looked at the unconscious Su Yun. A moment later, she said faintly, "now you can leave. Unless you want to join Taiyi, please don''t set foot in such sacred places." "You" Xing Bai was angry. However, he couldn''t find words to refute. He had heard of these madmen and couldn''t treat them with the thinking of normal people. Their hearts were only thinking about the so-called Taiyi Shinto. Anyone who didn''t believe in Taiyi Shinto was a filthy and foolish person who needed to be saved. "Do you want to save the white Dharma protector? If you use these magic weapons, you will surely kill him! " After a while, Xing Bai said such words. Sululuro was silent. Looking at Su Yun''s increasingly pale face, her expression became strange. No one knew what was on her mind. final "Get out!" Sululo''s voice came out again. Very firm and can''t be refused. Xing Bai YILENG "If the gods can''t save him, what else in the world can save him? I believe that Taiyi Shinto can surely save this devout disciple. I will take him on the right road to the ultimate happiness. Therefore, you go out, fool, get out of here, come on! " She whispered. The voice is still so indifferent, but she is already a falling head. Xing Bai was so angry that he trembled all over. He shook his hand hard and said angrily, "you''re just joking about his life!! OK! Since you want him to die! Then you go and do it!! I won''t accompany you anymore! " After that, Xing Bai shook hands directly and left taiyimen angrily. But as soon as he left, he regretted it again. Although I know Su Yun is pretending, what if something really happens? His life is still in Su Yun''s hands. In a hurry, Xing Bai dare not go too far. He leads a group of disciples to wait outside Taiyi gate. Su liuluo drove Xing Bai away, picked up those magic tools again, activated them with the Supreme taixuan Qi, and then approached Su Yun, who was lying on the ground, pale and unconscious. Her healing method is very simple. She uses the special attribute of Supreme taixuan Qi to wash the body, absorb all impurities and pain, and then heal the wound with the resilience of spiritual practitioners. If Su Yun is a disciple of taimen and his body is full of Supreme taixuan Qi, these breath can quickly increase the original Supreme taixuan Qi, and with the effect of magic weapons, people can instantly recover to their peak state, But if its body does not have the Supreme taixuan gas, these gases will be fatal gases She hesitated. Although she firmly believed that the Supreme taixuan Qi was the real salvation Qi, she did not start, because the so-called salvation Qi was only for people of Taiyi. I don''t know how long it took bang Suliuluo''s hand finally fell down, and the magic instrument was thrown to the ground by her, and all the supreme mysterious Qi on the surface was scattered. Su Yun, who had been in a coma, was surprised and pleased to see this scene, and he was secretly relieved. "Someone." Sululo called. A disciple of Taiyi sect came over quickly and respectfully said, "saint, what can I do for you?" "Is the person in Xiaoyao hall still there?" "Still outside the door." "Let him in." suliuluo hesitated for a while before saying, "I have something to say to him." "Yes." The disciple didn''t think much and ran away immediately. A moment later, Xing Bai hurried here. When he saw Su Yun lying there unharmed, his hanging heart was finally released, and people were relieved. "What can I do for you, saint?" Xing Bai adjusted his mind and said faintly. "Please cure the white Dharma." Suliuluo turned his head, looked at Su Yun quietly and said. "Oh? Has the saint figured it out? " Xing Bai couldn''t help smiling: "if so, it would be better." "What needs to be done?" "Hehe, it''s simple. I have a secret method in Xiaoyao hall, which can cure Bai Baofa quickly. However, since it''s a secret method, it won''t be exposed. Please leave for a while and let me heal Bai Baofa alone." Xing Baidao. Suliuluo immediately got up and left without saying a word. Xing Bai turned and watched her leave until she walked out of the golden statue area. Then she stepped towards Su Yun lying there. "She''s gone?" As soon as Xing Bai approached, Su Yun opened his eyes and said. Xing Bai was stunned for a while and quickly hugged his fist: "let''s go." "Thank you for your hard work, Lord Xing." Su yundao. "Don''t dare, adults have all-round means. This little thing is not difficult for adults at all. I''m just cooperating." Xing Bai complimented. Su Yun didn''t speak. He stood up, patted the dust on his body, and thought for a moment. "It doesn''t matter this time. You can take someone away later." Su Yun said. "Yes, my Lord." "Taiyimen is also a force, but because of the tenet of taiyimen, its enemies will not be few. I hope you Xiaoyao hall can pay more attention and let people keep an eye on it. If someone else makes trouble in taiyimen, you will send someone to mediate." Su yundao. As soon as Xing Bai heard this, he understood Su Yun''s meaning. The so-called mediation was just relying on force. However, Su Yun said so. He didn''t dare to refuse and immediately responded. After a while, Xing Bai left. Su Yun lay on the ground again and closed his eyes. After a while, Su liuluo came in. She held the lotus step and came gently, but Su Yun could feel the heaviness of her state of mind from the slight sound of the lotus step knocking on the ground. She gave up using the supreme metaphysical Qi to heal Su Yun''s injury. This in itself is a question of the supreme Shinto. Instead of continuing to believe in her faith, she chose to believe in her reason. This is what happened after the heart was opened. Su Yun''s move made her state of mind slightly loose. Maybe she didn''t even notice it, Her faith has gone wrong. In fact, after taiyimen was destroyed, all taiyimen people had problems in their mood. Originally, in their mind, taiyimen should have been the invincible in the world and the master of the king, but taiyimen was destroyed. The killing of the leader of Taiyi sect and the loss of countless disciples of Taiyi sect have had an irresistible impact on their faith, which many believers can''t accept. Although Su liuluo is a saint of Taiyi, she is only a young girl who lives to the present by relying on her faith. Su Yun''s series of actions once again had a terrible impact on her. Her dusty heart of Taiyi Shinto finally melted a little. Is Taiyi Shinto really omnipotent and invincible in the world? She began to become confused. If she was really invincible, why did she have nothing to do with the last immortal today? If you are really invincible, why can''t even individuals be saved? She became hesitant and afraid. What she had been insisting on was suddenly subjected to inexplicable doubt, which made her spirit a little collapsed and her delicate body trembled slightly. She stood beside Su Yun and looked at the man whose face was still pale. Somehow, she suddenly wanted to escape all this "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, a hoarse voice came out from the side. She looked up and found that Su Yun was talking. He tried to open his eyes and looked at the girl next to him. "You''re awake." her voice trembled. "Are you okay?" "If you''re all right" "did you save me?"¡° She stammered her lower lip, but said this sentence. However, as soon as the words were spoken, the man fell powerlessly to the ground and almost fainted. Seeing this, Su Yun was shocked and quickly got up and hugged Su liuluo¡° Liuluo, what''s the matter with you?? Are you okay? " Seeing Su liuluo''s ruddy little face, he immediately became pale, and his breath became weak. His eyes as bright as stars were dim. A person suddenly became a dying person. This kind of fusion was simply unacceptable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 975 Su Yun almost lost his soul because of the sudden change of Su liuluo. He hugged Su liuluo in a hurry and didn''t know how it happened. Suliuluo gasped weakly. She didn''t have any strength. She was like a dying flower, withering slowly in Su Yun''s arms. Su Yun trembled and looked at the man in his arms. He felt that he was almost crazy. "Liuluo!! Liuluo!!! Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?? Don''t scare me! " He shouted at the top of his lungs. However, Su liuluo didn''t get any better. She half opened her eyes and gently looked at Su Yun. Her dry lips stammered a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but no word came out of her mouth. "Why?" Su Yun was completely at a loss "Faith gap!! She doubts and shakes her faith. There is a gap in her faith. Su Yun, you must find a way to divert her attention, otherwise the gap in her inner faith will become larger and larger, resulting in collapse. Once the faith collapses, she will die immediately!!! " At this time, the voice of Ling Qingyu came out of Su Yun''s mind. "Collapse of faith?" Su Yun was stunned. "That''s right." Ling Qingyu said seriously: "people living in this world, whether they are the lowest creatures or the people above, have a belief. Some believe in God, some believe in people, some believe in others, and some believe in themselves. No matter who they are, they have an unspeakable belief, just like you, Su Yun! You only believe in yourself. You always insist that you can create miracles and change everything. When one day you don''t even believe in yourself, you are not far from extinction. Suliuluo believes in neither herself nor others, but the so-called Taiyi Shinto. However, what happened today made her doubt the Taiyi Shinto, Therefore, there is a gap in her belief. Her thoughts must be very confused now. This gap may expand. You must make her stop thinking and don''t think too much about Shinto, otherwise the gap will become larger and larger. Once she collapses, she will lose her belief to live. No one will kill her at that time, and she will die by herself. Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her! " Hearing these words, Su Yun''s pupils trembled sharply. All the creatures in the world, who doesn''t have the so-called faith and the so-called spiritual pillar? He looked at sululo, whose face was getting paler and his eyes were almost closed, and his teeth were clenched. "What should I do?" "Divert her attention at the moment. She is now completely trapped in a circular thinking. This circular thinking will make her belief gap larger and larger. Now, you must pull her out of this thinking cycle." "How on earth?" Su Yun didn''t understand Ling Qingyu''s words at all. In addition, the situation was urgent at the moment. He became restless and had long lost his reason in the past. "How? Look at yourself. Why would she do this? What else does she care about now? Think about it. There must be something else to attract her. She can''t continue like this! " Ling Qingyu shouted. Su Yun was completely confused. But at the moment, Su liuluo''s hand, which should have grasped Su Yun''s arm, was loose and hung down powerlessly. Su Yun could feel her nose breathing on her face getting weaker and weaker. No more hesitation! Su Yun''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts flew up in his head. Why did ryulo become like this? yes! She didn''t dare to use the supreme mysterious Qi to cure me. She was afraid that using this breath would aggravate my injury or even die. She cared about me. Did a series of actions I had taken to her finally make her feel good for me? Su Yun suddenly became complicated. He looked at Su liuluo''s delicate but pale face and thought again and again. Suddenly, he bowed his head and kissed Su liuluo''s dry lips. The big mouth was printed on the soft little mouth, and a little mysterious Qi penetrated into her lips. Su liuluo''s delicate body trembled slightly. The closed eyes opened a little and looked at Su Yun in a confused and strange way. At the moment, Su Yun was not guilty of blaspheming his sister, but just eager to save his sister. He lowered his head again and passed the lipstick. At the same time, he took a step further and directly extended his big tongue into the fragrant sandalwood mouth. Sululo was completely passive. Su liuluo''s eyes were half opened. He looked at Su Yun in a confused but confused way. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzles, which was very obvious. "Hey, Su Yun! What are you doing? That''s not the way to distract her. " Ling Qingyu in the sword box shouted shyly and angrily. But at the moment, her words can''t do anything to Su Yun, because Su Yun''s measures have had an effect on Su liuluo. This is enough! Although Su liuluo was a saint and had no contact with men and women, it didn''t mean that she knew nothing about this. Immediately, the weak little hand didn''t know where to recover a little strength, directly lifted it up, put it against Su Yun''s chest and tried to push him away. "What are you doing?" Suliuluo twisted his neck and said angrily and angrily. Although her voice was soft and light, it could not be heard at all. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. The pale and frightening face finally got better, and people couldn''t help smiling. "Ryulo, are you feeling better?" "What are you talking about?" She took a deep breath and wanted to keep her previous indifferent posture, but now it was difficult to keep it for some reason. Her heart beat badly, her whole body trembled and burned badly She had never felt these feelings before. "Liuluo, I don''t know how to tell you, but I want to tell you! I like you! " Su Yun endured all kinds of discomfort and embarrassment in his heart and said shamelessly. Among the immortals, he is probably the only one who confesses to his sister like him? However, if we don''t take this opportunity to catch suliuluo''s heart, Su Yun won''t have a chance to pull her out of the deep pool of Taiyi Shinto in the future. Su liuluo was stunned when this sentence fell. After a while, she came back to her senses and looked at Su Yun puzzled What does "like" mean? What do you like about me? " "Like is love, like everything about you, love everything about you." "You love me? What can I do? " "You can do what you need. It may not have any impact, but it can also change the world for you." Su Yun whispered seriously. Su liuluo looked at Su Yun in a daze. There was a confused light in her bright eyes. She couldn''t understand the meaning of Su Yun''s sentence, because she never knew what love was. However, the slightest emotion in his heart was inadvertently picked out by Su Yun. Before she joined too many schools, she still had everything, family affection and friendship. These dusty feelings flowed out like an hourglass in Su Yun''s sudden confession Perhaps even Su Yun didn''t expect that the so-called confession would have such a miraculous effect. She closed her eyes again, but her faith no longer collapsed as before. She gently pushed away Su Yun and stood up. After a long time, she reopened her eyes, but slightly stopped and looked at her head. She whispered softly: "white Dharma protector, I know what you want, but I''m too one person, too one person. I''m only too one Shinto in this life. In addition, I won''t think of you. Go first, Get out of here and ask Xianzong back to you! " "Go? Where am I going? I''m determined to join Taiyi, just for you! " Su Yun said seriously. He could not let sululo''s heart return to taiyimen. "But you don''t really mean to do too much." Suliuluo hesitated for a moment and said this. It was quite surprising that when she said this sentence, she looked very hard. This is the result of faith shaking. Su Yun has understood what to do next. First, destroy Su liuluo''s belief in Taiyi. Second, re-establish a belief for her, even if she can rely on herself. At least it''s much better than her to continue like this. The Supreme taixuan Qi can''t be cultivated any more, otherwise it will only destroy itself. Su liuluo wanted to say something more, but looking at Su Yun''s firm eyes, she finally chose to give up, took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "since you want to stay in Taiyi, you''d better stay here!" Then the man got up and went straight away. "Ryulo, where are you going?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "Retreat, I''m in a mess now." Suliuluo said faintly. Su Yun was worried as soon as he heard this: will the girl practice Supreme taixuan Qi again? If she goes on like this, the situation will only get worse and worse "With her cultivation accomplishments and realm, the Supreme taixuan Qi is about to reach the peak. The cultivation speed of the fairy world is ten times or even dozens of times that of the extreme martial world. Her cultivation speed of the Supreme taixuan Qi is also extremely fast. If she continues like this, she can be eaten back at any time. In addition, her state of mind is in a mess at the moment, the probability of being eaten back is even greater." Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box, looked at Su Yunman''s worried face and said. "I understand, but for a moment and a half, we can''t break liuluo''s faith too soon, otherwise she will collapse!" "In that case, you might as well be cruel and use a more direct way." "A more direct way?" Su Yun was stunned: "what way?" "It abolished her cultivation." Ling Qingyu whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 976 Abolish accomplishments? This is indeed a very direct way. If suliuluo''s accomplishments are lost, naturally he can''t continue to cultivate the supreme metaphysical Qi. It''s just that it''s risky to abolish a person''s accomplishments. No matter who has worked hard for many years and achieved a state of cultivation, he will lose them all in one day. How can this blow be acceptable to ordinary people? If suliuluo is worried about this, wouldn''t it be counterproductive? "It hasn''t reached that point yet. We can''t use this method yet." Su Yun thought for a moment, shook his head and refused. This method is really extreme! Anyway, there is a good beginning now. Su Yun sees the changes of Su liuluo. Su Yun believes that as long as there is another opportunity, Su liuluo will be able to completely separate from Taiyi and be a normal person. Su Yun didn''t hurry back to ask Xianzong. Now the round devil is in charge of asking Xianzong. He doesn''t have to worry. It''s better to deal with his sister''s affairs wholeheartedly. These two days were peaceful. Suliuluo stayed in the closed cave. He didn''t know whether he was practicing or doing anything. However, a few days later, the round devil of Xianzong sent someone to deliver the news. Su Yun was stunned when he heard the news. This is the news about Wu Huangdian. Shen Wuhuang''s body was destroyed after the destruction of the emperor Xianzong in the Wu palace. With the efforts of Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian, he finally saved his life. Xiao Yu went to his friends to ask for help according to Shen Wuhuang''s words. Fortunately, his friends were sincere and did not fall into the well, but did their best to help. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian hid in the Jiwu world for a while, Wen Xianzong did not pursue and kill the Wu Emperor Hall any more, and was sheltered by the close friends of Shen Wu Emperor. The enemies of the Wu Emperor hall did not dare to be presumptuous. The party was safe at last, so they went back to find Shen Wu Emperor. However, the loss of Shen Wuhuang''s cultivation is too serious. He has lost his courage and people have become depressed. In order to make Shen Wuhuang return to the strength of that day and even go to a higher level, his close friends took Shen Wuhuang and Shen Xuexue into the fairyland by virtue of their contacts. Now his party is deposited in the big and exquisite palace as visitors. Although Shen Wuhuang''s accomplishments have been lost, his talent is not weaker than others. His pursuit and understanding of martial arts are far stronger than any immortal. He is also an immortal genius. In the past, he opened his sect alone, subject to too many restrictions, and the growth of accomplishments is relatively slow, but now it is different. The big and exquisite palace is far better than the martial palace, and he can learn more naturally. Naturally, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are not very interested in cultivation. However, the immortal is willing to help Shen Wuhuang and let him quickly cultivate and return to his original strength. Naturally, it is better. The reason why they followed is for Su liuluo. After all, Su liuluo was taken away by the immortal sect. Su Yun actually cares more about another person than his grandfather and parents. That is Xiao Lu, who is known as the goddess of martial arts. In fact, her talent and talent do not belong to Shen Wuhuang at all. If the people in dalinglong palace have a bit of vision and are willing to do their best to cultivate it, it should be Xiao Yucai. When it comes to Xiao Zhen, Su Yun can''t help thinking of Bai yanfan. She has been called a poisonous sword by people in the extreme martial arts world. She is also trying to pursue martial arts, but Bai yanfan''s view of martial arts seems a little distorted. "Now that my parents have arrived at the fairyland, I have to meet them and talk about liuluo. Maybe they can play a good role in this matter." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. His parents were safe and not far from him. His mood naturally improved. If you have time, you have to go to Da Linglong palace again At this moment, in a non luxurious building in the fairyland, a figure flew from the sky and got into it. This is a rather remote place in the fairy world. There is no immortal city and immortal sect nearby. There are few immortals who can come here, which is relatively hidden. The several pavilions that stand here make people think they are abandoned after a great power has been built. The man got into the building and immediately came to the first floor of the pavilion. At the moment, there were seven or eight people sitting in the hall on the first floor, both men and women. They looked serious, their faces were calm and did not speak. The atmosphere in the hall seemed strange. The man glanced at everyone present, and Ben''s serious face suddenly showed a sneer. "What? Ladies and gentlemen, you are the leaders of a school. Didn''t you have a lot of scenery in the past? Why are all dead today? " "Leader Lin, don''t make fun of me. This time, we were all attacked by the night snack. The sect suffered heavy losses, especially the most precious treasure of our sect. There are few left!!" "This loss has at least set our school back seven thousand years!" "The most precious treasure of our town has been lost, and now its whereabouts are unknown!! Damn it! If you let me know who is so bold, I will never forgive him!! " Some people sighed, some were angry and hated people, and all looked different. Suddenly, the hall became noisy. The man quietly watched people pour bitter water here. After waiting for a moment, he raised his hand and drank low: "well, everyone, take it easy!" As soon as he spoke, the hall became quiet again. I don''t know who this man is. He can make so many leaders obey him. People all looked at the leader surnamed Lin and seemed to be expecting him to speak. After waiting for a moment, the leader Lin finally said, "you don''t have to worry here, you don''t have to hate and regret here, because it''s completely unnecessary, and everything lost can''t come back. If you want them to come back, in the final analysis, you still have to take practical action." Headmaster Lin smiled¡° According to leader Lin, what can you do to get back what we lost? "¡° There are ways, but it may not be able to recover your losses. " Headmaster Lin shook his head, but said solemnly, "however, you can get what you wanted." The words fell, and the scene became silent. A pair of eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and all gathered on leader narin. Those here are not fools, and they all understand what leader Lin said¡° Leader Lin, do you mean the divine body? You want us to recapture the divine body? " A man took a breath and said in a deep voice¡° If you can get the divine body, I believe everyone here won''t care about the loss in the sect, right? " Headmaster Lin smiled¡° Of course, but there is only one divine body. There are so many people here. "Those who can get it depend on their abilities. Why worry?"¡° But now the people of Xianting and unparalleled school are protecting the owner of the divine body. We have no chance at all. What''s the use of saying this? " A middle-aged woman shook her head and sighed: "I think it''s better to forget it. We don''t have a chance at all."¡° Opportunities are created by people. Without opportunities, we can create opportunities. " Lin zhangmen. People''s eyes became hot¡° Does leader Lin have a clever plan? "¡° yes! I just don''t know if you''re willing to do it. If you''re not willing, just think someone Lin didn''t say it, so that you don''t think someone Lin did it. "¡° No, no, leader Lin, but it doesn''t hurt! "¡° In the whole fairyland, who knows leader Lin''s personality? Leader Lin invited us to come here today. We can''t bear to see our losses and want to make up for them. We naturally understand leader Lin''s kindness. Anyway, we are very grateful to leader Lin. " People are busy saying. The leader surnamed Lin nodded and said, "since you trust Lin so much, Lin won''t beat around the bush. Let''s go straight to the subject. This time, we all aim at the divine body. Whether we can take it or not depends on our ability, not for the moment, because we can''t take the divine body if we can''t break through the two lines of defense of Wushuang sect and Xianting, but at present, Your sects have suffered losses. Even if they unite, they may not be the opponent of Xianting and unparalleled sects. Therefore, we need foreign assistance! Give us a chance! "¡° Foreign aid? Any other fairy pie? After the last incident, I don''t know how many immortal sects are willing to fight. Everyone is afraid of Xianting. "¡° Moreover, the peerless sect is not easy to provoke. The Shenxuan gate, which is closely related to the peerless sect, will not stand idly by! " People frown, things are not so simple. Unexpectedly, the leader surnamed Lin didn''t look worried at all. He just smiled: "you don''t have to worry. This foreign aid doesn''t necessarily have to be powerful, as long as the quantity is enough."¡° Quantity? " The more people listened, the more confused they became. But the leader surnamed Lin paused and said in a deep voice, "you should all know where the news of the divine body came from? Yes, it''s from the real demon world. According to my investigation, the real demon world once sent a team to capture the owner of the divine body. At that time, the owner of the divine body was from the Shenyun fairy palace, and the owner of the Shenyun fairy palace was Ao unparalleled''s wife. In order to avoid disaster, his wife moved to the unparalleled sect and hid in the unparalleled sect. I tell you the truth, now the world of heaven, There are not a few people who want to get the divine body. So many people are eager to get the divine body, jump into the peak state of lingxuan God, and become the master of all things and the God of the world. These people are countless in the whole world. If we can introduce these greedy people into the fairy world and create chaos! Even if their strength is not high, but the number is enough, they can make the unparalleled sect and Xianting busy for a while. Then we will take advantage of the chaos to get people. In this way, won''t we be finished? Two fists can''t defeat four hands. Even if the strength of the unparalleled sect and Xianting experts is strong, they can''t kill countless people immediately! This is our chance! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 977 After the jingweimen incident, the overall atmosphere in Taiyi gate has become somewhat different. Suliuluo didn''t bother to recruit disciples, but stayed in her practice place all day, didn''t show up, and didn''t deal with the internal affairs of Taiyi, so that Taiyi directly had extremely serious problems. A little first. Those immortals attracted by the Supreme Xuanqi want to join Taiyi sect, but no one receives them. They linger outside Taiyi sect. In fact, few people are really responsible in Taiyi sect. Most people focus on cultivating Taiyi Shinto and don''t care about other things at all. Only some people brainwashed by suliulott, Will devote themselves to taiyimen''s exhibition career. But now the backbone has quit. They have no command. How can they do it obediently? Haven''t you worked hard to cultivate the supreme metaphysical Qi? Then, no one started, and every day, some disciples of Taiyi sect were attacked by the Supreme Xuanqi, resulting in the shortage of people in Taiyi sect, and the number began to decline slowly, which can be said to be fatal for a newly developed sect. However, no one in Taiyi sect will care about this issue, because those who can join this sect are all bewitched by Taiyi Shinto. Unless sululo deliberately instills thinking into them, they will not defend this sect. Su Yun naturally quickly recognized the current disadvantages. However, he did not put forward that if taiyimen could decadent, it might not be a good thing for him. Perhaps Su liuluo could completely get out of the palm of taiyimen. At present, Su Yun is inconvenient to leave taiyimen. After thinking over and over, he plans to call Xiangyang and send someone to dalinglong palace to invite his parents over and think of some countermeasures. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiangyang informed him one step in advance that someone came from dalinglong palace Su Yun was surprised to hear the news. Do parents know that they are asking Xianzong and come to find themselves? It should be impossible that he did not reveal his identity at all. Even Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue could not know that he was the one who mastered the question of Xianzong at the moment. However, it is not so. What should we do? Can''t it Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. Could it be said that the people in Da Linglong palace noticed that he stole Linglong color? If this is the case, the situation will be bad. From the perspective of asking Xianzong, even if he plundered a lot of resources for flying exhibition, he can''t be the opponent of dalinglong palace. The facilities of a sect can reach the peak in a few days, but the human strength of the sect can''t reach the peak in a few days. This is the current disadvantage. Even with a lot of material support, People who ask immortal sect and true demon sect can''t easily improve people''s cultivation. There''s no other way but to accumulate time. Unless There are countless immortal coins. Su Yun is very tired. If he really wants to compete with dalinglong palace, he is not afraid. There is Xiaoyao palace. Dalinglong palace may not be his opponent, but he is afraid that dalinglong palace will become famous and supported by Xianting. If so, he will be in trouble. When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, there will be a way to the front of the mountain. However, after returning to ask Xianzong, Su Yun asked Xiang Yang to make some arrangements, summon the experts in the sect, inform BAGI to be ready, and send someone to keep an eye on the situation in Xianting. Dalinglong palace has not sent anyone to Xianting so far. If it is really because of the theft of Linglong color, dalinglong palace will first inform Xianting about it and become a famous teacher, Instead, they sent people to crusade and even swallow and ask Xianzong. Not long later, there was a movement in the big Linglong palace. Lang Jueyi, the vice leader of the palace, led the 800 elite of dalinglong palace to ask Xianzong. Seeing this posture, Su Yun finally left the big stone hanging in his heart. It seems that the other party doesn''t seem to come for that matter. But why not for that? Su Yun was confused and waited in the main hall with Xiangyang and the round devil. Soon, the disciple came to pass on the purpose of Da Linglong palace. Seek justice! And to seek justice for emperor Shen Wu! Su Yun was stunned again and again. When he learned about this, he suddenly realized that it''s true. The big Linglong palace is trying to get justice for the Wu palace! After all, it was wenxianzong who destroyed the wuhuangdian. Now, Shen Wuhuang is deposited in dalinglong palace. It''s not surprising that dalinglong palace stands out for him. It''s just that Shen Wuhuang has such a good relationship with dalinglong palace that he asked the vice palace leader to personally preside over justice for him? Su Yun didn''t understand, so he let Lang Jue and others enter. They received Lang Jue and others in the main hall. In addition to them, there were Shen Wuhuang and Su Shentian. When he saw his father and grandfather, Su Yun, sitting on the right, couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but due to the situation at the scene, he had to keep silent. Xiangyang sat on his head with a smile on his face. When Lang Jue and others came in, he stood up and hugged each other. "Lord Lang came to the door in person. We are far from welcoming you. I hope you will forgive me. I hope you will forgive me, ha ha." Seeing that Xiang Yang was the only one who received him, not the patriarch himself, Lang Jueyi''s eyes flashed a little anger. He hummed and said softly, "where is the patriarch? The matter can only be made clear by sharing it with him. " Xiangyang''s smile froze when he heard it. This Lang Juyi seems to despise him at all. Maybe it''s because he''s just a vice patriarch that he doesn''t care. However, if you think about it carefully, the immortal sect such as dalinglong palace has strong strength. How can you look down on the Banxian sect and ask the immortal sect? "Lord, I''m still in seclusion. It''s really inconvenient to see guests. Please forgive me, Lord lang." Xiangyang hurriedly said with a smiling face. "Excuse me?" Unexpectedly, Lang Jue kicked his nose on his face, a cold hum came out, and shouted in a low voice: "excuse me, what excuse me? You asked Xianzong how to forgive me for the heinous crime committed by the big Linglong palace!! Let your Lord come out quickly!! Otherwise, don''t blame me, big Linglong palace man. You''re welcome! " These words startled Xiangyang. This Lang Jue turns his face faster than a book "Lord Lang, what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean? Do you know who this is? " Lang Jue pointed to Shen Wuhuang and hummed. "This" "This is Shen Wuhuang, the Lord of the martial palace of the extreme martial world! That is, the master of the Wu palace destroyed by you!! " Lang Jue shouted angrily. Hearing this, Xiang Yang was stunned and said, "isn''t it?" "There are rules for immortals. Immortals are not allowed to harass other interfaces. You ask that although Xianzong is a semi immortal sect, it is also a person in the fairy world. How can you ignore the rules? I came here today to seek justice for Shen Wuhuang and remind you to ask Xianzong! So that you won''t pay attention to us if you look too much at nobody and your eyes become increasingly arrogant!! " Lang Jue exaggerated more and more, as if he wanted to put the question Xianzong in a position where everyone shouted. Xiangyang is sweating. I don''t know how to answer Lang Jueyi. Su Yun next to him looked at Shen Wuhuang and Su Shentian secretly, but unexpectedly, there was no anger on their faces, let alone any other expression. They stood like outsiders and were not interested in the conversation between Lang Jueyi and Xiang Yang. If Su Shentian is like this, it''s OK, but so is Shen Wuhuang, which is not right. Shen Wuhuang is a man of temperament and hot temper. He is especially jealous when his enemies meet. At this time, he should jump up, beat the table and scold Xiangyang. How can he be so quiet? However, the next second, Su Yun understood the reason "However, since you and I are all people in the fairyland, it''s not good to fight. I believe whoever wants to calm things down. This time, you destroyed the Wu palace. In my opinion, it''s better to compensate Shen Wu Huang if you want to solve this matter!" Lang Jue said. Feeling Lang Juyi took this as an excuse to ask Xianzong for benefits? The words fell, and Xiangyang frowned, feeling bad. "How to compensate?" "Although the Wu imperial palace is not an immortal sect, it is not a small sect. If you completely raze the sect, you naturally want to compensate all the Wu imperial palace. However, it is not appropriate to compensate only according to the price. In my opinion, in addition to the compensation according to the price, you have to pay 500 million cents to my dalinglong palace as an indemnity. What do you think?" "500 million" Xiangyang almost sat on the ground. "What? Feel less? " Lang Jue raised his eyebrows. "Less? How is that possible? Lord Lang, we asked Xianzong, "I''m afraid it''s hard to take out 50 million cents, not to mention 500 million?" Xiangyang, with a bitter gourd face, said helplessly, "Lord Lang, your requirements are really difficult. Can we discuss them again?" Naturally, it is not difficult to compensate all the money in the Wu imperial palace. After all, there are some financial resources for asking Xianzong at present. However, such a huge immortal coin can never be taken out by asking Xianzong. Lang Jueyi''s request is entirely to squeeze dry and ask Xianzong. "Discuss? What else to discuss? My big Linglong palace is very generous! If you can''t even meet these requirements, then I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it! You ask Xianzong to be ready. It won''t be over like this. There must be an explanation of the matter in the Wu palace. " Lang Jue''s attitude was very firm. He drank angrily, turned and left. Hearing this, Xiang Yang was in a hurry and hurriedly got up to save him: "stay, stay, leader Lang, this matter." "Wait a minute!" At the same time, a voice burst out. Su Yun, sitting in a chair over there, finally stood up. Seeing Xiangyang, he breathed a sigh of relief. This matter still needs Su Yun to solve. After all, he is the master of Xianzong now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 978 "What? Do you have anything else to say? " Lang Jue turned around and looked at them faintly. Xiangyang looked at Su Yun and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he stopped talking. Su Yun then answered and said straight: "what the leader of Lang Palace said is not bad. Asking Xianzong to destroy the Wu Imperial Palace really should make corresponding compensation, but I think this compensation can be compensated or not. As far as the financial resources of Xianzong are concerned, the compensation is still free, The Banxian sect was hit by other sects not long ago. If you compensate again, the sect will break up. " The words fell, but Lang Jue was furious. He suppressed his anger and whispered, "who are you?" "Our sect Dharma protector Bai Li." Su Yun holds boxing. "Just a Dharma protector, how can you interrupt here? Go away. " Lang Jue said angrily. "Lord Lang, I can''t say that. I protect the law for the patriarch. The patriarch is not here. In fact, many things in our school are handled jointly by me and Xiang. This is authorized by the patriarch. How can I have no right to speak? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Lord. " Su Yun was not angry and said faintly. When Lang Jue heard the sound, he looked at Xiangyang. Xiangyang immediately nodded and hurriedly said, "yes, Lord Lang, the white Dharma protector does share a lot of things in our school. He can also decide this matter." Lang Jueyi was more angry: "what do you mean? "No compensation?" Unexpectedly, Su Yun nodded directly and said, "yes." "You" Lang Jue flew into a rage and almost roared angrily, "in that case, ask Xianzong and wait for the army of my big Linglong palace!" "Go, go, it doesn''t matter." Su Yun waved lightly and said, "it''s just a violation of immortal rules to ask Xianzong to destroy the Wu imperial palace. At most, you can pay some fines. The amount of fines is much less than the amount of compensation. What''s more, if you dare to ask Xianzong, I dare to ask Xianting for help!! See who will suffer in the end! " "You!!!!!" Lang Jue trembled all over. He was full of immortal Qi. He wanted to shoot the guy named Bai Li on the spot. The nearby Xiangyang was almost shaken by Su Yun. Su Yun provokes Lang Jueyi like this. What are you doing? Is it difficult that he plans to make wenxianzong and dalinglong palace the enemy?? Unexpectedly, the voice rose again "In the final analysis, it''s su liuluo, the saint of taimen, who is responsible for the resentment between Xianzong and Emperor Wu''s palace. In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding. Xianzong is willing to bear everything, but we still have to ask Xianzong to talk with Lord Shen Wu in detail about this matter. If you come to solve this matter, please have a positive attitude, calm attitude and negotiate with us calmly, If you want to ask Xianzong''s weakness by relying on the strength of dalinglong palace, then " Su Yun pointed to the door over there, without the slightest politeness, whispered coldly, "get out of here right away!" "Ah!!!! Bastard!!!!! " Hearing this, Lang Jueyi finally lost his temper. His anger was like a cracked fireball. He was furious and slapped Su Yun on the forehead with a fierce palm. However, the next second, a hand quickly grabbed the falling palm and pinched the wrist so that it could not enter half an inch. Lang Jue''s angry expression was stunned. Seeing Su Yun push slightly, he retreated again and again, and all the offensives were dissolved by Su Yun. This method shocked Lang Jue, Shen Wuhuang and Su Shentian. Lang Jueyi is the Deputy palace leader of the big Linglong palace. Although his accomplishments are very different from those of the palace leader, he also has the strength of more than four products of lingxuan immortal. Ordinary immortal is a second kill in front of him. However, Bai Li easily took over his attack today! Who is this Baili?? Lang Jue put away his anger, suppressed his almost explosive heart, and looked at Su Yun again with shocked eyes "Lord Lang, I hope you don''t be impulsive, because once you make trouble here, I''ll send someone to Xianting in the next second. We asked Xianzong if he had violated the immortal rules. I don''t want Da Linglong palace to deliberately violate the immortal rules like us. In this case, Xianting will be very busy." Su Yun said faintly. "You bastard!!!" Lang Jue wanted to break Su Yun into pieces at the moment. However, although he was angry, he did not lose his reason. The short fight just now made him realize that this guy named Bai Li was not simple. Compared with him, Xiang Yang''s strength was a gap between earth and heaven. Thinking again and again, Lang Jue squeezed his fist and turned angrily, "OK! Since the immortal clan people have this attitude, let''s stop it. We''ll see. I''ll let you know that even the immortal court can''t protect you! " Just, Lang Jue left directly. "Now that you''ve come, deal with the matter before you leave. Otherwise, won''t this trip be in vain?" Su Yun continued to speak and directly said to Shen Wuhuang over there, "Lord Wuhuang, don''t you want to have a good discussion with Ben Zong?" "Now that it''s over, what else can you and I say?" Shen Wuhuang said faintly and refused directly. If he stays, Lang Jueyi will be embarrassed. "Oh? Is there really nothing to say? I just want to talk to you about our saint. If you don''t want to, you two should leave. " "Sululo?" Shen Wuhuang immediately frowned. "How is liuluo?" Su Shentian immediately shouted away. He looked nervous and his eyes were full of concern. But as soon as he spoke, he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help looking at Lang Jueyi next to him. They all looked very strange. "If you want to talk to him, go and talk. I''m not welcome here!" Lang Jue ignored them, snorted, shook his hand and left. Shen Wuhuang watched Lang Jue leave and didn''t keep up. "Father in law." Su God couldn''t help saying. "Don''t pay attention to him. He didn''t treat us sincerely. Why should we stick a hot face to a cold ass? Let him go. " Shen Wuhuang whispered. Su Shentian nodded. He looked at Shen Wuhuang turning around and said, "what do you want to say to us?" Su Yun looked around, turned around and made an invitation, saying, "it''s inconvenient to speak here. Can you go to the inner hall with me?" Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang looked at each other, looked at each other and nodded together. When the three entered, Xiangyang did not follow. Entering the inner hall, Su Yun was actually very excited. However, he could not just expose his identity. Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang were in the big Linglong palace. The people in the Linglong palace were good at the big Linglong art. If they showed their identity and let them know, and they were used by Lang Juyi''s people, the secret of asking Xianzong would be exposed. Once so, Su Yun is doomed. After entering the inner hall, without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Shen Wuhuang said directly, "I already know about the new Taiyi school. Do you ask Xianzong if he plans to continue to let liuluo go the old way of Taiyi school?" "If you are in the Jiwu world, you may still be able to take this old road, but in the fairy world, you can''t take this road. The fairy world is different from the Jiwu world. The people here have higher cultivation and stronger strength. Taiyi sect has been built for the first time, and their strength is weak, so they can''t resist so many enemies. If you continue to use the so-called Taiyi Shinto to recruit disciples, I believe it won''t be long, Taiyi sect will be destroyed by other immortal sects. " Su Yun turned his back to them and said faintly. "Then why did you call sulululo?" Shen Wuhuang clenched his fist and his anger did not diminish. Although the person in front of him was just the Dharma protector of the sect, he had an unspeakable anger towards everyone who asked the immortal sect. The shame and hatred of the destruction of the sect were still lingering in his heart, especially his cultivation, which was given by the immortal sect, It is a miracle for him that he can stand here calmly and talk to the man named Bai Li. "We were going to let her continue Taiyi, but the facts proved us wrong, so we decided to give up Taiyi. Now, I brought you two here to tell you that sululo''s life is not long." Su Yun whispered. When they heard the sound, they were all stunned. "Not long? What do you mean? " "The counterattack of the Supreme taixuan Qi will soon act on Su liuluo. If she can stop cultivating the Supreme taixuan Qi, she can still save her life. If not, she will die!" "Do you think a person who is deeply involved in Taiyi Shinto will easily give up the Supreme taixuan Qi?" Shen Wuhuang almost roared. And Su Shentian next to him clenched his teeth and stared at the man named Bai Li ferociously. Although Shen Wuhuang didn''t care about his granddaughter in the past, he was just so on the surface, but he still loved his granddaughter deep in his heart. When he heard the news, his old heart trembled wildly, and people couldn''t calm down for a long time. Su Shentian almost lost his mind and wanted to kill Bai Li immediately. If you hadn''t asked Xianzong, how could everything be like this? Maybe suliuluo is still locked up in the Wu Emperor''s hall. Maybe Shen Wu Emperor has found a way to treat her. "Ask Xianzong what he did before. Maybe he was impulsive. I also know what you think at the moment. However, I can only advise you that impulse and anger will not bring you anything. The only thing you can do now is to find a way to save Su liuluo!" "Save? How? Taiyi Shinto, you should know better than us! " "Yes, but it''s not that there''s no way. There''s a way to make suliuluo easily get away from the Taiyi Shinto, but it depends on whether you are willing to do it or not." Su Yun turned around, looked at Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang, and whispered. "What can I do?" Su Shentian asked hurriedly. Su Yun was silent for a moment, but he didn''t immediately say the method, but asked him, "what''s the relationship between you and Linglong palace?" "Relationship? Why do you ask this? " Shen Wuhuang frowned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 979 "This question has a lot to do with whether we can save suliuluo. I need you to tell me the truth!" Su Yun whispered. His expression was very focused, and Shen Wuhuang and Su Shentian were dignified. Shen Wuhuang thought for a moment, xuan''er took a deep breath and said lightly: "my best friend and the palace master of dalinglong Palace are cousins, and they have an excellent relationship. It is also my best friend''s face to enter dalinglong palace. The palace master of dalinglong palace is very strong and powerful, but he treats people fairly well. At least he doesn''t treat us badly. As for the relationship, it can only be said that it is general, That Lang Jueyi just now, I think you saw it too! The world, without some strength, can''t win people''s respect. Even if they only respect you on the surface, they still despise you in the heart. " "Let me ask you, if you can ask your best friend to ask the leader of the big Linglong palace to borrow something from him to treat suliuluo, do you think the leader of the Linglong palace will agree?" "Borrow what?" Shen Wuhuang said. "Exquisite color." Su Yun said bluntly, "at present, only linglongcai can free Su liuluo from the Taiyi Shinto, and it is completely free. In addition, I''m afraid other methods are very difficult. However, linglongcai is the treasure of the town of the big Linglong palace. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all, let alone use it to save people, Maybe there are only two palace masters who can convince people of Da Linglong palace. No one can do it except you. " After these words, Shen Wuhuang and Su Shentian were almost completely silent. After a while, they answered Su Yun''s words. "Linglong color is the most precious treasure of the town of dalinglong palace. Even my best friend, I''m afraid it''s hard to borrow such a treasure from the leader of Linglong palace! Baili Dharma protector, are what you said true? That thing can really save liuluo? You didn''t lie to us? " Shen Wuhuang said in a deep voice. After all, he still doesn''t believe the guy named Bai Li in front of him. What''s more, what he mentioned is Linglong color, the treasure of Da Linglong palace. Who knows what Bai Li is thinking in his heart? If it was a picture of exquisite color, didn''t they follow his way? "Although you two can rest assured, I don''t mean to draw exquisite colors. This is just a way. If you can borrow it, Su liuluo will be saved. If you can''t borrow it, I will try to save Su liuluo." Su yundao. "You save me?" Su Shentian''s face tightened: "why did the white Dharma protector try to save him? Liuluo has nothing to do with you? " "You will understand this problem later." Su Yun chose to sell. It was really hard for him to deceive his relatives. He had to be perfunctory first. Although they have many questions about the white Dharma protector, they have no other way to believe him. Suliuluo''s situation is not optimistic. "I need to see that girl." Finally, Shen Wuhuang opened his mouth. "I''ll have someone take you to the new Taiyi door." Su Yun naturally wouldn''t refuse and promised. "That would be great." Shen Wuhuang nodded: "if what you said is true, we will find a way to borrow exquisite color this time, but if what you said is false, although I am down and out now, I can tell you that I will make a comeback. At that time, you will ask Xianzong and wait and see!!!" "The old man is ambitious and heroic. I dare not deceive him." Su Yun hurried. "Hum!" Shen Wuhuang shook his hand and left directly. Su Shentian hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Yun. However, his face was specially treated. Su Shentian didn''t recognize it and had to leave with Shen Wuhuang. Seeing the two leave, Su Yun was slightly relieved. With the concerted efforts of my parents, there would be a greater chance to save suliuluo. If I could get exquisite color, all the current difficulties would be solved. Thinking of this, Su Yun''s mood is much better. After dealing with the affairs of dalinglong palace, Su Yun went straight to Taiyi gate. When she returned to taiyimen, suliuluo finally walked out of the place of cultivation, but her expression was still in a trance. She stood alone under the golden statue and didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Yun came to the golden statue. Su liuluo turned his back to him and didn''t seem to be aware of the arrival of people. He didn''t open his mouth. He looked at the statue and didn''t know what was on his mind. For a long time. "You''re here?" "I''ve been here a long time." She pursed her lips and whispered, "what are the other immortals holding on to?" "What''s holding on to what?" Su Yun was puzzled. "Why do they have to work hard to cultivate, work hard to seize magic weapons, materials, elixirs and all resources? What are they doing so crazy to improve their strength?" "For what?" Su Yun was stunned. Once upon a time, he also thought about such a thing. After thinking for a moment, he whispered, "maybe it''s just for freedom." "Freedom?" Suliuluo suddenly turned around, a pair of bright autumn eyes like gemstones stared at him, and asked, "for freedom, you can kill people and steal goods. For freedom, you can do all the evil things by despicable means? Can you ignore all laws for freedom? Can you hurt others for freedom? Is that really good? " "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "but you''re right. People really do everything for freedom. There are many kinds of people. Some people choose to take the right path to obtain freedom, but others don''t care so much." "What is the connection between strength and freedom?" "How is there no contact? How can you defend your freedom without enough strength? The so-called freedom is actually unrestrained. When someone can bind you, you lose your freedom. " "The Taiyi Shinto can give you freedom. Why don''t you step on the Taiyi Shinto with me?" Su liuluo stared at Su Yun. Her delicate little face matched the look of expectation now, which made people feel very cute. Su Yun stayed for a moment. Xuan Er couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "how can ethereal things give people freedom? Liuluo, have you really seen Taiyi Shinto? " "I" Su liuluo opened his pink lips, but he didn''t know how to answer Su Yun. Seeing that Su Yun suddenly stretched out his hand, took her delicate little hand and said with a smile, "follow me!" Su liuluo was a little unprepared, but he couldn''t get rid of Su Yun''s big hand. He had to ask urgently, "where are you going?" "Just come!" Su Yun took her and said with a smile. She twisted her feet and stepped high. They flew directly away from the dead taiyimen and rushed to the east of the fairy world. Driven by Su Yun''s mysterious Qi, the thick mysterious Qi rolled the flowing clouds in the sky. The clouds rippled and hovered under their feet, quite like an immortal stepping on the clouds. Su liuluo looked at Su Yun with confused eyes. He wanted to take back his little hand and return to Taiyi door, but he found that this guy''s hand was too tight. She was injured and it was more difficult to break free. He opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say the foolish man in front of her! "Where the hell are you taking me? I have to go back. I can''t go without a abbot. " For a long time, Su liuluo began to speak in a low voice, but at this time, her words were a little less cold in the past, but there was a trace of helplessness and confusion. "It''s coming soon." Su Yun turned his head and smiled. Soon, Su Yun''s speed slowed down. He came to a huge cloud land. Far to the right of the cloud land was a large number of immortal cities. Sometimes immortals flew around on their heads, but Su Yun ignored them and ran to the left with Su liuluo''s small hand. At the end, at the edge of the cloud land, I found that there was a broader cloud land below the cloud land. On the small cloud land above, curling green smoke slowly drooped towards the ground. These clouds were full of colorful light. It looked like a rainbow drooping towards the ground. The scene was particularly gorgeous and beautiful. Suliuluo was stunned to see such a scene. Su Yun looked at Su liuluo nervously. When he saw the amazing color in the girl''s eyes, he knew that this trip was not in vain. "Does it look good?" Su Yun asked with a smile. "Where is this?" Suliuluo took a breath and sniffed his delicate little nose. A faint fragrance in the air penetrated into his nose, which was relaxing and happy. "This is a unique scenery outside liulixian city. It''s called cailong cloud pool. Many immortals come here to watch this scenery every year. Some say it''s a miracle, others say that a cailong fell here, so it gives birth to such beautiful scenery. Liuli, you''re here today not for anything else, but to let you have a look. There are countless beautiful scenery in the world of heaven, We don''t have to try our best to create, we just need to learn to discover, because heaven and earth will naturally create beautiful scenery for us, and we just need to protect these beautiful scenery. " Su Yun smiled. Su liuluo was stunned: "guard" "Yes." Su Yun said with a smile: "Taiyi Shinto is like this. Maybe you want to create a beautiful scenery through your efforts, but if you think about it, the beautiful scenery can''t be completed by yourself. What''s more, your so-called beauty may not be beautiful in the eyes of others. You have to learn to accept the world first." Suliuluo closed his lips, just slightly lowered his head and quietly looked at the scenery in front of him. Su Yun sat aside and looked at her quietly. In fact, in Su Yun''s eyes, Su liuluo is a scenic spot in his mind. Although the contact time with this sister is not long, Su Yun''s heart is warm at the thought that she is his own family. What is more valuable than family affection in this world? Clang Just as they were enjoying their own scenery, a harsh sound suddenly came from a distance. Su Yun trembled all over and almost wasn''t blown up by the sound. Looking along with the sound, I saw a group of immortals flying here in the distance. The two immortals headed by them rode a winged Tianma respectively. The sound was caused by the impact of artifacts on Tianma. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 980 Seeing these people approaching, Su Yun frowned. Who are these guys? Did you come to see the colorful dragon cloud pool? Su Yun frowned. It wouldn''t hurt if they were quiet. After all, this is not su Yun''s place, but these guys swaggered over and made such a noise. How can they make people watch the scenery quietly. Suliuluo turned his head and looked at the people coming. His eyes were slightly tight, but he didn''t say anything. There are about thirty people, men and women. People like stars and the moon revolve around the two people riding Tianma. The two Tianma are a man and a woman. They talk and laugh with each other and ride Tianma to enjoy the scenery. It''s good to live comfortably. "Sister Yu, this is the famous cailong cloud pool. This place is a great place to overlook the cailong cloud pool. You can have a panoramic view. I''m sure you''ll like it!" The man riding the heavenly horse smiled. He was dressed in yellow, hung three jade pendants around his waist, and his hair was tied by a gray crown. He looked quite noble, good-looking, but his face was quite thin. The woman next to him smiled and turned to look at the colorful dragon cloud pool, but she was blocked by the figure of Su Yun and Su liuluo. The woman''s protrusion and concavity are also signs, but she wears more magic jewelry all over. Therefore, the color is glittering and dazzling, giving people a dazzling feeling. When she saw them, the woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, she didn''t want to be disturbed by others when she was watching the scenery. She turned her eyes and asked, "the scenery here is really good, but I don''t know if there is blessing here?" "There shouldn''t be. Many immortals have gone down to check. The scenery here is only beautiful. But hey hey, in my childe''s eyes, no matter how beautiful it is, there''s no rain sister. Look at it." The man said with a smile. As soon as the woman heard it, she was quite useful, but she didn''t show any happiness, but said faintly: "no matter how good the scenery is, people still can''t afford much interest in watching it." "What a terrible sight?" As soon as the man heard this, he looked with his eyes. It seemed that he only found the two at this moment. However, when the man saw Su liuluo standing clearly over there, a pair of eyes that had tightly adhered to the immortal called sister Yu immediately stared over there and couldn''t move any more. The whole man seemed to have lost his soul. The immortal was stunned. Seeing the reaction of the man beside her, she immediately became angry and angry. She shouted angrily: "Hello, Yang Kui! What are you looking at!!! " As soon as the sound came out, the immortal named Yang Kui trembled all over and hurriedly smiled and said, "ha, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything, ha ha ha." "Hum! Can''t it be that you are distracted by the beauty of other people''s lives? " The fairy named Yu Mei said coldly. "No, it''s not. No matter how beautiful she is, how can she be better than sister Yu? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Laifu them. " Yang Kui hurried. People nearby heard the sound and drank it immediately. The noise of the people here naturally spread to Su Yun and Su liuluo. They were in a good mood and were immediately made worse by these guys, especially Su Yun. He also wanted to take this opportunity to further his relationship with Su liuluo, which was all spoiled by these bastards! "In such a world, there are always filthy and foolish people, but there is nothing I can do to save them." Su liuluo shook his head and said faintly, "OK, white Dharma protector, let''s go!" When you finish, you have to turn around. Su Yun sighed and could only give up. "Hey, who are you?" Just then, a guy dressed like a servant in a blue long shirt flew out of the crowd over there. He fell directly in front of Su Yun and Su liuluo and asked. Although his attitude was not arrogant, it was not respectful. Su Yun glanced casually and found that he did not have the cultivation of lingxuan immortal, or even lingxuan saint. Maybe he was just a servant of a fairy sect. "Who are you?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "Hey, hey, I''m under young master Yang Kui, the son of the leader of Liuli immortal city. You''re the eighth under young master Yang Kui. You have to call me starling." The man said proudly. "Go away." Su Yundan said. As soon as the guy named starling heard it, he was worried: "Hey, you bastard, do you know who you''re talking to? Look over there. Do you know who those people are over there? The one over there is Yang Kui, the future master of liulixian City, and the one next to him is Xiang Yu, the daughter of the leader of Longxiang sect. You can''t afford to offend either of them, you know? " "Oh?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Liulixian city is just a small city. There are no resources near the city. The city master only earns some profits from the circulating immortals for his cultivation. In terms of strength, it is not even Xiaoxian sect, and Longxiang sect has never heard of it. The fairy world is huge, and the most important thing is Xiaoxian sect. "What do you want to do?" He went straight. "Oh, it''s not difficult." The Starling smiled and thought Su Yun and Su liuluo were frightened. He said, "my childe and miss Xiangyu visited the colorful dragon cloud pool today. They happened to be there. My childe said that it is a beautiful day today. It is rare to have a chance. So he wanted to invite you to accompany miss Xiangyu to visit the colorful dragon cloud pool and enjoy the beautiful scenery together! You''d better come with me quickly. Not everyone can meet such an opportunity. " After saying that, his face showed a happy look. He thought Su Yun and Su liuluo would be grateful immediately. Unexpectedly, the next words "I''m not interested. Let your childe accompany the young lady to play by herself." Su Yun said quietly and refused directly. As soon as starling heard this, he suddenly looked silly. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He was stunned and said, "did you refuse?" "As if I couldn''t refuse." "Do you know who you rejected?" "Who is it again? I really didn''t hear you clearly when you introduced me just now. I forgot who you are. "Su Yun took out his ears. "You" Starling''s whole body trembled with anger. "If I don''t understand people, I''ll speak more directly." Su Yun put his face together. His docile face suddenly became cold and ferocious. He only saw a word in his mouth: "roll!!!" Starling was frightened by Su Yun''s look and retreated again and again. I couldn''t believe that the man dared to speak like this, and immediately ran back. He ran to Yang Kui in panic and said something. He didn''t know whether he had added oil and vinegar, so he saw Yang Kui''s face coming here, and a group of people were blocking in front of them. Su Yun''s mood has been terrible by these people. He doesn''t want to see these guys. "Friends are so angry that they don''t give face. I just want to make friends with you. Why is my attitude so bad?" Yang Kui quickly scanned Su liuluo''s body, took a dark look at some angry Xiangyu next to him, and said. "We have something else to do. Get out of the way." Su Yun said quietly, without the slightest politeness. "You" Su Yun''s attitude even Xiangyu can''t stand it. "I have never met you before. I have the right to be friends with you and to leave. What''s the matter? Do you still want to bully more people than others? " "You are so arrogant. Who are you? How dare you not pay attention to my liulixian city. " Yang Kui whispered, and the anger on his face slowly emerged. Before saying a few words, he upgraded to liulixian city. It seems that Yang Kui is iron and wants to press Su Yun with his identity. Su Yun still wanted to say something, but he heard Su liuluo nearby say, "white Dharma protector, let''s go. The scenery here is really good, but some fools have ruined the scenery. Taiyi Shinto still needs someone to maintain. I''m going back to the sect now." Su Yun nodded: "well, let''s go back first." Then they went straight away and ignored the people. This move made Yang Kui completely angry. If it were normal, maybe he would bear it. After all, an accident would have an impact on him. However, at the moment, he is still standing next to Xiangyu. The purpose of Yang Kui''s trip today is Xiangyu. If he can marry Xiangyu as a double cultivation partner, he will have the Longxiang sect to rely on and compete with his brother for the position of leader of liulixian city in the future, The odds of winning will be even greater. However, today he happened to meet suliuluo again. How could he miss such an amazing beauty? Shuangxiu''s partner didn''t stipulate that there could only be one. Such a beautiful woman could be met in the future. Therefore, he sent starling to inquire about the news of the two people. If he could get to know each other, he would have a chance in the future. Unexpectedly, Su Yun didn''t give him face. Now he can''t get down the steps in front of Xiangyu. How can he let Su Yun go? Wow. Without Yang Kui''s order, the attendants rushed over and stopped Su Yun and Su liuluo. "What are you doing?" Su Yun turned to look at him. "You don''t give me Yang Kui''s face. If you leave today, I will lose all my face. How can I stand in the fairy world in the future?" "Are you going to kill me?" "Dare not, indiscriminately kill, Xianting is to be punished." "Then get out of the way." "Jean? How is that possible? Although killing Xianting will be punished, it''s not said that wounding Xianting will also be punished. If you abandon your accomplishments, even Xianting can''t manage it, can''t it? " Yang Kui said coldly. Su Yun nodded: "it makes sense for you to say so. The fairy world is so big that the fairy court can''t manage these small things. In that case, I''m relieved!!" "Rest assured?" Yang Kui was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with this. However, before he could react, Su Yun over there suddenly stretched out his hand, suddenly grabbed the Tianma under Yang Kui and lifted it. Dong! Tianma fell to the ground, and Yang Kui also fell to the ground, falling seven meat and eight vegetables The scene immediately became chaotic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 981 "Beast! How dare you do it to young master Yang Kui! " "I''m so impatient!! Take him!! " A group of people shouted away and forced Su Yun one by one. However, Su Yun was not soft at all. He directly raised his feet and stepped on young master Yang Kui on the ground. Chug. The meat in his lower abdomen was directly crushed, and the bones stuck together with the broken meat. Young Kui cried out in pain and almost fainted. Others were surprised and shocked: what''s going on? Yang Kui''s cultivation should not be so weak, right? Can the other party break through his defense, destroy his body and trample him like this? Is Yang Kui too late to respond? Or is it that this guy''s cultivation itself is not simple, and Yang Kui is not worth mentioning in front of him? However. While everyone was shocked, Su Yun made an action again. He raised his feet mercilessly and stepped on Yang Kui on the ground again. Click. Yang Kui''s arms were directly crushed. It''s like a paper paste body!! When did the immortal''s body become so fragile? "Huh? That''s not right. " Su Yun suddenly thought of something. He directly pulled out the fire robbing sword in the sword box and looked at Yang Kui gloomily. He was in a bad mood because these guys lost him a chance. He could have gone further with sululo through this trip, but the emergence of these guys made all his plans come to naught "Are you going to kill me?" Looking at Su Yun taking out the blade, Yang Kui asked with great pain and sweat. "No." "Are you going to abolish my cultivation?" "No, just give you a lesson and cut off your hands and feet. Do you think you can?" Su Yun asked. "Is that all?" Yang Kui was stunned. If he just cut off his hands and feet, it would really be no big problem. At most, he would take some time not to think about it. With his cultivation, he could grow in the future. "Now that you agree, it''s better!" Su Yun Shen said, xuan''er was crisp and sharp, his hands rose and his sword fell. In the blink of an eye, Yang Kui''s hands and feet were cut off. His speed was amazing, and the people next to him couldn''t see clearly, let alone stop him. "Ah!!!" Yang Kui uttered a shrill scream. "Childe!" Others hurriedly called out, one by one, taking out medicine and conveying gas, in order to reduce Yang Kui''s injury. however At those cuts, the flames beat. These snow-white flames can''t be extinguished at all. Even with a strong breath, they can''t be extinguished, let alone the wound is cured. "How did this happen?" Xiangyu stared at the miserable man Yang Kui. How dare she make any more moves? Stand still and watch all this. "I won''t kill you today. Take care of yourself." Su Yun glanced at these people and said faintly. Xuan Er took Su liuluo''s hand and turned and left. It''s just a waste of time to stay. Whether it''s liulixian city or Longxiang sect, in his eyes, it''s just a third rate thing, so he doesn''t have to take it seriously. However, when they just moved, a large number of light beams suddenly rushed out of the fairy city at the other end and flew here with a lightning speed. Yang Kui''s servant has sent a distress signal to Xiancheng. It''s so close to Xiancheng that the people of Xiancheng can''t support it? Many of these beams have a strong smell. They are close to Su Yun and Su liuluo. They immediately disperse and come to a big encirclement. Their retreat is blocked instantly. When the light beam settled and gradually opened, what came into my eyes were immortals holding magic instruments, some holding swords, some holding pearls and jade, staring at Su Yun one by one. Then a middle-aged man flew out of the crowd. The man was dressed in royal clothes, looked rich and noble, and wore a long golden sword around his waist. When he saw Yang Kui suffering on the ground, his face was full of malice and pain. "Did you do it?" He raised his head and stared at Su Yun. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t intend to say more to him at all. He waved and drank: "kill him, woman, catch him!" "Yes, Lord!" The immortals around immediately shouted, and then attacked Su Yun directly. can The rain like attack sprang from those immortals and directly hit Su Yun, but it couldn''t bring him any harm. The strongest immortals here are just lingxuan immortals. Most of them even exist. For Su Yun, they are almost difficult to break the defense, let alone hurt him. A group of immortals fought for a long time and Su Yun didn''t lose anything, which shocked the Liuli City Lord. "How is this possible? Who the hell are you?" "Like son, like father, so straightforward? Don''t you ask what happened? " Su Yundan said. "How else to ask? My son is already like this. Didn''t you do it? " The leader of Liuli City gritted his teeth and said, but he didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment. From the other party''s means, it must be that this man is not an ordinary immortal. "What are you going to do?" "Naturally, give my son an explanation!!" "Who will tell me?" "I can''t control it. If you don''t give an explanation today, you don''t want to go anywhere." "Are you going to kill us?" "With my son, I have the right to kill you!!" "Oh? Then come! " Su Yun said faintly with the fire robbing sword, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was already very obvious. The leader of Liuli City noticed the chill in Su Yun''s eyes. He was surprised. How dare he hesitate? Immediately send a signal to the city quietly. Soon, more and more experts from liulixian City flew out of the city and gathered directly here. Although the number of people is not large, there are thousands of people. Some casual practitioners in Xiancheng also noticed the difference here and gathered here one by one as if watching the excitement. For a time, the place became lively. Yang Kui''s robbery fire went out, but he was in a painful coma and was directly carried to one side. There are so many experts of the glazed immortal city here, and the city master''s confidence is also much stronger. He snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense and drank in a low voice: "I don''t believe it. Why can''t you be alone in the whole glazed immortal city?? Kill this man for me. If anyone takes his life, he will be rewarded with 50000 cents! " The words fell, and the immortals around were breathing quickly. Some people stared at Su Yun with hot eyes. Finally, they couldn''t hold their breath and rushed directly to kill him. "Bai Li, let''s go!" Suliuluo looked at the situation and shouted at once. "No need." Su Yun took her little hand and whispered, "what''s more, if we run away, it will encourage their arrogance. They will pursue them. At that time, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, cutting them here will be the best solution!" "There are too many people here. Don''t be brave!" Sululo whispered. Su Yun was delighted when he heard this. Su liuluo may not be aware of it. At the moment, she is very different from the original one. At the beginning, Su liuluo was not afraid of life and death or trouble. She would do anything as long as it was for the sake of Taiyi Shinto. However, now Su liuluo is not only afraid of trouble, but also becomes worried about the safety of others. Su Yun is even wondering whether there is Taiyi Shinto in her mind. In any case, Su liuluo is developing in a good direction at the moment, which comforts Su Yun who has tried his best to separate him from the Taiyi Shinto. "Don''t worry, you lean against me so as not to get hurt." Su Yun smiled and looked at Su liuluo gently. Xuan''er shook the fire in his hand. The white sword body was like a roaring white tiger, jumping around at the tip of his fingers. All the spiritual practitioners who were close to it were bombarded and fell to the ground, and the flame was burning on their bodies. In the blink of an eye, four immortals fell beside Su Yun. This lethality is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Obviously, this guy doesn''t even have the breath of lingxuan fairy. Why is he so strong? The leader of Liuli city doesn''t understand!! And right now! Several suddenly bright spells hit directly and hit the crowd, ferociously covering the immortals close to Su Yun. These immortals were caught off guard, their bodies were torn directly, and their souls died together. The end was very miserable. Seeing this, all the people around were stunned and retreated in horror. "Who is it?" Seeing that the magic came in from the outside, the glass city master shouted quickly. Then I saw a row of immortals in plain yellow robes flying here quickly. The clothes of these immortals were very similar. They should be people of a sect. The leader was shocking and had an amazing breath. Moreover, the token he wore around his waist was only for the leader of a sect Deputy leader of Xiaoyao hall, Xing Bai! Some people have recognized who this guy is. It''s Xing Bai from Xiaoyao hall. Seeing the arrival of big people, these people stopped their bodies and dared not be presumptuous again Seeing this, Su Yun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to meet Xing Bai here. It''s really a coincidence "Is it Lord Xing?" The leader of Liuli city was surprised to see the visitor. But he saw Xing Bai quickly walk into the crowd. He wanted to salute Su Yun, but looking at the people around him, he immediately stopped, coughed, and asked in a low voice, "is it all right to ask the little friend of Xianzong?" "Nothing." Su Yun nodded faintly. "It''s all right. When I passed by here and found a struggle here, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that my ally in Xiaoyao hall was besieged." Xing Bai''s voice became bleak. He turned around, stared at the glass city Lord behind him, and shouted, "I don''t know why the city Lord wants to besiege my ally of Xiaoyao hall?"¡° Alliance?? Allies? " Lord Liuli was completely stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 982 According to the view of ordinary immortals, the Banxian sect like Wenxian sect is actually inferior to some Xiaoxian sects. Although the Xiaoxian sect is weak, many of them are orthodox immortal sects, and Wenxian sect is not even orthodox immortal sects. Who would believe that the immortal sect has allied with such a powerful immortal sect as Xiaoyao hall? Faced with Xing Bai''s question, the leader of Liuli city was sweating and didn''t know how to answer him. "These are all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!!" For a long time, the Lord of Liuli city held back such a sentence. "Don''t you think it''s a misunderstanding? Don''t you want to kill me just now? " Su Yundan said. "Just now, I was clumsy. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I plead guilty and plead guilty." the leader of Liuli city was completely soft and didn''t dare to resist Su Yun. With Xing Bai here, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous with ten courage. Su Yun saw this and didn''t say anything again. Such people don''t have to worry anymore. Whether they kill or not, it doesn''t make much sense. Xing Bai leaned over and whispered, "Sir, do you need to kill this man to vent your anger?" "No, let him compensate the emperor for some losses." Su Yundan said, "killing him doesn''t make any sense. It will cause a lot of trouble." "Yes." Xing Bai nodded and xuan''er shouted to the glass city master, "since you are guilty, you should make amends. This is Bai Li, the Dharma protector of the immortal sect. Wipe your eyes in the future!! Wen Xianzong has a close relationship with our Xiaoyao hall. People in our Xiaoyao hall will not sit idly by. However, the white Dharma protector is magnanimous and doesn''t want to kill you. You Liuli Xiancheng will compensate Wen Xianzong 200000 cents! " "Two hundred thousand?" Lord Liuli was stunned. Is this the rhythm of his ruin? "More?" Xing Bai''s eyes slanted. The leader of Liuli City trembled and hurriedly said, "not much, not much, 200000 will be 200000!!" Life is more important than immortal coins. Ask half of the immortal sects of Xianzong not to say that Xiaoyao hall is a big deal. If Xing Bai wants to kill him, it will be easy. Xiaoyao hall over Xianting can do diplomacy and cover up the past. Xianting can''t do anything to the deputy hall Lord of Xiaoyao hall for the sake of a small city Lord. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Su Yun is too lazy to waste time here and plans to leave with Su liuluo first. But just as he was leaving, Xing Bai came together. "My Lord, I have something to discuss with you." Su Yun turned to look at him: "is it very important?" "It''s about our Xiaoyao hall. It''s not important," Xing Bai thought for a while. Su yunmo paused for a moment and said, "come to taiyimen to find me later!" After that, the man and sululo took the lead in leaving. Xing Bai nodded and watched Su Yun leave. After returning to Taiyi gate, Su liuluo broke away from Su Yun''s big hand and ran away without saying a word. Her face was still indifferent. Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, the mess in the depths of her eyes told Su Yun that she was still in a very tangled and confused state at the moment. Su Yun thought for a while and felt that Su liuluo should be given some time at this time. He could not force it too hard, otherwise it would only backfire. "White Dharma protector! Finally wait for you! " Just then, a voice sounded outside the door. Su Yun was stunned. He immediately turned and looked, but saw Su Shentian walking here alone. "Dad, er, it was Lord su." Su Yun adjusted his mind, kept a cool face and said, "what can I do for you, Lord Su?" Su Shentian wanted to make a gift. Su Yun hurriedly held Su Shentian. Su Shentian was stunned. Xuan Er smiled bitterly and said, "protect the Dharma, your father-in-law has explained this to his friend. The adult considered it again and again and decided to explain the situation to Linglong palace leader. However, Linglong palace leader didn''t want to think about it and refused on the spot." "Linglong color is a sacred object. You won''t lose anything after using it. Why not use it to save people?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. "But it is the most precious treasure of the town of dalinglong palace." Su Shentian looked helpless. He hesitated for a moment before sighing: "in fact, in the final analysis, our strength and identity are too low. Although the leader of Linglong palace didn''t say it directly, we can still see it. Maybe he thinks that Linglong color will disgrace it if it is used on us." "That''s bullshit!! Can this be insulted? What''s in those guys'' heads? " Su Yun was furious. Su Shentian was slightly stunned. He probably didn''t think why the white Dharma protector was so excited. He guessed it secretly, but he couldn''t think of a reason. He then said, "white Dharma protector, my father-in-law hasn''t given up. He''s thinking about other ways, and I don''t have any plans. So I had to come alone and ask the white Dharma protector if there are other ways to save him? Or is there a magic weapon similar to exquisite color to save liuluo? " "I hope so, but it seems that only linglongcai can save her in the whole fairyland." Su Yun shook his head and said bitterly. As soon as Su Shentian heard this, his eyes were slightly lost. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly said, "but Lord Su doesn''t have to worry. I will do my best to let Su liuluo escape from the sea of suffering. Everything will be fine." "Really, thank you, but I have a question. Why did you help ryulus like this? " "Lord Su asked before, didn''t he? I can''t answer this question for the time being. You''ll understand later. Don''t worry. I have no other purpose. I just want to save suliuluo, that''s all. " Su yundao. As soon as Su Shentian heard this, he mumbled his lower lip and didn''t speak again. They talked for a moment, and Su Shentian said goodbye. Seeing Su Shentian off, Su Yun sighed again and again. He thought he could borrow Linglong color by virtue of Shen Wuhuang''s relationship, but he didn''t expect that Shen Wuhuang also hit a wall. It seems that he still has to rely on his own means to save his sister. As soon as Su Shentian left, Su Yun stayed at Taiyi gate for a moment. Soon, Xing Bai came. Su Yun led Xing Bai to the golden statue. After Xing Bai finished the ceremony, Su Yun spoke directly. "Come on, what''s up?" "Well, it''s nothing else. Xing Bai just came to inform adults that our Xiaoyao hall is going to war with other immortal sects." "War?" Su Yun was startled: "this is not a big deal?" "Because I''ve fought several times before and won the game." "Does Xianting care?" "I used to manage it, but now Xianting has no time to take care of it. It is said that recently, many people from the world of heaven suddenly broke into the fairy world. Xianting is busy dealing with those people. The other party directly challenged my Xiaoyao hall because he saw this loophole. After the hall Lord noticed it, he immediately asked me to summon people and prepare materials for war." "I see." Su Yun nodded. If he was thoughtful, how could a large number of people from all over the world suddenly break into the fairy world? Where in the fairyland, people in the world should know that they broke in like this, didn''t they want to die? "By the way, What immortal sect is fighting with you?" "This sect is called Qianlong hall. Its strength is equal to that of our Xiaoyao hall. The people of Qianlong hall are arrogant and arrogant. This sect has been established for many years and has offended many immortal families. If it hadn''t been for its unique learning of Qianlong incarnation, it would have been destroyed." "How could I fight with you?" "Because of the dispute over resources, 30 years ago, Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall jointly found a rare jade fairy stone mine. In order to compete for this fairy mine, the two sides broke out many wars, and the people of the two fairy sects lost many disciples. Since then, they also formed hatred. Later, Xianting intervened in this matter. After being judged by Xianting, the resource mine was determined to be owned by our Xiaoyao hall, Qianlong hall people are arrogant. How can they accept such a result? Their resentment against our Xiaoyao hall is also rising day by day. They often find it difficult for our Xiaoyao hall when Xianting doesn''t pay attention. This time, it''s the same. And somehow, Xianting spent almost all its manpower to deal with those people in the world, so that it didn''t have time to take care of others. The strength sent by Qianlong hall is almost 80% of their sect strength. Look at this posture, It seems that I want to completely defeat my Xiaoyao hall. Therefore, I come here to tell you that it may be difficult for Xiaoyao hall to help you during this period. " Su Yun was silent for a moment. He touched his chin and thought. Then he looked up and said, "it''s a time of shortage of hands recently. I still need the power of Xiaoyao hall." "But" Xing Bai is in trouble. "It''s just a Qianlong hall. Don''t worry. I''ll help you." Su Yun said again. Xing Bai was stunned for a moment, and xuan''er said happily, "if adults help me, my Xiaoyao hall will not be afraid of the hidden dragon hall this time." How dare Xing Bai question Su Yun''s means? Although he was only the leader of the immortal sect, Xing Bai always felt that his identity was blurred and mysterious. In fact, he had been convinced for a long time and could not resist at all. "Where will Qianlong hall start?" "Naturally, it is the fairy mine occupied by us. According to our detailed report, they will make a surprise attack in three days." "So you''re ready to ambush them?" "No." Xing Bai shook his head: "because our intelligence is not prepared. It is said that it is three days. Sometimes they arrive in two days, and sometimes they won''t come at all, so we just arrange people on the periphery of Xiankuang, and watch the time to change." "Are you still afraid of their sneak attack on Xiaoyao hall?" "For the crazy Qianlong hall, this is really possible." "They attacked, won''t Xianting take care of it?" "It''s done. Xianting can''t control too much. They will offer a lot of treasure to Xianting. Xianting may not be able to help them." Xing Bai sighed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 983 Ask Xianzong that he can''t develop for a while. Xiaoyao hall is naturally the only force Su Yun can rely on at present. If he doesn''t firmly grasp this force, what he will do in the future will be very troublesome. Since this is your own strength, you can''t allow others to touch your hands. Xing Bai introduced some basic war situations to Su Yun and began to organize people to drive towards the fairy mine. The master of Xiaoyao hall guards the sect gate. At present, the people of Qianlong hall divide their forces very widely. The people of Xiaoyao hall can''t accurately judge where they want to attack and kill. There are five forces in total. Although they are scattered, the distance between each two forces is closer than the others, and the middle one is slightly behind and can leave at any time. Although the people of Qianlong hall seem to be threatening, from this formation, they are also very cautious and camp step by step. The location of the immortal mine is about three hours away from the Xiaoyao hall. The immortal mine here is very important to the people of the Xiaoyao hall. It is said that 30% of the materials in the sect construction of the Xiaoyao hall come from this immortal mine. If you lose this immortal mine, the Xiaoyao Hall will be greatly hit. The people of Qianlong hall also know the importance of this immortal mine to Xiaoyao hall. It''s past to choose this. Su Yun and Xing Bai went to Xiankuang alone to sweep around. At the moment, there are only less than 100 disciples working there. There are 100 light speed round wheels inside the Xiankuang. The immortal stones mined here can be directly sent to the Xiaoyao hall through the light speed round wheels. Xing Bai has transferred all the garrison forces here. He doesn''t intend to defend here. It''s not easy to start a war here. If the number of opponents is crushed, there will be no chance of victory in Xiaoyao hall. But his preparations were very wrong in Su Yun''s eyes. The Garrison should not be transferred, but should also be expanded to look like a desperate guard. Only in this way can Xiaoyao hall have the opportunity to set up an ambush. The people of Xiaoyao hall led by Xing Bai are thousands of miles away from the immortal mine and can rush to support here at any time. In the tens of thousands of miles of the immortal mine, thousands of people of Xiaoyao hall patrol and monitor. As long as they find any person of Qianlong hall, they can summon within ten seconds. The strength of Qianlong hall is not inferior to that of Xiaoyao hall. In order to prevent Xiaoyao hall from losing too much combat power in fighting with it, Su Yun even informed Xiangyang and was ready to support at any time. "The intelligence system of Xiaoyao hall is too poor. Since you know that the other party will start, you should find out where and when they will fight. You know nothing about these things. It''s a pity that you have such a huge power but don''t know how to use it." Seeing that Xing Bai was at a loss to arrange his disciples to garrison, Su Yun couldn''t help saying. Xing Bai''s face was full of embarrassment when he heard the sound. "What did your Lord do in the past?" Su Yun asked again. "The temple Lord is generally practicing, and I handle all the affairs of the sect." "Really?" Su Yun sighed. According to his understanding, many sect leaders are only responsible for cultivation. In fact, the sect leader can''t be blamed. If the sect leader''s cultivation is not high, it''s difficult to bring deterrence to the sect. There is a peerless power covered by it, and the sect doesn''t dare to be bullied casually. Patter. At this time, there was a heavy sound in the center of the fairy mine. Everyone went along with the prestige, but they saw that a group of immortal mines over there suddenly exploded. Several disciples of Xiaoyao hall nearby were directly injured and fell to the ground before they could get away. Seeing this, Xing Bai led a group of disciples of Xiaoyao hall to run quickly. The fairy mines over there were all blown up, and the cloud land in the central part was directly blown up. There were a lot of blue halos at the crack. When you look carefully, these halos seem to be some blue liquids. They are like the most acidic sulfuric acid, which are crazy eroding the surrounding cloud land, and those cloud lands are decomposed into wisps of gray cloud smoke, These clouds and smoke rippled in the air and seemed to be attracted by magnets. They quickly condensed together and gave birth to an irregular array. When this array began to take shape, wisps of space breath floated out of it. "What is this?" The disciples around were stunned. Xing Bai quickly walked over and looked at the array with a dignified face. Bang! Just then, there was another sound at the other end. Looking at it, another Xiankuang group exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang Before and after that, there were ten explosions around. Su Yun didn''t feel good about the sudden strange appearance. He immediately approached an explosion site, but saw a burst of light clouds rising from the explosion site. Clouds turned into bursts, and bursts of space breath came out of these clouds. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed when he noticed such a strange situation. Space breath? No!! "Xing Bai, get people out of here quickly!! Come on! " "Evacuate?" Xing Bai was stunned, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly wanted to send a signal, but he was a step late. A circle of light white breath sprayed out from these clouds. They gathered in the air and quickly turned into a huge hood, completely covering the area. The signal sent by Xing Bai hit the hood and was immediately blocked and dispersed without a trace. "This is the magic of covering breath, which can shield all the breath emitted here, including the signal bomb! No, sir, we are in ambush! " Xing Bai''s face changed sharply and cried out. "I know." Su yunning said in a deep voice. He stared at the clouds floating in the air without blinking. Sure enough, as he guessed. The clouds and fog array again showed light, and it was the brightest light. These lights rendered clouds and fog into a white sun. Soon after, a large number of figures came out of the light. "Bit passing array Xing Bai was shocked and said. If so many array seals can be transmitted, the position transmission array must use the magic weapon of the immortal family. But how can there be a throne passing array here? And so many? What''s going on?? Soon, among these white lights, a large number of people in red robes came out one after another. These people spread out murderously with weapons, and surrounded Su Yun, Xing Bai and others with the potential of encirclement. People from Qianlong hall! There are many people in Qianlong hall around, and there are nearly 10000 people!! Seeing this formation, Su Yun knows that he is in an ambush. The other party is afraid that he has already planned. He turned his head and stared at Xing Bai coldly. Only Xing Bai could do all this. However, Su Yun saw that Xing Bai was also panicked at the moment, as if he didn''t know it at all. Did Xing Bai not arrange all this? Su Yun''s eyes were frozen. But if Xing Bai hadn''t arranged it, how could the people of the hidden dragon hall set a trap here quietly? Is it difficult for the hidden dragon hall to have such a big means to install traitors in the high-rise of Xiaoyao hall?? If so, is Xiaoyao hall too weak? Soon, the white light disappeared, but at the moment, the people in Xiaoyao hall have been surrounded by a sea of Qianlong hall people, and the people in Xiaoyao hall have just passed a hundred. These are the elites of Qianlong hall. Each statue is above the third grade of lingxuan immortal. Su Yun can boldly infer that all the elite forces of the Qianlong hall are concentrated here. What are they doing? Occupy this fairy mine? It takes so much trouble?? However, the next second, a voice came out of the crowd in the Qianlong hall. "Baili Dharma protector, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Hearing the sound, Su Yun turned his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in a broad white robe walking out of the crowd with a jade stick. He has seen this person, and only met a few times. He is in the main hall of Xiaoyao hall. Su Yun is up and he is down Lord Xiaoyao!! Su Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you arrange all this?" "Yes." The Lord of Xiaoyao Hall said without concealment. "Are you going to deal with me?" "If you hand over the antidote, I can let you leave alive." The master of Xiaoyao Hall said lightly. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll crush you directly? You know, I can kill you here anytime I want. " "I know, but I want to tell you that if you kill me, the Xiaoyao hall will lose its master. These people of the hidden dragon hall will kill everyone here in an instant, including you. That is to say, if you kill me, you will die. I have reached an agreement with the people of the hidden dragon hall. If you hand over the antidote, I will give half of the resources of the Xiaoyao hall to them and let you go. If you don''t hand it over, We can only die together!! " "Really?" Su Yun glanced at the people around him. The hundred people of Xiaoyao hall, including Xing Bai, were completely confused. They stared at the master of Xiaoyao hall one by one and didn''t know what was going on. "With the strength of Xiaoyao hall, you can also set up this situation. Why do you directly deal with me and launch the power of Qianlong hall instead?" Su Yun asked the confusion in his heart. "Xiaoyao hall does have these strengths, but Xing Bai has operated Xiaoyao hall for many years. I''m afraid he, the deputy hall Lord, is higher than me in the hearts of the disciples of the hall, so I refuse to do so. Moreover, if you kill me and shout, most of the people in Xiaoyao hall will obey you. Therefore, I must rely on the power of the hidden dragon hall. They will never be coerced by you!" "Do you think they can kill me?" Su Yun suddenly looked up and showed his murderous spirit in his eyes. The confidence in words is very obvious! "I don''t believe it! You can deal with these ten thousand immortals!! " The main face of Xiaoyao hall became a little ugly. He can feel the war spirit emanating from Su Yun''s body. Su Yun is not compromise with so many experts here, which is beyond his expectation. He didn''t know where Su Yun''s confidence came from. More than 10000 immortals, no matter where they were placed, were an extremely terrible force. These immortals were enough to destroy any interface in the world of the heavens. However, this power was ignored by this man. Who is he? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 984 Although there are many enemies around, Su Yun can easily leave with the holy Royal robe. If he wants to leave, almost no one can stop him. However, it is not easy to kill so many immortals. Immortals have all-round means, and spiritual spells emerge one after another. Although he can be immune to most attacks and killings, he is not well prepared for spiritual aggression. However, at the moment, the Lord of Xiaoyao Temple completely angered him. What''s more? If he escapes now, he will lose the powerful arm of Xiaoyao hall, and his identity is likely to be exposed. Therefore, he could not escape the war. "Are you trying to set up an ambush here to deal with this man? It doesn''t look strong. Why are you restrained by him? " At this time, a man in a fiery red robe came out of the crowd again. The man was much younger than the main of Xiaoyao hall, but he looked very cold and arrogant. A pair of sword eyes seemed to be able to pierce others'' hearts. As soon as he appeared, all the people in the Qianlong hall burst out an unparalleled momentum. That''s arrogance! This is the leader of Qianlong hall. "Xing Bai betrayed me and asked me to take the pill specially refined by that guy. As long as he wants, I will die suddenly at any time. My soul can''t exist, so I can only rely on your strength." The master of Xiaoyao Hall said in a deep voice. "What are you going to do with this guy? Including the traitors in your Xiaoyao hall? " Asked the man. "Force him to take out the antidote! Kill all the others! " The master of Xiaoyao Hall said with a grim face. When these words fell, Xing Bai and others were immediately stunned. They hurriedly crawled on the ground one by one, constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Temple Lord!! Temple Lord, spare your life!! My subordinates were also forced. Please forgive me, temple Lord! " "The temple Lord is kind, don''t kill me, wait, the temple Lord is kind!!" The cry of crying kept ringing. They didn''t know anything at all and were completely involved in it for no reason. Everything was arranged by the master of Xiaoyao hall. Maybe even the attack of Qianlong hall was deliberately made by him. The Lord of Xiaoyao hall ignored these people''s cry for mercy and still insisted on his own way. Seeing this scene, Su Yun suddenly raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He stepped forward a few steps, pressed Xing Bai''s shoulder and said coldly, "give up. He won''t let you go, even for his face. How can he keep you alive when you see him compromise to Xiaoyao hall today?"?? In my opinion, it''s better to rise up and resist. There may be a glimmer of vitality! " "Anti resistance?" Xing Bai stared at Su Yun dumbfounded. Seeing that Su Yun took out a dark and slender sword from the sword box, he said coldly, "everyone in Xiaoyao hall is listening. From now on, I will ask Bai Li of Xianzong!!! Is your temple Lord!! If you want to live, surrender to me and I will give you a way to live. If you want to die, continue to beg for mercy from the dying man!! " The voice was loud, rippling back and forth among the more than 10000 experts of the hidden dragon hall. The people in Xiaoyao hall raised their heads and looked at Su Yun in amazement and confusion. No one knew whether to trust him or not. The leader of Xiaoyao hall had already been in a panic. He looked at Su Yun, watched him pull out his sword, watched his fighting spirit rise rapidly, and shouted madly: "surrender!! As long as you hand over the antidote, I won''t kill you!! I won''t kill you!! Hand over the antidote!!! " He was afraid. His current force could not make su Yun yield. He miscalculated. The roar, which was close to madness, was like a breeze in Su Yun''s ear and could not enter his ear at all. He turned around and glanced at the countless people in the Qianlong hall. Finally, his eyes fell on the man in red robe, and xuan''er smiled faintly. "Will you surrender to me?" "Are you an idiot?" The supreme leader of the Qianlong hall hummed and thought it was just a joke of Su Yun. But the next second Bang!!!!!!!! A huge blood flower bloomed in the crowd of Qianlong hall, and the strong immortal spirit spread around like waves. The crowd of Qianlong hall immediately rioted and retreated sharply one by one. The supreme leader of Qianlong hall trembled, turned his head and looked at the blooming place in amazement. It was the blood flower produced by the explosion of the master of Xiaoyao hall! The leader of Xiaoyao hall has fallen!! In a flash! Just between the man''s thoughts!! It just fell! The supreme leader of Qianlong hall felt dazed and dizzy. He didn''t want to get the guy who had fought with him for many years, but he finally came to this end!! Kill as you say, without the slightest hesitation and hesitation. He also knew how determined the man holding the black sword was and how ferocious his means were! Seeing Su Yun''s double steps, the man suddenly disappeared, and the running breath stirred in the air. When the breath calmed down, the man had fallen in front of the leader of the Qianlong hall. Whoosh! The dark dead sword was cut away like a roaring black dragon, and the void trembled with the shadow of the sword. The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall immediately raised his hands to meet him. His flesh was strong and his hands were comparable to a rock. He took the black sword empty handed. can The shaking force on the black sword was surprisingly strong. Before he could react, the whole man fell from the air. Before landing, he glanced at Su Yun. Now he was holding a knife in his other hand! A long dark knife! This guy should not have achieved the cultivation of lingxuan immortal, but why is his power so powerful? I''m afraid lingxuan immortal doesn''t have such divine power? The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall was shocked and understood that this guy could not be treated with ordinary eyes! "Kill him!" Several angry shouts broke out among the disciples of Qianlong hall. More than ten thousand people around xuan''er entered the dam and poured down to Su Yun. When the Lord of the temple is attacked, can they remain indifferent? "You can surrender to me at any time. I will always accept your surrender, but before that, I will give you something, otherwise, you will not surrender to me!!" Su Yun turned his body, put away the black knife, and pulled out the lotus star sword with his other hand. One black sword and one white sword danced quickly with his fast figure. The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall was slightly stunned: "something? What? " "Fear!" Su Yun drank, and xuan''er''s body suddenly burst out a lot of dark breath. These smells were like vines. They quickly spread outward, and then gathered quickly, drilled into Su Yun''s body, and disappeared in an instant! Then he saw that there were a large number of dark meridians on Su Yun''s surface skin. These meridians were very clear, and there seemed to be a magic shadow on his body. "Is this evil spirit?" The supreme of Qianlong hall is shocked!!! This guy!! Is he a demon?? How did the demon appear here? Isn''t this the fairyland? What devil is so bold? Pooh! Pooh! Pooh At the moment when he lost his mind, more than ten disciples close to Su Yun were directly cut to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Emperor Qianlong looked at them with his eyes. Now they had no strength, let alone immortality. The whole person was like a withered tree on the verge of death. At the same time, countless people fell from the air. With Su Yun as the center, the people in the Qianlong hall are falling like dumplings, while Su Yun in the center is getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. The Qianlong supreme can''t see through Su Yun''s strength at the moment. He just feels like a God. No matter what kind of magic hit him, it can''t cause him any harm, He is constantly swallowing the souls of those dead immortals. His strength to crush everything, coupled with the means of terror, has completely broken the confidence of these people in the Qianlong hall. It is only half a column of incense before and after. Nearly a thousand people have been lost in the Qianlong hall! "Is he a God?" Countless people have such questions in their frightened hearts. I''m afraid God is just like this? Xing Bai''s people have long been petrified. Su Yun''s unparalleled strength makes the people of Qianlong hall have no time to take care of them, so that they are relatively safe now. "Deputy hall Lord!! Vice hall Lord!!! Who the hell is that adult? " A disciple of Xiaoyao hall asked tremblingly. Xing Bai lost his eyes for a long time before he shouted in a deep voice, "that is the Lord of my Xiaoyao hall from today on!!" Xing Bai has been completely overwhelmed by Su Yun''s strength. Even if he is forced to submit to Su Yun, it doesn''t matter at the moment. The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall has long been numb. How can he think that this man has such means? Even the elite of more than ten thousand Qianlong hall can''t help him. "Venerable!! Somehow, he is so powerful that we can''t hurt him at all! " An elite rushed in and said in a hurry. "Xiaxian prison array!!" The Qianlong master gnawed his teeth. "Yes!!" The elite immediately ran away. The elite group of Qianlong hall, which besieged Su Yun like locusts, immediately divided 64 people and began to rotate around Su Yun. All the 64 people pulled out a red sword. All the swords looked the same. During their rotation, the red sword released blood like gas, which wound in the air like a ribbon, It soon formed a pattern of killing words. After the emergence of the kill character pattern, the surging power suddenly gushed out of the kill character pattern, turned into a huge butcher''s knife in the air, and fiercely chopped Su Yun''s head. The emperor of the hidden dragon stared at the magnificent blow. If the blow fell, he could directly kill any existence below the fourth grade of lingxuan immortal. This is the peerless killing array left by the ancestors of the hidden dragon hall. Its power is extremely powerful. Although this man''s strength is amazing, should he be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die in the face of this blow? however The reality disappointed the Qianlong venerable. The seemingly terrible knife fell directly, but it suddenly disappeared when it was about to fall on Su Yun''s head. What''s going on? The emperor of the hidden dragon can hardly believe his eyes. Su Yun at the moment is almost invincible in their eyes. How can such an opponent be defeated?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 985 Liuhuo array! Trapped immortal array! The best fairy weapon! Everyone used all the means they could, but they still couldn''t take Su Yun. The Supreme Master of the Qianlong hall clenched his teeth and refused to give up. Although he can''t deal with Su Yun at present, his advantage hasn''t receded. "It seems that I still have to do it!! The magic arts of Qianlong hall are all powerful attack and kill skills. You must have defensive baby body protection, but any magic weapon has a limit. As long as you reach the limit, the magic weapon will be broken. I don''t believe your magic weapon strength is infinite. " After that, the Supreme Master of the Qianlong hall turned his hands, accumulated immortal Qi, and was ready to kill Su Yun himself. Su Yun suddenly turned his head, rushed out of the crowd and hit it. There were countless Qianlong hall people around him. However, these people were like paper paste. No one could stop Su Yun. He broke through the human wall and rushed out. What''s going on? Are the people in our Qianlong hall so weak? The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall opened his eyes and trembled. He quickly stopped the magic of attacking and killing and turned to defense, trying to parry the fierce Su Yun. However, when the other party approached, a strange force wrapped his body in an instant. Before the Supreme Master of Qianlong hall knew what was going on, he found that his immortal Qi was passing at an amazing speed. What''s going on? The accumulated magic was interrupted in an instant! Bang! A big foot flew over and kicked directly on the belly of the Supreme Master of the Qianlong hall. He immediately flew out. The turbulent and terrible force even directly smashed the bodies of several elite people behind him. The power of the devil saint, the devil soul, and the peak of the spirit and Xuan God is difficult to compete even with the Supreme Master of the hidden dragon hall. The Supreme Master rolled on the ground for two times, quickly stabilized the immortal Qi in his body and hurried to get up. But the next second, a dark sword suddenly flashed in front of him. Then, there was heartbreaking pain in his arm. Turning around, he saw that his right arm had been cut off, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The supreme face twisted back a few steps, the left finger shook quickly, and a large number of thorns poured out from around him, directly forcing Su Yun back. "Heaven punishes God''s palm!" The Supreme Master roared again, turned his palm, and the clouds in the sky suddenly fell a huge slap and fiercely blasted at Su Yun''s head. But there was still no accident. This seemingly fierce blow fell and turned into nothingness again when he was about to contact Su Yun. Su Yun did not lose anything. Seeing here, the Supreme Master of Qianlong hall fully understood. Around Su Yun, there is a defense line that can never be broken. As long as this defense line is there, he will not be damaged. The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall doesn''t know what power is protecting Su Yun, let alone how to break it. Su Yun walked towards him step by step with the dead sword and the lotus star sword. The leader of the Qianlong hall clenched his teeth and wanted to accumulate fairy skills to attack and kill Su Yun, but the Fairy Spirit just got up, but it leaked again. He dropped his raised left hand and gave up the attack. "Are you going to kill me and destroy the Qianlong hall?" The Supreme Master clenched his fist, shook his eyes slightly, and thought about how to escape. "I want to kill you. It''s very simple. Even if you escape to the Qianlong hall, it''s useless. You can''t imagine my means. No matter where you hide in the fairy world, or even in the world of heaven, I can find you!" The Supreme Master felt cool: "what do you want!" "It''s very simple. Surrender to me. I can spare everyone, including those disciples of the Qianlong hall." Su Yun said. "Surrender?" The supreme master thought of the Xiaoyao hall master who suddenly died just now, and his face was very white. "Of course, you can refuse!" Su Yun walked towards him with his sword, his murderous spirit gushing like a tide. No one will doubt his determination, and the Supreme Master can see that he is a cruel and cruel person, which can be seen from the fact that he did not hesitate to erase the master of Xiaoyao hall. "I am willing to submit to you!! Willing to surrender! " The supreme master bit his teeth and finally made up his mind. At the moment, Su Yun can''t compete with him at all. If he can''t escape, he can''t escape. If he wants to live, he has no way but to surrender to this person. Seeing this, Su Yun''s bright red eyes dimmed a little. He put away the lotus star sword and slowly moved forward. As he approached, the supreme body of the Qianlong hall could not help shaking. Is this momentum? But he doesn''t seem to have any momentum. Why do I tremble? Seeing that Su Yun didn''t know where to take out a dark pill, he handed it to the supreme in front of him and said, "take it." The Supreme Master raised his head and looked at the pill with strange light in Su Yun''s palm. His face was very pale: "is this "You should know what it is." Su yundao. The Supreme Master stammered his lower lip with fear in his eyes: the Lord of Xiaoyao hall is afraid to die in the hands of this thing "Don''t worry. If you obediently obey me, this thing is like a useless pill. It won''t have any use for you. But if you don''t listen and choose to betray me, this pill will turn into a sharp blade." "I understand" The Supreme Master of Qianlong hall trembled and held the pill between his fingers. He hesitated for a while and finally swallowed it. When the pill entered his stomach, he knelt down and worshipped Su Yun three times. "Qin Qianlong is willing to be loyal to his Lord forever." He whispered. "Get up." Su Yundan said. "Thank you, sir," Qin Qianlong said respectfully, but the fear in his eyes had not dissipated. Su Yun nodded, turned around and whispered to Xing Bai, who was still in a daze: "Xing Bai." Xing Bai suddenly recovered, trembled all over, hurried over, knelt on the ground and shouted, "Sir, Xing Bai is here." "From today on, you will be in charge of the Xiaoyao hall, okay?" "Yes!" Xing Bai is busy. "Qin Qianlong!" "What else can I do for you, sir?" "All the elite of the Qianlong Hall who participated in the war today come with me. They will not belong to the people of the Qianlong hall in the future, you know?" Su Yundan said. When these words fell, all the people in the Qianlong hall trembled, and their eyes looking at Su Yun were full of panic. What''s the meaning of this? Is this man of all means going to kill them secretly? Su Yun seemed to be aware of the people''s concerns and scruples, and said lightly, "you don''t have to worry. I didn''t intend to kill you, but I took you to ask Xianzong. From today on, you and you are all disciples of Xianzong, you know?" Su Yun pointed to the people in the Xiaoyao hall and shouted. "Ask Xianzong?" People''s faces are full of confusion and confusion. However, Su Yun doesn''t intend to explain to them this time. These people all know that he is a demon and must be controlled. Otherwise, once the news comes out, it will attract the attention of Xianting, and the situation will be bad. Therefore, these people must control it, feed them to swallow pills and make them loyal to Su Yun. Of course, with the help of such a group of forces, The development of Xianzong''s strength will certainly be accelerated, but there is still a problem at present These thousands of heart control pills are not easy to refine, and we still need to practice with Su Yun''s refined blood. The quantity is so huge that it will collapse for a while. After Qin Qianlong surrendered, the Qianlong hall also fell into Su Yun''s control. Now he has two immortal sects, Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall, and his strength has increased greatly. Coupled with a developing Wenxian sect, the three sects are enough to make people in the real demon world stand in the immortal world. However, with these three sects, they still can''t compete with the whole immortal world, and once the demon man appears, The fairyland will hold together in an instant, and the three sects will be extinguished immediately. However, Su Yun is not interested in other places, but in Xianting. The reason why Qianlong hall dares to move Xiaoyao hall this time is not mainly the intention of the owner of Xiaoyao hall, but that they have planned, because they know that Xianting has no time to take care of them during this period of time. At the same time, the master of Xiaoyao hall contacted them and was willing to exchange half of the resources mastered by Xiaoyao hall for the opportunity to cooperate with Qin Qianlong, hoping to force Su Yun to hand over the antidote and get rid of Su Yun by the way. It was only in this time that the Qianlong hall dared to attack. However, what is it that makes Xianting people have no time to take care of other immortal sects? If the fairy world loses the jurisdiction of the fairy court, it will be in chaos. Therefore, Su Yun specially arranged a team of 100 people to investigate. He really didn''t know what else existed in the fairyland that could attract the attention of Xianting. The investigation can not be completed in a day or two. In addition, the other party is a person of Xianting, with strong strength, and the difficulty of the investigation is also very high. Su Yun can only wait for news in the Xianzong and step up cultivation on the way. There are so many treasure blessings. With the help of the resources of the three immortal sects, Su Yun breaks through the holy practice of lingxuan and enters the strength of lingxuan immortal. Wen Xianzong got so many resources and developed rapidly. However, Su Yun did not let Xiangyang recruit people from the fairy world to expand the strength of Wen Xianzong, but directly selected talented people from the real demon world for cultivation. The current question of Xianzong is too complicated. People from the real demon world, people from Xiaoyao hall, people from the original question of Xianzong and people from Qianlong hall. If these people are mixed together, if they can''t be completely condensed together, there will be disasters. If other scattered immortals are recruited at this time, the situation will only get worse and worse. Whether the original Wenxian sect, Xiaoyao hall or Qianlong hall people are forced to obey Su Yun and stay in Wenxian sect, their strength can never be expanded. The only thing that can be expanded is the demon man, and the demon people who stay in Wenxian sect almost obey Su Yun both physically and mentally. They are in this dangerous place, and only their demon lord can be trusted, And the only one who can suppress these people is the devil. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 986 Quiet days are always intoxicating. During this time, Su Yun was either practicing or running to taiyimen. Su liuluo has changed a lot since she opened her heart to Su Yun. She is no longer immersed in the cultivation of the Supreme taixuan Qi all day, which prolongs her time to be swallowed by the Supreme taixuan Qi and gives Su Yun enough time. Su Yun believes that as long as it continues, maybe he can completely separate Su liuluo from Taiyi without the help of exquisite color. At present, strength is still extremely important. After integrating Xiaoyao hall and controlling Qianlong hall, Su Yun received a batch of tributes from Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong. These are utensils and materials that are very helpful for cultivation. They both think that Su Yun has reached the realm of spirit, mystery and God. Therefore, they dare not be careless in selecting tributes. The selected objects are rare, All the pills were made of excellent materials. In addition, 300000 cents were presented. With the help of these rare treasures and a large number of immortal coins, Su Yun smoothly entered the realm of lingxuan holy nine grades in a short time. Soon after, the news from Xianting came. It turned out that a large number of space lacerations suddenly appeared near the gate of the fairy world. These lacerations connected different interfaces of the world of heaven, and a large number of people poured into the fairy world through this laceration. Most of Xianting''s forces were sent to guard the tear. At first, Xianting people only gave verbal warning, but they had no choice but to kill after they couldn''t get any effect. Since then, the number of tear holes has increased every day, and now it has expanded to more than 200, and nearly 100000 people from all walks of life enter the more than 200 tear holes every day. The people of Xianting kill day and night. There are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses at the tear holes, which is particularly terrible, but somehow, these people from all walks of life rush in like a magic spell, This made Xianting people start to be alert. At the beginning, the people who rushed into the fairyland were just creatures with weak strength and intelligence. Later, there were spiritual practitioners, but later, there were some terrible beasts. The intrusion of these people is by no means accidental. They must have been premeditated. Xianting people know that a mysterious force is trying to pry open the fairy world. Su Yun was not nervous about all this, even a little excited, because if other forces restrained the power of Xianting and attracted the vision of people in the fairy world, it would be absolutely good for the real demon world, and the real demon world would be relatively safe. Without the pressure from Xianting, Su Yun was quiet and could deal with his sister''s affairs head-on. However, people want to be quiet, but the world does not give him this simple idea, but in a few days, a news came. This is not about Xianting, but about Da Linglong palace. According to the Linglong Palace''s eye liner, Shen Wu Huang begged the Linglong palace owner to borrow the Linglong color. He was completely excluded by the Linglong palace master. If he hadn''t looked at the part of Shen Wu''s best friend, everyone would be afraid of being driven out of the palace. In a hurry, in order to save Su liuluo, Su Shentian sneaked into Linglong palace alone and stole Linglong color. He was caught on the spot and has now been detained. When he heard the news, Su Yun was almost three souls. He was scared six souls. Who is Su Shentian? It''s just that an ordinary spiritual practitioner in the Jiwu world can enter the fairyland or rely on the relationship of Shen Wuhuang. He is not an important role for Linglong palace or even Shen Wuhuang''s friends. However, he has committed such a heinous crime! It is absolutely reasonable for Linglong palace to execute him! The situation became so serious that Su Yun almost had no time to accept it. At present, there is not so much time to think about it. Su Shentian must be saved, even if his identity is exposed. In Su Yun''s heart, the safety of the people around him is always the first. Although he is shameless, cruel and violent, and even demonized, he did not abandon that touch of conscience. "Xiangyang!!" Su Yun shouted in the hall. A moment later, Xiang Yang hurried into the hall and saluted Su Yun. "My Lord." "Immediately summon Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong in my name." Su Yun shouted. Xiangyang also knew that Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai had obeyed Su Yun, so he immediately ran away and did so. Half a day later, two leaders of the big sect arrived at wenxianzong. In addition to the two, Su Yun called the round devil and Xiangyang into the hall. The four sat down in the left and right rows, looking at Su Yun puzzled one by one. It''s probably important to call all these responsible persons at once. Su Yun looked down and thought. He didn''t look up and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he looked up and whispered, "I''ll ask you a question." "If you have any questions, please speak frankly." Xiangyang busy way. All eyes focused on Su Yun. Su Yun was silent again for a while. After a while, he said, "gather and ask the power of Xianzong Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall whether they can attack dalinglong palace?" This sentence fell, and the Hall fell into silence. Those people stared like ox eyes, and everyone''s face was full of shock. I''m afraid no matter who it is, I can''t believe my ears at the moment "Attack Da Linglong palace?" "My Lord, why attack Da Linglong palace?" The round devil opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "to ask the current situation of Xianzong, we are not suitable to act too high-profile." Although the round devil said something mildly, Su Yun could hear that the round devil was worried that the existence of the real devil world would be exposed this time. He asked Xianzong that although Xianzong was exhibition, it was quietly exhibition. Xianting didn''t pay attention. Once Da Linglong palace was attacked, would Xianting not pay attention? "Xianting has no time to take care of us for the time being when dealing with people in the world. As long as the matter is settled before Xianting Teng takes action, they won''t take us. At that time, they just need to let the Qianlong hall or Xiaoyao hall go to Xianting to reconcile with Da Linglong Palace. Xianting is busy at present. They can''t recover it, and naturally they won''t be investigated too much." "But the strength of dalinglong palace is not weak, especially their dalinglong skill is very tricky. It will not be easy for us to attack the dalinglong palace in a short time. What''s more, even if we move the power of the three sects, it''s not easy to fight this war. It''s likely to hurt both sides. " Qin Qianlong whispered. After all, the foundation of dalinglong palace is longer than that of the other two families, and other immortal sects will certainly not sit idly by when dalinglong palace is invaded. After all, we are unknown and they can attack us at will. In this way, both Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall will offend many immortal sects. "It''s not difficult to find a reason, and you don''t have to take into account the loss you''re worried about. I''m just asking. I don''t really want to fight." Su Yun whispered. "What do you mean, my lord?" "I want the leader of dalinglong palace to hand over something! There are others! So I need to put pressure on them! " "With all due respect, sir, it''s not difficult to exert pressure. However, sending Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall together will cause a lot of trouble. After all, the struggle between the two immortal sects has been well known in the fairy world for many years. If they unite, how can they not be suspected by other immortals?" "I have asked Xing Bai to announce the news of the death in the battle between the master of Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall yesterday. Now Xiaoyao hall has been attached to Qianlong hall. It doesn''t matter if the two immortal sects are sent together." "How is the adult going to put pressure?" "Mobilize all the forces of the three immortal sects. From now on, all of them will go to Da Linglong palace!" Su Yun raised his head and seriously faced these humanitarians. "Drive all over?" The crowd was startled. "Don''t you even leave your defensive strength?" The round devil said, "if someone sneaks at us at this moment, won''t we be destroyed?" "Disaster of destruction? How to kill the top? " Su Yun shook his head and said, "as long as people are there, we can have everything. We don''t have to stay on guard. If someone steals, we can settle accounts after autumn, because we have an excuse to attack openly. Your worry is completely superfluous. You need to know that now we are a whole and an alliance of three immortal sects, If anyone moves the residence of one of your sects, it will offend the three sects. We will be desperate to take back what we have lost, okay? " After these words, Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong were different. Although they were demoted from the leader of the school to ministers, Su Yun gave them a full sense of security. "Have you decided, my lord?" The round devil thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking again. Su Yun took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards the round devil. Seeing Su Yun coming, round devil stood up and looked at him. But Su Yun put his hands on the round devil''s shoulders and his face was heavy and serious. A moment later, he whispered, "elder, I know the consequences of doing this, but I have to be my sister. Time is running out. Da Linglong palace has detained my parents and grandpa. I have to save them!! This may expose the existence of the demon world. If you don''t trust me, I will immediately transfer the people in the demon world from the fairy world. What do you think? " The round devil was silent Half ring "Do you need the vice Lord to mobilize more people?" He said. The voice was determined. Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Since it''s for your relatives, let go. I believe both the leader and the deputy leader will be like you. If the eight tooth leader knows this, he will support you." Round magic light way. Su Yun was stunned, but soon smiled. Round devil is right. If eight teeth knew it, they would try their best to help Su Yun. But for now, these forces are enough. "No, elder." Su Yun turned around, looked at the other three and asked, "what do you think?" The three people looked at each other and finally stood up one after another, hugged each other and shouted, "everything is in accordance with your arrangement." "I know you don''t sincerely follow me, but I can give you a promise that you will only get better and better in the future." After that, Su Yun went straight out of the hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 987 Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai can''t understand Su Yun''s words, but Xiang Yang has a deep understanding. Since Su Yun took charge of wenxianzong, the exhibition of wenxianzong has been more than ten times faster than before, and he has benefited a lot from it. He not only has a large number of immortal tools that he didn''t dare to think of before, but also has access to countless secret scriptures and precious books. Su Yun made a decision, with the full support of Yuanmo and others. After half a day''s effort, the three sects began to integrate their teams and announce the meeting. Of course, the reason for this action still needs to be found, and if it is a fair reason. The struggle over resources is the source of contradictions among many immortal sects, which has also become an excuse for the three sects to put pressure on Da Linglong palace. The magic weapons and attack and kill instruments of the three sects were all taken out and almost not retained. At Su Yun''s request, all sects took out their own means to press the bottom of the box. A day later, the mighty immortal army gathered two days away from the big Linglong palace. The total number exceeded 500000. For this action, Su Yun even asked the Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall to summon all the disciples who were performing outside. Since the other party is dalinglong palace, it''s not careless. Su Yun didn''t want to move dalinglong palace. However, it was su Shentian who had an accident this time. With Shen Xuexue''s temperament, he would never leave his husband. That means that both parents are in deep danger. If they go to save Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, Su liuluo won''t have enough time. In that case, they can only choose to solve it together, He led the army to put pressure on the big Linglong palace to save Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and Shen Wuhuang. At the same time, he also brought Linglong color. Su Yun, who led the army forward, has been in a restless mood. Su Shentian has been detained and doesn''t know what the people of dalinglong palace will do with him. It''s two days away from Da Linglong palace. No one knows what will happen in these two days. "Round demon elder." Su Yun turned his head and called to the round devil who followed him. "What do you want?" The round devil hugged his fist and asked respectfully. "I''ll go to Da Linglong palace to investigate the situation first. You will lead these people to come later." Su Yun whispered. "Your excellency wants to go first? I immediately chose two thousand elite to accompany me. " Said the round devil. But Su Yun shook his head: "it''s because there are too many people that they slow down the progress time. Their degree can''t keep up with me. I''ll go and have a look first. You ask Xing Bai to speed up their march. If there is any situation, I''ll contact you through the leader''s order of each faction." After that, Su Yun didn''t say much anymore. He offered a lotus star sword and threw it into the air. People galloped away with a long sword. Su yunchong was very fast, and his parents'' safety was like a fire, constantly burning his heart. With the foot of the army, you can arrive at dalinglong palace in two days, but with Su Yun''s degree, you can arrive in half a day. Whoosh! A streamer was flying around the periphery of dalinglong palace. The disciples outside were alert when they saw the streamer. When the streamer didn''t go, Su Yun''s figure emerged. He glanced at the disciples outside and walked quickly. "Who is it?" A disciple shouted. "Ask immortal sect Dharma protector Bai Li. I have something important to see your palace leader." Su Yun took out his token and shouted. "Ask Xianzong?" The disciple''s eyes were filled with disdain, and he snorted: "the Dharma protector of a Banxian sect also wants to see the leader of our da Linglong palace?? It''s ridiculous. Go away quickly. I don''t have time to play with you! " "Get out, get out!" The next disciple shouted impatiently. Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, Su Yun suddenly raised his feet and kicked the two disciples fiercely. His speed was so fast that neither of them had time to react, so they were kicked away. They fell to the door and hit the door hard. With a "bang", the door was shaking. Seeing such a scene, the surrounding disciples rushed over one by one. "I came here today to find you Linglong palace leader. If you don''t let me see Linglong palace leader, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!" Su Yun said angrily and immediately cut off the gate with a sword. The bright body of the sword stirred the blade, and with a stunning blow, it slashed fiercely towards the gate. With a "Shua", the gate was broken, and the broken fragments drowned the two Linglong palace disciples who fell to the ground. Seeing this, how dare those garrison disciples hesitate again? Immediately sent out the signal and shouted, "enemy attack!!!!!" The shouts rippled all over the gate of Linglong palace. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh With a Shua, a large number of Linglong palace people rushed out of the door, all fully armed, holding weapons against Su Yun and surrounded him. Su Yun glanced coldly at the people around him, and the lotus star sword in his hand was trembling restlessly. "I only say one last word to you. If you still insist, then I will use my means." Su Yun said in a low voice, his voice full of determination and seriousness: "go and call the leader of your big Linglong palace!!!" "Arrogant man! Can you see the palace leader if you want to see him?? Take him!! " The disciples around couldn''t listen to Su Yun''s words at all. After a people roared, everyone surrounded and Qi Dynasty killed Su Yun. However, seeing Su Yun in the center, he suddenly turned and disappeared. When he reappeared, the sword shadow immediately surrounded the bodies of all the disciples of Linglong palace. He is about to enter the realm of lingxuan saint, but his strength can be compared with the existence of lingxuan immortal. The wind divine sword method is urgent, and even the immortal can''t notice it. A thousand swords in one second is in the past, and now he is moving towards ten thousand swords. After a few breaths, all the people in Linglong palace fell to the ground. At first, there were no wounds on everyone, but a moment later, a large number of subtle cracks began to appear in their bodies, and then bright red blood overflowed from them. In the blink of an eye, all the people on the ground turned into blood people. The scene was very terrible. The disciples of Linglong palace who arrived later were so frightened that they could hardly stand still. "Elder martial brother Li, younger martial brother Zhang" "You killed the people of our da Linglong palace!! "You" "Damn guy!!!" "Come on!! Go and inform the elder! " The voices kept ringing, and the people in Linglong palace were completely rioted. Su Yunjing stood outside the gate and didn''t choose to break in directly. After about twenty breath, a gust of wind blew out from the inside of the gate, and then more than thirty figures suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. These people''s breath is countless stronger than the gatekeeper''s disciples. According to rough judgment, they should at least be the elite disciples of dalinglong palace. In front of these people is an old man wearing yellow robes and white beards. The old man holds a wooden stick in one hand and stroked his beard in the other hand. His bright eyes scanned the disciples on the ground, and Xuan Er looked at Su Yun again. "Who is your excellency?" The old man didn''t immediately ask the angry disciples to fight Su Yun, but spoke directly. "Don''t you know all about my big and exquisite skills?" Su Yundan said. "You''re joking. Although the big and exquisite art is our door god art, the door rules are fixed. You can''t use it without authorization." The old man said, then nodded to Su Yun and said with a smile, "but before that, thank you for your mercy." "I can''t be merciful. I''m not here to kill people. My purpose is to find you Linglong palace leader, but you Linglong palace people know that I asked Xianzong people and refused my request, so I have to use some means." "Oh? So your excellency asked the immortal friend of Xianzong? " The old man looked surprised. "I want to see your palace master!" Su Yundan said, "of course, if you have the right to speak, it''s the same with you." Upon hearing this, the old man was quite puzzled: "what can I do for you, sir?" "Two things!" Su Yun said in a low voice: "I heard that a man named Su Shentian was detained in your big Linglong palace. I ask you to release Su Shentian immediately. In addition, I hope your Linglong palace will send the most precious Linglong color to me through your town. I need to save people!" He looked very serious, and those people listened carefully. But this sentence came out of his mouth, but it couldn''t get into each other''s ears. Even the old man couldn''t believe Su Yun''s words He frowned, a trace of kindness on his face converged, put on a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "are you sure what you said is right, sir? You should know what Su Shentian committed in our da Linglong palace? He intends to steal the Linglong color of our da Linglong palace. According to the rules of our door, he will be executed in three days to make an example. After all, Linglong color is extremely precious and of great significance to our da Linglong palace. Stealing is a capital crime. Even I am punished in this way, and what you said about borrowing Linglong color is even more absurd!! " With that, he pointed to the disciples who fell in a pool of blood and said to the humanitarian nearby, "they are not dead. Carry them down and heal." The person next to him nodded and did it immediately. The old man turned his head and said again, "you are asking the people of the immortal sect. Although the immortal sect is only a semi immortal sect, I won''t study what you said just now because you didn''t kill the people of our sect. Please leave and don''t bother our sect any more. Otherwise, our sect will punish you according to the rules." "Can your words represent your palace master?" Su Yun didn''t leave immediately, but asked. "Even if it can''t represent, I believe the palace master must mean that." The old man said quietly. "I see." Su Yun nodded and was ready to leave. But before he took a few steps, he suddenly turned and looked at the old man "Old man, you just said that Su Shentian would be executed in three days?" "Yes, three days later, the palace master set it at noon today. Shen Wuhuang and Lord Huqing have no objection." The old man said quietly. Huqing? who? Su Yun''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t speak any more. He took a breath and left straight¡° Hey, I said, elder, this bastard who asked about the immortal sect came to our dalinglong palace to bully and hurt our disciples. You let him go. If this comes out, won''t our dalinglong palace lose all its face? " At this time, a contemptuous laugh sounded from the big Linglong palace. Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun and blocked her way out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 988 "Kui second childe?" Seeing the young man blocking in front of Su Yun, the elder of Linglong palace looked stunned. The owner of the big Linglong palace is Kuiyang, who is very famous in the fairy world. Kuiyang''s double cultivation partners are not a few, but he has only three sons, the eldest son Kuiyi, the second son Kuiyi, and the third son Kuiyi. It is the second son Kuiyi who blocks Su Yun. Although Kui CI is only the second son, his accomplishments are the strongest of the three, and he is also the main training object of the successor of dalinglong palace. "Brother Kui, come on! Let these hateful bastards know the power of our big Linglong palace!! " At the same time, a voice sounded again in the door. When they looked around, they saw a girl in white running out from inside. The girl had a melon face, a petite and thin body, a dark head and exquisite facial features. Two long white ribbons tied her show into two long ponytails, and she was hung with ornaments of various colors from beginning to end. Looking at its color, it seemed that everything was an immortal tool. It seems that this girl is not an ordinary person. "I''ve seen Miss xuanyue." "Miss xuanyue." The elder and his surrounding disciples saluted the girl one after another. However, the girl turned a blind eye and only focused on Kui Ci of yingzifeng. A pair of pink fists were pinched and shouted, "brother Kui Ci, teach this bastard a lesson, teach him a lesson!" "Hehe, sister xuanyue, don''t worry. Dare to come to our big Linglong palace. No matter who it is, I will let him go!" Kui CI smiled lightly. Xuan''er pulled out a long blue sword at his waist. The blade directly touched the tip of Su Yun''s nose and shouted, "smelly boy, pull out the sword. I want you to know that the most powerful thing in Da Linglong palace is not only Da Linglong skill, but also sword skill!" Su Yun looked up at him and thought for a moment. Xuan er said lightly, "I''m asking Bai Li, the Dharma protector of Xianzong. I''m here to see your palace master and ask you to release people and borrow my exquisite color. In addition, I have no other purpose and don''t want to make a grudge with you, so I refuse to fight with you." "Hum, do you think you want to refuse?" "You are not my opponent, so I can say so." Su Yun shook his head. Unexpectedly, Kui laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s funny. You''re just a Dharma protector of the half immortal sect. Your cultivation is not as good as lingxuan immortal. You''re also a piece of magic weapons. It''s ridiculous that such a guy dares to say such words to my childe! Ridiculous!! " "Is it ridiculous? I don''t think I never do anything bad. I can fight with you. As long as we add some color, we can start right away. " "Color head?" Kui once frowned. "Childe, come back and let the man go." The elder below seemed to feel a little bad and shouted quickly. Su Yun''s words and his calm look made people feel uneasy. Kui CI saw few people, but the two elders were different. He watched people for many years and was very accurate. When he first saw Su Yun, he felt that he was extraordinary. Although he claimed to ask the Dharma protector of Xianzong, this did not make the two elders despise him. You should know that not long ago, He lost more than ten disciples in an instant. Can he really ask the immortal sect Dharma protector to do it? "It doesn''t matter. The second elder doesn''t have to worry. I don''t pay attention to the ants." Kui CI snorted and xuan''er drank at Su Yun: "smelly boy, I''m here to teach you a lesson, but I''m not here to ask you to compete with me. What color do you want? If you want to fight, we''ll fight!! " "Are you afraid of me?" "Do you think it''s possible?" "Are you worried that you will lose?" "It''s ridiculous! I can handle people like you with a few moves! " "Since you are so confident in yourself, why don''t you dare to paint your head? You have to win anyway. What''s the fear? " Su Yun took down the token representing the Dharma protector from his waist. He asked Xiang Yang to get it for him. After all, he can''t appear as the sect leader. Otherwise, the leader of the sect will suddenly become more popular, which will attract many people''s attention. The token was the Dharma protector''s order. Su Yun presented it to Kui Ci and said lightly, "as the Dharma protector of the immortal sect, I promise you that as long as you defeat me or even kill me, half of the assets of the immortal sect will go to dalinglong palace!" "What you said is true?" Kui was immediately excited. "Of course, I say one thing." "Just a Dharma protector, what he said is of little use!!" The elder under the head shouted quickly. "How useless?" Su Yun turned to the two elders and said, "my words have been recorded by this token just now. If I lose, this token belongs to you. You can ask Xianzong for it. If Xianzong doesn''t give it, you can plunder it directly. This token can be used as an excuse. You are famous as a teacher. Even Xianting can''t interfere, can you?" "That''s right. Ask a sect like Xianzong. Our big Linglong palace can be easily captured. If you don''t give it, we''ll rob it!!" Kui CI hummed and said with a smile, "since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Then he rushed up to fight Su Yun. "No hurry!" Su Yundan said, "I haven''t mentioned my request yet." "Just say it." Kui was a little impatient. He was not interested in Su Yun''s request at all, because he thought that if he mentioned it, he was already a dead man. However, Su Yun said slowly: "my request is very simple. As I said before, first, let Su Shentian and others go, and second, lend me linglongcai and ask Xianzong!!" "Childe, no!" Two elders are in a hurry. Kui Ci was stunned for a moment, but soon, he chose to ignore the words of the second elder and immediately shouted, "yes!!" "Good!" A strange light flashed in Su Yun''s eyes. He took a half step back with the lotus star sword and made a defensive posture. "I hope you da Linglong palace can keep your word!" "Oh, don''t think too much. You won''t live long!" Kui CI sneered and suddenly rushed to Su Yun. The blue sword stabbed Su Yun''s heart with an extremely tricky track. In the process of flying the shuttle, the sword suddenly turned into a blue eagle, and even escaped from his hand. This move is both fierce and ferocious. It''s a killing move that kills people. The rolling immortal was turned into a murderous spirit and stirred around the eagle. but Su Yun stood still. Kui CI is really not weak. He is better than ordinary disciples of dalinglong palace, but in front of Su Yun, he is only the existence of the second grade of lingxuan immortal. Su Yun''s cultivation is not as good as Kui Ci, but the strength of his body is not weak. Kui Ci''s breath is much stronger, and the magic weapon is to crush Kui CI. Su Yun is not afraid of shangkui CI. The blue eagle was really fast, but it was not fast in Su Yun''s eyes. He leaned slightly. Whoosh! The eagle passed by. "Huh?" Kui Ci''s face was slightly stunned, but he was not discouraged. His body jumped and rushed to Su Yun. His hands were full of immortal Qi, and his palms were glittering. As he approached, his two palms also fiercely patted Su Yun. The immortal Qi was squeezed in the center of his palm, and the void was squeezed and twisted. However, when this breath was close to Su Yun, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. All the breath dissipated, and the seemingly terrible palms became very common. "What?" Kui was stunned once. But saw Su Yun dodge sideways again. What caught Kui Ci''s eyes was still the sword turned into a blue eagle, but at the moment, the sword stabbed him fiercely. Kui Ci was shocked and quickly offered a magic weapon. A large transparent shield was formed in front of him. The eagle''s sword exploded on the shield and directly smashed the shield. Kui CI fell down from the air and rolled on the cloud ground for several times. He was as embarrassed as he looked. "Brother kuizi! Are you okay? " The girl called xuanyue over there was worried. She hurried over and helped Kui up for a nervous way. "I''m fine!" Kui CI broke away from the girl''s help. Her face was full of anger and unwillingness. She stared fiercely at Su Yun in the air, and her teeth clenched: "damn bastard, did you control my sword just now?" However, Su Yun did not answer Kui CI. This time, he took the initiative. The snow-white and beautiful lotus star sword was held high by him, and the blade scattered a halo more dazzling than the hot sun under the reflection of the light. Although the lotus star sword does not come from the fairy world, nor does it have the sharpness of the fairy sword, this does not mean that it is worse than the fairy sword. At this level, people who use the sword no longer pay attention to the sharpness of the sword. What they should focus on should be the performance of the sword! Su Yun shook his arm, waved the lotus star sword, and a low drink came out of his mouth. "Bale!!" Whoosh! The snow-white light beam flew out of the lotus star sword and wound around it like a white snake. Kui CI hurriedly recalled his weapons and hurriedly cut off the "White Snake". However, the White Snake was like nothingness, and the sword edge penetrated directly. After these "white snakes" tied up three circles inside and outside him, they immediately materialized. Kui Ci''s body tightened, his arms were completely entangled, and he couldn''t even dance with his sword hand. People were tied up and completely suppressed. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that Kui lost this time. The one named Bai Li asked the Dharma protector of Xianzong!! Not easy! Kui CI is the son of the palace master. He has been inherited by the palace master and his cultivation is not low. However, in the face of Bai Li, he has no power to fight back!! "When did Xianzong produce such an expert?" The two elders on one side are full of frozen thoughts. If he is right, I''m afraid he can''t easily defeat Bai Li "Damn it!! What is this, damn!!! " Kui was anxious and angry, and his body struggled frantically, but no matter how much brute force he used, he couldn''t get rid of the "White Snake" that bound him. Su Yun fell from mid air and walked towards Kui step by step with lotus star sword¡° You lost. Now, you can travel our commitment and fulfill my requirements! " Su Yun said faintly¡° no I didn''t lose!! The battle between us is not over yet! " Kui CI roared at the top of his voice and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. What''s more, he didn''t expect to ask Xianzong how capable he was. He roared a few times, and suddenly his body calmed down. His eyes looked at Su Yun and became extremely ethereal. At the same time, his breath was very calm. Su Yun turned pale and looked around. But listen, a low drink comes out of Kui''s mouth over there¡° Big and exquisite art! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 989 Big and exquisite art! The famous fairy art of Da Linglong palace, after successful movement, can penetrate people''s hearts, peep into each other''s memories, and know exactly what the other party is thinking and planning to do. Once this magic is successfully moved by the other party, the outcome of this battle will be announced immediately. The bound Kui Ci''s eyes have become as transparent as glass. Not only that, a large number of glittering lines spread around his eyes. These lines began to spread to his face, and a magical force floated between his eyes, as if it would spray out of his pupils in the next second. "Hum!" Su Yun snorted, suddenly raised his right hand and drank secretly. WOW! A more powerful mental wave suddenly overflowed from his body and spread around with an amazing degree. Kui Ci''s body trembled. At that moment, he found that there were terrible changes in all directions of him. All around him quickly turned black, and his sight was blocked. The previous Bai Li had long disappeared and lost his target. He didn''t know how to use the big and exquisite art "This is magic!! Damn bastard, use magic!! Asshole!!! " Kui was angry and scolded loudly. People outside only saw that his big and exquisite art suddenly stopped. The whole person seemed stupid. Bai Li couldn''t see it in front of him, so he kept shouting and yelling there. "Magic? What a clever means. It seems that Mr. Kui is not his opponent. " The second elder sighed, his face full of helplessness. "You lost." Su Yun went straight over and kicked Kui Ci''s belly. The other party didn''t even know where he was. Naturally, he couldn''t take the kick. Dong! Kui CI fell to the ground in pain, curled his body and covered his stomach. In the illusion, he couldn''t see where Su Yun was. "Bastard" He gnashed his teeth at the roar. "Do you know where you lost?" Su Yun put the sword against his heart and removed the illusion. In an instant, Kui once regained normal vision, but also saw the current situation. Then Su Yun said faintly, "your big and exquisite skill moves too slowly. It''s just slow. Why do you shout a name before moving?" Didn''t you tell Su Yun that he wanted to do big and exquisite art? If you move directly, Su Yun may be really hard to guard against. "You" Kui Chi''s internal organs almost burst. In fact, with Kui Ci''s strength, he can entangle with Su Yun for a while, but he really despised the enemy, because he knew that Su Yun came from wenxianzong. From the beginning, Kui CI didn''t pay attention to Su Yun, so that he failed repeatedly, and even the big and exquisite art was easily broken by the other party. In this way, it led to such a situation. "Now, can we fulfill our previous commitments and meet my requirements?" Su Yundan said. Kui CI wanted to say something else, but as soon as he was about to speak, Su Yun immediately pressed his sword inside. The snow-white lotus star blade cut his chest. He knew that if it was useless, maybe the sword would run through his chest, because it had been agreed before that Su Yun could wipe him out, even if Da Linglong palace couldn''t control it, because after the two agreed, Su Yun''s killing him is legal and reasonable, and is protected by Xianting. "Yes" Finally, Kui CI no longer insisted. She bit her teeth and whispered. "That''s good." Su Yun put the sword away and said faintly, "in that case, please report to your palace master and hand over all the people and things." "Good! OK, I''ll go right away. " Kui gasped and stood up with her face down. However, at the moment he stood up, his blue sword suddenly stabbed Su Yun''s chest. "Go to hell!" He roared angrily. Su Yun''s eyebrows sank, but he didn''t dodge. He had seen Kui''s face for a long time, but he didn''t expose it, and even let him kill him like this. Dang! The blue blade directly pierced his chest, but it didn''t penetrate his chest. The blade seemed to pierce an iron wall and couldn''t enter half an inch. "What?" Kui Ji''s eyes widened. "The people in Da Linglong Palace are really good. They don''t keep their promises. They stab people in the back. They are powerful, powerful!" Su Yun snorted coldly and kicked fiercely, which almost exhausted all his strength. Dong!!!!!! The dull noise came out, and the sound shook the buildings of the big Linglong palace. He saw that Kui Ci''s abdomen was directly kicked through, and the people also flew out. Blood and broken meat were scattered on the ground. The people rolled on the ground for several times, but they didn''t move. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t get up again. "Brother Kui!" "Childe!!!" An anxious and nervous voice sounded. Those people in the big and exquisite palace rushed to Kui times who fell to the ground. The two elders and xuanyue surrounded him nervously, and the two disciples hurried to deliver immortal Qi to his wound. The immortal spirit eased. Kui CI recovered a little intelligence. He tried his best to open his weak eyes, but he didn''t ask for help. Instead, he exhausted his last strength and shouted in a low voice: "kill that man, kill him, come on! Kill him " When they heard the sound, they hesitated, but the girl xuanyue couldn''t help it. She immediately said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what the childe said?? Come on!! Kill that man!!! " "Childe, miss, you can''t!" Two elders are in a hurry. However, his words could not change xuanyue''s decision. Xuanyue snorted and her small face was full of anger: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a fairy court. With Miss Ben here, they don''t dare to trouble your big Linglong palace. Come on!! Give it to me. Do you want to watch your young master being bullied by others? Or was he bullied by a small Banxian sect like Xianzong!! " These words fell, and the disciples no longer hesitated. Since xuanyue wanted to take all the responsibilities, they were not afraid of anything and rushed up immediately. But Su Yun over there didn''t seem to want to entangle with these people any more. His face was slightly ferocious and he shouted in a low voice: "Da Linglong Palace said without faith, stabbed people secretly and was shameless. I really saw it today! This matter will not end here. I won''t accompany you today. I''ll come back in three days. I hope you da Linglong palace will be ready!! " Then he turned in vain and ran away. "Don''t go!" "Thief, don''t go!" The disciples shouted and hurried to catch up one by one. But Su Yun''s degree was so fast that there was no trace in the blink of an eye. These people had to give up halfway. "Arrogant people dare to speak wildly!" Xuanyue scoffed at Su Yun''s words. In her opinion, it was just Su Yun trying to show off his strength to save face. "You guys, quickly carry the childe down for treatment and inform the palace leader." The second elder couldn''t catch up with Su Yun, so he had to take care of things here quickly. Xuanyue left with Kui Ci, and several disciples cleaned up the mess here. The two elders stared at the distance, sighed for a long time, and their faces were full of helplessness After getting rid of the disciples of dalinglong palace, Su Yun slowed down the degree for a few minutes. He didn''t intend to kill him this time. After all, Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and others were still in dalinglong palace. If they had a blood feud with dalinglong palace, it would be troublesome. Originally, he wanted to meet Su Shentian and negotiate with the palace master of dalinglong palace, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen. But it''s good. In this way, he has an excuse to put pressure on Da Linglong palace. In fact, the agreements between him and Kui CI have been secretly recorded by him, which can be used as evidence. With an excuse, Su Yun can even gather the strength of the three sects to fight in the big Linglong palace. Once this war moves, other sects cannot intervene, otherwise it will violate the immortal rules. Not only the immortal court will intervene, but also other immortal sects will not sit idly by. He took out the token, injected a few wisps of breath into it, and xuan''er said, "round devil." "My Lord." In the token, a spirit wave shot out and ran straight to Su Yun''s head. The sound of round devil sounded in his mind. "Speed up the March and be sure to arrive outside the dalinglong palace in the next day." Su Yun said. "Yes." The round devil replied. Su Yun cut off the link and turned his eyes for a moment, thinking about what to do next. However, just then, his expression suddenly tightened. The man suddenly turned around and shouted at a thick cloud behind him: "who? Come out. " The sound fell, the thick cloud moved for a moment, and then a girl in a white sword dress flew out of it. Su Yun glanced at the girl with a look of amazement on her face. "Are you Xiao?" "Unexpectedly, Baili Dharma protector still remembers Xiao Lei." A calm Xiao said faintly. "Bai Li? You''d better call me Su Yun. " Su Yun took a breath and said softly, "you recognized me. You must have been watching me before?" "Good." Xiao Lei nodded: "I didn''t expect Su Yun that you have such strength. It''s really good. You should treat each other with admiration on the third day. I''m not as good as you." "Just got some adventures." "Are you here to save Su Shentian and them?" "Yes, why are you here?" "Su Shentian couldn''t steal Linglong color, but was arrested. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian were both imprisoned. Shen Wuhuang was not imprisoned because of the relationship between Hu Qing. As Shen Wuhuang''s niece, I naturally wouldn''t be involved, so I could walk around, but I couldn''t leave Da Linglong palace. I sneaked out this time." Xiao Dan Road. "How are my parents?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "It''s OK for the time being, but your father will be executed in three days. I''m sure he won''t live alone because of your mother''s temperament. Now my uncle is at a loss for this matter. I''m afraid he''s in a mess." Xiao Lei whispered. Although her expression was very indifferent, she couldn''t help showing a few wisps of helplessness and worry at the moment¡° Don''t worry. I''ll save my parents this time. Tell Grandpa when you go back so that he doesn''t have to worry. " Su Yun whispered. Xiao Zhen was stunned when she heard this. She quietly looked at Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, how dare you say that? Do you know the strength of Da Linglong palace? "¡° Not really. " Su Yun answered honestly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 990 Hearing Su Yun''s words, Xiao Xiao understood that he was just in a hurry to save people. She saw Su Yun''s move before. Although Su Yun''s cultivation was powerful and surprising, it was impossible to compete with Da Linglong palace only by those strength, Xiao Shuo was silent for a moment, his pink lips slightly opened, and he was a little tired. He whispered, "my uncle has been open and aboveboard all his life, pursuing martial arts, but he has had more ups and downs in his life than ordinary people. My father married my uncle''s sister and gave birth to me. Seeing my talent, my uncle sent me to tianwu university 6 and planned to cultivate me from the grass-roots level. There is no shortcut to his cultivation, The same is true for me. People who are down-to-earth and step by step will be the strongest. Many immortals are like this. They absorb immortal coins and rely on pills to make their strength advance by leaps and bounds. But if they really want to fight, they are just empty shelves and useless. However, we have experienced hundreds of battles and know much more than them. When the Wu Imperial Palace was in distress, my uncle took us into the big Linglong palace for refuge. I also stayed in the big Linglong palace for some time. I know a little about the big Linglong palace. There are twelve palaces in the big Linglong palace. Each palace is guarded by an elder and seven temples. These people are all top experts. In addition, the disciples of the big Linglong Palace are all over the fairy world, There are no less than 300000 disciples who have been practicing in the sect for many years. In addition, those who go out to practice, perform tasks and visit other sects are scattered. I''m afraid they may look like nearly 700000. Su Yun, I don''t know what strength Xianzong is at present, but I want to say that if you want to act rashly, I''m afraid you can''t save your father and mother. " "Really?" Su Yun smiled, but didn''t answer Xiao Lei''s words. Instead, he looked up and down at Xiao Lei, touched his chin and said with a smile: "don''t talk about it first. Anyway, since you are my mother''s sister, don''t you say you are my little aunt? I didn''t think there was such a relationship between us? "Tut tut" "This is not the time to talk about relationships." "I understand." He sighed mercilessly, looked at the direction of the big and exquisite palace, and whispered, "but if I''m not prepared, how dare I come alone?" "Ready?" Xiao Zhen''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at Su Yun: "can any of you compete with the leader of dalinglong palace?" "Yes!" "Who?" "Me!" Su Yun pointed to himself. "You?" Xiao Peng looked up and down at Su Yun, and shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s still some gap. Maybe you can''t even fight the vice palace leader Lang Jue now." "You can''t say it too early. I''m very hidden." Su Yun said. Xiao opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. "Aunt, you''d better go back first. Help me watch my parents. Don''t let them be wronged. I''ll come and save you in three days." Xiao Lei''s eyebrows moved. She couldn''t see through Su Yun at the moment. The man couldn''t guess like a mystery. She nodded gently and whispered, "I see. Be careful." "Go back and tell Grandpa not to worry too much." "Yes." Xiao Lei nodded and xuan''er wanted to go, but she just turned around, but she turned back again, with a strange color on her face: "Su Yun, in fact, I don''t understand one thing." "What?" "Are you your uncle''s grandson? Why did uncle never mention you? Even sister Xue and her brother-in-law seldom talk about you. Why? " Xiao asked puzzled. Su Yun''s face stiffened at the sound. "This" he thought about it, but he didn''t know what was going on. Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue were fine, but Shen Wuhuang kept alienating him and didn''t even admit him. "I don''t know." Half a ring, Su Yun sighed and said. "Really?" Xiao Ruo was thoughtful, but he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned and left directly. After Xiao Zhen left, Su Yun wandered around the big and exquisite palace. After a long time, he finally found a good place Bang! An angry slap on the table sounded in the supreme bedroom of dalinglong palace. A middle-aged man wearing purple expensive clothes and a purple crown looked at the young man lying on the bed with his face twisted. Several elders were standing by the bed, constantly inputting immortal Qi into the people on the bed and healing the hole in the young man''s abdomen. However, because the middle-aged man next to them was angry, they didn''t dare to breathe. The young man was awake, but now his face was pale and twisted. The pain made him moan in pain. "It''s just caused by brute force. Some flesh wounds. The palace master calms down. I think the other party will be merciful." Lang Jue, the deputy leader of the big Linglong palace next to him, said. "Show mercy?" Kui Yang''s anger did not decrease, and he whispered, "I''m a big and exquisite palace. I need someone to ask Xianzong for mercy?? If this matter is spread out, how can I save the face of our da Linglong palace? " "Calm down, palace master." Everyone was busy shouting. "Tell the palace leader that the other party''s strength is not bad. I''m afraid it''s not the person who asked Xianzong. I know something about Xianzong. I''m afraid even its leader doesn''t have the strength of that person. I think it must be that person who deliberately conceals his identity." The two elders standing nearby are busy. "Really?" Hearing this, the palace leader''s face looked better. In fact, he was not angry because his son was hurt, but because the people in dalinglong palace were hurt by Xianzong. "In that case, where does the man know?" "This patriarch is hard to find. We don''t know where he went, but the man said he would come back in three days." "Again? Oh, good!! I am waiting for him! " "Oh, by the way, palace master, one more thing, the purpose of the man coming to my big Linglong palace is to let me hand over Su Shentian. According to my guess, the man may have something to do with Su Shentian. You might as well ask Su Shentian. Maybe he can know something." The second elder said again. Hearing the sound, the palace master was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "two elders, you will be responsible for the trial and let him tell everything he knows." "Yes." "In addition, I will announce to the outside that Su Shentian will be executed in three days. This time, I will not only set an example for those who are greedy for my exquisite color, but also let the person who hurt my son know that those who offend our da Linglong palace will come to no good end." Kui Yang shouted in a deep voice. "Yes!" The crowd quickly answered. "You go and decorate it." The palace Master said in a low voice. The voice fell. He turned directly and left the bedroom. Seeing this, everyone was relieved at last. However, no one would think that an upcoming storm is quietly approaching dalinglong palace The big Linglong palace made a fuss because Kui was injured for a while, but it would not have much impact. The palace leader only asked symbolically, and then gave up. After all, there are too many troublemakers like this every day. He can''t and won''t take care of them at all. According to the order of the palace master, the two elders went to the prison alone to see Su Shentian. Stealing Linglong color is Su Shentian''s behavior alone, which has nothing to do with Shen Xuexue. Moreover, in the face of Shen Wuhuang, Kuiyang won''t move Shen Xuexue. However, Shen Xuexue doesn''t want Su Shentian to bear the pain alone. After many pleadings, he openly abused Kuiyang in the hall, and was locked up together. Shen Wuhuang knew his daughter''s temperament, and it was not good to plead again, so he had to go with it. He knows that once Su Shentian is executed, Shen Xuexue is likely to die. But what offends dalinglong palace now is that with the power of Shen Wuhuang, it is impossible to change anything. Even if Huqing hears the news and rushes to dalinglong palace, he can''t help. The second elder bypassed Shen Xuexue''s prison and went directly to the cell where Su Shentian was detained. Along the way, the disciples saluted one after another. The two elders waved and walked to the front of the cell. At the moment, Su Shentian was unkempt and very embarrassed. He sat in the corner and looked down at the ground. He didn''t care about the arrival of the second elder. "Su Shentian, I have something to tell you." "What else do you have to say? So far, I su Shentian have accepted my fate. " Su Shentian said hoarsely. "Someone came to make trouble today and asked us to hand over you and Shen Xuexue." Two long ways. "Huh?" Su Shentian suddenly raised his head when he heard the sound. His eyes were dim, and he looked a little old, but he looked at the eyes of the second elder and was particularly confused. He asked in a low voice, "who is that man?" "His name is Bai Li. Do you know him?" The second elder asked. "Bai Li?" Su Shentian was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know." "No? Then why save you? " "How do I know? Maybe the man used a pseudonym. " Su Shentian said with a slight smile: "I su Shentian is just a spiritual practitioner with low strength. I don''t know many immortals. It should be impossible for an immortal to save me. Are you kidding with Su? Why should you tease the dying? " "I don''t have time to waste time with you, Su Shentian. If you are honest, maybe I can plead with the palace leader and be lenient to you." "I''m telling the truth, but you don''t believe it. What else can I do? Since I entered the fairyland, I have been in the big and exquisite palace. Other people won''t know me at all. Do you think I can lie? " Su Shentian''s light way. The second elder was stunned for a while and felt reasonable. He thought for a moment, nodded, turned and left. But before he took a few steps, he suddenly stopped. "The man will come to save you in three days." When he said this, Su Shentian suddenly raised his head. But the second elder has left. "Come and save me in three days? Who the hell would it be? " Su Shentian frowned and thought secretly: could it be yun''er? He can only think of Su Yun, but Su Yun is Su Yun. Who is Bai Li? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 991 Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A lot of light and shadow came from the horizon. These light and shadow flew here like meteors. The degree of each light and shadow was very fast, just like a meteor shower, falling in front of Su Yun. The meteor shower lasted for a long time. There were 66 flying over there. There were countless numbers. When the light and shadow dissipated, a person came out of it. "Yes, sir." The round demon Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang came forward and saluted Su Yun standing here. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, glanced around and said, "this is the place I carefully selected. It''s a distance from Da Linglong palace. It''s located in a remote place. Their people rarely come here. You can prepare here. Take out the magic weapon, set up the border and immortal tools, and in half a day, we''ll drive directly into Da Linglong palace." "Yes." The round devil nodded and ordered them to go down and let the people begin to prepare. This time, Su Yun asked the three sects to take out all the treasures at the bottom of the box without leaving a trace. Naturally, the heads of the three sects did not dare to violate Su Yun''s orders and did their best. Puppet magic tools appear from time to time in tianwu university 6 and Jiwu world, as well as in the fairyland. However, in the fairyland, they are not called puppet magic tools, but mechanism immortal animals. They are made of magic tools with immortal stones as the source. There are a total of 13000 mechanism immortal animals in the three sects. Each of them has the strength of more than the third grade of lingxuan immortal and is proficient in more than 10 kinds of fairies, Immortals are hard to compare with. The second is the array. The fairyland is different from the Jiwu world. Most of the arrays here are arranged on the cloud ground. Immortals can step on the cloud like earth. The same is true for the array. Spreading the array on the cloud and then driving the cloud can drive the array and form a mobile array, which solves the limitation of the one side of the array. In addition, the most important is the big killing weapon from the hidden dragon hall, the broken army immortal gun. Linglongcai is the treasure of the town sect of dalinglong palace. The broken army immortal gun is the treasure of the town sect of Qianlong hall. Unlike linglongcai, the broken army immortal gun is a magic weapon completely used to attack and kill. The whole magic weapon is extremely huge, just like a flying black dragon, but at this moment it is lying on the cloud ground, with a cushion under it, and the black dragon is just a statue, The black dragon''s mouth was completely open and dark inside. However, at the tail of the black dragon, a large number of black lights were flashing, and a little destructive breath inadvertently overflowed from the black dragon''s mouth. Qin Qianlong is standing around the black dragon with a dark brush. The black dragon is dark. The characters drawn by the brush are also dark. He can''t see what he is drawing at all. Under the orderly command of the round devil, Xiang Yang led the people who asked the immortal sect to help the people in the Xiaoyao hall set up the mechanism immortal beast. Su Yun turned his head and looked at the direction of dalinglong palace, with bursts of determination floating on his face. If he can''t even protect his family, what''s the use of all this? There is no day or night in the fairyland, but the immortals still calculate the hour. However, the hour in the fairyland is more or less different from that in the mortal world. It is said that two days in the fairyland have arrived at one day in the Jiwu world. It is precisely because of the disharmony of time that Beiyang and the dynasty of the true demon world will have the problem of inaccurate time when they ask Xianzong to deliver goods. Su Shentian was sitting quietly in the corner of the prison. At the moment, his thoughts were very confused. He had not seen Shen Xuexue for several days. Not only that, he was more worried about Su liuluo''s safety. Bai Li''s words often came back to his mind. Su liuluo didn''t have much time. The counterattack of the supreme mystery had begun to act on her body. If he died here, Suliuluo must have no one to help him, and he could not escape death. But Su Shentian had no way He clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. He hated his incompetence and even his wife and daughter. What''s the meaning of living in this life? Bata! Bata! Bata Loud footsteps sounded from the corridor of the prison. Su Shentian raised his head and looked out of the prison. He saw a column of disciples of dalinglong palace with neat clothes and long swords coming. The man was Wang huanjue, the elite of dalinglong palace. Su Shentian is not the first time to see this man with white head but beautiful face. His height is close to eight feet. His exquisite palace clothes are very appropriate. With the slender green sword in his hand, he gives people a very cool feeling. "The time has come, and your punishment will begin." Wang huanjue said something to Su Shentian inside, and xuan''er waved, "open the cell." "Yes." The disciple who guarded the gate turned around and opened the closed prison, took off the chain and pushed the door open. The two elite disciples in the back quickly walked in and walked outside with Su God on one side and the other side. Su Shentian didn''t resist and let the other party take him like a dead body. He knows that today, his life is over. He knew that this would be the result. Although the relationship between Shen Wuhuang and Hu Qing is excellent, and Hu Qing also has a lot of weight in Kuiyang, Hu Qing is Hu Qing and Shen Wuhuang is Shen Wuhuang. Kuiyang can look at the face of Hu Qing and don''t argue with Shen Wuhuang, but this doesn''t mean that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue can do whatever they want. Once they commit unforgivable sins, Kui Yang still doesn''t know how to be friendly. The rules of Da Linglong Palace are there. Even tiger Qing can''t ask for love. In fact, Su Shentian was ready when he decided to steal Linglong color. He knew he might die, but he would still choose so, because he didn''t want to lose Su liuluo and his only daughter "Shentian!!!" Just then, there was a heart rending sound nearby. Su Shentian trembled all over and tried his best to turn his head, but he saw a familiar figure lying on the prison pole and shouting here¡° Snow "Su Shentian''s eyes trembled and his expression became a little excited, but the excitement only lasted for a short time. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His words fell into his throat and spit out" take care ". He closed his eyes and said goodbye to his head¡° God!!! God!!! " Shen Xuexue screamed bitterly, and her eyes fell from her eyes like a dike burst. However, her scream had no effect. Wang huanjue directly took Su Shentian out of the prison, and the disciples stationed in the prison also chose to ignore any of her words. Shen Xuexue stared at Su Shentian and disappeared into her sight. Perhaps this would be the last time she saw Su Shentian. Su Shentian left. Shen Xuexue sat powerlessly on the ground. She knew where Su Shentian had been taken. At this moment, she only felt the earth spinning, nervous breakdown and almost wanted to be unconscious. Endless pain and hesitation rose in her heart. In her mind, she began to recall all kinds of things about Yu Su Shentian in the past, but also imagined the days when there would be no su Shentian in the future. However, this imagination did not last long and immediately stopped. She did not dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, the more painful she thought about it. "What''s the meaning of living alone in this world when God is gone?" Her eyes became empty and looked blankly at the front. The whole person was like a walking corpse at this moment. Su Shentian was her pillar, and now the pillar collapsed. Suddenly, she raised her palm and shifted her eyes to the palm of her hand. Hua La, a wisp of mysterious Qi rushed out of her body, which was one of the few forces in her body. This force is so weak that the guard disciples stationed in front of the prison gate are unaware of it. However, this weak force was enough to kill Shen Xuexue. "If you do this, do you deserve your brother-in-law? Are you worthy of liuluo who is still waiting for you to save? " Just then, a heroic voice suddenly sounded from the front of the prison. Shen Xuexue trembled and looked up quickly, but she didn''t know when Xiao Lei stood in front of the prison door¡° Miss Xiao, you can only visit a hundred breaths a day. I hope you can make a long story short. " At this time, the gatekeeper shouted. It turned out that when Shen Xuexue was absent-minded, Xiao came in. She must have been waiting outside the prison until Su Shentian was taken out of the prison and she came in. Xiao Juan did not answer the gatekeeper''s words, but looked at Shen Xuexue quietly with heroic eyes¡° Is it you? " Shen Xuexue said weakly¡° Shen Xuexue, think about your responsibility now. Why did Su Shentian become like this? Haven''t you thought about it? Who is he for? Not for your daughter sululo! However, suliuluo is not out of the control of taiyimen and is still in danger, and you want to commit suicide! Are you right about your daughter? Is it worthy of Su Shentian? " Xiao said in both voice and color. Shen Xuexue dilated her pupils for several times and looked at her blankly. "In addition, you must not die. If Su Shentian hasn''t executed yet, you can''t die!!" Xiao Lei said again. However, Shen Xuexue was sad and whispered, "what variables can not be changed now?"?? No one can save us. "Shen Xuexue knows what kind of immortal sect Da Linglong palace is and what kind of person Kuiyang is. Although Shen Wuhuang took them into the fairyland, they no longer know any other immortals except Huqing. There is no one to rely on. Now Huqing can''t help. Who else can save them¡° Who says no one can save you? " Xiao Zhen stared at her and said seriously, "I tell you the truth, someone will save you, and he will come right away!" As soon as Shen Xuexue heard this, her eyes burst into a burst of pure light. People hurriedly asked, "who is it?"¡° Su Yun! " Xiao Xiao whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 992 "Su Yun? Cloud son? " Xiao Xiao whispered, and his expression suddenly changed. "Is it yun''er?"?? Is he in the fairyland, too? " "In, it is said that it is now to ask the Dharma protector of Xianzong." "Ask Xianzong?" Shen Xuexue was stunned. Her face suddenly looked ugly: "how could he ask Xianzong?" "I don''t know." Xiao Zhen shook his head. "How did you know he was coming to save God?" Shen Xuexue asked again. "A few days ago, he arrived and wanted to see the palace leader, but he was rejected by the disciples of the mountain gate. Later, he had a dispute with Kui Ci and hurt him. The woman named Xuan Yue couldn''t see it, so she asked someone to chase him. Su Yun ran away first, but he said he would come again." Xiao Lei roughly said the events of that day. Shen Xuexue''s look of expectation became dim. "How many people is he?" "I saw him coming alone." "Alone?" Shen Xuexue sighed and gently shook her head, with a thick bitterness on her pale face. "Go and persuade yun''er not to come." "What? You can''t trust him? " "I don''t believe it, but ask if Xianzong is not the opponent of dalinglong palace. If I guess right, ask Xianzong Baili is yun''er. Last time, Shentian told me that he had met a man named Bai Li from wenxianzong. Bai Li said that there were not many days for liuluo, and only exquisite color could cure it. I was guessing Bai Li''s identity. Now it seems that Bai Li must be yun''er. Unexpectedly, he became the Dharma protector of wenxianzong, but don''t say he was Dharma protector. Even if he was the leader of wenxianzong, he can''t change anything, Ask the immortal sect to destroy the martial imperial palace. I also know it quite well. It''s only a semi immortal sect. How can it be compared with a giant like dalinglong palace? Xiao Zhen, if he comes, he can only seek death. Shentian and liuluo are already like this. I don''t want yun''er to be involved any more. Go and persuade him quickly, will you? "She begged in her words. "I advised, it''s no use." Xiao Zhen shook his head. Shen Xuexue opened her mouth, but sighed. She knew Su Yun''s temperament and what kind of person he was. There was nothing she could do at the moment. She didn''t expect that Su Yun was also in the fairy world. "Anyway, you can''t give up easily, sister Xue. Up to now, I can only choose to believe Su Yun, because I have no choice, so this time, I came to comfort you according to what he said, because he guessed that you might choose to commit suicide at this time. Can you believe him? Wait a minute. Maybe there will be variables. " "Trust him?" Shen Xuexue''s face was suddenly stunned, followed by a full absence. "Isn''t he your son? You should trust him! " Unexpectedly, this sentence fell, and Shen Xuexue suddenly became strange. "He is" "Miss Xiao, it''s time to visit the prison. Please leave quickly and don''t embarrass us." At this time, the guard disciple over there shouted at this head. Xiao Xuan glanced at Shen Xuexue and said, "don''t give up easily. Wait a minute. What if there is a miracle? You know, he''s still trying, he hasn''t given up yet! " Then he turned and walked out. Shen Xuexue was stunned. For a long time, tears flowed again After su Shentian was taken out of prison, he was directly taken to Dongtai. Dongtai is specially used by Da Linglong palace to punish disciples. Of course, some captured curfews will also be punished here, and most people who are not da Linglong palace will choose to kill directly here. These people either come to steal treasures or learn Da Linglong art. Da Linglong palace doesn''t know how many such curfews it wants to kill every year. At the moment, Dongtai is a sea of people. There are a large number of disciples here, as well as many high-rise buildings of dalinglong palace. Accompanied by Hu Qing, Shen Wuhuang went to the east stage. Shen Wuhuang''s old face looked very haggard. Looking at Su Shentian who was escorted to Dongtai, he sighed fiercely and didn''t say a word. Hu Qing, a middle-aged man in a tiger pattern robe, comforted him and walked with him towards Kui Yang and others. This time Kuiyang, Lang Juyi and the elders were present. Although Su Shentian''s strength is not high, what he moves is exquisite color. The town of dalinglong palace is the most precious treasure, so his nature is even worse. "Brother tiger, is there really no way?" Shen Wuhuang looked at Su Shentian, with his head down and hair down, and couldn''t help asking Huqing next to him. Hu Qing still shook his head and sighed, "there''s no way. The rules of the big Linglong Palace are there. Even I can''t ignore them." Shen Wuhuang stopped talking. Su Shentian was put into a dark array seal by two disciples. It was cold and piercing. The pattern in the center of the array seal was like a long black knife. I didn''t know what array it was, but as soon as Su Shentian went up, he had a strange feeling that his body and soul were to be separated. The two disciples escorting him stood left and right, each holding a long sword. Kui Yang and others in the distance sat in front of a viewing platform. Xuanyue and Kui CI also arrived. Thanks to the efforts of several elders, Kui Ci''s injury recovered very quickly. When he came here today, he wanted to see Su Shentian die with his own eyes. He didn''t hate Su Shentian himself, but the guy named Bai Li made him hate Su Shentian to the bone. "Well, brother Kui Ci, you said that the guy named Bai Li would come today?" Xuanyue asked Kui CI next to her with a naive look on her face. "Hum, I hope he will come soon. When he comes, I will let him know the power of my big Linglong palace!" Kui Ci''s face was ferocious. It''s almost time. Kui Yang glanced around and saw many disciples coming to see him. He took a deep breath, stood up and drank: "silence!" The whispering voices of the disciples immediately disappeared, and the whole Dongtai became silent. Kui Yang saw this and was very satisfied. He paused and spoke again. "Today, there are many people from Linglong palace and many visitors from other immortal sects. I would like to take this opportunity to say a few words. Everyone can also convey it to every place in the fairy world: in recent years, Linglong color has been stolen again and again, and our dalinglong palace is no longer dignified. These scenes are not my wish. The rules of dalinglong Palace are set by our ancestors, which represents the justice of dalinglong palace, Anyone who steps into this area must act according to it. Any violator must be punished. I won''t care who it is. Otherwise, how can my big Linglong palace base itself on the fairy world?? In addition, I want to say! No matter who, as long as he dares to covet the most precious Linglong color of our da Linglong palace again, it''s a pity! It will be his end! " After that, Kui Yang turned his eyes and stared at Su Shentian over there. after a short space A flash of killing awn shot out of his eyes. He saw him directly raise his hand and shouted at Su Shentian: "execution!!" When he said this, Su Shentian suddenly raised his head. Everyone''s nerves The disciples standing on both sides of Su Shentian pulled out their swords and urged Xuanqi to stab the dark array under Su Shentian. As long as the twin swords enter the array source and the array is activated, the array will spray hundreds of millions of Qi knives. Su Shentian will taste the taste of thousands of cuts in an instant. Not only his body will fall apart in an instant, but even his soul will turn into fragments and die completely. Kui Yang won''t waste any more time for people like him. Today''s execution of him is entirely the intention of Da Linglong palace to make an example of others. Kui Yang wants to take him to tell people all over the world that whoever dares to make another idea of Linglong color will come to an end. People are looking forward to Su Shentian''s appearance in the next second "No!! No! " At this critical moment, a rapid voice suddenly floated from a distance. The movements of the two disciples were stiff. Kui Yang frowned slightly, turned his head and looked, but saw a disciple rushing into Dongtai with blood all over. As soon as the disciple appeared, he immediately alerted the people. All the people on the east stage looked at the disciple. "What happened?" Kui Yang immediately drank. "Kill it!! Kill it!! "Here we go." The disciple shouted in panic. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He seemed to be extremely frightened. He trembled all over. He spoke very tremblingly and couldn''t speak clearly. Kui Yang frowned repeatedly. The two elders nearby were not wordy and directly led a group of disciples to rush towards the gate. However, at the same time, a figure rushed into Dongtai again. "Leave someone under the knife!!" Shen drank and burst out, rippling in Dongtai. But this time, this figure was not from the big Linglong palace, but from the people who came here a few days ago Su Yun!! "It''s him!!! Dad, it''s Bai Li who asked Xianzong!!! " Kui, sitting with xuanyue, saw the visitor for the first time, as if she had seen a fish cat. She suddenly jumped up and shouted at the top of her voice. "Dad, kill him!! Kill him!! He hurt the child. Kill him! " "Shut up!" Kui Yangshen drank. Kui was stunned for a moment and hurriedly stopped talking. Standing in mid air, Su Yun looked down at the people on the East platform. His sight fell on Su Shentian for the first time. Seeing that Su Shentian was safe and sound, a hanging heart was also put down. "Kuiyang palace leader!!" He drank in a low voice. The lotus star sword in his hand was pinched by him, and his black robe was shaking with the wind. "Are you the one who asked Xianzong?" Kui Yang gazed at Su Yun and felt that he was quite familiar with him, but he didn''t know where he had seen him. He wondered whether he should use the big and exquisite technique to peep. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is this person, Su Shentian! Kuiyang palace leader, you must do as I ask. Release Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and Shen Wuhuang. In addition, hand over Linglong color! Lend it to me! Otherwise, the big Linglong palace will become very bad. " Su Yun said. Unexpectedly, Kui Yang laughed on the spot¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?? You want me to let people go? Do you want me to take out the exquisite color? "¡° What do you think you are? How dare you say such nonsense in this place? I don''t know what to do! "¡° I don''t know where it came from. Maybe something went wrong and burned my head. " Those disciples couldn''t help laughing at Su Yun. But Su Yun was not angry. He still calmly stood on the sky and said with an extremely serious expression: "I''m not kidding!" Kui Yang saw it, and his smile gradually stopped. Somehow, he felt that this guy was a little different, but he couldn''t tell what was different. Until an extreme sense of depression came from the gate of dalinglong palace, Kui Yang and others realized that the situation was wrong. Kui Yang quickly looked at the other end, but saw countless immortals on the sky over there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 993 The immortals all over the sky flew over like locusts. They covered the sky and blocked out the sun. They occupied people''s eyes and could hardly count. They were arranged in the air, and the huge mechanism immortal beast was beside them. Everyone was ready to fight at any time. The immortal spirit filled the whole big and exquisite palace. The endless murderous spirit seems to run through everyone''s heart here. Seeing such a scene, Kui Yang was stunned. Kui was silly for the second time. Even the arrogant xuanyue didn''t dare to say a word at the moment. "What''s going on?" Lang Jue recovered from his stupidity, became angry and shouted at the elders around him: "why did the enemy rush into the sect? What about the Mountain Gate boundary? What about the mountain gate guard? Are they all gone? " The elders were also confused one by one. They didn''t know what was going on. Until the two elders led the two disciples to rush over, they didn''t know everything. "Report back to the leader and vice leader of the palace. There are so many spiritual practitioners outside. The Mountain Gate boundary is almost broken in an instant, and the guard disciples can''t support it. They are so powerful that they can''t stop anyone." The second elder said helplessly. "Impossible!!" Kui Yang snorted. Although his eyebrows were frozen, he didn''t show much fear on his face. He said calmly, "how many people are coming outside? Can there be more people in the big Linglong palace than me? " "This" the second elder hesitated for a moment, then nodded and whispered, "palace master, there may be more people outside than in my big and exquisite palace. According to rough estimation, there are at least 600000 immortals." "600000 yuan" Kuiyang was struck by lightning The elders and elite around were stunned one after another. They looked at the two elders foolishly. Who can believe his words? No one can believe it!! Six hundred thousand? How could there be so many immortals all of a sudden? This is the power of several immortal sects. "What are you talking about?"?? Six hundred thousand immortals are outside my palace? " Lang Jue stepped forward, grabbed the second elder''s sleeve and shouted angrily, "600000 immortals are approaching our big Linglong palace. Why don''t you notice at all? Are you all losers?" "They opened a magic weapon and didn''t say it quickly. Moreover, most people also used invisible immortal weapons to cover their breath. They must be prepared to come, deputy palace master." The second elder said helplessly that the pot was not on him. He was not responsible for the defense of dalinglong palace. "Damn it!" Lang Jue got rid of the two elders. The second elder stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "You don''t have to panic. Although the other party came, they haven''t attacked us yet. It can be seen that they didn''t come to hit my big Linglong palace." At this time, Kui Yang took a deep breath and said softly, "immediately issue the highest urgent order of the palace gate, summon all the disciples, and other leaders will coordinate and command the disciples of each palace. When I give orders, although the other party is fierce, we can''t fight for a while. We can only compete with it by concentrating our own strength! Go! " "Yes!" Other elders turned and left one after another. The whole big Linglong palace is boiling. Kui Yang''s feet a little, soared into the air and stood in mid air, level with Su Yun. He didn''t hurry to speak, but looked at the people flying behind Su Yun. Xiangyang and Yuanmo don''t know each other, but Xing Bai has met Qin Qianlong, especially Qin Qianlong, the most famous Qianlong hall. How can he know. "Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall? What are you doing? " Kuiyang drinks low. Qin Qianlong didn''t speak, just looked at Kui Yang. Su Yun, standing in front of him, opened his mouth. "Lord Kuiyang, there are many things you don''t know, and I don''t want to explain to you, because I can''t explain clearly for a while. Today, I only have those two requirements. I''ll give you half a column of incense time to consider. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer." Su Yun said faintly. "Hand it over, and then hand over the exquisite color?" Kui Yang Leng hum repeatedly: "what do you think this is? Can you do whatever you want? Don''t think about it! " "Leader Qin, Lord Xing hall and Lord Xiang Yang, get ready to attack dalinglong palace. Today, we will not die with dalinglong palace, destroy its door and swear not to return it!" Su Yun directly pulled out the lotus star sword, held it high and shouted. "Kill!!!!!" Later, those demons disguised as disciples of the immortal sect took the lead in responding to Su Yun and shouted angrily with a hoarse momentum. Other sect members did not show weakness and shouted loudly. For a moment, the overwhelming cries of killing burst out. Seeing this, the people in dalinglong palace were so shocked that they turned pale that they didn''t dare to look straight at them This guy simply doesn''t give people a chance to think. Do you want to fight if you don''t agree? Look at that resolute attitude, it doesn''t look like a joke Kui Yang was frightened. He shouted, "are you going to attack my da Linglong palace?"?? How dare you do this? Are you not afraid of Xianting sanctions? " "Sanctions?" Su Yun snorted coldly, took out a piece of snow-white crystal stone from the space bag and said: "this crystal records the duel and agreement between me and Kui Ci, a person in your palace a few days ago. However, Kui CI went back and not only destroyed the agreement, but also attacked me secretly. You big and exquisite palace people even chased me. With this crystal, will Xianting people help you?? We have every right to attack you! " "What?" Kui Yang turned pale and stared at Kui CI over there. Kui opened her mouth and quickly lowered her head. "Today, I''m a famous teacher and have no restrictions. I''ve said it many times before, but the leader of Kuiyang palace doesn''t agree, so I won''t spend more time. If you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll have to rob it!! There are three immortal sects with nearly one million people. The place of battle is dalinglong palace. I believe it will be easy to destroy dalinglong palace even if I can''t win the war!!! " Su Yun said coldly. Kui Yang''s body trembled. Su Yun is right. He was already prepared to come here. He was never noticed by Da Linglong palace, but he suddenly killed him. It can be seen that he deliberately led people into here, hoping to use the sect gate of Da Linglong palace as a battlefield. Although dalinglong palace has been operated by Kuiyang for countless years, it is extremely strong and difficult to break through. Even with the array mechanism in the clan, it is not easy to destroy so many immortals. Kuiyang believes that once a war breaks out with it, even if it wins, the overall strength of dalinglong palace will be lost, and I''m afraid it will be ruined, Not even a half immortal sect. This is a disaster! Kui Yang knew that this man had completely controlled the situation, and Da Linglong palace was absolutely passive. "People can put it, but Linglong color can''t give it to you!!" Kui Yang thought about it and shouted in a deep voice. His attitude was very firm. Linglong color is the treasure of the town school of dalinglong palace. Once it is lost, will dalinglong palace not be ridiculed by fairyland people? How can we gain a foothold in the fairyland in the future? Su Yun naturally knows this truth. It''s not easy to make Kuiyang compromise completely. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can''t use your exquisite color, but can I borrow it? I''ll come here just to save people, not to win treasure!" "Borrow?" Kui Yang frowned slightly. "My sister is seriously ill and in danger. At present, only linglongcai can save her." "So it is." Kui Yang nodded. If he wants to go to war, he is a hundred unwilling. Let alone say that Su Yun is ready this time. Even if he is not prepared, Da Linglong palace dare not fight here. "Palace leader, if he just borrowed it, we might be able to calm things down. Just now a disciple reported that there was a huge black dragon statue outside. If I guessed right, it might be the treasure of the town sect of the Qianlong hall. The Qianlong hall moved the treasure at the bottom of the box." An elder came over and whispered. "What? "Broken army fairy gun?" Kui Yang looked slightly stunned. This is a wonderful thing. The broken army immortal gun was made by the true God to break the army. It is a supreme magic weapon. It is said that the broken army immortal gun once razed a small immortal sect directly to the ground. Neither people nor buildings will remain. If you come to the big Linglong Palace, the big Linglong palace will be divided into two. Kui Yang was silent. He wanted to use the exquisite technique to see what Su Yun was thinking and whether the man had lied to him, but he was afraid of angering Su Yun. "Dad, I''ve lived in the big Linglong palace for thousands of years. Why have I ever been afraid of anyone? Are you going to compromise? " Kui CI over there couldn''t help shouting. He thought that this guy was the one who didn''t humiliate himself a few days ago. His heart was filled with hate and anger. "Shut up." Kui Yang roared. Kui shrunk his head for the second time. "Uncle Kui, what are you afraid of him doing? I can''t beat the big Linglong palace. My God Xuanmen will help you! " Xuanyue on one side also shouted. Kui Yang didn''t speak. He didn''t want to argue with these younger generations. However, his thoughts made Su Yun impatient, because more and more people from the big Linglong palace were coming here, and the elders were gathering their disciples. "Lord Kuiyang, you''ve kept me waiting too long. Are you doubting my determination?" Su Yun said in a deep voice. "I can promise you!" Finally, Kui Yang couldn''t help it. "Let the man go first." Su Yun said. "You can release people. You must evacuate your people from my big Linglong Palace first." Kui Yang said again. "What if I won''t?" "That''s impossible. I''ll have to get them out of here." Kui Yang hummed. Su Yun bowed his head and thought for a moment. He immediately waved and whispered, "take people out of the big Linglong palace and arrange them outside, but they are not allowed to produce a barrier. Once they start to arrange a defensive barrier, they will attack and kill them immediately and give them no chance."¡° Yes! " The round devil and others nodded and immediately took people to evacuate slowly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 994 Su Yun was very cautious, and Kui Yang could see that although Su Yun honestly withdrew people from the big Linglong palace, those people were outside the palace gate. If they fought, the big Linglong palace would still be spared. Not to mention that the broken army fairy gun was still outside and facing the palace gate, and the threat had not been eliminated. "Kui Yang, I''ve evacuated all the people as you said. Don''t you release them quickly!!" Su Yun shouted. "Good! Since you are so cheerful, I won''t be wordy. " Kui Yang nodded, xuan''er waved and said, "let people go!!" "Yes!" A disciple answered and xuan''er went to take the man out. Shen Wuhuang and Hu Qing stood together. He naturally saw all these changes. However, he always looked at the person there with confused eyes. After repeated confirmation, he decided that this person was su Yun. "It''s this boy." Shen Wuhuang was quite surprised. "It seems that your son-in-law is saved, virtuous brother. I didn''t expect you to know such a powerful immortal in the fairy world. It''s really great." The tiger Qing nearby couldn''t help but exclaimed. He really doesn''t know many people who can force Kui Yang to this point. Today he really opened his eyes, but who is this person? Can there be such a means "Well, this" Shen Wuhuang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer Huqing''s words. "Good brother, go with that man. He is willing to use so many forces to save you. It can be seen that you are very important to him. The big and exquisite palace is too complex, and the palace master has a bad temper. It''s normal for you to be despised by them because your strength is not high. It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong." "I had the same intention." Shen Wuhuang nodded and said in a deep voice, "when I entered the big Linglong palace, I just wanted to get some gifts and recover my strength quickly. However, the big Linglong palace treated me like this. I really can''t stay here. I''d better go to other places." "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you here. Maybe I should take you to other sects." Huqing sighed. "Brother, don''t say so. I don''t know what Shen Wuhuang would be like without you. I will remember this kindness." Shen Wuhuang holds boxing. "Well, let''s talk later. Let''s go with the man first." Hu Qing smiled. "Good! Farewell! " Shen Wuhuang holds his fist. "See you later." The two said goodbye, and Shen Wuhuang Su Shen flew straight to Su Yun from heaven. Su Yun put away the lotus star sword with a happy face and quickly greeted them. "I''ve seen my father and called on my grandfather." Su Yun quickly saluted them. "Good! OK!! Yun''er, thanks to you this time, otherwise I will die in Jiuquan. " Su Shentian was so happy that he grabbed Su Yun''s arms and said excitedly. "Dad, don''t say that. We''re a family." Su Yun smiled. Shen Wuhuang mumbled his lower lip and looked at Su Yun. He just nodded and didn''t speak. Su Yun was puzzled. He felt that Shen Wuhuang was always unnatural when facing himself, and he didn''t know what was going on. "On the third day of your leave, you should treat each other with admiration. I didn''t expect that you could command so many immortal clouds for such a long time. What''s your adventure?" Su Shen looked at Su Yun from the sky and couldn''t help asking. "It''s hard to explain this for a while, but yun''er can tell his father that Bai Li you saw was actually yun''er." "What? Are you Bai Li? " Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang were stunned. "Yes, in fact, I''m also the current leader of Xianzong. The reason why I didn''t tell my father and grandpa was that I was worried that you were spied by the Da Linglong art of Da Linglong palace. Please forgive me." Su Yun bowed his head. "It doesn''t matter. You did the right thing." Su Shentian smiled. "This is not the time to say this. Su Yun, Xuexue and Tuoer haven''t come out yet. When they come out, let''s leave here quickly." Shen Wuhuang next to him said. "Well, when they come out, we''ll take Linglong color before we go!" Su Yun said. Xuan''er drank again at Kui Yang over there: "Kui Yang palace leader, where are the other two?" "The other two, I thought for a while and decided not to let go for the time being!" Kui Yang light road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his eyes tightened: "why?" "Don''t you want to borrow Linglong color?" Kui yangdan said, "since you want to borrow Linglong color, how can I safely lend it to you if you don''t have a deposit? So these two people must stay and pledge. " "Oh?" Su Yun felt quite reasonable. But he was still worried. After all, it was his mother. How could he stay as a hostage? For a moment, he hesitated. "You don''t have to be nervous. My old friend Huqing is still in the big Linglong palace. Kui Yang won''t take snow with her. How about you take Linglong color and save liuluo first." Seeing Su Yun''s hesitation, Shen Wuhuang over there spoke again. "But" Su Yun wanted to say something, but they both had the same attitude. Seeing this, Su Yun did not insist, so he nodded and shouted at Kui Yang over there: "that''s good!! I promise you I can keep her both! You hand over the exquisite color! " "Linglong color needs to recognize the LORD before it can be used, otherwise no one can take it away. At present, the Lord recognized by Linglong color is Lang Jueyi, the Deputy palace Lord. I need to remove the Lord recognition for him before I can recognize the Lord again. You must follow me into the big Linglong hall for a ceremony, or I can''t give Linglong color to you!!" At this time, Kui Yang made a sound again. Su Yun''s face changed slightly. I remember the last time I came to steal linglongcai, I fought with Lang Jue. I also suffered a loss in his hand. Linglongcai, who was successful, was directly summoned by him. It won''t be false. It''s just a ceremony with him. If there is fraud, how should I deal with it? "Can''t we have a ceremony here?" Su Yun said. "There is no instrument array here. It will take three months to rearrange. Would you like to wait?" Su Yun was silent. "Since you want to go, you can, but you can''t let adults go alone. We need a large army!" Just then, the voice of the round devil came from behind Su Yun. Su Yun turned his head and saw that the round devil Xiangyang and others rushed over. "Yes, you can''t do anything. You can''t let you be alone." Xiangyang should drink. Unexpectedly, as soon as these people had finished their words, Kui Yang at the other end immediately became angry and roared, "presumptuous!! Have you ever paid attention to my big and exquisite palace?? Our da Linglong hall is a forbidden area of the sect. Only elders and Deputy palace leaders are allowed to enter. No one else is allowed to enter. If it''s not for today''s business, he can''t go in. Do you want to advance an inch? Hum!! I tell you the truth, Xiaoyao Hall of Qianlong hall, today I just want to calm down and avoid war, but it doesn''t mean that dalinglong palace is really afraid of you. If you do what you want again, don''t blame me and you for not dying! " Obviously, Su Yun''s advance completely angered Kui Yang. It seemed as if the bottom line had been touched, and the whole person was restless. "Round devil, Xiangyang, you quit first!" Su yunbian drank to the crowd. "My Lord" "So far, I can only choose to believe Kui Yang. What''s more, our army is outside. Does he dare to play any tricks?" Su Yun said. Xiangyang and others heard the sound, so they had to nod and retreat one by one. Su Yun made up his mind to get Linglong color this time. If Su Shentian hadn''t been caught, he didn''t have to come to Da Linglong palace. Now that he''s here, Su liuluo doesn''t have enough time. If there''s no Linglong color, I''m afraid Su liuluo won''t be able to return to heaven. He took a deep breath and flew towards Kui Yang. "Cloud son!" Su Shentian in the back shouted at him. Su Yun stopped and looked back at him. "Be careful!" Su Shentian said seriously. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and whirled to Kuiyang. Kui Yang looked at Su Yun again, then said lightly, "the second elder will tell you the process of the ceremony. You wait here. I''ll arrange it with the Deputy palace leader and ask the second elder to bring you later!" After that, Kui Yang stepped on his feet and flew directly to the inner palace. Lang Jue Yi in the distance also followed him Kui Yang and Lang Jue went very fast, but after a few breaths, they came to the front of the main hall of Da Linglong palace. The male and female guards in front of the hall immediately saluted them. "Open the door." Kui Yang light road. "Yes." They immediately opened the barrier. But Kui Yang didn''t hurry in, but turned his back to Lang Jue Yi and said faintly, "you seem to have something to say to me?" "It was inconvenient to say before." "If you have anything to say, just say it." Kui Yang light road. At the moment he was upset and didn''t want to hear too much useless. Lang Jue was silent for a moment, and then spoke directly. "Maybe you don''t know, palace leader, but Jue Yi feels that the person who came today seems to be the one who stole our exquisite color at the beginning. Their breath is quite similar." "So what? What else can you do with him if you have no evidence? " Kui Yang hummed. "Palace leader, the evidence doesn''t have to be true." "Do you want to touch him?" Kui Yang turned around and stared at Lang Jue Yi. "The palace leader must think we can''t move him." Lang Jue. "Look outside, look outside the Palace door. Do you think we can move our hands?" Kui Yang almost roared. "Whether you can do it or not depends on the palace leader. However, one thing I have to say is that today, no matter what, our big Linglong palace has lost. Several small immortal sects arbitrarily forced us to the palace, and Linglong color will be lost. No matter whether the Linglong color was robbed or borrowed, others will ignore it. As long as they know, after that person came to our big Linglong palace, The exquisite color was taken away. " Lang Jue a light way. The words fell, and Kui Yang''s face sank. Reputation is not only a matter of face, but also the basis of religious exhibition. If things are really like what Lang Juyi said, it will have a great impact on dalinglong palace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 995 Seeing Kui Yang still meditating, Lang Jue spoke again. "Palace leader, imagine that the other party sent so many people all of a sudden. Is it really just to save people?" Lang Jue said in a low voice: "in my opinion, the other party doesn''t seem to come to save people. Its purpose is estimated to be for linglongcai!! There is a hidden dragon hall, a Xiaoyao hall, and another one asks Xianzong why the three immortal sects are inexplicably United. Is there no clue here? And who is that person? Why do the three immortal sects obey him? Aren''t these questionable? " "The identity of this person will be investigated in the future, but these people have to be sent away at present, otherwise it will only add trouble." "Is the palace master really going to give them Linglong color?" Lang Jue asked again in a deep voice. "What? Are you reluctant? " Kui Yang frowned slightly. The exquisite color was actually used by him and Lang Jueyi together. Linglong color is a divine object, which has high requirements on people''s mood. Precisely, the fit between Lang Jueyi and Linglong color is close to perfect. Therefore, Kui Yang will give the exquisite color to Lang Jueyi for use under special circumstances. Kui Yang trusts Lang Jueyi very much. When he served as the great Linglong palace, Lang Jue Yi has been wholeheartedly helping him and assisting him. Lang Jue has contributed to the prosperity of Da Linglong Palace today. "It''s not that I can''t bear it, but that I lost Linglong color. It has a great impact on our big Linglong palace. If I don''t handle things well today, I''m afraid there will be unexpected disadvantages." Lang Jue. "In your opinion, what are you going to do?" Kui Yang looked at him and said. Lang Jue thought for a moment, and xuan''er whispered, "set a trap in the hall and bring the man in to kill him directly!" "Do you think he can come here alone? Besides, there are nearly a million immortals outside. Do you think we can get rid of them? Do you want to bury Da Linglong palace? " Kui Yang frowned. In his opinion, Lang Jueyi''s remark was absurd. "No!" Lang Jue shook his head and smiled: "palace leader, in fact, before the man came, I had contacted the disciples stationed in Xianting and asked them to ask Xianting for help. If I guessed right, the experts of Xianting should have come here." "Xianting?" Kui Yang was stunned. "Yes, palace leader, if we can succeed, I''m afraid we can not only save the face of dalinglong palace, but also collect Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and wenxianzong in one fell swoop." Lang Jue said again. These words landed, making Kui Yang''s heart beat with a bang. "What are you going to do?" He stared at Lang Jue seriously. If you can accept these three immortal sects, the big Linglong palace will become a front-line sect in the fairy world, and its strength will soar unprecedentedly. "It''s simple." Lang Jue said: "we will lure Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others to come here and kill them together. Although there are a large number of these immortals, they are scattered sand. We have never heard of them before. Today, they are mostly temporary gatherings. There are still gratitude and resentment between Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall. People''s hearts are unstable and lose their backbone, They are bound to be in chaos. We will make another excuse to say that Qin Qianlong and others attacked our da Linglong palace for no reason and asked Xianting to help. Once Xianting took action, these immortals will be awed by the immortal and will have no fighting spirit. Then, the palace leader will shout again and bring them under his command. Countless people will surrender. The immortal rules are fixed, and other sects will attack our school for no reason, Our sect has the right to plunder all other sects, including immortals. Xianting will not intervene, but will only support them. " Kui Yang touched his chin and thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this plan is good, but how can these people easily give in?" "Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai are definitely not the opponents of the palace master. Just cut off the man and everything will be easy. Don''t we still have two hostages, palace master? You can use this as a pledge to force that guy to submit! " "Isn''t that good? Those two people have a close relationship with Shen Wuhuang, and Shen Wuhuang and Hu Qing are old friends. If I do so, where will I put Hu Qing? " Kui Yang hesitated. "Palace leader, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you can succeed, our big and exquisite palace will have a bright future. If you are kind to women, how can you achieve great things?" Lang Jueyi is a little anxious. Hearing Lang Jue Yi''s words, Kui Yang thought about it for a long time. Thinking about the brilliant future described by Lang Jue Yi, his heart beat wildly. Finally, he made up his mind, clenched his fist and drank in a low voice: "that''s good!! In your opinion! " "Good! I''ll inform the elders immediately and let them prepare for war secretly! " Lang Jue said and took down the token from his waist Kui Yang''s face was a little ferocious and went straight to the main hall Su Yun is still waiting there. He had a better understanding of the ritual process, but the elder who taught him the ritual process hurried away after the ceremony was taught, which made him very confused. After waiting for a long time, there was no Kui Yang, which made Su Yun impatient. Thinking again and again, he turned around and shouted at the round devil over there: "round devil, come here." The round devil didn''t hesitate and immediately flew over. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Asked the round devil respectfully. "Kui Yang and others have gone in for so long without any trace. If the elder hadn''t lied to me, the arrangement of the ceremony wouldn''t take so long. I guess there should be something fishy here. You go out quickly and warn Xiangyang them to prepare quickly and start a war at any time. I''ll go in with them first. If Kui Yang plays tricks, I''ll send a signal to you! " "Signal? Directly attack Da Linglong palace? " The round devil sank. In fact, both DA Linglong palace and Su Yun are unwilling to fight, especially Su Yun. Although he has assembled three immortal sects, Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and Wenxian sect, these three immortal sects are not suitable for fighting. The strength of Wenxian sect is too low. If you really want to fight, it is not these immortal opponents who are proficient in Da Linglong art. Xiaoyao hall is OK, But the Qianlong hall is an unstable factor. Qin Qianlong''s submission to him is mostly due to poison and force. He himself is not sincerely willing to submit to Su Yun. Moreover, once the war starts, his loss will not be small. How can he be willing? "We are not suitable to fight against the big Linglong palace, so we can''t stand off with them for too long." Su Yun thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Then I''ll let them try their best to help you rob Linglong color." Round magic road. "No need." Su Yun refused directly, but his eyes were cold and said, "you just need to help me cut off Kuiyang with all my strength, so you can!" The round devil was stunned for a moment, but soon he understood Su Yun''s meaning. As soon as Kui Yang dies, everything is easy to do. "Yes, sir, be careful." Then he turned and left. Su Yun quietly watched the departure of the round devil. Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang in the distance were still looking at this head. There was a trace of worry on their faces, but they didn''t know whether they were worried about Su Yun or Shen Xuexue and Xiao. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind Su Yun. "I''ve been waiting for a long time, sir. The palace master and Deputy palace master are ready. I''ll wait in the exquisite palace. Please follow me to the ceremony?" Su Yun looked sideways. He was a disciple of dalinglong palace. He nodded and said, "lead the way." "This way, my Lord." The man said and walked forward. Su Yun followed. Linglong palace is right in the center of dalinglong palace. When Su Yun followed the disciple to the palace, he saw that a large number of dalinglong palace disciples had gathered behind dalinglong palace. According to preliminary calculation, there were nearly 400000, and their number was still increasing. There were many immortals outside dalinglong palace, including a few from other immortal sects, But most of them were our disciples who were urgently recalled. Although the number of people in the big Linglong palace is increasing, Su Yun is not worried, because they are near the big Linglong Palace at the moment. So many immortals are fighting. Even if Su Yun can''t win, it''s easy to destroy the big Linglong palace. Moreover, Li Zi is on his side, supported by the fairy court, and he is not afraid. Soon, they came to the Linglong palace. In front of the palace at the moment, the male and female bodyguards had been transferred, leaving only Lang Jue standing at the door. "You go down first." Lang Jue said to the disciple who led Su Yun. The disciple hugged his fist and turned away. Lang Jue nodded and said to Su Yun, "Sir, come in quickly and the ceremony will begin immediately." "Yes!" Su Yun nodded and walked into the hall with Lang Jue. However, when he just stepped into the hall, an inexplicable feeling hit his heart. This is not the first time he came to the hall. The last time he came with the help of the cloud detecting sword. Although he didn''t arrive, he understood the feeling here. However, this time it was very different. This feeling was unclear, the way was unclear, and I didn''t know what the situation was He repressed the strange feeling in his heart and went straight in. The hall this time has not changed much from what I saw last time. It is still so magnificent, gorgeous and elegant. The only difference is that there is a person standing in the center of the hall. Kuiyang! Kui Yang''s face was calm, and Gu Jing''s appearance gave people a momentum that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color. This is a natural leader. Da Linglong palace can have today''s glory, which depends not only on Da Linglong technology, but also on his hard management. There are many immortal sects in the fairy world. There are dozens or even nearly a million people in large sects and several people in small sects. The immortal family only wants to practice, ask for immortality, and explore a higher realm. The so-called Xianmen immortal sect is just a platform for them to gather together to pursue the Avenue. The platform is also created by people. The size of the platform determines how much ability this person will have. Su Yun looked at Kui Yang and the ground. Suddenly, his face changed. He suddenly pulled out the dead sword in the sword box around his waist, and in an instant urged the holy imperial robe. Lang Jue, who stood next to him, almost had no time to respond, so he took away most of his immortal Qi. But fortunately, Lang Jue was full of Qi. He was not taken out immediately. Instead, he quickly stepped back and distanced himself from Su Yun¡° Hehe, it''s really you, the guy who stole Linglong color. It seems that your strength has improved a lot compared with the last time. " Lang Jue smiled with a deep voice. Seeing Su Yun''s sudden posture, he knew that Su Yun had seen through all this¡° There is no array on the ground. There is no change in this hall. You have not carried out the so-called ceremony at all. It seems that all this is a fraud! " Su Yun stared at them coldly with his sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 996 "You are much smarter and more cautious than I thought." Kui Yang looked at Su Yun faintly, and his voice gradually sank: "I don''t know who you are, but if I want to give Linglong color to a guy with unknown origin, I won''t rest assured. Therefore, I decided to refuse your request." "Are you Linglong palace ready for war?" Su Yun sank with his sword. "No war." Kui Yang waved his hand and immediately came out of the back of the statue in the main hall. Those were two disciples of dalinglong palace, escorting two women, one was Shen Xuexue, and the other was Xiao. Both of them were enchanted. Su Yun could not hear their voices or feel their breath. Seeing these two people, Su Yun''s pupils immediately widened for several circles and his breathing became urgent. "Kuiyang, you!!!!!" "Don''t worry!" When Kui Yang snapped his fingers, the spell that enveloped them immediately disappeared, and Shen Xuexue''s voice came out together. "Yun''er, let''s go!! They''re going to kill you. Leave us alone. Let''s go! Let''s go! " Shen Xuexue cried. She never thought it would happen like this. Su Yun looked ferocious, his face was extremely gloomy, and his voice was cold. "Do you want to take them as hostages and threaten me?" "It doesn''t seem possible?" "That really disappoints you!" Su Yun clenched his fist and could hardly contain his anger in his voice: "if you threaten me with them, I will be killed by you. They have witnessed all this. I don''t think they have a life to live, so you can''t threaten me!" "So you don''t care if they live or die? Then I''ll try! " Kui Yang Shen said, "there are two people anyway. Kill one first! See if you can accept it. " He pointed to Xiao Yu over there and his voice became cold: "kill her first and destroy her soul together. Don''t leave a trace!!" "Yes!" Lang Jue raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and turned to Xiao. Xiao Xuan''s face was a little white, but her eyes were very heroic. Facing Lang Jue Yi, who was facing herself after all, she didn''t show any fear, and some were only unwilling to refuse. "Stop!!!" Finally! Su Yun over there breathed tight and couldn''t hold his breath. Although the previous sentence was very cruel, it just wanted to try Kuiyang. No one can accept the pain of their loved ones dying in front of them "Oh? Yes? Aren''t you afraid of my threat? " Kui Yang turned his head and smiled at Su Yun. Su Yun clenched the dead sword, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" "It''s simple." Kui Yang snapped his fingers, and a crystal clear array suddenly appeared between them. He pointed to the array and said, "take off all your magic weapons, and then stand in the middle of the array!" "No!!!" Shen Xuexue over there shouted hoarsely, "don''t do this, yun''er. Once you do this, they will kill you!!!" "But if I don''t do it, you''ll die. I''m here to save people! If I can''t save my mother, I''ll be a son of man in vain. " Su Yun gritted his teeth. "But once you do it, you can''t save us. Instead, you will throw your own life in!! Leave us alone! " Xiao Lei also made a sound. Her voice was very powerful, as if she was warning Su Yun. "Yes, yun''er, you must be obedient!! Don''t do that, now, you get out of here, get out of here!! Leave us alone! " Shen Xuexue shouted nervously. Her pupils widened several times, and the urgency in her eyes was very obvious. But as soon as she finished speaking, Lang Jue over there accumulated immortal Qi and shouted at Su Yun: "quickly remove the magic weapon and step into the array, otherwise I will drive them out of their wits!!" There is no choice. Su Yun took a deep breath. Shen Xuexue is still hoarse dissuasion. But their words were difficult to change Su Yun''s mind. Of course, Su Yun did not listen to their words. The current situation is particularly complex. Blindly listening to Kui Yang''s words really can''t save people, but harm himself. We still need to think of a countermeasure. By the way, limitless sword box! There was a trace of essence in the bottom of Su Yun''s eyes. Shadow game formula and yin-yang Vientiane formula are extremely powerful spells. Shadow game formula can be completely invisible in front of the opposite side, while yin-yang Vientiane formula can silently drag the other party into the spiritual illusion. If the two start at the same time, and then send them into the limitless sword box at a very fast speed, everything can be solved easily. "Sunny rain! Sunny and rainy, are you there? " At the critical moment, Su Yun secretly called to the sword box. "I already know your situation, but the cultivation of these two people is too strong. I can''t help you." The sound of Ling Qingyu immediately sounded in the sword box. I think she was aware of the situation outside. "You don''t have to help me solve those two people. Just help me drag my mother and aunt into the sword box. As long as they enter the sword box, I''ll be safe!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. With the holy Royal robe, they could not help him. "You want them to enter the sword box world? That''s OK, but they''re being hijacked now. If you act rashly, I''m afraid you''ll hurt them! " Ling Qingyu''s voice is quite anxious. However, Su Yun had no choice. "Now, do I have another way to go?" Su Yun took a deep breath: "sunny rain, you get ready, I''ll do it right away." Hearing Su Yun''s words, Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice: "well, be more careful yourself." "Yes!" Su Yun raised his head and looked over there. Kui Yang and Lang Jue were impatient early in the morning. Seeing that Lang Jue suddenly pushed away the two disciples, he grabbed Xiao Peng''s neck and lifted her up. He immediately turned his head and stared at Su Yun: "why don''t you do it quickly? I''ll give you five more breaths. If you don''t do what we say, I''ll break her neck! " Xiao zhe held his hand tightly and struggled, but her strength was very little for Lang Jueyi. "You let go first and I''ll do it!" Su Yun said quickly. "Just do it. I won''t kill her like this." Lang Jue a light way. Su Yun looked very nervous. He nodded and took a step towards the array, but didn''t step in. Then he wanted to loosen his sword. His other fist was held tightly, and the breath in his body was flowing slowly. Although the flow was very slow and difficult to be detected, almost all the breath moved. Only one chance! Once he fails, Lang Jueyi will kill Shen Xuexue and Xiao Yu directly! Must succeed! Must succeed!!! Su Yun clenched his teeth secretly, and his face suddenly became ferocious. His eyes were full of determination. He raised his head and looked at Lang Jue. The hand clenched into a fist also stretched out to him. "Yin Yang Vientiane formula!!" He meditated! His breath suddenly burst out Like a pouring flood, it''s hard to recover. "What are you doing?" Kui Yang at the other end immediately noticed that it was wrong. He hurried to look at Lang Jue Yi, but he saw that Lang Jue Yi suddenly released his hands and rushed towards him, with immortal Qi and a posture of cutting him. "Lang Jueyi, are you crazy?" Kui Yang quickly resisted, but when Lang Jue approached, he was awakened by the thick spiritual magic. Magic! Su Yun actually performed magic! He stepped back a few steps and looked at Su Yun. However, Su Yun had long disappeared. Not only that, but also the whole hall had no trace of him, and even the breath could not be detected! Where''s the man? Whatever! Get those two people first!! Kui Yang thought secretly. His eyes moved to Shen Xuexue and Xiao Lei. He shouted at the two disciples standing behind: "catch the two women!" However, as soon as his words fell, a white light suddenly sprang up, directly enveloping Shen Xuexue and Xiao Lei. When the white light disappeared, they had disappeared. Looking at the two disciples, I don''t know when they fell to the ground, and blood spilled from their necks. "What?" Kui Yang could hardly believe his eyes. The strange sight made him a little confused. "Where is it?"?? Where are you? " Kui Yang shouted. But at the moment, Lang Jue Yi rushed over again. He quickly took out the magic weapon and went to the cage. The magic weapon released a circle of silk like light curtain, directly entangled Lang Jue Yi, and then collapsed. Lang Jue Yi trembled all over and people woke up. He stared around and found that it was Kui Yang he had been attacking. "Why are you, palace leader? Wasn''t that guy? " Lang Jue said in amazement. "Fool! You got his magic! " Kui Yang roared. "It''s impossible. My spiritual magic is not low. I will never fall into the illusion of others easily." Lang Jue gritted his teeth. And the magic is still so silent that it is impossible to prevent. Lang Jueyi and Kui Yang were caught off guard by Su Yun. Both of them were caught. One of them was affected by magic and regarded Kui Yang as Su Yun who came to forcibly rob people, while Kui Yang completely lost Su Yun''s trace under the influence of shadow game formula, so that they immediately became passive. "Nothing is impossible in this world." Su Yun lifted the spell and stood in front of them. At this moment, Shen Xuexue and Xiao Yi have disappeared. The two disciples of the big Linglong Palace on the ground are dead and can''t die anymore. Su Yun is safe and stands with his sword. Seeing this, Lang Jueyi and Kuiyang''s faces were extremely ugly. They knew that their plan had failed. They underestimated this man and didn''t arrange it carefully. I didn''t expect that Su Yun completely reversed his previous absolute advantage in this instant¡° That''s it. There''s no choice! " Kui Yang took a breath and suddenly raised his hand. A Fairy Spirit broke out in his palm. In an instant, the whole palace brightened up, and a large number of experts from the big and exquisite palace rushed in from the periphery of the palace. There were nearly 100 people. They packed Su Yunwei, and without saying a word, attacked it¡° With them, you can kill me? " Su Yun said faintly. Xuan''er also took down the token from his waist and was ready to send a signal¡° They can''t kill you. Can''t I kill you? " Kui Yang''s eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils suddenly turned into thousands of stars, and then turned into black fish and white fish. The mysterious pattern flickered in the depths of his pupils, which was amazing and wonderful. At present, he had decided not to do it twice! Su Yun only felt his heart pumping. At that moment, a feeling of physical and mental exposure came up. No, it''s big and exquisite! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 997 Once the big and exquisite art is successful, Kuiyang can directly spy on his mind. Kuiyang can know what Su Yun is thinking and making. Kui Yang is not Kui times. He moves big and exquisite art so slowly. He shouts foolishly that his big and exquisite art is almost instantaneous, which is impossible to prevent. You can''t compete with Kuiyang, you must keep a distance. He hurried back. "He''s going to subpoena!! Stop him! " At this time, Kui Yang suddenly shouted out his thoughts in Su Yun''s heart and rushed over with Lang Jue. too bad. Su Yun secretly screamed that it was not good, and there was no reservation at the moment. Limitless swordsmanship was directly applied. A large number of flying swords rushed out of the sword box and whirled around Su Yun like locusts. "Is this limitless sword?" Kui Yang''s face changed slightly. However, Su Yun did not answer his words, but left and right thinking about countermeasures. "Your every move and all your thoughts have been mastered by me. You can''t break through. Let''s catch it." Kui Yang said again. Su Yun bit his teeth and killed the general. He pushed the degree to the limit and wanted to win with it. However, Kui Yang''s degree is not slow. His body swings left and right as fast as no shadow. He knows all the sword tracks of Su Yun. All his attack routines, all his premeditations and all his plans are known by Kui Yang. In front of Kui Yang, all Su Yun''s means will always fail. At the moment, Su Yun is full of brute force. Hitting Kui Yang is like hitting cotton Is this the power of Da Linglong? Kui Yang can''t just dodge. This time, he wants to kill Su Yun, otherwise his plan will be completely defeated, and the big Linglong palace will be doomed. Therefore, Kui Yang doesn''t have any hands. When his palm turns over, a golden dragon mark flashes in his palm. Before Su Yun''s next attack, his body suddenly trembled involuntarily, and then his whole body contracted together, as if a rope had bound him severely. The elite of Linglong palace around them chopped their swords at them one after another. Da! Da! Da! Da! Da Bursts of strange noises came up. When those sharp swords wrapped in immortal Qi hit Su Yun fiercely, they couldn''t break his flesh and skin. His body seemed invulnerable. "What?" Lang Jue exclaimed: "what is this man''s cultivation? Is there such a means? " "Don''t panic." Kui Yang Shen said, "he''s just a guy who hasn''t even arrived at the spirit Xuanxian. The reason is that he''s wearing a highly defensive artifact. The power of this artifact is also limited. You continue to attack and kill. According to this frequency, he can''t last long!!" "That''s good." Lang Jue nodded and said. Xuan''er also joined the team attacking Su Yun. Lang Jueyi''s means are not comparable to ordinary disciples of Linglong palace. His thick immortal power can''t even spare the holy imperial robe. He hits Su Yun''s chest with each palm, which seems to be able to shatter the mountains. If this goes on, it will be erased. Su Yun struggled hard, but his body was still bound and couldn''t move for half a minute. He looked down and saw that his body was entangled by a glittering golden dragon. Is this spell Kuiyang''s? "This time, I see what else you can do." Kui Yang raised a smile around her mouth. however At the moment when he had just finished this sentence, Su Yun, who was bound, suddenly disappeared. "Huh?" Kui Yang stared and looked around. But Su Yun still disappeared. Not only he, but also those who attacked Su Yun stopped and looked around one by one, confused. "No, palace leader, that guy ran out!!" Suddenly, Lang Jue shouted and rushed out of the palace. Kui Yang saw this and hurriedly followed him. As soon as he stepped out of the palace with his front foot, his face suddenly changed. "No, I was fooled!" He hurried back, and then everything changed around him. There was a commotion in the crowd over there. Su Yun didn''t know when to break free and was trying to rush out of the crowd. Seeing this, Kui Yang realized that he was in Su Yun''s illusion. He didn''t disappear at all. All this is an illusion. Although Su Yun is bound, he can release magic. When he got the illusion, the spell that bound Su Yun was interrupted, and Su Yun took the opportunity to break free. "Do you think you can run away?" Kui Yang groaned. He didn''t peep into Su Yun''s state of mind. The boy had such a vicious plan. He was really a cunning fox. He was angry and tried to trap Su Yun again. But now Su Yun disappeared again. Kui Yang''s face was sweating and his expression was tight. He hurried back a few steps again and used his magic to hit himself. This is the magic of purifying illusion, but it has no effect when added to the body This time he didn''t have the illusion of Su Yun at all. This time, it''s true that Su Yun disappeared!! "How did this happen?" He looked around, but now those people were still attacking as if they had a goal. He could even see that many of the disciples who besieged Su Yun fell directly. Lang Jue palmed his hands and kept hitting the air. His face was frozen and very focused. "Am I the only one who can''t see clearly?" Kui Yang was stunned. Joo!!!!! Just then, a fire suddenly knocked open the exquisite palace, flew directly to the sky, and then burst. Seeing this light, Kui Yang''s face suddenly changed dramatically and was very ugly. At this moment, the disappeared Su Yun slowly appeared. I don''t know when, he has stood outside the hall. More than half of the people who besieged him were killed and injured. Even Lang Jueyi spent a lot of strength. Although Su Yun has only one person, he is most suitable for this kind of siege, because the more dangerous the enemy is around him, he has more power. The holy imperial robe can continuously absorb their immortal power for Su Yun to use. After a while, the party with many people has suffered heavy losses. Seeing the fire, Kui Yang knew that Su Yun had successfully sent a signal. Nearly a million immortals stationed outside had been ordered. Next, the big Linglong palace was really devastated. "This time it was a total failure." Kui Yang bitter way. "All this should not have been the fate of dalinglong palace, but it was forcibly changed by you. I have no choice." Su Yundan said. "Fate should be in your own hands. If I don''t like this fate, I will change it. Do you think you will win?" "I can only choose to win because I can''t afford to lose." Su Yun said in a deep voice. Xuan''er jumped into the air. Everything has become a certainty Everyone knows that this war cannot be avoided. "Send a signal and let the elders prepare to meet the enemy. Others will kill this person with me!" Kui Yang shouted Su Yun knows that Kuiyang must have considered everything before setting himself up. If the plan fails, he will certainly choose to fight to the death with me. He has no way back, so he can only do so. But Su Yun can''t! Although he brought so many people with him, so many immortals are not suitable for fighting. The three sects are too complicated. Command is an extremely serious problem. Moreover, the Qianlong hall has just been obedient, and the people are unstable, so they may not work for him. What''s more, Su Yun doesn''t take advantage of dalinglong palace. Kui Yang is afraid of Su Yun, However, he was worried that a war with Su Yun would destroy the dalinglong palace. Now it is hard to recover. He will not think too much and will go all out. If you fight with all your strength, you may win or lose. Su Yun''s heart was frozen. He raised his right hand and pointed to the back of the palace The direction where countless disciples of dalinglong palace gather. Not long after he raised his hand, there was a disturbing shock in the air. Then the whole cloud began to shake wildly, and the buildings trembled unceasingly. The boundary collapsed, and the cloud began to separate. A pressure that was difficult to breathe and could not be stimulated by the breath floated from a distance. Then came the frightening black smoke "No!" Kui Yang noticed the change for the first time. He quickly turned his head and shouted at the rear of dalinglong Palace: "spread out!! Spread out all!! " however But his words didn''t have time to disperse the dense disciples of dalinglong palace over there. People looked at this place with inexplicable eyes. Many people didn''t even hear Kui Yang''s words clearly. After the black smoke Boom!!!!!! A huge black light curtain rushed over! The black light curtain was so huge that it seemed to cover the sky and directly crashed into the crowd in Linglong palace with an irresistible momentum. In an instant, the fear of riots and the hesitation of death filled the whole big and exquisite palace. The person whose front is covered by the light curtain directly collapses and destroys his body, and his soul flies out, while the person close to him is also blown away by the light curtain. The disciples of dalinglong palace, who were neatly arranged and dressed, were immediately routed and completely stunned by this blow. Break the army fairy gun! Kui Yang stared at the light curtain All the buildings covered by the light curtain are now turned into smoke and disappear. The whole dalinglong palace is like being split in half by a big knife. This dark gully may become an indelible mark in the history of dalinglong palace Whoosh, whoosh, just after the broken army fairy gun moved, countless sounds of breaking the air came from a distance. The big and exquisite palace man looked up and saw that the immortal had rushed over. They went straight here, one by one murderous. Su Yun rushed to the sun, Xing Bai, Qin Hidden Dragon and round demons rushed to Kuiyang¡° Don''t worry about others, cut Kui Yang and Lang Jue one first! " Su Yun took the lead with the dead sword and shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 998 Facing Su Yun''s fierce killing intention, Kui Yang didn''t feel panic. His great and exquisite skill effect is still there. He can also spy on Su Yun''s trend, and can get the initiative by peeping at Su Yun''s thoughts. He knows that this man doesn''t even have spiritual Xuanxian cultivation. The reason why he can show such terrible power depends on his terrible magic weapon. Su Yun can''t help Kuiyang. Naturally, it''s very difficult for the rest of the people to kill Kuiyang. There''s a Lang Jueyi next to him. These are experts from different worlds and are very difficult to deal with. Before the elites of Linglong palace who besieged Su Yun could hold more than half a column of incense, they were killed by experts gathered by Yuanmo and others. The remaining dozen strong cultivation are still relying on magic weapons, but they can''t last long. People on Su Yun''s side have long been ready for support. When the "broken army immortal gun" moved, tens of thousands of people came and blocked the palace directly, The disciples on the other side of Linglong palace were bombarded by the broken army fairy and couldn''t find the north. In addition, other troops rushed to hold them back, so that no one could support Kuiyang in such a short time. Whoosh, whoosh Rows of sharp swords cut Kui Yang. But Kui Yang dodged lightly. With a backhand blow, the seemingly thin palm directly and accurately patted Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun retreated again and again, with a dignified look on his face. Kui Yang can know his attack and retreat. He knows exactly how he wants to flash, defend and resist. Under the action of the great exquisite technique, he can never hit Kui Yang, and every attack of Kui Yang can easily hit him. This can no longer be called a battle, but a unilateral massacre. "Hehe, are you afraid? Do you know the power of Da Linglong? You are like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of me. You have no spare power to fight back! " Kui Yang sneered, and his eyes were full of pride. He has a proud capital, which is a great and exquisite skill. Not only that, he also believed that his Da Linglong palace would not lose the battle. Although the palace might be destroyed, he would certainly be the final winner. For no other reason, most of the disciples of Da Linglong palace mastered Da Linglong skill. In other words, Su Yun is not the only one facing this desperate dilemma! indeed. The people who went there to hold the disciples of dalinglong palace have gradually become tired. Now, no matter how they attack or defend, the other party seems to know in advance. The attack is useless and the weaknesses of defense are understood Bodies fell from the air and dyed the snow-white clouds below. On the roof of the palace and on the ground, there were all dead bodies. Souls were flying and Howling all over the sky, and were destroyed by countless spells. In terms of numbers, Su Yun doesn''t have any advantage, and in terms of magic, he is defeated. The reason for this is that he just takes the lead. This alone will not win. "Sir, we must find a way. Our people can''t hold on. The people of the big Linglong Palace are about to break through our defense line and come to support here. If we can''t kill Kuiyang, we must retreat!!" Qin Qianlong shouted over there. The situation is so serious that everyone dare not take it lightly. "I see." Su Yun said faintly, but he didn''t show any panic. Suddenly, he stopped. Ignore the fighting of everyone around, and don''t take precautions against the attack of Kuiyang. Just stand in place and quietly look at Kuiyang. Time is running out. If Kui Yang and Lang Jue are not solved, Su Yun will be defeated! Seeing the other party''s move, Kui Yang felt bad and quickly peeped into Su Yun''s state of mind, but now this guy didn''t think about anything at the moment. It was completely blank. "Huh? Do you want to keep a blank mind to fight me? " Kui Yang snorted softly and said lightly, "I tell you the truth, this is impossible. Although ideas can be generated by reading, the ideas generated by reading are chaotic and can not be used in actual combat. If you do so, you will only fight indiscriminately, and it will be easier for me to kill you!" "One idea generation"?? I don''t understand what that state of mind is, so I won''t do that. What''s more, I don''t have to worry about your peeping at me, because I don''t intend to waste time anymore. " Su Yundan said. "Oh?" Kui Yang nodded and said with a smile, "OK! OK! OK!! I''ll see what else you can do. " The current situation is very conducive to the big Linglong palace. As long as you hold Su Yun and these people, he will win when the elders and their disciples come to support him! At this time, Su Yun moved, and a large amount of dark magic Qi floated around his body, and a strange soul force rushed out of all the veins of his body. The power was so amazing that it blew around like a whirlwind, and then quickly gathered around Su Yun and covered his whole body. In this instant, his breath increased wildly in a multiple way. The power of lingxuan immortal almost broke through under the breath, and the soaring degree was still increasing. It was only a few seconds before and after, so he rushed directly into the realm of lingxuan God Lingxuan God? Kui Yang almost turned pale. Not only him, but also Lang Jue and other Linglong palace people next to him were stunned. They stared at Su Yun with frightened eyes. "This breath, this breath, this is the breath of the demon man?? Are you a demon? " "Demon man!! How could a demon appear here? " Panicked shouts kept ringing. Qin Qianlong also widened his eyes. Although he already knew that Su Yun and the round devil and others had the identity of demons, the power he showed at the moment was too frightening, which reminded him of the scene of fighting with Su Yun. The absolute overwhelming power had long left an indelible shadow in his heart. "The power of the demon saint and the demon soul?" Kui Yang understood Su Yun''s state of mind and muttered. By peeping into Su Yun''s thoughts through the great exquisite technique, he knew the horror of this move and forcibly promoted a spiritual practitioner to the peak level, the peak level of lingxuan God! What power is this? Why did he do such magic? When Kui Yang learned all the information about this move, his calm state of mind suddenly collapsed, and a pair of eyes were stared to the limit! This power is directly beyond his understanding! It''s beyond the range he can deal with! This is absolute power! Absolute crushing power! No means can deal with it! "This shouldn''t be a spell you can master! It''s beyond magic! Who the hell are you? Why can we have such means? Why? " Kui Yang shouted hoarsely. However, Su Yun did not intend to answer him. The power of the devil saint and the devil soul is his last mace. He didn''t intend to use it here, because once it is used, all the great and exquisite palace immortals here will be erased, otherwise there will be endless trouble. However, the matter has been so far that we can''t care so much. The power of the demon soul was successfully covered, and Su Yun''s whole body was shrouded in a circle of black light. He took a deep breath and stepped towards Kuiyang. Kui Yang hurriedly used the big and exquisite technique. Su Yun''s thoughts were immediately understood by him. However, when he noticed Su Yun''s thoughts, the whole person seemed petrified Su Yun''s idea is very simple "No difference in suction? Forcibly pull us over with immortality? " His voice trembled. Even people at the peak of lingxuan immortal can''t do this, because he exists like this. However, people at the peak of lingxuan God have such means. This move, even if he knows, is useless, because he can''t hide at all. He looked at Su Yun raising his palm and aiming at Kui Yang. The breath in his palm began to flow back, and a strong and inexplicable suction was generated between his palms. "Back off." The round devil hurriedly shouted to Xing Bai, Xiangyang and others. They dared not hesitate and immediately withdrew from the palace. Seeing that the whole palace began to tremble, cracks appeared on the column walls, and the decoration in the hall flew to Su Yun''s palm. Even the remaining Linglong palace experts over there couldn''t stand stably, and their bodies shook constantly. It seemed that they were going to fly to Su Yun''s palm with these things. The most serious thing at the moment is Kuiyang. Su Yun''s suction is aimed at him, and he bears the greatest suction. He hurried back, but at the moment, even if he wanted to take a step back, it was extremely difficult for him to stabilize his body and maintain his current position. "It''s over." Su Yun raised his other hand and casually pinched two fingertips. Two cold awns immediately rushed out of the sword box behind him and split towards Kui Yang like lightning. "Colorful spirit Gang!" Kui Yang roared. A colorful gas hood shrouded his body. The two lightning bolts hit the hood and made a "Dangdang" sound, but did not cause any damage to it. "Who said it was over?" Kui Yang roared hysterically, "seventy seven heavy Divine Shield armor!!" When the voice fell, all the immortal Qi in his body was stirred up, and 77 thick golden shields were formed around him. The shields could not only block the two sad flying swords, but also slightly block the suction. "I won''t lose yet!" Kui Yang stared at Su Yun and roared. His words fell, but Su Yun walked towards him. "No, you''ve lost." Su Yun said as he walked towards him. As he approached, the suction became stronger and stronger, and the shield became more and more difficult. However, as Su Yun approached Kuiyang, all the defenses around him collapsed and dissipated in an instant Divine power! "The power of a divine thing!" Kui Yang lost his voice and shouted. Whoosh! All the suction added to his body, and his body finally couldn''t control it. He flew directly to the palm of Su Yun''s hand This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 999 Under the vast and boundless sky, in front of a white platform, Shen Xuexue and Xiao Yu stared at everything in front of them In the distance is a palace full of swords. It is magnificent, but sharp, magnificent and magnificent. And right now, it''s floating in the sky Like a cloud. This wonderful sight is unbelievable. "What is this?" "Where is this?" Countless questions floated in Shen Xuexue''s heart. Xiao Zhen next to her didn''t think as much as she did. Her eyes stayed on those swords, focused and motionless. "Those swords are wonderful swords," she murmured. "Xiao''er, where have we been?" Shen Xuexue called. Xiao Zhen recovered from his intoxication, looked around, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "This is just a magic weapon of Su Yun. You don''t have to make a fuss." At this time, a crisp and bright female voice came from the side. They went with the prestige together, but they saw a girl in white with two feet over there. The girl is very good-looking. Although she is plain, she has red lips and white teeth. She is beautiful and moving. When people look at it, they have a palpitating feeling. "Who are you?" Xiao Ying''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and his face was full of vigilance. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you." Lingqing rain light road. "Do you know Su Yun?" Shen Xuexue asked. "Of course I do." "Where''s su Yun?" Shen Xuexue looked around and looked anxious: "why don''t you see others? Where is he? Is he all right? " "He''s outside. I don''t know if he has anything." Ling Qingyu shook her head and said, "you can''t stay here too long. The breath here is not what you can bear. I will always pay attention to the war outside. After the war outside is over, I will send you out." "Girl, since you can see the situation outside, can you see how yun''er is now?" Shen Xuexue said eagerly. It seems that she is still very concerned about Su Yun. Ling Qingyu glanced at her face, silent for a while, then nodded and said, "you wait." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. You can prepare and I''ll take you out at any time." "OK." Shen Xuexue said, but the worry on his face did not decrease at all. "But then again, since we can''t stand the smell here, why do you bear it? And have you been here? " At this time, the nearby Xiao suddenly asked. The question falls. Ling Qingyu turns her head and looks at her directly. Xiao Zhen was not comfortable with her stare, but he still looked at it. "I can''t answer you this question." For a long time, Ling Qingyu came up with such a sentence, and then he ignored Xiao Lei. It''s not that I can''t answer, maybe I just don''t want to answer. Xiao Lei thought in secret. What kind of person would it be to stay in such a place for a long time? "Well" Kui Yang''s body twitched a few times. His neck looked like a twist, which was tightly twisted by Su Yun. The dead sword has been taken in and replaced by the hot fire robbing sword. Most of Kui Yang''s immortal Qi was taken away by Su Yun, and the only immortal Qi could not compete with Su Yun. At the moment, he had been completely suppressed by Su Yun, who suddenly became the peak of lingxuan God. This is an absolute force that no one can resist. Kui Yang knew that he had failed and was in a mess. If he had known earlier that this guy had such means, how dare he have such an idea? At this time, he had scolded Lang Jue in his heart, but it didn''t work. Pooh Just then, the pain of tearing heart and lungs came from his left and right arms. Drop your arms. Kui Yang had no blood on his face, clenched his teeth, and the blood gushing from his arms dyed the ground on both sides of him red. The flame was still burning his * * and blood could not quench them "Palace leader!!!" Lang Jue was shocked. He looked around. Now, except for the two elite who were still struggling to support, others were killed. Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, he knew that it was completely hopeless here. "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses!" Lang Jue whispered, turned around and flew into the air, but he was going to run away. "Go? Where did you go? " Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai rushed together and stopped Lang Jue one after another. Although Lang Jueyi is strong, he can''t support them together. He consumed a lot of strength when besieged by these guys before. Now he is close to the end of the crossbow. He can''t escape enough, let alone resist. Lang Jue was trapped, the remaining elite were completely extinguished, and the situation of the whole palace was controlled by Su Yun. Su Yun slowly raised the fire sword and aimed it at Kui Yang''s heart. Full of murderous spirit and cold shrouded Kuiyang''s body and mind. "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me!! Linglong color Linglong color you take it!! Don''t kill me!!! " Kui Yang''s eyes were filled with panic and shouted at a loss. "Do you think I need to keep you now?" Su Yun looked at Kui Yang lightly. His seemingly calm eyes were full of uncontrollable ferocity. "I know I''m wrong, you!! Forgive me! I am willing to submit to you like Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall!! I am willing to submit to you!! My Lord, I swear to be loyal to you and don''t kill me!! Please don''t kill me! " Kui Yang now almost abandoned all his dignity and desperately begged Su Yun for mercy. What is dignity as long as you live? However, Su Yun could not hear any words from Kui Yang for a long time. Surrender? He doesn''t need and can''t believe Kui Yang at all. This guy''s means can''t be compared with Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai. The magic of Da Linglong must be restrained, otherwise there will be endless trouble. Da Linglong palace is already in his bag. As long as Kui Yang is killed, Su Yun can take over in a fair way, because he has a legitimate reason to attack Da Linglong palace, and Xianting will admit it. Therefore, there is no use keeping Kuiyang. Su Yun''s eyes coagulated, and the blade was about to face down. "It seems that you have won. I''ll release them from the sword box world. It''s not suitable for living people to stay for a long time, or they will die there." At this time, the voice of Ling Qingyu sounded in Su Yun''s mind. Soon, the white light came up from the sword box, and the two figures floated in the white light. It was Xiao and Shen Xuexue. "Yun''er!! Yun''er, are you okay? " Shen Xuexue in the white light saw that Su Yun was safe and sound, and her eager heart finally settled down. "Mom, I''m fine. You have to retreat one after another so as not to hurt you!" Su Yun said, and his blood red eyes recovered a trace of clarity. "It''s okay, it''s okay" Shen Xue breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back, but still looked at this side with worried eyes. Su Yun again turned his attention to Kui Yang in front of him. The fire robbing sword in his hand tightened tightly and sank immediately: "it''s over, Kui Yang!!" "Wait!!" Just then, Kui Yang shouted again. "Do you want to give your last words?" Su Yundan said. "No" Kui Yang took a deep breath, and the hesitation on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was indifferent and dead, but before long, he smiled and didn''t know whether it was a dying smile. "I know it''s superfluous to plead with you now. I have nothing to say now, but before I die, I want to tell you something!" Su Yun frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" "It''s about you and that woman!" Kui Yang looked at Shen Xuexue and his smile became stronger. Shen Xuexue trembled all over, and an uneasy feeling caged in her heart. "My mother?" Su Yun looked at Shen Xuexue, xuan''er stared at Kui Yang and said ruthlessly, "what are you going to say?" "Say what? Hehe, is she your mother? Hehe, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Boy, you''re amorous. You tried your best to save people here, but you didn''t save your mother. That woman over there!! It''s not your mother at all!!! You are her son!! You risked your life to save only a woman who has nothing to do with you!! Ha ha ha " Shen Xuexue''s face turned very white "What are you talking about! I don''t understand!!! " Su Yun was manic, his face twisted, angry and angry. He threw Kui Yang to the ground and stabbed him with his sword. Pooh! The fire sword ran through Kui Yang''s chest, and the flame began to burn in his body. Kui Yang twitched all over, but he didn''t stop talking, but continued to laugh and shout: "boy!! Don''t you believe me? Never mind, you will believe that woman!! You go, you ask her!! She knows it all. She already knows that you are not her son at all! Not just her! Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang know that you have nothing to do with them. They have been hiding from you, but they can''t hide from me who has great and exquisite skills!! boy!! You saved it this time! It''s a group of irrelevant guys. You wasted your efforts. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Kui Yang pulled it out again. As soon as the voice choked, the whole person''s breath broke and died The fire of the fire sword began to devour his body. Su Yun gasped in a hurry. His eyes stared at Kuiyang''s body. For a long time, he slowly turned around and looked at Shen Xuexue over there. At the moment, Shen Xuexue lowered his head, his body trembled slightly, and a few tears fell down her face. Seeing her, Su Yun''s heart felt torn apart, He knew that Kuiyang might not be talking nonsense. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1000 The war in the broken palace ended temporarily, but the atmosphere here did not ease down. Instead, it gradually solidified and became strange. Kuiyang''s body was swallowed up by the fire of the fire sword, and the burning smoke floated into the air Su Yun slowly turned around and looked at Shen Xuexue and Xiao Lei over there with a bloodless face. His sharp eyes were full of longing and expectation at the moment, and his cracked lips opened: "what that man said must be false, isn''t it?" Shen Xuexue hears the sound and suddenly raises her head. Su Yun can clearly see the pain and entanglement in her eyes. He feels a pain in his heart. What he needs is for Shen Xuexue to answer "yes" without hesitation, not hesitation Shen Xuexue looked at Su Yun for a long time. Her mouth opened and closed. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to say something. She was so tangled for a long time that she didn''t speak. "Niang" Su Yun raised his weak hand and called again in a trembling voice. "Sorry!!!" Finally. Shen Xuexue said, but as soon as he opened his mouth, it was these cruel words. Su Yun was stunned. The nearby Xiao Yu was also stunned. These three words, in this shabby palace, look like what a thorn and how cruel. They are like three sharp blades that pierce Su Yun''s chest. "Yun''er, listen to me. Although you are not my own, you are better than mine. Yun''er, there are many complicated reasons here. You must listen to me. " Seeing Su Yun''s empty eyes, Shen Xuexue shouted quickly. She cried and cried. Tears were like a broken bead curtain, dripping down. This is it. I can''t hide it anymore. Su Yun was petrified and stood there without saying a word This news is too shocking for Su Yun. In his memory, Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian are his parents. In order to find his parents, he has gone through all kinds of hardships to chase here, and even to save his sister. However, now all this has nothing to do with himself Su Yun is not made of wood. He can''t be indifferent to this matter Is it true that everything he has done from the past to the present is in vain?? "Xuexue, are you okay?" Just then, a cry came from outside the hall. They saw a lot of immortals coming here. They looked up. Now it was Shen Wuhuang, Su Shentian and others. They landed and hurried towards Shen Xuexue. "Cher, are you okay?" Shen Wuhuang asked with concern. He looked up and down and was relieved to see that Shen Xuexue was not injured. "Cher, why is your face so ugly? Are you hurt? " Su Shentian noticed something wrong and asked quickly. But when he said this, he felt that the atmosphere seemed wrong. Su Shentian turned his head and looked at Su Yun over there, but he saw that Su Yun was also motionless, stood in place, and immediately frowned: "how are you, yun''er? What happened? " But Su Yun didn''t answer him. Even Shen Xuexue didn''t open his mouth. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s going on, Xiao''er?" Shen Wuhuang turned his head and asked Xiao Zhen standing aside. Xiao Lei hesitated and wanted to say something, but the words just passed her throat, but she swallowed them again "Am I su or not?" Just then, Su Yun made a noise. His voice was so hoarse that it was like gravel grinding on an iron sheet. Hearing this, Su Shentian was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun. After a long time, he sighed fiercely and whispered, "why do you ask?" "You answer my question first" "Your last name is su." "Am I your son?" "This" Su Shentian was silent. His eyes shook. Finally, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to deceive you." Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist. "Yun''er, I''m sorry. We didn''t mean to lie to you. We wanted to tell you for a long time, but we couldn''t find a chance! Yun''er, I''m sorry " Shen Xuexue suddenly opened her mouth and shouted. Tears were still falling. She tried hard to explain, but all the explanations automatically changed into a "sorry" in her mouth. She asked herself if she was qualified to explain? Can you explain? "This kind of thing depends on what chance!!" Su Yun asked loudly. It''s no wonder that Shen Wuhuang didn''t recognize him. It''s no wonder that Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue only thought about Su liuluo and never cared about him. It turned out that he was not their son. It turned out that he had nothing to do with these people! Everything is just his wishful thinking!! Everything! It''s just a hoax!! They both stopped talking, and even Shen Wuhuang didn''t say anything again. Su Yun''s eyes were red and he stared at them. His teeth almost clenched. He didn''t regret saving them. He only hated them for cheating him for so many years! It''s never easy to be deceived! No one will forgive easily. He always thought that he had found relatives. He always thought that he was no longer alone and was no longer just a person, but now it seems that he was wrong, very wrong! "Then! My biological parents! Who the hell is it? Where the hell is it? " Su Yun shouted. "In the Su family," Su Shentian sighed and whispered, "in fact, your parents are really from the Su family, but we are not. We are just strangers." "Alien" Su Yun''s eyes widened. "Yes, it was a long time ago when your father and mother gave birth to you. At that time, Xuexue already had liuluo and couldn''t stop the fire. I planned to tell my father-in-law about it, but my father-in-law opposed it. So I discussed with Xuexue and planned to escape from the Wu palace and they flew away, But our escape was known by the enemy in the Wu palace. The enemy stopped us on the way and pursued us with the intention of taking us and threatening our father-in-law. In desperation, the two of us fled directly to tianwu university 6. At a mountain top, we were overtaken by the enemy. I fought with the enemy and repulsed him temporarily. However, Xuexue and I were injured and could not go far away, so we planned to hide nearby. Just as we went down the mountain, we saw you by the side of the road. " "At that time, you were just a baby in swaddling clothes. You fell on the side of two bodies and were crying loudly. Those two bodies were your father and your mother." "They''re dead?" Su Yun''s eyes filled with tears, turned his head and stared at Su Shentian: "how did they die?" "This" Su Shentian was a little speechless. "They were shocked to death by the breath. When God fought with the man, they happened to pass by and were shocked to death by the breath generated when they fought!" Shen Xuexue wiped her tears and said. Su Yun froze. "Your father and your mother''s accomplishments are not high enough to withstand the struggle between us. However, before they died, they protected you with all their mysterious Qi. When we saw that you were still alive, we were ashamed, so we adopted you and turned into them. Not long after hiding in the Su family, liuluo was born. At that time, there were natural changes, the stars were in the sky, the sun and moon were hidden, which shocked many people, Those enemies came back again. Xuexue and I couldn''t hide anymore, so we planned to move to another place. But on the way, the enemy killed us. We had no choice but to resist by force, but I was not healed. Xuexue gave birth soon and was not suitable for fighting. When we fought, liuluo was accidentally taken away by the other party. In order to find liuluo, we ran all the way and searched everywhere, Finally, in order to revenge us, the enemy sent liuluo to Taiyi school, so there was something later. This is all about you and liuluo. " Su Shentian whispered. Every word of the middle-aged man seemed particularly heavy. The words fell to the ground and everyone stopped talking. Su Yun felt his heart almost stopped beating, and his brain was buzzing, but it was blank again. It turns out that everyone is clear, but he himself has been kept in the dark! Maybe it''s not just him, but also Qing''er He felt that his thoughts were very chaotic at the moment, and the whole person became strange. He sat down on the ground and looked at the ground with his eyes down. He couldn''t accept all this at all. The previous irritability gradually calmed down. To be serious, Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are not qualified parents, because they left the Su family very early, and there has been no news. Maybe they don''t plan to go back to the Su family again. As for Su Yun and Su qinger, they may not take them seriously. Shen Xuexue lowered his head. Su Shentian gently hugged him and comforted him in a low voice. Everyone didn''t speak again. The atmosphere here was strange again, and it was a little cold "So my parents died because of you?" Su Yun spoke again. This sentence, like a knife, pierced into the hearts of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. "Yun''er, I don''t want to shirk responsibility. Although we didn''t kill them, they died because of us." Su Shentian Shen said. "If you want revenge, we won''t resist or blame you. After all, we hid you for so many years. Even after you found us, we didn''t tell you the truth. Yun''er, it''s our fault and we will be responsible." "Responsible? How are you responsible? " Su Yun stood up with a pale face. His eyes had no feelings. He didn''t want to look at these people anymore. He just gently turned away and tried to control his emotions. In a hoarse and harsh voice, he said powerlessly, "my parents are dead. It''s useless to kill you. What''s more, you have saved and raised Guo qinger. I won''t kill you at this point. Let''s go." He seemed to have exhausted all his strength and said the last two words "yun''er". Shen Xuexue''s eyes were swollen and shouted in pain, as if he still wanted to stay¡° Don''t show up in front of me again! " Su Yun roared. This voice frightened Shen Xuexue, but after shaking, she covered her lips and cried. Su Shentian opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him, but at this time, Shen Wuhuang stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder. Su Shentian looked, but he saw Shen Wuhuang gently shaking his head and motioning him to leave. Seeing this, Su Shentian understood that their fate with Su Yun was completely cut off¡° Well, yun''er, I know you must be very sad now, but I still hope you can forgive us. We will leave, and you should take care. Anyway, we all watched you grow up. Even if you are not our own, we will treat you as our own son. " Su Shentian whispered. Xuan''er pulled Shen Xuexue, who didn''t want to leave, and turned to leave. Su Yun didn''t speak or even look at them. The three walked very slowly and their steps were very heavy. I don''t know how long it took for Shen Xuexue to cry in the hall. Xiao Lei didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood in place and looked at Su Yun¡° Are you sad? " After the three men left, Xiao Lei opened his mouth¡° You can go, too. "¡° I know it''s hard to be deceived. "¡° Do they have any difficulties? "¡° I don''t think so. "¡° In that case, I don''t have to forgive them, so you don''t have to persuade me. "¡° I''m not going to persuade you. " Xiao Zhen shook his head and said lightly, "I just tell you, thank you for saving me today. No matter what happens, I will write down this kindness. I hope I can help you in the future." When the words fell, Xiao turned directly and rushed to Shen Wuhuang and others. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1001 Perhaps in these words, only Xiao Lei''s words can bring a trace of comfort to Su Yun. Hate? Yes, how can there be no hate? Just didn''t say it. Even Su Yun was moved to kill! But it was just a thought. When he learned such news, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart. Complex thoughts almost blew his head out, but he finally restrained it all. The real hatred can''t be calmed by killing. Su Yun''s feelings for Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian can''t be emptied instantly because of the disclosure of this matter. Even if he has a sword in hand, he can''t wave it. Those two people have been recognized by him for so many years. Su Yun leaned against the broken wall column of the palace and looked at the chaotic war in the distance. Lang Jueyi was outnumbered and was directly cut off by Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai. Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong took off the heads of Lang Jueyi and Kuiyang respectively, flew into the sky and shouted loudly to frighten the enemy. When the disciples of the big Linglong palace saw both the principal and the Deputy palace leaders cut off, their hearts were cold and their morale dropped greatly. They were no longer the opponents of Su Yun. But just then, a broad cry spread all over the big Linglong palace. "Xianting law enforcement, everyone stop!!!" The voice was loud and loud. The round devil and others did not dare to hesitate. They immediately summoned those demons disguised as wenxianzong to rush to Su Yun. "Lord devil, the people of Xianting are here." The round devil hurried forward and said to Su Yun, who was still lost. Su Yun has no echo. "My Lord!" "My Lord" The round devil urgently called a few words. Su Yuncai slowly raised his head and looked at him with rather empty eyes. "Oh, round devil, what did you just say?" The round devil quickly narrated it again. "Know, let all the demons evacuate from the rear immediately, let Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong and Xiangyang respond to Xianting, send someone to clean the battlefield, move quickly, and don''t leave any clues." Su Yun said weakly. "Yes." The round devil hurried. "Give this to Qin Qianlong. It''s said that the Dharma protector of Qianlong hall was humiliated. Together with Xiaoyao hall and Xianzong, they came here to ask for an explanation, but they were secretly plotted by Kui Yang, the leader of dalinglong palace. They had no choice but to start a war. The leader of dalinglong palace had been cut off. According to the rules, Qianlong hall began to take over dalinglong palace and ask Xianting people to be fair." Su Yun took out the crystal recording the original dialogue with Kui and gave it to the round devil. The round devil didn''t dare to be slighted. He immediately rushed to find Qin Qianlong. Before long, the war stopped and everyone divided into two groups. When the round devil returned, he and Su Yun quietly left the big Linglong palace. As a judicial force in the fairyland, Xianting has brilliant means. All the people in Xianting have excellent cultivation skills. Even if so many demons disguise, they may expose their identity in front of them. Therefore, they must leave and can''t create new problems. If the identity of the demon is revealed, the situation will be worse. At present, Su Yun was not in much mood to pay attention to the Xianting people. His head was still in a mess, buzzing and depressed. The round devil has long been aware of Su Yun''s change, but he doesn''t know how to comfort, let alone how to change a person''s mood. After thinking for a moment, the round devil can only choose to change the topic, hoping to make su Yun mention his spirit. After all, as far as the current situation is concerned, he still needs his command. Several forces are mixed together, and even Xianting is coming, What we should do next depends on him. "My Lord, now we have destroyed the leader of dalinglong palace, which means that we may have controlled the resources of dalinglong palace. Now we have controlled four huge immortal forces. This resource and energy can be said to be huge. I believe it is enough to keep the real demon world. What should we do next? Are you keeping a low profile? " The round devil said respectfully to Su Yun. However, Su Yun flew forward blankly, as if he hadn''t heard his words, and his expression was still so dull. The round devil was slightly stunned. He just wanted to say something. At this time, he heard Su Yun''s hoarse mouth. "First integrate everything in dalinglong palace, and then figure out the next step. Dalinglong palace is different from Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall. It is an unowned immortal sect. If it is not managed properly, a large number of disciples in the sect will be lost, and the power of dalinglong palace will be greatly weakened. At that time, the dalinglong palace we know may not be as good as Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall." "I will immediately announce that Qin Qianlong has taken over the dalinglong palace. Qin Qianlong has a strong cultivation and is the leader of the Qianlong hall. He has a high prestige. If he were, he should be able to deter the disciples of the dalinglong palace!" "No, No." Su Yun said hoarsely, "although Qin Qianlong has some prestige, he, the Supreme Master of the Qianlong hall, is not regarded by the disciples of the great Linglong palace. During the Kuiyang period, the great Linglong palace was far more powerful than the Qianlong hall. The disciples of the great Linglong palace despised him at all. If he took over the great Linglong palace, the disciples of the Linglong palace would only go more!" "Who should take over?" "It''s still the people of Da Linglong palace. The elders control them and choose one of them with the highest prestige. As far as I know, the disciples of Da Linglong Palace are divided into twelve groups. Each group is led by the elders. Most of them practice with the elders. You can control all these people, and then send some people to pretend to be their people and recommend a reliable elder, Recommend him to become the leader and re lead the big Linglong palace. " As soon as the round devil heard this, his eyes lit up slightly and nodded. "Although we control the big Linglong palace, Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and Wenxian sect, these four immortal sects are unstable and need a long time to run in and turn them into our talents. Don''t make other plans for the time being. First hold them completely in your hand, and then do it. Elder Yuanmo, I''m in a mess these days. I''m afraid I can''t do anything more. I''ll leave the big and small affairs of the fairyland to you for the time being. I want to shut down for a while and manage my state of mind. " Su Yun took a hard breath and said in a more hoarse voice. The round devil nodded. He also thought that Su Yun really should integrate his state of mind. The state of mind of the cultivator must not be chaotic, because when the state of mind is chaotic, people are full of flaws. "The devil is like this, and the round devil is relieved. I hope the devil can recover quickly. By the way, Lord devil, what should the exquisite color do this time?" The round devil said quickly. Su Yun trembled when he said this. Exquisite color Artifacts to save sululuro. He tried his best to sneak into Da Linglong palace and steal Linglong color after life and death. This time, he launched such a force, but also for Linglong color. Now Kui Yang and Lang Jue have fallen. He has completely mastered the big Linglong palace, and Linglong color naturally falls into his hands But now sululuro has nothing to do with him, and the so-called sister is just false He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he heard Su Yun speak again. Take linglongcai and follow me to taiyimen "OK." The round devil nodded. Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai negotiate with Xianting people. Su Yun doesn''t have to worry at all. Although the people of dalinglong palace ask Xianting people for help, Su Yun actually asked Qin Qianlong to ask for help in the name of him and Xiaoyao hall. The arrival of Xianting didn''t surprise him, and he thought out how to deal with Xianting people. I believe that Xianting people will not stay in dalinglong palace for long, and all Su Yun has to do is wait for news. However, at present, he was not in much mood to wait for news. He directly led the group of people of the true demon sect to taiyimen. I don''t know how long it took. A group of people finally came to Taiyi door. Today''s Taiyi sect is more decadent and desolate than before. Since Su liuluo was changed by Su Yun, she was in a disordered mood and had a skeptical attitude towards Taiyi Shinto, so that she stopped recruiting disciples. Taiyi sect will die every day, but no one will join. She can''t make ends meet, and the sect will gradually collapse and wither. This will only be the final destination of Taiyi. Su Yun walked towards Taiyi door with exquisite color. Round devil and others didn''t go in. They just waited outside. Under the golden statue, an exquisite shadow sat gently. She looked at the statue. Her autumn eyes were sometimes confused, sometimes painful, sometimes confused, sometimes confused. It seemed that her complex thoughts could be revealed through her big talking eyes. These days, Su liuluo has been like this. These days, Bai Li didn''t come again, which made her heart more and more insecure. She felt more and more like a lonely boat in the ocean and couldn''t find any port to dock "Liuluo!" At this time, a deep and hoarse voice sounded behind sululo. Suliuluo trembled all over and suddenly looked back, but he saw the person who had been thinking for days appeared in her eyes. Su liuluo''s dimple, which had no expression, immediately showed an unusually natural relief, as if her nervous heart had been relied on at once. "Bai Li, you''re here." She said faintly, but the joy in the words was very obvious. "Yes." Su Yun walked over without expression and stood in front of Su liuluo. A trace of amazement crossed suliulo''s face. Somehow, she felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the people in front of her. His attitude and expression seemed to be very different from before! What happened? She couldn''t help thinking. But just then, the man suddenly raised his hand, and a golden light burst out in his palm. Before sululo could react, the light directly pressed on her chest with his hand. In an instant, a circle of brilliance completely surrounded sululo This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1002 In the vast sky, several people are flying in a hurry. These people are Shen Wuhuang, Su Shentian and others who left the big Linglong palace. Shen Xuexue is still covered with tears and looks haggard. She relies on Su Shentian''s back and flies a little shaky, like a chick. She will fall anytime, anywhere. Su Shentian sighed again and again, and his head was in a mess. On the other side, Shen Wuhuang was still talking to Hu Qing. Hu Qing intended to stay in the big Linglong palace for a while and then leave. However, he didn''t want Kui Yang to be killed by Su Yun, which surprised everyone. However, Hu Qing had to leave in a hurry to avoid suffering. Hu Qing has a good popularity in the fairy world. He not only made friends with Shen Wuhuang, but also has a deep relationship with Kui Yang. Kui Yang''s tragic death makes him feel more or less uncomfortable. But now that the matter is over, he can''t say anything, let alone blame Shen Wuhuang. After all, the man who killed Kuiyang is not Shen Wuhuang. "Emperor Wu, are you divorced from that man? Where are you going to settle down next? " Huqing took a breath and asked. "Return to the Jiwu world." Shen Wuhuang said: "there are too many heroes in the fairy world. Our strength is low and we are not suitable to practice here." "Brother, it''s easy to get out of the fairyland, but it''s difficult to get into the fairyland. As far as I know, there are some abnormalities at the gate of the fairyland. It''s difficult to get in and out now. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to leave the fairyland at this time." Tiger Qing said. "Strange?" Shen Wuhuang was stunned: "what''s the difference?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but according to the news I received, there are a large number of people from the immortal court at the gate of the immortal world. It seems that there is a war there. It must be unwise for you to leave at this time." Hu Qing said. Shen Wuhuang was silent. "Brother, the fairyland is so big, how can it be without you? As the saying goes, people go high and water flows low. How many people in Jiwu world want to enter the fairy world day and night, but don''t you think it''s a pity to leave the fairy world? Although my cultivation is not high, my brother is also a little thin in the fairy world. It''s better to follow me back to my small sect. Although the sect is smaller, the sparrow is small and has five internal organs! Even if it''s not as good as Da Linglong palace, it''s better than any sect in the Jiwu world, isn''t it? Then I will lead you into the immortal gate and set foot on the immortal road. How about that? " Hu Qing advised. When Shen Wuhuang heard this, he was stunned. Xuan''er hurriedly said, "brother, how can this make you?" "Why not?" Hu Qing laughed: "I didn''t connect you to my sect before, but I hope you can show on a bigger and better platform such as Da Linglong palace. Now it seems that I''m wrong, so go back with me!" "This" "Don''t refuse!" Huqing repeated invitations. Shen Wuhuang wanted to say something else, but it was not appropriate to support face at this time. He nodded, answered, and then bowed seriously to Huqing: "I remember this kindness." "That''s very kind of you!" Hu Qing laughed. After deciding where to go next, emperor Shen Wu planned to take everyone and Huqing back to his sect. But at this time, Shen Xuexue suddenly opened his mouth. "Dad, wait a minute!" "What?" Shen Wuhuang turned his head and looked at Shen Xuexue. But the tears in Shen Xuexue''s eyes are still falling, and there is a feeling of more and more sadness. She wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes, choked and hoarse in her voice, and cried, "I want to go to taiyimen." "Taiyimen" Shen Wuhuang looked stunned. Su Shentian lowered his head and whispered, "Xuexue wants to see the last side of liuluo." "The last side?" Shen Wuhuang just got a little better and his heart went down again. The big Linglong palace has been conquered. No one knows what the situation is now, but one thing can be understood. Linglong color must have fallen into Su Yun''s hands. But now the relationship between people and Su Yun has become stiff. Will su Yun take linglongcai to save the girl who has nothing to do with him? Looking at Su Yun''s previous attitude and performance towards these people, it may not be. Without linglongcai to help, suliuluo had only a dead end. Shen Xuexue is heartbroken and her heart is broken! If it was someone else, even if she had to kneel in front of the person and beg the other party to save Su liuluo with exquisite color, she would be willing, but Su Yun didn''t dare. She owed him too much. She felt that she had no face to ask or even beg Su Yun to save Su liuluo In these short days, she lost her children one after another. As a celebrity mother, these days are more cruel to her than hell. At the thought that suliuluo was about to be eroded by the Supreme Xuanqi, she felt like she was going to faint. The mood of the crowd was very heavy, and the atmosphere changed a bit. Huqing stopped talking and just looked at Shen Wuhuang. For a long time "Let''s go and have a look." Emperor Shen Wu said goodbye to his old face. His once radiant face is now like an ordinary old man, with wrinkles on his forehead and an old look everywhere. No one objected. Xiao Zhen just followed these people honestly. When they made a decision, they immediately changed their route and entered Taiyi door. Their degree was not fast, but it seemed very heavy. Su Shentian remembered what Su Yun had said to him at the beginning. If calculated from the original time, Su liuluo had not much time today, I''m afraid they didn''t even have two days. They happened to be able to catch up with the last time to see Su liuluo. As for saving Su liuluo, it was impossible, There was no way, not even time. At this time, it was as difficult for them to save suliuluo. Shen Xuexue couldn''t hold on on on the road. Sometimes she was in a coma and sometimes sober. Her spirit was close to the limit. Su Shentian was very nervous to accompany her and comforted her constantly. Looking at his daughter like this, Shen Wuhuang was in a bad mood, but he had no way. Hu Qing could only try to say some good words to ease the gradually dignified atmosphere, but he couldn''t have a significant effect. Xiao Zhen always seemed very silent. She seemed to look at the people like an outsider. Shen Wuhuang didn''t care about her. After all, her character was like this. Soon, a group of people approached the gate. The newly born immortal sect is not like the ordinary little immortal sect. Although the sect is small, it is vibrant. The current Taiyi sect may be more accurately described as dead and lingering. Its door was completely open, but there was no one inside or outside. The door seemed deserted. Shen Wuhuang led the people to fly in, but it was difficult to see the disciples. He could only see some dead bodies lying on the ground. Their bodies glowed and their flesh began to vaporize. These people were all disciples who died by the counterattack of the Supreme Xuanqi, and without exception, they were all immortals. The immortal''s cultivation of Taiyi Shinto is different from that of people in the Jiwu world. The immortal has strong immortal power, unique talent and extremely fast cultivation degree. However, their bodies can''t bear the sudden generation of a large number of Supreme taixuan Qi, so that they are much faster than those in the Jiwu world. Seeing the body gradually vaporized on the ground, people were shocked, especially Shen Xuexue, who almost wanted to collapse. She seemed to see the future suliulo from these corpses!! Those who fall into Taiyi are poor people. Who can save them? Su Shentian looked a little anxious and immediately ran around. Finally, he caught Su liuluo''s breath and immediately ran to the statue space in the center. On the way, we can still see many disciples of Taiyi school sitting on the ground. They close their eyes and practice piously. Even if someone has died nearby, they are indifferent, as if in their mind, they are the only one in the world. A group of people rushed into the location of the statue. The petite figure stood under the statue. Her body was still glowing and motionless, as if it were a statue. The glittering scene really frightened Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. "What is this?" Huqing could not help but exclaimed. "Liuluo!!!!!!!!!" Shen Xuexue cried out sadly, rushed over like crazy, and tightly hugged the girl standing under the statue. She buried her head in the girl''s dark and supple long, wailing and crying. The voice of broken heart seemed to ring through the whole door. Su Shentian stood in place and stared at the scene. He looked at Su liuluo whose body was shining. For a long time, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "What did Su Shentian do wrong? Why? Why did God do this to me? " The man''s voice also trembled. Everyone was silent, and the atmosphere seemed to have been suppressed to the limit at this moment. Only crying and sighing Whoosh! Suddenly, the brilliance that enveloped sululo suddenly disappeared. The statue girl''s body trembled and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes are no longer as empty as before, and her beautiful face is not always rejected as before. At the moment, she is vibrant and full of charm between her eyes. The whole person is like a new life. She looked slightly sideways at the woman holding herself, and bursts of doubt appeared in her clear and beautiful eyes "Mother?" Su liuluo''s tender little mouth gently burst out such familiar and strange words. This sound was like a silver needle landing in the silent world, waking everyone present!! Shen Xuexue trembled all over, suddenly looked up and stared at Su liuluo. But Su liuluo was looking at her with suspicious eyes. "Mom, why are you here?"¡° Liuliuluo, what did you just call me? " Shen Xuexue''s lips trembled, her voice trembled fiercely, and her heart beat wildly¡° Mother, you are my mother. Of course I call you mother. " Suliuluo smiled and said in a clear voice. The voice fell, but she looked left and right, as if looking for something "strange? Where''s Bai Li? Where has he gone? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1003 "Bai Li" Hearing these two words, Su Shentian and Shen Wuhuang over there were shocked and their pupils widened. Su liuluo breathed a sigh of relief. Her slender little hand tightly hugged Shen Xuexue. She whispered: "Mom, I have separated from the Taiyi Shinto. I will no longer believe in the evil way that bewitches people. From today on, I am no longer the saint of Taiyi. My name is Su liuluo. I am my daughter!" She said with a smile, her eyes bent into crescent moon. Shen Xuexue was stunned and stared at the girl in front of her. She couldn''t believe all this was true. "Daughter, my daughter" She stretched out her trembling hand to touch suliuluo''s cold and delicate skin, and tears poured out of her eyes like a burst of a dike. "Thank God, thank God, finally give you back to me." Shen Xuexue hugged suliuluo again and cried loudly. How many years of expectation, how many years of effort, how many years of missing, how many years of prayer. Today, it''s finally over and the wish has come true. However, Su liuluo shook his head and said, "no, mom, it''s not God who returned your daughter to you. It''s Bai Li who saved your daughter! If it weren''t for her, maybe I wouldn''t be so easy to get rid of too much Shinto! " "Bai Li?" Shen Xuexue was slightly stunned. "It''s the cloud" Su Shentian''s low voice came from behind. The words fell to the ground. Shen Xuexue was like petrified, with huge eyes. "Yun''er? Is it Brother Yun of the Su family? " Suliuluo blinked and asked quickly. Although she was separated from the Taiyi Shinto, her memory was not lost. Her state of mind had been completely purified and was no longer blinded by the Taiyi Shinto. Su liuluo separated from Su Yun when she was very young. Her memory of Su Yun was limited to the occasional conversation between her parents. She knew that a person named Su Yun and that Su Yun had no blood relationship with her. They were not brothers and sisters. "Yes." Su Shentian sighed. "So it''s him?" Su liuluo couldn''t help smiling. He smiled at Su Shentian over there and said, "Oh, Dad, where''s Brother Yun? Although we are not brothers and sisters, but this time he saved me, I want to thank him! " "Well, he, he" Su Shentian hesitated. "What''s the matter?" Suliuluo frowned slightly. She felt a little bad. However, they all lowered their heads and did not speak. This scene made Su liuluo feel wrong. She looked at Shen Xuexue with wet tears and asked again, "Mom, where''s Brother Yun? I remember he was here before. He seems to have something wrong with his face. And why is he here? " Shen Xuexue still didn''t speak and sobbed in a low voice. "He came to the fairyland alone just to save you." Just then, Shen Wuhuang over there spoke. Then he said in a deep voice, "your father and your mother hid his life experience and didn''t tell him until a few days ago, an enemy told him his life experience. Since you have recovered, that''s a good thing. As for him, I can only say that we all owe him! If you have a chance in the future, find a way to pay it back? " "Still? Grandpa, what happened? " Sululo asked, but the look on her face had changed subtly. Shen Wuhuang felt something wrong. He thought for a moment, but he still sketched out the affairs of dalinglong palace. After hearing Shen Wuhuang''s words, suliuluo''s bright little face suddenly tightened and his expression became serious. She slightly put away her smile, raised her jade hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of Shen Xuexue''s eyes, and xuan''er stepped back two steps to distance herself from Shen Xuexue. This subtle action surprised Shen Xuexue. He saw suliuluo''s smile again, but it was not the happy smile of family reunion, but a bitter and helpless smile "Mom and Dad, why do you hide Brother Yun''s life experience? Now that we have met, why don''t we just say it? " Su liuluo asked. "This" Su Shentian didn''t know how to answer. "Ryulo, you" "Although I have recovered, my memory is still there. Dad and mom, I ask you, do you want to use Brother Yun to save me?" Sululo questioned again. "Ryulo, don''t be presumptuous." Shen Wuhuang felt something wrong with suliuluo. Su liuluo heard the sound, took a deep breath, bowed to Shen Wuhuang, and whispered, "Grandpa, liuluo doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to tell his father and mother what Brother Yun did." Shen Wuhuang frowned and said, "what can I do? Don''t we all see it? " "There are some things you may not know." Suliuluo once again owed himself, turned his head and looked at Shen Xuexue and said softly, "Mom, are you going to do this?" "Of course not." Shen Xuexue hurried. "Then why not explain it directly? Brother Yun won''t hate you for this! " "But now he seems to hate!" Shen Wuhuang said lightly. "That''s because it''s not you who told him the truth! But an enemy! " Sululo retorted directly. This directly blocked Shen Wuhuang Su liuluo suddenly knelt on the ground, bowed his head and said, "Dad, mom and grandpa, liuluo''s words today will violate filial piety regardless of size, but today, liuluo must say a fair word for Brother Yun!! Maybe you don''t know how much Brother Yun paid and sacrificed to save liuluo! Although liuluo has always been in Taiyi gate, there is also an intelligence agency in Taiyi gate. Liuluo also knows something about Brother Yun''s parents. " "Mom and Dad, you have been trying hard to save liuluo over the years. Liuluo is very grateful. You have not only given me life, but also given me unparalleled love. However, Brother Yun has given me no less love than you. Mom and Dad, do you know why Brother Yun escaped into the devil''s way and became a person of the real devil clan? " "Why?" Shen Xuexue asked with trembling lips. She almost didn''t blink and looked at suliuluo tightly. But listen to sululo speak slowly and say in a low voice, "because of me." The simple three words are incredible. "Devil''s way? Demon world father and mother, what should that be? In particular, the true demon sect liuluo doesn''t know why his brother had the courage to make this decision, but according to my investigation, his intervention really wanted to save me in Taiyi. Not only that, in fact, the collapse of Taiyi was also caused by Brother Yun! " Although she had been immersed in the completely useless Taiyi Shinto for so many years, everything she saw and heard existed in her mind. She knew and understood what Su Yun had done. "Taiyimen''s struggle with the true demon clan is actually far from that simple. Most of the reason is that my brother wants to save me, especially this time! He will appear in taiyimen, hoping to get close to me and find a way to save me! Enter Taiyi door alone!! Dad, mom, Grandpa, do you know what this means? This is almost joking about your life!! Grandpa, as you said just now, my brother led a large number of immortals to save people. This time, if it weren''t for Brother Yun, how could my father and mother be safe? He always treats us as family members! And what about us?? Did we do anything? " She questioned again. This last question has made Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian unable to lift their heads. Yeah, what did they do? Su Yunneng can escape into the devil''s way for Su liuluo and destroy Taiyi for her. Now, even in the face of immortals, he is not afraid, because he has been working hard and trying to protect his relatives. Even if the opponent is the existence of means, he is the powerful and exquisite palace man!!! On the contrary, they left the Su family after su liuluo was kidnapped. They just dragged Su Yun and Su qinger to the Su family''s care. There was no news until Su Yun found them. He treated them as their biological parents, but they didn''t really treat him as a son. Perhaps this is wishful thinking in itself. However, they didn''t refuse the benefits given by Su Yun, but kept learning and asking Think about it carefully. Who is right and who is wrong? Shen Xuexue clenched her lips, endured the tears from her eyes and trembled gently. "Alas, liuluo, I know that yun''er has paid a lot for you and us over the years, but it''s now irreparable." "Yun''er doesn''t intend to forgive us anymore. What do you want us to do? In fact, liuluo''s mother also wants to be happy with yun''er, but she really doesn''t know what to do. When you''re too involved, almost all her energy is on how to save you, so she may ignore yun''er''s feelings, but you should know that her mother really loves you and yun''er. " Shen Xuexue said with a cry. She was worried that her daughter would hate herself because of this. "I know" Su liuluo slowly closed her eyes and hugged Shen Xuexue, who was almost unable to stand and was about to collapse on the ground. Her crystal clear little mouth raised slightly, as if she was smiling and comforting Shen Xuexue. She listened to her whisper and said, "the reason why I say this has no other meaning. I know everything my father and mother have done for me, but, I want to say a fair word for Brother Yun. I don''t want him to waste his hard work. It doesn''t matter whether his parents admit what he has done or not. At least liuluo will admit that in liuluo''s heart, he will always be liuluo''s brother. " She said softly, her voice clear and firm, and I don''t know what she was thinking. Shen Xuexue and Su Shentian looked at her in amazement, but they opened their mouths and finally chose silence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1004 She purified Su liuluo''s state of mind with Linglong color. She has completely separated from Taiyi Shinto and will no longer be bewitched by the ethereal Shinto. Moreover, even her mind has been sublimated. At the moment, Su liuluo may not be the most powerful, but her state of mind may be much stronger than ordinary Immortals. This is the benefit of Linglong color. Linglong color has spent a lot of energy after this use. It can''t be used again in a few days. Su Yun can''t even spy on its performance. But at this moment, Su Yun doesn''t care about linglongcai, because he hasn''t separated from Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and others. I thought I would never be alone when I found my parents, but I didn''t expect that I was still an orphan, but my parents died long ago. I didn''t even know what my parents looked like The ups and downs in the world are too sudden for people to adapt. After returning to ask Xianzong, Su Yun locked himself in the place of cultivation. At the moment, he didn''t have any mind to practice. His chaotic thoughts made him a little abnormal. So what should I do now? Those people have nothing to do with me. There is no need to continue. Is everything just a hoax? What is the purpose of living in this life? What have I been insisting on all these years? Am I right all these years? Or is it wrong?? One by one inexplicable problems suddenly hit Su Yun''s mind. These are just unimportant problems. However, at this time, he inexplicably wants to think seriously, but this thought makes people have a headache and want to crack, and his whole body inexplicably agitated. Wow, wow The sound of waves lapping against the flood sounded in his mind. There was a crazy sense of tearing all over the body. This feeling was very painful, as if people would be torn apart in the next second. What''s going on? Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. Ben''s pale face became more and more pale at the moment, but his pupils were extremely blood red. He couldn''t even see his pupils and was completely covered by blood. He raised his hands, but was shocked to find that at this moment, countless blood lines appeared all over his body. These lines seemed to be torn wounds of his skin, red, ferocious and terrible. what is it? However, the severe pain made him unable to think too much. Before people thought about anything, they were invaded by full pain again. In the quiet world of the true demon sect, he had long been used to it and abandoned the pain. Even if he added a sword, he wouldn''t feel much. But at this moment, his body once again showed uncontrollable pain, and this pain seemed to act on the soul "Ah!!!" Finally, Su Yun took a puff and roared out. A wave of dazzling patterns burst out from his body, directly smashing the earthquake of cultivation, and the explosion rang through the whole wenxianzong. "What''s going on?" Round devil and Xiangyang rushed over with some disciples. When they saw the people standing in the ruins, Xiangyang and round devil were stunned. At the moment, Su Yun''s whole body is overflowing with strong magic Qi. His face and hands are all terrible blood marks. He is like a demon, full of evil Qi, especially terrible! "Come on, block this place immediately. Don''t let the evil spirit overflow!" The round devil quickly shouted to several demons pretending to ask Xianzong disciples. The men nodded and immediately went down to do it. "Right away. Take Lord Mojun back to the true demon sect. Let''s go now, come on!" The round devil shouted. Xuan''er turned to Xiangyang and said, "Lord Xiangyang, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I''ll take the devil away for a moment and come back later!" "What happened to you?" Xiangyang looked shocked. "This matter is very complicated and very difficult to explain. I will tell adult Xiangyang when I have a chance in the future." The round devil said lightly, but Xiang Yang couldn''t understand the meaning of this. The round devil didn''t intend to tell him at all. Xiangyang was stunned for a while, xuan''er nodded and said, "the adult should go first and give it to Xiangyang here." "Yes. If anything happens, please send someone to inform us immediately. " "OK." Nod to the sun. The round devil stopped talking nonsense and immediately wrapped Su Yun, who was weak and weak as if he was going to faint, with air and flew out. Xiangyang looks at Su Yun with worry. He doesn''t want something to happen to Su Yun. Once Su Yun dies, no one can solve the poison on him. At that time, he has to be buried with Su Yun The round devil led Su Yun to run directly to the true demon sect. He seemed to know something. He kept on working all the way without delay. On the way, Su Yun''s state didn''t get better. On the contrary, there were more and more blood red marks all over his body. He was also weak and miserable. With blood red eyes open, he tried his best to look at the scenes around him and shouted, "round devil, where are you taking me?" Although Su Yun''s voice was very small, the round devil could hear it. "Lord devil, your symptoms should be caused by the magic blood in your body. Don''t worry. The patriarch once explained to me. Once you have such a situation, you will be brought back to the sect immediately." The round devil said. "Demon blood?" Su Yun was confused. In fact, he has always had several unsolvable puzzles. Why do you cross? Why go back to the past? Magic blood is clearly from the Su family. How can there be magic blood? Exchange blood before crossing. That''s also before crossing. It''s not the body now He had thought about these problems countless times before Back to the true demon sect, the round demon quickly took Su Yun to the cultivation place where the sect leader was located. "I hope the patriarch won''t shut up again this time." Round devil kept whispering all the way. Although his expression was very indifferent, his action seemed urgent. Near the cultivation place, the round devil had no time to let people in and report to the patriarch, so he heard a low voice from the cultivation place "Bring the devil in." The sound fell, and a trace of stunned color appeared on the round devil''s face. Does the patriarch know that he will bring the demon king? "Didn''t you shut up, Lord?" "No, come in quickly." The true Demon Lord said again. The round devil nodded and didn''t dare to hesitate. He took Su Yun into the cultivation ground. The true demon sect leader stood behind a curtain and could only see a vague figure, but could not see his face. Su Yun was supported by the round devil and came in. He raised his extremely heavy head and looked at the real devil Lord. He was about to salute. The real devil Lord said, "don''t be polite, devil, sit down quickly, and I''ll stabilize the magic blood in your body for you immediately." "Is it because of magic blood?" Su Yun heard the sound and thought secretly. He didn''t support it. He sat down directly. The round devil stood aside and looked at the back of the curtain. Suddenly, he stretched out two black hands like rubber bands and directly wrapped Su Yun''s body, like a python, and wriggled gently. Su Yun closed his eyes tightly, and the blood marks on his body immediately dimmed for a few minutes. His face distorted by pain also eased a little, as if the pain had dissipated a lot. The evil spirit overflowing from the blood stain was also a little less, and people''s strength seemed to have recovered a lot. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the curtain and gasped, "Lord, what''s going on?" "You''re in a mess." The patriarch said quietly. "I''m in a mess" "The magic blood in your body contains a terrible magic nature. Affected by your state of mind, it boils on its own. If you don''t suppress it in time, you will be controlled by the magic nature in your magic blood. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Demon blood, what''s going on? Whose blood is the magic blood in my body? " Su Yun asked in a low voice. Unexpectedly, this sentence fell, but the LORD was silent. For a long time, he said lightly, "demon king, your magic blood is your opportunity and your fortune. I hope you can make good use of it." "Fate? Lord, I don''t understand what you mean. " "How did you get this magic blood?" "This" "Maybe you can go to the place where you got it." the patriarch''s voice still seemed very indifferent. Su Yun''s heart sank when he heard the sound. Where did you get it? Tianwu mainland? The nameless body? "Devil, this magic blood is not ordinary magic blood. It can stay in your body and you don''t die. This is fate. Ordinary people will be scared if they get this blood. All this may be just a coincidence, but since it is doomed, you must agree. From today on, you will be on an equal footing with me in the real demon world. You don''t have to salute when you see me in the future. " The patriarch said. "Ah?" Su Yun was surprised and asked, "why?" "Because of the magic blood in your body." "Magic blood" What does the patriarch mean? Does he respect this demon blood? Is this magic blood so noble? If so, the patriarch is afraid to know what magic blood it is. But why didn''t he tell himself the origin of the magic blood? Su Yun is inconvenient to ask again. After the patriarch eased for a while, he took back the black hand like a rubber band. "Almost, demon Jun, you can adjust yourself for a while. I believe it will be all right." The patriarch said, but his voice seemed weak at the moment. Although it didn''t take much time to help Su Yun, the magic cost was extremely huge. Su Yun got up, said goodbye to the patriarch, and returned to his practice to regulate his breath. Although he was adjusting his breath, the doubts in his heart could not disperse. After thinking again and again, he decided to go to tianwu mainland. The nameless body should still be there. After the interest rate adjustment, the state recovered a lot. Su Yun straightened it out, informed the zongmen, and returned to tianwu mainland alone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1005 There are countless interfaces among the ten thousand realms of heaven. In addition, there are special upper interfaces, such as the fairy world. However, both the fairy world and the ten thousand realms of heaven are above the tianwu continent. People located in the tianwu continent are at the lowest end of the food chain. People here are also exposed to the most primary spiritual metaphysics. It can be said that this is a mortal world, Even an ordinary spiritual practitioner in the Jiwu world can become a peerless power to dominate the party here. Su Yun still remembers the qualification order when he first entered Jiwu. Now he has taken it out, and the ranking on the qualification order has changed dramatically. His current ranking is second, that is to say, his current cultivation ranks second in the Jiwu world and second in combat power, which is 49 million, His cultivation close to lingxuan immortal has long not belonged to the level of Jiwu world, but it can be seen that this qualification order only records the ranking of Jiwu world and even the world of heaven, but does not calculate the ranking of people in the fairy world. It seems that it has lost its significance now. However, I still don''t know who the first master is Entering the Jiwu world through the gate, Su Yun sees the desolate and cool Shenyun fairy palace. Since Shangguan moved to the unparalleled sect, Shenyun fairy palace has been completely abandoned. The sect is located in a remote place in tianwu mainland, and there are no people here. Su Yun leaped into the air and headed for the hinterland of the mainland. On the way of flying, you can still see many demon corpses who died when Shenyun fairy palace fought with those demon people, and the evil spirit has not yet melted away. Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue are not their parents, at least Su qinger is still there. There are people who really care about themselves and won''t deceive themselves. Su Yun took a deep breath. As soon as he thought of Su Qing''er''s gentle and sweet smile, his messy and irritable heart eased a lot. The news that Qing''er has a divine body came from the real demon world, which made the giants of the fairy world attack the unparalleled faction. It should not be done deliberately. The unparalleled sect is powerful. How dare the demons in the real demon world provoke? What''s more, the unparalleled sect is located in the fairy world, and no demons or ghosts are allowed to enter, so they have no chance. opportunity? Su Yun''s face suddenly changed slightly. He suddenly remembered something. That is to stop the sudden rush of a large number of people from all heaven and all worlds at the gate of the fairy world. With the passage of time, it is said that the number of thousands of people who rushed to the gate of the fairyland has increased again, and more than 100 people have broken through the defense line of the Xianting people and rushed into the fairyland. Now they have been hidden. The Xianting people have to send two immortals to hunt them. The gate of the fairyland has become a river of blood and a mountain of bones, which is particularly terrible. For no reason, how could so many thousands of people break in? And it happened to appear at this juncture. Will they all come for the body of the gods? But these people break in like this. It''s clear that they are dying. How can anyone be so reckless? Unless they''re all bewitched yes! It must be so. There was a flash of light in Su Yun''s brain and he felt it was very possible. The other party bewitches people in the world, uses these people to cause chaos in the fairy world, and then finds an opportunity to go to Tu Qing''er. If there is no chaos, the unparalleled faction has friends from all sides to help and Xianting to help, they have no chance at all. If there is chaos in the fairy world and Xianting is too busy, they will have the opportunity to take Qing''er away! Although this is only a possibility, it can''t be said that it won''t. everything still needs to be prepared. Su Yun doesn''t expect Xianting to protect Qing''er''s integrity. Everything still depends on himself. After thinking for a moment, he decided to return to the fairyland and devote all his energy to integrating the power of dalinglong palace. Some people left dalinglong palace after Kuiyang died, but more people chose to stay in dalinglong palace, because Kuiyang existed in dalinglong palace, but it was only an symbolic sign. He would not guide the following disciples to practice dalinglong art. If disciples wanted to practice dalinglong art, The most important thing to improve cultivation is to rely on the twelve elders. If these elders are still there, they will not go. Even compared with the current Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall, the big Linglong palace is still much stronger. The tianwu continent is much smaller than the Jiwu world and the fairy world. With Su Yun''s current speed and less than half a day''s effort, it has passed the hinterland of the mainland and directly went out to the edge of the other end. The place where the demon clan is located is a huge magic island. It is said to be a magic island. In fact, it is also huge, just like the mainland, so it is also called the demon continent. This magic island is a forbidden area for tianwu mainlanders, with miasma everywhere. Ordinary tianwu mainlanders will die immediately when they board the magic island. However, as the demon king of the true demon world, the miasma on the island is almost no for Su Yun. After entering the magic island, Su Yun stepped in a hurry and rushed directly in the direction of the demon sect. Demon sect For tianwu mainland people, this is a mysterious and terrible name. It is the most powerful demon force in the whole demon continent, just like the real demon sect in the real demon world. However, the demon sect is very low-key. Unlike other demon forces, they fight everywhere and annex resources. The demon sect people advocate power, but most of them obtain power through their own efforts, Few people will improve their strength by plundering. Su Yun didn''t go to the demon sect, but wandered around the mountain outside the demon sect. This mountain is called skeleton mountain. It is said that the mountain is full of the bones of spiritual practitioners. The bones and soil are turbid together to build this mountain. There is no life on the mountain. It is dead, just like the land of nine secluded places. When the demons fought with the orthodox sects, they set this place as their main battlefield. Su Yun had an ambush with the demons here at the beginning. That was a great victory for the demons. The orthodox alliance lost a lot and fled in embarrassment. However, it was precisely because of this battle that the leader of the orthodox alliance was changed. The successor leader Yang Bai was very smart and had a unique vision, Several ambushes of the demon clan were seen through by the other party, so that the demon clan was once at a disadvantage in the later decisive battle. Su Yun didn''t know whether the demon sect had been defeated after the decisive battle, because he had passed through, and it seemed that in this life, the demon sect had not fought with the orthodox alliance, or because the Tianwei gate was eradicated and the tianwu mainland sect pattern was broken. Su Yun stepped on the top of the mountain and walked all the way eastward to a cliff on the east side of the mountain. He looked down for a few eyes, jumped and fell directly. When he reached the middle of the mountain, he stopped and suspended in the air. In front of him was a black hole half a meter long. It''s like a natural cave, but in fact, it''s an artificial cave. Su Yun of the previous life was a demon sect, but he was rejected and chased by several demons. He had no choice but to jump off the cliff and accidentally found the cave, so he hid in it and happened to find an unknown demon corpse inside. In order to enter the demon sect, Su Yun had to choose to change his blood when looking for the symptoms of his original strange disease. However, not all the demon blood of any demon man could be perfectly integrated into the human body. Su Yun selected a large number of dead demon corpses, but none of the corpses'' magic blood was in line with his own, so there was nothing he could do, He chose this one with the mentality that the blind cat met the dead mouse. Unexpectedly, the blood of this demon man''s body was highly integrated with Su Yun. It was not only extremely high, but also amazing that the demon man''s body was rotten on the outside, but there was a lot of blood inside, as if it was not rotten inside. Which devil''s skeleton is this? From the demon clan? Su Yun thought in his heart and flew straight to the black hole. The black hole is as like as two peas at the beginning. From the above traces, no one should have found this place. He pulled out the dead sword, and slightly flick it up, and cut it up, and then flew directly into it. It was dark inside, and the miasma was more intense, but Su Yun could see everything clearly even in the dark. However, a moment later, Su Yun had reached the end of the cave, and the scene in front of him completely shocked him. Nothing!!! The whole cave is empty! The so-called nameless body! Not at all¡° What''s going on? " Su Yun quickly looked around, but there was really no body in the small cave! How did this happen? There is no trace of others entering inside and outside the cave, and the body can''t run out by itself. Why is there no body here? Su Yun''s eyes looked confused and flustered. He thought he could figure out the blood in his body, but unexpectedly, there was nothing in the cave where the body should have existed!! Shouldn''t someone take the body and decorate the cave to cover up the illusion that others didn''t enter? Or did he change so much after he passed through this life that the body was not here? It''s not right. It seems that the body has been dead for many years. I''m afraid it was already in the cave before I crossed this life. What''s the matter? The endless confusion made Su yunben''s calming mood disordered again. Without the corpse, you can''t solve the mystery of your blood. I''m afraid the only one who can give you the answer is the real demon sect leader, but he doesn''t say it, and Su Yun can''t force him to say it. Anyway, I believe that one day, I can know all this. He sighed, straightened his mind and walked out of the cave. He doesn''t have deep feelings for the demon sect, and it''s inconvenient for him to enter the real demon sect now. Now he''d better go to other places in tianwu mainland. Su Yun thinks of Huaxin Valley in his mind. I don''t know those people at the beginning. Now this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1006 .m. Since the departure of Huaxin Valley, I don''t know how many years have passed, and what about Yaowang and others, as well as the new moon and Xingyang. Should they have changed a lot now? Thinking of them, Su Yun''s speed couldn''t help being a little faster. When we meet again after a long absence, our thoughts become more and more intense. It is also a great pleasure to meet our old friends again. The Su family has moved since the accident of the Su family. However, Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang did not go with them, but stayed in Huaxin Valley for latent cultivation. Because of their relationship with Su Yun, they believe that they will be uncomfortable in the Su family, not to mention Huaxin Valley is more suitable for their development. Although he has been away from tianwu mainland for a long time, Su Yun still seems so familiar with everything here. He moves rapidly and can''t wait to attack Huaxin Valley in Qinghong area of the southern mainland. If ordinary people want to enter the tianwu continent from the demon continent and then reach the Qinghong region, it will take months. However, Su Yun can arrive in less than a day. However, just entering the southern continent, a strange smell of blood swayed in the air. This bloody smell is not strong, but Su Yun has a sharp nose. He can smell it clearly when he sniffs it easily. What? Is there a fight down there? He raised his eyes and scanned the area below, but he saw that there were groups of spiritual practitioners enslaving groups of ordinary people with little cultivation. These spiritual practitioners wear the same clothes and look quite like the army. There are many dead people on the roadside, including ordinary people and some humble spiritual practitioners. The scene was very sad. Many of those who were driven away were even seriously injured. Before long, someone would die. Su Yun frowned slightly. Looking at these ordinary people, they didn''t seem to have committed any serious crimes. After all, there were many old people and children inside. This is close to the Qinghong area. What''s going on? Is it possible that someone has established a state here? Su Yun looked at those spiritual practitioners and frowned. He didn''t care. After all, he didn''t know the reason. He flew straight to Qinghong area. However, when moving forward, he saw more and more such scenes. A large number of spiritual practitioners with the same clothes escort ordinary people or inferior spiritual practitioners. The bones on the roadside are like weeds on the ground. The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger. suddenly Su Yun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a familiar figure jumped into his sight. Chen Muyun! The second elder of Huaxin Valley! Just look at him at this time, with chain cuffs on his hands, he is moving forward with those sad people a little bit. He was disheveled and looked very old. His lips were dry, his face was wrinkled, his face was gray, embarrassed and sloppy, and his eyes were dull, like a dying man. Su Yun confirmed again and again that he was right. He was Chen Muyun, but he didn''t have any accomplishments! "Elder Chen!" Su Yun fell into the air and fell into the crowd. "Ah!!!" Seeing someone suddenly falling from the sky, the people who looked down were startled and retreated one by one in panic. "Who???" "Don''t panic!! Don''t panic!! Hold it all!! Hey, you all get over there! If anyone dares to escape, I will send him to the West immediately!!! " "Line up for me and go quickly!! Come on! " "Hey, what are you doing lying on the ground? Pretend to be dead? I make you comfortable!! " Those spiritual practitioners in uniform shouted and waved their braids at the people mercilessly. As long as they are spiritual practitioners, they can master the mysterious Qi. Therefore, even the skinny people can wield extremely terrible power. These thin and weak people are directly beaten by these spiritual practitioners, and some people even die directly under those whips. "Stop!! Stop it! " Chen Muyun over there shouted at the top of his voice. But his words were powerless. After two words, he was panting. His body was too weak Su Yun frowned, glanced at the spiritual practitioners around him, raised his hand and moved slightly. A wonderful breath popped out of his fingers and directly hit the spiritual practitioners around him. In an instant, the mysterious Qi of those spiritual practitioners was closed. People had no time to respond, so they were eroded by severe pain and fell directly to the ground one by one, rolling constantly. Such wonders were astounding, with huge eyes. Chen Muyun stared at the strange scene. Suddenly, he thought of the people around him. He quickly turned his head and looked at Su Yun. His voice was a little trembling: "who are you?" "I''m Su Yun. Has elder Chen forgotten me?" Su Yun looked at Chen Muyun and said. "Su Yun???" Chen Muyun''s face was filled with a trace of doubt and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, he looked tight and exclaimed: "you are su Yun?!!!!!!" "Yes, elder Chen finally remembered me!" Su Yun said, but he was also surprised at the current situation of Chen Muyun. Chen Muyun looked up and down at Su Yun, nodded his head again and again, sighed and said, "it''s good luck that I didn''t expect to meet my old friend here after so many years." Su Yun was suspicious. He looked at the hard to hide sadness and loss on Chen Muyun''s face and said strangely, "elder Chen, what''s going on? Why did you lose all your accomplishments? And ended up like this? " "Chen Muyun hesitated for a while and then smiled bitterly:" it''s a long story, Su Yun. You''d better not ask. Asking too many questions will be bad for you. You''d better go quickly and go to Huaxin valley. The valley leader may need your help. " Su Yun was not happy to hear Chen Muyun''s words. "Elder Chen, what happened? You say so. " "Come on, Su Yun, you can''t control it" Chen Muyun sighed again. Su Yun was slightly stunned. After thinking for a while, he directly raised his feet and stepped hard on the ground. Dong!!!!!! In an instant, the whole earth suddenly shook violently, just like an earthquake, the ground began to crack, and the peaks were turbulent. People on the ground were directly shaken and could not stand stably. People were creeping on the ground in fear, trembling one by one. Even those spiritual practitioners were lying on the ground in fear. Many of them didn''t have enough cultivation and couldn''t fly at all. Chen Muyun was also startled. Su Yun''s foot happened in front of him. The violent noise seemed to break his eardrum. His ears were buzzing. After a long time, he recovered. When he saw that Su Yun was the only one standing around, he understood In front of this Su Yun!! It''s not su Yun anymore!! The earth is shaking with this stamping "Elder Chen, can you speak now?" Su Yun raised his head and said calmly. "But I can tell you, Su Yun," Chen Muyun said with a knotted tongue. Seeing that Su Yun raised his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, a gentle dark air poured into Chen Muyun''s body from his palm. This breath was like a spring breeze blowing through his heart, like a girl''s catkin caressing his cheeks, which was particularly comfortable. Chen Muyun''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment of effort, the whole person was completely new, There is no pain all over! Su Yun''s current mysterious Qi is particularly powerful. The energy contained inside can easily arouse the potential in the depths of any life, and even replace the internal structure of any life. For ordinary mortals, it is like a flat peach, and the flesh and bones of life and death are even easier. Seeing this change, Chen Muyun is more convinced that Su Yun has reached a supreme peak that is difficult to look up to. Who can do this in tianwu? Where did Su Yun spend these years? What did he go through? Chen Muyun had thousands of doubts, but he didn''t ask in a hurry. He looked at the injured people around him and opened his mouth. Su Yun thought that Chen Muyun would immediately tell him what had happened, but seeing him like this, he was suddenly surprised a moment later. Chen Muyun comes from Huaxin valley. He has always cherished a desire to help the world. Now that he has been saved, how can he watch the innocent people around him still in pain. However, just as Su Yun was about to say something, Chen Muyun suddenly fell down on his knees. Su Yun is stupid. "Su Yun, Mr. Su Yun, Chen Muyun doesn''t know what cultivation and strength you are now, but Chen Muyun has an unkind request. If you can save even one person now, can you also heal that person?" He is already very old. The life span of people in tianwu mainland can''t compare with that of people in Jiwu world. Their cultivation is low and their life span is short. Chen Muyun was already old at the beginning, and now he is even older. Hearing Chen Muyun''s request, Su Yun''s heart was moved again. Perhaps no matter what happens and where he is, the principle of hanging pot to help the world in Huaxin valley will not change. He quickly helped Chen Muyun up. "Elder Chen is a man. He really helps the world and is based on benevolence. I admire him. Elder Chen, if you ask for this, but you say it is. There is no need to do so. Su Yun will do it." Su Yun said with a smile, and then began to urge Xuanqi to heal people. But I don''t know how many such people came all the way. Even if they saved them well, what about the others? There are many people that Su Yun can''t save? They all know that this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Seeing that Su Yun was still saving people one by one, Chen Muyun sighed and began to tell the whole story This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1007 It turned out that since the decisive battle between Su Yun and Tianwei gate, the pattern of tianwu mainland has undergone earth shaking changes. After seeing that Su Yun did not take advantage of the power of Tianwei gate, various forces began to scramble to plunder resources. As one of the top schools in tianwu mainland, Tianwei gate can deter many sects from taking rash actions, However, Tianwei gate has been destroyed, and the haze over these sectarian forces immediately disappeared, and they began to become unscrupulous. A powerful spiritual practitioner who did not know where to appear came directly to the southern region, and occupied all the juelian region, Wushan region, Qinghong region, Xiaoxiong region, Huangsha region and Yuxian region here, turned it into his own affiliated land, and established the south tiger country, and he was the Lord of this country! The king of the south tiger didn''t know who came from where, but after he ruled the southern continent by force, the people of the southern continent were in deep water. The king of the south tiger was cruel, ruthless, greedy and lecherous. It is said that he ordered his spiritual practitioners to search for peerless beauties all over the country. Whether they had any accomplishments or not, they were all connected to the palace by him, As his concubine, he forced him to practice double. Anyone who didn''t obey would be killed immediately. Not only that, he also asked all spiritual forces in China to hand over magic weapons and Xuan coins every month for his cultivation. Any sect force that didn''t reach the amount would be punished. The south tiger country has been blocked. Only external spiritual practitioners are allowed to come in, but they are not allowed to leave. Many people want to escape from this nightmare, but are forced to stay. Anyone who escapes from the south tiger country will be immediately wiped out without any mercy. Chen Muyun was originally the second elder of Huaxin valley. Huaxin Valley is good at pharmacology, saving the dead and healing the wounded, and hanging pots to help the world. Many suffering people thought of this immortal sect and rushed here one after another, hoping to avoid disasters. However, people from the south tiger country also stared at this place. The monarch heard that Huaxin Valley people are good at pharmacology and medicine, and immediately sent someone to ask Huaxin Valley to refine double cultivation medicine, The people of Huaxin Valley refine pills, which are basically used to save people and cure diseases. How can they refine such pills? Since he refused, the king of the south tiger flew into a rage and sent troops to destroy Huaxin valley. Huaxin Valley''s strength is not strong. How can it resist a country''s army? In desperation, Chen Muyun stood up and was willing to refine pills for the monarch. However, Chen Muyun did not honestly follow what the monarch of the south tiger kingdom said. Instead, he refined pills without authorization. This pill is not a double repair pill, but a wasted pill. When the monarch of the south tiger took this pill, he did not lift it and completely lost the capital of double repair, And he can''t recover by taking any medicine or using any magic. He has completely lost his mind after suffering from this symptom. In a rage, he sent a large number of experts to Huaxin Valley to catch Chen Muyun. The king of the south tiger wanted to destroy Huaxin Valley to vent his hatred, but Chen Muyun said that only the people of Huaxin Valley could cure this disease. In this way, the people of Huaxin Valley escaped a disaster, but the king of the south tiger asked the people of Huaxin Valley to develop a pill to cure this disease within three years, otherwise they would raze Huaxin Valley to the ground. Chen Muyun bought time for Huaxin Valley, but he could not escape death. The master of the south tiger country abolished his cultivation on the spot, and then escorted him to the capital of the south tiger country. It is said that the king of the south tiger country plans to torture him to death. Chen Muyun once considered directly using poison to poison the king of the south tiger, but he saved people all his life and never killed anyone. He couldn''t do it anyway!! He was also filled with emotion. This time, he was hurt by his own kindness. This time, Chen Muyun is on the way to the capital of the south tiger country, and the experts of the south tiger country have returned to the south tiger country one step in advance and reported the matter to the monarch. "I didn''t expect things to be so complicated" Su Yun was filled with emotion, but also worried. He asked in a deep voice, "what about Huaxin valley now? How are the new moon and Xingyang? How are you, elder Yaowang? " "Alas," Chen Muyun sighed heavily and shook his head. "The valley leader made a mistake in practicing martial arts a few years ago and died of a serious illness. The king of medicine succeeded the valley leader. Xinyue Xingyang followed the king of medicine and everything was safe until the southern continent suffered a sudden change. Huaxin Valley has always been based on helping the world. However, there are too many refugees. The whole inside and outside of Huaxin Valley has been occupied by refugees, Even the disciples in charge of cleaning have been sent to treat patients, but it is still not enough. The current state of Huaxin Valley is not optimistic. On the one hand, they have to be responsible for the continuous flow of refugees and deal with the people of the south tiger country. Many disciples can''t stand this huge pressure and choose to leave. Many people in the sect are even tired and can''t afford to get sick, I''m afraid there''s no need for people from the south tiger country. These refugees are enough to bring down the whole Huaxin valley. " Chen Muyun sighed with deep concern in his eyes. "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Su Yun frowned slightly and felt his chin for a moment. "Su Yun, Mu Yun is a disabled person now. He can''t save people without any accomplishments, but you can. Your accomplishments should be very strong now, right? In fact, Mu Yun has always had an idea in his heart, which can temporarily alleviate the current situation of Huaxin Valley! " "How?" Su Yun was stunned. "Good." Chen Muyun nodded: "although the people of the south tiger country are strong, they are not omnipotent. We can''t fight them. How can we not hide? Su Yun, the north is very peaceful. If you can lead the people of Huaxin Valley to break through and enter the northern continent, you will certainly be able to preserve Huaxin valley. " "Just destroy the south tiger country? It''s too far north. " Su Yun said. "Out?" As soon as Chen Muyun heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and said in a voice that wanted to roar: "Su Yun! Don''t be careless. The army of the south tiger country is fully composed of 300000 spiritual practitioners. He has absorbed many spiritual sects, and a large number of experts have followed him. The current strength of the south tiger country is very terrible. Especially the king of the south tiger, who is even more powerful. How can he say that he will die? I''m afraid the current south tiger country can''t even compete with the original Tianwei gate. It''s impossible to destroy the south tiger country! " "It seems that we can''t communicate." Su Yun shook his head and said, "well, elder Muyun, let''s go back to Huaxin Valley first." "You just came after all. I don''t know the current situation. Let''s go back to Huaxin Valley first." Chen Muyun sighed and said. Su Yun was too lazy to explain, nodded and returned to Huaxin valley with Chen Muyun. Although Chen Muyun lost his accomplishments, it was easy for Su Yun to take him back. "Elder Muyun, come to me." Su Yun looked at Chen Muyun who was ready to go with his feet and shouted. Chen Muyun''s face was full of doubts and said, "Su Yun, what are you going to do?" "Just come here." Chen Muyun heard the sound, his heart was full of confusion, but he didn''t ask anything and walked straight over. Although he can''t understand Su Yun, he knows that Su Yun will certainly not harm him. It can be seen from his sacrifice to save Huaxin valley that he hasn''t changed after so many years. However, when Chen Muyun just approached Su Yun Whoosh! A burst of empty voice suddenly sounded in his ear, and then the scene in front of him suddenly blurred, and people became whirling, as if they were going to faint at any time. What''s going on? Chen Muyun felt that his soul seemed to rush out of his body. He didn''t know what had happened. After I don''t know when, he felt his consciousness gradually recovered. He tried to open his weak eyes, but he was shocked to find that he appeared in the air! "Ah!!!!!" Chen Muyun shouted out in fear. "Elder Chen, don''t panic." At this time, Su Yun''s voice came from the side. Chen Muyun looked around and found that Su Yun was also beside him. However, at the moment, he did not show panic like Chen Muyun, but looked at the front calmly as if nothing had happened. Did Su Yun fly with him? Chen Muyun was shocked to death. He looked down at his body. Although it was very subtle, he could still detect a very warm and comfortable breath dragging his body and taking him forward. Did Su Yun urge these smells? Few people in tianwu mainland can fly. If spiritual practitioners want to fly, they can only use magic weapons. But looking at Su Yun, they can fly easily. What strength can they do? What''s more frightening is that he is flying with people now!! "Here we are!" Just then, Su Yun spit out two words again. "Here we are? Where are you? " Chen Muyun was stunned and looked at Su Yun in amazement. "Huaxin valley." Su Yun said, urging Qi to sink. "Huaxin Valley Chen Muyun was silly: he is in another area. Huaxin Valley is located in Qinghong area. The two places are tens of thousands of miles apart. How can he get to Huaxin valley so soon? After landing, Chen Muyun immediately twisted his neck and looked around. However, the scene in front of him seemed so familiar. There can be no mistake. Chen Muyun grew up in Huaxin valley when he was young. He is familiar with every plant here! Here is Huaxin Valley! Seeing this, Chen Muyun''s whole body was trembling. His body was a little stiff. He turned around and looked at Su Yun with a calm face. Thousands of words appeared in his heart. Finally, these words turned into a trembling word. "Can Huaxin Valley be saved this time???" "Let''s go first." Su Yun smiled and walked straight in (it is said that on the evening of October 3, there will be a lol competition organized by our friends of the arm of Zhu Rong. The whole competition will be broadcast live. There are hosts and prizes, but there seem to be a few players. Do you have any friends who want to participate? If you have any, please join the group and contact the godfather of the children''s shoes of the seventh waning moon!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1008 At the moment, Huaxin Valley is quite different from that seen by Su Yun at the beginning. At the beginning, Huaxin valley was full of birds, flowers and spirit grass. Although it is not a place of blessing, it can also be regarded as a smart treasure land. However, the flower heart Valley seen by Su Yun is completely different from what he saw at the beginning. At the mouth of Huaxin Valley, people are frail, but they are not the disciples of Huaxin Valley, but a large number of refugees who have fled. They are dressed in rags. Many people are injured. Their old clothes are stained with blood. Some people have pus and running water from their wounds. Sometimes someone falls down and can''t stand up anymore. There are even several dead bodies in the crowd, But no one cared. One by one, they just pushed hard into it. The valley mouth is completely blocked. None of the disciples of Huaxin Valley can see it. The mouth of the valley is replaced by a smell of stench and blood. Some of the vegetation that should be full of spirituality has withered. The mess here is beyond Su Yun''s imagination. He stood in the distance and looked at the scene with some amazement. "Are they going into the valley?" "Yes." Chen Muyun sighed. "What are you doing in the valley?" "One is healing, the other is refuge." "Healing? Can only Huaxin Valley heal wounds? " "Huaxin Valley healing is completely free. Most of these people have no money." "What about asylum? The strength of Huaxin Valley is not strong and can''t provide any help. " "Other sects will never accept refugees. After all, they are just a group of humble people without any force. Except Huaxin Valley, no sects will provide them with shelter and food. Therefore, more and more people flock to Huaxin valley. They think that only here can they continue to live, but Huaxin Valley is so large that it can''t accommodate so many people, Now the valley is already full of refugees. The medicine king even vacates the valley master''s land, but it can only solve the urgent problem. " Chen Muyun sighed again. Su Yun thought for a moment, took a breath and said, "we''re in the valley." "Yes." When the voice fell, Su Yun grabbed Chen Muyun''s shoulder, turned his feet into a white light and shuttle them into the valley. "Look! Miracles!!! " "God, is God coming?" "Is the living Bodhisattva from Huaxin Valley coming?" "Bodhisattva, help us!! Help us! " The cries of grief kept ringing, and those desperate people even crawled down and worshipped the place where the white light appeared, hoping that a God could appear and save them who were desperate. After entering Huaxin Valley, Su Yun found that what he saw outside was just the tip of the iceberg. At the moment, Huaxin Valley has been occupied by countless refugees. There are countless people on the mountain, under the mountain, on the stones, inside and outside the house. They sit on the ground and go there. Some are resting, while others are looking at the sky in confusion. They don''t know what to do next. Several Huaxin Valley disciples with yellow clothes are holding huge steamers. There are yellow steamed buns in the steamers. They are sending them down one by one. Although spiritual practitioners don''t need much food, it is still necessary for ordinary people to have two meals a day. However, the number of injured people is the largest, and the disciples of Huaxin valley are limited. Su Yun saw nearly 400 refugees in this area, but less than 10 disciples were able to treat them. Most of the refugees were seriously injured. Looking at them one by one, some disciples were even tired to lie on the ground. There are also medicinal materials, which are also very serious. A skillful woman can''t cook without rice. Without drugs, even if she knows the symptoms of the patient, she can''t be cured. Su Yun even saw bursts of despair on the faces of many Huaxin Valley disciples. Seeing this, Su Yun''s face became gloomy. Chen Muyun looked at Su Yun carefully, as if expecting something. however Su Yun went directly to the valley master''s place without saying a word. "Ah?? Elder Chen Muyun? " "Elder Chen, why are you here?" "It''s elder Chen!" "Isn''t elder Chen taken away? Why are you here? " "Did he escape back?" "Escape?"?? Isn''t flower heart Valley going to suffer? " On the way, some disciples of Huaxin valley were surprised and stunned when they saw Chen Muyun coming. Their eyes stared like ox eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. Chen Muyun mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he still stopped talking. "Take me to the valley master." Su Yun said to the disciples. These disciples all looked haggard and weak. They consumed a lot of dark Qi in their bodies and were close to the limit. "You are" The disciples looked at Su Yun suspiciously. "Go and tell your valley master that my name is Su Yun." Su Yundan said. "Su Yun?" The disciples looked at each other. They were all late entry disciples. Obviously, they had never heard of the name, but they didn''t dare to neglect Su Yun''s appearance and his luxurious clothes. One disciple hugged his fist and immediately turned and ran away. Su Yun glanced at the road ahead and found that all the corridors leading to the valley master were occupied by refugees. This Qingshi Avenue was very spacious, but there were people on the left and right sides, and the place where he settled seemed very narrow. Suddenly, Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and stepped towards several of the refugees. It was a family of three. A man lay on the ground, groaning in pain. His arms had been broken and entangled by the cloth belt, but the blood dyed the cloth bag red. Next to her is a rather young woman. She looks young, but her skin is dark. Her coarse cloth clothes are full of patches, her hair is scattered, and her face is full of dust. She is not hurt. On the contrary, she is pregnant with a little girl who looks only seven or eight years old, but she is particularly miserable. There are several terrible knife marks on the little girl''s body, and the blood has not stopped, If some practitioners can clearly feel the mysterious force floating in the wound, although the mysterious force is low for Su Yun, it can cause unprecedented pain to the ordinary little girl. The little girl''s right eye has been stabbed blind, but the wound has not been treated in time, She only chewed a few pieces of herbal medicine and applied it a little. Her face was pale and full of sweat left by pain. Her small hand tightly grasped the woman''s cloth, and a small silver tooth almost broke. This pain can make ordinary people of any age feel unbearable. However, the little girl endured the pain and didn''t cry, Not even a word. How much perseverance should it take to do this? Su Yun stepped over. The woman seemed to feel someone coming and looked up at Su Yun coming. Her eyes were full of confusion and hesitation. Her body trembled and subconsciously tightened the little girl in her arms. The little girl doesn''t care about Su Yun. She is suffering from this pain at the moment. She can''t feel it even if the earth is falling apart outside. "Don''t hurt us again" The woman started her chapped lips with a weak voice, and her voice trembled badly. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Su Yun said softly, then stretched out his hand and gently put it on the little girl''s shoulder. "No." The woman shouted and turned around suddenly. Tears reappeared in her eyes, tears of begging and tears of hatred. Su Yun was stunned. He probably didn''t expect that women''s reaction would be so fierce Standing behind, Chen Muyun sighed again and again. Su Yun thought for a moment, squeezed out a little smile and said gently, "I''m a disciple of Huaxin valley. Please don''t be nervous. I can heal your daughter''s injury, so can you let me see your daughter''s injury?" "Disciple?" As soon as the woman heard this, she trembled all over. Suddenly, she was like a changed person. She quickly knelt in front of Su Yun and shouted, "Bodhisattva! bodhisattva! You''re here at last. If you don''t come again, my daughter can''t hold on. Please show it to my daughter! Show it to my daughter! " She almost cried and shouted, and her voice seemed hysterical. Su Yun turned his head and looked at Chen Muyun inexplicably. Chen Muyun shook his head reluctantly and said respectfully, "Lord Su Yun, there are some manpower in Huaxin valley. There are too many refugees. We can''t cure everyone in time. Therefore, people will die of serious illness every day. Most of these disciples didn''t come here in time." "I see." Su Yun nodded and whispered, "all this must end." He stretched out his hand, took his little daughter''s small hand tightly grasping the woman''s coarse cloth, and slightly injected a little breath. The soft breath was like the most holy halo on his cheeks, which was particularly comfortable and soft. The pain all over the woman disappeared in an instant. Her twisted little face immediately stretched out and a smile rose again "So comfortable" A young voice sounded. Su Yun stretched out his hand and buttoned the herbs on her eyes. A bloody eye came into her sight. Su Yun stared at the scar for a moment, slightly closed his eyes and pressed his hand on the eye. Seeing Su Yun''s action, the woman was startled. However, the little girl not only didn''t feel any pain, but enjoyed her arms and received Su Yun''s treatment. The palm of the big hand was covered with bursts of white halo, which was particularly magical. A moment later, Su Yun withdrew his hand. Incredible miracles have appeared! Just look at the little girl''s bloody eyes, which have disappeared and replaced by a beautiful, clear and bright big eye! Complete recovery!! The woman was stunned. Chen Muyun was stunned. I''m afraid a real Bodhisattva can''t do this, can he? The little girl opened her eyes again and looked at the man in front of her gently with innocent and pure eyes. She was curious and puzzled, but she also knew that her pain had been taken away by the big brother in front of her¡° Big brother, I had a lot of pain. Did you cure me? " The little girl said in a young voice. She looks very generous and not afraid of strangers. Su Yun smiled and nodded. The little girl was so happy that she stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Yun on the face¡° Thank you, big brother. " Su Yun touched his face, but his heart was complicated¡° How did she hurt her? " Su Yun asked. It''s hard for him to believe that such a little girl, why would anyone hurt her? Before Chen Muyun could speak, the little girl couldn''t wait to speak. Her voice seemed a little angry. Although it was anger, the anger of such a little girl seemed quite lovely¡° Who else? Of course, it''s the bad guys in the south tiger country, "the little girl said fiercely, clenching her pink fist, but as she said this, fear reappeared on her face, as if she remembered the original pain. Su Yun, the" south tiger country ", closed her eyes again and squeezed her fist slightly. (it''s said that the lol competition organized by our friends of the arms of congratulation on the evening of October 3 will be broadcast live, Some hosts have prizes, but there seem to be a few contestants. Do you have any friends who want to participate? If you have any, please join the group and contact the godfather of the children''s shoes of the seventh waning moon!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1009 While Su Yun was still angry at the behavior of the south tiger country, there was a commotion. Several disciples who were seeing the refugees stopped their work and hurriedly hugged several people coming over there and said, "Valley master!" "I''ve seen Valley master!" "I''ve seen Valley master!" "Don''t stop and continue what you should do." A tired voice came out. Although the voice seemed very tired, Su Yun felt very familiar. He turned around and looked at the people over there, but saw three people coming over there. In front of him was the drug king who was supposed to be energetic and full of bones, but now he looked particularly old. His face was full of spots, his hair was gray, and his eyes were dim. He followed him around, It is Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue who have not seen for a long time. At the moment, they are much more mature than at the beginning. Xingyang has left a beard. People look very stable, and the new moon has become graceful and graceful. Her figure is concave and convex. Although her skin is still the color of wheat, this does not affect her moving. The medicine king didn''t pay too much attention to those disciples, but walked outside quickly, and the people seemed in a hurry. However, after a few steps, he couldn''t help stopping, and his yellow eyes looked at the man standing in the corridor in amazement. Not only he, but also su Xingyang and Su Xinyue in the back were stunned and stared at the other end "Brother Su?" Su Xingyang was the first to return to his mind and cried out. Although he had been away for so many years, Su Yun''s change was not great. He recognized Su Yun almost at a glance. Su Xinyue looked at Su Yun foolishly, but her vivid eyes overflowed with some tears. She tried her best to take a deep breath and whispered, "brother Su Su!" This voice seemed extremely complex, and Su Xinyue looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "New moon, Xingyang!" Su Yun walked over and said with a smile. He looked up and down at the two brothers and sisters. He had to say that over the years, both of them have changed a lot. They are more stable than before. They must have experienced more over the years. They opened their eyes and looked at the person in front of them. Maybe they didn''t believe that the person in front of them was su Yun. "Su Yun, I didn''t expect you to really come here." At this time, the medicine King opened his mouth, and his voice was full of emotion. Su Yun immediately turned around and made a serious bow to the medicine King: "Su Yun has seen the elder." "Good! "OK" The medicine King nodded, and there was still a joy of reunion in his eyes. Although the appearance of Huaxin Valley can''t make people feel optimistic, it doesn''t affect the medicine King''s attitude towards Su Yun. "Su Yun, I didn''t expect you to come here at this time. Come with me and let''s have a good chat. Somebody, go and prepare some wine and vegetables. I''ll treat my little friend well. " Shouted the king of medicine. "No, sir, I''ve learned about Huaxin valley through elder Chen. I still don''t need such trouble. What''s more, I don''t need much wine and vegetables now." Su Yun said. "Elder Chen?" The medicine King''s face changed slightly and looked sideways. At this moment, he found Chen Muyun standing behind Su Yun. Immediately, his face was full of amazement. Without hesitation, Su Yun immediately told the medicine king the reason for saving Chen Muyun. Unexpectedly, the king of medicine sighed again and again. "Su Yun, Su Yun, I know you are kind-hearted and do the right thing. Just in this way, my flower heart valley will usher in disaster again." The medicine King shook his head helplessly. Su Yun knows what the medicine King cares about. When Chen Muyun runs away, the people in the south tiger country must be furious. I''m afraid that once the news is sent back to the south tiger country, the army of the south tiger country will immediately come here and directly eradicate Huaxin valley. However, Su Yun plans to solve all these things today. "Senior medicine king, from today on, I will hand over the power of the southern continent to you. What do you think?" Su Yun said. "In power?" The medicine king was stunned. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement. He looked up and down at Su Yun again and said strangely, "Su Yun, what do you mean by this?" "This sentence should be well understood? Huaxin Valley has won the support of the people. I believe that many people will support Huaxin Valley in governing the southern continent. " "Su Yun, I don''t like other people''s nonsense. Do you know how difficult it is to realize this?" The medicine King''s voice was a little heavy. I don''t know why. He felt that Su Yun at the moment was a little frivolous than before. From what he said just now, he was completely light and light, as if he were talking about a very simple thing. But this is just a dream!! Power in the southern continent?? How can it be so easy to get? Su Yun is not a fool. He knows what this sentence means. "This is not nonsense, elder medicine king. You stay here for the time being. I''ll go to the south tiger country." "Su Yun! Don''t mess around. " "Brother Su Yun, we know that your accomplishments are definitely different now, but you certainly don''t know how strong south tiger is. Even the original Tianwei gate can''t compare with it now. Brother, don''t be impulsive!!" Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue hurriedly advised. They looked anxious, obviously worried about Su Yun. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked at several people, but smiled and said nothing more. For a while, it''s hard to explain to these people. Instead, it''s better to do it yourself and talk to them when it''s done. "Well, well, don''t talk about this now. Elder Yaowang, new moon and Xingyang, I''m a little tired. Can you arrange for me to have a rest?" "No problem." The medicine King nodded, looked at Chen Muyun and said, "Muyun, since you''re back, take Su Yun down and have a rest." "Yes!" Chen Muyun hurriedly said, and then led Su Yun away. As soon as they walked away, the medicine King''s seemingly indifferent expression was filled with deep worry and heaviness in an instant, and his yellow eyes had been occupied by full fatigue "It seems that Huaxin Valley is doomed this time." The medicine King whispered. "Master" The crescent sun whispered. "Get ready, you two. Tell all the disciples of our school to pack up and leave Huaxin Valley immediately to escape north." The medicine King whispered weakly. "Refuge?" "Su Yun saved Mu Yun. The south tiger country will not let us go. We can''t resist. If we don''t go, we can only be slaughtered." "Master, where can we escape?" "To the north, there is a secluded and deep mountain. There are a lot of deep mountains and jungles, surrounded by illusions. Let''s go into the mountain for the time being to see if we can escape to an uninhabited place in order to survive." "Then master, what about these refugees here?" The new moon looked at the sad people around and said with worry. The medicine King hesitated for a moment, sighed for a long time, and whispered, "tell them the truth. If you are willing to go, let them follow." "If we take so many refugees, we''re afraid we can''t go far." Xingyang couldn''t help saying. "But Huaxin Valley has never said that we can''t save our lives. Even if we can''t go far, we can''t leave them behind! New moon, Xingyang, you do it quickly. " The medicine king said wearily. As soon as they heard this, their faces were dignified and looked at each other. They could only nod and say, "yes, master." They left and spread the news. The disciples of Huaxin valley were stunned. However, it happened so suddenly that no one could accept it, let alone abandon the valley. Who could give up? As a result, Huaxin valley was boiling. But Su Yun, who walked with Chen Muyun, didn''t feel it. Su Yun glanced around and said softly, "elder Chen, go and have a rest first. I''m leaving." "Leave?" Chen Muyun was slightly stunned: "Lord Su Yun, where are you going?" "South tiger country!" Su Yun said, spinning her feet a little, and the person disappeared in an instant. "Lord Su Yun!! Lord Su Yun!!! " Chen Muyun shouted a few words, but Su Yun disappeared and didn''t know where to go. Seeing this, Chen Muyun felt a little wrong. Somehow, he had a hunch that earth shaking changes would indeed take place in the southern continent After leaving Huaxin Valley, Su Yun headed for the capital of the south tiger country at the fastest speed. Since the south tiger unified the southern continent, all regions have been merged by him, and the pattern of the mainland has lost its flat mark. Except that the north is a little peaceful, the people in the south are completely in deep water. However, the king of the south tiger is obviously not satisfied. According to Chen Muyun, the king of the south tiger has begun to prepare the army to eat the north, Intended to unify the whole tianwu continent. He didn''t know who the south tiger monarch was, but no matter who provoked the people around Su Yun, he would be desperate to erase him. A hundred lights shuttle in the sky, like a meteor. With Su Yun''s full speed, it was only a short time to catch up with the capital of the south tiger country. Before long, people approached the newly established capital, a newly built imperial city located on the mountain. Su Yun glanced at the magnificent imperial city, with bursts of murderous spirit on his face. He could see through his eyes the countless bodies buried under the imperial city. Building the imperial city is also important for people. In addition to spiritual practitioners, they are ordinary people. Such a magnificent city depends only on endless manpower. Such a imperial city is completely built on bones! Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the countless spiritual practitioners at the gate of the Imperial City, slowly raised his hand and slapped the gate mercilessly. Dong!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1010 Su Yun''s palm smashed the city gate. The imperial city guards stationed at the city gate were photographed everywhere. People immediately rioted. A large number of defenders rushed here. When they saw Su Yun standing outside, they surrounded him like lightning. "Who? Dare to be presumptuous in the south tiger country! " A commander came here on a beast, stood in front of Su Yun and shouted, "don''t you know where this is?" "Are you all spiritual practitioners following the king of the south tiger?" Su Yun glanced at the people around him and said faintly, "I only give you one chance. Now you leave immediately and break away from the power of the south tiger country. How about it?" This sentence fell, and everyone looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha" The soldiers laughed, and some couldn''t stand up. The commander on the mount laughed endlessly. He looked at Su Yun with joking eyes and raised a disdainful smile: "stupid fool, I don''t think you know where this is at all? You want us to leave? What the hell are you thinking? Just take him down and lock him up first. In this way, mindless things will always come out every few days. " "Yes." The other soldiers stopped laughing and walked directly to Su Yun. "Hey, smelly boy, be obedient. Don''t make it difficult for you." A soldier shouted. However, Su Yun lost his patience. He is not a good man, and there will not be too much pity for these people. Now he doesn''t treat the life of the weak as before. In his eyes, the life now is not different from that of mole ants. He raised his hand, slightly urged a little mysterious Qi, and then shook his palm. Bang! The mysterious air erupted, and a circle of air waves spread around like ripples. Those spiritual practitioners close to Su Yun were instantly penetrated by this ripple, and their bodies were frozen, motionless and petrified Su Yun looked at the broken city wall in the distance and walked directly. When he got out of the encirclement of these spiritual practitioners, the breeze blew, and these spiritual practitioners moved again, but it was not that they deliberately moved their bodies, but that their bodies turned into fragments and fell down one by one. Blood and internal organs fell to the ground with whole pieces of flesh and blood. All people, including the commander, are not complete. They are all divided into corpses!!! It''s like cutting grass! Those spiritual practitioners who were still standing on the city wall to watch the excitement saw such a scene, one by one like statues, motionless in place, staring at the scene foolishly. Just started, so many spiritual masters died. Who was that person?? What kind of accomplishments does he have? "He''s coming!" "Run!!!" "This man is so fierce!! Run!! Run!!! " The people on the city wall saw that Su Yun walked into the city gate, and ran away in panic one by one. The change of the city gate soon alerted the forbidden army in the imperial city and learned that a great expert had come. The Imperial City forbidden army commander, together with the expert, led the forbidden army to attack Su Yun''s position. Su Yun noticed the movements of the forbidden army early, but he ignored them at all. Instead, he went directly to the breath in the middle of the palace, which was stronger than the spiritual practitioners around him. This breath must be the king of the south tiger. "Stop!!" A big drink came out of Su Yun''s ear. Looking up, he saw a large number of spiritual practitioners arranged in front of him. There were thousands of people. On the buildings on both sides, there were several special beings. I think they should be experts in the imperial city. Su Yun glanced casually, did not stop, and continued to walk towards the palace. People only saw the man in black walking towards thousands of spirituals dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses. Is he crazy? Or is he an idiot? The strength of these forbidden troops, even if placed anywhere in tianwu continent, can not be underestimated, but this guy No fear?? "Kill him!!!" The commander of the forbidden army shouted in a low voice. The imperial guards immediately covered Su Yun like a collapsed wall. However, just as they approached Su Yun, a cold light suddenly flickered in front of Su Yun. Before people could react, they saw that all the forbidden troops who killed Su Yun fell to the ground, their bodies were directly cut into pieces, and the blood poured down like a waterfall. "Ah?" The screams of horror resounded everywhere!! Such a sight shocked all the spiritual practitioners around. The commander has been completely stupid. Is this still a means that people can do?? Cut off thousands of forbidden troops in one breath. Is he God?? For a time, the spiritual practitioners around ran away in panic one by one, and the sound of panic shouting did not stop. Su Yun glanced at the people next to him, didn''t pay more attention, and walked directly to the palace. No one of the defenders on the way could stop him. Before long, he was standing outside the palace. The palace is cold and deserted. Corpses are everywhere along the way, and blood flows into a river. Su Yun doesn''t pay much attention to human life, but he won''t be light. Just as a demon king, he thinks that if he should kill, he will treat it with iron and blood means without any mercy. The people in the palace were obviously aware of the arrival of power outside. As soon as Su Yun arrived at the palace, the people in the palace rushed out. It was a middle-aged man with a dark complexion. He was slightly fat, had very long hair, had a beard on his mouth and was dressed in luxurious clothes. He looked at Su Yun standing outside and found that he couldn''t see through his cultivation. He also looked at the corpses everywhere behind his eyes. He knew that the guy who came this time was by no means an idle person. This is the king of the south tiger kingdom. Su Yun passed the pass and killed the general all the way, but there were no scars on his body, not even dust. He stood there calmly. Wang Nanhu knew that his strength was absolutely above himself. Because the other party came here without much effort! He wouldn''t be able to do that!! "I''m wang Nanhu. I''ve seen this adult." Wang Nanhu did not dare to be slighted. He quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully. "Are you the king of the south tiger country?" Su Yun spoke faintly. "It''s me, but since you''re here, the monarch won''t say anything. If you like it, I can give you the throne of the monarch of the south tiger country." Wang Nanhu hurriedly said, and his expression had become flattering. "No, I have no interest in the south tiger country, and I don''t think the south tiger country should exist." Su Yun said faintly, and then took out the dark dead sword from the sword box. The slender dead sword was full of evil spirit, and the cold sword body stimulated Wang Nanhu''s whole body like a steel needle. Wang Nanhu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know where I offended you. It seems that I don''t intend to let Wang Nanhu go?" "I was originally from tianwu mainland. There are many of my friends here. Your behavior has plunged many of my friends into suffering and even died. Therefore, I have to avenge them and end all this!" Su Yundan said. "You" When Wang Nanhu heard this, his face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "that means you have to kill me?" "Yes, I''ll do something with you by the way." Wang Nanhu was slightly stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Warning!!" Su Yun suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed it slightly. A suction force suddenly spewed out of his palm. Before Wang Nanhu noticed it, his body involuntarily flew towards Su Yun''s palm. Click. His neck was directly pinched by Su Yun and mentioned in the air. The surging strength and terrible cultivation directly suppressed all the abilities of Wang Nanhu and could not move. Wang Nanhu only felt as if he were an ant caught by God, fighting back? This kind of thing doesn''t exist from beginning to end!! Su Yun slowly put the dead sword on Wang Nanhu''s neck and his face was filled with gloom and killing. This momentum filled Wang Nanhu''s body and made him tremble violently. In particular, the chill on the body of the dead sword made him have a frozen soul, and people were almost ignorant!! "Warn you what do you want to warn?" Wang Nanhu felt an unprecedented fear. "Warn all those who peep into tianwu that this place should have its own order. Anyone who wants to establish a new order here will end up like this!!" Wang Nanhu panicked and frightened, and shouted, "what cultivation are you?"?? Who the hell are you? " Wang Nanhu''s voice trembled and trembled. "Someone you can''t look up to all your life!" Su Yun drank in a low voice, his arm moved slightly, and his sword moved suddenly. Pooh! Wang Nanhu''s neck was directly cut off by the dead sword. Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain, and his body fell. Su Yun''s left hand also took off Wang Nanhu''s head. The palace was deserted again. But with the cold, there is a strong smell of blood. Su Yun looked at Wang Nanhu''s head in his hand, with bursts of light in his eyes, jumped and disappeared into the sky. This line of business is just a simple trip for Su Yun. The south tiger kingdom is like a flash in the pan. It suddenly appears and disappears. No one will know how Wang Nanhu died, but one thing will spread in tianwu. This continent actually belongs to a peerless strong man. Before defeating this peerless strong man, no one can attempt to become the master of this continent!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1011 Since Su Yun left, Chen Muyun has been sitting uneasily in his room. He is neither standing nor sitting. He is inexplicably flustered. From time to time, there are moans of refugees because of hunger and illness outside the door. At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the door. Chen Muyun looked anxiously, but saw several figures coming here. It''s the medicine king, ghost mojue and Su Xingyang!! "See you, valley master!" Chen Muyun hurried over and made a courtesy. "Don''t be polite." The medicine King nodded, then looked around and asked, "where''s su Yun?" "Er Suyun, he" Chen Muyun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer. Seeing Chen Muyun faltering, the medicine king was a little confused in his eyes, and his voice gradually sank and said, "Muyun, are you hiding something from me?" "This" "Elder Chen, don''t worry. Elder martial brother and Su Yun are old friends. Anyway, they are on Su Yun''s side. If you have anything to do, just tell us directly." The ghost could not help but speak. Seeing this, Chen Muyun hesitated for a long time before sighing, bending down and hugging his fist, pleading guilty, and said, "Valley leader Muyun pleaded guilty to you. Su Yun went to the south tiger country." "South tiger country?" Su Xingyang and the ghost all screamed out. "Why don''t you stop him?" "Su Yun walked so fast that I couldn''t stop him. I asked the medicine king to bring down the crime!" Chen Muyun whispered. The medicine King''s eyes were also stunned. He was silent a little, but he helped Chen Muyun up. "Muyun, you are not wrong. Moreover, no matter what mistakes you make, the people in Huaxin valley will not blame you. If you were not willing to come forward to bear the disaster of the south tiger country for our Huaxin Valley, how could our Huaxin valley still be like today? Probably no longer exists. " "Valley master" "Since Su Yun dares to go, maybe he really has his confidence. After all, we don''t know where he went after he left Huaxin valley. Maybe his strength is beyond our imagination." The medicine King sank. Although he didn''t know Su Yun''s current situation, when he saw Su Yun before, he inadvertently saw the indifference revealed in Su Yun''s eyes. It is indifference to everything, indifference to self-confidence What strength can you have such eyes? Such a state of mind? The medicine king doesn''t know, but he dares to guess that Su Yun is different now! "Valley leader, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger if he goes to the south tiger country alone. We must find a way not to let him die in vain!" Su Xingyang nearby is in a hurry. "Xingyang, this is not the time to worry. Calm down and think about it carefully. Is your brother Su Yun an impulsive person?" The medicine king said. "Coco him" "It''s useless to be anxious now, and I can''t go to the south tiger country to save people. What I can do now is to wait for news." Medicine king. No matter what Su Yun is going to do, at least there will be news from the south tiger country. Now he doesn''t know anything and it''s unreasonable to go rashly. Hearing the words of the medicine king, Su Xingyang''s anxious look faded, but the worry in his eyes was still very obvious. Just then, there was a sudden commotion outside the house, and a cry of fear and alarm began. Yaowang and others all turned their heads and walked quickly outside. However, before they walked out of the door, a tall figure appeared at the door. Su Yun!! He''s back! It was still his indifferent expression, dressed in black and carrying a big sword box behind his back, but at the moment, he still carried a bloody head in his hand! Seeing the head, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. "Su Yun, are you okay?" The medicine King glanced at the head and whispered. "Nothing." Su Yun shook his head, said with a smile, and then handed the head in his hand to the medicine king. "What is this?" The medicine king said without changing his face. "The head of the south tiger, the king of the south tiger country." Su Yun said. The words fell, and the room was silent The head of the south tiger, the king of the south tiger kingdom? What does that mean? Does Su Yun kill the king of the south tiger?? And in such a short time? People feel in a trance, their brains are blank, and they simply can''t think about what happened. Especially Chen Muyun, who is staring at Su Yun, is full of confusion and disbelief in his sunken eyes. How long has it been since Su Yun left Huaxin Valley? In such a short time, according to the foot distance of an ordinary spiritual practitioner, I''m afraid I''m still on the way to the south tiger capital at the moment? However, Su Yun has taken Wang Nanhu''s head!! Although everyone hasn''t seen Wang Nanhu, they don''t think Su Yun will deliberately find a head to put on this big face. The medicine king, ghost mojue and Su Xingyang all know what Su Yun is. Since he took this, it must be the head of the king of the south tiger! People stared at the head. At the moment, what they felt terrible was not the head, but the person holding the head What kind of accomplishments do you need to be able to do this thing so easily? It''s more difficult for everyone than going to heaven? The medicine king looked at it in amazement. After a while, he whispered, "Su Yun, what are you doing with it for me?" "He was the master of the southern continent. Now you take his head and make it known to the world. I believe that both the South and the north will no longer question the strength of Huaxin valley. The whole tianwu continent will respect Huaxin valley. Even if you don''t want to be the master of Huaxin Valley, I believe you will become a supreme authority." Su Yun said. "Does supreme authority exist? Su Yun, why do you want me to do this? " The medicine king still couldn''t understand Su Yun''s words and didn''t understand his intention at all. Su Yun smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. I just want to set up a set of order for tianwu mainland. This order is based on the purpose of Huaxin Valley, and Huaxin Valley is this order. Now Nanhu, the king of the south tiger country, is killed, and the owner of Huaxin valley holds his head on his head. What will others think? You will think that Wang Nanhu was cut off by the people of Huaxin valley. Then, there must be strong people in Huaxin valley. If someone thinks like Wang Nanhu in the future, Huaxin Valley can completely deter him from acting rashly. This is order! " The medicine King understood immediately. Su Yun wants him to exist as an authority like tianweimen, hold down the zongmen on the mainland and speed up the end of this turbulent world. Although Su Yun''s behavior is reckless and not complicated, it has to be said that this method is the most direct and effective. The medicine king was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on him, as if waiting for his reply. "Senior brother, if so, maybe we can''t be alone in Huaxin valley. The road in the future must be turbulent." At this time, ghost Mo felt a deep voice and said. "Huaxin Valley has never been alone, but we think it''s just ourselves." The medicine king said in a deep voice, "if we want to continue to implement the purpose left by our ancestors, we must have new means, not brute force, but the power we should have!" Then he put out his hand and took the bloody head. Seeing here, Su Yun was obviously relieved. He thought the medicine king would refuse, but unexpectedly, he still chose the road provided by himself. In this case, Huaxin valley will have no worries. Whoever wants to move Huaxin Valley must think about the fate of the king of south tiger. With the fall of the south tiger country, Huaxin Valley has no worries. However, everything is not over. It still needs a little performance to convince everyone that the king of the south tiger died at the hand of Huaxin valley. The medicine King lured Chen Muyun. Not many people knew about Chen Muyun''s rescue by Su Yun. Therefore, the medicine king sent people to publicize. In fact, Chen Muyun was deliberately sent by Huaxin Valley for the purpose of killing Wang Nanhu, and Wang Nanhu''s head on the head is the most powerful evidence. The news that Wang Nanhu was killed by Huaxin valley was publicized by the medicine king and immediately spread all over the tianwu continent. Coupled with the news from the south tiger country, people are more convinced of this fact. For a time, people''s attention to Huaxin Valley reached its peak. The medicine King thinks it''s time to do something special to paralyze Sifang''s eyes. However, Su Yun thinks it''s time to continue to do well in Huaxin valley. Everything is normal, which is the most unusual. All parties came to Huaxin Valley quietly and investigated quietly. They seemed to want to know what the real Huaxin Valley looked like. However, these people were stunned by Su Yun and sent out directly outside the valley. When they woke up, they found that they had been exposed and left in a hurry one by one. So far, the strength of Huaxin Valley has become an unsolvable mystery in tianwu continent. However, neither Yaowang nor Su Yun cares about it. When Wang Nanhu died, Huaxin Valley focused all its energy on reconstruction and treatment. The whole valley was busy. Even Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue were sweating in and out. Seeing this hot side, Su Yun couldn''t help smiling. Calculating the time, it was time to leave. "New moon, Xingyang, come here." Standing in the aisle, Su Yun looked at the men and women coming over there and shouted. Today''s su Xingyang and Su Xinyue are not ignorant boys and girls from heaven. Now they are more mature and stable. Hearing Su Yun''s voice, they stopped what they were doing and ran quickly. "Big brother!" They shouted. This sound, however, moved Su Yun inexplicably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1012 Su Xingyang''s eyes are full of worship and excitement, while Su Xinyue''s eyes seem to have endless resentment and complexity. However, these complex eyes were quickly hidden by her. Although Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue deceived Su Yun, this does not mean that Su Yun is a lonely person. In this world, there are many people he cares about, people who care about him, people who care about him and people who care about him. "New moon, Xingyang, how have you been these days?" "We''ve always been fine." Su Xingyang said with a simple and honest smile: "the people in Huaxin valley are very good, especially Shifu. We follow Shifu, but we have learned a lot of useful things. Unfortunately, I am stupid. I can''t understand much of what Shifu teaches every time, but my sister is different. She is intelligent and can understand it at a glance. Even Shifu praises her as a medicine wizard once in a century!!" Su Xingyang opened the chatterbox and said excitedly. Su Yun smiled and listened carefully. But Su Xinyue stood quietly and said nothing. When Su Xingyang said almost, he found that his sister had hardly said a word. He quickly stopped, smiled awkwardly, and then winked at his sister. Su Xinyue was stunned and looked at Su Yun. Xuan Er lowered his head in a hurry. "New moon, come on, I believe you will make achievements in medical ethics." Su Yun took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the embarrassment between the two. "Thank you, brother Xie Yun." Su Xinyue whispered. Su Yun looked at her and wondered, "crescent, do you have anything to say to me?" "I, I" Su Xinyue''s face became complicated. She hesitated and talked intermittently. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Yun looked full of fog. I don''t know how long it took before she took a deep breath and said, "Brother Yun!!" "What''s the matter?" Su Yun looked at Su Xinyue''s face and felt that she seemed to have summoned up all her courage, as if she had made a decision. However, at his sight, Su Xinyue became strange again. She lowered her head in a hurry, as if her courage had been completely defeated by Su Yun''s glance. "Well, I just want to ask, what''s going on now?" Su Xinyue said, his head lower. Su Yun was stunned and smiled, "she''s fine now. You don''t have to worry." "Where is she now?" Su Xingyang couldn''t help asking. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "in the fairy world." "Fairyland?" These two words fell, and they were almost numb. Where is that? Where immortals live? Does it mean that Brother Yun and Qing''er have become immortals?? "Are you already gods?" Su Xingyang gaped. "Ha ha, not yet. We''re just the holy practice of lingxuan! It''s still a long way from becoming an immortal! " Su Yun smiled. He spoke lightly, but he didn''t know how the two people who heard this felt. Lingxuan saint! For the people of tianwu continent, it is almost a God. The destruction of the whole tianwu continent is as simple as breaking a chopstick. It hardly takes much effort. This is no longer a legendary character, because I''m afraid the legendary characters in tianwu continent are just mole ants in front of such existence. Su Xingyang and Su Xinyue only felt their hearts beating wildly, almost jumping out of their throat, and their souls seemed to come out of their bodies. Lingxuan saint!! At the moment, they are talking to the existence of a holy spirit!!!! Their faces turned pale and sweat fell from their cheeks. Seeing this, Su Yun wondered: what happened to them? Why do they look wrong when they have clearly restrained their momentum? Although Su Yun considered the pressure of momentum on everyone, he did not consider the psychological pressure of his current cultivation on everyone. "Xingyang, Xinyue, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yun couldn''t help but speak. They trembled and almost fell to the ground. "Nothing." Su Xingyang wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried. Su Xinyue closed her mouth tightly, her eyes were dim, but she didn''t speak. "Although the realm of lingxuan Saint looks very high, it does not mean that there is no chance to cultivate to such a level. No matter what, people should have a forward heart. As long as they keep moving forward, it is absolutely possible to step into this realm." Su Yun said. Having said that, he understood that the reason why he was able to enter this realm so quickly was related to countless adventures and luck. If he were an ordinary person, he would never enter this realm in such a short time. "I didn''t expect that Brother Yun has entered the realm of lingxuan saint. Compared with Brother Yun, I''m afraid we can''t even describe the firefly and bright moon." At this time, Su Xinyue, who was silent, opened his mouth, and his voice was full of loss and gloom. Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and touched Su Xinyue''s head heavily. He said seriously, "Xinyue, no matter what cultivation I am or what cultivation you are, your brother Yun won''t dislike you. You can''t think so in the future, you know?" Su Xinyue closed her eyes and opened them slowly after a while. Looking at Su Yun''s serious face, she nodded obediently. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t know where to take out a few small bottles and handed them to them. "These pills are specially prepared for you. They should be helpful for your cultivation. Take them first. In addition, I have a token here. You can contact me directly through this token. However, because I am in the fairy world and separated from tianwu mainland, there are many mysterious Qi consumed to activate this token. If you want to contact me, You have to ask the medicine king for help. Let him mobilize all the experts of Huaxin Valley to inject energy into the token together. If the token reacts, I will come immediately. " Su Yun said. The words fell. Su Xinyue over there quickly took Su Yun''s token and held it tightly in his hand. Su Yun looked at her strangely, but saw that she lowered her head again. "Ha ha, we know. Brother Yun, are you going back to the fairyland?" Su Xingyang smiled. "It''s almost time. I''ll go back if I go to see a few more people." Su Yun nodded. "When will you return to tianwu in the future?" "When?" Su Yun thought for a moment and smiled: "when I pick up Qing''er, I will live here with her." "Live here?" Su Xinyue suddenly raised her head. Ben''s dim eyes lit up. She hurriedly asked, "brother, do you mean to live here? Can''t you say you won''t stay in the fairyland all the time? " "It''s a place of right and wrong, but I don''t want to be a person of right and wrong. It''s still quiet in tianwu continent." Su Xinyue''s face lit up with joy. The changes before and after this made Su Yun and Su Xingyang confused. "Well, the new moon, Xingyang, it''s getting late. I should go, too." "Don''t you tell your master?" "I''ve said hello to him. Take care of you two until I come back." Su Yun waved and then took a step back. "Brother Yun, take care of yourself." Su Xinyue and Su Xingyang go together. Su Yun nodded and smiled, then his body darkened. They were shocked when they saw this, but they were relieved when they thought about Su Yun''s strength After leaving Huaxin Valley, Su Yun directly attacked the Shenjian sect not far from here. Huaxin Valley is located at the junction of juelian area and Qinghong area. It doesn''t take much time to travel from Huaxin Valley to Shenjian sect. The divine sword sect sent people to return to our sect after leaving the extreme martial world. However, since the return from the heavenly king palace, the divine sword sect has directly closed its sect and has not participated in the affairs of the south tiger country. It is amazing that the south tiger country has not embarrassed the divine sword sect, which makes many people wonder whether there is a relationship between the divine sword sect and the south tiger country. However, Su Yun is not interested in this, even the divine sword sect. He is not interested. He comes here only for one person. Long Xianli! Close to the divine sword mountain, Su Yun stopped, hurried to get up and put on the holy imperial robe, launched his divine power, and felt the smell of all the existence of the four sides and eight dharmas. Although long Xianli had left for a long time, he still clearly remembered her smell. Thinking about all the things she had with her at Su''s house, it was a memory that could never be erased. Somehow, Su Yun always had an unspeakable feeling about long Xianli. This feeling was very complex, which made him always think of her inadvertently. This is unmatched by Fox qianmei and Su qinger. "Found it!" Su Yun opened his eyes, with a happy look on his face, and immediately flew to a small mountain in the distance. This is a mountain full of green and flowers. The flowers and plants on the mountain seem to be spiritual. On the hillside, there is an exquisite thatched cottage surrounded by a fence. There is no boundary or array seal. It is like the simplest thatched cottage. Su Yun flew over and landed in front of the hut. He was a little excited. The hut was full of the smell of dragon fairy glass. This must be it!! Longxianli must be here!! Su Yun couldn''t bear it and immediately walked into the house. Creak. The bamboo door was pushed open. however The house is empty! Whoosh! At this time, a sound of breaking the air sounded. Xuan''er was a man with a flying sword rushing here. When he approached the hut, he saw Su Yun standing in front of the hut. The man quickly fell down, frowned at Su Yun and drank. "Who are you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1013 who? Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and his eyes stared at the flying young man seriously. The man is very good-looking. He has wheat skin, sword eyebrows and stars. He is eight feet tall. He is very brave. Coupled with a decent sword suit with yellow and white lines, he gives people a sense of power and supremacy. From the posture of his sword, it should be the divine sword sent, but how did the divine sword sent here? Does this guy know long Xianli? "Who are you?" Su Yun didn''t answer the man''s words, but raised his head and stared at the man???? The novelist asked in a reverse voice. Somehow, Su Yun felt a little nervous and his eyes looked at the man became tight. It seemed that some men couldn''t bear Su Yun''s strange eyes. His eyebrows moved and his face was full of vigilance. "I''m the divine sword sect leader''s disciple! what about you? What are you doing here? If you''re just a casual guest in the mountains, I suggest you leave quickly. This is not an ordinary place. Ordinary people had better not step in, otherwise they''ll get into trouble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " The man said quietly. Su Yun listened, but he didn''t hurry to answer his words. Instead, he turned around and glanced around and said faintly, "where is the Dragon fairy glass?" "Do you know Xianli?" As soon as the man looked tight, Su Yun''s eyes were full of dignity. "Where is she now?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "Has nothing to do with you?" The man snorted and whispered, "smelly boy, I don''t care who you are, you''d better go away quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing Su Yun talking about long Xianli, the man knew that Su Yun knew long Xianli and was naturally nervous. "Shouldn''t this be within the scope of the divine sword sect? And has the final say, this is the place of dragon fairy glass, which is also a private house. "I can stay here. It''s not your final say, but the Dragon fairy glass has the final say, doesn''t it?" Su Yun said faintly. Xuan''er went to a stone table in front of the hut and sat down. He looked carefree and contented. As for the young man, he didn''t care at all. His appearance didn''t make the man angry. "I know I''m from the divine sword sect, but I dare to be so arrogant. Damn you, people in the south tiger country dare not treat me like this!! Do you know who is talking to you? Get up quickly!!! Kneel down!!! " The man''s voice was full of anger and his face was angry. He walked up to Su Yun and shouted like a roar. Su Yun raised his eyebrows and saw the man''s nervous heart. The previous nervous heart suddenly relaxed. People seemed to be relieved and leaned comfortably against the back of the stone chair. He didn''t say anything, let alone talk nonsense. Instead, he closed his eyes and took a nap. Su Yun''s arrogant appearance really annoyed the man. "Who am I, Li Yutang! What a noble identity? Where did this guy come from, asshole? How dare you ignore me like this? Damn!! No matter who he is, even from the south tiger country, I will never let him go! " The man thought angrily and saw him roar. He directly pulled out the sharp sword at his waist and went up with the sword. The blade pointed directly at Su Yun''s face and said angrily, "didn''t you hear my words?"?? Get up!! Get up quickly! " The voice fell. The young man called Li Yutang directly waved his long sword and split the stone table in front of Su Yun in half! The disordered sword Qi sputtered everywhere with the stone table being split. Perhaps for people in tianwu mainland, this sword Qi is particularly terrible, but in Su Yun''s eyes, it is almost the same as the wind in his ear and has no effect. Su Yun still sat where he was and didn''t look at the man. All his words and actions chose to ignore him. However, Su Yun''s silence is the best blade, completely angering the other party. "Ah!!!" The man was furious. Su Yun''s behavior completely angered him. He couldn''t control his emotions. Whoosh! The sharp long sword fiercely cut Su Yun''s neck with the man''s action, and the sword Qi completely wrapped his body. But. The sharp sword and sword Qi rushed to Su Yun''s body, but there was nothing. Su Yun still sat there, slightly closed his eyes and ignored the guy. Su Yun was so calm that he stunned the man. His angry blow didn''t hurt him at all? What exactly is this guy''s body made of? What is his accomplishment? Who? Seeing that his sword could not break each other''s body, the man finally understood why the guy in front of him dared to ignore himself because he couldn''t get into each other''s eyes at all. "It''s an expert!! Hum, no wonder you dare to be so rampant. " The man put away his sword, took a half step back, stared at Su Yun coldly, and became careful. I didn''t notice. I ran into an iron plate today "Before my mood is completely bad, quickly disappear from my eyes." At this time, Su Yun opened his eyes and said in a deep voice. "How dare you say that to me!! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if your cultivation is better than me. I tell you, I''m from the divine sword sect. If you offend me, you offend the whole divine sword sect!! " The man sank. This is within the scope of the divine sword sect. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with a sect. Su Yun immediately looked at him and asked, "really?" "Hum, you probably don''t know my identity, so you''re so ignorant." Seeing that Su Yun finally looked at himself, the man was slightly happy and his face was a little proud. But the next second, Su Yun stood up. He pulled down a few yellow leaves from the thatched house behind him. These leaves were wriggling in his hands like living creatures. Then the leaves were bound and combined by themselves into a slender straw rope. The man''s face changed slightly and he felt a little bad. He saw Su Yun suddenly raise his hand and grab it at his neck. Before he knew what was going on, he flew over uncontrollably and was strangled by Su Yun. "Well" The man shouted hoarsely, "let go of me!!" He kept struggling. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break Su Yun''s hands holding his neck. These hands were like iron pliers. They couldn''t be opened, which made him feel bad. At this time, Su Yun picked up the straw rope and tied him up directly. He put it on a big tree growing on the edge of the cliff and hung it. The man''s face was extremely white and shook wildly. However, it seemed that the straw rope made of ordinary leaf grass was incredibly hard. Even if he used his milk skills, it was difficult to break the straw rope!! "Bastard!! Let go of me!! Let go of me!!!!! " The man shouted with hoarse voice and red eyes. But his words had no effect. Su yunduan sat at the stone table, closed his eyes and waited quietly. The man didn''t expect that his words were ignored by Su Yun again. Not only did he ignore it, but this guy also intensified!! This is simply ignoring the divine sword sect! Su Yun is not in the mood to ask who this guy is and what his relationship with long Xianli is. Now he only cares about long Xianli. Since this is long Xianli''s house, she will come. The man was still wailing and hissing, but Su Yun ignored it. This is a quiet Hill, which makes it noisy. Whoosh! At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance, and then a figure quickly flew here with a flying sword. The beautiful shadow standing on the flying sword saw the situation here from a distance. Seeing the hanging Li Yutang, the beautiful shadow was obviously stunned. However, what made her care more was the man sitting on the stone table with his eyes closed. Qian Ying was stunned in situ. She probably couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. She rubbed her eyes hard. The action was very cute. After a while, she believed that it was impossible in front of her "Su Yun" Long Xianli lost his Shinto. "Xianli, long time no see." Su Yun opened his eyes and smiled. Long Xianli fell down with a flying sword. Her eyes were like iron pieces attracted by magnets and tightly locked on Su Yun. Li Yutang, who was hung up over there, felt that there was something wrong with long Xianli today. In the past, she was so quiet and quiet, just like a beautiful jade detached from the world. She didn''t belong to this ordinary world, and she didn''t know when to appear here, But Li Yutang knows that she is from the divine sword sect, because the leader of the divine sword sect has repeatedly told the disciples not to disturb long Xianli. As for the reason, no one knows. Li Yutang naturally didn''t know, but inadvertently, he ran into long Xianli, but he understood that his heart was completely taken away by long Xianli. Although he knew that a beauty like long Xianli could not be owned by an ordinary person, he didn''t care. He believed that with his own efforts and identity, there was nothing in the world that could not be obtained. Therefore, he came to the thatched cottage every day in the hope that he could kiss Fangze and get the moon first. However, he came for two consecutive months, Long Xianli was still the one who ignored him. He gradually felt that he had lost his patience, but long Xianli was here, and he believed that she would not run away. He decided to find a way to further his relationship with long Xianli. The son of the rich city Lord outside the mountain got married. He was invited to participate in the wedding. The rich city Lord is a real rich man. He can have a relationship with him all his life. He doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Li Yutang decided to invite long Xianli to go with him. Although she doesn''t know the rich city Lord, she told her clearly, I believe she will be moved. From this thatched cottage, we can see that long Xianli is not a rich man. Who doesn''t love money in this world? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1014 Su Yun slowly opened his sword eyes and looked quietly with long Xianli. Li Yutang struggled for a few times, turned his head and looked at Su Yun and long Xianli. He thought long Xianli would continue to maintain her indifferent posture, and then came out for himself with a posture of disgusting Su Yun. After all, now he is so embarrassed that people with a clear eye can see that it is Su Yun who did it. Long Xianli is also a person of the divine sword sect, and most of them will face themselves. However, long Xianli''s next behavior made Li Yutang completely distrust his eyes. He looked at the calm dragon fairy glass on his face, suddenly walked over, stood in front of Su Yun, and shouted, "what are you doing here?"& Nbsp ` ` ` ` novel ` ` `; That tone is more intimate "Why can''t I come here?" "You don''t stay in the Jiwu world. Is it interesting to come here?" "It was just a boring place, but it became interesting when you were here." "You bastard, you mean I''m funny?" Long Xianli was very angry, and the powder fist directly greeted Su Yun''s head, but the fist was tightly grasped by a powerful big hand before it fell on Su Yun''s forehead. This big hand is Su Yun''s. they are facing each other. They are very close and appear very ambiguous. The white cheeks of long Xianli are ruddy. She struggles quickly, but how strong is Su Yun? Now the cultivation gap between them is too big. She can''t resist Su Yun at all. Li Yutang over there opened his eyes like an ox''s eye. He could hardly believe this scene. In the past, the cold dragon fairy glass would show such a gesture. "Let go of me!" Long Xianli nibbled at the shell''s teeth. "Xianli, why did you come to tianwu?" Su Yun grabbed long Xianli''s wrist and asked seriously. "It has nothing to do with you!" "How could it have nothing to do with me?" "I am me and you are you. Why bother? Haosheng is in charge of the elder martial sister. She follows you wholeheartedly and has devoted all her life to you. You can''t let her down. " Long Xianli said quietly. "Really?" Su Yun felt an uncontrollable pain. She has said this more than once, but every time she says such words, Su Yun always has an inexplicable sense of anxiety Long Xianli seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s subtle change, opened his mouth and didn''t speak any more. However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly loosened long Xianli''s wrist, and the man was standing up. A pair of sword eyes stared at long Xianli tightly. Seeing the other party''s posture, long Xianli''s cheeks turned red, and his eyes were filled with panic. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Xianli, how are you these days?" Su Yun seemed to have wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he changed his words in a hurry. Long Xianli''s heart jumped slightly, but when he heard the other party say such words, he had to turn his head and said lightly, "isn''t that it? Just live in peace. " "Will you go back with me?" "Su Yun, I, long Xianli, don''t seem to have such a good relationship with you, do you? Go back with you? Back where? Who am I? " Long Xianli hummed These words fell, but Su Yun was completely blocked. When you think about it carefully, Su Yun also found that his words seemed too abrupt. He took a breath, nodded and sighed, "Xianli, are you angry with me?" "What am I angry with you?" "This" "Don''t say that first. Put that guy down quickly." Long Xianli looked at Su Yun''s shriveled appearance and laughed to himself, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked seriously at Li Yutang over there and said. "Oh?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at Li Yutang and asked, "who is this man?" "He is the new disciple of the leader." "Lin Xishan''s vision is getting worse and worse. How does he like such a qualification?" "Anyway, I have some communication with the divine sword sect. As long as this person is not too excessive, I won''t take him seriously." "Can you stand him harassing you like this every day?" Su Yun said a little unhappy. "His quack doesn''t bother me yet." "I can''t control it, Xianli. You worry about the divine sword sect, but I''m different." Su Yun casually took out a sword from the sword box and walked towards the hanged Li Yutang, with a cold smile in his mouth: "let me break him up and see how he bothers you in the future?" "Ah???" When Li Yutang heard this, he was so frightened that his face was very pale. He almost got out of his body. He hurriedly shouted, "don''t kill me!! No, do you want to kill me! " Long Xianli wanted to say something, but seeing the slightest hint of ponder at the corner of Su Yun''s eyes, he stopped talking, stopped talking and looked at it quietly. "Don''t kill you? Hum, smelly boy, do you know who this woman is? Dare you harass her every day? How can I not kill you? " Su Yun said with a feigned ferocity. "She is an elder of my divine sword sect. I just came to visit the elder," Li Yutang said hurriedly. However, as soon as he finished, Su Yun kicked him in the past and kicked him directly. He was almost unconscious. "What elder? She is my double cultivation partner!! I don''t care whether she is from the divine sword sect or not. I tell you, from today on, anyone is allowed to harass her again, otherwise I will make him look good! " Su Yun shouted angrily. When these words fell, the white cheeks of long Xianli suddenly turned red, and his voice trembled and shouted, "Su Yun, what are you talking about?" Su yunben just wanted to joke, but seeing long Xianli''s rigid and anxious appearance, he couldn''t help feeling playful. He immediately pretended to be very serious and said rigorously: "what nonsense? I''m telling the truth! Xianli, please be my double cultivation partner! " "You" Long Xianli''s bright snow eyes were filled with consternation. She almost couldn''t believe what she heard. She was stunned for a moment and said, "is it possible that you came to tianwu mainland for this?" "Of course" "I refuse!" Long Xianli answered almost immediately. This time it was su Yun''s turn to be surprised: "why?" "Elder martial sister is still waiting for you. How can you think of other women? Although spiritual practitioners can have many double practice partners, I believe elder martial sister is certainly unwilling. How would you feel if she found another double practice partner? So go back quickly and treat elder martial sister well. " Long Xianli took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said. "Do you mean it?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at long Xianli seriously. At present, he already had lingxuan holy practice, and his mood was still very relaxed through his face. He knew that long Xianli''s words were insincere. However, long Xianli took a deep breath and nodded very seriously. Su Yun was stunned, and his heart filled with an inexplicable feeling. He took a breath, looked at the bright eyes of long Xianli with a little light, smiled and said, "your elder martial sister won''t know if you are like this. Don''t you think sometimes you pay so much, but no one knows, it''s meaningless?" "It''s enough for me to know." "Do you like obscurity so much?" "This is not obscurity, but my willingness." Longxianli road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, he snapped his fingers. The straw rope that bound Li Yutang untied itself. Li Yutang fell down. In the air, he hurriedly offered a sharp sword and flew against the sword, finally stabilizing his body. However, he didn''t stop, let alone stay. He immediately left with a flying sword. Seeing the cruelty in his eyes when he left, he could know that Li Yutang obviously didn''t intend to stop. Su Yun didn''t talk to Li Yutang. In his opinion, the existence of Li Yutang can''t pose any threat to him! "I came here today just to see how you''ve been recently. It doesn''t mean anything else. Xianli, you don''t have to think much. Now I''m relieved to see that you''re all right." Su Yun stood up, breathed, and said softly. Long Xianli pursed her lips and said nothing. Su Yun turned around. "Are you leaving?" "Yes." "Where are you going?" "Jiwu world, or fairyland." fairyland? Long Xianli didn''t know where it would be, but he knew it would probably be out of his reach. "Isn''t tianwu good?" "I have unfinished business to do." "Really?" Long Xianli mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again They were silent. There was a dead silence, and the atmosphere was solemn, especially embarrassing. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Just then, there were bursts of sounds breaking through the sky, and then a large number of figures rushed here with flying swords. When Su Yun and long Xianli looked, they found that all these guys were from the divine sword sect, and the guy who led them was Li Yutang who had just left. It''s not far from the divine sword sect. These guys come quickly. As soon as they rushed over, they immediately surrounded Su Yun, carrying sharp swords one by one, and the blade was aimed at Su Yun. "Bold madman, how dare you come to the divine sword sect!!! I don''t know what to do! " "Master long, don''t worry. This person can''t harass you with us!" The disciples shouted. "Harassment?" Su Yun was stunned. Long Xianli was also stunned, but when they saw the proud Li Yutang behind them, they immediately understood what was going on. "Elder martial brothers, don''t talk nonsense. Kill this man quickly. This man not only speaks ill of our divine sword sect, but also insults senior long. If this matter comes out, where will my divine sword sect face go?" Li Yutang spoke again. But long Xianli was in a hurry and shouted, "stop it, all of you, get out of here, come on!"¡° Get out? Since they are here, how can they just leave? " Su Yun happened to be in a bad mood. He stared at the disciples of the divine sword sect around him, smiled and said, "but your strength is too poor. I''m boring to play. Do you mind? Please come out and meet me, the leader of the divine sword sect?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1015 The huge building complex of the divine sword sect was immediately divided into two. The shadow of the sword rippled and the mountain was cut open. The people in the whole sword sect immediately became agitated. They drove flying swords and rushed out of the sword sect. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" The sound of exclamation kept on. People scurried like headless flies. The inner Linxi mountain almost rushed out for the first time. He gathered a word in a loud voice, and xuan''er rushed here with his sword. br[__] Novel / > How terrible is it to be able to cut off the mountain of Shenjian sect with one sword? Lin Xishan also saw the world. Feeling the turbulence, he knew that the comer was not mortal. He didn''t dare to let the elders of the divine sword sect gather their disciples for fear that he would annoy the adult. Instead, he led several high-level officials to rush directly to the location of long Xianli. Near here, Lin Xishan saw Li Yutang and others from a distance. These people were petrified at the moment, surrounded by a man in black clothes, all looked stunned, while the man looked calm, ancient well without waves, quite a bit of an expert style. The source of the breath is from here. It is impossible for Li Yutang to show such terrible sword spirit. That is to say, it is the man in black who split the divine sword sect in half with one sword? "Yutang, what are you doing?? Stop it! " Lin Xishan stepped over and shouted. Li Yutang and others returned to their senses and trembled. Thinking of this guy''s terrible sword just now, Li Yutang and others could not grasp the weapons in their hands. They all trembled back, and then looked at Su Yun''s eyes, which had been replaced by full fear. What kind of person can make such a devastating blow? I''m afraid it''s the legendary fairy God? "Palm master" "Leader" "Master" When Li Yutang and others saw the visitor, they quickly put away their sword and bowed their heads to salute. Lin Xishan glanced at these guys. Xuan''er focused his eyes on Su Yun here. Xuan''er bowed down with his fist and said respectfully: "I''m Lin Xishan, the leader of the divine sword sect. I don''t know who the elder is. Where did the cover sect offend the elder?" "Lin Xishan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the divine sword sect is still the divine sword sect. There are countless moths and the sect is clumsy." Su Yun turned his face and said faintly. Lin Xishan was stunned and stared at Su Yun''s face carefully for a while. Then he suddenly changed. He looked like a ghost and shouted, "are you su Yun?" "Leader Lin still remembers su." Su Yundan said. Lin Xishan''s heart beat violently. It should be su Yun. Who is this guy? He doesn''t know yet? This guy is a wonderful existence in the Jiwu world. If he was placed in tianwu continent, he would be a powerful man out of reach. I don''t know what''s going on. How can today''s divine sword sect provoke such a guy. Lin Xishan''s face was a little ugly, and he hated Li Yutang very much! This guy sent the sword into the fire pit! Su Yun was going to continue to attack Linxi mountain, but at this time, the Dragon Xianli next to him took a step forward, pulled Su Yun''s skirt, and whispered, "Su Yun, enough is enough. You waved the mountain top of the divine sword sect with a sword. If you vent your anger, it''s enough, isn''t it?" "Are you pleading for them?" Su Yun took back his sight and looked at long Xianli. Long Xianli hesitated for a moment, lowered his head and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Su Yun sighed slightly in his heart. In fact, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, long Xianli is still the Dragon Xianli. Her original intention will never change. Even if her current strength is beyond the imagination of Shenjian, she is still the same. Su Yun took a deep breath and felt ripples in his heart. "Xianli, I didn''t intend to embarrass the divine sword sect. Since you have spoken, forget it." Su Yun said faintly. Long Xianli pursed her lips and looked at Su Yun for a moment. Xuan Er whispered, "thank you." "It''s getting late. I should go." "Return to the Jiwu world?" "Yes." "If you see elder martial sister, please say hello to her for me." "Don''t worry, I will." Su Yun stared at the exquisite little face of long Xianli for a while, and finally turned around and planned to leave. In fact, he wanted to talk to long Xianli, but somehow, he felt that the time had not come, or it was too abrupt to say it now. Isn''t the time running in enough? He sighed and stepped up into the sky. "Su Yun!" Just then, the Dragon FAIRY GLASS below suddenly gave a shout. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at him, but he saw that long Xianli was standing in front of the hut, looking at himself seriously. "What''s the matter, Xianli?" Asked Su Yundan. "If you want to come next time, please bring the elder martial sister with you. I want to see her." long Xianli said goodbye. Su Yun was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t know the meaning of Bai Long Xianli. If she was really just missing, she could go to the extreme martial world by herself. However, at the moment, Su Yun would not study this more deeply, so he nodded and said, "OK, Xianli, take care of yourself. You should take care of the token I gave you before, OK? If you have any information, please feel free to contact me. " "Yes." Long Xianli nodded. Seeing this, Su Yun rushed away and disappeared from the sky. During this trip to tianwu mainland, Su Yun''s original purpose was just for the corpse of the unknown demon man. However, the corpse of the unknown demon man had disappeared. He temporarily went everywhere to catch up with his relatives. All the cooking was over. Su Yun naturally hurried back to the fairy world. After all, the current fairy world environment is not ideal. There is another Su Qing''er who is deeply trapped in a bolt and has not escaped. Su Yun wanted to see the Lord again in the real demon world and ask about the reason for the magic blood in his body. However, there was a lot of urgent news in the fairy world. More and more people from all over the world broke into the gate of the fairyland, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Xianting experts who had been fighting for a whole month finally showed their fatigue and began to lose support. Xianting people are also human, and there is a limit. Such a high-intensity work is beyond their imagination, and more and more Xianting experts exposed their gap, Let the people of the ten thousand worlds rush out of the blockade and enter the fairy world. More and more people of the ten thousand worlds will settle in the fairy world. If there are only a few hundred or even thousands of thousands of spiritual practitioners in the fairy world, the people in the fairy world will not pay attention at all. I believe that no one will care about the whole sect of the fairy world. However, the current situation is that this phenomenon has not been eliminated, and there is a growing trend. At present, thousands of thousands of spiritual practitioners have poured into the fairy world. What about another period of time? What will happen? Will there be more than 100000 spiritual practitioners? Even hundreds of thousands or millions? If so, it will not only affect the order of the fairyland, but also the order of the whole world of heaven. Once the order of the fairyland is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable. There is no doubt that this action must be premeditated. Otherwise, for no reason, there will not be so many thousands of people in the world who recklessly attack the gate of the fairy world. Whether they are bewitched or blinded by interests, this time will not end easily. After su Yun returned to ask Xianzong, the round devil immediately reported the current situation to Su Yun. "Since the chaos at Xianmen, Xianting has focused almost all its energy on Xianmen during this period, so that we accepted the matter of dalinglong palace. They didn''t investigate too much. They just walked through the process and gave it up. However, this does not mean that Xianting is powerless. Two days ago, Xianting issued a "spirit gathering order" to the three immortal sects in the fairy world. The three immortal sects received a "spirit gathering order". They all need to send experts to help Xianting. With the help of the three immortal sects, the pressure of Xianting can be reduced a lot. " Said the round devil. "Have you ever known the reason why people from all over the world rush crazy towards the fairy world?" "A large number of experts have been sent to all walks of life to investigate. I believe there will be results soon." Round magic road. "Well" Su Yun touched his chin "Lord devil, in fact, the current situation is not good for us, because there are curfews at the gate of the fairyland, so that the people of the Xianting sent immortals to search and arrest thousands of people who fled into the fairyland. Now the number is not large, so the search force sent by the Xianting is not large, but once the number increases, the force sent by them will increase. Once they find us, That would be bad. " At this time, the round devil said anxiously. Su Yun heard the sound and immediately understood the round devil''s worry. Now Xianting is catching these Wanjie people who have sneaked into the fairy world. In fact, most of the people in the whole wenxianzong are such people. Once they are found on the head of wenxianzong, they have no place to escape "Does Xianting have so much power to check this?" "Xiang Yang told me that the immortal court can use the" spirit gathering order "to borrow strength from each immortal sect. Anyone who receives the" spirit gathering order "must form a usable human force for the immortal court in the shortest time. If it really reaches that point, the immortal court will release the" spirit gathering order "to other immortal sects." Round magic road. Su Yun was stunned when he heard this. He immediately smiled and most of his sad face disappeared: "I see. Don''t worry anymore. Now I''d better focus on the big Linglong palace. The more chaotic the fairyland is, the more likely the crisis is to exceed our imagination. We must have more powerful power to protect ourselves! No matter what conspiracy is brewing at the gate of the fairyland, all we can do is face everything and overcome everything (I''m not in good condition when I catch a cold. I may not write very well these two days. I hope you can forgive me. The other two chapters will be supplemented. I hope you can be patient) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1016 If it''s worried that the immortal sect will be investigated, this problem is naturally not big. People in the big Linglong palace can apply to the immortal court, take the initiative to investigate the immortal sect around the immortal sect, and wash the immortal sect together. However, Su Yun''s current focus is not this, but the people pouring in at the gate of the immortal world "Elder Yuanmo, how''s the big Linglong palace?" Su Yun asked. "Everything has been carried out according to the plan. Now, all the elders of Da Linglong palace have been completely controlled by us and loyal to us. As long as they are controlled, those disciples will not leave. Da Linglong palace has had a series of turmoil after Kui Yang''s death. Now it has recovered. I specially asked Da Linglong palace to stop recruiting outside temporarily, Let all elders try their best to appease the disciples during this period, and then choose a new big Linglong palace leader. Bring the big Linglong palace to the regular palace. " Br novel / > "Very good." Su Yun nodded. He was always at ease with the round devil. "Through this event, I believe Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai should be determined to me. After all, even Kui Yang is planted in my hands." Su Yun said. "Report!!!!!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from outside. Su Yun looked up and saw a demon man dressed as a disciple of the immortal sect come in quickly and kneel in front of Su Yun on one knee. "What happened?" Su Yun''s face was heavy and asked. "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates have been ordered to monitor the peerless sect. Recently, a large number of people from other immortal sects have quietly approached the peerless sect. My subordinates are worried about what heresy will arise. I report it to you here!" "Other immortal sect people are close to unparalleled sect?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his face suddenly changed: "do you know what immortal sect those people are?" "I don''t know. Some people deliberately hide their strength, but there are still some people who seem to have no idea of heaven and earth. They are trying to sneak into the unparalleled sect and don''t know what to do. Before they cross the border, these sneakers were found by the patrol disciples. Most of them were killed on the spot and a few were caught." "How could it be?" "My Lord, this kind of thing hasn''t stopped. It often happens these days. My subordinates dare to speculate that these people are not together, but they have the same goal, and this goal is the unparalleled school!!" Said the man. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he nodded and said in a deep voice, "return to the unparalleled sect quickly and stare at me again. If there is any trouble, inform me at the first time!" "Yes!" The devil hugged his fist, then turned around and hurried back. Su Yun and the round devil were dignified when they heard the sound. The same goal? Isn''t this a tilt? In the whole unparalleled sect, perhaps only the existence of Qing''er, which can make a mortal become a God in an instant, can make countless people crazy and obsessed? Hearing this news, Su Yun is more than half sure that the change of the gate of the fairyland is related to Su Qing''er. Who has such a huge ability? How can we mobilize so many people from all over the world to come to the fairy world to die? Do they rely on magic or words? "What do we need to do, my lord?" The round devil asked. Although Su Yun didn''t deliberately say it, the round devil still knows a little about it. The matchless sect can''t do anything. At least, some people in the matchless sect can''t do anything. That''s what Su Yun wants. "Don''t act rashly for the time being. The immortal court has not fully issued the ''spirit gathering order'', which shows that they still have spare power. The peerless faction can''t make trouble, not to mention the peerless faction''s own strength. Is it a place where ordinary immortals can act wildly? Let''s wait and see what happens and do our best first. " Su Yun said. The round devil heard the sound and nodded. During this time, Su Yun has been immersed in his own cultivation and the development and integration of dalinglong palace. He no longer cares about everything else. At the moment, he has completely walked out of the confusion period and has his own goal. Since breaking away from Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and others, Su Yun has completely closed his heart and stopped thinking about those annoying things. The operation of dalinglong palace is much smoother than expected. The large and exquisite palace is incomparably large, but the previous management system has great disadvantages, and Su Yun has exploited this loophole at present. Because of its large scale and large number of disciples, dalinglong palace implements the elder jurisdiction system. The Deputy palace leader manages the elders, while the Deputy palace leader obeys the palace leader. This system makes many disciples of dalinglong palace have little contact with the palace leader, and most of the time they contact the elders. As for the disciples'' feelings for dalinglong palace, they are mostly based on the elders. This makes it more convenient for Su Yun to take over the dalinglong palace. There are many treasures in the big Linglong palace, and there are countless pill utensils for cultivation, especially Linglong color, which can increase people''s state of mind. It is almost impossible to believe its power. If the holy Royal robe is a terrorist artifact that completely protects the body, Linglong color is a terrorist artifact that protects and heals the state of mind. Su Yun specially went to the big Linglong palace these days to find the secretary about Linglong color and wanted to know about this divine thing. Just imagine, if he could easily control the exquisite color and cooperate with the holy Royal robe, how much would his combat power soar? These two items can be said to be complementary! However, everything can''t be perfect. Su Yun is almost invincible when he uses the holy imperial robe. Except spiritual illusion, no other means can hurt him any more. If Linglong color is added to make his mood and spirit very strong, doesn''t it mean that he is completely invincible, Will this world allow it to exist? Su Yun didn''t know. He tried to control Linglong color. He found that this magic weapon is not difficult to control, but it doesn''t have the characteristics of active attack. It can only be used for healing and defense. However, what surprises people is that the powerful spiritual growth given by linglongcai can well urge people to advance their cultivation. Combined with the effect of the holy imperial robe and countless immortal coins, Su Yun''s cultivation soared again, directly entering the realm of lingxuan immortal and the realm of immortal. After occupying wenxianzong, Xiaoyao hall, Qianlong hall and dalinglong palace, Su Yun began to integrate resources for his cultivation. As long as he can use the best cultivation resources, he can''t let go. He understands that only power can protect everything in this world. He doesn''t want the tragic experience of the previous life to happen again. Stepping into the realm of immortals, everything in human beings has undergone earth shaking changes. Human flesh has become spiritual. Every bone, meat, hair and hair all over the body seem to have their own unique life. Not only that, immortals can better communicate with all things. People in this realm are not limited to people, but all demons, demons, ghosts, monsters Animals and so on. Any existence with life, immortals can communicate with them. They all belong to that kind. This is not only a comprehensive kind, but also a kind of complete transformation and evolution. It is beyond the cognitive realm of spiritual practitioners, but also a new beginning. From now on, the mysterious Qi made by spiritual practitioners has also changed, and all of them have become more exquisite immortal Qi. Thousands of spiritual eyes are integrated in one place and become immortal eyes under the heart. The surging immortal Qi overflows from the immortal eyes and circulates through every blood vessel and muscle in the human body. The realm of immortals is really extraordinary. After his promotion, Su Yun savored this strange realm. This realm gave him a feeling that no other realm had ever given. That feeling was like turning himself into a creator God, creating a new world and discovering a new world. However, the good times did not last long. Su Yun wanted to continue to appreciate the wonderful feeling brought by lingxuan immortal. Wei Ming, the second elder of dalinglong palace, sent a message to Qin Qianlong, and Qin Qianlong conveyed it to Su Yun. After su Yun learned the news, he was a little nervous. Among the elders of Da Linglong palace, Wei Ming has the highest prestige and he is also the most obedient one. Qin Qianlong intends to train him to be the leader of Da Linglong palace, and Su Yun also wants to do so. However, from the current situation, Su Yun still wants to contact Wei Ming in person and gives advice to Qin Qianlong. Qin Qianlong is also an understanding person. He immediately revealed some su Yun''s identity to Wei Ming, Wei Ming is smart and knows who Su Yun is. In a side hall of dalinglong palace, Su Yun meets Wei Ming¡° Do you mean that the people of Shenxuan gate will visit Da Linglong palace after five days? " Su Yun frowned and looked at Wei Ming''s way bowing to him at the door¡° Yes, the messenger reported yesterday that the man of Shenxuan gate who came to visit our da Linglong palace is the master of Shenxuan gate, xuanhuang! " Wei Ming said seriously¡° Xuan Huang? " Su Yun frowned. Shenxuan gate is an immortal sect stronger than the big Linglong palace. Well, how could the master of this immortal sect want to come here¡° Know its purpose? "¡° I don''t know yet, but my subordinates speculate that it is mostly related to Kui Yang''s death! "¡° Kui Yang''s death? "¡° Xuanhuang and Kuiyang are old friends, and Kui CI has an engagement with xuanyue, the daughter of xuanhuang. Now that the leader of Kuiyang palace has died, it is natural for xuanhuang to come. " Wei Ming said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was suddenly surprised. Is the emotional God Xuanmen coming to show Kui Yang? However, he had good reasons, and Xianting admitted that even if he was not satisfied, it would not help unless he came hard, but Su Yun believed that xuanhuang should not be such an impulsive person. When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is a divine Xuanmen among the big sects that supported the unparalleled sect. So it seems that the relationship between Shenxuan gate and unparalleled sect should be not bad. If you can not do it, it is naturally the best. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1017 Outside, the immortals thought that Qin Qianlong and Xiaoyao hall killed Kui Yang, the leader of dalinglong palace, and dalinglong palace naturally surrendered to the Qianlong hall. Although the elders of dalinglong Palace are still there, according to the rules, they must offer tribute to the Qianlong hall every year, otherwise Qin Qianlong still has the right to erase all these elders, And Xianting will unconditionally and fully support him. Xuanhuang of Shenxuan gate is also looking for Qin Qianlong. However, in the face of an expert like xuanhuang, Qin Qianlong has no confidence to fight. He can only let Su Yun, who really killed Kui Yang, solve it. Therefore, Su Yun, as the deputy leader of the Qianlong hall, waited for xuanhuang and others in the new main palace of the dalinglong palace. This time, the elders of dalinglong palace didn''t arrive. Only Wei Ming sat next to them, while Su Yun sat on the other side. The upper chair was empty and no one was seated. They were so quiet waiting for xuanhuang''s arrival. I don''t know how long it took. A disciple of Da Linglong palace hurried in, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted: "report to the second elder that the people of Shenxuan gate have arrived and are waiting outside the hall!" "Really? Let them in quickly. Don''t neglect your guests! " Wei Ming said. The disciple nodded and immediately withdrew. Wei Ming looks at Su Yun. Su Yun nods. They stop talking. After a while, there is a rush of footsteps outside the hall. Originally, according to etiquette, the guests who were brought up also needed to speak loudly at the door of the hall, but the other party didn''t seem to intend to do so, but came straight in. Footsteps sounded here. Then, in the sight of Su Yun, there were several tall and healthy figures. These people were united in dress and arrogant. When they stepped in here, everyone''s eyes were full of unyielding hegemony. Su Yun once felt this kind of hegemony in the Wuhuang palace, but Shen Wuhuang''s hegemony is quite different from those of these people. The hegemony of the Wuhuang palace comes from their own strength, and their hegemony is given by their own strength! They don''t think they are invincible, but every piece of flesh and blood on them exudes this incomparable powerful breath. Their strength is felt by others! Among these people, there are two familiar faces, Kui Ci and xuanyue. They followed behind a handsome man. The man looked serious and unsmiling. He looked solemn and walked steadily here. Seeing the people''s standing posture, we can see that this person should be xuanhuang, the leader of the Xuanmen of God. "It''s you!!" Kui Ci and xuanyue almost recognized the person who represented the Qianlong hall to meet xuanhuang at the first sight, and Qi exclaimed. "You guy! Isn''t it the Dharma protector of Qianlong hall? How did you get here? " Kui CI stared at Su Yun with vicious eyes. On that day, Su Yun fought with Kuiyang. He watched from a distance and saw Su Yun kill Kuiyang with his own eyes. He knew that Su Yun was powerful and amazing. He was by no means their opponent, but he never thought that Su Yun would actually appear here At the thought that this bastard killed his father himself, Kui Ci''s mind showed endless anger and pain. In order to get justice from Qianlong hall, wenxianzong and Xiaoyao hall, several of Kuiyang''s sons and confidants have long fled dalinglong palace. They wanted to turn to those sects who have a good relationship with dalinglong palace. However, when they learned about this and knew that the other party was still several sects, they hesitated. They don''t have a fair reason to fight, and they may not be the opponents of the three immortal sects. Although the reason can be found, they also have to weigh their strength, don''t they? When Kui Ci and others were in despair, xuanyue stood up and asked them to go to Shenxuan gate and ask xuanhuang for help. Xuanhuang and Kuiyang also had a good relationship. When xuanyue stated this, she didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar, which made xuanhuang very angry and led some experts to come directly. Originally, xuanhuang wanted to go to the Qianlong hall to seek justice from Qin Qianlong, but Qin Qianlong didn''t know what excuse he used to send xuanhuang here. Su Yun also knew that for people like xuanhuang, Qin Qianlong was more or less afraid. Since Su Yun dares to take over dalinglong palace, he is ready to deal with everyone. Although the arrival of xuanhuang and others gave him a lot of pressure, he did not feel uncomfortable with the exquisite color shelter and perfect protection of his spirit. "Young master Kui Ci, I should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Although I was only a small Dharma protector of the Qianlong hall at the beginning, I was meritorious in beheading the enemy in the last battle of the Da Linglong palace. I was specially promoted to the vice hall leader of the Qianlong Hall. Therefore, I am not the same today. Please write it down, young master Kui CI." Su Yun opened his mouth faintly. He must be very arrogant. Kui once listened and looked at Su Yun''s picture of a small man''s success. He was almost not angry. "You" "Nephew Kui, don''t talk first." The xuanhuang nearby opened his mouth, his voice was heavy, and there was a strong feeling. Su Yun turned his head and looked at him, but xuanhuang was also looking at Wei Ming and Su Yun. "Wei Ming has seen leader xuanhuang." Wei Ming takes the lead in standing up and bowing with fists. The strength of Shenxuan gate is much stronger than that of Da Linglong palace. Xuanhuang is the leader of Shenxuan gate, while Wei Ming is just an elder. Xuanhuang can afford this gift in terms of level, seniority and strength. "Oh? So this is leader xuanhuang? Su Yun, deputy hall leader of xiaqianlong hall, has seen leader xuanhuang. " Su Yun also stood up and said with a fist. "Yes!" Xuanhuang nodded at Wei Ming, turned his head and looked at Su Yun: "when will the deputy hall leader of Qianlong hall become a person named Su Yun? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. However, your face must be outstanding to become the vice leader of the Qianlong hall. " "Hehe, leader xuanhuang flattered me." Su Yun smiled, but didn''t say much. Xuanhuang looked at Su Yun up and down. His resolute sword eyes narrowed slightly. Invisibly, Su Yun felt an inexplicable force. He seemed to want to get close to himself and rush into his body. He could feel that this was neither his own strength nor the strength of others. This force was so strong and domineering! Tough and scary! It must be xuanhuang! Is it possible that he wants to test his strength? Su Yun thought for a while and finally chose to resist this force. The holy imperial robe urged him slightly, and the divine power permeated Su Yun''s upper and lower body. At the moment, his strength in the realm of lingxuan immortal is not weak. With exquisite color and holy imperial robe, his strength should be described as terrible. "Huh?" Xuanhuang seemed to feel that his strength could not penetrate into Su Yun''s body. He was surprised and began to examine Su Yun again. "I didn''t expect that such an expert appeared in the Qianlong hall. It seems that Qin Qianlong''s means are very deep!" Dark thoughts. "I don''t know why leader xuanhuang came to this big and exquisite Palace today?" Seeing that xuanhuang and others were silent, Su Yun smiled and broke the silence. Xuanhuang sorted out his thoughts, and his serious eyes continued to stare at Su Yun. Xuan Er Shen said, "I want to go to the Qianlong hall and ask Qin Qianlong, the leader of the Qianlong hall, for justice!" "For justice? For whom? " "Kuiyang?" "So it''s Kuiyang? It''s no wonder that our hall mainly receives leader Xuan. If so, I think leader Xuan Huang can talk to me! " Su Yun smiled. "With you? Why? " "Because this guy killed my father himself, uncle Xuan, you must avenge my father!!" At this time, Kui CI next to him couldn''t help it any more. He shouted loudly. His voice was heartrending and shrill. His roar fell, and the atmosphere of the whole scene immediately became strange. Xuanhuang''s eyes widened slightly for a few circles, stared at Su Yun and said seriously, "can you cut off Kuiyang? Can''t you already have the strength to approach lingxuan God? " "I think too much. I was not the only one who besieged Kuiyang at the beginning. I just picked up a bargain and robbed Kuiyang. The most important hero in dealing with Kuiyang is my hall leader and the hall leader of Xiaoyao hall. They can''t say anything about robbing. It''s all a reward from your adults." Su Yun smiled. "Oh? Rao is so. Your excellency is extraordinary, because it''s not easy to kill Kuiyang with those people! " Xuanhuang''s face was heavy and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to delve into this question. I just want to ask, do you know the relationship between Kuiyang and me?" "If I guess right, Kui Yang has a very close relationship with leader xuanhuang. Although they are not of the same sex, they are better than their compatriots." "If you know, how dare you kill him?" The murderous spirit flashed in xuanhuang''s eyes! "It''s his big Linglong palace that failed us. We were forced to be helpless. Why not cut it?" "Aren''t you afraid of our revenge?" Xuanhuang roared. "Not afraid." Su Yun shook his head, looked at xuanhuang and said, "unless God Xuanmen is not afraid of Xianting''s revenge!" "Do you really think that Shenxuan gate will be afraid of Xianting?" Xuanhuang stared at Su Yun coldly. His voice revealed endless hegemony and arrogance: "Xianting is also an immortal. They are not omnipotent. They can''t protect everything and stop everything!!! It''s easy for our God Xuanmen to attack you. Let''s not talk about the things that Xianting is afraid of. Even if we are afraid of Xianting, why don''t we dare to operate on you? Just look for an unnecessary excuse. What''s more, we are not afraid of Xianting at all. Xianting itself is busy. Do you think they still have time to take care of things here? " This sentence fell, and the hall was silent. Although everyone didn''t speak, everyone could hear that these words were actually a threat! A xuanhuang threat to Su Yun! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1018 Su Yun stared at xuanhuang''s face for a while. The meaning of his words was naturally clear to Su Yun. He took a breath, but he didn''t show his anger. Xuanhuang said this because he wanted to annoy Su Yun, so that Su Yun could offend him and give him an excuse to attack Su Yun and even the Qianlong hall. But Su Yun won''t be so easily fooled. "The leader of xuanhuang is very powerful and the divine Xuanmen is extremely powerful. I have heard about it for a long time. I am more convinced today when I heard what the leader of xuanhuang said. I admire you, I admire you! " "So, how are you going to solve the matter of killing my best friend Kuiyang?" Br ` ` ` ` novel ` ` ` / > "Kui Yang deserved it. I just did what I should do. If leader xuanhuang wants justice, he can go to Xianting first and see how Xianting replied. If they think you can come to us for revenge, we have nothing to say." Su Yun smiled. "After all, do you still think our Shenxuan gate will be afraid of Xianting?" "I didn''t say that." Su Yun smiled, but shook his head and said, "I just think it''s not something to be afraid of, but something to be managed by Xianting. As long as Xianting is in charge, even if they come to help me, no matter how few people there are in Qianlong hall, it''s enough!" Although Su Yun said this gently, he also had something to say. He doesn''t care that shenxuanmen is afraid of Xianting. He cares whether Xianting will come. As long as Xianting comes, Qianlong hall is not afraid. Why dare he say that? Believe in the strength of Xianting? Or do you believe in the strength of Qianlong hall? Xuanhuang''s face was a little ugly. He found that the guy named Su Yun was hidden. Not to mention his cultivation strength, he said that this trick was not the master who could be easily dealt with. Why did Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall attack Da Linglong palace? He also heard about it. It is said that it is because of a Dharma protector. Is it difficult to protect the Dharma? When did Qianlong hall hook up with Xiaoyao hall? And also brought a question to Xianzong? Where did Su Yun come from? All the doubts made xuanhuang feel that the head here didn''t seem as simple as what he saw!! "It''s really not easy. Qin Qianlong has found a capable person. It seems that the future of Qianlong hall is unlimited." Xuanhuang sank his voice. "Hehe, leader xuanhuang is serious." Su Yun smiled. Xuanhuang didn''t go to see Su Yun again. Instead, he looked at the nearby Wei Ming. He touched his chin and thought for a while. Xuan''er said to Su Yun: "vice hall leader Su, I have a few words to say to elder Wei Ming alone. I don''t know if I can?" "Speak alone?" Su Yun frowned: "what can''t you say directly?" "I''m just asking about brother Kuiyang. I don''t want to talk to foreigners. Why? Can''t you? " Xuanhuang light road. Su Yun wanted to say no, but if he did, xuanhuang would say that he despised himself. He took this as an excuse to make trouble. Helpless, he could only nod his head and say softly: "make a long story short. I have something to discuss with elder Wei Ming later." Su Yun said lightly, then turned and walked towards the door. When he got out of the door, xuanhuang sent out all the others, leaving xuanhuang and Weiming alone. Seeing this, Su Yun was vaguely worried. Although Wei Ming, like other elders of dalinglong palace, has just announced his loyalty to himself in recent days, Wei Ming is the most sincere of these elders. He is responsible for the most things and knows the most. If he leaks his mouth and lets xuanhuang know something, the situation will be bad! However, when everyone walked out of the palace, xuanhuang immediately waved and threw a light screen, which directly shrouded the interior of the palace. All the voices and characters inside could not be seen, and he was completely isolated from the outside! Su Yun saw this and his face changed slightly. "Hey, what are you panicking about? Are you still afraid of what that Wei Ming will say to you? " "Hehe, I think this guy was scared by my father at the beginning. Now he''s out of the hall and can''t hold it. Of course he doesn''t look good. Hahaha" "Miss xuanyue is right. I think this guy must be thinking about how to deal with Uncle Huang later!" Kui kept busy. "With his brain, he still wants to deal with Lord xuanhuang? It''s death! " "Hee hee" Several people whispered and laughed. Although Su Yun listened to their words clearly, he ignored them. At the moment, he was concerned about what xuanhuang wanted to say to Wei Ming. In fact, no matter what xuanhuang did, Wei Ming would not betray him. After all, Wei Ming''s life was still in his hands. However, what he was worried about was not this, but xuanhuang''s means. The Da Linglong palace is good at the Da Linglong technique, and Su Yun is also very interested in it. He specially arranged a group of demons to practice the Da Linglong technique for future use. He is naturally practicing it himself, but he is not sure that xuanhuang will not do it. After all, he and Kuiyang are close friends. If he has such means, his secret will be completely exposed. Once the matter is leaked out, Don''t say that Xianting doesn''t have time to take care of it at the moment. I''m afraid that the powerful people in the whole fairy world will definitely not let Su Yun and others go. We must find a way to look inside. Su Yun was worried. Suddenly, he thought of the soul out of body function on the holy Royal robe. This light screen can only block the naked eye, but not the soul. If you wrap the soul with powerful immortal power, you won''t be noticed? Su Yun thought and dared not hesitate. He immediately urged the holy imperial robe to take off directly with his soul, and people also lost the support of the soul. A flesh body stood there like a statue. Because of the shelter of the holy imperial robe, even if he lost his flesh, Kui Ci and other people nearby couldn''t notice it. People thought he was really like Kui Ci and xuanyue said, At the moment, people are already flustered. Seeing Su Yun like this, people laugh even more. When the soul took off, Su Yun was close to the building for the first time. The light screen was temporarily placed by xuanhuang, and it would not be too complicated. Although the immortal spirit was strong, the things to guard against were not as good as those. For example, the soul could not guard against it, so Su Yun easily floated in. At this moment, Wei Ming and Xuan Huang are standing in the middle of the hall. Xuanhuang stepped to the center of the hall, raised his hand and slowly stroked the statues. He said faintly, "elder Wei Ming, shouldn''t we meet for the first time?" "Wei Ming has had the honor to visit the true face of leader xuanhuang many times. However, Wei Ming is just a small person. Leader xuanhuang may not know Wei Ming." Wei Ming hurried. "You''re wrong. I''ve seen you and know you. I know who you are. As the second elder of dalinglong palace, if I don''t even know you, doesn''t my friendship with Kui Yang seem too false?" Xuanhuang said. Wei Ming quickly worships his fist, but he doesn''t speak. "Elder Wei Ming, I ask you, how does Kuiyang palace master treat you?" "Lord Kuiyang treats me like a mountain." Wei Ming whispered. "How does Da Linglong palace treat you?" "The big and exquisite palace is like the home of Wei Ming, warm and intimate." "In that case, tell me the truth." xuanhuang suddenly turned around, stared at Wei Ming''s eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between DA Linglong palace and Qianlong hall?" "Ah?" Wei Ming''s face suddenly changed. It was obvious that he couldn''t prepare for Kuiyang''s problem. "It''s just a general alliance." Wei Ming came back and said in a hollow voice. "General Alliance?" Xuanhuang frowned. "Since the end of the incident, dalinglong palace and Qianlong hall have made an agreement not to invade each other. After the suggestion of Xing Bai, the leader of Xiaoyao hall, dalinglong palace has established friendship with Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall, and the three parties send disciples to learn from each other." "Is that true?" Xuanhuang snorted and didn''t believe it at all. The Qianlong hall defeated the dalinglong palace. According to the immortal rules, everything in the dalinglong palace belongs to the Qianlong hall. If the Qianlong hall announces that the dalinglong palace has become his affiliated sect, the disciples of the dalinglong Palace are bound to leave one after another. What the Qianlong hall gets is just an empty shell. Therefore, it is the most realistic for him to announce an alliance with the dalinglong palace and secretly control the top level. Xuanhuang has absolutely reason to believe that they will do so. However, Wei Ming did not intend to admit it, but brazenly said, "yes." Xuanhuang frowned: "who is this Su Yun?" "Vice hall leader of Qianlong hall, didn''t Suyun introduce himself?" Wei Ming said again. Hearing this, xuanhuang understood that the so-called second elder of dalinglong palace had completely turned to the other side. As for Kuiyang''s kindness in the past, if he had either forgotten it completely or was forced to forget it completely, it would be meaningless to continue asking! But if he can''t find anything from it, how can he start with the Qianlong hall? How to give an account to a dead friend?? He took a deep breath, his hands moved secretly, and his ten fingers shook gently. "Elder Wei Ming, are you loyal to Da Linglong palace?" At this time, xuanhuang suddenly made a deep voice and said with a serious look. "The heart of Wei Ming can be learned from heaven and earth. Why does leader xuanhuang ask like this?" Wei Ming didn''t understand. "In that case, do you mind if I take a peek at your thoughts?" Xuanhuang''s eyes suddenly burst into light! That''s the precursor of the application of Da Linglong skill!! "Big and exquisite art?" Wei Ming''s face changed and he lost his voice. "If you refuse, there is a ghost in your heart. I also hope you are loyal to Da Linglong palace and brother Kuiyang. Therefore, I hope you don''t refuse. Otherwise, I will execute you instead of brother Kuiyang for betraying Da Linglong palace. Although the immortal rules are strict, I can afford your life!!" After that, this spell will be released. Wei Ming was so frightened that he almost left his body. He didn''t expect xuanhuang to use Da Linglong skill at all, and he didn''t expect xuanhuang to use Da Linglong skill against him In an instant, his mind was in a mess, like thousands of horses running madly. What should I do? What should I do now? When he met this kind of thing, the first thought in his heart was what to do if Su Yun was a demon and his collusion with the demon was exposed. However, no matter how much he restrained himself from thinking, it was useless. How could a man control what he was thinking in his heart?? finished! Wei Ming is almost desperate! Bang!!!!! At this critical moment, the light screen shrouded in the hall suddenly exploded, and a loud noise put it on! Xuanhuang, who was casting a spell at Wei Ming, suddenly shook his body. The spell stopped, turned his head and looked at the place of the explosion. But saw Su Yun standing lazily at the door with a sword. Kui Ci and xuanyue next to him were shocked and looked at the door of Su Yun hall. The light screen gradually collapsed and was smashed by Su Yun. "Hey! I said, leader xuanhuang, you''ve been talking to elder Weiming for too long?? Didn''t I tell you that I had something to do with elder Wei Ming?? You wasted me so long? In case of delaying my big event!!! What should I do!!!!!" Su Yun''s voice increased eight degrees and shouted angrily. At this time, momentum can''t lose! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1019 Hearing Su Yun''s words, everyone present was stunned. Who is this talking to? That''s xuanhuang!! The leader of Shenxuan sect! The leader of the sect, xuanhuang''s position in the fairy world is definitely above Kuiyang. Even if Qin Qianlong sees xuanhuang, he has to be respectful. Why does this deputy hall leader named Su Yun dare to be so arrogant and rampant? Who the hell is he? He knows who he is? "Who are you talking to?" Kui Yang over there suddenly became angry, slapped him, jumped up and shouted. Xuanhuang is here. He is not afraid of Su Yun. "Who are you talking to? Of course, I spoke to Lord xuanhuang! " Su Yun snorted and said lightly, "Lord xuanhuang, if there''s nothing wrong, shall I arrange some disciples to take you around the big and exquisite palace? Elder Wei Ming and I still have important things to do, but we can''t delay, so I won''t accompany much. Please help yourself, Lord xuanhuang. " With that, Su Yun winked at Wei Ming. Wei Ming was stunned for a while and hurried to Su Yun, afraid of slightest neglect. This can make people popular. Xuanhuang looked at it, but his face became a little ugly. Although Su Yun''s words and deeds are arrogant, it''s not xuanhuang''s attention. What he really pays attention to is Wei Ming''s attitude towards Su Yun. Wei Ming is the second elder of Da Linglong palace, but he obeys Su Yun''s orders. When Su Yun comes over, he walks over directly without any hesitation, and there is a trace of respect!! Is it because of Qin Qianlong? no Xuanhuang has been in the fairy world for so many years. He still has some eyes. He can see that this respect comes from his fear of Su Yun. Who the hell is this guy? Can let Wei Ming hold such an attitude towards him "What means does Qin Qianlong have to recruit such people!" Xuanhuang''s eyebrows coagulated. "Hello! I said, did you make a mistake!! We''re not here to visit! Do you really think you are a small vice hall leader of Qianlong hall? If you are arrogant again, believe it or not, my father slapped you to death? " Seeing Su Yun''s arrogant attitude, xuanyue over there couldn''t see it anymore. She shouted loudly. Although she looked like a young and beautiful girl, her voice seemed particularly noisy. Su Yun sees this, but ignores xuanyue. Instead, he turns around and plans to leave. Wei Ming immediately follows him. Seeing that Su Yun ignored herself, xuanyue immediately got angry and ran to Su Yun and stopped in front of Su Yun directly. "Don''t go!! You must give us an account today, or you can''t go! " Xuanyue angrily said. However, Su Yun was still smiling. He neither paid attention to it nor looked at it, as if he completely ignored it. Xuanyue is the daughter of xuanhuang. She was born with a golden key. Even those princes and princesses on earth are bright moon fireflies compared with her. As soon as she was born, she was blessed by immortals, instructed by saints and created by heaven and earth. Her life will not be ordinary. Since she was born, everyone has been polite and respectful to her, and even held her to the top, Don''t let her be contaminated with any filthy dust. There is no other reason, just because she is the daughter of xuanhuang. She is xuanyue, the eldest lady of Shenxuan door! However, today! What Su Yun did made her very angry! No one has ever been so rude to her!! Never, she has hardly experienced this feeling. Her arrogant self-esteem seems to have been seriously trampled on!! "Bastard! Asshole! Asshole!!! I can''t spare you!!! " Seeing that xuanhuang was still on the side, xuanyue despised this guy named Su Yun, a small vice hall leader of Qianlong hall, and dared to ignore her!! Even if Kui Yang sees her, she will smile and dare not neglect her. How can she spare her like Su Yun? Immediately, xuanyue raised her fist without hesitation, accumulated immortal Qi, and directly blasted Su Yun''s face!! This punch is really merciless, without the slightest sign. It''s not too much to say it''s a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, Su Yun''s smiling face was suddenly closed and replaced by cold and ferocious. He seemed to have been waiting for xuanyue''s blow. A breath burst out of his body. Before xuanyue had time to respond, the whole person flew out and fell to the house not far away. "Xuanyue!" I screamed twice. Xuanhuang''s face tightened and his body suddenly disappeared. Xuanyue''s body floated in the air for a while, then suddenly stabilized, looked at it again, and found that xuanhuang appeared behind xuanyue, hugged her and fell lightly from the air. Seeing xuanyue like this, Kui Ci and others'' faces didn''t change much. However, Su Yun''s next move made them more frightened!! Seeing that Su Yun directly pulled out the dead sword in the sword box around his waist, he looked at xuanyue over there coldly and seriously, and shouted in a low voice: "leader xuanhuang, is your daughter going to kill me? If so, according to the immortal rules, I should have the right to kill her! " "It''s just a misunderstanding! Xuan yueshao is not sensible! Please show mercy!!! " Xuanhuang immediately lowered his head and said. Seeing xuanhuang compromise, everyone couldn''t believe it. How could xuanhuang compromise with a guy he had never heard of before? "Dad, what are you afraid of him doing?"?? Kill him! Hurry up and kill this bastard! " Xuanyue was angry, but she cried. "Shut up!" Xuanhuang roared in a low voice. "Dad!" Pop! A light sound came out. Then he saw xuanyue''s cheek was slightly red, and xuanhuang''s hand had been raised. The sight stunned everyone present. Xuanyue was also stunned. After a moment, she came back. She covered her face and could hardly believe it "Shut up and stop being capricious!!" Xuanhuang almost roared out. Xuanyue looked at her father foolishly. A moment later, tears rolled in her eyes. She had never seen her father treat herself like this. For a long time, she closed her lips tightly and ran to one side to cry. Xuanhuang groaned, turned his head and stared at Su Yun over there and said in a low voice, "how dare xuanyue mess around in the big Linglong palace? okay!! There are many interruptions today. I will stay soon. Goodbye!! " The voice fell and waved. The whole person, together with xuanyue and others on the other side, disappeared instantly, leaving Kui several times alone. He came quickly and left simply. After xuanyue shot at Su Yun, xuanhuang didn''t stay for almost a moment and immediately took people away. He seemed afraid of what would happen if he stayed. Kui times saw xuanhuang go away. People immediately panicked and quickly flew out. Su Yun saw it and didn''t stop it. Soon, xuanhuang and others left the big Linglong palace. Seeing these people leave, Wei Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight face relaxed. "Let''s go and do what we should do. I believe xuanhuang won''t come here for trouble for a while." Su Yun stared at the distant sky and said faintly. Xuan''er turned and planned to leave. "Yes." Wei Ming immediately hugged his fist, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he hesitated for a moment, with a wonderful luster on his face. After a long time, he turned around and said to Su Yun: "but Sir, that one." Wei Ming stops talking. "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Su Yundan said. "Er," Wei Ming hesitated for a moment, and xuan''er whispered, "Sir, what you do today, I''m afraid you will offend Lord xuanhuang!" "I have offended you for a long time. Why care about today?" "Already offended? When? " "When you kill Kuiyang!" Su Yun turned his head and stared at him coldly. Wei Ming trembled all over and knotted his tongue, but a moment later, he hardened his head and said, "if so, will your words today be retaliated by xuanhuang?" "I don''t know if he will retaliate, but I know if I don''t drive him away, I''ll be in trouble!!" Su Yun turned his head to stare at Wei Ming and said: "Da Linglong skill was originally a special spell of Da Linglong palace. Now it seems that many people know it! Wei Ming, you should remember that anyone who casts a great and exquisite skill on you must hide. If someone casts a skill, if you can''t kill him, you can''t leave directly. You can''t let him spy on your heart, otherwise!! You have only one way to die! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Wei Ming was almost cold from head to foot. He immediately understood the meaning of this. Su Yun was not only warning, but also telling him that he knew all his conversation with xuanhuang in the palace. "Clearly understand!!" Wei Ming quickly nodded. "Just understand. Do something quickly!" Su Yun said and turned away directly. At present, although Qin Qianlong is the speaker of Qianlong hall and dalinglong palace, the real owner is Su Yun. Wei Ming knows this. After solving xuanhuang''s problem, Su Yun directly returned to ask Xianzong. At present, he should not only quickly improve his cultivation, but also pay attention to the movements of the peerless sect. He must ensure that Qing''er is safe and sound. Now Su liuluo, Su Shentian and others have nothing to do with him. He can protect only Qing''er. However, the situation on the unparalleled side is more and more not optimistic. More and more scattered immortals began to gather towards Wushuang sect. Some other immortal sects seemed to smell something and quietly settled in several immortal cities near Wushuang sect. Although many people haven''t noticed it yet, people with a keen sense of smell have felt that an upcoming storm is quietly approaching the unparalleled school. Divine body! How many immortals are crazy about this magical constitution that can make people ascend to the sky step by step? How many immortals dream of existence? No matter where such a constitution is, it will only lead to endless disasters! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1020 Ao Wushuang is not an idiot. Even if it is not obvious, he is alert. He can see many disciples of Wushuang sect patrolling around. Their patrolling is straightforward and very ostentatious. They seem to be showing off something, but people with a heart think it is a warning. Moreover, sects that have a good relationship with the unparalleled sect also received help from the unparalleled sect at the same time. The mountain rain is coming. Anything can happen. Ao Wushuang won''t be as unprepared as last time. The disciples of Wushuang sect come to our school one after another to prepare for the war of change! The unparalleled sect made such a response, and other immortal sects also saw it in their eyes. At least so is Su Yun. The gate of the fairyland has attracted the attention of the whole fairyland. It is the first time that people in the fairyland have been forced to use the "spirit gathering order". Although the "spirit gathering order" exists, it is extremely rare to use it. No one expected that the fairyland would be forced to this extent. However, the influx of a large number of outsiders at the gate of the fairyland has also made many fairyland people alert. It must not be a good sign that so many exist for no reason. Su Yun doesn''t know how other sects in the fairy world will deal with it. At least he decides to make good preparations. He doesn''t like to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily. It''s most necessary to prepare in advance. But before that, he must go to peerless school. Of course, we should not only look at the situation around the peerless faction, but also explore the tone and attitude of the peerless faction. When you look down, Su qinger''s existence is not only a symbol of a treasure, but also a pool of disaster, because people who want to get her, and where she is, will inevitably lead to countless killings and countless bloody storms. The unparalleled faction will take her in, so there are countless troubles waiting for the unparalleled faction. The reason why the matchless faction took Su qinger in is just for the sake of Shangguan Qingcheng. However, Su Yun doesn''t know how long Shangguan Qingcheng''s face can last, and how much Ao matchless will pay for him. It''s better to ask others than yourself. Su Yun won''t believe in an existence he doesn''t know much about. Therefore, he must spy on AO Wushuang''s attitude. If he can, he would prefer to take Su qinger back this time. However, although he has mastered the four immortal sects, it''s not enough to completely keep him. You need to know that Wushuang sect is very hard on his own, and he relies on it, The other powerful forces closely related to Ao Wushuang are still stretched. At the same time, several immortal sects need to be developed to expand their strength, so that they can protect Qing''er. Su Yun went to the unparalleled sect very quickly. He almost determined his itinerary and set out immediately. Now the four immortal sects are developing with all their strength, and there are few things to be transported to the real demon world. Although the things in the fairy world are good, it does not mean that the things in the fairy world are necessarily suitable for the demon people. If the demon people blindly rely on the things of the immortal, although their cultivation can be improved temporarily, it will kill the road in the future. Therefore, Su Yun asked eight teeth to send more gifted demon people to the fairy world, He gave it to the round devil to arrange cultivation. Although Wenxian sect is the weakest of the four immortal sects, it is also the most complex, because at the moment, Wenxian sect has been occupied by countless demons. The strength of the real demon world is so different from that of the fairy world. To compete with the fairy world, it is impossible for the real demon world to cross the fairy world in a thousand years. However, the gap in strength can always be filled with time. In less than a day, Su Yun has come to the front of the unparalleled sect. There is little difference between the unparalleled sect at the moment and the past. The only thing worth noting is that there are a large number of disciples patrolling around the unparalleled sect. It is still so quiet and seems to be empty. But no one knows how many people are hidden in the dark. After expressing his intention to the resident disciples, the resident disciples immediately informed Ao Wushuang. Ao Wushuang learned that Su Yun came to see him, but he didn''t deliberately meet him. Instead, he asked Shangguan Qingcheng to receive him. After all, Shangguan Qingcheng and Su Yun came from tianwu mainland. Everything is the same for Qing''er. Shangguan Qingcheng takes care of her in the unparalleled sect. She has never been wronged. Instead, she has learned a lot of immortal methods. Shangguan Qingcheng makes every effort to develop Qing''er''s physique and hopes to restore Qing''er''s strength before reincarnation as soon as possible. As long as her strength is restored, all the troubles will disappear. Having met Qing''er, Su Yun talked directly with Shangguan Qing Cheng. "Leader Ao should know about the unparalleled sect recently?" "He is well prepared." Shangguan Qingcheng smiled: "you can rest assured." "Really?" Su Yun''s face was a little hesitant. After a moment, he said, "Shangguan palace leader, in fact, there is a sentence that Su Yun doesn''t know what to say!" "Just say it." "It''s about leader Ao." Su Yundan said, "I don''t know the specific relationship between the palace leader and leader Ao. Therefore, I don''t know what leader Ao will do for Qing''er." "Are you worried that unparalleled can''t bear the external pressure and give up?" "Although Qing''er is an apprentice of Miss Mei Yuan, he is not related to leader Ao after all. What''s more, will leader Ao be willing to sacrifice countless disciples for Qing''er?" Su Yun said in a deep voice. He made some sense. Shangguan Qingcheng also understood the purpose of Su Yun''s arrival. She thought for a moment, smiled and replied, "don''t worry. The reason why matchless wants to protect qinger is not only because she is an apprentice of Meiyuan, but also for other reasons." "What else is he for?" "Of course, it''s for his identity before his reincarnation! That is, the identity of the body of the Qing''er God when it is fully mature. " Shangguan Qingcheng whispered. "Mature identity? Is it her previous identity? " Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Good." Shangguan Qingcheng nodded and said, "peerless is a good person. At least he will do his duty. However, this does not mean that he has no selfishness and protects qinger. He has to spend a lot of energy, but he also hopes that this can enable peerless faction to enter a higher level of environment and become a super immortal faction resounding through the fairy world." "If so, isn''t there a simpler way?" Su Yun''s voice gradually sank. Although he only said half of his words, the meaning of the latter words was very clear. "He won''t do that." Shangguan Qingcheng shook his head. "Why do you say that?" "Because I won''t let him do that." "You?" Su Yun was stunned. However, just then, a strange scream sounded in the distant Pavilion. "Ah!!!!!" The voice was particularly loud, and the unparalleled people nearby were all startled. People rushed there in unison. "What happened?" "It sounds like younger martial brother Zhang." "Zhang Moxian?" "That direction is yujingtai. Go and see what''s going on!" The voice came out. The disciples rushed there one after another. Su Yun and Shangguan Qingcheng also looked stunned and rushed there together. However, as soon as they got close to the scenic platform, they heard the sound of fighting. Their faces changed. Who dares to act wildly within the unparalleled sect? Su Yun also felt bad. He rushed over the disciples and rushed forward. However, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Around the pavilion called yujingtai, there was a lot of blood red fog. In the blood fog, there were a large number of unparalleled disciples. These disciples were holding immortal soldiers and tools and were tangled together and fighting madly. Their behavior was particularly strange. One by one, they were entangled by blood red lines and recklessly attacked and killed the surrounding disciples. He almost lost his mind, and all the unparalleled people around him were their enemies except himself. In addition, any unparalleled person close to the blood fog will produce such changes. "All spread out, all spread out!! Don''t come! " An elite noticed the difference and shouted immediately. "There''s something wrong with the blood mist!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. "How could there be such a blood mist on the Royal Terrace for no reason? It''s no small matter! Go and inform the headmaster quickly! " Shangguan Qingcheng shouted. "No! I have come! " At this time, a long drink sounded, and then I saw a large number of figures rushing to the horizon. A white light rushed rapidly and came here at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. After landing, the strong wind blew away, and the blood fog dispersed immediately. After the blood fog was atomized, the disciples affected by the blood fog immediately recovered their original appearance and stood in place one by one, I don''t know what happened. This unparalleled means is really extraordinary. Su Yun on the side was surprised. "This blood fog was deliberately laid by someone. I''m afraid someone has begun to attack my unparalleled sect. Headmaster, we should immediately issue a warning and start to fight at any time!" At this time, the elder nearby said in a deep voice. Ao Wushuang didn''t speak. But at this time, the frightened voice sounded again. "No, leader!! Over there!! There are people fighting with each other over there!! " A disciple hurried over and shouted in panic. Everyone''s face changed when they heard the sound. "Headmaster, and the south!! There is also a lot of blood fog in the south! " "Headmaster!! There are also in the North! " "Leader" At the same time, countless voices sounded from all directions. When Su Yun heard the sound, his pupils widened and his heart beat wildly. His brain almost didn''t bring thoughts. He immediately turned around and rushed to the place where he was. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1021 For no reason, how can there be so many changes in the unparalleled faction? I''m afraid an outsider is playing tricks. Although the peerless faction is powerful and has many enemies, there are problems at this juncture. Su Yun will believe that this is not the enemy of the peerless faction, but those who peep at the body of the gods. Ao Wushuang, without any hesitation, immediately put the zongmen into a level-1 alert state. All the experts in the zongmen poured out and rushed to the places where the blood fog appeared. The disciples were completely isolated and divided into a small group to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by blood mist. However, how the blood fog appears and who is making trouble in the dark are the most important things to investigate at present. Moreover, no one knows whether the other party has other means. If it only depends on the blood fog, it must be far from enough to deal with such a big unparalleled faction. Su Yun couldn''t control so much. He almost rushed to Su qinger''s cultivation ground for the first time. Su qinger has been closed for some time. In order to eliminate the hidden dangers of the divine body, Shangguan Qingcheng specially asked Ao Wushuang to use the secret method of the peerless sect to urge Su qinger to cultivate. Su qinger has a divine body and the cultivation speed is very terrible. The cultivation speed of the Divine Body in the early stage will be very slow, but in the back, it will be like shooting a sharp arrow into the sky, Even Su Yun can''t compare with Su Qing''er under the divine body. Her terrible cultivation speed will disappear after she fully recovers her strength before reincarnation. As for her strength after her reincarnation, no one knows. Su Qing''er''s training ground is a quiet courtyard. The courtyard is spacious. There are many fairy flowers and grasses in it. There are two maids at the door. In the center is a huge Pavilion. The design of the pavilion is very interesting, like a huge moon cake. In fact, inside the pavilion, there is a vast martial arts field. From outside the pavilion, it doesn''t seem to be large, But the space inside is more than ten times that outside. "Eh? Su Yun, are you here? " Just as Su Yun approached the pavilion, a crisp voice sounded. Su Yunshun went away, but saw a girl with pink hair coming out of nowhere. The girl has bright clothes, red lips and white teeth, long hair and elegant, very beautiful. Just walking like this, it gives people a feeling of vitality, especially attractive. "It''s Miss Shangguan." Su Yun immediately hugged his fist and saw Shangguan sister Yang. His nervous mood was relieved immediately. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang is standing here, which means that Qing''er is all right for the time being. "Su Yun, when did you come to unparalleled school? Why don''t I know? " Shangguan sister Yang looked at Su Yun strangely and said, "are you looking for Qing''er?" "I''m new here." Su Yun looked into the pavilion and said, "can Qing''er come out now?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang shook her head: "Qing''er''s retreat is to break through the pass. Once he leaves the pass, it''s very important to break through his cultivation and improve his realm. You can''t pause or come out in advance. Su Yun, if you have anything important, you can tell me here. I''m also practicing here. I''ll tell her when Qing''er comes out." "I have nothing important." Su Yun thought for a moment and was about to say something, but just then, a wonderful sense of depression suddenly rolled over and directly shrouded the area. Su Yun and Shangguan''s younger sister suddenly changed their faces. "There''s a situation!" "What''s going on? Is anyone coming? " It''s unnatural for Shangguan sister to look around. This breath is extremely oppressive and bad. She really doesn''t know who will come here with this breath in the unparalleled sect. Won''t Ao unparalleled? "Today''s peerless faction may be a little restless. It''s better to be careful, Miss Shangguan. You should call some people to guard quickly. I don''t know what will happen here. It''s better to have more people!" Su Yun drew the dead sword from the sword box, went to the front of the pavilion and said with his back to Shangguan sister Yang. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned, but she soon understood everything. She is not a fool. If you think about it carefully, you will know why Su Yun appeared at this time! "He must have smelled something!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang thought secretly, and xuan''er shouted to the two maidens at the door: "go and inform my father quickly and ask him to send some additional staff here. There are thieves making trouble here!!" "Yes! Miss! " The waitresses heard the sound and immediately ran to the door. But before they ran a few steps, a yellow light suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit their bodies. The two people didn''t even scream. They were directly swallowed by the yellow light. Their bodies disappeared without a trace. Their souls were gone. They had died miserably "Ah!!" Shangguan sister Yang''s face turned pale and screamed. Xuan Er cried sadly and angrily, "peach! Xiao Rong!!! " However, the two maidens could not hear the voice of Shangguan sister Yang. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Just then, several yellow lights fell from the sky and directly blasted at the Shangguan sister Duck at the other end. Seeing this, Shangguan''s younger sister duck hurried back, but there were so many yellow lights, especially dense, just like the huge hail. Seeing that she could not dodge, she immediately pulled out her sword to resist. However, although she was Ao unparalleled daughter, she had just entered unparalleled sect, and her strength was not high. Even if she could resist such a terrible attack, she would have to suffer some injuries. "Damn it!" Shangguan sister Yang''s small face is slightly tight, her long pink hair is messy and thrown, and her sword is pinched to death. The yellow light came very suddenly. It was not easy for her to react. Her eyes trembled. Can this go on? But just then, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was slightly stunned. She looked and found that Su Yun was standing in front of her. He raised his palm, slightly at one stroke, and a light white air mask wrapped them in an instant. Those falling yellow lights touched the air mask, directly turned into nothingness and disappeared. "How strong!" Shangguan sister Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. She never thought Su Yun could be so strong. She clearly felt the terrible power contained in the yellow light. Su Yun dropped his hand, held his sword and stared into the air "Since you''re here, why hide your head and tail?" Su Yun opened his mouth and drank. Shangguan sister Yang heard the sound, and her heart was filled with doubts. However, soon, a large number of figures appeared in the air, and she realized what Su Yun was talking about. Those figures seem to have used some magic weapon to cover their body shape and breath before. Now the magic weapon is revoked, their appearance will be revealed. Shangguan sister looks at them and finds that these people are men and women with different clothes. They don''t look like a sect. Their strength is also uneven. Some have amazing and terrible breath, while others are ordinary. But what surprised Shangguan meiyang most was how these people came here? These people are not unparalleled!! They all came here!! How did they get in? What about the unparalleled defense system? What about the peerless? Don''t they exist? Such a big school is very strict. If outsiders want to come in, it is almost as difficult as heaven if they are not allowed, but now so many people have broken in!! "What a powerful space!!" Su Yun raised his head and sniffed with his nose. Suddenly, his dignified face eased down and said softly, "you have also made a lot of money in order to take the body of the gods!" The men scattered and surrounded the place in an arc. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly approached Su Yun, stared nervously at the four sides, opened her mouth and said, "Su Yun, do you know what''s going on?" "These people should be to pour over!" Su Yun said. "How did they break into the peerless faction?" "They should have used some very powerful and rare magic weapon!" Su Yun said in a low voice, "the strong smell of space left in the air means that this magic weapon has dissipated. It is mostly a treasure that can only be used once. If so many immortals can be sent, this magic weapon should be very rare. Now the whole peerless sect is in chaos. There are a lot of blood fog up and down the sect. Your father and they are now attracted by these blood fog. The experts of peerless sect are investigating who did the blood fog, so it is difficult to be distracted, and these guys take the opportunity to directly come here and intend to directly take Qing''er! " "So it is." After listening to Su Yun''s remarks, Shangguan''s younger sister Yang understood that someone had deliberately targeted Qing''er. "Be careful!" "But if so, my father should also think of Qing''er here. They should come soon." "The experts of the peerless sect will arrive, but there will be a little time during this period. They just need to take people away during this period!" "Then we must hold them!" Shangguan sister''s Yang silver teeth bit and said seriously. "Of course." Su Yun turned and looked at the pavilion over there. Xuan''er opened his mouth to Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and said, "Miss Shangguan, your cultivation is still shallow. You''d better go to the pavilion for the time being and avoid the edge. I''ll deal with it here." "How can this work?" Shangguan sister Yang said anxiously, "how can I leave you alone?" "Well, I can handle it here alone." "Su Yun, don''t be forced. Although your cultivation is better than me, we all came from tianwu mainland. Even if you are strong, how can you deal with so many immortals? I know you care about Qing''er, otherwise you can''t come here at this time, but anyway, I hope you know that no matter who, including me, doesn''t want you to have an accident. One more person and one more force, I''ll fight with you! " Shangguan sister Yang said it very seriously, and her eyes revealed a strong and firm determination This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1022 Su Yun was stunned and stared at Shangguan sister Yang. He didn''t come back for a long time. He smiled and said nothing, but turned and stared at the man at the other end. These guys who came to catch Su qinger obviously knew that time was pressing and did not dare to delay any more. Two immortals did not know what magic weapon they had used, so they saw two red lights fly to the sky and explode directly. The red light turned into a light curtain like a veil, completely covering the whole pavilion area. "Is this the border? I''m afraid I''ll be cut off by them! " Shangguan sister Yang Ning''s important way. "Since you want to start, you should be well prepared. If there is any movement here, the experts of the unparalleled sect can almost arrive in a few breaths. However, if it is calm here, the people of the unparalleled sect will not come so soon. If I guess right, I''m afraid there are several disciples of the unparalleled sect who have disguised themselves at the door to patrol and send away those who are close." Su Yundan said. Shangguan sister Yang heard the sound, her face was ugly, and her heart beat violently: "what do these guys want to do?" At this time, the experts over there had moved. They hardly gave Su Yun any room. This move was all action, and everyone rushed to the pavilion together. The outer part rushed to the pavilion, while the inner group rushed up to kill Guan Mei Yang and Su Yun. The intense pressure and cold murderous spirit wrapped them tightly. The Shangguan sister duck was unable to stand alone. She couldn''t resist the momentum released by the other party. Her whole body was cool, and her body could not help shaking because of the cold. "No, Su Yun, they''re going to find Qing''er directly!! You drag these people here and I''ll stop them from entering the Pavilion!! " Shangguan sister Yang was in a hurry. She shouted loudly and wanted to rush over. But as soon as she moved, the slender jade hand was directly grasped by a warm big hand. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang trembled and turned her head, but she saw that Su Yun had caught her "Su Yun, what are you doing?" Shangguan sister Yang''s voice was a little urgent and her breathing was also urgent. However, Su Yun did not answer her, but did not know where to take out a magic weapon. When he threw it in the air, a huge black eagle took off and directly covered the pavilion. The eagle was vast and powerful. It suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, the immortals were directly knocked away. Dumb!!!! Eagles roar in the sky. It fell heavily on the pavilion, as if the whole pavilion were its nest. Seeing the eagle, Shangguan sister duck''s body immediately froze. "Don''t go over there. You can''t stop it. Follow me to avoid getting hurt!" Su Yun drank in a low voice, holding his sword and staring at those killed. This is the demon eagle. Its power has been completely excavated. Coupled with Su Yun''s cultivation in heaven at the moment, its body strength exceeds that in the past. Although it can''t beat back so many immortals, it''s easy to delay time. Su Yun wanted to sacrifice a demon bone giant and turn into a demon bone spirit. It''s easy to delay time with the help of the spirit. However, if the spirit is summoned again, it will attract the attention of the immortal. Even if Ao Wushuang won''t investigate Su Yun, I''m afraid the matter will spread. There will be a lot of trouble at that time. Forget it, just cut it off quickly! Su Yun''s eyes were cold, the holy Royal robe urged, the divine power erupted, wrapped his body and rushed towards those who killed. There were more than twenty people, all of whom were terrible and powerful. However, this man was fearless and turned to meet each other. Wow. A whirlwind generated from these immortals and rushed towards Su Yun''s body at an amazing speed. These smells are immortal Qi. They have approached Su Yun, and the immortal Qi in their bodies has begun to be absorbed by Su Yun. Although the holy imperial robe is a divine object and very powerful, it now deals with immortals. The immortal''s immortal Qi is very thick. It can''t be absorbed for a while, just like Lang Jueyi, the former deputy palace leader of dalinglong palace! That completely ignored Su Yun''s absorption of immortal Qi and directly fought with it. Although these immortals were not as powerful as Lang Juyi, they would not be so easily frightened by the absorption power of the holy imperial robe. They all made unique moves and hit Su Yun with colorful lights. The breath of destruction directly crushed the earth under the pavilion into powder, exposing the cloud and ground, but also in the form of collapse. There is violent turbulence around, and there seems to be a strong vibration in the air that is difficult to suppress! "Su Yun! Be careful! " Shangguan''s younger sister Yang shouted and immediately took her sword. But before she approached, bursts of sword light flashed before her eyes, and there was a dense "Shua Shua" sound. Countless flying swords rushed out of Su Yun''s sword box, one by one like living creatures, circling around him. They didn''t defend Su Yun''s killing moves, but directly cut away from those nearby beings, As for the colorful and terrible immortal magic, it fell on Su Yun. can Su Yun didn''t move. Those moves hit him and didn''t cause any damage to him! "How is this possible?" The immortals were shocked and almost couldn''t believe what they saw. But just when they were distracted, those flying swords had been added, and their sharp bodies had directly cut their flesh. These swords had been controlled by the immortal spirit. The sword bodies of each sword were wrapped by Su Yun''s huge and thick immortal power, which broke through their magic weapon, Directly on their bodies. Immortal sword, blood dripping, these more than 20 people seem to flow out of a blood rain. "This person is difficult to deal with!! We just have to hold him and give it to Lord Deng. They will take the body of the gods! " A middle-aged man shouted. When they heard the sound, they nodded and replied. They scattered and surrounded Su Yun, but they had no intention to start again. "Hold me? Is it that simple? " Su Yun snorted, rushed with his sword and killed the nearest immortal. The immortal looked tight and immediately retreated, but as soon as he moved, Su Yun rushed in front of him suddenly disappeared. "What?" The immortal was stunned. In such an instant, the opponent will disappear. What kind of Invisibility spell should this be? However, although he couldn''t see Su Yun, other immortals around him looked clearly. Su Yun didn''t disappear, but continued to rush towards him, but he was hit by Yingyi formula! Pooh. The immortal lost Su Yun''s goal and was directly penetrated by the dead sword. When he lifted his arm, his strength exploded. The death sword was like the sickle of the God of death. It directly tore the man''s body into two halves, together with magic weapons. The internal organs fell out directly with the blood. The man''s body fell left and right, and people could even clearly see the immortal eyes and spirit veins in his body!! The soul flew out, but not long after it took off, it was smashed by the surging magic. Seeing this scene, the immortals at the scene were all frightened! What kind of talent can have such means? Su Yun killed a man. The sword edge turned and rushed to another immortal again. His murderous spirit is very heavy and his speed is very fast. The immortals can''t see his strength, but looking at his fierce means, they judge that this person is by no means their enemy. At present, they have no choice but to run. The immortals nearby were hesitating whether they should launch an attack on Su Yun to delay time. However, some people had the heart but had no courage. They were afraid that Su Yun immediately turned the sword edge and rushed towards them. The appearance of the Immortals'' tragic death still lingered in their minds. "Take that woman first!" Finally, someone noticed the Shangguan sister duck on the side. However, Su Yun might be able to contain him with this woman. Immediately, the immortals rushed over. "Don''t deceive others too much!!" Shangguan sister Yang is also stubborn. She was originally a top expert in tianwu mainland. However, when she came to the fairy world, she existed like a mole ant. However, you need to know that her father is Ao Wushuang. As Ao Wushuang''s daughter, how can she not have a magic weapon to protect her life? In the face of this situation, Shangguan sister duck no longer had any reservations. She directly pulled down the silver necklace at her neck, clenched it in her pink fist and scolded loudly: "Fenglin volcano!" As soon as the sound fell, the necklace immediately broke into four sections. The four sections of the necklace showed four elements: wind, wood, fire and earth. The four sections of the necklace revolved around the Shangguan sister duck. When all the immortals approached, the four necklaces lit up, and then the sound of "miso" turned into four light people. All the four light people were covered by the power of the special elements they were given. It was particularly magical. As soon as the immortals approached, they were fiercely attacked by the light people. They had abundant immortal power, powerful power, and could turn Qi into weapons, Easily shake the void and break the immortal force, which is particularly terrible. These immortals who wanted to capture Shangguan''s sister duck were stopped by the four elemental light people before they touched her half a hair, and were seriously injured. Shangguan sister Yang looked at the four naked people in surprise and dared not move. Although she knew that the treasure Ao matchless gave her was amazing, she didn''t expect that the treasure was so powerful that no one in the dozen immortals could get close to her Shangguan''s younger sister Yang has dragged many immortals. Su Yun is very relaxed. He directly uses Yingyi formula to target an immortal and kill it. Under the shadow Yi formula, the immortal can''t resist at all, because they even lose their target. How can they guard against it? The immortals on the side only saw Su Yun kill other immortals one by one. It was very relaxed and the scene was very strange. If this continues, these immortals who come to rob the body of the gods will be destroyed!! "Unexpectedly, there are such capable people here. It seems that the unparalleled school can''t be underestimated!" At this moment, a loud voice fell from the sky, followed by a fast blue light, which rushed straight at Su Yun! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1023 This man''s momentum is many times stronger than those immortals around him, and his strength is not a level. As soon as he approaches, a golden heavy sword cuts off Su Yun''s back. At that moment, Su Yun only feels the divine power sheltering around his body concussion, and there seems to be a sickle on his back, trying to tear his body directly. This kind of pressure ignored the protection of the holy imperial robe and directly acted on the body. Su Yun knew that the comer was not good. He kicked away the immortal in front of him and hit the golden sword with a backhand sword. Dong!!! The two swords collided, and the fierce ripples swung open. The air shook the novel. The scattered immortal Qi around was directly blown away. The terrible air wave shook all the immortals around. If Shangguan sister ducks were not sheltered by the four elements, they would be embarrassed. Su Yun''s arms trembled and his palms numbed. The man''s sword hit. It was terrible. He seemed to rely on not only immortal power, but also extremely amazing brute force. It''s not surprising that the holy imperial robe can''t protect such brute force. Su Yun flew back for more than ten meters. It took him a while to stabilize his body. His cultivation is probably much better than his primary level of lingxuan immortal. If he always depends on the strength of magic weapons to defeat the enemy, he may lose the battle. "Oh? Good strength! " Seeing that Su Yun had stabilized his body, the man was also surprised. Su Yun looked at the man. He was a man wearing gold armor, gold helmets and gold clothes, with a huge sword box behind him. He held a huge sword in his hand. The sword was very exaggerated, just like a coffin board. However, such a huge sword was held by him alone, and the other party seemed very relaxed and could not feel the power of the sword. The three big and five thick of this life, but he is luxurious and noble, and I don''t know where the master came from. While Su Yun looked at him, he also glanced at Su Yun, came down in a circle, snorted in his nose, whirled his sword and killed him again. "Awesome, but! That''s not enough! Your cultivation is too low. I''ll cut you off without effort. Now, let me send you to hell! " The cry came out, and the golden sword came again. The rest of the immortals will not waste such a great opportunity. A middle-aged man stood up and shouted at the Shangguan sister duck over there: "set aside some people to hold the woman, the others slaughtered the puppet eagle, and all the rest rushed to the pavilion. Be sure to take the divine body away before matchless sent someone!! Come on! " "Yes!!!" People all around cheered, and then immediately dispersed, divided into several strands and launched an attack. Although the immortal was killed by Su Yun, he still crushed Su Yun in terms of quantity. In addition, everyone''s strength is good, so Su Yun still has great difficulty in dealing with it. Shangguan sister Yang was shocked when she heard that the other party had made this calculation. She looked at Su Yun and found that Su Yun was also restrained by the other party at the moment. She quickly shouted, "Su Yun, be careful not to be too far away from here. They want to find Qing''er!" "Just take care of yourself. It''s okay!" Su Yun whispered, then threw away the man in gold armor and killed the remaining immortals directly. Seeing this, the man in gold armor was furious and ran after su Yun with his sword. "Damn bastard, how dare you ignore me!! OK! I''ll let you know my strength! " The armored man shouted, and the big sword came. The sword can roll out unspeakable terror every time. Su Yun took it hard, but he was directly shaken away by the other party. This person''s strength is simply outrageous. Under hard work, Su Yun can''t take any advantage, and the other party can directly disperse the immortal Qi in his body and get the first opportunity. If you want to go on like this, Su Yun will lose! He retreated again and again, and his brain began to think quickly. When the sword was about to fall on him, he easily avoided the past. After counting, the armor man was surprised to find that Su Yun''s body was dimmed, and soon disappeared. The whole person was completely out of his vision! Where did he go? The armored man looked around, but there was no su Yun around! "Where did he go?" The armored man shouted at a fairy. The immortal was stunned and pointed to the air over there. The armor man was puzzled, but he didn''t know that he had won the shadow game formula, and Su Yun''s concept in his heart had begun to disappear slowly. After restraining the armor man, Su Yun cut off the other immortals directly. This time is to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly solve these people. As long as they cut off some immortals, they can''t separate their hands to find the trouble of Qing''er. Pooh! Pooh! Su Yun''s momentum was like a rainbow. The immortals couldn''t resist it at all. Soon, two more fell. Dong! At this time, the dull sound suddenly broke out. I saw that the demon eagle in the distance suddenly dispersed, and then turned into a dark smoke and disappeared. Su Yun was stunned. Looking at it, he found that the man in armor rushed directly to the pavilion with a huge golden sword. With a big sword, he waved fiercely towards the pavilion. The terrible sword Qi tore the protective cover of the pavilion and directly tore the wide and thick wall into pieces!! Boom! The earth trembled, the void shook, and the power of terror swept through the whole area. The pavilion rippled like a lonely boat in the sea. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. Yingyi formula can make the armored man lose his trace and make himself completely invisible in his eyes. With constant urging, he can even forget his existence and completely don''t know that he exists. However, Su Yun did not continue to urge Ying Yi Jue, because he had to spare more energy to deal with other immortals. As for the actions of the armor man, he was independent. Since he could not find Su Yun''s existence, he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he chose to attack the pavilion directly and abduct Su Qing''er directly. If Su Yun wants to save Qing''er, he must appear, otherwise the armor man and those immortals will be enough to completely destroy the pavilion in an instant. Pooh! "Ah!!!" Another immortal screamed bitterly, and his body was cut into pieces and died directly. Seeing this, the armored man seemed to understand what the immortal had said before. He waved hard at the pavilion and shouted, "I know you''re next to me, and I know what you''re thinking, but I want to tell you! If you don''t show up again, the body of the gods will be taken away by me!! No one can stop me! Ha ha ha ha " The armored man laughed and looked very crazy. This pavilion is the main training place of the peerless sect. The internal facilities of the pavilion are extremely valuable, and the external materials are top-grade, especially strong. But even so, it can''t withstand the attack of the armor man. His power was so great that even if he didn''t touch the pavilion, everyone could feel the terrible power from the trembling Pavilion in the air. If it goes on like this, the pavilion will be broken, and the reclusive child will be awakened. Not only will she fail in this reclusive, but she is afraid that she will also be affected, and her mood skills will also regress. People who are closed are most afraid of being disturbed! Su Yun''s eyes were cold. He immediately withdrew the Ying Yi formula and rushed towards the armored man with a dead sword. The armor man wanted to continue to attack and kill the pavilion. However, just about to start, Su Yun rushed out to the side. Especially suddenly, the sad dead sword with a trembling sound like the roar of ghosts and gods cut fiercely on the armor man''s chest. Dong! Immortal force and brute force burst out from the sword. The armor man was caught off guard and was directly blown away by the sword. However, his armor was also extraordinary. When the sword was cut off, the other party was unharmed. Only the armor had a shallow mark. The armored man fell to the ground, quickly stood up, looked at Su Yun in the air, and a playful smile appeared on his face. "You finally showed up? I thought you would just hide in the dark like a shrinking turtle. " The armor man smiled, xuan''er jumped up and jumped to Su Yun. The big sword sent out a golden flame, which exploded with the sword, like a huge hand grasping at him. Wow. The divine power of the holy Royal robe was completely stimulated. The flame approached Su Yun and turned directly into nothingness. Su Yun turned his sword and the sword edge hummed and hit the big sword. They were shocked by the strength of each other''s sword again. The armored man smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes staring at Su Yun were full of heat. "Oh, good! Yes, although your accomplishments are not as good as mine, your strength is very interesting. It looks like you have fun today!! " The armor man turned his head and shouted at the immortals who were still entangled with Shangguan sister ducks: "you can take the body of the gods directly. Time is running out, and this woman will be handed over to me!" After saying that, the armor man turned out a mirror from nowhere. He held the mirror high, looked at him and recited a few awkward formulas. The mirror immediately emitted a gray light and scattered it on him. A moment later, with a "gash", the mirror broke, and the armor man''s golden body also threw a strange gray light. Su Yunmei''s hair was tight and he felt bad. He immediately rushed over and took the sword and cut it. The gray as like as two peas on the body of a man suddenly flashed and flashed to the side and transformed the adult form with astonishing speed. At first glance, the grey man after the illusion was exactly the same as the armor boy. When he came close, two men of armor also moved their sword at the same time. The fierce sword seemed to shatter the void. Su Yun could feel the intense pressure coming on his face, as if his face bones were about to be crushed. He quickly raised his death sword to resist. Dang!!!! The crisp sound came out and turned back. Su Yun was like a shot bullet. He bounced back and crashed directly into the pavilion. Bang! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have fallen our translation Chapter 1024 The armor man''s strength is already amazing. After using that strange mirror, he actually copied an existing statue with similar strength. There are countless copying skills in the world of heaven. Copying objects is easy and copying people is not difficult, but many magic weapons or spells are just copied in a shape, It is very difficult to have the ability to copy the ontology. Being able to obtain some top-grade spells can be called, and complete replication like this can be said to be a top-notch thing. Su Yun came out of the ruins. At the moment, he was quite embarrassed. Although he was not injured, his spare strength still made him very uncomfortable. The pavilion is already crumbling. Su Yun doesn''t know what the situation is now, but the current situation is extremely not optimistic& Nb... Fiction sp; The armor man offered his separation. It must be enough to deal with the Shangguan sister duck. If he restrained Su Yun himself, it would be easy for the remaining immortals to catch Su Qing''er. In this way, Su Yun would have nothing to do. If something happens to Qing''er, Su Yun almost doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. He doesn''t know what he will become. He only knows that he is worried and nervous. He unconsciously thinks of things in the previous life in his brain Gradually, Su Yun''s pupils became red and his mood was manic. "This situation is very bad now. If it continues, Qing''er will be persecuted by them!!" He bit his teeth and his face became ferocious. "Boy, you can''t change all this. I''ll let you watch me take the divine body with your own eyes." The armor man said with a smile and walked directly here with a big sword. Seeing that Su Yun had no way to go at the moment, he felt very happy. Su Yun stared and saw that the Shangguan sister duck over there had been restrained by the split body from the armor man sacrifice. The split body carried a big sword and danced around the Shangguan sister duck. Although its strength was huge, its speed was not slow at all. The four elemental light people were forced by this split body. They could only defend blindly, but could not beat it back. Shangguan sister Yang has no time to take care of Qing''er. Su Yun is the only one who can keep Qing''er. But the armor man approached here, and the rest of the immortals came here without exception. There were only ten immortals left. Most of them were either killed by Su Yun or destroyed by the elemental light man. However, despite the heavy casualties, they did not have the slightest desire to retreat, but approached the pavilion one by one. "I expect Ao Wushuang has noticed the movement here. Your time is limited. Move quickly! Start now! " The armor man didn''t want to waste any more time. He directly killed Su Yun with a big sword. "Yes!" Those immortals were also worried one by one. They shouted and rushed to the pavilion one after another. The immortal Qi overflowing from the people approached Su Yun like a rolling wave. Su Yun stood alone in front of the ruins with a dead sword. His eyes were blood red and his eyes were unusually solemn. The people who rushed to see him like this were all cool. Red eye? Is this guy a demon? Everyone was shocked, and the armored man laughed: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a demon, interesting!! significant!!! Ha ha, ha ha, look at me killing demons today!!! " When the voice fell, his body immediately disappeared. When he reappeared, he appeared in the sky only five meters away from Su Yun. The big golden sword directly pressed down, and the big sword burst out a dazzling light like the sun, like the scorching sun falling. This is to give Su Yun a move to end!! "Interesting? Then I''ll make you more interesting! " Su Yun roared, and his expression became extremely ferocious. Circles of dark lines climbed on his pale skin like poisonous snakes. The breath of terror filled the air. The breath of depression but representing great power made the immortals close to him panic and tremble. Spirit of demon saint! Suddenly!! This man has such a terrible smell!! What''s the matter with this man???? The armor man''s heart beat inexplicably. I don''t know why, in such a short time, this strange guy gave him a completely different feeling. This person seemed to change a person at this moment! What''s going on? Forget it!! The sword has been wielded, how can it be taken back? The armor man stared, all his strength urged him, and knocked the blow down unreservedly. No matter what he looks like, under my rising sun, even if he can catch it, he will be embarrassed!! Armor man thought. Unexpectedly, this time! Su Yun suddenly raised his head and stared at the falling sword. He neither defended nor attacked. He just looked at the terrible blow! "Ah?" The armored man was shocked. Dong!!!!! The big sword directly hit Su Yun''s face! An amazing explosion sounded on his face. The wave of destruction directly rolled away. Before they could take precautions, the immortals who jumped over Su Yun and approached the pavilion were blown away by the wave. The pavilion in the distance was instantly broken into pieces and splashed to the four directions. In the pavilion, a figure was also lifted out. At a glance, it was su Qing''er! She was dressed in emerald green clothes, her long hair was like ink, scattered around her fragrant shoulders, her white skin was a little pink, and a few strands of ink swayed freely at her bangs. What kind of beauty is she? But at the moment, she was lying on the ground quietly with her eyes closed, as if in a coma. Seeing this, Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, who was still fighting separately over there, lost her voice and exclaimed, "Qing''er!!" Patter! Her distraction gave the armored man a great opportunity to split up. A big sword suddenly burst out the terrible halo before the armored man, just like the scorching sun, and hit the wind element light man with the lowest defense. Boom!! The wind element light man could not defend himself. He was instantly exploded and scattered. The guard of the four elements immediately broke one statue, got a chance, and rushed in directly. The Shangguan sister duck hurriedly dodged, but it was particularly hasty. She got a kick in the abdomen, and people flew out and fell to the ground. Just about to get up, she vomited a mouthful of Yan Hong''s blood, her ruddy face became very pale, and her long pink hair was scattered. She covered her abdomen and looked very painful. However, at this time, the separated body rushed over again without giving her a chance to breathe. The three elemental light people hurried to block the past, but their strength and speed were much slower than before. Not only that, their bodies gradually became dim. Shangguan sister Yang is not a fool. Seeing this scene, she immediately understood that the prescription of this magic weapon was coming!! If there is no element light people to resist, the strength of the above official sister ducks can''t even support three interest rates in front of this separation. Is today the end? Shangguan''s younger sister Yang''s pale mind turned her head and looked at Su Qing''er over there. At the moment, Su Qing''er closed her eyes and looked miserable. If she guessed right, she must have reached a critical point in her cultivation and was forcibly interrupted by external factors, so that her breath rushed disorderly, her body was injured and fainted. In this case, it''s best for someone to take care of her anger in time, Otherwise, people will not only be injured, but also their accomplishments will be greatly damaged! What should I do? What should I do? Shangguan sister Yang is so upset that she doesn''t know what to do. Bang!! Just then, a loud sound of cracking the eardrum came from the side. Then a large amount of gray light splashed out, which directly stabbed people''s eyes and made them difficult to open. Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly closed her eyes and didn''t want to look over there. She didn''t turn her head until a moment later, but she was stunned at a glance Over there, countless sharp swords were flying, but these swords were different from the swords she had seen before. At the moment, each of these swords was huge and five meters high, just like the sharp swords used by giants! At the moment, all the sharp swords stabbed in front of the broken Pavilion like a row of sword walls, but under each giant sword, they stabbed a fairy. Those immortals were not dead. Their bodies were penetrated by the sharp sword body of the giant sword, and their blood flowed all over the ground. They struggled frantically, roaring, groaning and beating. However, the giant sword on their body was like a mountain, Put them down completely. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t get up. The scene was terrible and tragic, just like Shura hell. All the immortals were restrained by the sword. And the armored man doesn''t feel good!! His confident blow hit Su Yun''s face, but he couldn''t hurt Su Yun half an inch. Instead, Su Yun stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the sword body and restrained his sword!! Took the blow with his face!!!! The armored man''s eyes stared round and round. He could hardly believe what he saw! What is this guy''s face made of so hard? But just when the armor man was surprised, a more amazing scene appeared. "You have great power, don''t you?" Su Yun''s blood red eyes stared at the armored man and gave a particularly cold laugh. Seeing this, the armored man trembled, his soul seemed to tremble, and an ominous feeling hit his heart. The next second "click", a crisp sound came out, and saw Su Yun''s hand holding the big sword break suddenly The whole golden sword was broken in two! Pooh! The armored man vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the man fell down from the air. The sword is broken?? The sword was refined for his sacrifice, refined with blood and linked with his life. Now it has been destroyed and he has been eaten back. But what shocked him even more and made him even more frightened was that this guy broke his sword with his bare hands! How much power does this need?? His eyes trembled rapidly, his fingers trembled, and his brain hummed blank. This scene! What a shock! However, this is not the time to consider this! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1025 The armor man''s face was full of pain, and there were a lot of cracks in his armor. He kept staring at his legs and raised his hand to pull out the hand that ran through his shoulder. However, he was helpless. This hand was like a pair of pliers. It was not only amazing, but also extremely hard. Although his strength was infinite, compared with the strength of this hand, But it''s not worth mentioning!! Those immortals who were pierced by the giant sword saw that the armored men were subdued by Su Yun, and they screamed loudly. If this man could easily kill the armored man, most of these people would have no way to live today. "Why did you suddenly improve your strength so much?" The armor man looked at Su Yun and said in a trembling voice. "Cultivation doesn''t mean strength, but means." Su Yun put his pale face close to the armor man. They were very close. The armor man could even see the little killing intention overflowing from Su Yun''s blood red pupil. He knew that Su Yun would never let him go. They had already killed each other. If he didn''t come up with a solution, he would have to die. "It turns out that this adult is so powerful that I lost. Please don''t kill me. If I can stay alive, I will certainly give you a rich reward." The armored man gasped. "Return? Do you think I care about your little things? " Su Yun''s blood red eyes narrowed, and the dead sword fell off his palm, while his hand directly pressed on the other arm of the armor man. Although the palm of his hand did not exert force, as soon as it was put on, the armored man had a cold and extreme fear. He trembled and trembled. Somehow, he always felt that he should die the next second indeed! Click!!!! A broken arm was pulled down by the big hand. The tearing speed was amazing. The armor on the armor man and the defense of the body were almost like nothing. The whole arm was pulled off and broken in an instant. The armor man was stunned for a moment, and his voice kept humming. The pain in his arm almost made his heart pull up. "Who sent you?" Su Yun threw the broken arm on the ground and said. The ferocious face with blood red pupils gives people a huge sense of fear and pressure. "I wanted to come myself" The armored man whispered in pain, his voice light and heavy, as irregular as his trembling body. "Oh? So you won''t speak up? " Su Yun''s blood red eyes swept up bursts of light. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand again and pulled off the armored man''s legs. The insolent force almost made the armor man unable to respond. His two legs were like pulling a note, and they were easily pulled down. The armor broke directly, and the blood stained the ground red. "Ah ah" The armor man almost kept moaning in pain. In such a moment, he was made into a human stick by Su Yun. He found that he was more like an insect captured by Su Yun. He could break his wings and limbs at will "You won''t succeed like this!!!" The armored man knew that he had no way out. He dared to beg for mercy again. He clenched his teeth and roared in a low voice. The split body that attacked Shangguan sister duck immediately turned around and rushed directly towards Su Yun. "Roar!!!" He made an earth shaking roar and rushed towards Su Yun with a momentum close to madness. but At the moment when the split was about to approach Su Yun, a huge flying sword fell from the sky and directly hit the split. The armor man saw a big sword tree standing in front of him. The sword power swung open and blew on his face. It was like the edge of the sword was separated. It was very uncomfortable. As for the split, it had long disappeared and could not be seen This is the power of rolling!! The armored man''s eyes trembled, and his soul seemed to tremble. The strength of the split is equal to him, but the split was crushed by the other party!!!! That is to say, this man is going to kill him! It must be effortless?? The armored man knows that he doesn''t have to resist at all. The other party has such strength. In his eyes, his means are just like pediatrics. Resistance may be useless. "If you don''t want to say what I want to know, it doesn''t matter. I''ll know." Su Yun said coldly, but the red in his eyes did not decrease at all. The whole scene has been controlled. The immortals suppressed by the giant sword can''t get rid of it at all, including the armor man. Everyone can''t get close to Su Qing''er anymore. Shangguan sister Yang stood up hard, and the elements around her scattered one by one, but she was more shocked than this. Su Yun showed strength that she couldn''t believe!! She doesn''t know what strength the armor man is, but she knows that if the armor man wants to kill her, he doesn''t have to waste the strength of a finger, but there is such a thing!! In front of Su Yun, he was easily crushed like a mole ant!! Su Yun! What accomplishments have you reached? Shangguan sister Yang thought. Boom! Suddenly. A loud noise came out, and then the area was completely turbulent. The boundary shrouded here began to break, peeling off one by one like broken glass. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately waved his big hand, and the magic Qi that filled the sky immediately penetrated into his palm and disappeared without a trace It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Su Yun grabbed the armored man and turned directly to leave here. However, as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and looked at the Shangguan sister duck over there "Miss Shangguan, Qing''er will be taken care of by you. Please don''t tell leader AO and others that Su has been here. Thank you very much!" When the voice fell, Su Yun''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the armor man with the adult stick didn''t even leave a trace of the smell in the air. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang stood blankly in place, her eyes trembling, and it was still difficult to recover at the moment. All this seemed like a dream to her. It was so unreal, but it was true. She stood up and was in a trance for a while before xuan''er ran towards Su qinger. Those giant swords still suppressed the immortals. The blood in the bodies of those immortals was almost dry, and they struggled very powerless. They looked at the Shangguan sister ducks staggering there with frightened eyes. Their cracked lips opened and closed, as if they were shouting something. Shangguan sister Yang looked at these immortals with some fear. Once anyone broke away from the suppression of the giant sword and rushed out, she would be in danger. However, fortunately, these giant swords seem to be very powerful, and these immortal people can''t get rid of the shackles at all. After a while, Shangguan sister Yang approached Su Qing''er who was in a coma over there. Shangguan sister duck walked quickly, held Qing''er in her arms and stuck it tightly to her soft and warm crisp chest "Tilt, tilt! Are you okay, chin? " She stretched out her little hand and gently patted Su qinger''s tender, smooth but cold face. However, she showed no sign of awakening, but her face was more painful. Shangguan sister Yang knows that the current inclination may not be cured by herself, but still needs a powerful unparalleled expert to solve it. You can''t procrastinate. You have to take her first. Shangguan sister Yang bit her silver teeth slightly and urged her strength to pick up Qing''er. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh At this time, bursts of rapid and rapid air breaking sound sounded, followed by a large number of unparalleled experts. They jumped here like eagles, fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, and there were hundreds of people. "Yang ER!! Duck! " Shangguan Qingcheng''s anxious voice sounded from the crowd. Shangguan sister Yang looked at the crowd, but saw that the crowd split. Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qingcheng came here quickly. Shangguan Qingcheng looked anxious, and his eyes even showed a little fear. Ao Wushuang was extremely dignified. Although his eyes were filled with concern, the countless giant swords around him filled his eyes with more amazement and worry. "Dad, mom, I''m here, I''m fine!" Shangguan sister Yang quickly stood up and shouted. They hurried there. Shangguan Qingcheng trotted over and hugged Shangguan''s sister duck tightly. She took a deep breath and saw that her daughter was OK. Finally, her hanging heart was relieved. "It''s OK!! Just be fine! " "Mom, although I''m fine, Qing''er is hurt. Dad, can you save Qing''er?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang looked at Ao unparalleled. Her face was still unnatural and her words were weak. Although Shangguan Qingcheng told her that the immortal in front of her was her father, it was hard for her to accept the sudden father after so long. Ao matchless stared at Su Qing''er for a while, and his eyes were a little frozen, but he whispered, "bitter Phoenix." "Supreme!" A middle-aged woman came out of the crowd. "The breath in her body is messy and rampant in her veins. She must have been disturbed during cultivation. After dragging for so long, the breath is close to her heart. Take her down quickly, stabilize the breath, regulate and treat her, quickly!!!" Ao Wushuang shouted. The unparalleled expert named kufeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly shouted: "yes! Supreme! " After talking, the middle-aged woman immediately walked over, picked up her leaning son, turned around, nodded her feet and disappeared into the air. Ao matchless looked at the direction that the woman left. Xuan Er turned around and stared at Shangguan sister Yang "Yang Er, tell me what happened here?" His voice was heavy and his expression was more serious than ever. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1026 "This" Hearing Ao Wushuang''s question, Shangguan sister Yang began to hesitate. She wanted to tell the truth. However, Su Yun told her before she left. How could she say so? You know, if it weren''t for Su Yun this time, she might have died long ago. Strictly speaking, Su Yun is also her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want to bite the hand that feeds her. "These swords are empty swords!" At this time, an old man came to the huge sword, stared at the sword and sighed. The unparalleled sect experts present were all shocked by the scene of the giant sword, especially the suppressed immortal experts under the giant sword. Their miserable scene was like a needle in their sight. I''m afraid many immortals have never seen this purgatory scene. This time, I''m afraid many people will never forget it. Ao Wushuang took back his sight, saw that Shangguan sister Yang refused to say, frowned slightly, went to the front of the huge sword and reached out to touch the huge sword "Empty sword? This is the highest level of kendo. Only with the strength of lingxuan God and the supreme understanding of Kendo can we urge this kind of sword with immortal gasification as essence. The person who urges these swords is a Kendo saint of lingxuan God level? " Ao wushuangshen said. How many Kendo masters can there be in the whole fairy world? There are only a few famous people. They can''t be here, can they? "Good." The old man nodded and said, "every sword here is different. It can be seen that this man is good at counting swords. We''re afraid it''s difficult to understand the realm of swordsmanship!" "Such a capable person, how can you come to my unparalleled school?" Ao Wushuang''s face was particularly ugly. He paced two steps, suddenly his eyes turned, as if he saw something. He hurried forward for a few steps, and xuan''er crouched down. Over there, there is a pool of dazzling blood stains, and on this blood stain, there are a large number of meat pieces. These meat pieces are wrapped by golden armor, and the blood can''t touch the armor. Under the light, the armor is particularly conspicuous. Ao Wushuang picked up a piece of broken meat like a hand and looked at it solemnly. The old man walked over and took a curious look. However, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "ah? "This is" Everyone was curious when they saw the old man''s appearance. Shangguan Qingcheng asked strangely, "qinglao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the difference between this broken body? " The old man called qinglao opened his mouth, xuan''er took a breath and said in a deep voice, "different! Very different!!! This corpse is not the corpse of an ordinary immortal! But a mighty corpse!!! " Shangguan was stunned: "whose body?" "Jin Jiali Sheng!" Without waiting for qinglao to speak, Ao Wushuang, who was holding a broken arm, said it heavily. The words fell, and no one around sent out bursts of exclamations. "Jinjiali saint?" "Is this his body?"?? Doesn''t that mean that the king Jiali saint is dead? " "How could he die here?"?? How is this possible? " "How could such a power die?"?? Qinglao supreme, will you admit your mistake? " "That''s a famous figure in the fairy world. His divine power is comparable to heaven and earth, and his physical body is closer to immortality. How can such a great power die?" The people around them made startling and questioning voices, and almost no one would immediately believe that this is the jinjiali Saint they heard. "There can be no mistake!" Old Qing sighed and said, "the armor wrapped on the broken corpse is the hundred war gold armor worn by the gold armor holy place! The hundred battles gold armor is made of a hundred kinds of fighting Qi combined with the dark iron of heaven and earth. The inside of the armor contains a hundred kinds of breath. Such a baby fairyland should be unique. I can be sure at a glance! Moreover, these pieces of meat also contain great strength that can''t be volatilized. If it''s not jinjialisheng, who can it be? " A word of celebration fell to the ground, and the hall was silent Jin jialisheng?? Is it really jinjiali saint? If so? Who killed him?? Who can have such a means to divide him?? I can''t even find my body. I can only find some broken meat and broken hands and feet "The twisting strength of this arm even tore his armor. If I guessed right, it is also an amazing power to start the existence of the golden armor saint. His power may have completely crushed the golden armor saint." Ao Wushuang whispered. What he said was very depressing and stressful. The grand Jin Jiali saint, a famous immortal, has died here. Without a complete corpse capital, the soul can''t be found. No one believes such a terrible thing even if it is said. "Duck!" Ao Wushuang threw away his arm and stood up and called to Shangguan sister Yang. Shangguan sister Yang trembled all over, looked up at Ao matchless, and whispered, "Dad, what can I do for you?" "Who is that great power? Are these people the one who can kill? Why are you at peace with Qing''er? Do you know the great power? " Ao Wushuang asked in a deep voice. "This" Shangguan''s sister Yang is still hesitant. Seeing this, Ao Wushuang frowned and said in a low voice, "duck, what''s the matter? Is it inconvenient for you to tell Dad? " "Yes, yes," said Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, lowering her lovely little head and whispering, "Dad told Yang er not to tell anyone about him before he left. At the same time, he also hoped that Dad would not spread the news here as if he had never been here." "Oh?" Ao Wushuang fell into meditation. "The other party still doesn''t seem to want to cause unnecessary trouble." Qinglao said. "When so" Ao Wushuang returned to his senses and said in a low voice, "you must be an extraordinary person who can easily kill Jin Jiali saint. I Wushuang sect can''t easily provoke him. Since he is a friend of yang''er, he is also a friend of my Wushuang sect. He said it didn''t happen, so don''t mention it again. Tell him to go down and block the news here, Don''t mention anything here to anyone! " "OK." Qinglao nodded, looked at the immortals suppressed by the sword and asked, "supreme, what should these people do?" "Take them all back, Haosheng will interrogate them and ask them where they are sacred!" "Yes!" Several experts of unparalleled sect went straight to those giant swords. When a man approaches the giant sword, he will cast a spell and want to pull it up. However, just as they were about to start, all the giant swords suddenly burst into a fiery light, and the breath of terrible destruction came out on the sword body. Ao Wushuang smelled the breath, his face changed, and hurriedly whispered, "everyone spread out, come on!" The people reacted quickly and dispersed immediately. Then I heard the sound of "Susu Susu" suddenly sounded in this area. All the shining giant swords broke into small pieces and hit my head down. The earth trembled wildly for a while, and then subsided. People hurriedly urged protective magic weapons and spells for fear of being hurt by the sudden changes. However, after everything recovered, people found that they had not been hurt at all, and the unrest there had not spread here at all. They looked over there in a hurry, and the scene in front of them immediately shocked everyone! Just look at the immortal who was originally suppressed by the giant sword. Now all of them are dead. Those giant swords burst into thousands of small swords and pierced them down hard, completely penetrating the earth, dispersing the cloud land, and completely blowing out a vacuum there. As for those immortals, they are all fragmented, completely dead, and even their souls are broken Ao Wu''s hair is tight. He knows what''s going on "Is that why he did it because he was worried that these things would reveal him?" Qinglao looked around and said, "but I can''t feel any other breath here. How can Da Neng do it?" Ao Wushuang thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "no matter how he did it, now he is our friend. Don''t disclose half a word about things here, otherwise no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!" After wandering for a while, he turned around and walked directly out. People have doubts and consternation in their hearts. However, even if they are confused, no one can answer them. Shangguan Qingcheng hugged Shangguan sister duck. She looked at Ao Wushuang who left, and then looked at Shangguan sister duck whose face was slightly white in her arms, and sighed heavily. "Duck" "Well, Mom" "My mother asked you, will that person hurt you?" Shangguan Qingcheng asked seriously. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was stunned for a moment, then shook her head anxiously: "he is a good man and will never hurt me." "Good man?" Shangguan Qingcheng looked at the miserable scene. He really couldn''t imagine that the people who caused all this could be good people Suddenly, a figure flashed in Shangguan Qingcheng''s mind "That guy''s behavior style is quite similar to this," whispered the Shangguan Qingcheng. But does he have such means?? He can easily kill so many immortals and erase the existence of Jin Jiali saint, which is quite afraid of peerless. Shouldn''t he be able to do it? Shangguan looked up and looked around. Xuan Er asked, "by the way, sister Yang, Su Yun came to the unparalleled sect before. I didn''t see him after the riots began. Has he ever been here?" "Ah?? He didn''t come, "said Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly, but her voice stammered. "No? How is that possible? If something happens, with his character, he will come here. " Shangguan Qingcheng''s doubts became more and more serious, but looking at her daughter''s embarrassment, she still chose not to ask questions. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1027 Su Yun could see at a glance that there was no big problem with his son''s injury. When he wanted to leave, he felt the breath of Ao Wushuang and others approaching, so he didn''t dare to stay. There were experts of Ao Wushuang and other peerless sects, and his injury must be unimpeded. If he sacrificed the soul power of the devil saint on the spot, he was afraid it would cause extremely complex trouble. Therefore, in order to save trouble, he had to leave early. The power of the devil saint and the devil soul. Once urged, the devil Qi will soar to the sky. You can''t deliberately hide it when fighting, but now you can. However, before leaving, he also took the armor man who had been taken off the adult stick with him. Su Yun walked very fast. He repaired why and other horrors in the state of demon saint and demon soul, and used all his strength as a breath of suppression. Ordinary immortals could not detect his existence at all. Su Yun galloped all the way. This cultivation achievement unexpectedly rushed to the Wenxian sect in half an hour. When he entered the Wenxian sect, he first urged him to use the holy imperial robe to absorb all the immortal power in the armor man''s body. In the peak state of lingxuan God, the inspired divine power is more terrible and fierce. Let alone say that the armor man is at the end of a powerful crossbow, even if he is at the peak state, Can''t resist this terrible power. The immortal power of the armor man was immediately wiped out and had no ability to resist. Su Yun removed the power of the demon saint and the demon soul and directly dragged him into the main hall. Ask the round devil and Xiangyang in the immortal sect. When they heard the news, they hurried to the main hall. When they saw the human stick on the ground, they were stunned. "My Lord, who is this man?" The round devil frowned and asked. Xiangyang widened his eyes and turned around the man''s stick. His eyes first showed a little doubt, then puzzled for a moment, and then full of amazement. In the end, the whole person trembled and looked frightened Pointing to the miserable staff on the ground, he trembled and said in a trembling voice, "this man''s armor has a hundred kinds of breath. Sir, this man is not the legendary golden armor saint?" "Legendary? It should be called Jinjia man stick now. " Su Yun sat in his chair to breathe for a while and said. The words fell and Xiang Yang was stunned. The legendary Jin Jiali saint can almost be said to be immortal. He is more powerful than heaven and earth. He is only the second leader of a half immortal sect. How can he contact such legendary characters? About Jin jialisheng, he only heard from some immortals. Such people are mostly active in those super sects, but now he is embarrassed to lie in a semi immortal sect like wenxianzong. Xiangyang feels dizzy. What he sees now is like a dream!! The man in front of him was once a giant in his eyes, but now he seems to be a giant! "Round demon, you go to inform Wei Ming and ask him to come here in person." At this time, Su Yun opened his eyes, stared at the round devil and said. "Yes." The round devil hugs his fist and retreats immediately. Xiang Yang didn''t understand. He looked at Su Yun strangely: "Your Excellency is good. Why did you ask Lord Wei Ming to come here?" "He is the second elder of Da Linglong palace. Da Linglong must be very proficient. It''s useful for me to find him." Su Yundan said. Although he didn''t say all this, Xiang Yang didn''t understand it, the Jin Jiali saint who wanted to be unconscious on the ground suddenly understood Su Yun''s plan. He tried his best to open his eyes, stared at Su Yun sitting above, and said, "who are you? Why should even Da Linglong palace obey you! " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you. If you were willing to tell me everything you know when I asked you before, maybe you wouldn''t end up like this." Su Yundan said. Jin Jiali was stunned for a while and immediately shouted, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to tell you everything I know!! I am willing to work for you!! Work for you!!! Please don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me!!! " He began to beg for mercy. His voice was sad and miserable. He had heard of the great exquisite art and knew that the great exquisite art was powerful. Anyone in front of the great exquisite art would be a completely transparent person and could not keep any secrets. In that case, it would be better for him to be frank and give an early reply. In this way, he might be able to get a glimmer of vitality. "Oh? You want to be loyal to me? " Su Yun raised his head and looked at Jin Jiali Sheng. Although jinjiali saint''s limbs are completely broken and his whole body has no immortal power, his cultivation has no damage. His limbs are broken. As long as he uses magic for a period of time, it can be produced. As for the cultivation of immortal power, he can recover. These are not things. If Jin Jiali saint can take refuge in Su Yun, there is no doubt that Su Yun has another powerful hand. This guy''s strength is not weak. It''s great to be able to quietly enter the unparalleled sect. His cultivation is also around the spirit and mysterious God, especially strong. If he doesn''t use the power of the demon saint and the ghost, he''s afraid he can''t subdue him. "Yes, yes, sir. I want to be loyal to you. Please give me a chance, will you?"?? My Lord, I will be loyal to you! " Jin jialisheng couldn''t stand up. He had to knock his head on the ground to show his sincerity. At the moment, he had long abandoned all dignity in order to live. Su Yun heard the sound and meditated. Jin jialisheng is not a person like Xiang Yang and Xing Bai. His cultivation is more powerful. He can''t even compare Qin Qianlong and Kuiyang who was killed by him. It''s just that such existence is not easy to suppress. If you want to refine the heart control pill and give it to him, you have to consume more blood essence and spend more time refining it, which has to be discussed with eight teeth. However, what worries Su Yun is not the problem of heart control pill, but the problem of people. Although he is now powerful, almost the vast majority of immortal sects are obtained by means of coercion. He sincerely obeys those who follow him and excludes those in the real demon world. I''m afraid he can''t even reach Chengdu for three times. This is a very dangerous proportion. If we continue to expand this resentment army, I''m afraid it will only hurt ourselves in the end. Su Yun didn''t think about this for the first time, so what he did most during this period was not to recruit Sanxian, but to develop the sect and seek benefits for all immortal sects, especially those leaders, Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang mostly had his heart towards Su Yun, and Xing Bai also showed kindness. As for Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming, It still needs time to run in. If a jinjiali Saint comes in at this time, Su Yun''s burden will be even heavier. However, if he can get the golden armor saint, his strength will be able to go to a higher level! Such a powerful immortal can equal a wonderful immortal sect! "Who are you from?" Su Yun breathed, freed from his thoughts, and asked. "Villains, villains create a small force called Jinjia hall, which is not an immortal sect, but a force for villains'' cultivation. Most of the internal people are casual practitioners who depend on villains. They are sheltered by villains and provide convenience for villains." Jinjiali holy busy way. "Really? How many people? " "There are only hundreds, and the cultivation is not high." "Then why did you come to unparalleled school this time?" "This" Jin jialisheng hesitated. "I won''t tell you, and I won''t embarrass you. Let''s wait until the people of dalinglong palace arrive. You can''t hide any secrets from me." Su Yun''s voice is getting colder and colder. Jin Jiali saint was full of excitement. Although he was very weak, he still shouted with the greatest strength: "my Lord, I say!! I said!! The people on Chaoxian road asked me to do this!!! " "Chaoxian road?" The words fell, and Xiangyang standing on the side immediately exclaimed. "Chaoxian road? Is it the branch of the super immortal sect, Chaoxian road? " Su Yun asked in a low voice. "Yes, it''s the Chaoxian road in charge of Wang Xianchao," Jin jialisheng said weakly. This statement fell to the ground, Xiangyang was like lightning, and the whole person froze in place. "Chaoxian Road, that''s a fairy sect stronger than the big Linglong palace. Qianqian Outer Heaven is a super fairy sect stronger than the unparalleled sect. What does this fairy sect want to do?" Xiangyang felt his voice tremble. He was not surprised at the connection between Jin Jiali saint and these two great sects, but surprised that Su Yun had offended these two sects by capturing Jin Jiali saint? "The people on Chaoxian road sent you to catch the divine body? Yes? Is Wang Xianchao also interested in the divine body? " Su Yun said faintly. "Wang Xianchao is only the leader of Chaoxian Road, and Chaoxian road is just a sub sect under the command of qianwaitian. In fact, Wang Xianchao is only under the command of qianwaitian. I don''t know who to follow, but Wang Xianchao doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. It''s just right that the villain is a disciple in Chaoxian Road, so Wang Xianchao found the villain, It is hoped that this time the villain will go to the array to help him obtain the divine body and offer it to the Lord. " "So, those immortals before were people on Chaoxian road?" "Not them, they should be experts from many sects," Jin Jiali said weakly. "Each sect?" Su Yun''s face tightened: "what? Not only one Chaoxian road is involved in this matter?? There are many sects? " Jin Jiali was silent for a moment, and Xuan Er whispered, "yes!" A word falls like a needle in a quiet room For a long time, Su Yun uttered a word, and then he stopped talking. If so, the situation is not as simple as you think "Although they come from different sects, they don''t know what sect they are. In fact, this action was carried out by multiple sects. The villain only participated in this matter as the representative of Chaoxian road." Seeing the silence of the main hall, Jin Jiali was quite uncomfortable and opened his mouth again. These words fell to the ground, and there was no sound in the main hall for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1028 Those who are bright can''t come to the dark. If the major immortal sects forced the palace to the unparalleled sects and asked them to hand over Su qinger, they are coming to the bright, but now I''m afraid they belong to the dark. No wonder those immortal people have different costumes and different moves. It turns out that they come from different immortal sects. More than one enemy! "Aren''t those immortal sects working for qianwaitian?" "Little people don''t know much. It''s said that it''s just a cooperative relationship." "There is only one divine body. How can so many sects cooperate? After getting the body of the gods, how can you divide it? " Su Yun frowned. "This little man doesn''t know" "If you lose this time, what will Wang Xianchao do next?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m not a passer-by. I''m just a disciple. I want to see some cultivation experiences from Wang Xianchao, so as to break through the cultivation that has reached the bottleneck. This time, Wang Xianchao has promised benefits, otherwise the villain will never participate in this matter! Wang Xianchao doesn''t tell villains too many things, so villains know very limited things. " Jin jialisheng said quickly. However, Su Yun snorted coldly, "don''t talk falsely in front of me. What''s the advantage? I think you''re probably here for the body of the gods! " "This, this" "Don''t make a mistake. Even if you have a divine body, you won''t be blessed. Although I haven''t seen Wang Xianchao, I still know something about him. He''s not a fool. He has placed a mark on you for a long time. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, he can easily find you!" "Ah?" Jin jialisheng''s face changed greatly. "But you don''t have to worry. The mark has been removed by me. It''s your arms. Now Wang Xianchao has completely lost your trace. Through the mark induction, he can only sense that you are in the unparalleled sect. Maybe before long, he will determine that you have died in the unparalleled sect!" Jin Jiali was silent when he heard it. Su Yun got up from his chair, walked slowly to the Jin Jiali saint, and looked at him calmly. Jin jialisheng breathed tightly, stared at Su Yun, and didn''t dare to say a word. "Do you want to live?" At this time, Su Yun spoke. "Think!! Think!! My Lord, as long as you don''t kill me! Whatever you want me to do!! Sir, you can do whatever you want me to do!! " Jin Jiali Sheng shouted quickly, hoarse and almost out of breath. "Oh? If you want to, it''s simple. " Su Yun squatted down, his pale hand stroked Jin Jiali Shengna''s face full of flesh, and said in a faint voice: "now most of Wang Xianchao believes that you have died in the unparalleled sect. I hope that from today on, there will be no Jin Jiali saint in the fairy world, and I asked Xianzong that there will be more unknown masters. What do you think?" "OK!! "Good," Jin jialisheng said almost without thinking. "Immediately inform eight teeth to prepare all the materials. I''ll refine a special heart control pill for him." Su Yun got up and rushed to the Xiangyang Road over there. Xiangyang quickly hugged his fist and backed out. "Heart control pill?" Jin Jiali was stunned. "Yes, heart control pill." Su Yun stared at him coldly and said: "from today on, your life will be in my hands. I will cure your limbs for you, but your face will be completely taken away. From today on, you will be called faceless and serve as the Dharma protector of Wenxian sect. My personal guard. If I want you to go east, you have to go east. If I want you to go west, you have to go west!!" "Ah" Jin jialisheng was stunned. However, reality does not allow him to refute, let alone ignore his reluctance. If he wants to live, he will have no choice but to work for Su Yun. Jin jialisheng is also a smart man. Since he has been planted in Su Yun''s hands, he has no choice but to admit his life. "My men do." Su Yun heard the sound and took a deep breath. If he gets the gold armour saint, his strength will grow again. If such an expert joins Wen Xianzong, Wen Xianzong''s strength will also thrive. Today''s Wenxian sect has already surpassed the low-level immortal sect. Ordinary immortal sects can''t compete with Wenxian sect. However, the rapid development of Wenxian sect is still moving forward. Cluck, cluck, cluck At this time, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the house, and xuan''er heard two voices ringing out neatly. "The round devil (Wei Ming) asks to see you." "Come in." Su Yundan said. They went into the room at once. Wei Ming knelt directly in front of Su Yun, bowed his head and shouted, "Wei Ming, see you." "Don''t be polite. Get up and talk." "Thank you." Wei Ming got up and quietly glanced at the staff on the ground. His eyes were full of doubts. When he looked at it for three times, his face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. "Wei Ming, use your exquisite skills to spy on everything about him for me." Su Yun pointed to the Jin Jiali saint on the ground and said. Now that he has done this step, there is no need to keep his hand. He should know everything he wants and knows in Jin Jiali''s holy heart. If Jin Jiali has the slightest wrong heart, he will kill it and devour his soul without hesitation. Wei Ming hears the sound and doesn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately performs the big and exquisite skill. In the face of Wei Ming''s magic, Jin Jiali Saint dared not resist and let him cast his magic. When the spell was cast, Wei Ming immediately determined what he thought in his heart. The whole person was shocked and stunned: this man is indeed a golden armor saint!! And Jin Jiali Saint also understood in an instant that as long as there is a big and exquisite skill, this person himself is afraid that he will never dare to betray! The quiet cloud land is built in a pavilion above the clouds. A dozen well-dressed immortals gathered together. They sat quietly around a table. These people, men and women, old and young, but there are many distances between people, and everyone''s clothes are quite different. At the moment, people are focusing their attention on a middle-aged man standing at the door. The man has a goat beard and dark hair, but his appearance is very vicissitudes. At the moment, he is talking calmly. "The plan has failed. All the people you sent have been destroyed. None of them has come back alive. The unparalleled faction has been disturbed. I believe it will not be so easy for us to attack the unparalleled faction again in the future." The middle-aged man said that and walked in directly. "Oh? The whole army is gone? The people of the unparalleled school are so alert. They are so aware of such a seamless plan. " A young man said faintly. "The strength of the peerless sect can''t be underestimated, but how can so many sects not even a small peerless sect? Isn''t that unusual? If everything goes according to the plan, I''m afraid this divine body would have been unparalleled! " "Follow the plan? Ah, headmaster Zhang, you are diligent, down-to-earth and cooperate with everyone. However, some people may not be. If everything is done according to the plan, it is probably no problem, but the plan has been changed by some people without authorization! " At this time, a strange voice sounded. When people went along with the prestige, they saw a charming man with white skin and white face sitting in the middle of the right side. His voice was very sharp. When he spoke, he smiled and didn''t smile. When these words fell, his eyes looked at the middle-aged man who had just walked in from time to time. People look different when they say this. Sitting in front of the table, the great energy with almost no breath frowned, stared at the strange generation and said, "Lord Tongqu, if you have anything, just say it, don''t beat around the Bush!" "Oh, yes, my Lord!" The shady and strange generation smiled, then got up, glanced at the middle-aged man over there, crossed his waist and shouted, "leader of Wang Xianchao, let me ask you, are the people you sent for this operation of Chaoxian road Jin Jiali saint?" "Huh?" Everyone''s face changed. The middle-aged man called Wang Xianchao also frowned. "Jin Jiali saint is not from Chaoxian road. Lord Tongqu, what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand? " "Oh, headmaster Wang, don''t pretend, I know! Hehe, we only sent our disciples. Let''s have a discussion. The disciples of all factions compete fairly. They say that if they win the divine body, who will the divine body belong to? But some people secretly sent powerful powers to go. If Jin Jiali Saint joins in, I''m afraid the divine body will be taken from the unparalleled sect. I''m afraid they will have to turn to Chaoxian road soon? " Said the shady generation. The words fell, and the people present gathered their eyes on Wang Xianchao. If so, the nature is different. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning in their eyes became deeper and deeper. "Headmaster Wang, what Lord Tongqu said is true? Did you send Jin Jiali Sheng this time? " The man above could drink in a deep voice. "No!" Wang Xianchao drank in a low voice without hesitation. "Who did you send to Chaoxian road?" "Just an ordinary disciple!" "Oh, it''s full of nonsense. My people saw with their own eyes that Jin Jiali Saint used magic weapons to enter the unparalleled sect, but none of you entered Chaoxian road. Then Jin Jiali saint is not from Chaoxian road. Who can it be?" "Lord Tongqu, we have to give evidence for everything. How dare I do this thing that destroys the alliance agreement and ignores the testimonies set by you?" "Don''t you know if you have done it?" "I''ve always done a good job at the end of Chaoxian road!" "Hehe, this should be said from the mouth of the demon, not an immortal." "Really?" "All right, all right, stop arguing!" Just as the shady generation was still arguing with Wang Xianchao, the top man Da Neng drank in a deep voice. The room immediately quieted down when the word fell. Da Neng glanced, nodded, and a little deep in his eyes. "Now, it''s not the time to argue. You gather here just for the sake of the divine body. However, our first action has failed, and it has also shocked the unparalleled faction. I''m afraid Ao unparalleled has become wary, and the unparalleled faction will be more difficult to break in than before. What we need to do now is not to quarrel, But find a way to solve the unparalleled faction! Take the body of the gods!! " The words fell, and people stared at the great power¡° Do you have any ideas? " Ask the weird generation in Tongqu¡° There are many ways, "said the great energy as he thought. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1029 The story of the unparalleled sect soon spread, and some immortal sects of Xianmen who have a good relationship with the unparalleled sect came one after another to offer condolences or help. However, Ao Wushuang didn''t disclose all this. He didn''t mention anything about Jin jialisheng, but simply claimed that the curfew was disturbed, so that Xianting just sent someone to make a simple investigation, and then it calmed down. In fact, it''s not that Ao Wushuang doesn''t want to use the power of Xianting to protect himself, but that Xianting has no time to take into account the small chaos and small fights in the fairy world. As long as the situation is not serious and won''t have too much impact, Xianting will now choose to walk in a perfunctory way. Because they are now in a hurry disturbed by the turmoil at the gate of the fairyland, and they have no time to take care of others. Xianting represents the justice of the fairyland, which is the rule of the fairyland. Over the years, the fairyland has been able to be peaceful, which is deterred by the Xianting. If Xianting is delayed and restrained by other existence, there will be mistakes in the rules. Many people can imagine the consequences. But what makes people more concerned is the people who drag Xianting! What means does it take to make Xianting, which almost represents the highest authority of the fairy world, look like this? No one knows, but many people have vaguely felt that a turbulence that is difficult to avoid is coming. This turbulence is not only for the fairy world, but also for the whole world of heaven. There are more and more unknown scattered practitioners around the peerless sect, and the number of outsiders found is gradually increasing. Su Yun focuses on the movements of the peerless sect every day. He believes that after the other party fails, he will definitely make a comeback, so his current situation is not so safe. The outer side of the unparalleled faction is the eyeliner sent by Su Yun. Apart from this, many immortals in the fairyland are stationed outside. Su Yun has arranged a pupil as an eye liner to transmit the movement of the Fairy school at any time. He has got many things about Chao Xian Road from Jin Jia Li Sheng. This time there is Wang Xianzhao''s participation in the unequal asylum. If qianwaitian, the main sect of Chaoxian Road, also intervened in this matter, it would be absolutely impossible to protect Su qinger only by unparalleled sect. Although Jin Jiali Saint didn''t know what the immortal sects were, he revealed an amazing news to Su Yun. At present, dozens of immortal sects have formed an alliance to take the body of gods. This action is caused by this alliance. When Su Yun got the news, he didn''t say a word for two days. It wasn''t until the third day that he formulated measures to monitor the movements of all immortal sects in the fairy world and focus on Chaoxian road. In the main hall, Su Yun summoned the round devil and Xiangyang. When they entered the hall, Xiang Yang began to report to Su Yun about the recent situation of the gate of the fairyland. "Xianting people have taken measures. They decided to temporarily close the gate of the fairyland, investigate the context of this incident and the main Messenger, and reopen the gate of the fairyland after catching it and imposing sanctions." He said to the sun. "I heard that the Xianting people planned to close the gate of the fairyland with the enchantment earlier, but they failed. There are many immortals hidden among the people who broke into the fairyland. Those guys may be immortals. They used magic to break the enchantment of the Xianting people, so it must be inappropriate to close the gate of the fairyland with the enchantment, but do they have any other ways?" Su Yun asked. "We can''t imagine the means of the immortal court. This time, the people of the immortal court sacrificed an ancient stone, and the ancient array is engraved between the stones. The power of the ancient array is by no means what we immortal generation dare to imagine. Once the ancient array is successfully displayed, the gate of the immortal world will be closed, and the isolation between the whole heaven and the immortal world will be disconnected, and no means can break the ancient array, I believe they should succeed. " Said Xiang Yang. When these words fell, Su Yun''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the round devil and asked in a low voice, "if so, Lord round devil, don''t we have completely broken contact with the real devil world?" "Good." The round devil nodded: "not only that, the supplies we provide to the real devil world and the resources provided to us by the real devil world will also be cut off." "When will the Xianting people withdraw the ancient array after investigating this matter?" "This subordinate doesn''t know." Xiang Yang shook his head: "maybe it''s very long, maybe it''s very short. Xianting people have investigated a case of extermination for 3000 years. As for this time, I don''t know how long it will take." "Do not open another secret way to the world?" "The range of the ancient array is not only the gate of the fairyland, but the whole fairyland. Once launched, opening any secret path will have no effect." Su Yun frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he sighed. He also felt that there was nothing to do. He had no choice but to say, "it seems that he can only leave until the Xianting people solve this matter." Xiang Yang nodded and didn''t speak again. The round devil next to him opened his mouth with a fist. "My Lord, I need to tell you something about the round devil!" "What''s the matter, elder Yuanmo? But it doesn''t matter." Su Yun spoke. "It''s about the cultivation of people in the demon world. Recently, a group of demon people have reached the bottleneck of cultivation. If you want to break through, you need to return to the real demon world and enter the blood pool under the guidance of the eight tooth sect leader. You can break through only after you have been baptized. Therefore, it needs to be arranged by adults." Said the round devil. "You can arrange it. I''ll let Bachi know." Su Yun waved and said that he trusted the round devil very much, which I believe the round devil knows. "Yes." The round devil hugged his fist and stopped talking. Xiangyang went up and said, "my Lord, Xiangyang remembered that there is one more thing to tell." "What''s up?" "It''s about gathering immortals to worship." Xiang Yang said seriously. "Juxian Chaoli?" "Yes, every seven years, a group of immortal sects will go to the Xianting to gather gifts. In the list of these gifts, we ask the Xianzong. According to the rules, we must go to the Xianting to observe the rites and rules, so as to recognize the majesty of the Xianting in the fairy world. If we don''t go, it will be regarded as ignoring the Xianting and the laws of the fairy world, and the consequences will be very serious." Said Xiang Yang. "Oh? To Xianting? " Su Yun frowned: "does Xianting still have time to do this kind of thing now? Aren''t they busy now? " "Maybe it will be simplified this time, but after all, it is related to the majesty of Xianting. No matter what happens, they won''t ignore it so much, so they still want to go this time." Xiangyang Road. Su Yun felt his chin and began to think "If so, send messengers." "The gathering ceremony is determined. The leader should go in person." "Really?" Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "it''s against common sense to ask Xianzong to change the leader, but no one knows. I''ll go there myself this time. I''ll also take this opportunity to tell you that asking Xianzong to be the leader is a person named Su Yun!" Xiangyang heard the sound and hugged his fist immediately. "When is the wedding day?" "Ten days later, adults need to go in five days. I asked Xianzong that it will take five days to go to Xianting." "Oh? Well, you prepare. After five days, you will follow me. Everything here will be taken care of by the round devil temporarily. " "Yes." The round devil answered immediately. "Matchless sect and Chaoxian Road, these two sects must be strictly controlled. Even if I go to Xianting, I have to report any trouble to me at the first time, okay?" "I see!" "Well, go down and prepare. By the way, let Wumian prepare. This time, he should go with me." "Yes." Xiangyang and the round devil bowed again and said, "my subordinates leave!" After that, they gradually retreated. However, shortly after they had just left the main hall, a disciple of the immortal sect hurried in, knelt in front of Su Yun and shouted, "report to the patriarch, there is a woman outside asking for a meeting." "Who?" "She said her name was sululuo. She was your sister." The disciple looked up and said. "Sululo?" Su Yun was stunned. Why is she here? Good, what are you doing to see yourself? And she claims to be her sister. What''s she thinking? Su Yun took a deep breath, and his state of mind, which had just calmed down, became messy again because of Su liuluo''s visit. A moment later, he said to the disciple, "go and invite her in." "Yes." The disciple hugged his fist and stepped down immediately. Su Yun sat down on the chair and sighed. Su Yun knows what Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue have done. However, Su liuluo is innocent. Su Yun does not hate Su liuluo much, or so does Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. However, there is neither hatred nor love, but they are strangers in the future. Not long after the disciple went down, he led a girl in goose yellow to the main hall. The girl has red lips and white teeth, black hair and snow skin. She is graceful and exquisite, especially beautiful, and her temperament is outstanding. At a distance, she has a sense of holiness and nobility, which can not be defiled. She is like a nine day Xuannv, which can not be profaned After su liuluo''s departure, taiyimen has gradually disappeared into the dust of history, and Su liuluo has not achieved much cultivation after losing the Supreme taixuan Qi. However, her unique Saint temperament still lingers around her. No matter where she is, she will not lose color. This is an innate temperament "Brother." Entering the main hall, Su liuluo made a standard and serious courtesy to Su Yun, and then opened his mouth and called. The pleasant sound is like the Ding Dong of spring water, which makes people relaxed and happy. But Su Yun was expressionless. "Sululo?" "Brother, how are you lately?" Suliuluo smiled and said. Seeing Su liuluo at the moment, it is difficult for anyone to connect her with the indifferent and ruthless saint of taimen. However, facing Su liuluo''s enthusiasm, Su Yun stared at Su liuluo without any feelings and said faintly, "I''m fine, but I''m not your brother." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1030 Facing Su Yun''s hurtful words, Su liuluo''s smile froze for a moment, but soon stretched out. The disciple withdrew. There were only Su Yun and Su liuluo in the main hall. The atmosphere was quite subtle. However, Su liuluo didn''t show any embarrassment. "Although my brother doesn''t want to recognize Ryukyu, in Ryukyu''s heart, my brother is my brother, and you will always be Ryukyu''s brother." "Why are you so serious?" "If there is no brother, there will be no liuluo." "You think so, but it''s just gratitude. In fact, there''s no need at all. I just wanted to end it with you. I''ve said that I have nothing to do with you. From now on, you take your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, and we don''t need to go any further." Su Yun said faintly, and his voice was still full of the taste of resisting people thousands of miles away. When Su liuluo heard this, his tender little mouth pursed and said softly, "brother, I know you have great resentment against your father, mother and grandpa. I don''t ask you to forgive them, let alone have any contact with you, but anyway, I want to tell you that liuluo will always treat you as a brother, even if you don''t admit it, At least, liuluo would think so. " What she said is very serious and true. Su Yun doesn''t know what Su liuluo will look like after she is separated from the Taiyi Shinto, let alone the purpose of her coming here. However, Su Yun has decided not to have anything to do with these people anyway. "If you''re here just to tell me this, you can go." Su Yun waved his hand and said faintly, "I have something to deal with. I can''t stay with you for a long time." "Although my brother refuses liuluo, liuluo will not refuse my brother. I believe that one day, liuluo will let my brother admit it." Su liuluo smiled like a lily. She owed her body to Su Yun, turned around and walked out. "Liuluo is deeply trapped in Taiyi sect. Although his parents failed to rescue liuluo, they have also suffered a lot over the years. His brother is not what he used to be. Liuluo is relieved. Now he will go to accompany his parents. If his brother needs liuluo to do anything, he can send someone to Lord Huqing''s sect to inform liuluo. Brother, liuluo is leaving." The voice fell, and suliuluo stepped out of the main hall. Although her words are not many, there is a bit of sincerity in each sentence. Su Yun can''t understand Su liuluo''s personality. However, during the time he just communicated with her, Su Yun found that Su liuluo''s eyes have been staring at himself all the time, and her eyes are particularly hot. It''s like a red iron block. Even if it''s a bang, she has to leave a mark What''s going on with this mania? Forget it, don''t think about it, think about it, it''s nothing more than that. Since the relationship has been taken off, let''s do it like this. Su Yun straightened out and recuperated in wenxianzong, and then took several good players of wenxianzong and headed for Xianting together with Xiang Yang and his pseudonym jinjialisheng. The golden armor saint was named faceless by Su Yun. Naturally, his face was covered with a gray mask. At the same time, his hundred battles golden armor was also removed. The golden armor had been damaged and its protection ability was much worse than before, but its breath was still there. If he still wore it, he would still be recognized by others. The current golden armor saint was only wearing an ordinary gray tights. This gathering ceremony is not complicated. To put it bluntly, Xianting sent these immortals to him to meet and recognize the status of Xianting. That''s all. If someone is dissatisfied with Xianting and doesn''t go, Xianting will directly eradicate it. In fact, this kind of thing is just what Xianting did to comfort himself. Even Su Yun can''t tell the significance. On the way. "There are 59 immortal sects going to the gathering ceremony, including 41 ordinary little immortal sects, seven medium-sized immortal sects, and two famous big immortal sects, one is Lianzhu hall and the other is banyemen. Most of those little immortal sects will wander around these two immortal sects during the gathering ceremony. Sir, do we want to establish some friendship with these two immortal sects?" Xiangyang on the side hugged Su Yun and said. "Lianzhu hall and banyemen? I''ve heard of these two sects. Although these two immortal sects are famous, their strength is not strong, right? Strictly speaking, they can only be regarded as medium-sized immortal sects. I''m afraid they can''t even compare with the large and exquisite palace. When we get together later, we''ll keep a low profile and don''t do useless things. However, you can introduce me. In this way, we can finish the ceremony and return to the sect early. There are many things that can''t be delayed. " Su Yun said quietly. Xiangyang heard the sound, nodded and hugged: "yes, sir." When Xiang Yang made preparations, Su Yun naturally just used to deal with the scene. Of course, the most important thing this time is to let everyone know that the current master of wenxianzong has changed. However, this change of master of wenxianzong is only spread among small sects, and the big sects don''t care at all, because wenxianzong is just a half immortal sect in their eyes, Some big schools have never even heard of the immortal sect, and naturally they will not pay attention. Su Yun and his party flew forward. When they approached the Xianting, a huge sea of clouds appeared in the sight of everyone and crashed into the sea of clouds. It was like a dream around, so magical. What''s more surprising is that there were colorful lights flashing in the sky, like miracles. Su Yun was completely attracted by the wonderful scenery and couldn''t move his eyes. He flew forward numbly. After flying to banzhuxiang, huge and solemn platforms appeared in his sight. These giant platforms are white, simple and solemn, but they are sacred. They are like floating objects, floating in the air, up or down, large or small. Some giant platforms have statues on their heads, while others are empty. There are dozens of immortals flying between these giant platforms. I don''t know what they are doing. When moving forward again, an unforgettable scene appeared for Su Yun!! A huge palace!!!! It''s not an ordinary palace, but like a fortress! Like Optimus Prime''s palace! Appeared in sight. The palace is completely made of white jade. It is exquisite, but it is also huge!! It runs through the sky and steps down the ground. It can''t see the head above or the tail below. It stands like this, completely blocking the road in front of Su Yun! Such a huge building is quite shocking, but there are countless reliefs, array seals, platform doors, borders and so on! At the top of the palace, there are two huge inscriptions that are boundless and indescribable! Xianting!! These two relief characters radiate colorful light. Even if you stand very far, you can clearly see them. In front of the huge gate of Xianting, there are many immortals going in and out, which seems quite lively. However, whether they go in or out, all immortals are low-key and hurry to and fro. Even if they speak, they are very quiet. It seems that they are afraid to disturb Zhuang Su here. "Is this Xianting?" Su Yun looked into the distance and said with emotion, "it''s really magnificent and magnificent!" "This is the representative of the justice of the fairyland. Naturally, it will not be too casual. This huge place of the fairyland, but there are many powerful people who dare not think about it in ordinary days. The reason why the fairyland dares to represent the justice of the fairyland and the justice of the fairyland is not because the fairyland has been performing its duties, but mainly because they have this ability! Have this power! " Xiangyang came together and whispered. Su Yun nodded in agreement. Xiang Yang led Su Yun to the small door next to the gate of Xianting. There were five smaller side doors next to the gate. You could see many people who had just arrived at lingxuan immortal or even had not arrived at lingxuan immortal enter through the side door, and those who walked through the main door were all of strong cultivation or noble status. Su Yun felt funny. He thought Xianting should be a fair, open and fair place, but this side door told him that Xianting is not completely fair and just. At least from the point of view of the door, it still tastes like the law of the jungle. At the other end of the door, there is a receptionist sent by Xianting. Holding the token, Xiangyang walked over. Seeing this, the receptionist immediately ordered a few times on a shining board, opened his mouth and shouted: "ask the immortal sect has arrived, please go to the ritual hall!" Xiangyang heard the sound and nodded to Su Yun. Xuan''er led the way and went straight to the regular auditorium. The interior of Xianting is like a fortress with countless floors. Su Yun doesn''t know which floor he is on now, and whether this floor is higher and higher up or higher and higher down, but what he can understand is that the Xianting he sees now is just the tip of the iceberg. There seems to be no immortals here. All the people we met on the road were from Xiaoxian sect who came to get together. When they arrive at the gate of the ritual hall, all the disciples they bring stand in front of the gate and wait for them to enter by the leader or deputy leader. Behind a huge open area, the GUI auditorium is hollowed out. You can see the clouds outside from the inside. Therefore, the light is excellent and there is no face to wait outside the door. Su Yun and Xiang Yang go straight in. As soon as they enter, they find that there are many immortals in the GUI auditorium. According to a rough estimate, it is nearly 100. It looks like other immortal sect leaders, All in place. In the center of the hall, there is a transparent column above. Under the column, there is a man with white hair and white clothes. The man holds a book in his hand and bears one hand behind him. Looking at the column, he neither speaks nor starts. He looks unfathomable. Xiang Yang introduced that this is a Xianting expert with great strength. Although all the people present are leaders, the cultivation of these leaders is afraid to be the strength of a three-year-old child in front of this person. This gathering ceremony is presided over by him. In order to frighten the major leaders and show the strength of Xianting, Xianting usually sends immortals to preside over the gathering ceremony, which are not famous outside, but their strength can be comparable to the famous experts in the fairy world. Su Yun stared at the man in white for a while, took his eyes back, thought for a moment, and re examined the other leaders. The ritual hall is more lively than the outside, but the leaders of Xiaoxian sect are talking. The leaders of banyemen and Lianzhu hall haven''t been there yet, and people talk at will. Su Yun and Xiang Yang went to the place where the Xianting people were placed and sat down. Then they closed their eyes to regulate their breath and stopped talking. Xiangyang had planned to introduce Su Yun to several other sects who had some friendship with Wenxian sect. However, seeing that Su Yun was habitually settled, he was not easy to greet, so he had to sit next to him and wait helplessly. At the moment, Xiangyang doesn''t ask for any benefit to ask Xianzong or himself. He just hopes to go back safely this time, but somehow, he always thinks something will happen this Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1031 "Vice leader Xiang Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing lately?" At this time, a voice floated from the side. Su Yun and Xiang yangshun went to see an old man in a gray robe walking here with a crutch. The old man wears very simple clothes. Although his cultivation is very good among these people, he is particularly low-key. He neither adheres to those immortal sects nor deliberately shows anything. He just sits down or talks with people. When he came to Su Yun and Xiang Yang, he directly sat down and smiled at them. "This man is Mr. houshui hall. Strictly speaking, houshui hall is not an immortal sect, but many Sanxian worship this Mr. houshui as their teacher and set up houshui hall. Mr. houshui treats people very well. No matter who he is, he has no religion. He neither adheres to the power of inflammation nor bullies others. No matter who he treats equally in his eyes, he has a very friendly relationship with Xianzong in the past. I asked Xianzong that someone had been taught by him. " Xiangyang whispered to Su Yun nearby. Su Yun heard the sound and immediately stood up and bowed seriously to the old man. He does not admire those powerful people, but admire those with strong virtue. In this world of the jungle, he can still maintain such virtue, which is very valuable. How can people not admire him. "It''s Mr. houshui! I''m sorry, Su Yun! " When Mr. houshui heard the sound, his dark eyes showed doubts. He looked at Su Yun and nodded with appreciation: "you are rich, handsome, talented and extraordinary. You must be very human. Who do you dare to ask?" "Mr. houshui, this is the new leader of Xianzong, Su Yun." Xiangyang, who was next to me, quickly introduced it. When Mr. houshui heard the sound, he was surprised. Xuan''er quickly worshipped and said, "it''s Lord su. Houshui is really clumsy! Disrespect! Disrespect! " Seeing this, Su Yun immediately picked up thick water. "Mr. houshui is too polite. It''s natural that you haven''t seen me and don''t know me. What''s more, I''m just a little question to the leader of Xianzong, and I can''t afford you. Just treat me like an ordinary person." Su Yun smiled. Thick water nodded again and again, and a smile reappeared on his face: "Lord Su is kind and kind, and the wind of benevolence and righteousness strikes around. You have asked the Lord of Xianzong, and asked that Xianzong will rise higher and higher in the future." "Ahaha!" Su Yun smiled. Next to the sun is secretly wiped the sweat benevolence and righteousness on his forehead? This guy is called benevolent "Ah, here comes the Lord of Lianzhu hall!" "Leader banye is here too!" "Lord of Lianzhu hall, long time no see, ha ha ha" "Headmaster banye, you''ve worked hard all the way. Come and sit down and have a rest first." "Lord Lianzhu, how are you? I''m glad and looking forward to hearing that you will also come to Xianting! " Just then, bursts of noise came. It turned out that the people from Lianzhu hall and banyemen had arrived. Seeing that the most important people were present, the leaders of those small immortal sects immediately swarmed over, approached and chatted. In fact, immortals are the same as people. The only difference is that they have more means than people. In the past, the people of these small immortal sects could not touch the existence above the medium-sized immortal sect, because they are the lowest force in the fairy world and will not be paid attention to. Therefore, if they want to know a stronger existence and seek benefits for the sect, this is an excellent opportunity. No one will think that they are so ashamed, because for them, the leaders of these immortal sects are great saints. If they can get help, even a little guidance, they will benefit a lot and enjoy their life. However, Su Yun didn''t go to any of them. Mr. houshui sat there quietly, holding a crutch and looking at these people. Su Yun closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Xiangyang wanted to get up, but he looked at Su Yun and sat down honestly. The man in front of the pillar kept his eyes closed and didn''t stop all this, let alone pay attention to it. The whole hall looks a little messy. These people talked around the two immortal sect leaders for a long time. "Well, I heard that the people of Xianzong also arrived at this gathering ceremony. Where are the people of Xianzong? Stand up and let me see. " Just then, a voice came out of the crowd. Listening to the voice, it was the voice of the Lord of the Lianzhu hall. Asking Xianzong was too harsh for Xiangyang. He hurried to follow his reputation, but he saw that the crowd over there automatically split, and then several people came here. The middle-aged man in a pearl white sword suit in front of him is Li Lianzhu, the hall leader of Lianzhu hall. On his side, the enchanting woman like a young woman is the door leader of banye gate. Lianzhu hall and banye gate used to be rivals, but they have made an unexpected peace and formed allies in recent years. Now many major actions of Lianzhu hall and banye gate will be carried out together. This makes many people wonder how the two immortal sects, who were originally red faced, suddenly reconciled? Li Lianzhu walked here with a look of arrogance. Finally, he stood in front of Xiangyang. He just glanced at Su Yun, xuan''er questioned Xiangyang and said lightly, "how are you recently, vice Lord Xiangyang? Yes? Didn''t your patriarch show up? " "How can we not be present at the ceremony? Otherwise, don''t we say that I asked the immortal sect to ignore the immortal law and regulations?" Xiangyang squeezed out a smile and xuan''er stood up and introduced to the crowd: "as for the leader of my family, he has actually arrived. This is him! This is the new leader I asked Xianzong. The old leader has gone away because of his practice, so this is the new leader I asked Xianzong. " When these words fell, the leaders of the present sect showed surprise. Obviously, few people know the news. Although the big immortal sect doesn''t care about asking the immortal sect, these small immortal sects have occasional contacts with the immortal sect. Naturally, the leader of the immortal sect knows. Unexpectedly, Xiangyang''s words fell, but they attracted bursts of sneers from the Lord of the Lianzhu hall. "Did you lose your temper in practice? So easy? Hehe, I don''t think so. " "Lord Lianzhu, what do you mean by this?" Xiangyang was stunned. "What do you mean?" The Lord of Lianzhu hall snorted and said, "I heard you asked Xianzong about the alliance with Xiaoyao hall, right?" "This" "Hehe, the immortal sect is just a half immortal sect. What about the Xiaoyao hall? What kind of sect is that? That''s a large immortal sect. Is a large immortal sect allied with a Banxian sect? Is that possible? And at this juncture, it''s too suspicious to ask the immortal sect leader to die suddenly? " The main chendao of Lianzhu hall. Although his words were very tactful, the meaning of his words was very clear, and everyone present turned pale. "Can''t you ask the immortal patriarch''s death for another reason?" "Certainly not so coincidental!!" "It''s hard to say that Wenxian sect has become a puppet sect in Xiaoyao hall" Those immortal sect leaders whispered to each other. Although the sound is very small, how can these immortals not hear? Xiangyang was in a hurry. He immediately wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Su Yun. He was stunned and looked at Su Yun, but saw Su Yun take a step forward and stand in front of the people, staring at the Lianzhu hall Lord in front of him with cold eyes "The meaning of your words is quite speculative. Although your guess is well founded, I still hope you can restrain yourself. Don''t say what you think. At least you should find out what''s here!! " Su Yun said at last, he had drunk it out. This drink was really like thunder. People all shook and almost couldn''t stand still. The Lord of Lianzhu hall turned pale and immediately understood Su Yun''s meaning. This is the immortal court. Su Yun is reminding him to pay attention to the rules. He framed an immortal sect and damaged its reputation. There are also relevant penalties in the rules of the immortal court. Behind everyone, there is a judicial officer of the immortal court! The Lord of Lianzhu hall snorted, straightened his face, and shouted again: "I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m here to wake you up when you ask the immortal family!!" "Reminder" "Good, remind!" The Lord of Lianzhu Hall said: "I don''t know how you asked Xianzong to climb the Xiaoyao hall, but I still want to tell you that you''d better not stand in the wrong team, otherwise, don''t ruin the sect you''ve worked hard to establish!!" After saying that, the Lord of Lianzhu hall turned directly and walked to the next position. A group of people gathered for a moment and then dispersed. Xiangyang stared at the Lord of the Lianzhu hall. His eyes were full of doubts. He looked at Su Yun incomprehensibly and asked in amazement, "Lord, what''s going on?" "You can''t ask me that!" Su Yun said lightly, "you have to ask Xing Bai!" Most of this may be caused by the Xiaoyao hall. When the other party learned that wenxianzong had a connection with the Xiaoyao hall, he got angry on wenxianzong''s head. The strength of Lianzhu hall and banyemen is not strong. People think they are better than wenxianzong, but in fact, the current wenxianzong is enough to clean up Lianzhu hall and banyemen. As for Xiaoyao hall, it doesn''t take much effort to fight these two immortal sects. However, Su Yun, as the head of several immortal sects, naturally needs to understand all this. After the ceremony, he still needs to interrogate Xing Bai. He doesn''t want the principals of the immortal sects he controls to make any small moves privately. If so, he will be very unhappy. When the crowd dispersed and sat down, the time was just right. Everyone had arrived. At this time, the gathering ceremony could almost begin. People no longer whispered, and the silence and solemnity in the auditorium were restored The man with white clothes and white hair standing in front of the column opened his eyes. It was shocking that the color of his pupils was also white!! He opened his strange eyes and glanced at the immortal leaders present. He opened his mouth. He was very strange but very serious and shouted, "Hey, you guys, do you have gratitude and resentment?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1032 People looked at each other and didn''t understand what the man meant. Even Su Yun didn''t understand what this meant The man with white clothes and white hair frowned and drank again in a very serious voice: "let me ask you if there is a grudge between you?" People with white clothes and white hair are a little worried about this attitude. How dare they make a noise? Did he say this because the noise of the crowd made him angry? Although these people are afraid, they are also afraid, such as Mr. houshui sitting next to Su Yun over there. "What do you mean, my lord? Please be frank. " Mr. houshui spoke directly, his voice was neither humble nor loud, and there was no look of tension and fear on his face. The man with white clothes and white hair turned his eyes to houshui. After staring at him for a while, xuan''er said faintly, "my name is Baizhi. You don''t have to be polite. As for what I just said, you don''t have to think about it. I just want to tell you a new immortal rule launched by Xianting." "New fairy rules?" Everyone doubts. "Yes, the new fairy rules." Bai Zhidan said: "I will tell you that you are the first people to know the immortal rules, and then the immortal court will notify each sect and scattered cultivation in the immortal world according to the process. The immortal rules are personally formulated by the president. In the immortal world, any gratitude and resentment between the immortal sects that cannot be reconciled can be solved by force. With the consent of both sides, both sides can send experts of each sect, Conduct a fair duel under the witness of Xianting to solve the grievances between the two immortal sects. Before the duel, the two immortal sects can make their own demands and commitments, which will be judged and recognized by Xianting people. If any of you have grievances against others, you can apply for a duel here. " "Duel?" There was a constant cry of surprise. As soon as Bai Zhi said this, the people on the scene immediately became boiling. People whispered and talked to each other. "If one of them refuses, the duel can''t go on?" At this time, Mr. houshui asked again. "Yes." Bai Zhi nodded and said, "we won''t set up a mandatory duel. It''s an injustice to the weak immortal gate!" "If so, isn''t this fairy rule a decoration?" "But if someone initiates a duel against someone and is rejected by the other party, the immortal sect has the right to announce it to the whole immortal court." Bai Zhi added. This sentence can make many leaders present frown. If the other party refuses the duel, and the other party has the right to announce his refusal to duel to the whole Xianting, won''t it lose face at that time? In this way, refusing is losing! "Is it so set? Xianting people are worthy of being Xianting people. If so, the sects in the fairy world will abide by their own laws and dare not act recklessly. Otherwise, once the other party initiates a duel and refuses because they are unable to overcome, they will lose face when they are publicized by the other party." Su Yun whispered. Xiang Yang also agreed and nodded. Once this rule is implemented, I''m afraid the current chaos in the fairy world will be improved accordingly. "Lord Bai Zhi, I want to ask, if you challenge a zongmen, can the contestant of this challenge have rules?" At this time, the Lord of Lianzhu hall suddenly stood up, hugged his fist and asked. Bai Zhi moved his eyes and xuan''er shook his head: "there is no rule! Anyone in the sect can participate, but it should be noted that it must be a member of the sect. As for the number of people on one side, it can not exceed 100 at most and at least not less than one. " "Oh? Is it? That''s really good. I will strongly support this rule! " The Lord of the Lianzhu hall smiled with his fist, but his eyes looked at Xiangyang and Su Yun unconsciously. Bai Zhi nodded. Instead of continuing on this topic, he waved his hand and said loudly, "well, everyone, the time has come. Now, let''s start gathering gifts!" When the sound fell, the huge column behind him suddenly burst into a circle of golden light, and large bronzed characters appeared on the column. Those are the immortal rules formulated by Xianting The unparalleled sect has regained its calm after the last riot, but the current unparalleled sect is more nervous and serious than before. All the disciples inside and outside the sect are in full readiness. If Xianting doesn''t withdraw from the gate of the fairyland, the unparalleled sect will not be safe. What kind of organization is Xianting? I believe that some qualified immortals in the fairy world can know that such a powerful organization is supported by half of the fairy sects in the fairy world. However, to delay such an organization, let alone the strength of the other party, let alone the degree of difficulty. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the other party will not delay the fairy court for too long. And if the time is not long, will the other party wait again? Therefore, this period of time will be the most severe moment for the unparalleled faction. In the main hall of the unparalleled sect, Ao Wushuang and a group of senior leaders of the unparalleled sect gathered together. This time, even Shangguan Qingcheng was present. The atmosphere in the main hall was very serious. Everyone lowered their heads and seemed to be meditating, and Ao Wushuang above didn''t speak for a long time. Although Shangguan Qingcheng''s cultivation is not high, she focuses on cultivating her mind and her state of mind is not bad. Even if all the people here are immortals, she doesn''t feel any discomfort. She still sits gracefully beside Ao unparalleled and looks at the people quietly. "Qinglao." Ao Wushuang opened his mouth. The old man sitting in the first row on the left immediately stood up and hugged Ao Wushuang. "Supreme." "What''s going on outside now?" Ao unparalleled light way. "Report back to the Supreme Master, since you granted the seal of the sect, the unparalleled sect has been eliminated by the elite of our sect. At present, there are no immortals. Casual cultivation passing by has been warned and detour. Not only that, the sect''s defense system has also been improved. The border, array, mark and magic tools have been adjusted and arranged and can be started at any time, Once anything happens, our unparalleled faction will become a solid fortress, and no existence can be easily broken! " Qinglao said one by one. Everyone nodded secretly. These things are really handled by Qing Lao. But as soon as Qing''s old saying was over, there came a cold hum, which made people''s hair tremble and their whole body tremble. "A fortress as solid as gold? Qinglao, is that really appropriate? " Ao Wushuang''s face was full of anger: "do you know where the riots happened? Do you know how many disciples guarded the unparalleled sect and how many borders were isolated? Do you know how many curfews suddenly appeared in my peerless school! You know what? " Ao Wushuang said more and more angrily. In the end, he suddenly stood up and clapped his palm against the jade platform beside the tree. Poof. The jade platform was directly smashed and turned into air powder. Seeing this, the people present immediately stood up from their chairs and knelt on the ground. "Supreme master, calm down!" The voice rang out. Ao matchless gasped violently for a few times, and his eyes stared like a bronze bell. When he went to save Shangguan sister duck, he still suppressed his anger. However, now everything is over. Recalling all the previous things, he felt more and more angry. "Calm down!! How do you want me to calm down? Others regard my peerless faction as nothing! How can I calm down when I want to get in and get out? " Ao Wushuang shouted angrily, "it''s been so long. Shouldn''t you answer me now? How did those curfews enter our Wushuang sect?" He questioned loudly. All the people who lowered their heads did not dare to look up, but qinglao dared to look up and speak. "Return to the Supreme Master. The other party''s extremely rare throne passing magic weapon. This kind of throne passing magic weapon is not allowed to place the passing point. We can directly estimate the location and send people. We are really unable to prevent this magic weapon. However, I believe that the other party must have only one such treasure and there will never be a second one. Therefore, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for them to enter my unparalleled sect again!" "It won''t be that easy? Hum, I hope what you said is true. Then I will ask you again, who are those who attacked my unparalleled sect? " "This" Qinglao hesitated, and some people''s faces became particularly complex. Ao Wushuang frowned slightly and said, "why? Not talking again? Do you want me to check? " "Supreme master, calm down. In fact, we have checked the identity of these people. However, there are too many sects involved here. Strictly speaking, my peerless sect is unable to deal with so many immortal sects. Therefore, even if we know, I''m afraid it won''t help." Qinglao raised his head, sighed and said helplessly. "Too many sects are involved?" Ao matchless frowned: "what clan are involved?" "Bingxian camp, Yuxin sect, Xinta cloud Pavilion, in addition, there is Chaoxian road" There are more than a dozen qinglao listed one by one. The words fell and the main hall was silent. The people were still kneeling, but Ao Wushuang''s face was quite ugly. "So many doors? Is it all for the sake of the gods? " "Most of the time, perhaps what we have found is not complete, and there should be more religious doors to join in!" Qinglao said again. Ao Wushuang held the handrail tightly, and the hand holding the handrail was getting tighter and tighter. So many immortal sects can''t compete with the unparalleled sect. Ants kill elephants. What''s more, these immortal sects are not ants and unparalleled sects are not elephants Qinglao glanced at the scene, smiled and hugged again: "in fact, supreme, this matter is far from as complex as we thought. Since we have known some religious doors, we can take these religious doors as the starting point to fight back!!" Ao matchless heard that a glimmer of light crossed his angry eyes. He stared at qinglao and said, "what''s your plan?" "Their purpose is nothing more than the divine body. What if we give the divine body to them?" Qinglao said with a smile: "so many immortal sects are only for one divine body, so many hungry wolves, but only one piece of fat is supreme. What do you think will happen to a group of hungry wolves competing for food in the end?" Ao Wushuang heard the sound, his breathing suddenly became short, and his expression became a little fanatical¡° Do you mean to deliberately give them a fake Su Qing''er, causing their infighting? "¡° Not only that! " Qinglao said with a smile, "we can also use this to strengthen my unparalleled school!!!" Ao Wushuang is a wise man. When he gets older, he immediately understands. After thinking for a moment, the anger on aowu''s face immediately disappeared and was replaced by a fanatical smile¡° OK!! OK!! OK!!! This plan is very good!! Do as qinglao said immediately! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1033 Rule the auditorium. I don''t know how long it took. I only saw the golden words flashing over and over again on the light column behind Baizhi. Soon, the golden words disappeared and the halo between the light columns dimmed. Those immortals who gathered in front of the light column retreated one step and worshipped the light column. "Li Cheng, San." Bai Zhi gave a shout, which was neither hot nor cold, just like a machine. Hearing the sound, the immortals hugged Bai Zhi again, and xuan''er dispersed separately. "It''s finally over." Xiang Yang, standing beside Su Yun, breathed and said. "You don''t have to be too nervous. It''s just a simple gathering ceremony. They all follow the process and nothing will happen." Su Yun smiled, patted Xiangyang on the shoulder and said, "let''s go back and ask Xianzong quickly. There are still many things to deal with in the sect, but we can''t let Lord Yuanmo carry it alone." "Yes, Lord!" Xiangyang clasped his fist and xuan''er walked outside. The immortals scattered one after another, and the ritual hall, which seemed to be boiling, became quiet. "Please stay!" Just then, a voice suddenly floated out. The immortals who were about to leave the hall stopped one after another and looked at the source of the sound. However, at a glance, these immortals showed great interest. At first, it was the Lord of Lianzhu Hall who was talking! At this time, the Lord of Lianzhu hall suddenly made such a noise and contacted the little things that happened before the gathering ceremony. Some smart people already knew what was going on. Xiangyang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked anxiously at Su Yun. But saw Su Yun''s indifferent face, turned his head and looked at the Lord of Lianzhu hall over there, and the Lord of Lianzhu hall was also looking at him A moment later, the Lord of Lianzhu hall turned around, hugged Bai Zhi over there and said faintly, "Lord Bai Zhi, you said before that the gratitude and resentment between immortal sects can be solved by challenging the rules of Xianting, right?" "This regulation has been incorporated into the immortal regulation. You have seen it when we gathered to observe the regulation just now. Although it has not been notified to the immortal world, it has actually begun to operate." Baizhi light road. The Lord of Lianzhu hall snorted and smiled: "well, since that''s the case, then, Lord Baizhi, I would like to ask you to do this justice. I, Lianzhu hall, will challenge an immortal sect today!!" Bai Zhi heard the sound and looked at the Lord of Lianzhu hall. Xuan''er stepped back three steps, stood seriously, stared at him in a particularly solemn tone and said, "please tell me the door you want to challenge!" "Ask Xianzong!" The Lord of Lianzhu hall smiled and said without hesitation. "Ask immortal sect leader to be present today, which can directly convey information." Bai Zhi turned his head and looked at Su Yun over there. He asked, "would you like to ask the immortal Lord if he is willing to accept it?" "I refuse." As soon as Bai Zhi''s words were finished, Su Yun over there began to speak directly. A word that was neither light nor heavy, neither cold nor hot floated over. All the immortals present were stunned. Su Yun refused!! And so crisp! The Lord of Lianzhu hall over there couldn''t react. A smiling face that was proud and joking was frozen. He looked at Su Yun blankly and couldn''t return to God at all. "You refuse?" "Yes, no, why not? I asked, "Xianzong is not your opponent at all." Su Yundan said: "Lianzhu hall has strong strength, its disciples are all over the fairy world, and there are countless great powers in the sect. On the contrary, I asked Xianzong that it is just a starting immortal sect, or even the immortal sect can not be called. It should be said to be a semi immortal sect. How can we compete with Lianzhu hall with this means? This is a losing duel, so I choose to refuse. " "You" The Lord of Lianzhu hall was so angry that he could hardly speak. Su Yun is totally shameless. He doesn''t care about him at all! Xiangyang was stunned when he heard this! Yes, the immortal sect doesn''t have to answer the duel invitation of Lianzhu hall at all. After all, they are only a semi immortal sect in the eyes of many immortal people. They don''t care about their face at all. "If the other party refuses, this duel cannot be established." Bai Zhi said faintly, still the mechanized voice. "This, this, this" The Lord of Lianzhu hall lost his square inch, and all the plans envisaged before collapsed directly "If there is nothing else, Su will leave." Su Yun hugged his fist and didn''t bother to pay attention to the Lord of the Lianzhu hall. He turned directly and left with Xiangyang. The Lord of Lianzhu hall was angry and clenched his teeth. However, he had no way to take Su Yun. He could only stare at them and watch them leave. This is Xianting. He didn''t dare to fool around. He was so angry that he had to swallow it in his stomach. After leaving Xianting, Su Yun and Xiang Yang rushed directly to ask Xianzong. On the way, Xiangyang held it for a long time, but he couldn''t help opening his mouth after all. "Lord, it should be easy to clean up a Lianzhu hall with my current strength. Why didn''t you take the challenge just now? So as to suppress the arrogance of Lianzhu hall and raise me to ask the name of Xianzong? " Su Yun heard the sound, glanced at him and said lightly, "just now, aren''t you worried that something will happen to this gathering ceremony? Why do you say such a thing? " "Just now, my subordinates remembered that I asked Xianzong not the original one. It must be easy to deal with a Lianzhu hall." Xiangyang smiled awkwardly. "There is absolutely no need to cause more trouble. Why should we take the challenge?" Su Yun shook his head again and again and said in a low voice, "now the immortal sect only needs to develop silently. As for reputation, we don''t have to care too much. The reason why an immortal sect values reputation is that good reputation can accelerate the development of the sect and attract a large number of immortals to join. When there are more people, the power will be greater and the resources will be wider, The scale and strength of the sect are increasing. However, Wenxian sect doesn''t need it. Wenxian sect has the strong assistance of the true demon world and the extreme martial world, and the support of Xiaoyao hall, dalinglong palace and Qianlong hall. Its strength growth is very terrible. If we want to win fame, it will only be in trouble for the current Wenxian sect, but keep a low profile, It''s good for us, so we won''t argue at this time! " Su Yundan said. Hearing this, Xiang Yang nodded again and again: "the patriarch''s mind is careful and admirable." "If it sounds good, don''t say more. I don''t eat that set." Su Yun looked ahead and said in a low voice, "but Lianzhu hall and banye gate are in trouble. Although we refused this time, the Lord of Lianzhu hall was rejected by me today, which actually lost a lot of face. I expect he will not give up. If Lianzhu hall and banye gate work together, it will be very difficult to deal with Xiaoyao hall. We can deal with Xianzong, They thought that they would have some confidence, so I guess the Lord of Lianzhu hall was afraid that he would secretly ask Xianzong about us. First, he would vent his anger at me and second, he would retaliate against Xiaoyao hall. No matter what the scale of Xianzong is, it is also a strength. If they want to deal with Xiaoyao hall, they will never ignore Xianzong. " "So, I asked Xianzong, will there still be trouble?" Xiangyang Leng said. "Trouble has never been less, but it depends on whether you want to solve big trouble or small trouble." "The meaning of the patriarch" "When I asked Xianzong to do things, he was never passive and took the initiative. The trouble was small. Let Xing Bai find a stubble to anger the Lord of Lianzhu hall and force him to duel with Xiaoyao hall." "Can duel deal with Lianzhu hall?" Xiangyang was stunned. This alone is not su Yun''s style of doing things. "I can''t handle it, but I can hold the Lianzhu hall." Su Yun flashed a light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the elite of Lianzhu hall is far less than that of Xiaoyao hall. If I guessed correctly, the duel mentioned, Lianzhu hall will certainly turn to banye gate. The two sects have experts to deal with Xiaoyao hall, and when the two sects are sent to duel with Xiaoyao hall, you are ready to lead everyone from Wenxian sect to attack these two sects directly! Plunder all their resources! " "Well" Xiangyang was frightened for a long time and couldn''t speak He looked at Su Yun blankly. After a while, he said tremblingly, "is it really good for the patriarch?" "Why not?" Su Yundan said, "you should remember that you only plunder resources, kill less and be delayed less." "But this is the fairyland. How can we do this?" "I know this is the fairyland, but you should see the current situation clearly. Xianting people don''t know. They just released a flawed fairy rule, that is duel!!" Su Yunshen said: "it''s not a good thing to send our experts to fight and solve the grievances between the two sects during the duel, because the sect doesn''t have much power to fight when the sect experts are sent to duel. Xiaoyao hall took the high hands of the two sects. It''s easy to ask Xianzong to kill them suddenly and seize resources. Don''t kill them, After robbing the resources, the two sects are unable to support so many disciples. They will naturally dissolve. Then I will ask Qin Qianlong to come forward and take away all these disciples. In this way, the two sects will naturally be destroyed! " Su Yun said carefully. Xiangyang was really shocked when he heard the sound. It seems that the whole plan is wonderful. The people of the two sects don''t know what''s going on, but they don''t want the enemy to have divided them "Lord, although your idea is wonderful, won''t Xianting people intervene?" Xiangyang thought about it and said with great worry. "At present, the situation in the fairyland is complex. The immortal rules of the duel launched by Xianting are actually evidence that they have no time to deal with the grievances between the immortal sects. We can do it at this time, and we can only do it at this time, do you understand?" He turned his head and stared at Xiangyang seriously. Xiangyang was so excited that he nodded and said yes. At this time, he found that the man in front of him was not only terrible in strength, but also terrible in mind Fortunately, I followed this man, otherwise I don''t know how to die. Xiangyang thought in his heart. Looking at Su Yun again, he saw that he was calm again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1034 In the secluded courtyard, a female disciple of peerless sect in dark red sword clothes was lying furtively on the rockery in the center of the courtyard, carefully spreading a roll of red paper on the ground. Around her is a circle of gray halo, which is like a circular wall, completely isolating her breath from the outside world. People outside can''t feel her existence as long as they don''t see her. The roll of paper was carefully spread on the ground by her. When it was all spread out, the roll of paper disappeared and disappeared without a trace, as if it didn''t exist at all. "Good, it''s all done!" The woman whispered, got up directly, ran out of the rockery, looked around, no one then withdrew her magic and walked away directly. Not long after the woman left here, two figures came out slowly in the dark. Both of them were dressed in unparalleled costumes. They were a man and a woman. As soon as they appeared, they looked in the direction of the woman''s departure and didn''t take back their eyes for a long time. "Younger martial sister, you guessed well. Qiu Dong has betrayed my peerless sect!! She must be working for the so-called alliance now? " The man on the left said. "Last time, several of our martial sisters went to jingyatian to look for wanxincao at the order of our school, but they were accidentally attacked by a large number of other immortals. I lost touch with all the martial sisters, and only less than half of them escaped back. At the beginning, autumn and winter were also missing. We didn''t meet the injured autumn and winter until halfway. Autumn and winter were seriously injured, and we didn''t care, But after she recovered from her injury, we gradually found that she was not right. Her cultivation habits and past actions were quite different from those before. Although it was not obvious, I still noticed that if I guessed correctly, this person was not autumn and winter, the real autumn and winter. I was afraid that she had died in the hands of those immortals, and those immortals must not be inexplicable immortals, Maybe it''s the people of the alliance. All this is just that the alliance people want to insert a traitor in my unparalleled faction! " Said the woman on the right. The man heard the sound and nodded approvingly: "report the matter to the supreme master quickly and ask him to make a decision!" "It''s right to report, but when I suspected autumn and winter before, I already told the Supreme Master that the Supreme Master has instructions. If autumn and winter are really people of the alliance, we can''t scare the snake and let her take action!" "Let her act?" The man''s face changed slightly: "younger martial sister, the magic weapon she just arranged contains a terrible smell. When she removes the spell to shield the breath, you don''t smell the residual smell on her. If she is allowed to do it, once the incident happens, the consequences will be very serious!!!" "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. The elders have already made plans. Now we want the alliance to start quickly! We''re in a hurry if they don''t do it! " The woman smiled and said something unfathomable. The man heard the sound and thought hard for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say Su Yun returned to ask Xianzong and went back to his room to practice. As for dealing with Lianzhu hall and banyemen, he handed it over to Xiangyang and Yuanmo. The two sects are not big or small, neither difficult nor easy to deal with. However, Su Yun doesn''t want to do it himself this time. This time, power should be a test of Yuanmo and Xiangyang. Cultivation is extremely boring, especially in the realm of lingxuan immortal. Every promotion is as difficult as heaven. Even with the blessing of a series of magic weapons such as the holy imperial robe and the blessing of talents, Su Yun''s promotion speed at the moment has become particularly slow. Compared with the period of lingxuan saint, it is different from heaven and earth. Even if he absorbs immortal coins, the effect is very small. The turmoil in the fairyland is beyond Su Yun''s imagination, and the speed of its change is really surprising. Su Yun never thought that he had faced such a situation, let alone that he would run rampant in this immortal land. Recalling his time in tianwu mainland, it is really sad, and the wonderful world of Jiwu is also very missed. Somehow, he suddenly missed the fox charm. If she was on the side, even the cultivation would not be so boring. There was also the Huairou rain of Huizhi Lanxin, and he didn''t know how these two women were in Beiyang. Take a moment and go back to Beiyang to have a look, so as not to miss the fox for a long time. Su Yun sighed, closed his eyes again and fixed the plate. I really don''t know how many days I''ve been sitting. The thoughts in his mind turn round and round. Memories and fantasies alternate in his mind for a long time. His thoughts sometimes seem to have countless legs and run around, or countless wings and fly around. Su Yun has never experienced this phenomenon. When he slowly opened his eyes, everything in his mind was confused, but it disappeared and swept away. A strange sense of tranquility rose in his body and mind. This unspeakable feeling made him very comfortable! This comfort comes more from the heart. Is there a breakthrough? Su Yun was inexplicable, but there was no increase in cultivation. Instead, his state of mind seemed more spacious. He was used to letting things go, so he didn''t think much. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. At this time, there was a slight and serious knock on the door outside the house¡° Come in! " Su Yun raised his head and said faintly. Creak!!! The door was pushed open, and a round devil in a maroon robe came in. He closed the door and went to Su Yun to salute with a fist¡° My Lord. "¡° Is it done? "¡° After that, most of the resources of Lianzhu hall and banye gate have been plundered, and those that can''t be taken away have also been destroyed by us. Now these two religious gates have completely lost their residences. " The round devil said respectfully¡° How''s the decisive battle over there in Xiaoyao hall? " Su Yun patted his sleeves, stood up and asked¡° The duel lasted three days. Xing Bai chose good players according to our previous plan. He won some first and then lost some. He dragged the people of Lianzhu hall and banyemen and attracted their attention with the uncertain outcome of the duel. Finally, he suddenly fought back and directly decided the war. Xiaoyao hall won. "¡° Well done. " Su Yun nodded with satisfaction¡° The duel condition proposed by Xing Bai is 10 million cents. As long as Xiaoyao hall wins the duel, Lianzhu hall will have to pay 10 million cents in Xiaoyao hall. Now that Xiaoyao hall wins, Lianzhu hall owes 10 million cents. In the past, Lianzhu hall and banyemen immortal sects were still possible to collect these 10 million cents, but now it seems, This is Arabian Nights, and the temple of the pearl is unable to pay for the immortal coins. According to the rules of the celestial being, they are against the rules of the fairy, but the temple of the lotus is subjected to a disaster. The fairy court will probably understand that the magic court will give the time limit to the one thousand beads, and then investigate the destruction of the resources of the Lian Zhu hall and half ye men''s resources. Lianzhu hall owes a huge debt and must ask the disciples to repay it together. This huge sum of money is not a small amount. How can the disciples be willing to repay for the incompetent Lianzhu hall? So at this time, Lord Qin will certainly receive many experts from the Lianzhu hall, even the half leaf gate. In this way, the Lord''s plan will be fully realized. " The round devil said. Although he said it slowly, the admiration in his words didn''t hide anything. Such a result did not exceed Su Yun''s accident. In fact, the strength of Yuanmo and others is also good. Let them do this thing, most of them can''t make mistakes¡° Good! " Su Yun nodded, opened his mouth and said: "all the resources of banyemen and Lianzhu hall should be transferred to wenxianzong to develop the sect. Among the several immortal sects, wenxianzong''s strength is the weakest at present. We must improve its strength quickly in order to cope with the fluctuations in the future."¡° Future turbulence? "¡° Yes, and it''s not far. " Su Yun took a hard breath and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation at the gate of the fairyland?"¡° It is reported that Xianting has begun to close the boundary. This process will take some time, but it is estimated that it will be completed within 10 days! " The round devil respectfully said¡° Ten? Then the time is a little tight. " Su Yun frowned¡° Sir, I don''t know when we will get through this time. We need to inform the real demon world first. "¡° No need. " Su Yun shook his head: "I didn''t expect that if the boundary is really closed, it is also possible for Xianting people to open the boundary and open the fairy world. However, it''s still a challenge now. I''d better find a way to deal with the current crisis."¡° The current crisis? " The round devil hugged his fist again and said seriously, "please make it clear to Lord devil."¡° Express? How else does this need to be expressed? " Su Yundan said: "the fairyland is sealed off, and people from all worlds cannot enter. The main force of the Xianting must return from the gate of the fairyland, fully investigate the cause of this matter, and catch those people from all worlds who fled from the gate of the fairyland. Once the Xianting people find clues, the schemers will be in trouble, so I expect that they will act within these ten days. Once the schemers start to act, Seizing the body of the gods again will certainly bring a great disturbance to the fairy world. Since we ask the four factions of Xianzong, Xiaoyao hall, Qianlong hall and dalinglong palace to be one, we can''t stay out of it! "¡° What should we do? "¡° Quickly integrate the resources of Lianzhu hall and banyemen, and then inform Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming and Xing Bai, so that they can quickly gather all their forces and let the three of them come here to see me. They must be prepared before the turmoil begins! "¡° Before the turmoil began, when did adults think it began? "¡° When? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1035 Ask Xianzong in the conference hall. Su Yun sat quietly at the top of the hall. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming and Yuan Mo sat around. Xiang Yang bowed to the center and was respectfully telling Su Yun what to do. "Now most of the experts in Xianting are gathered in two places, one big head and one small head, which is the gate of the fairy world and between the Lianzhu hall and the banye gate, and the interior of Xianting may be in an unprecedented emptiness at the moment! For nearly ten thousand years, there has never been such a thing in the fairy world. The people of Xianting have a sense of crisis. At this time, they are afraid to go all out. Xianting has some means we have never seen before. At this time, we can also see the current array of closing the world! This is the beginning! " Xiangyang said seriously. This sentence fell, and all the giants present showed their faces. "If so, wouldn''t it be better for us to keep a low profile and let those unbearable immortal sects offend the eyebrows of Xianting? But it seems that the adult asked us to gather strength. It''s like preparing to do something. Isn''t the adult going to attack Xianting? " Xing Bai opened his mouth. "Your Excellency has his own intention to do things. How dare Lord Xing speculate? What''s more, with our current strength, it''s a suicide attack on Xianting! " Qin Qianlong glanced at Xing Bai and whispered. Xing Bai trembled, got up quickly, hugged Su Yun, and said in fear, "please forgive me." "You are innocent." Su Yun raised his hand and said lightly, "and I really want to act, but not to Xianting, nor can I do to Xianting. As for who it is, it can not be accurately determined. " "With the strength of our four immortal sects and the unparalleled strength of adults, it is more than enough to deal with any immortal sect, but is there any immortal sect in the fairy world worth our shot?" Xiangyang couldn''t help but hehe said. But this is just a compliment. Su Yun can hear that although he has not entered the fairy world for as long as these old immortals, he also understands the horror of Xianting. Now, the strength in Su Yun''s hand can''t plug the teeth of Xianting. He can''t predict the depth of Xianting. Wei Ming doesn''t dare to speak. In front of Su Yun, he always looks frightened. "Well, everybody, don''t say any more nonsense. This may be a hard battle. This time, we can''t avoid it. No one can avoid it. Inform you in advance to make preparations in advance, so as to avoid being in a hurry, being out of control and breaking things." Su Yun said faintly, "I have asked Xiangyang to prepare materials for you in advance. Later, Xiangyang will distribute materials to you according to the plan. Once things start, the unparalleled faction is bound to hear the news first. As soon as the news comes out, one of the few forces in Xianting will quickly lean against the unparalleled faction. Let''s gather our strength first and wait for the opportunity." "Waiting for what time? The unparalleled faction is in turmoil. Shall we take advantage of the chaos to clean up those who attacked the unparalleled faction? " Xing Bai asked. "No, the target should be determined first this time. If the target can be confirmed quickly, it is still the old way to directly seize resources and encircle Wei and save Zhao. The unparalleled faction must keep it, and I mean, the divine body must not be touched by anyone! She must be kept safe! " Su Yun said. Su Yun did so much just for Su Qing''er. Now the threat of the real demon world is not big. The fairy world has no time to take care of the real demon world. In addition, Su Yun has provided a large number of fairy tools and elixirs for the real demon world and trained countless demon people experts. Unless the whole fairy world takes the real demon world as the enemy, it is more than enough for the real demon world to protect itself, After all, Su Yun has four immortal sects in his hands at the moment. "The owner of the divine body is a person of great importance to adults. Apart from others, even for adults, we must keep her. Since she is in the unparalleled sect, we should also find ways to secretly cooperate with the unparalleled sect." At this time, Xiangyang opened his mouth. Qin Qianlong and Xing Baiqi glanced at him and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything. Su Yun glanced at these people and thought about it for a while. His eyes were suddenly cold. A trace of ferocity raised from the corners of his mouth: "I know that you are not willing to help Su here out of sincerity, because your lives are in Su''s hands. In fact, for Su, this is the next policy. If there is no way to do, Su would definitely not do it, but now that you have done it, You should stick to it and do it thoroughly. If you are willing to do it well, Mr. Su can guarantee that you will be relieved of the poison in your body under appropriate circumstances. Of course, Mr. Su will never treat you badly during this period. If you want anything, Mr. Su will give it as long as he has it. He will not be stingy, but if you have other intentions, If you want to remove the poison from your body by your own means and betray Su, don''t blame Su for his ruthlessness. I believe the Lord of Xiaoyao hall and Kui Yang will be the best example you see! " His voice was particularly cold at this moment, like a sword in his words. Everyone trembled except the round devil. Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai still have a look of fear on their faces. After all, they can remember the tragic death of the Lord of Xiaoyao hall. Although the Lord of Xiaoyao hall has done flawlessly, they still can''t do anything. Su Yun lost his life in an instant and was erased by Su Yun. Wei Ming lowers his head and looks very white. The picture that Kui Yang was directly erased by Su Yun''s wind and thunder is still lingering in his mind. He stands far away and wants to participate in the war and help Kui Yang, but Kui Yang has been killed by Su Yun before he gets close "We all understand what your excellency means. In fact, your Excellency has been very kind to us. Since we met your excellency, we have no worries about food and clothing, we have inexhaustible magic weapons and pills, and we have been exposed to many things we didn''t dare to think about before. Apart from others, isn''t the overall strength of the Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and Wenxian sect much stronger than before? Xiangyang has sincerely submitted to adults. Even if Xiangyang doesn''t eat the heart control pill, he is willing to follow adults all the time! " At this time, Xiang Yang stood up, knelt down on his knees, knocked his head to the ground, and said seriously and piously. The other three looked at him. Su Yun stared at Xiangyang, but couldn''t see his face. In fact, whether Xiangyang was true or false this time, it didn''t matter. At least, his move was enough in front of Su Yun. The other three immediately got up and knelt on the ground like the sun, shouting: "we will respect adults, never live up to their expectations, and swear to follow adults to the death!!" The voice rippled. Su Yun''s face recovered. He nodded with satisfaction, stood up, walked over and helped the four people up one by one. "Everybody get up." "Thank you." People stood up, but never sat down again and stood respectfully. Su Yun glanced at the crowd and looked at the round devil next to him. He was still sitting, but Su Yun was not angry. "If you treat me sincerely, I will not lose you. Su Yun''s ability is not big, but it will not be small. Sooner or later, you will stand out." It''s time for him to make a promise, but for the promise, I believe these people are more concerned about interests. Most of them will not doubt Su Yun''s strength. They can kill Kui Yang and Xiaoyao hall Lord. This strength is enough to eat in the middle and lower levels of the fairy world. "My Lord!! My Lord!!!!!" Just then, there was a sudden cry outside the house. Su Yun and others were stunned. They all looked at the door, but saw a disciple of the immortal sect running in and kneeling on the ground. Su Yun looked at her and her face was slightly heavy. This person is actually a demon. He was sent by Su Yun to monitor the peerless sect. "What happened to the peerless sect?" Su Yun asked urgently. "Yes!!" The disciple was out of breath and said in a hurry: "not long ago, there was a violent explosion in the unparalleled sect. Then the whole sect suddenly shook wildly and couldn''t stop at all, not only on the ground, but also in the air. The people in the sect couldn''t stand stably in the shaking area, so they had to evacuate. Unexpectedly, at this time, A large group of immortals who didn''t know where to appear suddenly entered the unparalleled sect. The unparalleled sect relied on the border to resist for a while, but the other party came prepared, brought a lot of magic weapons to break the border and killed the generals all the way. These people!! I''m afraid it''s all aimed at the body of the gods. It seems that Ao Wushuang, the supreme leader of the peerless sect, can''t resist it! " "Everybody!! Team up right now and follow me, unparalleled!! " Su Yun roared. "Lord devil, don''t you implement the strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao? In this way, we can not only solve the unparalleled crisis, but also seize resources and develop ourselves. " The round devil nearby respectfully said. "It''s too late to go to the peerless sect from here with so many people. It must take a few days. I''m afraid the peerless sect can''t hold on at that time. Since the other party has invaded the peerless sect, it won''t stay long. If I go around to fight their sect now, I''m afraid they have destroyed the peerless sect and come back for help, so! What''s the point? " The round devil heard the sound and stopped talking. "Xiang Yang, Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai! Listen! " Su Yun shouted. "My subordinates are here!" Everyone shouted with fists. "I ordered you to gather disciples quickly and gather at the magic cloud yuan in front of the unparalleled sect. You must arrive at the magic cloud yuan one day later. If anyone doesn''t arrive, raise your head and meet him! Now, everyone, get ready for arraignment! Without the slightest delay, come on! " Su Yun shouted loudly. "Yes!" The four immediately threw fists, turned and ran out. The round devil looked at the four people who left, took a deep breath and said: "now the scale of these four sects is no longer larger than before! I''m afraid this move will cause turbulence! " "The turbulence is not small for a long time. I just add another point to it!!" Su Yun said grimly, "I don''t care who the other party is, but if I want to move the spirit, I will destroy it!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1036 Xiangyang, Qin Qianlong and others are not slow. In fact, when Su Yun called them, he informed them to gather their own strength. Now he asked them to gather all their disciples, which is naturally very fast. The disciples of Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall know that the three sects have formed an alliance. Now they don''t think it''s strange to gather together. They just think that their leader has major actions to take, while the disciples of dalinglong palace don''t think there''s anything strange. After all, as the defeated sect, they follow the lead of Qin Qianlong. Su Yun also informed Bachi of this action. Bachi still had no obstacles to this. He always believed in Su Yun, so no matter what decision su Yun made, he gave more support. When Su Yun led the round devil and others to the magic cloud yuan, the place was now gathered by numerous sect disciples. At a glance, it was full of heads. There was a dark and spectacular scene on the white cloud yuan. This time, several immortal sects were afraid to send out more than one million immortals. "There are so many immortals. Their action together will attract the attention of many people. After this action, we are afraid that there will be a lot of trouble." The round devil glanced at the people on the magic cloud and whispered. "The unparalleled faction has been attacked. It is already in danger. The situation is too sudden. I have to do this." Su Yun said. "I won''t obstruct what Lord Mojun has done. If what Lord Mojun has done is wrong, what I should do is to correct your mistake. However, it''s still the current situation that makes the round devil care about. Don''t lord Mojun feel a little strange?" At this time, the round devil suddenly turned around, hugged his fist and said seriously. "The situation?" Su Yun frowned and turned his head to look at him: "what do you think is different?" "Peerless sect is also a well-known immortal sect in the fairy world. Its strength is so strong that even Da Linglong palace can''t compare with it. However, such a sect was suddenly broken by others. Adults don''t think it strange?" Round magic road. "Since the other party chooses to capture the body of the gods, how can he not be prepared? The unparalleled faction is mostly defenseless. " Su Yun said. "But not long ago, the round devil asked the disciples stationed at the edge of the peerless sect and staring at the peerless sect. They claimed that they had not found that the peerless sect had sent disciples to other sects for help recently. Even when the sects were broken, they did not seek support. Doesn''t that explain anything?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his thoughts began. A moment later, his voice sank: "elder Yuanmo means unparalleled. In fact, he took the initiative to put the other party in this time?" "It''s possible." The round devil said in a low voice, "it''s the residence of the peerless sect. How can it be easily broken? I think unless it''s Xianting, no matter who attacks the peerless sect, the peerless sect will more or less support for a period of time. However, it''s just a day from the other party''s attack to entering the sect, isn''t it too fast? Unless the other party suddenly attacks the big Linglong palace as we did at the beginning, and they occupy all favorable factors when they are unprepared, however, the current peerless faction cannot be vigilant. If the original alarm system of the big Linglong palace is zero, the current alarm system of the peerless faction should reach 100, so this assumption is not tenable, Only when they let each other in can it be established. " "According to the round devil elder, it''s really possible that the peerless faction put each other in by itself. In that case, what is the peerless faction going to do? Destroy each other in one fell swoop? " Su Yun asked. "I don''t know this." The round devil shook his head: "it''s also possible to eliminate it. Maybe it''s also possible to investigate the behind the scenes." "Does the round demon elder think we should go this trip?" "We can watch the times and wait for changes. Previously, we went to the unparalleled sect, but don''t directly intervene. Now miss Qing''er is still fine. We don''t take rash actions, otherwise if the unparalleled sect really has a plan, it will be bad if it is disrupted by us." "OK." Su Yun nodded: "then do as the round demon elder said." "I just said that. If Lord devil has a better idea, please ignore my words." The round devil hurried. "No, what Lord Yuanmo said is reasonable." Su Yun said, xuan''er accelerated and leaned towards the magic cloud. A long rainbow light passed over the magic cloud yuan. All the black disciples looked up. When the rainbow light was close to the front of the disciples, it stopped. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming and Xiang Yang flew over together and shouted to Su Yun. "My Lord, everything is ready. You can start at any time." "It''s surrounded by clouds and fog. Easily, our people won''t be found by other immortals. Peerless school is busy with its own affairs and can''t find our existence." Xiang Yang and Xing Bai came over and said respectfully. "Can you send an eye liner to the unparalleled faction?" "Ten waves of spies have been sent and six waves have returned. At present, the war of the peerless sect has been very fierce. The other party has sent experts of lingxuan God to intervene in the war. All the experts of the peerless sect have participated in the war, but the peerless sect still has some irresistible meaning. Ao peerless has been injured and was forced to retire." Qin Qianlong said. "What? Ao Wushuang is hurt? " Su Yun was quite surprised. "How is that possible? Ao''s unparalleled strength is obvious to all. Most people who can easily hurt him should be the Supreme Master of Daxian sect! " The round devil said in a deep voice, which was full of questions. "At first, we were shocked when we heard the news. However, it was true that Ao Wushuang was directly knocked down by the other party. He looked very embarrassed. If it weren''t for the desperate protection of several elders of Wushuang sect, he would almost fall. Now a group of people of Wushuang sect have hid in the forbidden area and reluctantly resisted by relying on the Dharma array in the forbidden area of Wushuang sect." Qin Qianlong sank. Su Yun''s face was particularly ugly when he heard the sound. However, a moment later, he seemed to think of something and asked again, "so the unparalleled sect can send someone to other sects for support?" "This" Qin Qianlong thought for a moment, frowning slightly: "I haven''t seen it." "Never seen it? Last time, the immortal sects forced the palace against the unparalleled sect, but the unparalleled sect called for the support of several influential sects in the fairy world. This time, the crisis is more serious than the last time. How can they not send someone for help? " Su Yun took a deep breath, looked at the round devil, nodded and said, "maybe it''s really like what the round devil elder said. This unparalleled sect is all acting. They should have a plan." "Very likely." The round devil nodded. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Xiang Yang asked. Su Yun thought for a moment, then waved and shouted, "whatever else, everything at present is just our guess. We don''t know the specific situation. First get close to the unparalleled faction, and then look at the changes. If things are not what we guessed, we''ll help the unparalleled faction immediately!!!" "Yes!!!!!" Xiangyang and others were ordered to subpoena immediately. The army immediately moved, and the immortal on the whole magic cloud began to fly out like a torrent, forcing the unparalleled sect! Such a magnificent scene, I''m afraid no one in the whole fairyland can do it. Su Yun was a little uneasy. In fact, the round devil''s guess is very possible. The unparalleled faction was broken too suddenly, and AO unparalleled was injured too suddenly. Everything seems abnormal. But if everything is not deliberately done by the unparalleled faction, but actually, that''s the case, then Qing''er''s situation is very dangerous!!! With this uneasy state of mind, he seemed a little anxious and led the large army to approach the unparalleled faction quickly. However, before the army approached Wushuang sect, a group of disciples from Qianlong hall hurriedly flew from the direction of Wushuang sect and rushed here directly. When Qin Qianlong saw it, he shouted, "my Lord, it''s the seventh wave exploration team sent by his subordinates." "Ask quickly." Su Yun drank low. Qin Qianlong nodded and sent a message over there. The detective team rushed at once. "Hall leader!" The crowd shouted. "How''s the peerless faction?" Qin Qianlong asked urgently. "Report back to the hall leader. Half of the sects of the unparalleled sect have been broken. There are a large number of people attacking the unparalleled sect, roughly 300000, and more than ten sects participated. However, the subordinates found that the other party seems to have begun to retreat and has no intention to continue to attack." "Retreat?" Qin Qianlong was stunned. Su Yun was also stunned. His eyes shook slightly and his face was a little ugly. He hurriedly asked the man, "but the unparalleled faction beat them back?" "No." The spy shook his head: "the unparalleled faction has always been at a disadvantage and has no power to resist. They retreated by themselves." Su Yun''s heart beat wildly, and a bad idea floated in his mind. "Report!!!!!" Just then, a very loud voice came out again in the distance. Qin Qianlong looked and found another team of spies coming. "It''s the eighth team!!" Qin Qianlong shouted. Su Yun looked over there. However, this group of people rushed over in a fierce manner and shouted directly without being asked by the people "Report to the hall leader!! My subordinates found that the other party has captured the owner of the divine body and is retreating with all his strength!!! " The sound was loud and rippling. However, as soon as he said this, Su Yun froze. Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Wei Ming all looked at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun''s face was as ugly as paper. His lips trembled for a while and whispered to the spy, "what did you just say???" "Report back to your excellency. My subordinates have found that the other party has captured the owner of the divine body and is retreating with all strength this time!!!" The spy answered loudly again. But this one! But like a sledgehammer, it fiercely hit Su Yun''s heart! Full retreat? Has captured the owner of the divine body? That means that Qing''er has been caught by the other party?? The unparalleled sect didn''t keep the inclination!!!!!! His whole body trembled, he woke up, his face suddenly ferocious, and he shouted "pass on the life!! full speed forward!! I don''t care what method you use, this time!! I want all those who peep at the body of the gods to die!!!! Give it all to me!! Rush!!! " The roar rippled between heaven and earth. Qin Qianlong and others were stunned. However, seeing Su Yun''s crazy and bright red eyes, they knew that Su Yun was not kidding¡° Everybody, full speed!! Hurry with magic weapons! The target is unparalleled!! "¡° Come on!!!! Speed up! "¡° Anyone who is slow will be executed! "¡° Hurry up!! Ready to fight! " Xiang Yang, Wei Ming, Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong immediately reacted and shouted¡° Rush!!!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1037 If Su Yun was just worried before, this time, he was really anxious! The body of the gods must be Qing''er, which is absolutely not wrong. However, he never thought that Ao Wushuang could not keep Qing''er in the end. The army moved forward at full speed. Because there were so many immortals and everyone''s speed was different, the whole army was dragged into a long line across the sky. Almost all the people in front were close to the unparalleled faction, but the talents behind just flew out of the magic cloud field. "Sir, we must wait for the people behind us, otherwise the front is too long. No matter what happens, it will be extremely unfavorable to us." Xing Bai glanced at the formation of the army, immediately rushed to Su Yun and shouted at him. However, Su Yun''s eyes were red and his expression was anxious. How could he still be in the mood to listen to him? "My Lord!" Xing Bai shouted again. But Su Yun''s speed has been raised a lot at this moment. Seeing this, the round devil frowned slightly, accelerated and struggled to catch up with Su Yun. "Lord devil, in fact, you rush after her like this. Maybe you can''t save miss Xia''er, but hurt her!!" The words fell like a beam, blocking Su Yun''s way, and his whole body slowed down immediately "What do you mean?" Su Yun turned his head and stared at the round devil seriously. Seeing this, the round devil quickly hugged his fist, and xuan''er said particularly seriously: "Lord devil, our front is so long that there are only less than 20000 people in the leading force, and it is said that there are more than 300000 thieves attacking the unparalleled sect. Even if we catch up, we will not save Miss Su qinger. Maybe the other party sees us attacking and is in a hurry, It''s not possible to do anything to miss Qing''er. Immortal''s means are changeable at best and strange and unpredictable at worst. If we don''t have the means to save miss Qing''er, we''d better not venture in like this, otherwise we will only harm miss! " Round devil said it sincerely. Several other responsible persons saw it and didn''t speak. They looked at Su Yun together. In fact, they are also uneasy. Once people are impulsive, there will be countless flaws exposed. Seeing this, Su Yun felt distressed and slightly tight. He gasped violently and bowed his head in meditation. What the round devil said is not unreasonable. Although his intention is to stop himself, Su Yun himself also understands that if he passes so rashly, the possibility of failure should be greater. Even if he catches up with those people, he may not be able to successfully stop the other party. "Then what can the round demon elder do to save the fallen son?" Su Yun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "This" The round devil thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Lord devil, we should judge the direction of their retreat, rush to their destination in advance and launch a sneak attack on them halfway. In this way, we will have a better chance of recapturing miss Qing''er." "Determine where they are retreating? Even if the spies sent know where they are going, they will lose each other''s whereabouts when they come and inform us. How to get to the middle of the other party''s place? How to overtake each other? These problems are not easy to solve! " The nearby Xiangyang immediately croaked. Although he knew that the round devil was kind, these things were simply impossible for the moment. The round devil ignored Xiangyang''s words and didn''t even look at him. "Elder yuan Mo, what Lord Xiang Yang said is also what I want to say. Do you think it is possible for us to go around in front of each other and ambush them?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "It''s man-made." The round devil whispered, "nothing in the world is absolute. Even the most powerful is not really invincible. At present, the thieves who attack the unparalleled sect and rob the body of the gods have fled, but they actually have a disadvantage similar to us but not as serious as us." "What are the disadvantages?" "That''s more people, slower speed!" The round devil said seriously: "we have more than a million immortals, but it took a lot of time to get here, while the other party has more than 300000. Although there are not as many as ours, there are also a lot. They have a large number, so they will go slowly. These more than 300000 immortals must not be a disciple. Since miss Qing''er fell into their hands, People from all factions will certainly start to think about how to capture miss Qing''er alone, obtain the divine body and become the supreme existence. Therefore, I expect that once these people escape from the unparalleled faction, they will have a dispute. Because the unparalleled faction is unable to pursue them, they are actually safe, so they will not escape at full speed when they escape. If we want to ambush in front of them, It must be easy! " These words fell to the ground and made everyone bright. Even Su Yun nodded again and again at the moment. The round devil is right. There is only one divine body, and the other party is obviously not a single immortal sect, but an organized army composed of multiple immortal sects. Such internal contradictions are great. Once they break out, the consequences are unimaginable. Although they leave the unparalleled sect in a hurry, they must be very slow on the way. "In that case, the subordinates immediately contact the spies and let them tell the location." Qin Qianlong shouted quickly. "No need. The spy sends a message by magic. There is an error of half a column of incense in the middle. Don''t ask." Su Yun said faintly. Xuan''er took a magic weapon out of the bag. Wen tianbaoling! He held the magic weapon and slightly stimulated the immortal spirit. The magic weapon burst into a bright white halo. Su Yun stared at the halo for a while and then put it away. He thought for a while, raised his hand and shouted: "turn around all directions and attack in the air in May. The people in front are one point slower and the people behind are one point faster. The distance between the front and back of the formation should not exceed 10000 meters, Everyone must be in strict readiness and must not carry the slightest bit. If anyone comes late, he will be killed directly. He will not be tolerated. Everyone will take full action! Come on! " When they heard the sound, they were stunned first and then reacted. The magic weapon used by Su Yun just now seems to be a magic weapon to lock the position. However, they don''t know that Su Qing''er is not what Su Yun locked with Wen tianbaoling. Somehow, Su Qing''er can''t lock the position. Perhaps he was cast a spell by the other party and can''t peep at the position. Therefore, he can only choose the spy of the hidden dragon hall. Knowing the general location, Su Yun knew the other party''s route to evacuate. Although he didn''t come to the fairyland for a long time, because Su qinger was in the unparalleled sect, he knew all the terrain around the unparalleled sect like the back of his hand. After determining the position, the army composed of the four immortal sects rushed directly into the air in May The periphery of the peerless faction has been filled with turbulent destruction and pungent blood. At this moment, the once magnificent and solemn gate of the peerless faction is also broken walls and tiles, desolate, and the ground is full of corpses. It is impossible to tell whether it is the corpse of the peerless faction or the corpse of the intruder. All the clouds in this area are red by blood. I don''t know when a group of people came from the inside of the unparalleled faction. The costumes of these people are the same, but many people''s costumes are ragged and unkempt. They seem very embarrassed, but they look very serious. Those guys covered with blood don''t show any pain. It''s strange that they can see the very serious injuries on them, In fact, it doesn''t affect anything at all. These people are all from the peerless sect, and the one who walks in front is the supreme Ao peerless of the peerless sect. He looked at the corpses all over the ground quietly. His pace seemed slow and heavy. He would take more eyes on the corpses of every person wearing unparalleled clothes on the ground. "How many people have we sacrificed this time?" He turned his head and asked in a slightly hoarse voice. "Tell the Supreme Master that we have lost 375 disciples." Qinglao came forward and said with fists. "I mean the number of people after elimination." Ao wushuangshen said. "Supreme, this is the number after elimination. After setting up this plan, the supreme people deliberately lowered the threshold of the new door of the Zong men and deliberately absorbed the eyelid of the other schools to inhabit the gate. This turmoil, the majority of the people you sent were the eyelid lines of the Zong men. Actually, the unparalleled disciples who rushed to the front line were not many, but even so, we lost more than 300 people. Qinglao''s voice seemed quite helpless. "More than 300 people? Just because of my plan, more than 300 people died." Ao Wushuang''s voice was hoarse. The people behind looked at each other, and one of them said anxiously, "don''t be sad, supreme. There are too many people in the other party this time. However, with your plan, we killed nearly 10000 people of the other party. Although we pretended to be beaten miserably by the other party, we fought and retreated, but because of our continuous retreat, the other party moved forward rashly, As a result, all the traps we arranged before have worked miraculously. Their losses are dozens of times ours. " The man said with excitement on his face. Ao Wushuang didn''t answer. He was silent for a moment, turned around and looked at several women not far behind. Those people are Shangguan Qingcheng, Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger! "This time, we have successfully tempted the other side to attack, and we have created a false god body, but we have lost hundreds of elite disciples, but we have been destroyed by more than half of the others. But this time, we will win in the end. Qing Lao, can the eyeliner be sent out?" Ao Wushuang asked. "We have successfully mixed in with those guys. I believe we can investigate all the information of each other soon, and we may know their plans for the first time." Qinglao road. "Very good!" Ao Wushuang nodded with a ferocious roar on his face: "if this divine body is lost to them, they will inevitably have a struggle and civil strife. We just need to wait for the time. Once the time is ripe, we will act immediately to wipe out all these evil sects! Now that the opportunity has come, we must seize it! " "Yes! Supreme! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1038 The attack on the unparalleled sect was originally Ao unparalleled''s plan. There were too many people peeping at the body of the gods in the whole fairy world. He knew that as long as there was a su Qing''er living in the unparalleled sect, the unparalleled sect would never be peaceful. A steady stream of trouble will follow. However, the most straightforward way to solve these problems is to let others know that the unparalleled sect has no su qinger and no gods, but how to tell the public? Peerless sent away directly? If you send it quietly, I''m afraid others won''t believe that peerless faction really sent people away. If you send it away openly, it''s no less than pushing Su qinger into the fire pit. Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan sister duck will never be allowed. If so, Ao peerless should hand it over when countless immortal parties forced peerless faction to the palace, which also saved a lot of trouble. Since I can''t send it again, Ao has no double thoughts. He has to decide to let others take it! So there was a plan for this time. The unparalleled faction has begun to clean the battlefield. Shangguan sister Yang glanced around. Xuan''er turned and said softly to Su qinger standing behind her: "Qing''er, I believe we will be peaceful temporarily these days. You can have a rest. Don''t think too much. Everything will get better." Su Qing''er heard the sound and nodded, but his face was filled with worry. "Master, who was the man who acted as a God who was robbed by them?" "The man?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned for a moment and immediately smiled: "it''s said that he was a sinner in the unparalleled sect who made a big mistake. Originally, this man was going to be executed by his father, but he happened to encounter this kind of thing. His father washed his brain and disguised him as your appearance and your breath with magic weapons. Therefore, he confused the false with the true. Although that man will die, you don''t have to worry, It is said that the man committed an unforgivable crime and killed many people. Such a guy is not a pity to die. His ability to die in this way can be regarded as his compensation to the unparalleled faction. " "Really?" Su qinger''s eyes shook for a moment, and immediately faced Shangguan''s younger sister duck, gave a serious salute, looked serious and said, "master qinger has a request. I wonder if you can help qinger?" "Request?" Shangguan sister Yang looked at her curiously: "what do you want?" Su qinger pursed his lips and said, "I think things here will easily spread throughout the fairyland. Now the young master is in the fairyland. If he knows about things here, he will be very anxious. When he tracks down the past to those people, his new entry into the fairyland is not strong. If he finds those people, he must be more or less lucky, so master, Qing''er hopes you can send someone to inform the young master that I am not the one who was robbed. Let him be calm and not impulsive. Is that good? " Shangguan''s younger sister Yang listened, but her little face showed embarrassment. She thought for a moment, smiled, patted Su qinger''s white hand and said, "Qing''er, don''t worry first. I''ll ask my father. If I inform Su Yun in person, I''m afraid my father won''t allow it. What''s more, I don''t know where Xianzong is, so I still need to see his intention. " "Well, thank you, master." Su Qing''er nodded cleverly and owed his body. "Wait for me." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang said, and turned directly to Ao Wushuang over there. Shangguan Qingcheng saw this, looked at Su qinger, and immediately walked over. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang bowed her head to Ao Wushuang and said something in detail. It can be seen that she still seemed a little nervous. Shangguan Qingcheng didn''t say a word. He just stood by and listened quietly. Ao Wushuang stared and didn''t look unhappy at first. He said a few words, but Su qinger couldn''t hear it. He saw Shangguan sister Yang take a few more words, and his expression became a little anxious. But after repeated several times, Ao Wushuang seemed to be a little impatient. He shook his head, ignored Shangguan sister Yang''s words, and turned directly to deal with other things. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang chased forward for a few steps, but seeing Ao''s unparalleled attitude, she finally gave up, sighed and walked towards Su qinger. Although she couldn''t hear the conversation between them clearly, Su qinger kept staring here. She knew the result. "Don''t you agree?" She whispered. "Dad was worried that the news would leak and the plan failed, so he refused to send someone to inform Su Yun. He thought that Su Yun would retreat after knowing the strength of the other party." "The young master knows everything, but he never knows what it means to retreat in the face of difficulties. The Supreme Master doesn''t know the young master." "Sorry, Shaner" Shangguan sister Yang said with some guilt. "It''s all right, master. You have saved Qing''er many times. It''s too late for Qing''er to thank you. How can you blame you?" Su Qing''er smiled and said that she looked like nothing. However, her acting skills were so sharp that Shangguan sister Yang saw the worry and tension in her heart at a glance. "I''ll try again." "But what else can we do?" Su Qing''er whispered, the pink fist was pinched to death, and her eyes shook, as if thinking about something. Shangguan sister Yang has been with Su qinger for a long time. She also knows her apprentice quite well. She knows that Su qinger is a girl who won''t give up easily. If Ao Wushuang refuses, she will choose to go in person If Su qinger left the peerless school, his nature would be different. "This kind of thing is easy to solve. Why are you so upset?" Just when the second daughter was worried, a voice suddenly floated from the side. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Su qinger looked there together, but they saw Shangguan Qingcheng coming. "Mother, do you have any clever plan?" Shangguan sister Yang came to her senses and asked quickly. "It should be a clever plan." Shangguan Qingcheng smiled and said, "didn''t your father say he was worried about the leakage of information and refused to tell Su Yun about the plan? Why don''t you send an envoy to ask Xianzong and ask him to come to the unparalleled sect. " "Come on, peerless" The two women were stunned for a while. They were all people of Hui quality and orchid heart. They immediately understood the meaning of Shangguan Qingcheng. Since I can''t tell Su Yun the truth and I''m afraid he''ll leak the news, wouldn''t it be all right to invite Su Yun here? Su Yun can see Su Qing''er here, and Ao Wushuang will rest assured that he has no worries about everything when he sees Su Yun. "Mom, that''s great. Let''s use this method." Shangguan sister Yang said quickly. "Thank you, Shizu." Su qinger was also a little excited, so she had to kneel down to thank her, but she was urgently held by Shangguan Qingcheng. "At this time, what thanks are you talking about? You two, as long as you are calm, you will be the greatest thanks to me." She looked at the second daughter with a doting smile and said, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to ask Xianzong. It''s already happened. Don''t delay it to avoid any changes." Then Shangguan turned and left. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Su qinger looked at each other, and both of them were mercilessly relieved On the vast sky, between the white clouds, a large group of richly dressed immortals, like eagles, shuttle here. The number of these immortals is extremely large, and their costumes are different. The immortal spirit overflowing all over is also different. They fly forward in a circular state, and in the center of them is a huge light curtain. In the middle of the light curtain, a vague figure can be seen. With this light curtain like a small sun, people outside don''t know what the figure looks like, what accomplishments and what breath. It is like a space wall separating the two worlds, which is particularly powerful and mysterious. But now there are more and more immortals gathered around the light curtain. The strength of these immortals is also becoming more and more terrible. Those immortals with poor cultivation retreat by themselves, leaving only powerful immortals. The twelve immortals who were responsible for expediting the light curtain forward finally realized that something was wrong. They stopped their pace together and stared around with alert eyes. The clothes of the twelve people are the same, and they all look old. Everyone holds a stick in his hand. Although the appearance is old, the cultivation is extremely outstanding. The strength gathered by these twelve people can not be underestimated. But none of the immortals gathered here in the light curtain is a good generation, and the number is more and more. In a short time of less than half a column of incense, tens of thousands of immortals with strength close to the realm of lingxuan God are already close. "What? Before they were escorted to their destination, you were already impatient and ready to determine its ownership? " An old woman, the head of the twelve, holding a magic wand, flew to the front of the light curtain, stared at the countless immortals approaching, and said in a low voice. "Ah, Lord Lingshou, please don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in this divine body on Chaoxian road. This action is entirely my leader''s consideration of the old feelings and helping you. It''s just pure enthusiasm and doesn''t involve any interests. Since this divine body has been captured, my people on Chaoxian road will naturally leave. At present, I just come to tell you that we''re about to leave, So whatever you want to do, just do it, and we will never interfere. " A young and graceful fairy flew out and said in a relaxed tone with a little banter. "Pure enthusiasm? Not involved? Hum, come on, how can Chaoxian road not be interested in the divine body? You just want us to fight to the death later, and you watch the play next to us. When you''re almost done, you''ll pick up a ready-made one, don''t you? " Another person stood up, but sneered and directly pointed out the words!! "Hehe, there are many people who make such calculations. If everyone is unwilling to do it, I don''t mind going to the theatre." "I don''t even act. What do you see?" "They are all sensible people. Open the skylight and tell the truth. Since you like to play this set, I don''t mind." "Hehe, in this case, the body of the God will be put there. It can''t run away anyway. I''d like to see what your plans are. " "Wait, more patient? I like it! " These immortals gathered here, but they were not in a hurry to start. Instead, they mocked each other, like provoking or teasing. The twelve old men looked around solemnly. Although the people around them looked like watching a play, the more so, they knew that the fighting would become more and more terrible in the near future! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1039 The fighting outside, the figure in the light curtain obviously had noticed, and he began to rustle and tremble. For all this, he had no way, just like a lamb to be slaughtered, he could only wait silently for the coming of death. The twelve immortals gathered around the light curtain stared at the people around them. The old woman headed by her stood up and said in a deep voice: "everyone, when we decided to jointly seize the divine body, we had already discussed it. After obtaining the divine body, we will decide who the winner of the divine body is by duel. Everything should be carried out according to the plan, and everyone has a chance, But why can''t you press it now? "¡° Alas, Lord Lingshou, our chopping wind hall has always been in line. Don''t look at me. We don''t plan to take action, but some people have bad intentions. We''ll still wait here. " A man with a bald head and a big brown robe smiled and said. The old woman, who was called the spirit head, snorted with disgust in her eyes. Although he said so, who knows if he will do it at that time? On the surface, these people are full of benevolence and righteousness, but in fact, they are dignified, sinister and cunning. Since they plan the body of the God, they are for the sake of interests. In front of interests, who dares to say that their mind is correct and aboveboard¡° Since the chopped wind hall is so clean, please leave quickly. You go back to the alliance headquarters first. Don''t interfere in the affairs here. " A man in the distance shouted¡° Go? How does that work? The divine body is here. We have the obligation to escort him to the alliance headquarters. How can we leave like this? Otherwise, the people in the headquarters will put a hat on our decapitation hall, and we won''t be able to wash it clearly? " The bald man smiled, and his tone of voice was particularly joking¡° Oh? " The spirit head snorted, but he didn''t speak again. Although everyone here speaks righteous words and great righteousness lingran, everyone knows what kind of thoughts they hold. The so-called way of choosing the destination of the divine body by dueling is actually not shown, because once this way is adopted, those immortal sects with small strength have been eliminated. Will they be willing? Some big sects also have pimples in their hearts, because they are not sure whether they can get the divine body, and no one wants to work for nothing. Therefore, everyone wants to hide their body shape in these people relying on magic and staring at the chaotic scene in the distance. These people are the four immortal sects led by Su Yun. Seeing that the people in the light curtain were still safe in the distance, Su Yun finally put down his nervous heart. He looked around and asked in a low voice, "can the people behind follow up?"¡° Report back to your excellency. They are coming here. Most of them are ready to attack at any time. " The nearby Xiangyang hurriedly said¡° Qing''er is fine. We don''t have to rush to attack. Although the number of the other party is not as large as ours, they are all elite and have high cultivation. We need to be patient. Wait a minute. When they are almost ready to fight, we can kill them directly. " Su Yun said grimly¡° All of them? "¡° Hold the high-rise, destroy all the rest, and we can''t reveal our whereabouts. So before the war, set up an encirclement circle to surround here, and no one is allowed to escape! Xing Bai, I''ll leave this matter to you, Xiaoyao hall! "¡° Yes, sir! "¡° Qin Qianlong! You let a team of elite around the investigation, these fairies escape, it must be around a lot of eye liner, you will clear all these eyeliner, and set the array. Yes. "¡° Wei Ming, you da Linglong palace will be the main force. Kill it later. Don''t spread out and attack. Wipe out all the seriously injured immortals first, and then attack others. Their number has decreased sharply. We can crush them with the advantage of number. "¡° Elder Yuanmo, you should remember that you need to lead a team in person. Don''t take part in the war first. Just watch. If an immortal uses a terrible lethal magic weapon, you need to solve that person at the first time, okay? Although we have a large number of people, once someone uses the magic weapon of terror, many people will die. These people are our foundation. We should reduce the losses as much as possible. "¡° Yes! " The round devil hurried¡° Good! " Su Yun nodded with murderous eyes¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1040 There were more than 100000 people in a group, and there were more than 100000 people watching the play. Such a scene is not unpopular. Half of the blue sky turns into colorful color, and the terrible Fairy Spirit and destructive breath are intertwined with each other. The unparalleled people have already mixed into the countless Union army. Be completely indifferent, they had planned earlier. Before they were brought to the body of the gods, they had quietly prepared a group of unmatched disciples to blend in. They were always watching the movements. Send a message to unparalleled immediately. Ao Wushuang almost received the message at the first time and immediately led the elite of Wushuang sect to rush here. If we can put out hundreds of thousands of immortals, it will be of great benefit to the unparalleled sect. First of all, those who can frighten the whole fairyland will be famous for this war. Secondly, they will also suppress many fairyland sects. At the end of this war, many fairyland sects have lost many disciples and their combat power has been damaged. This can also greatly improve the status of the fairyland. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. These immortal sects have just attacked the unparalleled sect. In principle, the unparalleled sect also occupies an absolute advantage. Even if the immortal court asks, he has good reasons and doesn''t have to worry at all. Ao Wushuang knew that these immortal sects would fight together, but he didn''t expect that these guys could not hold their breath. Their front feet flew out of the unparalleled sect, and their back feet fought because of the divine body. So fast that Ao Wushuang didn''t have time to prepare, so he had to summon people in a hurry. The unparalleled people acted. Su Yun, who was paying attention to these people, also received the news. However, he does not intend to stop. Although the unparalleled faction has taken action, he does not want to let the unparalleled faction lose its combat power. After all, the unparalleled faction does not owe anything. Now that he has the ability, why let others do it? The blood and meat all over the sky filled the clouds below, and the fallen immortal fell like raindrops. A cruel picture is no less than a war. The first twelve of the spirits were completely outnumbered. Before long, they were torn to pieces by the swarming immortals and died miserably. The light curtain wrapped around the body of the God disappeared, and Su qinger''s appearance was immediately exposed in the sight of the people. She is wearing a water blue robe, with a white face, bright eyes and teeth, and a slender body, just like a fairy. Especially at the moment, her whole body is suffused with bursts of glittering and translucent white light, which is particularly holy and lovely. Such a beautiful thing, even a fairy will be moved. At the moment, she looked at the immortal rushing around with fear, like a sheep falling into a pack of wolves. Su Yun saw it in the distance and couldn''t bear it anymore. He glanced at the scene and shouted at the four responsible persons on the left and right: "all ready." When the four heard the sound, they immediately sent a signal, and four light bombs took off. The millions of immortals entrenched in the thick clouds immediately took out their fairy tools, stored their magic and were ready. He could feel the strong fighting spirit of the millions behind him, and he could also feel their blood boiling gradually. Millions of immortals may join Wen Xianzong, Da Linglong palace, Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall. They never thought that they would fight with millions of immortals one day. This is an exciting and exciting sense of belonging, a sense of belonging attached to powerful forces. "Kill!" Su Yun''s face was grim, and he shouted loudly. Holding the death sword and lotus star sword in both hands, he rushed out directly. The sword box behind him released countless flying swords without reservation at this moment. The sharp sword, like the people behind him, hit the immortal over there. The air is shaking. The hum makes the eardrum tremble. The pressure of terror seems to turn people''s flesh and bones into powder, and the sense of suffocation is shrouded in everyone''s heart here. They opened their eyes and looked over there. The magnificent scene shocked almost everyone here. Fairy! An overwhelming number of immortals! The immortal who blocks the sky and the sun! They rushed out of the clouds, but there was a steady flow, such as the flood after the dam burst, pouring madly here. There are countless people. I can only feel the surging immortal power surging madly here!! These immortals held high the immortal tools in their hands, released terrible spells and threw them directly here. The immortals smashed here like raindrops! The surging magic stimulates the pores of every immortal. At this moment, they finally felt afraid! "There''s a situation!!!!!!" The first immortal roared with tears in his heart and lungs. "What''s the matter with so many people?"?? Where did this come from? " "Be careful!!!!!" The voice rippled in all directions. These people who were still fighting fiercely finally reacted. They stopped one by one and retreated back. These immortals in the distance appeared like a tranquilizer to completely calm down the people who became crazy because of the divine body, but these immortals gave them not only calm, but also endless pressure, fear, hesitation alarmed "Kill all, leave none!" Su Yun, who took the lead, roared with the greatest voice. The roar shook the sky and wandered between heaven and earth. "Who are you?" The leader of the chopping wind hall shouted. Yes. No one answered his words and greeted him with only a sharp sword and terrible magic. There are people in all directions. These people thought they had a lot of people here. I believe no immortal sect can compete with so many alliance armies. Moreover, these alliance armies are still elite, but the number of people sent by the other party is even more terrible! Behind the clouds, it was like a fierce beast''s mouth constantly confided, and one immortal after another rushed out. In the blink of an eye, the immortals on the side of the coalition army have been completely suppressed by the other party. The terrible magic is like rain falling on them. They have been killing each other before, so that many people are injured. This time, the main force of the coalition army is the immortals who were watching the play. The army came like locusts. More than 200000 immortals were directly swallowed, and everyone was surrounded and killed frantically. More fresh blood splashed, and more and more fallen immortals. In the twinkling of an eye, the space of immortals turned into cruel purgatory. Su qinger, who was surrounded by the crowd, was terrified. She curled up and trembled. She was like a completely frightened rabbit. The so-called sense of security was far away from her. "Tilt!!" A shout floated in. However, Su Qing''er, who was curling up, didn''t respond. She didn''t seem to hear the sound. Until she felt someone approaching, she raised her head and looked in horror. At this glance, her courage was almost broken. It''s the one who rushed to the front! She knew, she also saw, this countless huge immortal army seemed to be brought by this man! "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me! " She said in horror. As soon as the man approached Su qinger, his face changed. "Aren''t you su qinger?" Su Yun''s face was very ugly. "I''m not. I don''t have a divine body. Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me. I was just caught pretending to be su Qing''er. " The "Su Qing''er" cried with trembling all over his body. He was a little confused in his spoken language. Su Yun frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He raised his hand and pressed it on Su Qing''er''s shoulder. Immediately, he urged the holy imperial robe and the divine power to empty all the magic power on her surface. Immediately, Su Qing''er''s body overflowed with a lot of light again. Then his body changed. After a while, a young girl appeared in his sight. The girl was also born very outstanding. She was delicate and beautiful. Although she could not compare with Su Qing''er, she was also a pity beauty. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked. "I was a disciple of peerless sect. I was supposed to be executed by the sect elders because I made a mistake, but the Supreme Master said to choose a suitable person to disguise as Su qinger, so I was caught here because he turned into Su qinger." The girl said in a trembling voice. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded secretly. It seems that what the round devil said before is indeed true. The unparalleled faction lost so quickly and was caught. It was really deliberately done by the people of the unparalleled faction Are they going to confuse each other with a fake tilt? Even so, it''s not a long-term plan. Although the disguise smell on the fake Qing''er is very weak, it''s not difficult to find someone close to her. I''m afraid this disguise won''t last long. Since it can''t last long, what is the unparalleled faction going to do? Is Ao Wushuang going to break into these immortals who peep into the body of the gods?? No, if so, didn''t you break Ao''s unparalleled plan? Su Yun was thinking. He raised his head and looked around. His face was getting darker. Forget it, it''s so far, it''s irreparable. In this case, we can only do it to the end. "Ao Wushuang wants you to be caught? So all this is his plan? What on earth did you do wrong? So that Ao Wushuang sent you to die? " Su Yun turned his head and asked the girl. As soon as the girl heard this, her face was bloodless. She murmured, "send me to death?? Didn''t the elder say I wouldn''t die? It''s just making up for the mistakes. " "Since they want to get the body of the gods, they will refine you. Is there the truth of immortality? Even if you are false, your people will become angry and erase you when they know the truth. " Su Yun snorted, "what have you done?" The girl was so frightened that she could hardly stand. Her body shook as if she were going to fall. After a while, she hesitated and said, "I am me." "Forget it, it''s useless to ask this now." Su Yun interrupted her directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl. Since people of the peerless sect didn''t care about her life, he naturally didn''t care. He left the girl and took his sword to kill the immortals. "Cut them all and show no mercy!" The roar came from the heads of the four factions. Now that you have taken out all your old capital, if you don''t kill all these immortals, there will be more trouble in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1041 ¡±¡± =¡±('''')¡± =¡±¡±> The hall leader of the chopping wind hall saw the tragic situation around him. His face was particularly ugly. His eyes trembled and his body and mind were completely wrapped by fear. How can there be so many immortals? Where are these guys from? What is their purpose? Full of doubts and hesitations filled his heart, which was difficult to solve, but everyone knew that if he stayed here at this time, there would be only a dead end. "Hall leader, what should I do? There are too many of these guys. They are only afraid to come prepared. Our alliance army has been completely scattered by them!! " A high-rise of the chopping wind hall rushed over and shouted that there was blood on him, and I didn''t know whether it was his blood or others'' blood. The chopping wind hall insisted, clenched his teeth, forced himself to calm down and said: "the other party suddenly killed, I''m afraid it came for the divine body. We''re careless. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. I''m afraid these guys have long been eyeing our Alliance Army! When we take the body of the gods, they will rob us. Thirty six strategies are the best, now!! All people retreat, those who cut the wind hall, retreat!!! " The shouts lingered. Hearing the sound, the people of the chopping wind hall quickly left the battle and gathered towards the leader of the chopping wind hall. Seeing the situation, the leader quickly turned his head and rushed out. Since the Alliance Army has shown its defeat, there is no need to struggle. Moreover, he has no obligation to work hard for these people. If he can keep one point, he will earn one point. The people of the chopping wind hall began to evacuate. However, surprisingly, none of the immortals who fought with the Alliance Army planned to keep these guys. They ignored them and killed those who didn''t intend to escape. The people of the chopping wind hall issued a retreat order. Naturally, other immortal sect people were unwilling to stay in this place of right and wrong for a long time. They followed suit and shouted to prepare for retreat. Some people offered magic weapons and others urged Xuanqi to retreat. In the blink of an eye, half of the Alliance Army had given up resistance and chose to flee one after another. An unexpected scene appeared. Those who intend to escape with the help of immortal tools and methods are stunned to find that their immortal tools and methods have no effect at this moment. They look up to the sky and are shocked to realize that the surrounding areas of this area have been isolated. It is not to say that the immortal tools can not spread people, even the message can not be transmitted. Here is completely isolated and sealed from the outside. "Rush!" A fairy roared and rushed to the loose defense on the left. However, the immortals who attacked the coalition army still did not stop, and still just killed the resisting immortals. Such a scene made the leader of the chopping wind hall and others worried. Doesn''t the other party want to fight for a long time? Forget it! This is not the time to consider such issues. He took a breath, the breath was quick, and people were like meteors. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the center of the battlefield. The people of the chopping wind hall followed, and they were pulled into a long thin line. At this time, everyone just wanted to escape quickly and save their lives. Who would care about others? The leader of the chopping wind hall ran the fastest. His eyes were fixed on the four directions. The immortal tools in his hands were pinched by him. At the moment, he was far away from the main battlefield. According to reason, this was already a safe area, but somehow, an inexplicable sense of tension emerged in his heart. As he got farther and farther away from the battlefield, the tension became stronger and stronger He believes in his intuition, and the other party will not be so simple! But he didn''t respond yet. WOW! The clouds in front suddenly dissipated in an instant, and then the dense beams of light came crazy here like raindrops. The leader of the wind cutting hall was stunned for a moment and hurriedly urged the magic weapon to dodge. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang Countless beams of light fiercely hit his protective magic weapon. The treasure of the imperial weapon was instantly broken. The beam directly penetrated his body. People immediately fell injured and fell on the cloud ground. On the contrary, those people of the chopping wind Hall who followed behind were not as lucky as him. The dense beam directly penetrated their bodies, Their vitality is no better than that of the hall leader with high cultivation. They are directly connected with the soul and their peers. The people of the chopping wind hall dropped their heads like grains of sand and fell hard on the cloud ground, filled with blood. The beheading wind hall looked white and hurriedly looked into the air, but there were a large number of immortals in the distant sky. They stood behind the cloud ground, like a Taoist wall, completely surrounding it. There are too many people to count! There are not only immortals, but also a large number of huge immortal tools, and even mechanism immortal animals have appeared. "Ah?" The leader of the chopping wind hall shouted and hurriedly climbed back in fear, but he stopped after climbing for a while. Run? It''s useless at all, but looking at each other''s actions, it seems that they don''t intend to kill here. They''re more like guarding there! The mouth of those huge immortal tools has been aimed here, and behind them, there is still a colorful light, like the color of the border Those immortals looked solemn and stared at this side. Although the attack just now didn''t kill the leader of the chopping wind hall, the other party didn''t seem to plan to attack him again and erase him. They seemed to just stay there and prevent anyone from escaping?? Seeing here, the leader of the chopping wind hall understood all this in an instant! The other party is weaving a cage!! A dead cage! These people are running away! They won''t go after them at all, because they know that these people can''t escape at all. They just have to cut off those who are still resisting. Because the fleeing people have no combat power, they can take this opportunity to cut down the coalition combat power faster and better. When the rebels are completely slaughtered, it''s their turn to run away, The people around the outside join hands with the people holding butcher knives inside. Do these people who want to escape still have a way to live?? At the thought of this, the head of the chopping wind hall trembled. Who are these people?? Today, I''m afraid it will be his end. Of course, it will be the end of many people. "Damn it!! I fought with you!! " At this time, a sad roar sounded from the battlefield, and then saw an immortal blooming with golden light and holding a thick scroll in his hand. The whole person rose into the air to release some powerful magic. The scroll burst out extremely terrible immortal power, even if it was very far away, The head of the chopping wind hall can also feel the smell of terror and destruction inadvertently overflowing from the inside of the scroll. When people are forced to hurry, they may be able to do anything. These immortals are also forced to a dead end. Naturally, they will no longer care about anything. They will use whatever magic they have. Even if they don''t survive, they will never make their opponents feel better. The immortal kept the Dharma, and several immortals with good cultivation rushed over together and surrounded him in the middle, intending to protect him from being harassed by the enemy. Suddenly, a particularly strong and huge column of snow-white light rushed from a distance and directly penetrated these immortals. Before they could scream miserably, they directly turned into smoke and disappeared Ten thousand immortals were shocked and looked at the source of the light column. At a very distant place, a group of immortals surrounded the front of a huge statue of the dragon. The statue of the dragon was lifelike, magnificent and magnificent. The eyes of the angry dragon were wide open, which was frightening. "Break the army fairy gun!" Someone recognized it and screamed out!! "Ah???" The voices of fear rose one after another. The other party even took out such terrible things as the broken army fairy gun!! Are they really going to kill these immortals?? Those immortals were directly blasted without even slag. As soon as the broken immortal gun came out, it shocked all the immortals here. Xing Bai and others took advantage of the victory and rushed directly at the rest. Although there were hundreds of thousands of these immortal coalition forces, their hearts were not united, and they fought disorderly before. Many people were injured and formed contradictions. Su Yun was caught by surprise. While people fled, they fought, so that later, their morale was lost and they were completely at a disadvantage. On the other hand, there are millions of people in Su Yun. They have a strong momentum and are as powerful as bamboo. There is no grass left in the places they pass. The bodies of the Allied soldiers fall like dumplings. The sudden change has made many people unable to touch the north. In this series of shock, finally someone''s psychological defense completely collapsed, completely dared not resist again, and the sound of surrender began to appear Su Yun glanced around. He knew that the war situation had been controlled. The result was very obvious and there was no suspense. "Xiangyang." Su Yun, who took back the sword, shouted loudly. The distant Xiangyang immediately rushed over and bowed down with fists: "my Lord." "The number of people is almost under control. Gather them together, close their cultivation and take them away together. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave early to avoid complications." "Yes." Xiangyang replied, but his mind was a moment, but his face was hesitant: "Sir, I''m afraid there are still more than 10000 people here. It''s hard to control taking so many people away." "If it''s not easy to control, kill some." Su Yun turned his head and stared at him coldly: "what''s more, we have millions of people. Can''t a hundred people control a few people?" Xiangyang trembled, nodded and ran down. All those who wanted to escape were put out by the Qin Qianlong army blocked in the periphery, the encirclement began to close, these coalition forces also died one by one, the number began to decrease sharply, the war gradually ended, and in the end, no one resisted. The girl pretending to be su Qing''er stared at all this and countless immortals. She tried her best to look at everyone, but she really didn''t know who they were, What immortal sect they came from and what forces they were These immortals have begun to clean the battlefield. All the things that can be used by the dead immortals are taken away. By the way, all traces that may expose their identity in these four quarters are erased. The number of millions is too large, so we can only roughly clean here. Of course, there is chaos here. Even if some evidence is dropped, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s such a chaotic place, Anything can happen. "My Lord, what should this woman do?" Just then, Xiangyang over there suddenly pointed to the girl here and shouted. The voice fell, and the girl was so frightened that she almost fell out of the air. She curled up like a frightened rabbit and began to tremble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have died our translation Chapter 1042 Whoosh, whoosh A large number of sounds of breaking the air came from a distance, followed by countless immortal shadows. These immortals are dressed in uniform, covered with fairies and ready for battle. However, at the moment, everyone''s face is replaced by full condensation This is the unparalleled disciple who hurried from the unparalleled sect. Near here, the unparalleled people stopped one after another. They looked around vigilantly, and their nasal cavities smelled slightly. The air was filled with a particularly strong smell of blood. Ao Wushuang''s novel felt wrong. He immediately raised his hand and motioned the people to stop moving forward. People stood where they were and dared not enter. Among the crowd, several disciples in charge of exploration flew out and scattered in all directions. "It seems that the signal broke here." Qing Lao gathered around Ao matchless and said. "This place is full of bloody smell. It must be the place we''re looking for. You tell us to go down and let everyone pay more attention. If there''s any movement, gather up defense immediately and don''t go alone. If you encounter the great power with strong cultivation, don''t stir up the immortal Qi. The great power can see at a glance who among us has urged the immortal Qi and who hasn''t. If you notice that we have urged the immortal Qi, Da Neng must think we want to resist. If he is angry, he will be in trouble. " Ao wushuangshen said. "Da Neng probably won''t. I think it should be those miscellaneous sects who fought for the body of the gods. Maybe our informant died unfortunately in the war. That''s how we broke off the connection." Qinglao smiled. However, Ao Wushuang''s face didn''t feel much relaxed. He stared at the front for a long time and said, "I hope it''s as you said." This group of people are still waiting here quietly. When the light wind blows, the pungent smell of blood is even stronger!! "Supreme!! Supreme!!! " Just then, a shrill cry sounded from the clouds. The unparalleled people here who were still waiting for the survey news were nervous. They almost didn''t jump up by the roar. Looking at the back of the cloud, an unparalleled person rushed out, who was the disciple sent out before. "What''s going on?" Ao Wushuang flew over quickly and shouted in a deep voice. However, seeing that the disciple was unstable and almost fell down, Ao Wushuang immediately held his body, and people finally calmed down. However, as soon as he looked up, Ao Wushuang saw a pale face without even a trace of blood color, with a pair of frightened eyes. What on earth did he see?? To make him so scared?? "Over there, over there" The disciple''s voice was trembling and his tongue was knotted. He couldn''t speak clearly at all. He just pointed to the cloud and didn''t know what to express. Seeing this, Ao Wushuang frowned and rushed directly towards the clouds over there. Qinglao and others hurriedly followed. The cloud is white, but it can''t cover the immortal''s sight. Just when they didn''t enter the cloud, they found that the inside of the cloud is bloody!! This cloud is actually stained by blood mist. This can frighten a lot of people. Ao matchless felt more and more wrong. He accelerated his speed and broke through the clouds. The next scene stunned him. Qinglao and others also rushed out of the clouds. Almost at the same time, everyone was petrified, stunned in place, motionless, and even seemed to stop breathing. Below is a vast cloud land naturally formed, but on this cloud land is covered with a layer of immortal corpses! These bodies lie in all directions. Some of them are still intact, while others are incomplete. The whole cloud has been dyed red by blood, and the broken meat and bones float in the blood like a river There is no soul in the air. Everything here is as silent as death, but the wind slowly blows across the sky, takes away the disgusting smell of blood and swings into the distance These unparalleled people feel that their eyes will pop out of their eyes one by one. They have entered the fairy world and practiced for so many years, and have never seen such a scene!! This is a corpse land!! I''m afraid purgatory under Jiuyou won''t be so terrible?? I don''t know how long it took "Go, go," Ao Wushuang returned to his senses, tried his best to breathe, and shouted to qinglao beside him, "go and show me if there is a living mouth?" Qinglao was awakened by this. He immediately turned around and shouted, "you two go and see if there''s any alive!!" "Yes, elder." The two disciples trembled and hurriedly fell to their heads. They offered a round mirror, in which green light shone on the corpses scattered on the ground. The corpses reflected by the light showed a faint green light, which was very terrible. But after a few laps, no one survived All these people have been wiped out, and even their souls have not been left! "According to preliminary estimation, there should be more than 200000 people here!!" Qinglao glanced around, took back his eyes hard, and said in a deep voice, "most of the people who attacked my peerless sect died here!!" "Most of them die here?" Ao matchless stared at the bodies below. Although he tried his best to keep himself calm, he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. "They met a peerless power?" "The power of covering hands and killing hundreds of thousands of immortals must have taken the body of the gods and had no effect." "How did they die? Can you tell me that they killed each other and killed more than 200000 people on their side in such a short time, leaving only tens of thousands of people running away with divine bodies?? Will you believe it? " Ao Wushuang turned his head and stared at qinglao, questioning. The unknown terror has flustered him. Hearing the sound, qinglao quickly hugged his fist: "don''t be impatient, it''s just a guess." "Guess? How to guess? " Ao matchless snorted and thought deeply for a moment. His eyes stayed on those corpses all the time. "Once the news comes out here today, I''m afraid it''s the fairy world. All the worlds in the heavens will shake. The people of the fairy court will pour out and try their best to investigate the things here!!" "How can we not check it? With so many immortals dead, no such thing has happened in recent years. If Xianting is still indifferent, people in the fairy world will doubt Xianting''s ability and sense of responsibility, and Xianting''s status will be shaken! So anyway, Xianting will do it this time, but what''s the reason for these immortals to die in less than a few days? " "No matter who it is, there are not many people in the fairy world who can have such means. If it were those people, I should have received the news long ago!" "Message? If those people want to come and don''t let you know the news, you will never notice them. " "This" "Supreme!!" Just then, two disciples who were responsible for checking the living mouth flew over. "Is there a living mouth?" Ao wushuangshen asked. The two disciples heard the sound and lowered their heads together. "Report back to the Supreme Master that no one is alive, and even my peerless senior brothers and sisters have been poisoned." Ao Wushuang clenched his fist. "Supreme, the disciple found that many of these immortals died under different moves. It doesn''t look like a person. If the disciple guessed correctly, these people must have been attacked by other immortals before they fell." "Attacked by other immortals" Ao Wushuang looked up at the disciple and asked seriously, "let me ask you, if you want to quietly remove all the nearly 300000 immortals in a few days, how many immortals do you think should be sent?" "This" the disciple hesitated, thought for a moment, then bowed his head and said, "at least three times the strength, probably close to a million immortals." "Close to millions?" Ao Wushuang snorted, "this is just a premise. Not only should it be close to millions, but also the strength of millions of immortals is not poor. They all meet the standards of immortals. They can be released! But if you look at the whole fairyland, which sect has millions of disciples?? Even if several immortal leagues don''t pour out, they can''t reach this number! But which immortal sect dares to empty the door and pour out for this? " Ao Wushuang''s question fell, and everyone felt justified. Easily, millions of immortals, which means there is something? Since this assumption does not hold, what is the truth of the matter? "These people don''t seem to have died in the hands of Destructive Magic. We''re afraid we can''t verify it for a while. In that case, it''s better to leave it to the fairy world." Ao Wushuang said. "When such a thing happened, our previous plan was completely disrupted. Supreme, what should we do now?" Qinglao asked. "Although the plan has been disrupted, it is developing in a good direction. All the immortals here have been slaughtered. The strength of those immortal sects who form an alliance by peeping at the body of the gods must be greatly reduced. If they still want to attack us, I''m afraid they are powerless. We unparalleled sects can be peaceful for the time being, and the people of Xianting are not ordinary people. If they go on like this, they will be found, Just dealing with Xianting is enough for them. What are we worried about? " Ao Wushuang''s frown finally stretched a little. Perhaps this result is a little comfort to him. He turned around, waved his hand and said lightly, "continue to send someone to investigate here. The rest will go back with me." "Yes, supreme." "Oh, by the way, qinglao, you are responsible for setting up a special team to investigate the causes of the collapse of these immortals. Anyway, we must know how they died." Ao Wushuang said, turned and left, and the leaving figure seemed particularly heavy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1043 At the end of the battle, Su Yun led the four factions to evacuate immediately. Because the number of people was too large, he specially asked the people of Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall to leave temporarily on the way, while he went to dalinglong palace with Wei Ming along with some elite of Wenxian sect. The captured thousands of alliance people were also taken to dalinglong palace. Da Linglong palace was originally a powerful sect. Compared with Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall, it has its own unique advantages, especially the facilities inside the door, which can not be compared with Xiaoyao hall. Let alone ask Xianzong. Thousands of people were all imprisoned in the prison of dalinglong palace. All their space bags and immortal instruments were deprived, their accomplishments were sealed, and experts monitored them day and night. Although there are not many prisons in dalinglong palace, they are just ready to hold thousands of people. After learning that Wei Ming had locked up all the people, Su Yun immediately asked Wei Ming to give a confession. These thousands of people came from various sects who peeped at the body of the gods. The things in their mouths are very valuable. It is not easy for practitioners to cultivate, and it is even harder to be promoted to immortals. These immortals have suffered a lot from today''s accomplishments, I believe that no one wants to die in vain, so it''s not difficult to get words out of their mouths. What''s more, Su Yun has great and exquisite skills. Even if they want to hide it, it''s impossible. Three days later, Wei Ming personally came to the main hall of dalinglong palace and reported to Su Yun about the Allied forces. It turned out that the coalition army peeping at the body of the gods was composed of 37 immortal sects. The reason why these alliance sects cooperate is naturally for the body of the gods. However, it is surprising that the head of the Alliance Army is not Chaoxian Road, let alone qianwaitian, but the startled feather emperor Hall, which is more powerful than Chaoxian road and qianwaitian, Organized by the leader Lin Yujing himself, all immortal sect members who join the alliance are ordered by Lin Yujing. Su Yun has not never heard of the startled feather emperor hall, but he doesn''t know much about the immortal sect. He just knows that it is a immortal sect stronger than the unparalleled sect. In fact, according to the truth, even if the surprised feather emperor hall competes with the unparalleled faction alone, it is enough for the unparalleled faction. How can it form a coalition and make such a big move?? Su Yun thought for a while and asked, "did you take the man who surprised the feather emperor hall?" "Wei Ming hesitated for a moment and shook his head:" the people who surprised the feather emperor hall did not participate this time. " "Not involved?" Su Yun frowned. "Lin Yujing didn''t send any people from the jingyuhuang hall to participate in this matter. His subordinates thought that the people of these immortal sects would be very happy. After all, the jingyuhuang hall has strong strength, and the people sent must be experts among the experts. If they send someone, even if they get the divine body, it is estimated that the body will fall into the jingyuhuang hall." Wei Ming said. "Since the startled feather emperor hall has strong strength, if they really make a move, I''m afraid the people of these immortal sects will be wary of them. When the plan is implemented at that time, it will be difficult for these immortal people to calm down and most of them will fail the task. Therefore, if I were Lin Yujing, I wouldn''t send someone to participate in the action. It''s best to give up." Su Yun said. "Will Lin Yujing give up the divine body?" Wei Ming was stunned. "Of course not." Su Yun''s face was filled with congealing, and his eyes were filled with congealing Su: "if I guessed correctly, Lin Yujing should have sent experts to ambush on the way back to the Union Army station from the unparalleled faction, and wait for the opportunity to seize it at any time." "Ambush on the way? It''s also a good choice. Unfortunately, they can''t wait for the divine body. First, they don''t say that the body is false. Even if it is true, they can''t touch it. " "I''m not thinking about this, but another more serious problem." Su Yun sighed and said, "if the surprised feather emperor hall really plans to capture the divine body on the way, they must be the people who monitor these sects. Since we have slaughtered these people, the surprised feather emperor hall is afraid that most of them have paid attention to us." "But all of them have been removed, and all the eyeliner near us has been removed. Even if the people in the hall of the Imperial Palace surprised them, they must be cut off. If they use magic weapons to monitor, we have also made a shielding strategy in advance. Although the strength of dalinglong palace is not as strong as that of jingyuhuang palace, the immortal tools are not bad. It is not easy for jingyuhuang palace to monitor the movement inside if it wants to break our isolation of immortal tools. " Su Yun heard the sound and thought, and then said, "this is the case. Now, it is that the startled palace of the emperor sent an eye liner to watch it, but it was cleaned up by our people, and their monitoring magic weapon could be cut off by us. No matter what the matter was, the frightened palace hall knew at least that there was such a special immortal faction of our organization that it could clean up the existence of hundreds of thousands of fairies. They will take it seriously. " "They don''t know who we are, and what''s their fear? We are in the dark, they are in the light, there is no need to worry. " Wei Ming smiled. Su Yun hears the sound and stares at him, which startles Wei Ming. "Your idea is very dangerous. In any case, since the two sides are right, it doesn''t matter whether it''s bright or dark. Even if you have obtained a great advantage, you must take it seriously, okay?" Su Yun said. When Wei Ming heard this, he hugged his fist again and again: "yes, my subordinates know." Su Yun nodded and said lightly, "we''ll discuss the matter of the surprised feather emperor hall later. Let''s say everything you ask first."¡° Yes. " Wei Ming didn''t dare to waste time. He hurriedly said again, "my subordinates have asked for a more amazing news. This news is about the gate of the fairyland."¡° "The gate of the fairyland?" Su Yun was stunned: "is it the man who suddenly broke into the world?"¡° Yes. " Wei Ming nodded and said, "according to several senior leaders of the immortal sect who know about this matter, Lin Yujing planned the disturbance at the gate of the immortal world. His purpose is to make the immortal world chaotic and disperse the power of the immortal court, and then he will attack the unparalleled sect. With the strength of the unparalleled sect, it is not the opponent of the Alliance Army at all, but the unparalleled sect can rely on the immortal court, which is a trouble, So Lin Yujing made this plan. "¡° Is that all? " Su Yun coagulated his eyes: "if it takes so much trouble just for the divine body, it seems a little uneconomical?"¡° If you get the divine body, you can enter the peak of lingxuan God or even higher unknown realm. How is it not cost-effective? "¡° Nevertheless, you should know that Lin Yujing is not the only one who took this action. The divine body may not necessarily fall into his hands, so he has done so many things with so much effort. For him, he should suffer a little. Although I have never seen Lin Yujing, I have heard others say that he is good at careful calculation, He is a lord who never suffers. It is probably impossible for him to make such a great sacrifice. "¡° Well, my subordinates really don''t know. " Wei Ming shook his head: "these captured people didn''t surprise the people in the feather emperor hall, and what they know is limited. All their subordinates got these news through big and exquisite skills, and they can''t hide anything."¡° Send some good men to watch the situation at the surprised feather emperor hall. Since this big head has surfaced, we can''t pretend not to see it and keep an eye on their movements. If there is any trouble, we should report to me at the first time. " Su Yun said¡° Yes. " Wei Ming saluted with his fist, but he didn''t go any further. Su Yun intended to close his eyes and practice. Seeing that Wei Ming was still here, he immediately asked, "is there anything else for Lord Wei?"¡° Oh, yes, my Lord. In addition to finding these news, my subordinates also have another news. It seems that this news is very big, but it doesn''t matter to us. My subordinates don''t know whether they should report to my lord or not. "¡° From whom did you get the news? "¡° It was from the woman who pretended to be a God. " Wei Ming said. The woman who pretended to be a God? Su Yun thought for a moment and immediately remembered who Wei Ming said. It seems that the woman was completely abandoned by the peerless faction. According to her, she made a mistake and was supposed to be executed by the peerless faction. However, the peerless faction gave her a chance to make up for her mistakes. Although she said she made up for her mistakes, in Su Yun''s eyes or the eyes of the peerless faction, it was actually no different from sending her to death. He withdrew his thoughts, looked at Wei Ming and said, "tell me."¡° Yes, my Lord. " Wei Ming paused for a moment and xuan''er said: "Sir, according to the investigation of her subordinates, the woman''s name is corydalis. She was an immortal who joined the peerless sect 300 years ago. She herself followed a statue of great energy to practice, but she escaped because great energy fell when fighting with her enemy. Then she flowed into the peerless sect. Corydalis has good cultivation and talent, but her mind is very weak, In order to improve her strength quickly, the great energy used many equipment cents to help herself in the future, so that her mood could not keep up with her strength. After joining the unparalleled sect, her mood still didn''t keep up. On the contrary, her strong cultivation earned her a lot of status in the unparalleled sect. However, because of this, she was also targeted by some enemies of the unparalleled sect, She was once used by eight immortal sects within three months, which not only caused heavy losses to Wushuang sect, but also killed the only son of qinglao, a senior leader of Wushuang sect. The soul of his son was refined by the enemy. Qinglao was furious and wanted to kill Corydalis, but she was stopped by AO Wushuang. Ao Wushuang thought that everything should have rules. Corydalis knew too many secrets about Wushuang sect, But he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. In addition, he made so many big mistakes that he had to choose to be executed. Therefore, he was temporarily detained and beheaded at a certain date to make an example. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. The disguised person of the divine body must lose his life. When unparalleled sent people to hesitate, someone proposed to let Corydalis replace it, so something happened later. " Su Yun was really startled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1044 "Isn''t it a long time for Corydalis to join the peerless sect? And her mood is not good. Although she has strength, it is not easy to break into the unparalleled faction. How did she know so many secrets of the unparalleled faction? " Su Yun couldn''t help but speak out his doubts. Ao Wushuang is not a fool. A disciple who has been in the sect for only 300 years can''t be long in the immortal sect. How can such a person know so many secrets of Wushuang sect? "She knew it on purpose." Wei Ming said. "Deliberately?" "Yes, deliberately, she stole all these secrets about the peerless sect. Although this Corydalis''s mind is not strong, she still has some means. She took the post of elite disciple in the peerless sect by virtue of her cultivation. Later, she began to steal the sect secrets of the peerless sect because she was bewitched by others and got this crime. " "What secrets are they?" "The location and solution of various internal organs of the sect of the peerless sect, all the top immortal weapons of the peerless sect that have not been exposed to people, and so on, are some secrets against the peerless sect." "Really?" Su Yun touched his chin and thought, so he asked, "do you know who used the Corydalis?" "The people who used her obviously knew that she could not keep her secret, so they deliberately hid her identity." "It''s not so much that I can''t keep up with my state of mind, but it''s too simple. You bring up the corydalis. I want to meet this man. You can dig out some secrets of the peerless sect from Ao Wushuang''s hands. Anyway, this woman still has some skills. " Wei Ming heard the sound, nodded and turned down. A moment later. Wei Ming leads a girl in fluorescent handcuffs in. The girl was pale and trembling. She was dishevelled and her eyes were full of panic. When she saw Su Yun sitting in the main hall, the girl was so frightened that she sat on the ground, and her feet were soft that she couldn''t straighten up at all. Su Yun stared at her pupils and found that her fear was not deliberately pretended, but really afraid of herself. "Your name is Corydalis, right?" Su Yun spoke. The girl almost didn''t lie on the ground. She raised her beautiful face and said in horror, "how do you know my name?" "Not only do I know your name, but I also know that you were tricked by the enemies of the unparalleled sect and revealed all the secrets of the unparalleled sect, causing the unparalleled sect to execute you." Su Yun smiled. The girl was not frightened at the moment, but full of fear and horror. Her trembling body leaned back, and her weak hands and feet wanted to move back. It seemed that she wanted to stay away from Su Yun, but there was nothing she could do. "Why do you know? Who are you? Who are you? " Her tongue is knotted. "Don''t care who I am. You just know that I''ll kill you. It''s easy." "Don''t kill me!! Please don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me! " The girl crawled on the ground and begged Su Yun. Her voice was full of tension. "Why not kill you? Why should I leave you? " Su Yundan said. "I" the girl panicked and didn''t know what to say. Su Yun glanced at the girl and was really helpless. According to him, the girl is not immature, but completely stupid! He sighed and said, "I only leave useful people here. If they are incompetent, there is no reason to exist in this world." "Me!! I!! I''m useful!! I have great use!! " The girl seemed to be awakened by Su Yun and shouted quickly. "What''s your use?" "Well, this one" "How did you steal secrets from the peerless faction?" "The girl scratched her head and looked puzzled. It took a long time to say," master told me that I can''t mention the magic skill of turning faces to outsiders. " "Did you steal the secrets of the peerless sect by relying on the magic skill of turning phase?" "How do you know the magic skill of turning phase?" The girl''s eyes widened and she was terrified. Wei Ming next to "this" doesn''t know what to say about the girl. He uses stupidity to describe her. Maybe he''s still praising her. "What is the magic skill of turning the phase?" Su Yun asked again. "I can''t say." At the moment, the girl was tight lipped. "What if I force you to say?" Su Yun''s voice gradually sank and looked very frightening. The girl trembled even more. Her eyes shook. She said tremblingly for a long time: "if you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you whether the magic skill of turning phase is good?" "OK." Su Yun promised. If he can''t handle this kind of girl, he''s really lived in vain these years. As soon as the girl heard this, her nervous look immediately relaxed a little. She was a little relieved and looked carefully at Su Yun: "you have to keep your word." "If I say I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. A gentleman''s word is a whip." "That''s good" the girl stroked her bulging chest and wanted to stand up, but her white legs were still soft, so she gave up and simply sat on the ground to talk to Su Yun. "In fact, my master is the famous Zhuanxiang Zhenjun" "True gentleman? No, Wei Ming, have you heard of it? " "No!" "You" girl was slightly annoyed, but the annoyance was fleeting. After all, her current situation could not tolerate her annoyance, so she could only continue in a low voice: "the phase turning magic skill is an alternative magic skill. Unlike ordinary magic skills, it mainly focuses on lethality. Its main ability is to turn everything completely." "What is phase inversion?" "Change your sign! Attribute transformation, such as the material with earth attribute, is extremely hard. I can easily convert it into the material with water attribute through phase transformation divine skill and become extremely soft. I can also convert the material with fire attribute into the material with earth attribute, fire attribute and other attributes. I successfully entered the Jingzhao Pavilion of the peerless sect through this kind of magic skill and got the secret about the array seal of the peerless sect. " "There is such a magical magic." Su Yun sighed with emotion: "the heavens, the world, and even the fairy world are indeed all inclusive and amazing." "Only I respect my teacher can get this magical magic." "Then, how do those unparalleled enemies threaten you and let you serve them obediently?" Su Yun asked. "Threat?" The girl shook her head: "it''s not a threat, it''s cooperation. They said they could help me and revive my master. That''s why I''m like this." "Bring your master back to life? Is your master''s soul still there? " The "soul" girl''s face floated up in bursts of dim color, her eyes were in danger, her face was low and said, "master''s soul has long been destroyed by his enemies." "Since the soul is destroyed, how can it be resurrected?" Su Yun asked. "The soul is gone, but it doesn''t mean it''s really fallen. The destruction of human soul is just scattered into the air, and there is still a chance to reorganize. There are countless magic methods in the world of heaven. No one knows how many magic methods there are? Sir, don''t you know that I''m proficient in the magical magic of phase transformation? " The girl suddenly looked serious, especially serious, and said to Su Yun. Seeing the girl''s look, Su Yun was slightly stunned and quite different. He didn''t know that the girl would show such a look. Isn''t this girl timid and cowardly? incorrect! If so, how dare she betray the peerless faction and divulge the secrets of the peerless faction to the enemies of the peerless faction?? After all, she did it for her master. "Is your master very kind to you?" Su Yun asked. The girl was stunned for a moment and nodded: "if there was no master, there would be no me. In fact, I was just an ordinary girl from the mortal world. When she visited the mortal world and saw me abandoned by her parents, she picked me up and brought me up. She taught me magic to live a long life. All these things were given by my mentor, How many people go to great lengths to become immortal? However, I was able to inherit and enjoy the immortal from childhood. Without master, how could I be today? So, for me, master is my parents. Who won''t do everything for my parents? Don''t say it''s betraying the unparalleled sect. Even if it''s betraying the whole heaven and world, I''m willing to do it for the sake of Shifu! " At this moment, the girl abandoned all her fears and summoned up great courage to say this sentence. Su Yun was stunned. He stared at the girl with surprise on his face. After a long time, he stood up and nodded seriously: "you did it right." He simply said this sentence, even though it was for him. In fact, he would have done the same. He doesn''t have to be responsible for the whole world, but he has to be responsible for his parents. This is not a matter of conscience, but a matter of the bottom line. It''s what a basic person should do. "Although I failed, the unparalleled faction wanted to execute me, but I don''t regret if you want to kill me." the girl''s voice trembled again, and the whole person trembled and seemed to be afraid again. Finally, the girl shouted open, but she did close her eyes, as if she had summoned up all her courage and shouted, "I still don''t want to die." Su Yun was stunned and didn''t know what to say. After all, I still don''t want to die "Well, don''t say anything else." Su Yun shook his head and said faintly, "now, I''ll give you a chance to live. Do you want to "Yes!! Yes!! I want to!! " Almost without hesitation, the girl immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I want it!! "Yes!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1045 How afraid of death is the reaction so fierce? Su Yun was stunned. He took a breath, thought a little, and said, "I want you to work for me." "Yes, I am willing to work for you, my Lord, as long as you don''t kill me," said the girl quickly. "But I''m afraid you''ll betray me like an unparalleled sect. If so, it would be too bad for me." Su Yun said. The girl stayed for a while and whispered, "subordinates won''t betray adults. Adults can rest assured." "In that case, eat this." Su Yun took out a pill from nowhere and handed it to him. The girl looked at the pill curiously, tilted her neck and looked at it for a while. She carefully stretched out her white and delicate hand, pinched the pill and put it into her mouth. The pink sweet tongue licked it. It seemed that it tasted good, so she swallowed it. "It''s so sweet and delicious. What''s this?" The girl licked her pink lips and asked Su Yun with a smile. "It''s said that good medicine tastes bitter. It''s sweet. It''s naturally a poison." Su yundao. The words fell, the girl''s smile suddenly disappeared, and the pretty face that had just recovered its color was extremely white again. Her delicate body that had stopped trembling trembled again, and the whole person was soft paralyzed again. Her dry lips trembled and whispered something. "Poison, am I going to die?"?? Am I dying?? What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? " She hugged her head and shouted in confusion, just like a frightened kitten. Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing, so he said, "the poison won''t kill you." The girl was shocked: "really?" "Temporary." ¡°¡± "I can give you an antidote." "Really?" The girl came again. "It depends on your performance." ¡°¡± The spirit that had just come was depressed again. "If you behave well, I will not only give you an antidote, but also try to revive your master." "Really?" The girl is a little skeptical this time. "Of course it''s true this time." Su Yun said frankly. The girl heard the sound, and the doubt disappeared in an instant. Instead, she was full of excitement and excitement. She clapped her hands and said excitedly, "great!! Great!! You are so strong, master must be saved!! It must be saved!!! " "It''s up to you to save your master. If you work for me sincerely, I can not only ensure that you are safe, but also that your master can stand in front of you alive." Su Yundan said, "I''ll arrange you to enter Wenxian sect. At that time, you will directly obey me. I want you to collect some information about some immortal sects for me. Should you be able to do it?" "If I want me to inquire about the news, I''m afraid I can''t do it," said the girl weakly. "You just steal it." "That''s no problem." The girl said confidently, "I''ve worked hard for so many years. It''s not in vain. In front of me, any boundary is useless." "That''s good." Su Yun nodded and xuan''er said to Wei Ming, "there are a lot of things today. Let''s do it for the time being. Take her down and send her back to Xianzong later." "Yes, my Lord." Wei Ming hugged his fist, nodded at the girl and left directly. Seeing this, the girl quickly ran away behind Wei Ming''s ass. she was afraid of Su Yun. After all, she still remembered the scene of killing immortals. This Corydalis is naturally timid. Have you ever seen such a ferocious person as Su Yun? Although she replaced Su qinger as the body of the gods and the bait of the unparalleled sect, which led to the attack of the Alliance Army of the immortal sect, she didn''t know Ao unparalleled''s intention in advance. Otherwise, she would rather die on the spot than do the bait. When the girl left, Su Yun waited in the main hall. After about Mo Banzhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Wei Ming, who had left before, returned to the main hall again. "My Lord, she has been arranged properly." Wei Ming said with a fist. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and said, "after you ask Xianzong, tell Xiangyang to keep watching this girl day and night." "Adults are afraid of her betrayal?" Wei Ming was stunned. "That''s not true." Su Yun sighed and said, "although the girl has some ability, she is timid and afraid of things. She is also afraid of death. When she learns that I fed her poison, she will not betray me. It''s just that her head doesn''t seem to be very clever. If someone deceives her, it''s different. She seems to be unprepared for anyone." "That''s true." Wei Ming agreed. I really admire the girl''s luck for living in such a dangerous place as the fairyland. "In addition, from today on, you will prepare materials for me, and select all the good players above the third grade of lingxuan immortal in dalinglong palace and reorganize them." Su Yun spoke faintly. When Wei Ming heard this, his pupils widened a few times, looked at Su Yun and said in surprise, "Sir, what do you want?" "Although the people we captured don''t know much about the alliance of the immortal sect, they know very well about the immortal sect that forms the alliance. What should we do first to break a group, do you know?" Su Yun asked. Wei Ming was stunned at the sound and said, "break each one?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded and said, "it''s like a chopstick. It''s hard for you to break it in one breath. We don''t have the strength at present, so we need to break it one by one. Of course, in the process of breaking, we can also exercise our strength and increase our strength." Wei Ming is not a fool. Su Yun suddenly understood this and immediately hugged his fist: "my subordinates know what to do." "Among the captured people, there are high-level leaders of various factions. Through the great and exquisite art, we have obtained many secrets of the immortal sect. Now we have the initiative and it will be much more convenient to do anything. Now they don''t know that we have these information in our hands, so we must take advantage of this effort to integrate." Su Yun said. Although he said so, he was insincere. The main reason why he wanted to move these immortal sects was that these sects attacked the unparalleled sect and tried to kill Su qinger. Now Su Yun has killed hundreds of thousands of immortals outside the unparalleled sect. These immortal sects are all in an empty state, which is a good time to clean them up. Wei Ming went down and arranged. Su Yun also informed Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai at the first time. Time waits for no man. If the alliance is not broken at this time, Su Yun will have more worries in the future More than 300000 immortals were destroyed. Although many people wanted to hide the news, they still didn''t know who it came from. At that time, the whole fairy world was shocked. Countless immortal sects, especially Xianting, paid attention to it. After arriving at the original battlefield, they issued a blockade order almost on the same day. The main battlefield was completely blocked and no immortals were allowed to enter, Even the unparalleled are not allowed to enter. Hundreds of thousands of immortals were killed and injured. If there had not been a large-scale conflict, it would never have caused such a phenomenon. There is only one known conflict, that is, the conflict between these immortals and the unparalleled faction. It is well known that the unparalleled faction has been defeated and AO unparalleled has been injured in this war. After the chaos in the unparalleled faction, it has attracted the attention of many eyes, Ao matchless can''t hide anything even if he wants to. However, after the people of Xianting went to Wushuang sect, Ao Wushuang couldn''t help acting. Ao Wushuang didn''t want to tell the people of Xianting about his plan. Therefore, when the people of Xianting arrived, Ao Wushuang focused on the identity of the people who attacked Wushuang sect and strongly asked the people of Xianting to trace it. Xianting people naturally know this. Fortunately, there are too many corpses on the battlefield and too many clues left. It is not difficult for them to know what immortal sects involved in the attack on unparalleled sects. However, now it is not only the unparalleled faction and Xianting that focus on this event, but also the xianpai alliance led by Lin Yujing. At the moment, in the alliance station. Lin Yujing sat gloomily in front of the table in the conference hall, staring coldly at every immortal who came in. Each of these immortals was pale and anxious. People either sat down or stood aside, but no one said a word. Soon, the chairs in the conference hall were full. Lin Yujing, who was in the first place, stood up and glanced at everyone present with cold eyes!! "What the hell is going on?" Finally, Lin Yujing spoke. The pretty face was a little murderous. No one spoke. "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Lin Yujing spoke again, and his voice was full of uncontrollable anger: "can''t anyone tell me who killed our hundreds of thousands of disciples?? Ah?? You are talking!!! " However, despite Lin Yujing''s questioning, no one spoke. This time it was too sudden and unexpected. Although these people had imagined countless possibilities before their actions, no one thought that such a thing would happen again The atmosphere in the chamber was very depressing. Lin Yujing seemed to want to speak and was about to speak, but at this time, a fairy on the right suddenly made a sound "Headmaster Lin, do you know? When were our hundreds of thousands of disciples destroyed? " It''s the leader of Xiling Pavilion. He is a medium-sized immortal sect. The strength of the sect is not strong, but he is very qualified. "What does Lord Xi mean by this?" Lin Yujing snorted. "Nothing else." The leader of Xiling Pavilion said lightly, "I just want to tell leader Lin that our hundreds of thousands of disciples were destroyed on the way back to the alliance after getting the body of gods!!" All the people present raised their heads and looked at the Lord of Xiling Pavilion. What does that mean? I believe everyone present knows. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1046 The meeting hall was unusually quiet, and there were only two speakers. Lin Yujing stared at the head of Xiling Pavilion, and his sword eyes were getting cold. But the Greek leader was very fearless and continued to speak: "I have been preparing for this action for a long time, and sent out the most proud disciples. Dozens of factions gathered more than thirty thousand elite troops. Before we put together the unparalleled eyeliner, the unparalleled clique was broken by us. It''s easy for these hundreds of thousands of people to fight an unparalleled faction without foreign aid and defense system. It''s no accident to win the body of gods. However, why can''t these hundreds of thousands of people hold a God''s body and be robbed on the road? Why does the man who killed hundreds of thousands of our disciples know our return route? Why do we just start after we have captured the divine body?? Headmaster Lin, don''t you think it''s amazing that all these coincide? " When this statement falls, people are different. Lin Yujing''s face was gloomy and extremely frightening. He stared at the Lord of Xiling Pavilion and said, "if the Lord of Xiling Pavilion wants to say anything, just say it." "I just want to say one word." The Lord of Xiling Pavilion said lightly, "the surprised feather emperor hall did not participate in this action, and no disciple was sent. Then, leader Lin, where was your surprised feather emperor hall when we captured the divine body and were ready to return to the alliance?" "Bold, are you doubting leader Lin?" Nearby, a Taoist priest in a long robe with pointed monkeys'' cheeks and goat beard immediately patted the table and shouted. His name is Li Ji. He was originally the leader of the immortal sect. Later, after the immortal sect was destroyed, he attached to Lin Yujing and became an elder of the startled feather emperor hall. "Don''t misunderstand me, Mr. Li. I just want to make it clear. I don''t doubt leader Lin." Lord Xiling said calmly. "You" What else did Li Ji want to say, but just then, another voice came out on the other side. "Lord hilling''s question is very necessary for us. Our people are working hard ahead. What was your disciple doing, leader Lin? " He is also the leader who speaks, and his strength is higher than that of the Lord of Xiling Pavilion. "Yes, I''m very interested in what the people in the startled feather emperor hall did. Please tell me the truth, leader Lin!" "Headmaster Lin, please tell me where the people of your sect were?" "Headmaster Lin, don''t you say something?" "In my opinion, this matter needs to be honest." The people in the conference hall finally couldn''t hold their breath. They stood up one by one and said. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lin Yujing, and their eyes were full of questions and precautions Lin Yujing didn''t speak all the time. He just looked at these people quietly. People''s voices gradually rose and grew louder, and finally disappeared. However, the focus of the conference hall has shifted from Lin Yujing''s doubts to people''s doubts about him. "Naturally, our disciples are in the Yuhuang hall. Don''t you know?" Lin Yujing snorted. In fact, he knew what these guys were thinking, and he also understood that these people were just shirking their responsibilities. When preparing for the action, these immortal sect people colluded and asked jingyuhuang hall not to participate in the war of capture, but as a backup to prepare for the changes. Lin Yujing also knew what they meant. They were worried that the people in jingyuhuang hall were too strong, If it is allowed to participate, the body of God is only half afraid of being taken away by the people of the palace of the emperor. So this action has not been sent out by anyone. Many people, including the leader of Xiling Pavilion, actually know that this event has nothing to do with the surprised feather emperor hall, but if he wants to say so, he must say so. First of all, once he doubts so, he can explain to the disciples why this event is so. There is only one reason. The surprised feather emperor hall allied with them is likely to betray them, so, It''s not the guilt of the sect, but the fault of startling the Yuhuang hall. The leader of Xiling Pavilion wants to appease the people in the sect through Lin Yujing. Other leaders also think so. Lin Yujing naturally knew what these people thought, but he didn''t point it out. "Lin master gate, you are surprised that the palace of the Jade Emperor is strong enough, means all over the sky, to avoid our eyeliner, how can it be easy?" The Lord of Xiling Pavilion said quietly. "So where were the people who thought I was surprised by the feather emperor hall?" Lin Yujing didn''t seem to want to refute any more. He immediately sat down and asked. The words fell, and the people stopped talking, and their eyes turned to the Lord of Xiling Pavilion. Lord Xiling''s face was a little ugly, but now he was riding a tiger and had no way back. He looked at the people present, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "leader Lin, people of your sect, didn''t really go to the unparalleled sect with us at the beginning?" I''m still afraid of Lin Yujing. How euphemistic is the meaning expressed by the Lord of Xiling Pavilion. "It''s a joke. I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall won''t go there. Does the Lord of Xiling Pavilion still need to question this?" "Can" What else does the Lord of Xiling Pavilion want to say, but Lin Yujing was impatient and directly interrupted him: "enough, I know what you''re thinking. There''s no need to push these responsibilities on me!" The assembly hall was cleaned up. Lin Yujing made it clear: "now that the divine body has been taken away, we still have a bigger enemy to face. You don''t think about who the enemy is, but you''re still questioning me here? Don''t you think this is a waste of time? If Lin Yujing really sent someone to kill hundreds of thousands of your disciples and take away the divine body, why should Lin Yujing ask you for cooperation? I won''t listen to your nonsense here. " He thought that the surprised feather emperor hall could not do this. Everyone was surprised and stunned. "Now, I can tell you that there is a force that may be more powerful than the strength of the feather emperor hall that has been involved in this matter for a long time. The divine body must be in their hands. What we should do now is to find out this force and recapture the divine body. It will take time for the divine body to absorb, so we still have a chance. What I want to hear most now is not that you question me here, But you can tell me some information about this force, okay? " People are speechless. Lord Xiling also sat down and said nothing. After waiting for a while, Lin Yujing saw that the people still didn''t express their feelings, and his anger was even stronger: "if anyone doesn''t want to stay in the alliance anymore, you can quit at any time. If you still want to stay here, I hope you don''t be so indifferent and think about what to do next. Lin doesn''t have time to comfort you here. If you think clearly, please inform Lin again, I''ll stay soon! " After that, he went straight to the door and left the immortal sect leader. Seeing this, Li Ji hurriedly followed him. Silence returned to the chamber. People look at me and I look at you. In the end, they left without saying a few words They flew out of the temporary alliance station directly and flew towards the surprised feather emperor hall. They were very fast and left the alliance station behind in the blink of an eye. "Those bastards are really hateful. They dare to question the leader. They really don''t know how to live or die. Especially the leader of Xiling Pavilion, he doesn''t see his identity and strength. It''s really irritating to provoke the leader so much!!" Along the way, Li Ji could hardly close his chatterbox and kept talking, all complaining about the words of the immortal sect leaders. Lin Yujing was indifferent, and there was not much expression on his face. His previous anger disappeared, as if he had been pretending before. Looking at Lin Yujing, Li Ji was suspicious and asked, "master, aren''t you angry?"?? How dare those guys treat you like this? " "Angry? What gas can be produced? Their suspicions were correct. Although they sent a line of eye to the outside of the startled palace, I did send a unit to prepare for the intercepting. Lin Yujing said faintly. "Ah, what happened to that army?" "No, but they found the location of the battlefield. According to their report, the original battlefield has been isolated by a very powerful border. They can''t get in, and they can''t break it. They can only ask the sect for help. However, when the sect members rush to the gate, everything is over." "It turned out to be so. Before that, in the Council hall" "I was just pretending in the Council hall before. The reason why I was angry was just to make them fear." Lin Yujing said: "after this, the strength of these immortal sects has decreased greatly. It''s easy to tame them. After all, I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall has not lost half its strength." "In that case, headmaster, why don''t you just include these sects in our surprised feather emperor hall? Although their strength has declined, they still have a lot of strength. If they can swallow these immortal sects, I''m surprised that the strength of the feather emperor hall will soar a lot. " Li Ji said hurriedly. "No." Lin Yujing shook his head and said lightly, "these immortal sect disciples have suffered heavy losses in this incident. The immortal court has watched them. If we annex them at this time, we will be involved by the immortal court. It will be troublesome at that time. What''s more, the divine body is not successful, and the annexation of them is of little significance. It''s better to use their hands to find the divine body, Although we can seize the resources of these immortal sects and expand their strength, we can''t seize their contacts. Many of these immortal sects are old immortal sects with deep roots in the fairy world. We can''t get these things anyway. What we need now is this, so we can''t move these immortal sects for the time being. " Li Ji nodded: "the leader is wise. His subordinates are short-sighted." Lin Yujing stared at the front and said lightly, "don''t worry. If you don''t swallow it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t swallow it in the future. These immortal sects have lost so many talents and are greatly weakened. If you really want to attack the Yuhuang hall, none of them can run away. However, it''s funny that they haven''t noticed this. What we should do now is to try our best to find out the power to seize the divine body. Now I just want to know whether that power is a group of people or a person! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1047 After su Yun''s order was issued, the leaders of the four immortal sects quickly took action. He returned to wenxianzong with no face and waited for the elite of several other immortal sects. Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming and Xing Bai came to wenxianzong early to discuss the plan of this action with Su Yun. The party sat in the hall. Everyone kept silent. Qi looked at Su Yun, while Su Yun closed his eyes and thought about something. After waiting for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth. "After everyone is in place, we will start from the west, circle to the dome gate, and make a surprise attack on the Ba He gate." "Eight door?" People were surprised. "Yes, eight door." Su Yun stood up and waved it casually. A piece of fluorescent paper flew out of his palm. The paper broke into pieces like snowflakes in the air. It was arranged quickly and turned into a beautiful light map. Su Yun pointed to an area full of blue thick clouds and said faintly, "this is the blue cloud dome gate. We first gather people here, and then send a leading force to provoke in front of the Bahe gate, and the others sneak around. The purpose of this action is still the same as before, mainly to plunder resources. If the situation is critical, we can kill them directly, okay?" Su Yun said. "I see." The crowd nodded. However, Xing Bai was puzzled and asked, "Sir, since we want to fight the alliance people, we should first solve the weak ones. Since we do it, the other party will realize sooner or later. If we solve the weak ones, we can end the battle in an instant and deal with more immortal sects when the other party can''t respond. Isn''t that better? But the eight harmonies sect is very strong in those alliance immortal sects. I''m afraid we''ve beaten the eight harmonies sect. The alliance people are aware of it and stick together. It will be difficult for us to attack other sects. " "That''s right." Su Yun nodded, but shook his head: "but your analysis is wrong." Xing Baiwei was stunned. But Su Yun''s voice came out: "the eight harmonies sect is a middle and upper level immortal sect in the fairy world, but it was before. After this, most of the elite of the eight harmonies sect have died miserably, and their strength has been reduced to the level of the intermediate immortal sect. Now we have three middle and upper immortal sects, one middle and lower immortal sect, which deal with an eight harmonies sect by sneak attack, Will you waste a lot of time? " "Having said that, sir, Sihai Tianzun, the leader of the eight harmonies sect, is a famous immortal in the fairy world for a long time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him alone. Although the elite of the eight harmonies sect lost a lot, its foundation is still there. According to reports, all the sect boundaries and other defense systems inside and outside the eight harmonies sect are personally arranged by Sihai Tianzun. These boundaries are extremely powerful, It is said that some of the enchantments have even been spiritually attached by him. We can give an alarm, fight back, etc. if we want to win the Ba He men immediately, we think it is difficult. " Xing Bai hesitated, but he just said what he thought and thought in his heart. Although these are not good words, Su Yun is still very happy to hear them. After all, Xing Bai is already considering problems from everyone''s standpoint, which is a good thing for Su Yun. "No faces." Su Yun shouted at the door. I don''t know when a tall and thick man wearing a mask came in. The man''s breath is particularly heavy. Every step gives people a feeling of panic. Seeing this man coming in, all the people who were doing felt an invisible threat coming face to face. At this moment, Xing Bai and others knew that this person''s strength was not under them, at least there were more than four products of lingxuan immortal. At the level of lingxuan immortal, the gap between immortals is often very large. Even if it is a product lower than each other, it is also like the difference between heaven and earth. But seeing this man go straight to Su Yun, he knelt down on one knee and saluted Su Yun respectfully: "my Lord." "Well, get up." Su Yun nodded lightly. "Yes." The words fell, got up without face and stood aside like a pillar. He took off his battle clothes and put on a mask. No one would know what his original identity was. "What do you think of his strength?" Su Yun pointed to the faceless one side and asked. "He?" The four people focused their attention on the faceless body. Xuan''er looked at each other. Qin Qianlong first said, "the strength is unfathomable and very human." "If you are against the Qianlong, are you sure to beat him?" "This" Qin Qianlong hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "it''s hard to say." "That''s fifty-five?" "This" "First of all, you say whether he can defeat you, and just ask you one question. Can you defeat him or even kill him in an hour?" Su Yun asked. "Of course not." Qin Qianlong shook his head. "Then, with the means of the four seas Tianzun, can you cut him off in an hour?" "The Qianlong dare not make a wild assessment." "Half an hour?" "This won''t be very unexpected. It''s impossible to cut off the existence of such strength in half an hour, even if it''s the universal heaven. I''m afraid few people in the fairy world dare to have this strength." Qin Qianlong said very simply this time. "Then there''s no problem." Su Yundan said, "we have at least half an hour enough for us to act, not to mention, maybe not even half an hour." Hearing the sound, the four people were surprised and looked at Su Yun inexplicably. "What do you mean, my lord?" "Very simple." Su Yun pointed to Wu Mian again and said, "this time of action, he will drag the four seas heaven." "He?" "Is he alone?" "Yes." Su Yundan said. "My Lord, although the strength of this expert seems not weak, if he is alone, I''m afraid he can''t hold back the four seas Tianzun. If the four seas Tianzun wants to get rid of him and come to block our actions, this expert can''t hold back the four seas Tianzun." Xing Bai said anxiously. However, when these words fell, Su Yun''s eyes swept a ferocious color. He said: "my purpose is not necessarily to swallow the eight harmonies gate. If I can seize the opportunity, I want to do something else." People were silent and looked at Su Yun in surprise. But when Su Yun spoke again, his voice seemed heavy. "It would be better if we could cut off the four seas heavenly masters." "Ah?" Everyone exclaimed. Xing Bai stood up and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but Su Yun raised his hand to stop him. "Xing Bai, I know what you''re going to say, but if you don''t do something, you''ll never know whether you can succeed. Sihai Tianzun is powerful and has a wide range of contacts. If we kill him successfully, it''s OK, but if we fail and let him escape, it will undoubtedly bring a great disaster to our four immortal sects. However, we have to kill him this time!" Su Yun looked cold and said: "Sihai Tianzun is a well-known immortal in the fairy world. However, it is said that Sihai Tianzun has cultivated a secret method from the true and evil world in recent years. This fairy method is particularly vicious. It can refine a living person into a pill, completely capture and devour all his accomplishments and realm. Sihai Tianzun has soared his accomplishments with this secret method, Don''t you find that the cultivation of the four seas Heavenly Master has increased a little abnormally in recent years? " "That''s true." Qin Qianlong nodded and said, "I heard that Sihai Tianzun completely destroyed a Xiaoxian sect with only 3000 people and captured all of them alive. However, no one knows where the 3000 people have gone. This matter was poked out by a disciple of the eight harmonies sect. The disciple seems to be an insider. He can''t see Sihai Tianzun''s vicious means, so he reported it to the Xianting, Xianting also sent someone over, but I don''t know what means Sihai Tianzun used, but he directly sent the Xianting people away. As for the informer disciple, there is no news now. I guess he was mostly destroyed by Sihai Tianzun. After all, with the means of Sihai Tianzun, the disciple will be found everywhere. " "It seems that you have all heard about the Sihai Tianzun, but this time I want to tell you that the Sihai Tianzun has put his hand on my head. Last month, eleven of our disciples suddenly disappeared when passing through the dome gate. Ten days ago, I sent a team of 20 people to the dome gate to investigate the matter, However, these twenty people were also attacked by the eight harmonies. Although these eight harmonies were all dressed up and could not see anything, their moves were recognized by the disciples and one of them fled to the news. In this way, I knew that this matter was not a rumor, but true. " Su Yun said. "Damn it! There should be such a thing!!! " Xing Bai turned his head and stared at Xiangyang: "Lord Xiangyang, you should have informed the big talent when you found it wrong. It shouldn''t be delayed until now!" "As soon as something happened to those disciples, I reported it to my Lord. However, at that time, the eight harmonies gate was not easy to provoke. My Lord said that we should not act rashly." Xiangyang said bitterly. "You don''t have to blame Xiangyang. At that time, we had too many things. We would only be powerless to deal with the eight harmonies gate. Moreover, the strength of the original eight harmonies gate was much stronger than now. Even if we could swallow the eight harmonies gate, we were afraid that we would lose a lot. It''s not cost-effective." Su Yundan said. "Now that the time is ripe, sir, we must not let go of the eight harmonies gate." Xing Bai stood up, hugged his fist and said, "Sir, in three days, the elite of several immortal sects will be able to gather in the asked immortal sect. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least 100000 people. These people are good hands of lingxuan immortal three products. If they open to the eight harmonies gate, they will not be able to resist. Sir, when shall we start?" "It''s not urgent. You still need to make a plan before you make a move. I still say that. Don''t be affected by hatred. " "It''s impossible for us to know that the four seas Heavenly Master has done this kind of anger and resentment. I''m afraid there are not a few people who have grievances against the eight harmonies gate. Sir, can we use the strength of these people to deal with the eight harmonies gate? " Qin Qianlong said. "No." Su Yun shook his head and said, "it''s best for us to do it alone. And it''s best to keep it secret and don''t let others know. " Qin Qianlong heard the sound and hurriedly asked, "what''s your plan?"¡° Plan? " Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "there are a lot of plans. Anyway, cut the four seas Tianzun first, and then talk about the next plan." He stood up, stared at the five people under the hall, and whispered, "after the power gathering, Wei Ming led an elite team to start, went to the eight harmonies gate to pick things up, and the others went around and prepared to launch a surprise attack. Wu Mian and I followed Wei Ming behind us and started immediately after we led out the four seas heavenly Buddha."¡° Yes. " The crowd got up and said with fists¡° Once the strength is gathered, take a half day off and start immediately after distributing materials. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1048 In a dark and empty hall, bursts of sobs and weak groans can be vaguely heard. Through the dim light, we can see that there are a large number of immortals, men and women. At the moment, these immortals are all naked and hung by copper chains. Some of these people were unconscious, others opened their eyes slowly and looked in horror at a huge tripod stove in the middle of the hall. The tripod furnace is completely dark, with ferocious evil faces printed on the surface. Under the tripod furnace, there are broken hands and feet. These hands and feet are like supports, supporting the huge and bulky tripod furnace. The top of the tripod furnace emits pungent black smoke, and there are green lights flashing inside. I don''t know what it is refining, but if you listen carefully, I could hear screams inside. These people who were hanged looked at the tripod furnace in horror, and their bodies trembled madly. "Oh, what a pity. Look at them. What are they like?" Two immortals standing at the gate of the main hall leaned against the wall and looked at these people who were hung up jokingly. "Do you look like a pig?"?? Boar sow? Ah? Does it look similar? Ha ha ha " "Like!! Like!! Ha ha ha " The laughter of the two people shook the whole hall. However, none of these people who were hung up felt angry. They were surrounded by full fear and had no other emotions for a long time. The creak began slowly, and then the door was pushed open, The two of them, who were still laughing wildly, quickly stopped their voices and hurriedly saluted the visitor. The visitor was an old man in a black robe. He carried a long Dao sword on his back and held a dust brush in his hand. His sunken eyes glanced at the two disciples at the door without making a sound and walked directly in. "Woo" The old man walked into the hall. There were bursts of sobs, like crying or struggling. Fear and despair filled the whole hall. The old man held the dust brush and walked under these people. His eyes carefully looked at everyone''s body. Finally, his eyes lingered on a man and a woman "Open the tripod stove." The old man turned and said. When these words fell to the ground, the whole hall immediately boiled. People shook their bodies crazily, as if they wanted to break free from the iron chain that bound their wrists. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t escape. These beings, formerly known as immortals, are now like fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered. "Yes, master!" The two disciples quickly hugged fists and walked to the edge of the tripod furnace. They kneaded a formula. The heavy tripod furnace cover floated immediately, and the sky blowing fog spewed out from inside, accompanied by a large number of sad cries. Those hanging people looked at the Dingli head, and a frightening scene appeared in their sight. Looking only at the inside of the Ding stove, there were almost non-human bodies roasted. All of them died, but their souls struggled on the bodies. Somehow, their souls seemed to be pinched by the bodies and could not get rid of them, Only when the body was eroded and baked by evil fire in the tripod furnace, it was painful, and the scene was particularly tragic. The old man looked at the frightened faces of the people who were hanging. The serious old face showed a strange smile. He went to the man and woman he had seen before, walked around their bodies, touched the tuft of beard on his chin and said, "the second grade of lingxuan immortal, with good bones and strong soul, is a good equipment for alchemy. Add them." "Yes, master." The two disciples nodded, xuan''er went to the side and pulled the iron chain buckled on the wall. In an instant, the two immortals hanging by the iron chain were pulled by the iron chain and moved directly to the mouth of the tripod furnace. "Ah!!!" The man and woman shouted bitterly. Although they didn''t have much strength, at the last moment, they struggled with unknown strength, but now they are only struggling. They have been imprisoned, and it is impossible to escape from this terrible hall. "Hehe, since you are captured by the Taoist priest, you can be the Taoist priest''s human flesh refining material. It''s your honor to be cast with this divine pill and taken by the Taoist priest, isn''t it? Hehe " The old man said with a smile. The more the people struggled, the more they were afraid, and the more they were frightened, the more the smile on the old man''s face became. The iron chain pulled the man and woman slowly towards the mouth of the tripod furnace. The elders ignored their sobs and screams and looked at them. Click. The iron chain tied to their wrists suddenly broke, and they fell into the mouth of the tripod furnace like a broken kite. Almost at the moment when they fell, the heavy lid of the tripod furnace was immediately covered. The flame under the tripod furnace suddenly made several circles, and the terrible flame was baking the tripod furnace crazily. "Ah!!! Ah!!!!! " The shrill scream sounded in the tripod furnace. The tripod furnace shook gently, which showed how fierce the people inside were struggling. However, the old man looked at the struggling Ding stove with a relaxed and quiet face. After only a few breath, the Ding stove calmed down. Everything was calm, and only those who were hanging were still sobbing and crying. It''s like a purgatory The old man nodded with satisfaction, turned around and said to the two disciples, "look at the tripod stove for me. Don''t let the fire go out." "Yes, master." They said respectfully. "Yes." The old man nodded and walked outside Hoo!!!! A gust of wind hit, and a large number of figures flew away at the speed of thunder towards the dark blue cloud in front, which looked like the sea. The thick cloud is vast and occupies all the firmaments in front of us, and the clouds are thick and dense. Even the immortal Qi can''t overflow. If people go in, I''m afraid they will lose their way. It is like a thick wall, blocking in front of everyone. However, it is amazing that there is a big hole under the middle of the thick cloud. This hole is very magical. It is like a door that leads directly to the other end of the cloud. This is the dome door. "Spread out and hide." Wei Ming gave a cry, and took the lead in running to the right side of the dome gate and performed the magic. His body completely disappeared. Other attendants immediately followed suit. The people who rushed here had disappeared before they reached the dome gate. Although there was no shadow, they actually hid aside and covered their body with the help of immortal tools. "If you use the fairy weapon, you must not let others notice our existence. Hide here, okay?" The invisible Wei Ming said. "Elder, there is no one here. Do we have to be wary of anyone?" A disciple of Linglong palace asked strangely. "Who said no one?" Wei Ming snorted and said, "you just didn''t see it! This is the dome gate. It''s close to the eight harmonies gate. Many Sanxian passing by are inexplicably missing. If we guessed correctly, most of them were caught by the people of the eight harmonies gate. If there are no people of the eight harmonies gate hiding here, it''s on the other side of the eight harmonies gate. In short, there are a lot of tricky things here. We stare at them. " "What if someone shows up?" The disciple asked again. As soon as Wei Ming heard this, his face sank: "as long as it''s the people of the eight harmonies gate, we''ll kill them all. Don''t be merciful!" "Yes." Everyone drank low. A group of people stood in front of the dome gate. Looking from a distance, there was no one here. I don''t know how long I waited "I believe adults should be here soon, Yuanzhu. Go ahead and have a look." At this time, Wei Ming spoke again. A female disciple flew out and rushed straight ahead. However, not long after she flew out, she turned back. "Elder, someone is coming." The disciple named Yuanzhu said. "But the Lord is here?" Wei Ming asked. "My lord?" The disciple named Yuanzhu was slightly suspicious: "who does the elder mean?" When Wei Ming heard the sound, he was stunned for a while and realized that he had not disclosed Su Yun''s affairs to his disciples, even Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong. They just called them several sect alliances, that''s all. He coughed and said, "you should know that our dalinglong palace has allied with Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and wenxianzong, right?" "This disciple knows." The crowd nodded. "Then, this adult is the leader of this alliance." "Alliance leader? Can you tell me whether it''s leader Qin Qianlong or leader Xing Bai? " The bead asked again. "Neither." Wei Ming looked a little scared and said in a low voice: "the one who killed Kuiyang, that is, the Dharma protector who asked Xianzong, his strength is actually far above us!" "Ah?" Everyone was horrified. "Don''t say more about adults. In short, following this adult will only be better than following Kui Yang. You can understand this. I''ll take you with me. You can''t lose." Wei Ming said again. In fact, at this point, he noticed that he had said a little more. He quickly added that he had the intention to take these disciples as his confidants, just to see if they had any understanding. In fact, Wei Ming knows these disciples. Although these are elite disciples, Kuiyang didn''t care about them in the past. Many difficult tasks in dalinglong palace were assigned to them to complete. However, what they received was only a standard reward. Kuiyang didn''t ask. Although these elite didn''t say anything, they still had some bumps in their hearts, People are like this. Others don''t care about themselves, and they won''t have much nostalgia for others. "I understand." The bead nodded. "So, how are the people you can find dressed?" "The clothes are different, and the clothes are not uniform." "It''s probably not our people. Pay attention." Wei Ming drinks low. The crowd nodded and hid immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1049 There are five people in total. Their accomplishments are quite good and they have all reached the realm of lingxuan immortal. However, from the fact that they do not wear any immortal sect token around their waist, these people should not be from the immortal sect, and their clothes are not uniform. It can be seen that they are some independent wild cultivation. Why are these loose immortals here? The round bead took back her sight and asked, "elder, what should we do now?" "Wait and see what happens. If they want to pass, let them pass." Wei Ming sank. When they heard the sound, they nodded and stopped making a sound. These casual practitioners came to the dome gate, scanned the magnificent dome gate, stayed for a moment, and then drilled into the dome gate. Wei Ming and others saw this and quietly followed. The dome door is very long, or the sea of clouds is thick enough. People go straight ahead like passing through a long tunnel. They can see the light in front, but they can''t go to the end. These casual practitioners were unprepared. After entering the dome gate, they didn''t do anything else except feeling the wonder of the dome gate. The long dome door seemed a little lonely. Even if people spoke in a small voice, they could hear clearly at the dome door. just Before they walked out of the dome door, suddenly, on the front and rear sides of the dome door, bursts of green light suddenly appeared, and the light turned into a network, both front and rear, and rushed towards the group of scattered repairs in the middle at an amazing speed. When the casual practitioners noticed the difference, they shouted "be careful" and hurried to urge the Xianbao defense. However, when the net blew, it directly penetrated their defense and hit them. The group hardly had time to make any resistance, so they were directly wrapped by the front and rear nets, and all fell to the ground. It''s like a flock of chicks. They can''t move if they want to. "What''s going on?" "Brother, I can''t move my immortal power!!" "It''s so uncomfortable. I feel that the immortal veins in my body can''t be moved by this strange net." Several people cried in pain as they struggled. However, this is of no use. Just look at the front and rear sides of the dome door at the moment, more than ten men and women with uniform clothes come out slowly. These people, holding long swords, come towards the scattered cultivation trapped by the net. They didn''t know where they were hiding and how they appeared. Just look at these people walking in front of this group of casual practitioners and turning around them. "The fish is not fat. I don''t know if master will be satisfied." "At least it''s also a group of lingxuan immortal level guys. Even if we just joined lingxuan immortal, it''s enough. We haven''t caught fish for many days. Other senior brothers and sisters have gained a lot. If we don''t hand in some goods, Shifu will be angry." "There''s no way. We''re only sent here to catch fish. Unlike them, we can go everywhere to make up for it at will. There are many things here, and the fish won''t swim here. Although there are a few lengtouqing, we can''t be so lucky every time." "Who makes our strength inferior to those people? We can only accept our fate." "Alas, since we have caught fish, we still have some harvest. Don''t complain and hurry back to the sect." "Yes." The immortals walked towards the net as they spoke. The casual practitioners were frightened and looked at these people coming towards them in horror. Fish? These people call them fish? Not even people? What do these people do? Who are they?? Panic filled the hearts of these practitioners. "Who are you? We have no enemies with you. If we have any offense, please forgive me. " A man''s voice trembled in the scattered practice. However, just after his words, he was greeted by a strong leg. Bang! The man''s abdomen was kicked directly, and the surging force directly bumped these people into the clouds. However, before they flew far, they were pulled back and fell ferociously to the cloud ground. Looking at the man who spoke, he fainted directly and was unconscious. His chest was covered with flesh and blood. It can be seen how terrible the strength of this foot is. "Don''t ask too much, or you will suffer." The man who kicked the man snorted and waved, "take them back." "Yes, elder martial brother." These people nodded and began to put the net away. Those individuals crowded in this small net, were directly lifted by a fairy and flew towards the gate of the dome. "Where are you taking us?"?? Let us go, let us go! " Those loose immortals panicked and shouted at the top of their lungs. "Where are you going? Naturally, it''s an eight door! " A fairy turned back and said. "Eight door"?? Are you from eight harmonies? " Those Sanxian were stunned for a while, and xuan''er shouted away, with a chaotic voice. "My Lord, we are just casual practitioners who want to join the eight harmonies gate. We come here today to worship under the eight harmonies gate. Please let us go, sir!" "Yes, several predecessors, since we entered the boundary of the eight harmonies gate, we have always been cautious and made no mistakes!" They explained and begged, hoping that the other party would let them go. However, these loose immortals are still too naive. "Join me under the eight harmonies gate? Hum, don''t you know that our eight harmonies gate doesn''t accept disciples these days? " The immortal''s voice was cold and said lightly, "don''t talk nonsense. Since we have caught you, be honest, otherwise I don''t mind cutting your tongue, breaking your hands and feet and taking them back. Anyway, master, as long as you live, he won''t care whether you are disabled or not." "Ah?" When the Sanxian heard this, they all turned very white. "Let''s go." The man said, ignoring the cries of these loose immortals, and went forward. Seeing this, these loose immortals were completely desperate. They looked at these immortals powerlessly, and no one spoke again. At this time, they knew it was useless to say anything else. But just then These immortals who were grasping the scattered cultivation to return to the eight harmonies gate stopped one after another. They raised their dignified look and looked forward, but they saw the void in front of them. Suddenly, a burst of distortion, and then a large number of immortals came out of the void. "There are unexpected guests?" The disciples of the eight harmonies sect snorted. "Elder martial brother, there are also some in the back." A cry of surprise came out. The disciples of the eight harmonies gate looked back together. They were shocked at a glance. Behind them, there were countless people. They almost sealed the dome door. These people had no way to escape. Why didn''t these people notice when they approached? Is this the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind? The disciples of the eight harmonies sect were puzzled. There was only one thing they could think of right now, that was, their cultivation was too strong. "It seems that what your excellency said is true. Your eight harmonies gate is really doing some dirty things. Hum, you will swallow and practice with living people. Do you also deserve to be called immortal? I don''t think evil spirits can compare with you. " Wei Ming came forward with his hands back, stared at these immortals and said coldly. "Who are you?" Asked the disciple of the eight harmonies sect. "How dare you speak to our elders in such a tone! You know, standing in front of you is Wei Ming, the famous elder of dalinglong palace!! Have you heard of it? " Without waiting for Wei Ming to speak, the disciples nearby shouted. With this remark, all the disciples of the eight harmonies sect turned pale and looked at Wei Ming in surprise. "Are you Wei Ming?" "Now that you know it''s me, just hang your hands so as not to waste everyone''s energy." Wei Ming said lightly. Xuan''er raised his hand and waved, "take them down and catch them alive." "Yes, elder!" The elite of the big and exquisite palace immediately rushed up and rushed towards the people of the eight harmonies gate. In the face of so many and so strong opponents, these eight harmonies people know that they are bound to be invincible. For today''s sake, they can only inform zongmen as soon as possible. "Come on, hold them down, rain! Please inform the sect leader quickly! " "Yes." The disciple of the eight harmonies sect named Liuyu quickly took out his magic weapon and wanted to transmit the signal, but just as he was moving, a blue lightning suddenly rushed from the front. The lightning strangely passed through the crowd and directly hit the man named Liuyu. In an instant, the man''s body turned into ashes and died directly. His soul floated out, but before he flew out, he was hit by another lightning, Completely disappeared. Such a sight was about to frighten the people of these eight door doors. "Dare you be so presumptuous in front of me?" Wei Ming''s face was gloomy and his tone was full of anger. "I won''t give you many opportunities. Now, either you will be captured or I will personally send you on the road. You can choose. If anyone makes another small move, I won''t keep you and die all of you!" The voice fell, and a strong murderous spirit overflowed from Wei Ming. Everyone trembled and dared not regenerate the idea of resistance. The elite disciples of Da Linglong palace took out the fairy tool ropes prepared in advance and tied all these people up. This is not an ordinary rope, but a fairy rope. After binding, they can curb the immortal power and make them unable to resist. Soon, all these people were subdued. "Elder, what should these people do?" At this time, the ball pointed to those loose immortals who were still caught by the net over there and asked. "Do you want to kill them?" A disciple nearby asked¡° Kill? " Wei Ming touched his chin and thought for a moment. Xuan''er came to the net and asked the people inside¡° I seem to have heard that you said you were going to worship under the eight harmonies gate, right? " The loose immortals saw all the means of Wei Ming and others. They were naturally afraid of Wei Ming. However, in the face of his question, no one dared to answer "elder Wei Ming, we", "you just answer yes or no."¡° I, the Sanxian hesitated for a long time. Finally, he nodded and trembled and said, "yes." Wei Ming got up and turned to the ball next to him and said, "take them to hide first. Adults should arrive right away. Give them to adults first to see how they are going to deal with it."¡° Yes, elder. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1050 When Su Yun hurried to the dome gate with the army, Wei Ming had completely controlled it. Moreover, all the disciples of the eight harmonies sect were captured alive, which surprised Su Yun. "Well done." Accompanied by Wei Ming, Su Yun, dressed in a dark cloak, came to the front of the disciples of the eight harmonies sect and glanced at them, together with the scattered immortals. "My subordinates captured these people. Considering that they might be helpful to our plan, I didn''t execute them. In addition, these loose immortals also felt very abnormal, so I left them all. Please let me know." Wei Ming said respectfully to Su Yun. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded thoughtfully. His eyes stayed on those people. I don''t know how long it took before he spoke. "Are you from the eight harmonies gate?" "Yes, sir, we don''t want to die. Can we not kill us?" The man of the eight harmonies gate immediately shouted open, and his voice trembled. "Don''t want to die? Well, I can''t kill you. " Su Yun crouched down and looked at the eight harmonies on the ground. Under the dark cloak was a strange and gloomy face. Those eight harmonies men were stunned when they heard the sound. The man headed by him still had a trembling voice and said, "what adults said is true?" "As long as I ask you anything, you will answer anything. I promise you can live well." Su yundao. "Yes! sure!! adult!! adult!!! I''ll tell you what you want to ask!! Tell you all!! I must know everything!!! adult!! You ask! " The man seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and shouted sadly. "Oh, look at you so good, I''ll give you a chance." Su Yun stood up, looked at these people condescending and said quietly, "let me ask you, what did the four seas Heavenly Master send you here for?" "Shifu, the old man sent us here to capture some immortals and provide them for him." speaking of this, the man hesitated for a while and immediately said, "let him refine pills and increase his accomplishments." Su Yun frowned: "refining pills? What pill are you refining? " "It''s said that it''s a kind of pill from the evil world that can quickly increase cultivation and improve the realm. However, this pill is very special, and its main material is not the so-called natural material and earth treasure, but the immortal with immortal power. It''s said that when refining this pill, the more immortals invested, the stronger the immortal power given by this pill, The higher the level, I also heard from the senior brothers and sisters of several dress masters in the door. They said that it was not so much the pill that gave people cultivation, but rather that the pill was just a container to plunder the immortal''s cultivation. When the immortal was put into the cauldron furnace to refine the pill, all the immortal''s cultivation would be poured into the pill. After taking the pill, the cultivation of the head here will be perfectly passed on to the person taking the pill, so " "So Sihai Tianzun sent you here to catch immortals and refine pills?" Su Yun asked. "Yes, yes" "When did you start?" "Did you ask Shifu when it started or when the little one opened?" "What''s the difference?" "Shifu sent our disciples to accept the dome gate two years ago. It seems that other senior brothers and sisters took over before, but we took over when something happened to them. When Shifu began to catch the immortal and refine the evil pill, I don''t know." "What happened? What happened? " "It is said that they were escaped by the immortal when they arrested an immortal and attracted their enemies. Although master sent the immortal''s enemies away, they lost their anger and threw those senior brothers and sisters into the cauldron." "I''m afraid even the devil is inferior to the four seas Heavenly Master in doing so." Su Yun sneered, but a moment later he stopped smiling and asked, "what''s the matter with what you just said? Do you still have many points in the eight in one door? " "Yes, Shifu has set up about 20 points, and a group of disciples are responsible for walking and taking people. Because this pill has a great demand for immortals every day, at least ten immortals should be used as human flesh materials every day." The disciple whispered. These words fell to the ground, and the people around were really angry, one by one. "Bastard! Asshole!! Asshole!! Do you still deserve to stay in the fairyland when you do such a thing?? Aren''t you afraid of damaging yuan''s virtue, and you won''t be able to prove the great road in the future? " "Elder, alliance leader!! Just kill all these people! " "These scum don''t deserve to live in the world!! What a nuisance! " "I think evil spirits are kind compared with them!!" The crowd shouted angrily. Although many people have done some shameless things in the past, no one will do such a thing that is completely devoid of human nature, use people as alchemy materials, and they are still living people. If this kind of thing is spread, I''m afraid it will shock the whole fairy world. "You don''t have to be angry." Su Yun raised his eyes and stared at the disciples of the eight harmonies sect gloomily, but with a smile on his mouth: "in your eyes, is the behavior of the four seas Tianzun good or bad?" "Nature is something you can''t do" "Then why are you helping him?" "If we don''t help him, we will be thrown into the tripod furnace. I remember a disciple reported the matter to the Xianting before, but the Xianting can''t help it with the master. The disciple was tortured to death by the master. His soul and body were thrown into the tripod furnace together. It''s not sad. We are afraid and can only work for him." "I see." Su Yun took a deep breath and didn''t ask the disciples of the eight harmonies sect. He turned his attention to the Sanxian. "Sir, we are innocent. We are just scattered immortals. We want to cultivate in an immortal sect. This time we just want to join the eight harmonies sect. We don''t know that the eight harmonies sect has such a thing. Please, sir, please let us go!" Seeing Su Yun looking at them, the Sanxian immediately shouted one by one. "You are really just scattered immortals. You came here just to join the eight harmonies gate?" Su Yun stared at them. "Thousands of truth" the man dared not look directly at Su Yun''s eyes and lowered his head. "I wish you wouldn''t lie to me." Su Yun turned his head and said to Wei Ming and other people standing next to him, "use big and exquisite skills on them to see if they deceived us." "Yes, my Lord." Wei Ming nodded and winked at the people next to him. Immediately two disciples came out and walked towards those people. Seeing this, all the scattered practitioners turned extremely pale They forgot about Da Linglong skill. Wei Ming is the elder of Da Linglong palace. How can he not understand Da Linglong skill?? When several people look at each other secretly, they can see the fear and worry in each other''s eyes. The two disciples were getting closer and closer. Finally, the leading Sanxian couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell on the ground and said, "no, sir, I''m willing to tell the truth." "Oh? the truth? Yes? Didn''t you tell the truth before? " Su yundao. "Uh, that" "Well, first tell me who you are." "We are the people who startle the feather emperor hall." The man whispered. "Surprised feather emperor hall?" Xing Bai, who stood behind Su Yun, frowned and said, "did the people in the surprised Yuhuang hall know the disdain of the eight harmonies gate?" "The hall leader has only heard a little about it. I''m not sure. It''s not for this." "Then why did the Lord of your forest temple send you to the eight harmonies gate?" Su Yun asked. When he said this, the man became hesitant and hesitated. Seeing this, Su Yun snapped his fingers: "Wei Ming." "Yes, my Lord!" "I say I say" The man hurried. "No, just use the big and exquisite art. I''m too lazy to listen." Su Yundan said. After all, Su Yun doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s more convenient and reassuring to use big and exquisite art. Wei Ming immediately commanded the two disciples to do things. The man is now dead of remorse. If he had known it, he would have answered happily. If he had used the big and exquisite technique, wouldn''t the other party have a glance at the secrets that only belong to him in his heart? It''s the elite of Da Linglong palace. Although the application of Da Linglong skill can''t be compared with Wei Ming and Kui Yang, it''s also very skilled. A moment later, the two disciples reported the information they spied on to Su Yun. It turned out that these scattered immortals came from jingyuhuang hall. After learning that the alliance of immortal sects had suffered the tragic loss of elite, Lin Yujing immediately sent several disciples to all immortal sects to worship under their doors in the name of scattered immortals to monitor their movements. In the past, Lin Yujing monitored the movements of these immortal sects only from the outside, This time, he hopes to break into each other''s interior, even the core of the high-level. Lin Yujing''s purpose is naturally very simple. That is to make it easier to swallow these immortal sects in the future. In fact, these scattered immortals are not the cultivation of lingxuan immortals on the surface. Their real cultivation is the three products of lingxuan immortals. After entering the designated immortal sect, They will gradually release their cultivation accomplishments and recover to the third grade of lingxuan immortal. Ordinary people think that they are gifted and have outstanding ability. In such an immortal sect, a third grade of lingxuan immortal exists at least as an elite disciple. If they can mix with elite disciples or even higher, they will get more comprehensive and faster information. For the surprised feather emperor hall, Will be of great help. These people have the cultivation of lingxuan immortal three grades. Naturally, they are not afraid of the people of the eight harmonies sect. However, after the people of the eight harmonies sect appeared, they immediately changed their plans and deliberately let them catch them back, because these people have already said that the eight harmonies sect does not recruit new people in recent days, and they can''t enter even if they go to the eight harmonies sect. In that case, they decided to kill the people of the eight harmonies sect, Disguise as their appearance and stay inside after entering the eight harmonies gate. However, camouflage is not a simple thing. It needs not only the consistency of breath and appearance, but also the movement and tone of voice. Otherwise, it is very easy to be seen by others. Therefore, these people intend to follow them for a period of time, observe them and beg for mercy in the dome gate, They just want to observe more, that''s all, but they didn''t expect that at this juncture, Su Yun and his gang would come and do bad things Knowing these things, Su Yun could not help feeling that these people were just disciples who were sent out by Lin Yujing to make eyes. They could have such a mind and strength. If they were frightened by the elite of the palace, what strength should they be? Su Yun touched his chin and meditated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1051 After asking the two sides clearly, Su Yun fell into meditation. Wei Ming, Xing Bai and others stood aside and dared not disturb Su Yun. After a long time, Su Yun opened his mouth and shouted, "no face." I don''t know when a strong man wearing a gray mask came out of the crowd. The strong man came out very strangely, because the people around him didn''t know where the big man came from and didn''t see this guy before. He saw the man walk quickly to Su Yun''s side and kneel on one knee: "master, what can I do for you?" "The plan has changed. You will go to the eight harmonies gate with me later. Wei Ming, you take the elite troops to challenge from the main gate, and others will go around." Su Yun said. "Go to the eight way gate first?" The people were frightened. Xing Bai hurriedly asked, "Sir, what do you mean by this? How do I get to the eight way gate first? Are you going to sneak in first? " "Why sneak in? Just go straight in. " Su yundao. "Just sneak in?" Xing Bai was stunned. His eyes inadvertently shifted to the disciples of the eight harmonies sect. He suddenly realized: "Sir, do you mean to borrow these people''s hands?" "Good." Su Yun nodded: "didn''t these people come out to catch the immortal and go back to refine pills for him? In that case, let them take me and faceless back! " "Isn''t that good, sir? If the four seas Heavenly Master sees through the identity of adults, I''m afraid adults will be in danger. " Qin Qianlong, who had been silent, finally spoke, and his words were heavy. Xing Bai and others also nodded. Su Yun doesn''t know whether they really care about themselves or whether they are worried that no one will give them an antidote if they die. "You can rest assured. I have a plan. Everything is not much different from the original plan. Just act according to your plan." Su Yun waved, xuan''er pointed to the disciples of the eight harmonies gate and said, "lead the way, take me to the eight harmonies gate." "Sir, do you want to feed them some poison to take, so that they won''t betray at the door." Xiangyang hugged his fist and said. "No need." Su Yun shook his head: "with me and no face, I can let them die without saying a word, and the poison will be saved." After that, he turned and waved his hand: "well, all of you of the eight harmonies gate, let''s go." The people of the eight harmonies gate were stunned and tentatively walked forward. Seeing that Xiangyang and others didn''t mean to start, they followed them quietly. "Sir, what about these people who startle the feather emperor hall?" At this time, Wei Ming in the back shouted. "Send someone to take them back, lock them up first and use them later." Su Yun called, people have entered the dome gate. The people who startled the feather emperor hall trembled one by one. They wanted to resist. However, Wei Ming was here. How dare they be presumptuous? Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai, standing in the distance, know that these are great powers. How can they Parry? Especially the guy wearing a black cloak. Even the existence of Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong call him an adult. What terrible strength should he have? Useful in the future? Are you going to attack the surprised feather emperor hall in the future? Hearing Su Yun''s words, these responsible persons were shocked. They only felt that Su Yun''s appetite was growing. If he really swallowed the surprised feather emperor hall, Su Yun''s power could not be hidden any more. However, Su Yun''s order, they did not dare to refute it. They immediately did so and sent a team to quickly escort these scattered repair dynasties to ask Xianzong. At the moment, Su Yun, under the leadership of those disciples of the eight harmonies gate, headed for the eight harmonies gate. At Su Yun''s request, these disciples of the eight harmonies sect surrounded him and walked forward without face. They both took chains and seemed to be captured. However, compared with the people on both sides, Su Yun looked relaxed. On the contrary, those disciples of the eight harmonies sect looked nervous and their bodies trembled. Even if they were flying, they were still staggering, It seems that it will fall from the air anytime and anywhere. "I hope you don''t doubt my means. When you approach the eight harmonies gate later, you pretend. If you still keep such an expression, you will be seen through. If so, I''m afraid you can''t go back to the eight harmonies gate and I can''t enter the eight harmonies gate." At this time, Su Yun said faintly. As soon as they heard this, the disciples of the eight harmonies sect shook their bodies, tried their best to control their emotions, hid their fears and maintained a calm look. Seeing this, Su Yun rolled up his body and looked like a captured lamb. In terms of acting skills, Su Yun thinks he is the best of these immortals, because he has performed all the way. "If you do well this time, I will release you and not take your life." Su Yun said again, "but if you choose to expose all this, then I can tell you that the eight harmonies gate and even the four seas Tianzun can''t protect you. They can''t stop me." "We know, my Lord" The disciple of Yiba sect said in a trembling voice. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, but saw that there was no face and stood foolishly aside. He couldn''t help pestling him with his arm and shouted: "although you don''t have to make an expression with a mask, you have to squat down and pretend to be at least." He was stunned and squatted down. Maybe the golden immortal had never done such a thing in the past. The changes of the group have been reversed. From others'' point of view, it''s really like that. However, only these people know the actual situation. Soon, the party approached the eight door. Su Yun hasn''t been to the eight harmonies gate and doesn''t know much about the sect gate. He only got a rough understanding of the sect gate recently because he was ready to start with it. These disciples of the eight harmonies sect did not lead Su Yun through the main gate, but went around to the side gate. When they were ready to go in, they took some powder out of nowhere and sprinkled it on Su Yun and Wumian. The powder fell, and their bodies immediately disappeared. "Always go ahead, my Lord" The eight harmonies disciple whispered and trembled. Su Yun heard the sound and went forward. The eight door is afraid of many eyes. Since we have arrested people, how dare we go to the front gate? I dare not put people in like this. It''s still necessary to disguise more or less. At the side gate, a disciple dressed in gray and white was waiting for these people. Seeing these guys coming, the disciple immediately opened the gate behind him and walked in. A group of people hurried in. As soon as they entered, the door was closed. The disciples of the eight harmonies gate stopped, while the former disciple in gray and white clothes stood in front of these people. He looked at these guys with strange smiles on his face and said, "Oh, can''t you see, Li Zheng, you can catch fish? Tut Tut, it''s really strange. " The disciple named Li Zheng scratched the back of his head, pretended to be simple and honest and said, "there are also some lengzi walking to the dome gate." "Ha ha, is there anyone more stupid than you? Ha ha ha ha "the disciple in the gray dress laughed and laughed with a strong sense of ridicule. But the man named Li Zheng didn''t dare to get angry. He still smiled and said, "elder martial brother Liu Ye is right. There''s nothing more stupid than me, ha ha ha." "Well, don''t talk to me about these useless things. Remove the invisibility and let me see what you''ve caught." The man named Liu Ye waved his hand and put his eyes in the middle of these eight harmonies disciples. Seeing this, Li Zheng nodded to several disciples nearby. Those people understood and immediately performed magic. A spiral halo floated down from above and directly shrouded in the middle of these disciples. Soon, there were two people curled up on the ground with their hands and feet tied by iron chains. The man named Liu Ye looked full of expectation and immediately showed a strong look of disappointment. "What? Two big men? Not even a fairy? " "Senior brother Liu Ye, this is" Li Zheng looked helpless. Many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers know that Liu Ye is lecherous, especially those immortals captured in the eight harmonies sect. Liu Ye has to take them to force double cultivation and have fun for a while before handing them in. He is an elite disciple of the sect and a direct disciple of the elders. His status is among these ordinary disciples. Even if something happens, the elders bear it for him, so he dares to act recklessly, In the past, he just tricked some new female disciples in the eight harmonies sect, but now he directly threatened to take these female immortals. "Well, well, it''s really unlucky. Your team finally took people, but it''s two big men. It''s really annoying to look at them. Take them away quickly!! I''m tired of saving money. " When Liu Ye finished, he looked at Su Yun, who was curled up on the ground. The more he looked, the more angry he was. He raised his feet and kicked him in the head. "Damn it!" Although this foot is made by the breath, its strength is not small. In Liu Ye''s eyes, these immortals captured in the eight harmonies gate are not human at all, they can only be regarded as livestock. They can play and kill if they want. however This foot was just close to Su Yun. Suddenly, all his feet to the root of his thigh turned into broken meat, and one leg disappeared in an instant. Liu Ye was stunned. The pain didn''t have time to pass on to his nerves, and the man didn''t have time to respond. He saw that the man with a curled cloak suddenly stood up, and the man with a grayish brown mask next to him hit him on the chest. In an instant! This living person is directly divided!! Completely dead. Li Zheng and others stared at the scene in horror. However, Liu Ye''s body was broken, and the soul in the flesh also overflowed, but the soul trembled violently, and the color of the soul faded quickly. In the end, it disappeared directly Smash the flesh with one punch! Shock the soul!! The other party is still an immortal, an elite disciple of the eight harmonies gate!!! Is this still the power of cognition? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1052 Liu Ye was killed directly, but there was no smell of blood. Just looking at the man wearing the cloak, he took a deep breath, and all the blood gas overflowing from Liu Ye''s broken body was sucked into his body, because the masked man used pure power, and the immortal spirit did not overflow. The people of the eight harmonies door could not notice it at all. If Li Zheng and others hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that in the moment just now, the existence of a second product of lingxuan immortal had died quietly. Su Yun stood up, put the chain torture in his hand, turned his head to Li Zheng and other humanitarians behind him: "don''t waste time, take us directly to see the four seas heaven." Li Zheng immediately aroused his spirits, returned to his senses, and hurriedly led the way forward. Before, he was afraid of Su Yun, but he was shocked because he saw that Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong and other famous immortals bowed their heads to Su Yun, but now the situation is different. Li Zhengsheng''s strength has completely stopped Li Zhengsheng from showing any resistance. An existence that can crush and kill immortals at will, Can they provoke it? Li Zheng is not loyal to the eight harmonies gate, or his purpose of joining the eight harmonies gate, but he just wants to mix up the cultivation environment. After all, someone pointed out that he can avoid many detours, and the four seas Tianzun is also famous, so he joined the eight harmonies gate. However, to throw his head and blood for the eight harmonies gate, he thinks he can''t do it, There is no need to do this for the eight door. He didn''t know why Su Yun took him to Sihai Tianzun himself, but he knew that today might be today, and bahemen would usher in the biggest disaster in history. He understands a truth that there is cause and effect in this world. There is a cause and effect cycle, and there must be results. Since the four seas Tianzun continues to refine and kill immortals for cultivation, he is bound to pay the price to those dead immortals. Perhaps even Li Zheng himself will take responsibility for what he has done before. Li Zheng took a deep breath and looked at the next few martial brothers, but saw that they were nervously staring at the two powerful guys. Obviously, their means completely frightened them just now, so that they couldn''t disguise their emotions. You can''t go on like this. Li Zheng took a hard breath and xuan''er whispered a reminder. The people came back and nodded again and again. This group of people took a secluded path and there were no people. According to Li Zheng, not all the people of the eight harmonies gate knew about the four seas Tianzun. At least the vast majority thought that the eight harmonies gate was just a pure immortal sect, that''s all. When Li Zheng led Su Yun and others to the four seas hall in the central area of the eight harmonies gate, it was already the matter of half column incense. Su Yun looked at the four seas hall from a distance. He saw that it was a hall several times larger than other buildings around. The whole hall seemed a little shabby. He didn''t know what materials were used to build the hall. The surface walls of the hall overflowed with a little gray smell, and there was a flicker of dark light on the top, which was particularly strange. What''s more strange is that around the hall, There are few disciples to guard, and this place is particularly secluded, vaguely giving people a strange feeling. "That''s it." Li Zheng whispered, then silently walked to the front of the hall and shouted, "senior brother mu, senior brother Tong, open the door." Creak The door of the strange hall was slowly pushed open, and two figures came out of it. "What''s the noise, what''s the noise? Dare to croak again, let you look good!! " The man on the right, who was called senior brother mu, shouted. His attitude was arrogant. When they saw that it was Li Zheng who came to make friends this time, they immediately showed their surprised expression. "Eh? Li Zheng? You guys? Yes? Did you catch the fish? " The man called senior brother Tong glanced at Li Zheng and asked. "Just good luck" Li Zheng put on a simple and honest smile again. "Really?" The two men looked at Su Yun and Wumian, and saw that Wumian was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his face. Su Yun was wearing a cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly. Their dress was quite mysterious, but their accomplishments were only lingxuan immortal. Su Yun could tamper with his accomplishments with the holy Imperial robe, and Wumian also had his own means. Elder martial brother Tong looked at them and frowned: "is this the fish you caught? I look really upset. " "Stop talking nonsense and take it in first. Anyway, they will suffer in the future." Elder martial brother Mu sneered. Xuan Er grabbed the iron chain that tied them and said vigorously, "come in for me!" They seemed to be unable to stand this strength. They stumbled and stumbled into the hall. They almost didn''t fall down. They were in a mess. When they saw this, they laughed. Li Zheng was stunned and stood outside the hall, looking at the two people who gradually disappeared into the hall. His heart tightened again. "Huh? What are you doing standing here? There''s nothing for you here. Go away. " Seeing that Li Zheng was still outside the hall, senior brother Mu snorted and shouted. Li Zheng trembled all over, quickly bowed to him and hurriedly retreated. "Oh, do you still want a reward if you don''t leave? Catch two salted fish and want a reward? I really don''t know heaven and earth. " The disciple surnamed Mu sneered and closed the door directly. Li Zheng, who hasn''t gone far, naturally heard this sentence. After all, the disciple surnamed Mu didn''t deliberately avoid anything. Although it made people feel angry, Li Zheng had no gas to live at the moment. He walked quickly towards his cultivation, so that the martial brothers around him didn''t pay attention to it. "Elder martial brother, where are you going?" Several people hurriedly called. Hearing this, Li Zheng raised his head and said, "nature is his own cultivation ground." "The place of cultivation? Senior brother, we brought such people into the sect. If something happens, I''m afraid we can''t escape the relationship. " A disciple came forward and said in a low and heavy voice. "I know." Li Zheng nodded and said, "so now I''m going back to practice and clean up. We must leave the eight harmonies gate immediately. We can''t stay here anymore, otherwise we will die." "Go?"?? Elder martial brother has decided to leave? " "What? Don''t you want to go yet? Now let''s not talk about the purpose of these two people coming to the eight harmonies gate. Just say what punishment the sect will give us if they make trouble here. If I''m not wrong, maybe we will be brought into the hall and put into the cauldron to refine pills. What''s more, once something happens, by the means of those two powerful people, I''m afraid it''s also a place of right and wrong. It''s possible for a bad person to suffer and die, so no matter what kind of situation, we can''t stay here. Let''s go! The faster you walk, the better! " Li Zheng said. After these words, these disciples who were still wavering made up their minds and nodded together: "well, we''ll go with you, senior brother!" "OK, after half a column of incense, gather at the side door!" "Yes!" Bang. The sound of the iron chain hitting the ground sounded, and saw Su Yun and Wumian dragging the heavy iron chain and staggering into the hall. However, the two of them had just entered the hall. Suddenly, there were bursts of ghosts crying and howling in the silent hall. There are all kinds of sounds, such as sad and screaming, powerless moaning, low and shallow wailing, and there is a pungent stench in the air. Su Yun and Wu Mian were stunned and looked forward together. However, they were shocked at this look. He saw hundreds of chains hanging from the top of the hall in front of him, and each chain was hung with an immortal. These immortals had men and women, but at the moment, their immortal power was sealed and naked, just like a sheep to be slaughtered, moaning there. "How could this happen?" Mumbling without a face. "Refining human pill, naturally." Su Yun looked at the huge cauldron nearby. There were broken hands and feet under the cauldron, and the huge cauldron mouth overflowed with strange smoke. "Hehe, what''s up? Surprised? In fact, you don''t have to care too much, because soon, you will hang directly on it like them, just like a pig, ha ha. " They laughed and their voices echoed all over the hall. Su Yun turned and stared at the man, but he didn''t speak. At this time, I saw what immortal weapon was suddenly triggered by the disciple surnamed Tong. Two rays of light directly came down from the top of the hall and shone on them. "This seems to be a spell to curb immortal power. Be careful, master." The nearby Wumian uses Xianli as the medium to transmit the sound to Su Yun''s ears. "It''s all right. This spell has no effect on me." Su Yun replied: "but we still have to do what we should do. Fall to the ground!" The voice fell, and Su Yun immediately fell soft to the ground, revealing a panicked voice: "what''s the matter, my fairy power, my fairy power?" He was both sound and color, especially true. He was stunned by the faceless side. For a long time, he didn''t react. He quickly lay on the ground, but he couldn''t pretend to smell like Su Yun, which seemed a little fake. Fortunately, the two people''s attention was attracted by Su Yun''s exquisite acting skills, so that they didn''t care here. Seeing Su Yun''s frightened appearance, they laughed and were very proud. "Ha ha, ha ha, how''s it going? Does it taste good? Ha ha ha " They laughed for a while, and then walked towards Su Yun together. The disciple surnamed Tong came up to him, put his hand on his shoulder, felt it for a moment, and said, "there is no immortal power, the seal is successful." "Good, then hang him up." The disciple surnamed Mu smiled. "Well, take off his things first. These guys should be careful. A piece of cloth on them may be magic weapons and may help them escape. Once they escape, we''ll be finished." "I see. Hurry up." With that, they went up and down and directly wanted to pick up Su Yun''s clothes. Seeing this, Su Yun was so frightened that his face turned green that he quickly curled up, stared at them with wide eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1053 "Where the hell did you get so much nonsense?" The disciple surnamed Mu was impatient. He directly pressed Su Yun''s chest with one hand and pressed him to the ground to keep him from moving. The other hand began to pull his robe, while the disciple surnamed Tong began to unload his sword box. The two cooperated very tacitly. "No, no!! Come on! " Su Yun shouted a few words. But he couldn''t stop them. His cry couldn''t stop them at all Wumian watched secretly. He didn''t know whether he should do it now. Seeing that they were dealing with Su Yun, he didn''t bother to pretend. But just then. Creak The door of the main hall was pushed open again. The two disciples who were about to strip away Su Yun saw the door open and looked back. When they saw that the man standing at the door was an old man, they trembled and hurried to get up and run over to salute the old man respectfully. "I''ve seen master." "Yes." The old man nodded, glanced faintly inside, and soon saw Su Yun and faceless lying on the ground panting violently. He muttered his lower lip and said lightly, "what''s the matter? Is this new? " "Report back to Shifu. They caught Li Zheng." The disciple surnamed Tong quickly hugged his fist and said. "Li Zheng?" The old man frowned: "who is it?" "Oh, master, it''s the disciple who was sent to guard the dome gate." The disciple surnamed Tong respectfully said again, "don''t you remember? They took over Liu Xiao''s shift, but because there were too many things going on at the dome gate, they hadn''t handed in anyone for a long time. Today, they had two by chance, so they sent them. " "Oh, I remember." The old man''s frown stretched out: "those people? I forgot about the dome gate, but I haven''t handed it in for a long time. " He looked at Su Yun and Wu Mian again and walked slowly. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, and his eyebrows, which had just stretched out, suddenly tightened again. His yellow eyes were full of deep doubt and confusion. People also stared at Su Yun and Wu Mian, as if they wanted to see something. Although Su Yun and Wumian are lying on the ground, as if they have been subdued, their state is full of ordinary immortals. The old man is not a simple existence, especially Wumian''s acting skills are too bad. I''m afraid they will be seen through by the other party. Su Yun and Wu Mian are also looking at the old man at the moment. They have their own ideas in their hearts. Go on, I''m afraid the old man will see the clue. He must be the four seas Heavenly Master. If he did, the situation would be different. After all, he can''t be as unaware as an ordinary disciple. Bang!!!!! Just then, an earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded, and the whole hall was trembled by the deafening sound. Sihai Tianzun''s face tightened and looked at him. "The sound came from the mountain gate." The disciple surnamed Tong shouted urgently. "Is anyone making trouble?" The disciple surnamed Mu hurried out, but before he ran out for long, he saw a disciple of the eight harmonies gate running here anxiously. "Disaster!! Disaster!! " The disciple shouted at the top of his voice. Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Mu immediately rushed up and kicked him over. "Panic what? Don''t you see the master here? " The disciple rolled around on the ground and raised his head. Only then did he see clearly that the old man who came out of the hall door turned pale with fear. He quickly knelt on the ground and hit his head hard on the ground. "I''m reckless. Please forgive me." "What happened? Why are you so flustered?" Sihai Tianzun said faintly. The disciple immediately raised his head, pointed to the direction of the mountain gate and said hurriedly, "someone came in outside the door master!! We can''t stop it. " "Someone called in?" The four seas Tianzun looked stunned: "who dares to be wild in front of my eight harmonies???" "The disciple didn''t know the man, but elder Zhang recognized him. He called the man Wei Ming. Yes, elder Zhang called the man Wei Ming. The man was too powerful. Elder Zhang fought with him. He couldn''t even touch his side, so he was blown off and died directly." The disciple said in horror, as if he thought of something terrible, and his words were trembling. "What? Wei Ming? " Sihai Tianzun was really surprised. "Wei Ming? Master, but Wei Ming of the big Linglong palace? " Asked the disciple surnamed Tong. "Besides him, is there another Wei Ming who dares to be presumptuous in our eight harmonies gate?" Sihai Tianzun Shen said, "it''s not surprising. As an elder of the big Linglong palace, Wei Ming is proficient in the big Linglong art. Although elder Zhang is an elder, his cultivation is not strong. Compared with others, he is not at the same level. It''s not strange to be killed." He waved his hand and said lightly: "call all the elders back, and all the elite disciples in the sect will be sent out to meet the enemy. Although Kui Yang, the leader of the big Linglong palace, is dead, Qin Qianlong, who took over the big Linglong palace, is not a simple thing, and Wei Ming can''t be underestimated. At present, the strength of the big Linglong palace is still very strong. Go to release the highest alert of the sect immediately." The four seas Heavenly Master said, jumped directly and flew away. "Yes." The two disciples shouted, and the disciple surnamed Tong ran away directly. The disciple surnamed Mu wanted to keep up, but after taking a few steps, Shu remembered something and turned his head and looked inside the hall. "I almost forgot. These two guys haven''t hung up yet. If they escape, I''ll go into the cauldron." The disciple surnamed Mu smiled and immediately turned and walked inside. Looking at Su Yun and Wu Mian still sitting on the ground, a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. "What? Do you think if something happens, you will be safe? " "I never thought so." Su Yun leaned against the pillar of the hall and shook his head. "What are you thinking?" "I''m thinking I''ll always be safe." "Always safe?" The disciple surnamed Mu stared wide, and xuan''er laughed: "ha ha ha, don''t you understand your current situation? Do you look like you''re okay now? You''ll be stripped naked and hung up like a pig here, you know? Ha ha ha " "Oh? Is it? Maybe it won''t be as you think! " Su Yun said, then suddenly stood up. Seeing this, the man next to him stood up. They were like nobody else. Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Mu was stunned. Xuan''er retreated and looked at Su Yun in horror: "you, you" "We''re fine." Su Yun made a slight effort, and the chain was immediately broken. The disciple surnamed Mu was shocked and looked like a ghost. He almost sat on the ground. He was afraid and said, "isn''t your immortal power sealed? How could it be like this? " "Who told you my immortal power was sealed?" Su Yun straightened his messy clothes, helped the sword box, took out the dead sword from inside and walked directly to the door. "Throw him into the cauldron." "Yes." He walked straight towards the disciple surnamed mu. Seeing this, the disciple surnamed Mu shouted, "ah", suddenly burst into a rage and slapped him on the faceless head. However, just as his palm was about to hit the faceless, the faceless head suddenly burst into a circle of golden light. The palm hit his forehead and immediately made a "click" sound. The palm split directly, like being hit hard by some hard object. "Ah!!!" The disciple surnamed Mu screamed sadly, covered his palm and fell down, but before he fell to the ground, he was pinched by faceless one hand and walked directly towards the tripod furnace. Those immortals who were suspended did not dare to breathe when they saw the fierce appearance of Wumian. The disciple surnamed Mu struggled frantically, but his faceless hands were like pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of them "Let go of me!! Bastard! " The disciple surnamed Mu clenched his teeth, urged the Dharma again, and rushed towards the faceless body. However, no matter how he cast his magic and exerted his strength, he was still without any damage. His body was like a meteorite iron made from heaven. He was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. The means of disciple Mu couldn''t help him at all. tumble The heavy lid of the huge tripod furnace was lifted directly by faceless one hand. The terrible scene inside immediately came into the sight of the disciple surnamed mu. The disciple surnamed Mu never thought that he would be thrown into the tripod furnace one day. He screamed and struggled frantically, but all this was in vain. Seeing that there was no face, he directly tore off all his limbs, leaving only a human stick. Xuan Er threw him into it, closed the cover, and pressed around the cover. The cover mouth was distorted. If he didn''t use immortal power, he couldn''t open it at all. However, at the moment, the disciple surnamed Mu had all his limbs broken and was baked by the evil fire of the tripod furnace, How can you struggle? Then I heard bursts of sad cries in the Ding stove, but it didn''t last long, and then it slowly disappeared Seeing nothing, he took back his sight, ran out of the hall and chased Su Yun who had gone out of the hall. Su Yun walked towards the mountain gate. At the moment, almost the whole people of the eight harmonies gate were attracted by Wei Ming and others at the mountain gate. No one knew that the people who really wanted to attack the eight harmonies gate had already entered the interior of the eight harmonies gate. "Master, I have done as you ordered." Faceless chased over and said with a fist. "Yes." Su Yun looked at the front, nodded and said lightly, "let''s send a signal and inform Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong that they are ready to start." "Yes." "After the signal is released, get ready and you''ll be at the Mountain Gate soon!!" Su Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, but the raised smile was full of ferocity. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1054 Dong!! At the mountain gate, Wei Ming, who fought fiercely, smashed one of the elite disciples of the eight harmonies gate into meat. The big and exquisite palace people behind him crowded in around him bit by bit. Wei Ming doesn''t have many people with him this time. They are only a handful of people gathered together, but they can''t be underestimated. These are the elite of dalinglong palace carefully selected by Wei Ming. Everyone''s dalinglong skills are as pure as fire, especially for the sake of success. If people who don''t know dalinglong skills are better than each other, they may not be able to get a bargain, After all, Da Linglong can see through a person''s inner thoughts. However, the big exquisite technique has a great disadvantage, that is, it can only be used one-on-one. In other words, it is difficult for a person who is proficient in the big exquisite technique to defeat two opponents, because he can only understand one person''s thinking. Wei Ming asks these disciples to go forward around him. It hurts him that these disciples are afraid of dying. "Stop it!" Just then, a low cry suddenly came out of the mountain gate. The voice was dignified, solemn, thick and melodious. It shocked people. The elders of the eight harmonies gate immediately realized who the voice was and shouted, "stop it all!" "Stop!!" The voice swings open. The eight door disciples who wanted to surround Wei Ming and others with a encirclement trend immediately retreat, gather in front of the mountain gate and stare at these people vigilantly. Wei Ming also immediately raised his hand and motioned his disciples not to act rashly. He knew that the four seas Heavenly Master had arrived. Now is the time for a real duel. He just pushed forward slowly and looked like he was going to kill. In fact, he didn''t dare to really rush in. There was the headquarters of the eight harmonies gate. If he went in, it would be difficult to think of it again. Therefore, the main purpose of this time is to lead the four seas heavenly Buddha out. Since he has been out, Wei Ming''s task has been completed. At this time, I saw bursts of voices coming from the bahemen Mountain Gate. "Welcome the sect leader!" "Welcome to the sect leader!" "Welcome to the sect leader!" The voice sounded like a wave, and the disciples standing in front of the mountain gate also folded their fists and bent over the door, looked respectful and shouted loudly. When the voice fell to the ground, he saw an old man coming out of the mountain gate. The old man is carrying a Dao sword, holding a dust brush, wearing a gray brown Dao robe and white hair. He looks like a fairy. However, this is only the surface. The old man glanced at Wei Ming and the disciples of Da Linglong palace. There was a strange luster in his dark eyes, but he said quietly: "elder Wei Ming of Da Linglong palace? Today, you came to my eight harmonies gate in person. I don''t know why? " "It''s said that the eight harmonies sect captured immortals everywhere for the sect leader to cultivate pills. How can we ignore such things as God''s common anger and resentment? The four seas Heavenly Master, Wei Ming came here today to seek justice for the immortals who were tempered and killed by you. " Wei Ming stared at the four seas heavenly statue and said in a deep voice. "Oh? Elder Wei Ming, what do you mean? What living immortal? I don''t know where you heard such rumors. " Sihai Tianzun said with an inexplicable look. "Hum, the four seas evil way, you don''t have to argue. Your story has been spread all over the fairy world. I heard the report from the disciples. Even some disciples of my big Linglong palace were killed in your hands. If I don''t come to ask you for justice today, won''t others say that my big Linglong palace is afraid of your eight harmonies gate in the future?" Wei Ming drank coldly: "stop talking nonsense and do it. If I don''t fight today, I will never stop!" "Stop?" Sihai Tianzun shook his head and said faintly: "elder Weiming, please rest assured. Even if you give up, I won''t give up. Since you have sent it to the door, I can''t blame the old Taoist priest. If you can put you into the tripod furnace, I believe the pill can be practiced in the future!" "You really did such a thing!" Wei Ming heard the sound and said angrily. However, the four seas Heavenly Master had no patience to talk nonsense with him, but his voice fell out. "All the disciples listen to the order and take down the thief of dalinglong palace with me!!!" "Yes!" After that, the four seas Heavenly Master jumped directly and rushed to Wei Ming, and the disciples of the eight harmonies gate rushed over one after another, and the war was imminent!! Now that it has reached this point, there is nothing to say. If you want to come to Sihai Tianzun, you are also ready. You don''t want to calm down at all. "Pay attention!" A deep roar came out. Wei Ming''s face was frozen, and he stared at the four seas Tianzun who was coming to kill him. As soon as he was urged by his immortal power, his pupils suddenly became bright, and a magical spirit shot out of his pupils and directly covered the four seas Tianzun! "Be careful, sect leader. It''s a big and exquisite skill!" When an elder saw Wei Ming''s move, he immediately shouted. "Don''t worry, it''s just a big and exquisite art. The old Taoist doesn''t pay attention at all!" The Heavenly Master of the four seas gave a loud drink and whirled the dust in his hand: "Sanqing incarnation!!" The sound fell, as like as two peas of heaven, and the three seas were divided into three. At once, the target becomes three, and I don''t know who is the real body and who is the separated body. Wei Ming is under great pressure. He quickly stops the big and exquisite art, retreats, waves the formula with both hands and plays the magic art. However, the three four seas heavenly masters all have great strength. They quickly spread out to avoid Wei Ming''s magic and attack from left to right. The seemingly soft dust directly hit Wei Ming. Although Wei Ming is powerful, he is only the elder of dalinglong palace. How can he compare with Sihai Tianzun, the master of the eight harmonies gate? Compared with immortal power alone, the gap is not small, and there is a gap in magic weapons. Wei Ming is not an idiot. He knows that his task is not to kill the four seas heavenly statue, and he doesn''t have the ability to kill such a great power. Therefore, he made a decisive decision, abandoned all offensives and turned all his energy into defense. While retreating, he urged the immortal weapon to resist. Colorful covers covered his whole body. The four seas heavenly lords danced wildly and brushed the dust. A large number of waxy yellow fire symbols appeared around the dust. These fire symbols seemed to have their own life and collided with Wei Ming. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Wei Ming gave birth to twelve covers, but was knocked off eleven floors by the fire amulet. His body trembled wildly, and his immortal Qi was turbulent. He couldn''t support the blow of the four seas Tianzun. The other party was at least one product higher than him. The gap was too big. Can only make a unique move. Wei Ming clenched his teeth and took a few steps back. Suddenly, his hands stretched out into the air, and a corrugated ring rolled out from the center of his hands and rose straight to the sky. This corrugated ring is particularly magical. It takes off quickly, dispels the immortal Qi, dispels the thick clouds, goes straight into the thousands of miles, rotates and expands rapidly, and a colorful light curtain covers the whole sky in an instant. "Lord of the four seas!! Don''t be arrogant! Do you really think you can break this magic? " Wei mingning shouted. At the moment, his pupils gave off colorful colors: "big and exquisite art! It''s not as simple as you think!! " When the sound fell, the colorful light curtain covering the sky suddenly reflected countless eyes. These eyes were transparent white, each as huge as the sun and moon. As soon as they appeared, they looked down together. Each eye could reveal particularly terrible energy. They seemed to be able to see through everything in the world and the existence shrouded by the light curtain, Almost all are seen through by them, without the slightest cover. Sihai Tianzun was stunned, but now his attack has come out and he can''t take it back. Although he doesn''t know what magic it is, he''s not afraid. Although Wei Ming is strong, he''s no better than him! "Heaven and earth Taoism." Sihai Tianzun drank, and the dust in his hand directly imagined a huge white tiger, which hit Wei Ming with an amazing momentum. The white tiger rushed to Wei Ming. Wei Ming wanted to dodge, but the white tiger seemed to be spiritual and followed his steps. He threw him directly to the ground and gnawed wildly. A surprising scene appeared. Although the white tiger looked very fierce and his blood touched his mouth and opened his teeth and claws, it didn''t leave even a little scar on Wei Ming, but it didn''t mean that Wei Ming was safe, He could clearly feel that the white tiger was swallowing itself. What it swallowed was not its own body, but the immortal power in its own body. If you don''t get rid of the white tiger, I''m afraid that the immortal power in his body will be swallowed up by the white tiger!! Wei Ming bit his teeth, suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly ordered a few times in the lower abdomen of the white tiger. A little immortal power was urged by him. When his finger touched the white tiger''s abdomen, the white tiger''s strength to suppress him immediately decreased a lot. Wei Ming took the opportunity to turn it out directly. Before he could stand firm, he hurried to fight the white tiger. He saw a white light hit the white tiger, and the strong white tiger immediately disappeared without a trace. The move of the four seas Heavenly Master was immediately broken!! "Oh?" Sihai Tianzun saw this, and immediately he was surprised. He raised his head and looked at the light curtain in the sky. Xuan''er stared at Wei Ming over there and glanced at him. He immediately sneered. "I see. I really underestimated the big and exquisite skill. It seems that the shrouded existence will be peeped into the soul, right? Just now, you saw my inner thoughts and learned the flaw of my idiom that day. Did you break it in this way? " When the voice fell, three of the four seas tianzuns disappeared and two of them stood not far from Wei Ming. "If Da Linglong is so easy to deal with, it won''t be feared by the Sifang immortal family." Wei Ming stood up and said in a deep voice. "Fear" Sihai Tianzun shook his head: "it''s only something that the weak can have. Even if Da Linglong has such a magical way of using it, the old Taoist priest is not afraid!" The voice fell. He took down the sword from behind, held it in his hand, and slowly pointed the blade of the sword to the sky. "Wei Ming, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know the power between heaven and earth and the horror of all things in the universe. Today, the old Taoist priest will use some means to let you see what real power is and what can make people really afraid!!" When the voice fell, the Dao sword suddenly split, turned into powder and flew into the air. In an instant, Wei Ming suddenly realized! This is not a sword at all, but a fairy weapon!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1055 "Everything in heaven and earth has spirituality, but the spirituality of all things is controlled by people. This immortal tool is the spirit of all ways refined by the spirituality of all things. It supports all things and is invincible!! This time, let the spirit of the old Taoist priest break your exquisite skill!!! " The magnificent voice of the four seas Heavenly Master rippled between heaven and earth. All the disciples of the eight harmonies sect Yu dalinglong palace who were still fighting stepped back, stopped attacking and killing, and looked at the scene in amazement. Great power fighting is by no means understandable to ordinary people. The powder melted by the sword floated in the air and quickly turned into a huge shadow. The shadow was wearing a Taoist robe, holding a dust brush, carrying a huge Taoist sword behind him. Looking at the wood, he looked like a universal heaven. He saw that it pulled out the Dao sword behind it, and its huge and terrible arm was like moving a mountain. It roared and stabbed at the white eyed sky. Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing The void trembled wildly, with a layer of fierce swords stacked like waves, as if to poke a hole in the sky This sword shakes the past and the present. This sword makes everything tremble. This sword is like Pangu opening the sky. This sword is like a sword that destroys the world. Wei Ming has never seen this sword, but looking at the momentum of this sword, he knows that his method will be broken by the other party!! He knew that Sihai Tianzun was strong, but he never thought that Sihai Tianzun was so strong!! The people in the big Linglong palace trembled. They stared at the magnificent scene one by one. On the contrary, the people of the eight harmonies gate were excited one by one, looking at the sky and the towering posture. No matter who they are, they all yearn for a strong. The powerful power shown by the four seas Tianzun has deeply conquered these people! "The elder can''t hold this sword!" "What shall we do?" "Sihai Tianzun is too strong. Even if we stay here, we will die!" "Do you want to escape? If you don''t say running away first, you will betray Da Linglong palace. Now even if you run away, you may not escape. " "What shall we do?" "No matter how much, let''s get close to the elder and rush out with the elder!!" "Good!!" These elite disciples soon woke up from the powerful deterrent shown by the four seas heavenly Buddha, turned around one by one and rushed towards Wei Ming. "Want to go? Since you are here today, don''t go! " The elders of the eight harmonies gate rushed out one after another and cast magic weapons. They saw that the space around the elite disciples suddenly twisted. If people touched the twisted space, the flesh would be distorted. The two disciples were caught off guard and directly crashed into it. The flesh was crushed, and the soul did not escape. They died miserably. Seeing this, the elite disciples hurried back, gathered together one after another and looked around nervously. It seems that bahemen is not going to let them go today. Boom!!!!!! At this time, a huge noise came out!! The crowd followed the prestige and saw that the huge and incomparable spirit of the ten thousand ways had blasted the huge sword in its hand on the colorful light curtain above the sky. The light curtain made a loud noise, and a large number of cracks appeared at the place hit by the blade of the huge sword. These cracks spread like a cobweb, and the white eyes spread all over the light curtain began to break slowly one by one. What a spectacular sword!! Wei Ming''s face turned pale. The spell was broken. He couldn''t even see through the four seas heaven, let alone guard against it. He couldn''t defeat others. Now he even lost this last advantage, so he really didn''t have any means. Wei Ming clenched his teeth and stared at the trapped disciples of dalinglong palace over there. His face was very ugly. He wants to go, but he can''t go away. He wants to rely on his disciples to break through. At present, he can''t enter or retreat. There is no way to go. Wei Ming thought that he could hold Sihai Tianzun for a period of time with his great and exquisite skill, but the reality and idea always run counter to each other. Sihai Tianzun''s means were too unexpected. Dead end? Wei Ming sighed in his heart. Joo!!!!!!! Just then, a streamer suddenly flew from a distance. The sound was particularly harsh under these circumstances. It is like a sharp sword, which cuts directly to the huge spirit of the ten thousand ways in the distance. However, the streamer was not aimed at the key of the spirit of the ten thousand ways, but fiercely cut into the huge sword in its hand, which was pounding the light curtain on the sky Chug. The crisp sound burst out inside and outside the whole eight door A scene that shook people''s eyes appeared. There was almost no obstacle. The streamer was like piercing a layer of window paper and cutting off the Dao sword of the spirit of the ten thousand Dao! Directly cut off the huge sword!! How is this possible? However, this is not over. After Liuguang broke the Dao sword, Yu Kong reversed his direction and launched an attack again to kill the spirit of the ten thousand Dao. This strange sight stunned everyone. Some people wiped their eyes and stared at the other end. The streamer was invincible. It quickly approached the spirit of the ten thousand ways, and whirled directly into its chest. The huge body of the spirit of the ten thousand ways immediately froze, as if frozen. At the same time, the four seas Heavenly Master standing in the distance suddenly had an extremely ugly face. He turned his head and looked inside the sect door, but saw two figures rushing out there and directly rushed into the sky. When I looked at them, they were the two captured people I had seen in the hall before. One is wearing brown clothes and a mask, while the other is wearing a cloak, but at the moment, the man in the cloak is directly overflowing with thick dark gas!! "Is this evil spirit?" Sihai Tianzun couldn''t believe what he perceived. Magic gas? Demon man?? Does it mean that the devil has entered the fairyland?? How did they get through the gate of the fairyland? How did you hide it from the eyes of Xianting people?? "Who are you?" He drank loudly. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof At this time, a series of explosions suddenly sounded from the end of the spirit of ten thousand Tao. People looked at it, but they saw that the huge body of the spirit of ten thousand Tao suddenly burst out a large number of transparent holes. The streamer that had just disappeared into its body was like a moving swimming dragon, flying wildly inside and outside its body. The huge body of the spirit of ten thousand Tao was fragmented in the blink of an eye. "What?" Sihai Tianzun looked stunned. He was stunned, but others caught the opportunity! Su Yun, who was wearing a cloak over there, was already a murderer. He clawed with one hand. People were like beasts and rushed towards it. At the same time, the streamer that had broken countless holes in the spirit of the ten thousand ways also forced him. This time, many people saw it clearly. It turned out that it was not streamer, but a dark long sword flying at high speed! Sihai Tianzun quickly shook the dust, and a circle of white light turned into a barrier around him. However, this seemingly very powerful defense collapsed immediately after the man approached. Before the Sihai Tianzun had time to respond, he was clawed through his left chest by the other party, and the sharp sword flying behind pierced his right chest. The old Sihai Tianzun''s chest was almost completely pierced, and the man was seriously injured in an instant! Wei Ming was stunned. He knows that Su Yun is not generally strong and can cut off Kui Yang. How can he be countered by ordinary people? But he never thought that Su Yun was strong enough to defeat the enemy with one move! There is little difference between the strength of the eight harmonies gate and the big Linglong palace, but the strength of Sihai Tianzun is no worse than that of Kui Yang. Kui Yang only depends on the big Linglong skill. Without the big Linglong skill, he can''t be the opponent of Sihai Tianzun. But such a great ability to face Su Yun can''t even hold a move!! How did this happen? Does that guy have an amazing surge in strength after killing Kuiyang? Wei Ming thought in shock. But he didn''t know that Su Yun at the moment had already urged the state of the demon saint and the demon soul. Since he decided to kill Sihai Tianzun, he acted with necessary plans. Sihai Tianzun trembled a few times and looked at the man in front of him. His face was gloomy and pale under his cloak. His eyes were full of panic and confusion. "Well," he said weakly, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that from today on, there will be no one in the whole fairyland." Su Yundan said. Hearing the sound, the four seas heavenly Zun''s face was distorted: "I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to kill me?" "I killed you just to borrow something from you." "What? What is it? " "Your head." Su Yun leaned out his left hand, and the flying dead sword immediately turned around and returned to his palm Sihai Tianzun heard the sound and his pupils widened several times. "Oh, by the way, I also forgot that in addition to this reason, there is another very important reason." With a ferocious smile, Su Yun rushed with his dead sword and cut the neck of Sihai Tianzun fiercely. "That''s your idea of the divine body!" A shout, a sharp sword, twisted the void at a speed close to his neck. "Ah?" Sihai Tianzun was shocked. At this critical moment, he couldn''t bear it any more. His body suddenly changed, and the whole person shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into a light, rushed out of Su Yun''s palm and fled to the distance. But before he could fly long, he was caught up by Su Yun in the back and urged by the holy imperial robe. The immortal power of the four seas was drawn out crazily, and the magic could not be maintained. The whole man fell out of the air. "Trapped spell!" As soon as the four seas Heavenly Master landed, he threw out a magic skill in an instant. He saw a dark spell fly out of his palm and hit Su Yun directly. The black amulet pasted on his body and made a Zizi sound, but it quickly exploded. A large number of dark and strong chains stretched out from the black amulet and tied Su Yun''s body directly. Seeing this, Sihai Tianzun immediately turned around and took the opportunity to run away. However, Su Yun over there was not in a hurry. He flew forward slowly, his arms moved, and the chain split immediately, which could not bind him at all. Sihai Tianzun knows that this time, he has encountered great power!! But anyway, black Fu at least bought him some time. Even if there was only one, it was very good for him at the moment. However, Su Yun''s non pursuit made him uneasy. However, at this moment, a gray light suddenly hit the Sihai Tianzun in front of him. Before the Sihai Tianzun had time to respond, he grabbed his neck with a big hand and directly lifted him up¡° Ah, "in terms of pain, the four seas Heavenly Master finally saw the shape of the man pinching himself through the corner of his eyes. It was the immortal wearing a mask£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1056 The guy wearing the mask has infinite power. As soon as he grabbed the Sihai Tianzun, he threw him fiercely at Su Yun. The terrible power acted on the Sihai Tianzun''s body, which made him unable to compete, The body of the four seas Heavenly Master was like a stone thrown out and fell towards Su Yun. He saw his body shaking wildly even in the air, as if the strength of the masked guy was still hovering on his body. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly rotated the dead sword in his hand, rolled out rows of sword shadows, like a vortex, and hit the flying Sihai Tianzun. "Double talisman!" At the critical moment, Sihai Tianzun waved a spell, and his body burst with a bang. Su Yun played empty. At the same time, he found that the void around him suddenly twisted, and these twisted void would move directly towards his body. Vaguely, I could see something behind the twisted void. Sihai Tianzun is Sihai Tianzun in the end. At the moment, Su Yun has urged to use the state of demon saint, demon soul, strength and even the peak of lingxuan. Even immortal can easily crush and kill, but he dragged Su Yun down with his Yin and cunning means. Su Yun intended to make a quick decision this time, otherwise he wouldn''t let Wei Ming attract the attention of Sihai Tianzun in front. He attacked Sihai Tianzun suddenly from the rear. His purpose is not to let Sihai Tianzun have too much preparation and kill him. The plan of Su Yun''s successor will be difficult to implement if the four seas Tianzun does not die. The void slowly approached Su Yun, but as the distorted void got closer and closer, its distortion became weaker and weaker. When it approached Su Yun, it was only slightly folded like a ripple, and it had not much lethality for a long time. Shihai Tianzun, hiding behind the twisted void, immediately lost his voice and shouted, "are you wearing a divine object that can counteract the immortal power?" "Good eyesight is worthy of being the universal Heavenly Master. Indeed, he is well-informed. However, this is not to offset the immortal power, but to absorb the divine power." Su Yun said faintly. "Damn it." Sihai Tianzun showed his shape, but at the moment he was very embarrassed. The two big holes in his chest were still leaving a lot of blood, and the immortal power in his body also overflowed with the broken hole. The heart is completely broken. Although he can''t die now, if he doesn''t find a way to repair the wound on his body, he will die sooner or later because of the passage of too much immortal power. Knowing that Su Yun still has such a deity, how can the four seas Tianzun be interested in fighting? Immediately shouted to the eight harmonies over there, "all up, kill him for me!!!" The people of the eight harmonies gate were startled when they heard the words of their sect leader. How can they contend with those who can''t even defeat the powerful sect leader? Seeing that the disciples and even the elders were standing where they were and dared not move, the four seas Heavenly Master flew into a rage: "how dare you not listen to my orders!! Come on, come with me and kill him! " An elder of "sect leader" seemed to want to say something, but before he could say anything, a fire amulet suddenly hit him, pasted it directly on his forehead, and then exploded. The elder''s body and soul were split in an instant and died miserably. All the people were shocked and looked at it. They found that the fire talisman was put by the four seas God. Then he saw that his sunken eyes had turned red, and the man became crazy: "if anyone dares to disobey my orders again, he will end up dead!!!!!" The people of the eight harmonies gate were all frightened when they heard the sound. They knew that the four seas Tianzun had been forced to hurry, and they didn''t care about the lives of the disciples at all. Completely forced by the situation, the people of the eight harmonies gate are already forced and helpless, ready to impact. "People of the eight harmonies gate listen!!" Just then, Su Yun over there suddenly opened his mouth. He shouted loudly, and the voice spread all over the eight harmonies gate. All the people in the eight harmonies gate cast their eyes at him. But listen to his words: "people of the eight harmonies sect, don''t be stubborn. Your sect leader Sihai Tianzun is cruel and ruthless. He kills innocent people indiscriminately. He uses living people as materials to refine pills. It doesn''t say that countless disciples of the immortal sect have been harmed in the whole fairy world. Just say that you eight harmonies sect, I think many disciples have been put into the cauldron to refine pills? Such a person is not worthy to be an immortal. What qualifications do you have to be the leader of the eight harmonies sect? What qualifications do you have to work for him? What''s the reason for him to survive in this world?? People of the eight harmonies gate, wake up. It''s still too late, or you''ll only lose your life in vain with the four seas heavenly Lords. " The sound was so loud that it spread all over the eight way gate. All the people in the eight harmonies gate were frozen in place. They stared blankly at Su Yun over there. Many people also quietly looked at Sihai Tianzun, but they saw that Sihai Tianzun''s face was extremely ugly, just like black charcoal. His face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. He looked like he wanted to eat these people. "How dare you disobey my orders!" The whole body of the four seas Tianzun Qi trembled. "Your current command has no effect on anyone!!" Su Yun killed him with his sword. He moved like the wind and walked quickly. Seeing this, Sihai Tianzun no longer hesitated and immediately turned around and ran away. He wanted these eight harmonies to hold Su Yun for him and wait for the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect that his current orders had no effect. None of the disciples of the eight harmonies sect went up to support them. They don''t know what to do now. "Kill!!!!!" At this moment, bursts of shouts of killing suddenly sounded from the rear of the eight harmonies gate. I saw a large number of figures sprang up in the sky over there. These figures were numerous and countless, and each one was like lightning. They attacked here in an instant. Any eight harmonies who wanted to resist were immediately suppressed. These people destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, invincible and directly killed here, All the disciples of the eight harmonies gate were driven over, and they had almost no room to fight back. These people who suddenly killed were not only a large number, but also the strength of each immortal was particularly strong, which could be comparable with the elite disciples of the eight harmonies gate. "Ah?" Seeing that so many people suddenly appeared again, the elders of the eight harmonies gate immediately panicked. "Long old man, what''s going on? Who are these people? " "What should we do?" "Elder" The disciples were completely flustered and leaned towards several elders of the eight harmonies gate one by one. At the moment, the eight harmonies gate is completely at a dead end. The four seas Tianzun is in danger, and the sect members are also in danger. In fact, it''s no surprise that the eight harmonies gate can exist today. When the upper level has been rotten, it will affect the lower level. Although he has tried his best to hide what the four seas Tianzun has done in recent years, many disciples of the eight harmonies gate still know it. Therefore, many people are fighting with a philosophy of protecting themselves in this war. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang kill Wei Ming. Looking at the rather embarrassed Wei Ming and the gradually controlled situation, Qin Qianlong and the three immediately approach Wei Ming. "What about your excellency?" Qin Qianlong asked. "Go after the four seas Heavenly Master." Wei Ming opened his mouth and said, "my Lord has explained. After controlling here, take over as much as possible. There is no need to plunder materials. The situation of the eight harmonies gate is a little big as we expected. If we want to continue planning, it will be better to take over." Hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately asked, "if you take over, can you explain who will take over?" "It''s not a public takeover, but a secret takeover. Naturally, the receiver is still an adult, but we have to do things. Control the elders of the eight harmonies gate and wait until the adult comes back." Wei Ming said, xuan''er sat down, rolled up and adjusted his breath. Seeing this, Xing Bai took out two elixirs and handed them over. Wei Ming took it, nodded and said, "everyone, start doing things. By means of adults, the four seas Heavenly Master can''t escape. I believe he will come back soon." "Yes." Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang nodded and walked towards the crowd. And now. On the periphery of the Bahe gate, in the direction of the dome gate, two figures are chasing frantically. At the moment, the four seas Tianzun was running away like crazy. He didn''t dare to use his few immortal powers in other places, and all of them were transported to urge flying, so that the two big holes in his chest were not closed with immortal powers, and blood poured out madly and scattered all the way. Sihai Tianzun is at the end of a powerful crossbow, while Su Yun is vigorous and energetic. He stored his immortal breath, suddenly accelerated, rushed to the side of the four seas Tianzun in an instant, and hit him with a fist. Bang! The body of Sihai Tianzun flying forward immediately turned 90 degrees and fell to his head. But before he fell to the cloud ground below, he was immediately pinched by one hand. The strength of that hand was great, and his neck was almost deformed. At the moment, the four seas Heavenly Master had little immortal power. He struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He tried his best to open his eyes and found that it was the man wearing a mask who suppressed himself. "There is no need to run away. It will only waste your and my time." Su Yun took the dead sword and fell down from above. He stood not far from the Sihai Tianzun. He glanced at the dead sword in his hand and slowly leaned towards the Sihai Tianzun. Sihai Tianzun has lived for so many years, but no one has ever been able to give him such terrible pressure, let alone bring him such hesitation and panic. Even Lin Yujing can''t Looking at the man walking step by step with the terrible sword, the fear in the eyes of Sihai Tianzun could no longer be hidden. "Who the hell are you?" He asked, weak and frightened. "I''m a demon." Su Yun smiled. "Demon man" Sihai Tianzun stared at Su Yun stupidly and said, "when did such a powerful demon man come out of the demon world? It''s impossible? " "Why not? Don''t you also know the means of long bone Yin devil? " Su Yun raised the sword and the murderous spirit burst out on his face¡° Do you want to attack the fairyland? " Looking at the raised sword, the four seas Tianzun was completely afraid¡° There is no such plan for the time being. "¡° Then please, don''t kill me, okay? I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. "Sorry, you have to die." Su Yun no longer had any hesitation. The dead sword split directly in the past, and the head of Sihai Tianzun was cut off in an instant. His body twitched wildly, and the blood at his neck gushed out like blood, directly splashing Su Yun and Wumian into a bloody man. In front of the two powerful beings, the wounded Sihai Tianzun had no room to fight back, just like a lamb. Su Yun stretched out his hand and caught the falling head. The facial features on the head were still wriggling. Su Yun held his head and stared at the face of the four seas Tianzun. He said faintly: "I don''t want to move the fairy world for the time being, but your so-called immortal alliance can move!" With that, he turned around and walked towards the eight door with his head¡° Faceless, that body should have a lot of value, so I''ll give it to you. " Before leaving, Su Yunshu said a word. He also grabbed the faceless face of his body and hurriedly shouted, "thank you, sir." The sound fell and tore the body into pieces without face, and put it into the space bag. The famous leader of the eight harmonies sect, Sihai Tianzun, died miserably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1057 When Su Yun came to the eight harmonies gate with the head of the four seas Heavenly Master, all the people in the eight harmonies gate, including the elders, were frightened. "Palm master?" The elders trembled. The four seas heavenly masters have been beheaded. Does the eight harmonies gate have any power to resist these people? What''s more terrifying is that the people who come here today are not ordinary people. The top leaders of the eight harmonies gate know each other. The leader of Qin Qianlong hall and Xing Bai Xiaoyao hall are both amazing. For a while, so many immortal sects came. Did they want to destroy the eight harmonies gate? Su Yun took his head and walked slowly. The countless eight harmonies saw this scene and saw the bloody head of the four seas Heavenly Master. People''s hearts seemed to stop. This is an unprecedented shock. **Torn to pieces, the soul is also under faceless control. The four seas Tianzun is dead and can''t die again. Su Yun glanced. He could see the fear in the eyes of these eight harmonies. "I didn''t come here today to destroy your ba he men, so you don''t have to worry too much." Su Yun said quietly. The words fell, and countless people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "The four seas Tianzun committed heinous crimes, slaughtered immortals and committed heinous crimes. It should be the common indignation of man and God, and everyone should be killed. Today, we are here just to maintain the justice between heaven and earth, kill them, Shun heaven and people. In the future, how should the eight harmonies gate be, and everything remains the same." Su Yun said and turned to Wei Ming. "My Lord." Wei Ming immediately hugs his fist. "Control the elders, let them start the work of pacifying the eight harmonies, and then let everyone come to see me. I''ll wait for them in the hall." Su Yun whispered. "Yes, my Lord." Wei Ming nodded and went to do it immediately. Su Yun goes to the main hall of the eight harmonies gate alone, while Wei Ming begins to deal with things here with Qin Qianlong and others. There are too many people in the eight harmonies gate. It is impossible for him to control all of them. The current plan is to use the elders of the eight harmonies gate to control, just like the big and exquisite palace. Su Yun is quite familiar with this kind of thing. After all, he has done it before. However, now Su Yun is more concerned about not taking over the Ba He men, but another thing. He returned to the hall. The rotten smell in the main hall still lingers. There are a large number of immortals hanging above the hall. They are naked and imprisoned. Their eyes are dim. They have no hope of life. Seeing Su Yun coming in, these immortals looked up powerlessly and saw that the person who came in was the guy who killed the disciple surnamed Mu just now. Their eyes finally overflowed with a little hope of survival. "Uh huh" Some people groaned powerlessly, as if they wanted to say something, but at the moment, they don''t even have the strength to speak. Su Yun didn''t hurry to put these immortals down, but walked around and looked at each immortals carefully. There are about hundreds of immortals here. The strong ones are lingxuan immortals. If you just entered lingxuan immortals, because you didn''t wear clothes, Su Yun doesn''t know who they are. Su Yun thought for a moment and shouted, "no face." "Yes." The faceless guard outside the door rushed in immediately and jumped like a flexible ape, wandering among the iron chains. In an instant, all the iron chains hanging immortals were shocked into powder, and the immortals were not affected at all. They just fell from the top and fell to the ground one by one. After lying on the ground for a while, they slowly recovered. The iron chain was broken, and their immortal power was revived. In a moment, they could stand up, but they were still very weak, pale and shaking. Now * * is still uncomfortable. Many girls use a few immortal powers to turn out a set of clothes to cover their bodies. Xuan''er these immortals come to Su Yun one by one and hug and thank him. "Thank you very much for your help. We are very grateful. Thank you very much." "Thank you for your help." "Thank you." People said thinly that although they were saved, many people did not have the slightest smile on their faces. After experiencing such a nightmare, no matter who, I''m afraid they can''t get out of this shadow in a short time. "There is no need to thank you. Today''s actions are all done by Lord Qin Qianlong, the leader of Qianlong hall, and Lord Xing Bai, the leader of Xiaoyao hall. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to thank you, go and thank them." Su Yun said with a smile. "Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall?" These immortals were stunned. At this time, he saw some people coming in at the gate, such as Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang and the elders of the eight harmonies gate. Seeing Su Yun put all these people down, the elders were stunned. "Hall leader Qin, leader Xing, thank you for your help." Some of those immortals also saw these two people. When they saw them come in, they quickly bowed and thanked them. The rest knew that these two people were the leaders of the two immortal sects and rushed forward to thank them. The two men looked at Su Yun with puzzled faces. They probably didn''t know what was going on. But seeing that Su Yun made an envoy''s eyes, they understood. They quickly helped the people up and said with a smile: "don''t thank them. They are all immortal family friends. Why thank you?" "If Qin hall leader and Xing hall leader didn''t fight this time, I''m afraid King Ruth would die in Jiuquan. Today''s great kindness will be reported by King Ruth in the future." A handsome man came forward and hugged his fist to thank him. Qin Qianlong was stunned when he heard this. He looked up and down at the man and asked, "your name is king Ruth?" "Exactly." "Are you the son of Guangyuan, Daxian Road, Guangyuan?" "Qin hall Lord knows my father?" Asked King Ruth, puzzled. All the people present exclaimed when this remark fell. Qin Qianlong smiled bitterly: "I know your father, but your father doesn''t know me. Guangyuan immortal, who doesn''t know the whole fairy world? I didn''t expect to save the son of Guangyuan immortal today. " "Is Guangyuan immortal you said very powerful?" Su Yun was surprised to see everyone and asked. "Great, of course!" Qin Qianlong whispered, "the six products of lingxuan and Shenping exist. How can they not be powerful?" "Lingxuan shenliupin?" Su Yun was frightened. "Although I can''t compare with you, I''m also a strong immortal. I''m afraid the leader of ordinary immortal sect can''t compare with it. Guangyuan immortal hasn''t established a sect. If he has this idea, the immortal definition is to have an incomparable strong immortal sect." Qin Qianlong said seriously. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded, but he didn''t speak. Qin Qianlong is also a man of the city government. When he learned that the sons of the great immortal of Guangyuan had been arrested, it was difficult to guarantee that there would be other wonderful existence among these people. This was a good time to get in touch with each other. He immediately said, "you are suffering from this difficulty. I''m afraid you are very weak at the moment. It must be very difficult to return to your own place. Otherwise, you should rest in the eight harmonies gate first, Let me arrange it for you. I''ll choose an escort and escort you back in person later, okay? " When they heard the sound, their faces showed joy. "If so, that would be great." "Lord Qin is worthy of being the leader of the great sect. He has the wind of everyone." "We will always remember this kindness!!" People can''t stop thanking. "You are too polite." Qin Qianlong smiled and waved, "come here." "Headmaster!" A disciple of Qianlong hall ran in. "Find some clothes quickly, let these friends change, and then take them down to rest for a while." Qin Qianlong said. "Yes." The disciple hugged his fist, turned around and said to the humanitarians, "please follow me." "Thank you." The crowd went out directly with the disciple. After these people left directly, Su Yun took a deep breath and threw the head of Sihai Tianzun on the ground. Looking at the bloody heads rolling on the ground, the elders of the eight harmonies gate still felt frightened and dared not look directly at them. "Xiangyang, those who startle the feather emperor hall should still control it?" Su Yun said faintly. "Yes." "Let them take the head of the four seas Heavenly Master back to the surprised feather emperor hall." "Let them take it back?" Xiangyang was puzzled: "my Lord, why is this?" This is his character. He asks what he thinks. Su Yun didn''t answer him, but turned his head and looked at the elders. "The people waiting for the surprised feather emperor hall will take back the head of the four seas Heavenly Master. I hope you can get to the surprised feather emperor hall at the first time." This sentence fell, and everyone present suddenly realized!! Su Yun wants to blame the death of the four seas Heavenly Master on the body of the startled feather emperor hall. This move is not vicious, but no one dares to say anything. Su Yun glanced at the elders and said lightly, "I know what you are thinking and understand your concerns. However, as you can see, the Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall, dalinglong palace and Wenxian sect are all forces under my command. If you are willing to obey me and work for me, I can hand over the eight harmonies gate to you to keep you prosperous, If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I hope you can consider whether you are willing to be loyal to me? " Hearing the sound, these elders looked at each other, but they didn''t think about it for long. They made a decision and worshipped Su Yun together. "I''ll wait!" The voice rang out. In fact, these elders are not willing, but Su Yun''s strength is there. Even if he speaks well, people dare not disobey his will "very good!" Su Yun nodded with satisfaction: "from today on, it will be the alliance of the five factions. Make some preparations and start immediately after integrating the eight harmonies gate. By the way, remember to inform Xianting!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1058 After receiving the elders of the eight harmonies sect, the next thing will be easy to do. Most of the disciples of the eight harmonies sect don''t know what''s going on. They just think that other immortal sects are coming. They are very flustered. When the elders go to appease them, the people''s hearts can be stabilized. Then, with the power in the hands of the elders, they work together to recommend a trusted elder as the new leader, Then the eight harmonies gate can be completely controlled by Su Yun. Of course, for the sake of insurance, the heart control pill must be used. When these elders left, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others began to discuss the next matters with Su Yun. This action is not only aimed at the eight harmonies gate. The main purpose is to disintegrate the immortal alliance headed by the surprised feather emperor hall and peeping at the body of the gods. The eight harmonies gate is just an introduction. It is the beginning of the four immortals Party led by Su Yun. Several people discussed in the hall for more than half an hour before finalizing the preliminary plan. "Sir, in that case, we will start to prepare at once." When the matter was settled, they all nodded with confidence. This time, the eight harmonies gate was closed again, and Su Yun''s strength soared again. The leaders of these immortal sects also felt very motivated. Although they knew that Sihai Tianzun might not be su Yun''s opponent, they never thought that even the famous Sihai Tianzun had no power to fight back against Su Yun and ran away This is incredible. What strength is Su Yun? Not everyone can follow such an incredible and powerful immortal. The reason why there are many immortal sects in the fairy world is that there are people attached to the powerful existence, hoping to deposit under the immortal and get more benefits. Over time, so many immortal sects have been formed. "Oh, yes, sir, since the eight harmonies gate has been surrendered, how to solve some problems of the eight harmonies gate?" At this time, Xiangyang suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "Question?" Su Yun frowned: "what''s the problem?" "The Lord of the four seas has been killed by adults, but according to adults'' plan, the person who killed the Lord of the four seas is an expert of the surprised Yuhuang hall. Adults hope to split the immortal sect by the attack of the surprised Yuhuang hall on the eight harmonies gate. This method is really good. But in this way, I''m afraid there will be more immortal sects towards the people of the surprised Yuhuang hall." "More immortal sects are facing the surprised feather emperor hall? Xiangyang, which immortal sect do you mean? " Asked Su Yundan. "Those immortals who have been persecuted by the Lord Sihai, and those whose relatives, friends and children have been captured by the Lord Sihai, how many immortals have been harmed by the Lord Sihai''s refining this evil pill. If they know that the emperor Jingyu hall beheaded the Lord Sihai, how can they not be grateful to the emperor Jingyu hall? If they all come to the surprised feather emperor hall, I''m afraid even if the people of Xianting arrive, they can''t startle the feather emperor hall. " Xiangyang said seriously. Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai both nodded when they heard the sound. They felt reasonable. "You think very well." Su Yun smiled and xuan''er said, "but one thing you should make clear is that most of the people facing the startled feather emperor hall are not strong enough. We don''t care at all. If they are strong, how can we not find the trouble of the eight harmonies gate? Instead, let the eight harmonies gate continue to be rampant? Even if they go to the surprised feather emperor hall to plead for it, it won''t be of much use. Xianting won''t pay attention to it at all. What''s more, even if Xianting accepts it, what can it do? Our main purpose this time is to divide the alliance. As long as other alliance immortals are dissatisfied with the actions of Jingyu emperor hall, our goal will be achieved this time. That''s all. " "But this time, sir, these people you saved are all believed to have been saved by hall leader Qin and hall leader Xing. If they tell the story." "Wouldn''t that be better?" Su Yun raised a ferocious voice at the corner of his mouth: "in this way, it will be much more convenient for us to do things." Much more convenient? The three looked at each other, unable to understand what Su Yun meant. However, it is inconvenient for them to ask more. Su Yun, as a leader, naturally has his ideas. Xiangyang was silent for a moment. His sight inadvertently fell on the huge tripod furnace in the center of the hall. Xuan''er hugged his fist again: "then, sir, what should I do with the evil pill in the tripod furnace?" "Evil pill?" When Su Yun heard the sound, he remembered that there was something behind him that made the eight harmonies door notorious. He turned and looked at the furnace. The other two also threw their eyes away. He saw Su Yun step by step. At the moment, the evil pill oven fire was gradually extinguished, and the pill oven was still overflowing with smell and burning smell. He took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to open the cover. There was chaos inside, and there was a corpse that had not been refined, but under the corpse, there was a green ball suspended, which was slowly absorbing the corpse. The body of the corpse gradually turned into particles and overflowed towards the ball little by little. "Sihai Tianzun tried his best to catch so many immortals just to refine such a pill. It must be a good pill." Qin Qianlong couldn''t help saying. Seeing this, Xing Bai immediately stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "Sir, we can''t use living people as materials to refine pills. Even if we are not good people, we can''t lose the bottom line. If so, we may not be as good as evil demons. However, since this pill has become a success, why don''t you take it for yourself? Turn all the accomplishments sealed in this pill into your own? " Seeing that Xing Bai had said what he wanted to say first, Xiang Yang immediately couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly said, "yes, sir, the four seas Tianzun has worked hard to refine such pills. Now the pills have fallen into the hands of adults. Why don''t adults take them and increase their accomplishments? If so, I will not lose those immortals who died of refining. " Su Yun heard the sound, stared at the Danlu and became silent. What does this evil pill mean? Simple confession is the word power. Sihai Tianzun took so much trouble to refine this pill. Doesn''t he just want to use it to improve his strength? Although it has not yet met the requirements of the four seas Heavenly Master, the pill can now be called divine pill. It has absorbed the power of so many immortals. The power contained in it was felt by the people in the hall at the moment when the tripod furnace was opened. however This pill is made from countless immortal bodies. Even in the world of Warcraft, Su Yun has never seen such a pill. It is rare for demon people to refine pills with those Warcraft bodies, and most of the Warcraft bodies are dead Warcraft bodies. This kind of living pouring into the cauldron furnace is unheard of, unless it is a demon causing evil. It''s not that Su Yun doesn''t want this pill, but that there is an inexplicable feeling rejecting this pill in the bottom of his heart. As a person, it is impossible for him not to reject it and not to think about it because the pill contains incomparably powerful power. Even if he became a devil, even if he became an immortal, he couldn''t forget that he was only a person at first! Is it hard not to achieve this power? In this world, although power can''t do everything, without power, everything can''t be done. Su Yun took a deep breath and inadvertently recalled the events of the previous life and the past. Now his power can change everything in tianwu continent and part of Jiwu world, but he can''t control anything about the fairy world. Now he has fallen into the fairyland and has an indistinguishable connection with the fairyland. If his strength is not strong enough, will the tragedy of the previous life not be repeated? In addition to Qing''er, there are many people who need to be guarded by themselves, such as fox qianmei, Huairou Muyu, dragon Xianli and so on. Even the real demon sect needs to be guarded by itself. Even if this is a pill made from living people, should I give up? After a long struggle in his heart, he finally made a decision. "Since this pill has been practiced, it should reflect its value" He said slowly. The three stopped talking when the words fell. "You all go out." "Yes." Three people hold fists, so they bow back. The door of the main hall was closed again, and Su Yun stood in front of the Ding stove. Although the Lord has changed here, the gloom in the hall still makes it very strange. Su Yun stared at the Ding stove for a moment, and xuan''er stepped over. This power must be held in hand. "Have you really decided to swallow this pill?" Just then, a crisp voice suddenly came out from behind him. "Why not? If you miss this pill, you won''t have it again. How much time can you spend on cultivation if you swallow it? How much strength can you increase? You must know this better than I do, sunny and rainy. " Su Yun said faintly. "But one thing you don''t know is that this pill is made of living people. It contains not only power, but also the grievances of those who died because of this pill. If you swallow it like this, you will have to bear their grievances and pain. I don''t know how many people were killed by the man named sihaitianzun when refining this pill, but from the energy contained in this pill, At least no less than a thousand people, can you bear the resentment and refining suffering of thousands of immortals? " She looked at Su Yun seriously. Even looking at his back, she persuaded him as always. "Why can''t you bear it? It''s just * * and spiritual pain. Why do you think I can''t bear it? " Su Yun asked back, as if he was saying something vaguely. "* * spiritual and spiritual?" Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned: "is there any pain more unacceptable than these?" "Yes." Su Yun thought for a moment and said faintly, "the pain in the heart is the most painful." (there should be two more chapters before noon tomorrow, and two more chapters tomorrow, that is, there will be four chapters before 12 pm tomorrow. Please look forward to it and ask for a reward) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1059 Hearing Su Yun''s words, Ling Qingyu of Huizhi Lanxin in the past showed a puzzled look inexplicably. "The pain in my heart?" Ling Qingyu''s pink lips murmured slightly. Obviously, she still couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Perhaps her understanding of human feelings is not very thorough. "Sunny and rainy, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I know you''ve always been good for me. I understand the truth, but I have to do it." Su Yun said faintly. Xuan''er picked up the dead sword and waved it suddenly. The sword gas released by the sharp sword was like a spread net. The cage went to the tripod furnace. The tripod furnace almost turned into fragments and disappeared in an instant. The pill inside also fell straight down, but before the pill landed, it was dragged by a stream of gas and flew directly towards Su Yun. But Su Yun didn''t hesitate. Holding the pill in his hand, he swallowed it directly into his mouth. When the pill entered the cavity, he sat down and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Ling Qingyu was stunned and probably didn''t react. However, from Su Yun''s crisp action, she knew that this guy was determined to use this pill. "Good." Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and said softly, "you still have a lot to do. If you don''t have strength, you can''t protect yourself. At this stage, I can''t help you. I can only give you suggestions when you''re confused." She raised her head, glanced around, and then said: "this hall seems to have been specially built by Sihai Tianzun. In addition to the external material smell, the internal smell is almost difficult to overflow. I''m afraid that''s why Sihai Tianzun has captured so many immortals, but no one knows that they are all locked here by Sihai Tianzun. Su Yun, you digest the pill here, This is definitely the best occasion. " "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Then, people wholeheartedly enter into the digestion of this pill. When the evil pill entered the body, his abdomen was immediately cold. Su Yun felt as if he had swallowed a large piece of ice into his stomach, and the temperature of his whole body was also falling rapidly. He secretly gritted his teeth, scrupulously abided by his will and endured the unprecedented cold. At the moment, although his body did not condense into ice, there was ice fog around his body. A thick layer of frost directly filled the floor, and the whole palace turned into an ice palace in an instant. Ling Qingyu hurried to drill into the sword box to avoid being covered by this strange frost. However, even if she entered the sword box, she was still very concerned about the situation of Su Yun outside. Maybe Su Yun doesn''t know what he has done in the fairyland. Ling Qingyu has been paying silent attention to him. Sometimes he is nervous, sometimes excited, sometimes afraid and sometimes distressed. Maybe Su Yun knows, maybe Su Yun doesn''t know, but anyway, in this world, there is still a person who has been silently paying attention to him and caring about him. Ling Qingyu is not good at expressing. The original intention of entering the sword box is very inexplicable, and Su Yun doesn''t understand it, but now it seems that she would rather stay in the sword box than leave. The pain of frost lasted for half a column of incense, and then subsided a little. At the moment, Su Yun''s body could not help shaking. Although his body was in a rather weak state after using the demon saint and demon soul, he was at least a spirit Xuanxian. How cold can he be so? As the cold gradually subsided, Su Yun''s slightly trembling body also recovered, and an amazing scene reappeared. At the same time, the frost covering the palace turned directly into steam and disappeared. At the same time, an inexplicable high temperature suddenly filled the whole palace. The temperature was almost as high as the fire of a tripod furnace, Su Yun''s warm body seemed to be thrown directly into the flames. This sudden baking is almost impossible to prevent. At first it was cold and frozen, but now it seems that even the soul is going to melt. One of the sudden changes before and after is the most painful. Su Yun trembled again, but compared with before, he was almost sweating all over. The holy imperial robe on his body could not resist the heat, because the heat came from inside his body. At the moment, he seems to be thrown into the scorching sun. Ling Qingyu in the sword box stared at the scene, but she didn''t say a word. "Ah!" Suddenly, Su Yun gave a low roar. The whole person could no longer maintain the sitting posture. He directly fell on the ground and his body couldn''t stop twitching. His skin was like a piece of red iron. It was extremely red, and it became more and more red. When it was extremely red, there were signs of blackening. The scene was really shocking. The places he rolled over melted, which shows how strong the temperature of his body is at the moment. Such a state lasted for half a column of incense for a long time, but for Su Yun, it was like a hundred years. The taste of pain was unbearable even for a second. gradual The temperature in the air began to drop, and Su Yun''s red to black skin gradually retreated. He seemed to be getting better, his uncontrollable groans gradually decreased, and people no longer rolled. but It''s not over. The high temperature had not subsided yet, and an electric current spread all over his body in an instant, and then the thunder burst out in all directions with it as the center. The thunder light penetrates the top of the hall, breaks through the hall door, and shuttle to the four directions, just like a blue and white sun rising in the octave door. Qin Qianlong and Xiang Yang, who withdrew from the hall, were shocked and rushed to the hall one by one. "What a powerful breath of lightning. What''s going on?" Xiangyang rushed to the hall, but he didn''t dare to move forward any more. This breath was far above him. Although he was responsible for asking Xianzong, he could ask whether Xianzong developed from the Banxian sect, which was not as good as other immortal sects, and his own strength was not strong. "Is it difficult for someone to cross the robbery?" At this time, Wei mingning said. "Cross robbery? What is that? " Xiangyang obviously heard the word for the first time and asked in amazement. "I don''t know much about it. I just heard that it is the test that immortals must pass when they enter the God. To cross the robbery is a test for all things in the world. Creatures in the world give spiritual practitioners a test. Spiritual practitioners have the power to dominate everything when they are the same age as the sun and the moon and the same width as heaven and earth. If they want to dominate everything, they have to accept all tests, so they will attract the visions of heaven and earth, As a result, the nine Heavenly God thunder gives him disaster. If he can pass, he will become the master of all things. If he can''t pass, the generation of true God will collapse and fight back to its original form. " Wei Ming said. The other three were stunned. "I hear it''s just an ethereal thing. Doesn''t the fairyland seem to have happened?" "Didn''t it happen? But you didn''t hear it. " Wei Ming shook his head. Everyone looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. With Su Yun''s strength, they absolutely believe that he has reached this point. It''s just good. How can he suddenly cross the rob? "What robbery? Stop guessing. It''s just a vision caused by your adults swallowing the pill. You''re all good to watch at the door. Don''t let anyone in, okay? " At this time, a female voice suddenly floated out of the hall. The four were quite surprised. "Who are you, girl?" Qin Qianlong asked. But there was no sound in it. They remember that there was only Su Yun in the hall before they left. Why did a woman come out again? However, in this situation, the leaders of the immortal sect did not dare to act rashly. The four people had a short discussion, and each recruited dozens of elite from their own sect to guard outside the hall. They were both public and private. They could not let Su Yun have an accident. Once there was anything different inside, these people would rush in immediately. however The thunder light inside lasted for nearly half a column of incense, and then faded. When the thunder light was about to dissipate, another huge poisonous fog overflowed from inside. "Be careful!" Qin Qianlong had the strongest strength and was the first to notice the terror of the poisonous fog. He shouted at once. When people around got the news, they hurried back. The poisonous fog continued to spread around. "Come on!! Seal the poison gas with a barrier. The poison gas is so strong that I can''t see through it at all. If it spreads, the whole eight harmonies gate will be destroyed. " Qin Qianlong shouted. This poisonous fog is so powerful! People were frightened and hurried to use the barrier to isolate. Soon, thick barriers rose around the whole palace. However, when the poisonous fog hit the barrier, it eroded the barrier, which was particularly terrible. After a moment, the barrier was directly broken. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong hurriedly shouted again: "continue to display the boundary, break one layer and apply another layer, and inform the people nearby quickly. Evacuate quickly, quickly!!" "Yes!!!" The disciples outside are in a hurry. These poisonous fog continued for half a column of incense, and then dissipated. As soon as the poisonous fog dispersed, it was a hurricane that reached the sky like a pillar of heaven. The mysterious palace had long been fragmented, and together with this pillar, countless buildings around it were also fragmented. This terrible scene was frightening. However, when the hurricane dissipated, everything was completely silent. There was no lightning, no poisonous fog, and no hurricane. Except for the mess at the scene, everything was as expected. Qin Qianlong and others were stunned when they saw this scene. Which of these eight door buildings is not made by Xianjia? However, at the moment, they are completely broken like paper paste, and the boundaries attached to the building are in vain. What the hell happened? Everyone has such a problem in mind. And just then On the ruins of the main hall over there, a man came down slowly. He stepped on the broken roof tiles. Every step he took could bring out a creaking strange sound, which was particularly harsh in this silent moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1060 The man was shaking and staggering, as if he would fall at any time. If his cloak had not been an illusion, he would have been in tatters at the moment. His face was very pale and his eyes were half open. A huge sword box shook and creaked with his step by step. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong and others in the distance rushed up and ran towards Su Yun. "My Lord!!!" "My Lord!! Are you all right, my Lord!! " "How are you, my lord?" People rushed to Su Yun''s side and asked with concern. However, Su Yun didn''t say a word and went into a coma. Seeing this scene, the people were startled. Xiang Yang was almost the first to make a sound and shouted directly: "come on, take the adult down, hall leader Qin, let''s hurry up to urge the adult for surgery and treatment, come on!" Xiangyang''s face showed anxiety. The other three people immediately nodded at the sound. "You guys, let the elders of the eight harmonies gate quickly arrange a cultivation room and prepare the superior pills and materials. We''ll use them right away, okay?" Wei Ming shouted at the disciples nearby. "Yes, elder!" The disciples quickly hugged their fists and xuan''er turned and left. Soon, the cultivation ground was arranged, and the four principals hurried to the cultivation ground with Su Yun. The two elders of the eight harmonies gate arranged the internal Dharma array for healing and all the elixirs for recovery, while the disciples of the eight harmonies gate still sent them in bottles. Although the elders of the eight harmonies sect didn''t know what had happened, they didn''t dare to offend these immortal sect leaders at the moment, so they had to do it. Soon, Su Yun was carried into the cultivation ground. Wei Ming is a member of the dalinglong palace. The members of the dalinglong Palace are not only good at the dalinglong art, but also good at the art of nourishing the yuan and cultivating the soul. This time, all of them listened to his arrangement. When Wei Ming entered the cultivation area, he ran to check the Dharma array. When he saw that the array was correct, he placed Su Yun in the center of the Dharma array. "With the cultivation of adults, he should not easily lose consciousness and become unconscious. Therefore, adults must have some special reasons. If this is done by adults'' own divine skill, we don''t have to intervene. We can wait by the side. If it is really hurt by the outside world, we can only do our best!" Wei Ming seriously faces Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Xiangyang Dao. "Yes." The three nodded together. Soon, Su Yun was placed in the middle of the Dharma array. All four of them held their breath and immediately urged the immortal Qi in their bodies to check for Su Yun. but Just when the four people just urged the immortal Qi, all of them suddenly froze. One by one, they stared at Su Yun, who was lying unconscious on the ground. Everyone almost trembled at this time, and then looked at the others. At this time, everyone didn''t speak, but even if they didn''t speak, everyone could understand what the other person was thinking at the moment Su Yun was unconscious for some reason At the beginning, these four people followed Su Yun. They were not voluntary. Everyone was coerced and controlled by the heart control pill. Their lives were in Su Yun''s hands. It can be said that Su Yun wants them to die, just one thought. Therefore, they have to be loyal to Su Yun and work for Su Yun. But now it''s different! Su Yun is in a coma and has no consciousness. Although everyone doesn''t know why he is so, for everyone, this is an opportunity!! A great chance that you will never have again if you miss it!! Now Su Yun is at the mercy of others! Now, as long as everyone is willing, they can immediately control Su Yun, and then force him to hand over the antidote of control heart pill. In this way, everyone can be free and no longer be coerced by Su Yun! No matter who they are, they all yearn for freedom. No matter who they are, they all yearn for freedom, and so do immortals. The crowd was silent. The silence in the hall was frightening. Almost all the four people could hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat. The immortal spirit urged by the crowd also stopped at this time. What should I do? Is it to control Su Yun and get the antidote of heart control pill? Or continue to treat Su Yun?? The people fell into a struggle for a time. They don''t know why there is such an ideological struggle. Normally, when they encounter such an opportunity, they should directly control Su Yun to take the heart control pill without hesitation. But why now Why? Is there any unique charm of this man? If you want to say charm, he has nothing, but if you say strength, it is really admirable. It is much better to be attached to such a powerful existence than before "Continue to heal adults." I don''t know how long it took, a heavy voice finally broke the stillness of the cultivation ground. They all looked at the source of the voice and found that the speaker was Xiang Yang. His breath was very short, but his fist was very tight. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyes were full of cold condensation. All three knew what he meant. In the past, he was only the deputy leader of the Banxian sect, and he was a person with low accomplishments and low status. If he wanted to ascend, efforts alone were not enough. He still needed to be promoted. Now Su Yun is his opportunity and bole who can stand out. Therefore, he doesn''t want to betray Xing Bai mumbled his lower lip, finally sighed and whispered, "I''d better save the adult first. I''ll talk about other things later." Xing Bai also gave up. When the other two saw this, whether they wanted it or not, they couldn''t have a choice at the moment, so they didn''t speak. They just nodded and re urged Xianqi to prepare for Su Yun''s healing. The four people approached Su Yun, activated the array, put their palms on Su Yun''s chest and back, and prepared to cast the spell. But at this time, Su Yun, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes again. At this time, everyone also felt the immortal spirit again overflowing from Su Yun "Big man" The four were surprised. But seeing Su Yun smiling, he said faintly, "you don''t have to hurry up. I''m fine." Hearing this sentence, the people''s faces were no longer surprised, but deep doubts. Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked up and down at Su Yun. He was stunned and asked, "Sir, what''s going on?" "Sir, you were still weak before. Why are you all right now?" The crowd asked urgently. But Su Yun smiled calmly and stood up: "you don''t have to be surprised. I pretended before." "Loaded?" "Yes, the purpose of pretending is to test whether you intend to follow me sincerely." Su Yun said. Everyone was stunned at the sound, but no one made a sound. "I''m glad, guys, you didn''t control me and threaten me to ask for the heart control pill at this juncture. If everything is true, you absolutely have the means to control me and can definitely get the heart control pill you want, but you hesitated and finally chose to continue to heal me without harming me." He said very seriously. He glanced at the four responsible persons, but he no longer treated them with the same eyes. At the moment, Su Yun''s eyes are more sincere. "Adult" Xiang Yang couldn''t help but say, and his voice seemed quite excited. But at this time, Su Yun pulled out a small porcelain vase and stretched it out to the four people. "Since you trust me so much and treat me so well, it''s really unreasonable for me to treat Su Yun by means. Everyone, this is the antidote of heart control pill. Take it." "What?" The four were stunned. They couldn''t believe what Su Yun said These people at the moment are like a bolt from the blue. Heart control pill antidote, this is what they dream of!!! However, seeing the bottle stretched out by Su Yun, everyone had to believe it now "Sir, are you really going to give us the antidote of heart control pill? Are you not afraid of our betrayal? " Qin Qianlong couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled and asked. Unexpectedly, Su Yun laughed: "if you betrayed me, why didn''t you do it just now? Since you follow me sincerely, why don''t I show some sincerity? Just take it, but I have to tell you one thing. If you take this medicine to relieve heart control pill, you may fall into a deep sleep for a period of time. Heart control pill is not a good thing. If you let it work in the body for a long time, it will affect your talent. Therefore, you''d better take it quickly. " Hearing Su Yun''s words, the four people dared not hesitate. They immediately opened the porcelain bottle and poured out the pill inside. They didn''t think Su Yun would do anything on the pill. If so, they could use other excuses to let the four people take it. The four people had to control the pill and would never disobey Su Yun''s orders. Immediately, the four swallowed the pill without hesitation. Then the four sat cross legged in front of Su Yun. Su Yun stood quietly and looked at the four people quietly until they fell into a deep sleep Practice. Silence was restored again. "What are you going to do? Really give them an antidote and set them free? If they are not under your control, these forces you have worked hard for are likely to come to naught. " Seeing Su Yun''s move, Ling Qingyu in the sword box flew out, glanced at the four people and said. "The antidote is true." "Do you really want to do this?" "Why not?" Su Yundan said: "since they didn''t kill me at that time, they wanted to follow me sincerely. If so, forcing them with poison would only make them have fear and vague resentment against me. This emotion will burst out in the future. It is extremely terrible. If it can be eliminated at this time, it will be good for me and them. Since I have chosen them as my men, I have to let them work for me wholeheartedly. " "But if they leave your control, will they work for you wholeheartedly? Will you treat you honestly without betraying you? Do you think it''s possible? "¡° Why is it impossible? " Su Yun stared at the four people and said quietly, "now they are already on the same boat as me. If they want to poke something about me, they can''t escape their relationship. What''s more, people''s hearts can''t be controlled by a pill. Moreover, I have a reason to make this decision."¡° Why? " Ling Qingyu was stunned: "what''s the reason?" But he saw Su Yun walking towards the nearest Xing Bai. He stood in front of Xing Bai and looked at his eyes. Suddenly his eyes brightened and a light shone on Xing Bai¡° This is a big and exquisite skill??? " Ling Qingyu was surprised. How could su Yun be so exquisite£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1061 No wonder Su Yun dares to make such a decision. Since he knows great and exquisite skills, he can fully grasp the minds of these men. Who wants to betray him and who sincerely wants to talk to him at a glance. Now Su Yun has no need to hide anything. It is impossible for those who want to betray him to be restrained by mind control pill, Because now Su Yun and the four responsible persons are all on the same boat, and if you don''t want to betray him, it''s superfluous to use the heart control pill. "I have accepted the great exquisite palace. How can I not learn such divine skills as the great exquisite art?" Su Yun said faintly. "That''s true." Ling Qingyu nodded and didn''t speak any more. She knew that Su Yun had his thoughts and plans, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. He roughly scanned the four people who had fallen asleep with Da Linglong''s skill, took back his sight and took a deep breath. "I''m still too worried after all. It''s the so-called doubt that people don''t need to be used. Since I really want to cultivate my confidants, I shouldn''t be so." "What''s the matter? Do these people really want to talk to you? " Ling Qingyu asked. "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "although the ideas are different, the purpose is still big. They all want to stand out with me. After all, my strength during this time is beyond their imagination. Everyone wants to have a higher platform point." "People''s ideas become. If you think so today, you may not think so tomorrow. " "I understand, but if the people who follow me are all the people I use the heart control pill, do you think it''s appropriate? I must guard against them all the time, just like tying a pile of bombs around me, which can not only deter others, but also threaten myself. I must eliminate some bombs, so that I can be reckless. Moreover, using too many mind control pills is also a burden to me. My cultivation is actually no higher than them. If I control the elders of the eight harmonies gate, I''m afraid I''m powerless. " Su Yun said in a deep voice. The most important thing is that Su Yun is no longer able to control so many immortals whose accomplishments are stronger than him. Ling Qingyu heard the sound, slightly crossed her head, stared at these people for a moment, nodded and was silent. I don''t know how long later, the four woke up from their deep sleep. Not long after they opened their eyes, they hurriedly closed them, looked inside for a circle, and found that the magical power shrouded in the brain and heart had disappeared without a trace. They were very happy at once. After looking forward to this day for many days, everyone finally looked forward to it. From the moment they were controlled by Su Yun, everyone''s heart was shrouded in a haze. Although Su Yun gave them countless benefits, the bumps in his heart could not be eliminated. However, now, Su Yun is willing to take the initiative to heal the wounds in their hearts. How can they not be moved?? "Big man" Xiang Yang stood up, then quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Su Yun: "Xiang Yang is willing to follow adults in this life and never regret!!!" His voice trembled and excited. In fact, among the four people, Xiangyang is the most loyal to Su Yun. Perhaps he knows his strength is the weakest, so he uses loyalty to attract Su Yun''s attention. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately picked him up. "I su Yun hereby swear that if I become prosperous, I will make you rich and prosperous." Seeing this, the other three immediately did not hesitate and learned to kneel down to the sun. "We are all willing to follow adults, devote ourselves to death, and have no regrets forever!!" The voice rippled. Su Yun hurriedly picked up the other three people. Seeing this scene, he knew that he had finally gained a firm foothold in the fairy world, and things would be much easier in the future. In the vast sky, several figures are moving forward rapidly. The direction they are heading is the famous surprised feather emperor hall. This huge palace falls on a vast cloud land. On the right side of the cloud land, there is a huge Lingshi mine suspended. The Lingshi mine is moving gently, just like a huge stone cloud. Around the stone cloud, there are a large number of people in jingyuhuang hall. As a famous sect in the fairy world, the school of jingyuhuang hall naturally falls on the land of fuze. The gate of the surprised feather emperor hall is particularly imposing. The golden pillars, jade plaques and wild lions guard it. Looking from a distance, it gives people an ambitious and magnificent momentum. The disciples at the gate are also energetic, hold their heads high and have good accomplishments. At the moment, the gate of the surprised feather emperor hall is completely open, and there are countless immortals coming and going. The surprised feather emperor hall is a very open door, Many internal facilities are provided for casual repair, so the popularity of Yuhuang hall is very high, and the sect scale is also very large. When these figures rushed from a distance approached the surprised feather emperor hall, several disciples who had just come out immediately recognized these people. "It''s the fifth senior brother!" "Senior brother five is back!" "Senior brother five is back!" The voice spread, and the disciples rushed towards the immortals excitedly. however These immortals completely ignored these disciples and rushed directly into the gate of the surprised feather emperor hall. These disciples were stunned one by one. Why is it like senior brother doesn''t know them today?? However, these people rushed all the way, and they couldn''t see anyone in the blink of an eye. "Elder''s forbidden area, disciples below elite are forbidden to enter!!" Finally, these people came to the elder''s pavilion, and the disciples stationed in the elder''s Pavilion directly stopped them. "Tell the elder that I have something important to report and ask him to take me to the leader immediately. If you delay a great event, you can''t afford it." One of those people stood up and said seriously. The garrison disciples looked at each other at the sound, but they didn''t seem to be joking. They thought again and again. They left a sentence: "wait here." Then he turned and ran inside. A moment later, the disciple ran over and shouted at these people, "come with me. I''ll take you to see elder Li Ji." "OK." Several people nodded and followed the disciple towards the inside. The elder''s Pavilion is the place for elders to practice. Most of the places for elders in the startled feather emperor hall are set up here. Soon, with the introduction of these disciples, these disciples entered Li Ji''s practice place. "Meet the elder." These people fought with fists. Sitting in the cultivation array, Li Ji glanced at these people with an oblique eye and said softly, "do you have anything important to find the leader?" "Yes, elder, we were ordered by our school to go to the eight harmonies gate to seek information. We came across important news about the four seas Heavenly Master. Please take us to meet the elder quickly." A disciple said. "Major news about the four seas Heavenly Master?" Li Ji opened his small eyes completely and sucked his breath: "what''s the big news? Tell me to elder Ben. " "This news must be reported to the headmaster by the disciples themselves. No one except the headmaster can know it at the first time." The disciple said faintly. "Bold!" Li Ji opened her eyes wide and raised her voice eight degrees: "is this your attitude to talk to the elder?"?? How brave! Don''t you want to live? Tell me quickly!! Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!! " "Then, please let the elder give me a chance to die. Our task is ordered by the headmaster himself. Once I die, I don''t know how the headmaster will investigate the responsibility of the elder." The disciple said quietly without fear. Li Ji was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up. "Bastard!! I beat you to death! " He roared angrily and slapped up, but just raised it, he stopped again These disciples were very strange one by one. In the face of the elder, they were not afraid at all, as if they didn''t pay attention to him at all. Is it possible that these guys are backed by the leader? Thinking of this, Li Ji''s eyes turned. He was a tactful man, otherwise he wouldn''t have thrown himself into the surprised feather emperor hall after the sect was destroyed, so he sat down as an elder. Since these disciples'' attitude was so firm and the matter was related to the leader, he was not amused, so he snorted and said coldly: "it seems that you really have something important to report to the leader. I won''t embarrass you this time. Come with me and I''ll take you to the leader, But you should remember that if what you say to the elder is only something without nutrition, don''t say that the leader will not let you go, even the elder will not spare you! " After that, Li Ji got up and went straight to the door. The disciples immediately followed. Along the way, Li Ji had been wondering what news these disciples had found, so that he couldn''t stop. He didn''t even know when he came to the main palace of the surprised feather emperor hall At the gate, Li Ji immediately put on a smiling face and shouted, "headmaster, Li Ji wants to see you." The voice came out, and a moment later, a voice came from the door. "Elder Li Ji? What can I do for you? " This voice seems a bit lazy. It''s Lin Yujing''s voice "Oh, headmaster, some disciples said they had something urgent to report to you. They couldn''t see you, so I brought them here." Li Ji said with a fist. But just then, all the disciples waiting outside suddenly raised their heads and walked directly towards the gate. Before Li Ji could react, these disciples rushed inside. "Who are you?" Lin Yujing''s voice came out. Li Ji was stunned and hurried out, but saw the disciples standing in front of Lin Yujing in the center of the hall. They didn''t attack Lin Yujing or do anything else. They just stood there. One of the leading disciples suddenly took out a black and red ball from the space bag and threw it directly on the ground. Clang The ball hit the ground with a crisp sound. When Lin Yujing and Li Ji looked at each other, they were all shocked. This ball is the head of the four seas Heavenly Master!! Just then, the cry of disciples suddenly sounded outside¡° Headmaster!! There are a lot of people outside, all of them from the eight harmonies gate!! "¡° What? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1062 Lin Yujing remembered these disciples, who were all arranged to go to the eight door not authoritative eye. After the immortal alliance had experienced the pain of unparalleled faction, the startled palace began to put on the lines for the members of the immortal faction. These sent disciples were not seen in the inner gate of the Zong men but were very talented, and Lin Yujing was specially trained by him many years ago. The function is to use it as an eyeliner. How can he not recognize these disciples? It''s just that these disciples'' behavior is shocking. what is it? This is clearly the head of Sihai Tianzun! Can these disciples kill the four seas Heavenly Master?? Lin Yujing saw it thoroughly. He would never believe that these guys have this ability. And just as they threw their heads towards their own hall, the people of the eight harmonies gate came. Can this be a coincidence? I''m afraid not. There is only one explanation! These guys!! It was intentional. But who on earth is going to do this? These disciples can never do such a thing themselves. Who ordered them?? Someone from the eight harmonies gate?? How is that possible? The head on the ground belongs to the leader of the eight harmonies sect!! Lin Yujing''s eyes tightened and looked at the people. Suddenly, he smelled something strange. He immediately rushed to the disciples, palmed his right hand and quickly made a halo. Before Li Ji noticed what was going on, he saw that the disciples were swallowed up by the halo. When the halo disappeared, they all fell to the ground one by one. Li Ji was startled and his voice trembled: "headmaster, what''s going on?" "They were enchanted!" Lin Yujing said in a deep voice. "Psychic illusion?" "Yes, and it''s a very clever spiritual illusion. It''s easy or even imperceptible. This illusion controlled them to return to the surprised feather emperor hall with the head of the four seas Heavenly Master, and threw it on my hall." "Ah? There should be such a thing " "It seems that the arrival of the people from the eight harmonies gate is not a coincidence, but arranged by the other party in advance. This time, someone is going to attack our surprised feather emperor hall." "What are you afraid of him doing?" Li Jilian hurriedly said, "I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall is unparalleled for thousands of years. It''s just an eight door. You don''t have to pay attention to it at all." "But if it is a member of the whole alliance, what about the immortal sect against our surprised feather emperor hall?" Lin Yujing turned his head and stared at him. Li Ji was stunned and looked at Lin Yujing blankly. He found that the leader at the moment had a gloomy face "This, this" "Ba He men is a member of our alliance. Now its leader is dead in my hands. What do you think others will think?? They will only think that the alliance immortal sect has greatly reduced its strength after experiencing the pain of the unparalleled sect. The surprised Yuhuang hall took the opportunity to attack these immortal sects and secretly swallow them. In this way, we surprised Yuhuang hall has become the target of public criticism. Don''t you understand the serious consequences? " Speaking of this, Lin Yujing''s face was almost ferocious. When Li Ji heard the sound, he was already frightened. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious "The leader, what should we do now?" Lin Yujing shook his eyes, lowered his head and said: "the death of the four seas Heavenly Master shows that the other party''s strength is far above what we can imagine. Now the arrival of the people from the eight harmonies gate shows that the other party knows our alliance, and its purpose is to disintegrate our alliance!!" "Did the unparalleled do it?" "Very likely!" Lin Yujing rubbed his temples and said in a deep voice, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what happens, let''s go and see the situation first." After that, Lin Yujing walked quickly to the outside of the hall. Outside the gate of the mountain, there are countless immortals. These immortals are full and turn into a human wall, blocking all the outside of the surprised Yuhuang hall. Even the Lingshi mine in the distance is surrounded by a large number of immortals. These people are the people of the eight harmonies gate. At this moment, there were no immortals at the gate of jingyuhuang hall. The gate was directly closed. The boundary of jingyuhuang hall was also opened at the first time. The elders in the sect led their disciples to come here one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the gate of the surprised feather emperor hall was also full of countless disciples. The two sides held each other like this, and the scene was very nervous. The elders of the startled feather emperor hall tried to negotiate with the people of the eight harmonies gate, but the people of the eight harmonies gate blindly asked the leader of the startled feather emperor hall to come out and meet him. What these elders said was ignored by the eight harmonies gate. "Here comes the temple Lord!!!" Just then, a voice came from the inside of the surprised feather emperor hall. When the sound sounded, all the people in the startled feather emperor hall at the gate bent down and worshipped, hugged their fists and shouted: "see the hall Lord!!" "See the Lord!" "See the Lord!" The sound is like a wave, one after another, especially loud. Lin Yujing! A typical representative of genius in the fairyland. It is said that he became an immortal only for a short period of 9000 years. After entering the realm of immortals, with his talent and intelligence, he won the inheritance of great immortals, the supreme immortal method and the guidance of many great wisdom immortals, so that his realm cultivation is almost several times faster than that of ordinary people. After thousands of years, Lin Yujing has got rid of his green astringency and become a mature and sophisticated immortal, In this cruel world of the fairyland, he won his own land and the respect of the Bafang immortal family. The strength of the surprised feather emperor hall can be so strong, which has a great relationship with Lin Yujing. As the sound of the tsunami gradually subsided, a streamer flew out of the door. Then I saw a handsome man in a brown and yellow robe suddenly appear in front of the gate of the surprised feather emperor hall. A slender sword is hung around the man''s waist. His hands are negative behind his back, and his long hair falls on the double swords. It is natural and unrestrained, which makes people feel bright at first glance. Then he saw him walk in front of the man, glancing at the human wall not far away, and said faintly, "the man of the eight door? Why are you here?? Are so many people coming to attack my surprised feather emperor hall? " His voice grew colder, and an unchallengeable majesty floated on him¡° Hum, attack your surprised feather emperor hall?? Do you really think we dare not attack? " At this time, a man suddenly flew out of the human wall on the other side of the eight harmonies gate and said coldly to Lin Yujing on the other side. Lin Yujing stared and saw that this man was CaiTian, the elder of the eight harmonies gate¡° It''s just elder, just elder. Although it''s not the first time for you and me to meet, I still want to advise you that you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense and seek justice? I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall didn''t owe you anything. " Lin Yujing said coldly¡° Owe? Don''t you think the feather emperor hall owes us enough eight harmonies? You plotted against the order of the head of our eight harmonies sect. Can you afford what you owe? "¡° "Four Seas Heavenly Master" Lin Yujing frowned and screamed¡° Hum, you still want to sophistry when you''re at this point? You are surprised that the feather emperor hall has ulterior motives. Relying on your own strength and ignoring the Dharma, you want to annex our eight harmonies sect and send someone to assassinate the four seas Tianzun, the leader of our eight harmonies sect. Now the Tianzun is dead, his soul does not exist, and even his head has been taken away. What else do you want to argue? Lin Yujing, although our eight harmonies gate is not your opponent, I still want to tell you when I get here! No one in our eight harmonies is afraid of death!! Today, no matter what, we must seek justice for the leader!!! "¡° Seek justice for the leader!!!!!" With the roar of CaiTian, the people of the eight harmonies gate also shouted one after another. Although the strength of the eight harmonies gate is very different from that of the startled feather emperor hall, many disciples of the sect who do not know the truth now know that the leader was slaughtered. They are excited and shouted angrily. However, some disciples saw how Sihai Tianzun died, so they came here only pretending. After all, the elder is here, and they dare not not come. What''s more, who killed Sihai Tianzun, but no one knows. Who can say that the man is not the one who surprised the feather emperor hall¡° It seems that you are determined to surprise the feather emperor hall today. " Lin Yujing took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. He knew that all these were arranged by the other party. Even if he wanted to explain, it was useless, because CaiTian wouldn''t listen at all. He even wondered if CaiTian was also related to the death of Sihai Tianzun. Woo!!!!!! At this time, a solemn horn suddenly came from the sky. Hearing the sound of the horn, many people present were stunned, especially Lin Yujing. He turned his eyes to the reputation of the horn. When he saw a large number of fast shadows coming from the horizon, his face was extremely ugly. What sound is this? This is the voice used by Xianting people to warn! When there is chaos somewhere in the fairy world, before the Xianting people arrive, they will make such a sound to warn the troublemakers and let them separate quickly. The voice appeared, that is to say, the people of Xianting arrived. How long did the talents of the eight harmonies gate come, and the people of the Xianting court arrived. Is this a coincidence? When did the people of Xianting come so fast and so efficient? Lin Yujing turned his head and stared at Cai Tian. Leng hum again and again: "I didn''t expect that you even called the people of Xianting? Hum, the plan is really careful. Can you beat me down with the help of Xianting? "¡° I dare not suppress it, but it is just a simple solution to gratitude and resentment! "¡° Up to now, Lin Yujing doesn''t want to argue with you again. Cai Tian, in the final analysis, you are just a flag being used. Although I don''t know who planned all this behind the scenes, Lin Yujing wants to tell you that it won''t end so easily. I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall won''t fall so easily. If you don''t mind, I''d like to play with you! " After that, Lin Yujing raised his hand. Li Ji and others behind him understood and immediately removed the disciples stationed at the gate. Seeing this, Cai Tian also waved his hand, and the disciples of the eight harmonies sect who surrounded the surprised feather emperor hall hurried back. The two sides dispersed. Xianting people rushed here and fell between the two sides. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1063 When Xianting people arrived, the situation here was immediately intimidated. Even the famous Lin Yujing did not dare to behave too presumptuously at the moment. Although he was the leader of the school and the venerable of the magnificent feather emperor hall, he could not escape the constraints of Xianting. Although Lin Yujing didn''t dare to be presumptuous, the sky was different, but he walked towards those Xianting people. Xuan''er knelt down and shouted: "please make decisions for my eight harmonies gate, all the adults of Xianting!!!" Just days said, his head hit the ground directly. However, all the people in Xianting were silent. Only a short haired man standing in front stared at the sky and said, "just tell me what''s wrong with you." As soon as Lin Yujing over there listened, he immediately frowned: don''t these people in Xianting even know that Sihai Tianzun is dead? How did they get called? However, Cai Tian somehow burst into tears and cried sadly: "you Xianting adults, I''m Cai Tian, the elder of the eight harmonies sect. Today, please make the decision for us. Lin Yujing, the leader of the feather emperor hall, is vicious and cunning. He seems to be friendly with our eight harmonies sect, but secretly he is a secret killer, assassinating the leader of our eight harmonies sect, Now there are many dragons in our eight harmonies gate, which is in chaos. He is surprised that if the feather emperor hall comes to devour it, it will be irresistible. " With that, Cai Tian burst into tears. Although CaiTian is an elder of the eight harmonies gate, he is very low-key. Because his strength is not very strong, there are not many people who know him, but no one thought that he could cry at the sight of this CaiTian today. The short haired man stared at the sky for a moment and said, "get up and talk." "Thank you, my Lord." Just got up one day. The short haired man turned around and looked at Lin Yujing and others behind him. Lin Yujing hugged his fist and said, "Lord Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yujing, although you and I know each other, the Xianting law is fair and impartial. I will not favor anyone in this matter." The man with short hair said in a deep voice. This remark startled the people on the other side of CaiTian. This Xianting great energy who came from emotion actually met Lin Yujing? Then he saw that the immortal court great energy named Luo Wuling spoke seriously to Lin Yujing: "Lord Lin, let me ask you, the supreme heaven of the eight harmonies gate, did you kill the feather emperor hall?" "No." "Elder CaiTian, why do you think it was done by the people in the surprised feather emperor hall?" "They sent experts to assassinate. After the leader was beheaded, we surrounded, chased and intercepted all the way and directly came here. If they hadn''t surprised the people in the feather emperor hall, who would it be?" "It may also be that others deliberately fled here to frame the surprise of the feather emperor hall." "How do you explain this?" As soon as the palm of CaiTian''s hand turned over, it turned out a token directly! The crowd looked and exclaimed. This token is actually the token of the surprised feather emperor hall. In the middle of the card surface carved with an eagle, there is a jade feather character, which is exquisite and beautiful. The crowd looked dull. Lin Yujing also had a heavy eyebrow and an ugly face. In fact, he expected that Cai Tian would have this in his hand. Since those disciples had been controlled, it was too easy to find such a thing. For a time, countless eyes from all directions gathered on Lin Yujing, and everyone was looking forward to his answer. Lin Yujing was silent for a moment. Then he mumbled his lower lip and said faintly, "a dead object can''t be anything. This is just an ordinary disciple''s order. Is it too hasty to judge the sins of nearly a million people in the feather emperor hall? " "Hum, sophistry, if so, Lord Lin, do you dare to let the adults of Xianting enter your surprised feather emperor hall to search?? If you are really innocent, you should not refuse? " It was only then that he began to speak again. As soon as Lin Yujing heard this, his face changed slightly. Li Ji, who stood behind him, also had a faint panic in his eyes. He finally understood what the purpose of the Sihai Tianzun''s head brought by those disciples was. It was not for the people of the eight harmonies gate, but for the people of the Xianting. In this form, if the people of the Xianting saw the Sihai Tianzun''s head, they were afraid that Lin Yujing would jump into the Yellow River. "What? Lord Lin, why don''t you talk? Are you worried about the adults of Xianting going in and searching like this? You''ll find something amazing? " Only then did he speak again. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest cry before. At the moment, he was completely ambitious and aggressive. Luo Wuling''s heroic eyes suddenly looked at Lin Yujing, and his voice gradually sank. "Lord Lin, you have time to think about it. If you don''t give us a reply after ten interest, we will take compulsory means to enter your sect for search. If anyone in your sect tries to resist, our Xianting will make a ruling on the spot. I hope your sect can cooperate with us and maintain the order of the fairy world together." Luo Wuling said in a deep voice. Xuan''er waved and drank in a low voice: "everyone immediately enters the surprised feather emperor hall to search. If there are suspicious people, bring them out immediately. In addition, no one in the surprised feather emperor hall is allowed to enter or leave the sect door without authorization, let alone walk around in the sect door. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences and take action!!" With a loud drink, the people in the feather emperor hall behind Luo Wuling disappeared. They were a large group of people, and there was only one person left in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Lin Yujing slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to take a breath. Luo Wuling stood in front of him and looked at him quietly. "I was wronged." For a long time, Lin Yujing said lightly. "I know. You can''t do such a stupid thing. " Luo Wuling said. Xuan''er shook his head again: "but I believe you are useless. Without sufficient evidence, I can''t wash your sins and convince the immortals in the fairy world. Therefore, if all the evidence points to you, I can only act according to the rules." Lin Yujing lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. I don''t know how long later, he raised his head and whispered, "what can I do to save it?" "No! Even if there is, I won''t provide it to you. " Luo Wuling said coldly. "Really?" Lin Yujing mumbled his lower lip and finally didn''t speak again. "My Lord!!!!!" At this time, the urgent voice suddenly burst out, and a person suddenly rushed out of the interior of the feather emperor hall. The people looked and found that this person was the person of the Xianting. They only looked at the person of the Xianting to Luo Wuling''s ear and whispered a few words. The voice was mixed by the Xianli, and others could not hear it at all. Luo Wuling heard the sound, and his face was particularly ugly. He first looked at Lin Yujing, and then went straight to the interior of the surprised feather emperor hall. Cai Tian and others saw it and immediately followed up. A group of people rushed into the jingyuhuang hall and headed directly for Lin Yujing''s cultivation bedroom. Along the way, the people who surprised the feather emperor hall did not dare to stop them. Even Lin Yujing had no way to stop the people from Xianting from coming here. Before long, all these people rushed into Lin Yujing''s cultivation ground. When the door was pushed open, a rotten smell floated in the air, and there was a thick layer of ash on the ground, as if no one had been here for a long time. However, it was this pile of ash that attracted the attention of Luo Wuling and others In the dark, I don''t know when two people from Xianting came out. They stepped forward and punched Luo Wuling: "sir." "What did you find?" Luo Wuling said solemnly. "As you can see, these ashes are very suspicious." One of the Xianting people said. "Suspicious? This is just the furnace soil accidentally spilled by our leader during alchemy. What''s suspicious? " Li Ji said quickly. "Elder, don''t deceive me. People in Xianting don''t understand alchemy and don''t know furnace earth. Furnace earth is not like this." The Xianting man said, and xuan''er crouched down and fiddled with the dust on the ground twice. His fingertips flickered with light. When the light touched the dust, the dust made bursts of Zizi sound, and a little gray light overflowed from it. Seeing the gray light, everyone present was stunned. "This is the remaining soul! I believe everyone should know? " The Xianting man said lightly, "that is to say, these so-called furnace soil are actually the material left after some immortals were killed by the immortal method." Luo Wuling once again looked at Lin Yujing and said in a serious voice, "Lord Lin, can you explain why someone died in your cultivation land? Who are these people? Why did they die? Is that what you did? " A series of questions cut Lin Yujing like a knife. In the face of Luo Wuling''s question, if it were an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear it long ago, but Lin Yujing kept a cool color and didn''t rush to speak. It was like thinking about something. "Lord Luo, I don''t think it''s clear at a glance? Lin Yujing was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he killed people. The ashes on the ground must be the bodies of those murderers who persecuted the leader. Please pay attention to Lord Luo! " At this time, the next day opened again. Now he is just like a person who adds fuel and vinegar, but no one dares to say anything about him. After all, he now represents the eight door, is a victim, and should be excited. People stared at Lin Yujing and waited for his next words. If there was no explanation, Lin Yujing would acquiesce. Even if Lin Yujing knew Luo Wuling, it could not keep him. After all, the Xianting was not what Luo Wuling said. If so, wouldn''t it be a mess? The hall is very quiet and strange "Lord Lin, you only have ten breath to consider." Seeing Lin Yujing''s delay in saying ha, Luo Wuling finally opened his mouth, but this sentence is an ultimatum (there''s another chapter, but tomorrow morning, the weather suddenly turns cold. I have a headache. I''ll make it up. Please rest assured) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1064 The surprised feather emperor Hall fell into an unprecedented crisis, but all the planners looked out thousands of miles away. On a deserted cloud, Su Yun, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Xiang Yang and Wei Ming all stood, urging Xianqi to look at the surprised Yuhuang hall in the distance. "My Lord, Luo Wuling went in. It must be the people of Xianting who found something." Xing Bai nearby seemed to see something and hurried to Su Yun. Although he looked ahead, Su Yun, who had been thinking about something, took his mind back. "Are you in? So there should be no big problem with this plan. " "Everything is as adults expected. It seems that we have a good chance of winning this time." Xiangyang on the side smiled. "It''s not certain that the winning ticket is in hand, sir. What if the Xianting people throw themselves into the air?" Qin Qianlong obviously had some worries. His voice was full of worries. "Those people who startled the feather emperor hall just entered, the Xianting people came. The time was so hasty that they couldn''t hide people so quickly. Don''t worry, it''s natural for them to be found by the Xianting people. We don''t have to think too much. We just need to watch the play. Let CaiTian and Luo Wuling have everything." Su Yun looked at the direction of the surprised feather emperor hall and said softly. Qin Qianlong nodded, but his concerns were not dispelled. "If you follow your plan, what do you think the Xianting people should do when they find those disciples? If those disciples are found by the Xianting people, I''m afraid the Xianting people will notice the clues on them. " "There is no doubt about Lin Yujing''s strength. These people have seen Lin Yujing. How can we not be noticed by Lin Yujing? He will certainly eliminate the spiritual illusions of these people. Once they are eliminated, will the Xianting people notice? " "How can these disciples prove that they have no illusions? As long as they bite us back, it will be all right to startle the feather emperor hall. On the contrary, we may expose our identity. " "Bite us back?" Su Yun raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Qianlong, there''s something you obviously don''t understand. They are the people of jingyuhuang hall. Since they are their own people, why don''t these people help jingyuhuang hall speak? Do you think Xianting people will believe what they say? " "This" Qin Qianlong was speechless. Seeing this, Su Yun went over to pat Qin Qianlong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Qianlong, what you consider is actually completely correct, but you didn''t bring the surprised Yuhuang hall into it, and one thing you must understand is that no matter what punishment Xianting makes to the surprised Yuhuang hall, it has little to do with us." "Ah? If so, why should adults do this? " Everyone doesn''t understand. Su Yun this time, didn''t he use the hand of Xianting to deal with the surprised feather emperor hall? But Su Yun shook his head and smiled: "of course not. You can''t rely on Xianting to deal with the surprised Yuhuang hall. Moreover, Xianting can''t take the surprised Yuhuang hall because of this kind of thing. Even if Xianting is strong, it''s also a place to speak rules and laws. It''s just wishful thinking to place hope on them." "What does your excellency mean by this action?" "It doesn''t mean anything, but it''s for others to see." "To whom?" "Naturally, these alliance immortals led by the surprised feather emperor hall sent people to see." Su Yun said lightly, "the surprised feather emperor hall is the leader of the alliance because of its strong strength, which convinces the four sides. However, after the tragic experience of the unparalleled event this time, many members of the alliance immortal sect have seriously lost their strength and the sect is empty. In this point of view, it is a time for people to be in danger and protect themselves. Once anyone of these immortal sects has any problems, Or if they have committed something, they will stick together and support each other. Do you know who gives them this unprecedented sense of crisis? " Su Yun asked these people. Wei Ming thought for a moment and said, "startle the feather emperor hall?" "Good." Su Yun nodded: "because in that incident, the surprised feather emperor hall did not participate in the action, so they did not lose a soldier, and their strength is still the most prosperous. On the contrary, these immortal sect members suffered heavy losses, almost all the elite of the sect were destroyed, and the strong ones are still strong, while the weak ones are becoming weaker and weaker. How can they not be afraid of such a gap? It was a bull and a wolf before. They were not afraid of the wolf. Now they are rams and wolves. Why wouldn''t they be afraid? The death of the four seas Heavenly Master will be the explosion point of their suspicion of the surprised feather emperor hall. Once this matter is introduced into the ears of those immortal alliance members, I believe this alliance will be defeated. " "If so, that''s great. Once the alliance is broken up, we can take the opportunity to swallow them and strengthen ourselves." The nearby Xiangyang immediately said happily. "Now we can''t act rashly. Let''s not talk about Xianting''s view on this matter. It''s just that the last time we attacked the Alliance Army is not over. Xianting is still checking our identity. The Sihai Tianzun of the eight harmonies gate has been beheaded. How can Xianting not doubt it? They are not fools. We must wait for the people in Xianting to divert their attention from the people in jingyuhuang hall before we start. Moreover, the surprised feather emperor hall was tracked down by the immortal court. If we annexe other immortal sects at this time, wouldn''t it help the surprised feather emperor hall escape? At that time, let alone Xianting, even those members of the xianpai alliance knew that another force was playing tricks in secret. " Su Yun said. Xiangyang and others suddenly heard it. At the other end, the leader of the surprised feather emperor hall is located. Luo Wuling of Xianting and Cai Tian of Bahe gate are still pressing on Lin Yujing. Facing the public''s questions and Luo Wuling''s ultimatum, Lin Yujing still maintained a calm look, as if all this had nothing to do with him. "There are still five interest rates." Luo Wuling whispered. This is not the slightest kindness. Lin Yujing was still calm and indifferent. "Three interest!" Luo Wuling''s voice lingered in this cultivation land. Lin Yujing still didn''t make a sound. "One breath!" After reading this sentence, almost all the people who startled the feather emperor hall breathed hard, and looked at Lin Yujing without blinking. If Lin Yujing really can''t explain or show any evidence to prove his innocence, he will acquiesce that the death of these disciples is related to him. In this way, Xianting will believe the words of CaiTian. Let''s not say whether Xianting will condemn him, but just say how much impact this speech will have on the surprised feather emperor hall once it is spread. It''s impossible for Lin Yujing not to know the consequences. Luo Wuling''s eyes moved slightly. Although he didn''t want to shout this last sentence, so many eyes looked around. The majesty and public trust of Xianting must be maintained. Finally, he stammered his lower lip and wanted to speak. "The three disciples were so guilty because they didn''t complete the task I gave them. They committed suicide in front of me. I wanted to melt their bodies, but it happened that you came here, and I ignored them. I didn''t know that their bones were burned to ashes when they came back. I can''t prove my innocence, but I want to say, the death of the four seas God, I didn''t surprise the people in the feather emperor hall. " "Who burned the body?" "I don''t know." Lin Yujing shook his head and looked at Li Ji next to him. Li Ji was pale and trembled all over. He was not a fool. He also understood Lin Yujing''s meaning. He immediately knelt down, knocked his head on the ground and cried, "headmaster, I''m guilty. I burned the bodies of these disciples." When Lin Yujing heard the sound, he was angry: "why do you do this?" "My subordinates were worried that this matter would be misunderstood by all adults in Xianting, so they dealt with it quietly." Li Ji said in a trembling voice. "Bold!" Lin Yujing turned his head and shouted angrily at him: "how dare you do such a thing without telling me. If it comes out, others will say that I surprised all the people in the feather emperor hall are cruel and unkind. They will think that we are not even as good as evil spirits!! Li Ji, you did such a stupid thing, but you know you were wrong? " "Leader Li Ji knows he''s wrong." Li Ji hurriedly begged for mercy. But Lin Yujing''s face didn''t get better: "let''s let it go for the time being. When I reply to the adults of Xianting, I''ll settle accounts with you in the autumn!" After that, Lin Yujing said to Luo Wuling over there, "Lord Luo, this is Lin Yujing''s responsibility. It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline the disciples well. However, it''s Lin Yujing''s business to deal with the disciples. I believe Xianting can''t intervene." Lin Yujing did a good job in this move. First put the responsibility on Li Ji, and then move out his identity. In this way, the dust on the ground can only be regarded as a matter inside the surprised feather emperor hall. Even if Xianting is strong, it can''t intervene casually. Luo Wuling nodded and said, "I hope it won''t happen again in the future." "Sure." Lin Yujing hugged again. The nearby Cai Tian saw this, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted: "Lord Lin, don''t change the subject. Today we''re here to seek justice for our leader. It doesn''t matter how many of your disciples in the feather emperor hall died. I just want you to repay the life of the Sihai Tianzun, the leader of our eight harmonies sect!!" His voice was like a flood bell, waking people up. "If you don''t mind, please go and search the Xianting adults. Yujing has said that I''m surprised that the feather emperor hall has nothing to do with this matter. Since the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, I''m not afraid of any verification." Lin Yujing shook his hand and said. Everyone present was stunned when this remark fell. Before, Lin Yujing looked hesitant and hesitated about anything. Why is it so refreshing now? Can it be said that his previous hesitation was just delaying time, and now he has handled all the clues in the door? How can ordinary people do this in front of Xianting people? (this is the chapter from yesterday, and there are two chapters in the evening.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1065 Lin Yujing spoke like this. How can Luo Wuling be indifferent? Immediately waved and whispered to the people next to him, "keep looking." "Yes." The people next to him nodded and immediately dispersed. CaiTian''s face changed slightly. He looked at Lin Yujing with a relaxed look instead of nervous at the moment. He didn''t know what had happened, but he understood that Lin Yujing was no longer controlled by Xianting people. Although the whole surprised feather emperor hall was controlled by Xianting people, who was Lin Yujing? How could he do that? Xianting people search, most of them can''t find anything. But Cai Tian or Su Yun had expected this situation long ago. He took a breath and looked back into the pile of ash. He saw him walk a few steps and suddenly shouted, "look!" This shout made all the people present startled. People looked at the sky together, and Luo Wuling was the same. But I saw Cai Tian''s eyes staring at the pile of ash on the ground, as if he saw something. The whole person was still lying on the ground, fiddling with something in the ash. Lin Yujing''s eyes were slightly frozen. Luo Wuling walked over and stared at the dust for a while, but he couldn''t see any clue, so he asked lightly, "elder CaiTian, what did you find?" However, Cai Tian ignored him and continued to stare at the dust. Luo Wuling saw this, so he didn''t make a sound. However, a moment later, Cai Tian''s face was very ugly and almost distorted. It seemed that the angry mood lingered in his eyes. He looked at him together and stared at Lin Yujing, and the roar broke out. "Lin Yujing!! What else do you want to argue? Among these ashes, there is also the ashes of our Heavenly Master!! What else do you want to argue now? " This voice came out, which really surprised the people present, especially Luo Wuling. His voice was heavy and his face was solemn: "elder CaiTian, what do you mean? Can you tell? What evidence have you found to prove that the leader of your sect was Lin Yujing? " "The evidence is here." It was only then that the sky turned out a gray white stone grain from the ash soil. The stone grain was extremely fine and the color was consistent with the ash soil. Even if it fell in it, it would not be surprised to be seen. I thought that somewhere in the body was too hard to burn, so it was like this. The crowd watched Cai Tian pinch the stones out of the ashes, and their faces were full of confusion and confusion. "Elder CaiTian, what is this?" Without waiting for Luo Wuling to speak, Lin Yujing over there asked. "This is called Lingli. Lin Yujing, don''t you know? This is something that will only be left after the death of our eight door people. " Cai Tianleng hummed and then pointed to his forehead: "we eight harmonies disciples cultivate the unique immortal Qi ''eight harmonies true Qi''. Eight harmonies true Qi has the magical effect of bringing the spirits of heaven and earth into our body. When the spirits of heaven and earth enter our body, they can assimilate our bodies and temporarily integrate them into heaven and earth, which is more conducive to cultivation, but every time the spirits of heaven and earth enter our body, They will carry part of the essence of heaven and earth. After the essence of heaven and earth is absorbed by us, it will leave impurities in the center of our eyebrows. Each time, each time, it will turn into this spiritual grain. This spiritual grain is extremely hard and difficult to be destroyed. Even Lin Yujing, you can''t destroy this spiritual grain. Since this thing is here, it shows that, Someone''s body was destroyed in your surprised Yuhuang palace, Lin Yujing! What else can you say now? " "If every person of the eight harmonies gate will have such a thing after death, it''s not difficult to get one. I don''t know who put it here, but it must have nothing to do with me." Lin Yujing said faintly. Unexpectedly, the sky was angry and his eyes were round. "Lin Yujing, do you still want to deny?" "Why deny?" Lin Yujing frowned. But he saw that CaiTian raised the spirit grain in his hand and said angrily, "that''s because such a large spirit grain can be called unique in the fairy world. No one in the whole fairy world can leave such a large spirit grain after death!!" "What?" Lin Yujing''s calm expression finally changed. Many people have heard of Lingli, but they haven''t seen it. "That''s right." Cai tiannu said: "in our eight harmonies gate, only the leader Tianzun can have such a large particle that can be seen by the naked eye. No one else can have such a large particle!! Lin Yujing, leader of our sect!! It must be poisoned by you! The head was brought here by the people from the feather emperor hall. I''m afraid you wouldn''t kill your disciples if you weren''t for the presence of the adults of the immortal court. By the way, would you destroy the head of my leader Tianzun? However, you have made thousands of calculations, but you have not calculated that the eight harmonies Qi of our eight harmonies sect can leave a spirit grain in the sect''s brain. Although not many people in the fairy world know this, many of us often use this method to judge where people of our sect died. That''s it, Lin Yujing. You can''t deny it! " It''s strange that CaiTian''s voice has become sonorous and powerful at the moment, but his words are shocking. For Lin Yujing, it''s really killing his heart. Lin Yujing''s face is extremely ugly. He stared at CaiTian. He probably didn''t expect that CaiTian still has such a hand. Now he has no words to explain. Luo Wuling looked at Cai Tian, sighed fiercely, went straight to Lin Yujing and said, "Yujing, do you have anything else to say?"¡° The head of the four seas Heavenly Master was sent by others. When the head came to my temple, you came. Someone calculated me again. " Lin Yujing whispered¡° It''s already this time, and there''s nothing to say. " Luo Wuling shook his head and his voice became indifferent. Lin Yujing''s pupils contracted and murmured, "you don''t even believe me?" Luo Wuling nodded slightly and said softly, "Yujing, how can I trust you? Now all the evidence points to your surprised feather emperor hall, but you can''t find anything to prove your innocence. How can I believe you? " Lin Yujing opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Luo Wuling took a deep breath and turned his head to the Xianting humanitarian nearby: "send this spirit grain to Xianting immediately. There are special adults who can identify it."¡° Yes. " The Xianting man nodded and walked towards CaiTian. CaiTian quickly handed over the things in his hand. The man took something and ran away. Seeing this, Luo Wuling took a hard breath and shouted: "block the jingyuhuang hall immediately. Everyone in the jingyuhuang hall is not allowed to leave the door without authorization until the identification results of Lingli come out. If anyone tries to escape from the jingyuhuang hall, there will be no amnesty!!!"¡° Yes!!! " The Xianting people shouted, and xuan''er disappeared at the head''s place. After a while, a circle of colorful oval hoods shrouded the whole startled feather emperor hall. Lin Yujing looked at the hoods in the sky along the door and was silent for a long time. Then he turned his head and asked Luo Wuling: "if the Lingli is indeed the God of the four seas, what will Xianting do to me?"¡° Conviction. "¡° Just this? "¡° Isn''t that enough? " Luo Wuling took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Yujing, I am willing to believe you. I think I have reason to believe you, but Xianting only talks about evidence, not friendship. If the spirit grain of the four seas Heavenly Master is really found in the surprised feather emperor hall, do you think his death has nothing to do with you?" Lin Yujing took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "I have nothing to say."¡° If you are really wronged, I will not watch you fall into a bolt. Don''t worry, Yujing, I will help you. " Luo Wuling whispered. Xuan''er turned and walked outside. Lin Yujing is still standing in the distance. Although he is surrounded by people in the surprised feather emperor hall, his figure still seems particularly lonely¡° Headmaster, what should we do now? " After Luo Wuling and others walked out of the cultivation ground, Li Jili came up and asked nervously in a trembling voice¡° Wait. " Lin Yujing closed her eyes slightly¡° Li Ji was stunned: "wait, what, leader?"¡° Wait for the result of Xianting. "¡° Ah? " Li Ji was so frightened that his face was bloodless. He stayed for a while and said hurriedly, "how can that be done? Headmaster, the spirit grain, but it''s the headmaster. If we procrastinate again, we''re afraid we''ll all be convicted by Xianting!! "¡° Conviction? " When Lin Yujing heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious. He grabbed Li Ji''s collar and shouted angrily: "isn''t that also caused by you idiot? You fool, since you want to destroy the corpse, you should get rid of the ashes on the ground. Why do you stay here? You piece of shit! " Then he pushed Li Ji away. Li Ji stumbled and turned a big somersault on the ground. When he got up again, he was already kneeling on the ground in a hurry¡° Please forgive me, leader. The people from Xianting came in such a hurry that their fire hasn''t been extinguished. They are about to break in and transfer these things. That''s enough Lin Yujing gritted his teeth and looked ferocious: "just because of your incompetence, the alliance I painstakingly created has fallen apart!!"¡° Headmaster "" however, although you are wrong in this matter, it is not all your fault. " He sank his face and whispered angrily, "it''s really wrong!! It''s the one who planned all this!! Whoever he is, I must find him out! I swear to Lin Yujing!! absolutely!! I will never let him go!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1066 The result came out shortly after Lingli was sent to Xianting, which was not beyond Su Yun''s expectation. The people of Xianting did not give Lin Yujing any face and directly announced the result. Lingli was indeed left by Sihai Tianzun after his death, that is to say, Sihai Tianzun''s death was related to Jingyu emperor Hall. After the appraisal, the appraisal results and the experts of Xianting came to jingyuhuang hall. As the leader of jingyuhuang hall, Lin Yujing and a group of elders were directly taken to Xianting for trial. As for the result of the trial, it will take some time to wait. Lin Yujing went to Xianting. The current jingyuhuang hall is headless. However, in order to prevent someone from attacking the jingyuhuang hall at this moment, Luo Wuling of Xianting was left to sit in the jingyuhuang hall in the name of Xianting. Now, the Sifang immortal family all cast their eyes at Lin Yujing. People all looked at the Xianting side and waited for the result of Lin Yujing. Assassinating a leader of immortal sect, who is also the leader of Daxian sect, is a sensation. If the evidence is conclusive and the crime is convicted, it is also the criminal responsibility of imprisonment for more than 10000 years. Of course, these are not what Su Yun should consider. In fact, he didn''t plan to let Lin Yujing do from the beginning. His main purpose is to divide the immortal alliance led by Lin Yujing, so that they can no longer attack the unparalleled sect and persecute Su qinger. Now Lin Yujing has entered the immortal court. Those immortal alliances think that Lin Yujing assassinated the four seas Tianzun, With the accusation of heaven, can these people not believe it? After this, the immortal alliance has broken itself. Su Yun once made an investigation and found that there was a shadow of the surprised Yuhuang hall behind the incident of countless people breaking into the fairy world. It has to be said that this is a very amazing thing. How much magic power does it need to make so many thousands of creatures break into the gate of the fairy world like crazy? Moreover, with the deduction of time, the strength of the intruder is becoming more and more powerful. If Lin Yujing can really control this power, he can''t rely on Xianting alone. Unless there is something terrible behind Lin Yujing, perhaps this existence is also peeping at the body of the gods. Thinking of this, Su Yun was vaguely worried again. Cai Tian came back from the surprised feather emperor hall, but he had to deal with many things during this period. He not only had to sort out the internal affairs of the eight harmonies gate, but also had to deal with the people in Xianting. Now Sihai Tianzun is dead, and Su Yun has taken over the eight harmonies sect. Cai Tian, as the person in charge of his direct loyalty to Su Yun, naturally wants to become the leader of the eight harmonies sect, otherwise he can''t convince the disciples. If the leader of the eight harmonies sect changes, people will be disturbed. In addition, the fall of the four harmonies Tianzun will make people cold. At this time, only a person with high moral integrity and high prestige can stand up to win the hearts of the people, Although CaiTian is still a little short of virtue and high prestige, it is most appropriate for him to take over the eight harmonies gate. Su Yun has been staying at the eight harmonies gate for a long time, waiting for the round devil to deliver the newly refined heart control pill. The ticket of the eight harmonies gate is not like Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai. Qin Qianlong and others have followed Su Yun sincerely, but these people are not. They are not satisfied with their oral heart and can only take coercive measures. In addition, he had to take advantage of this time to absorb the effect of the evil pill. Although he swallowed the evil pill and suffered the sequelae of the evil pill, Su Yun did not fully absorb the efficacy. The cultivation contained in this evil pill is extremely amazing. Su Yun''s body has been in a burning state since he took the pill, as if there was a fire burning in his body, which is extremely uncomfortable. Now that things have calmed down, he naturally stabilized the drug effect in his body for the first time. After the arrangement, Su Yun went into this room which was originally used by the four seas Heavenly Master for cultivation. There was a smell of pills in the room. In the center of the cultivation ground, there were two huge stoves, but at the moment, the stoves of the stoves were out. On both sides of the cultivation ground, there were a large number of shelves, many of which had porcelain bottles. I think these were pills refined by Sihai Tianzun, but these pills, What material he used is unknown. Although Sihai Tianzun died, CaiTian still didn''t dare to move these things. He just reactivated the array of cultivation ground and added some items that Su Yun might use, so he retired. After entering the cultivation area, Su Yun sat directly in the array seal in the middle and began to sit and practice. Shua. A white light came out of the wide sword box behind him, and a figure suddenly appeared behind Su Yun. The figure is graceful and graceful. Even if you just look at your back, it gives people a sense of amazing beauty. The figure stared at Su Yun, and xuan''er lingered in front of those cabinets. She looked at each porcelain vase carefully, opened the plug, smelled the smell inside, turned around and returned to the sword box. A moment later, the sword box suddenly burst into a circle of strange light. Then, a large number of light beams were emitted from these light beams. The light beams hit all the vials on these cabinets like sharp arrows and magically melted into them. Buzzing Each small porcelain vase emits a magical halo, and it is particularly loud with the buzzing sound. However, Su Yun, who has settled at the moment, can''t detect any changes outside. At this time, he has already devoted himself to the digestion of pills. The halo of the porcelain vase lasted for half a column of incense, and finally dissipated. With a "whoosh", the figure in the sword box flew out again. This is Ling Qingyu. She didn''t open her mouth or even make any sound. Although she stepped on the ground, she acted like a ghost. She stood in front of Su Yun lightly. Her bright eyes gently looked at Su Yun''s cheek. Although the face was very pale and caged under her cloak, it was not sunshine, she looked at it quietly. She didn''t divert her sight. After a long time, she breathed softly, stretched out a jade finger and touched Su Yun''s forehead like a dragonfly. A light blue aura burst out at her fingertips. When she touched Su Yun''s forehead, the aura directly spread all over his body and disappeared at an amazing speed. Seeing this, Ling Qingyu immediately turned around and stepped into the sword box and disappeared. Not long after Ling Qingyu disappeared, Su Yun closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. He took a deep breath, raised his hand and slightly urged some immortal power. Circles of colorful halos immediately overflowed with his immortal power. There seemed to be a beautiful and wonderful world floating in his palm. It was extraordinary magic. Every part of his power and every breath seemed to contain countless reincarnation and mysteries at this moment, compared with before, This change can be described as earth shaking¡° Su Yun muttered his lower lip and felt thousands of feelings. Unexpectedly, swallowing a pill made him jump directly into the realm of lingxuan immortal three products!! It''s almost impossible to promote cultivation in such a wide range in the realm of lingxuan immortal. In particular, it''s unheard of that the strength has increased so much this time. Spiritual practitioners have reached the realm of spiritual Xuanxian. It is as difficult as heaven if they want to take another step forward in their strength. I have to say that although Sihai Tianzun used a very cruel method to refine the pill, the power of this pill is unbelievable. He stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and found that he was very comfortable all over at the moment. His internal Qi pulse seemed to be connected with immortal Qi, and the operation was very smooth. What''s more incredible is that after the pill was absorbed, there was no trace left, and it was completely digested¡° Have I been sitting still for many days? Su Yun hesitated for a moment. Looking at the power in his hands, he was even more surprised. He breathed and walked directly out of the cultivation ground. As soon as the door opens. Wow. Seeing this, a disciple stationed outside immediately hugged his fist and saluted: "sir."¡° Um. " Su Yun nodded and looked around: "elder CaiTian?"¡° Oh, elder CaiTian arranged the cultivation ground for you and went to deal with the affairs inside the door. You should be in the internal affairs Pavilion now. " The disciple hugged his fist and said seriously¡° "Set up the training ground?" Su Yun frowned. He thought for a moment and asked, "how long have I been closed?"¡° How long? " The disciple looked puzzled and said, "Sir, you have only entered two hours."¡° Two hours? " Su Yun was surprised and his eyes were wide open. Can you shut up in two hours? After taking a few deep breaths, he stared at the disciple seriously: "are you sure you''re right? I really only went in for two hours? "¡° Sir, this disciple should not make a mistake. Su Yun feels extremely incredible. He doesn''t think that the man of the eight harmonies gate intends to deceive himself, but he has only been closed for two hours and completely digested such a terrible powerful pill? How is this possible¡° Go and call your elders. " Su Yun felt something wrong and immediately shouted. The disciple dared not neglect, hugged his fist and ran down immediately. After a while, Tian hurried over¡° Sir, what can I do for you? " Oh, my God¡° How long has it been since I came here? " Su Yun asked again, but his face was particularly serious. He was stunned. He couldn''t figure out why Su Yun asked like this, but he answered honestly: "Sir, it''s only been two hours since you went in." Su Yun heard the sound and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he turned around and returned to the cultivation ground. He sat directly in front of the array seal. He had to check when he began to sit, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1067 There is no abnormality in the body, but compared with the past, his body is more powerful, his body is thicker and stronger, and his bones are harder. I''m afraid a blood vessel in his body is harder than meteorite iron. Isn''t Chengdu a gift from the evil pill? Can the evil pill still have such effect? And how can the evil pill containing such huge energy be digested so quickly? Su Yun naturally won''t believe it. It must be his magic weapon. Is it the holy Royal robe? No, if it were a holy Royal robe, it would not have been so effective to swallow pills before. It could be absorbed so quickly. Su Yun was confused, but no one could answer. There must be a reason for something. If he ignored it, who knows whether it will be a blessing or a curse in the future. Suddenly, Su Yun''s eyes fell on the small porcelain bottles on the cabinets on both sides. These porcelain vases are filled with pills carefully refined by Sihai Tianzun. Some of them are magical pills that even he can''t bear to eat. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Xuan''er went to a porcelain vase and pinched the plug and sniffed. The smell is sweet and has a strong smell of grass. It should not be a pill refined by living people, and it is not like a poison. The immortal spirit overflowing from the surface is extremely strong. Su Yun poured out the pill, hesitated for a moment, and finally put it into his mouth. Later generations went to the seal in the center of the cultivation ground, sat down cross legged and began to breathe. This time, he did not put all his consciousness into meditation, but differentiated a part and transferred it to the body to observe the changes in the body. Although the speed of digesting pills may slow down, he may be able to find a clue in these changes to understand what happened to his body. however When the pill was swallowed, a shocking scene appeared. Just as the pill entered the body, Su Yun''s body rippled with a large number of light blue halos, which was particularly magical. The whole body was also warm and extremely comfortable. The pill that entered the abdomen was quickly decomposed in Su Yun''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. It took only more than ten breath before and after. The pill spread all over his body, completely integrated into it and disappeared. "What?" Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and could hardly believe what he felt. He hurriedly closed his eyes again to peep at the pill, but found that after such a while, even the efficacy had been perfectly absorbed, and he could not feel any trace of the pill. This is a pill to increase vitality. After taking it, people will have vigorous vitality and strong healing ability. Su Yun can clearly feel the changes given by this pill. What''s going on? Why?? Su Yun''s eyes shook and his heart was very uneasy. Or is all this the effect of evil pill? "Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s your luck." Just when Su Yun was extremely distressed, the light in the sword box flashed, and a figure of xuan''er flew out of it. Su Yun stared at Ling Qingyu, who was dressed in white and barefoot. Su Yun looked at Ling Qingyu and sighed: "actually, I''m still too rushed. I don''t know what the effect of the evil pill is, but I absorb it rashly under the temptation of power. Now the body has changed, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, you just have to face it. You don''t have to think too much." Ling Qingyu walked softly and said softly. "That''s what I said, but" "Su Yun, there are so many pills made by Sihai Tianzun here. Why don''t you take them together? Although I''ve been in the sword box all year round and I''m not familiar with the outside world, I still know a lot about pills. " With that, Ling Qingyu went directly to those cabinets, picked up a porcelain vase, and looked at it very seriously. Su Yun was stunned. He probably didn''t understand what was going on. He saw Ling Qingyu holding a small bottle and coming over. "Here, this pill is very good. After taking it, it can relax and activate Qi pulse, consolidate immortal eyes and speed up the recovery of immortal Qi." "Well" Before Su Yun could pick it up, Ling Qingyu stuffed it directly into his hand. He looked at the porcelain vase in his hand, muttered his lower lip and said, "sunny rain, this is a pill refined by immortals. You haven''t entered the realm of lingxuan immortality yet. This is it." "What? Now that my cultivation is low, I feel I can''t be trusted. Can''t you trust me? " Ling Qingyu said angrily with her white cheeks. "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, just" Su Yun wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say "Do you eat or not?" Ling Qingyu asked with her hands on her waist and a very tough attitude. "Well, I''m ready." Su Yun sighed and put the pill in his mouth. He didn''t believe Ling Qingyu, but he was too confused. Without any accident, this pill went into the abdomen and was still digested at an amazing speed. There is almost no 50 breath. If you say this amazing speed, I''m afraid no one dares to believe it. If you can continue to digest the pill at this speed, Su Yun doesn''t need to meditate and practice in the future. He can take a shortcut and swallow the pill directly. This method is faster than swallowing immortal coins. Ling Qingyu sees Su Yun honestly swallow the pill, and her angry little face finally stretches out. She turns around and continues to walk towards the cabinets. She walked very slowly. She stood in front of every cabinet with porcelain bottles for a long time. She looked at every bottle of pills very carefully. However, almost every bottle of pills was sent to Su Yun by her. "Here, eat this to strengthen your muscles and bones." "There''s also this, which can increase the cultivation in 50 years." "This is a hundred years of cultivation. Eat it directly." "Eh? This pill? It seems to be condensed from 100 kinds of vegetation containing powerful spiritual power. Taking it will make you reborn. Good thing!! Su Yun, take it! " "And!! And this one is also a good thing! Eat it quickly. " Ling Qingyu sent the pill to Su Yun as she spoke. Soon, Su Yun''s arms were full of porcelain bottles. "Is it really appropriate to eat so many pills in such a short time?" Su Yun was helpless. "What''s wrong? Aren''t you digesting fast now? Take it and digest it immediately. The efficacy will not melt together, let alone produce a reaction. What else to worry about? " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun was blocked speechless. Ling Qingyu said so. What else can he refute? In desperation, I had to put them in my mouth one by one. Pills rolled in his mouth like beans. Some pills were sweet, some bitter and tasteless. In fact, Su Yun has always been very strange. How can Ling Qingyu have this interest today and come out to learn pills for himself? Su Yun had such an experience before. When he took Xiaoyao hall, Qianlong hall and dalinglong palace, he occupied the treasure houses of these immortal sects. There were not a few pills in them, but he didn''t see Ling Qingyu come out to learn pills for himself. Can''t it be that I have been too busy recently? Su Yun thought wildly and continued to bite the pill. Although the pill tastes strange, each pill can make su Yun warm all over his body, especially comfortable. He knew that what gave him this feeling was not the efficacy of the pill, but a factor that existed in itself. The efficacy stimulated this factor contained in his body, but what made this factor exist in his body? Soon, Su Yun swallowed most of the pills in the cultivation area. Su Yun only felt that his state was getting better and better, and his whole body was changing a little. People''s strength, feeling, spirit and so on had been greatly improved. "With so many miraculous medicines, how can Sihai Tianzun not use them?" Su Yun asked as he took the pill into his mouth. "I don''t know that. Perhaps he was reluctant. " Ling Qingyu said casually. "Reluctant? How is this possible? It must be what harsh conditions are required to take these pills, or what restrictions are imposed on him! " "It''s more likely that he can''t digest the pill as quickly as you do now. It''s impossible for Sihai Tianzun to take a pill within more than ten seconds. That''s why he left so much for you." "That''s quite possible." Su Yun stayed in this room for two days. He was relieved until the last pill was swallowed in his mouth. At the moment, the people were surrounded by exquisite small porcelain vases, which scattered disorderly on the ground and almost covered the ground. "Well, it''s over at last." Ling Qingyu twisted her hands together, glanced at Su Yun and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel good now? " "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "although there is no breakthrough in the realm, I feel that my strength has been significantly improved. The speed of strength is at least three times that of the previous hesitation, and the most terrible thing is vitality. I feel that even without the holy imperial robe, I can bear the fatal blow imposed on me by the existence of the four products of the lower spirit, Xuanxian and immortals." Su Yun stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and said with great emotion. Ling Qingyu nodded and said softly, "you should make good use of this fortune." When the sound fell, people turned directly into a light, drilled into the sword box and disappeared. "Sunny rain! "Sunny rain" Su Yun shouted urgently, but there was no sound of Ling Qingyu in the sword box. Su Yun''s head is full of fog. Make good use of this good fortune?? What does it mean? Somehow, he always felt that today''s lingqingyu was strange, but he didn''t know what went wrong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1068 After swallowing so many pills, Su Yun''s strength has reached an unprecedented height. When he opened the door of the cultivation ground, Cai Tian was waiting at the door. As soon as the door opened, he immediately turned around, hugged his fist and worshipped: "sir." Behavior, words and deeds are particularly respectful. "Have you been waiting here?" Su Yun looked at the sky and said. "My subordinates are worried that adults have any needs, so they wait here. If you delay adults'' affairs, it will be bad. I''m afraid I can''t make up for adults even if I die a hundred times." Cai Tian said with a smile. Su Yun frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t speak and went straight out. I saw it and immediately followed it. "Qin Qianlong, where are they?" Su Yun looked ahead and asked casually. "Lord Qin and Lord Xing are waiting in the main hall, waiting for adults to leave the customs." "Really? Let''s go to the main hall. " Su Yun walked straight ahead. CaiTian may have informed these responsible persons in advance. When Su Yun was near the main hall, Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang and Wei Ming were waiting in front of the door. Seeing Su Yun coming, the four people worshipped together. "See you, my Lord." "Don''t be polite. Come in and talk." Su Yun said, and xuan''er walked in. "Thank you." Five people immediately followed in. Su Yun didn''t have the slightest tone. He entered the hall and sat directly at the top. Although sometimes he does things very casually without the appearance of a leader or master, sometimes he still has to do what he should do and show his dignity, otherwise he can''t stop these famous existence in the past. "Tell me what happened to the Yuhuang palace and Xianting during this period." Su Yun sat down and said. "Yes." The lower Xiangyang stepped forward and hugged his fist: "report back to your excellency, jingyuhuang hall has been secretly harassed by many immortal sects in recent days. According to the investigation, these immortal sects are those who have been bullied by jingyuhuang hall. It is learned that Lin Yujing has been brought into Xianting. These people want to take the opportunity to weaken some of the strength of jingyuhuang hall, especially the Lingshan on the right side of jingyuhuang hall, It is the main source of the resources of the startled feather emperor hall. There have been many attacks in recent days, but they have been blocked by Luo Wuling of the fairy court. There is no major event in the startled feather emperor hall. However, Lin Yujing has made a new breakthrough. It is said that several Immortals have testified against Lin Yujing, saying that they saw the experts of the startled feather emperor hall fighting outside the eight harmonies gate, saying that the four seas heavenly Zun was seriously injured at that time, Those masters who startled the feather emperor hall pursued them and wanted to kill them. " "Someone testified against Lin Yujing?" Su Yun frowned. "Sir, didn''t you arrange these witnesses?" Xiang Yang didn''t understand. "I''m closed. How can I arrange it? Even if I don''t shut up, I won''t do it. If I guess right, it should be the enemy of the feather emperor Hall who does these things. If I can add fuel to the fire at this time, it''s undoubtedly the best. " "Enemy? The attack on Lingshan was also done by these people. It seems that the surprised feather emperor hall has offended many people. " Xing Bai smiled. "There are all kinds of people in such a big sect. Even if Lin Yujing doesn''t want to erect some enemies, you can''t. what''s more, you only see the enemies now, but you don''t see those surprised Yuhuang hall friends on the rescue road." Su Yundan said. "Friends?" Xiangyang was stunned for a while, and xuan''er said with a smile: "Sir, it''s Xianting who did this. Lin Yujing was detained by Xianting. Who dares to go to Xianting to save people? Isn''t that death? " "You must want to die if you go there openly? But what if you act secretly? Who knows? Now that no one appears, it doesn''t mean he won''t appear. In short, the enemy Lin Yujing faces now is not just our gang, but there are many in the dark. " Su Yun breathed a sigh and said lightly, "let''s relax at the surprised feather emperor hall for a while. Some of Lin Yujing have been hurt, and we don''t have to stare too hard. After all, he doesn''t pose a great threat to us. Now I''m interested in those alliance immortal sects. Now the alliance is broken, but I believe their thirst for the divine body hasn''t stopped, Now that we know which sects these people belong to, we should keep an eye on them. " "The subordinates have arranged their eyes to enter these doors and master their first-hand messages." Qin Qianlong stood up and hugged boxing. "Very good." Su Yun nodded: "now stop for a moment. If we attack these sects at this time, it will arouse the suspicion of Xianting. These sects will also know that it is not Lin Yujing who really attacked them, but someone else. In this way, we not only got into a lot of trouble, but also helped Lin Yujing solve the trouble. The gain is not worth the loss, Therefore, recently, we have focused on the internal affairs of various sects, stabilized, explored the situation of these sects and waited for the opportunity, okay? " "Yes, my Lord." The five nodded. "It''s up to CaiTian to take care of this place. CaiTian, although the Sihai Tianzun is dead, it doesn''t mean that the eight harmonies gate is decadent. I believe you can see the current Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall. As long as you are willing to sincerely loyal to me, I can assure you that you will not only get what you''ve never had before, but also get rid of the poison I put on you." Su Yun turned his head and looked at Cai Tiandao over there. CaiTian was stunned when he heard the sound. Xuan Er hurriedly knelt on the ground and shouted, "CaiTian will be loyal to adults. As for poison, in order to show CaiTian''s loyalty, please don''t untie the poison from me." Although CaiTian said so, the fear in his eyes was captured by Su Yun. Now his life is completely in Su Yun''s hands. How dare he not obey Su Yun''s words?? Subordinates who refuse to obey will always make you uneasy. "Cai Tian, since I dare to say that to you, I will certainly do it. They were the same as you before, but now I have relieved the mind control pill for them, and now they have regained their freedom." Su Yun said slowly. When he said this, Cai Tian''s eyes immediately widened. He hurriedly looked back at the four people, but saw that they all nodded. It was a dull moment. I probably didn''t think I might have a chance to regain my freedom. For a time, my mood was complicated and I didn''t know what to say. Su Yun got up and walked over to pick up CaiTian. Xuan''er said to the people: "just do it for the time being. CaiTian is responsible here, and the rest go back to each sect and wait for orders." "Yes, my Lord." The crowd clapped again and prepared to leave. "Oh, yes, sir," at this time, Xiangyang seemed to think of something. He took a few steps and bowed respectfully to Su Yun again. "Anything else?" Asked Su Yundan. "My Lord, after you closed, Lord Yuanmo sent a message that a famous woman came to ask Xianzong and wanted to see you." "Famous woman?" Su Yun was slightly stunned: "who?" Xiangyang slightly sank his eyebrows and whispered, "it''s the original Saint suliuluo." "Is it her?"?? What did she ask me for? " "This subordinate doesn''t know. The round demon elder doesn''t dare to neglect her. He can only ask her to stay in the immortal sect and wait for the adults to deal with it after they go back. She didn''t say what she meant to find the adults." Xiangyang said it carefully, because he didn''t know what the relationship between Su Yun and Su liuluo was. He was worried that if he said it wrong, Su Yun would be unhappy. Su Yun heard the sound, thought for a moment and said faintly, "I know. Let''s wait until we go back." "Yes." Xiang Yang nodded hurriedly. After explaining some things to these responsible people, Su Yun left the Bahe gate directly under the guidance of Xiangyang and headed for Wenxian sect. Why did Su liuluo suddenly ask Xianzong to find himself? Didn''t you understand what you said at the beginning? Or Su Shentian, what difficulties can''t they solve? "Funny, even if they really met something, it has nothing to do with me." Su Yun took a deep breath. He had long abandoned his relationship with these people. Even if something happened to Su Shentian and them, Su Yun could choose to turn a blind eye. After all, he didn''t owe these people anything. Even if he did, it was clear when he rescued Su Qing''s children. The fairyland is calm on the surface, but in fact there is a surge of dark tide. Lin Yujing is just a precedent. Of course, Lin Yujing is invited to Xianting. At present, Ao Wushuang is the happiest. When he learned that the planning of this event was to surprise the feather emperor hall, he really felt unprecedented pressure, although he has communicated with Xianting and several powerful friends, But for him, it was still a disaster. However, no one expected that Lin Yujing would be sent to Xianting, and the powerful sect of the eight harmonies gate also lost its leader. The four seas Tianzun fell directly, which immediately reduced the pressure of the peerless sect. The pressure of the unparalleled faction is small, so Su Su is relatively safe. Of course, Su Yun can not relax. The eyeliner arranged around the unparalleled faction continues to deliver the latest information to the emperor''s son-in on time. It is very careful to do things in the sun, so long as it is related to the elite or above, it will report to Su Yun. The peerless sect has nothing to do, and Su Yun is much more relaxed. When they quickly flew to ask Xianzong, it was three days later. Xiangyang immediately sent someone to go ahead and inform the round devil. The round devil immediately sent someone to fly out of the thousands of miles to meet him. However, Su Yun was concerned about Su liuluo, who was placed in the Wenxian sect by the round devil. Although he had separated from the relationship, Su Yun still had some resistance to these people. After greeting the round devil, Su Yun, led by the round devil, went directly to the small pavilion where Su liuluo was located. He still vaguely remembered what sululo said when he left. Although Su Yun did not recognize her sister, Su liuluo recognized his brother. Isn''t she so stubborn after being a saint? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1069 The small pavilion is very quiet. As soon as you get close to here, the scene in your sight gives you a bright feeling. This small pavilion was specially built by the round devil to entertain suliuluo. The immortal can build any building in an instant. However, although the building is easy to do, the French Indian array on the surface of the building takes a lot of time. The round devil doesn''t know the current relationship between Su liuluo and Su Yun, so he doesn''t dare to treat Su liuluo badly or treat her too well. This building is just a resting place and doesn''t provide any boundary and array seal. The round devil is extremely cautious and careful. It is precisely because of this that eight teeth arranged him to Su Yun''s side to assist Su Yun in the fairy world. Su Yun took a deep breath. Although he didn''t want to see Su liuluo, since people had come to the door and there was no need to hide, he walked straight in. Probably aware of Su Yun''s arrival, Su Yun walks towards the small pavilion, and the people in the small pavilion are coming out. "Ryukyu Luo thought that his brother would not see Ryukyu Luo. Unexpectedly, his brother came so fast. I think Ryukyu Luo still has a small position in his brother''s mind." There was a sound of joy in the crisp, and I saw a girl in pink coming here. That''s sululo. She didn''t have much decoration on her body, even her headdress was very few. She could only see the waterfall like long hair falling down naturally, and her white skin couldn''t match even the flawless jade in the surrounding buildings. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, showing a soft smile, her eyes bent into Crescent moon, lotus steps moved, and when she arrived at Su Yun, she paid a serious tribute, At the same time, cherry lips said softly, "Ryu Luo has seen his brother." "As I said, I''m not your brother, and there''s nothing between us." Su Yun held his hands back and opened his mouth lightly. Suliuluo was slightly stunned, but soon she smiled. She smiled very lightly, just like the wind pulling the lotus, elegant and fragrant. "Brother doesn''t want to admit that liuluo doesn''t matter. After all, we owe you. How can we complain? However, liuluo will and will always admit his brother. This will not change. " "If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I don''t like your family very much." Su Yun took a breath and said faintly. Because of the deception between Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, he still has some resistance to these people. Su liuluo''s heart has become exquisite since she was cured by Da Linglong color, but seeing her smile again, she said softly: "my brother is a busy man. If there is nothing, how dare Liu Luo come to my brother?" "What can I do for you?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her strangely. But he saw suliuluo coming a few steps, and his voice became weak. "Brother has contact with people in the demon world, which ryulo knows." "So, are you going to report me to Xianting?" "How?" Suliuluo shook his head again and again: "even if liuluo was hurt by the sword and entangled by thousands of snakes, he would never betray his brother." "Oh? Really? " Su Yun looked at the girl carefully and found that she couldn''t see through the girl whose accomplishments were not high. Now she was very different from Su liuluo in the virgin period. At that time, she was indifferent to everything, didn''t care about everything, and focused on Taiyi Shinto. Now she is not only intelligent and dexterous, but also has an unspeakable unique temperament, She seemed like an elf, a gentle elf. Looking at the girl''s jade like face, Su Yun slightly closed his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Just say what''s wrong with you." "Yes." Su liuluo bowed and said, "in fact, it''s about Xianting." "Xianting?" Su Yun frowned, but didn''t say anything again. However, Su liuluo continued: "since my brother knew that you had no blood relationship with your parents, my brother cut off contact with your parents and grandpa. We had no place to live. Fortunately, we were taken in by Lord Huqing. Now we live in Lord Huqing''s sect. Although this is not a long-term plan, Grandpa intends to leave the fairyland and return to the world of extreme martial arts and start all over again, My parents also hope to help Grandpa and revive the style of the past, and I want to stay. The world of the fairy world attracts me more than the world of the heavens. " "Brother, although you don''t admit it, I''ve been paying attention to you these days. When I founded the new Taiyi sect, I once paid attention to the Enxian sect. I once had the idea of breaking into the Enxian sect and transforming this sect into our Taiyi sect. If everyone in the Enxian sect can turn to the Taiyi Shinto, then Taiyi sect will be reborn, And it will be stronger than ever. With this naive idea, Lilo will brainwash a group of fairies who have joined the too many doors, instilling ideas for them, and letting them do nothing for their life and death. These people are the eyelid of surllo. They have the strength of Ling Xuan Xian San, and have a strong ability to merge into any Fairy school. Although taiyimen is gone, these people still obey my orders. Therefore, during the period of separation from my brother, I arranged them into Xianting. Although they are engaged in at the bottom of Xianting, they can also get some information about any trend of Xianting and tell me at the first time. " "What do I have to do with Xianting?" Su Yun said calmly. Su liuluo put his hands gently on his belly, bent his eyes slightly, and continued: "although liuluo''s cultivation is not high, liuluo still knows one or two things about the fairy world. In fact, liuluo knows no less about the sect of the immortal sect than his brother. Although liuluo can''t find out what happened and experienced in the sect, liuluo understands that the current sect of the immortal sect, I have been loyal to you wholeheartedly. How amazing is it that a person who uses the power of the demon world can completely subdue a Xianmen sect? Although Wenxian sect is a half immortal, this sect is an irresistible and powerful existence for the original demon world. The demon world should have been declining all the time, but now it is booming because of my brother. " "You''ve said so much, but you haven''t talked about the point." Su Yun said faintly, "if you continue to beat around the Bush, I think we have nothing to say." Su Yun feels that Su liuluo wants to talk to himself more by taking this opportunity. Although Su Yun can meet this requirement, he often thinks of deceiving his Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue when he sees her, and his mood becomes worse. Suliuluo looked dull for a moment, his eyes drooped, and the smile that had been kept at the corners of his mouth disappeared after all. "Brother, I''m sorry. In fact, you wouldn''t have experienced so much without liuluo. It''s all liuluo''s fault." "You are not wrong, neither are su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. No one is wrong at all. In fact, they just treat things from different angles." "But looking at my brother, I hate liuluo." "You think too much. You don''t hate or like it." Su liuluo put on a smile again: "if so, it is also an excellent thing for Liu Luo." "I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have much time to listen to you. Liuluo, although we are not brothers and sisters, you can see that the door to ask Xianzong is open to you, but I won''t give you too many privileges. If you still can''t finish talking, then we may have to talk like this." Seeing Su Yun''s ultimatum, Su liuluo finally dared not say anything useless. She took a breath and said to xuan''er, "ask Xianzong is under the command of her brother. At present, Xiang Yang, the leader of Xianzong, is very close to Qin Qianlong, the leader of Qianlong hall, and Xing Bai, the leader of Xiaoyao hall, These immortal sects must have been controlled by my brother. Liuluo doesn''t know what my brother has done recently, but he knows that the recent uproar of the eight harmonies sect must be my brother''s masterpiece. Brother, the interface of the immortal world is far more powerful than anything we know before, and the immortal court in charge of justice in the immortal world is far less simple than what we know, There are a large number of immortal talents gathered in Xianting. You may not know the people who are in Xianting on the surface or in Xianting secretly. Although the current question of Xianzong or you are different from the past and have great power in your hands, brother, you have been targeted by Xianting people. Do you know? " Su Yun''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound. His heart beat slightly, and then he realized that maybe it was true!! How powerful is Xianting? It can represent the justice of the fairyland. As the highest authority of the fairyland, how can it be as simple as what you see now? And until now, Su Yun didn''t think of an extremely terrible thing. That is what he absolutely ignorant of the court. He still stays on the surface. How does he work inside the court? He knows nothing about the high court of the court, the leader of the court, etc., where he is not in the eyes. He does not know. Thinking of this, Su Yun was in a cold sweat. "Brother, don''t panic. Although Xianting people have been eyeing you, they still don''t know you. Otherwise, with the identity of the demon king in the demon world, how can Xianting still be indifferent now?" Sululo road. Su Yun was relieved, but he was still dignified. "But they will investigate me, and Xiang Yang won''t say. Why do even Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai work for me? Can they not doubt? My identity will be exposed sooner or later. " "If my brother hasn''t noticed that Xianting has paid attention to you, it''s natural that your identity will be exposed sooner or later, but now that you know it, how can you not be careful? My brother just needs to forge an identity to deceive the immortal court. " "How can Xianting be so easy to fool?" Su Yun shook his head. "At present, Xianting has a lot of things to deal with. Their brother''s affairs are not in their first place. If they want to fool, they really need some skills, but they can''t do it." Suliuluo smiled, and a light of wisdom flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have an idea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1070 "Since ancient times, immortals and Demons don''t stand side by side. Although the demon world has been prosperous for a while, with the fall of many great demons who can resist the immortal world, such as the long bone Yin demon, the demon world has been unable to resist the fairy world, and has been suppressed by the fairy world many times. It has fallen to a low ebb. The current demon world can''t even compete with a fairy school. The people in the fairy world have long ignored the demon world. That''s why, As a result, the demon world can still breathe when the enemy is so powerful. However, if the people in the fairy world know that the people in the demon world not only blend into the fairy world, but also control several great immortal sects, the attitude of the fairy world towards the demon world will not be so indulgent. With the attitude of the people in the fairy court, they must directly destroy the demon world to eliminate future troubles, and the great immortal sects will respond one after another, Send a large number of elite into the demon world to plunder resources. " Suliuluo said softly. Although he didn''t say much, he talked about the point. "In fact, if I hadn''t asked the immortal Lord to be aggressive towards the demon world, I wouldn''t have been so." Su Yundan said. Su liuluo heard the sound, but a sweet smile came out of her mouth. She didn''t point anything out, but continued: "if you want to really control the situation, you must do two things. First, you can''t continue to hide your identity like this. If you continue to hide, it will attract more people''s attention, Choose a reasonable identity and let it be revealed inadvertently. It''s not to put it on the table, but to let someone accidentally investigate it. This kind of credibility is relatively high. Second, immediately send a person with strong ability to join the Xianting, start from the bottom, and let him climb slowly for ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years, so as to monitor the Xianting, master the trend of the Xianting, and even just understand the Xianting. However, the person sent to Xianting, you must ensure his loyalty, so that he can still be loyal to you after thousands of years. If it''s according to liuluo''s wishes, brother, liuluo thinks you''d better send a demon man. " Su Yun was shocked and sent the demon man to sneak into the highest authority in the fairy world? This is just a fantasy. "You want me to send a demon? If it is discovered, the unexposed demon world is afraid that it will bear disaster. In this way, isn''t the situation worse? " "Therefore, if this demon man dares to give everything for the real demon world." Suliuluo whispered: "I heard that the reason why demon people have magic and powerful magic is greatly related to the magic blood flowing in their bodies. If a strong man''s magic blood is replaced by immortal''s blood, he will no longer have any magic Qi. In this way, he has the possibility to enter the fairy court." "I won''t doubt the loyalty of the demon man. Your method sounds feasible." Su Yun nodded in agreement and changed his blood. He had done this before, but he entered the devil as a human. Unexpectedly, now he wants the devil to enter the immortal "Since that''s the case, brother, you decide to choose someone. Some of my men can help brother enter Xianting. Of course, it won''t be a high position at the beginning, and I''m afraid there are very few things involved." Sululo road. "Liuluo, I know your idea is good, but have you ever thought that in the current real demon world, even a demon man with spiritual Xuanxian cultivation can''t be found, and you can let the demon man change his blood? If you change your blood, your accomplishments will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid that at that time, even the existence of lingxuan immortal and lingxuan saint will not exist, and the accomplishments of the demon people you are looking for will be terrible. How can such a person with poor accomplishments enter the immortal court? " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Although Su liuluo''s idea is very good, it is not so easy for Su Yun. Unexpectedly, Su liuluo smiled and shook his head lightly: "no, brother, Xianting is not a place to see people by cultivation. It is a place to see people by ability. As long as you have the ability, even if you don''t even have the cultivation of spiritual xuantu, you can enter it." "Oh? Is that so? " Su Yun was silent. "Therefore, my brother just needs to find a demon with outstanding ability. Although the strength of the real demon world is not as good as that of the fairy world, it will not be too difficult to say that talents will never lose to the fairy world." Su Yun bowed his head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said lightly, "I see. I will do as you say, although I''m not sure whether Xianting really began to pay attention to me, I''m prepared." "Yes, there is still a big difference between my brother''s strength and Xianting. I can only expect the enemy to be the first to be invincible." Sululo road. "Liuluo, thank you for your advice." Su Yun said that in any case, Su liuluo''s remarks awakened Su Yun and made Su Yun realize his potential danger. If not, Su Yun would continue to be so reckless. I''m afraid it would be irreparable when he realized it. "In fact, this is not advice. It can only be said to be a reminder. My brother has too many things to deal with in the past. It''s natural not to take these into account for a while. Brother, if you really want Xie liuluo, can you promise Liu Luo one thing?" "Just say what you want." Su yundao. However, Su liuluo suddenly stepped forward a few steps and leaned against Su Yun. His body fragrance gently entered Su Yun''s nasal cavity with the wind. With his white skin and reddish face, he was really hooked. He saw that Su liuluo owed his body again and said softly, "Liu Luo wants to join the immortal sect. Brother, do you think it''s ok?" Although Su Yun was lecherous, he would never be attracted to Su liuluo. Hearing Su liuluo''s words, he was slightly surprised, took a breath, took back his thoughts, and frowned: "join the immortal sect? What did you ask Xianzong for? "¡° Brother, liuluo wants to stay with his brother and help him. " Su liuluo said again, "both father and mother have to return to the extreme martial world with grandpa and re create the martial palace. If their strength is placed in the fairy world, it is really poor, but in the extreme martial world, it is never difficult to dominate the side. If liuluo follows them back, it is still easy to be a big lady again, but this is not what liuluo wants, Now liuluo''s life is given by his brother. Liuluo wants to repay his brother and want to stay on the higher platform of the fairyland. All this can only be achieved by following his brother, so brother, let liuluo follow you. " Su liuluo was very sincere. This time, he spoke to Su Yun with an open heart. Without any concealment, he directly said all his reasons. As soon as her voice fell, she knelt down directly. Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly pulled her up¡° What are you doing? "¡° As a younger sister, there is nothing wrong with ryulo kneeling to his brother. "¡° I''m not your brother. To save you, I just want to clear up the kindness between me and Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. That''s all. You don''t have to think about it. "¡° That''s about you and your parents. Where''s liuluo? What about you and ryulo? Liuluo was saved by you. Should liuluo attribute this kindness to his parents? "¡° You don''t have to repay. "¡° This is my brother''s idea. " Su liuluo shook his head and his small face was firm: "but liuluo''s idea is different from his brother. Although his brother doesn''t like liuluo, liuluo will let his brother admit it."¡° Go back. "¡° I''m sorry liuluo can''t obey. "¡° You "Su Yun is dumb, but you can''t take suliuluo. He took a deep breath and looked at sululo seriously: "there are no idle people around me. Since you are going to follow me and work for me, I want to ask what you can do for me."¡° Is it feasible to help my brother break into Xianting? "¡° Besides, don''t you need a reliable person to take care of the affairs between these immortal sects? If you only rely on your brother or the round demon elder, it must be very difficult. Although liuluo''s accomplishments are not high, he used to be a saint in the Taiyi sect. Apart from the supreme guard, I handle all the big and small affairs in the Taiyi sect. I still have some experience in this regard, so please let me stay. " Suliuluo leaned over again and looked very serious. Su Yun wanted to refuse. When she saw her little face, she couldn''t say anything just at her throat. Those eyes like autumn water are full of unswerving eyes. I''m afraid even if you refuse, it won''t help. Su Yun hesitated. He bowed his head and began to think. In fact, Su liuluo agreed with many things he said, especially in terms of manpower. Su liuluo did talk about his heart. At present, he really needs a reliable person to take care of these immortal sects for him. Relying on the round devil alone, it is impossible to manage Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and other people. The reason why he used the big and exquisite skill to Qin Qianlong and others to relieve their mind control pill, One reason is that Su Yun needs to turn these people into his confidants. Nowadays, Su liuluo is willing to help, which is an excellent thing. Even if her cultivation is not high, her management ability can never be weak. Moreover, if she wants to break into the Xianting, she still has to rely on Su liuluo''s help. He thought and kept silent. Suliuluo stood aside lightly and looked at him nervously. I don''t know how long it took before Su Yun reopened¡° Well, if you want to stay and ask Xianzong, I''ll allow you to stay here. "¡° Really? " Su liuluo was delighted: "thank you, brother."¡° I said, I''m not your brother. Even if you stay and ask Xianzong, I''ll treat you equally. " Su Yun said seriously. But suliuluo didn''t care. She nodded seriously and smiled like a flower¡° I''ll ask the round devil to arrange a training place for you again. Let''s tear it down for the time being. It takes up too much space. " Su Yun shook his head and turned away directly. Now that it has been decided to let suliuluo stay here, it is time to consider how to create a false identity and how to mix into the fairy court. These still need to be carefully arranged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1071 Su liuluo''s ability is limited. Although he has the ability, he can''t do many things. However, in Xianting, Su liuluo seems to have made an investigation for Su Yun in advance. Although she doesn''t know who she sent to Xianting, one thing is clear. It must be someone Su liuluo can trust. After solving Su liuluo''s problem, Su Yun directly returned to his cultivation place. After tossing for so long, it''s time to have a rest and be quiet. Of course, although he was resting, he asked Xianzong that he was always paying attention to the end of the surprised Yuhuang hall. Now the disposal result of Lin Yujing has not come out. No one knows what Xianting is going to do with him, and what Su Yun cares most is the behind the scenes agent who mobilized the power of the world and invaded the gate of the fairy world. If Lin Yujing ordered all this, it would be impossible to see nothing if he invited people past by means of Xianting. People in the fairyland are afraid of Da Linglong skill, which can spy on people''s hearts. If Xianting has such a skill, it will be much easier to do anything. However, over the years, Xianting has ignored Da Linglong palace and doesn''t ask for it. It can be seen that Xianting has this skill for a long time, so it doesn''t ask for it from Da Linglong palace. If Da Linglong palace mastered this technique, the secrets in Lin Yujing''s heart must not be hidden, but if Lin Yujing didn''t know that the power of the world invaded the fairy world, I''m afraid this technique can also absolve Lin Yujing from his crime, but it''s a blessing in disguise. Although he was practicing, Su Yun could not calm down these days. The Qing''er side is now relatively safe. Since the last riot of the unparalleled faction, many immortal sects basically think that Su qinger has been kidnapped by a mysterious force, and the unparalleled faction can''t stop it at all. Even Lin Yujing and others don''t know where Su qinger is now. Those who attack the unparalleled faction are completely destroyed, They had no idea that the man they had captured was just a double. However, there are so many gods and men in the fairy world, and the magic weapons are strange. Su Yun can''t guarantee whether there is a magic weapon like asking tianbaoling. If there is one and stronger than it, Su qinger will be found even where he is hiding. At this time Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the door. There was a man approaching quietly outside the door. The man tiptoed and was very careful. However, when Su Yun explored carefully, he found that the man was the woman Corydalis who pretended to be su Qing''er. Corydalis carefully approached the door of the cultivation place. She looked around and didn''t know what to do. She looked at her close to the door, carefully pushed the door out of a slit, peeped inside for a moment, and saw that Su Yun was still inside, closing her eyes and breathing. She was relieved. She was actually ready to turn and leave. "Stop." At this time, a voice came from the house and directly shouted corydalis. Corydalis trembled, and her face turned pale. She turned tremblingly and looked at the room. "Sneaky, what are you doing?" This is Su Yun''s voice. Corydalis was still in peace with Su Yun. Unexpectedly, he was aware of herself. The corners of her mouth twitched. She turned around in fear and said to the door of the cultivation place, "Corydalis, meet your excellency." "If you have something to say, why peep at the door?" Su Yun opened the door and came out. "Well, I had something important to report to your excellency, but Lord Yuanmo said you were closed and shouldn''t be disturbed. I wanted to see if you were closed. If you were busy, the Corydalis would come next time." She spoke shakily, her head bowed, but after she finished, she secretly looked at Su Yun. "I''m not busy. If you have anything to do, just say it." "Yes," Corydalis nodded hurriedly and said, "report back to your excellency about those immortal sects." "Which immortal sects?" Su Yun stared at her. Unexpectedly, corydalis was so frightened that she squatted down with her head in her arms. She closed her eyes and hurriedly shouted: "it''s those alliance immortal sects, alliance immortal sects!!" "What happened to the alliance immortal sect?" "They!! They have begun to prepare for the election of a new alliance leader and plan to reorganize the alliance. The shock of the feather emperor hall has made them very wary. Since the last unparalleled incident, they have been terrified all day, so they plan to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen themselves. " "Take advantage of this time? What is it? " Su Yun frowned and asked immediately. "It''s about Lin Yujing''s arrest." Corydalis said carefully. "Although Lin Yujing''s arrest is a good thing for them, what else can it explain?" Su Yunshen said, "do they still want to divide the surprised feather emperor hall during Lin Yujing''s absence?" "This" Corydalis hesitated for a while, but nodded: "Sir, I''m afraid so." "What?" Su Yun was stunned and stared: "how dare they?" "They are worried that after Lin Yujing is released, they will attack them one by one. After all, the eight harmonies gate is an example. Even if Xianting interferes in this matter, they are still very afraid of the surprised feather emperor hall." Corydalis is weak. "Then they think that with their strength, they can divide the surprised feather emperor hall under the obstruction of Xianting?" Su Yunshen said: "such a big sect depends on not only the leader, but also the internal experts and elders. They are like clouds and rain. How can they shake easily? What''s more, they have suffered from the unparalleled incident, and they don''t have much strength. What can they divide up to surprise the feather emperor hall? " Seeing Su Yun''s serious face, corydalis couldn''t help sitting on the ground with tears in her eyes, and her voice trembled: "but I heard that they have any unique magic weapon that can completely destroy the defense system of the surprised feather emperor hall. I don''t know much about the specific situation, sir. I only know so much." Su Yun''s face coagulated when he heard the sound. He didn''t know what the immortal sect alliance planned to do, nor what magic weapon they held in their hands, but one thing was that they would not let go of the surprised feather emperor hall this time. "Do you know when they will do it?" Su Yun asked. "Probably tomorrow" Corydalis way. "Tomorrow?" Su Yun eyebrows a pick: "so hasty." "It is said that Luo Wuling, the person in charge of the Xianting in the jingyuhuang hall, will return to the Xianting Hall tomorrow. He said that he was participating in the ceremony. There are only a few experts in the Xianting hall in the jingyuhuang hall. It is an empty time." "But even so, Luo Wuling can''t stay in Xianting for too long. He knows that Lin Yujing is not in jingyuhuang hall. Jingyuhuang hall has been peeped by the enemy. If he doesn''t sit in town, there will be disaster and chaos. Therefore, it''s not the best time for these immortal sects to choose to attack at this time." "This subordinate doesn''t know." Corydalis shook her head and said, "but they have made a decision. Their subordinates turn the boundary of the building they were meeting into a cloud by using the magic skill of phase transformation. They haven''t noticed it yet. They can hear what they say clearly." Su Yun heard the sound and bowed his head to meditate. Corydalis stood nervously aside, not daring to utter a word, but looked carefully at Su Yun''s look. I don''t know how long it took. "Go and inform the leaders of the various factions that they must be here today." Su Yun suddenly raised his head and said to Corydalis in a deep voice. Viola was stunned when she heard the sound. Xuan''er said helplessly: "Sir, it''s easy for adults Xiangyang and Xingbai to say, but adults Qin and Wei can''t get here in one day. There''s also the CaiTian elder of the eight harmonies sect. These three immortal sects have a long way to go. I''m afraid it will take at least two days, and it will take time to send a message." "You''re right. I''m not thoughtful." Su Yun shook his eyes and said, "then let elder yuan Mo, Lord Xiang Yang and Lord Xing Bai come here. I''ll talk to these three people." "Yes." Corydalis, as pardoned, quickly made a salute, and xuan''er ran out like a gust of wind. Before long, Xiangyang and Yuanmo hurried here, while Xing Bai was still on the way. Hearing the news of Corydalis, they were almost restless. After a while, they had come outside Su Yun''s cultivation place. "Come in and talk!" Su Yun looked at them in a hurry and said. The two nodded and headed inward. Corydalis wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but Su Yun shouted and walked into the cultivation place with Xiangyang and the round devil. The round devil and Xiangyang looked inexplicable. When Su Yun entered the house, the round devil hugged his fist and asked carefully. "My Lord, why did you call me here?" "Urgent." Su Yun turned his back to the two and said, "just now Corydalis reported that the members of the fairy sect alliance would attack the surprised feather emperor Hall tomorrow." "What?" When they heard the sound, they were shocked. They stared at Su Yun one by one. It took them a while to get back to their senses. The round devil immediately turned his head, stared at the nervous Corydalis next to him, and asked, "is the news accurate?" "It''s true." Corydalis''s voice trembled and said, "what I heard with my own ears must not be wrong." When they saw this, they stopped talking. At this time, Su Yun turned around, stared at the round devil and Xiangyang here, and said: "round devil, you will send someone to send this matter to Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong and CaiTian immediately, and let them prepare quickly and prepare for action!! Xiangyang, immediately integrate the power of Wenxian sect, cooperate with Xiaoyao hall and gather outside. " "Sir, are you ready to startle the feather emperor hall?" Xiangyang was stunned. "No." Su Yun shook his head: "let''s find those members of the alliance immortal sect." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1072 Hearing Su Yun''s decision, their eyes were worried. "Do you attack those members of the alliance?" After hesitating for a while, the round devil hugged his fist and said in a deep voice, "Sir, if so, please think twice when the round devil is here." "Does elder yuan Mo have anything to say?" Su Yun looked at the round devil and said. The round devil thought and then said, "Lord devil, you also told us before that although Lin Yujing entered the fairy court and surprised the feather emperor hall without a head, the overall strength of the surprised feather emperor hall was not damaged. In addition, Luo Wuling and other fairy court experts were in charge. At this time, the surprised feather emperor hall was not easy to deal with. Maybe it can''t be said that it''s difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it''s stronger than before, Because in front of the surprised feather emperor hall, there is already a fairy court. At this juncture, if we fight against the immortal sect, a member of the alliance, we will not only expose our identity, but will exonerate Lin Yujing. Others will know that it is not Lin Yujing who killed Sihai Tianzun, but someone else! " "I know." Su Yun smiled and said, "but have you ever thought about what will happen if these alliance people really attack the surprised feather emperor hall?" "Their purpose is to weaken the strength of the surprised Yuhuang hall, especially the Lingshan outside the surprised Yuhuang hall, which is the object of their key attack. If they can take down the Lingshan and take it as their own, they will be able to grow one after another, and they will no longer be afraid of the surprised Yuhuang hall. In this way, if the alliance breaks down, the strength of both sides will be equal." Said the nearby Xiangyang. "They don''t intend to destroy the surprised feather emperor hall, but actually they can''t do it. Even so, these alliance members won''t do their best, but they still have to put on a show. Now these immortal sects are not as powerful as they used to be. This time, they have to attack the surprised feather emperor hall, so they must empty out the power inside the sect. In this way, Their sect will be extremely empty, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. I would like to immediately lead all forces to sweep away all these immortal sects, seize resources and expand ourselves. If our sect can really swallow them all, it doesn''t matter even if we absolve Lin Yujing and expose ourselves, because at that time, we can not pay attention to the surprised feather emperor hall!! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Dozens of immortal sect alliances are empty now. It''s like an unmanned treasure waiting for Su Yun to get it. If the war is successful, Su Yun''s power will be comparable to the strongest immortal sect in the fairy world. When he said this, Xiangyang''s eyes suddenly glowed and his heart beat wildly. If so, he will be out of it. "That''s what the devil meant." The round devil understood Su Yun''s words. He frowned and thought for a moment, but didn''t express any opinion again. He neither agreed nor opposed. Su Yun saw this and became the default. "Xing Baibi will arrive tonight. The people in his Xiaoyao hall should also be fast. Xiangyang, go and prepare quickly. Get all the pills, immortal tools and mechanism immortal animals ready. We can start at any time." "Yes." "The devil elder, you have worked a tiny bit, and immediately contact those who are placed in the surrounding eyelid line of these immortals, and keep them all reported about the movement of these immortals, and I can not let any news be ignored!" "Yes!" "Corydalis!" "In" "You go to the surprised feather emperor hall right away and keep an eye on the trend there." "Yes" "In addition, let sululo see me!!" Su Yun called again. Corydalis answered in a hurry and left in a hurry. The people''s fierce actions opened, and asked Xianzong to be restless in an instant. Su Yun took a hard breath and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. If he can succeed this time, he will not have any enemies in this immortal field. Soon suliuluo came to the cultivation ground. She stepped to the front door and made a dignified ceremony. The pink cherry lips started slightly: "liuluo has seen her brother." "Come in and talk." Su Yun, still thinking about things, said. Suliulo immediately went in. Seeing Su Yun standing inside, Su liuluo''s bright eyes lit up and his small face hung a faint smile. "My brother called liuluo, but what''s your order?" "Oh, here you are." Su Yun returned to his senses and looked at Su liuluo, who was smiling and smiling in front of him. He looked a little trance. He took a breath and said, "liuluo, where is the information you can grasp?" "What does brother mean?" Suliuluo''s face showed confusion. "The immortal court is about to hold a sacrifice, do you know?" "Is it the immortal ritual once a hundred years in Xianting? This liuluo has heard those people mention it recently, and he knows a little about it. It is said that this festival was used to worship the creator of the Xianting. Up to now, it has been a ceremony used by the Xianting to reshape the Xianting rules and rectify the upper level of the Xianting. The people of the Xianting are of different grades. People with more than one grade must participate in this festival unless it is urgent. " "Well, the news Corydalis got is correct. It seems that Luo Wuling is really ready to return to Xianting to participate in this sacrificial ceremony." Su Yun said. Seeing Su Yun''s face full of solemn color, Su liuluo was stunned: "what''s your brother going to do?" "The people of the alliance are ready to turn against Lin Yujing. They will fight against the startled feather emperor Hall tomorrow." Su Yundan said. "What?" Su liuluo was obviously surprised: "are they not afraid to offend Xianting? Punished by the immortal court? " "The law is not responsible for the public. What''s more, their purpose this time is not to swallow the surprised feather emperor hall, but to suppress it and find an excuse. Even Xianting can''t take them." "What does that brother mean?" "Swallow these immortal sects." Su Yun''s eyes raised a trace of determination. "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. My brother''s idea is really insightful. I think my brother asked liuluo to come today in the hope that liuluo can provide my brother with all the information about Xianting at the first time." Su liuluo smiled. "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "this is the time when you are in urgent need. Mastering the trend of Xianting is the key to the victory or defeat of our action. If you expose your identity, the consequences will be extremely serious. Therefore, liuluo, I need you to go all out for me." Su liuluo heard the sound and nodded seriously. His white face raised a soft smile again: "my brother can rest assured. Liuluo will not let my brother down." "OK." Su Yun nodded: "everything is ready. Now it depends on the actions of each." Now that the movements of all parties are under control, let''s see how they act. Su Yun knows the truth that he knows his own enemy and wins every battle instead of fighting uncertain battles. When Xing Bai led a large number of elites from Xiaoyao hall to ask Xianzong, the blue Xiankong was covered with a dark color. The day and night of the fairy world was not obvious, so the immortals in cultivation often looked at the time. Today''s Xiaoyao hall is not what it used to be. While getting a lot of materials, Xing Bai constantly recruited powerful Sanxian and expanded his strength. When this group of people arrived, there were more than 70000 immortals, all of whom were above the second grade of lingxuan immortals, and their strength was extremely strong. Xiangyang was also unwilling to show weakness. As soon as Su Yun''s order was issued, he carefully selected and gathered 30000 lingxuan immortals. These 100000 immortals came together like a sharp and invincible sword. Even the surprised Yuhuang hall was difficult to come up with such a lineup. Su Yun gazed at the dense immortal in front of him, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. "Liuluo." He called. Suliuluo, who stood on the left, immediately answered, "brother, what can I do for you?" "I still remember you said to me last time that Xianting has noticed me, right?" Su Yun whispered. "Yes." Suliulo nodded. "I think about it now, and I feel quite uneasy." "My brother thinks this is a trap deliberately set by Xianting?" "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "it''s reasonable to say that these immortal sect people should be cautious at the moment, but this action is too risky for them. Suddenly, they made this decision, and it''s a little strange to start with a sect that has been sheltered by the immortal court." "My brother''s consideration is really good, but what he said before is also very reasonable. If it can succeed this time, everything will be all right for my brother. Just a little brother must be careful. " "Be careful what?" "Be careful of the people you control." "Xing Bai and Xiangyang?" "No." Suliuluo shook his head and looked at the elite of a small group of immortals in command. Sakura lips gently opened: "it''s the people who are careful of them." "What''s wrong with those people?" "The problem is not with them, but with Xianting." Suliuluo light way. Su Yun was suddenly surprised when he said this. Su Lu Luo hoped that Su Yun was careful that those people might have the eye liner inserted by the fairy court. After thinking for a while, he immediately summoned Xing Bai and Xiang Yang and charged them not to reveal the purpose of this action for the time being, only on the grounds of collecting spiritual minerals. Xing Bai nodded with Xiangyang and immediately stepped down. When the elite of the two immortal sects were all assembled, Su Yun waved his hand and motioned to Xiang Yang and Xing Bai to lead the crowd forward. Hundreds of thousands of immortals jumped into white light and fled to the sky. Hundreds of thousands of light beams turned into meteor showers and shuttled around the sky. The gorgeous scene was extremely beautiful. This time, there were only two immortal sect actions, but at the time of departure, the principals of Qianlong hall, dalinglong palace and bahemen had received the news. After receiving the order, the principals of the three parties immediately took action to integrate the elite and move in the direction of Su Yun This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1073 On the vast smoke clouds, dense crowds are standing in the clouds. People are neatly arranged, holding swords and waiting in strict array. Su Yun, Xiang Yang, Yuan Mo and Xing Bai stood at the front of the team. Wu Mian, who was sent to perform the task, was also brought by Su Yun. He stood on the right side of Su Yun like a benchmark. Although faceless followed Su Yun for a short time, he performed fairly well at present. Everything Su Yun explained was done properly. Therefore, Su Yun was not stingy and rewarded a lot of good things. Faceless cultivation has also been greatly improved. The resources in Su Yun''s personal hands are presented by the principals of several immortal sects, All of them are the rarest treasures at present. Now he has no shortage of cultivation resources. Even immortal coins have a large number of available. What is lacking at present is only time. "Just received the news, Lord Wei Ming, Lord Cai Tian and Lord Qin Qianlong have led elite to move here at full speed. They use the fast wind treasure and come by the wind. I believe they can make peace with us in less than half a day." Xiangyang hugged his fist and said to Su Yun. "Very good." Su Yun nodded, and xuan''er looked at the round devil next to him: "can there be news from Corydalis?" "Just reported the latest news. Those members of the immortal sect have mobilized the only remaining strength of each sect and are gathering at Xiangfeng cloud not far from the surprised feather emperor hall. According to preliminary estimation, these dozens of immortal sects, large and small, have sent about 700000 immortals, most of them are experts, which must be their last strength." The round devil said seriously. "Then their interior must be very empty." Su Yun said. "Lord devil, shall we go now?" Asked the round devil. "No." Su Yun shook his head and said faintly, "when they fight with the surprised feather emperor hall, we will start immediately. They''re fighting together. It''s not so easy to get away. " "But it''s a long way from all the major sects. We have to catch up. I''m afraid it''s too late." The round devil''s face was worried. "No, it''s time." Su Yun waved at once, and a bright and shining light picture condensed in front of the people. This is a rather broad picture of the immortal region. Su Yun raised his hand, pointed to several areas on the picture, and said faintly, "although we seem to be far away from those immortal sects, in fact, we are equivalent to a starting point, and those immortal sects are lined up in a long line. If you act, We can gallop all the way and advance along this line. On the surface, we seem to have nearly three or four days'' journey with many sects, but in fact, these three or four days'' journey is the time for us to act. In this way, we can solve all battles in five days. In a state of adhesion, they can''t solve things in five days. In terms of time, We have enough. " When they heard the sound and looked at the map, they suddenly understood it at a glance. "Liuluo." "Brother." Sululo stepped forward. "What''s going on in Xianting?" "Luowunling has arrived at the fairy court, but it is obvious that the people in the fairy court have placed their eyeliner in the league''s immortals. The Alliance faction has just taken action, and luowu Ling has got the news. He immediately asked his superiors, and then rushed to the hall of the emperor''s palace. He believed that he would be able to reach the hall of startled emperor after a day." Sululo road. "Luo Wuling''s movement is so fast." Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, "did these people of the alliance immortal sect get the news that Luo Wuling turned back?" "Corydalis hasn''t heard yet. They shouldn''t receive the news so soon." The nearby round devil replied. "Then tell them something and speed up their attack. When Luo Wuling arrives, the situation is uncertain. If he quickly stabilizes the situation, it will be extremely unfavorable to us." Su Yun said, lowered his head and thought for a moment. After a moment, he turned his head to the round devil and said, "elder round devil, please do it yourself. At present, whether it is the surprised feather emperor hall or those alliance immortal sects, they are the most sensitive time. Any news can make them overreact, so be careful when you disclose the news." "Don''t worry, Lord devil. The round devil will arrange it properly." The round devil nodded. "OK." Su Yun waved his hand and said lightly, "let everyone be ready. When the people of Qianlong hall, Bahe gate and dalinglong palace arrive and rest for half an hour, we will set out immediately. Now we will attack the first Xianmen and Liujun palace, make a quick decision and plunder materials. Don''t love war. We must solve it in two hours." "Yes." Several responsible persons shouted together. During the waiting period, Su Yun has been paying attention to the movements of members of xianpai and Xianting, listening to their reports all the time. Luo Wuling seems to get more and more news. He also knows that the immortal sects sent all their elite to the surprised feather emperor hall. Now they are extremely anxious. Once the situation evolves out of control, it will be a great responsibility for them. However, Luo Wuling''s ability is limited. Even if he is from Xianting, it''s not a simple thing to control so many immortals. Time must be spent. It''s just a matter of how much. The purpose of the xianpai alliance''s trip is to weaken the strength of the Jingyu emperor hall. If he doesn''t achieve this goal, they will never give up. An hour later, the latest news showed that the members of the alliance immortal sect had assembled and got the news from the insiders arranged by the round devil. As expected, these alliance people couldn''t bear it and didn''t have time to rectify, so they directly headed for the surprised feather emperor hall. The vast army was close to a million immortals. The scene was very spectacular. The immortals walked away and even the sky was turbulent. Immediately after a joss stick, the eye liner placed in the Fairy school finally conveyed the news to the hall of the frightened emperor. All the people in the hall of the startled emperor began to prepare at once. The elders and the superior court members in the hall began to start and reinforce the border. The disciples of the awesome emperor hall in Lingshan also withdrew from the imperial master''s palace. Three hours later, Wei Ming, Cai Tian and Qin Qianlong led the elite of each department to make a grand meeting with Su Yun, and nearly 200000 lingxuan immortal experts gathered on this cloud. After another half an hour, the temporary coalition army composed of the alliance immortal sect finally arrived in front of the surprised Yuhuang hall and launched an attack on Lingshan. The experts of the surprised Yuhuang hall rushed out one after another to resist the coalition army. The war between the two sides was just unfolding. After su Yun received the news, he couldn''t help his restlessness. Immediately, he led all the elite to rush directly to Liujun palace, which is only half a day away. He chose this place not only because it is like a starting point where he can gallop all the way and sweep all immortal sects, but also because he can confuse some people here, because until the time of departure, many people in the army understand that this time he is fighting against Liujun palace, even if Su Yun''s current people are mixed with other immortal sects or even Xianting people, At this point, there is no time to report to the top. 200000 immortals are like a sharp sword that has been stabbed out, cutting through the sky and chasing the sky. Where the streamer passes, there is a sense of immortality. Liujun palace, a sect famous for Liujun''s Fairy arts, has developed Liujun''s Fairy arts by itself. It can gather the power of six different elements: wind, water, fire, thunder, wood and light. It can be used freely. It can become an invincible and powerful killing move. It can retreat into a peerless fairy shield comparable to the earth and cannot be broken. Although the strength of Liujun palace is not strong, But with this method, the four immortals dare not offend. However, at present, due to the surprise of the feather emperor hall, there are only less than 20000 immortals in Liujun palace, and most of these immortals are weak and vulnerable. When Su Yun led 200000 immortals to arrive, none of them dared to resist. In order to avoid trouble, Su Yun asked everyone to wear a black, tattooless and wordless token with different clothes, so as not to let others guess their identity. However, when these people saw Su Yun and others rushing, they were surprised, as if they knew who they were helping. It''s not the first time Su Yun has done such a thing. How can these immortal sects not have heard of it? However, in the face of so many experts, none of the immortals in Liujun palace dared to resist and ran around. When the sect gate was broken, the army drove straight in, like a gust of wind, blowing everything in Liujun palace into a mess. All the immortal tools and pills were swept away, leaving none of them. It took only an hour, The plundering of Liujun palace was over, and there was little resistance. When the army came out of Liujun palace, Su Yun was really shocked. He never thought that the resistance of the people in Liujun palace was so weak and the defense system was so poor. He thought it would end in at least two hours, but he didn''t expect it to end in one hour. Seeing several people of the immortal sect flushed with excitement and excitement, Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help twitching. "I didn''t expect that the Liujun palace would end so soon. I think the Zong door behind us is also plain sailing. We are like breaking bamboo." Xiangyang said with a smile. "Sir, let''s start now and go to the next immortal sect." Xing Bai couldn''t help saying that he was very excited at the moment. The most precious six spirit lamp used by the leader of Liujun palace was not taken away by the leader of Liujun palace, but directly obtained by him. Xing Bai once dreamed of obtaining the six spirit lamp, which was of great help to his immortal Dharma. After this raid on Liujun palace, Su Yun didn''t be stingy and gave it directly to him, Why isn''t he excited? "OK." Su Yun hesitated for a while, nodded and shouted, "don''t stop. Make a quick decision and move towards the next immortal sect at full speed. Be sure to solve all the internal goals before they react. " "Yes!!!" The cry opened and the fighting spirit was high This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1074 The solemn and towering buildings stand above the clouds. Around the building, there are broad and beautiful light platforms. There are immortals flashing on the light platform. In front of the towering buildings in the distance, a team of people slowly flew out. Seeing this group of people coming in and out, the immortals all stopped what they were doing or stopped and bowed respectfully to this person. No one dared to ignore this group of people at this time, which was enough to show the dignity of this person''s identity. The team flew slowly, not like where they were going, but like a casual distraction. When they reached the front light platform, they stopped. This light platform is thousands of miles away from the towering and vast building In the breeze, a tall man stood in front of the light stage. His hands were negative and looked ahead. His deep pupils were full of a trace of wisdom. The people behind followed closely, but they didn''t dare to disturb. long time. Hoo. The man vomited slightly and said softly, "are you moving?" The sound is extremely magnetic. The people in the back didn''t dare to neglect the sound. They hurried forward and replied, "just came back from the summons, they have all moved." "Yes." The man nodded and held his hand deep in the air. His skin was very pale, but his arm was dark, like the night sky, especially magical. "I divined a divination yesterday and asked about the fate. Although we are called immortals, we can''t escape the reincarnation of fate. We can''t jump out of the three realms and into the five elements. This is also the difference between us and God." He turned his palm and said faintly, "destiny tells me that this vast and quiet fairyland will no longer be peaceful. A great disaster is approaching. We need to prepare as soon as possible." "My subordinates understand." The people behind hurriedly hugged boxing. "Tell me to go down and be ready to go at any time." "Yes, sir, the other party seems to be on guard. When we catch their movements, they have started to act very quickly." "So what?" The man turned his head, stared at the people behind him and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between early action and late action? The important thing is that they are now in our hands. " "What your excellency said is." "Although the other party is very careful, no one can escape his fate in this world. What''s the use of watching his fate and letting him hide far away?" A very elegant smile rose in the man''s eyes. The man behind him hugged his fist. For a moment of silence, xuan''er asked carefully, "Sir, can the catastrophe you said have something to do with these people?" "I don''t know yet." The man shook his head: "although the fate is magical, there won''t be much to tell me. If I say too much, it will confuse the fate. In this way, I will not only die early, but I''m afraid the people I peep at will also change because of my behavior. The consequences are extremely serious. Therefore, we must point to the point and not ask more questions. " "Subordinates understand." The man quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead, obviously listening to the potential meaning of this sentence: asking too much. "Yes." The man nodded, looked back at the vast blue sky in the distance, and said faintly, "I heard that the myriad mole ants invading the gate of the fairyland have stopped? There has been no movement lately, has there? " "Yes." The person behind him hurriedly replied: "Lord long has applied to the above to remove the barrier and reopen the gate of the fairyland. Since the closing of the fairyland gate, there have been complaints from the whole fairyland. Lord long has withstood a lot of pressure. Now people in the world have stopped invading the fairyland gate, and there is no need to set up the barrier." "Although the border can be removed, Longjing, the imperial envoy, has to spend some time. Although it has stopped this time, it can''t be guaranteed that there will be another time." The man said faintly: "the fate is unpredictable. Where did the ten thousand boundary mole ants come from? I didn''t calculate it, but I believe that this force must be related to the disaster." Everyone behind was silent. At this time, a rapid sound of breaking the air came from a distance. He saw a man in Xianting dress flying quickly. When he got close to here, the man fell sharply, fell on the platform and ran over. "My Lord." The man bowed. "What''s up?" The man turned. "Return to your excellency. Lord Luo Wuling sent a message. Everything is as expected. You can take people at any time." "Then you do it. You don''t have to ask me for everything." The man waved and said faintly. Xuan''er turned his face again and looked into the distance. "Yes!" Wuxian mountain, a mountain of cultivation that has been handed down for thousands of years, is a natural place of cultivation and has attracted countless scattered immortals to practice here. However, with the birth of a powerful immortal ten thousand years ago, Wuxian mountain is no longer a place for everyone to enter. It has directly become a private owner, and that immortal is also respected as the great immortal of fog. The great immortal of fog has great powers, His cultivation was high. He didn''t stay in the mountain for a long time. Later, he accepted an apprentice. He was intelligent and passed on his mantle, so he drove the crane and left. The apprentice of the great immortal of fog is the master of the current Wuxian mountain. However. At present, Wuxian mountain is not as lively and prosperous as in the past. At this time, it is undergoing a baptism. A baptism from the power of the demon world. Countless immortals wearing black tokens rushed into Xianshan and began to plunder wantonly. They were powerful and no one could take them. The immortals guarding Wuxian mountain had long been regarded as nothing by them. These are the elite forces of the immortal sects in Su Yun''s hands. Like locusts, they had already wrapped up the huge Wuxian mountain, and then walked around the mountain wantonly. All the buildings in the mountain were destroyed, and the array seal border inside was smashed. Everyone was crazy plunder and did not love war at all. Even if the people of Wuxian mountain wanted to fight, they couldn''t last long against so many experts Before long, the whole Wuxian mountain was completely controlled by Su Yun At the moment, Su Yun is still watching outside the mountain and sizing up the situation. His eyes are firmly staring at the other end of the mountain. He also thinks that the famous Wuxian mountain will have some tricks and tricks to stop his own people. However, for less than half an hour, he doesn''t see how much resistance the people of Wuxian mountain have. Occasionally, several hard bones want to compete, but they can''t hold on for a few seconds, so they are beaten down. Such a big Wuxian mountain is worse than Liujun palace. It''s really amazing that it was looted before it lasted an hour. "My Lord, it''s almost over. There''s basically no resistance. Most of the troops in Wuxian mountain have been transferred away. Once the border is broken, they can''t resist. We can say that we have won a complete victory." Xing baifei came over and smiled at Su Yun. "Oh? Really? " Su Yun''s face was filled with a trace of worry. He stared at the fog fairy mountain, with a touch of hidden scruples in his eyes. Seeing Su Yun seemed unhappy, Xing Bai was quite puzzled: "is your adult worried about something?" "Not to mention Liujun palace, Wuxian mountain is also a force with a long history. There are nearly 30000 people in the mountain gate!! Thirty thousand! At least it''s the grade of lingxuan saint''s peak?? They have more people than those in Liujun palace. In addition, Wuxian mountain is a strange mountain, with half fog and half Tianshi. They know such a special place as Wuxian mountain like the back of their hands, and most of us come for the first time. If they want to defend it, it is absolutely easy. They can last at least a day and a half, but now they haven''t lasted an hour, This is simply to give up defense and surrender! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Xing Bai was stunned when he thought about it and nodded: "yes, it''s reasonable that the people of Wuxian mountain shouldn''t give up so soon. When I rushed in with Lord Qin Qianlong, I found that several elders of Wuxian mountain were still stationed in front of the leader''s cave, but after seeing us, they just resisted symbolically. Seeing no effect, they surrendered directly! If you fight, I''m afraid you can''t tell the outcome in half a day!! " "This is the strange place!!" Su Yun''s face gradually sank: "the same was true of Liujun palace before. They have the ability to resist, but they don''t resist. They have the ability to defend, but they don''t defend at all. Now the same is true of Wuxian mountain. How can people be sure? It''s like I''ve been informed in advance! " "Sir, do you mean that Wuxian mountain has negotiated with Liujun palace?" Xing Bai was frightened. "If it is really negotiation, it is not just the negotiation between the two immortal sects, but all alliance immortal sects have an agreement." Su Yundan said, xuan''er waved his hand, waved out the previous map and looked at it carefully. On the map, he marked the residences of all major sects with a red dot. When he swept it at random, it was like an arc. In the middle and front of the arc shape, there was a huge dot, which was the surprised feather emperor hall. "This is Wuxian mountain, isn''t it?" Su Yun stared at one of the points and mused. Xing Bai stood aside and saw that Su Yun seemed to be in meditation and didn''t dare to interrupt. However, before long, Su Yun, who had been meditating, suddenly changed his face, suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the map "This shape, this shape, this is a big mouth!!" He murmured, his face extremely pale. "What are you talking about, my lord?" Xing Bai was puzzled. But Su Yun stretched out his hand and poked a little outside the arc and the huge point. His voice hurriedly said: "if Xianting, alliance xianpai and Lin Yujing reach an agreement, and Xianting suddenly kills from the periphery at this time, it''s not a big mouth that devours us. What is it?" Xing Bai is also the leader of the school. Why don''t you understand what this picture shows? Suddenly, my heart jumped. "This, this" "Come on!! Send orders immediately and retreat quickly!! Go north! Come on!! Go north!! Evacuate immediately. No one is allowed to pull down. Evacuate quickly! " Su Yun almost roared out. Xing Bai stared, almost unable to respond to what was going on. He hurried down and informed each person in charge. At this point, Su Yun believes in his judgment. He can not want these immortal sect materials, but he must not let himself step wrong, because once he steps wrong, all the people associated with him will be doomed This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1075 Su Yun suddenly issued an emergency evacuation order, which really made Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming, who were still immersed in the pleasure of plundering, unable to respond. The current situation is very good. Why did Su Yun inexplicably give the order to retreat? And still rush? Although everyone was full of fog, no one dared to resist the order. The more than 200000 people immediately withdrew to the north. In the end, they were the elite selected from the major immortal sects. Their action speed was not slow at all. After the order was issued, the army gradually left. Su Yun did not dare to neglect and led the round devil and others to evacuate quickly. "Immediately let corydalis and sululo report to me the trend of Xianting and Jingyu emperor hall. Report it all the time. You can''t let go of any wind and grass." Su Yun said in a deep voice to the round devil way. "Yes!" The round devil replied, turned his head and ordered his hand to contact corydalis and sululo. "My Lord, no one from Xianting is coming to us now. Maybe they don''t know that we have started. It''s a pity to evacuate at this time. If we can continue to move towards the next family, we will be able to solve them in three hours." Xiangyang turned his head and couldn''t help but say to Su Yun. "If we go deeper, it''s all over." Su Yun''s voice was heavy and his eyes stared coldly at the front: "the next house is the hazy sky, surrounded by clouds and stones. People in the hazy sky are good at magic, and the sect door is also full of magic array. If there is no Xianting people to intervene, even if the people in the hazy sky are proficient in magic, it must be difficult to resist our army like the sea, but now it''s different. Xianting intervenes, If yanxiatian cooperates with Xianting and uses magic to control us, everything will be over. Moreover, yanxiatian is only half a day away from jingyuhuang hall. It is the nearest sect door to jingyuhuang hall. If they use magic to hold us down, all xianpai alliances, Xianting and jingyuhuang hall will fight back at us, We can''t resist it at all. " "How is this possible?" Xiang Yang was shocked and said: "at present, those immortal people are inseparable from the surprised feather emperor hall. How can they cooperate with each other? To deal with us? " "Didn''t I just say that? They fought back against us! " Su Yun tightened his face and said, "that is to say, all these things that the three parties are doing now may be false!! The purpose is to lead us out. " "Ah" Xiang Yang was almost silly. He was trembling. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say just when he said it. "Xiangyang, I know what you want to say. I also hope that the three parties have not reached an agreement to deal with us, but don''t forget that there is another Xianting among the people we want to deal with now!! If the fairy court detects our clues and uses our existence as a reason to mediate between the fairy and the surprised feather emperor hall, then this kind of thing is possible. " Xiangyang heard the sound and said nothing. In the final analysis, it''s still too aggressive. The victory in recent days has made my vigilance drop repeatedly. This action should not have started. We should first see whether these immortal sects will really start. If they want to fight, let them fight well. It''s not too late to fight after losing both sides. Su Yun thought secretly and was also annoyed by his various impulsive actions in recent days. However, when Su Yun led nearly 200000 elites of the immortal sects all the way to the north, suddenly, the fleeing people in front stopped directly. Everyone gathered in one place, blocked together, and no one moved forward. "What happened?" Qin Qianlong soared into the air and shouted. "Lord Hui, there are a lot of void shock waves in front!!" Several immortals shouted, looking at the scattered in the air. "Void shock wave???" As soon as Qin Qianlong heard this, his face changed, and he quickly flew forward for a distance. When he passed through the dense crowd, even he stopped. The sky in front of everyone has been completely distorted. Any material entering the distorted sky will be immediately torn to pieces, and a large amount of space breath floats out of the distorted sky. Some immortals who knew such magic stood up and wanted to cast magic to smooth the distorted sky, but they still couldn''t smooth the sky after casting their magic several times. For a time, more than 200000 people were blocked here and couldn''t move forward any more. Qin Qianlong was shocked. He immediately turned around and rushed to Su Yun to report the matter. "What? Someone cast a spell and blocked our way with a void shock wave? " Hearing Qin Qianlong''s report, Su Yun almost couldn''t believe his ears. He stagnated for a moment and led a group of senior executives directly to the front. However, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The way forward has been completely distorted by magic. This strange and frightening scene is incredible. Looking around, Su Yun found that the distorted area is amazing. No matter up, down, left or right, there is no edge. It seems to appear here deliberately and deliberately block Su Yun''s progress. "How could such a thing suddenly appear?" Wei Ming, Cai Tian and Xing Bai all came together and looked at the scene in front of them. They were shocked. "Do you think it''s a coincidence?" "What shall we do now, my lord?" "Whether this area is formed naturally or artificially, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we must jump over it and can''t look back." Su Yun thought for a moment, turned his head and looked at Su liuluo coming back, and asked loudly, "is there a trend in Xianting?" "Nothing has happened yet." "Elder Yuanmo, there should be nothing different about Corydalis?" Su Yun asked the round devil again. The round devil took out the token, looked at it for a few eyes and shook his head: "it hasn''t been summoned yet. It should be no problem." Hearing this, the people were mercilessly relieved. Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong looked at each other. They could see the confusion and worry in each other''s eyes. They made eye contact for a moment and finally seemed to make a decision. Then they came forward together and bowed to Su Yun. "My Lord." Su Yun heard the sound, turned his head and looked at them with a frown: "what can I do for you?" "That" They hesitated for a while, and finally Qin Qianlong began: "Sir, are you too cautious? Maybe they have no plans for Xianting and jingyuhuang hall. Maybe we just worry too much." "Yes, sir, we have broken several immortal sects, but the people in Xianting are indifferent. They are still fighting at the Yuhuang hall. This is a good time to seize the victory and pursue the attack. It would be a pity to give up retreating at this time." Their words fell to the ground, making CAI Tian, Wei Ming and Xiang Yang around show their longing. Especially Cai Tian, not long after he followed Su Yun, he took part in such a thing for the first time. He directly plundered the materials and magic weapons of other sects and crushed each other with powerful force. This kind of direct looting like a robber made him feel extremely happy. When he won Liujun palace, he was a little nervous and excited, not only him, People in the eight harmonies gate also feel this way. People are eager for powerful magic weapons and countless cultivation resources. With these things, they can improve their strength faster than ordinary people. However, after the Liujun palace, before they can continue to taste the next pleasure, Su Yun ordered to withdraw quickly, It really makes them feel very lost. "What? Are you reluctant? Or did I not give the order to retreat completely enough, and you don''t want to go? " Su Yun''s face suddenly sank and his voice became cold. The piercing cold sound penetrated into their ears, and Su Yun''s sudden power directly shocked them to kneel on the ground. "Sir, we don''t mean that." "Sir, calm down" "Stop talking nonsense! No matter how many babies you have, they are just worldly possessions. This action is suspended! No objection!! " Su Yun hummed, "disobey my orders and kill them immediately!" "Yes!!!" The people led by the round devil immediately attached to drink. When the people heard the voice, how dare they speak to him again? Only according to what Su Yun said, I plan to make a detour. The mighty army was reorganized, and the leaders of the line reorganized their teams and followed Su Yun around from the right. This twisted void is very long, and the void overflows with a strong smell of space. If this is man-made, the person who displays such magic will be a powerful immortal. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than that of immortal giants such as Qin Qianlong, and he is proficient in this kind of space magic. Now, Su Yun hopes that this distorted space is not caused by man-made, because once it is man-made, it must be done by Xianting. At present, only Xianting can dispatch such powerful immortals. "Brother!!!" Just then, a sudden cry came out from the rear. Su Yun immediately turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. But Su liuluo, dressed in blue, flew over in a hurry, and people gave in one after another. She acted in a hurry, her face was very white, and her eyes were full of anxiety. Seeing this scene, Su Yun''s heart suddenly beat. She holds a round crystal ball in her hand, which is a magic weapon she uses to contact the people installed in Xianting. "What happened?" Su Yun asked. But Su liuluo breathlessly shouted, "the people in Xianting are moving." The words fell, and everyone was surprised. "Did you move?"?? What do you mean?? Did they launch an expert to chase us? " The nearby Xiangyang asked urgently. "No!!" Su liuluo stared at the jewels in his hand and said in a low voice: "an urgent message came from the Xianting. The Xianting gathered 3000 experts under the command of the messenger and entered the ''jumping platform''!" "Jump platform" Many people don''t understand¡° What is this? " However, Su Yun suddenly realized that as the controller of several immortal sects, how could he not understand Xianting?? In fact, he has seen the light platforms around the Xianting station. In fact, those light platforms are not furnishings, and many are not used for cultivation, but have their own functions. The jumping platform is a powerful magic weapon that can directly set up a space jumping array. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the twisted space not far away. His face suddenly became particularly ugly¡° It''s not good. Can we say "buzzing buzzing buzzing buzzing" at this time, the twisted space area suddenly makes strange noises, and then the whole area is full of light. The extremely strong space breath is like flood discharge water, pouring out into the light, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1076 The halo blooming from the distorted space has almost stunned everyone. The strong space breath and the figure gradually emerging from the halo have made people vaguely guess what Holding the jewel, Su liuluo gazed at the place where the light was blooming, took a breath and said slowly, "the jump platform is one of the thousands of light platforms in the Xianting. The jump platform is huge and belongs to the space messenger of the Xianting. As long as the Xianting sends someone to arrange points in advance, cooperate with the space Messenger, and then use the jump platform, countless people can be easily transmitted from the Xianting to that point. If Liu Luo guesses correctly, Xianting was afraid that it had already arranged dozens or even hundreds of points in this area. The spies from Xianting reported that this group of people from Xianting left in a hurry. Obviously, they didn''t expect their brother to notice something wrong so quickly. Therefore, they had to gather forces in advance to catch up with it with a jump platform. " Su Yun stared at the front, raised his hand, waved, and said faintly, "all back." "Back all!!!" "Everybody back!!" Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others immediately roared, and the voice rippled. More than 200000 people immediately slowly retreated back, but while retreating, people also accumulated immortal Qi and offered magic weapons, looking like a war was about to begin. Before the buzzing sound stopped, there were more and more figures in the halo, and the figures gradually came out, and the thick and amazing immortal spirit was also emitted from these figures. These immortals put great pressure on them. So many immortals gathered into a huge mountain of gas and went directly to the more than 200000 people, which made them a little out of breath! Lingxuan immortal four products!! At least a master with more than four grades of lingxuan immortal! Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others stared at him! They were stunned and unbelievable! All the experts sent out by Xianting this time are experts of lingxuan immortal four products!! There are 3000 masters of lingxuan immortal four products!!! Who can believe such a thing?? "Xianting is worthy of Xianting. This move is a big hand." Su Yun coagulated his eyes and said faintly. The existence of these 3000 lingxuan immortals is enough to deal with the existence of the two or three products of these 200000 lingxuan immortals. Don''t look at the difference of only one product. The gap is extremely huge. If Su Yun doesn''t have 200000 people here, but only 20000 people, I''m afraid the next battle will only be a unilateral massacre. "My Lord!" At this time, the round devil suddenly hurried over. Su Yun looked at him sideways, but didn''t speak. But the round devil hugged his fist and shouted: "my Lord, the news from Corydalis surprised the feather emperor hall." Su Yun frowned. Sure enough, as you guessed. "The war, which was in a sticky state, suddenly stopped. Under the leadership of Luo Wuling, all the experts in the feather emperor hall and the experts of the immortal sect directly came here to kill them. Looking at the direction of their march, it was obvious that they knew we were here." "The calling ability of Xianting is really extraordinary. In fact, I ignored the ability of Xianting in the whole thing." Su Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "maybe there is still some misunderstanding between the immortal sect alliance and the surprised feather emperor hall. What we have done before is not in vain. But if the immortal court wants to carry out this action and requires the surprised feather emperor hall to cooperate with the immortal sect alliance, these people will never dare to disobey." What does Xianting represent in the fairyland? The people present know the belly is clear. How dare the Yuhuang hall and those immortal sects disobey their intentions? "Sir, what should we do this time?" "Fortunately, we reacted early and didn''t go too deep. If we continue to go deep inside and get close to the surprised feather emperor hall, the situation will be even worse!!" Su Yun glanced around, xuan''er looked behind him and said, "now, the army is divided into two groups, one group is 150000 people, the other group is 50000 people. 150000 people follow me to kill Xianting experts, break up their formation, tear open the intersection and prepare to break through. The other 50000 people rush down the array, arrange the wall and isolate here." "Layout wall boundary?" The round devil frowned: "Sir, those people who surprised the feather emperor hall shouldn''t arrive so soon? Now the lower bound, isn''t it? " "It''s not the people who startle the feather emperor hall that should be on guard now. They can only serve as reinforcements. They can''t catch up without half a day''s effort, but don''t forget!! Wuxian mountain just robbed by us!! But there are 30000 masters! " Su Yun said. The round devil heard the sound and suddenly realized it. "We don''t have much time. You arrange it immediately. I''ll delay the time and ask everyone to prepare and break through!" Su Yun said, urging the holy Royal robe to completely shield his breath. At the same time, he imagined a dark cloak, wrapped his body, pulled down the brim of his hat, covered his face, and flew forward Almost all the people in Xianting flew out of the twisted area. When the last person flew out, the twisted area had completely disappeared. These people are lined up like a human wall that can never be crossed, blocking in front of people. At this time, these people slowly walked out of a tall man. The man was handsome and dressed in a taupe robe. However, what attracted people''s attention was that his eyes had a sun pattern on one side and a moon pattern on the other, which was particularly magical. His skin was very pale, but his right arm was dark, like the night sky. "This is the fate of Xianting, so that Yuan Tianya can calculate his fate and spy on people''s previous life, especially in order to get it." Qin Qianlong next to him obviously heard of this man. He immediately leaned in Su Yun''s ear and whispered. Su Yun nodded and said nothing. The people on Su Yun''s side looked anxious, looking at Xianting one by one with surprised, trembling, confused and hesitant eyes. The people at the other end of Xianting looked at this side with pride and disdain. Many people even had disgust on their faces. Yuan Tianya was enlightened by the fate of the immortal court over there. "The surprised feather emperor hall is in full swing with the immortal sects, but you stab in the back. This is not a good thing. At least, it is a violation of the immortal rules. Who are you? Report your name and don''t resist. Follow us to the immortal court, so that we can avoid a massacre, isn''t it?" "The morality of Xianting people is loud." Su Yun said lightly, "I just did something you can''t do. Although it really violates the immortal rules, if I stick to the immortal rules, sometimes some people who know it''s wrong can''t control it?" "Xianting acts according to the rules. Others have no right to say. If you don''t agree, you can come to us." Yuan Tianya said that although it is a simple sentence, it completely explains the domineering and powerful of Xianting. "I can''t beat you." Su Yun replied directly. "Then you should surrender." "Xianting represents justice. Do you mean we should submit to justice?" "Isn''t it?" "Yes." Su Yun said cheerfully, "but I obey you on the surface, but I secretly do something against the immortal rules. Can you tolerate it?" "How can you tolerate it?" "Isn''t the surprised feather emperor hall and those allied immortal sects ostensibly subject to your immortal court? But secretly, he attacked the unparalleled sect, plundered the body of the gods, and colluded with the power of the world to create Xianting disaster! Since you can infer our current position by destiny, it is impossible for you not to know these things. Why do you tolerate these violations of immortal rules? " Su Yun said. Just now, the sky has already contacted all the eyeliner standing beside these alliance sages. Almost all the league''s immortals are surrounded by such a distorted space. That is to say, no matter where they withdraw, they will be intercepted by the immortals, and the immortal people have been eyeing them from the very beginning. "We do know that the startled feather emperor hall is planning to seize the divine body, not to mention the startled feather emperor hall. There are many tigers and wolves in Xianting who covet the divine body, but we know it is one thing and doing it is another." "Then why don''t you do it?" "This is our Xianting business. You have no right to interfere." "Then why are you interfering with us today?" Su Yundan said, "since you don''t intend to destroy these people who peep at the body of the gods, we''ll do it for you." "What?" Yuan Tianya frowned: "are you related to the peerless school? Or is it related to the divine body? " Su Yun smiled: "they are all related." "Hehe, don''t deceive me, sir. Although the conditions of my fortune telling skill are extremely harsh, it''s OK to spy on you through this skill." "Then why not hurry? Why ask me? " Su Yun said. This kind of magic of peeping at fate can never be easily urged. At least there should be time accumulation. After all, this is a fairy art that violates the law of heaven and ethics, and it is already a category of forbidden art. Yuan Tianya frowned and didn''t speak again. Obviously, Su Yun''s guess is correct. "Although Xianting knows who has been peeping at the divine body for a long time, it has not started yet. If I guess correctly, someone in Xianting must have done something to block the sanctions against the people in the startled feather emperor hall?? There are good people and loyal people in such a big fairy court, but I don''t believe that there are none of those crafty people. I don''t know who you are, but from today''s efforts to protect the surprised feather emperor hall and come here to encircle us, you can see that you seem to be interested in the body of the God Spirit? " Su Yun said again. He stared at Yuan Tianya tightly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Yuan Tianya''s face suddenly changed. "You!!! Don''t talk nonsense!! The surprised feather emperor hall has begun to impose sanctions, and Lin Yujing has also been brought into the immortal court. Is that what you said? " "Then why didn''t Lin Yujing''s judgment come out?? Why does he Luo Wuling just garrison the surprised feather emperor hall, but don''t continue to investigate? " "This matter is full of doubts. There are still many things to discuss and investigate. Is it so easy?" Yuan Tianya was a little uneasy. Although he knew that Su Yun was just guessing, all his guesses were without exception. In all his words, even if there was no evidence, Yuan Tianya''s heart was still like a thorn, which was not easy. I''m afraid Luo Wuling didn''t even know about this, but he knew and Lin Yujing knew that these immortal sects'' forces would have other uses in the future. He couldn''t let these forces be destroyed like this. Thinking that a mysterious force was taking advantage of the past few years to wantonly annex other immortal sects, he became worried. Coupled with the confusion of the unparalleled incident, he couldn''t help but calculate his fate, He lost a lot of immortal longevity, but he didn''t think of this calculation, which made him feel frightened. Therefore, there was this action of Xianting¡° I don''t want to talk more nonsense with stubborn people like you. Since you don''t want to obediently follow us to Xianting, then it''s no wonder that I am. " Yuan Tianya raised his hand and whispered, "kill all, leave none!! Kill!! " This is not going to keep people! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1077 Yuan Tianya has obviously been angered by Su Yun''s questioning. At present, he doesn''t intend to bring these people to Xianting for slow trial. In fact, Su Yun also knows that even if he really went to Xianting with them, I''m afraid these people who went in may not be able to survive. However, since Yuan Tianya has chosen to do it, Su Yun has no reason to be afraid. Even if the other party is strong, it is not impossible to fight, at least it can''t lose in momentum. Wow. An immortal spirit spurted out from Su Yun''s palm and silently approached yuan Tianya. At the same time, he kneaded the formula in his left hand, and the sword box vibrated rapidly. Then a large number of flying swords hit yuan Tianya like a torrent. The clang of the sword shook the world, and the people with the sword shadow stab couldn''t open their eyes. Such a sharp sword idea was shocking to the people in the four directions. Before Yuan Tianya could see the shadow of the sword, he noticed that everything around him suddenly became illusory, the people around him suddenly disappeared, and everything became distorted. "Magic?" Yuan Tianya frowned: "what a brilliant magic skill, it can be used silently. It''s powerful, but it''s of no use to me!!" As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Tianya suddenly stretched out his hand and explored the void in front of him. Unexpectedly, he pulled out a slender long sword like crystal from the void. He looked at him holding the sword in one hand and holding it high, with a particularly solemn look. "Let the sword of fate cut off all this hypocrisy!!" The sound fell, and the sword named fate was cut off immediately. The illusory moment around tore it into two halves with the falling of the blade and disappeared. However, at the moment when the magic was broken, there were countless flying swords in Yuan Tianya''s eyes. "Limitless swordsmanship?" Almost in an instant, Yuan Tianya recognized the fierce art of defending the sword. Jianzu crossed the world in those days. Naturally, this fairyland also broke through. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh At present, Su Yun, Xiuhe and other high-strength swords are different from the past in terms of speed and power. Each of these thousands of sharp swords is like a streamer. When flying at full speed, he can''t see its original appearance. What is left for people is only beams of light, bursts of creepy sword meaning. Thousands of swords were added to cut yuan Tianya''s body madly. In an instant, Yuan Tianya was full of sword marks, blood spilled, and his appearance was very terrible. however This phenomenon made Su Yun frown. Broken defense? It''s impossible! These immortal court masters are all the four products of lingxuan immortal. Yuan Tianya, as the messenger of the immortal court, is determined to fix his accomplishments on this. At least he should be the five products of lingxuan immortal. How can he be easily hurt by himself? These offensives, at best, consume his immortal Qi. But the next second, Yuan Tianya shot. Although he was black and blue at the moment, he was like nobody else. The sword of fate was raised again and waved down. There were not many gorgeous sword moves and sharp sword Qi. With such a gentle wave, he was surprised Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh Su Yun''s body suddenly trembled. He saw a lot of sword marks on his body, blood splashing, and a violent sense of tearing filled his whole body. Then he looked at Yuan Tianya over there. At the moment, he couldn''t see a trace of sword wounds all over his body. He impressively used the sword of fate to directly transfer his injury to Su Yun!! This passed on damage can''t even resist the holy imperial robe. Just one face to face, Su Yun was injured! This long lost pain made his heart not only tighten In the past, Su Yun never suffered a loss to anyone, but now he sees blood directly. "Su Yun, be careful. There''s something wrong with his sword." Just then, the sound of Ling Qingyu came out of the sword box. Su Yun nodded. Ling Qingyu''s cultivation may not be strong at present, but no one has the same eyesight. Even the immortal can see the clue. He glanced at the shining long sword. The breath overflowing from the sword was not like the meaning of the sword. It was magical and mysterious. He couldn''t tell what the breath was. He took a deep breath, with a ferocious look in his eyes, and glanced at Yuan Tianya. Yuan Tianya didn''t want to waste time, so he directly copied to Su Yun. The glittering and translucent sword of fate was held high by him again, but it was like the alternation of the sun and the moon and the rotation of the stars, as if there was a universe no one had seen on the front of his sword. "Collapse!!" Yuan Tianya gave a low cry and cut off with a sharp sword. Chug Chug chug Almost at the same time, the space around Su Yun suddenly broke. The broken area spread rapidly and directly surrounded his body. The divine power of the holy imperial robe quickly started. When the broken area was about to touch his body, it was immediately eliminated by the divine power. But the holy imperial robe was consuming the immortal power in Su Yun while eliminating the collapse power. If Su Yun is not an opponent, he only has three levels of cultivation of lingxuan immortal, far from Yuan Tianya''s opponent of five levels of cultivation of lingxuan immortal. If you hesitate any more, you will lose. Su Yun bit his teeth and stared around. He found that Qin Qianlong and others were also fighting hard. Everyone was not relaxed. In the rear of the army, there were also a large number of immortal figures. These people were the gang who came from Wuxian mountain to support Xianting. Although Su Yun let the round devil down the barrier in advance, the barrier could not last long. There''s no time! If you are defeated and captured, your identity as a demon will still be exposed. In that case, you can only take the initiative. Su Yun took a deep breath and directly urged the demon Holy Ghost. Although he was facing the people of Xianting, he couldn''t care so much at the moment. As soon as the demon saint and the demon soul were urged, a large amount of magic Qi immediately overflowed madly from his body. In fact, Su Yun had scruples from the beginning. If he could not kill these immortals, once the power of the devil saint and the devil soul was used, the real devil world would be completely exposed. The low-key real devil world would attract the attention of Xianting and even the fairy world. If Xianting issued an edict requiring the major immortal sects of Xianting to unite to eliminate the real devil world, Then I''m afraid no one can save the real demon world. Although the current real demon world has developed at an amazing speed that is difficult to describe with the help of Su Yun, the difference between the strength of the real demon world and Xianting is more than 18000 miles. It''s naturally the best not to expose the identity of the demon man. But now, the war situation is completely at a disadvantage. If you hide it again, Once the war is defeated, the demonic identity of these people can''t be hidden. "Up to now, we can only kill these Xianting people." Su Yun''s face was full of ferocious colors. He clenched his teeth and completely urged the power of the devil saint and the devil soul. At that moment, his immortal spirit directly boiled to the top, and his power reached an unprecedented peak. The whole person''s momentum also broke through all the pressure from Xianting people in an instant, and pushed back all the momentum of Xianting people with one person''s momentum. "What?" Yuan Tianya''s face changed. Those Xianting people were also stunned and looked at Su Yun at the moment. No one could believe that Su Yun had changed so much at the moment. "This breath is still growing. Is this magic gas?? But this power?? What''s going on? " Yuan Tianya widened his eyes and looked at Su Yun in horror. Demon man! Demon!! here!! There is a devil!! In the fairyland under the heaven and earth, there are evil people!! And still a demon man with such powerful magic gas?? "Are you from the real demon world?" Yuan Tianya could hardly believe what he saw. His pupils were full of horror. He was not only shocked by the power of Su Yun, but also from his identity. Since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand side by side. However, the demons known by people have long declined, but why are they so powerful in front of us?? Yuan Tianya doesn''t know what kind of means Su Yun has, but he knows that the current person is no longer the existence he can contend with. He couldn''t see through it before, but he knows that it''s just because Su Yun has a magic weapon in his hand, which blocks his accomplishments. However, it''s different now. Now he can''t see through his accomplishments, It''s all because of his strength. "This must be through some magic weapon or magic blessing. Such power is not your original power." Yuan Tianya took a breath and said, "since it''s not your own power, all this has no effect in front of my sword of destiny." After that, Yuan Tianya should raise his hand and wave his sword again, ready to wave this blow. But in the next second Whoosh! A swift figure suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Tianya. Before Yuan Tianya had time to respond, he saw the guy who was full of strong magic gas, as if standing in front of him. He didn''t know what had happened or what the other party had done, but he could sense that the other party had launched an offensive in an instant. What kind of state is that? Even as one of the five products of lingxuan immortal, he can''t catch each other''s movements?? How is this possible?? Chug. At this time, a crisp sound came out. Yuan Tianya was stunned and looked quickly, but he saw the sword in his hand, which broke directly at this time. It turned out that when Su Yun approached him, he had directly cut the dead sword in his hand to the sword of fate. The ferocious and terrible death sword, supported by the power of lingxuan God, was invincible, and the wind had no shadow. Yuan Tianya didn''t react at all, so he was broken by the other party. "Puff!!!" When the magic weapon was broken, Yuan Tianya''s body was violently turbulent, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1078 Bang! Under the crisis, Yuan Tianya didn''t know what magic was detonated. A gray smoke exploded between Su Yun and him, and then they retreated violently. Su Yun only retreated less than 100 meters, but yuan Tianya''s body kept rolling in the air. If it weren''t for the quick eyes and quick hands of the first Xianting expert, he rushed to hold yuan Tianya. I''m afraid he hasn''t finished his somersault. At the moment, Yuan Tianya''s mouth is bleeding and his hair is dishevelled. Compared with the previous natural and unrestrained, he is very different. At present, he looks embarrassed. Seeing yuan Tianya like this, both Xianting people and several immortal sects were stunned and stunned All the people in Xianting are trembling and cold all over. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming and Cai Tian were even more shocked. Their eyes stared like ox eyes, as if they were going to fall out of their sockets. Xiangmingshi of Xianting hall! Yuan Tianya, who can see the future and the past, is beaten by Su Yun like a lost dog??? this man! What strength is it?? Can he already compete with Xianting? When Yuan Tianya appeared, almost everyone''s mind was shrouded in inexplicable fear, because this appeared not only yuan Tianya, but also the envoy of Xianting! Xianting has many grades, and each grade has envoys. People like yuan Tianya who can use magic to spy on fate are called Xiangming envoys, while those who can be respected as envoys are those with outstanding ability of Xianting. Such existence is impossible for ordinary immortals to be enemies. Even people of xianpai may not be their opponents, such as Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai, If the number, and there is a chance of victory, if you fight alone, you are by no means the enemy of Yuan Tianya. But today. This existence, which people think is high and unchallengeable, has become so embarrassed!! For a moment, when Qin Qianlong and others looked at Su Yun again, their hearts were full of worship and admiration. "Cough well!!" Yuan Tianya coughed violently a few times, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stabilized his body, pushed away the Xianting people who held him, and stared at Su Yun over there in surprise and anger. "I didn''t expect that such a powerful demon man has appeared in the real demon world!! Good!! Good!!! " Although he was talking, Su Yun did not pay any attention. At present, Su Yun has urged the demon Holy Ghost. Then, he has only one idea in his mind to erase all the people in Xianting, otherwise he and the real demon world will face the disaster of extinction!!!! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh A large number of sharp swords rushed towards yuan Tianya like a torrent, showing a trend of encirclement. Each sword was endowed with powerful immortal spirit by Su Yun. If other people in Xianting were hit by any of these thousands of flying swords, they would be seriously injured if they were not killed on the spot. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong There was still no accident. Yuan Tianya''s body was like window paper. After the hole was pierced, it was directly broken. In the blink of an eye, it was like a fishing net. It was a hole and was no longer human. If he hadn''t sealed his wound with immortal Qi in time, I was afraid that this move would die. "My Lord!!!!!" Those Xianting people shouted immediately. However, Yuan Tianya in this state can make a sound. He seemed to be fighting his last strength and shouted, "protect me!" Xianting people, who were almost still fighting with Qin Qianlong and others, immediately abandoned their opponents and rushed towards yuan Tianya one by one. They turned into a human wall and gathered in one place. And Yuan Tianya inside, at this time, a huge flood bell suddenly floated behind him. Hong Zhong began to shake left and right, sending out bursts of melodious roaring bells, and Yuan Tianya''s ragged body also overflowed a lot of brilliance at this time, just like a miracle. This huge bell made his life like a remnant candle in the wind last for a short time. "Destroy them all!" Su Yun made a cold and cruel sound at the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and waved it. Thousands of flying swords over there immediately reorganized and superimposed together to form a huge and incomparable sword. Under his urging, he cleaved directly here. The earth shaking sword seems to chop the vast sky. The Xianting people gathered around yuan Tianya widened their eyes and looked at the falling sword. At the moment, the arrogance on their faces had already disappeared, replaced by full of panic and inconceivable. Buzzing The sword stream roared like a beast and cut it off immediately. Xing Bai and others around saw that all the Xianting people were swallowed up by the sword stream without exception The ferocious sword is like a butcher''s knife waved by an executioner, frantically cutting those swallowed up! The sword spirit danced in the blood and flesh with the intention of the sword. The roar brought by the sword flow was also mixed with a miserable roar. These Xianting people were all suppressed by Su Yun''s blow. "Everybody, what are you doing?"?? Quickly block all immortal Qi fluctuations in this area, completely suppress this place, cooperate with adults and crush them all!! " Wei Ming first reacted, immediately cast the spell and shouted. When CaiTian, Xing Bai and others listen, how can they stay where they are?? This is the best time to kill these immortal people. In an instant, all the immortals shot, and countless fairies came from all directions, rendering the blue sky colorful like colored raindrops, which is particularly beautiful. But when these spells hit the crowd swallowed by the sword shadow and sword flow, the violent turbulence was enough to make everyone present pale. That area was directly attacked by hundreds of thousands of immortals. The terrible explosion was more intense than firecrackers. The violent turbulence distorted the void directly. Almost everyone inside could not see clearly. The colorful halo completely filled everything there. Even the sword resisted by Su Yun could not see the shadow of the sword Such a violent turbulence lasted for a full fifty seconds before it stopped slowly. When the last loud noise stopped, everyone''s heart couldn''t help beating. Nearly 200000 pairs of eyes looked at the other end. The scene in front of us is really unprecedented. The space there has been completely distorted and completely blasted. The figures of those Xianting people have long disappeared. With the explosion, they assimilated into dust and completely annihilated. however In that twisted space, in the middle of the dust that has not yet dispersed, there is still a person standing!! There stood a man with sword holes all over his body! His broken figure is particularly eye-catching in this empty twisted space!! Yuan Tianya!! "He''s not dead yet!" Many people exclaimed. In the face of such an attack, I''m still alive!! Su Yun also frowned. The attacks sent by so many immortals can be ignored unless they are in his current state. Otherwise, other immortals with strength should be seriously injured even if they don''t die. Look at Yuan Tianya, it seems that the attack just now has not been added to him at all Take a closer look, it turned out that there was a faint gray light around yuan Tianya. The gray light was like a blue ripple, constantly turbulent around him. Any dust material close to the ripple was immediately bounced off and could not enter at all. Su Yun''s eyes were ferocious, his fingers moved again, and thousands of sharp swords rushed to Yuan Tianya immediately. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof The sharp sword hit the rippling hood, making the sound of stones falling into the water, and then all of them were bounced back one by one, which could not hurt yuan Tianya. Yuan Tianya, who is inside, is closing his eyes and pinching the formula quickly with both hands. He doesn''t know what magic is urging. "I see." Su Yun made a big move, and those flying swords flew to his sword box. He took the dead sword and slowly flew to Yuan Tianya, but his eyes looked thoroughly: "let your men cover for you, and you urge magic to protect yourself? I always thought Xianting people wouldn''t do such a thing. Today, it seems that I was wrong. " "You don''t have to talk nonsense!!" Yuan Tianya inside opened his eyes and looked ferocious: "use evil methods to improve his strength! Despicable!!! Fairy court will not let go of a demon like you!! Soon!!! Soon you''ll be gone!! " The roaring voice came out of Yuan Tianya''s broken mouth. Su Yun snorted, too lazy to talk nonsense, and rushed straight over with a dead sword. The dark dead sword burst out black light. can At this time, Yuan Tianya seemed to have completed his magic, only to hear him roar three times! "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Then he waved his hands towards the air, and a circle of waves directly sprayed out of his hands and hit the void above him. In an instant, the void immediately twisted and formed a huge vortex. "Be careful, my Lord!" The round devil felt bad and shouted immediately. "What a strong space!! Can it be said that "Su liuluo also caught a trace of error, thought for a moment, his small face was very pale, and shouted at Su Yun in a hurry:" brother, he may be asking Xianting people for help!! Be careful!!! " But now Su Yun is on the line and has to send. Other Xianting people are dead. Cut off yuan Tianya and you can end all this!! The blade of the dead sword is directly aimed at Yuan Tianya''s head. He is wearing a holy imperial robe. Even if yuan Tianya has this air shield, he can''t resist the current Su Yun!! In the past, Yuan Tianya will fall. Just at this critical juncture WOW!!!!! In the whirlpool above, a blue light suddenly fell and hit Su Yun''s body directly. At that moment, Su Yun felt that his strength was retreating at an amazing speed, but with three breath Kung Fu, he recovered to the strength of lingxuan immortal three products¡° What? " Su Yun was shocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1079 Su Yun looked at his hands in shock and felt the breath overflowing from his body at the moment. However, all kinds of signs were telling him that the power of the Holy Ghost he urged had disappeared. "What''s going on? How did this happen? " Su Yun''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and his face was as gloomy as black charcoal. If he lost the power of the devil saint and the devil soul at this time, he would have no capital to compete with Xianting again. "What a strong smell of space. Su Yun, you may have been hit by each other''s time acceleration magic, so you lost your power of magic saint and soul." Just when Su Yun was confused and didn''t know what happened, Ling Qingyu in the sword box made a sound again. "Time acceleration" "Yes, I''m afraid this spell comes from the one the man called." Ling Qingyu said in a low voice, "there is a lot of strange breath around you. This breath is to speed up time. Although it only works on your area, it is enough. If a mortal stays in this area for a second, he may be able to change from a baby to an old man, and so are you. Because of the acceleration of time, the power of the devil saint and the devil soul on you ends ahead of time, That''s why it works. " Su Yun''s heart sank. If so, there is really no solution, because according to common sense, if you don''t wait for a few months, you can''t urge the devil''s soul again. If you are asking Xianzong, Su Yun will choose to enter the special space world to practice for several months. For the outside, it''s only a few days'' effort, so you can absorb enough energy to urge the devil''s soul again. However, when you come down and see, We can no longer rely on the devil Holy Ghost to decide the victory or defeat of this battle. Bang Dang! On the sky, the whirlpool turns faster and faster. In the rotating picture, a large number of immortal figures float out of it, accompanied by a strong smell of space. Space breath! This has always been a powerful and mysterious breath for spiritual practitioners. I remember that when practicing in tianwu mainland, everyone''s Xuanqi had different attributes. Even the sword ancestor once practiced Lingshen breath, but neither the mainstream breath nor Lingshen breath is stronger than the spatial breath that can master time and space. Su Yun has never heard of this power, But he knows more about the cost of using this power. In the blink of an eye, a full 8000 people have flown out of the vortex. Each of these people exudes an irresistible strong smell of space. When they all appear, it seems that the whole surrounding area has been controlled by them. When the vortex gradually disappeared, the last person finally got out of the strange space vortex. This is a beautiful looking woman with protruding front and warping back but heavy makeup. The woman is dressed in blood red clothes, with snake eyes and red lips. She is very enchanting. She holds a crystal clear ball in one hand and smiles at the corners of her mouth. She steps slowly from the end of the vortex and walks forward slowly. Every step seems to shake the soft flesh of her whole body. When she looks at the population, her tongue is dry and the bath fire rises straight. In the crowd here, someone recognized the woman. "Xianting ''time and space envoy''! Lord ethereal!! " Su Yun heard the constant voice clearly. Time and space make? Another great power of Xianting? He looked at the wounded yuan Tianya. Seeing the man coming out, he immediately showed a happy color. His dim eyes were full of excited light. He hurried forward, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Kong Ling!" "Oh, Lord yuan, what''s the matter with you? How did you get so embarrassed? Too bad!! It''s terrible! " The ethereal snake glanced at Yuan Tianya and immediately covered his lips and smiled. In the face of ethereal''s words, Yuan Tianya didn''t show any anger. Instead, he scolded Su Yun at the other end: "master ethereal, it''s not my incompetence, but the thief is too cunning. Tianya is careless and has suffered a dark loss!!" "Cunning?" The ethereal snake''s eyes swept to the distance, holding the dead sword and wearing a dark cloak, and there were bursts of cold light in those eyes. "Yes, a demon man, and that means. If I hadn''t sacrificed the life of a disciple in time to launch a powerful immortal method to speed up the passage, I''m afraid you would have to explain it here." "Sacrifice disciples?" Yuan Tianya was stunned. "His magic is so powerful that ordinary space-time means can''t break his magic. Therefore, I have to use the soul of a disciple as a medium to urge the great passage and end his means ahead of time." "I see." Yuan Tianya nodded and didn''t speak again. "Adults are in a meeting. I happened to be on duty today. I received your help. I hurried here. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the guy who made trouble today was a devil. It''s very good! Very good, Lord yuan. Today, you and I jointly take this man and present him to the adults. I believe you and I can get a lot of rewards. " The ethereal eyes narrowed and the cold did not abate. "If Lord Kong Ling is willing to help me, I dare not take any credit. I''m just like this." "What is this little injury?" Kong Lingjiao smiled, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the heart of the disciples beside him. She moved very fast. Before the disciple could react, her heart was caught out by the ethereal spirit. The bright red heart was not only taken out, but also the three souls in his body. The disciple didn''t even have time to scream, so his body fell from the air and landed on the cloud ground. The disciples around were indifferent. She saw the spirit crush the heart, close her eyes, and mutter with her red lips. She seemed to be chanting some formula. She saw the soul with the heart struggling madly in her palm, but there seemed to be a layer of imprisonment around the soul. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not get rid of it. The immortal Dharma was still urging, and the soul gradually disappeared into the ethereal palm, and finally turned into a light blue ball. With her hand slightly raised, the blue ball flew out and landed on Yuan Tianya''s head. It exploded. A blue drizzle fell and hit yuan Tianya''s broken body in an instant, Yuan Tianya''s body recovered rapidly with the naked eye, not only his body, but also his clothes. "Time goes back?" Ling Qingyu seemed to notice the change of Yuan Tianya through the sword box, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s amazing, but it''s too cruel to launch this kind of magic at the cost of the life of a disciple who is proficient in space-time magic." Su Yun stared at the ethereal over there and found that the disciples around her were all expressionless, as if they were used to such things. At present, Yuan Tianya has recovered to a state of no injury. With the help of Kongling and other Xianting experts, Su Yun can''t compete with the power of Xianting at the moment. He doesn''t even have the last means of magic saint and ghost. It''s very difficult to fight yuan Tianya. How can he defeat Kongling, a powerful immortal who can control time? "There seems to be no way back." Su Yun took a deep breath and said faintly. "For the present, only retreat." Su liuluo in the distance flew over, stared at the Xianting people over there, and opened his mouth to Su Yun. "Retreat? Even if you escape back to the demon world, it won''t help. If you don''t erase all these people today, I''m afraid that in a short time, the experts in the fairy world will attack the real demon world. Judging from the current situation of the real demon world, it can''t be the opponent of the fairy world at all. I''m afraid just one fairy court will be enough to destroy the real demon world. " Su Yun said. "What should I do?" Suliuluo whispered, "it''s not going, it''s not going. If it goes on like this, will you die here?" "You can go" Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "but you can''t just go like this." "What are your plans?" Sululo asked hurriedly. Su Yun looked at the sword box behind him and asked in a deep voice, "I once entered the ancient tomb of the true demon sect. There are a large number of treasures left by strong demons in the ancient tomb, among which there are many divine skills, especially a spell called shadow game formula, which can make me easily face any strong person. If we retreat today, I''m afraid nothing can be changed, but if we fight together, There may be a chance. " Although there is no magic saint and soul, Su Yun knows that he can''t blindly rely on the magic saint and soul. Sometimes, other spells on his body can also bring unexpected effects to himself. "Sunny and rainy!" "What''s the matter?" The voice of Ling Qingyu sounded in Su Yun''s mind. "Can the sword box trap a mysterious immortal?" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "Difficult." Ling Qingyu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say that I''m trapped. After all, my current cultivation is not high. If I put a lingxuan immortal alone, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by him." "Then I put in other spiritual immortals to help you. Are you feasible?" "Who?" "No face!" Su Yun roared. In an instant, Wumian, who was still fighting bravely in the crowd, immediately rushed to Su Yun. "Master." Faceless low call. However, Su Yun did not say a word, took off the sword box and patted it to Wumian. A ray of light enveloped the faceless body, which was immediately swallowed up by the light and disappeared. "This man? Although the strength is strong, it is absolutely not enough to deal with Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling. " Ling Qingyu''s voice rose again. "Wei Ming!!" "Just days!" "Xing Bai!" "Qin Qianlong!!" Su Yun shouted again. Several people heard the sound and immediately leaned against Su Yun. Kongling and Yuan Tianya in the distance saw that Su Yun had taken action. Although they didn''t know what he was doing, they both felt that it would not be a good thing. Kongling made a quick decision and shouted: "capture the demon man alive, kill all the others, and leave no mouth alive!! Kill!!! " When the voice fell, the disciples behind them urged the Dharma one after another. Their bodies almost disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they had fallen in the center of several immortals and began to slaughter wantonly. This is the art of space transfer!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1080 Kong Ling is good at the art of time and space. She can not only manipulate time, but also travel through time and space. She is a very special envoy in the fairy court. All her 8000 children are proficient in the art of time and space. They hold the blade of space and kill madly. Any armor defense in front of the blade of space is like paper paste. The more than 200000 people had no power to fight back against the 8000 Xianting people. This is not only the gap in cultivation, but also the gap between fairies and magic weapons. Su Yun has no other advantages except in the number of people, and the people of the surprised feather emperor hall and the immortal sect of major alliances are on the way. Soon, his advantage will no longer exist. Su Yun knows that time is pressing, and he knows that if he takes it off again, he will be doomed. If Luo Wuling arrives with the experts of the surprised feather emperor hall and the immortal sect of major alliances, Su Yun may not even have a chance to escape. Time is pressing!! Su Yun clenched his teeth, put CaiTian, Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming and Xing Bai into the sword box, and then rushed directly to Kong Ling and Yuan Tianya in the distance. "What''s the trick?" Yuan Tianya frowned. "No matter what tricks he does, it doesn''t matter. Lord yuan, come on? Can''t you let me, a little woman, deal with him, a big man? " Next to the ethereal cover his lips and smile, glanced at Yuan Tianya. "How dare you bother Lord Kong Ling? This is just a rat. Just leave it to Tianya. " Yuan Tianya hugged Kong Ling, whirled his steps and rushed to Su Yun. The ethereal time reversal technique did not go back until the sword of fate was destroyed, so yuan Tianya had no sword to use, but this does not mean that he had no means. He saw him turn out a palm sized bell from his cuff. When he rushed to Su Yun, he quickly shook the bell, and circles of gray sound patterns floated out and directly covered Su Yun. However, Su Yun, who was sheltered by the holy Royal robe, directly ignored the attack. He stared at Yuan Tianya with a cold look. Kong Ling is good at the art of time and space. If you don''t solve him, even if you kill yuan Tianya, it won''t help. It''s better to lock yuan Tianya up at present, and Yuan Tianya''s strength is weaker than Kong Ling. The probability of success in playing shadow games is bound to be much higher. Thinking of this, Su Yun suddenly widened his eyes. His pupil color immediately changed. For a moment, it became very red, and for a moment, it became very bright, especially strange. Yuan Tianya stared at Su Yun, but at this moment, he suddenly found that Su Yun''s body began to flicker. "Huh?" Yuan Tianya felt a little bad and immediately increased the shaking of the bell in his hand. but No matter how he shakes the bell, the sound pattern of the bell can''t touch Su Yun!! "What''s going on?" Suddenly, Yuan Tianya found himself in a trance and looked ahead. Su Yun, who should have existed in front, disappeared "People?"?? Where are the people? " Yuan Tianya immediately looked around and searched for Su Yun''s whereabouts, but there was no shadow around. "Lord yuan, what are you doing?" Seeing yuan Tianya suddenly stop, the ethereal eyebrow in the distance frowned and shouted. "Why did the man suddenly disappear?" Yuan Tianya shouted and looked at the four sides vigilantly: "and even the breath disappeared without a trace. I''m afraid he did some tricks!!!" "Disappeared?" Ethereal was shocked. Looking at Su Yun who forced yuan Tianya, her heart was full of shaking. Seeing that Su Yun had stood in front of Yuan Tianya, she lost her voice and shouted, "Lord yuan, be careful!!!" can Her cry was too late. Wow. A circle of light suddenly enveloped yuan Tianya. Before he had time to respond, he was directly put into the sword box by Su Yun. Wumian, Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian and Wei Ming waiting in the sword box world immediately joined hands to attack yuan Tianya. Although yuan Tianya''s strength is strong and few people are inferior to him, there is a very important existence among these people! That''s Wei Ming! Once the elder of dalinglong palace, now the first one in dalinglong palace, has become proficient in dalinglong art. He launched dalinglong art almost in a flash. When he learned Su Yun''s plan, he entered the sword box, and he began to get ready. As soon as Yuan Tianya entered, he immediately invaded his heart and insight into his mind. Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. Although the strength of several people is not as good as Yuan Tianya, it is not difficult to trap him. Seeing yuan Tianya disappear, ethereal was shocked. "It''s weird how a demon is!" The ethereal spirit snorted, and his expression became serious: "but even so, he still can''t fight the immortal!" The voice fell, her slender hand quickly shook, and a few tiny strands of space-time breath floated out of her fingertips and flew towards Su Yun. However, this breath just flew less than 100 meters, and suddenly turned into a surging flood, crazy rippling, causing a burst of explosion and distortion in the void. In the blink of an eye, in front of ethereal and Su Yun, it was like the destruction of the world. The terrible space explosion and distortion directly isolated the two people, and Su Yun was close, so he was swallowed in an instant. Su liuluo in the distance looked pale, but she didn''t dare to approach, because at the moment, she was unable to protect herself. She could only rely on the side of the round devil and Xiangyang. Otherwise, with her current strength, she couldn''t deal with an immortal. "My Lord!" "Don''t panic! All of you hold on. When the adults cut off the two immortal court envoys, none of them will survive!! All die! " Cried the round devil. At this time, only he and Xiangyang can command the people. But now it''s too miserable. These more than 200000 people lost 30000 people because they didn''t have half a column of incense. This is still the elite of the major immortal sects. If they were ordinary disciples, they would have been destroyed long ago. And kill two envoys? Is this what ordinary people can do? How long can it last? What''s more, the reinforcements led by Luo Wuling are about to arrive. The barrier blocking Wuxian mountain may break anytime and anywhere. If the people of Wuxian mountain plug in and siege from the back, it will be a devastating blow to Su Yun!! Round devil and Xiang Yang feel great pressure. At this moment, they can only place their hope on Su Yun. The space explosion gradually subsided, and the distorted space gradually recovered. The figure shrouded by this reappeared in front of Kong Ling. However, Kong Ling''s pupils widened and looked at the scene in front of him inconceivably! Seeing that Su Yun, who was in the distorted space, was not hurt at all. Instead, the area around him was directly smoothed without any distortion. Kong Ling is not a fool. He immediately understood all this. "You only have the three products of lingxuan immortal. It is reasonable to say that you can''t escape this move. You will be torn into pieces, but you are safe. Then the only thing that can explain is that you have a great magic weapon." However, Su Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. The dead sword went straight in the past, and the shrill sound of the sword seemed to break the sky. "Space jump!!" When Su Yun was about to get close to the ethereal, the ethereal made another move. He saw that the space around Su Yun suddenly shook. Then he turned his eyes and came back to God. People had appeared thousands of miles away. Forced away by the other party? Su Yun groaned and looked around and found that Kong Ling had begun to recruit. Do you want to open the distance and give yourself time to practice immortal Dharma?? Su Yun wanted to continue to urge Yingyi Jue, but when he was about to urge the move, he was dizzy. The spell of Yingyi Jue could not be started continuously. His eyes turned, suddenly turned and ran away directly to the distance. Seeing this, Kong Ling frowned and immediately stopped the spell and pursued Su Yun. While running away, Su Yun threw out several flying swords in the air, and those sharp swords kept circling around his head. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The ethereal finger in the rear moved, and hundreds of space air blades directly whirled here. But every time he approached Su Yun, he immediately disappeared without a trace. Empty mind is dull. But Su Yun was also shocked. The holy imperial robe on his body has limits. Su Yun''s current strength is too different from that of the ethereal. Every attack of the ethereal can empty all the immortal Qi in his body. If it wasn''t for the support of the holy imperial robe, he wouldn''t have the power of a war at all. However, the divine power of the holy imperial robe is also based on himself. These moves, The divine power on the holy Royal robe has been reduced by half. If we don''t solve it quickly, we will die. "See where you''re going!" As soon as Kong Ling drank again and cast the spell, he saw that the area in front of Su Yun suddenly twisted and blurred. When it was clear, he found that there was a dark hole in front of him. When Su Yun was close to the cave, the immortal Qi in his body was like a dam breaking the dike and passed madly towards the cave. Not only that, his body seemed to be pulled by an invisible pull, and the whole person couldn''t help leaning there. If he fell into the black hole, he would die without a burial place. The hand of ethereal impressively blocked his way. Now, we can''t escape! Su Yun snorted and suddenly turned around. At a speed close to the limit, he turned and rushed towards the ethereal in the rear. The ethereal was surprised and immediately cast the spell again. But at the moment, Su Yun''s speed was so fast that people appeared in front of the ethereal almost instantly. At the same time, the holy imperial robe began to absorb the immortal Qi from her madly. Whoosh! The blade fell. but At the moment when it was about to cut to the ethereal head, it suddenly stopped. Looking at the sharp sword, it was directly stuck in the air, and the position of the blade was completely distorted. Ethereal, pale, was forced to urge the immortal spirit and display the immortal method under the holy imperial robe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1081 The holy imperial robe, a magic weapon, is almost equivalent to an invincible artifact in the world of extreme martial arts. Even those who wear it can rely on it to be invincible in the world. However, in some places where there are rare treasures in the fairy world, the advantage of the holy imperial robe will not appear so great, although it is still very strong, But it is different from the Jiwu world. At present, the opponents are quite different. The holy imperial robe is more than enough to absorb the mysterious Qi, but it is stretched out for the immortal with a large amount of immortal Qi. It can only achieve the function of endurance and harassment. If you want to completely empty the opponent''s immortal Qi, I''m afraid you can''t do it with Su Yun''s current strength. The sword was blocked by the twisted void. Although the divine power of the holy imperial robe was launched, it could not completely purify it and break the twisted void. However, looking at the pale face of the ethereal spirit, Su Yun also knew that the ethereal spirit at the moment was not easy. Although the divine power of the holy imperial robe could not completely devour her immortal spirit, it had some effects at least. Successfully blocked Su Yun''s weapon, and the strong chill filled her eyes again. Her face was ferocious, her fingers moved again, and the space around Su Yun was distorted again. But now, the surrounding space is not only distorted. Inside the distorted area, there are countless black holes as big as rice grains. These black holes all have the effect of absorbing immortal power. As soon as they appear, they begin to devour the immortal spirit on Su Yun, and even the divine power has some influence. As soon as the twisted space approached, it was offset by divine power. Su Yun''s divine power seemed to be few at present, but looking at the ethereal immortal power, it seemed that he could continue to support it. If this continues, the war will be defeated and the situation must be controlled. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and suddenly bowed with his hands. A black lightning shot from the grain print in his hands and hit the sky. Then, several lightning bolts hit down and fell directly around the ethereal. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A large amount of magic Qi rose, and a heavy and repressed roar burst out from the magic Qi. All seven demon bone giants were summoned. Although Su Yun''s strength has been greatly improved, it is obvious that relying on the strength of the magic bone giant can''t control the battle at this level. When these giants appeared, Su Yun immediately controlled them to combine and turn them into demon bones and spirits. The huge demon bone spirit is like the pillar of heaven supporting the immortal sky, and its magic gas is amazing. Relying on the surging fairy gas of Su Yun, the combined demon bone spirit has more pure magic and more terrible power. It opened seven blood red eyes and stared at the ethereal like mole ants. This scene was extremely shocking. Kongli fangruo also felt the terror of the demon bone and the spirit. His eyebrows were locked. The man immediately stepped back and distanced himself from Su Yun. How can the huge demon bones and spirits be easily separated? It stretched out its hand, and then it could find something thousands of miles away. The huge hand, like heaven, directly went to the ethereal cage under Su Yun''s sign, and the strong dark and cold magic gas wrapped her body tightly. Kong Ling''s face was ugly and hummed: "is it like subduing me with this mean puppet of the demon world? It''s ridiculous. " As soon as her palm turned over, the bright crystal ball appeared in her palm. She watched her put her left hand on the crystal ball, close her eyes and read the formula quickly. Wow. A huge black hole appeared in front of her. The palm of the demon bone Yingling hit the black hole directly and immediately hit it. It seemed to be a door. The demon bone spirit immediately stopped, bypassed the black hole and continued to attack the ethereal spirit behind. Whoosh At this time, the ethereal attacked again, and a large number of space air blades blew towards the demon bone spirit like a gust of wind, and countless gaps immediately appeared in its dark and huge body. However, the spirit of the demon bone will not feel pain. At the moment, it just wants to attack the ethereal spirit, not to avoid it, nor to consider whether it can defeat it. Because this is an order given by Su Yun to attack the other party recklessly. After a few moves, Kong Ling found that although the monster looked terrible and had a strong breath, it was far from being able to subdue herself. She looked at Su Yun who fell on the head of the demon bone Yingling. However, at only one glance, Kong Ling felt his heart sink violently. At the moment, Su Yun has several flying swords galloping around him, but there is something wrong with the way these flying swords gallop! Every sword is shaking wildly and violently at the moment. They shake very fast and move at high speed. It''s hard to imagine that they can maintain a uniform flight path when the sword body is unstable. What is this? Ethereal''s eyes were full of doubts, but no matter what Su Yun was doing, she knew it would not be a good thing. "Stop playing!!" Kongli groaned and suddenly moved. A void ripple wrapped her whole body. Then the man suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he fell directly on the top of the giant and in front of Su Yun! He launched an offensive against Su Yun with a lightning speed. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and continued to cast spells. Unexpectedly, he directly ignored the ethereal attack and continued to instill his attention and action on the flying swords around. "What?" Kong Ling''s face changed slightly and roared in a low voice: "how brave! Do you really think there are some strange magic weapons on you, and I can''t kill you?" Su Yun didn''t say a word. Kongli immediately stepped up the offensive. Seeing that her palm was raised, a series of vacuum explosions surged around Su Yun like firecrackers. His divine power was seriously lost again, and Su Yun''s body became a little unstable, but he clenched his teeth and continued to tap the rapidly rotating flying swords around. The dead sword in the hand is like an electric current, constantly giving kinetic energy to these sharp swords. The flying speed of the sharp sword is faster and faster, and the void is shaking. The void blasting launched by Kong Ling can not detonate the void around these sharp swords, which is particularly terrible. Obviously, she also noticed the good quality of the sharp swords around Su Yun. As soon as she bit the silver teeth, she immediately mobilized all her strength to fight at those sharp swords. Buzz! A bright flash of lightning suddenly shot out of the void, like a poisonous snake, rushing towards the sharp swords. However, these bright lightning not only did not stop the flying potential of the sword, but made it more and more fierce and crazy. Ethereal whispered that it was not good. At this time, she was particularly afraid of the power contained in the blade of these swords. If she could not erase Su Yun at this juncture, or stop the flying trend of these sharp swords, it would be extremely unfavorable to her if Su Yun successfully launched an attack. The ethereal eyes were slightly tight, and the plain white hands hurriedly urged the method again. They looked at the orbit of those sharp swords, rippling in circles of strong spatial fluctuations. Su Yun, who was still beating the flying sword, noticed the fluctuation and his face changed greatly. This fluctuation seems to be consistent with the fluctuation during the ethereal position transfer just now!! It must be very difficult for the ethereal spirit to stop the flying potential of the flying sword that has been endowed with countless times of brute force, because these sharp swords have absorbed unspeakable huge power. Even the ethereal spirit, it is very difficult to stop them completely, but as a space-time envoy, how can the means be so simple? Although she can''t stop the flying potential of these flying swords, she can use the art of space-time transmission to send these flying swords thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles away!! If these offensives are pulled away, what else can su Yun do? Thinking of this, Su Yun looked cold and didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately rushed to the flying sword, agitated all his strength, carried the dead sword in his hand, and rushed to one of the flying swords recklessly!!!!! Dong!!!! With the urging of his immortal spirit and the strength of the dead sword in his hand, the sharp sword was forcibly changed its direction, roared and hit the ethereal at the other end like a missile. The track of its flying shuttle can break almost all the void, and the terrible sword stabs people''s scalp numb. The ethereal expression changed greatly, and he hurried to dodge. His body suddenly disappeared and dodged to one side. However, even if he dodged, he was forced to shake his body by the pressure brought by the sharp sword when it flew, and he almost couldn''t stand stably. Looking at the flying sword rushing into the distance and disappearing, the only thing left was a broken void track. Kong Ling, the dignified immortal court envoy, was really scared. If he was blasted on him, what would he get?? She turned her head and looked behind Su Yun, where there were four swords circling. In other words, Su Yun still has four opportunities to attack. However, Kong Ling won''t let Su Yun have room for other moves. She clenched the crystal ball and urged Su Yun another method. Her mouth was low drinking: "confinement!!" The crystal ball released a circle of light, and then a light beam came out from the inside and shone on Su Yun in an instant. Seeing that the opportunity was bad, Su Yun immediately blasted another sword and another flying sword roared towards the ethereal. But the ethereal movement was too fast. As soon as the light hit out, people moved away, and the flying sword fell into the air again. After su Yun was sprinkled by the light, his body couldn''t move any more, as if his hands and feet were bound invisibly. "Bad!!" Su Yun''s face showed the color of defeat and whispered that it was bad. He tried his best to move, but he couldn''t move. "This time, let''s see what else you can do." As soon as the corners of the ethereal mouth were raised, the long and narrow snake eyes showed their satisfaction. She put away the crystal ball and threw her hands. Two slender and rich space air blades appeared in the palm of her hand. Looking at Su Yun completely bound in the distance, people rushed over immediately, and the two air blades stabbed him directly left and right. The air blade is particularly terrible. When it swings, the space is distorted and rippling like a ripple It''s over!! Su Yun was suppressed. With his cultivation, it was impossible to get rid of the ethereal means. It''s time for ethereal to consume it. In fact, she can exert this suppression long ago, but she can''t guarantee to break Su Yun''s defense at the beginning, but she is very confident about Su Yun''s situation!! This time, no one can stop her!! I broke the * * and captured my soul. I took it back to Xianting to ask for merit. This time, I really made a lot of money. Ethereal thoughts. People are getting closer to Su Yun. Looking at Su Yun''s pale and frightened face, her heart is very excited. Bang!! At this critical moment, the huge demon bone spirit suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then the ethereal body shook wildly, and its chest burst in an instant. A hideous blood hole formed in her chest, and then a streamer came out. Kong Ling widened his eyes and looked down. His pupils were full of incredible. Are these flying swords? Dong! Dong! The remaining two swords also rushed over and directly penetrated her chest and abdomen!! The immortal pulse was directly destroyed and everything in the body was seriously damaged¡° What''s going on? He''s clearly imprisoned. Why? Can you control those swords? " Ethereal could hardly believe what had happened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1082 The three sharp swords ran through the ethereal body, and the ethereal attack disappeared directly. Her body trembled wildly, spun and fell downward, and the spatial power that bound Su Yun disappeared in an instant. The ethereal body was completely penetrated by three sharp swords. The three big holes almost broke her body completely, from chest to abdomen, and the bloody internal organs were directly exposed to the naked eye. Su Yun held the dead sword and looked at the ethereal falling head down. The murderous spirit erupted in his eyes. Kongli doesn''t know that the five high-speed flying swords have actually formed a sword array. Even if he is bound, as long as he has a little strength, he can activate the sword array and let the internal swords attack directly. Although Kongli''s space-time means are strange, it takes a short time to form every time. It seems that she is not good at close combat, unlike swords, Once the sword was blown out, Su Yun was directly attacked and killed. At the moment of being imprisoned, Su Yun was aware of the difference. When he released the dead sword in his hand, he gave the dead sword the last immortal spirit, so that it could hit the eye of the sword array and fully activate the sword array. Therefore, there was such an offensive. The sword array vibrates and flies wildly. In fact, it is an illusion. The real killing move is that it has locked Kong Ling from the beginning. However, Kong Ling doesn''t know. He thought that these flying swords still need Su Yun''s control to hit her. In fact, this is Su Yun''s last move. If this move fails to resist the sword with force, Su Yun really has nothing to do with the existence of Kong Ling, who is good at space-time means. He has no other means except running away. Seeing Kong Ling''s appearance, he was mercilessly relieved and rushed towards Kong Ling with a dead sword, intending to completely destroy his body and imprison his soul. After the ethereal defeat, the remaining yuan Tianya was not worried. With the help of many experts such as Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Wumian, and with the help of Wei Ming''s great and exquisite art, it was easy to be a yuan Tianya. however Just as Su Yun was preparing to mend the knife and completely destroy the ethereal, the ethereal body suddenly burst into a large number of dazzling lights, which contained a strong smell of space. They directly shrouded the ethereal like living creatures. Su Yun was stunned. Looking at her, she found a round object floating in the center of the broken heart. When she looked carefully, it was the ball she had used before. This round object is like dust, which decomposes a little bit, and the decomposed material directly fills the broken body of the ethereal spirit. "No!" Su Yun''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged the speed to the limit and rushed over. Shua! But as soon as he got close to the ethereal, a strange sound sounded in his ear. Immediately, his sight flashed. Before he knew what was going on, he found that he had reappeared in the position he had previously imprisoned. What''s going on? Su Yun was stunned and looked at the ethereal, but saw that her whole body was full of space doors at the moment. As long as you lean over, you will be passed away from her by the space door!! Su Yun clenched his teeth, and the heat in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He suddenly pulled out the lotus star sword from the sword box. The snow-white sword body burst into mysterious light. He held the sharp sword tightly, and the blade was aimed at the space door. "Broken!" The snow-white blade burst out bursts of wonderful power. However, when hitting the door of space, I saw that the door of space trembled and did not move. Lotus star sword can''t break the space gate at all, or Su Yun''s current strength can''t break the ethereal moves through thinking! The gap between their accomplishments is too big! Su Yun is anxious. If ethereal doesn''t die at this time, it''s hard to kill her again!! "Broken!!" "Broken!!" "Broken!!!" Su Yun roared again and again, but the roar fell, and the lotus star sword flashed several times, but the doors of space were not broken. "There''s no need to waste time." At this time, behind the space door, in the halo, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded. I saw that the people in the halo were intact, there were no scars on their whole bodies, and they had recovered as before. Not only that, but even her breath was extremely rich at the moment. "Is time going back again?" Su Yun''s eyes were tight, but she didn''t sacrifice her disciples. Could she be the jewel just now?? "I think you guessed." The ethereal voice in the halo said coldly: "yes, I did sacrifice my life magic weapon spirit pearl to start time reversal and let me recover from dying!! Damn devil, do you know how many disciples I sacrificed and how much energy I expended to refine this soul pearl?? I didn''t expect to use it today for a dirty and despicable demon like you!! " As he spoke, his empty face was filled with anger. Not much difference between her as like as two peas, but the space of her body gradually dissipated, and the halo around her body was also returned. The emptiness of the moment was almost the same as that of the original. She has recovered to her heyday, but Su Yun is close to the bottom of the bottle and is difficult to fight any more. He vomited and dealt with the two holy immortals. He spent almost all his means, but it was still useless. "Dirty devil!!" The ethereal eye was angry and stared at Su Yun: "this time, I see what else you have!! Just die! " After saying that, ethereal rushed directly to Su Yun. The full space breath instantly overturned her whole body. The whole person disappeared again. When he appeared, he had fallen in front of Su Yun. Even without means, Su Yun will not give up like this. His eyes are orange red and his blood is boiling. He holds the lotus star sword in one hand and the dead sword in the other hand, and fiercely cuts off the ghost. The ethereal hands held the space air blade and directly cleaved to Su Yun. The four blades were connected. The space air blade suddenly shook, and an inexplicable force spread all over Su Yun''s body, shaking his whole body. The power spread all over his body and disturbed the immortal Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, Su Yun could no longer condense half of his immortal power. He clenched his teeth and hurriedly stabilized his body. At the moment, he felt that the strength of holding the double swords was reduced by countless. He had no capital to fight with ethereal again. "Su Yun!! How are you? " Ling Qingyu in the sword box felt something wrong with Su Yun, hurried out, stood beside Su Yun and asked with concern. "I''m fine." Su Yun took a breath and said in a deep voice. "He said it was okay!! The immortal Qi in your body is lax, and the immortal eyes are nearly exhausted!! Now you can''t be that woman''s opponent! " Ling Qingyu is a sensible person. Although her accomplishments are not high, it is surprising that she can see through the situation in Su Yun''s body. But at this moment, Su Yun didn''t think about so many things. He said in a deep voice: "sunny rain, it''s very dangerous here. Go back to the sword box quickly." "Danger?" Ling Qingyu turned her head and looked at the woman over there. The powder fist was pinched secretly. "Sunny and rainy!!" "Su Yun, retreat first. Don''t worry about this woman." Ling Qingyu said suddenly. "If I ignore it, I have nowhere to escape." Su Yun glanced at the sword box and said, "how''s yuan Tianya?" "Although yuan Tianya has recovered, his life magic weapon has been destroyed by you. He has little combat power. It''s not difficult to suppress him with Wei Ming''s exquisite skill!" "Really? That''s good. " It''s a pity that Kong Ling is good at space transfer. He can''t find a chance to launch the big and exquisite art. Otherwise, if he can understand Kong Ling''s mind, he will be very relaxed against the enemy. "Eh? Who is this girl? Hehe, what a weak cultivation achievement. A guy like you can''t survive in the world of ten thousand. He even came to the fairy world. Is he the double cultivation partner of this demon man? " Ethereal looked at Ling Qingyu and smiled. Xuan Er directly launched the space spell and attacked and killed again. "Dirty devil, today is your time of death. I''ll send you on the road!!!" The voice fell, and the ethereal suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. "Be careful!" Su Yun screams, but Ling Qingyu doesn''t dodge. In a hurry, Su Yun immediately removes the sword box in his hand and goes directly to Ling Qingyu''s cage. "Huh?" Ling Qingyu didn''t react, so he was loaded by Su Yun, but the next second, the ethereal and ferocious space air blade hit Su Yun directly. The divine power of the holy Royal robe finally couldn''t support it. It was directly polished. The Qi blade ran through the robe and directly pierced Su Yun''s chest. "Su Yun!!!!!" Ling Qingyu''s shrill voice sounded in the sword box. Seeing the light of the sword box rise again, it seems that Ling Qingyu will run out again. "Don''t come out!! You come out and die! " Su Yun clenched his teeth and stared at the empty spirit in front of him. Regardless of the pain in his chest, he directly raised the dead sword and stabbed the empty spirit fiercely. Probably he knew that the dead sword was good. His ethereal body flashed and retreated a kilometer away. He avoided the sword and looked at Su Yun jokingly. At the moment, Su Yun''s immortal Qi is not much, and the holy Royal robe''s divine power has been lost. His ethereal mobility is too strong, and the robe can''t absorb immortal Qi to supplement energy. Now he is at the end of his powerful crossbow, and even flying seems shaky and extremely difficult. At present, he is afraid that he may not even escape!! "Su Yun!! Don''t worry!! I killed her!!! " At this time, Ling Qingyu suddenly said murderously. She rushed out directly and stood in front of Su Yun. Her Qingli little face was full of anger. "At this time, you are still wayward!" Su Yun grabbed her little hand, but at the moment, even if he raised his hand, he was panting. Ling Qingyu wants to come forward, but she turns her head and looks at Su Yun. Her bright eyes are complex. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she can''t say it. "Oh! What a moving scene, but I hate it most!! " Ethereal raised a sarcastic smile, moved again and rushed to the two. "Let me destroy such a scene myself!!" The voice fell, and the man appeared in front of them again¡° Die! " Ling Qingyu is angry. But at this critical moment! Wow. A dark round shield suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. The ethereal double blades directly split above the roundness. The invincible space air blade not only did not cause any damage to the round shield, but was directly bounced back. The ethereal spirit was shocked and flew. When he stabilized his body and looked at the round shield, he found that it was a defense condensed with endless magic Qi¡° What''s going on? " She gazed at the sky, but saw a large dark smell gradually enveloping the sky, and a large amount of blood light was gradually dyed in the distance. The strong magic gas blew with the wind and filled all the space in the blink of an eye¡° Magic gas? How could there be so much evil spirit? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1083 This sudden change made Su Yun and Ling Qingyu feel inexplicable. They looked around and felt that the situation was getting worse and worse. However, the rippling magic Qi made Su Yun feel at ease. At least it was the magic Qi. Could anyone who came here have something to do with the devil? At the foot of the sky, there was magic gas. The snow-white and bright clouds had been rendered by magic gas, and the temperature in the air became extremely cold in an instant. It didn''t last long. It slowly turned into a dark ice cellar, which made people very uncomfortable. Seeing this, Su Yun did not hesitate. He took the sword box and went to Ling Qingyu''s cage. "Su Yun!! What are you doing? " Ling Qingyu''s anxious voice came out again, but the man had entered the sword box. "The situation outside is too sudden. It''s better for you to stay in the sword box in sunny rain. If something happens, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you." Su Yun opened his mouth. "You" "Don''t be capricious, sunny and rainy!! You were not like this before. Don''t let me worry! " Su Yun said painstakingly. Ling Qingyu wanted to say something, but she stopped talking and didn''t say anything. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, but his nerves didn''t put down at all. He turned his eyes and looked directly into the distance. Everything around has dimmed, and the cold smell of Sen permeates everyone''s body. At this moment, don''t say that Su Yun doesn''t dare to move, even the ethereal doesn''t dare to move. It''s filled with a terrible evil spirit! She shusu shuddered and thought it was su Yun''s means, but think about it carefully. Is such a terrible momentum really the means of this person? If he practiced this method from the beginning, how dare she fight Su Yun? I''m afraid I ran away long ago and went to Xianting to carry the rescue soldiers. At the moment, even the fight between the round devil and Xing Bai stopped because of this sudden change. People looked at the slowly rising blood red in the sky, but they saw that the blood red was like a huge magic eye rising with the rising sun. Ethereal''s frightened eyes looked at the blood red in the distance, and her trembling was getting worse and worse. Not long after, she suddenly "ah", and her previous arrogant attitude had disappeared without a trace. No longer ignoring Su Yun, she hurried to urge the art of space and ran away in the distance. He disappeared directly and disappeared, as if he had seen something very terrible. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Su Yun stagnated for a moment, but saw that at this time, there was a sudden chill behind him, and then a low voice floated out. "Are you okay?" Su Yun was stunned. He turned his head and looked behind him, but he saw a group of shadows standing behind him. All these shadows were wrapped by strong magic Qi. He could hardly see the shape, even the human shape. The only thing he could see was the blood red eyes looming in the dark shadow. Su Yun was stunned and looked at the shadow behind him in surprise, but there was not much panic on his face. For some reason, he even found an inexplicable sense of intimacy in this terrible shadow How can you feel like this? Su Yun''s heart was filled with doubts. Looking at the source of the voice and his blood red eyes, he opened his mouth and asked, "who are you?" however The voice did not answer Su Yun''s words. Looking at the dark shadow, a dark hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed it in front. Where the hand stretched out, the void trembled. Finally, it was directly twisted. Like a kaleidoscope, there was no complete area, and the hand became fragmented with the distorted space. Su Yun''s eyes widened and he was shocked. What is this? What is this? At this time, the already fragmented hand was pulled, and a sad scream sounded. Originally, the ethereal spirit that had escaped without a trace was directly pulled out of the twisted void. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was almost stunned The hand pulled the spirit out and suddenly threw it away. A huge force acted on the whole body of the spirit. He looked at the spirit and vomited a big mouthful of white blood. Then the man fell directly down. Her limbs seemed to lose any strength, and there were hairy but dense cracks in her skin. Seeing this scene, Su Yun knew that the immortal veins all over Kong Ling had been broken just now. Lingxuan immortal five grade expert, and an immortal court envoy who mastered the means of time and space, was not only forcibly dragged back by these guys, but also directly abandoned it in a few breaths!! Are these people gods? Su Yun was shocked and looked at the dark shadow. The shock in his heart was hard to describe in words!! The ethereal spirit did not fall on the cloud ground below, but was dragged by the huge black hand stretched out from nowhere in the air. Look carefully, the black hand is like the hand of a giant, and it is completely transformed by magic Qi. It is particularly magical. Although it is Qi, it seems very powerful. After being dragged, the ethereal spirit was slowly carried over. At the moment, she lay motionless in the dark shadow, but a pair of eyes stared at Su Yun tightly. Her eyes were full of longing for survival, panic, hesitation and confusion Su Yun also stared at her. At the moment, he didn''t understand what had happened Just now, he was forced to a dead end by the spirit. The spirit mastered everything and controlled the situation, but now the spirit is like a lamb slaughtered by others, lying in front of him, unable to escape and resist. Her proud space-time means have been completely abandoned!! This is like a dramatic scene, which makes Su Yun unable to understand. He raised his eyes and looked at the big dark shadow in front of him. His pupils gradually turned red, the blood in his body was boiling to the extreme, and his magic Qi was overflowing more and more. He seemed to think of something and tried his best to look into the dark shadow. The blood red magic eye seemed to be able to see something different. However, this time, he saw something vaguely There seem to be dozens of people standing in that dark shadow!!! Hoo!!!!!! At this time, his big hand suddenly moved. Then he saw that the five fingers of the huge magic Qi hand curled up and closed towards the emptiness in the middle. Seeing this, the emptiness sent out a shrill scream. "Don''t kill me!!!! Don''t kill me!!! " However, at the moment, she couldn''t escape at all. She could only watch the five huge fingers around crush her. The dark magic gas gradually wrapped her body. She could only shout desperately. Her voice rippled back and forth in this dark and terrible world. Su Yun stared at all this and remained silent. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what to do or what to say, but he couldn''t say a word. Gradually, the five fingers were completely closed, and the ethereal spirit was completely swallowed by the magic gas. It had completely disappeared into the magic gas. Then I heard the sound of skin and bone squeezing sounded in the magic gas. Xuan''er was a blood flower blooming, and the ethereal and miserable cry disappeared Su Yun knew that the ethereal spirit was dead. He was afraid that even his soul could not escape. He took his eyes back and put them back in the dark place. He took a deep breath and said, "who are you?" "Are you the devil of the true demon clan?" There came a voice, but it didn''t answer Su Yun''s words. Instead, a question came up directly. "I am. It seems that you are also a demon, aren''t you? I just don''t know when there will be such a powerful devil in the real demon sect, "Su Yun said in a deep voice. Although they are devil people, they don''t know anything. It''s better to be careful. Unexpectedly, Su Yun''s words fell, and the voice immediately burst into laughter. "Hahaha, demon king, do you know when such a powerful demon man appeared in the real demon sect?? Do you really know?? If you don''t know, let me ask you, where did you come from? Where did the yin-yang Vientiane formula you used to play come from? Where did the spirit of the demon Saint come from? " This sentence fell. Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Xuan ER was shocked and looked at the dark shadow "You mean those big demons of the true demon sect who have left the sect?" "Did you finally react?" The laughter continued: "those who dare to shake in the fairyland, except us guys, ordinary demons can''t survive here at all. As soon as they appear, with the nose of Xianting Eagle dog, I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill them and put them out directly!" "But what surprised us was that the demon king of the real demon clan went to the fairy world and made so many things." Another old voice fell out. "It''s better than blue!" Appreciative laughter burst out. Su Yun was so excited that he immediately hugged his fist and worshipped the shadow: "young Su Yun, I''ll see you." "You don''t have to be polite. First solve the current thing!" The sound fell, and a beam of light was emitted from the dark shadow and rushed directly to the sky. In an instant, lightning and thunder roared, and thousands of blood red eyes suddenly opened on the sky. These eyes, like the pupils of demons, stared directly at the places where the round demons and Xiangyang fought. After three breaths, each eye ejected an extremely terrible pupil and hit the battlefield of the round demons and others below. Su Yun stared at the past. During this time, all Xianting people on the battlefield were killed by Tong mang. No matter who was irradiated by it, they immediately disappeared. Several immortal sects saw nothing at all. Even the people of Wuxian mountain who attacked the barrier were dull. Although the barrier was about to break, they stayed in place like statues and dared not move again This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1084 A situation that should have killed Su Yun was instantly overturned by the great demons of the true demon sect. Su Yun stared at all this, and the strangeness in his eyes was hard to erase. At the touch of a finger, the immortal disappeared. Is this the ultimate performance of the devil? What level of existence are these? He suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out the sword box and shouted, "sunny rain, let them bring yuan Tianya out." Ling Qingyu obviously knows what''s going on outside. She responds and immediately informs Wei Ming and others. With the help of Da Linglong''s skill, they brought out yuan Tianya, who had consumed most of his immortal Qi. At the moment, Yuan Tianya is out of breath. Although the strength of Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others is nothing compared with him, there is a Wei Ming next to him. This guy always shouted out all his ideas when he launched an offensive, so that many of his offensives failed, and even the defense is very difficult. He has great and exquisite skills, Even if he was suppressed, he could not get the upper hand. The people combined to force, and Su Yun opened the sword box in time, Yuan Tianya rolled out directly. As soon as the man came out of the sword box, Yuan Tianya immediately felt something wrong. The strong magic gas climbed and bit his body like poisonous snakes. He trembled a few times, immediately stopped attacking Xing Bai and others, widened his eyes and scanned around. Seeing the dark scene around, Yuan Tianya finally realized the current situation. "Where''s Lord Kong Ling?" He couldn''t find the ethereal figure, and what came into his eyes was only the dark material, and he couldn''t see what was in it, but when he saw Su Yun standing not far away intact, he guessed that ethereal might have suffered an accident However, no one answered him, only the huge magic hand stretched out from the shadow behind. "Dear predecessors!" Seeing this, Su Yun quickly shouted, "don''t kill him. Just abolish his cultivation. I''m still useful." "Useful?" A voice of doubt came out of the shadow. "Whatever! Since I''m here, I''ll help you. " The voice rose again and turned. The magic hand extending to Yuan Tianya suddenly grabbed it and directly squeezed it in his hand. "Ah?? What is this? " Yuan Tianya shouted loudly and struggled in a hurry, but no matter how crazy he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of this terrible hand. Then he saw the hand of the devil''s Qi shake slightly and click. Yuan Tianya''s skin and flesh split directly. He trembled. Then he collapsed in the devil''s hand like a dead fish. He didn''t even have the ability to stand up. He could only breathe hard. At the beginning, his eyes were as bright as a dying man. The hand of evil Qi gradually dissipated, and Yuan Tianya fell like a dead fish. Xing Bai on the side hesitated for a while, but he still had the courage to catch yuan Tianya over there. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder." "Don''t thank us. Although we left the true demon clan, we are still people in the demon world." At this time, a person slowly came out of the dark shadow fog. Although this person appeared alone, he was still dark all over. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. He could only see two blood red eyes. The magic spirit in the sky gradually diluted, while other figures were flying slowly in the distance, and the forest cold in the air gradually calmed down. "Why did you choose to leave the true demon clan? The strength of the elders is all over the world. I''m afraid they''ve all been on the spirit and Xuan God. If you have this means, why are you afraid of immortals? " Su Yun asked puzzled. He didn''t know the means of these people before, but it''s really shocking today. If these great demons are willing to return to the demon world, do they still need to be afraid of the people in the fairy world? "It was for some reason that I left at the beginning, but you were wrong. Although we feel very strong what you see now, in fact, our strong position in the fairy world is nothing. You haven''t seen the real strong one yet." The figure said again. "What?" Su Yun was very surprised. Isn''t the existence of the five products that can easily crush and kill lingxuan immortals really strong? What is the peak level? The peak of lingxuan God? "The people killed before and those over there are just the pawns of Xianting. They are not people. It''s easy to crush them, but Xianting is not simple. There are some who can resist our existence. Although it''s not in the open, you must not underestimate it." The figure said again. Su Yun nodded, hesitated for a moment, and finally opened his mouth: "although the matter today is over, Su Yun doesn''t understand. Why did you rush here?" "We received the news, so we came to help you." "Message?" Su Yun was stunned: "who sent you the news?" "The leader of the true demon sect!" The figure said faintly. "Suzerain" Su Yun was surprised. He never thought that he would be the leader of the real demon sect. When can the leader contact these demons? "Yes, it''s the patriarch." The figure paused and xuan''er said, "since you entered the fairyland, we have noticed a trace. Although you hide well, the magic Qi is different from the immortal Qi. The immortal is very sensitive to the magic Qi, and we are more sensitive to the magic Qi. Therefore, not long ago, I was sent by adults to the real demon sect to ask the sect leader about it, We don''t know that so many things have happened, and we don''t know that the current demon king has such means to break into the fairy world. Although you come from a kind heart, the current real demon world has been pushed onto a road that you can''t retreat. You can only move forward to survive. Of course, we don''t blame you. There is no way to choose under that situation. So, just in case, I can help you at some critical moment, I left a token, a token that allows the patriarch to contact us. " The figure said, I don''t know where he came from, took out another token and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun was stunned and looked at the token. It was just a very ordinary token. There was no pattern decoration or printing. There was only a simple word "magic". He held out his hand, took the token, looked at the words on the head, and became agitated with blood inexplicably During this action, the round devil naturally informed eight teeth. Su Yun didn''t know whether eight teeth would tell the patriarch, but what he didn''t expect was that the real demon patriarch would inform these big demons and let them come forward to resolve the crisis. Did the patriarch know in advance that Su Yun''s action would suffer a great loss?? "If something happens in the future, you can use this token to inform us. If it can be solved, we will help you." The figure said. "Help? Are you in the fairyland now? " "Yes." "Where?" "A place you don''t have to know or can''t know. Moreover, our existence is a secret for many people. Although some people in the fairyland know our existence, they can come down and see that we are safe, demon Jun. in fact, we don''t want to show up or can''t show up this time, but the situation is special and we have to do it. Our existence can''t be exposed. After this, we need to hide for a period of time. You also need to hide your tracks well. Don''t arouse the suspicion of Xianting. In fact, in addition to Xianting, there are many strengths that can''t be provoked in this vast fairyland. You should remember. Big trees attract wind, especially our demons can''t afford any wind, otherwise it will be a disaster! " Su Yun heard the sound, frowned slightly and nodded. It seemed to see Su Yun''s mind. The figure paused for a moment and said, "do you still remember how the devil in your body came?" "It''s the soul given by the elder demon saint. How can su Yun know?" "What do you think of the power of the demon soul?" "The ability is all over the sky. If there were no demons, Su Yun could not have the current means so easily." "What do you think of the demon saint?" "This" Su Yun feels that his brain is not enough. His soul alone has the power of the peak of lingxuan God. What should he do? "There is no limit to our power. We used to be people of the true demon clan, but since the fall of the two adults of the long bone Yin demon, the true demon clan and even the true demon world have begun to decline slowly. The big demons left the true demon world one after another, not because they abandoned the true demon world, but because they want to go to a higher and stronger place to make a living for the true demon world, otherwise it will continue like this, The real demon world will be swallowed up by the fairy world and eliminated by the ten thousand world. What we are trying to do now is to find a way out and a way out for the real demon world, and the key to this is the demon saint!! " "Elder demon saint?" "The token in your hand is my keepsake. Once I urge you to use it, I will immediately receive the signal, but you should remember not to use it indiscriminately, because the signal released by the token may be captured by our enemies. If so, it will cause more trouble. Keep the token for a rainy day." "Yes, sir, but Sir, what did you do? Can I help you? " "At present, your power is really beyond our expectation. If we borrow your hand, we can really relax, but the situation in the fairyland is complex. If we join together, we will only lead to more trouble. At present, we''d better hibernate for a while and wait until the fairyland calms down. I think the sword box you used should be the sword box used by the legendary Wuji sword ancestor? Do you have anything to do with Jianzu? Or did you accidentally get this box? " "This sword box is handed down by the sword ancestor. In fact, I am also the descendant of the sword ancestor." "If we can have the help of Jianzu, it will be done. Unfortunately, we are demons in the end, and Jianzu has disappeared for many years, and we don''t know his whereabouts." "Master Jian also has some things to deal with. I''m afraid I''m powerless about the affairs of my predecessors." Su Yun shook his head. After all these years, I don''t know whether Jianzu has found his soul, whether he has recovered to the peak, or how he is now. Su Yun is still worried about it. But now this situation doesn''t allow him to think about anything else. "Jianzu is a swordsmanship genius. He once entered the demon world and challenged the swordsmanship genius of my true demon clan. They fought for three days. Finally, the sword demon lost to the sword ancestor by one move. I still listen to the elders and don''t know when it happened. If you are the descendant of the sword ancestor, your future will be unlimited. I''ll leave it to you, demon king, the true demon clan, When we achieve great things, we will make the real demon world return to its former prosperity!! " After that, the figure gradually faded¡° senior!! Master!! " As soon as Su Yun saw it, he quickly shouted away. But the man didn''t respond to Su Yun again. The sky is getting brighter, the temperature in the air is restored, and people have disappeared. Su Yun stared into the distance and didn''t make a sound for a long time¡° Sir, do you have anything else to say? " Looking at Su Yun still staring at the distance, Wei Ming came over and asked carefully¡° Of course. " Su Yun sighed: "I don''t know the name of the man just now. Who is he? Which devil? """"" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1085 The appearance of these great demons was completely beyond Su Yun''s expectation. He didn''t expect to get the help of these people at this critical moment. However, without them, Su Yun would suffer a great loss in Xianting''s hand this time. Maybe he couldn''t say it, but he was completely planted in Xianting''s hand. ¡Í£¬ This action is really too hasty. There is no investigation in advance, and there is no solution after the accident, so that it has evolved into this. Su Yun also blames himself at the moment, but these things have not been solved at this time. Su Yun led Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others to quickly gather towards the round devil. At the moment, the round devil, Xiangyang and the elite of all schools are still there. What happened just now makes everyone''s head a little unable to turn around. All the people in Xianting disappear. What happened? "Round devil." Su Yun flew over and drank. The round devil trembled, turned his head and saw Su Yun and others coming back unharmed. His eyes were both excited and shocked. Su Yun has nothing to do. Doesn''t it mean that Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling have been solved?? Su Yun didn''t wait for the round devil to think. He glanced at the back of the fragmented barrier. The 30000 people in Wuxian mountain bowed their heads and thought for a moment. His expression was frozen and he said: "open the barrier!!" "What did your excellency do?" "These 30000 people have witnessed the whole process. Kill them all and leave none." Su Yun clenched his fist slightly, and his voice seemed a little dry. The round devil was stunned for a moment. After taking a deep breath, he immediately gave an order. There are more than 100000 people here, and everyone is the elite of the five immortal sects. It''s really very easy to deal with these 30000 people. With the action of a group of great immortals such as Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai, 30000 people were destroyed after only supporting half a column of incense. There is still a lot of evil spirit in the air, but at this moment, the emergence of evil people in the fairy world can''t be covered up. The only thing we can do now is to hide our identity as much as possible. Yuan Tianya, Kong Ling and other Xianting people were killed, and none of the people in Wuxian mountain remained. Even if the Xianting people arrived here, they didn''t know that Su Yun did these things. "Don''t worry about those evil spirits. Erase our own traces quickly. The Luo Wuling people are coming soon. Time is pressing and we are ready to evacuate!!" Su Yun shouted again. They dared not waste a shred of time and moved immediately. Soon, the bodies of some dead immortal sect disciples were collected, and the battlefield was cleaned. Everything was ready. Su Yun immediately opened his magic weapon to speed up the people, and everyone rushed to the North together. Before Su Yun walked long, Luo Wuling led nearly a million people to rush over. Thousands of experts in Xianting, together with the surprised feather emperor hall, the main force of the immortal sect of all alliances, and the mighty army rushed here, just like a huge wave composed of people rolling here. just When the troops arrived, there was no one here. In addition to the strong magic gas that was difficult to dissipate, there was only a pungent smell of blood. There were many unrecognized corpses and broken meat on the cloud ground below, but they were basically from the people of Wuxian mountain and Xianting. Su Yun didn''t stay at all. Luo Wuling widened his eyes and scanned the four directions. His face was very pale, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time. On the boundless sky, it is particularly silent, even the sound of the wind is gone. Countless pairs of eyes stared at all this, but they only felt that the clouds in the distance had been red with blood "Go and have a look!" Finally someone came back and immediately scolded. People from various immortal sects also scattered to investigate the scene. "What the hell happened?" Luo Wuling took a deep breath, took out the token hanging around his waist, stared at the token for a while, and held it tightly in his hand "Lord Luo, can you contact the envoy of Shang Yuan?" A leader of immortal sect flew over, hugged Luo Wuling and asked. Luo Wuling hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "I can''t get in touch." "Can''t you contact?" "The evil spirit here is so strong that it seems that the devil has penetrated into the fairy court. I expect that it was also the devil who drove the creatures of the world to harass the gate of the fairy world." "Is the demon world so powerful?"?? Has entered my fairyland! " "Perhaps the current demon world is not as childish as we think." "Yes, there is no corpse here, and there is no living one. We know nothing about their news, their current position, etc. it seems that these demons are cautious and cruel!!" "But aren''t all demons young and weak? Among them, there are not many lingxuan saints, let alone lingxuan immortals! " Later several immortals spoke. Luo Wuling heaved a deep breath and said, "everyone, I won''t talk more about today. Please go back to the sect first. I didn''t catch those thieves. I Luo Wuling was derelict of duty. Wu Wuling will give you an explanation in the future. At present, it''s important to report the matter to Xianting quickly. Luo Wuling won''t stay long!" "Since the devil is involved in this matter, the nature is naturally different. This is not the personal business of Xianting, but also the responsibility of every immortal in our fairy world. If there is anything to be sent by Xianting, please don''t be polite. Just give us orders." The leader of Wuxian mountain came forward and said with a fist. Luo Wuling heard the sound and immediately hugged his fist and nodded. Seeing this, the others also gathered together to show their intention. This time is the time to get closer to Xianting. Although the people gathered together, the initial purpose was for the divine body, and Xianting people also knew a little, people''s attention has been completely attracted by the existence of the sneak attack on Xianting sect, as well as the demon people!! Since the demon man appears, the immortal court will clean up the demon man. If you want to challenge the real demon world in the future, if you can go, you will be able to win a lot of resources, which is what many immortal people desire. Luo Wuling is also a wise man. How can he not know their plans? Casually perfunctory a few words, then left directly. The rest are responsible for the aftermath here. Luo Wuling returns to the fairy court. The emergence of the demon man will soon spread all over the fairy world. Su Yun also understood this truth, so after turning back to ask Xianzong, he almost rushed to the real demon world as fast as possible, without stopping for a moment. All the things asked about Xianzong were handled by the round devil. In less than a day, people enter the real demon world. Under the dark sky, in front of the cold building. Dressed in a loose black robe, the small and exquisite eight teeth walked out of the white bone hall early, and hurried outside with a smile. Su Yun, who was wearing a cloak outside, stepped in with a frozen face. "Oh, I''ve received a message that the demon king is returning to the sect. I didn''t expect to come so soon. Lord demon, you''ve worked hard all the way. Do you want to rest for a moment?" Eight teeth said with a smile. "Don''t waste your time. Where is the Lord? I have something important to tell you. " Su Yun said in a deep voice. "Something big happened?" Eight teeth asked carefully when she saw that Su Yun didn''t look very good. "Yes." "How old?" "Older than you." "It''s so big?" Eight teeth were stunned. Su Yun was too lazy to quarrel with eight teeth and went directly to the cultivation place of the patriarch. Eight teeth saw this and hurriedly took short steps to follow up. When they came to the cultivation ground, they informed the disciple stationed at the door. The disciple didn''t dare to neglect, ran in, came out a moment later, saluted Su Yun and eight teeth and said, "vice Lord, Lord devil, lord lord lord, please." "Yes." They nodded and stepped in together. The cultivation ground of the real demon sect leader was still so simple and there was no luxury. When they entered it, they had nothing else except the feeling of Sen Leng. They walked inside for a while. A dark curtain blocked their way, and behind the curtain, there was a vague figure. "Meet the patriarch." Two people hold fists. "Don''t be polite." The voice of the true demon sect leader sounded behind the curtain. "Lord Xie." They looked at the vague figure behind them. Su Yun muttered his lower lip and wanted to say something. After thinking, they first said, "Lord, maybe we should give up the real demon world." The words fell, eight teeth and two eyes trembled, turned and looked at Su Yun in shock. The patriarch hesitated for a moment and said, "exposed?" "I made a mistake this time." Su Yun sighed and told the story. When they heard the sound, they were silent. I don''t know how long it took before the patriarch continued to say, "so you see those demons?" "Although I saw it, I didn''t see its content." "Like me?" "Yes." "In fact, this is what we look like." The patriarch said lightly, "when we reach the level of great evil, we are already invisible. The appearance is not important to us. The important thing is that we have not forgotten our original heart." Su Yun heard the sound and nodded thoughtfully. "So what should we do now? Although the demon king has handled the scene, the Xianting people will know that the demon people have entered the fairy world. Although the people in the fairy world often fight openly and secretly for their interests, if it is an external matter, they are afraid they will join hands to unite with the outside world. This time, if the Xianting people take the lead, I believe that soon, the army of the fairy world will open to the real demon world and bring us a devastating blow! " Eight teeth couldn''t help saying. He didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. "With the current true demon world, it is impossible to compete with the fairy world, so I think eight teeth and the patriarch should quickly evacuate this world with the people of the true demon world and look for other interfaces to hide." "With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t hide for long." Eight teeth shook his head and said, immortal means, he also knows one or two. "I believe the patriarch must have means to hide." Su Yun stared at the vague figure behind the curtain and said seriously. The true Demon Lord was silent for a moment, nodded and made no sound. With this nod, he agreed with Su Yun''s suggestion and decided to withdraw from the real demon world¡° It''s not too late, eight teeth. You should arrange it quickly, so that before the deterrence of those great demons is still there and the Xianting doesn''t know our identity and strength, it shouldn''t attack the real demon world. We still have time to prepare! " Su Yun nodded and said, "I''ll return to the fairy world immediately and try to contain the action of the fairy court. You evacuate quickly. When you find a new settlement, send someone to inform the round devil."¡° There are new settlements. " At this time, the patriarch spoke again. They were stunned and looked at him together. But he said slowly: "in fact, I was ready a long time ago. The real demon world is actually a lamb to be slaughtered for the people in the fairy world. They want to destroy us. We have no room for resistance. Today''s matter is not unexpected to me. Long ago, I had made a strategy to inform all people in the true demon world to gather in the north. They were willing to take it with us. If they were not willing to follow us, let them go to the "north?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1086 Underworld Su Yun didn''t know what kind of interface it was, but he could guess from the reaction of these people that the underworld might be a special interface different from the world of ten thousand. The river Styx connects the real demon world and the underworld. However, this special river was rarely mentioned by demons, let alone close. It was like a forbidden area, which made many demons very afraid. Su Yun still vaguely remembers the skeleton next to the Styx river. Although he didn''t know about the underworld, he knew that since the real demon sect leader dared to take refuge there, it must be able to accommodate demon people there. "Since the patriarch is ready, Su Yun is relieved." "If it''s decided, Lord, devil, I''ll prepare." Eight teeth said, and Xuan Er turned and ran away. Su Yun looked at the eight teeth that had left, turned her fist and said, "Lord, Su Yun also said goodbye first." "Don''t leave in a hurry, Su Yun. I have something to say to you." But the patriarch opened his mouth and left Su Yun. Su Yun was puzzled: "is there anything else to explain to the patriarch?" "There''s nothing to explain. I just want to say a few words." The true demon lord hesitated for a moment, and xuan''er whispered, "demon king, do you still know what you are doing now?" "What do you do now?" Su Yun was stunned and didn''t understand, but he sank down and thought, but he seemed quite confused. After a long time, he whispered, "just to find a way out for the real demon world!" "Really?" "I can''t think of any other reason!" "Have you forgotten your original heart?" "Original heart?" "Yes, from the beginning, are you really just to protect the real demon world?" The true demon lord seemed to stare at Su Yun, and his voice became more dignified than ever: "Su Yun, you should know that from the beginning, you were not a person in the demon world, and the blood in your body was not born." Su Yun frowned at the sound and didn''t speak. "That''s true, but anyway, you are now a person in the demon world. I know that you are a person who values feelings. In fact, everyone in the real demon sect values feelings. Outsiders describe us demons according to the performance of those fierce demons, which is just a generalization. Su Yun, I practice all day. In fact, I hope to resist the strong in the real demon world, To resolve it, everything in the sect is in the charge of Bachi and you. I''m also very relieved. You should remember changgu and Yin devil? However, you should know that there are not only these two great demons in the true demon sect and even the true demon world, which will be remembered by the immortal forever. There are many demon people, who will remember deeply. " Su Yun heard the sound and was slightly stunned. His heart couldn''t help thinking. Indeed, my original intention is to protect, but not just to protect the true demon clan. What I want to protect is everything worth guarding. Whether it''s the current action in the fairy world or the desire to continuously improve my accomplishments, isn''t it for this? "I see." Su Yun took a deep breath. Although he didn''t understand why the true Demon Lord said these words to him, no matter what reason he had, Su Yun needed to listen to them. "Although this time we will retire from the underworld because of the fairy world, you know, demon king, we are not afraid of the fairy world. Although we are decadent now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If one day, we have to fight with the people in the fairy world, I hope you can come back from the fairy world immediately." "Why did you come back?" "You will never fight alone." After the vague figure said this, he didn''t make a sound again. Su Yun quietly looked at the back of the dark curtain. For a long time, he hugged his fist and turned away. On a main hall made entirely of white jade bricks and stones, several figures were crawling, and on the top of the main hall, a figure was holding his hands behind him and glared at the people below. Although the main hall looks luxurious, it has little decoration. Two huge Unicorn statues stand on the left and right, and on the rear wall, there is a relief engraved with Xianting rules. The man with his hands behind him was wearing a gray yellow robe. The robe was very rigorous and didn''t have many fancy lines. He wore a black crown and a square token around his waist. With his national face, he gave a very decent appearance, but didn''t have much immortal style. A voice of rage came out of his mouth. "What are you talking about?"?? Some demons have infiltrated our fairyland, and Yuan Tianya has died in the hands of these demons? " "Yes, my Lord!" Luo Wuling, who bowed his head, knelt on the ground and dared not look up. He whispered, "it''s not just LORD yuan. According to Lord Long Jing, the ''imperial envoy'', Lord Kong Ling, received Lord yuan''s help. With the help of Lord Long Jing, he took people to Lord Yuan''s location for support, but there was no news later. I''m afraid he was also hurt!" "A bunch of bastards!!" Zunli was furious and angry. The man who looked down hurriedly lowered his just raised head again. "Calm down, my Lord." "Calm down? How to calm down? Look what you''ve done? The head just called me to hold a short seven day meeting. As soon as the meeting was over! I lost two envoys under my command!! What else do you want me to tell you?? And who''s bad to die!! It happened that the time and space envoy and the fate envoy died!! Do you know how important these two people are to me?? Do you understand? " Zunli was so angry that he wanted to run down from above and kick these people. The lower head dared not speak. In fact, they also understand that although the Xianting is large, there are few people who know the art of time and space and the means of fate. Zunli is a fourth-order Xianting official. He can stand in the Xianting mostly because there are two envoys under his command, Kong Ling and Yuan Tianya. Without these two people, he could not be so open among the fourth-order officials of the Xianting. But now that he''s broken two people, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t control it? Zunli took two steps left and right. The man looked very impatient. He seemed to think of something and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did yuan Tianya join in? " "This matter" Luo Wuling thought for a moment and said, "this matter is actually related to two things that have been making a lot of noise in recent days. One is the tragedy outside the unparalleled sect, in which the elite of dozens of immortal sects were destroyed. The other thing is that in recent years, forces often sneak attacks and plunder resources while some immortal sects are empty, resulting in great damage to the vitality of many immortal sects, Even his strength has regressed. No matter who did it in the event of unparalleled sect or the sneak attack of immortal sect, Lin Yujing, who surprised the feather emperor hall this time, was invited to the immortal court for investigation because he was suspected of killing Sihai Tianzun, the leader of the eight harmonies sect. According to his account, the killing of Sihai Tianzun should be the creator of the unparalleled sect event, He said that if the immortal sects such as Wuxian mountain and Jingyu emperor hall were combined to create a contradiction, the man could appear. His subordinates also wanted to bring the behind the scenes leader to justice, so they went to ask Lord yuan to divine for their subordinates and figure out whether and where the man would do it. Unexpectedly, Lord Yuan said he wanted to go in person after calculating it. His subordinates believed in Lord yuan''s strength and did not object, But I don''t know that the person behind the scenes is the real devil. " Luo Wuling bowed his head again and shouted, "all the sins are from his subordinates. Please bring down the sin!" Zunli''s face was uncertain. His eyes turned twice and said: "since this matter involves the real demon world, the nature is different, but if yuan Tianya and Kong Ling were really hurt by people in the real demon world, what strength is the person who hurt them?? Today''s true demon world is just a mob. Any few immortals can destroy it. How can they kill so many people in Xianting?? If you tell the story, do you think the adults above will believe it? " "This" "Can you find their bodies?" "No" "What traces can those demons leave?" "There''s nothing but evil Qi" "Evil spirit? For so long, I''m afraid it''s almost volatilized. Ordinary people can''t find anything. " Zunli shook his head and asked, "so, who witnessed it?" "Well, this" Seeing that Luo Wuling didn''t know what to say, Zunli stared at him and said angrily, "isn''t it a living mouth?" "Yes, sir," Luo Wuling said helplessly. "There are no people, no bodies, and now there is no smell. All this is just one side of your story. How can I report to the top?" "There are millions of immortals who witnessed the evil spirit at the beginning. There will never be a fake." Luo Wuling hurried. "I don''t think you dare deceive me!" Zunli obviously didn''t want to see these guys again. He went down directly, kicked away the people next to him and walked towards the gate. He didn''t forget to hum: "my Lord will report this matter to the people above now, and special people will go to the scene to investigate. If there are magic people, it''s OK to solve this matter. If there is no smell of magic people, Then you are unlucky, and so am I. " "If you go now, I''m afraid the evil spirit no longer exists." "Xianting has many means. Even if it happened a hundred or a thousand years ago, you can get a glimpse of it with some means." "Then don''t worry. Wuling dares to use the head to guarantee that there is a demon man." "I hope so!" Zunli raised his killing intention in his eyes and said: "if it is really done by the demon man, then there is no need to continue to stay in the world of heaven. In this world, immortals are enough. Why do you want the dirty species of demon to exist?" With a hum, the man walked out of the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1087 The evacuation of the true demon world must be obscure and not reveal any trace. Otherwise, if the people in the fairy world are aware of it, they will attack the true demon world in advance. At present, they dare not act rashly because they are not sure how much strength the real demon world has. Five rank immortal court envoys such as Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling have died. How can it be done by ordinary people? After returning to the immortal sect, Su Yun immediately summoned Su liuluo and asked about the Xianting. In fact, not only Xianting, but also the whole fairy world should always pay attention to it. Xianting will not keep the reappearance of demon people in the fairy world as a secret. Moreover, it is not only Xianting who knows this news. I believe it will spread all over the fairy world in a short time, and a large number of immortals will ask Xianting to go to the real demon world. After all, although the real demon world is young and weak, But the resources are extremely abundant. It''s like a piece of fat meat. In the past, because of the immortal rules formulated by the immortal court, they can''t enter the world at will, but now it''s the people in the real demon world who provoke the people in the immortal world. How can they continue to be indifferent? Su Yun knew this, so he asked eight teeth to prepare early and take people to evacuate. Resources can not be used, but people must be kept. Ask the cultivation ground of Xianzong. After adjusting his breath, Su Yun pulled out the pills in the space bag and stuffed them into his mouth one by one. At present, although everything is calm, there are many potential crises. Su Yun knows that the road ahead will be much more dangerous than he expected. "My brother urgently called me. What''s the matter?" At this time, Su liuluo''s voice suddenly sounded outside the cultivation ground. "Come in and talk." Su Yun called. "Yes." Su liuluo said, xuan''er gently pushed open the door and came in. He stood in front of Su Yun lightly and made a slight salute. Cherry lips opened: "brother, what do you want to say?" "Oh, I just want to ask about Xianting recently." Su Yun looked at Su liuluo and said, "since the real demon world came back, I have been closed for dozens of days. I don''t know what plans are there in Xianting recently?" "The immortal court has issued an edict to eliminate the real demon world in the future, and all immortal sects have responded one after another. However, the immortal court has limited the number of people and only asked 30 immortal sects to participate in the war. Each immortal sect can only send 3000 people. Now, in order to win a quota, people of the major immortal sects continue to give gifts to the immortal court. After the quota is determined, Maybe it will officially start attacking the real demon world. " "Oh?" Su Yun looked cold and snorted: "in the end, the people in the fairy world still don''t pay attention to the real demon world. In their eyes, the real demon world is just a cake. It''s ridiculous that they have to compete for the number of attacks!" "Brother is the devil of the real demon world. How do you think you should deal with it?" "There''s no need to deal with it. I''ve asked the true demon sect to lead most of the demons in the true demon world to retreat. They''re just throwing themselves into the air." "That''s good. Although they experienced that ambush, the Xianting people still don''t know our identity. At present, we are still dark. They are bright. What they want to do is naturally much easier." "That''s right." Su Yun nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly lit up and the man suddenly stood up: "yes, we are dark and they are bright. If we really want to do something, it is much easier!! Liuluo!! You''re right!!! " Su liuluo was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Su Yun reacted so much. He tilted Xiubai''s goose neck and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yun''s eyes shook and his thoughts began. A moment later, he said, "liuluo, what would we do if we also participated in the election to attack the real demon world?" ¡°¡± Su liuluo was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know how to answer Su Yun''s words. After thinking for a while, he said: "although the people of the real demon world attacked the Xianting people, there is no doubt about the strength of the Xianting people. The Xianting people won''t think that the current real demon world can compete with the Xianting world. If they have been watched by them, they don''t know their brother''s identity, According to liuluo''s idea, they may think that my brother will continue to follow the previous actions and launch sneak attacks on those immortal sects who participated in the attack on the real demon world, but they will never think that my brother plans to participate in this matter and act with them. It''s just my brother. What''s the purpose of your intention to participate in it? " "Naturally, the purpose is very simple. These people are intriguing and fighting for the name of attacking the real demon world. In fact, the contradiction between them has been very sharp. If we mix in and stir up a little, I''m afraid there will be a big gap between these immortal sects and Xianting. At that time, they will fight by themselves, which can be a good thing for us." Su liuluo heard the sound and nodded: "brother, are you going to go in person?" "No, none of the demons can go this time. After all, there are people from Xianting this time. If there are demons involved, they may see through. I plan to ask Qin Qianlong to lead some elite of Qianlong hall to fight for a place. It should be easy for several immortal sects to work together to fight for a place. Although Qin Qianlong is an immortal, he and I are already on the same boat now, Will not betray me, so this time, I let Qin Qianlong do it. " "Qin Qianlong is not under the control of Xindan. If he betrays you, what should he do? Liuluo still thinks it''s better to send CaiTian. " Suliuluo said with some worry. Su Yun shook his head at the sound: "CaiTian doesn''t have to. First of all, the death of Sihai Tianzun hasn''t had a result yet. As the deacon of the eight harmonies sect, CaiTian is actually very concerned by the people of Xianting. If he joins in this matter at this time, I''m afraid it will cause more profound investigation by Xianting. After all, the leader is dead, At present, he should be busy with the internal affairs of the sect. How can he have such Kung Fu to participate in this matter? Moreover, during the previous action, CaiTian also mobilized some elites in the eight harmonies gate to join the war. The news leaked. The current situation of the eight harmonies gate is not good. During this period, CaiTian must keep a low profile in order to dispel the doubts of the immortal court and all immortal families. Therefore, CaiTian cannot be selected this time. "¡° "Well, ryulo, in fact, you don''t have to worry." Su Yun smiled: "in fact, in Qin Qianlong''s mind, I can not only give him many benefits that he did not dare to think of before, but also represent absolute power, because I directly open the power of the devil, saint and soul to compete against the four seas Tianzun or against the people in Xianting. They almost have a vague and unknown concept of my power, They thought it was me who killed yuan Tianya and Kong Ling. In their eyes, I was almost equivalent to God. How dare they betray such a powerful person? " Suliuluo nodded thoughtfully¡° Later, I will inform Qin Qianlong and discuss this matter with him. You must keep an eye on the situation in liuluo and Xianting. Any disturbance must be reported to me in time. "¡° Don''t worry, brother. I''ll tell the people in Xianting. "¡° Well, that''s better. Liuluo, who did you send into Xianting? Is it reliable? "¡° Reliable. " Suliuluo read it gently, but he didn''t know who it was. Seeing that she didn''t know what to say, Su Yun couldn''t ask. He took a deep breath and sat up again with his eyes closed¡° Is brother going to practice? "¡° Well, I just swallowed some pills. Recently, I feel that the immortal power in my body is a little ready to move. After fighting with experts such as Yuan Tianya and Kong Ling, I have a lot of feeling. Try to think quietly for a while and see if I can get anything. "¡° I see. Then Ryukyu won''t bother his brother. Ryukyu left first. " Su liuluo nodded gently. Xuan''er bowed to Su Yun and planned to leave. But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded outside the cultivation ground, but it was only a few slight footsteps, quite regular. Su liuluo listened, Xiumei moved slightly, and Xuan er said to Su Yun, "please wait a moment, brother." The voice fell, and suliuluo quickly walked out of the cultivation ground. But before long, she turned back and came back. When she came back, her small face was full of condensation. Su Yun noticed that Su liuluo was wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, liuluo?" Su liuluo thought for a moment and said, "Lin Yujing''s judgment has come down."¡° How did Xianting deal with it? "¡° The news just came said that Lin Yujing''s evidence was insufficient to determine that he was the murderer of the four seas emperor. Xianting declared him innocent and asked him to return to the surprised feather emperor hall "what Su Yun''s face sank: "have all the physical and human evidence I painstakingly arranged been rejected by Xianting?"¡° This liuluo doesn''t know, but Lin Yujing is not a general generation. There are some contacts in the Xianting. In fact, liuluo is not surprised that he is acquitted. However, the only surprise for liuluo is "what is it?"¡° It was Xianting who set up a team to take charge of this case. " Su Yun was puzzled when he heard the sound: "didn''t Xianting start investigating long ago?"¡° It''s not my brother. This investigation may be different from the previous one. This time, it''s specifically aimed at the eight harmonies gate. In other words, Xianting has transferred the object of investigation from the surprised feather emperor hall to the eight harmonies gate. It''s said that this group has moved towards the eight harmonies gate. " Sululo whispered. Su Yun''s heart suddenly jumped when he heard the sound. Go straight to bahemen to investigate? Who else can be the main object of the investigation except Cai Tian? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1088 Ask in Xianzong hall. Wei Ming, Xiang Yang and Xing Bai gathered together. The round devil was still dealing with affairs and was not present. Su liuluo stood quietly beside Su Yun sitting above. Cherry lips opened and told something. A moment later, the people sitting on both sides fell into silence. For a long time, someone made a sound. "Da Linglong is famous in the fairy world and everyone is afraid of it. If Xianting has this skill, it will be much easier to perform any business. But over the years, Xianting has always been indifferent to the Da Linglong skill of our da Linglong palace. In fact, it is not because they are not interested in it, It''s because several masters of the great and exquisite art worked in Xianting many years ago. Lin Yujing can clear the suspicion so quickly. I''m afraid most of it was done by this art. Otherwise, how can Xianting directly determine that he has nothing to do with the four seas heaven? " Wei Ming, sitting on the right, said. "Although he said so, how could Lin Yujing let Xianting people see what he thought? We need to know that they have also done something that is not uncommon! He could not have allowed Xianting to do so. " Asked Xing Baishi. "He is already in Xianting, how can he do it by himself?" "But he can force it with death!!" Wei Ming shook his head and said, "although the surprised feather emperor hall is nothing to Xianting, if Lin Yujing dies in the surprised feather emperor hall, the impact will be different! Xianting is a place that pays attention to justice, rules and laws. If Lin Yujing dies in it, it will undoubtedly be a severe challenge to the justice that Xianting has always adhered to. " "How about Lin Yujing? Put this aside for the time being. What I want to discuss with you now is about CaiTian." Su Yun said in a deep voice: "just got the news, Xianting has sent a special investigation team to investigate the murder of Sihai Tianzun. Tiantian is not the opponent of Xianting people. I''m afraid he will show his feet this time. So, I''m calling you here to discuss the countermeasures. " The crowd heard the voice and immediately stated their position. At present, the people are already in the same boat with Su Yun. No matter whether they can''t control their heart pill, they naturally turn to Su Yun, not to mention that Su Yun hasn''t treated them badly. "Although I have informed CaiTian about this, he doesn''t have any countermeasures at present. He is not as good as Xianting in terms of cultivation and means. If Xianting people really arrive at the eight harmonies gate, I''m afraid CaiTian will fall into passivity. In your opinion, how should we resolve the difficulties this time? " Su Yun stared at the crowd and asked seriously. Xiang Yang sighed: "since the Xianting people have made a special response to this matter, it shows that they will not give up. It''s not easy to send these Xianting people." "Lord Qin knows more about Xianting than we do, but now he is dealing with the attack on the real demon world. I''m afraid he can''t spare time. We have to rely on ourselves this time." "Sir, in my opinion, it''s better to send an elite team to intercept these immortal people on the way and kill them." At this time, Xing Bai said. "Midway interception?" Su Yun couldn''t help staring at him: "why don''t you directly let Cai Tian ambush at the eight harmonies gate and kill these people?"?? This will save us a lot of trouble. We''ll find them on the way. Wouldn''t it be easier for them to throw themselves into the net? " "Well," Xing Bai said. "Moreover, if you kill him, you will not recruit yourself. Then Xianting will not investigate CaiTian at all, but directly take people and use the big and exquisite art. In this way, we will also be exposed!!" "But if we don''t, we will still expose us." "Don''t be impulsive. You can cheat now. Although Xianting people have mastered the big and exquisite skill, they can''t use it forcibly, otherwise it will be a great damage to their reputation. How afraid Xianting people are of such a spell, don''t I have to say more?? So we still have time. " Su Yun said. The words fell, and the people fell into silence. After a long time "My Lord, in fact, there is a way to resolve this crisis." The round devil, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. He seldom talks. He listens quietly to Su Yun and the leaders of these immortal sects. Hearing the round devil''s opening, the people looked at him in unison. But he saw that the slightly old face of the round devil was full of heavy filter. "What can the round demon elder do, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Su Yun said. The round devil hesitated for a moment, then stood up and hugged Su Yun. His voice gradually sank: "if adults think that CaiTian is too troublesome, just erase CaiTian!" "Erase?" Su Yun frowned. The people were also frightened. "CaiTian took the heart control pill given by adults. It''s easy to kill him. As long as adults are willing, they can erase it now. In this way, there is no proof of death. Even if Xianting people go to the eight harmonies gate, it''s useless." The round demon said seriously. As soon as he said this, all the people around turned pale. One by one, they quickly turned their heads and stared at Su Yun. The round devil''s method is indeed feasible. Su Yun needs only one thought to kill CaiTian. Even if Xianting people have the ability to connect with heaven, they can''t dig anything out of CaiTian''s mouth. When the heart control pill breaks out, even the soul will disappear. What else can a person who has no soul do? Su Yun was silent. Everyone didn''t dare to say anything, but looked at Su Yun quietly. Each face looks different, some dignified, some nervous, some anxious, and some confused. Su Yun knows what they are thinking. At present, CaiTian has the control of heart control pill. They don''t have it. However, they all step from CaiTian. If CaiTian is sacrificed now, it will inevitably make these immortal leaders cold¡° This method will not work. " Su Yun took a deep breath and said faintly. As soon as the round devil heard this, he didn''t say anything more. He hugged his fist and sat down. He neither continued to persuade Su Yun nor expressed any opinions. The rest of them were relieved. "CaiTian can''t kill me for the time being. Although he forced him to follow me at the beginning, since he is my man, I am responsible for their lives. Maybe CaiTian will indeed expose our identity, but things haven''t reached the point where we can''t get back!" Su Yun stared at Xing Bai, Xiang Yang and others with a heavy voice: "of course, I am responsible for CaiTian''s life, and I am also responsible for your life. If things really come to such an irreparable point, I can only choose to sacrifice him. Otherwise, if he gives us up, I''m afraid not only I will be chased by Xianting, but also all of you here." Everyone looked stunned. Maybe they didn''t expect Su Yun to say so. Wei Ming got up again and said, "since we can''t kill for the time being, sir, we have only one way to do it now!!"¡° What can I do? "¡° Let CaiTian leave the eight harmonies gate quickly! Let him avoid the Xianting people on the grounds of zongmen''s affairs. It''s only a matter of time. "¡° Although this can solve the current urgent need, it can not solve the fundamental problem. Moreover, Xianting has powerful means. They will find CaiTian wherever he escapes, and once he escapes, he will be guilty. Xianting is only investigating at present. In doing so, it is not investigating, but locking CaiTian as a suspect! " Wei Ming sat down in silence and stopped talking. But Su Yun stood up straight and said faintly: "at this point, we can''t mess up, and CaiTian can''t mess up. Any abnormal behavior will only make Xianting people more suspicious. At present, there is only one way to let Xianting dispel their doubts and give up the investigation of CaiTian!" People heard the sound and looked at Su Yun¡° Please follow me to the eight harmonies gate! "¡° What did your excellency do? "¡° Assassination is only a day!! " Su Yun said. The voice fell, and the people present were not surprised, but soon, everyone suddenly understood Su Yun''s meaning. Since Xianting people suspected CaiTian, it was the best choice to directly transfer the target of Xianting people''s suspicion¡° Sir, how many people are going? "¡° Just a few of us. " Su Yundan said: "the illusion created at the beginning was that the startled feather emperor hall sent experts to assassinate the four seas heavenly Buddha. There don''t need to be many people, but it must be a good round devil. Prepare some things for the startled feather emperor hall. Let''s start immediately."¡° Yes, my Lord! " The crowd got up and shouted. The round devil is not slow. Having made a decision, he immediately began to take action. The Xianting people have set out towards the eight harmonies gate. Su Yun is bound to arrive later now, but it doesn''t matter. Su Yun asked Cai Tian to be the person in charge of the eight harmonies gate. He also took a fancy to his ability. If he was naive, Su Yun wouldn''t keep him. On the vast sky, seven men and women in black and brown robes were flying rapidly. The seven people were like seven stars through the sky. Soon, a huge cloud appeared in their sight in the distance. The cloud was extremely thick, and there was a layer of golden halo at both ends. Above the cloud, there were gorgeous Taoist temples, and many immortals could be seen in and out of this building complex. This is the eight door. Almost non-stop, the seven people fell directly in front of the gate of Ba He gate and walked straight inside. The disciples stationed in front of the gate were stunned and came forward to stop them. But the man in front of the seven raised his hand and shook it forward. He grabbed a token in the palm of his hand and didn''t look at these disciples. He looked at the front, hurried, and shouted: "the fairy court is bad, don''t stop!! I want to see your CaiTian elder!! " Xianting? These disciples trembled at the sound, but no one dared to stop them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1089 After Cai Tian took over the eight harmonies gate, he was responsible for all the affairs in the gate. Many people know that Sihai Tianzun was beheaded. In fact, many people in the eight harmonies gate are interested in Su Yun. After all, Sihai Tianzun''s actions really make many people ashamed. However, although some people turn to Su Yun and take Cai Tian as the leader, it doesn''t mean they are loyal to Su Yun. Su Yun''s mind control pills can''t be distributed to everyone in the eight harmonies sect. Let alone that the real demon world can''t create so many mind control pills, just that Su Yun''s body can''t control so many existence. He will only choose to control one group of leaders, If the leader collapses, it will be very difficult to close the door again. Su Yun knows this truth, and Cai Tian also knows this truth. However, Cai Tian has followed Su Yun for a short time. He knows more or less about this new master. Su Yun is far more powerful than the four seas Tianzun, and the power in his hand is many times more powerful than the eight harmonies gate. If he is unwilling to follow, he must not betray, because once he is annoyed, no one can protect him. I don''t know what way he can do at that time, but from his message that he is coming soon, I''m afraid that his eyes are already infiltrated into the inner court. How can it not be surprising that a demon man can have such means? Look inside. Cai Tianzheng stood in the view and looked at the seven people who came in with a smile. When he saw the seven people coming in, he immediately hugged his fist and greeted them. "You are welcome to Xianting! Forgive me, forgive me!! Yo? Isn''t this Lord Shen? I didn''t expect that your son came to the door in person today. I''m so flattered. " "Elder CaiTian, don''t be bound by these false rites. We have business to do when we come here today. Let''s go straight to the subject." The man named Shen Qi said solemnly. Just days heard the sound and was stunned for a while. Xuan Er hurriedly squeezed his smiling face and asked carefully, "it''s business. I don''t know what business you adults are coming to our eight harmonies gate for today?" "It''s about the killing of Sihai Tianzun, the leader of the eight harmonies sect!" Then the man with the flat head and short hair at the front turned out a silver gray token from the inside of the iron belt around his waist and presented it to Cai Tian. He said in a deep voice: "the fairy court has officially handed over the matter to Shen Qi not long ago. From now on, the seven of us will be responsible for investigating the matter." "Survey?" Cai Tian showed a confused and puzzled look and asked, "Lord Shen, what do you mean? The supreme four seas heavenly being of our sect was not killed by the people in the startled feather emperor hall? How to investigate?? Didn''t Lin Yujing be invited into the Xianting? Why did you come to our bahemen to investigate?? You should ask Lin Yujing! " "After a detailed investigation by the immortal court, it is proved that Lin Yujing was not the mastermind of killing Sihai Tianzun, nor did he participate in this matter. Therefore, this matter has nothing to do with it. Elder CaiTian may have been deceived by those thieves. They deliberately took the head of Sihai Tianzun to the surprised feather emperor hall and created the illusion that Lin Yujing wanted to kill Sihai Tianzun. Now Lin Yujing has been acquitted, He returned to the surprised feather emperor hall. Although he was innocent, the mastermind of this matter has not been found, so we came here to investigate. " Shen Qi said expressionless. "Innocent?" After hearing this, he was stunned for a while and immediately became angry: "how can you be innocent?"?? Are you mistaken? It is clear that Lin Yujing is greedy for the wealth of our eight harmonies gate and wants to annex our eight harmonies gate. How can you acquit him?? I refuse!! I am not satisfied with the eight harmonies!!! You must give me an account! " "It''s not necessary to overreact like this. The reason why Lin Yujing is found innocent is that he has been cooperating with us, including our use of mind reading for him. He has no meaning." Shen Qidan said, "I believe Lord CaiTian won''t doubt the means of Xianting? If you have any questions about our investigation methods and the investigation process, you can appeal to Xianting at any time, and the adults of Xianting will be fair for you! " Shen Qi said it slowly. However, as soon as he heard it, he looked slightly changed and didn''t dare to say anything. Shen Qi looked around, then said lightly, "elder CaiTian, now I will ask you something. I hope you can take the initiative to cooperate with me. Is it feasible?" CaiTian mumbled his lower lip, nodded and said, "you have any questions, but it doesn''t hurt to say that CaiTian must know everything." "That''s good." Shen Qi looked at Cai Tian with serious eyes and said, "when the four seas Tianzun was killed, elder Cai Tian, where were you?" "Me? At that time, I was practicing in the place of cultivation. People had settled down, and I didn''t know what was going on outside. " "When did you leave the customs?" "Shortly after the venerable was killed" "Shortly after the murder? Since you were killed, how did you pursue the murderer? " "The murderer was trapped by our disciples of the eight harmonies gate, and it was hard to escape. I wanted to catch him. Unexpectedly, the murderer was very cunning. I didn''t know what tricks he used, so he fled thousands of miles. I led the elite of the eight harmonies gate to track, surround, chase and intercept all the way to the outside of the surprised feather emperor hall." "Since the murderer is besieged, why take off the head of Sihai Tianzun? In that case, doesn''t it seem unnecessary? "¡° Maybe they want to take off their heads and send them to Lin Yujing, so that Lin Yujing doesn''t believe they have completed the task. You have to ask Lin Yujing about it before heaven knows why. " The sky is light. Although he was answering, all these words were subconsciously telling Xianting people that Lin Yujing was the murderer¡° Lin Yujing is now innocent. We can''t find anything about him. Elder CaiTian just needs to seriously answer our questions. You don''t have to consider other things. " Shen Qi seemed to ignore Cai Tian''s words directly, and his expression was still so cold¡° What the LORD said is. " CaiTian didn''t dare to contradict the people in Xianting. He immediately hugged his fist and bowed his head¡° Let''s get down to business. " Shen Qidan said, "Lin Yujing has been identified as innocent after careful mind reading, but he also has his doubts and words, and it''s about you. Do you want to listen?" Cai Tian frowned and looked thoughtful. After a long time, he said, "it doesn''t matter, sir." Shen Qi nodded and said, "after Lin Yujing entered the immortal court, he has always asked to see Lord Zunli, saying that he hopes that the Lord can condemn you."¡° Condemn me? " The sky was startled: "what''s my crime?"¡° Collude with thieves to murder the sect master, with the intention of controlling the eight harmonies sect! " He looked at Shen Qi''s face and said very seriously¡° Wronged!!! " CaiTian immediately shouted: "I''m loyal to the eight harmonies gate. How dare I murder the venerable one? What''s more, it was Lin Yujing who hurt me. Naturally, he wanted me to have a hard time, so he made such a statement. Please give me a lesson!!! " As he spoke, CaiTian burst into tears. The man directly lay on the ground and cried loudly, looking very wronged. At the beginning, he did the same in the surprised feather emperor hall. It is said that this matter also interested many people. I believe Shen Qi did some investigation on CaiTian when he went to the eight harmonies gate. He is not surprised at this¡° If you want to learn from it, there is not no way. " Shen Qi suddenly stared at Cai Tian and his voice gradually sank: "at first, Lin Yujing was like you, shouting injustice, but without evidence, we won''t believe it. So he accepted our most direct and effective method, that is, let us directly use mind reading to read his thoughts. If there is a ghost in his heart, it must be impossible to hide it. After casting the spell, What we read is that he has nothing to do with this matter, and he did not murder the four seas Tianzun. Elder CaiTian, if you really did not murder the four seas Tianzun and you are innocent, I believe you don''t mind letting us use mind reading on you? " Shen Qidan said. As soon as he said this, Cai Tian immediately turned pale and his pupils widened for several times. He was stunned and looked at Shen Qi. For a moment, people seemed to be in a trance and said with a smile: "what''s this, Lord Shen? Isn''t mind reading just big and exquisite? Can people''s state of mind be watched by them at will? Don''t say that heaven is innocent. Just say that after you read your heart, the secret about the eight harmonies sect hidden in heaven''s heart will be leaked out? "¡° This CaiTian elder doesn''t have to worry at all. " Shen Qi seemed to have expected that heaven would say so. He directly reached out and took out a transparent glass bottle from the exquisite space bag hanging at his waist. The bottle contained some slightly shiny liquid, which reflected the crystal of the bottle¡° This is to remember water. Elder CaiTian, if you are innocent after reading your mind, I will immediately take this water to clear my memory. No matter what secrets the eight harmonies gate has, I will forget them completely, so you don''t have to worry at all. " Shen Qi stared at Cai Tian seriously¡° Ah, "CaiTian was silly. I probably didn''t expect Shen Qi to have such a skill. To remember things like water, Xianting looked at CaiTian''s face and didn''t answer. Shen Qi frowned and said faintly:" what''s the matter? Elder CaiTian, do you have any concerns? "¡° This "the four seas Tianzun is the leader of one sect, and the eight harmonies sect is also an unusual small sect. The killing of Tianzun is not a small matter for the fairy world. Xianting is very concerned. Therefore, we have to use mind reading skills. I hope elder CaiTian can actively cooperate, otherwise we can only take coercive measures." At this time, Shen Qi''s voice suddenly became heavy, and his eyes stared at Cai Tian coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1090 In fact, many people don''t know the means of Xianting, because people who have seen it either can''t say its means or dare not say its means. Even the strength of Xianting is a very general concept in the eyes of many immortals. CaiTian doesn''t know much about the means of Xianting, but he knows that he and even the eight harmonies gate can''t compete with Xianting, and he can''t even deal with the seven people in front of him!! Hearing Shen Qi''s words, Cai Tian was almost cold from head to tail, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly. Shen Qi stared at Cai Tian, turned his back and said, "elder Cai Tian, Shen Qi has been authorized by the immortal court to use mind reading without your permission. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Well, don''t say much. Let''s start now." After saying that, Shen Qi waved. Two people rushed out behind him, stretched out their hands and pressed them on Cai Tian''s shoulder. Shen Qi obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He plans to take people directly. At the same time, he shouted: "Shen Qi, no matter who he is, he can''t spy on things in his heart. Why are you Xianting so difficult today? Is this the way Xianting does things? " "Xianting only wants one justice, and the rest doesn''t need to be ignored. Lord CaiTian, why do you want to dodge? Is there a ghost in your heart? " Shen Qi looked at Cai Tian and said in a low voice. "Is there a ghost in your heart? Can the Xianting people only guess? " "If you have a clear conscience, why don''t you accept our mind reading test?" "Whoever it is, I''m afraid they won''t want others to peep into their hearts?" "But Lin Yujing did not object." "You" "You don''t need to say more. Go ahead and pay first. I''ll know if he has anything to do with the killing of Sihai Tianzun!" Shen Qi drinks low. "Yes." The other four people immediately rushed out and went around Shen Qi. The six people were surrounded in an arc. Everyone tried his best, looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless. When he noticed the smell of the five products of lingxuan immortal on them, Cai Tian was almost frightened and almost separated from his soul. Has he ever faced so many masters alone?? In the past, Sihai Tianzun was always in front of him. Although he was an elder, he only cared about internal affairs. Even with Su Yun fighting everywhere, Xing baiweiming and other experts responded to the invincible strong. Although CaiTian''s combat ability is not the strongest among the leaders of several immortal sects, he is the most alert. All the six Xianting people are experts. If they fight hard, CaiTian can''t even get any benefits. At present, he can only withdraw backward. However, Cai Tian didn''t forget to give full play to his advantages, so he opened his voice and shouted, "come on!! Somebody!! Come on!!! Come on!!! " The sound spread so far that all the disciples around heard it, so a large number of people from the eight harmonies gate ran here without stopping. "Elder! What''s the matter? " "What happened?" "Who are these people?" "Surround them!!" The disciples broke into the main hall and saw the seven people from the immortal court. One by one, they immediately sacrificed their immortal Qi and stared at these uninvited guests. Cai Tian almost didn''t want to think about it. He directly shouted, "take them down!!" "Yes!!" The disciples shouted and rushed directly one by one. In the eyes of others, this is a disciple''s responsibility, but in the eyes of many disciples, this is a good opportunity to make contributions. There were hundreds of people around him, but Shen Qi turned a blind eye. He snorted and said quietly, "are these disciples who are not good at cultivation like blocking us? Elder Cai Tian, it seems that you don''t know much about Xianting. " When the voice fell, Shen Qi suddenly flicked his finger. His ring on his index finger suddenly burst into light. A circle of light blue halo rippled directly from the thumb sized gem on the ring and spread all over the world, forcing their disciples to be covered by the halo. One by one, the movement stopped abruptly. His body was frozen in place. It was like a statue and couldn''t move. "What?" I was shocked. The other six attacked again. At the moment, the four people attacked and killed, while the other two quickly kneaded the formula, like brewing some incredible immortal Dharma. They couldn''t stop retreating, but they were so subjective that he could not retreat CaiTian wanted to resist, but at present, resistance is useless. He can only survive through other ways. He thought these disciples could more or less hold each other''s feet and buy himself time to escape, but he didn''t expect Shen Qi to be so powerful Dong! At this time, Cai Tian suddenly got a punch in the abdomen and the man hit him directly back. With a bang, the man smashed the subjective wall, broke the boundary and continued to fly outside, but he didn''t fly far. Suddenly, a bright cover wrapped his body, and the man was forcibly pulled back. At this time, CaiTian was like a clay ball kneaded at will. In the face of these Xianting experts, there was no power to fight back. As soon as he was pulled back, the two magic casters pressed him on the ground, injected immortal Qi into him, blocked the immortal sects everywhere in his body, and prevented him from having any ability to resist. Just days, his body trembled a few times and shouted wildly, but at the moment, no matter what he said or did, he couldn''t change anything. Shen Qi was afraid that he had already figured out the means of action on the road That is to directly use mandatory means to examine CaiTian. Only their own means, will not deceive themselves. Shen Qi stared at Cai Tian, whose whole body was sealed, and the cold in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Wait, wait" Just then, the struggling Cai Tian suddenly shouted. Shen Qi didn''t let the other six stop, but walked slowly to CaiTian''s face and said, "do you have anything else to say?" "I''m willing, I''m willing to cooperate with you to accept the test of mind reading. Please don''t seal my immortal pulse," said the weather breathlessly. At this moment, even if he spoke, he seemed extremely hard. "It''s now. Don''t you think it''s too late to say such a thing?" Shen Qi said expressionless. Then he directly raised his hands and accumulated a strong immortal spirit. He saw two colored lights suddenly bloom from his feet. The light slowly rose and converged at his abdomen. Then the "miso" moment converged on his head, as if to break through his skull and shoot into the sky. However, the light finally sank, slowly shifted and fell, and finally gathered in his eyes. He opened his colorful eyes and stared at Cai Tian, who was subdued and suppressed on the ground. His eyes moved towards his heart little by little. At that moment, there was a strange feeling of being seen through by the other party, and this feeling became stronger and stronger. He widened his frightened eyes and looked at Shen Qi. His brain began to think about it. I''m afraid that once this line of sight moves to the heart, his thoughts and thoughts will be clean. Once Xianting has committed the crime, I''m afraid that within a few days, the experts of Xianting will personally wash the eight harmonies gate. This time, I''m afraid no one can save me. Just days, I closed my eyes and thought in despair. Whoosh! At this critical moment, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded. The harsh sound seemed to puncture people''s ears completely. Inexplicably hot instantly wrapped up CaiTian''s whole body, and it became hotter and hotter. At this time, it seemed that the breath inhaled into his body was like a flame. The sky couldn''t stand the heat. People fiercely opened their eyes, but saw that the subjective top was melted by a high temperature, and the terrible magma directly fell down. In the magma, it was a white sword like auspicious clouds!! And the blade of this sword is directly facing his heart! "Ah????" Only then did Tian cry out in horror, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Suddenly, there was such a scene that his psychological defense almost collapsed, which was almost kissing the sickle of death But at this moment, a gray light beam came from the side and hit the white sword blade with incomparable accuracy. The blade deviated and stabbed the ground beside CaiTian. The power of the sword was immediately injected into the earth Bang!!! The startling explosion blew away, and all the people in the subjective were shocked to fly. The degree of injury was different. Cai Tian was directly hit and flew, fell not far away, and was seriously injured. The six Xianting people didn''t respond in time. They were all disheartened after eating the sword. The subjective was fragmented and the scene was in a mess. "Who!! How dare you be presumptuous in front of Xianting people! " Shen Qi was annoyed. He drank coldly and looked at the subjective place. He saw several beams falling above the subjective place, and several figures appeared. "Don''t worry about Xianting people. Kill CaiTian and go back to work. Come on!!" As soon as a faint drink came out, I saw these figures rush to the sky that fell to the ground. "Want to kill CaiTian?"?? Do you think we are furnishings?? Protection days!! Capture these people alive! " Shen Qida drank. "Yes!!" The other six answered loudly. "Captured alive" These people all hummed coldly at the sound. The man with the hot white sword directly ignored Shen Qi and others, turned and rushed towards CaiTian, as if he and CaiTian were the only two around. The rest of the people greeted the Xianting people. Although there were only four people in total, the strength of each statue was strong and inexplicable. Shen Qi didn''t move, and the six people met the three, but the six people in Xianting felt as if they were running towards a mountain. The growing sense of oppression almost made people unable to breathe This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1091 Seeing these three people, Shen Qi frowned. Among the three people, two are several times stronger than CaiTian. Are they here to assassinate CaiTian? I''m afraid these four people will join hands and kill Sihai Tianzun. Even these three people can fight with Sihai Tianzun. "Hum." Seeing Su Yun rushing towards CaiTian alone, Shen Qi couldn''t stand it anymore. He rushed over immediately. He hit Su Yun with several rays of light in his hands. Su Yun dodges repeatedly. He is very fast. Even light can dodge easily. However, since Shen Qi has arrived, Su Yun doesn''t intend to really kill Cai Tian. He immediately carries the fire robbing sword and reverses the blade to kill Shen Qi. Under the urging of Su Yun''s immortal spirit, the blazing sword body burst out a circle after circle of terrible heat waves. The high temperature roasted all around, and even Cai Tian couldn''t bear it. He retreated repeatedly. However, Cai Tian has recognized Su Yun. Although he didn''t have contact with Su Yun for a long time, he has seen this sword held by Su Yun before. Once, in order to collect a spirit stone resource, people had to go through an ice cloud full of extreme ice. Su Yun used this sword to melt the ice on the whole ice cloud. Because of that action, the sky also followed, so I was lucky to see it. CaiTian didn''t expect that Su Yun would appear here, and he didn''t expect that he would draw his sword against him, but CaiTian was not a fool. He understood that if Su Yun wanted to kill himself, he just needed to activate the heart control pill in his body. In this way, even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t save himself. Why did he bother to assassinate? Is he going to prove his innocence? But if so, wouldn''t it make people think they are suspicious?? After all, the other party wants to use mind reading skills for themselves. Only their own people will be so guilty and can''t wait to die. I''m afraid this will not wash away their charges, but will make Xianting people more suspicious? CaiTian doesn''t think Su Yun will be so stupid. I''m afraid he has other purposes The next second, however, things changed. Looking at the fiery Shen Qi who had fought with Su Yun, he suddenly moved slowly. He looked around as if he was looking for something, but his opponent was clearly in front of him, but he didn''t notice it. Could it be that he couldn''t see Su Yun?? Shen Qi looked cautiously. Cai Tian looked around in horror. Just then, a voice suddenly floated into his ear "Just days!!" Just days, the whole body trembled and looked around anxiously. "Don''t worry and don''t talk. Listen to me." Su Yun said in a low voice, "now Shen Qi can''t see me, but you can see me. Xianting is suspicious of you. You are likely to expose our identity. If I kill you, I can finish it all. But I don''t want to give up you. I don''t want to give up everyone who is willing to follow me. Cai Tian, I will cast a spell on you. After casting a spell, your memory will go back ten years, Back to before the four seas Heavenly Master was still alive, but this is only temporary. The purpose is to enable you to successfully pass Shen Qi''s mind reading later, okay? " As soon as he heard this, he was slightly stunned. He never thought that Su Yun would choose this troublesome and risky way to protect him. Xianting has special means. Shen Qi is also a master of mind skills. If Shen Qi notices anything, Su Yun will still be doomed. If CaiTian chooses, CaiTian will directly use the heart control pill, not so. His mind suddenly became complicated. If Su Yun did this to buy people''s hearts, the price of buying people''s hearts was too high He nodded and dared not speak, but his eyes were full of complexity. When CaiTian made a decision, Su Yun immediately patted his hand on his heart, and a light penetrated into CaiTian''s body. In an instant, Cai Tian''s consciousness began to blur, and his head was dizzy, especially uncomfortable. Seeing this, Su Yun took a deep breath and secretly withdrew the Ying Yi formula used by Shen Qi. This move was actually given by Wei Ming. Although Shen Qi is a master of mind skills, he believes that Da Linglong palace has great weight to speak about mind skills. Da Linglong is famous in the fairyland. No one didn''t know. Su Yun was quite curious until Wei Ming said his idea and temporarily eliminated part of CaiTian''s memory with the unique secret treasure of Da Linglong palace, so as to deceive the people of Xianting''s mind reading. You need to know that even Shen Qi''s memory water actually came out of Da Linglong palace. The so-called mind reading, It also originated from Da Linglong palace. Wei Ming dare not say that Da Linglong Palace''s mind skill is the first in the fairy world, but it''s not impossible to say that it ranks first. "Hehe, are you a hermit? It''s just a small skill. Since I''m here today, I don''t want to go. I want to see who you guys are! " Shen Qi drank and immediately killed Su Yun again. Looking straight at Su Yun, he suddenly accumulated immortal Qi and instilled it into the fire robbing sword in his hand. The surface of the fire robbing sword immediately burst out with terrible white flames. His hands tightly clasped the handle of the sword, and the blade stabbed fiercely downward. With a bang, the body of the sword fell into the ground, and the stabbed place immediately burst open. Shen Qi, who had just rushed past, was forced away, and Cai Tian, who was not far from the side, was blown away by the explosion. The man fell heavily to the ground and passed out in a coma. His memory was temporarily faded by Su Yun. People are in extreme pain. Su Yun''s doing so can make him not look too strange, so that Shen Qi is suspicious. However, after this move, Su Yun didn''t have time to accept it. Shen Qi caught the opportunity. People were like lightning, rushed to Su Yun''s side and punched him fiercely in the chest. The fist awn bloomed a halo, especially fierce. Before Su Yun had time to respond, he was attacked by the fist awn. He flew out directly and fell on a stone carving not far away, shaking the stone carving into powder. He got up and coughed violently. He looked at Shen Qi with a cold face. He clenched his teeth secretly and shouted in a low voice: "don''t care about others. Quickly cut Cai Tian with me, take off his head and give it to adults. Come on!!!" "Yes!" The other three shouted and ran here together. "It''s too much for you. You want to do that?? Today I''ll show you the power of Xianting people! " Shen Qida drank, xuan''er waved and shouted, "immortal soul seven armor array!!!" The other six people heard the sound and immediately leaned towards Shen Qi. The six people took Shen Qi as the center and began to move in six directions. At the sight of the four, their faces changed greatly. "No!! It''s the immortal soul seven armour array of Xianting! It is said that if you are trapped by this array, you will be strangled by the ancient Jiaxian. If you can''t escape from the array, you will die miserably in the array!! Move!! Get out! " One of the four almost shouted in surprise. As soon as the sound fell, the four immediately ran away. "Chase!!" Shen Qi shouted. "Yes!!" The six men rushed towards it at once. The seven people turned into seven lights and pursued them all the way, but the speed of the four people was not slow. They almost rushed out of the Ba He gate in an instant and rushed to the chaotic clouds outside. However, although Shen Qi is strong, he can''t get any advantage compared with these four people. It''s difficult for the seven people to suppress each other in the face-to-face fight against these four people. Now these four people are running away with all their strength, and it''s even harder for them to catch up. The two men chased Banzhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, and Su Yun and the four men ran away. Shen Qi had no choice but to give up and turn back to the eight door. The people in the eight harmonies gate have been completely intimidated by the means of Xianting. They enter the eight harmonies gate as if they were uninhabited "Brother seven, what should I do now?" One of the six women looked at the messy scene, looked over there, and asked CaiTian, who was still lying unconscious on the ground. Shen Qi pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "since he is in a coma, it''s better to do things. You can do whatever you should do. Let''s use mind reading on him now!!" The six nodded, "yes." The voice fell, and the six immediately went to CaiTian. The messy eight harmonies gate is completely agitated at the moment. A large number of elders led their disciples to come here, but they dare not come forward. After all, several people standing there are people from the immortal court and represent the laws of the immortal world. How dare they mess around?? If they put on any hat, the eight door will suffer. He watched Shen Qi stare at CaiTian and walk towards it. He didn''t stop until he came to CaiTian''s side. Then he raised his hands again, palms facing the air, and a light rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and then his eyes burst into colorful light again. At first, the two rays fell on CaiTian''s head, then moved down slowly and stopped until they moved to CaiTian''s heart. Shen Qi''s expression was focused, his eyebrows tightened, and the six people next to him looked at him together. It was quiet all around. The people of the eight harmonies gate outside were also atmospheric and did not dare to breathe. The atmosphere at the scene was particularly strange. I don''t know how long it took Whoosh! The light shining on the heart of heaven disappeared and everything returned to normal Shen Qi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it again, his eyes had returned to normal "Brother, how are you?" Six people looked at him with concern. Seeing Shen Qi''s silence for a moment, he whispered: "it seems that we have wronged Cai Tian. He doesn''t know much about the death of Sihai Tianzun. It seems that he has nothing to do with it." "Then we chose the wrong person?" "Mostly." Shen Qishen said, "but compared with the death of Sihai Tianzun, I have read some other things. I''m afraid these things are more serious than his death." "What is it?" People asked in unison. "Sihai Tianzun uses immortals as materials to refine pills!" Shen Qi said in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1092 Everyone was shocked. "But now that the servant is dead, this matter will be settled with the eight harmonies gate in the future. Now the most important thing is who killed the four seas heavenly lords and the envoys of our immortal court. Who has no law to attack the immortal gate everywhere? This is our top priority at present. If this person is not captured, the case is unclear, and the immortal world can have peace?" "The readable mind skill has been identified. Lin Yujing and Cai Tian are not suspected. The clue has been broken. Where should we start?" "It''s true that the clue is broken, but didn''t the other party leave us a lot of clues today?" Shen Qi looked at the messy scene around him and said faintly. The six people understood and immediately dispersed and began to search. Then one of them took out a mirror and injected Xianli into it. Xianli burst out a large amount of light. The light shone everywhere. The surrounding scene immediately twisted and swung out light ripples, as if it had been filled with lake water. A moment later, faint virtual shadows appeared in the ripples. These virtual shadows were Su Yun, Xing Bai and others before. The scene Ye became no doubt the same as before. He saw Su Yun again holding his pale and hot sword and stabbing Cai Tian, who was pressed to the ground by the seven people. Although everything was a virtual image, it seemed to restore the scene at that time, which was very real. Shen Qi and others stood on the side of the virtual image and looked at Su Yun and other four people carefully. "This man''s accomplishments can''t be inferred. When fighting with him, he didn''t overflow any breath. I don''t know whether it''s because of the magic weapon or whether his own strength is too strong for us to spy." "This man is relatively weak. Most of his combat power depends on his own magic weapon. However, it is worth noting that he is very good at cooperating with the fighting of three people. He will not take the initiative to attack, but will take the initiative to create opportunities for the people around him." "These two people are very powerful. They seem to have made every effort, but they seem to be conservative!! It''s hard to deal with. " "They have all been dealt with, but they probably didn''t expect Xianting to send someone, so they were in a hurry. Although they have been dealt with, many places have not been covered well. For example, if his waist is lower in this place, maybe they can see his token hanging on his waist." Several people stared at the shaking virtual image and commented. Their eyes were almost staring at them all the time. Shen Qi didn''t speak, but his eyes only focused on Su Yun. Although the four didn''t cover their faces, their faces were obviously treated. That''s not true. Their waists are also very clean. Although there is a little token shaking at the waist, they will not reveal their identity. "Wait!!" Just then, Shen Qi suddenly shouted. As soon as the man who dragged the mirror listened, he immediately lit twice on the mirror. The flashing light at the mirror immediately stopped flashing, and the halo emitted from the mirror immediately stopped. He watched Shen Qi trot in front of Su Yun and stared at his sword clasping hand. His eyes immediately became narrow and long "Brother, what''s the matter?" Asked the man next to him. But Shen Qi ignored his words and continued to stare at Su Yun''s hand. A moment later, his face fell into a confused thought People look at me and I look at you. They all look inexplicable "Watch his hand!" After half a ring, Shen Qishen said. People immediately stared at Su Yun''s hand. Then I saw the man holding the end of the hilt with his index finger and middle finger against the top of the hilt. This grip was very unstable, but it had a flexible meaning. A brief silence "The gesture of holding the sword in his hand is the wrong sword posture that startles the people in the feather emperor hall?" At this time, a man thought deeply! Everyone was surprised at the sound! "Wrong sword potential"?? This is the posture of controlling the sword commonly used by people in the surprised feather emperor hall. It is said that the power of this sword lies in that people can change the posture of the sword at will. When facing the enemy, the other party can''t guess the trend of your sword. Do you think these people are? " "As soon as Lin Yujing returned to the surprised feather emperor hall, an accident happened here. Is this a coincidence?" Shen Qishen said. The words fell and people fell silent. "But Lin Yujing accepted the appraisal of mind reading. It has been proved that he has nothing to do with the death of the four seas Heavenly Master. If he did this, why?" the person next to him opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Shen Qi was silent for a moment. Finally, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "there can be no mistake in mind reading, but it can''t be said that there is no magic in the world that can be better than mind reading. This matter is too complicated. We''d better go back to Xianting first and report it to Lord Zunli before making plans. Since CaiTian has nothing to do with this matter, Well, things here need to be handled well, otherwise it will have a great impact on the reputation of our Xianting. " "Don''t worry, brother seven. I''ll take care of it." "I always feel at ease when you do things. Well, don''t say anything. Let''s go back first." "Yes." All the people left in silence On a secluded cloud. Su Yun removed Yi Rong from his face, sighed a little relieved, looked at the robbery fire in his hand, and put it into the sword box. Xing Bai, Xiang Yang and Wei Ming were also relieved. "The immortal court is the immortal court. It really deserves its reputation. Those people may not have a high status in the immortal court, but their strength can be compared with the leader of the school. It''s really terrible!" Xiangyang couldn''t help saying. "It''s really strong, but in fact, our immortal sects are not big. If they are those super sects, their strength is too inferior. The real leader of a sect can cover the sky and stamp on Wanjie town with one hand. These people are nothing, and of course we are nothing." Wei Ming shook his head and said seriously. "Now it''s not a question of which is stronger or weaker. We really have to compare. I''m afraid we can''t even compare with 1% of the fairyland in terms of our current strength, but we also have our advantages. We don''t have to belittle ourselves." Su Yun straightened his skirt and said lightly: "after this time, I believe that the eight harmonies gate should be quiet. Don''t worry about it. His memory has been eliminated by me. Go to solve the spell for him later. Don''t let the eliminated memory show anything unnatural, which makes people suspicious." "Sir, can we really dispel CaiTian''s doubts just now?" "CaiTian''s memory is closed, and they haven''t seen much. At least CaiTian won''t know what happened after he knew us. Not only that, this time may also bring some trouble to Lin Yujing. " Su Yun snorted coldly: "he talked a lot at Xianting and caused me a lot of trouble. This time, he will pay some gifts more or less." "Bring trouble to Lin Yujing?? We don''t seem to have done anything? " Xing Bai looked puzzled. But Wei Ming and Xiang Yang laughed. "Headmaster Xing, you don''t know. Before this action, my Lord asked me about some habits and unique immortal methods of people in jingyuhuang hall. It happened that I had also done some investigations on jingyuhuang hall before. I knew some, so I told my Lord." "Why do you ask?" Xing Bai was more confused. "Knowing this, I can perform." Su Yundan said: "when I fought before, I inadvertently showed some fighting methods and habits of the surprised feather emperor hall. Although I didn''t do it very well, it just gave others a look of deliberately hiding." "Adults think that these little hands and feet revealed by themselves can make Xianting people doubt that they can go to the head of the people in the startled feather emperor hall?? But when the Xianting people fought with us, maybe they couldn''t see it? " Xing Baidao. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it, but it''s better if you can see it. I believe the means of Xianting people are not limited to these." Su Yun looked at the distance and said faintly, "let''s get ready. If the people of the eight harmonies gate come to report and the Xianting people leave, we''ll remove the memory seal for CaiTian!" "Yes!!" The three nodded. Seeing this, Su Yun sat down quietly and closed his eyes to breathe. Although it was over, his mind was in a mess. Xianting people can''t get any results in CaiTian this time. I''m afraid they will re lock in the real demon world. Although the people in the real demon world retreat towards the underworld, Xianting pours on the air. How can we give up? Su Yun doesn''t know how many means Xianting people have, nor does he know the underworld, but with the current strength of the underworld, maybe a mere underworld can''t stop them. In addition to the concerns of Xianting, Su Yun is also worried about the person who planned the Xianmen rebellion. At present, he caused some chaos in the fairy world, but he didn''t plan the Xianmen rebellion alone. Who planned it? What purpose do they have?? Is Lin Yujing in touch with them? All this is like a mystery, shrouding Su Yun''s thoughts "My Lord, the people of the eight harmonies gate are coming!" At this time, Wei Ming on the side hugged his fist and whispered a sentence. Su Yun stared and saw a figure floating out after seeing the sea of clouds in the distance. The man saw Su Yun and rushed over at once and saluted them. "I''ve seen you adults." "How''s the situation at the eight way gate?" Su Yundan said. "Report back to your excellency that the Xianting people have left and returned to Xianting." "What did you say?" "No, their words have been processed by magic, and we can''t hear them even if we stand next to them," said the man. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. He said softly, "go back first. Look at CaiTian first. We''ll be there soon." "Yes, my Lord!" Words fall, people fly away This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1093 Patter! A crisp sound came out. The halo was released in the slightly dim Pavilion. The man sitting in the middle of the pavilion slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people standing next to him, immediately got up and hugged his fist, and his mouth was busy: "thank you, adults." "Don''t care about these false gifts. Since there is nothing, it is the best." Su Yun said faintly. CaiTian hugged his fist again, and his heart was full of emotion. If Su Yun uses the heart control pill to kill him directly, everything will become very easy. Even if Xianting has great skills, it is impossible to dig out anything from the mouth of the dead. But Su Yun did not choose the simplest method, but used the most complex method to solve the matter, even risking risks and consuming human and financial resources. CaiTian doesn''t think he is the most important person to Su Yun. After all, he is dead and more people take over his position, but Su Yun didn''t abandon him at the critical moment. Even if Xianting people are there, he still chooses to stand up. CaiTian doesn''t know what kind of mentality Su Yun is holding to stand up, but no matter what the situation is, he understands that it all comes from Su Yun himself, which is no longer used. "Although Xianting has temporarily dispelled its doubts about you, this does not mean that you will be safe in the future. Xianting people are not so easy to fool the past. Maybe they will come again tomorrow. You should make some countermeasures as soon as possible so as not to have nothing to do like this time, so that you are almost forced to die." Su Yun opened his mouth and said casually. "My subordinates understand." CaiTian hugged again. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, got up, glanced around and said faintly, "deal with the things here by yourself. Let''s go back first. If there is any situation, we must inform us at the first time, okay?" "Yes" CaiTian hugged again. Su Yun immediately turned around and went to the layman of the eight harmonies gate. The eight harmonies gate is relatively stable. Su Yun naturally turns his attention to the surprised Yuhuang hall. He doesn''t know what''s going on at the end of the surprised Yuhuang hall. If Shen Qi''s gang really have some skills, what they inadvertently reveal should shift their attention to Lin Yujing, although Lin Yujing has accepted the test of mind reading, But this does not mean that the surprised feather emperor hall is innocent. After leaving the eight harmonies gate, Su Yun directly took the responsible persons to ask the immortal sect headquarters. Su Yun has not asked everyone to go to their own sect gate, because in addition to here, Su Yun has to wait for another person''s news, that is Qin Qianlong, who led the Department to enter the true demon world with the Xianting people. It''s easy to send Qin Qianlong into the candidate team with the relationship of several immortal families in Su Yun''s hands. Two days ago, Qin Qianlong had been qualified and led 3000 elite to enter the Xianting. It is said that most of the seats of the sect have been set. I don''t know when to start, but no matter when to start, it is an excellent opportunity for Su Yun. People in the fairy world have their eyes in the real demon world, so many places will be ignored by them. Since the fairy court has made it clear that Su Yun and his secret people exist, it is not necessary to continue to hide. As long as they do not expose their identity, they can do anything. After returning to the sect, Su Yun summoned Su liuluo to inquire about the trend of Xianting in recent days and investigate CaiTian. In fact, strictly speaking, it is nothing but a big or small thing, and the envoy of Xianting is responsible for it. Although this attack on the real demon world is not an extremely difficult thing, it involves immortals and demons, which has attracted great attention. Five days later, the sect gate to attack the true demon world has been determined. There are 30 sect gates, each with 3000 people, plus more than 10000 people in the fairy court, a total of nearly 100000 immortals, heading for the true demon world. After determining the number of people and waiting for about three days, Xianting began to send troops. However, the fact that the real demon world has retreated has been continuously transmitted to the fairy world. After all, the people on an interface have evacuated. How can the fairy world not know the news? However, Xianting did not stop this matter. After all, it is not easy to evacuate people from an interface, and it is impossible to evacuate them in such a short time. Xianting is now difficult to ride a tiger. Because of the quota problem, Xianting does not get less benefits. If this attack is cancelled, they will not be able to appease these Xianmen. Therefore, don''t say that the real demon world has begun to evacuate. Even if they have completely evacuated, Xianting will launch an attack. It''s one thing to let these immortal sects go to the real demon world, Whether people are here or not is another matter. Those immortal sect sects have also received information about the current situation in the real demon world, but they can''t believe that the real demon world will directly order the retreat. Although many immortal people know that Xianting is about to impose sanctions on the real demon world, it''s not a secret, but the current fairy world and the demon world are completely two worlds. The people in the demon world have poor cultivation, and even the news is not very well informed, How do they know that this is something they have to do with them? I''m afraid it''s too late to make any response. It''s mostly a hasty retreat and the situation is in chaos. Many people of Xianmen are ready to move. They are ready to show their skills after entering the real demon world. They are aboveboard and justifiable burning, killing and looting. Who doesn''t want to do this beautiful job? But three days later, the immortal court sent troops, and hundreds of thousands of immortals passed through several planes and entered the real demon world. They almost couldn''t believe the whole real demon world! Now it''s empty. The sky is dark and the earth is dark. There are several Warcraft shaking above, but the demon man is missing! The real demon world was completely silent. Even Warcraft are extremely rare. The sound they make can''t make a noise at all. This huge real world of Warcraft. This place seems to have been completely forgotten, as if it has been completely reduced to a deserted ruins. The immortals widened their eyes and hardly believed everything in front of them. This time, the chief commander of the demon slaughtering team, the fourth order immortal court envoy, the head of the "criminal Department", Sha Yue, flew up and stood over the army. She is a girl in her early twenties with short hair. The girl is dressed in a tight black brocade suit and hung with seven or eight tokens around her waist. Her skin is white and her face is quite heroic. But in addition to being heroic, the meaning of aging is not weak at all. If she has eyes, she can see that she is different from what she sees on the surface¡° Don''t panic, there was news before. The people in the real demon world had got the news that our fairy world was about to attack them, so they evacuated early. You can''t see the demon people now. You can only say that some of them have escaped or hid. However, the devil is a devil after all, even if they hide in the darkest corner, They can''t hide their despicable and ugly figure. Everyone, let''s go. The purpose of this war is to completely eliminate demons, regardless of consequences and costs, and let the darkness disappear into the world forever. " Shayue pulled out a slender knife hanging around her waist, with the blade facing the air and shouted. As soon as she said this, the people who were still somewhat depressed immediately cheered up, thought carefully and reasonably, and rushed forward one by one. Although Shayue is the commander of this demon killing operation, she doesn''t have any combat plans or strategies. In the eyes of these immortals, demons are actually just some very poor existence. If they weren''t strong, those great demons have left countless treasure resources, I''m afraid the immortals wouldn''t look at them. Killing the moon shouted out words, and these people immediately dispersed. The previously orderly 100000 troops immediately ran around like headless flies, like casting a net, and began to cover the whole demon world. On the roadside, those strange demons were wrapped by snow-white immortal power, and all died miserably, and some even had no bones. But the demons are scattered and not dense, and it''s amazing that more than 100000 people have found half a column of incense, but they can''t find half a demon figure "not at all!!"¡° What''s going on? What about those cunning demons? "¡° Where have you been? Why don''t you get out and fight me? "¡° I think they''re hiding? After all, the current demons can''t compete with us immortals. "¡° It''s just some despicable things! " The voice kept ringing. The wandering immortals have become impatient. They find that the demons they can meet are still in existence, but they are only mentally retarded. In this half of the demon world, even the demons with IQ can''t meet them, as if the world has evaporated. Half a day later, one third of the real demon world has been visited by these 100000 people. People are like fishing. They use the fairy method to create a large number of fairyland to attract demon people in this area, but they have nothing to gain except some Warcraft with low IQ. Do some immortals see that the situation is getting worse and worse? They directly carry swords and cleave mountains and land all the way, killing and destroying frantically, as if everything here has been regarded as an enemy. Some of the demon world places that could have entered their eyes have become dilapidated and messy, as if they had experienced the end of the world catastrophe. The immortals are becoming more and more impetuous¡° Lord Sha Yue, if this goes on, there will be trouble. " A disciple knelt down and said to kill the moon¡° The higher the immortal''s cultivation, the better his state of mind. These people who can''t calm down, but they are just a group of impetuous people. They don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. They have nothing to pay attention to. " Killing the moon sank and her voice fell. She waved her hand and whispered, "report this to Xianting and ask them to tell us the current position of the true demon sect as soon as possible! Let''s move! "¡° Yes! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1094 Killing the moon thinks that everything is just conspiracy. The real situation is that Su Yun hides all the truth and faces it with despicability and ugliness. Just. The current killing month didn''t know what was going on. After announcing the attack, he had been waiting. The immortals can''t find the trace of the demon man. Although they are anxious, it doesn''t affect anything. Killing the moon is to bring the immortals here. In fact, the result of this action has little to do with her. If she makes a job, the Xianting will make a job. If she doesn''t make a job, the face of the Xianting won''t pass. Xianting doesn''t care about these resources in the real demon world. As the justice of the fairy world, Xianting won''t be too poor, otherwise it won''t keep the real demon world until now. I don''t care about the real demon world. At present, it''s just to make my face tolerable. It can also be regarded as an explanation to these bloody immortal sects who grab places to attack the real demon world. can After this lasted for half a day, the situation was as different as expected. She stared at the demon man captured by the immortal court expert. The demon man looks like a rat head and a sly look on his face. However, at the moment, he trembles wildly and is obviously afraid. He curls up and lies on the ground. He can''t even lift his head. "What are you talking about?" When Sha Yue heard the statement before the demon man, she lost her voice and shouted, "the people in the real demon world have retreated completely?" "Yes, my Lord, the people of the true demon world have already planned a retreat plan long ago. They have all retreated to the north. There has been no one here since yesterday. Their minor cultivation is poor, which has nothing to do with the great demons such as the true demon clan. It''s difficult to stand out in the true demon world. It''s like seeing if they can fish in troubled waters while they retreat, Get some babies. Little ones don''t do anything harmful. Sir, please let me go, sir. " The demon man''s voice trembled fiercely, his eyes were full of panic, and directed at the moon killing way over there. "Retreat north?" The Killing Moon heard the sound, but her eyebrows sank and stared at the demon man: "when did they begin to retreat?" "Yes, I took action nearly two days ago." "Why go north? Is there any place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack to protect them? Or is there any powerful expert in the North who can melt this doom for the demon world? " Kill the moon again. "This little one doesn''t know. It''s just vaguely heard that it seems to be related to a place in the north." the demon lowered his head for a moment and said carefully. "Where? Where? " "Well, it''s like the Styx!" "Styx? Where? Yes? Could it not be that they want to defend the river and resist the sanction of the power of the fairyland? " Killing the moon hummed softly, and words of disdain fell out: "it''s really ignorant and dirty things. Since they naive think they can compete with the fairyland, let''s break their naive fantasies and order them to go down. Everyone will move north immediately. I want to see what power the real demon world has to compete with the fairyland people!!" "Yes, my Lord!" The Xianting people nearby immediately replied. But the devil''s attitude was different. He looked at the Killing Moon carefully. After a long time, his voice trembled and said: "well, it seems that the devil''s evacuation to the north is not based on the danger of the Styx, but intends to give up the real devil world and run away to other places." The words fell, and the moon''s eyebrows tightened, and her eyes pierced into the demon man over there like nails. The devil trembled more and more "What are you talking about?" The cold voice of killing the moon came out: "run away to them and give up the real demon world. Why? They don''t want to be here anymore? " "Yes, yes" "Where can they go?" Shayue suddenly stood up, stepped forward and shouted loudly. The demon man was so frightened that he almost didn''t lie on the ground. His face was very pale and his whole body trembled like grass in the wind. Looking at the momentum of killing the moon, he almost trembled with fear. He came over after a while and hurriedly said: "I''m not very clear, sir, but I know that the Styx river has always been passed down from the underworld!!!" "The underworld?" Her voice froze The rest also showed surprise. Obviously, they have heard of the underworld. At the beginning of killing the moon, the cold and disdainful eyes finally showed a trace of coagulation and helplessness On the dark soil, the evil spirit overflowed, and the bones covered the ground on the road in front of me. There are huge and dark buildings on the left and right sides. This is the most common demon Town, not big or small, but at the moment, the town is deserted and few figures can be seen. Qin Qianlong led the elite of Qianlong hall to find a large skull building, drilled in, got off the border, and rested inside. Although there is no one in the real demon world, the strong magic Qi is everywhere. Even if the disciples don''t fight with the demon people, it takes a lot of energy to resist these magic Qi. In addition, people need more and more physical strength to go deep into the real demon world. Although the demons were evacuated, they were in such a hurry that they didn''t take away many resources. Although the demons were gone, their things were still there. People couldn''t catch and kill the demons, but they could harvest resources and fill the door. This is also a good thing. However, if the demons weren''t there, seizing resources became the first important thing for the immortals. People searched frantically, and no one would let anyone, For fear of losing. And there are not a few fights because of seizing demon human resources. The 30 sect immortal sects were united as soon as they entered the demon world, but they began to tit for tat when it came to interests. Qin Qianlong knew that his purpose of coming here was not really to seize resources. If he wanted to seize resources, he could not get much. After all, there are many monks and few monks at present¡° Hall leader, it seems that no one has moved in this town. There should be a lot of things we need. Why don''t you let the disciples search here first and then let it rest? " A deacon of the Qianlong hall nearby carefully said to Qin Qianlong. Qin Qianlong, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, slowly opened his eyes, frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, he said faintly: "it''s not urgent. Although there is no search here, there are no good things here. I heard that most people in the real demon world have gone to the Ming River in the north. I believe there will be some wonderful things there. Let''s keep some physical strength, Go there and get some soup. Forget it. It''s not worth fighting for those guys here. "¡° Does the headmaster seem to have plans? "¡° plan? Not yet. Let me ask you, how many immortal sects have fought for resources these days? "¡° It is said that there are five cases, but none of them are very serious. After all, Xianting people mediate in the middle. Who dares not to give face? "¡° For what? "¡° Condensate bamboo shoots, delusional stones and ancient springs are rare things in the fairy world, but in the real demon world, there are still some that the demons can''t use, but the immortal attaches great importance to them. However, whether in the fairy world or the demon world, the number is limited, and whoever has the ability is who. "¡° These are not very rare goods. If you can''t get them, it''s not worth it if you offend the people in Xianting. " Qin Qianlong said lightly¡° It''s true that the people of these 30 immortal sects actually pay great attention to their own image and show high quality. They have been in the demon world for a few days, but there are no large-scale conflicts for the time being. Hall leader, you may also know that there are many old enemies with extremely tense relations in these 30 sects. However, now everyone can calm down and take resources, If you can''t take it, let it go. Everyone seems to be in no hurry. "¡° Don''t worry? " Qin Qianlong smiled coldly and said, "how can you not be in a hurry? These people spent a lot of money on Xianting in order to gain the opportunity to attack the real demon world. If they can''t get the capital back, will they give up?? Not in a hurry? Ordinary disciples may not be worried, but the leaders are expected to be worried already. The more this goes on, the more tense the relationship between various sects will be. " The people next to him nodded thoughtfully. Qin Qianlong took out a round ball from nowhere and put it on the ground. The surface of the ball is covered with a large number of dark vortex marks and emits black light, which is particularly magical. When it is placed on the ground, all the people present have an inexplicable sense of depression¡° What is this? Hall leader? "¡° This? " Qin Qianlong stared at the ball and said faintly, "this is a catalyst."¡° "Catalyst"¡° Yes, catalysts, things that catalyze the relationship between the major immortal sects. " Qin Qianlong said, "take this out and put it in the house in the middle of this town, you know?"¡° It''s the hall leader! "¡° Then get everyone ready and fight hard. " Qin Qianlong took a deep breath and said faintly¡° Hard work? With whom? "¡° If anyone comes to this town first and finds this bead, it''s with who!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1095 Hearing Qin Qianlong''s words, everyone nearby was secretly frightened. What does Qin Qianlong mean?? He threw the beads in this town, and then someone else got them, who would he kill?? Do you want others to take it?? Or do you want others not to take it?? I don''t understand at all. "In addition, immediately send someone to the neighborhood to release the news that the peerless treasure ''longlizhu'' has been found in this town. After taking it, the cultivation of immortals can increase dramatically. Whoever can grab it belongs to whoever. The news should be accurate and original. For the people of lanyumen, it is said that the people of Chu Liao sect have gone to look for ''longlizhu''. For the people of Wufeng sect, Say that the people in Zhalong hall have passed, and the relationship between these sects in the past is not good. How can they be indifferent if they hear that their enemies have rushed past? I''m afraid it will come more quickly than other sects. " "Dragon bead? Isn''t this the treasure of Xiaoyao hall? " A disciple exclaimed. "Now it''s just a bait." Qin Qianlong said lightly, "don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly!!" "Yes, hall leader!" An elite of Qianlong hall next to him nodded immediately. "Let''s wait for the moment and everyone is ready!" Qin Qianlong said, xuan''er waved, and the disciples behind him acted immediately. The people of the hidden dragon hall are flexible and quick. They don''t pay attention to the lethality of the immortal method, but to the speed and variability of the immortal method. Dealing with the people of the hidden dragon hall is like dealing with a group of dragons in the cloud. You can only feel its huge and terrible power, but you can''t detect its trace. Qin Qianlong has been running the Qianlong hall for so many years, and now he is tied to Su Yun. He also knows how serious the consequences of the success or failure of this matter will be for himself, but he believes that it is easy for him to let his elite carefully selected from the Qianlong hall do this job. Qin Qianlong stood in the room shielded by the border and quietly observed the trend outside. The town is not prosperous, and there are not many demons in it, but when the town enters the real demon world, it looks at the center of the town, flashing a different light. Only those who fly over can perceive the light and smell the strange power. The man who left the Taoist hall was almost completely conquered by the sudden overflow of breath, and his sight immediately moved towards where he was. "This breath Longli bead!! It can''t be wrong. It must be longlizhu!! It must be longlizhu!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! Sure enough, God is attached to me!! Ha ha ha ha " The laughter was extremely exaggerated. The man ignored his disciples and rushed directly to the place where the smell emitted. Naturally, people leaving the Taoist hall would not just watch their own people go towards it, and naturally followed them one by one. So, thousands of people who left the Taoist hall rushed to the place where the breath was located. Seeing this, the people of Qianlong Hall who kept an eye on leaving the Taoist hall immediately turned back and reported to Qin Qianlong. "Tao San! This guy acted recklessly because he was the younger brother of the leader of the Taoist hall. In this case, what we should do is to understand and investigate, rather than lose his mind because he was a treasure like "long Lizhu". He acted recklessly as the vice leader. Since he is like this, what else do we need to worry about? " Qin Qianlong said faintly and raised his hand directly. The disciples of Qianlong hall behind him pulled out their sharp swords and looked ready to fight at any time. The Dragon Power Pearl was placed in the abdomen of a demon giant in the center by Qin Qianlong. Its body has rotted and its bones are clean. The abdomen has become the framework of the building, which is particularly magical and beautiful. Tao San was attracted by the "dragon power pearl" placed in the center of the building. The whole person flew in directly and did not explore the surrounding areas. However, it was already this time, and he didn''t need to explore the surrounding areas. After all, the current demon man was not the opponent of the immortal at all. He didn''t worry that a demon man would be bad for them. However, at this moment, people with a long heart know that what we have to deal with is not only the demon man, but also the immortal with interests!! Compared with the devil, the immortal is the most terrible. Tao San almost locked in the smell. As soon as he rushed into the building, he immediately used magic to bombard and smash the useless things around him. Immediately, the "dragon power ball" hidden under a dry bone reappeared in people''s sight. Tao San looked at the halo emitted by the ball, and his face was almost ecstatic, It seems that you can''t believe what you see at all. "Wonderful!! Wonderful!! Wonderful!!! It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to find such a baby in the real demon world!! This is wonderful! " Tao San was excited and shouted. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He carefully stretched out his hand and held the ''dragon power bead'' in the palm of his hand. A pair of bean sized eyes carefully looked up and down the bead. There was no doubt that the greed in his eyes was obvious. Those who left the Taoist hall followed. When they saw the scene of Tao San, people were silent. "I''m afraid it''s the Dragon Power pearl. Vice hall leader, I didn''t expect that we could have such luck and get this treasure." At this time, a middle-aged man with a goat beard came up, looked at the beads in Dao San''s hand, and couldn''t help praising him¡° My fortune has never been bad. What''s strange about getting this treasure? " Dao San snorted and smiled proudly¡° That''s nature. " The man with goat beard quickly flattered him, looked at the beads and said with a smile: "I heard that this baby can greatly improve the cultivation of immortals. If the hall leader knew that you had this treasure, I don''t know how happy you would be!"¡° "Happy?" Tao San''s face suddenly changed and his eyes tightened. He turned his head and looked around. Looking at the people around him, the hand holding the bead unconsciously closed up and said coldly, "what are you happy about?"?? What is there to be happy about? " The goat bearded man was stunned: "vice hall leader" "what''s the matter? Worth so happy?? What are you all doing here? "¡° Vice hall leader, longlizhu "" what longlizhu? " Tao San''s face changed and he shouted, "did you find the Dragon force bead?"?? where? where? Tell me?? Shut up if you don''t find it, okay?? Don''t give me too much tongue, or I''ll cut it off!! Do you hear me!!! "¡° The man with goat beard nodded quickly. He understood that Tao San was going to swallow the Dragon Power pearl alone. Just then, the Fairy Spirit rippled in the distance, and a strong breath blew here, followed by countless empty sounds, and a large number of immortals rushed here. Tao San noticed the movement and his face changed slightly. He quickly shouted, "someone is coming! Be careful! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1096 Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua When several voices sounded, a large number of figures suddenly fell into the building. The already fragmented buildings were directly turned into dilapidated bricks and tiles and fell to the ground because of the sudden intrusion of these immortals. As soon as Tao San''s eyebrows tightened, the people who left the Taoist hall gathered around him and looked around. There were a large number of men and women in fiery red robes around. Their accomplishments were terrible, and everyone''s body temperature was very high, just like a fire. The most remarkable was a man who directly lit a large number of flames. The man was very handsome, but his skin was red, his long hair was as red as blood, and he held a thin stick in his hand, Floating in the air, the whole person directly lit the dark sky of the true demon world. Seeing the man, Dao San''s face was a little ugly. "Flame thousand enemies!!" Tao San stared at the man floating in the air and drank in a deep voice. "Hum, isn''t this the hall leader? Why are you hiding here with a group of your disciples?? Is there any difference here? " Yan Qianqiu said faintly, but his eyes to Dao San were full of strong contempt. Qin Qianlong, who was in the dark, was not surprised by Yan Qianqiu''s posture. When he left the Taoist hall at the height of the sun, Yan Qianqiu also suffered from the people who left the Taoist hall. It was natural that Yan Qianqiu had no good feelings for leaving the Taoist hall. Tao San also knows why, but judging from Yan Qianqiu''s words, he doesn''t seem to know that he has just got a treasure. If so, he''s afraid Yan Qianqiu won''t talk nonsense here, or he''ll shoot directly. "Yan Qianqiu, don''t be too proud. Although Lidao hall is not as good as before, you can''t offend Lidao hall at present. You''d better be careful!! If you provoke me again, be careful that I''m not polite to you! " Tao San said, xuan''er turned and waved and shouted, "let''s go!" "Yes!" Those who left the Taoist hall left one after another. Yan Qianqiu saw this and frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He just hummed faintly. In an instant, the men and women with high temperature in the air moved one after another and surrounded the third person directly with the trend of encirclement. The third way saw this, and his face suddenly changed: "Yan Qianqiu, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Yan Qianqiu snorted and said faintly, "since we are here, we can have a chat. Why hurry to go?? It''s rare to meet. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. Taoist hall leader, are you right? " "I don''t know how much time, energy and financial resources we spent to get the qualification to attack the real demon world. Now, you and I don''t want to seize resources quickly and try to get more benefits. Do you think it''s worth wasting time here?" Tao San said. After hearing this, Yan Qianqiu hummed again and again. His eyes were no longer just contempt, but filled with more anger: "the original intention of the real demon world is to win benefits???" "This" "Shameless people have their own high opinions. I don''t care to be with you. Go. If people like you come into my eyes for a breath, I feel sick!" Yan Qianqiu hummed. Tao San opened his mouth. Although he was unhappy, he thought that longlizhu had arrived and that it was useless to have much nonsense against Yan Qianqiu. He immediately turned around and was ready to take people away. This time, Yan Qianqiu didn''t intend to stay with Dao San. Although he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to ignore Dao San''s strength. If the two sides really fight, he would lose a lot of people. After all, Dao San''s strength is not a decoration. If he really wants to fight, no one knows what the result will be. Yan Qianqiu''s purpose is to humiliate Yan Qianqiu, So you can find the lost field and have a good time. That''s all. however When Dao San was ready to leave, a large number of figures came out from nowhere. These beings were all dressed in red and yellow clothes, and all of them were vigorous. Almost in an instant, they fell in front of the departing Taoist third class and directly intercepted them. Dao San was startled. When he looked carefully, he found that the group in front of him was the Qianlong hall, which was becoming more and more famous and powerful recently. The leader was Qin Qianlong, the leader of the Qianlong hall. "Oh, isn''t this hall leader Qin?? Hall leader Qin, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''ve heard of hall leader Qin''s heroic appearance and extraordinary bearing. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. " Dao San said with a smile. At present, Qin Qianlong apparently controls the big Linglong palace and Xiaoyao palace, and secretly has the full support of Su Yun and the true demon world. Now he is at the height of the sun. It is natural to respect him, whether it is Tao San or Yan Qianqiu. Yan Qianqiu at the other end was no exception. Seeing Qin Qianlong, he immediately flew over and hugged his fist: "hall leader Qin." Qin Qianlong glanced at Yan Qianqiu and Dao San. Xuan''er''s eyes fell on Dao San and said faintly, "Dao San, I''ve seen it all. Why do you hide it?? Hand it in, or it won''t look good if you start. " Tao Sanyi was stunned, but his heart suddenly jumped. He quietly covered up his guilty heart, pretended to be puzzled on his face, and asked, "hall leader Qin, what are you talking about?" "Why pretend to be confused?? What am I saying? Can you not know? " Qin Qianlong said lightly, "I smelled the smell long ago, and when I got here, you were the first one here. From this point of view, you should have got the ''dragon power bead''?" "Longlizhu" Yan Qianqiu''s eyebrows tightened, and his eyes'' Shua ''locked directly on Dao San''s body. Tao San''s face turned white and sweat overflowed from his forehead "Lord Qin, I don''t understand what dragon power beads are. Although there were some misunderstandings between the Taoist hall and the hidden dragon hall before, they were just fighting among the disciples. It''s not a big deal. Lord Qin, I respect you. You shouldn''t have such a big stomach." Dao San took a deep breath and wanted to be calm, but now he understood that he was afraid he couldn''t hold on. "It''s really hard." Qin Qianlong hummed coldly. Xuan''er suddenly took a direct shot and grabbed Dao San. In a hurry, Tao San immediately retreated and avoided Qin Qianlong''s blow. Seeing that Qin Qianlong had chosen to do it, Tao San knew that the Dragon force bead today was not so easy to take. He took a deep breath. His panic had dispersed and was replaced by a decision. "Since hall leader Qin has confirmed that the Dragon bead is here, there''s nothing to say. Your mouth is on you. You can say whatever you want, but if you want to do it, that three won''t agree!" After saying this, Tao San waved and drank, "give it to me, and let these people of the Qianlong hall know that we are not easy to provoke when we leave the Tao hall." Tao San was also desperate. Qin Qianlong naturally wouldn''t keep his hand. Immediately, the two sides fought. Yan Qianqiu was puzzled, but he could be sure that Dao San must have got the so-called dragon bead, because he also vaguely smelled a little such smell and came here, but he was not sure. However, seeing that Dao San was humiliated by himself, he always endured it and wanted to leave many times. If he didn''t get a good thing, he wouldn''t be like this? Longlizhu!! The heart of Yan Qianqiu suddenly beat several times. It is said that the immortal can make his accomplishments soar wildly by taking the "dragon power pearl" with the secret method. Although the effect can not be compared with the divine body, it is also a very strange treasure. It is said that if it is replaced with immortal coins, it can be calculated at least 100 million. These immortal gates came to the demon world just for resources? If you can get "dragon power beads", you can not only earn the money to get through Xianting, but also bring a very considerable wealth to zongmen. Even if you don''t exchange dragon power beads for immortal coins and only let yourself take them, it''s a great advantage. Thinking of this, Yan Qianqiu couldn''t help but move. Bang!! Tao San was not Qin Qianlong''s opponent. He knocked him down with a fist and vomited blood. The elites of the Qianlong hall were also strong and inexplicable. In addition, they had been bullied by people who left the Taoist hall before. They were extremely angry and emotional. They fought very hard. The people who left the Taoist hall couldn''t support them. After a moment, the war situation was very clear. Qin Qianlong''s hands were negative. Looking at Tao San lying on the ground, he went straight and looked cold: "hand over the Dragon beads, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." "I''ll hand it over. Don''t kill me." Tao San knew that he was defeated by Qin Qianlong. If he didn''t hand it in, he might even be killed by him. After thinking about it, he could only clench his teeth and say. "Then give it to me." Qin Qianlong stretched out his hand towards it. Dao San hesitated for a while, and finally took out the Dragon force bead carefully put in from the space bag. The shining light is particularly dazzling in the night sky. As soon as it appears, people around it are immediately attracted by it. Even the flame thousand enemies in the distance are no exception. Qin Qianlong looked at the sight of the people around him and found that everyone was attracted by the Dragon bead. He quietly turned around and looked at the elite of the Qianlong hall next to him. The elite gently nodded. Qin Qianlong understood and explored the Dragon bead in Dao San''s hand Although a hundred of them were unwilling, the people of the Qianlong hall added swords. How dare he not follow?? Yan Qianqiu secretly clenched his fist and stared at the Dragon force bead, but he didn''t dare to move. Qin Qianlong was strong. He had just witnessed it. If he forced his hand, he was afraid he couldn''t get a bargain. He would offend the great sect of Qianlong hall. If so, he would lose. But just then Countless footsteps came from all directions. A lot of immortal Qi surged here like a wave This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1097 The strong immortal spirit in all directions is like a terrible wave, sweeping here. All the people present turn pale and look around. Looking around, a large number of immortal figures have fallen. They are either standing on the ground or floating in the air. In an instant, nearly 10000 people surround here. The scene is full of water, and in the distance, there are a large number of figures leaning here. Dao San''s face was very ugly. How can so many immortals suddenly appear?? Did they all notice the smell of longlizhu?? There are also some flame thousand enemies who are ready to move. How dare they have other ideas when they see such a scene? He immediately took his disciples aside and watched the time to change. Although he was not afraid of Tao 3, he was not invincible. Of course, it was better to protect himself when so many immortals came suddenly. However, what makes people quite different is, why did these immortals come here?? They seem to come here with a purpose. Did they get any news? There were more and more immortals, and people became more and more impatient. They watched a group of immortals directly surround Qin Qianlong and Dao San. They looked bad and drank in a low voice: "I ask you, did you get the Dragon Power bead?" Qin Qianlong didn''t say anything, but Tao San over there was not silent at the moment. He immediately shouted, pointed his hand directly at Qin Qianlong and shouted: "long Lizhu is at Qin Qianlong, at Qin Qianlong!! Qin Qianlong got the Dragon bead!!! He got dragon beads!!! " Tao San almost cried out for fear that the people around him would not hear him. The words fell, and the eyes of countless immortals were almost locked on Qin Qianlong and other people of Qianlong hall at the first time. A pair of eyes are particularly hot, making the person staring feel hot all over. Under Tao San''s cry, Qin Qianlong immediately became the target of public criticism. Tao San looked at the indifferent Qin Qianlong, raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "this time, see how arrogant you can be! Let''s wait and see! " There is no doubt that the immortals who came here must be for the Dragon Power pearl. Now that it is known that Qin Qianlong got the Dragon Power pearl, how can these people be indifferent?? "Lord Qin, hand over the Dragon bead." A man stepped forward and said directly. However, other people obviously didn''t have the patience of this man and decided to do it. Since I came here for longlizhu, how could I hand it over easily? Unexpectedly, at this time Qin Qianlong directly took out the Dragon bead that had just been put in and put it in front of the people. People''s eyes were almost immediately attracted by the beautiful treasure. He slowly opened his mouth and his voice was heavy: "long Lizhu is the treasure. Qin knows this, but Qin knows better. I can''t keep the treasure. Everyone is innocent and bears the blame. The Qianlong hall came to the real demon world to eradicate demons, not to win the treasure. Since this treasure has no chance with me, Then, you can only choose to abandon this treasure. Everyone, if any of you want the Dragon Power pearl, take it. " Qin Qianlong said, then made a slight force and directly threw the Dragon bead in his hand into the air. Just as the beautiful bead broke away from the palm of his hand, several rays of light rushed from all directions and rushed directly towards the bead. Although many people present have never seen longlizhu, this powerful and mysterious breath can not be wrong. Even if it is not longlizhu, it must be a treasure. Therefore, no one is willing to give up at this time. The light beams were just the immortals around. They rushed over. After a few moments, the rest came back to their senses. People looked at the Dragon beads floating in the air, one by one, as if they had lost their reason, and frantically crowded towards them. Tao San was stunned. He was still a little silly. He looked at Qin Qianlong who gradually retreated from the stream of people. His whole brain didn''t have time to react. Give up? And just gave up?? Tao San didn''t believe what he saw. Qin Qianlong could easily give up the Dragon bead. Although Mingzhe is really a good choice to protect himself, does Qin Qianlong have even a little attachment to the Dragon bead?? Longlizhu reappeared, but more and more immortals poured around. Many of these immortals had accumulated resentment with each other for a long time. Now longlizhu appeared, just like a tear of resentment between them, which immediately made them lose the cold silence in the past and settle their new hatred and old hatred together. The scene became chaotic. Dao San was surprised that the situation would evolve like this. However, it''s useless to say more. He looked at the Qin Qianlong at the other end, but found a faint smile on his mouth. The whole person, with the people of the Qianlong hall, directly and quietly withdrew from the town without a sound. When everyone was fighting for the Dragon force pearl, he left directly. At this moment, Tao San understood that Qin Qianlong didn''t care about the so-called dragon bead But if he doesn''t care, why does he come here?? Whoosh! Just then, a sharp light came. Dao San was startled and quickly dodged. When he stabilized his body, several immortals were attacking and killing themselves¡° What are you doing? I don''t have dragon beads!! " Three busy shouts¡° I know you don''t have longlizhu, but it doesn''t affect us to cut you! " An immortal whispered, "Tao San, you killed my brother 70 years ago from the Taoist hall. This blood feud should be counted today?" After that, these immortals rushed to road three together¡° Ah? " The story of the true demon world soon reached Su Yun''s ears. Of course, the Dragon Power bead was not the root of the riots among immortal sects. Su Yun also understood that only one dragon power bead could not achieve such an effect. Although it was also a treasure, it was not a divine body. The effect could not be too amazing, but it was good. Therefore, Su Yun specially selected several treasures and gave them to Qin Qianlong, Let him be responsible for releasing, and let these immortals fight for life and death. Under the temptation of several treasures and the deliberate provocation of Qin Qianlong, the relationship between various immortal sects began to deteriorate rapidly and finally broke down. This time, the demon slaughtering army organized by the immortal court also became fragmented and plagued with internal problems. Within a few days, four sects became the victims of the scuffle and were completely destroyed. The news spread to their sects. Their sects sent them to the fairy court to ask for justice. If they died in the hands of people in the real demon world, it would be in the past, but there is no one in the real demon world. Naturally, only people in the fairy world can do it if these sects were destroyed. Moreover, the chaos was deliberately spread by Su Yun and has spread all over the fairy world. Countless immortal sects have begun to doubt whether Xianting has any means to lead the immortal sect to continue to develop. After all, the violence and chaos have lasted for a long time, and there is still no means of Xianting. The immortal envoy of the criminal Department of Xianting has not sent any news to Xianting so far, and I don''t know what the real demon world has developed into at present. However, the frequent emergence of the most precious treasures in the real demon world has also attracted the eyes of countless immortal sects. Some immortal sects have begun to ignore the immortal rules and secretly transport elite to the real demon world to explore treasures. Although the fairy world is large, there are countless immortals. Most of the resources in the fairy world have been occupied by powerful immortal people or immortal sects. If those immortal sects with middle and lower strength want to develop, Then we can only aim our main energy at the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. Although Xianting is very strict in this regard, no matter how strict it is, anyone will choose to take risks in front of interests. The demon slaying Xianting army has been completely disturbed by Qin Qianlong. I believe this wave of Xianting army will not stay in the real demon world for too long. After the death and injury of those sects are almost the same, Qin Qianlong will take back the baby and be able to retreat. Xianting is empty this time, but I''m afraid it won''t be so next time. Su Yun specially sent someone to contact eight teeth in the underworld. However, when they were sent, they entered the underworld, He lost contact and didn''t know whether to live or die, which worried Su Yun. He didn''t know what was going on in the underworld. Things were much smoother than expected. After 33 days, all the elite sent to attack the real demon world with the Xianting army were more than half dead and injured. Almost none of them died in the hands of the people in the real demon world. Most of them died in the hands of the Xianting people competing for the most precious treasure, and even the Xianting people led by Shayue were attacked. When the news reached Xianting, Xianting could no longer sit still. Zunli came forward to appease the leaders of all factions. In addition, he quickly issued an imperial edict to let everyone who killed Yue return to Xianting immediately. Anyone who disobeyed the recall order should be killed immediately without mercy. With such an iron fist as Xianting, the situation was finally brought under control. People from all factions finally began to retreat, and the turbulent real demon world gradually recovered its coldness in the past. Xianting people come fast and go fast. However, such an outcome is not surprising in the eyes of some wise men, because both Xianting and all Xianting people actually act with an attitude of seeking interests for this action. The motivation is not pure. How can there be any good result? After the evacuation of the Xianting people, the real demon world is temporarily safe, but neither Ba Chi nor Su Yun will think that this is the end. Therefore, no demon people return to the real demon world. They continue to choose to stay in the underworld. I believe Xianting also knows that all the demons have withdrawn to the underworld. If Xianting really wants to destroy the demon people, it can attack the underworld, However, Xianting now focused all its attention on the civil strife of the people in the fairy world, and ignored the people in the real demon world, let alone anything about the underworld. In this regard, Su Yun is more curious about what is unique about the underworld?? There are very few news about the underworld in the heavens. Maybe this is a unique interface from the fairy world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1098 There is no big problem in the real demon world. On the contrary, the Xianting side is greatly affected by a lot of trouble. Su Yun is naturally very relaxed at the moment. I believe that Xianting has no time to take care of Su Yun''s business. Now there is a lot of time to prepare for Xianting. Now the real demon world people have been exposed in the fairy world. It is impossible for Su Yun to retreat. He can only keep a low profile and develop secretly for the time being, and wait for the opportunity to see if he can advance further. If he can make the real demon world have the power of self-protection through the power in his hand, Su Yun can succeed and retire. I don''t know how long later, both the immortal and the devil have calmed down. Time can always dilute everything. Whether the anger and hatred of the people will disappear with the passage of time, and the restless people in the immortal world will slowly calm down. Whether the Xianting people explain to them or not, they have to choose to return to silence in the end. During this time, Su Yun has been asking about the cultivation in the immortal sect. At present, what he lacks most is cultivation. In the war with the ethereal, he knows that the immortal world is different from other interfaces, and the means of the immortal are far beyond his imagination. Even if he has super means such as the magic saint and the ghost, he is still powerless in the face of the ethereal. If the magic saint and the ghost are broken, what means can he take to fight the immortal? How to compete with those powerful immortals? He understood that as a leader of forces, he must have enough strength to deter his people, and to reassure his people and let them continue to follow him wholeheartedly. To this end, Su Yun has been crazy about absorbing immortal coins and increasing his immortal power. However, even the immortal coins, in the realm of lingxuan immortal, will not play a great role in the immortal. Only in the realm of lingxuan immortal three grades, if you want to increase your accomplishments significantly, you must be supported by a large number of immortal coins calculated in billions. The breakthrough of limitless swordsmanship has also reached the bottleneck. Ling Qingyu once said that the fierce sword in the limitless sword box is suppressed by thousands of divine swords in the sword box. If you take too many, it is difficult to suppress the force of the fierce sword. Therefore, Su Yun did not enter the sword box to capture the divine sword during this period. At this level, swordsmanship can only be broken through by relying on his own understanding, but Su Yun can''t have time to feel it when he is plagued with chores. Now the situation is becoming more and more serious, and if we can''t make a big breakthrough in strength, we''re afraid that we can''t deal with the situation in the future as easily as before. Hoo! In the cultivation ground, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the gate. A slight sound of footsteps spread slowly, showing some hesitation. If such footsteps sound, it will only be corydalis. "Come in, corydalis. What''s the matter? Come in and say." Su Yun said faintly. Sure enough, there was a slight frightened sound outside, and then the hesitant footsteps became a little trembling. They slowly walked into the house and the door was pushed open. Corydalis looked at Su Yun with some fear, and then with courage, she came forward and owed her body. "My Lord." "What''s up?" Su Yundan said. "Well, my Lord''s subordinates found out that qianwaitian and jingyuhuang hall seem to be plotting something recently. Lin Yujing has often moved towards qianwaitian recently, but he often disappears halfway. Although there is no trace, my subordinates believe that he should be connected with qianwaitian." Corydalis said carefully. "A thousand days away?" Su Yun frowned. The reason why Lin Yujing established the immortal sect alliance is that he alone can''t deal with the unparalleled sect, and there is also Xianting. Therefore, he wants to create opportunities with the advantage of quantity to seize Su qinger, but now the immortal sect alliance has disintegrated. These immortal sects also hold a skeptical attitude towards Lin Yujing, and want to form an alliance to seize the body of gods, It is already impossible, so Lin Yujing may choose qianwaitian. If it is qianwaitian, the situation is not good. The strength of the surprised feather emperor hall is strong enough, but compared with qianwaitian, it is like a sparrow and an eagle. The unparalleled sect is already short of money to deal with a surprised Yuhuang hall. If it takes thousands of heaven, it will be difficult for AO unparalleled to fight with other immortal sects. This is a problem Su Yun touched his chin and congealed. "What''s the situation in Xianting?" "I don''t know. I''ve been following Lin Yujing in recent days. I don''t know much about Xianting." "I should ask liuluo." Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "does Ryukyu know about this?" "When my subordinates returned to zongmen, they met Miss Su. She knew." "Let her see me." "Yes." Corydalis nodded, xuan''er turned and left. As soon as Corydalis left, Su Yun''s face sank. There was no doubt that his eyes were tired. He sighed and was helpless. "One trouble after another, just to deal with the external shock Yuhuang hall, there is another Xianting. Just to settle the Xianting, there is another thousand outer days. Su Yun, don''t you feel tired?" At this time, a beam of light flew out of the sword box behind him. A pretty woman stood beside him, opened her lips and said. Su Yun shook his head and said lightly, "this is also a matter of no way. Now I''m tired. If I lose my inclination, I''ll only feel more painful and tired." "Is Su qinger so important to you?" "Yes!" Su Yun raised his head, looked at Ling Qingyu and said seriously, "from the beginning, she has been with me. If there is no Qing''er, how can I su Yun? She is my relative and my lover. I can''t lose her anyway! " Ling Qingyu was stunned when she heard the sound. She opened her mouth and said, "what about me?" "You?" Su Yun was also stunned and looked at Ling Qingyu in some consternation. Maybe some people can''t adapt. It''s good. How can Ling Qingyu say such a sentence? Ling Qingyu then reflected that she had said something wrong. She just wanted to say something. Seeing Su Yun''s burning eyes, Zhen''s head immediately hung down, and a layer of rosy red climbed onto her white cheek. Ling Qingyu''s gesture made Su Yun completely crazy. After half a ring, he gently said, "you are also very important." What he said was very light and gentle, but Ling Qingyu could hear sincerity from it. She bit the cherry lips gently with her beichi teeth, didn''t say a word, and stamped her little foot. She didn''t know what mood it was, so she turned into a light beam and returned to the sword box instead of paying attention to Su Yun. "Sunny and rainy!" Su Yun shouted a few times, but there was no response. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then he heard Su liuluo''s voice come in. "Brother." Su Yun coughed, put away his gaffe and called out, "come in." "Yes." Suliuro walked in slowly. She looked at Su Yun. Her bright eyes quietly looked at other places in the room. She seemed to be looking for something, but she didn''t see any other figures. She took a breath and said, "brother, I don''t know what''s the matter with calling liuluo?" "What''s going on over there?" "Recently, Xianting has made no big moves, but the investigation in all aspects has not stopped, but the strength is not as big as before." "Not as big as before? What is Xianting doing? " "Consolidate internal." "Inside?" "Yes, during the last attack on the real demon world, Shayue kept a laissez faire attitude towards the fighting among the factions and ignored it. As for the more fierce fighting among the factions, it was out of control and irreparable. The reputation of Xianting was damaged. In addition, some things in the fairy world have not been handled properly in time recently, This has made many sects in the fairy world question Xianting. The status of Xianting has been shaken for many years, which has also made Xianting feel frightened. If it cannot be properly handled, the consequences will be quite serious. " "What do you think the action of Xianting can explain?" "Xianting is accumulating strength." Sululo whispered. "Power storage?" "Yes, store power!" Su liuluo nodded: "after this rectification, Xianting will deal with their enemies with stronger and tougher means. I believe it will be much more difficult for my brother to take action after this time." "Really?" Su Yun was silent. "Liuluo suggested that my brother should not take any more action recently. When I entered the door, I heard a report from Corydalis, saying that Lin Yujing seemed to have cooperated with qianwaitian. If so, most of their purpose was the divine body. Although the owner of the divine body, Qing''er, had a close relationship with his brother and was also the object of his brother''s key protection, liuluo suggested that his brother should stop caring about Qing''er this time, Let Lin Yujing and qianwaitian act. " Su Yun frowned: "do you want Xianting to deal with these two forces?" "Lin Yujing is too anxious. In fact, he is still in the sight of Xianting. It is most appropriate to choose not to go out at this time, but he doesn''t. at present, he can''t wait to continue his action. This is not a good thing." Su liuluo said lightly, "brother, at present, we should focus on improving our strength and developing the sect. Don''t do other things for the time being. The more it seems calm, the more we can''t be the one who provokes the trouble, otherwise we will become the target of public criticism." "I understand. I''ll stay in the door for the time being." "Stay in the door?" Suliuluo shook his head and said, "brother, do you rely on yourself for meditation? This promotion is too slow. If you want to make greater progress, you need to go through some special ways. " "Special way?" Su Yun was puzzled: "what do you mean?" But Su liuluo smiled mysteriously: "the news just obtained from Xianting is said that in 15 days, the Xianchi in the fairy world will reappear!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1099 "Fairy pond in the fairy world?" Su Yun was stunned: "what is that?" Suliuluo smiled and said softly, "that''s the miracle of the fairyland. It can be said that it is the place that countless fairies yearn for." "The miracle of the fairyland?" Su Yun was more and more confused, but he didn''t interrupt Su liuluo and let him continue. "It is said that every 30000 years in the fairy world, a spiritual spring will appear on the edge of the fairy cliff. Through this spiritual spring, any immortal can enter a mysterious place of the fairy pool. The water of the fairy pool has a magical effect on the immortal. If you can soak the pool water for cultivation, its speed will reach an unprecedented amazing place." "However, the immortal pool is so large and the pool water is so small. It can only accommodate five immortals at a time, and there will be no more. Therefore, every time, people in the fairy world will fight for the right to use the immortal pool. No matter how poor their cultivation is, once they go out, they will become a great immortal or their cultivation will soar, Or you can''t understand the immortal Dharma. You''ll see this trip to get ahead. But the position of the immortal pool is always uncertain. I don''t know where it is. If you can find the immortal pool and enter it before it is closed, your cultivation will soar, and your strength will reach an unprecedented level. It''s easy to compete with a great immortal like Lin Yujing at that time. " "In particular, the guardian animal ChiYan holy Eagle outside the immortal pool will appear together when the immortal pool is open. Its purpose is to test anyone who enters the immortal pool. Its cultivation is not strong, but its strength and means are amazing. If you can defeat the ChiYan holy eagle, you can not only obtain the crystal of inflammation given by the ChiYan holy eagle and double your immortal spirit, If you enter the immortal pool and are oppressed by others, the red flame holy eagle will help you against the immortal who oppresses you. Therefore, if your brother can break the red flame holy eagle, it is better. Although there are only five people in the immortal pool, it is also in danger. " "Since Xianting took over, they are responsible for the opening of Xianchi, because after the opening, people in the fairy world will look for traces of Xianchi everywhere. It can be said that even countless hidden super immortals in the fairy world will appear. In order not to cause too many casualties and losses, Xianting will be responsible for the selection of candidates for entering Xianchi every time. Of course, Xianting will occupy two places, The other three are selected by Xianting and some big immortal sects. Usually, small sects are not eligible to obtain them. However, if you enter before Xianting finds Xianchi, you can get blessing and fortune. If your brother moves faster, you may get this luck. " Sululo spoke softly. Su Yun heard the sound and his eyes lit up. If so, it would be a good thing. "Go and inform Xiang Yang, Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Cai Tian immediately, and ask them to arrange people to search for the whereabouts of Xianchi." Su Yun hurried. "Brother need not be hurried. This is a matter that you have known. You have asked the elder brother to tell his brother brother. They have sent more than half of the men to search everywhere. But I believe that the whole celestial being is looking everywhere." While peeping at the information of other immortal sects, although we can''t guarantee to know the location of Xianchi at the first time, we can at least know its specific points as quickly as possible. " Sululo said. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was slightly relieved: "liuluo, I''m still quite at ease when you do things." As soon as Su liuluo heard this, there was a trace of happiness in the depths of his eyes, but it soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "brother, if we can carry out this action smoothly, remember that you must devote yourself to cultivation when you enter the immortal pool. You can''t have any distractions. You don''t have to worry about the real demon world and ask the immortal sect. Liu Luo will take care of it here." Su liuluo said it very seriously, but when talking about her, she showed a little relaxed. It seemed that she didn''t take her own affairs seriously at all. Su Yun naturally saw all this. Strictly speaking, Su liuluo''s cultivation is very low among immortals. However, she still chose to stay with Su Yun and work for it. Even when she secretly attacked the alliance immortal sect, She also went away, risking life and death. How can su Yun not feel this friendship? I''m afraid some real brothers and sisters won''t be like this, will they? However, Su Yun did not think that this was su liuluo''s feelings for his brothers and sisters. He felt more about Su liuluo''s gratitude to himself. "Liuluo, if you just repay kindness, it''s enough." Su Yun thought for a moment and said slowly. As soon as Su liuluo heard this, his small face froze. Xuan''er looked down and the cherry lips gently opened: "brother, do you still think that Liu Luo is only repaying kindness to you?" "I really can''t think of any other reason." "But my feelings for my brother are not just gratitude." Su liuluo suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Yun with bright eyes. People not only stepped forward, but also wanted to dig out their hearts for Su Yun to see. Su Yun looked strange. Su liuluo''s reaction was really extraordinary. If it wasn''t for gratitude, what else could it be for?? Suddenly, Su Yun remembered the exquisite color used to treat Su liuluo. Su liuluo was smart and quick-minded. Even the immortal was not her opponent in terms of scheming. Part of the reason was that it came from the exquisite color. Was it because he used the exquisite color on him at the beginning that he made him like this?? Su Yun raised her head and looked at Su liuluo again, but saw that the girl''s eyes were looking at herself. She was very close. Her white cheeks looked very tender and smooth. It seemed that her fragrant breath was going to hit Su Yun''s face. Her eyes were a little distracted and looked at the person in front of her. Her small mouth opened slightly. It seemed that she wanted to say something and express something. Su Yun was stunned, Looking at Su liuluo''s small face, which gradually changed from white to pink, and feeling her increasingly rapid breath, Su Yun was inexplicably nervous for some reason. Su liuluo looked like this. Did she say she was moved to herself? Su Yun''s brain was confused and couldn''t react at all¡° "Brother" suddenly, Su liuluo called slightly, and her eyes gradually blurred. Her little hand directly rested on Su Yun''s chest, which was unusually bold. Although he was separated by the holy imperial robe, Su Yun could still feel the trembling hands¡° What did Su Yungang want to say? Suddenly, Su liuluo''s small feet were light and his head was raised. The cherry lips were directly pasted on Su Yun''s thick lips, and a fragrant soft feeling rushed up directly. Su Yun was stunned. His eyes were so wide that he could hardly believe what he felt. He stared at Su liuluo with bull eyes, but saw that her cheeks were pink, her breathing was short, and her eyes were completely intoxicated. At this moment, somehow, it seemed that he was completely attracted by Su Yun, and the little hand on Su Yun''s chest trembled and hugged Su Yun, I wish the whole petite body could go straight into his chest. Being provoked by Su liuluo, the fire in Su Yun''s body also agitated. Su liuluo''s body was extremely soft, like a ball of cotton, and it was very comfortable to hold it in his arms. But although he was trembled by desire, he didn''t dare to mess with it. He didn''t have deep feelings for sululo. If he really needed women, he didn''t lack women around him. There was no need to hurt sululo again. He tried his best to take a breath and moved his lips away from suliuluo''s sweet mouth. His big hand also grabbed suliuluo''s small hand and his expression became serious¡° "Liuluo" Su Yun whispered¡° "Brother" sululo gasped slightly and his voice softened¡° Liuluo, wake up. " Su Yun didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he could only push her away and say. Suliuluo''s delicate body trembled slightly, and his blurred eyes recovered a little. Their eyes met and they were stunned for a moment. Xuan''er turned his head together. Su Yun''s old face was ok, but Su liuluo''s face was red and his head was low. He was completely afraid to look at Su Yun again. The atmosphere in the cultivation place was very bad. They were silent and silent. I don''t know how long it took, Su Yun said "liuluo, this" "brother, I and I". Su liuluo twisted his small hands together and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Su Yun looked at her in a daze, as if waiting for her words. However, after holding back for a long time, Su liuluo suddenly turned around and walked quickly towards the door¡° I''ll go first. "When sululo ran out of the door like a trot, her trembling voice floated out. Su Yun was stunned and didn''t come back until half a ring, but Su liuluo had left. He touched his lips and smiled bitterly. Although he had encountered this kind of thing before, the situation was not so special¡° Hum! " Just then, a cold hum suddenly appeared in the sword box. Su Yun was shocked and perspired. He remembered that there was Ling Qingyu in the sword box. Listening to this, did she see everything before¡° Sunny and rainy, I don''t want to provoke sululo. "I don''t care who you want to provoke." Ling Qingyu''s cold voice came out, and the whirl sword box was like a windless lake. There was no more waves. No matter how Su Yun shouted, Ling Qingyu''s voice didn''t come out again. Seeing this, Su Yun sighed bitterly. He felt helpless. He didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. At this point, it''s better to shut up and immediately sit down and meditate. What we should do now is to wait quietly. Waiting for the news of Xianchi. Although the possibility of entering Xianchi is very small, it happens once every 30000 years. Su Yun has to fight anyway! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1100 These days, Su Yun stayed to ask the immortal sect to repair the inner plate. At the same time, he was waiting for the news from Su liuluo. Three days after su liuluo''s bold move, people saw Su Yun in the future. It was not until the fourth day that Su liuluo came slowly, but this time, it brought the news of Xianchi. The specific news of Xianchi has not been determined. However, Su liuluo has long been prepared. She drew a rough map of the fairy world in advance. The size of the fairy world is unimaginable. The picture drawn by Su liuluo also took her nearly two months, and it is not comprehensive. Many immortals have drawn up a fairy world map, but the fairy world is huge. So far, no one has a complete fairy world map. Some people say that Xianting has sent experts to search around and have completed a complete fairy world map, but it is just a rumor. Xianting has not explained this matter, so everyone follows suit. However, since Xianting is the representative of Xianting law, I believe they will also pay attention to the map of the fairy world. If they want to find Xianchi, they will also be much more convenient. "I customized this fairy world map according to the news from the inside of Xianting. Now many immortal sects have taken action. No matter big or small, they all want to enter the Xianchi to get Tianze and enjoy Fuhui. Brother, although we have started to take action, we are far inferior to Xianting in terms of strength and means. There are several immortal sects who have experience in this search, The art of fairyland is strange. Some people''s means may be unheard of by us. They also have search methods. Compared with these, we have no advantage. " "Now many immortal people have fixed their eyes on the Xianting side. Everyone is waiting for the news from the Xianting side. Liuluo also asked the people from the Xianting side to keep an eye on it. I believe the news will be very helpful to us." In the place of cultivation, suliuluo hung his head and said with red cheeks. Su Yun coughed and didn''t dare to look directly at Su liuluo, but he still pretended to be calm and said shamelessly: "liuluo, it''s hard. Later, I''ll ask Xiangyang to send some people to stare at Xianting. Time is very tight. I believe that the means of Xianting have been used almost." "The envoys of Xianting have their own magic powers. Although ethereal and Yuan Tianya are broken, their ability is not the only one in Xianting. I''m worried that Xianting will use yuan Tianya''s messenger to divine the fate and find out the location of Xianchi." Sululo said. Su Yun frowned tightly. If so, Xianting really needs to be one step faster. "It''s not just Xianting. I believe there will be similar means among those peak sects. If we only rely on carpet search, even if we have several immortal sects in our hands, it''s not enough. Compared with the vast fairy world, these people are like the mainland and a group of ants. It''s difficult for a group of ants to find treasures on the mainland." "Ryulo, do you have any suggestions?" "I don''t think my brother can continue to sit like this. He must take action and go to Xianting immediately!" At this time, suliuluo suddenly said seriously. "To Xianting?" Su Yun was startled and couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at Su liuluo blankly, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "liuluo, I''m bleeding from a demon man. If it wasn''t covered by the holy land war robe, I''m afraid I can''t hide the evil spirit. Don''t you let me go to Xianting?" "High-level Xianting people may indeed see through their brother''s disguise, but low-level Xianting people can''t see through their brother. What''s more, high-level Xianting people have a tight mouth and can''t dig anything out of their mouth, but low-level people are different." Suliuluo said softly, "brother, don''t forget that you have a card that many immortals are afraid of." "Cards?" Su Yun frowned: "do you mean big and exquisite skill?" "Yes." Suliulo nodded. Su Yun was silent. Half ring "I''ll start now." Su liuluo nodded and said, "I''ll inform Wei Ming immediately and let him go." "No need." Su Yun raised his hand and said softly. Su liuluo was stunned, but he soon understood the meaning of Su Yun''s words She nodded slightly: "well, liuluo knows. I''ll ask Xiangyang to prepare some useful immortal treasures for my brother. Take them with you in case of need." "Yes." "Then liuluo left first." Su liuluo owes himself and wants to turn around, but as soon as she turns around, she seems to think of something. She owes himself again to Su Yun and says, "brother, Liu Luo has forgotten one thing." "What''s the matter?" "It''s about Qing''er." Su liuluo said softly, "if the fairy pool is discovered by my brother first, my brother will take Qing''er with him and enter the fairy pool." "Enter Xianchi? Ryulo, what do you mean? " "Qing''er is a divine body, which means that she is a powerful reincarnation. If she can quickly return to the state before reincarnation, all the threats to her at present will no longer exist. Brother, if you can bring her into Xianchi, her cultivation will soar. With the advantage of the divine body, I believe that all the problems at present will disappear in a short time." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he suddenly felt reasonable and nodded: "yes, liuluo, you''re right. I''ll pay attention. As soon as the location of Xianchi is determined, I''ll find qinger." "Well, brother, I''ll leave first." Sululo slowly retreated towards the door. "Liuluo" Su Yun suddenly shouted at her. Sululo raised his head and looked at him But seeing Su Yun half ring, two words came out of his mouth. "Thank you" Suliuluo was stunned. His small mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t make a sound again. Instead, he directly withdrew from the door Then let Su liuluo arrange it. Su Yun waited for a long time. Su liuluo handled everything properly, and then Su Yun went to Xianting alone. Su Lu Luo has arranged the eye liner of fairy court to take charge of Suyun. It''s very important to get the immortal pool. If you can get it, it''s a pity if you can''t get it. What''s more, Su Yun is particularly excited by Su liuluo''s last words. If you take the lead in finding the immortal pool and bring Su qinger into it, the things on qinger''s side will be solved. As long as qinger recovers his strength before reincarnation, the divine body will also take shape, Then, not to mention that she has an invincible power, even the immortal families of all schools will no longer hit her attention because of the divine body. Thinking of this, Su Yun was more determined to find Xianchi. Ask the immortal sect is still some distance away from the immortal court. It will take at least four days to get there. During the period when Su Yun left, the affairs between the major immortal sects were led by Su liuluo and the round devil. Su Yun doesn''t understand Su liuluo''s mind. Sometimes he really wants to peep into Su liuluo''s current mind. He wants to use Da Linglong technique to see the thoughts in her heart. Since he obtained Da Linglong technique, Su Yun has always had such an impulse, but his brain struggled for a long time and finally resisted it He did not believe that Su liuluo would have other unfavorable factors for himself, nor did he believe that Su liuluo, who had been saved by Linglong color, would have any other plans, because that kind of look could not be pretended. It doesn''t matter whether Su liuluo loves and feels grateful for himself. What matters is that Su Yun can''t let go of his brother and sister feelings. Su Yun advanced at full speed and finally arrived at Xianting in the evening of the third day. At the moment, the blue sky seemed a little dark, but outside Xianting, it was very lively. Many immortals from all sides were pouring into Xianting, both inside Xianting and from all sects. But no matter who is near the gate of Xianting, he will stop and respectfully salute the magnificent building before entering the gate. Because of Xianchi, Xianting receives a large number of immortals every day. Su Yun lingered outside the door for a while before entering the door. The holy Royal robe hides the body. Even if he is full of magic Qi, he can''t be noticed by anyone. He stepped inside the gate, learned from the immortals, saluted the gate, and walked inside the gate. "Please show me your ID card." Near the gate, the Xianting people standing at the gate immediately stopped Su Yun and said. "Identification?" "Items that can prove your identity, including tokens, keepsakes, etc." "Oh, I asked the disciples of Xianzong." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he quickly turned out a token from his waist and handed it to the man. The man took the token, took it in his hand and looked at it for a few times. He saw two strange lights in his eyes. The light hit the token directly. After a moment, he handed the token to Su Yun again. "Who are you looking for?" "I''m your spiritual envoy. I''ve been his good friend for many years. I came here today for a chat." Su Yun said. "The spirit Scout is on the first floor and three places. You can find him yourself." "Thank you." Su Yun hugged his fist and xuan''er went straight inside. The disciple didn''t care. There were too many people looking for various excuses to enter the Xianting. What they said was wrong. In fact, the purpose was to get the news from the Xianchi. Su Yun lowered his head and stepped forward. Before taking a few steps, he saw a group of people in front talking to a fairy court envoy. Most of the passers-by saluted the fairy court envoy. Su Yun looked at the group of immortals and was stunned. Isn''t this an unparalleled person? Is Ao Wushuang interested in this fairy pond? Su Yun looked at these people secretly, thought for a moment, quickened his pace and walked in. This so-called exploration spirit is said to be the eyelid inserted by surreal. When he heard these three words, Su Yun was also somewhat stunned. Is it an envoy? Su Lu Luo has made good use of a fairy court to make his own eyeliner. However, is this envoy really reliable? A fairy court envoy will listen to sululuro? Su Yun doesn''t believe it. Holding this uneasy heart, I went to the area of three places on the first floor of Xianting step by step The first floor is the area with the lowest level in this huge fairy court. Even the envoys here are very low-level envoys, but as long as they are envoys, they have some status in the fairy court. Su Yun breathed, looked at the closed door of the third area and stepped directly over. "Who?"¡° Ask immortal sect disciple, Su Yun! " Su Yun said carefully. Unexpectedly, the words fell. Before long, the gate opened, and a familiar figure jumped directly into his sight. Su Yun looked at the man and suddenly looked silly, "Xiao?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1101 The woman in front of her was wearing a taupe robe, which was very inappropriate for her and seemed a little generous. However, when others looked at the woman at first, their attention naturally focused on her heroic little face, and the flaws could not hide the virtues, so the flaws of the robe would not be noticed. Su Yun was surprised. But Xiao is not surprised. Obviously, she knew that Su Yun would come to her this time. "So you are the contact person of liuluo in Xianting?" Su Yun glanced at Xiao Yu, and his eyes widened. Xiao Yi swept outside the door a few times and whispered, "this is not a place to talk. Come in and talk." Su Yun nodded and stepped in. Xiao looked around carefully. Xuan''er gently closed the door, sealed it with several seals, and then turned and walked inside. This is a house with simple facilities. A bright array is painted on the ground. Next to it are several cabinets made of jade. There are some scrolls and bottles and cans on the cabinet, but more white papers are stacked together. Each paper is shining like stars and beautiful. Su Yun looked at the room and said, "detective spirit envoy? What is this? " "A hard job in charge of detecting the spiritual pulse for Xianting." Xiao Jiandan said, "it belongs to the capital Department of Xianting. There are a lot of Reiki crystals in the Reiki veins. Xianting uses these Reiki crystals to operate thousands of their Dharma arrays." "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes swept the cupboards and said, "does this kind of spirit exploration make a lot of people?" "There must be more than a thousand." "Why do you want to join Xianting?" "Nature is to pursue the way of extreme martial arts. The platform of Xianting is bigger than what I have seen before. Of course, part of the reason is to help you. To repay you for saving me in the big Linglong palace. " Xiao said. Su Yun was relieved when she heard the sound. Compared with the original Bai Yan fan, Wu Chi like Xiao Zhen has a much stronger pursuit of martial arts. She will join Xianting. Su Yun was not surprised. The only surprise is that she could join Xianting. "What are the requirements of Xianting for the spirit exploration envoy? Can anyone choose? " "Of course not. If you don''t have outstanding skills, you need some relationships. I have a little introduction to the art of searching and tracking. It happened that when Xianting recruited people, I had the idea of entering Xianting for cultivation. Uncle Huqing knew this and recommended me to an adult of Xianting. He still has some contacts in Xianting, so I can enter it smoothly. " "I see." "Liuluo has told me that Xianting is also very concerned about the reappearance of Xianchi this time. Some experts in Xianting are actually cultivated through Xianchi. The number of immortals is not clear, but it is very difficult to cultivate or even recruit an expert. However, the place of Xianchi once every 30000 years can bring considerable successor to Xianting, Xianting has prepared excellent candidates early. They are gifted and loyal to Xianting. Although their cultivation is not high, as long as they enter Xianchi, they can be promoted to a great immortal in a very short time and serve Xianting wholeheartedly. " "The reason why Xianting can represent the law of Xianting is also because of their strong strength, and their strength does not come out of thin air, but also because they have accumulated and paid for many years." Su Yundan said. In fact, he doesn''t have much disgust with Xianting. Although some people in Xianting are shameless, Xianting has been performing their duties over the years. Without Xianting, I''m afraid the fairy world would not be so calm as at present, and the reason why he has been against Xianting is just because of their different positions. "In the past, my understanding of Xianting was limited to people''s word of mouth. When I really entered Xianting, I found that I had too little understanding of Xianting, and the strength of Xianting was very much what people said. It was not just that simple." Xiao said. "Tell me about your current understanding of Xianting." "Although I entered Xianting for some time, my understanding of it is only the tip of the iceberg. The management system of Xianting is very strict. Anyone from top to bottom must obey the orders of the superior, and the class system of Xianting is also very cruel. Even if the other party''s strength is lower than you, you must obey as long as the official position is higher than you, otherwise you will be severely punished by the law of Xianting. Xianting is divided into five senior official ranks, from level 1 to level 5, and the five ranks are the lowest, The first level is the highest. After the fifth level, there are people without official rank. For example, I, and most of the fifth level officials are subordinate to the fourth level officials. Most of the fourth level officials are the heads of various departments. The Ministry of punishment kills the moon, the Ministry of system respects and leaves, and the Ministry of capital Chen Xinsheng belong to the fourth level. We generally contact only the fifth level and the fourth level, and we can''t see it up. " Su Yun listened carefully and didn''t interrupt. Xiao Lei paused and continued: "there are also provisions for the promotion of the rank of Xianting. Envoys of each rank will be assessed every 600 years. If their experience and strength meet the standard, they will be able to rise if they make considerable contributions. However, these are aimed at the people of Xianting without rank and the people of Xianting with rank 5. They rely on some relationships above rank 4 and muddle through in the past." "Who is the Xianting responsible for this Xianchi affair?" "It is said that he is an adult of the third level. All departments of the fourth level should cooperate fully." Xiao Lei said with a dignified face. "Third order adult?" Su Yun frowned: "what cultivation is it?" "It''s hard to say." Xiao Zhen shook his head: "the requirements of Xianting for envoys at all levels are not treated by cultivation, but by ability first and then cultivation. Therefore, the strength of this third-order adult cannot be speculated, but his means are by no means unimaginable. " "How far has Xianting searched Xianchi now?" "I''ve told liuluo what I know. The method adopted by Xianting is very simple and effective. In fact, many sects in the fairy world are monitored by people from Xianting. These people are responsible for collecting the search degree of Xianchi of each party, where the sects searched and there is no trace of Xianchi, they will rule out this place and search other places. The fairy world is huge, and the fairy pool can appear anywhere. Although the fairy court is strong, it is also understaffed to search such a magical place in the fairy world. " "I see." Su Yun took a deep breath and said faintly, "well, how many regions has Xianting checked now? Have you determined where Xianchi might appear? " "I don''t know. I''m just a rank less envoy of Xianting. I don''t know much. I can''t provide you with much information. Since liuluo asked you to come to Xianting, I believe I also hope you can search for clues here by yourself. What I can do is to provide you with an excuse to stay in Xianting." "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "thank you, Xiao Lei. Anyway, without you, I might not be standing here." "Since you have saved me, can I not help you? Although I am a daughter, I am also a person who pays attention to kindness. What''s more, I am willing to join such a powerful organization as Xianting. I can learn a lot here. " "Who is the leader of Xianting?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly asked a question. When the question fell, Xiao was obviously stunned, but soon she shook her head and said, "I don''t know who the court leader is. I''m afraid not only I don''t know, but many people don''t know." "Haven''t many people seen the court Lord?" "Yes! It is impossible for the fifth order envoys to see the court Lord. I don''t know if it''s level 4, but it''s said that " Benedictine Benedictine Just as Xiao was about to say something, a slight knock on the door suddenly rang. Xiao Lei and Su Yun were stunned. Su Yun stared at Xiao Lei. Xiao Lei frowned slightly and didn''t speak. He just got up and walked slowly towards the gate. "Xiao Er, Xiao Er, are you in there? Ah! " At this time, there was a slight cry outside. Xiao Lei was stunned, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Who is it?" "One of my best friends in Xianting, don''t worry. She shouldn''t have any problems." Xiao said. Su Yun nodded. Xiao ran to the gate, lifted the seal and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a girl with raw skin and lovely appearance of elves ran in. As soon as the girl entered the house, she hurriedly closed the door. Looking at her, she seemed very anxious. However, when she calmed down, she found that in addition to Xiao, there was a man with a black cloak and extremely pale skin in the room. The girl was stunned and looked at Xiao again. Suddenly, her eyes blinked and showed a strange smile. "Well, what are you thinking?" Xiao''s face turned red and his willow eyebrows wrinkled. "Hee hee, no wonder your door is closed. It''s a secret meeting here." the girl blinked at Xiao, as if I had seen through it. Xiao Kui murmured angrily and said seriously, "Xiaoxiao, don''t fool around. This is my friend. We''re not that kind of relationship." "I see! I see! " The girl smiled and didn''t believe it at all. Xiao Zhen sighed. Knowing that it was unnecessary to explain at this time, he went over and introduced Su Yun: "Su Yun, this is a friend I know in Xianting. Hua Xiaoxiao, like me, is also the spirit exploration envoy Xiaoxiao. This is Su Yun, my friend and my life-saving benefactor, from Wenxian sect." "Hello, my name is Hua Xiaoxiao." The girl came up and said with a smile. "Hello." Su Yun nodded and said nothing. "Xiaoxiao, are you looking for me in such a hurry?" Asked Xiao. "Alas." Hua Xiaoxiao sighed and looked sad: "it''s not that damn Gongsun Lang!" "Gongsun Lang? Yes? He''s harassing you again? " "Yes!! This bastard Gongsun Lang! I don''t feel anything about him, but I want to be his double cultivation partner! This color embryo! In the future, when my strength is strong, I will make him look good!! " Hua Xiaoxiao hates¡° "Powerful" Xiao Zhen thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Xiaoxiao, I heard that Gongsun Lang is one of the substitutes for Xianchi entrants. Is this true?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1102 "Yes." Hua Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "but he''s just a substitute. Gongsun Lang is not much. Although he''s terrible, he still has some talents. He was recommended by the capital department to enter Xianchi. However, there are candidates from all departments, and there are many people better than him. Gongsun Lang''s talent is nothing. Although there are five people who officially enter Xianchi, But there are five hundred substitutes, and he can''t be turned in any way. This matter is probably out of the question. " "In any case, it is enough to prove that the capital department attaches great importance to him by being recommended by the capital department. If you are his double cultivation partner, at least it will be much easier for you to develop in Xianting in the future." Xiao said. Upon hearing this, Hua Xiaoxiao waved his hand again and again, looked disgusted and said, "no, I heard that gongsunlang had many double practice partners before, but somehow, every double practice partner who followed him died miserably for some reason. Some people said gongsunlang deliberately killed them. This guy is very playful and feels strange, I won''t ask him to sit in my double cultivation partner. You don''t know him, so you can say, "when you know him, with your temperament, you must hate him more than I do." "Well," Xiao Lei smiled and said nothing more. "Well, well, don''t talk about that guy, Xiao''er, tell me about you." Hua Xiaoxiao nudged Xiao Xiao and said with a mysterious smile, "your friend hee hee, come here to see you?" "That''s true." "Smelly Nizi, don''t admit it." Hua Xiaoxiao whispered. Xiao Zhen didn''t know how to communicate with the girl at all "Oh, oh, I''m really guilty today. I shouldn''t have come to you to hide. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll leave right away when Gongsun Lang leaves later. I won''t disturb you." Hua Xiaoxiao said hurriedly. "It doesn''t matter. You can stay here as long as you like. Su Yun and I won''t mind." "But I''ll mind." Hua Xiaoxiao said seriously, "we are good sisters. I can''t delay your happiness!!" ¡°¡± Su Yun has been standing not far away. Although she is a little away from the two women, Su Yun still hears the conversation between them clearly and can''t help laughing. He coughed, went straight over and saluted the flower Xiaoxiao. "This girl, thanks to your care, Su Yun is here to thank you for her time in Xianting." "Su Yun" As soon as Xiao Lei heard this, she was in a hurry. She just wanted to say something, but when she saw Su Yun winking at her, Xiao Lei stopped talking. She could read the meaning in Su Yun''s eyes. At present, the more he described, the darker he became. Instead of this, it''s better to admit generously and clear himself. Xiao Lu sighed and didn''t say anything again. "Oh, you''re too polite. She and I are sisters. How can we take care of each other? It should be said that we take care of each other." Hua Xiaoxiao is smiling and obviously has a good feeling for Su Yun. "Miss Hua Xiaoxiao, who is the Gongsun Lang you just mentioned?" Su Yun seemed quite interested in Gongsun Lang and asked. "Gongsun Lang?" Hearing these three words, Hua Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "it''s also an immortal court envoy, but he''s closer to the fourth level adults. He came earlier than me, but he didn''t stay with us non level envoys in the past, so I don''t know much about him." "How did the fourth rank adults favor him? Can''t he have any kinship with the fourth order adults? " "I don''t know, but there is a rumor, but it can''t be confirmed. But what we can know is that he should be promoted to fifth rank envoy soon. " "Your purpose of working in Xianting is to get the protection of Xianting, get the benefits of Xianting and better practice, but the position without rank is the bottom position of Xianting. Even if the benefits of Xianting are divided into your stage, I''m afraid there''s not much left. Why not make friends with Gongsun Lang and climb up with his hand." Su Yun smiled. Unexpectedly, Hua Xiaoxiao suddenly looked angry. Her eyes looking at Su Yun were also full of anger, but she said coldly: "Xiao''er, this time I think you have seen the wrong person!! This guy named Su Yun doesn''t look very good to me! Is it necessary to flatter the people above in order to achieve fame and wealth?? Although Hua Xiaoxiao is a woman, I won''t be so spineless!! " Hua Xiaoxiao is filled with righteous indignation. She really looks like a woman who doesn''t let men. This is quite similar to Xiao. No wonder they are sisters with similar temperament and similar interests. "Miss Xiaoxiao, don''t be too angry. This is a reality. The reality is not as beautiful as you and I think. We all need to face the cruelty here. Of course, I admire Miss Xiaoxiao''s integrity. There are not many people like Miss Xiaoxiao now. However, I''m also good for miss Xiaoxiao and her son. Since Miss Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to do it, it''s better, Let me go down and make friends with Gongsun Lang and let him help you. " Su Yun said. "No way." Hua Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "isn''t it the same?" "Miss Xiaoxiao is so righteous. I believe there is absolutely nothing to say about your character. If you can stand higher, it will be a great blessing to the fairy world and a blessing to the people in the fairy world. Miss Xiaoxiao, you can''t just think about yourself. Su Yun is willing to be the villain, but please don''t refuse. Su Yun is just a person of a third rate sect and doesn''t enter the fairy court without this blessing, But you are different. Since you have this ability to enter Xianting, it shows that you are better than me. Su Yun''s ability is limited, but you can still do this. Miss Xiaoxiao, even if it''s not for your own sake, please also for the sake of all sentient beings in the fairy world. " Su Yun said seriously. This kind of righteous words fell, but Hua Xiaoxiao fell into a dilemma. She wanted to refute, but she didn''t know where to start. She looked at Xiao Lei, but saw that Xiao Lei was silent and just stood quietly aside, so she whispered, "look, Xiao Er, what Su Yun said is reasonable. Xiao Xiao, make your own decision." Xiao Xiao said softly. Su Yun also knows Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao knows Su Yun''s plan, but Hua Xiaoxiao is her friend. She won''t cheat Hua Xiaoxiao for Su Yun''s sake, so she can only let Hua Xiaoxiao make her own decision. Hua Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "Su Yun, is this not good for you?" "if you can do something for the people in the fairy world, Su Yun will not hesitate even if she is stigmatized."¡° "Miss Xiaoxiao, there''s no need to worry. In fact, if you really want to say that Su Yun is also selfish, he''s only a rank less envoy when he joined the Xianting. Su Yun''s heart is more or less uncomfortable. Gongsun Lang is an opportunity. If he can use Gongsun Lang to promote him to rank five envoy, Su Yun is actually very happy."¡° So you''re doing it for me? " Hua Xiaoxiao stared at Su Yun and said suspiciously. Su Yun immediately nodded without hesitation. She looked at Xiao again, but Xiao still didn''t say a word. Hua Xiaoxiao thought for a long time, finally sighed and said, "well, in that case, go and try."¡° Miss Xiaoxiao is waiting for my news. "¡° Don''t be too happy. I have to tell you first. I won''t help you!! I don''t want to see Gongsun Lang for a moment! "¡° Just leave Gongsun Lang to me. "¡° In that case, it''s hard for you. " Hua Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to say. Although she knows that Su Yun is for her friendship with Xiao, she always has such a lump in her heart. After all, Su Yun plans to use Gongsun Lang, which makes her good feelings for Su Yun subside a lot¡° Xiaoxiao, although you don''t intend to help Su Yun, if you don''t introduce Gongsun Lang to Su Yun, I''m afraid even if he has great skills, he can''t talk to Gongsun lang. therefore, you still need to open this head first. " At this time, Xiao Yu, who had been silent, finally made a sound. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately threw a grateful look at Xiao. Hua Xiaoxiao heard the voice, but her face was embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time and hesitated: "Xiao''er, I know what you mean. I can''t hide coco Gongsun lang. how can I return it?" "Xiaoxiao, think carefully. If you are promoted to the fifth rank envoy, will he Gongsun Lang dare to harass you again?" Xiao asked¡° "The reason why he dares to harass you endlessly is that he has more energy in Xianting than you. If your energy is greater than him, even if he has a hundred courage, he dare not mess with you. Therefore, Xiaoxiao, if you want to solve your problem, Su Yun''s method is very good. Please consider it." "" Hua Xiaoxiao frowned, thought for a long time, and finally made a decision. She sighed and said helplessly, "in that case, well, I''ll introduce Gongsun Lang to Su Yun!!"¡° Su Yun admires Miss Xiaoxiao''s great righteousness. "¡° Don''t say anything nice. I know who Hua Xiaoxiao is, but I can''t see through you, Su Yun! It seems that she has found a different double cultivation partner. "Hua Xiaoxiao re examined Su Yun and xuan''er said," come on, in that case, you can go out with me. Gong sunlang is looking for me everywhere. I believe we''ll have to meet him if we hang around outside!! "¡° Well, let''s go! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1103 Aisle. "Xiaoxiao, where have you been? Make it easy for me to find! " A man in a lace robe looked at Hua Xiaoxiao in front of him gently and whispered in a low voice. "What do you want me to do?" Hua Xiaoxiao glanced at the man and said unhappily. "Xiaoxiao, my Lord gave me two pills of jinghun pill a few days ago. After taking them, you can wash your soul and purify your body. It is very good for the cultivation of immortals. However, the immortal can only take one pill. I took one pill. The extra one is useless. I wanted to give it to you. I heard that your cultivation breakthrough not long ago is the time to consolidate, Please follow me to my cultivation place. I will cooperate with you to digest this pill. " The man, Gongsun Lang, smiled and said. "If you want to give me the pill, just bring it directly. Why do you want me to go to your cultivation place. Isn''t that troublesome? " Hua Xiaozhi asked. "This pure soul pill needs to be taken in a specific Dharma array to have an effect. Even if I give you the pill, you don''t know the way. Swallowing it will only be a waste." Gongsun Lang said. "Then you don''t have to, because whether you use the Dharma array or not, it''s a waste. I don''t need it. " Hua Xiaoxiao hummed. "This, this" Gongsun Lang was a little embarrassed. There was a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes, but he could not bear it. He smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, if this thing is in the hands of others, it must be a waste, but how can it be said to be a waste in your hands? Moreover, even if you really waste it, I won''t feel pity, because it is wasted in your hands! " Su Yun was stunned when he said this. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. Su Yun has to give way to this shameless mouth Xiao Zhen didn''t feel much, but Hua Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it. She was cold all over, and her eyes at Gongsun Lang became more and more disgusted. Although Gongsun Langhua''s clever words can deceive the hearts of some immortals, Hua Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary immortals. She seems to be very resistant to these sweet words, but a girl seeking truth from facts. Although Gongsun Langhua has some means, she uses the wrong place. If he treats him sincerely, maybe Hua Xiaoxiao won''t treat him like this. Hua Xiaoxiao seemed to have been extremely patient, so she wanted to speak, but at this time, Su Yun next to him suddenly rushed up and said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, this is the childe''s heart. Anyway, at least we should go and have a look, otherwise we will live up to the childe''s heart?" Gongsun Lang couldn''t help but turn his attention to Su Yun when Su Yun opened his mouth. Xiao Lei knows him. I have to say that Xiao Lei is also a beauty, and her beauty is even above Hua Xiaoxiao. However, Xiao Lei is too rigid, I''m afraid it''s harder to deal with than Hua Xiaoxiao. But Gongsun Lang can only make his mind on Hua Xiaoxiao. Hearing Su Yun''s address, Gongsun Lang knew that this guy should have a deep relationship with Hua Xiaoxiao. He was alert in his eyes and asked, "Xiaoxiao, who is this?" "What about him?"?? He is " "I''m just Xiaoxiao''s ordinary friend!" Su Yun immediately interrupted Hua Xiaoxiao and said with a smile. "Ordinary friends?" Gongsun Lang looked at Su Yun strangely. "I haven''t consulted this childe yet." Su Yun punched Gongsun Lang and said with a smile. "Gongsun Lang!" Gongsun Lang said faintly, but his sight looked at Su Yun carefully. Unexpectedly, when his words fell, Su Yun immediately showed surprise. He immediately looked at Gongsun Lang seriously and asked, "Gongsun Lang?"?? Are you the famous Gongsun Lang of the capital department? " "Huh? Have you heard of me? " Gongsun Lang didn''t understand, but Su Yun''s words made him quite comfortable. "Yes, why not? Others say that Gongsun is gifted. He knows that he is excellent. Although he has not won the fifth level official position, he has been appreciated by the fourth level adults. It''s nothing to say that he will rise up in the future. If he hasn''t heard of such a noble man, he can only say that I su Yun is ignorant. " Su Yun said with a smile. Gongsun Lang could benefit from this. He glanced at Su Yun and asked, "you don''t look like a Xianting man. Who are you?" "I''m Su Yun, from wenxianzong." "Ask Xianzong?"?? Never heard of it. " "Just a third rate." "I see." Hearing that it was a third rate Xiaozong, Gongsun Lang raised a trace of contempt in his eyes. He was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Su Yun. His eyes turned to Hua Xiaoxiao again and asked, "Xiaoxiao, look." Hua Xiaoxiao was about to refuse, but she saw Su Yun winking at her. She hesitated again and again. She finally sighed and whispered, "well, I''ll go and have a look." "OK!! Let''s go, let''s go!!! " Gongsun Lang was overjoyed and hurriedly said. Seeing this, Xiao Lei immediately followed him. Gongsun Lang frowned, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only let these people go together. Gongsun Lang''s cultivation place is not on this floor, but directly transferred to the second floor. Here are basically the places where five rank envoys go in and out. Like people without rank, they are usually not allowed to enter. However, with Gongsun Lang, these three people are also touched with light. No one says anything. Along the way, Hua Xiaoxiao seemed a little nervous. Xiao Xiao looked indifferent, while Su Yun looked around like a curious baby. Sometimes he looked at the past immortals and the surrounding buildings and pavilions. For a moment, Xiao Xiao, who was next to him, bumped him gently with his elbow to remind him to pay attention to himself, After all, this kind of behavior of looking directly at others is not a good behavior, not to mention that they are people without rank. These passers-by are actually their bosses. It''s impolite to see their bosses without saying hello, not to mention this behavior. However, Su Yun obviously ignored the feelings of these guys. Although some people''s faces were dissatisfied, he still didn''t have the slightest consciousness. They are all masters at the peak of lingxuan immortal''s four grades, and there are not a few people with five grades. In fact, such a guy has the ability to command an immortal sect, but in Xianting, he is only a small five rank envoy. How strong should the strength of Xianting be?? Su Yun thought secretly, and his sight fell on the rooms used by the envoys. Although most of the rooms are tightly closed, some of them just open and come out of the immortal. Whenever a room opens, Su Yun immediately closes his eyes and feels the smell of the array driven by the opening of the room. Although Xiao Zhen was very helpless about Su Yun''s behavior, she understood that Su Yun didn''t want to be fresh. In fact, she was worried because in her cognition, these so-called envoys and adults walking were nothing in his eyes. She was a little excited when she thought about the scene of crushing Kuiyang in dalinglong Palace, The blood all over her body can''t help boiling. Helping Su Yun is not only to repay her kindness, but also because of her worship of Su Yun. Like Bai Yan fan, Xiao Yu has an extreme pursuit of martial arts, but she is different from Bai Yan fan. Her pursuit of martial arts has always been on the right path, and she can suffer for martial arts, But she doesn''t allow herself to contact any force against humanity, but Bai yanfan is different. She is completely obsessed with martial arts. No matter what, as long as she can increase and represent power, she wants to obtain and have this power. Although Xiao Zhen and Bai Yan fan both pursue martial arts, they feel very different to Su Yun. Since they defeated Bai Yan fan last time, I don''t know how she is now. Let her go. Su Yun doesn''t care too much about Bai Yan fan. Although they all came from tianwu mainland, she chose this road herself, and Su Yun can''t intervene. At this time, Gongsun Lang went to a pavilion and danced in front of the pavilion. A trace of fairy gas overflowed from the palm of his hand. The fairy gas penetrated into the door in front of him and soon disappeared. Not long after, when the door suddenly "clanged", a large number of cracks directly appeared. The light overflowed from the cracks, and the stabbing people couldn''t open their eyes, but the light lasted only for a while, Then the door opened slowly, and a strange smell overflowed from it¡° Ha ha, I refined Dan just now. It tastes a little heavy. Don''t mind, don''t mind!! " Gongsun Lang smiled and hurriedly urged Qi to purify all the smell inside. Then he said, "please come in."¡° Um. " Hua Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable, but she walked in with a stiff head. Seeing this, Gongsun Lang immediately ran in. Xiao Zhen was about to enter the door, but he was secretly held by Su Yun¡° What''s the matter? " Xiao Xiao asked in a low voice¡° When you''re here, it''s almost done. Xiao Hua, I don''t think Hua Xiaoxiao wants to stay here. Since you''re her friend, find a chance and take her away. " Su Yun whispered¡° Well, good! " Xiao Lei nodded. In fact, she also hated Gongsun lang. this time it was all to help Su Yun, otherwise she didn''t want her friends to endure such suffering. Several people entered the room and looked around the room. It was not as big as Xiao Lei''s pavilion. There were not only vast space, but also tables and chairs. There were three Dharma arrays. In the center of the Three Dharma arrays, there was also a tripod furnace. The internal layout was particularly exquisite. If Xiao Lei''s pavilion was only occupied by ordinary women before, Then the pavilion here is the place for serious childe¡° Xiaoxiao, sit down first. I''ll get the medicine and get it ready right away. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1104 Gongsun Lang rummaged behind the cabinet, while the three sat at the table. Hua Xiaoxiao looked at Su Yun for help. Obviously, she didn''t want to stay here. Su Yun nodded slightly, indicating that she could leave at any time. Hua Xiaoxiao was relieved. "Xiaoxiao!" At this time, the male and grandson waves at the other end showed a happy face and walked straight this way. When they came over, they still had a blue porcelain vase in their hands. All three of them focused on the porcelain vase, which was shining brightly, and the material they wanted to make was not ordinary. He looked at him coming over, carefully pinched the red plug on the porcelain bottle, carefully poured out a purple Danzhu from the inside, shook it in front of everyone, and bursts of intoxicating aroma overflowed from the Danzhu "Good Dan!" Xiao Xiao, who has always been indifferent, can''t sit still. This pill can be seen as extraordinary only from the color and smell. "That''s natural. It''s given to me by the fourth level adults. Even the fifth level people don''t have this blessing to enjoy it!" Gongsun Lang said proudly. "Hum." Hua Xiaoxiao just glanced at the pill, but he didn''t care too much. But Gongsun Lang didn''t see it. With a smile on his face, he held the pill to Hua Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaoxiao, take it and come with me." "Do what?" "It''s natural to digest this pill." Gongsun Lang said. Xuan''er turned his head and smiled at Su Yun and said, "you two, it takes some process to digest the pill, and this process will involve some Xianting secret methods. This secret method can''t be disclosed to others, so please leave for a while and come in later." Xiao Xiao frowned and didn''t speak. But Hua Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still. She immediately got up, patted the table and angrily said, "Gongsun Lang, what do you mean? Is this to drive people away? " "No, no, no, Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that!!" Gongsun Lang quickly explained. "It''s not to drive people away. Why do you say such words?? OK!! Well, let''s go out and arrange this secret method slowly! " After that, Hua Xiaoxiao will take Xiao away. "Oh, Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood. It''s them who want to go. I have no secret to you." Gongsun Lang said quickly. "Then how? Why can I see if they can? Why do I have special treatment?? Do you look down on Xiao? Xiao Lei is my good sister. If you look down on her, you look down on me!! What the hell do you mean? " Hua Xiaoxiao became more and more angry. Su Yun next to him looked funny. He knew that it was not because Hua Xiaoxiao was angry with Gongsun Lang''s words, but because she wanted to leave here quickly and deliberately pick on children. Gongsun Lang was stunned and didn''t know how to explain. Hua Xiaoxiao''s fuss completely baffled him. In fact, women sometimes just open their mouth to find a reason. Hua Xiaoxiao didn''t give Gongsun Lang any chance to explain at all. He directly took Xiao Lu''s hand and said angrily, "let''s go, lu''er. I can''t stay in this place for a moment. Even if there is a great pill, I won''t take it!! Go!!! " Anger fell, and people walked directly outside without stopping at all. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Lang was stunned. How could he expect Hua Xiaoxiao to be so angry? This inexplicable made him full of anger. Immediately, his anger appeared on his face, but just about to say something, a figure came next to him and stopped in front of him directly. "Gongsun, a woman doesn''t chase like this. If she wants to go, you can let her go. If you''re angry now, you''ll never have a chance to get her!!" A voice floated into Gongsun Lang''s ear. Gongsun Lang was stunned for a while, turned his eyes and found that Su Yunli was beside him. "But this woman! not to know chalk from cheese! Does she really think she''s something? I even took out the jinghun pill and gave it to her, but she didn''t even look at it from beginning to end!! What does she think of my Gongsun Lang!! " Gongsun Lang shouted angrily when he saw that Xiao Lei and Hua Xiaoxiao had left the house. "She doesn''t treat you as a treasure, and you don''t have to treat her as a treasure. Since you have no chance, why give up?" Su Yun smiled. Gongsun Lang glanced at Su Yun and hummed, "you seem to have a good relationship with Hua Xiaoxiao?" "Alas, Gongsun childe, you have wronged me. My relationship with Hua Xiaoxiao can only be said to be ordinary. What I really care about is Xiao Yao!!" "Xiao Yi?" Gongsun Lang''s eyes showed a faint light. He licked his tongue and didn''t speak. Su Yun didn''t know the careful thought in Gongsun Lang''s heart. He immediately gathered together and whispered, "Gongsun, what do you think of Xiao Lei?" "That still needs to be asked?" Gongsun Lang replied directly, but when he wanted to say something, he looked at Su Yun suspiciously. Seeing Su Yun''s obscene face, he knew that he was also a fellow disciple. After thinking about it, he didn''t have to be afraid of Su Yun, so he said carelessly: "compared with Xiao Peng, Hua Xiaoxiao is the tender grass next to flowers, but I don''t have the ability to win Xiao Peng, I can only stare at Hua Xiaoxiao! " "What do you think of me, young master?" Su Yun said with a smile¡° You? " Gongsun Lang didn''t understand Su Yun''s words. He glanced at Su Yun and suddenly smiled: "you look so obscene and trivial. What can you do?" Shit, what do you mean? I''m obscene. Trivial? Su Yun scolded secretly, but he was angry and smiled and said, "childe, you think I''m ugly. I don''t say anything, but at least I won Xiao Yao!"¡° Have you taken Xiao? " Gongsun Lang was surprised and hurriedly said, "you have such a great ability?"¡° Ability? It''s not true, but it''s just a little trick. In fact, it''s easy to win Hua Xiaoxiao with your capital. " Su Yun smiled¡° Hum, I just didn''t exert myself. Otherwise, how could this woman escape from the palm of my childe? " Gongsun Lang was not satisfied¡° Of course, although I haven''t been in contact with Gongsun for a long time, I''ve heard about Gongsun''s ability. This kind of woman is just arrogant. If Gongsun really wants to argue with her, how can she be so arrogant? " Su Yun flattered again¡° That''s!! " I have to say that Su Yun''s words at this time really warmed Gongsun Lang''s heart. He nodded slightly, most of the anger on his face subsided, glanced at Su Yun and said, "you guy, you''re still very good."¡° You flatter me! " Su Yun said with a smile. He thought quickly for a while, and immediately asked carefully, "Gongsun childe" "huh?"¡° Do you still want to take Hua Xiaoxiao? "¡° Hua Xiaoxiao? " Gongsun Lang snorted and said, "such a woman! Just play. It''s not suitable to be a double cultivation partner! "¡° Isn''t that what women are like?? It''s her blessing that Gongsun likes her, but she treats her like this. It''s really hateful. How about this, childe? I still know a little about Hua Xiaoxiao. I''d better help childe take Hua Xiaoxiao. What do you think? " Su Yun said with a smile¡° Oh? " Gongsun Lang was interested when he heard this: "brother Su Yun, do you have any way?"¡° Of course, there are ways, but it depends on whether you are willing to do it or not. After all, I can''t do it alone! " Su Yun said with a smile: "Gongsun, you have so many contacts in Xianting. It''s more than enough to deal with a woman, especially a woman like Hua Xiaoxiao. In fact, this kind of woman can know at a glance that it''s typical to eat hard rather than soft. You gave her such generous gifts and condescended to receive her here, but what about her? But it''s a high attitude. How can this work? "¡° Brother, if you can help me, I''ll take Hua Xiaoxiao, the bitch, and I, Gongsun Lang, glancing at the jinghun pill in his hand, quietly put it away and hurriedly said, "I''ll prepare a big gift for you!!" How could he hide Su Yun''s eyes from his little moves? Su Yun sneered in his heart, but didn''t show much on his face. He just said with a smile: "you''re too polite. You''re a noble man in Xianting. Su Yun is lucky to meet you today. If you can help him one or two, it''s a great gift for Su Yun. How can you ask for the gift of the son?"¡° Look what you said. I called you brother. Why do you call me childe? " Gongsun Lang is not happy¡° That''s "brother!"¡° "Brother" Su Yun shouted out ten thousand unhappy¡° Alas! " Gongsun Lang smiled, hugged Su Yun and said, "tell me, how did you win Xiao Yu? Although this woman has entered the immortal court for a short time, she is powerful. She has many skills and is appreciated by adults. Although she sits on this spirit detective envoy, I dare not take her. I think your cultivation is not high, and you can take her. What means did you use? Tell me, tell me! " Gongsun Lang looked like he couldn''t wait. Su Yun smiled in his heart, but pretended to be calm on his face and said, "in fact, this woman, whether mortal or immortal, is the same. As long as you apply the right medicine to the case, find their weakness, and then attack decisively, you will hit the target with one blow. Don''t say it''s a fairy. Even a fairy, it''s not difficult to win. Be prepared for everything, Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t interrupt. He stared at Su Yun seriously, just like a student looking at a teacher. Seeing gongsunlang like this, Su Yun knew in his heart that he had this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1105 "A woman like Hua Xiaoxiao seems to have a hard temper, but in fact her heart is very soft. If you want to win her, you must aim at her weakness. You have to be tougher than her. In this way, you can overwhelm her in momentum, conquer her body, and then conquer her heart. Once she opens her heart to you, she will be like a docile sheep, I listened to you. Brother Gongsun, although you have some means, your strength is wrong. It''s like a fist hitting a ball of cotton. What effect can it have? Perhaps the situation is more serious and directly counterproductive. I think the current situation is counterproductive. It not only doesn''t win Hua Xiaoxiao''s heart, but makes her hate you more, doesn''t it? " Su Yun smiled and said. Gongsun Lang frowned and thought for a moment. He sighed and said, "brother, you''re right, but brother, I''m not good at distinguishing people. Although Hua Xiaoxiao is a woman, you''ve heard a saying that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. Hua Xiaoxiao is also an immortal. She has experienced so many things and her mind is more difficult to understand." "Look at people''s hearts?? This is simple! " Su Yun clapped his legs and said with a smile, but the voice fell, the man suddenly turned pale, closed his mouth, and looked like he said something he shouldn''t have said. Hearing this, Gongsun Lang looked puzzled: "brother, what do you mean? You mean it''s easy to understand people''s hearts? " "It''s not easy." Su Yun''s eyes shook, as if he was thinking about an excuse quickly. However, although Gongsun Lang could not distinguish people, he could still see this. His voice sank: "brother, do you still treat me as a brother? Is there anything else I need to hide?? If you have something to say directly, don''t hide it. If so, our brother can''t do it!! " After that, Gongsun Lang snorted, his face full of discontent. Dad really doesn''t want to be brothers with you. Su Yun said with a smile in his heart, but his face showed an anxious look and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t be angry. I said, I said it''s not good!" Gongsun Lang''s face looks much better. "But it''s OK to say, but please don''t tell others, or you''ll get into big trouble!!" Su Yun said carefully. "Oh?" Seeing Su Yun''s nervous face, Gongsun Lang immediately became interested and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Tell me, brother. I''m the only one in the world who knows what you said. How about it?" "Brother, can you swear?" Su Yun said carefully. "Don''t swear, even if you swear in front of the immortal stone, why not?" Gongsun Lang patted his chest and said. "Immortal stone doesn''t have to. In fact, Yu brother can trust his brother." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in fact, it can be said to be a secret related to my life. However, if I still hide it, it''s really not human!" Speaking of this, Su Yun approached Gongsun Lang and whispered, "brother, have you heard of the big and exquisite art?" "Big and exquisite art?" Gongsun Lang frowned, "haven''t you heard of this magic? The immortal is not afraid of the famous art of Da Linglong palace. " "Brother, I''ve heard it. I think I know the power of Da Linglong. In fact, I saved a fairy friend in Da Linglong palace earlier. In order to thank me for my kindness to him, the fairy friend quietly taught me some fur of Da Linglong!!" Su Yun said carefully. When he said this, Gongsun Lang was stunned. A moment later, his eyes were shining. He was very excited. He directly pressed his hands on Su Yun''s shoulder and said excitedly, "brother, you can do great and exquisite skills?" Su Yun frowned secretly, but he didn''t show anything. He just nodded slightly and said, "just understand some fur." "Even if it''s fur, it''s amazing. How powerful is the big and exquisite skill that can see people''s minds? Even my mind reading skills in Xianting can''t compare with it. Eh, "Gongsun Lang was so excited that he read the three words of mind reading. As soon as he said it, he suddenly felt wrong. But looking at Su Yun''s stunned sight, he smiled and said:" forget it, forget it. Since I said it, brother, I won''t hide it. Brother, you all confide in me. If I hide it from you, It seems that my Gongsun Lang is pretentious. " "Brother, who are you? Can you tell me? But what about this mind reading? Does Xianting also know a spell similar to Da Linglong? " "Xianting has already mastered the magic art of Da Linglong, but the mind reading skill mastered by Xianting is different from the current Da Linglong. It only peeps into the mind, and the way to peep into the mind is quite cumbersome. It can be said that it is an old version of Da Linglong, but it is also quite practical. Xianting does not dare to recruit such a magic art casually, Otherwise, once the immortal knows that Xianting has mastered this technique, the pair of Xianting will not be in awe, but afraid! Such a great impact may lead to violence and chaos. " Gongsun Lang whispered. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. No wonder Xianting has been indifferent to the big Linglong palace for so many years. It''s not that they don''t want to get the big Linglong skill, but that they don''t dare to get it. Even the mind reading skill is hidden. "Brother, since you know the fur of big and exquisite art, that is to say, can you spy on Hua Xiaoxiao''s mind?" Gongsun Lang asked hurriedly. "Brother, I don''t know that the immortal court has mind reading skills. If so, I''m afraid this big and exquisite skill is superfluous." "Look what you said, what''s superfluous? Do you think every Xianting person can read mind? Only special envoys can read the mind. For example, the seven member group of Shen seven, ordinary people can''t be involved in mind reading at all. Moreover, mind reading requires a high spirit of immortals. Brother, although I still have some ways in the fairy court, it''s almost impossible to learn mind reading. " "I see. Then, this little trick of Yu Di can still come in handy?" "That''s a must!" Gongsun Lang said with a smile, "hurry up. Go and see Hua Xiaoxiao''s thoughts quickly! I said, "how can you win Xiao Lei? You have the means?" Speaking of this, Gongsun Lang''s face was full of obscene smiles. "OK" Su Yun nodded and was about to get up, but not long after he got up, Gongsun Lang over there suddenly shouted to him. "Brother, wait!" "Brother, do you have anything else to say?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at him. "That" Gongsun Lang hesitated for a while, and his face became hesitant, as if he were thinking about something. Seeing the glitter in his eyes, Su Yun secretly took the bait and said, "brother, if you have anything, just say it. If I have the ability, I will try my best to help you!!" "It''s not a thing, by the way!" Gongsun Lang suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out the previously collected jinghun pill, stretched it out to Su Yun and said with a smile: "brother, Hua Xiaoxiao, that bitch doesn''t want it. It''s also a waste to leave this baby with me. Why don''t I give it to you!!" "How can this work?" "If you don''t win, we won''t be brothers!!" Gongsun Lang said with a straight face. "This" Su Yun''s face showed embarrassment and looked hesitant. After a moment, he sighed and nodded: "in that case, you''re welcome!" Gongsun Lang smiled and said, "Alas, this is my good brother!" "Brother, this matter should not be delayed for a long time. I''ll start now and go find Hua Xiaoxiao!!" Su Yun smiled. "Good! OK, go quickly! " Gongsun Lang got up and wanted to send Su Yun out After leaving Gongsun Lang''s training place, Su Yun went directly to the location of Hua Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lei. Xiao Zhen and Hua Xiaoxiao are still waiting for Su Yun''s news in her practice deacon. When the sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Xiao Lei''s heroic pretty face immediately appeared in Su Yun''s sight. "Are you okay?" Xiao Yi quickly looked up and down at Su Yun and asked. "Don''t worry, everything is fine." Su Yun smiled, glanced around and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk." "Good!" Xiao Yi nodded, xuan''er closed the door and reopened the seal. Hua Xiaoxiao was still thinking about something at the table. When Su Yun came in, she immediately stood up and shouted, "how are you? Are you okay? " "Gongsun Lang won''t do anything to me yet. Don''t worry!" Su Yun made it, saw a pot of fairy tea on the table and immediately poured himself a cup. The crystal clear liquid flowed from the mouth of the pot, like glittering diamonds, which was particularly beautiful. Su Yun looked at the liquid in the teacup and couldn''t help taking a sip first. "Good tea!" Su Yun praised. "That''s natural. This is the tea given to her by the top. She specially took it out to entertain you. Drinking this tea can increase her cultivation for a hundred years." Hua Xiaoxiao hummed. "A hundred years?" Su Yun was slightly surprised. Looking at the liquid still stored in the cup, he immediately took another gulp and tasted it carefully, but he found that there was no change in his body. Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, Hua Xiaoxiao and Xiao Lei beside him could not help laughing. "How can anyone waste like you? Although the cultivation of this tea has increased for a hundred years, it is only for the qualification of ordinary immortals. If you are a genius, it won''t last long. Your cultivation is so strong that you won''t change much after drinking this tea. The advantage of this tea is not its cultivation increase, but its taste! You can''t taste tea at all. It''s a waste to take out this tea. " Xiao Xiao smiled and said. Su Yun smiled awkwardly. However, he rarely saw Xiao Xiaoxiao smile. Today, when he looked at it, he felt that it was more valuable than this tea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1106 At present, Gongsun Lang is Su Yun''s entry into Xianting. Anyway, this must be settled. "By the way, what happened to Gongsun Lang? What did you tell him? " Hua Xiaoxiao asked hurriedly. "What can I say to him? Of course, discuss with him how to get you! " Su yundao. Hua Xiaoxiao spat and said, "that''s terrible. I''m not a cargo!" "But in his eyes, you are. I can talk to him only by your thread. Naturally, I want to teach him how to catch up with you! " "You" Hua Xiaoxiao was angry: "which side are you on? How can we help tyranny? " Is this helping the tyrant? Su Yun didn''t know what to say. He coughed and hurriedly said, "Miss Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry. Those are just acting. Moreover, my words are nonsense and have no effect. However, Gong sunlang''s IQ is low and he still believes them." "If you really help him deal with me, don''t say whether I will spare you. I''m sure she won''t spare you, won''t she?" Hua Xiaoxiao said to Xiao. Xiao Peng was stunned, his cheeks flushed, turned his head to one side and said softly, "how did you ask me?" Hua Xiaoxiao smiled and said nothing more. "Hey, Miss Xiaoxiao, even if you don''t trust Su, should you at least trust her? Don''t worry. Gongsun Lang won''t be around for a few days. When you solve him, you can be on the top. " "It''s not important to be superior. As long as this despicable guy can leave Xianting, it''s a good thing." Su Yun stayed there for about half a day. Then he left directly and went to the location of Gongsun Lang. At the moment, Gongsun Lang is still anxiously waiting for him. He really wants to know whether Su Yun''s means are useful or not "Big and exquisite art"?? It''s really a good spell. If I can learn it, I''ll make progress in Xianting in the future. " Thinking of this, Gongsun Lang''s heart couldn''t help getting excited. The big Linglong palace has little advantage in the fairyland. Its resources are no better than other immortal sects, and its relationship is not as strong as other immortal sects. Even the contacts of Xianting can only be said to be middle and lower. But it can win a position in such a big fairy world, relying not on Kui Yang''s efforts, but on the famous Great exquisite art! With this divine skill, Da Linglong palace is enough to gain a foothold in the fairy world. Even if someone has a plot against Da Linglong, there is no measure to measure, because any conspiracy can not be regarded as a conspiracy in front of Da Linglong. The mind reading skills of Xianting are compiled into specific spells. Ordinary people in Xianting have no chance to touch them. But if they can learn big and exquisite skills, what should happen? "Brother Gongsun, are you there?" Just then, Su Yun''s slight voice sounded outside. Gongsun Lang was stunned for a while, rushed over and opened the door. Standing outside the door, Su Yun was dragged into the house by Gongsun Lang before he reacted. "How?"?? How''s it going?? What about Hua Xiaoxiao?? Did you find anything? " Gongsun Lang''s face was full of anxiety, and his voice fell. He directly opened his mouth and asked a series of questions. Su Yun was stunned and said, "brother Gongsun, don''t be so anxious. Let me talk to you slowly." Gongsun Lang realized that he was in a hurry. He laughed and said, "brother, I''m sorry, brother. I''m really in a hurry." "I can understand. After all, I''ve been there for most of the day, but brother, I can''t give you accurate information this time." Su Yun shook his head and said. "What does that mean? Is your exquisite skill useless to Hua Xiaoxiao? " "How can it be useless? I have successfully performed the great and exquisite skill, and Hua Xiaoxiao has also seen part of her mind, just " "Just what?" "But there is a Xiao Xiao nearby, which is not easy to do. At the critical moment, she interrupted." "Critical moment?" Gongsun Lang looked puzzled: "what is the critical moment?" Su Yun sighed and said helplessly, "I went to Hua Xiaoxiao and chatted with her for a while. Taking advantage of her unprepared, Hua Xiaoxiao directly performed Da Linglong skill. Hua Xiaoxiao didn''t know about Da Linglong skill and didn''t know I could use it. It was impossible to prevent it. So I directly broke through the defense line and peeped into her state of mind. Brother Gongsun, Hua Xiaoxiao''s mind is very complex. Under her influence, You are really excellent, talented and intelligent. You are handsome and have a good temper, but there are also some bad places, such as " "Like what?" Gongsun Lang stared at Su Yun nervously. "For example, I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head: "didn''t I say that? At the critical moment, he was interrupted by Xiao Lei. Xiao Lei seemed a little jealous. He didn''t like me talking too much with Hua Xiaoxiao, so he forced me away! This time I really can''t help it. " "What''s going on? I''ve been doing this for a long time, and I''ve been exploring something like this? " Gongsun Lang frowned, got up and said, "no, brother, you have to go again and find Hua Xiaoxiao. I must make her mind clear!! Go! " "This" Su Yun is a little embarrassed¡° What''s the matter? " Gongsun Lang became more and more unhappy. But Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but Xiao Yu''s side is a big problem. She seems to think I talk too much with Hua Xiaoxiao and deliberately doesn''t let me see Hua Xiaoxiao. If I talk to Hua Xiaoxiao again, I''m afraid I''ll be disturbed by her!"¡° The woman said, "and my foolish brother won''t stay in Xianting for long. This time, I went to Xianting on the grounds of zongmen''s affairs. Time is tight. I''m going to leave in the future. It''s really difficult to help my brother again." Su Yun said with a guilty face. Gongsun Lang was furious when he heard that he even gave jinghundan to this bastard. Unexpectedly, this bastard didn''t do it. He immediately shouted, "are you kidding me?"¡° Brother, what do you mean? "¡° what do you mean?? I''m waiting for you here, but you give me such a message. You deserve me? "¡° But "" I don''t care what method you use, you must get Hua Xiaoxiao for me, otherwise you won''t get out of the immortal court!!! " Gongsun Lang turned his face directly. Su Yun''s face was bitter, almost sad, and he didn''t know what to say. He immediately walked back and forth, with an air of painstaking meditation¡° Brother, why don''t you give me some more time? Hua Xiaoxiao can''t run away! I''ll ask Xianzong first, deal with the affairs in the sect, and then Xianting will deal with it for my brother. Do you think so? "¡° Cut the crap! You must fix Hua Xiaoxiao for me now! "¡° Brother, how else can we find a way to get rid of Xiao? As long as Xiao doesn''t make trouble, everything will be easy. How about it? "¡° Where are you going? "¡° How can I do it? "¡° That''s your business! Isn''t Xiao Zhen your double cultivation partner? You can''t even handle her? "¡° But "Su Yun seemed to have no choice at all. Although Gongsun Lang looked angry, his eyes looked at Su Yun secretly, as if he was waiting for something. He was using words to force Su Yun to finally "brother, it''s really not good, is it so good? Since it''s too late, I can''t get close to Hua Xiaoxiao. Why don''t I pass on the big and exquisite skill to you? You can peep into Hua Xiaoxiao''s mind by yourself? " He saw Su Yun carefully gather in front of Gongsun Lang and whispered. The words fell, and Gongsun Lang was almost petrified. He lasted for five whole seconds. Then he suddenly jumped up and shouted, "brother, is what you said true? This is not a joke??? "¡° Can it be a joke? " Su Yun glanced at Gongsun Lang and said, "why? Looking at my brother, I seem reluctant? "¡° How can you be reluctant? " Gongsun Lang quickly hugged Su Yun and said enthusiastically, "brother, Da Linglong skill is a good thing. If you are really willing to teach me your da Linglong skill, it''s nothing at all!!! I just don''t know if you really have this plan, brother??? "¡° Is there anything you don''t want?? It''s good for me to be able to relieve my brother''s troubles. " Su Yun smiled and said directly, "I won''t stay in Xianting for long. I like my brother so much. Why can''t I give up a big and exquisite skill? However, it''s not easy to say, it''s not difficult to say. If you want to learn, it''s still a little troublesome. Brother Gongsun, during my time in Xianting, I''ve passed on this great exquisite skill to you. I believe with my brother''s qualification, this small exquisite skill is not at all. "¡° That''s great! " Gongsun Lang was overjoyed. At the moment, his eyes at Su Yun were very different from those before 6¡° Well, no more nonsense. We can start now. "¡° Good!! "¡° Uh, wait!! " Su Yun suddenly thought of something. Gongsun Lang was stunned. He looked at Su Yun and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Brother, you need to learn the great and exquisite art. You still need to prepare something. I say to you, go and prepare first. We''ll start when everything is ready. "¡° Yes, I''ll get you whatever you want! " Gongsun Lang said boldly¡° OK, but before that, brother, how do you use the pure soul pill you gave me? " Su Yun took out the bottle, shook it and asked¡° Simple! I''ll tell you the way!! You can absorb it and I''ll prepare materials for you! "¡° Good! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1107 Gongsun Lang was overjoyed to learn that Su Yun was going to pass on the big and exquisite skill to himself. At present, he obeyed Su Yun''s orders. He would find a way to get whatever Su Yun wanted. After taking the pill, the items that Su Yun had previously explained have been collected by Gong sunlang. However, most of these things are good pills and medicines, and many of them are immortal treasures that increase cultivation and enhance physical fitness. Gongsun Lang has been in Xianting for some time. Although some people have been promoted, he has indeed done a lot for Xianting and made some contributions to Xianting. Many of these materials mentioned by Su Yun are rare pills, But what he gained by virtue of his contributions and contacts was extremely difficult. If it''s the usual, maybe Gongsun Lang will have meat pain for a while, but now it''s different. If you can get big and exquisite art, these things are nothing at all. But Gongsun Lang was extremely puzzled. Looking at the full house of bottles and cans he collected for Su Yun, he asked, "brother, why do you want so many pills?" "Eat." Su Yun took the bottle and answered casually while sniffing. "Eat?" Gongsun Lang was stunned: "give me something to eat?" "No, I ate it." "What did you eat?" Gongsun Lang was puzzled: "Oh, no, brother, it''s me who practices big and exquisite skills, but not you. If you want to take advantage, I have to learn how to take it again "It''s not a good thing. It''s just what you have to do to teach you to practice big and exquisite art." Su Yun directly picked up a pill that could increase the body and muscles and bones and stuffed it into his mouth without stopping. Gudong. When the pill went into his stomach, Gongsun Lang looked at it and drooled. He took it from the consul of the fifth level envoys. People without rank can''t touch it at all. If he can take it, he can increase his cultivation for at least 300 years. When a pill was put into his stomach, Su Yun slightly adjusted his breath for a moment. Xuan er said lightly: "taking these pills and using these immortal tools is actually to lay a foundation for myself. Brother, not everyone can learn Da Linglong. Even if I throw the secret script of Da Linglong in front of you now, you will not learn it, because anyone who wants to learn Da Linglong needs to purify his mind and strengthen his brain, Let your body and mind be in an open state. Without such a state, even if I am Kuiyang, I''m afraid I can''t pass on your great and exquisite skill!! If you want to purify your mind and strengthen your brain and lay a good foundation for you first, you must have strong cultivation and abundant physical strength. I don''t have these two points. I can only rely on these good pills and medicines and these babies to forcibly improve. " "There''s such a thing" Gongsun Lang couldn''t understand. "The fairyland is so big that there are all kinds of magic, not to mention the big and exquisite art? If you can''t trust me, you can''t learn. After all, the choice is in your brother''s hands. " "Learn!! You must learn. You eat more!! Not enough. I''ll try to get you some more. " Gongsun Lang hurried. "Eat first. If it''s not enough." Su Yun said casually and immediately continued to deal with the bottles and cans on the ground. Most of the pills here are refined by Xianting experts. They are much stronger than the pills outside. Su Yun ate a few pills and felt a burst of dryness and heat in his abdomen, and his breath improved significantly, which really surprised and pleased him. Gongsun Lang stood and watched. Although he was very impatient, he didn''t dare to urge Su Yun. After all, he was too eager for Da Linglong. If he could learn this skill, he would be able to make progress in the future. As a secret skill of dalinglong palace, dalinglong skill will never be spread. Even if someone catches the disciples of dalinglong palace and forces them to hand over the cultivation method of dalinglong skill, it will have no effect, because the disciples of dalinglong palace can''t teach dalinglong skill. It is said that such things have happened before, but no matter who is caught, they can''t get the cultivation method from him, Gongsun Lang thought today, maybe it''s because Su Yun said that the soul is pure and the brain is fixed. Many disciples of dalinglong palace don''t have a clear mind. I think this guy also met a wonderful figure in dalinglong palace, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. Gongsun Lang doesn''t think Su Yun is cheating him. This is Xianting. It''s no good for Su Yun to cheat like this. Su Yun ate it slowly and practiced while eating. Although these pills are good pills, they are not the top pills for Su Yun. It is good to be able to obtain these things according to Gongsun Lang''s ability, so there is no need to be so strict. Gongsun Lang has been waiting nearby. Su Yun''s action is not slow. Sometimes he swallows pills, sometimes he uses immortal tools to consolidate his immortal pulse, or he sits cross legged and meditates. It''s really comfortable. After such a long day, he can worry about Gongsun Lang nearby!! Several times he wanted to ask Su Yun when he could start practicing Da Linglong, but he often just wanted to open his mouth, but he stopped it In this way, Su Yun didn''t finish all the pills here until noon the next day. At the moment, he didn''t have time to digest the efficacy. Although some magic tools brought by Gongsun Lang helped him digest some, these alone are still far from enough, but he can''t let Gongsun Lang wait too long, otherwise he will be in trouble. "Almost!" Su Yun took a breath, patted his palm, looked at the mess on the ground and said. Hearing Su Yun''s voice, Gongsun Lang, who had been anxious for a long time, rushed over and shouted, "what''s the matter?"?? Can you teach me big and exquisite art now, brother! " "Didn''t you say that? First clean your mind and strengthen your brain. After completing this step, we can start! " "Let''s clear our mind and strengthen our brain now!! Start now!! " Gongsun Lang hurried. "Yes, time is pressing. Let''s start now. Come on, brother Gongsun, sit down." "Good!!" Gongsun Lang said hurriedly. Xuan''er sat cross legged on the ground, moving quickly and carefully. "Brother Gongsun, I will clear your heart and strengthen your brain later. You will feel chilly all over. This is a normal phenomenon. I hope you can bear it." Su Yun sat down and said. "Well, what is this? How can I not bear it? Just do it. Don''t worry about me. " Gongsun Lang said boldly. "That''s good." Su Yun nodded without nonsense. He directly pressed his hands on gongsunlang''s shoulders and looked directly into gongsunlang''s eyes. Being stared at by a big man like this, Gong sunlang couldn''t bear it even though he was thick skinned, so he couldn''t help turning his head "Don''t turn around!" Su Yun immediately shouted. Gongsun Lang looked stiff. "Look at me." "Uh" "Look into my eyes!!" "Uh, okay" Gongsun Lang said very unnaturally, and xuan''er turned his head. Looking at Su Yun''s sword eyes, Gongsun Lang felt more and more embarrassed. But just then, Su Yun''s pupils suddenly became bright and white, and the pupils completely changed from black to white. This change let Gongsun Lang know that Su Yun began to cast spells for himself. He didn''t dare not cooperate at all, so he had to sit quietly and look at Su Yun''s eyes. It didn''t last long. Bursts of cold suddenly emerged from Gongsun Lang''s heart. It was a completely naked cold. It was like that he was completely stripped away by Su Yun and thrown into the wind. He saw through every part of his body. Is that what this guy just said? Gongsun Lang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He waited quietly. Not long "All right!!" Su Yun closed his eyes, breathed and said. "That''s good?" Gongsun Lang was stunned: "it''s only a incense burning Kung Fu before and after this." "How long do you want?" Su Yun asked. "But I haven''t changed all over now. Brother, have you really succeeded?" Gongsun Lang is still a little skeptical. "Brother, you don''t trust me?" Su Yun showed a helpless and sad look. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that, brother. Don''t get me wrong." Gongsun Lang quickly waved his hand. Seeing that Su Yun said so, how dare he have any other questions? If Su Yun doesn''t teach this exquisite skill, Gongsun Lang will lose a lot!! "Don''t worry, brother. Since I promised you to teach you da Linglong, I will naturally do my best. You can''t feel any change now, but it''s because you haven''t started practicing Da Linglong. When you learn it, the effect will be obvious." "Well" "No more nonsense, I''ll teach you some tricks!" After saying this, Su Yun directly read and opened bursts of astringent and awkward Dharma formulas to let Gongsun Lang practice. Gongsun Lang''s talent is not strong, but he is extremely hungry for the big and exquisite art he wants to learn, so he is particularly serious this time. Without slightest neglect, Su Yun listened to every word he said. He practiced according to what Su Yun said. Sure enough, there was a reaction in his body. He found that his senses were sharper and his eyes were brighter. It seemed that everything around him had been perceived and controlled by him. "Da Linglong is not a complicated fairy art, but it won''t be very simple. You have to learn it back and practice hard. I''ll try to stay in the fairy court for a long time to guide you. If you don''t know anything, you can come to me at any time. I''ll live in Xiao Yu during this time. Well, brother, you can practice it first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow, I hope you can make progress. " Su Yun said and went straight to the door. Gongsun Lang was so happy that he was completely attracted by the magical magic of Da Linglong. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Yun. He sat in the array and continued to practice. Seeing Gongsun Lang''s appearance, Su Yun, who came to the door, smiled and pushed the door out directly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1108 Back in Xiao Zhen''s cultivation field, Xiao Zhen is cultivating. Hua Xiaoxiao doesn''t know where he is. Most of them have received the task of Xianting and go out to be deacon. "Did you really teach Gongsun Langda Linglong?" After hearing what Su Yun said, Xiao Xiu frowned and said. She knows that Su Yun has mastered Da Linglong palace, and it''s not unusual to know Da Linglong. "How can I really teach him big and exquisite skills? So what if he uses it on me? Shall I let him use it or not? Let him use it. He can''t see through all my thoughts? Don''t let him use it. If he gets angry and has a bad relationship with me, how can I use him? " Su Yun poured a cup of fairy tea, took a sip and said. "What did you teach him?" Xiao asked. "Just ask a low-level immortal Dharma in Xianzong. People in Xianting usually don''t read this kind of immortal Dharma. Gongsun Lang doesn''t know it''s normal!" "Really?" Xiao Lei shook his head when he heard this: "it seems that Gongsun Lang is stupid enough to be tricked into this by you." "If I''m not stupid, can I stare at him?" "That''s true." Xiao Lei glanced at Su Yun and continued to ask, "what can you see from Gongsun Lang?" "Big and exquisite art?" Su Yun smiled and said, "because it''s a face-to-face show, I don''t have any incense. I even know what pants he wore when he was a child. Naturally, his things in Xianting are clear." Hearing this, Xiao Lei frowned slightly, but didn''t care about Su Yun''s joke. He directly asked, "does he know about Xianchi?" "Know some." Su Yun became serious and nodded. "What''s the news about Xianchi?" "It seems that when he was chatting with the adult, the adult accidentally mentioned it and said that the most likely location of Xianchi at present should be the south." "South?" Xiao Leng is stunned. Does he mean the south of the fairyland?? "Yes." "The southern fairyland is so big that you should know more about the concept of the South than I do. Isn''t this news the same as you didn''t know?" Xiao Yi shook his head and said. I''m afraid just a south is enough for Xianting. "This is just a general direction that the adult told Gongsun lang. I can see Gongsun Lang''s memory and mind. I know what the adult said. I feel that the adult seems to know a general position, but it is definitely not so vague. If I guess correctly, Xianting should have locked the area where Xianchi may appear, and it is not big." Su Yun said seriously. "But Gongsun Lang doesn''t know the news of Xianchi. Where should you start? Can you also have a relationship with the adult and use the big and exquisite technique on him? Gongsun Lang hasn''t seen anything in the world. I don''t know what you do to him. But this adult is different. As a fourth-order envoy, he can sense any magic skill to peep into his state of mind. I''m afraid he''ll turn against you as soon as you make a move. " Xiao Wei thought. "I know I''m not stupid enough to do this. Don''t worry. Although Gongsun Lang is only in control at the moment, he can be used as a breakthrough." "Breakthrough? What breakthrough? " "The breakthrough of Xianting." Su Yun raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "if I hadn''t come to Xianting before, Xianting is as solid as gold soup to me. My understanding of it is limited to the information you provide me, and sometimes these information is not even important. After all, your status is low, your strength is low, your ability is limited, and you can''t touch too many important things, but Gongsun Lang is different, Although he is a rank less envoy like you, he is associated with a rank four envoy, and these rank four envoys are actually connected with a rank three envoy. I''m afraid that if this joint relationship goes on layer by layer, it will have to be connected to the president of the immortal court. In this way, the immortal court, which is as solid as gold, is no longer indestructible in front of me. " "What you said is very nice, but how much energy can Gongsun Lang have? It''s very difficult for you to get the news from the fourth order envoy through him, let alone the third order envoy. What''s more, it''s impossible. " Xiao Lei frowned and didn''t agree with Su Yun''s beautiful statement. However, Su Yun was not afraid at all and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao''er, I have plans." Xiao Xiao''s cheeks turned red and said, "Hua Xiaoxiao is not here. You''d better call me Xiao." "Aren''t they all the same? Isn''t it nice? " ¡°¡± The next day. "Brother Gongsun, how are you feeling?" Su Yun pushed the door in carelessly, glanced at Gongsun Lang sitting in the center of the Dharma array and smiled. "I feel my body is getting warmer and warmer, and the flow of immortal Qi in the immortal pulse is becoming smoother and smoother. Especially the senses are very sharp now, but this big and exquisite skill?? How to peep into other people''s minds? How do I feel that this cultivation method seems wrong? " Gongsun Lang took a breath and said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Why is something wrong? You don''t doubt your teacher, you don''t doubt your teacher. Brother Gongsun, although you are commensurate with my brother, strictly speaking, I am also your teacher. If you doubt my teaching methods again and again, it''s really difficult to teach this great and exquisite skill. " "Ah! Brother, what''s that? I don''t doubt your meaning at all! " Gongsun Lang said hurriedly when he saw that Su Yun seemed a little angry. "I know brother Gongsun doesn''t mean that. Well, since you want to know whether this practice is effective or not, it''s better. After three days, you should be able to preliminarily enter the threshold of Da Linglong art. We''ll try it then. Let''s take Hua Xiaoxiao as the test object. How about it?" "Ah? That''s good!! " Gongsun Lang hurried. He was already rubbing his hands and could not wait. "Since you want to see results in three days, you have to work harder in these three days." Su Yun sat on the ground and sighed: "to tell you the truth, brother Gongsun, I just learned a little about the dalinglong palace. The really powerful dalinglong skill is really peeping at people''s hearts and reading memories. Any immortal is naked in front of you. When brother Gongsun is strong in the future, Da Ke can go directly to Da Linglong palace to get the Real Da Linglong skill to practice. Who dares to stop it? " "Powerful?" Upon hearing this, Gongsun Lang snorted and smiled, "if I am strong, is it more than a big and exquisite skill? There are so many magic weapons in the fairy world. Don''t I get all of them? " "That''s true." Su Yun smiled. Then he looked left and right, approached Gongsun Lang and asked in a low voice, "brother Gongsun, do you know Xianchi?" "Fairy pond?" Gongsun Lang turned his head and looked at Su Yun: "do you think there are some people in the fairy world who don''t know about Xianchi?" "Ah, ha ha, too, but brother Gongsun, the fairy pond is so magical that countless immortals have been peeping at it for a long time. What action is there in the fairy court?" Su Yun asked carefully. Gongsun Lang glanced at him strangely and said, "Xianting is naturally looking for Xianchi, but why do you ask? This matter is a secret of Xianting at the moment. I advise you not to ask too many questions. " "Brother Gongsun, don''t you treat me like a brother? There are only you and me here. No third person will know what you and I say. What are you afraid of?? I told you this because I took you as my brother. Why don''t you treat Su Yun as a villain? " "Brother, you think too much. In fact, I don''t know much about Xianchi. After all, I''m just an envoy without rank. " Gongsun Lang said with a embarrassed look on his face. It seems that he thinks Su Yun wants to set him up and inquire about some news related to Xianchi. Su Yun used great and exquisite skills to Gongsun lang. he knew Gongsun Lang''s past, understood this guy''s personality, and understood Gongsun Lang''s careful thinking. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Gongsun, I''m not interested in Xianchi. It''s a blessing for people like me to enter Xianchi, but it''s natural that I can''t. where is the specific location of Xianchi, I don''t care. The reason why I tell you like this is that I still hope brother Gongsun you can enter this immortal pool and become a great immortal. You can protect us in the future. " "Want me to enter the fairy pool?" Gongsun Lang sighed and shook his head: "to tell you the truth, brother, I''m actually one of the people assigned by Xianting to enter the pool, but I''m the one who makes up for it later. Although I hope to enter the Xianchi pool, the probability is so small that it''s negligible. There are more than 100 people who make up for it later. Why don''t I want to become a great immortal in the Xianchi pool, but I don''t have a chance." Gongsun Lang sighed again and again, looking helpless. Upon hearing this, Su Yun turned his eyes, smiled suddenly and whispered, "brother Gongsun, the opportunity is not given by others, but won by yourself. If you are so unknown and do nothing, how can you enter the immortal pool?" Gongsun Lang''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyes opened wide, and looked at Su Yun: "brother, what do you mean?" "Never mind what I mean, brother Gongsun, I''ll ask you a question first!" "What question, you ask!" Su Yun paused and said seriously, "I ask you, are you willing to enter this fairy pool?" "Why not?" Gongsun Lang answered almost without hesitation, but when his voice fell, he looked sad and sighed, "but I''m willing to be useless. There''s no chance. Even if I look through the autumn water, I can''t enter the fairy pool!" However, when Gongsun Lang said this, Su Yun smiled mysteriously and said, "in fact, if you want to enter the immortal pool, you don''t mean there is no way to get this blessing. It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not." Gongsun Lang''s eyes lit up, swallowed his saliva, leaned close to his face and whispered, "brother, listen to what you mean, do you have a way?" "Yes, of course!!!" Su Yun smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1109 Hearing Su Yun''s words, Gongsun Lang''s eyes were almost shining and his heart was beating. He hurriedly grabbed Su Yun''s hand and said eagerly, "what way?"?? Brother, tell me quickly. What''s the way? " "Cough, brother Gongsun, let go of the delivery first." Su Yunman said uneasily. When Gongsun Lang heard this, he found that he had lost his attitude. He quickly released his hand, but his mind was still on the immortal pool. He hurriedly asked, "brother, just say it. Don''t worry me. You always say half of this. You have to worry me to death!!" "OK, OK, I''ll just say it directly." Su Yun breathed a sigh and said straightly, "in fact, brother Gongsun, you have a stronger advantage than others, but you don''t know how to make use of it. Even if you are the successor of Xianchi candidate, it doesn''t matter. You can know about Xianchi at the first time, but you''ve been doing nothing here. Don''t you know that I''m also a great pity to you, If brother Gongsun is willing to make even a little effort, I''m afraid the current situation will not be like this. Brother Gongsun may not talk to brother Yu in this place. " Listening to Su Yun''s words, Gongsun Lang felt that he had something to say and immediately asked, "brother, what do you mean?" "It''s said that brother Gongsun has a good relationship with an adult of the fourth rank envoys. I don''t know whether the news is true or false?" Su Yun leaned over and whispered. "The news is true." Gongsun Lang didn''t say who the adult was. Obviously, he was very cautious, but Su Yun already knew the identity of the adult, so it didn''t matter whether he said it or not. "In that case, the fourth rank envoy must know the news of Xianchi. Why don''t you get the news from him?" Su Yun asked. "Get information from adults?" Gongsun was stunned. He sighed and said, "do you think I don''t want to? But how could an adult tell me such a thing? This is simply impossible. " "I didn''t ask you to ask directly. If you ask directly, adults naturally can''t tell you." Su Yun smiled: "you can use other methods to get information." Gongsun Lang is not a fool. Su Yun said so. How could he not know what he meant? He didn''t get angry with Su Yun, but bowed his head and began to think Su Yun saw it, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. I don''t know how long later, Gongsun langcai raised his head and asked, "brother, your method still doesn''t seem very good?" "Brother Gongsun has no confidence in himself? Or can''t you get the information about Xianchi from that adult? " Su Yun asked. "It can''t be said that I can''t, but adults treat me like a mountain. If I treat him like this, if he knows, won''t I die without a burial place?" Gongsun Lang said with some fear. "How?" Su Yun stared and said sternly, "brother Gongsun, you are good for that adult. Even if he finds out, he won''t blame you!" "What do you say?" "If you think about it, what is your purpose to get Xianchi?? If you can enter the immortal pool, you must be a great immortal. Can''t you help the adult more at that time? More useful to that adult? In the end, it is not the adult who benefits?? If you think about it again, you are in a high position and many things can''t help yourself. Xianchi is not an immortal outside. I''m afraid all the immortals in Xianting are salivating for it, but many people dare not take any action because of the strict rules of immortals. But you are different. You are a non rank envoy. Many things are not bound. Since adults can''t do this, Why don''t you do it? In fact, you are not only for yourself, but also for adults. " Su Yun said seriously. Gongsun Lang thought about this carefully. In fact, the truth is very straightforward. He can''t understand it, but Su Yun understands that this is not what he is worried about, because what Su Yun said is risky. What he is really worried about is risk I don''t know how long later, Gongsun Lang raised his head and said, "brother, I feel your method is feasible, but I''m worried that things will be exposed." "Don''t worry. You don''t do it alone. I''ll help you." Su Yun quickly comforted. "If you have a brother to help me, I am naturally much more relieved." Gongsun Lang took a deep breath and said, "since it''s decided, brother, when shall we start?" "Of course, the sooner the better. If Xianting determines the location of Xianchi, I''m afraid those assigned people will set out for Xianchi immediately. If you don''t enter Xianchi in front of them, it''s meaningless, and you can''t have any chance!" "Well, I''ll go to your excellency now." Gongsun Lang hurried. "Looking for?" Su Yun pressed him down and said, "don''t worry first. Your reckless past is mostly futile. You still need to think about it in the long run, okay?" "In the long run? Brother, what are you going to do? " Gongsun Lang asked. Su Yun thought for a moment and said: "brother Gongsun, to get the information about Xianchi, you need to start from two aspects. First, you should first find out who is in charge of Xianchi in Xianting! Second, you should straighten out Xianting''s action strategy against Xianchi. If you don''t get these two news, it''s obviously not enough for you to know where Xianchi is. Xianting has strange means. You never know what they will do next. In order to be safe, you must do these two points. After all, once we fail, we will die without burial. " "You''re right, but what should I do now? Go straight to adults? " "No!" Su Yun rebuffed. With Gongsun Lang''s IQ, what can he say? I''m sure I have to get myself in. "What should I do?" "Just eavesdrop." "Eavesdropping? How can I achieve this accomplishment? " "I have a treasure. If you can successfully place it in the adult''s cultivation ground, we can rely on this magic weapon to eavesdrop every word and every word that the adult says. But ordinary people can''t enter the fourth level envoy. I can''t use this treasure. If brother Gongsun is ready to take action, this treasure can be taken. I believe with it, Every word that the adult said about Xianchi can''t escape our ears! " Su Yun said, then took out a blood red cloth from the space bag and handed it to Gongsun Lang. Gongsun Lang''s sight was immediately attracted by the cloth. He was stunned, and his eyes felt a little unable to move. "What is this?" "It''s called listening cloth." "Listen to the heart cloth? It feels weird. Where did you get it? " "This kind of thing, of course, is the real demon world." Su Yun said. "True demon world?" Gongsun Lang was startled: "that means it''s a magic weapon?" "That''s a magic weapon. Brother Gongsun, how dare I use it? What''s more, this is Xianting. I can''t bring it in. Brother Gongsun, you think too much! " Su Yun hurried. "That''s not a magic weapon?" Gongsun Lang breathed a sigh of relief, carefully took over the red listening heart cloth, looked carefully for a while, saw that there was no magic weapon overflow, immediately relieved and said: "brother, is this really useful? How do I use it? Won''t you be found? " "The concealment performance of this thing is very good. It has no breath. Except that it is too conspicuous, everything else will not attract other people''s attention. If you casually put it in the adult''s cultivation ground, it will be all right." "That''s good. I''ll take a chance and send it. " Gongsun Lang nodded and said. "Well, you go now. Go early and return early. I''ll wait for you here. You can inquire about the fairy pool while practicing the big and exquisite art." "Good!!" Gongsun Lang nodded and suddenly said seriously, "brother, if this can be done, I will not treat you badly." "I''m relieved to have brother''s words." "Wait for my news." Gongsun Lang said that and turned to leave the room. Seeing this, Su Yun smiled, crossed his legs directly and began to meditate. Next, it''s up to Gongsun Lang. Gongsun Lang''s strength is not strong, and his talent is not outstanding. His so-called contacts in Xianting are not accumulated by himself, but accumulated by the adult for him. Su Yun really doesn''t know why such a person who is not smart is favored by the fourth rank envoys? His body is not a special constitution. If he practices alone, he may not be able to become a great talent in the future. If so, then there is only one possibility! There should be a special relationship between Gongsun Lang and that adult. However, when using da Linglong technique on Gong sunlang, this relationship does not exist in Gong sunlang''s memory, so maybe only that adult knows. Su Yun thought about it and couldn''t think of a clue, so he had to give up and continue to sit around. I ate a lot of Xianting elixir before. I just took advantage of this Kung Fu to digest it. Before long, Su Yun felt that bursts of dryness and heat came from his body. There are faint signs of a breakthrough. Su Yun frowned. This is Xianting. It''s not a good thing to break through here. Any vision will attract the attention of others, which is not a good thing for Su Yun''s current situation. "Press it first." Su Yun whispered and stopped the digestion of the pill. "Pressed? How many people can''t make a breakthrough. You can make a breakthrough. Why not? " At this time, Ling Qingyu in the sword box suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun was stunned and suddenly thought of the sword box. Yes, since I''m worried about changes here, why not break through in the sword box? Thinking of this, Su Yun quickly took out the hidden sword box This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1110 Although Jianzu has been famous for a long time, few people know his sword box. Su Yun is not worried that Gongsun Lang will see it, so he directly puts the sword box beside the wall, and later generations enter the sword box and enter the sword world. The sword box world is completely different from the Xianting outside. Even if Su Yun makes earth shaking movements here, there will be no awareness outside. After entering the sword box world, Ling Qingyu quietly stood on a snow-white sword platform. The sword platform floated in the air like white clouds. Su Yun fell on the sword platform and sat on his knees. Ling Qingyu came slowly, glanced at Su Yun and said faintly, "why did you suddenly absorb so much energy?? Did you take pills? " "Well, not only did I eat, but also a lot." Su Yun said: "they are all pills from Xianting. They are really extraordinary. Before these effects are absorbed, they feel that the immortal pulse in their body is ready to move and there are signs of transformation." "All the pills in Xianting are from the pill department. It can be said that the pill Department of Xianting is extremely excellent in the whole fairy world. How can you take these pills without reaction?" Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun listened and doubted: "sunny rain, you seem to know something about Xianting?" "Er, I just know Xianting a little when I''m free. What''s more, you''ve been dealing with Xianting people in recent days. How can I know nothing?" "You don''t have to understand?" "What? Do you think I''m meddling? " "No, no rain, I don''t mean that!!" Su Yun hurried. Ling Qingyu gave him a white look, hummed and walked away. The little face still had an indelible annoyance. It seemed that she was still angry about the last thing. Su Yun didn''t dare to provoke Ling Qingyu at this time, not to mention that time was pressing, and he didn''t intend to waste time. He directly settled down, urged the immortal pulse, and digested all the effects of the pill in his body. With the continuous volatilization of the efficacy in his body, the temperature in Su Yun''s body also gradually rises. People become dry and hot. Standing next to him, you can see that his whole skin is very red!! But soon, the red skin suddenly became dark blue again, and the temperature also fell madly. The signs were quite like those shown when the evil pill was absorbed in the eight harmonies gate. Wow. At this time, two auspicious clouds suddenly appeared on Su Yun''s left and right, one red, like a flame, and the other dark blue, like the water of a cold pool. They revolved around Su Yun like swimming fish. In the process of rotation, the two auspicious clouds slowly elongated, and finally turned into two spirit dragons with different colors, circling around Su Yun''s whole body. Every time they rotate, a spider like breath overflows from the spirit dragon and seeps directly into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun breathed heavily, and his body became particularly strange. His left face was sweating, while his right face was frozen. Ling Qingyu, standing in the far distance, saw this scene. She walked slowly with a slight eyebrow. She walked very lightly. She hardly made any sound at every step. Unconsciously, she stood behind Su Yun. Su Yun''s breathing became more and more frequent, and his nasal cavity was huge, as if he couldn''t breathe, and his body trembled and swelled sometimes, which was very strange. At this time, Ling Qingyu suddenly raised her catkin, stretched out a green onion like jade finger and gently pointed it on the back of Su Yun''s head. The fingertip was like a lotus, and suddenly burst into a glittering light. The light was like blue waves and ripples, swinging towards Su Yun''s whole body, and soon disappeared. Then, Ling Qingyu retreated slowly, distanced himself from Su Yun again and stood aside A moment later, the two spirit dragons rotating around Su Yun directly rushed into Su Yun''s body and disappeared. Su Yun''s body burst out circle after circle of halos. These halos were blue and red, especially bright. They lasted about half a column of incense before they completely disappeared. Su Yun seemed to recover from meditation. He tried his best to take a breath, and then slowly opened his eyes. Two rays of light shot out of his pupils. The rays of light seemed to cover the whole universe and stars. They floated in the light like stars and went straight into the distance, as if they linked the whole sword world. "Promoted?" Su Yun turned his eyes to his right hand and whispered. He did not feel any obvious changes in his body, but he clearly knew in his heart that he had broken through. This is a feeling that he can understand everything without deliberately feeling, a sublimation that is not obvious but clear Lingxuan immortal four products!! It''s amazing to put it at the moment. After all, Su Yun''s time to enter the fairyland is too short. He can rush into the cultivation of lingxuan immortal''s four grades in such a short time. If he says it, I''m afraid no immortal will believe it "Su Yun, how do you feel?" Ling Qingyu in the distance came over, but the voice was still very cold. "Good!!" Su Yun stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. "The realm behind lingxuan immortal is not only related to power, but also related to state of mind, heaven and earth, and all things. When a person reaches that realm, his advanced direction is no longer just how to adapt to all things, but the opposite way, to adapt all things to himself." "Adapt everything to itself?" Su Yun was stunned. "The straight point is to make all things subject to themselves, control all things, and reach a state equivalent to the creator." "Are you kidding?" "Do you think you can be called the creator in a place like tianwu continent?" Ling Qingyu asked. As soon as he said this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment and was silent. Indeed, the present self does exist like the creator in tianwu continent, but it is as small as gravel in the fairy world. He savored Ling Qingyu''s words carefully, and people also fell into thinking. Although Ling Qingyu''s strength is not strong, her vision and opinions can always brighten people''s eyes. Sometimes, Su Yun doesn''t think her cultivation is inferior. Maybe even some immortals can''t realize what she said. Ling Qingyu may not know enough!! I don''t know how long it took "Su Yun!" Ling Qingyu over there suddenly gave a shout. Su Yun was stunned and looked up: "sunny rain, what''s the matter?" "Someone is coming." "Someone?" Su Yun was puzzled, but soon understood who Ling Qingyu meant. He immediately got up and quickly left the sword box world. Wow. A white light rushed out of the sword box world, and then quickly turned into a human shape. This is Su Yun. He quickly put away the sword box on the ground and looked at it. The seal at the gate of the cultivation ground had loosened. Before long, the seal was opened and the gate was directly pushed open. A man walked in quickly. As soon as Su Yun saw the visitor, he immediately put on a smiling face and greeted him: "brother Gongsun, how''s the situation?" He saw Gongsun Lang hurried to the table, spread a small piece of cloth on the table, and then injected a little fairy spirit into the cloth. Before long, the cloth floated up, folded quickly in the air and became the shape of a mouth. "The magic weapon has been placed in the adult''s room. Now, if the adult talks about anything about Xianchi in the room, I can understand it clearly through this." Gongsun Lang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Su Yun. Then he put his head close to the red mouth and listened carefully. A moment later, a sound came from inside. But as soon as the voice came out, Gongsun Lang immediately put the red mouth away. He looked at Su Yun and said faintly, "brother, let''s stop here today. I''m tired. Go back first. I want to rest." Don''t fart. Just tell me if you don''t want me to listen. Su Yun groaned, but smiled and said, "in that case, the foolish brother will leave first. Brother Gongsun, have a good rest and leave." After saying that, Su Yun directly withdrew from the cultivation ground. Seeing Su Yun leave, Gongsun langcai carefully released the red mouth and urged it again. Red mouth immediately made a thick and low voice. "When I left, my Lord was talking to the first lord. I believe this meeting will be about Xianchi. I have to listen carefully and can''t miss this opportunity." Gongsun Lang smiled to himself and put his ears to his red mouth A moment later, Gongsun Lang''s expression became excited and excited, as if he had heard something terrible. He smiled and listened carefully. But he didn''t know that a figure was laughing in the corridor not far away. "Gongsun Lang got the news of Xianchi, which is equivalent to that I also got the news. I didn''t expect that things would be so smooth when I came to Xianting this time." Su Yun whispered, thinking about the plan behind him. I don''t know how many powerful immortals are staring at this fairy pool. How difficult is it to possess it? Su Yun has no advantage and can only fight. Gongsun Lang knows nothing about the news of Xianchi. All he knows is from the adult, but the adult is only a fourth-order envoy. Maybe he knows only a general position, but the specific actions of Xianting may not be fully mastered. If he can learn all the detailed actions of Xianting on Xianchi, Su Yun will fully take the initiative and let the opponent be Xianting, He doesn''t have to worry about anything. The rest is much simpler. Gongsun Lang uses the magic weapon given by Su Yun to spy on the news, while Su Yun uses the big and exquisite technique to get the news of Xianchi from Gongsun lang. if something is revealed, Xianting will only find Gongsun Lang''s head. Su Yun can run away, so it''s the safest to do so. Su Yun had been staying with Xiao Lei for two days before he went to Gongsun Lang''s place. On the grounds of purifying his mind and strengthening his brain and teaching him Da Linglong, Su Yun quietly performed Da Linglong to him and got a glimpse of the secret of Xianchi. Within a few days, Su Yun had a look This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1111 Gongsun Lang is still on guard against Su Yun. Su Yun gives him the magic weapon, and he gets the specific location of Xianchi from the adult, but he never tells Su Yun about it. If Su Yun asks, he is just perfunctory and doesn''t talk in detail. Su Yun''s question is just an affectation. In fact, he already knows that if he doesn''t ask, it will arouse Gongsun Lang''s suspicion. "Brother, Xianting should have determined the location of Xianchi. Now it''s less than two days before the opening of Xianchi. The home is at least four days away from us. If it doesn''t go now and let others take the lead, it''s troublesome. Brother, can I start now?" Inside, Gongsun Lang pulled Su Yun and said anxiously. "Is there any change in Xianting?" "It''s said that they have begun to form a master group. They plan to control Xianchi first, and then wait for each door to send people to the scene, and then select the candidates to enter Xianchi and enjoy a quota." "When does the master group leave?" "It''s said that it''s almost done. It will be transmitted by a specific Dharma array in about three hours. Their speed will be very fast. They can arrive before the fairy pool is about to open." "How fast." "Brother, we got the news late. Although I have magic weapons, I can''t get to the place of Xianchi in the southern region in such a short time. I''m afraid I''ll start now. When I go there, it will be controlled by Xianchi people. If it is controlled by Xianting, even if I know about Xianchi, it won''t help." "Don''t worry about it." Su Yun smiled faintly: "brother Gongsun, you seem to have forgotten something." "What happened? What''s up? " "There is also a guardian beast at the entrance of the fairy pool. If you don''t defeat the guardian beast, no one can enter the fairy pool. The guardian beast is formed by the charm of the water of the fairy pool and is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to deal with it. In fact, according to my guess, in addition to the fairy court, there should be other immortals who have found the location of the fairy pool, It''s just that most of these people can''t deal with the guardian beast, so they can''t enter the fairy pool. However, the fairy court must have this ability, but it will take some time. " "I see." "It''s not too late. Since time is pressing, you should go first. I should ask Xianzong back. It''s not good to stay in Xianting for too long. Brother Gongsun, I wish you a pleasant journey this time." Su Yun got up and hugged boxing. "Shall I go alone?" Gongsun Lang was stunned. "What? Shall I go with you? " "Not only the Xianting people must go there first. Even if they fight with the guardian beast, I''m afraid I can''t get in?" "They are fighting with the guardian beast. You can sneak in while they are fighting. Isn''t that enough?" "That''s true." "The rest depends on your own. You''ll succeed soon!" Su Yun patted Gongsun Lang on the shoulder and turned away directly. Gongsun Lang was still sitting in the room. His eyes were a little distracted. I don''t know how long it took. He seemed to have made a decision. He stood up fiercely and walked outside quickly After leaving Gongsun Lang''s residence, Su Yun ran and fell apart with Xiao Lei, ready to leave. Xianting''s actions have always been fierce, but even if they act quickly, they will formulate a series of careful plans. This organization is not short of talents. After leaving Xianting, Su Yun directly attacked the unparalleled sect. On the way, he finally met the people of the unparalleled sect. Earlier, Su Yun had asked Qin Qianlong to convey the message to Wushuang sect in the name of Qianlong hall, and asked Ao Wushuang to go to Xianting with Su qinger and wait in the middle of Xianting and Wushuang sect. At that time, he had not determined the location of Xianchi. However, once the location is determined, it will race against time, and nothing can be wasted. Su Yun flew all the way, almost with his immortal spirit. When he arrived at the place where Wushuang faction and others were waiting, his immortal spirit had been consumed. Of course, his speed was several times faster. However, he met Ao Wushuang and others in half a day. On a huge immortal cloud, bursts of light shot like meteors to the four directions. Looking carefully, you can see that those lights come from some Dharma arrays on the immortal cloud. Above the immortal cloud, there are a large number of figures, and around the cloud, there are many immortals. They are like guards wandering around the cloud, like patrolling. Su Yun looked from a distance and found that all the elite of unparalleled sect were sent out, even Ao unparalleled himself. He doesn''t know Ao Wushuang and the peerless faction, nor does he understand Ao Wushuang''s mind, but from the current situation, he feels that he really owes something to the peerless faction. Su qinger has a divine body. The peerless faction not only does its best to protect it, but Ao Wushuang himself is meticulous about it. He neither wants the divine body, but also helps it with his ability. Su qinger is not related to him. How can ordinary people do this? When Su Yun came from afar, the immortals patrolling around immediately noticed his movement, immediately gathered and shouted, "who''s coming? Stop quickly! " "I''m Su Yun. Time is pressing. Get out of the way quickly. I want to see your leader Ao!!" At a very far place, Su Yun urged him to make a sound with immortal power. The sound almost floated back and forth in the sky. Ao Wushuang in the immortal cloud also listened to it. "Yes, young master!" Su Qing''er in the center also heard the voice and immediately shouted with great excitement: "it''s the voice of the young master, leader Ao, the young master is coming! He''s really here! " "Qing''er, don''t be excited. You shouldn''t be too excited at present. Although your cultivation has soared during this period, it is precisely because of your soaring cultivation that your mind can''t keep up. You should always maintain a calm state of mind, so as to keep your mind and mind from chaos, okay?" The Shangguan sister duck with long pink hair next to him immediately said. As soon as Su qinger heard this, she skillfully nodded, "yes, master!" "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look." Ao Wushuang said faintly and jumped forward a little. The man suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had fallen outside the fairy cloud and in front of the patrolling immortals. Seeing Ao unparalleled coming out, Su Yun immediately stopped his body, but the strong wind he rolled was more than just blowing at the immortal cloud with an amazing momentum. The huge immortal cloud full of Dharma array and immortals was blown by the strong wind. Those patrolling people were also affected by the wind. They almost couldn''t stabilize their bodies and fell down. Ao Wushuang was motionless, but his eyebrows frowned. "This momentum, this guy, seems to be much stronger than the last time we met. Although he used magic weapons to hide his accomplishments, his accomplishments don''t feel high, why do I have a feeling that I can''t see through him?" Ao Wushuang frowned and didn''t speak. He saw Su Yun fly over and respectfully salute Ao matchless: "Su Yun has seen leader Ao." "Yes." Ao Wushuang nodded, looked up and down at Su Yun, and then said faintly, "what are you doing here? I remember it was hall leader Qin who informed me to come here. He said that he could solve the problem of Su qinger''s divine body for me once and for all. Why are you here? " "The relationship between Qianlong hall and unparalleled sect is not familiar. Why did leader Ao listen to leader Qin and dare to take risks to bring Su qinger out?" Su Yun asked. "I''m Ao unparalleled. Although I''m not very powerful in the fairy world, I still have some ability to know people. I can see whether the leader of Qin hall lied to me and whether he would set up an ambush." "Oh?" Su Yun smiled: "didn''t he tell you that I came to meet you?" "Answer?" "To be exact, it''s a response." "Where are you taking her?" "Fairy pond." Su Yun whispered. Ao Wushuang''s heart jumped suddenly when he said this. Some couldn''t believe what he heard. "What are you talking about?"?? Where are you taking Qing''er? " Even Ao Wushuang was not calm when he heard these two words said by Su Yun. "Fairy pond." Su Yun replied again. Ao Wushuang made sure he heard right this time. He paused for a moment and said, "do you know where Xianchi is?" "Roughly." "How did you find it?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said, "Xianting!" "Xianting?" This time, Ao Wushuang was no longer frightened, but frightened The news from Xianting?? Who the hell is this guy? Ao Wushuang is actually quite clear about the existence of Xianting. After all, he has been dealing with Xianting for many years. Although Wushuang sect has some strength, it is still small and humble in front of Xianting Ao matchless was silent for a moment, then whispered: "if Su qinger entered the immortal pool, with the magic of the immortal pool, she will be able to improve her cultivation to the peak. Not only that, her current state of mind can be buffered. I believe she will be reborn successfully and return to the peak of power in a short time. At that time, no one will call her attention again, At that time, she had no divine body. This is really a way once and for all, but what can you do even if you know the location of Xianchi? Are you going to take Qing''er to Xianchi alone? " "Leader Ao thinks I don''t have this ability?" "Speak plainly, yes." Ao matchless said impolitely. Su Yun smiled, but didn''t get angry. He said straight: "leader Ao, time is tight. Let''s end our conversation first. In the future, Su Yunding will come to visit leader Ao in person. Please let Qing''er come out. I''ll start now and go to Xianchi." Ao Wushuang hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and waved back. Soon, Su qinger''s figure appeared in Su Yun''s sight (1111, remember.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1112 Seeing Su qinger, Su Yun was relieved. In fact, he was still worried that Ao Wushuang would bully Su qinger. After all, he had not guessed Ao Wushuang''s mind up to now, but seeing that the other party released Su qinger so easily, it was enough to see that Ao Wushuang was not the kind of existence that plotted against the divine body. It seems that I think too much. Su Yun vomited foul air and smiled. "Young master!!" Seeing Su Yun outside, Su Qing''er was so excited that he rushed directly to Su Yun''s arms. "Tilt." Su Yun gave a soft cry and reached out to caress Su qinger''s head. His face was full of doting color. "I didn''t expect to see the young master here. How have you been these years, young master? Where have you been? "Qing''er misses you very much." Su Qing''er has red eyes and thousands of words in his heart, but it is difficult to spit out in such a short time. "Qing''er, don''t talk so much. We''ll talk about it on the way. Follow me first and I''ll take you to a place." Su Yun said. "Good!!" Qing''er nodded skillfully, took Su Yun''s hand and was ready to leave. "Wait, Su Yun!!" Just then, Ao Wushuang in the back suddenly shouted. Su Yun''s body stiffened, turned his head and looked at Ao Wushuang behind him, but saw him muttering his lower lip and said faintly, "are you sure you want to go to Xianchi?" "OK." "Take him with you?" "Leader Ao, do you have anything to say?" Su Yun felt that Ao Wushuang seemed to have something to explain, but it was difficult to speak. He was silent. After a moment, he turned his head and shouted to the Shangguan sister duck who was still looking at Su qinger and Su Yun in the crowd: "sister duck, come here!!" "Yes, Dad" Shangguan sister Yang felt strange, but she came out of the crowd. Peerless people, look at me and I''ll look at you. Each one is still covered with fog. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang''s eyes were full of doubts. She came to Ao unparalleled, but saw her father suddenly pull up her hand and push the man to the front. Su Yun looked at Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and vaguely guessed something, but he didn''t speak. He listened to Ao Wushuang. "Su Yun, I believe the relationship between you and Su qinger must be inseparable and unbreakable. The sharp blade can''t be cut off without a sharp axe, can''t it?" Su Yun nodded without hesitation. Su qinger''s little hand could not help tightening. "In that case, I''m more convinced that you won''t let Su qinger fall into danger, nor will you let yourself fall into a dead end." Ao Wushuang said calmly, "I don''t know who you are or what relationship you have with Qin Qianlong, but I feel that you should have your means and energy. Since you have made this decision, you will never harm Qing''er. Although Xianchi is dangerous, I guess you are mostly ready to retreat, In this way, I Ao Wushuang have an unkind request here. I hope you can agree. " "Leader Ao wants me to take Miss Shangguan with me during this trip to Xianchi, right?" Su Yundan said. "Good." Ao Wushuang nodded directly and said bluntly, "there was a little misunderstanding between me and Qingcheng in the past, so that she and her children have been living in tianwu mainland. She has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of grievances. I owe a lot to Qingcheng and a lot to my sister ducks. Although our family has been reunited now, I am both happy and worried about the arrival of my sister ducks. My daughter can accompany me, I''m glad I can''t sleep, but her strength is too weak. In a place like fairyland, it must be difficult for her to protect herself. Although I let her take countless Tiancai and earth treasures, and even spread skills and improve accomplishments for her, how difficult it is to raise an ordinary spiritual practitioner to the realm of immortals. At least now I can''t do it, but, If there is the magical effect of Xianchi, the situation will be different! Even the cultivation of Mei Yang will surely be able to ascend to the sky step by step and become a great immortal through the magical power of Xianchi. I don''t want her to be outstanding, at least she can protect herself. That''s OK. My current wish is that she can be safe. Su Yun, if you don''t feel trouble, can you agree to my request and take Mei Yang with you? " Speaking of this, Ao Wushuang took a direct step forward and bowed to Su Yun Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned, and the disciples of the unparalleled sect around him were stunned. Shangguan sister Yang stayed where she was, and her head was blank. Who is Ao Wushuang? That''s the leader of peerless sect. Although peerless sect is not the top sect in the fairy world, Ao peerless is a person with a head and face. He has a proud character and will never bow to anyone. Even if the strength of the other party is stronger than him, he will not give in. But now he is bowing to a strange immortal for his daughter. Is he begging each other? "Dad" Shangguan sister Yang couldn''t help it anymore. Her eyes burst into tears and burst into Ao matchless''s arms with a cry. At this moment, Shangguan sister Yang felt the father''s love, which had always known its existence but could not feel its existence How sacred Ao Wu''s body stiffened for a moment. Finally, he put his hand on Shangguan''s sister Yang''s back, hugged her gently, and whispered, "sister Yang, Dad owes you a lot to your mother, and I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. You''ve been wronged over the years." "Dad, I''m not wronged, I''m just" Shangguan sister Yang said, but tears could not help overflowing from her eyes. "Needless to say, my child, this time, according to my father, the fairyland is a very chaotic place. Peerless sect is not the overlord sect. To survive here, you also need to have strong cultivation. Your current strength. If you travel alone, you will be captured by the immortal as the material for alchemy. Therefore, I must find a way to improve your strong strength." "I don''t want strong strength. It''s good to stay in the unparalleled school." "But the fairyland is not as peaceful as it seems. Dad can''t protect you forever. You still have to rely on yourself." Ao Wushuang sighed. As soon as Shangguan sister Yang heard this, she cried even more fiercely. Although Shangguan sister Yang was born like a little girl, her mood is actually very mature. No matter who is successful and capable, she is still a child in front of her parents. Seeing this scene, Su Yun nearby felt as if he had been pulled. He thought of his parents who had not met yet, and thought of Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. "Leader Ao, you unparalleled sect have done your best to protect Qing''er. Su Yun has already remembered this kindness. How can he not agree to this? Since leader Ao trusted Su Yun and entrusted Miss Shangguan to me, Su Yun will protect Miss Shangguan and bring them into Xianchi. " Su Yun said. "Well, that''s helpful." Ao matchless nodded, then released his hand and said to Shangguan''s sister Yang, "sister Yang, go now." Shangguan sister Yang also understood Ao Wushuang''s meaning. In fact, she also longed for strength in her heart. Since it was her father''s decision, she was not ready to refute, so she nodded skillfully: "Dad, take care." "I''ll wait for you to come back." "Well" Shangguan sister Yang quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned and stared at her red eyes and flew to Su Yun. Su Yun glanced at the official sister duck and didn''t speak. Instead, Su qinger hurried to comfort her. "Well, time is pressing. It''s not too late. If you have anything to say on the road, let''s go." Su Yundan said. "Yes!" The two women nodded and flew directly forward with Su Yun. Ao Wushuang stood quietly and watched the three leave. Soon, the cloud where Wushuang sent people disappeared behind the three. But after flying for a moment, Su Yun stopped. "What''s the matter?" The second daughter who followed couldn''t help asking Su Yun. "It''s too slow." Su Yun said as he took down the sword box he was carrying around his waist. "Too slow? Do you need to activate the immortal spirit? " "Qing''er has a divine body to shelter her. When she reaches this level, there is almost no obstacle to her cultivation. If it is not because her state of mind is difficult to keep up, maybe she can directly rush into the realm of lingxuan God. Now she is a strong person, but miss Shangguan, you can''t. your cultivation is too low. If you go on like this, I''m afraid it will take at least five or six days to reach the location of Xianchi. " Su Yun said faintly. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was surprised: "at present, Qing''er is already an expert. She has already entered the realm of lingxuan immortal. I don''t know how many products, but it will never be low, but how do you see through the strength of Qing''er?" "Qing''er should be in the realm of five to six grades of lingxuan immortal, but her realm is empty. She has no real name. Although she has entered this realm, she can''t give full play to the strength that people in this realm should have. How can I not see it?" Su Yun said faintly, and xuan''er said to the second daughter, "you will relax your whole body." The second daughter was stunned, but she didn''t refute Su Yun''s words and immediately did what he said. However, as soon as they finished, Su Yun directly raised the sword box and covered the two women''s head. A white light came out of the sword box, like a big mouth of a wild beast, swallowed the two women. In a moment, the two women disappeared and were sucked into the sword box "Here?" "Su Yun, what did you do?" Shangguan sister Yang shouted in some panic. "Don''t worry, this is the sword box world. I don''t have time to explain to you now, but there is a girl named Ling Qingyu who will explain to you. Well, don''t talk nonsense, I''m going on my way!!" Su Yun shouted at the sword box, then hung it behind his back, urged all the immortal Qi and rushed directly to the south of the fairy world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1113 The location of Xianchi is still some distance from Su Yun''s current location. If Su Yun urges Qi to go day and night, I''m afraid he can arrive in less than a day, but the price is also some. His Xianqi will be consumed immediately. When people arrive there, there is no Xianqi to use. If Su Yun restores his Xianqi, it will take a lot of time, In doing so, it would be meaningless to hurry. He sped forward with the pill in his mouth. Although the truth is like this, he still doesn''t want to give up. It''s too late to think of other ways, so he can only fight hard. In the blue sky, you can only see a residual shadow, which is still the residual shadow of white clouds at the time of crazy rush. Half a day later, Su Yun''s immortality has been quite low. It''s extremely difficult to keep going at this time. "Qing''er!" He breathed heavily and shouted into the sword box. "Young master, what''s the matter?" Su qinger''s voice came out. "You take my place" Su Yun said that he couldn''t hold on. Su Qing''er is also Huizhi Lanxin. She understands Su Yun''s meaning. When Su Yun opens the sword box, she immediately flies out, takes Su Yun''s sword box, and holds Su Yun''s shaky sword box with the other hand. "Young master, it''s hard. Let Qing''er do the next thing." Su qinger said softly. Su Yun nodded and said nonsense. He turned into a light and ran into the sword box. Su qinger immediately held the sword box in both hands, urged the immortal Qi and rushed forward. In terms of grade, Su Qing''er''s current cultivation is far better than Su Yun, but in terms of strength, Su Qing''er in this state can play at least ten. However, Su qinger''s immortal Qi is not bad at all. At least he has to catch the next road and be extremely relaxed. After entering the sword box, Su Yun staggered and flew to the sword platform not far away. Shangguan sister duck looked around uneasily, and far away from her, Ling Qingyu, dressed in white and barefoot, was sitting on the ground with a thick dissatisfaction on her face and staring at Shangguan sister duck. "Suyun, you''re here!" Maybe she was stared at by Ling Qingyu and felt uncomfortable. The Shangguan sister duck over there saw Su Yun flying, as if she saw the Savior and hurried to meet him. But as soon as she got close to Su Yun, Su Yun, who fell on the sword platform, stumbled and fell forward. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was stunned. Before she could help her, she was directly pressed by the tall and strong man. She staggered back a few steps and was about to urge her breath to wave it back, but looking at his pale face, she didn''t dare to urge her breath for fear of hurting him. "Ah!" Suddenly, the Shangguan sister duck gave a soft cry, her little face turned crimson, and the person trembled. One was unstable and fell directly to the ground. They rolled together, stuck together, and couldn''t get up again. Ling Qingyu saw it in the distance, and a pair of bright eyes stared huge. At the moment, Su Yun is pressing on the delicate body of Shangguan sister duck. Her long pink hair is messy. She closes her eyes and doesn''t dare to look. Her cheeks are already red and dripping blood. Su Yun was half open and panting at the Shangguan sister duck under him. What made Ling Qingyu angry was that his right hand was completely covering the chest of Shangguan sister Duck at the moment Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. Then she felt the difference in her chest. The little face immediately became strange. Her pink lips trembled and her eyes opened greatly. "You and you" Ling Qingyu''s voice trembled. "Uh" Su Yun noticed something was wrong and got up quickly, but he was too weak. When he got up, he almost fell down. Seeing this, Shangguan''s sister duck was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move. Even if Su Yun had a thick skin, he would be embarrassed at this time. He touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Miss Shangguan. It was an accident." Shangguan Mei Yang''s eyes were still wide open. After a long time, she slowly got up, but her body was still trembling slightly. It was obvious that she had not lost her mind from the "accident" just now. Without saying a word, Shangguan''s sister duck silently went aside to do it, but her head was very low and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Yun coughed to hide his embarrassment. Of course, he also felt a burst of extremely exciting eyes nearby. Instead of looking at the owner of the eyes, he just sat down and meditated to regulate his breath. "Hum!" Ling Qingyu didn''t know Su Yun''s careful thinking. She hummed. She held her crisp chest in her small hand, turned her head and looked at the distance. She was too lazy to see Su Yun''s goods again. At this time, it''s best to choose silence. Su Yun took a breath and slowly conditioned the immortal pulse in his body, soothing the immortal eye, so that the immortal eye has more spare power to produce more immortal Qi. After the cultivation breakthrough, the immortal eye and immortal vein are more solid and hard than before. If they are placed in tianwu continent, the immortal vein in Su Yun''s body is enough to split a mountain. But in the fairyland, this intensity is obviously not enough. His body was shining, and his pale face became ruddy with the passage of time. The light reflected extremely brilliantly, as if the whole person was about to rise. The Shangguan sister duck over there felt the slightly dazzling light, and couldn''t help raising her eyes and looking at Su Yun. "What''s going on? What is Su Yun doing? " Shangguan sister Yang couldn''t help asking. "He is recovering the consumed immortal spirit!" Ling Qingyu in the distance swept her eyes and said faintly. "Restore immortality? But what happened to the Fairy Spirit surging around him? Is this the immortal spirit in him? If so, how much immortal Qi should he have in his body? " Shangguan sister Yang can hardly believe her eyes. She can feel the floating immortal Qi near Su Yun. Even Su Qing''er can''t emit these immortal Qi. According to what Su Yun said before, Su Yun''s cultivation should not exceed the five grades of lingxuan immortal, but why can he give himself such a feeling? Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes were a little confused. She found that she couldn''t see through this guy more and more I don''t know how long it took. The halo on the surface of Su Yun''s body began to dim. Before long, he breathed and reopened his eyes. "How do you feel, Su Yun?" Lingqing rain light road. "Very good." Su Yun replied awkwardly. Although Ling Qingyu took the initiative to talk to him, he had a ghost in his heart. Naturally, it was very empty. "Hum, the breath in the sword box world is almost tailor-made for you. You restore the breath here. The aura filled in the sword world will cooperate with you to absorb. Although there is a fairy world outside, this will be the best place for you to recover." Lingqing rain cold road. Su Yun was surprised: "sunny and rainy, why haven''t you talked about it before? And I haven''t felt the magic in the sword box world before? " Unexpectedly, Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment and sighed, "that''s because the change in the sword world has happened recently." Ling Qingyu looked a little wrong. Su Yun''s heart was slightly surprised and whispered, "Qingyu, is something wrong?" "You don''t have to know so much for the time being." "Speak quickly." "You should deal with Xianchi first." "Since there is something, you should at least let me know, otherwise you hang me now. I can''t handle the things over Xianchi well, and I will be distracted." Su Yun said stubbornly. Ling Qingyu knows Su Yun very well. She knows his character. If she doesn''t say it, he will only be more worried and distracted. She thought for a moment and whispered, "the sword box world was born to suppress the world killing sword, and its change is naturally for the world killing sword." "Fierce sword?" Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated. "The fierce sword has loosened too much recently. The sword in the sword box almost spontaneously sacrificed its own sword power to suppress the fierce sword." "No wonder I didn''t feel as handy as before when I used to use the dead sword recently." "As the first sword, the dead sword naturally bears the greatest pressure. Its sword power is consumed too fast and taken out by you. I''m afraid its power is not as powerful as the previous three layers. The reason why you notice it is only because your strength increases too fast." "How''s the fierce sword now?" "It''s been suppressed for the time being. You don''t have to worry." "Now they have been suppressed, but they can''t be suppressed forever. The sword power of these swords will run out one day. If they continue, the fierce swords will break away from the shackles of the sword box and reappear in the world. Sunny and rainy, tell me the way to continue to suppress the fierce swords! Are you collecting other famous swords and filling them in the sword box? " Su Yun said in a deep voice. No one wants to see the fierce sword destroy the world, and Su Yun doesn''t want to. Even if it''s not for the sake of righteousness, it''s only for himself. This matter can''t be ignored. What''s more, the fierce sword is around him. Once it breaks out, no one can save it "Although it is feasible to fill the famous sword, it is too late now. The sword in the sword box is almost a whole. Even if you find other powerful famous swords to fill the sword box, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive. It will not only have no effect, but will cause the conflict of other divine swords." Ling Qingyu shook her head and said, "at present, the arrangement of swords in the whole sword box is like a huge sword array, and the fierce sword is in the center of the sword array! No matter which sword you put in, it is bound to destroy the sword power of the sword array. " "Then why do I take the sword?" "It does have an impact when you take the sword, but it''s not big. Just as you keep taking the sword, the seal of the sword array will loosen. That''s why I told you not to use the sword box first, because the ferocity of the fierce sword is becoming more and more fierce." Su Yun''s eyebrows sank when he heard this. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Finally, he breathed out and whispered, "it seems that we must contact Jianzu as soon as possible!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1114 Compared with the limitless sword box, Su Yun believes that Jianzu will know better than him or even Ling Qingyu, especially about the fierce sword. If he had, there would be a way. "The matter of fierce sword is put aside for the time being. Su Yun, you''d better recover your breath quickly. I think Qing''er should consume all his breath in a short time. You have to deal with the people in Xianting and the strong people in all directions. If the immortal Qi is not enough, it''s over!" Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded and dared not talk any more. He quickly crossed his knees and continued to recuperate. Ling Qingyu glanced at Su Yun and walked directly behind him. She stretched out her white hand and pressed it on Su Yun''s back. Su Yun was stunned. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu behind him. He was stunned and said, "Qingyu, what are you doing?" "Your immortal Qi consumption is too large. I''m dissatisfied with it for a while. I''ve been practicing in the sword box for a while. I have plenty of breath in my body. I pour it into your body to help you recover quickly. Although my cultivation is not high and my breath is not pure enough, it''s still useful." "Su Yun wanted to refuse, but at this time, Ling Qingyu made a sound again:" if you don''t have enough breath and have an accident later, none of us can escape. Su Yun, I''m not for you, I''m just for myself, okay? " Ling Qingyu said so. What reason does Su Yun have to refuse? When the breath entered the body, Su Yun suddenly felt warm all over. These smells were not strong, but they were very comfortable. They flowed into the immortal pulse like a touch of clear spring. A moment later, Ling Qingyu raised Su''s hand and Su Yun recuperated. However, a surprising scene appeared. He found that his immortal eyes seemed to be stimulated by something at the moment, just like a fountain. They frantically transported immortal gas into the immortal veins. The immortal gas source was continuous, strong and huge. In the blink of an eye, he filled most of the immortal veins in his body. Su Yun was stunned. He couldn''t explain the strange phenomenon at all. "Su Yun, what''s the matter?" Next to Ling Qingyu asked puzzled. Su Yun looked at his hand, lost his eyes, shook his head a moment later and said, "somehow, the immortal Qi in my body is suddenly full." "Really?" Ling Qingyu heard this and said proudly, "what did I say before? The sword box world is really extraordinary. Those sword powers are just right for you. You can absorb them. You can''t break through cultivation. " "Is it the sword power emitted by the divine swords when they suppress the fierce swords?" Su Yun whispered, but he couldn''t figure it out. But since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. He stood up, took out the pill and swallowed a few. Then with one hand stroke, the void in front of him twisted, and a picture appeared in his sight, which was the picture outside the sword box. At the moment, Su Qing''er is still frantically on her way. The rippling clouds around her have almost no shape, but her forehead is full of sweat. Her small face is as white as paper and her small mouth is slightly open. She has begun to breathe. Su Yun stared at Qing''er''s eyes for a moment and whispered, "Qing''er is almost exhausted. I believe it''s not far from the location of Xianchi. Sunny and rainy, Miss Shangguan, you stay here. I''ll change Qing''er in and leave the next thing to me!" Su Yun said and jumped out of the sword box world. After a while, Su qinger fell in. Seeing this, the distant Shangguan sister duck hurriedly flew over, took her down and slowly put her on the sword platform Everything was as Su Yun expected. Su qinger''s speed and efficiency did not disappoint Su Yun. When her breath was about to run out, Su Yun was close to Xianchi. This area, called the cold cloud cluster, is a secluded place south of the fairyland. There is no immortal sect nearby. There are only two immortal cities with scattered immortals. It is said that the clouds in this area are as hard and cold as ice. Even if immortals touch ice clouds, they can''t stand it. In fact, ordinary immortal clouds can pass through, but thick clouds are extremely difficult to pass through, and ice clouds are even more impossible. In this cold cloud, there are even a large number of mobile stone stars. These stone stars are affected by the inexplicable magnetic field in the region and swing around among the ice clouds like arrows flying in disorder. To the surprise of the immortal people, This ice cloud is like ice, but it is like air. They can shuttle freely through the ice cloud. It is impossible to prevent. The penetration of the stone star is very strong. Those below the five grades of lingxuan immortal directly pass through the chest, and the above are also difficult to prevent. Therefore, the cold cloud star cluster is a completely dangerous place for immortals. Generally, immortals will not be close to this area. Of course, the coveted harvest is often behind the danger. The cold cloud cluster is too dangerous, so there are not many immortals here. Except for several dilapidated fairy cities around, there are almost no immortals. Therefore, there are a large number of untapped Lingshi mining areas in the cluster, and the Lingshi in these Lingshi mining areas are of high purity, It can be used to create excellent immortal ware. When Su Yun just entered the cold cloud star group, he was eroded by a bone penetrating cold, and he couldn''t help swinging. Even if it was the shelter of the holy Royal robe, he couldn''t bear it. He walked along the most famous starless path in the cold cloud cluster, which is not covered by the magnetic field, and the stone star will not appear on this path. He flew quickly, and his eyes kept looking around. According to the news from gongsunlang, Xianchi is at the end of the cold cloud stars. It''s not far from the end. In this way, he should meet the people of Xianting soon. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun noticed something, his eyebrows twisted slightly, directly activated the holy imperial robe, and his body suddenly became bright. Just looking at the road ahead, a figure suddenly rushed over. It was a man with short hair and gray armor. The man''s face was shining. He should have covered his appearance with magic. He held a knife in one hand and flew forward like crazy. His body was full of blood. The armor on his body was also in ruins. The whole person was very embarrassed. However, compared with this person, Su Yun pays more attention to the powerful breath of those fast approaching here!! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Several golden lightsabers suddenly flew over from the sky, twisted directly in the air and crossed in front of the fleeing short haired man. The man''s face suddenly changed and quickly turned to bypass these sharp swords. But these sharp swords moved in an instant, and a circle of golden sword shadow whirled out, like a fierce beast''s big mouth, which directly swallowed the man. A moment later, the golden sword shrank rapidly, turned into a golden light, ran through the man''s heart, and flew towards the breath behind. Looking at the man, he was frozen, just like a stone carving, still floating in place Su Yun, who was invisible to one side, looked pale. The golden sword is also an exquisite sword technique. The man was dead and had no way to live. His body began to move, and the blood was like a fountain. The meat pieces of his body began to peel off. In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned into more than a thousand pieces of meat and fell down. A perfect and fresh soul appeared in the sight with the fall of the meat pieces. As soon as the soul appeared, he wanted to run away again, but not long after he moved, several figures stopped directly in front of him. "Ah!!!" The soul screamed loudly, but the sound was not much. One of the figures directly grabbed the soul and pinched him. Su Yun immediately looked at the clothes of these people White jade in royal clothes are all people of Xianting!! "What''s going on? Did this man make any mistakes? Xianting people did not arrest, but chose to kill directly? " Su Yun was puzzled. However, the Xianting man holding the soul directly tore the soul without any hesitation, leaving no life at all. This means is really shocking! At this time, several figures over there began to talk. "Is this the last one?" "Yes." "That''s good, otherwise we can''t make a job with adults!! Anyone who dares to peep into the immortal pool must be cut off. There can be no living mouth! " "Yes!" "Everything around Xianchi is blocked. The news about Xianchi will be announced three days later. It has just been reported that the candidates of Xianchi are already on their way. They are expected to arrive early tomorrow morning. When they arrive, they will be sent to Xianchi immediately to cultivate experts for our Xianting!!" "Is there no place left?" "We don''t have to stay this time. We all occupy all the places. After absorbing the miraculous effect of Xianchi, we will evacuate immediately and announce the location. When other immortal sects find here first, we will come here slowly. In this way, the Xianchi competition can''t go on this time." "Your honor means that we Xianting secretly use Xianchi?" "Good!" "It''s just that the guardian beast in front of Xianchi seems different from the previous time. We haven''t started yet. It''s hard to deal with it according to its breath!!" "Hard to deal with?" A cold hum burst out: "I don''t care what method you use, you must cut off the guardian beast before tomorrow. You must not delay any plan. If something goes wrong, you can raise your head and send it to adults!" "Well, yes" Several voices looked frightened. "Stop talking nonsense and go back first!" After that, one person took the lead in flying forward. However, before he could fly far, he suddenly turned around and glanced around, especially where Su Yun was, and couldn''t help glancing more. "What''s the matter with your excellency?" The man stared around for a moment and said, "nothing." When the voice falls, people fly away Su Yun, who remained motionless in the dark, stared at the people who flew away. A moment later, his steps moved and followed This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1115 The strength of these Xianting people should be at the level of lingxuan immortal four grades. For Su Yun, they are already great characters, but in this Xianting action, they can only be said to be low-level Xianting people. According to the information provided by Xiao Lei to Su Yun, the lowest standard for Xianting to send immortals in charge of Xianchi this time is the five products of lingxuan immortals. In a sect like Wenxian sect, the existence of lingxuan immortal Wupin is already the leader of the sect, but in the immortal court, he is just a court member and envoy who listens to his words. Although Su Yun learned a lot about Xianting and Xianting people from Xiao Lei, it was only from the perspective of Xiao Lei. Su Yun knew nothing about the envoys of other ranks, but what Su Yun could conclude was that the people sent this time could not represent the overall strength of Xianting. The immortals quickly flew to the position of Xianchi, followed the avenue and kept walking. When they reached the center of the starless Road, they turned and bumped into the ice cloud. Su Yun''s eyes were slightly cold, but when those people crashed into the ice cloud, the ice cloud was like nothing. Their bodies shuttled directly past, and there were no stone stars running around. Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly understood that these ice clouds here were not real at all. They were all illusions, just illusions. However, what makes Su Yun more different is why there are illusions in this place? This place is supposed to be a real place of ice clouds. Even if you want to cast magic, it is impossible. You can only cast magic unless you want to break the ice clouds there. Moreover, it is a dead end. Why can anyone enter it? Su Yun leaned over carefully, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to bump into it. The seemingly cold and hard ice cloud is actually just a layer of illusion. People enter it without any obstacles. On the contrary, after they crash into it, their vision immediately widens. When they look at it carefully, there is a unique cave. Behind this illusion, there is a long channel. This channel is completely in the ice cloud, as if it was forcibly broken by someone with magic power, It''s particularly magical. Not only that, around the tunnel, there are a large number of seal junctions on the surface of those ice clouds. They support the tunnel like a skeleton. The stone stars running everywhere in the ice cloud hit these seal junctions and can''t break them. These should have been done by Xianting people. It seems that they knew the news of Xianchi long ago and quickly arranged such a secret channel. From the seal boundary on the channel, they seem to be unable to completely block the impact of stone stars. The boundary in some places has been bulging and is not far from breaking. It can be seen that this channel is only used temporarily. Where does the passage lead? Did the man who was killed escape from here? Who is that man? Why were you killed? Clouds of suspicion enveloped Su Yun''s heart. He took a deep breath, stared at the front and moved forward slowly. This passage is so hidden and located in the ice cloud that ordinary immortals can''t find it at all. He walked slowly forward and found that the boundary around the tunnel could shield all the breath in the tunnel, not to mention outside. It was difficult to smell any immortal spirit even inside. I heard those people say that Xianting plans to monopolize Xianchi this time. Now look at the tunnel, I''m afraid it''s true. After about half a column of incense, people walked through the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there was a color halo. Su Yun stood on the inner side of the tunnel and looked at the color halo with a dignified face. What now?? Going out of the tunnel? Or return the same way? If you choose to go out, what is the other end of the tunnel like? What if there are many immortal court masters? Su Yun knows too little about Xianting people, especially about the experts in Xianting. There are only a few Xianting people he has contacted. Except for the killed Kong Ling and Yuan Tianya, there are only Luo Wuling. However, these people in Xianting can only be regarded as lower class people, middle class and even high-class people. Su Yun doesn''t know any of them, Even the adult at the head of Gongsun wave can only be regarded as a figure at the bottom of the middle level strictly speaking. Su Yun is having a fierce ideological struggle in his brain at the moment. In fact, his biggest enemy in this Xianchi action is not the guardian beast at the Xianchi, nor those unknown experts of other immortal sects, but the people of the Xianting. At present, Xianting occupies all the advantages. Most of the Xianchi is to fall into their hands, but the importance of Xianchi to Su Yun is self-evident. If she can get the creation of Xianchi, it must be once and for all. Not only can su Yun obtain great strength, but even Qing''er can get rid of the difficulties caused by the divine body. So far, she is no longer threatened by anyone. He looked at the sword box hanging around his waist and looked at the colorful halo in front of him. After a moment, he stirred up the immortal Qi all over and gathered on the holy imperial robe. After his body was almost completely transparent and motionless, he walked cautiously towards the halo. Approaching the halo, Su Yun could hardly open his eyes. He endured the discomfort and walked forward. But just as he was about to walk out of the end of the tunnel, a few faint smells suddenly came to his face. Su Yun was startled and quickly stuck to the tunnel wall, motionless. After a few breaths, two or three figures came out of the tunnel. Su Yun held his breath and stared at these people. The halo dispersed and revealed their appearance. When he looked at them, they were all Xianting people. They were introverted, dressed in armor, with broadswords and white jade hanging around their waist. Like guards, they walked forward neatly. A total of four people were expressionless¡° Although these guys can''t detect their breath, they have a heavy intention to kill!! " When the man came to the middle of the tunnel, he stopped. They were divided into two groups and stood left and right. After standing, their bodies suddenly condensed into a layer of thick soil. A moment later, all these people turned into statues. Su Yun was slightly surprised to see this scene. Are these the guards of Xianting? The soil on them seems to be a layer of defense. The terror of this defense is probably second only to the holy Royal robe. There are these four people. If anyone wants to break in, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. But why are people stationed at this time? Su Yun breathed. If he came in one step more slowly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy. The four became statues, and he didn''t bother to waste time and walked out of the tunnel carefully. However, when the light in front of him gradually faded, the scene in his sight really shocked Su Yun. It was a huge open area without any ice clouds around. The sky was full of beautiful colors, but in a very far place, There is a streamer like a waterfall. The streamer falls from the sky, runs through the sky, and goes straight below. You can''t see what it looks like in the bottom. Around the streamer, there are countless immortal people. At a glance, there are at least thousands of people. They are all busy, setting up a Dharma array and building a cloud platform, as if they are preparing for something. In front of the streamer, a large number of Xianting experts in armor and terrible breath have gathered. They stare at the streamer one by one, like a great enemy, and many people flock to them in the Xianting crowd behind. Some people hold magic weapons, some people hold scrolls and look at what they want to deal with. In Su Yun''s mind, most people rushed to the fairy pool, and there was only one thing in his mind, that is, how to defeat the guardian fairy beast and enter the fairy pool to enjoy the creation of heaven and earth! No one will bypass Xianchi and come to the other side, because it is unnecessary and unexpected that someone will hide here¡° The Xianting people controlled the other side of the Xianchi pool. In fact, they already held the Xianchi pool in their hands. They can clearly know the situation in front of the Xianchi pool. If anyone wants to defeat the guardian beast and enter the Xianchi pool, they can take timely measures to ensure that the other party can''t enter it. In this case, unless they come to the legendary super strong, no matter who it is, Can''t take the land of Xianchi!! " I didn''t expect Xianting to have such a plan! Su Yun''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together. In this case, the situation is not optimistic¡° Who? "¡° Take it!! " Suddenly, after the streamer, several bursts of drinking rang out, and then the whole Xianting people all stirred up. The warriors immediately closed the Liuguang waterfall and looked like they were ready. Their actions were very fast, well-trained and high-quality. They were just like machines. Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened and his hands immediately touched the sword box. At the same time, he stepped back and prepared to do it. At this time, most of the people gathered in front of the streamer flew into the streamer. A moment later, these people flew out again. However, the two people in front were escorting a person who was dressed in dark, with a light on his face and made a face changing spell, They flew directly towards the Yuntai in the center. Look at this man''s dress, it seems that he is not from Xianting! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1116 Without the protection of the holy imperial robe, Su Yun could not sneak in here so easily, but the guy seemed different. He didn''t know that there were so many Xianting experts behind the Xianchi pool. He was caught before he had time to respond. Su Yun walked carefully towards the streamer. Halfway through, the adults on the cloud platform had begun to interrogate the arrested man. "Who are you?" A low voice came out of the cloud platform. Su Yun heard the sound and couldn''t help but stop his pace. Looking at the cloud platform, he saw a man in a golden cloak. On the cloud platform, there were two huge stone lion statues. In the middle, there was a golden chair. Two rows of Xianting people stood left and right. This man was like an emperor. He sat on the chair. Under the golden cloak was a pair of golden eyes, His eyes were full of dignity. When the man was brought up, a fairy standing in front immediately waved and cast a spell, which immediately dissipated the magic covering the face. Immediately, the man''s true face appeared in the sight of everyone. "Gongsun Lang?" Su Yun was surprised to see the man. Unexpectedly, the captured man was Gongsun Lang!! Su Yun knew that Gongsun Lang had arrived, but he didn''t expect that this guy was captured by Xianting people for no reason. At the moment, Gongsun Lang was frightened and trembled all over. He could hardly stand straight. He was half kneeling on the ground, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look at the person in front of him "Where did you meet this man?" A fairy next to him looked at Gongsun Lang, touched his chin and said. "Where have you met?" The man sitting on the gold chair said faintly, "look up." "Yes, yes" Gongsun Lang raised his head with trembling lips "Who are you?" The man on the golden chair repeated it again, but these simple five words were like a final warning. If Gongsun Lang doesn''t answer this time, I''m afraid his soul will disappear completely. "Father in law sun Lang, the small one is called Father in law sun lang. it''s the spirit exploration envoy of our Xianting!!" Gongsun Lang was lying on the ground, his voice trembling and shouting. "Are you from Xianting?" Everyone was stunned, but the man on the golden chair remained silent. "Since you are from Xianting, why do you come here secretly?" "Your cultivation is so poor and you are not from our department. I don''t think Xianting sent you here, do you? Say, how did you know the location of Xianchi and who let you come here? What''s your purpose here? Give me an honest account! " A tall and strong immortal kicked Gongsun Lang and asked sternly. Gongsun Lang tumbled and almost fell off the cloud platform. He looked very embarrassed. However, in the face of so many experts, he dared not breathe or neglect. He turned over again, lay on the ground and shouted: "spare your life, big man. Small people just come here to do business, I don''t know this is the place of Xianchi, sir. Spare your life. The little ones came here inadvertently. " Gongsun Lang shouted in surprise and fear. His voice was very sad, but Su Yun was not interested in him at all. While most people''s attention was on him, it was the best choice to enter the streamer at this time! Close to the streamer, people are still some distance away from those immortal warriors. Just now when these people enter the streamer to catch Gongsun Lang, Su Yun pays attention to the streamer and finds that if people enter it, there will be ripples. The holy imperial robe just hides him completely, not turns his body into nothingness. If they enter it like this, there will be changes, So that the Xianting people are aware of their existence. We can only wait until these warriors enter them together and then mix in. Su Yun wanted to go back the same way, bypass the tunnel and go to the front of Xianchi, but the tunnel has been blocked by those statue warriors. Now it is impossible to turn back. Gongsun Lang is only a small role in the end. Obviously, the adult on the golden chair won''t waste too much time on him. However, he is quite curious about how Gongsun Lang knows the location of Xianchi. After all, the land of Xianchi is confidential in Xianting, and non participants don''t know it. But the interrogation didn''t have to be done by the hand on the golden chair. He waved his hand and said lightly, "Le Liao, this guy, I''ll give it to you. Let him tell everything he knows. I want to know who let him come and who told him where the Xianchi is." "Yes, my Lord!" A fairy next to him immediately hugged his fist to answer the way, and then directly grabbed Gongsun wave on the ground and flew to the side. Before long, Gongsun Lang''s scream began to swing. "It''s getting late. The guardian beast this time is much more special than in previous years. Since people have arrived, let''s take action. Be sure to solve the guardian beast and get through the fairy pool in the shortest time!!" The man of the golden chair spoke again. "Yes!!" Everyone should drink. Then a horn sounded around. Seeing that the warriors standing in front of the streamer moved one after another, they flew forward directly, pulled out the blade around their waist and crashed into the streamer. The streamer immediately floated a large number of ripples. The strength of these warriors is so powerful that it is not impossible to win the guardian beast. Su Yun approached quietly and crashed into the ripples while the ripples were most dense. "Huh?" At this time, the adult sitting on the golden chair suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the streamer with a thoughtful look. The people nearby looked curious. "What''s the matter with your excellency?" Someone asked respectfully. "Nothing" The man of the golden chair shook his head lightly, but there was a light shining in the depths of his eyes. crash A glow floated on his eyes. Su Yun couldn''t help closing his eyes. When the glow was weak, bursts of fragrance came. He carefully opened his eyes and looked around. He found that behind the streamer was a vast land of green grass. Flowers are in full bloom on the grass, all over the four directions, but around the grass, there are huge and bright diamonds. They are like a wall, completely closing here, and above is the bright and beautiful streamer waterfall. Su Yun was stunned, but he soon recovered and hurried to one side. More and more warriors came from behind the streamer. When they came out of the streamer, they lined up in a row and began to urge the immortal method to be ready, or to apply spells that can increase their ability, or to urge the scroll. For a time, they were radiant and beautiful. Su Yun looked away at the center of the area and found that at the place where the streamer waterfall fell, there was a huge round hole like a diamond. There was white light emitted from the round hole, like a white dragon. An unspeakable magical smell floated along the white light. This must be the place leading to Xianchi. After all these warriors arrived here, they didn''t hesitate much. When the preparations were completed, they all headed for the round hole. Just as they were approaching, a roar broke out from the round cave. Roar!!!! Like a dragon roar. Everything in this area was shaking, and even the streamer seemed to be shaking People looked at the sound, but they didn''t show any fear. Then, a huge black figure squeezed out of the round hole. A momentum dispersed, but it was not strong. First, the head appeared. It was a huge head like a hill, with round copper eyes, a black single angle on the forehead, covered with fish scales, and its ears were as big as ears. Then it was the body. Its body was particularly strong, shaped like a lion and a tiger, with four claws, all like a pillar of heaven, and finally the tail. A long tail was thrown behind it, The hair at the end of the tail is like a sharp blade, especially sharp and powerful. It looks like a Kirin, but many places are very different from Kirin. Su Yun saw such a creature for the first time. I believe those people in Xianting are the same. It was born in Xianchi, but there is no sense of immortality all over. Instead, it is more like a demon, especially the violent atmosphere, which makes people shiver. Who can connect it with Xianchi? "Is it you guys who don''t know how to live or die who come here to disturb my good dream?" The creature''s ferocious eyes stared at these Xianting people, and white gas spewed out of its huge nostrils, looking like rage. "In fact, we can''t subdue it. We must kill it directly. We must solve it in the shortest time." The leader of the immortal court shouted directly. Without any nonsense, he rushed to the creature. The others immediately followed, and the crowd turned into a beam of light and shot past like arrows. The creature flew into a rage and roared: "bastard, I''m a fairy water!! Picture me fairy water!! It will kill me!! I will never let you go! " After that, the creature''s big mouth full of tusks spewed out a dark flame. Those Xianting people were immediately swallowed up by the fire. However, after the fire, these people did not have much damage. They directly approached the creature''s body and covered it with a sharp knife. Before long, the shrill scream broke out from the creature''s mouth. How strong! Su Yun overestimated the strength of this creature and also lowered the combat power of these Xianting people. Unexpectedly, this creature was so unbearable. However, it was completely suppressed after a few face-to-face meetings, and there was almost no room to fight back. Is the legendary Guardian beast so powerful? If so, isn''t the guardian beast in vain? He frowned. If the creature was defeated, the Xianchi could be broken through, and it would really be controlled by the Xianting people. He would have no chance. That won''t work! He worked hard for the water of Xianchi? How can you just give it to Xianting? Immediately, Su Yun secretly wiped his hand away from the sword box, and a little bit of Chaona creatures and those Xianting people approached this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1117 The guardian beast of the fairy pond is huge, but it can''t stand the elite of the fairy court. The blade running around with the cold light shoots at its body, which is full of immortal Qi and killing intention. The guardian beast is not the opponent of these immortal court warriors at all. These warriors can''t be described by soldiers. They are equivalent to a team when fighting, There are rules and regulations. Some people attack, some break the defense, some people judge the situation, and some are looking for and analyzing each other''s weaknesses. Everyone is not blindly attacking forward, but has a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation. Although the guardian beast is facing thousands of people, they are actually equivalent to one person! An unknown terror exists. The guardian beast has lost its Parry ability. At the moment, its whole body has been covered with ferocious knife marks, and its green blood overflows madly. It looks very miserable. Seeing this, Su Yun looked at those Xianting people and immediately locked one of the immortals. The immortal''s clothes are somewhat different from those of others. He is dressed in royal clothes and wears a long crown. He looks quite dignified. In particular, what he holds in his hand is not a weapon, but a command flag. He stands at the highest point and dances the command flag from time to time, as if he were commanding. To catch the thief and the king first, it would be better to attack the commander at this time, but in the face of so many Xianting experts and the guard beast''s combat power is obviously insufficient, if you expose your identity, can you be the opponent of these Xianting people? Su Yun doesn''t know. But now, you have to fight. If he let Xianchi Zhibao give up to Xianting like this, he would be too unwilling!! But just then Hula!!!! The sound of a strong jet suddenly rippled in the area. Then he saw that a large amount of daytime gas suddenly spewed out from the Xianchi cave behind the guardian beast. These gases flew out and directly hit the guardian beast. The guard beast''s body was instantly wrapped by this gas, and then the whole child turned into a huge gray cocoon. Those Xianting experts who attacked wildly around the guard beast found that their blades could not break the guard beast''s defense, and the cocoon defense wrapped around its body was particularly terrible! Even if the immortal spirit is made with great strength, it can''t leave even a trace on it. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned. He immediately stopped his action and stood carefully in the distance. Those immortal court guards also felt bad. They hurried back one by one. Under the command of the man holding the command flag, they gathered together, urging the immortal Dharma and looking at the movement there. WOW! A strange sound sounded, and the light in this area suddenly dimmed. A cold wind blew. Seeing that the light gradually became gray, all the flowers and green grass in this area withered and withered, and a smell of death filled the whole space. Su Yun was stunned. Those immortal court masters were also stunned one by one. It seemed that they still didn''t understand what was going on. Look at the huge cocoon, there are a lot of cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading outward. With more and more cracks spreading, the cocoon began to loosen. Somehow, people found that the temperature in this place had become extremely cold, as if dripping water turned into ice. A sense of terror pervaded the area. Bata! Finally. A harsh voice sounded at the entrance of the fairy pond. Then I saw the right side of the huge cocoon, which directly split and peeled off. The piece fell off, and the scene inside was immediately exposed, and people''s sight immediately caught the sign of terror. Looking at the inside of the cocoon, it is no longer the strange image of the guardian beast before. Now it is full of rolling black gas. The black gas is cold and violent, very like magic gas, but it is not magic gas. Its body is almost wrapped by this magic gas, its scales are black, its limbs become thick and huge, and its pupils are red, especially its tusks and the horn on its forehead, It''s long and sharp at the moment, with a little bending. From cocoon formation to cocoon breaking, it lasted only half a column of incense. However, in this short time of half a column of incense, the change of the guardian animal is so great and amazing. It is not only its appearance, its momentum and strength! It''s incredible. The unique smell of dark and cold permeated around the mouth of the immortal pool with the breaking out of the cocoon of the guardian beast. Those immortal court experts tried to use the fairy cover to isolate the smell, but it was useless. The smell seemed to penetrate all defenses and go straight to the bone marrow. Even the holy imperial robe on Su Yun could not resist its erosion. What''s going on? In such a short time, the guardian beast has undergone earth shaking changes? Su Yun can''t believe what he feels. Compared with the previous Guardian animals, the strength of the guardian animals now is more than ten times. The huge black fog broke out of the cocoon and climbed out. Every time its limbs touched the ground, the whole ground would vibrate. The green eyes behind the dark fog stared at these immortal court experts. Then he heard a thick roar burst out of the dark Guardian beast''s mouth, and then the behemoth jumped high and fell among the people in Xianting, crazy shaking its terrible sharp claws. The smell of death whirled wildly around everyone like vines. If Su Yun hadn''t been far away, I''m afraid he would have been infringed by this strange smell. These people are the elite of Xianting in the end. Even if the guardian beast has such a change, they are still not afraid, let alone a little flustered. The man holding the flag retreats more than 100 meters and continues to wave the flag in his hand. With each change, the warriors who attack and kill the Guardian beast will change their formation, and the power of the formation is also different. However, the strength of the guardian beast has obviously increased a lot. When its claws are patted forward, those Xianting experts can''t resist and are directly beaten away. The immortal Qi between its claws is violent and moves, which can shock the space. The power is terrible. A Xianting expert is accidentally patted face to face by his claws. When his body falls to the ground, his armor is directly broken, and there are a lot of cracks in his skin, It looks very sad. He struggled to get up and wanted to fight again, but the immortal Qi could not accumulate. He quickly checked it. It turned out that the immortal veins in his body were burst by this palm. "Be careful, this Guardian beast absorbs all the impurity energy of Xianchi. It is the representative of the evil side of Xianchi and also owns the power of Xianchi. If you want to break it, you must start from its weakness and purify it with divine magic!!" Shouted the man holding the flag. It was the first time that everyone saw the guardian immortal beast, but he quickly analyzed the origin and weakness of the guardian beast. Even Su Yun lamented that his eyesight was inferior. "Use the Holy Spirit fairy tool!" A burst of applause. These immortal warriors were divided into two parts. One part rushed directly at the guardian beast, and the other part stopped in place and turned out strange magic weapons. They urged the immortal spirit to inject into the magic weapons, closed their eyes and recited a harsh formula in their mouth. When the formula was uttered, the magic weapons in their hands immediately glittered, Then the "buzzing" rang. One person took the lead in throwing the glowing fairy instrument into the air, and shouted: "Tiankui!" The voice fell, and the people next to it were the same. They threw out the immortal treasure in their hands and shouted: "Tiangang!!" Then the third person: "the secret!" "The sky is free!" "Tianyong!" "Tianxiong!!" "The sky is fierce!" The roar continued to sound, and one hundred and eight snow-white immortal tools floated in the air. Finally, they turned into a huge star light map and covered the guardian beast. The light map is bright, and the holy breath fills the area like a falling waterfall. The guardian beast was obviously afraid of this force, howled and kept retreating. But how can the immortal court master just let it retreat? Those who surrounded it directly abandoned their defense and stormed it recklessly, trying to divert its attention and let the star light fall. Although the guardian beast experienced a cocoon breaking rebirth, it was still not the opponent of these Xianting people. When the star light map covered it, the shrill scream seemed to shatter the whole Xianchi area Roar!!!!! Su Yun was shaken all over, but his pupils were full of shock. These people! Is there such a means? Isn''t it easy for them to deal with the devil? "Hum!" Su Yun snorted coldly, took his sword and stepped straight, and the target directly targeted the man of the flag. There''s no time to think about it. "You despicable people!! Covet the water of my fairy pond!! Damn you!! Damn it! " At this time, the guardian beast of Xianchi suddenly roared with anger. Then a large number of clouds floated on its surface again. These clouds broke the star light map, drove back those Xianting experts, directly turned into silk thread and wrapped its body again. A moment later, a huge cocoon appeared again. "What''s going on?" At the moment, even the people of the flag are not calm. Does it mean that the guardian beast will degenerate again? The previous transformation has made its strength soar. People have felt hard. What kind of strength will it become this time?? People can''t imagine that Su Yun is the same. But he didn''t want to wait any longer. If the guardian beast is defeated and the Xianchi is open, the Xianting people can enter at will. Even if he sneaks in, he can''t stay in the Xianchi. At present, the only way is to use the guardian beast to break the main force of the Xianting people, and then enter it again. The Xianting has no main force, and even if the immortals can''t cope with it, how to deal with Su Yun? Think of here? He killed his heart. A snow-white lotus star sword was quietly taken out of the sword box and stabbed at the man who ordered the flag This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1118 Pooh! The sound of the flesh being pierced sounded. Perhaps at present, this voice is not loud, but the accompanying low roar surprised these Xianting experts. "Who are you!!!" The man of the flag grabbed the lotus star sword stabbed at his heart in one hand, glared at Su Yun and roared loudly. "Bold!! How dare you assassinate the immortal court envoy!!! Sin is unforgivable!! Kill!! " The first several immortal court masters were furious and rushed over directly. They greeted Su Yun with their swords. Su Yun picked out a piece of meat that made the flag man. Although the direct sneak attack made the flag man defenseless and did not open the shelter in time, so that Su Yun easily broke his body, this time the flag man has gathered all the immortal Qi in his heart in time. If it is usual, Su Yun''s pick is enough to pick out the heart, but he can''t at present. In any case, the man of the flag was attacked by Su Yun. He was more or less injured and in poor condition. The Xianting people who were going to continue to siege the guardian beast also turned their guns and rushed at Su Yun at this time. So many immortals directly locked Su Yun, and his amazing killing intention was like a steel needle and sword, which completely penetrated Su Yun. How dare Su Yun hesitate? Immediately urge the demon Holy Ghost to raise his cultivation to the peak of lingxuan God. In the face of so many Xianting experts, don''t say that he is the five products of lingxuan immortal. Even if it is the five products of lingxuan God, it is difficult to parry. Only by forcibly promoting the devil saint and the devil soul to the peak, can su Yun have the capital to compete with Xianting people. As soon as the demon saint and the demon soul were urged, the magic gas suddenly raged, just like the end of the world. The whole entrance of the fairy pool was completely filled with magic gas, and the scene was particularly terrible. "Evil spirit?"?? Are you a demon? " The flag was stunned. Xianting experts were all stunned. None of them thought that a demon man would come to the entrance of Xianchi to make trouble. The demon saint and the demon soul showed off, and the terrible breath followed with the strong pressure that could crush people''s souls. Those Xianting experts faced such a powerful existence for the first time, and they found that they couldn''t breathe. Compared with the guardian beast, the current demon man was more terrible. Along with the streamer, the magic gas overflowed to the temporary residence of Xianting behind. Those Xianting people who were still building the Yuntai array stopped their work, staring at the end of the streamer one by one. Then I saw that in the colorful beautiful streamer, a little strange dark color gradually overflowed. Then, the color became rich, and the magic gas seeped directly here through the streamer. The golden cloaked man sitting on the golden chair suddenly stood up and stared at the direction of the streamer. "My Lord! There''s a situation! It''s like a demon! " A man immediately boarded the cloud platform, knelt down and shouted to the man in the golden chair. "Although I had noticed a little before, I didn''t expect this guy to be a demon. It''s easy to hide." The golden chair man said softly: "send a message to Xianting immediately and inform adults to send demon killing elites. In addition, take Xianchi as the center and display the demon sealing array. This time, instead of killing each other, you just need to trap him, okay?" "Yes, my Lord!" The man backed down immediately. Soon, the immortals who built the Dharma array and Yuntai gathered around. Under the leadership of the man, they headed for the tunnel and circled in front of the entrance of Xianchi. "My Lord." A man next to him saluted with a fist and said to the humanity of the golden chair, "if we make such a big movement, I''m afraid we will attract many immortals. At that time, the position of the fairy pool will be exposed." "It doesn''t matter." The man of the golden chair smiled faintly: "up to now, it doesn''t matter whether it is exposed or not. Even if other immortals know the location of the fairy pool, what can they do? There is a demon man here, and the demon man peeps into the fairy pool. It''s enough for such a reason. We can say that the demon man set a trap and wanted to plot against the fairy world, so we had to ban the fairy pool. When the demon man was solved, he sent someone to enter the fairy pool and use the fairy pool. When it was reopened, he told the immortals that the fairy pool had been polluted by the demon man and could not be used again, There''s nothing we can do about it. Isn''t it all solved? " As soon as the man heard this, his eyes brightened and he hurriedly said, "Your Excellency is wise!" "It was complicated, but the arrival of the demon man inadvertently helped us a lot and saved us a lot of trouble. Isn''t it a good thing? The thousands of immortal court warriors are well-trained and good at arrays. They were specially used to deal with the guardian beast, but although the guardian beast is special, its strength is not good. It is more than enough to deal with it. With such a demon man, it can reflect the value of these warriors. You step up to build a demon sealing array. I''ll go in and see the situation and contain the demon man! " The man in the golden chair stood up and flew directly out of the cloud platform and hit the streamer. "Be careful, my Lord!" Su Yun in a dark cloak raised his head. Under his face full of magic Qi, there were a pair of blood red and ferocious blood eyes. His magic Qi was very strong. Even the smell of the guardian beast was completely suppressed by him. These Xianting people seemed to be completely in Su Yun''s specific exclusive area. These magic Qi, like the mouth of the devil, tore and bit the people of Xianting, and were in the magic Qi, They felt extremely painful all over, so uncomfortable. In this darkness, in addition to the color of blood red, there is also a white and holy color. That is the lotus star sword in Su Yun''s hand. The lotus star sword is not a divine sword in the sword box. At present, the seal of the fierce sword is loose. Su Yun doesn''t dare to take the sword in the sword box, so he mostly uses the lotus star sword. However, in this strong magic atmosphere, the light emitted by the lotus star sword is extremely holy. The man of the flag was in a trance. He was sure he was right. The holy sword was used by the devil! What an irony it is! "Bondage!" In the dark, a cold drink sounded. The holy light of the holy lotus star sword exploded and then quickly disappeared. When the light disappeared, the magic Qi filled in this area was split into snake like objects and tied directly to those people in the immortal court. Many immortals didn''t have time to dodge. They were directly bound and fell to the ground, while the remaining people who hadn''t been bound were constantly fighting against this annoying evil spirit. "Directly sacrifice the purest immortal Qi in the immortal vein and cover it on the surface of the body to resist this evil Qi!!" The person who ordered the flag quickly analyzed the resistance method of this strange evil spirit and immediately shouted. The others heard the sound and did it immediately. It has to be said that the quality of these Xianting people is still very high. Almost for a moment, their bodies released a faint halo, and those magic Qi like a magic snake approached them and immediately dimmed a lot. "Fight back!!" The man of the flag immediately shouted that at this time, it is useless to blindly defend. The best defense is attack!! When they heard the sound, they immediately moved away. They took Su Yun as the center and divided into two strands, scattered left and right. While dispersing, they constantly released the immortal Qi in their body without any reservation or intention. It seems that they want to rely on the immortal Qi in their body to resist the strong terrorist evil Qi around them. however After all, they overestimated their own strength. These immortal Qi overflowed and could hardly dilute the magic Qi. And when they moved, Su Yun over there also moved. He''s already impatient. A pair of bloody eyes stared at those who were close. When the first person approached, Su Yun directly rushed over with a lotus star sword in one hand. The shadow flickered in the magic gas, and those people couldn''t reflect in time. Shua Shua Xuemang flickered in the dark, especially conspicuous. The Xianting man in front didn''t even have time to respond. His arms were cut off. He howled in pain, and there was no sound immediately. When the flag man looked anxiously, he saw that Su Yun in the dark was standing not far from the man, and the man had been pinched by Su Yun''s neck and raised with one hand. He wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t speak. His neck was almost broken and his legs stared at him. The immortal Qi in his body was directly blocked by the magic Qi overflowing from Su Yun''s body. This is the naked suppression of strength! The flag bearer stared at the scene. In his impression, the devil has declined. Even if there are several hidden demons, they will not be much stronger! But now!! What people see is quite different!! Is his strength beyond imagination?? Click. The man''s neck was broken, and the magic gas pulled his body into powder along the incision in his neck. His soul overflowed, but before he flew far, he was pulled by the magic gas overflowing from Su Yun and directly dragged into his body and absorbed by it Such a cautious scene that everyone saw it. fear? Are there really fearless people in this world? Su Yun didn''t know, but he could feel that these immortals were afraid. Although they didn''t show up on their faces, Su Yun could see the thoughts in their hearts at a glance He turned his head, stared at another immortal close to him, stretched out his hand and grabbed him. Without hesitation, Lianxing sword directly cut to his neck Another immortal fell. These immortal court masters trembled when they saw it. They found a terrible thing That is his own defense. It has no effect on Su Yun. Once he catches him, he will die!! The situation is in crisis. Xianting is not optimistic. The flag bearer bit his teeth and shouted in a low voice, "just hold him down. Adults must have begun to formulate countermeasures. As long as we delay time, we will be a victory!! All give me support!! " "Yes!" The immortal court roared. "Hold on?" As soon as Su Yun heard this, his mouth raised a trace of ferocity, and his killing intention appeared in his eyes: "can you hold it?" Say it, it will impact! Bata Just then, a harsh voice suddenly broke the strange atmosphere. Su Yun and the immortal court looked at the source of the sound together and found that the cocoon of the guardian beast had been broken! The flag bearer''s face changed when he saw it This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1119 The huge cocoon broke again and it was dark inside. This time, no gas overflowed from it, but a terrible pressure came from it. The Lingqi man''s face is very ugly. Looking at the smell overflowing from the cocoon, I''m afraid the strength of the guardian beast has increased again, and I don''t know how terrible its strength should be now. Now dealing with Su Yun has been a headache for these Xianting people. If the guardian beast adds another foot at this time, the pressure of these Xianting people will be unprecedented, I''m afraid I can''t contain this man anymore. Click, click, click All the huge cocoons have peeled off, and the creatures in them appear in the sight of the Xianting warriors again. At this time, the guardian beast can be said to have undergone earth shaking changes. Its original one horned head has been replaced by a triangle. There are seven eyes on its face, and each one is like a snake''s eye. The scales on its body are dark but bright, and shaking like wings. It curls its body and can''t see its body shape, especially the huge wings behind it, Wrapped around most of its body, but even if it is curled now, its body is several times larger than before. Seeing the guardian beast change so much, the flag man''s heart beat wildly. Somehow, he had a feeling that the creature he saw at the moment did not seem to be the creature against the enemy before. "Miscellaneous!!" The huge creature stared at these Xianting people with terrible eyes, and suddenly opened its body. The huge body almost filled this area. As soon as it roared out, the creature stretched out its claws like a hill and directly approached the Xianting people. At first glance, the claws contained the power of wind, water, fire and thunder, which directly covered the Xianting people with a terrible sense of destruction. The two Xianting people couldn''t dodge. They were directly covered by their claws. They only heard the sound of "Chi Chi". When the claws were raised again, the two Xianting people were gone Not even residue? The rest were terrified. The strength of the guardian beast at this time is many times stronger than before!!! Strength is almost geometric growth! It''s directly beyond everyone''s range. But now they have no way back. The Lingqi man clenched his teeth, held up the Lingqi and waved it quickly. These Xianting people immediately gathered around him. "There are no people in Xianting who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Since we have to face strong enemies today, let''s fight happily and let the enemies know our strength! Let them know our means!! " Make the flag man drink loudly, boost morale, and wave the flag in his hand again. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he hummed coldly, so he had to start again, but at this time, the guardian beast over there rushed ahead of him. The huge body fell like a mountain, and the terrible pressure cracked the skin of these immortals. Their faces were frozen and their eyes were fixed on the guardian animals rushing over, and their eyes were already looking at death as if they were at home. Seeing this scene, Su Yun suddenly stopped. The guardian beast seems to be in deep pain for these Xianting people. He doesn''t have to fight at all, and the support at the end of Liuguang has arrived. Compared with these Xianting people who are about to be cornered, the reinforcements after Liuguang seem to be more threatening. Dong!!!! The guardian beast fell to the ground and sent out a startling explosion. The air wave shook open. The people of Xianting were shocked. Most people were torn open and spit blood. They simply couldn''t bear the terrible explosion. Su Yun was not affected by the storm, but directly turned around and flew towards the streamer. As soon as the man approached the streamer, a large number of immortals sprang out of it, and the leader was the man in the golden cloak who had been seen on the cloud platform before. The man glanced around the scene and saw the chaos, and the face under the golden cloak twisted slightly. "Demon man! And it''s still such a powerful demon man. It seems that the original action of killing demons needs to continue. The current demon man has been powerful beyond our imagination. " The golden cloak man stared at Su Yun and said faintly. "Do Xianting people like nonsense?" "Your Excellency is anxious to fight me?" "I just don''t want to procrastinate. After all, most of your reinforcements are on their way now." Su Yun held the lotus star sword and flew directly towards him slowly. When the golden cloak man heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but there was no fear on his face. He stretched out his hand and leaned towards his waist. He took out a golden dagger. The golden light of the dagger flickered and the shadow of the dagger rippled. The dagger body had an extremely obvious divine power. When the magic gas approached, it would be purified. "This sacred heart dagger is specially used to deal with demons. Although your strength is strong and frightens our generation, it can''t stop me from fighting with you. Today''s dagger will be contaminated with the blood of a great demon! You are careful! " Said the man in the golden cloak. But as soon as his words fell, Su Yun, who flew slowly towards him, suddenly disappeared. As soon as his pupils dilated, he immediately retreated. As soon as I retreated a hundred meters away, I saw a sword shadow surging up at the position where I was just now. These sword shadows were like meat grinder, cutting and killing the area crazily. Several people in Xianting over there were directly attacked by the sword shadow, and were instantly divided by the evil spirit burst out by the sharp sword. In a twinkling, several lingxuan immortals fell. This speed and destructive power, It''s freezing. The golden cloak man''s face was cold and rushed over with a dagger. The golden dagger was like a star arrow of a flying shuttle in his hand. It was bright, gorgeous and fast, and stabbed directly at the virtual shadow in the shadow of the sword. Aiming at Su Yun''s heart. The golden cloak people''s eyes glittered, the murderous spirit erupted, and their arms suddenly swelled. What instilled in their arms was not only all strength, but also all immortal spirit!! The power of this blow is amazing!! however Click. The golden streamer tearing the darkness suddenly stopped when it approached the virtual shadow. The crisp sound is particularly harsh at this moment. The golden cloak man was stunned and looked at him, but he was shocked to find that the Sacred Heart dagger in his hand was firmly held by the other hand at the moment!! "What?" He lost his voice and exclaimed. "Xianting people, is that all they have?" Su Yun stared at the golden cloaked man with ferocious eyes and said coldly. His voice fell. As soon as he twisted his palm, an unstoppable amazing force passed from the Sacred Heart dagger to the golden cloaked man. His body trembled violently. How can people hesitate? He immediately loosened his palm and quickly retreated. Although he loosened the dagger, he felt that his five fingers still had spare power, so he felt uncomfortable. Su Yun held the dagger body of the Sacred Heart dagger, stared at the sword, and then threw it at random. The dagger directly fell to the ground, but it just fell to the ground. The snow-white lotus star sword immediately stabbed the dagger body of the Sacred Heart dagger. The holy lotus star sword body overflowed with terrible magic gas, and directly made a pilgrimage to the dagger body of the Sacred Heart dagger. However, after a few breaths, the Sacred Heart dagger immediately became very dark, and the connection between the golden cloak man and the Sacred Heart dagger was interrupted in an instant. The golden cloak man''s face changed greatly. Su Yun''s hand directly abolished his martial arts. Without this sacred heart dagger, should he deal with white blade empty handed? At the other end of his eye, the guardian beast was rushing into the crowd of those immortal warriors. He was killing madly and experienced two transformations. The strength of the guardian beast directly broke through lingxuan immortal and entered the realm of lingxuan God. It was particularly terrible. These immortal warriors were difficult to compete with it. At this time, they were completely slaughtered by one side. The giant claws of the guardian beast were patted indiscriminately, In this small place, they can''t escape at all. As time goes by, the casualties become more and more serious. Xianting was completely passive, and the golden cloak didn''t expect that there were such great changes in the game that it was a win. After su Yun abandoned the soldiers of the golden cloak man, he directly killed him with the lotus star sword. His speed was so fast that people couldn''t notice it. The golden cloak man only predicted Su Yun''s position in advance by relying on his own sensory magic weapon, otherwise he couldn''t judge Su Yun''s position. However, Su Yun''s speed is so fast that he hasn''t even captured Su Yun''s body. The terrible white sword has been close to his body, and the cold of the sword has set up all his fur. Pooh The golden cloak pierced the man''s chest. His defense was in vain under that sword. Bang! The sword ran through the body, and the golden cloak hit the man''s back, and the whole man fell directly to the ground. unable! Too weak!! This is his first feeling in the face of this demon man! As soon as he landed, the pain hit him, but he clenched his teeth, turned over in the shortest time, fought back, held his hands high, and quickly recited a harsh formula: "move the world!" His hands burst out thousands of golden lights, which turned into sharp arrows and shot at Su Yun. But in the face of the fierce golden arrow, Su Yun didn''t hide or flash. He rushed directly. The golden arrow stabbed him without any trace, which could not pose any threat at all. Seeing this scene, the golden cloak man understood in an instant The great devil in front of them is more powerful than they can imagine!! Just rely on him now! It''s impossible to defeat this existence! Don''t say it''s victory. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to hurt him by half a point! It''s late! It''s too late! The white sword fell from the sky and directly stabbed the golden cloak man''s heart, nailing him completely to the ground. The man in the golden cloak trembled a few times and looked at the man stepping on his body dimly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1120 "Cough, cough, you won. The people in the real demon world are really different." The man in the golden cloak coughed twice, and his pale face reflected into Su Yun''s sight. At the moment, his face was as gray as death, his eyes were dim, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. He looked particularly miserable. Su Yun stared at him coldly for a moment, then pulled out the sharp blade from his chest and cut it directly into the left and right arms. The man in the golden cloak did not resist, and he did not know whether he was unable to resist or unwilling to resist. His arms were cut off directly. Blood gushed wildly. The golden cloak sent a dull hum from the man''s nose. Bean sweat fell from his forehead. He clenched his teeth as if he were patient. Su Yun stared at the golden cloak man, stretched out his hand again and hit him directly on the chest. A wave of magic gas, like a poisonous snake, came out of his palm and went into the chest of the golden cloak man. The golden cloak man was invaded by the magic gas, and his body trembled wildly. Before long, his fairy gas suddenly disappeared, and the whole man fell powerlessly to the ground, twitching from time to time. There was more and more blood in his mouth. It seemed that people would die anytime and anywhere. He stared and shouted in a very weak voice, "what have you done to me?" "It broke the immortal pulse in your body." Su Yundan said. "You" The golden cloak man''s voice trembled. If he was defeated before, his heart is about to be defeated now. The immortal pulse was shattered. Even if he is saved now, his cultivation will go back a lot. Is Su Yun going to abolish him? He saw Su Yun lift his hand from his chest, then directly grasp his head and walk forward. The golden cloak man wants to struggle, but what ability does he have to resist Su Yun at the moment? Can only be manipulated, dragged like a dead dog. Su Yun, with a golden cloak in one hand and a lotus star sword in the other, walked towards the guardian beast over there. At this moment, the guardian beast has just cut off the last immortal court armour. It shook its claws full of blood, hummed at the sea of blood over there, then moved its huge body and turned to Su Yun. "Is that you? A despicable creature. " The guardian beast had a deep voice and said very poorly. Su Yun glanced at it and went straight inside. "I want you to stay here and stop anyone from entering the fairy pool for me." As he spoke, he dragged his golden cloak and walked towards the mouth of Xianchi. "Bold!!" The guardian beast was so angry that he immediately raised his claws and slapped Su Yun. "You are such a despicable creature, how dare you command me!! Damn it! " A roar falling is a claw falling. However, before the claw was close to Su Yun, it was suddenly hit by a magic gas. The terrible magic gas directly ran through the palm of the guardian beast, and the meat was splashed. The huge palm was shocked back directly. The golden cloak on the ground made the man''s dark eyes stare at him in an instant! How is that possible? "Roar!!!!!" The guardian beast wailed in pain. Neither the golden cloak man nor the guardian beast could imagine that Su Yun could smash the guardian beast''s defense with one blow. "What strength are you?" The golden cloak man seemed to do his best and shouted out. He can''t see through this guy. He just thinks that this guy is just an existence in several realms better than himself, but now it seems that he is wrong and very wrong!! "What is the strongest state in your cognition?" Su Yun stared at the guardian beast, dragged the golden cloak man and said softly. The golden cloak man was stunned, and a frightened thought flashed through his brain. "Ten products of lingxuan God?" If it exists like this, it is almost a God. The immortal can''t describe him at all!! How did this happen?? The existence of a spirit mysterious God at the peak level actually appears here?? Isn''t this rarely described in legends?? The man in the golden cloak couldn''t believe his guess. "You are so strong!" The guardian beast screamed bitterly. He didn''t dare to come forward, but stopped in place and looked at Su Yun warily. "Since you know I''m strong, don''t stop me and give in to me!! Otherwise, I will crush you!! " Su Yun said in a cold voice. The guardian beast immediately crawled down and showed his submission to Su Yun. Before, Xianting warriors rolled it like that, but it did not give in. However, facing Su Yun, it surrendered without hesitation, which is enough to show the gap in strength. When the guardian beast obeys, it is equivalent to that Su Yun has obtained the qualification of the entrance of Xianchi pool. He directly drags the golden cloak and walks towards the huge hole. The guardian beast doesn''t dare to block it at all, or even make a sound. Su Yun in the state of demon saint and demon soul is almost invincible The news from Xianchi was naturally sent to Xianting in the shortest time, and Xianting responded quickly. In fact, the strength of the golden cloak man is not simple. If Su Yun didn''t have the power to motivate the devil''s soul, it would be particularly difficult to deal with him, but now it''s different. The devil''s soul forced Su Yun to the peak of lingxuan God. The golden cloak man was completely crushed and couldn''t use all means to deal with Su Yun. The experts of Xianting must have moved here. Since the golden cloaked men can''t control the situation here, most of them will send more powerful beings to support here. Since these beings come, Su Yun must take countermeasures as soon as possible. The strength of the current Guardian beast is no less than that of the mysterious God. It should be able to resist for a while. Time is pressing, We must absorb the energy of Xianchi quickly. Thinking of this, Su Yun quickened his pace. Entering the entrance, there is a long diamond tunnel. The tunnel is bright and straight to the ground. Su Yun flies down and feels bursts of moisture coming to his face. In the moisture, there is a strong smell, but Su Yun has never felt it. It can''t be said that even the Fairy Spirit doesn''t have such a mystery. "Xianchi, there must be Xianchi below!!" Su Yun was overjoyed and moved faster. Not long. Wow. A strange noise came out. Before Su Yun could react, he fell into a clear spring. He was stunned. He quickly opened his eyes and looked around. It seemed that this was water? He jumped out and found that below the tunnel was a circular paradise surrounded by strange stones, flowers and clouds. In the center was a pool of water with a strange smell. More than ten meters above, it was the mouth of the tunnel. "Is this the fairy pond?" At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu sounded in the sword box. "There''s probably nothing wrong." Su Yun was overjoyed. He immediately threw the golden cloak man aside and suppressed it with magic Qi. Then he removed the sword box and opened the mouth of the box to let Su Qing''er and Shangguan sister duck out. Ling Qingyu has been paying attention to things outside, but the two women can''t spy. Therefore, they don''t know who Su Yun fought with just now and what dangerous things she experienced. The golden cloak man lying on the ground next to him looked at Su Yun over there with weak eyes. When he saw the man coming out of the sword box, his eyes suddenly burst into a strange light. "Is this sword box the legendary limitless sword box?" Su Yun didn''t say a word, but gave him a faint look. "Young master, who is this man?" Su Qing''er asked puzzled when he saw the golden cloak man with his hands cut off not far away, his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Hostages!" "Hostages?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Su qinger were stunned. "Yes." Su Yundan said: "this fairy pond is a fat job. Since Xianting sent this person, it shows that this person has extraordinary energy in Xianting. It is not allowed to be a confidant of an adult. It may have some effect to keep him alive. Therefore, I am not in a hurry to kill him!!" The second daughter nodded at the sound. The golden cloak man over there bit his teeth and shouted weakly, "do you think it''s useful to pledge me? Xianting people will not let you go. The sword of justice will completely wipe out villains like you!!! " However, his cry of pain has no effect. In this form, any words of the vulnerable party will no longer play any role. "In this world, there is no so-called justice and evil, just different positions." Su Yundan then said to Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Su qinger, "time is pressing. Please enter Xianchi quickly." "Good!" Su Qing''er didn''t hesitate. She knew how important the immortal pool was to herself. As long as she recovered to her former peak strength with the help of the immortal pool, all the troubles she had brought would be eliminated. At that time, the young master not only didn''t have to take risks for herself, but also the unparalleled people didn''t have to sacrifice for themselves. Su qinger immediately jumped into the fairy pool and drowned the whole person in the pool. Shangguan sister Yang also understands how important and difficult the water is. Now, it''s not time to pretend to be polite and polite. Seeing Su qinger enter the water, she quickly jumped into it. "Sunny and rainy!!" When the second daughter entered, Su Yun immediately shouted to Ling Qingyu in the sword box. "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out. "Go into the pool quickly." "And you?" "Don''t worry about you. You go first. You have to get cultivation. Time is tight. Come on!" Su Yun shouted hurriedly. However, Ling Qingyu''s determined voice floated out of it. "Sorry, Su Yun, I refuse!! I won''t enter this fairy pool. If you want to enter, you don''t have to ask me to enter now! " Su Yun was stunned. How many people dream of trying to get into it without success, but how can Ling Qingyu refuse so simply? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1121 "It''s too late. Don''t play with your temper, will you!!" Su Yun is in a hurry. "It''s not a show of temper, Su Yun. I don''t have a high demand for cultivation, because I''m in the sword box all year round and don''t have to take risks at all. Unlike you, you need to fight with all kinds of strong people. Your desire for cultivation and strength is the strongest. Xianchi can forcibly greatly improve the real strength of an immortal. For you, there is no doubt that you will encounter manna during a long drought, Your strength in the fairyland is too weak. Relying only on the power of the devil saint and the devil soul will never help you through any difficulties. " Ling Qingyu said seriously. Su Yun listened with a deep eyebrow and didn''t refute. When she spoke all her words, Su Yun took a deep breath. "Fine rain, don''t worry. I will protect you in the future." "Protect me?" Ling Qingyu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how long?" "This" Su Yun was speechless, and some didn''t know what to say. Ling Qingyu probably realized that his words were a little abrupt and hurriedly said, "Su Yun, don''t waste time. Go into the fairy pool quickly, absorb the energy of the fairy pool early and leave here early. If the people of the fairy court arrive, it will be in trouble." "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, but instead of heading towards Xianchi, he flew towards the tunnel. "Su Yun, where are you going?" "I''ll make a boundary here first. The demon saint and Ghost won''t last long. I must make a few boundaries here while its effect is still there to prevent the Xianting people from coming." Su Yun said and ran towards the tunnel entrance, but just as he was about to enter the tunnel entrance, the man suddenly stopped. Ling Qingyu in the sword box looked at him strangely, but saw Su Yun''s expression flickering and said, "that sunny rain." "Huh?" "As long as Su Yun is alive, I will always protect you." Su Yun whispered a sentence and ran directly into the tunnel. Ling Qingyu was stunned. A pair of bright eyes showed the sword box and looked at the tunnel entrance. People couldn''t return to God for a long time. After entering the tunnel, Su Yun did not dare to have any hesitation. He immediately drove the enchanted Qi and filled the entrance of the tunnel. At the moment, he was forcibly promoted by the demon saint and the demon soul. The purity of the enchanted Qi was unbelievable. According to the Dharma array learned from the true demon sect, he quickly arranged and drew at the tunnel barrier. After half a column of incense, the tunnel was filled with magic gas. When Su Yun saw that he was almost there, he immediately jumped into the immortal pool. With a pop, the man had disappeared into the interior, and the pool water wrapped his whole body up and down. The water in the fairy pool is cool and thorough. When people enter the pool, they seem to fall into a lump of cool, fragrant and soft cotton. These pool water is like living creatures, constantly rubbing his body, touching and moving, especially comfortable. But soon, Su Yun realized that something was wrong. After soaking in the water for about twenty breath, the water began to drill into his body. His hands, feet, body and even head were all eroded by the pool water. Su Yun couldn''t resist. The magic Qi was in vain in front of the water surface of the fairy pool. He felt that the pool water had pierced the skin, penetrated the immortal vein, directly entered it, and went straight to the immortal eye along the immortal vein Su Yun was surprised and suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment, his blood red eyes had become extremely clear, and the magic Qi all over disappeared in an instant, but a panic and uneasiness suddenly rushed to his heart. This situation doesn''t seem right. He turned his head and looked at the next Shangguan sister yuan and Su qinger, but found that the two women were curling up and shrinking, just like a baby in the placenta, floating in the pool water, with a calm face and nothing different. Are you thinking too much? But this feeling?? "Ah!!!" At this moment, Su Yun in the pool suddenly couldn''t help roaring. He opened his mouth, and the pool water immediately poured into it along his mouth, but he didn''t care about the pain of choking his throat. At the moment, he was completely tortured by the severe pain from all over his body. In this instant, all the pool water wrapped around his body directly turned into a sword and tore his flesh, A large amount of black gas overflowed from his body and blackened all the pool water around him. "Huh?" On the shore, a white light came out of the sword box. Ling Qingyu, dressed in white and barefoot, stood by the pool water. The golden cloak man who almost fainted in the distance was slightly surprised when he saw Ling Qingyu. "What''s going on? Su Yun, the water of the fairy pond seems to dislike him very much? " Ling Qingyu''s face was a little ugly. She stared at the pool where Su Yun was, and made a half sound. A trace of complexity crossed her eyes: "in this case, it will be troublesome." The water of the fairy pool was blue, bright and nearly white, but after su Yun entered the pool, half of the water turned dark!! "The pool water is repelling!! Yes, this must be exclusion! " Ling Qingyu seemed to see the clue and immediately bent down and shouted at the pool water: "Su Yun! Come out quickly. The water of the fairy pool is repelling you. Come out quickly! " However, Ling Qingyu''s cry did not play any role. Su Yun completely sank into the black water and there was no movement at all. It can be concluded that Su Yun is very painful at the moment from the faint low voice in the black water "Su Yun!! Su Yun!!! " Ling Qingyu shouted again. can It doesn''t work at all. Immediately, anxious, she planned to go straight into the water and fish Su Yun out. Boom! Just then, a startling explosion suddenly sounded from the other end of the tunnel above, and then the space of Xianchi shook wildly. Ling Qingyu was stunned, and then his face changed. The golden cloaked man who lay on the ground like dead ash noticed the difference, his eyes glowed with gold and shouted, "the Xianting people are here!! Here they are!! Here they are!!! " His face was full of excitement and pride. It seemed that he had seen the Xianting people take down these mean people. Ling Qingyu hears the sound and looks at the tunnel immediately. But inside the dark tunnel, there was a huge roar, like the voice from the guardian beast. Its voice was filled with too much pain and wailing, as if it had been hit by some extremely fierce blow, and bursts of destruction also overflowed from the gap in the tunnel. Ling Qingyu closed her eyes and felt the breath of destruction. A burst of condensation appeared on her face. Pooh! At this time, a very harsh voice came out. Then the sound of the guardian beast stopped, and there was no sound at all. Have you changed? No, if it changes again, the strength of the guardian beast will reach the peak of lingxuan God. Xianchi can''t create such a terrible existence, so there is only one possibility that the guardian beast will be cut off. Sure enough, bursts of ticking sounds sounded in the tunnel, which was the blood of the guardian beast. The guardian immortal beast, which was very strong against thousands of warriors, was beheaded before long. How strong should the Xianting people be this time? Soon, a large number of impact sounds were heard in the tunnel. Ling Qingyu jumped close to the tunnel mouth and looked inside. She found that the magic Qi left by Su Yun in the tunnel was shaking wildly. What expert is here? This is only half a column of incense, so he directly broke the guardian beast? Ling Qingyu stares at the magic Qi boundary in the tunnel. It has to be said that Su Yun arranged the boundary with the strength of the peak of lingxuan God. In the end, it is very solid. Although the evil spirit is surging, there is not much looseness under the boundary. This is still under Su Yun''s hasty arrangement. If he arranges it seriously, I''m afraid those immortal court experts outside can''t shake it at all. These enchantments should be more difficult to deal with than Guardian beasts. Ling Qingyu snorted and ignored it. She fell directly on the edge of the pool and quietly looked at Su Yun in the pool. It will take a lot of time for Xianchi master to break these barriers. During this time, Shangguan sister Yang and Su qinger should be able to leave the customs in time, but Su Yun is different. At the moment, he is being rejected by the pool water, but he still forcibly wants to absorb the pool water and obtain the power of Xianchi. This is the opposite. I don''t know what the result will be, Ling Qingyu is also very worried at the moment. Gradually, the dark pool water suddenly burst into bubbles. At the moment, the pool water is particularly strange. Su Yun is in turmoil and bubbles are constantly, while Shangguan sister Yang and Su Qing''er are particularly calm. Even the pool water is extremely clear. This is a typical example of light and dark. Ling Qingyu stared at the boiling half of the pool. She was a little distracted. She leaned down and stretched out her fingers to touch it. however Just as her fingertips touched the water, the limitless sword box lying on the ground behind her suddenly trembled violently. As soon as Ling Qingyu''s body tightened, she took back Yu''s fingers like an electric shock. She covered her fingers and bit her pink lips. She twisted Xiubai''s neck, looked at the pool water and sighed gently. Dong!!!! At this time, a slight explosion sounded in the tunnel. It seems that the first barrier has been broken. The face of the golden cloak became more and more happy. But he didn''t know that Su Yun had dozens of border crossings. If he came down at the speed of Xianting, I''m afraid they can''t reach until the pool water is dry Ling Qingyu didn''t care about the change outside the tunnel. She didn''t even look at it. She kept staring at the pool water. She didn''t know how long it took. It seemed that she had made a decision. The man suddenly turned around and ran into the sword box Su Yun under the pool is completely naked at the moment, and the divine power of the holy imperial robe is completely eroded. At the moment, it is almost attached to Su Yun in the weakest posture, and most of the magic weapons on Su Yun''s body are eroded and destroyed by the pool water This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1122 The water in the immortal pool can enjoy the favor of heaven and become the master of all ages. No one can explain what happened to Xianchi, whether it is a natural blessing, or a treasure deliberately given by an adult to all living beings? However, in front of the magical effect of the fairy pool, no one will care about its origin. People only care about how to enter the fairy pool, how to enjoy the fairy pool, and how to become the Lord worshipped by all living beings. Although Su Yun tried his best to enter the fairy pool and enjoy it, he felt that there was something wrong with his use of the fairy pool. Judging from the expressions of Su Qing''er and Shangguan Mei Yang, they seem to have no rejection of the fairy pond, even extremely comfortable. They sleep quietly, just like pregnant in their mother''s belly, without any movement. Judging from their shiny skin, they are undergoing the transformation of the water of the fairy pond, and their strength and accomplishments are increasing continuously. can Su Yun is quite different. At the moment, he can''t feel any comfort all over. Perhaps this situation has nothing to do with comfort. His whole body has been replaced by endless pain. He felt that every part of his body seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, with great pain, and the blood in his body was crazy and restless, boiling in his blood vessels like boiling water. How did this happen? It''s totally different from what I said in advance. Su Yun didn''t know that the fairy pool would pick people. His face was twisted and his whole body trembled gently in the water. His skin was sometimes bloody red and sometimes white and cautious. It was really magical. At the moment, Su Yun''s thoughts are completely submerged by pain. He only feels that his brain is blank and wants to leave the fairy pool. But when he wants to drive his last will to act, he finds that he won''t move at all!! Come here through all kinds of hardships and give up because of these pain? Does this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity let it pass in front of you?? Su Yun will neither agree nor be reconciled! He doesn''t want to do anything he regrets anymore. Whoosh! Suddenly. A black light flashed through the blank brain. It''s like a bright lightning across the dark night sky, and the contrast is particularly strong. Su Yun was suddenly surprised and his closed eyes opened directly!! But as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he could no longer see anything, because everything around him was dark and there was no light. Here was completely in chaos. "Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo" There seemed to be some strange noise in my ears. Is it the sound of water? Su Yun didn''t know. He felt the voice was particularly strange. But the water in this pool is standing water. How can there be such a sound? And the sound seems to come out more in the ear than outside. "Give up" At this time, another voice floated out. Hoarse, heavy, and a sense of unspeakable vicissitudes of life. Su Yun was sure that he was not hallucinating. Enduring the sharp pain, he bit his teeth and shouted, "who are you?" "The holy water of heaven and earth is not allowed to be used by people contaminated with filthy blood!!" The voice rose again, but now with deep anger. "Filthy blood"?? Magic blood? Is magic blood filthy? Hum, doesn''t it mean that the water of the fairy pool can be used by people, demons, ghosts and demons? Why can''t demons use it? " Su Yun gnashed his teeth and suddenly roared angrily: "the more you don''t let me use it, the more I want to use it. Life is fair, and the injustice in this world is all artificial. Since you want to be unfair to me, I will break this injustice!!" When the sound fell, Su Yun directly opened the pores of his body and planned to directly absorb the power of the pool of water. But the more he opened his pores and removed his body''s defense, the more pain the pool water brought to him became stronger and stronger. Before, it was only continuous. Now it was like an explosion. The pain was getting bigger and bigger and more unbearable. Su Yun opened his mouth and roared, but as soon as his mouth was opened, the pool water immediately poured in and poured down his throat towards his abdomen. At that moment, Su Yun felt as if a knife had been swallowed by himself. It was very painful, and everything in his body seemed to be broken. He almost fainted in pain, and his consciousness was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t know what death was like, but he had a feeling that if he continued, he might die "Give up!!! Give up! " The voice rang again, but now it was more impatient. Su Yun''s consciousness about to collapse suddenly woke up after hearing the sound. He bit his almost broken teeth. Originally, he was about to lose support, but the voice came out, which made him have an impulse not to admit defeat. He was like this. The more he was asked to give up, the more he would not give up. "Ah!!!" He opened his mouth and made the last roar with his last strength. The pool water poured into his mouth like crazy. He felt that his throat would tear open, but he ignored these. People resisted like crazy. No matter how painful it was, he didn''t want to give in, no matter how unfair it was. The blood in his body flowed out of his broken body. The blood boiled the pool directly like magma. Goo, goo, goo, goo More and more bubbles appeared, and the pool water became hotter and hotter. It didn''t last long. Suddenly, with a "Dong" sound, the pool water burst directly. The golden cloaked man lying on the edge of the fairy pool was pale, with a trace of panic in his eyes, looking at the water. The water in this half of the pool turned into a vortex and continued to flow towards the middle, which was particularly terrible, and the sound at the bottom of the pool gradually disappeared. "What''s going on?"?? What''s going on? " The golden cloak made people feel bad. He tried his best to stand up and lost his arms. The immortal pulse broke. At the moment, he had little power. However, during the period when Su Yun entered the immortal pool, he got some cushioning, which gave his body a short healing period. Although he could not recover much, he gave him some action ability. When he got up, he looked at his arms. After breaking, he needed to use mana to give birth. But the immortal pulse broke, and he could no longer use any immortal Qi. Otherwise, the immortal Qi would directly overflow the pulse wall and impact the internal organs after passing through the broken immortal pulse. At that time, he could not even protect his internal organs, and his body would directly burst and die. can This is already the case here. The tunnel entrance is completely closed by Su Yun''s magic gas, and the only exit is blocked. There is no other way to get out of here. If you can''t get out, you are trapped here. The man in the golden cloak bit his teeth and his vision returned to the water of the fairy pool, which had been replaced by two colors: white and black. He stared at the dark pool, his eyes filled with anger. "Dirty and despicable man, do you want to pledge me for your own life? Hum, your idea is too naive!! " He moved a few steps aside, his eyes turned to the white pool water next to him, and his eyes shook. "The water of the immortal pool can greatly increase people''s cultivation and jump to the peak, so it must have magical effect. If I enter the immortal pool and increase my cultivation, I can''t repair the damage in my body, or even further my cultivation!!" Thinking of this, the man in the golden cloak immediately moved towards the uncontaminated pool water. "Idiot, Xianchi can only accommodate three people, and the fourth person must not enter. Xianchi has a capacity. If it exceeds this capacity, it will only backfire and eat its own consequences!!" Just then, the sound of Ling Qingyu suddenly floated in the sword box at the other end. But the golden cloak man doesn''t care about Ling Qingyu''s words at all, or he doesn''t believe Ling Qingyu''s words at all. He always believes that this is his only way out. Wow. The man in the golden cloak jumped in. The splash sounded. He tossed about in the water and then popped his head out of the water. He looked at his body and felt that the pain in his body disappeared almost in an instant. Instead, it was almost intoxicating comfort. His arms became numb, and the wounds on his body began to wriggle, as if they were healing, and everything should take on a new look. "Is this healing? This is really healing?? Healing!! " The golden cloak was overjoyed and laughed: "hahaha, it''s healing!! I''m not cheated, I''m not cheated. All this is true. The fruit of Xianchi has magical effects, ha ha ha ha. " "What?" Ling Qingyu made a slight sound of consternation, but soon, she stopped talking. While enjoying the benefits given to him by the water of the immortal pool, the golden cloak man looked at the sword box over there with proud eyes and laughed repeatedly: "hehe, it''s not so easy to cheat me. After I successfully repaired the immortal veins in my arms and body, I went ashore directly and took all three dirty sinners under the pool!! Ha ha ha " Whoosh At this time, there was a sudden strange sound nearby. Seeing that half of the dark pool water, three black smoke like a dragon snake sprang up and directly entangled the golden cloaked man here. The golden cloak man was stunned. Before he had time to respond, the whole man was dragged away by a huge pulling force and pulled directly towards the dark half of the pool "What is this?"?? what is it? Let go of me!! Let go of me!!! " The man in the golden cloak struggled frantically, and one leg kept swinging. But it has no effect. These black smoke, like the hand of gods, can''t get rid of it at all He roared with tears in his heart and lungs. The pride in his eyes had long disappeared and was replaced by full panic, but no matter how he shouted, it had no effect WOW! The man in the golden cloak was dragged directly into the darkness, and soon there was no sound trace This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1123 Whoosh! A ray of light floated out of the sword box, and Ling Qingyu''s body appeared by the pool water again. She looked at the dark pool water. There was a deep worry and complexity in her eyes, but she didn''t make a sound for a long time. Bang Dang!! At this time, there was another dull noise at the other end of the tunnel. The whole tunnel shook slightly, the internal magic gas was messy, and some of the boundaries under Su Yun were loose. It seems that Xianting people have increased their attack on the tunnel entrance. If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole tunnel entrance will be opened in less than two days. If there is an accident, I''m afraid there will be no accident in two days Ling Qingyu frowned and turned to look at the three people in the pool. Judging from the current state, Su qinger and Shangguan sister duck should not be long before they can complete their transformation, but Su Yun doesn''t know the situation at all. Now, Ling Qingyu doesn''t even know what happened to him, and he doesn''t dare to go down to the pool to spy on Su Yun''s current situation. The water in the Xianchi pool is too magical to say it''s him. In this case, I''m afraid that a large group of Xianting people outside can''t take any masters. Ling Qingyu frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She went to the sword box and picked it up. Then she jumped to the side of the tunnel. Her white hand directly touched the sword box. Then, a dark but hair like substance overflowed from the sword box and coiled around her crystal slender jade finger. She suddenly raised her hand and slapped it directly at the barrier next to the tunnel. She didn''t knead or chant, so she blew it over. The dark hair like material was directly hit on the barrier by her, as if inlaid in it. Wheezing A strange voice sounded. Then I saw the hair like material quickly arranged on the barrier. After a few breaths, it turned into a dark little sword. It was so strange! After the formation of the small sword, Ling Qingyu was slightly relieved, turned directly and jumped into the sword box. The sword box in the air also fell down and lay gently by the pool water Dong! The loud noise came out again. Several sad red lights shot down from the sky and directly hit inside and outside the small tunnel full of crystal diamonds. A man with a height of nearly three meters and a huge body is standing outside the entrance, quietly watching hundreds of Xianting people busy inside and outside the entrance. The man''s face was covered with a mask, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, a dark blue heavy armor, and behind him was a huge black iron fairy sword. The dark red cloak formed a sharp contrast with those beams of light. Behind the huge man, there are tens of thousands of Xianting experts in armor!! A solemn breath floated around the entrance. These warriors were like statues. They stood around the entrance motionless, no one spoke, and no one made even the slightest superfluous action. People just looked at everything at the entrance. The immortals at the entrance seemed to feel the pressure from the tens of thousands of warriors, gritting their teeth one by one, working overtime, constantly urging them to use magic to break the barrier sealed at the tunnel entrance. However, these enchantments are too powerful. Even if Su Yun hastily displays them, their strength is amazing. After all, Su Yun''s strength was the peak of lingxuan God. He was almost equivalent to a God. How can ordinary immortals compete?? The hundreds of people who broke the seal felt great pressure and could only do their best. The general stared at the progress at the entrance. After a long time, he snorted, his voice as loud as smashing iron: "why hasn''t it been broken yet?" A red robed man in charge of breaking the barrier heard the sound, hurried over, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted: "report back, sir, the barrier seal in the entrance is extremely strong. Although it is not a subtle barrier, the cultivation of the boundary giver is terrible. According to the subordinate''s estimation from the breath of the barrier, the strength of the boundary giver should be above the level of lingxuan God." "Lingxuan God?" The general snorted, pushed the man in red directly away, took heavy steps and walked towards the entrance. "Are we Xianting people afraid of the existence of a mysterious spirit? Are these brothers behind me still afraid of the power that does not belong to Xianting? " "My Lord," cried the man in red. But he could not stop the armored general''s action. On the contrary, he stared at the entrance and strode. While pulling down the heavy sword behind him, he whispered: "take out the magic spell!!" "Thousand magic spells"?? Right here? This is what the adult gave us to deal with the villains inside. " "What? You mean I''m not dealing with the villains? " "No, no, my Lord, my subordinates don''t mean that, but the LORD said that once the other party comes out of the immortal pool, their strength increases greatly, it''s extremely difficult to keep them. It''s the most appropriate time to use the thousand magic spell, but if you use it now" "I estimated the time. Now if we get through the tunnel barrier, we can enter the immortal pool before they come out of the immortal pool. In that case, it will be very easy to deal with these despicable people who don''t know how to live or die. The thousand magic spell will play its role. If we still break the Dharma array slowly here, once they all come out of the immortal pool, How to break a thousand magic spells? And Qi Jin is still in their hands. Don''t you take the life of the immortal court envoy as your life? " The armored general said in a deep voice. These words fell, and the man in red had nothing to refute. He dared not disobey the order of Xianting, not to mention that this action also involved the life of an envoy of Xianting, which was also related to the face of Xianting. If it could not be well solved, their responsibility would be great. He finally nodded, sighed, reached out, took out a white scroll tied by colorful ribbons from the space bag hanging around his waist, and walked directly towards the entrance. When the people at the entrance saw the red robed people coming with such a thing, their faces lightened and dispersed quickly. "In this world, anyone who dares to challenge the Xianting law must be punished by the just law. No one is allowed to escape. The law must correct his distorted soul!!" The armored general raised his heavy sword as he spoke. The red robed man closed his eyes, held the strange scroll in his hands, and began to talk in his mouth. The scroll bloomed colorful light, especially magical. A mysterious divine power overflowed from the inside of the scroll. The armored general held his sword high and stared at the thick sword like an eagle''s eye. Suddenly, his mouth roared loudly, and the sharp sword burst out a broken sky sword light and went straight into the sky. The red robed man talked for a while and directly threw the scroll in his hand into the air. The scroll flew in the air, like an elf, waving a thousand feet of light. When he flew above the thick sword, the thick sword trembled wildly and was restless, and the armored general could hardly grasp it. Whoosh! At this time, the thick sword suddenly swished out and stabbed the colorful scroll circling in the air like an arrow. Pooh. The reel is directly penetrated. But at the moment when the scroll ran through, the body of the thick sword immediately overflowed with colorful light, just like the sword of making the world, gorgeous and extraordinary, and the scene was particularly spectacular. The armored man stood at the entrance, motionless, staring at the entrance tightly, while the red robed man and other immortal people hurriedly retreated back, looking at the colorful sword in the air with frightened eyes. The smell has dispersed. The sword hovered in the air for a while. The scroll stabbed on the sword body was burning rapidly, and every minute it burned, the light on the sword body would be strong. Finally, the thick sword swung around, directly pointed the blade down at the entrance, and stabbed fiercely The void vibrated, and the immortals around hurried back for fear of being affected by it. The sword went straight down and smashed it like a bamboo. Boom!!!!! A startling noise spread all over the place of Xianchi. A large number of colorful lights infiltrated into the tunnel. Ling Qingyu, who stood in the sword box behind the tunnel, saw a large number of colorful lights directly pierce into the tunnel. The magic gas and boundary in the tunnel were like flames covered by water, all went out, and the boundary was directly broken without any stay. "Huh?" Ling Qingyu frowned and stared at the colorful light. What did she think of. "Hum, this power is so interesting. Unexpectedly, Xianting people still have such power. However, do you think it''s ok?" Ling Qingyu said, but the color light had cleared all the magic gas inside and outside the tunnel. A heavy sword stabbed from the entrance of the tunnel and plunged straight to the other end. can Just as the big sword was about to go through the tunnel and go out from the other end Dang!!!!! A harsh noise came out. Then seven dark light colored short swords suddenly appeared at the exit of the tunnel. These short swords gathered together to form a sword wall, which directly blocked the stabbing giant sword. The ferocious giant sword has broken all the barriers, but there is nothing to do with the lacquer light short sword!! "What?" The armored generals and red robed people at the entrance were shocked when they saw this scene. How dare they believe what they saw? "Is there something that can stop the magic sword blessed by the magic spell?? It''s impossible! " The armored general looked very heavy and roared in a low voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1124 The huge and heavy sword is still pounding downward, but those dark little swords are dead, blocking the way of the thick sword. Don''t look at the huge and powerful thick sword, but in the face of this little sword, it seems that it can''t work hard and can''t enter half an inch!! "How could this happen? Who did this sword array? " The armored general stared at the sword array. Suddenly, he vaguely noticed something. He quickly turned his head and shouted to the red robed man behind him: "use the shadow driving magic!!" "Yes!!" The red robed man nodded. Xuan''er hurriedly took out a red pagoda from the space bag and threw it down. The pagoda flew down, and suddenly rotated wildly in the process. A snow-white light shot from the bottom of the pagoda, like a sharp arrow, directly hit the small swords, as if the day wanted to light up the night. just The bright light shone on the past, but it didn''t work at all. When the light fell, it couldn''t even brighten the black sword. The red robed man and the armored general all looked heavy. "What the hell is this?" The armor general murmured. He thought it was just the magic performed by the demon man. Although it had no evil spirit, it was full of evil spirit, but it didn''t seem to be as he thought at the moment. "Sir, what should we do now?" Asked the man in red. As soon as the armor man heard this, he immediately gnashed his teeth. He stared at the thick sword that was still in a stalemate with the black sword. Suddenly, he moved, roared and rushed down. He held the hilt in both hands and drove crazy. He wanted to break through the obstruction of the black sword by relying on brute force. Finally, the little sword trembled slightly. can It''s just trembling. It''s still far away from breaking. "Damn!!" The armored general became more and more angry, and the roar almost shattered the tunnel. The thick sword seemed to feel the owner''s unwillingness, and trembled wildly. A vigorous and powerful sword Qi sprayed from the thick sword body and hit these black swords like strong wind and waves. Jingle jingle The black sword made a crisp sound when it was hit. The sound is particularly harsh, but it will not be pierced. Although the thick sword is extremely powerful, it can no longer play a role in front of these black swords. Who on earth performed this sword array? What kind of cultivation can achieve that?? The armor man couldn''t help but doubt his strength and his immortal tools, and even the thousand magic spells began to doubt. He can feel the power of the thick sword that can''t be concealed. Those below the seven grades of lingxuan immortal can''t take the blow of the current thick sword, or even be killed by the second. But the sword array not only took over, but also formed an absolute defense, so that it could not advance another half inch. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! "Damn it" The armored general roared angrily, his veins burst, and his eyes turned red. "My Lord!! Don''t go on. It won''t work at all. " The red robed man next to him finally couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried over and shouted. "No effect? What do you say? " The armored general turned his head, stared at the man in red and shouted. "Don''t you just enter Xianchi from another place?" The man in red is busy. When he said this, the armor general''s expression immediately solidified. His eyebrows were heavy and he asked in a low voice, "another place? Is there any other way out of the fairy pond? " "No, but we can open up one." The man in red robe leaned forward and carefully observed the sword array. Finally, with sharp eyes, he saw the dark sword seal engraved on the side and said immediately: "this black sword array may be done by the demon man, but Sir, through this sword array, the back should be the fairy pool. Half of the water in the fairy pool is dark, and most of the demon man has entered the fairy pool, That is to say, there is no one else in Xianchi at present, and there will be no obstruction to what we want to do. Since the sword array can''t be broken, why don''t we spare our strength to open up other roads? " "Open up other ways? How to open up? " The armored general frowned. The red robed man frowned, turned his eyes, swept on the nearby tunnel wall, then leaned over, reached out and knocked on the tunnel wall several times, and then whispered: "general, why don''t you open the sky with your hand and break this place!! How? " "Break here?" The armored general immediately understood the meaning of the man in red. The defense of the black sword array is simply terrible, but the tunnel is different. Whether Xianchi is natural or man-made, it is not unbreakable. "I see!!" The armored general nodded, raised his hand and shouted, "you all quit!" "Yes!!!!!" The red robed man hugged his fist and then shouted: "all quit!! Come on! " "Retreat all!!" "Your Excellency has orders! Retreat all!!!!! " The voices kept rising. The immortal people at the tunnel entrance immediately moved towards the rear. Almost in an instant, there was no one more kilometers outside the tunnel, and the people in red robes left in an instant. As soon as these people evacuated, the armored general immediately took action. He stared at the barrier on the right, and his expression became ferocious. His already strong arms bulged again, as if they would burst anytime and anywhere. The full strength directly passed along his arm to the huge open sky divine sword in his hand, which trembled madly in an instant, The sword body makes a harsh ''buzzing'' sound. "With my will, be your strength, with my body, be your arm, with my soul, be your eyesight, and with my heart, transform your actions!!!!" The armour general burst into a roar, which sounded like a bell and moved like thunder and lightning. With the crazy drive of his arm, the huge Kaitian magic sword directly turned and hit the nearby barrier fiercely Boom!!!!!!!!!! The whole fairy pond was shocked by it. Even the void around the fairy pond trembled wildly, and waves flew around it Xianting. "What? Gongsun Lang was killed by Qi Jin? " Chen Xinsheng, the fourth rank envoy of the Ministry of assets, looked at Zunli coming in front of him in amazement and said in silence. "It''s just heard from the top that Gongsun Lang, the no rank envoy of your capital department, went to Xianchi without authorization to destroy the plan of Xianchi and intended to enter Xianchi without authorization. Lord Qi Jin found out that he refused to confess and was dealt with by Lord Qi Jin according to the law of Xianting!!" Zunli held a golden roll of paper in his hand and said in a cold voice. He went over and threw the roll of paper directly on the ground. Chen Xinsheng quickly picked up the roll of paper, opened it and looked at the content above, but a moment later, his face was full of surprise. The nearby Zunli Leng looked at Chen Xinsheng, snorted in his nose and said, "Lord Chen, some people say you take good care of this Gongsun lang. I don''t know how this non rank envoy got into your eyes? Is he gifted? Or is there something unique? " "Gongsun Lang has good qualifications. I appreciate him very much." Chen Xinsheng replied immediately without thinking. Unexpectedly, Zunli knew he would say so long ago and immediately hummed, "good qualification? If his qualification is good, why has his cultivation stopped since he entered Xianting? Apart from some Xianting skills, his strength has not improved at all? What''s more, the skills he learned in Xianting are only half level. Is that a good qualification? " Chen Xinsheng was speechless. "Lord Chen, you and I all work in Xianting and eat the same bowl of rice. I would like to advise you to be frank and lenient. Everything everyone in Xianting has been recorded by Tianyan. You can hide it from me, but you can''t hide it from the eyes of the adults above. Gongsun Lang is just a small envoy without rank. How can he know the location of Xianchi? How could he know if the man above had not told him? " "Lord Zunli, what do you mean?" Chen Xinsheng was angry and immediately shouted, "are you saying that I told Gongsun where the LANGXIAN pool appeared? I let Gongsun Lang go to Xianchi alone?? I''m from Xianting. I know the rules of Xianting. I can do such a stupid move? " "Lord Chen, don''t be excited. I just said that, but I didn''t say you." Zunli said lightly, "however, why Gongsun Lang knows this confidential matter really needs to be investigated." "I can be identified by mind reading. I really didn''t tell Gongsun Lang about it. As for Gongsun Lang, I''ll confess. He is actually my illegitimate son outside." "Oh? And such things? What did you do for him to enter Xianting? " "Yes" Chen Xinsheng bit his teeth and admitted directly. When such a thing happens, as the main person in charge of Gongsun Lang, he will accept the appraisal of Xianting''s mind reading skill. He can''t hide the secret in his heart. Instead, he might as well admit it with pain, and maybe there is room for reversal. Zunli listened, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "put aside your abuse of private rights for the time being, and deal with the matter of Xianchi first. If you really didn''t tell Gongsun about langxianchi, it''s not as simple as expected. Gongsun Lang''s ability can''t get such a secret, I expected him to be helped. " When Chen Xinsheng heard this, he was shocked: "is there anyone to help? Lord Zunli, do you mean there may be "traitors" in this fairy court "It''s too early to draw a conclusion." Before Chen Xinsheng finished his words, he was interrupted by Zunli. He looked at him and said slowly: "however, the leader has handed over the matter to me and I am responsible for the investigation. Whether there is it or not, it is not a bad thing to check, but you still need your cooperation, Lord Chen!" "Don''t worry, since it''s the responsibility of adults, freshmen will certainly cooperate." Chen Xinsheng is in a mess at the moment, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to Zunli''s purpose. He just hopes that Qi Jin can leave three souls when he kills Gongsun Lang, so he won''t do too much. But just then, Zunli suddenly saw something and saw him step forward to a bookshelf behind Chen Xinsheng¡° Lord Zunli, when Chen Xinsheng frowned, he saw Zunli pull out a piece of red cloth from the stacked books on the bookshelf. When they saw it, they looked ugly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1125 Dong!!!!! Dong!!!!!! Dong!!!!!! Dong!!!!! The terrible explosion sounded constantly, and the heavy sword was like a mountain axe, cutting the tunnel wall like a diamond. The aura of the tunnel wall was cut wantonly and the sword was splashed. After half a day''s effort, there were cracks on the tunnel wall. The armored general was delighted. Although he was panting, his strength seemed to be inexhaustible and was still chopping. The red robed man outside the tunnel stared at the entrance below. The earth around the entrance is all broken. It can be seen that the armor general has great strength. If he goes on at this speed, he will be able to open up a channel to enter the immortal pool in a day. There was a loud sound of chopping above, but there was silence in Xianchi. At the moment, the small fairy pool is like the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi. One side is black and the other side is white. The black is extremely dark and chaotic. The white is clear and glittering. You can even see the two jade like people underwater through the water surface. I don''t know how long later, the people under Xianchi suddenly moved. Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes suddenly opened a little, and then her curled body trembled a few times, and her white skin like snow bloomed in circles at this time. She seemed to wake up. When her eyes opened gently with her will, the strange diamond barrier above directly dropped a white light, which shone on her through the water of the fairy pool and completely shrouded it. At that moment, the snow-white light almost couldn''t see her body anymore. Shangguan sister duck only felt her body floating, as if her soul was going out of her body. It seemed that a voice entered her ear and directly merged into her soul. It can be seen that the water that may not be polluted in the half of Xianchi suddenly decreased by a quarter, and then the light gradually disappeared. Shangguan sister Yang sank to the bottom of the water, but she didn''t shrink her body any more. Instead, she stood directly at the bottom of the water. She felt incomparably warm and full of magical power. She didn''t know what cultivation she was now, but she felt that she was very different from before. A ray of light swept out of the sword box, and then saw that Ling Qingyu appeared next to the fairy pool again. Shangguan sister duck flew out of the pool and fell on the edge of the fairy pool, but her body didn''t drip. "Sister sunny rain." Shangguan sister Yang made a gift. "It seems that you have successfully won the blessing of Xianchi." Ling Qingyu nodded. "Thanks to Su Yun, how could I be so lucky without his help?" Shangguan sister Yang said. She turned her eyes and looked at the surface of the pool. Only then did she find that half of the pool water had become extremely dark. Immediately, Shangguan sister Yang''s little face turned white and exclaimed, "what''s going on?" "This should be related to the blood in Su Yun''s body. I can''t explain it clearly." Ling Qingyu said lightly, "sister yuan, you should sit tight and adjust your breath quickly. Although you have the creation of Xianchi, your foundation is too weak, and you don''t get a lot of creation. Moreover, the creation of Xianchi doesn''t instantly improve your strength to the peak, but there is a process of digestion, which varies from person to person. Some people can digest it all in a day or two, It may take three or five years, even decades, or even hundreds of years for some people to directly obtain the peak strength. Although you have a shallow foundation, you have excellent talent. It shouldn''t take much time to digest these creations. You can improve some strength with each point. Now the people of Xianting are approaching. Thunder is also needed to leave here, Everyone has to contribute. " On hearing this, Shangguan sister Yang nodded and immediately sat down to meditate and recuperate. Shangguan sister Yang has a shallow foundation and can''t stay in the immortal pool for long, but Su qinger and Su Yun are different. Su Yun has good fortune and deep cultivation, especially his immortal power and magic. It''s not surprising what will happen when he enters the immortal pool. Su qinger is a powerful reincarnation and holds the body of gods. They enter the immortal pool, The nature of the experience is much more complex. Ling Qingyu took a breath, looked at the tunnel wall that was still making a loud noise, sighed, and turned back to the sword box. "The rest is up to you, Su Yun. I hope you can get through this smoothly." Dong!!! Click The crack is getting bigger and bigger, like a cobweb. As usual, Shangguan sister Yang would have been startled when she heard such a move. The immortal court expert made such a terrible blow. The sound alone could shake her seven orifices and bleed. But now, she not only didn''t feel it, but even her heart was like still water, as if she wouldn''t care even if the sky fell apart outside. Such a feeling has never existed before. Such a realm and strength are also the first contact. Shangguan sister Yang has an idea in her heart that she has never had before. I don''t know how long later, her body overflowed with white light again, and her breath became particularly graceful. Boom! At the moment, the barrier on the side of the tunnel has completely cracked, and the crack is several inches wide, and the noise is still rising. It looks like that in half a day, Xianting people can break a tunnel and enter here. Shangguan sister Yang took a deep breath and stood up. She had felt the immortal spirit from the Xianting experts. She was fully prepared to spread along the crack. According to this trend, maybe she should face the next thing alone. Although she got the favor of Xianting, she was still very nervous. Xianchi injected a lot of powerful strength into her, but Xianting power came this moment. Even the guardian beast outside didn''t last long. How can she face it alone now? Although Xianchi is magical, it is not so rebellious. Whoosh! I don''t know how long later, when the crack reached the width of my finger, the fairy pool was reborn and changed. Looking at the top of the fairy pool, a colorful light suddenly fell and directly shrouded Su qinger''s body. The colorful light, like a miracle, dyed the whole place of the fairy pool colorful, especially gorgeous. Shangguan sister Yang turned her head and looked happy. "Is this sign about to come out?" If you can successfully absorb the energy of Xianchi water, people will degenerate and surge in strength. Maybe you can rely on this means to survive. The light lasted for a long time, remained for a long time, and was very strong. Shangguan sister duck was watching. However, looking at the tunnel barrier, she was more vigilant at the moment. At the tunnel, the red robed man had flown in, because the armored general stopped attacking the tunnel at the moment. Through the gap between the sword array and the tunnel, they have seen the internal changes. "One person flew out of the fairy pool before, and now the color light is rising again. I''m afraid another person will be reborn from the fairy pool!! General, you have consumed too much cultivation and physical strength at present. If you rashly enter like this, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss. " "You''re right!" The armor general was obviously afraid, and said in a low voice: "wait a minute. When I recover my strength, we will kill them together. They are afraid to be on guard, but it doesn''t matter. The Xianchi can only accommodate three people at most. I think there are no people around the Xianchi, and they may only be three. There are so many Xianting experts, why should we be afraid of them as mere clowns?" "Three?" The man in red robe reacted and peeped down his eyes for a few minutes. He was stunned and said, "where''s Lord Qi Jin?" "I haven''t seen it. It''s mostly an accident." "Damn it." "Don''t worry, these evil people will get the punishment they deserve. The law of Xianting doesn''t allow anyone to challenge!!" The armored general sank, then took a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. The color light at Xianchi is still very strong, not like Shangguan sister ducks, which will not disperse for a long time. Shangguan sister Yang was obsessed with watching the colorful light, but she saw that in the colorful light, there seemed to be a fairy like figure dancing in it. The figure was graceful and extremely beautiful, and the colorful silk swayed with it, which made people intoxicated. Gradually, the figure sank, disappeared into the water of the fairy pool, and turned into a picture of beauty bathing. Su Qing''er at the bottom was relaxed and stood up slowly, but her eyes didn''t open, as if she was under some traction. The figure gradually entered her body and soon disappeared. The water of the fairy pool gradually sank, as if it had all been injected into Su qinger''s body. Her skin became brighter and whiter, and her appearance became more beautiful. Shangguan sister duck looked blurred. Looking at Su qinger''s gorgeous little face, Shangguan sister duck felt ashamed. Half of the pool water had completely entered Su qinger''s body, but she still didn''t wake up. Instead, she quietly curled up at the bottom of the pool water, just like a baby. Her body was still shining, and the whole child was like a gem. Chug Just then, a terrible crack suddenly came from the tunnel wall. Shangguan sister Yang, who was also intoxicated with the beauty of her son, immediately turned and looked over there, but saw that a big hole had been opened in the tunnel wall over there, and a large number of light beams flew out of it and fell directly on the edge of Xianchi. Soon, the light beam dispersed, and a figure appeared in front of Shangguan sister duck. These people were wearing armor and holding swords. They were full of immortality. They crowded in and immediately filled the place. A large number of immortals were flying in the sky. Even the tunnel entrance was blocked by a large number of immortals. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang turned pale and quickly held the sword box on the ground in her arms. A war knife, directly at her. The cold light overflowed. "Give up resistance." The armored general stared at the surrounded Shangguan sister duck and said faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1126 Facing the heavy encirclement, the little face of Shangguan sister Yang was full of hesitation. She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at the fairy pool. Su qinger still lay there quietly, like sleeping, while the other half of the dark and chaotic pool water could not see Su Yun for a long time. What should I do now? Die fighting? Can my strength really compete with these people? These are people from Xianting. Can I really? Shangguan sister Yang thought uneasily. She carefully looked at the people around her. Almost all the cold knives were aimed at her. The surrounding was so tight that no fly could fly in. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Shangguan''s sister Yang is more and more anxious. Under the current situation, she is not enough to protect herself, let alone protect Su Yun and Su Qing''er in the pool water. Escape? no No, I''m willing to sacrifice my life to save you for me. How can a master leave his disciples and escape?? "Take it!" The armored general seemed unwilling to waste any more time. He raised and dropped his hands and whispered. "Yes!" The two next to them immediately drank, and xuan''er directly walked towards Shangguan sister duck. Their left hands were shining in their hearts. They planned to directly seal the immortal spirit of Shangguan sister duck, while the knife in the other hand had been changed into chain torture to tie it. Seeing this, Shangguan''s sister Yang bit Bei''s teeth and finally couldn''t help it. She directly accumulated immortal Qi and hit the two people. There is no time to think about it, and there is no choice at all. Bang bang! The immortal Qi broke out from her palms. The two immortals were caught off guard, and the Shangguan sister duck moved very quickly. They were directly hit in the chest. The seemingly soft immortal Qi had amazing power. They directly tore their chests. They flew out upside down, knocked over several people, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and fainted directly. Seeing this scene, Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. She never thought that she could have such a terrible power, let alone that one day she could defeat Xianting experts with one palm. I did it today. I did something that was impossible. Is this the power of Xianchi? Is this the benefit that Xianchi brings to the immortal? No wonder countless immortals will be crazy about it. No wonder Xianting, which has always stated clearly in terms of immortal rules, will also do despicable things for it. Unexpectedly, this fairy pool can completely transform a person! Shangguan sister Yang sighed, but this is not the time to sigh, because at the moment of her resistance, the armor general over there also moved. Like a strong wind, he moved over in an instant and cut directly to the neck of Shangguan sister duck with a lightning speed. He made a knife with one hand and split it directly. The immortal Qi at the knife was arranged into a strange long Dharma array, which was extremely ferocious. The blow was extremely fierce, but the Shangguan sister Yang, who got Xianchi fuze, felt that the blow was very slow in her eyes. It was a move that could react. She quickly withdrew to avoid the terrible blow. At the same time, she gave a backhand slap and shocked the armored general. Yes. When her plain white palm just slapped on the chest of the armored general, the man was directly shocked and fell into the fairy pool behind. She was shocked all over, as if the palm had hit herself just now. Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes widened and looked at the armor on the armor general. She could clearly feel that when she hit him with her strength, the armor directly returned her strength and re entered her body. Can this armor return the enemy''s attack? If so, how can we defeat this existence? Shangguan sister Yang coughed, and the corners of her mouth spilled blood. Her body shook and stood up, feeling dizzy. Although Xianchi has improved her terrible cultivation, it needs a process in the end. No matter who suddenly gets such a large amount of wealth, he will be in a confused period and don''t know how to use it. This is the case with Shangguan sister ducks at present. The armor general snorted and said lightly, "even if you have the power of Xianchi, what can you do? Can''t change your ending! Take it all!!! " "Yes!" Everyone should drink. Then they rushed up and forced Guan Mei Yang directly. Xianqi blocked all her retreat. There was no gap around. Everyone came with a knife. The blade was directly aimed at the hands and feet of Shangguan sister duck. Looking at this posture, it was impressively ready to cut off all the limbs of Shangguan sister duck and completely destroy her resistance! Shangguan sister Yang saw this and immediately prepared to fight back, but before she started, her body suddenly suffered a series of heavy blows. People fell to the ground again and vomited blood At first glance, it was the magic inspired by the red robed man in the distance. The magic performed by this man was silent and very difficult to capture. If we didn''t predict the trajectory in advance, we wouldn''t know that his attack had arrived. Seeing that the red robed man was hit, he immediately cast the spell again. With a wave of his palm, his immortal Qi was mobilized in the palm of his hand. After the drive, a series of vacuum immortal Qi hit the official sister duck again. Shangguan sister Yang''s face was very ugly. People hurried to urge the immortal gasification wall in her body to resist. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The immortal Qi wall is constantly shaking and turbulent. Shangguan sister duck''s face is slightly white. She feels that the immortal Qi in her body is extremely turbulent. It''s like she''s in a strong wind and waves. It''s hard to calm down. I don''t know when she can last How could this happen. Shangguan sister Yang bit her teeth. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of blades came from the side, and the fiercest official sister duck rushed up. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang The blade hit the immortal wall of Shangguan sister duck hard. The barrier trembled and became weaker and weaker. Shangguan sister duck''s small face became paler and paler, and her long pink hair became dim Her arms swayed gently, and the Fairy Spirit overflowing from the palm of her hand became more and more rare. People seemed to be about to lose their hold, and sweet sweat fell from her forehead. Every immortal at the scene has the strength of more than five products of lingxuan immortal. If they are placed outside, they are the leader of the school. However, now, they work together to deal with Shangguan sister Yang. The pressure is really unimaginable. Click Finally, a long crack appeared in the Xianqi wall, and the Shangguan sister duck couldn''t help but shed a mouthful of blood. People seemed to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. She didn''t even enter the existence of lingxuan fairy. It''s a miracle that she has such strength because of the grace of the fairy pool. If she wants to escape from here, it''s basically impossible. You need to know that the Shangguan sister duck is still barehanded, the magic weapons she used to wear and the magic weapons Ao matchless gave her. In this form, But it''s useless. "Hum, are you still stubborn?" The armor general hummed coldly and said no more, because the Shangguan sister duck can''t last long. indeed. After more than ten breath, Shangguan sister duck finally couldn''t support it. The immortal gas wall cracked more and more and gradually broke. In the end, it crashed and burst into fragments. Shangguan sister duck reacted quickly. At the moment of breaking, people turned aside, and the blade pressing the immortal gas wall blew down directly. Almost instantly, the whole immortal pool was filled with terrible destruction, and the place where Shangguan sister duck was located was hit with a pit. Su qinger, who was lying on the ground, was also affected. His body was blown away and fell not far away. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang was in a hurry and rushed to hold Su qinger in her arms. "Qing''er" Shangguan sister Yang nervously checked xiasu qinger''s whole body. She was relieved to see that she was not hurt. But this tone just relaxed, and soon, he suddenly raised it. He saw that the Xianting people over there rushed over again. At the same time, the Xianting people behind Shangguan sister duck also forced them to come over and encircle them back and forth, giving Shangguan sister duck no room at all. She looked around, took a deep breath and felt very tired. She wanted to resist again, but there was nothing she could do. After all, she had just come out of the fairy pool. Everything was still unstable. With many enemies, she was unable to return to heaven. "Sorry, Qing''er, master has tried his best. Although he is very unwilling, this is the reality." She hugged Su qinger tightly, her eyes full of helplessness and unwillingness. Xianting experts have been forced to come over, one blade at a time, without the slightest tenderness and mercy. Shangguan sister Yang closed her eyes. She knew that she had become a lamb to be slaughtered. and At this critical moment, Su qinger, who was tightly held by her, suddenly burst into a circle of glow. The glow immediately wrapped the two people. The light suddenly turned into silk thread and quickly wound them. Soon, they turned into a huge cocoon and were tightly wrapped. The blade of the people around Xianting came and was directly attacked by the cocoon. It couldn''t be broken at all. The armored general and the man in red were stunned. "What''s going on?" "It''s said that the guardian beast outside often degenerates when they are defeated. After the transformation, its strength is more powerful and amazing. Looking at this, are they going to degenerate?" The man in red thought. "Metamorphosis? Hum, it shouldn''t be, but it must have something to do with this fairy pond! " The armor general said coldly, "but I don''t care. Even if they become cocoons, they can''t escape. Put them on me and break the cocoon!!!" "Yes! My Lord! " The crowd shouted and beat the cocoon in unison. But just then The water in the dark fairy pond next to the pond suddenly made a noise. Everyone went along and found that a large number of bubbles appeared in the dark water. Vaguely, it seemed that something could be heard from the bottom of the water This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1127 "Huh?" The armor general''s face changed slightly and walked towards the half beach with the heavy sword. "Hongyan, you said before that Xianchi can only accommodate three people, right?" "Report back to your excellency, yes." The man in red quickly hugged boxing. "The two women came out of the fairy pond before. What about the third one? Is it still under the water? " "Mostly so, but why is this half of the pool still dark?" The red robed man leaned over carefully, sniffed slightly and frowned: "no magic gas?? The water in this pool doesn''t seem to be polluted by magic gas. It''s said that Qi Jin was attacked by demons before. Then, according to reason, it should be demons under the water. Yes, why? " "Hum, you don''t think we can''t even distinguish the devil?" The armored general snorted coldly. "No, no, no, my Lord, my subordinates don''t mean that, just" "Don''t say more. I think there is a small amount of Qi Jin around here, but there is no trace of Qi Jin. It is likely that Qi Jin is dead and it is the people under the pool!! Can such a person not be a devil?? It doesn''t matter whether he is a demon or not. What matters is that Qi Jin died in his hand. This alone is enough to kill him! " After saying that, the armor general waved his hand and said: "there are two groups of people. One group attacks the cocoon and drags out the two women inside for me, and the other group goes down to the pond for me to catch people. These three people must all be brought back to the Xianting and wait for the disposal of the adults of the Xianting." "Yes!" The surrounding Xianting experts should drink, and then quickly divided into two groups. One group continued to launch a fierce attack on the big cocoon, while the other group went directly to Xianchi. Seeing this, the man in red opened his mouth, but he stopped talking. One person cast a spell in advance, stored a hot flame in the palm of his hand, and then directly hit the dark pool water with the intention of roasting the pool water. but The flame seemed extremely hot and terrible, but when it hit the pool water, it dissipated in an instant, and there was no more temperature. Seeing this, the others immediately joined hands and put on a flame. A fireball that was hotter and more terrible than the previous flame appeared. With the joint efforts of all the people, it hit the fairy pool. Wheezing A harsh sound sounded. The water in the dark fairy pool was still bubbling, but it did not drop by half, nor did it have any ripple marks. It seemed that just now it was not the flame falling, but some sand falling into it Whether you bombard the water with fire, earth, or even other strange spells, the water still hasn''t changed. "Are you all idiots? What kind of magic are you still doing? My Lord wants you to go down and catch people! " The armor general''s face suddenly looked ugly and shouted directly. Those immortal court experts heard the sound and looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to go down for a long time. "What are you still doing?"?? Do you want me to go into the water myself? " The armored general was almost furious and roared angrily. Seeing this, the man in red quickly hugged his fist and shouted, "Sir, stop your anger. There is also a reason why they dare not go down rashly. It is said that the immortal pool can only accommodate three people. If you enter more, you will suffer from the power of the immortal pool. " "Now there is only one person in the pool. What are you afraid of?" "Can" "Stop talking!! If it''s a big deal, just send two people down!! " The armor general was completely impatient. He pointed directly at the two Xianting experts over there and said, "you! And you, get down!! Come on! " "Yes, general!" The two Xianting people dared not disobey and immediately jumped out of the pool. Poop. The lacquer black pool with a large number of bubbles splashed water, and the two fell directly into it. but As soon as the two fell into it, the pool water immediately churned up and a large number of ripples began to swing, but before long, the ripples calmed down, the pool water bubbled again, and then there was no other movement. Everything is like the beginning Seeing the sight, all the people on the shore stared at the strange scene in amazement. "Chen Sheng, Wu Xin!! Can you hear me? " An immortal court expert shouted inside with immortal Qi. But even when they shouted several times, they didn''t hear the answer from the two people who jumped into the pool. "This" The people on the shore noticed the possibility of the two, and their faces fused one by one. The people in the pool should still bear the change of the water of the fairy pool. Generally, if they really want to go down, they should immediately pick up the people, but the pool water is so strange that it''s not sure that the person has completed the transformation or set any means. If the two people who got into the pool have no movement, they mostly encounter something unpredictable. "I''m afraid I''ve been hurt!" The man in red suddenly sank. Everyone was silent. The armor general became more and more angry. He bit his teeth, filled his eyes with uncontrollable anger, and shouted: "bastard!! Asshole!! So many people, can''t even a little devil take it? Bastard! " After saying that, he stepped forward and stared at the dark pool water. His hands quickly made a seal. A mysterious fairy spirit floated between his palms. Soon, the fairy spirit began to condense into a huge white fairy sword, hovered quickly between his palms, and watched him drink. The fairy sword directly cleaved towards the pool water. Boom!! The pool water exploded in an instant, and was directly split into two parts by the magical sword. It spread left and right, as if it had been forcibly pushed away, and the people under the pool also appeared in front of everyone. This is a man in a dark cloak. The man''s face is unusually pale. The cloak on his body appears extremely thin, as if it will break anytime and anywhere. There is nothing else except this cloak. At the moment, he sat cross legged at the bottom of the pool, his eyes closed, like meditating, and I don''t know whether he was aware of things outside. "That''s the man!!" The armored general stared at Su Yun with round eyes and shouted, "up!! Give it to me!! Take this man!! Take this man down for me! " Seeing the ability of the armored general, the immortals on the bank were all demoralized. After hearing the sound, they jumped into the pool. Wow. A large number of immortals poured into the pool and directly attacked Su Yun. Several iron chains also followed. Looking at this posture, it is to tie Su Yun up. but Just after dozens of immortals rushed into the pool water, the separated lacquer black pool water suddenly closed quickly. Not only that, there were even a large number of water flowers like devil''s claws in the pool water. They directly grabbed the immortals close to them and dragged them in. Poop poop poop poop These Xianting people had no time to guard against it and were dragged in. "What''s going on?" "Help!! Help me! " "Ah!! what is it? What''s this? Let go of me!! Let go of me! " "Help, help" These people kept struggling in the fairy pool, and their voices burst out, but their cries didn''t last long. They were dragged into the pool water one by one, and then they couldn''t see people anymore. The pool water churned for a while, and soon returned to calm. After a while, a lot of bubbles appeared on the pool surface, but they couldn''t see half a person anymore. This time Even the armor general was silent. He stared at the dark pool and couldn''t speak for a long time The fairy pond is very quiet. No one has seen such a strange scene. The Xianting people who went down the pool are all experts above lingxuan immortal five grades!! Even lingxuan God! Shouldn''t it be so easy to kill so many masters with more than five grades of lingxuan immortal?? What the hell is going on? This guy should not have completed the transformation of Xianchi. Why is this phenomenon?? People feel their breathing is tightening. The red robed man was probably the first one to react. He hurried to the armored general and shouted in a low voice: "Sir, this man is unusual. I''m afraid we can''t deal with this man. We''d better leave quickly, defend outside, and inform the adults above as soon as possible, so that they can send experts to help!" "Help?" Hearing this, the armor general gritted his teeth and said angrily, "in order to win this opportunity to make meritorious service, I specially asked for orders from all adults and brought all my men out, but in exchange for such a result?? How can I be reconciled? " "But things are really beyond our imagination. If we still tangle like this, who knows what kind of accident will happen? There is nothing we can do now. " The red robed man said helplessly. "Just a demon!! What do you mean there''s nothing to do? " The armored general bit his teeth and obviously didn''t want to give up. "My Lord" "Needless to say!! If you''re afraid, go first! " "This" Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle At this moment, the sparkling lacquer black pool water suddenly made strange noises. They went along with the prestige, but they saw that the dark pool water began to fall slowly, as if it was being extracted. Seeing this scene, all the immortals around brushed their swords to the fairy pool. The armored general also held the thick sword tightly and looked like a great enemy. Then I saw that the pool water fell lower and lower, less and less, and finally dissipated completely, which was completely absorbed by the person sitting at the bottom of the pool. When the last drop of water in the pool was absorbed by the man, the sitting man also moved. He directly opened his eyes and looked at the countless people of Xianting standing next to Xianchi. His dry mouth showed a ferocious smile This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1128 He stretched out, glanced at the people around him, and slowly stood up with a ferocious and strange smile. His seemingly thin cloak suddenly thickened and directly covered his pale face. His skin was extremely white, almost without half blood color. When people stood up, the ground around him suddenly whirled up a violent whirlwind, rushed upward with an amazing momentum, and went straight into the sky through the barrier. He was immediately shrouded by the dark breath. It was not a magic gas, and it seemed very magical. The breath was cold and cold, and there was an unspeakable feeling. It seemed that when he was close to the breath, his soul would be scared away. The armored general stared at the figure surrounded by the dark smell. He can feel that this guy is different from the two women before! His strength can''t be seen through at all, and his breath is very different from that of the fairy pool. The fairy pool should have been a magical and sacred thing, but how could the fairy pool be so filthy this time? This whirling Qi didn''t last for a while as before. Then it directly penetrated into the man''s body and disappeared. When looking at the man again, his skin became more and more white, but his pupils were incomparably dark!! It''s like two bottomless wells. "So many people? Are they all Xianting people? Xianting''s skill this time is not small. It''s good to let so many people come. " With a ferocious smile, Su Yun walked directly outside the fairy pool. Seeing this man coming out of the fairy pool, the Xianting people on the bank all retreated and looked at the ashore man with a frightened look. People held the long knife tightly, the immortal spirit had been urged, and a large number of scroll spells had locked the man who came up. The armored general and the red robed man looked at each other, and they could see the uncontrollable surprise in each other''s eyes. "Stop!!" Seeing Su Yun on the shore and coming directly here, the armor general immediately shouted. However, his words didn''t play the slightest role. Su Yun seemed not to hear and continued to walk forward. His dark eyes stared at the armor general. At this moment, he felt that this was not a pair of eyes, but a pair of terrible gluttonous mouths, as if to swallow him. "I told you to stop!! Didn''t you hear me? " Seeing that this guy didn''t listen to the dissuasion, the armor general was furious. He immediately took a heavy sword and cleaved directly at the nearby Su Yun. The heavy sword rolled a terrible pressure like the collapse of the sky, breaking people''s souls. The Xianting people around could not bear the power brought by this blow and retreated one after another. The red robed man looked surprised and looked at the attack of the armored general. Although he didn''t quite understand it, he saw that the attack was a hasty attack launched by the armored general in a hurry! He panicked! The red robed man was stunned. He could see what the armored general thought at the moment. After all, he had followed him for some time. How could he not touch such a person who is not deep in the city? However, the red robed man does not blame the armor general for his current performance, because even if he were someone else, he would probably panic in this case. Because the guy in front of him is really strange. The dark smell floating around him is not magic gas at all, and his own fairy gas can''t be noticed at all. Is this guy the demon man mentioned before? Is there a mistake? Maybe this guy is not a demon at all, but those guys made a mistake. When the thick sword hit Su Yun, the red robed man was thinking, but his idea was not over. The thick sword over there had already blasted Su Yun Dong!!! It''s a dull, depressing voice. It was like a very strong fist smashing on an unusually thick wall. However, the fist did not break the wall, and even the crack could not be brought out. It was as if the power of a fist was injected into the interior of the wall, just like a stone sinking into the sea and disappearing without a trace. The sword hit Su Yun''s right shoulder!! but The terrible sword hit him on the shoulder, but he didn''t cut in half. The slender and sharp blade seemed to be false. It couldn''t enter Su Yun''s shoulder at all, let alone cut off even a little dander Maybe it can''t even cut the cloak covering Su Yun. "What sword is this?" Su Yun turned his head, reached out his hand and stroked the huge and heavy sword, then stretched out a finger and bounced on the sword. Dang The sound of the eardrum burst, and a force of collapsing the universe penetrated into the huge thick sword. The armored general found that his arm was broken almost in an instant, and the sword ran uncontrollably into the nearby Xianting crowd. The space in this place is narrow. In addition, the tunnel is also full of Xianting people. It is too late for everyone to evacuate. In an instant, this heavy sword is like cutting wheat. It cuts off a piece of people''s waist in an instant. Their cultivation, defense, physical strength and magic weapons are almost in vain. Driven by force, this thick sword cuts it almost like a no man''s land. The blood splashed, and the people who were cut off fell to the ground. The dry Xianchi was immediately gathered by a lot of blood. Seeing this, the man in red and the armored general were almost out of their wits. They stared at Su Yun, but saw that Su Yun''s hand turned into a dark claw. The claws are like devil''s claws, vigorous and powerful. The back is covered with dark scales. The five claws are slender. A large amount of strange gas hovers between his five claws like an elf "What the hell is this?"?? Is he a demon?? Is it a demon? " The armored general was almost roaring. When the people at the tunnel saw this scene, they were all shocked and could hardly believe what they saw. If even the armor general can''t resist this man, then they can take this guy alone?? "He has been completely transformed by Xianchi!! He has the power of the peak!! We can''t be his enemy anymore, we can''t be his opponent anymore!! Go!! Go! " The red robed man finally saw the current situation. His face was very ugly and roared at the top of his voice. The Xianting people outside heard the sound and hurried away one by one. They didn''t dare to come forward at all. The armor general stared at Su Yun walking towards him step by step. His legs were almost soft. At the moment, he seemed to have lost his fighting spirit. I don''t know why, although the breath emitted by the man in front of him was not amazing, he had an inexplicable fear! This fear comes directly from the bottom of my heart!! "Who the hell are you?" Finally, the armor general could no longer resist this fear and asked directly. "Who do you care who I am?" Su Yun smiled gently, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at his face. "Howling wolf fist!!" The armor general quickly punched, and the immortal Qi was violent. But the punch was hit by Su Yun''s palm. Click. The fist is wrapped. The armor general was stunned for a moment and didn''t see Su Yun''s actions at all. His every move was not only extremely fast, but also wouldn''t cause the vibration of fairy Qi in the air, which people couldn''t even feel. Suddenly, a heart rending pain sprang up from the fist. Take a closer look, it turns out that his left fist was crushed by Su Yun. "Against what?" Su Yun said with a smile. Xuan''er directly grabbed the head of the armored general and brought him over. The armored general wanted to struggle, but now his hands were all wasted, and his immortal Qi had no effect on Su Yun. The struggle was useless. He looked at Su Yun in front of him with frightened eyes. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He felt that Su Yun''s palm began to force, and the armored general trembled violently. He shook his head wildly, but he couldn''t get rid of the iron hand holding his head final Poof!!! The head of the armored general was like a watermelon, which was directly crushed and exploded. The red and white liquid mixed together and splashed all over the black robed man. He was still that evil and strange smile, kicked the corpse on the ground into the fairy pool, and then rushed to the Xianting people around who were ready to evacuate. Those Xianting people ran around like headless flies. Su Yun was like a hungry wolf jumping into the sheep. He directly began to kill wildly. He didn''t use weapons. The whole person seemed to have changed his mind. He laughed loudly and killed the Xianting people fiercely. The Xianting people didn''t have time to evacuate. Su Yun caught them and tore them up. He threw the broken body into the Xianchi pool "Run!! Run! " These Xianting people saw that the armored general was beheaded. They knew that this man could not deal with it at all and had to run away. At this moment, the man in red robe has no time to take care of others. He mixes into the crowd and frantically pushes out. The small tunnel is directly crowded together by Xianting people. "Why do you want to escape? Aren''t you here to catch me? " Su Yun snorted and smiled. Suddenly, his body jumped into a hair like subtle black light, directly shuttle to the tunnel, pass through the crowd and appear outside the tunnel. He directly grabbed several Xianting people outside, drove all his strength and threw them inside. Those Xianting people didn''t have time to respond. They almost didn''t see when Su Yun appeared, so they were grabbed by him and threw it at the tunnel. The power of terror made them unable to use the immortal Qi to resist, but when they crashed into the tunnel, the power dispersed, and the bodies of the people directly hit were instantly broken. More than ten Xianting people were killed on the spot, their bodies burst, and fresh blood splashed the whole tunnel mouth This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1129 With the constant howling, Su Yun almost turned this place into Purgatory. He seemed to have regarded these Xianting people as prey. Those who wanted to escape first were directly pulled back by him and stuffed into the tunnel. His action was extremely rough. The people he stuffed in didn''t know whether they were dead or alive, and there were few living people at the tunnel entrance. They were almost a pool of rotten meat. Their souls wanted to overflow, but he forced them back directly with magic. At the moment, Su Yun''s speed and strength have reached a terrible state that an immortal can''t describe, and he doesn''t use much immortal Qi in his body, and I don''t know what it is. The red robed man looked at the tunnel mouth filled with broken meat and trembled sharply. Although the other party''s breath doesn''t look like magic gas, he also knows this guy!! He is a true devil! Or devil!! Su Yun first disposed of the escaped immortals outside. He turned into black light and ran around. Every time he ran to the tunnel entrance, he could catch an immortal. The person of the five grades of lingxuan immortals was like a chicken cub in his hands. However, after a while, there were not enough people at the tunnel entrance. Almost half of the people brought by the armored general were either crushed or blocked in the tunnel. The current situation is like hell for them. Looking at the tunnel wall, which was gradually dark and not transparent, the man in red took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and finally planned to give up. This is probably his doomsday, and the place of Xianchi that immortals all yearn for may become their graveyard today. "Can you deliver the message to Xianting?" The man in red took a deep breath, turned his head and asked. "Before the news is sent, my lord won''t let us send it. Tell me he can take these thieves." "Now he is dead, and we will be killed by him!!" The red robed man said in a low voice: "this is the end of the matter. We have no way to live. What we need to do now is to tell all the adults in Xianting about everything here and let them come as soon as possible to clean up this heinous man!!" "But we have no way out, how can we pass the message to Xianting?? If you can go out, how can it be so? " A Xianting man nearby panted. "Although there is no way to live, it does not mean there is no way." The red robed man trembled and took out a slender flute from the space bag. He took a deep breath. His eyes were dim and had no anger. Seeing this, others lost their voice and said, "Tongxin flute? A magical flute that can convey the last thought in your heart? " This thing appeared and gave everyone the last comfort. He saw the red robed man raise the flute, exhausted the last trace of strength, and directly inserted it into his heart Pooh. The heart is pierced by a flute. The blood spilled out and directly dyed the flute mouth red. The red robed man''s body bloomed in circles of red light, and his eyes gradually closed. a swishing sound At this time, the tunnel opening was wide open, and a terrible air pressure fell from the sky and rolled straight inside Xianting. Law hall. Chen Xinsheng stood under the hall and sat on the left and right. There are not many chief ministers here today, but they can speak. The people sitting above are the third-order xuanenvoys who directly govern these four-order envoys. "Chen Xinsheng, is everything you say true?" The adult above raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "Report back to your excellency, what Xinsheng said is absolutely true. Xinsheng really doesn''t know that piece of cloth, and I don''t know who put it in Xinsheng''s cultivation pavilion." Chen Xinsheng said sincerely. The man above thought for a moment and said lightly, "freshman, you''ve been working under me. I still know your character. I think you''re the first offender and won''t hold you accountable. After all, people are dead and those who should be punished are punished. Let''s make it big and small." "Thank you, my Lord!" Chen Xinsheng quickly knelt down and said goodbye. "However, the matter of the red cloth must be studied deeply. Although the fairy court is large, it must not allow any spies to mix in! Hum, you''ve come to Xianting to act wildly. If this story is spread, how can we stand in Xianting? This matter must come to an end as soon as possible! " "Don''t worry, sir! Let the new student do it. The new student must give an explanation to the adult within ten days! " Chen Xinsheng said quickly. "Good! I can still trust you. " Said the adult above. She got up and wanted to move. "This time, the leader entrusted me with the matter of Xianchi, so I can''t make any mistakes. Qi Jin has encountered some problems, but I believe Hongyan and they will solve it smoothly. The Xianchi side has been arranged properly, and I should start!" The four rank envoys around immediately stood up, hugged their fists and shouted respectfully, "congratulations to ambassador xianglongxuan!" The voice was very neat, and no one dared to show half disrespect. Xianglong glanced at the crowd. His dignified face showed a little satisfaction. He turned his hands back and walked down. Unexpectedly, not long after he stepped out, a burst of rapid footsteps came here. He saw the killing moon of the Ministry of punishment holding a flute and rushing in here Seeing this, everyone looked at it in unison. Even before the moon was ready to salute, he knelt down on one knee and held the flute in both hands. Xianglong stared at the Killing Moon in front of him. He was silent for a moment before he said, "killing the moon! What''s going on? " "Report back to your excellency, there is urgent news from Xianchi!!" Killing the moon clenched her silver teeth, and her crisp voice became particularly heavy. "Urgent news? Is this flute urgent news? " Xianglong frowned. Upon hearing this, Sha Yue immediately explained: "report back to your excellency, this is Tongxin flute. There are two pairs of Tongxin flute, which are used to send a message. The other pair is on Hong Yan, the double cultivation partner of Sha Yue. Just now, Hong Yan''s Tongxin flute sent the last words in Hong Yan''s heart. Chong Hong has died, Qi Jin has also suffered an accident, and now they have been forced to death by the other party, I''m afraid there''s no way out, sir. The team led by Qi Jin and the team led by Chong Hong are all destroyed!!! " Speaking of this, the voice of killing the moon was trembling and sad, but she was not sad about the defeat of Xianting, but about the tragic death of her double cultivation partner. She didn''t know how others were, but from the breath on the Tongxin flute getting weaker and weaker, she knew that Hongyan was gone. The words of killing the moon fell to the ground, and the law was silent. A pair of eyes all looked at her, no one spoke, no one did any superfluous actions, everyone was like a statue, standing in place, motionless The same is true of Shayue. She lowered her head and seemed to be waiting. I don''t know how long it took "Is your news true?" Xianglong is talking. "Absolutely true!" "If so, our Xianting lost several envoys and a large number of Xianting personnel. Once this matter is spread, the status of Xianting will be shaken and its influence will be extremely far-reaching! I expect you dare not deceive me. " Xianglong looked heavy and said, "let me ask you, who did it?" "My subordinates don''t know." Killing the moon shook her head: "Hongyan doesn''t know whether the other party exists, but it''s certain that the other party has only one person!" "Alone?" Xianglong''s face sank instantly. All the envoys around were frightened. If the other party is only one person and deals with so many Xianting experts, there is no doubt that the other party must be a person in the realm of lingxuan God. The existence of the realm of lingxuan God is not something they four rank envoys can interfere with. "You start now, lead our Xianting army to Xianchi, investigate the scene, block the entrance and exit of Xianchi, and never allow anyone other than Xianting to enter and leave the land of Xianchi." Xianglong said. "Yes." Everyone should drink. "I will report this matter to your excellency immediately, and then a special person will go to deal with it. Besides controlling Xianchi, you also have another task, that is to keep an eye on the thief who killed our Xianting. If he is still there and finds you coming, he will run away. You must send someone to follow him and find out who he is, In addition, we should try our best to save the souls of those dead Xianting people, if they are still there. " Xianglong Youdao. Everyone nodded seriously. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid Xianglong is not the only one who will be unlucky. They will not have a good life. After all, Xianglong is responsible for the matter of Xianchi. "Go and work." Xianglong said faintly, and xuan''er said to kill the moon: "kill the moon, come with me and see adults." Say it and move on. Killing the moon saw it, endured sadness and immediately followed it. The others also scattered, each busy. When he got out of the law hall, Xianglong''s face was always gloomy. He walked forward slowly and unhappily with his hands behind him. People on the road saluted him as if he hadn''t seen it. He just looked ahead, as if he was thinking about something. Kill the moon doesn''t know what Xianglong means. If he wants to meet someone, there will be no one else except the second-order envoy. But kill the moon is a fourth-order envoy. It''s usually impossible to see the second-order envoy, and the second-order envoy won''t see her. Then, Xianglong wants to say something to her alone. Sure enough, they walked through the corridor and Xianglong stopped He stood for a moment, then turned around and stared at the moon: "after Hongyan sent you a message, didn''t you tell others about it?" "No!" Sha Yue shook her head immediately. "Well, let me ask you, did Hongyan tell you that the water in Xianchi is still there?" "Xianchi water?" Kill month Leng Leng, thought for a moment, suddenly face fusion This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1130 Seeing the expression of killing the moon, Xianglong immediately understood. "It seems that the water of Xianchi has not been saved." Shayue''s face was unusually pale, her arms trembled, and she didn''t dare to say a word again. Xianchi is extremely important to Xianting. Xianglong was entrusted with the task of Xianchi, because this is the best opportunity to cultivate confidants. As long as he is responsible for the Xianchi, he will certainly have a recommended quota. In fact, the principal still has some decision-making power to decide who enters the Xianchi. In order to stand more stable in Xianting, This time Xianglong also spent a lot of effort, dredged the relationship between all parties and won the task. But I never thought that such a change had taken place in Xianchi, and so many Xianting people had died. In fact, there is still room to save all this. After all, there are countless immortals coveting Xianchi, and any kind of existence is possible. However, if the water of Xianchi is so gone, he can''t explain to the top first. Just say that he planned so much and paid so much, but in the end, it''s nothing. How can he be reconciled?? "Who on earth wants to make trouble with me?" Xianglong took a deep breath and said faintly. Although he didn''t change much on the surface, the more so, the more she felt that Xianglong was very angry. "Kill the moon." "Yes." "Don''t tell anyone about it yet, you know? We should hold this matter down for a while and wait for me to deal with it. When the result comes out, I will personally announce it in Xianting. " "Obey your orders." Kill the moon. "Yes." Xianglong nodded, but he didn''t say a word. He turned and walked away. He was relieved when he left. Somehow, she was a little uneasy. Xianglong was a third-order envoy. This matter still had a great impact on him. Killing the moon looked at Xianglong''s back, then turned around and walked quickly towards his cultivation Xianting seems calm, but in fact there are surging clouds, and Xianchi is not peaceful at present. Although Xianting is mysterious and powerful, it is not an airtight wall. The news that Xianting has locked the position of Xianchi has spread widely in the next few days. More and more immortals have directly targeted Xianting. In the light and in the dark, Xianting has been disturbed by immortals from all sides in these short days. However, at present, the focus of Xianting is to solve the problems on the other side of Xianchi. Although Xianglong said that he wanted to report to the adults above and ask them to make a decision, he did not disclose the matter in the end, nor did he talk about it to any Xianting members of other departments. He prepared and directly led all his elite and the experts assigned to him by the high level of Xianting to move towards the position of Xianchi. If the water in Xianchi is still there, everything can be saved, but now the water in Xianchi is gone. If he goes up and reports like this, he can imagine the result. Therefore, Xianglong decided to deal with the matter properly first, and then report it to the top. Since it is done, what he can do is not to change, but to recover the loss as much as possible. However, Xianglong didn''t know what he was going to face. Xianchi. The tunnel, which should have been glittering and translucent, is now completely bloody red. There is a strong smell of blood in the air that can make immortals faint. There are broken meat on the ground and walls. There are souls crying everywhere in the air. The scene is particularly miserable, just like purgatory. In the center of purgatory, where countless immortals should have been crazy, at the moment, it has been irrigated with a lot of blood. The limitless sword box fell on the side of the fairy pool. The people in the sword box looked at the figure standing by the fairy pool through the sword box, and their eyes were full of complexity. The cocoon formed by Shangguan sister duck and Su qinger still fell on the right side. Su qinger in the cocoon was still like sleeping, motionless and curled her body. Her body was covered with bursts of halo. This halo continued to maintain the existence of the cocoon, but the Shangguan sister duck inside did not sleep. She remained awake all the time. She hugged Su qinger tightly and stared at her eyes, Through the crack of the cocoon, look at everything outside. "Is that really Su Yun?" She whispered, a lost look, her eyes were empty, and her little face was extremely pale. She naturally saw what Su Yun had done outside. She couldn''t believe that these immortals who were high in the past would be completely crushed and killed like mole ants. That cruelty. That ruthlessness. It''s cold. That cold blood She knew that she would never forget this thrilling scene in her life, and even she could not get out of this shadow. She also came out of Xianchi. She found that she was still very different from Su Yun. And Su Yun seems to have lost his humanity!! Like a true demon, these people from Xianting were all erased by him! Their blood was poured into the fairy pool by him. The dried up fairy pool has now turned into a blood feud. Shangguan sister Yang stared at the man standing next to the fairy pool, looked at him, glanced at the blood pool, and went straight down¡° Su Yun, what happened to Su Yun? " She felt that the person she saw at present was not the Su Yun she had known before. Why did the change be so huge? Is it affected by Xianchi? Hua La people had disappeared into the blood pool, and then the blood pool returned to calm. There was no more movement, just like the dead water without wind. Without half a ripple, Shangguan sister duck stared at all this, flustered and frightened. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes turned sharply and immediately found the sword box next to Xianchi¡° Su Yun is like this. Ling Qingyu must know. " She gasped a few times to calm her turbulent heart. A moment later, she walked carefully outside the cocoon. Although the cocoon was so hard that outsiders could not enter it, it was like nothing from the inside to the outside. Shangguan sister Yang endured her discomfort and leaned over carefully. When she approached the sword box, she quickly reached out to pick it up and ran towards the big cocoon. However, she was cocooned outside. In desperation, Shangguan sister Yang had to rely on the cocoon and curl up. She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear to leave Su qinger and Su Yun. What should I do? Shangguan sister Yang bit her lip and didn''t know what to do¡° You haven''t digested all the power of the fairy pool, but you have empty cultivation achievements at present, but your foundation is unstable. If you don''t shut up and meditate quickly, I''m afraid you won''t even enjoy half of the blessing given by the fairy pool. " At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice sounded in the sword box held by Shangguan sister Yang. Hearing this sound, Shangguan sister Yang''s uneasy heart was relieved at last¡° Sister Qingyu, you finally figured it out. " Shangguan sister Yang hurriedly said, "what''s going on now? What''s the matter with Su Yun?"¡° The power of Xianchi is not trivial, and you should have a deep understanding of it. However, Xianchi does not promote everyone to a common realm, but varies from person to person. Your foundation is shallow, so the strength of promotion will not be too strong, but it should be no problem for you to protect yourself. Su qinger is different from Su Yun. Su qinger is a great reincarnation, Xianchi''s energy mostly draws out the strength before her reincarnation. The material you see wrapped with Qing''er must be constructed by Qing''er''s own breath. When facing danger, her body naturally reacts to protect her and you. Qing''er may take a long time, but it''s good. She should be able to transfer, But Su Yun''s situation is a little complicated. "¡° Su Yun, is Su Yun also a reincarnation of great power? "¡° Of course not. How can there be so much reincarnation? " Ling Qingyu''s voice fell out of the sword box: "the reason why Su Yun is so, I guess it is related to the blood in his body."¡° Blood?? What''s special about his blood? "¡° I know a magic, which is related to the blood limit. When Su Yun was injured once, I healed him and found that the blood in his body was not born to him. In other words, Su Yun once changed his blood. I don''t know who changed his blood. This blood is very mysterious, not human blood, which is difficult to analyze. " Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. She never knew such a thing¡° Is there such a thing as changing blood? "¡° There are all kinds of strange things in the world. This kind of thing is not strange, but I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. This blood should have a different meaning to Su Yun. For example, now, it''s also because of the blood. " Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box, stood on the side of Shangguan''s younger sister duck, looked inside the fairy pool, and said faintly: "before, Su Yun was like a pool, and the water of the fairy pool began to repel him, but Su Yun was stubborn and refused to come out of the Fairy pool. The water of the fairy pool almost chewed his body out in order to force him out, but the water of the fairy pool had just eaten away his skin, When the blood flowed out, the situation was different. These blood swallowed the water of Xianchi directly!! " Ling Qingyu has been watching. She naturally sees the whole process of the three people enjoying the water of Xianchi¡° Swallowed the water of Xianchi? " Shangguan sister Yang felt that her thoughts couldn''t digest the information. "The reason why Su Yun is so now is that the blood in his body is transforming into the water of Xianchi. Maybe that''s it," Ling Qingyu said lightly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1131 Gollum, Gollum, Gollum Strange sounds came out of the bright red blood pool. The blood in the pool was boiling again. Shangguan sister duck stared at the pool and felt uneasy. "Sister Qingyu, what should we do now?" Shangguan sister Yang doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Since Su qinger can transfer directly, it''s su Yun''s problem. "I don''t know. Although the blood in his body is special, it seems that it''s not enough to deal with the water of the immortal pool, otherwise he wouldn''t gather so much blood and absorb it." "You mean Su Yun is absorbing the blood?" "To be exact, it''s to absorb the internal power of the immortal''s blood. Let''s wait. Maybe it won''t be long before he absorbs the internal power, controls and transforms the power of the water in the immortal pool, and people will recover. Although your strength has been significantly improved, you haven''t stabilized yet. I advise you to meditate quickly, make some preparations, and leave the immortal pool now, It''s not a wise choice. " Ling Qingyu said. "I see." Shangguan Mei Yang nodded and stopped talking. She found a clean place and began to sit down. She really needs to sit still and recuperate now. After all, she fought with Xianting people just after she came out of Xianchi, and she was injured, which has a great impact on her. If she doesn''t recuperate again, it will not only damage the effect of Xianchi, but even her cultivation will be affected, and she will not go back. Shangguan sister Yang sat down, and Ling Qingyu slowly turned her eyes and looked at the bloody tunnel entrance. I''m afraid things today can''t be calmed down. The people at Xianchi haven''t left because of Su Yun, but the people at Xianting are running here with all their strength. The deacons of the fourth level departments under the command of the third level Xuan envoy Xianglong led the elite and drove here. There were tens of thousands of Xianting experts. Xianglong wanted to completely solve the problem of Xianchi. At the same time, he also hoped to make it big with this action. At this point, he doesn''t care about Xianchi. After all, Xianchi''s energy has been exhausted. It''s useless to do anything else. The only thing to do now is to find an excuse to deal with Xianting. It would be great if we could take these people who entered Xianchi without permission. But even Qi Jin, Hong Yan and others died in the hands of this man. Can this man be a general generation? Xianting capital department, fourth rank envoy Chen Xinsheng, Xianting system department, fourth rank envoy Zunli, Xianting punishment department, and fourth rank envoy kill the moon. The best of these fourth rank envoys were mobilized by Xianglong today. Xianglong likes to fight a sure battle. He enjoys the pleasure of rolling. Even if the other party is just an existence without the power to bind the chicken, he also likes to show all his strength, completely defeat the other party physically and psychologically, and make the other party have no power to fight back. Several fourth order envoys led the crowd to open the way in front, while Xianglong sat in the rear and forced them to Xianchi together. On the way, you can see many immortals of other sects also heading towards Xianchi. When you see the arrival of Xianting people, they hide intentionally or unintentionally for fear of discovering Xianting people. The heroes and powers of the fairyland have either received the news or determined their location. Some of them may have arrived here long ago, but they have not appeared, and some are also waiting here. It has to be said that the people of Xianting have sent teams again and again, which has aroused the conjecture of many immortals, but no one can think of what terrible things have happened in Xianchi. Xianting people don''t have time to pay attention to them. The internal affairs of Xianchi haven''t spread, so these guys won''t do so. After a long time of hard work, the vast Xianting team approached the lengyunshixing area. Shayue immediately sent an elite team to enter the tunnel arranged by Xianting in advance to detect the situation inside. Soon, all the circumstances around Xianchi were captured by the Killing Moon and others. Empty! This is the result of the investigation by the people sent by Shayue. Except for a few bodies and blood, I couldn''t see anything alive at all. It doesn''t look like there are signs of fighting at the scene. Shayue is the deacon of the criminal Department of Xianting. We can see some clues. Since this is not a battlefield, there is no doubt that the battlefield must be in Xianchi. Xianglong took all the fourth rank envoys to the temporary stop of Xianting made by Qi Jin. Looking at the flashing curtain of light, everyone''s faces were covered with dignified colors. This is the entrance of Xianchi. What happened to Xianchi? Hongyan passed on the news with his life. What existence forced him to such a state "First send two people into the Xianchi to see if the devil who killed our Xianting is still there. The rest surround the Xianchi and block this place. No one is allowed to go in and out. Come on." Xianglong thought for a moment and said. The crowd heard the noise and took action immediately. Killing the moon took the lead, led the elite through the streamer land and approached the entrance of Xianchi. As soon as the streamer passed, she could see the body of the guardian beast lying not far from the entrance of Xianchi. Seeing that the body like a hill was gradually vaporizing, she knew that the guardian beast had been dead for some time, but what made killing the moon more uncomfortable was the strong smell of nose blood in the air!! She stared at the entrance and found a large number of broken bodies around the entrance, and the blood smeared the entrance and dyed it red directly. Shayue was shocked and seemed to notice something. She carefully leaned over and looked into the tunnel. However, at one glance, the whole person froze, as if she saw something terrible. Look at the whole tunnel mouth, there are some crushed bodies. This tunnel mouth is like a tunnel to hell. In this tunnel, both people and equipment are crushed without exception. In the depths of the tunnel, a chill came up. Shayue stared at the end of the tunnel. In her sight, she could only see a touch of dark red, which made people jump. Is there only one color, blood red?? "You two, go down and have a look!" Killing Moon took a deep breath, endured the uneasiness in her heart and whispered. The two men nearby hesitated for a moment. Although they were afraid, they didn''t dare to resist the order to kill the moon. They could only harden their scalp and hug their fists and say, "yes." The sound fell. They circled at the tunnel entrance for a while, and then carefully drilled into the tunnel. They sank slowly and were very careful. Their faces were very pale. The atmosphere here was really strange. The deeper they sank, the more intense the pungent smell of blood became. When they were about to leave the tunnel, they were almost dizzy. However, at the moment, their attention was almost attracted by the scene in the fairy pool. The current fairy pool was completely replaced by a color, that is, red. There were blood and broken meat in all directions, and they could hardly see a complete body. In addition to these, there was a huge thing like a cocoon. Next to the cocoon sat a girl with a sword box, It seems very harmonious. This girl is the only comfortable scenery here. However, there is a girl in such a place. They are not in the mood to appreciate her beauty. The two looked at each other, then took out the knife at their waist and aimed at the girl. "Who are you?" A man was drinking. However, the girl closed her eyes and didn''t seem to hear what they said. On the contrary, a few bubbles appeared in the nearby pool filled with blood, breaking the strange silence. "Silent? What shall we do? " "Don''t act rashly. Go back and report to Lord Shayue first!" "Yes!" They did not dare to act rashly. They winked and immediately turned around and ran towards the tunnel. A moment later, she went out of the tunnel. The moon who was guarding outside the tunnel saw the two people coming out and immediately asked, "what''s going on inside?" They hurriedly reported the situation inside to Shayue. The moon was stunned when she heard the sound: "a girl?? Is she alone? " "Yes!" "But the devil?" "It''s not a devil. She doesn''t have any characteristics of a devil, and her breath is not magic." "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that this place was slaughtered by a demon? " Kill the moon and think about it. "What shall we do now, my lord? Continue to report to Lord Xianglong? Or continue the investigation? " "When you saw the girl, she was meditating?" "Yes, I don''t seem to be aware of foreign things. I called it out very loudly. She didn''t seem to hear it. It seems that she has settled down." "If you are settled, it will be much easier." Shayue took a deep breath, waved her hand and shouted, "you all watch here. I''ll ask Lord Xianglong to come over." "Yes!" After saying that, the moon turned directly and flew behind the streamer. A moment later, the Xianting army led by Xianglong, Chen Xinsheng and Zunli directly jumped over the light curtain and pressed towards the entrance of the Xianchi pool. The strong smell of the Xianchi pool dissipated a lot of the pungent smell of blood in the air. With the entrance as the center, the experts began to line up and delimit the boundary. Others also displayed various magic powers and made preparations. The troops led by Xianglong are not ordinary people. They can also see the disadvantages of the tunnel entrance. "We have so many people, and the other party hides in the place of Xianchi, where the terrain is narrow. If we hand over, our number advantage will not be brought into play. It is the best policy to shovel all here and completely the place of Xianchi." One man shouted. This remark was immediately affirmed by Xianglong. These immortals immediately took action. They fell to the ground one by one and began to cast spells on the earth with the intention of getting through here completely This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1132 Boom!! There was a dull noise, and I saw that a position around the fairy pool was shaking, and a large number of gravel fell from above. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was immediately awakened. She was flustered when she looked at the turbulence around. "What''s going on?" "The Xianting people have begun to attack here." The sound of Ling Qingyu came from the sword box. "Attack?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. "Yes, they should have a lot of people. How can a small tunnel accommodate so many people? What''s more, this place is extremely small and not conducive to combat. According to their appearance, they intend to completely destroy it and deal with you. Xianchi is gone. This place has no meaning. They have only one goal at present. Capture you alive. " Ling Qingyu said. Shangguan sister Yang''s face changed slightly, glanced at the big cocoon, and then hurriedly looked at the nearby blood pool. "It should be too late to escape now. Keqing can go. What should Su Yun do?? Isn''t he well yet? " "Su Yun''s situation is extremely complicated. Sister Yang, I think it''s better for you to escape here quickly with Qing''er. The immortal spirit from the tunnel mouth is too strong. If I guess right, I''m afraid you''re coming this time. You can''t stop these immortal court experts alone. In my opinion, you''d better leave here quickly with Qing''er, Or you''ll die in vain. " As soon as Shangguan sister Yang heard this, her little face was immediately covered with coagulation. "How about that?" She bit her silver teeth: "Su Yun has gone through a lot of hardships and made me get the blessing of Xianchi. Now in trouble, how can I leave him alone?" "But if you stay here now, you''re just dying in vain. You can''t change anything." "At least, it can take some time for Su Yun. If he can convert the energy of Xianchi water during this time, wouldn''t it be ok?" Shangguan sister Yang said. "You alas" Ling Qingyu wants to persuade her, but when she sees Shangguan''s firm eyes, she knows that this girl can''t change her determination in a few words. "Now that you have decided to do so, well, but I still want to remind you that if you are already defeated, then immediately leave here with Qing''er. Don''t hesitate. Your heart is good, but you don''t have to kill Qing''er." Ling Qingyu said seriously. Shangguan Mei Yang wanted to refute something, but she opened her mouth and finally nodded. "Send Qing''er into the sword box." "Yes." Shangguan sister duck approached the big cocoon and put the sword box in her hand on the big cocoon. The sword box bloomed in circles. Before long, the whole big cocoon was shrouded by the light overflowing from the sword box and soon disappeared. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang immediately took the sword box back. Boom!! At this time, a loud noise came out, and the land of Xianchi trembled wildly. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the universe collapsed. Shangguan sister Yang drew out her weapon, but as soon as it was pulled out, it immediately broke. Most of her magic weapons can''t match the strength of her current personal cultivation. She threw the weapon aside and remembered the magic weapon given by AO Wushuang. She immediately took it out and injected immortal Qi. However, her immortal Qi had just entered the magic weapon, and the internal Dharma array was immediately shattered by the powerful immortal Qi of Shangguan sister Yang. She was not good at using the immortal spirit of her current strength and was very depressed immediately. Seeing Shangguan''s sister Yang''s hurried preparation, Ling Qingyu sighed again and again. "You''d better save your energy. You really don''t master your immortal Qi. But you''re not to blame. No matter who makes rapid progress in cultivation, no one will be able to adapt. What you have to do now is calm down and face it bravely. As long as you do these two points, even if you are fully prepared, you will have the greatest chance to survive. " Ling Qingyu said. Shangguan sister Yang nodded thoughtfully. chill Indeed, what we need most at present is to be calm and never panic. When people panic, they will only run around like headless flies, and that will make them die faster. Boom!! Suddenly, a huge crystal fell from the top, and the fairy pool shook again. Shangguan sister duck was a little unstable. She felt that her body was lifted by the surging Fairy Spirit. The crystal stone fell straight down and hit the blood pool. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang was extremely anxious and hurriedly urged Xianqi to hit the crystal stone. Bang! The crystal is broken. But it''s not over. Hearing the sound of "crack", the crystal stone above suddenly cracked a huge gap, and then the whole crystal wall collapsed, and countless crystal stones fell directly down. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang immediately urged Xianqi to hit it. Although she can''t accurately control the powerful immortal Qi she has at present, it''s very easy to let these immortal Qi hit people like a missile. All the crystal stones were blasted into powder, and the whole Xianchi was glittering and translucent, but the falling boulders were continuous, like rain. I don''t know how long it took until Shangguan sister ducks were panting, everything stopped. Shangguan sister Yang wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked up and suddenly looked dignified. It turned out that the upper part had been completely broken by the Xianting people outside, and the whole place of Xianchi had been exposed under the sky. The immortals all over the sky directly surrounded this place. They were full of water. A bright saber was aimed at the head of Shangguan sister duck. The mysterious immortal gas mixed with the chill of Se bone rushed here. There are tens of thousands of Xianting people here. Moreover, the worst strength is also above the five grades of lingxuan immortal!! Shangguan sister Yang''s little face was very pale, and the fear in her eyes could no longer be endured. She couldn''t deal with the Hongyan and armor general before. How can she deal with these more and stronger existence now. People completely surrounded here, and saw a girl with a sword box standing by the blood pool filled with blood. The girl had long pink hair and her clothes were covered with a lot of blood stains. Her face was very white and she was looking out. Xianglong flew here under the support of Shayue, Chen Xinsheng and Zunli. Seeing the Shangguan sister duck over there, Xiang Long''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes quickly looked around Shangguan sister duck. Then he said calmly: "gasification empty realm, Zhou Hongyu, point out Miao Tianfa and peep into the realm, should be on the road of exploring lingxuan God. Such existence is indeed a strong one, but if she kills Hongyan and Qi Jin, That''s absolutely impossible, this man! Probably not the person we''re looking for. " "But there is only one person here, my Lord. Even if she is not the person we are looking for, she must know something." The nearby Zunli said. Chen Xinsheng looked decadent and didn''t speak. He received the news not long ago that gongsunlang''s soul had been destroyed by Qi Jin. Qi Jin didn''t know the relationship between gongsunlang and Chen Xinsheng. He just thought he was an unruly envoy of Xianting, so he didn''t show mercy. Hearing Zunli''s words, Xianglong nodded, turned his eyes, and shouted to the Shangguan sister duck below: "who are you waiting for, report your name quickly!!" Shangguan sister Yang opened her mouth but didn''t speak. How dare she really give her name? Otherwise, if Xianting finds Wushuang sect, Ao Wushuang will be unlucky. "What? Don''t talk? " Xianglong''s tone showed a trace of impatience. "Are you from Xianting?" Shangguan sister Yang bit her teeth and finally opened her mouth. Her primary task now is to delay time. If she can delay one point, she can''t last long. At present, as long as Su Yun can get out of the blood pool smoothly, he can escape directly. The three get the blessing of the immortal pool. There is always hope to escape here. "We are from Xianting. I am Xianglong, the third-order mysterious envoy of Xianting. I ask you, what happened here? You killed the people here? Everything here, but what you did? " Xianglong asked in a deep voice. "This is not what I did." Shangguan sister Yang thought for a while and hurried. "Who did that?" "A demon!!" She said. If you admit it, these guys don''t take her right away? Naturally change the subject. Sure enough, Xianglong frowned when he heard the words of Shangguan sister Yang and immediately said, "where is the devil?" "Ran away!" "To where?" "This" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang Mou Zhu turned and then shouted, "it seems that she has fled to the North! I don''t know exactly where I went. " "Really?" Xianglong thought. "My Lord, this woman has no evil spirit all over her body. Instead, she has plenty of Fairy Spirit. She should not be a devil. What she said may be true." The next Moon said. "But she is still very suspicious, and I may not believe what she said!" Xiang Longdan said, then shouted at the Shangguan sister duck over there: "who are you?" "I''m just a small pie." "Pie? What pie? " "Three immortals sect!" "Three immortals sect? What sect is this? " "I heard that there might be a fairy pond here, so I rushed here. Unexpectedly, I was wounded by the demon man as soon as I arrived here. The demon man was so powerful that I was almost killed by him. Fortunately, I was lucky and escaped a disaster. He seemed to be in a hurry and left without my life. I waited for him to leave and regulated my breath here. When I regulated my breath, you came!" Shangguan sister Yang said seriously. "So you have nothing to do with it?" Xianglong glanced around and said faintly. "This? What''s up? " "The tragic death of our immortal court envoy and the slaughter of our immortal court members!!" Xianglong hummed. On hearing this, Shangguan sister Yang turned pale and hurriedly said, "I don''t know. I don''t know about this matter!!" "Let''s not say whether you know it or not. Since you are here, the things here are related to you!" Xianglong waved his hand and said, "take her back and interrogate her slowly!"¡° Yes! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1133 "What?" Hearing Xianglong''s words, Shangguan sister Yang was stunned immediately. Looking at the Xianting experts coming around, she hurriedly shouted, "stop!" "Do you have anything else to say?" Xianglong light road. "What mistake did I make? Why go to Xianting? Are you Xianting people so unreasonable and bullying people? " Shangguan''s younger sister Yang Mou Zhu turned disorderly and said in a hurry. "It''s not unreasonable. I just hope you can cooperate with us. There are too many things happening here, and there is no one else except you. If you don''t cooperate with us, how can we find out who committed crimes here and who slaughtered the people of Xianting here? These things must be investigated clearly. If you are a person in the fairy world, you should have the obligation to cooperate with our Xianting people. " Xianglong said faintly. "But the obligation is not mandatory. I have the right to refuse." "Take it directly!!" Xianglong doesn''t seem to care what Shangguan''s sister Yang thinks at all. She doesn''t reply at all. "How can you be so unreasonable?"?? Are you still from Xianting? " Shangguan sister Yang was very angry and shouted. But these Xianting people who came here didn''t care about her cry. They directly reached out and pressed her shoulder, planned to subdue on the spot, and took all the iron chains that imprisoned the border. Shangguan sister duck saw this and her face changed slightly. Once she was caught, it would be over. By means of Xianting, she didn''t think she could hold the things in her heart. In this short moment, Shangguan sister duck''s mind flew around quickly. Soon, she made a decision. Once she made it, she couldn''t turn back. She gathered her immortal spirit and blew at the nearest Xianting man. Bang! The Xianting people didn''t expect that Shangguan sister Yang dared to do it to herself in this situation. She didn''t have time to take precautions. She directly took a punch. People were like meteors, flew towards the rear and fell on the ground. Her fierce and terrible immortal Qi shocked the people in the Xianting, so that they didn''t have time to scream and fainted directly. Such a sight makes the immortal everywhere tremble! Xianglong''s eyes glowed, and he snorted in his nose: "it seems powerless, but one punch stuns the six master of lingxuan immortal. Do you still say you''re just a small sect?? Come on!! Take it down! " "Yes!!" More and more Xianting experts rushed towards the official sister Yang. Shangguan sister duck jumped directly to the top and rushed out of the crowd. "Want to run?" Xianglong hummed coldly and repeatedly. He had done it himself. He saw that Shangguan sister Yang was strong and wanted to keep her. I''m afraid these Xianting people would be very hard, so he decided to do it himself. Xianglong has always been bold. Otherwise, he would not have directly dispatched all his strength here to solve the problems here without informing the top. Looking at the Shangguan sister duck who planned to break through by force with immortal Qi, he did not hesitate. He directly offered a golden magic weapon like a bird cage and threw it at it. The golden bird cage rotates rapidly. On the way, the cage door opens and the light shines out, directly covering the Shangguan sister duck. Suddenly, the Shangguan sister duck only feels a strong pulling force generated in the light, and the whole person moves towards the bird cage uncontrollably. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was so anxious that she tried her best to urge all the immortal Qi out and rushed out madly. Run! You have to run! This time can only escape!! Shangguan sister Yang''s silver teeth clenched, and sweet sweat slipped from her cheeks. Now running away in front of so many Xianting people, Xianting people will certainly chase her. If they can lead these people away, Su Yun can be safe. Although she has not strong cultivation skills, she can get the power of Xianchi. She believes that it should not be difficult to escape. As long as she succeeds in delaying the time, everything will be solved. however. Shangguan sister Yang thinks everything too well. She underestimates these Xianting people and doesn''t understand what Xianglong, a three-level mysterious envoy, represents in the Xianting. There is a big gap between third-order and fourth-order! She tried her best to escape the golden cage, but she couldn''t get rid of Xianglong''s next blow. Xianglong''s speed was very fast. Almost at the moment of his action, people appeared in front of Shangguan sister duck. Shangguan sister duck couldn''t catch his movement and the flow of breath. When she reacted, a fist hit her abdomen like lightning. Shangguan sister duck twitched all over. Severe pain almost interrupted her thinking. Little mouth wow, Spit out blood and fly back directly, falling back into the land of Xianchi again. Bang! Her body hit the ground and broke the earthquake. The terrible force seemed to tear her body. It was particularly painful. The delicate body of Shangguan sister duck was constantly twitching and trembling. This blow was beyond her imagination. "Sister duck!! Are you okay? " Ling Qingyu in the sword box shouted anxiously. Shangguan sister Yang clenched her silver teeth, endured the sharp pain that almost made her faint, and breathed a little slowly: "I''m fine." "And said it was okay." Ling Qingyu is not a fool. Through the sword box, she can see that the light in the eyes of Shangguan sister Yang has been very dim. When she faced the enemy with Hongyan and armor general, she just managed to survive. Although she got some time to recover, where can she recover in such a short time? "Sister Yang, listen to my advice and save your last strength. Run away quickly, or no one can escape." Ling Qingyu shouted. Escape? Shangguan sister Yang was stunned, and Xuan Er smiled bitterly: "it''s too late to escape now?" "How?" "I still know my own situation. I really didn''t expect that that person would be so strong. Is this the third-order mysterious envoy of Xianting? Sure enough, it is very different from the fourth order. " She stood up unsteadily, reached her head and looked at the huge sword box pinned behind her. Her long pink hair was scattered on her shoulders. She looked a little bleak and helpless, and said: "in fact, it''s useless for me to be a master. I haven''t taught Qing''er at all over the years. If a more powerful person were to teach Qing''er, Maybe Qing''er wouldn''t have today''s trouble. " "I''m sorry, Qing''er. Master has tried his best. Maybe master can''t hold you today." She said softly, then unloaded the sword box and put it quietly next to the blood pool. "Sister Yang, what are you going to do?" Ling Qingyu sees Shangguan sister Yang''s move and immediately yells. "What sister Yang can do is to delay as much as possible. Although I don''t know when Su Yun will come out, I believe that if he can successfully transform the power of Xianchi and pass the pass smoothly, he will be able to resolve these crises." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang moved her steps and stood hard in the front. She looked at the people in the fairy court and the tall Xianglong like a God. Her eyes were full of fear and anxiety. At the moment, they were full of courage. This comes from the courage of faith, and this comes from the courage of responsibility. "Are you an idiot?" Ling Qingyu couldn''t help shouting. "Maybe." She laughed at herself. Then he stretched out his hand and looked at his chest. A touch of light ball suddenly grabbed it from her fingers. The light ball was shining, snow-white and beautiful. Looking from a distance, it was like a bright moon and jade, which made people intoxicated, but the periphery of the white light ball was filled with endless immortal Qi. Seeing this move, the immortals around issued bursts of exclamations. Killing the moon, Chen Xinsheng, Zunli and other four rank envoys all showed a look of amazement. "What''s that?" "It''s Fairy knot! It seems that this woman has been prepared since a long time ago. " "Is it a fairy gas bomb built by discarding a fairy eye and taking all its own fairy gas as the foundation and this fairy eye as the skeleton? Hum, I didn''t expect this woman to have such a skill. It''s said that the power of immortal ball is determined according to the amount of immortal Qi. Looking at the amount of immortal ball in that woman''s hand, I''m afraid it won''t be very difficult to turn this place into ashes!! " "What should adults do this time?" Several people exchanged secretly, and their sight naturally and quietly shifted to Xianglong over there. Although Shangguan sister Yang took out the fairy knot ball to threaten the people in the surrounding Xianting, Xiang Long didn''t seem to be too nervous and worried. He stared at the fairy knot ball in Shangguan sister Yang''s hand and said faintly: "this fairy knot ball should have been formed in a hurry. You''re afraid it''s hard to control yourself. If it detonates, I believe you will be the first to die, Right? " With these words, Shangguan sister Yang''s face changed slightly. "So what? Anyway, I can''t live. Isn''t it better to bury you together? " "Burial? Are you sure this will kill us? " Xianglong snorted, and his words were full of disdain. "Do you want to try?" Shangguan sister Yang''s face is covered with determination. As soon as her hand sinks, she will launch the fairy knot ball in her hand. Her subtle action made the immortals nearby retreat and dare not come forward at all. Unexpectedly, Xianglong over there didn''t take the fairy ball seriously at all. He sneered, held his chest in his hands, put on a look of watching the play, and said faintly, "since you want to try, try it!" "What?" Zunli and others suddenly turned their heads and looked at Xianglong in amazement. The people around Xianting even made bursts of uproar. They could hardly believe what they heard. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was also frightened. She opened her eyes and looked at Xianglong. Her palms trembled. This last card doesn''t work? What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Shangguan sister Yangxin kept asking herself. But no answer can satisfy her, which seems to have fallen into a dead end. At this time, the Xianglong over there moved. He stepped forward a few steps and came in the air. He looked at Shangguan sister duck arrogantly and walked directly here. Shangguan sister Yang''s small face was tight, and her steps could not help retreating back¡° Since you don''t want to give in and release the immortal knot, in order not to waste time, I have to take you down myself!! " Xianglong stared and said coldly. The sound fell and rushed over. Desperate!!! Shangguan sister Yang stared at the forced Xianglong. Finally, she bit her teeth and made up her mind, which would drive her arms and release the fairy ball. Whether she succeeds or not, she has no choice. The only thing that can compete with Xianglong and buy time for Su Yun is this fairy ball. But when she just raised her little hand, suddenly, a big wet sticky hand poked out from behind and held her hand directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1134 What came into sight was a man red with blood. The man was wet, and the blood dripped down his skirt and hair tip. At this moment, his pale face also looked particularly beautiful, and the whole person looked particularly funny. But even so, Shangguan sister Yang can still recognize who this person is. Su Yun!! "Huh?" Seeing the bloody man who suddenly appeared behind Shangguan sister duck, Xianglong who rushed over there immediately stopped his pace and looked at the situation there. Seeing that Su Yun, who was covered with blood, was standing behind him, he grabbed Shangguan sister Yang''s hand to control the fairy ball, and looked at the action as if it was stopping her. However, Shangguan sister Yang did not force the immortal knot, but looked happy and relaxed, as if all the problems had been solved. Looking at the blood pool, I don''t know when it had dried up, and the blood on Su Yun''s body slowly penetrated into his skin. These blood seemed to be guided by some force and drilled into his body one after another. It was a wet body. It was completely dry before long, and there was no blood mark on his clothes, It''s like absorption. Xianglong carefully looked at Su Yun, but found that there was no breath overflow from the top and bottom of the man. At first glance, he looked like a mortal, but he couldn''t see any strength. Can''t see through! I can''t see through! Xianglong feels a little bad. "Su Yun!" Shangguan sister Yang weakly shouted and immediately removed the fairy knot ball in her hand. The little hand he held was powerless and hung down. "Are you okay?" Su Yun smiled and still wore a strange smile around his mouth, but this smile made Shangguan sister Yang particularly relieved. Her blood red eyes looked cautious, but not very violent. "I don''t know what else Shangguan sister Yang wanted to say, but it was a bad breath, her chest fluctuated violently a few times, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t have so many scruples. He directly raised his hand and covered the tall, fragrant and soft chest of Shangguan sister duck, injecting immortal Qi into it. Shangguan sister Yang''s whole body stiffened, her eyes stared huge, and her pale little face immediately became very red. She wanted to speak, but she was very weak. At this time, there was a comfortable, soft and warm feeling in her chest. It was a breath seeping in from there. It was like a clear spring, soothing and moistening the dry immortal veins in her body and repairing the damaged flesh and blood Shangguan sister Yang felt that she was in the arms of her mother, with incomparable comfort and warmth all over. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. She could no longer hold on. Her eyes closed gently. Finally, she fell into Su Yun''s arms and passed out. "Sunny and rainy!" Su Yun hugged Shangguan sister Yang and called. "Yes." "I''ll give it to you first!" Su Yun said. Then he took the sword box, opened it and sent Shangguan sister Yang in. "Be careful yourself." Ling Qingyu hugged the Shangguan sister duck who entered the sword box, called to Su Yun, and took her to a sword stage. With Ling Qingyu, Su Yun is naturally relieved about the situation of Shangguan sister Yang. He breathed out his breath, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was still unabated. Although the number of people around the immortal court was endless, he had completely controlled it. Although he was like a turtle in a jar and couldn''t fly, he still smiled. He didn''t laugh at these people, but a funny smile from his heart. He didn''t look down on these people, But from the bottom of my heart, I despise those so-called dignified people. He couldn''t explain what had happened to him, but he found that his perception, like this step, had stepped up another level and saw another level of new things. Xianglong glanced at Su Yun and shouted in the air, "who are you?" "Su Yun!" "Su Yun? Nobody!! " "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard it now. I may hear more in the future." Su Yun tilted his neck and said with a smile, "what about you? Who are you guys? Are you from Xianting? " "I''m Xianglong, the third-order mysterious envoy of Xianting." "Third order mysterious envoy"?? Never heard of it. " "Hum, ignorant!" "Ah, that''s interesting. You haven''t heard of me. You say I''m nobody. I haven''t heard of you, but I''m ignorant? How can I say it''s all mine? " Su Yun smiled again, but this time he sneered: "are you Xianting people so unreasonable? It''s funny that you keep saying that you discipline yourself by law! " "You" Zunli and others nearby were immediately angry. They wanted to fight, but Xianglong stopped them. Xianglong has been through the storm and waves, and his mind is also excellent. In the face of Su Yun''s provocations, he doesn''t have much anger. He just asked faintly: "let me ask you, what are you doing with the broken corpses on the ground?" "Broken bodies on the ground? These Xianting people? Yes, I did. " Su Yun admitted it impolitely and without hesitation! When this remark fell, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Xianglong''s face immediately became serious: "are you the devil?" "I''m the real devil, Su Yun." "Qi Jin, they all died in your hands?" "Who is Qi Jin? Sorry, I don''t know their names. Some people died too fast to ask. Some people forgot to ask because I started too fast. " "Hum, then, Gongsun Lang was used by you?" "You can''t use it, can you? It can only be said that each takes what he needs. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, how can he find me? It''s a pity that he was killed. I didn''t want to hurt him at first, but the people in your Xianting are too violent. They are better than our demons. They hurried to deal with people before investigating some mistakes. Is it so urgent? " Su Yun smiled lightly. Chen Xinsheng over there looked very ugly. He didn''t know who to hate. He hated Su Yun or Xianting. He thought about it carefully, but what''s the use of just hating? Xianglong naturally noticed Chen Xinsheng''s face next to him. His eyes flickered and said, "don''t confuse the public. Since you have admitted that you caused the things here, and you have admitted the fact that you are a demon, these two things alone are enough. Now, listen up! " At this point, Xianglong paused and said in a very serious manner: "if you are willing to press armour and give up resistance, then I Xianglong can guarantee that you will not die and will not hurt your life, but if you want to stubbornly try to resist, then don''t blame us for chopping you!" "If you cut me, do it quickly." Almost as soon as Xianglong finished speaking, Su Yun over there spoke impatiently. He took out his ears and looked indifferent: "but if you don''t do it, you can''t help it. Let me do it first!" "Are you rejecting my advice to you?" "Yes." "You" Xiang Long was very angry. This time, he saw that this guy named Su Yun didn''t pay attention to him at all. He held an indifferent attitude whether it was his previous words or his current actions. His heart and hair were heavy, and his eyes toward Su Yun gradually floated up to kill. "Arrogance!!!!!" At this time, Zunli at the other end couldn''t help but roar and rushed out. As he moved, his body ejected a gray yellow light. As soon as the light appeared, it quickly built into a huge lion body and completely shrouded him. The lion body gave him an extremely overbearing power. As he rushed down, the power became more and more huge and the pressure became more and more amazing The immortals around stared at Zunli''s sudden move. Although Zunli''s attack was temporarily decided by his emotions, it was particularly hasty, but the power, potential and Qi of the attack did not have the slightest impact, and it was still particularly abundant, especially the artistic conception of the attack. Zunli, as a fourth-order envoy, naturally had strong and mysterious means. He released a magical artistic conception to guide the other party between the lightning and flint, Let the other party enter his artistic conception and be controlled by him. At the level of immortals, when facing the enemy, relying solely on their own means can not completely determine the victory or defeat of the battle. It also needs to rely on the perception and understanding of Qi, meaning and even the nature of heaven and earth. It was a wonderful blow. Zunli would never give the other party any chance to fight back if he could make such a perfect blow in such a short time. As a fourth-order envoy, he did not lose face. Xianglong also saw the essence of the blow and couldn''t help nodding directly. "It doesn''t matter if you get the grace of Xianchi. Here, even God must give in to me." Xianglong muttered to himself. just Zunli''s seemingly gorgeous and perfect blow hit Su Yun, but an unexpected scene happened. Boom!! The loud noise blew up directly, and the air wave blew all the immortals around, as if the left fist had hit something. People naturally think of Su Yun''s body, and only Su Yun''s body should bear such a terrible blow. Fairy Qi is like a storm, tearing in all directions. Click, click, click, click All the crystal stones around were cut into strips. This terrible immortal gas is particularly fierce. Even the immortal pool crystal stone, which can''t blow up ordinary immortal gas, is like paper paste in the face of it. They stared at Zunli over there, and looked forward to a pool of broken meat after the strong immortal Qi dispersed. But reality disappointed them. Su Yun was not broken by the fist. It was full of Zunli''s angry blow, and he directly blocked it with his palm. He stood so gently in front of Zunli, never moving half a step, like a mountain. Zunli was shocked from the beginning, because when the past fist stopped, he clearly felt that his fist was not blocked by the other party''s flesh and blood, but directly blocked by the other party''s palm!! When the fist is completely wrapped by the palm of the hand, the force on the fist can no longer advance by half a minute This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1135 "Wheezing, hum" Zunli''s arms trembled, and his strength seemed to be pushed to the limit by him. He snorted, his eyes protruded slightly, and his eyes were covered with blood. If he was close, he could see that Zunli''s waving arm was more than two times thicker than his left arm. His arms had been filled with immortal Qi as big as water. At this moment, he was exhausted. But I still can''t shake the people in front of me. "Hey, is that all you Xianting can do?" Su Yun said, and then wrapped his fist directly. With a crack, the fist was crushed into meat sauce without any obstruction. "Ah!!!" Zunli screamed. "Too noisy!" Before he called out a few times, Su Yun stretched out his hand again, grabbed Zunli''s neck and lifted him, just like pinching a chick. The huge palm force directly pinches the Zunli without making a sound. The neck is completely deformed and may break at any time. Seeing this scene, the Xianting people over there were all shocked. Xianglong was angry and rushed out directly. "Bastard, stop it!" "Is it you who should stop?" Seeing Xianglong coming, Su Yun directly held Zunli to Xianglong and said, "stop, or I''ll tear him in front of you!!" Xianglong looked tight and his body couldn''t help stopping. Seeing this, Su Yun recovered his gloomy face and said with a smile, "that''s just right." "Bastard!" Xianglong became more and more angry. "Tell your people to step back." Su Yun said, clutching Zunli, who was almost crushed to death by him. "What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. Let your people step back. Come on!" Su Yun shouted, and his voice was full of an attitude of no refusal. Xianglongan''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He took a hard breath to suppress his anger. Then he raised his hand and waved slightly. The people behind him immediately retreated more than 100 meters. He doesn''t have to fight with Su Yun on such a matter. Anyway, this place has been surrounded by Xianting people. Su Yun can''t fly. As long as he tries to save the rash Zunli, Xianglong can directly attack Su Yun. "Well! Good, good! " Seeing Xianglong obediently doing it, Su Yun was very satisfied and smiled and said, "you are still quite obedient." "Do you like to waste time or procrastinate?" Xianglong chendao. "You care about me?" Su Yun hum said with a smile. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said, "it doesn''t seem interesting to let you back. Lean over." "What?" Zunli''s face tightened: "what do you mean?" "I don''t like talking nonsense. Let you lean over, or I''ll tear him!" Su Yun held Zunli high and shouted loudly in his mouth. Xianglong''s fist was clenched secretly. Obviously, Su Yun''s patience had been brought to the limit by such unreasonable trouble. Unexpectedly, at this time Click. As soon as there was a crisp sound, he looked at Zunli''s body and pulled it. Then his head fell directly from his neck. The head fell directly to the ground, accompanied by the gushing blood and the crazy release of immortality. There was no sign or warning in advance. It happened so suddenly. Zunli''s body immediately hung down powerlessly, his limbs shrugged and pulled, and his body had begun to shine, as if his soul was about to come out. However, the soul just flew out of the body, as if it had been attracted by something, directly drilled into the nearby Su Yun''s body, and then disappeared. Zunli died miserably!! The crowd opened their eyes and could hardly believe what they saw. Just die? Died so inexplicably!! Rank four envoys of Xianting in the immortal world!! The deacon of the production department Zunli!! Just die?? Chen Xinsheng opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. The moon was standing still like a statue. All the Xianting people around were silent. Their eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet. They stared at Su Yun and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. At this moment, it seems that the breath has solidified. Su Yun looked at the headless corpse in his hand, shook his head lightly, threw the corpse in his hand and said, "I''m sorry!! I couldn''t control it. I made some efforts. I didn''t expect that the adult of Xianting was so fragile. His head fell off accidentally. I''m sorry!! I didn''t mean it. " What he said was frivolous. These people didn''t feel sincere at all. And is it useful to apologize for such things?? "Kill!!! Kill me!!!!! " Xianglong roared out with almost the greatest strength. He saw and understood clearly this time! Su Yun didn''t intend to talk to them at all. He was playing tricks on these Xianting people!! Xianglong''s angry word "kill" woke up the people of the four immortal courts. They raised their swords to stimulate the immortal power. With an irresistible torrent, they bumped into Su Yun, and all kinds of immortal methods came along. "Did you do it? Hum, well, I don''t intend to end it like this. Although you Xianting discipline yourself by law, you treat demons and ghosts as enemies. You are indiscriminate, and always act as a superior to people on other interfaces, suppress all living beings, and even want to exterminate the demon world. I didn''t intend to make enemies with Xianting, but this time, I have to! " Su Yun said coldly, leaping forward, and a large number of dark flames sprang out of his body. These flames hit around like raindrops, and it could ignite immortal Qi. Those immortals who spilled immortal Qi from their bodies did not know what was going on, so they were ignited by the black fire and burned themselves directly to death. Today, let''s weaken the strength of Xianting people. Su Yun thought deeply. This is the third-order mysterious envoy. If he dies, Xianting will not dare to attack the real demon world again. At the thought of this, his speed was directly pushed to the limit. A snow-white blade blossomed in his hand and danced wantonly. Wherever he passed, the cold light bloomed, the immortal Qi collapsed, his head threw up and the blood soared. These immortal people simply can''t stand a face-to-face in front of him. His speed is amazing, and almost can''t capture the figure. Where the black shadow and white light pass, there will be a lot of blood waves. What cultivation, strength and means he has are unknown to Xianting people and even Xianglong. But just a few rounds of fighting, he dared to boldly conclude that the other party was a powerful existence more than the five products of lingxuan God!! Watching the falling of Xianting people''s bodies, Shayue, Chen Xinsheng and others were shocked. This is a massacre!! This is a unilateral massacre?? No one can stop Su Yun!! These countless people in Xianting are regarded as nothing by the other party. "Who the hell is this guy?" "Is there such a powerful person in the real demon world?" "What shall we do now, my lord?" Chen Xinsheng shouted hoarsely. "What else can I do?"?? Work hard!! Spell!!! " Xianglong shouted angrily. So many people have died and so many experts have been lost. If he retreats now, I''m afraid Xianting will not let him go. For the sake of the present, we can only work hard with Su Yun and don''t take this man down. Not only does he destroy his reputation all his life, I''m afraid he can''t explain it there, and it''s not good to stay in Xianting in the future. Xianglong focused on the existence of the fast shuttle in the Xianting crowd, directly rushed to the past, one hand into a palm, quickly turned the seal, and a circle of colorful light burst out in the palm of his hand. With his low cry, the light in the palm directly sprayed out, and there seemed to be a phoenix chirping in the light. His move is very mysterious. It is clear that he is close to Su Yun, but Su Yun looks as if he is eighteen thousand miles away. However, this exquisite slap hit Su Yun''s body and couldn''t cause him any damage. His body just retreated a little symbolically and stopped, that''s all. Xianglong''s eyes widened for several points. He might not have imagined that Su Yun''s body was so hard. "Mr. Xuan, is that all you can do?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at him. "Five elements melt into power!" Xianglong was not discouraged. He took back one palm and quickly hit his two palms together. A sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came out. Every time he hit his palm, he would burst out a large number of five element magic power. Once this magic power appeared, it would immediately join together and turn into a huge ball of five element elements in a moment. "Interesting!" Su Yun put away his sword and clapped it directly, as if he wanted to feel the power of the five elements. Xianglong was furious when he saw this: "extremely arrogant, do you think you can resist my divine power by your means?" After that, the divine power hit Su Yun directly. Bang! The palm of the hand collided with the ball of element divine power, and a terrible explosion directly spun away. The immortals around were directly shocked, and those close to them were blasted away. The explosion broke the surrounding crystal barrier, and the 10000 meters around with you as the center directly became a real empty area. The so-called place of Xianchi disappeared completely after this blow. Shayue and Chen Xinsheng left early and were not affected. After the blow, they looked at Xianglong in a hurry. Although Xianglong didn''t dare to report to Xianting, they wouldn''t. considering Xianglong''s situation and understanding his ideas, the current situation is critical. If they don''t ask for help, they may develop into an uncontrollable situation. Gradually. As the clouds dissipated, the immortal spirit gradually disappeared, and the scene of the explosion point was slowly exposed in the sight of everyone. Then I saw two people standing against each other. One of them was the Xianglong. His hands were slightly lifted, his clothes were a little broken, his forehead was full of sweat, and he was panting, as if he had exerted too much force. Su Yun, on the other side, was holding a sword in one hand and staring at Xianglong. Although he was pale, he didn''t look exhausted. Which is higher or worse can be distinguished at a glance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1136 "Do you have any other means?" Su Yun raised his lotus star sword and said faintly. "Bastard!!" The spirit of Xianglong is not light, so we need to accumulate moves. Obviously, we are not reconciled. As a third-order mysterious envoy of the immortal court, he has such a noble status. Many people are respectful to him and dare not have any presumptuous behavior. Even the leaders of the great immortal sect have to salute and speak politely when they see him. Has he ever seen such a provocative person? Su Yun''s words and actions were like a needle in his proud heart, which made him miserable!! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and Xianglong''s magic became more and more restless with his emotions. However, Su Yun didn''t do it when he was saving his moves, but stood in place and waited, looking arrogant. Ling Qingyu in the sword box naturally saw the scene outside and immediately couldn''t help asking, "Su Yun, your current strength should be that it''s not difficult to kill the Xianglong. Why don''t you directly kill these Xianting people? You''re still wasting your time here. It''ll only cause complications!! " "I understand everything." Su Yun said to Ling Qingyu in the sword box: "but you don''t understand. Although I have the power of Xianchi and absorbed a lot of Xianting people''s blood, the energy in my body has not been completely transformed. I need to bear a lot of immortal impact and a lot of destructive power to turn all the energy in my body, so I didn''t solve Xianglong immediately!" Ling Qingyu looked inexplicably. She probably didn''t know what Su Yun said. Su Yun organized a language and immediately said, "just like a person who is full and can''t digest, he needs to convert these energy in his body through continuous exercise. Otherwise, he will be very bloated. After exercise, energy will be transformed into muscle, but without exercise, energy will become useless fat." Of course, Ling Qingyu understood this explanation and the purpose of Su Yun''s entanglement with Xianglong. Xianglong''s body was covered with the prints of four divine beasts. These prints were vivid, like living creatures, and gave a roar. With the cohesion of Xianglong, they rushed to Su Yun. The momentum is fierce, as if it could not be recovered with a blow. He didn''t resist, and his thin holy Royal robe didn''t move, so he faced the coming attack. Bang!!!!! The seal of the four divine beasts hit Su Yun firmly. His body was immediately shrouded by the colorful immortal power, and the whole person couldn''t see it clearly. Xianting people immediately stopped their magic and stared at Su Yun over there. People are nervous and staring at the target. How they hope that after the blow, the man has disappeared. The man''s strength is too strong. At present, few people dare to fight him except Xianglong. Even killing Yue and Chen Xinsheng are awed by the powerful means shown by Su Yun. Zunli was killed and injured thousands of Xianting people. They can''t even hurt each other''s hair. Such existence is obviously beyond their range. It was very quiet around, except for the noise stirred by magic. Gradually. The immortal power dispersed, and the scene there reappeared in the sight of the people. They saw that there was no one there, nothing, and it was as silent as death. "Huh?" Everyone was stunned at the sight. Cut off Su Yun?? incorrect! Xianglong frowned, and the man suddenly turned back and looked around. Su Yun can''t be erased like this. He must have avoided this move!! The people around Xianting are not fools. Although they hope to never see that person again, they don''t even have ash. How can they cut off Su Yun? Sure enough, a sense of forest cold sprang up behind Xianglong. Behind you!! Before he could react, he was hit hard by a fist in the back, and his huge strength shook his body down from the air. Bang! Xianglong was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. The immortal Qi in his body was turbulent, and the ground was torn apart. He was almost shattered by this force. When he finally got up, he found that Su Yun had stood by his side, with a sharp sword facing him. During this time, Su Yun can erase him at least ten times. Absolute power. Xianglong''s eyes widened and his heart beat wildly. This guy has an absolutely powerful force that he can''t resist!! He didn''t seriously fight with himself at all. If he did, I''m afraid all the people here would have died long ago. "Third order mysterious envoy? Do you have a high position in the fairy court? " Su Yun crouched down and the lotus star sword pointed directly at his nose. The Xianting people around looked anxious, but they didn''t dare to come forward. "If you want to kill, kill!! Don''t talk so much nonsense. " Xianglong bit his teeth and whispered. "Well, I''ll kill you!" Su Yun cut off the sword without any nonsense. Xianglong was in a hurry. He rolled with a donkey that was the most indecent but very useful to mortals or immortals to avoid this dangerous blow. But when he thought he had successfully avoided Su Yun''s attack, the sword Qi vaporized by the two immortals swept over and directly penetrated his chest. Fresh blood flew through his body, and the pain felt through his body. "Go!" Seeing the killing moon above, he couldn''t help it any more. He shouted low and tended to rush towards the people around him. These Xianting people have long been deterred by Su Yun''s powerful means and dare not compete with them. Many people hesitate to move forward in situ with the order of killing the moon. Seeing this, Sha Yue was extremely anxious and roared, "what are you doing? Are you going to disobey the orders of your superiors?? Are you not afraid of the law of the fairy court? " When the four words of Xianting law were moved out, many people were shocked and their faces turned white. They looked at the killing moon, looked at Su Yun over there, and finally rushed over with their teeth. Some people who were still hesitant rushed to kill the moon directly with their sword and killed them. The iron and blood means made the remaining people tremble. Su Yun had no mercy at all. He directly threw away Xianglong and stared at the people who rushed to the Xianting. The sword danced wildly, and the blade filled the sky. He could hardly find the track quickly. The spirit seemed to be separated, and no one could resist the means of thunder. With less than 30 breath, hundreds of Xianting people fell. What Sha Yue, Chen Xinsheng and others saw was panic. Seeing that Su Yun was attracted by Xianting people, Xianglong immediately urged the magic weapon and instantly moved to the side of Shayue and others. "My Lord!" Looking at Xianglong''s return, Shayue and others hurried to embrace him. Xianglong was panting, his face was very pale, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t win it. What should we do now?" Chen Xinsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked hurriedly. "Go first!" Xianglong bit his teeth and drank low. "Good!!" Killing the moon nodded, which would give an order to retreat, but as soon as she raised her hand and was ready to shout, Xianglong stopped her. "Let''s just go. Let these people behind the hall. No one drags that guy. None of us can go away!" When the voice fell, Xianglong turned into a light and flew directly into the distance regardless of killing the moon and others. Shayue and others were stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t react. Chen Xinsheng immediately followed him. Shayue hesitated for a moment. Looking at the Xianting people behind him who were still struggling with Su Yun, he finally bit his teeth and left here. When several leaders left, these Xianting people immediately wavered. They didn''t dare to duel with Su Yun. Now that the adults are gone, how can they stay here and die? Immediately one by one, they ran straight out. "Did you escape?" Su Yun looked at the tens of thousands of people running around like headless flies and sneered at the corners of his mouth. If you run, you can''t continue to play. Immediately, he increased his speed to the maximum and pursued Xianglong directly. The Xianting people along the way were not in his eyes at all. For example, Su Yun''s speed is ridiculously fast when shooting at the earth. Even with the immortal''s eyes, he can''t catch his figure. Xianglong was hit by Su Yun before, his chest was injured, his immortal pulse was damaged, and his immortal Qi is messy. Now he seems unable to escape. "My Lord, the smell of that guy is approaching!" Chen Xinsheng shouted. "He''s coming!" The killing moon looked behind her and saw a point growing rapidly. When she realized who it was, the point had surpassed her Pooh. A harsh voice sounded ahead. The killing moon turned her head and saw Xianglong running ahead. I don''t know when she was completely pierced by a sword. The person who was dumped before has stood in front of him. Xianglong''s body twitched and his eyes stared at Su Yun. He didn''t seem to believe what he saw. Su Yun held Xianglong''s shoulder and looked at Shayue and Chen Xinsheng with blood red eyes. Since Xianglong is ready to escape, Su Yun doesn''t intend to leave him. "Kill!!" They were forced into a desperate situation and had to fight with their lives. Su Yun carried the lotus star sword. The sword directly penetrated Xianglong''s body. His body was divided into two and died miserably. His eyes became more and more red and his killing heart became more and more serious. Bang! Xianglong''s body suddenly exploded. The strong explosion directly blew up the Xianting people who rushed up, but Su Yun was safe. The holy imperial robe opened itself, and all energy was transformed into immortal Qi to supplement Su Yun. Xianchi and his entourage, the holy imperial robes were transformed by the water of Xianchi, and their ability was also improved, which was unexpected by Su Yun. None of these Xianting people can be spared, not only because of his killing heart, but also because of his influence. If we don''t cut the roots, then Xianting will leave everything to deal with the real demon sect, and we must cover up the traces. From the very beginning, Su Yun made this decision when he revealed that he was the real devil. None of the immortals here can live!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1137 Body. Bodies everywhere. Blood. Countless blood. The sky seemed to be dyed red, and the cloud land had been filled with blood. Zhang Xuan stared at the terrified scene. He only felt that his soul seemed to jump out of his body. He had never seen such a terrible scene. It was like purgatory, which made people shudder. "What''s going on?" "What happened here?" More and more immortals came to the place of Xianchi. Because of the matter of Xianchi, Xianting did not announce the qualification of Xianchi''s right to enter the competition as soon as possible, so that many immortal sects ignored the warning of Xianting and began to obtain the location of Xianchi through various channels and means. In the past, the information on the specific location of Xianchi should be obtained much more slowly. It was learned at most two days before the competition, but this time is different. Xianting has not announced the specific details of the competition, and even the time has not been determined. It seems that it has no intention to do it at all. If Xianting doesn''t pay attention to this matter, will other immortal sects sit down? But no one expected that after they tried their best to find the location of Xianchi, and then rushed here day and night, what they saw was such an appalling scene. In addition to Zhang Xuan, other immortals who came were also stunned by the picture in front of them. A man walked over, stared at a fairly complete body in front of him, and checked it. "These are Xianting people!!" "Xianting people?" "Who dares to kill Xianting people?" "Who has the ability to kill so many people in Xianting here? Is he going to be the enemy of Xianting?" The crowd exclaimed and looked at the token on the body. But soon, these people suddenly thought of something, turned their eyes and immediately gathered in the central place, but there was only a dilapidated pool that had dried up except for the mess and dilapidation. Is this Xianchi? But why has it dried up? Could it be that Xianchi has been drained? "Has this place been preceded by others?" Zhang Xuan lost his voice and said. At present, there is only such a reason to explain. gurgle At this time, a strong wind blew, making the smell of blood here a little lighter. When they looked sideways, they saw a large number of immortals flying from the sky in the distance. They rushed here. At a glance, they were all immortal people. Seeing this, the immortals immediately retreated and dispersed. As soon as Xianting people arrived, they immediately divided into two groups. One group went directly to Xianchi to investigate, while the other group was a defensive force stationed around. A woman with long dark hair and light armor fell down. The woman hung a slender machete around her waist, and her sharp eyes like eagles scanned the four directions. "All the people who have nothing to do with this will be dispersed, and this place will be blocked immediately. No one can get close without my order." At this time, the woman drank loudly, and her voice was full of heroism. "Yes." The Xianting people shouted immediately On a deserted cloud ground. Su Yun, dressed in a dark cloak, sat quietly on the top. He slightly closed his eyes and sat cross legged, conditioning the undigested energy in his body. Next to him was Ling Qingyu in white, holy and flawless, like a fairy. At the moment, she is looking at Su Yun and looking at her eyes. It seems that she wants to find and understand something from Su Yun. I don''t know how long it took. "Hoo!!!" Su Yun breathed out, looking like he had finished meditation. "After this time, I''m afraid Xianting will enter an unprecedented extraordinary period. During this period, it will be difficult for you to do anything you want." Seeing that Su Yun seems to have finished conditioning, Ling Qingyu said homeopathy. Su Yun smiled and said faintly, "even the third-order mysterious envoy has died, and he still died in the Xianchi action. How can Xianting people give up? I believe it won''t be long before they will find that all this is done by the devil. " "Huh?" Ling Qingyu was puzzled: "so, what you haven''t done is completely clean?" "It''s not that I''m not clean enough. Xianting''s means are beyond my imagination. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to hide their eyes, even me." Su Yun shook his head helplessly. Thinking about the previous means of Kong Ling and Yuan Tianya, we can guess the magic of Xianting''s means. They are by no means the representative of Xianting''s strength. "Since you can''t hide it, why do you have to kill everything like this? Don''t you annoy Xianting? In this way, Xianting is afraid to crack down more severely on the demon man. " Ling Qingyu couldn''t help but say, "in this way, isn''t the situation of the real demon world even worse?" "The situation of the real demon world is not better. How bad can it be?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "moreover, Xianting will not know that it was done by the demon man so soon. After knowing this, Xianting will be angry and shocked, because we can cut off their third-order mysterious envoys and tens of thousands of experts without knowing. Even a super immortal can''t do this. They may try their best to deal with the real demon world, But they will also be more afraid of the real demon world. " Su Yun stood up, stared at the front and said: "today''s real demon world can no longer rely on weakness to pretend to be poor, which makes the fairy world ignore and survive. If the present real demon world does not have the strength to compete with the fairy world, it will be destroyed. I have so many benefits from the real demon world and this demon blood. Anyway, I want to keep the integrity of the real demon world."¡° So, you protect the real demon world purely for kindness? "¡° This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. "¡° What are you going to do next? " Ling Qingyu asked¡° Let''s take a look at the situation over there. " Su Yun stared at the sword box and asked, "if everything goes well, Qing''er has a strong cultivation and returns to the strength before reincarnation, then I can concentrate on dealing with things in the real demon world. If she doesn''t go well, I''m going to send her to the underworld."¡° To the underworld? " Ling Qingyu was obviously startled and hurriedly asked, "why do you want to go to the underworld?"¡° The current Qing''er can''t be protected by the unparalleled sect. Even Xianting people dare not go to the underworld. I believe it should be able to protect Qing''er. " Su Yun said. He doesn''t know what means the true demon sect leader has to let the underworld provide shelter for the people in the true demon world, but he believes that it shouldn''t be difficult for the true demon sect leader to provide another shelter for Qing''er. Ling Qingyu didn''t speak¡° How is Miss Shangguan? " At this time, Su Yun spoke again¡° The injury was quite serious and the loss of immortal Qi was also great. However, she was lucky and enjoyed the benefits brought by Xianchi. The energy of Xianchi alone is enough to repair her loss. It should not take long to get out of the sword box unharmed. " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded: "sunny rain, let you bother."¡° It has nothing to do with me. "¡° I''ll go back to the peerless sect first and send Miss Shangguan back for the time being. Qing''er will follow me for the time being. Should she have no problem in the sword box? "¡° Naturally, there is no problem, but I don''t know how long it will take for her to completely complete the conversion of Xianchi energy. "¡° The length of time doesn''t matter, but the sword box is not safe. " Su Yun took a breath and said, "after sending Shangguan''s sister duck back, he immediately set off to find Jianzu. The problem in the sword box must be solved quickly, otherwise it will become a future disaster."¡° That''s right. " Ling Qingyu nodded. Su Yun did not hesitate and jumped into the sky. The immortal pool has been completely controlled by the people of Xianting, and the bodies have been treated one by one. The immortals use magic to restore the original scene, but the other party seems to have been prepared and deliberately interfered with the area with a stronger breath, resulting in the inability of many restoration magic, and the progress of the investigation is difficult¡° Damn it! " The woman with long hair clenched her teeth and became angry after hearing the report from her subordinates. After all, many immortals have seen the tragedy of Xianchi. Once this incident comes out, the reputation of Xianting will be seriously hit. It is related to Xianchi, and the status of Xianting will be shaken. How great the impact is. If it is not properly handled, I''m afraid there will be more incidents in the future. Just then, there was a sound of breaking the sky. Many people couldn''t help but go along with the prestige, but they saw a glow suddenly shining here, which was quite dim before, but soon, the glow became dazzling. Many people couldn''t help but close their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly. The woman with long hair is the same. She knows her strength and can''t look directly at the light. It must be an unusual skill. She endured the stabbing pain of her eyes and forcibly looked there. However, in the light, a bright red long sword fell down and stabbed directly in front of her. A moment later, the long sword burst into light and quickly turned into a charming and beautiful woman. The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her exquisite body is convex and concave, her long hair is like a waterfall, dark as ink, hanging at her waist, her facial features are extremely exquisite, and her eyes are extremely charming, as if she can speak and discharge. Her perfect body that makes men see her soul scattered is shrouded in a tight fiery red sword suit, but this sword suit is extremely exposed, The chest and legs are bifurcated, which is particularly sexy. Seeing this woman appear, the woman with long hair is a little ashamed. Although the other party looks very flirtatious, the flirtatious beauty of the other party is beyond her. She took a deep breath and asked: "you are not from Xianting, are you?"?? Who is your excellency? "¡° I''m the one who can help you. " The sexy woman smiled and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1138 No, later. Su Yun finally came to the unparalleled sect with flying sword. Ao unparalleled received the news since he entered the territory of the unparalleled sect. Ao unparalleled hurriedly sent someone to meet Su Yun. Su Yun went all the way and directly entered the gate of the unparalleled sect. Instead of following Ao Wushuang into the hall, he flew straight to the cultivation ground. A moment later, Shangguan sister duck came out of the sword box. This time, the Shangguan sister duck''s temperament is more flexible and her breath is more profound. Although her sword suit looks a little shabby, it can''t hide her beauty. Her long pink hair is scattered behind her. Her skin is slightly red and her facial features are extremely exquisite. Her body is a little tall, but her face has an unspeakable green and astringent feeling, but her chest is very material, Somehow, Su Yun took a fancy to Guan Mei Yang again this time, but found that she seemed to be much larger than before entering Xianchi. The effect of Xianchi is really comprehensive. He couldn''t help feeling. "Hey, what are you looking at? If Qing''er saw it, she would be so angry. " At this time, the Shangguan sister duck next to him suddenly gave a scolding sound. Su Yun was stunned and found that Shangguan sister Yang''s face was crimson, some unnaturally standing in front of her, while her eyes were always looking at her. He quickly took back his sight, coughed awkwardly, brazenly changed the topic, and said with a smile: "Miss Shangguan, you look like you should be all right, so I''m relieved." "Thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my strength wouldn''t increase so fast." Shangguan Mei Yang put away her shyness, saluted Su Yun seriously and said, "Su Yun, I don''t owe you anything, but this time, you took risks for me. Mei Yang is really grateful. Now I am a person who peeps into the realm of spirit, mystery and God. I couldn''t even dream of this realm before, but now I have it. All this is given by you, Su Yun, thank you very much. " "Thank you?" Su Yun was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I should really say thank you. Although I''m not with you, I know a lot of things happening around you." "Really?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. What else did she want to say? Suddenly her face changed for a while, then she was quite pale, and people couldn''t help coughing. Su Yun saw this and looked at it for a few minutes. He immediately came forward and held Shangguan sister Yang''s little hand. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was startled. She just wanted to break away from Su Yun''s dishonest hands, but she noticed that many particularly comfortable and warm breath penetrated into these hands, which directly wandered all over her body. Soon, the pale little face of Shangguan sister Yang returned to ruddy. She looked at Su Yun quietly and found that the other party was slightly closing her eyes and was urging her anger. Her face was ruddy again. Shyness filled her heart. She wanted to take out her little hand, but she didn''t dare. She didn''t want to look at this person, but she couldn''t, especially tangled. A moment later. "All right!" Su Yun opened his eyes and stopped breathing. He said faintly, "although your injury has just recovered, the immortal pulse is still too tender, especially your control of breath is not skilled. During this time, you should focus on cultivating immortal pulse, Qi and stabilizing these two points, okay?" "I see." Shangguan sister Yang nodded and whispered. "Well, I''ll try my luck again to get you through the pulse points of each immortal pulse. In this way, it will be easier for you to cultivate immortal pulse." "Thank you, thank you" "No, you are Qing''er''s master. You don''t have to thank me for this little thing." Su Yun said, then began to urge Qi again. But just then, bursts of rapid footsteps spread from the outside, and they saw that the door of the cultivation ground was pushed open directly, and a group of people walked straight in. The leader was Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qingcheng. The people were full of anxiety. As soon as they entered the house, Shangguan Qingcheng rushed over and shouted, "yang''er, yang''er, are you okay?" However, everyone''s anxious look suddenly stopped when they saw Su Yun and Shangguan sister Duck at the moment. At present, Su Yun''s clothes are a little messy because she is on her way, but Shangguan sister duck is different. Her clothes are broken, especially embarrassed. Especially at the moment, her hands are tightly held by Su Yun, as if she can''t get rid of it. This situation really makes people think again and again. Shangguan Qingcheng and others were stunned, but Ao Wushuang was not the kind of person who liked to think, but some people were different. He saw a young man with short hair and jade robes running over in a hurry. He angrily grabbed Su Yun''s arm and threw it away. He didn''t forget to shout: "let her go!!!" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the man with an angry face holding his arm. He was quite confused and said, "who are you?" "Don''t care who I am. You just need to know. Don''t touch your sister ducks with your dirty claws, you know?" The man roared angrily. "Oh?" Su Yun suddenly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He stared at the man and said, "don''t you allow me to touch her?" "You''d better get away." The man seems to be particularly disgusted with Su Yun. Su Yun doesn''t know who this guy is. He hasn''t seen this guy last time, but looking at the unparalleled person over there who wants to stop but doesn''t dare, he understands that this person may be someone unparalleled can''t provoke. However, the fact that the unparalleled faction dare not provoke does not mean that Su Yun dare not. "Oh? Good! " Seeing Su Yun chuckling, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Shangguan sister duck next to her, directly hugged her in his arms, hugged her slender willow waist with both hands, and looked caressing. The smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more evil. "I''m really sorry. I just want to touch her. What should I do?" Shangguan sister Yang was completely stupid. She didn''t know what had happened at all. She smelled a masculine smell and drilled into her nose, which made her feel dizzy and her legs soft. When the man saw Su Yun''s move, he was almost mad. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were immediately filled with blood. The immortal spirit of his body was not suppressed at all. He directly shouted, gathered on his fist and blasted hard at Su Yun''s forehead. "Stop!!" Just as the fist was about to hit Su Yun''s head, a hand suddenly came next to him, grabbed the wrist of the fist and blocked it. "Uncle Ao, you want to stop me?" The man said angrily. "Don''t be angry, my good nephew. This Su Yun friend is actually healing his little girl." Ao matchless said, he is also a veteran. Although Shangguan sister Yang''s strength is stronger than him, he can still see the depth. As soon as the man heard this, his face improved slightly, and he was suspicious: "heal?" "I just like your daughter. I''m going to make her my double cultivation partner!!" Su Yun seemed not to give Ao unparalleled steps at all. He still hugged the body of Shangguan sister duck and said carelessly. The words fell, and Shangguan sister Yang was almost too ashamed to lift her head. Her whole small head was buried in Su Yun''s chest, and her small hands were nervously grasping his clothes. She didn''t expect Su Yun to be so bold, let alone this guy to say such words at such a time. She was unprepared! Shangguan sister Yang''s heart beats very fast, and her brain can''t think about it. In fact, she is in it, and others can see that Su Yun is more angry with the young man. "Bastard!!!" The man was like an erupting volcano. He broke away from Ao''s unparalleled bondage and jumped directly at Su Yun, looking like he was going to work hard with him. Seeing that the man was so angry, Su Yun naturally felt a lot happier. He smiled and was not afraid of the man, so he wanted to teach the guy a lesson. He didn''t know who the man was. Since he annoyed himself, he didn''t have to be patient. Ao Wushuang is a veteran in the end. He sees the fierce flash in Su Yun''s eyes and knows that Su Yun is going to make a move. He immediately dodges and blocks them again. "Stop, please stop!" He shouted in a low voice, and there was some helplessness in his words. They froze. "Uncle Ao, don''t blame me for being unkind. This guy really deceives people too much!!" The man gnashed his teeth. "Deceive people too much?" Su Yun doesn''t remember that he started it himself. "Don''t be angry, my good nephew." Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice. Then he turned his head to Su Yun and said in a low voice: "Su Yun, for my sake, can you stop? Don''t stimulate him any more. How about it? " Although Su Yun doesn''t have much contact with AO Wushuang, Ao Wushuang has worked hard for Su qinger over the years. What''s more, he is still the father of master Su qinger. Su Yun nods without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. "Well, well, in that case, that''s it." Su Yun loosened his hand holding Shangguan''s younger sister duck, smiled, bowed his head and said gently, "sorry, Miss Shangguan, were you scared just now?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang was stunned, but she was afraid to look at Su Yun. She seemed to nod her head, shake her head, and speechless. She turned and trotted towards Shangguan Qingcheng over there. Her pace seemed a little flustered. Seeing Su Yun loosen the Shangguan sister duck, the man''s anger subsided a lot, but looking at Su Yun''s face, it was still full of gloom. The atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward. Seeing this situation, Ao Wushuang immediately said, "brother Su has worked hard all the way. You must be tired. I''ll let someone arrange for you to rest immediately." "No, I have something else to do. I won''t stay here long." Su Yun waved and planned to leave directly. "Go? Why hurry? " The man over there was unwilling to let go. He stopped Su Yun directly and said in a deep voice, "since you are here, why don''t you stay a little longer? I''m Liang Haotian, the son of fairy Liang. I haven''t asked your name yet! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1139 In fact, Su Yun is not in a hurry to ask Xianzong. The news has been sent. He asks that the round devil in Xianzong will arrange for him to find the sword ancestor. It also takes time for qinger. Su Yun thought about going to the extreme martial world to see the fox qianmei and Huairou bathe in the rain, which he hasn''t seen for a long time. I don''t know whether they are well or wronged. Hearing Liang Haotian''s provocative words, Su Yun knew that the guy didn''t intend to let himself go easily, and immediately said, "Liang Haotian?? No, your father Liang Xian, I haven''t heard of it! " "Hum, I don''t know. My father is a third-order mysterious envoy of Xianting. You haven''t heard of it!! Hum, I think you''re just a third rate immortal sect, or a wild immortal cultivated in the unknown cloud sea. " Liang Haotian held his chest in his hands and said with a disdain. "Xianting third order mysterious envoy Hearing Liang Haotian''s words, Su Yun raised his eyebrows and his heart beat slightly. The Shangguan younger sister duck over there holding Shangguan Qingcheng also had a tight heart. She looked at Su Yun and Liang Haotian quietly. Xuan''er whispered to Shangguan Qingcheng: "Mom, this liang Haotian''s father is such a big source?" "Didn''t your father tell you?" Shangguan Qingcheng smiled: "he saved Liang Haotian''s life in the early years. In order to thank your father for saving his son''s life, Liang Xian became a brother with your father." "That Liang Xian is actually a sworn brother with his father? Why didn''t Liang Xian come to save the unparalleled sect when it was in trouble? " Shangguan sister Yang asked in a low voice, with some complaints in her words. Shangguan Qingcheng sighed and said, "I just heard what your father said. It was a long time ago. We hadn''t come to the fairy world at that time. Although the unparalleled sect has some strength, it can''t be compared with the fairy court in the end. Liang Xian, regardless of his status or personal strength, is far better than your father. Although he is a brother with your father, But this is just to repay your father''s kindness. If others want to move your father, they will still see his affection. But the original thing was too complicated. As a man of Xianting, he can''t fool around, so we can''t blame him. " "Well." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang sighed. Her eyes turned to Liang Haotian over there and asked, "does Liang Haotian often come to unparalleled school? Why is he always running here these days? " "He never came to the peerless school before." Shangguan Qingcheng said with a smile, "it''s not the last time he saw you when he came here to have a rest." "Me?" "Silly girl, can''t you see? Liang Haotian fell in love with you at first sight. " Shangguan Qingcheng whispered with a smile. With these words, Shangguan sister Yang frowned slightly, but she didn''t speak. "Your father also sees that he is actually quite satisfied with Liang Haotian, not to mention Liang Xian. If you form a double cultivation partner with Liang Haotian, it will be of great benefit to your father and you." Shangguan Qingcheng is also Huizhi Lanxin. Naturally, he saw his daughter''s unhappiness and said, "but everything depends on your own mind. My mother won''t force you. The road still depends on you. You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes." "Mom, I know." Shangguan sister Yang whispered, and then looked at Su Yun at the other end. Su Yun seemed to be attracted by Liang Haotian''s words. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He immediately hugged his fist and squeezed out a smile: "you are actually the son of the third-order xuanemissary of Xianting. I really don''t know Mount Tai. It''s disrespectful! Ah ha ha " "Hum, you know you''re afraid?" Seeing Su Yun like this, Liang Haotian was proud and looked away at the man with his eyes, humming: "this is the unparalleled sect. You should understand the rules. Even if you don''t give uncle Ao face, do you even ignore the face of Xianting?" "Xianting is a place to talk about law, not face." "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Sometimes, the Xianting you know is not what you think!" Liang Haotian said coldly. Su Yun smiled and didn''t refute. Liang Haotian is right. Xianting is really not what everyone imagined. However, he has seen different Xianting. Ao Wushuang is here, and Liang Haotian can only show off his kung fu. He also knows that this guy named Su Yun''s means are not simple. If he works hard, he may not be the opponent of the other party. Su Yun was too lazy to waste time with Liang Haotian. He hugged his fist and said lightly, "leader Ao, please forgive me for giving you a lot of trouble." "Where? Su you is also for the good of my little girl. " Ao matchless hurriedly said. Now that Su Yun has returned, it can be explained that this guy has got the energy of Xianchi water. Not only he, Su Qing''er and Shangguan sister Yang have got it. If so, how dare Ao Wushuang offend Su Yun? What kind of energy is needed to capture the water of Xianchi from Xianting people? Moreover, Su Yun was already unfathomable before. Now he has the water of Xianchi. I''m afraid his strength is more terrible. "Su you believes he''s tired too. I''ll ask someone to arrange a place for you to rest immediately." "Thank you." Su Yun hugs his fist. You''re welcome. He really needs a quiet place to recuperate. "Well, this way, please!" Ao Wushuang immediately led Su Yun to the outside. He really doesn''t want Su Yun and Liang Haotian to stay together anymore. Liang Haotian didn''t say anything, but stared at Su Yun coldly, and there was a strange light flashing in his eyes. Although Su Yun looked ahead, everything behind him still couldn''t escape his capture, even the subtle change in Liang Haotian''s expression. "Su Yun, do you want to stay here? Aren''t you going to find the sword ancestor and ask about the sword box? " Ling Qingyu in the sword box asked questions at this time. "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long. I don''t know where Jianzu is now. Even if I don''t stay here, I don''t know where to find him. Instead, I''d better wait for the news from the round devil. What''s more, Liang Haotian is quite interesting." "Do you want to use Liang Haotian like Gongsun Lang?" "How can it be so simple? Chen Xinsheng, who is in charge of Gongsun Lang, is only a fourth-order envoy, but Liang Xian is different. As a third-order envoy, some ordinary means have no effect at all. If I accidentally expose myself, the gains will outweigh the losses. Not to mention that there is Xiao Yu in Xianting now, so there is no need to create new problems. " "What do you want?" "I don''t want to." "What don''t you want?" "Alas? Sunny and rainy, am I so bad in your mind? When you see someone, you think about how to do bad? " "Isn''t it?" Ling Qingyu snorted and didn''t bother to say anything. Su Yun was arranged by AO Wushuang in another luxurious cultivation place. This cultivation place not only should have, but also specially equipped with five disciples to serve Su Yun. Although Ao Wubi has courage, this does not mean that he is a man without brains. He still knows when to do what. Otherwise, the unparalleled faction will not be able to make such a group of powerful allies. Su Yun was placed in the place of cultivation and directly began to cross his knees to meditate. The energy of Xianchi''s water is not so easy to completely digest. It still needs to be integrated. There is no such thing as eating fat in one breath in the world. The magic of Xianchi has been called a miracle, but this miracle is limited. He stood up, closed his eyes, used the breath in the immortal pulse to flow through his body, examined the internal organs, blood vessels and bones in his body, and looked surprised and stunned on his face a moment later. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that the water of the immortal pool has given me such a big change. I''m afraid I can''t even recognize my strength now." He raised his hands and looked at his two palms. For some reason, it was clearly his palm. He had seen it many times, but now he had a magical impulse that one punch could blow out a universe, as if the universe was contained in the palm of his hand. "It''s a blessing for you to get the power of Xianchi. Now that you get this gift, you must be grateful. The opportunities encountered by anyone are actually the accumulation of your own luck, and this accumulation is caused by some of your actions in the past." At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice rang from Su Yun''s mind. Su Yun smiled and said lightly, "sunny rain, do you want to say that this is the so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil?" "Although it means a little, it''s not exactly. You''ve done a lot of evil things in the past!" "But I have to." Su Yun sighed. "I know that your so-called evil is also based on controlling evil with evil. Although you have the ability, I haven''t seen you bully anyone with powerful means." "It''s still sunny and rainy. You know me." "Don''t be complacent. I''m not praising you, but you''d better use snacks on your cultivation. Your cultivation has suddenly increased so much. You should have this feeling of maladjustment now. Now you and Su Qing''er should have the same feeling of powerlessness that your state of mind can''t keep up, and you must cultivate your mind, Otherwise, it would be nice for you to exert three layers of strength in your body. " Ling Qingyu said unhappily. Su Yun smiled bitterly: "yes, Miss sunny, I''ll fix my heart now, but how? Miss sunny rain, can you teach me? " "Talk! Hum! I don''t care about you. " Ling Qingyu seemed a little angry. She hummed and lost her voice. Su Yun said nothing more, but Ling Qingyu was right. Now he did feel powerless, not powerless, but unable to give full play to his strength. His heart really needs to be repaired. As for how to repair, Su Yun thought for a moment, and a person sounded in his mind. That is his master, Bodhi guru This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1140 In the back garden of the unparalleled school, Shangguan sister duck walked out of her boudoir and wandered aimlessly in the garden. She stared at the fairy flowers and grass in the garden, and people gradually became fascinated. "Miss, Miss" At this time, a servant girl came over and called to Shangguan sister duck several times, but Shangguan sister duck didn''t respond. She couldn''t help raising her voice a few times and shouted again: "miss!!" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang Jiao''s body was slightly shocked. She came back and looked at the person next to her eyes. Then she said, "it''s Xiaoyue. What''s the matter?" The servant girl named Xiao Yue looked at the official sister duck strangely, then owed her body and said, "Miss, you let the servant girl go to the wing room of young master su. The servant girl went. Young master Su seems to be still closed and didn''t come out." "Really?" There was a trace of disappointment in Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes. "Young lady, do you want someone to go in and inform Mr. Su that the young lady has something to do with him?" Xiaoyue asked carefully. "How can you disturb others'' cultivation? What''s more, I have nothing to find him. " Shangguan sister Yang shook her head. "The young lady asked the maidservant to find Mr. Su." "Nothing." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang seemed too lazy to explain and said, "Xiaoyue, it''s all right here. Go down first!" Xiaoyue naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately owed her body: "yes, I''m leaving." Then the man withdrew. But when she just retreated to the intersection, a man came over. Xiaoyue immediately saluted and respectfully called out, "childe Liang." The visitor is Liang Haotian. But he didn''t go to see the servant girl. He kept his eyes on the Shangguan sister duck standing in front of an ink orchid. Looking at the beautiful shadow, Liang Haotian''s eyes flashed waves of greed. This is the fairyland, but not everyone here is a qualified immortal. The existence of climbing from mortals to immortals step by step is very solid and powerful, both in strength and mind. This kind of immortal is a real immortal. However, there are many fake immortals in the fairy world. For example, those who use magic weapons, materials and even immortal coins to forcibly improve their cultivation and pull them into the cultivation of lingxuan immortals. This kind of person can''t keep up with his mind. He has no strength and no mind. This kind of person is a fake fairy. Strictly speaking, Su Yun has some signs of fake immortals. Liang Haotian is a true false immortal. He was directly promoted to the realm of lingxuan immortal by his father Liang Xian with materials and a large number of immortal coins. Today, he is not strong in mind and is difficult to control women''s color. When he sees Shangguan sister duck, he has a strange feeling that his soul is hooked by it. It''s like love at first sight, but unlike, he can''t tell the taste, He only knew that since he saw Shangguan''s sister duck, his heart had been printed with this beautiful girl. He secretly vowed to get the girl. Probably hearing Xiaoyue''s voice, Shangguan sister Yang turned back slightly and glanced. Just this eye, let Liang Haotian whole person stagnate in place, like petrification. Seeing Liang Haotian''s appearance, Shangguan sister Yang frowned, but did not show her unhappy expression. Instead, she saluted Liang Haotian from a distance, and the cherry lips gently opened: "I''ve seen Mr. Liang." After all, he is the son of the third-order xuanemissary of Xianting. Even Ao Wushuang has to give him face. It was like the sound of nature coming into Liang Haotian''s ears, which made him tremble. People suddenly woke up and saw Shangguan sister Yang talking to him. He immediately greeted him with a smile. "Sister Yang, are you enjoying the flowers here?" "It''s just a boring stroll." Shangguan sister Yang said lightly, "what''s the matter with Childe liang?" "Alas, younger sister Yang, my father and your father are brothers. You and I are brothers and sisters. Why do you still call childe Liang childe, so see the outside?? I''ll call you sister Yang later. How about you call me brother Tian? After all, it''s a family! " Liang Haotian said in a dissatisfied tone. Shangguan sister Yang Liumei frowned. She didn''t know how to answer, so she chose silence. Liang Haotian didn''t dare to push too hard, so he didn''t go deep into this topic, but continued to laugh and say, "sister Yang, where have you been during this time? Your heavenly brother, I''ve been waiting for you here. Uncle Ao said you went out to practice with your friends. Is that the guy named Su Yun? " "Well," Shangguan sister Yang nodded. "Oh, where did you go to experience? Your cultivation has risen so fast? I can''t see through your accomplishments now!! " Liang Haotian smiled. "I just got some adventures, and my cultivation didn''t increase much." "Really, but younger sister Yang, what exactly is Su Yun? I asked Uncle Ao. Uncle Ao said very little. He didn''t know Su Yun and said he was your friend. " At this time, Liang Haotian came over and asked in a low voice. "Su Yun?" Shangguan''s younger sister Yang looked at Liang Haotian strangely and said, "it''s just a person of Xiaoxian sect. I knew him when I lived in tianwu mainland before. It''s an old friend." "People from tianwu mainland?" As soon as Liang Haotian heard this, he raised a trace of disdain in the corners of his mouth: "emotion is a person from a poor interface." "Poor interface?" Shangguan sister Yang was immediately unhappy. Liang Haotian saw this and knew he had said something wrong. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "sister Yang, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean you, that." "Childe Liang, if there''s nothing wrong, excuse me, sister Yang. Sister Yang is a little tired. Go to have a rest first and leave!" Shangguan sister Yang snorted and left straight away. Liang Haotian hurried to catch up, but Shangguan sister Yang ignored him and went straight into the house Su Yun stayed in the unparalleled sect for two days. These two days, he has been meditating and regulating his breath in the cultivation area. Two days later, he came out of the cultivation area. Of course, it is not because he has an epiphany and has finished conditioning, but because there is news from the round devil. When they separated from Jianzu, Jianzu told Su Yun how to find him. Su Yun told the round devil this method. It was a lot easier for the round devil to find. The result was not expected by Su Yun. The current Jianzu was still in the extreme martial world. Looking at him, I''m afraid his soul has not been collected yet. Su Yun asked the round devil to continue to lock the position of Jianzu and cleaned up at the same time, Prepare to leave the fairyland directly and go to Jiwu world. "Mr. Su, have you passed the customs?" Soon after su Yun left the cultivation ground, the five unparalleled disciples immediately welcomed him. "Mr. Su, do you need anything else?" "No, you go down." Su Yun smiled, dismissed the five people, and then wandered around. He plans to go to Shangguan sister Yang first, say goodbye to her, and then directly say goodbye to Ao Wushuang and leave. Unexpectedly, not long after he came out, several young men came along the path facing him. The leader was Liang Haotian, the childe brother of the mysterious envoy of Xianting. How beautiful Liang Haotian is today. He is dressed in white and holds a fan in his hand. He is elegant, handsome and unrestrained. He really has the style of the immortal childe. However, his eyes are not as gentle as ordinary childe. Liang Haotian''s eyes at Su Yun are not only pricked, but also poisoned. I ran into this guy as soon as I came out. Was it my bad luck, or did this guy always send someone to guard in front of his door? Su Yun thought secretly. "Yo? Isn''t this Mr. Su? Mr. Su left the customs? I don''t know if cultivation has ever broken through? The realm has improved?? It should be great now? " Liang Haotian snorted and came straight over with a strange voice in his mouth. He has long been unhappy with Su Yun. In addition to the official sister duck, he has a deep pain for this man. If it weren''t for this man''s bad attack in the unparalleled sect, I''m afraid he would have done it outside. Although he can''t see through Su Yun''s accomplishments, he believes that this guy is only one or two better than himself. It''s useless. Even if he can fight him, he can''t fight the experts around him, and even the immortal court behind him. "Oh, what bad luck! I ran into a dog as soon as I went out!" Su Yun pretended not to see Liang Haotian, sighed and said straight. "What are you talking about?" Liang Haotian stamped his feet in anger. The immortals behind him shouted angrily: "bold, how dare you insult my childe!! Look, I won''t teach you! " After saying that, he would rush up. "What are you doing?" Su Yun immediately drank: "do you want to admit that you are a dog?" The men froze. Liang Haotian looked at Su Yun strangely and said, "what do you mean?" "Please don''t think about it, okay? I said I really met a dog when I met a dog! " Su Yun pointed to the back of Liang Haotian and others, only to find a lion dog with green fur lying there not far away. It is sleeping lazily on the grass. It should be raised by a disciple of peerless sect. Although it is a lion dog, it also belongs to a dog. Seeing the dog, Liang Haotian''s face is a little ugly. "Tut tut? Do you think I''m talking about you? " Su Yun smiled softly: "do you have this idea in your heart? But how can a good man mistake himself for a dog?? This is a disease. It''s better to treat it. " "You" "Bastard!!" Liang Haotian''s face turned red and he was almost furious. He bit his teeth, pointed to Su Yun and shouted, "Su Yun!! Don''t be complacent. Don''t think you can be lawless with Uncle Ao protecting you. I''ll tell you!! This is the fairyland, my place, I want you to live, you can live, I want you to die!! The immortal eyes in your body will never make immortal air again tomorrow!!!!!" "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Su Yun smiled and said faintly. "Yes, so what?" Liang Haotian sank and stared at Su Yun impolitely, but at this moment, he found that Su Yun''s face suddenly changed a little, and his eyes became quite terrible. What''s going on? This guy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1141 In the face of Liang Haotian''s threatening words, Su Yun''s heart was suddenly cold. He didn''t like other people''s threats. No matter who sent threatening words to him, he would completely lose his pity for this person, leaving only full of killing intention and hostility. Su Yun said nothing and turned to leave. Liang Haotian stared at him coldly and didn''t stop him. However, Liang Haotian seemed to lose interest in entanglement with Su Yun. He waved his hand and the people behind him immediately came over. "Have you arrived?" Liang Haotian sank. "The young master has sent a message. Can he not come? It happened that he was sent by an adult to work around here. It is estimated that he should have entered the boundary of the unparalleled sect. " The person next to him immediately said respectfully. "Send someone to tell immortal Kuaidao immediately, so that he doesn''t have to enter peerless sect to visit me. Let him wait outside. When Su Yun goes out, I''ll abolish that bastard!!" Liang Haotian said with a gloomy face. Others immediately saluted, and soon one left. Su Yun, who has gone far, naturally doesn''t know Liang Haotian''s plan. At the moment, he is walking towards the cultivation pavilion of Guan Mei Yang. The disciples along the way would say hello seriously when they saw him. Although many people don''t know this guy very well, seeing that leader Ao Wushuang is also polite to him, they know that this guy is by no means mortal. Xiaoyue, the servant girl outside the pavilion, almost saw Su Yun coming for the first time. She was stunned for a while. Xuan''er hurriedly turned around and ran into the room. Su Yun saw it from a distance. Inexplicably, before long, the servant girl Xiaoyue ran out again, hurried to Su Yun''s face and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Su." "Where''s your lady?" Su Yun asked. "The young lady is in the room and knows that you are coming. If the young lady says you are coming, just go in directly." "Oh, OK." Su Yun nodded without affectation and walked straight into the room. Shangguan meiyang''s show pavilion was carefully built for her by a female elder of the peerless sect. The show Pavilion is extremely exquisite. It takes jade as the cornerstone and forged gold as the bone. The roof tiles are covered with black diamonds. The law array is printed on the window paper. Looking from a distance, it is beautiful and amazing. The door was pushed open and made a crisp sound. Then there were bursts of fragrance. Su Yun sniffed a few and looked inside, but he saw that the decoration inside was also very exquisite. There were bookcases, tables, chairs and medicine stoves. There was no Dharma array on the ground here, but the room was not small, and there were several closed rooms, The array seals I want to use for cultivation are all in those rooms. Shangguan sister yangben sat in a chair and was looking at it with a fairy book. Seeing Su Yun coming, she closed the book and stood up. "Su Yun, have you passed the customs?" She asked with a smile. Today''s Shangguan sister duck is very beautiful. She is dressed in a light red dress with a light white Xiangfeng pattern. A purple belt covers her waist. A dark green jade pendant gently shakes with her actions, and her long pink hair is tied in a beautiful Fengyu bun. Let her seemingly green and beautiful face a little more mature. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and xuan''er smiled: "well, Miss Shangguan, look at your look, you should have absorbed almost the power of Xianchi, so I''m relieved." "Are you here to see my situation?" Shangguan sister Yang asked softly. "Well, you are Qing''er''s master. Naturally, I will spend more snacks." Su Yun didn''t think too much. He just said what he thought in his heart. Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. Xuan er''s cheeks turned crimson. She didn''t know what she thought. "Well, Miss Shangguan, since the matter is over, Su Yun should leave. There are still a lot of things to deal with. I won''t stay in the peerless sect for a long time. I''m here today to say goodbye to you." Su Yun went straight to the theme. "Are you leaving?" Shangguan sister Yang''s joy did not last long, but was replaced by full loss. "Well, Miss Shangguan, please take care." Su Yun said and turned directly. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang immediately threw away her book and wanted to catch up. Cherry lips opened, but she didn''t make a sound. Finally, she watched Su Yun leave. For a long time, she sighed deeply, and her eyes closed. After saying goodbye to Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, Su Yun went to the main hall. Ao Wushuang and Shangguan were waiting for him early. Probably guessed that Su Yun was ready to leave. Ao Wushuang specially asked people to prepare a lot of gifts and piled them up in the main hall. As soon as Su Yun came in, they got up, saluted Su Yun and said hello. "Leader Ao, Shangguan palace leader." Su Yun hugged his fist and saluted. "Yes." Ao matchless nodded, looked at Su Yun and asked, "is Su you going to go?" "No more nagging." "In that case, I won''t stay. Although the unparalleled sect has a few mu of land, it''s still too small to accommodate the Giant Buddha Su you." Ao matchless said with some self mockery. "Leader Ao, you''re welcome." Su Yun smiled. "Su you, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, they are quite connected. This time, the little girl can get such a great blessing, which is also the blessing of Su you. In fact, this is not only the blessing of the little girl, but also the blessing of my Ao unparalleled and unparalleled sect. Here, unparalleled wants to pay tribute to Su you." Ao Wushuang made a serious gift to Su Yun. Su Yun was a little stunned. He saw him get up and clapped his hands. The prepared gifts were presented one by one. "Su you is powerful and knowledgeable. The treasures you see are by no means comparable to those of the peerless school. However, I really can''t get too wonderful things. These are the best magic weapons and materials that the peerless school can give. They are some thin gifts prepared for Su you. Please don''t see outside." Ao Wushuang said. "Leader Ao is too outsider!" "This is not an outsider, but a mind. Unparalleled knows that Su You''s great power can help too little in the future, so it''s a little more if you can give some compensation now." Ao Wushuang said. He really can''t imagine what kind of person he is who can get the water of Xianchi. In fact, when he learned that Su Yun came back with Shangguan sister Yang, he was still a little confused and anxious, because he thought about the possibility of several people''s failure and injury. He didn''t think he would succeed in getting the water of Xianchi. After all, most of them have been controlled by Xianting people, There are other immortal sect experts who want to win the right to enjoy the immortal pool from these people''s eyes. Even the unparalleled sect can do it. He even felt regret for many times in his heart. He regretted that Shangguan sister Yang went with Su Yun. But the facts were beyond his imagination. Su Yun not only came back unharmed, but also won the power of Xianchi. It was not so easy. Ao Wushuang was surprised to find that after su Yun and Shangguan sister Yang came back, no one came to Wushuang for trouble, not even the Xianting people. What does that mean? This can only explain one point! Su Yun got the water of Xianchi, no one knows!! Or people who know no longer exist. Either way, it made him incredible. He even once doubted whether Su Yun really got the water of Xianchi, but he couldn''t find a better explanation according to the changes between Su Yun and Shangguan sister duck. Su Yun was not too disgusted with AO Wushuang''s actions, let alone resisted them. After thinking for a while, he didn''t feel wrong, so he accepted them generously. "In that case, Su thanked leader Ao first." He doesn''t want to be pretentious, let alone some of these things are useful to him. "It may not be all useful, and there is no need to thank." "Well, leader Ao, don''t say much polite words. It''s not that Su won''t come back to the unparalleled sect in the future. If he has a chance in the future, he should come back to visit. I just hope leader Ao won''t shut him out." Su Yun holds boxing. "How dare you? The door of the unparalleled sect will always be open to Su you. " Ao matchless said seriously. Although it was polite, it was neither humble nor arrogant. Su Yun nodded and soon stayed. He went straight outside. "Su you, I''ll send you." "Stay!" Su Yun called, and his body suddenly disappeared. In the air, there was no smell left. Ao Wushuang was stunned. When he reacted, there was no trace of Su Yun in the whole hall. He immediately lamented that Su Yun was much stronger than him at this time. After leaving the main hall, Su Yun went directly to the gate of the peerless sect. It takes time to go to the gate of the fairyland from here. He has ordered the round devil to arrange people to report to him at the gate of the fairyland. It should be about the same time now. He walked out while thinking. However, he had just left the peerless faction, but several figures followed him and flew out of the peerless faction with him. Su Yun doesn''t care. After all, these smells are too weak, and he won''t care about the coming and going of unparalleled disciples. But he didn''t know that the people who followed were Liang Haotian and others. "Hum, smelly boy, this time, I want you to know who has the final say in this case." Liang Haotian stared at Su Yun flying in the distance, and burst into sneers at the corners of his mouth. "Hiss" Su Yun, who was flying in front of him, suddenly shook his whole body. His body was a little cold. He seemed to feel something. Looking back, he saw several people following behind. It was Liang Haotian and others. Su Yun frowned when he saw this, but just as he was looking at Liang Haotian, a burst of broken air suddenly sounded. "Shua!" The terrible voice pierced the eardrum, and then the void vibrated, as if something was cutting towards him. The speed was so fast that the eyes of ordinary immortals could not see clearly. Su Yun''s nerves tightened in an instant and looked at the source of the broken air sound. Knife!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1142 Su Yun saw such a fast knife for the first time. Fortunately, he has been transformed by the power of Xianchi and his cultivation has increased greatly. Only then can he see the track of this knife clearly. If it is still his previous strength, I''m afraid he will suffer a dark loss. Su Yun stared at the roaring knife. His eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His right hand quickly raised and hit the knife at a speed that others couldn''t reach. When his palm approached the knife, he immediately stretched out two fingers and bounced hard at the blade. Buzzing The blade was deviated instantly. The immortal Qi on the blade had almost no effect on Su Yun''s fingers, and disappeared at the moment of approaching. The thunderous knife directly wiped Su Yun''s body and flew over. There was a whirl of air, and the clouds around were scattered by it. Su Yun turned and looked at the direction of the knife. The knife missed Su Yun and flew forward for kilometers before the speed slowed down. Su Yun saw that there was a man behind the knife, and the man was still very big. He was three big and five thick. He missed the attack and was not in a hurry to launch the attack. Instead, he turned his head and stared at Su Yun with a dignified face. He looked at the knife in his hand and Su Yun here. After a long time, a word came out of his mouth. "You are strong." "Since you know I''m strong, dare you come to my trouble?" Su Yun smiled and saw Liang Haotian and others coming from behind. He immediately understood that this person was Liang Haotian''s person. "Su Yun!! Hum, I''ll see who else can help you this time. " Liang Haotian looked at Su Yun coldly and raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. "Help me?"?? I''m not going to ask anyone to help at all, let alone no one to help. Liang Haotian, if it''s just you, I can still cope. " Su Yun said. "What a big breath." Liang Haotian sneered and said, "let you be so good. You''ll know my means later." After saying that, Liang Haotian raised his hand, pointed to Su Yun and said to the big man carrying the knife nearby, "go, immortal quick knife, cut off his two hands for me." The fast knife immortal hesitated for a while and finally made a move. Then he saw the knife he was carrying move suddenly, like rain and dew hitting the leaves. Then he even took the knife and disappeared in an instant. So fast. Liang Haotian is quite proud of this speed. He can''t see where the fast knife immortal is located. I''m afraid that such a powerful immortal can''t even compete with Na Ao unparalleled. However, such a powerful existence has to obey his orders. How can he not be proud? however Just between this electro-optic flint, Su Yun over there suddenly disappeared. Liang Haotian was stunned when he saw this. He hurried around and looked around. The people behind him hurriedly looked around, but he still couldn''t find Su Yun. Not only the figure, but also the smell. The clouds are light and the wind is light, and there is no movement. It''s strange and suffocating "Disappeared?" "Did you use some magic?" "What magic can be like this? Maybe it''s as fast as the fast knife fairy. " "Not at all!! Young master, don''t worry. It must be that guy who was afraid of the fast knife immortal, so he hid by some means. He must show his original shape in a moment. " A man nearby said immediately. Liang Haotian nodded, hugged his chest with both hands and looked at him quietly. However, it didn''t take long Wow. A gust of air suddenly broke out in the sky. These immortals immediately urged the immortal spirit to resist the air flow mixed with strong destructive power. When the air flow weakened, they saw that the previously disappeared fast knife immortal and Su Yun had reappeared, but they had separated. Su Yun stood quietly on the sky, and his face under the dark cloak was particularly calm, There was no damage to the whole body, and the hands were empty. The fast knife immortal over there is different. He is panting and flying backward. One hand holding the knife is constantly shaking. The green veins on that hand burst up, but the hand is particularly weak. It seems that he will loosen the knife at any time, especially his breath. At the moment, it is messy Everyone was stunned to see the immortal Kuaidao look like this. "Fast knife immortal, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you cut off that guy''s hands yet?? Didn''t you hear my orders? " Liang Haotian felt his face was greatly damaged. He didn''t know what had happened. He directly shouted, "are you in bad shape today? Get rid of that bastard. " "Young master!" The fast knife immortal seemed to be patient. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "young master, please forgive my subordinates for their incompetence. My subordinates are not the opponent of this person." "What?" Liang Haotian was stunned. He could hardly believe what he heard. He was stunned and looked at the fast knife immortal in amazement, but he saw that the fast knife immortal was just like nothing. Where was the spirit before?? How did this happen? How many rounds have you been fighting this guy? Fast knife immortal can''t hold it? "You said you weren''t a match for this guy? How is this possible? Did you release the water on purpose? " Liang Haotian really couldn''t think of a reason, because he didn''t believe in this guy''s strength at all. "Water?" Without waiting for the quick knife immortal over there to speak, Su Yun at this end smiled. He raised his head, stared at Liang Haotian here, and said faintly, "it should not be necessary. I don''t know this guy. Why do you want to release water?" After that, his arm suddenly shook, and his right hand turned out a huge sword box from nowhere and hung it behind him. Then his palm wiped on the sword box, and a snow-white sword appeared in his palm. As soon as Liang Haotian''s nerves tightened, his heart suddenly jumped wildly. Somehow, when this guy took the sword, he had a feeling that his life was instantly controlled by the other party. This guy holding the sword is completely different from not holding the sword. "Let me show you whether the so-called fast knife immortal has drained water." Su Yun said, and his body suddenly disappeared. "Ah!!!" Liang Haotian immediately shouted. He looked around in horror. His eyes were full of fear. This time, he had some faith in the words of the fast knife immortal. Maybe this guy didn''t hide at all, but increased to the limit as fast as the fast knife immortal, so that the naked eye couldn''t keep up with him. Liang Haotian thinks that he also has the cultivation of lingxuan immortal. Although he relies on foreign things to forcibly improve his cultivation, strictly speaking, he is only a fake immortal, but the naked eye is by no means comparable to ordinary people. But he still couldn''t catch Su Yun''s figure, and even couldn''t find any breath. Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of broken air sounded. Liang Haotian immediately looked at the source of the sound. The sound came from behind. He suddenly turned around. However, as soon as he turned around, everything in front of him immediately shocked him Looking behind him, those men who followed him stood in the air one by one. Their heads were missing. Blood fountains sprayed directly from the broken neck, and the blood shot into the sky. The picture was very strange. Liang Haotian''s eyes widened. His face was instantly pale and bloodless. His body trembled uncontrollably. Bean''s sweat flowed down his forehead The fast knife immortal over there also has tight eyes, and his heart is extremely heavy. His hand holding the knife trembles wildly at the moment. How fast! What kind of cultivation is this guy? His speed is more than twice as fast as me, and it seems that he hasn''t tried his best. The fast knife immortal secretly clenched his teeth and was unwilling. He didn''t know how much he had suffered in order to cultivate speed. Now he got the name of the fast knife immortal. He thought that there was no rival in the whole fairy world than speed. However, when he saw Su Yun today, he found that he was a frog at the bottom of the well The blood was still gushing, and Liang Haotian''s body was still trembling. However, at this time, a snow-white sword quietly stretched out from behind his forehead and put it directly on his neck. Then, a voice came from his ear. "Did you reply?" It''s su Yun''s voice. Liang Haotian was so frightened that he almost fell from the air. He cried sadly and shouted, "believe it!! Believe it!!! Don''t kill me!! Please don''t kill me!!! " "How about that?" Su Yun''s face was cold, his murderous spirit broke out instantly, and his voice became extremely cold: "I don''t like threats. Didn''t you threaten me before? I don''t like trouble very much. I''d better kill the threat first!! " After saying that, Su Yun will start. Seeing this, the immortal quick knife over there was worried immediately. He bit his teeth, and the man rushed up. But his speed can''t keep up with Su Yun''s speed. Even if he rushes up, he can''t stop Su Yun. "Stop!!!" Just then, there was a rapid voice in the distance. Su Yun frowned and looked up at the past, but saw a large number of immortals flying in the distance, and the leader was Na Ao unparalleled. When Liang Haotian saw someone, he was like seeing a straw. He shouted, "Uncle Ao!! Uncle Ao!! help me!! Help me, uncle Ao!!! " "Ao unparalleled?" Su Yun drank in a deep voice: "even if you come, it''s impossible! Since Liang Haotian is going to kill me, he is my mortal enemy. I will never be soft on my mortal enemy. Leader Ao, don''t blame Su Yun for not giving you face today. It''s really that Liang Haotian doesn''t give you face first! " When the voice fell, Su Yun directly urged the speed to the limit. As soon as the fast knife immortal approached, he was kicked off by Su Yun. Then the snow-white lotus star sword was thrown away, and the blade directly chopped Liang Haotian''s head. "Su Yun!! Stop it! Stop it! " Ao Wushuang shouted. But it had no effect. Pooh. A harsh sound sounded This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1143 A head was thrown into the air, and the blood gushed like a fountain. Ao Wushuang, who flew from a distance, was stunned and sighed for a long time. "Leader Ao, don''t say I don''t give you face. Today I only destroy his body, abolish his accomplishments, and don''t damage his soul. If he still thinks about it in the future, I won''t destroy his body next time." Su Yun said in a deep voice. Xuan''er turned around and jumped. The man disappeared and fled to the distance. Ao Wushuang wanted to say something else. When he saw that the man was gone, he gave up. Those Wushuang people stared at the body falling from the air one by one, as if they hadn''t reacted yet. "Headmaster, how can we explain to the adults in Xianting?" A disciple of unparalleled sect nearby said with some trembling. That''s a third-order mysterious envoy. People of the unparalleled sect can''t offend at all. "Explain? How to explain? " Ao Wushuang sighed and said faintly, "put away the body and soul first, and revive Liang Haotian. When he is resurrected, I will go to Xianting in person and ask his father for forgiveness. I can''t climb such an existence. I''ll get rid of this relationship as soon as possible. He''s comfortable and I''m comfortable." Disciples, look at me and I look at you. In the end, no one spoke again. "Go back." "It''s the leader." After leaving the unparalleled sect, Su Yun went straight to the gate of the fairyland. Although Liang Haotian was beheaded just now, it just destroyed his body and didn''t kill his soul. It''s not perfect. If this third-order envoy has some wise thoughts, he will not be investigated. After all, Su Yun''s real power is too amazing. If he is really a person of the fairyland, how dare he do so many things? Originally, Su Yun intended to destroy it directly to avoid future trouble, but considering Ao Wushuang''s situation, he was still soft after all. Ao Wushuang had paid too much for his son before, and Su Yun still owed him a little. He was very fast, and it was only two days before he rushed to the gate of the fairyland. Soon Hoo. The strong wind rippled in my ears. I looked at a vast and boundless cloud land far away. The cloud land was extremely thick and huge, as if there was no edge. People flying above were like a grain of rice in the sea. It took about half a day to move forward. Huge and resplendent golden gates slowly appeared in the sky. These gates glittered and shone everywhere. The nearby white clouds were rendered like gold. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately stopped, fell on the cloud ground and looked over there. Look at the gate of the fairyland over there, there are a large number of immortals flying. Some gates are open, and there will be many people with different costumes. However, when these people go out of the gate of the fairyland, they dare not fly casually. Instead, they line up one by one, standing aside and waiting for inspection. Because there are more Xianting people stationed next to the gate of the fairyland. Almost every gate of the fairyland is guarded by hundreds of Xianting people with strong armor cultivation. Anyone entering and leaving the gate of the fairyland must go through identity verification. Only those who pass the inspection can enter and leave the gate of the fairyland smoothly. After the last turmoil, Xianting attached great importance to the gate of the fairyland and took out heavy troops to guard here. Not only that, Xianting also recruited some righteous soldiers from nearly 100 immortal sects. These righteous soldiers come from more than 100 immortal sects and are elite, but now they have to listen to Xianting people and garrison here. I''m afraid that even if the chaos in the fairy world repeats, the gate of the fairy world will not be difficult to defend again. Su Yun paused and immediately contacted the round devil. Before long, a middle-aged man in a plain blue robe flew here. The man looked around as if he was looking for something. When he saw Su Yun, he looked at him quietly, confirmed it again and again, and the man came forward. "Are you from the Wushi sect?" He asked carefully and slowly. At the same time, he almost stared at Su Yun. "No. I come from Xianzong. " Su Yun said directly. The man was stunned for a moment, and Xuan Er hugged his fist in a hurry: "my subordinates have seen adults." Su Yun immediately picked up the man and said, "there are many people here with mixed eyes. Don''t do that." "Yes" the man nodded and stood upright. Su Yun glanced around and found that no one was paying attention to them. Xuan Er whispered, "are you the informant assigned by the round devil?" "Yes, your subordinates obey the orders of Lord corydalis. Not long ago, Lord Yuanmo summoned and said that you have arrived and asked your subordinates to pick you up." The middle-aged man said respectfully. "What if the round devil asked you to bring it?" "Oh, report to your excellency. Lord Yuanmo sent a message saying that the location of Jianzu''s current activities should be at the top of the martial god in the extreme martial world. If you want to go to find Jianzu, you may not be able to reach this ordinary fairy gate." "What do you mean?" Su Yun frowned: "what is the top of the martial god?" "The top of the martial god is a special boundary belonging to the extreme martial world but different from the extreme martial world. It is located at the southernmost end of the extreme martial world. Because the sea area connected with the extreme martial world is distorted by mysterious forces, even immortals cannot reach the top of the martial god through the sea area in the extreme martial world, but they can enter through other throne gates, Among the gates of the fairyland, there is only one door that can enter the top of the martial god, which is the dry door on the far left. If you want to go to the top of the martial god to find the sword ancestor, your subordinates suggest you go through the dry door. " That''s humane¡° Well, let''s go to the dry door. "¡° My subordinates immediately arranged for adults to leave the fairyland. " The man said. Then he took out a token and said a few words to Su Yun. "Sir, this way, please."¡° Um. " Su Yun followed the man to Qianmen. On the way, Su Yun couldn''t help asking questions¡° Look at you, you seem to know something about the top of the martial god? "¡° Lord Hui, my subordinates used to be immortals rising from the extreme martial world. I''ve been to the top of the martial god once. "¡° What kind of place is it? "¡° Heat is a near death. "¡° Very dangerous? "¡° Yes, and there is also a sect that even immortals can''t control. This sect is almost the overlord of the top of the martial god. They have mastered all the resources in the top of the martial god. The top of the martial god is rich in resources and contains a lot of energy. It is a treasure land coveted by many people. Even immortals miss it day and night, but this sect is particularly powerful, In addition, they have been stationed on the top of the martial god for many years. The bad conditions in this place are unfavorable to outsiders, but they are extremely beneficial to them. With various factors of the top of the martial god, they defeated a group of people from the Jingyu emperor hall 2000 years ago and successfully ruled the top of the martial god. Later, some immortals entered it, but they only entered and did not go out. People speculated that they were mostly poisoned by the sect. Therefore, it has also become a forbidden area for many immortals. "¡° I didn''t expect there was such a place in the Jiwu world. " Su Yun sighed repeatedly. The world is full of wonders¡° In short, be careful. Many people of that sect also have immortal strength. They are very excluded from outsiders. If adults meet people of that sect, they must be careful. " The middle-aged man said and sent Su Yun to the front of the dry door. There are also more than 100 people from Xianting standing here. There is a short team in front of Qianmen gate, that is, more than 10 people. Compared with the team of more than 100 people in other gates, it is very good. This guy seems to have taken care of everything. When he came to Su Yun for inspection, the man just searched Su Yun symbolically, didn''t ask his name, didn''t check the magic weapon, and directly released him¡° Let''s go, let''s go!! Hurry up! " The Xianting man in charge of the search urged. Su Yun didn''t ink, so he jumped directly into the dry door. Wow. A burst of light burst out in the huge door, and Su Yun disappeared into the light. Seeing this, the middle-aged man immediately withdrew quietly and planned to evacuate. Bang! Just as he turned to leave, an old man in white robes suddenly came up. The old man looked down at the ground and didn''t seem to see him. They hit each other hard on the shoulder. The old man swayed and nearly fell down, but the middle-aged man had nothing to do. He stepped back two steps, frowned and glanced at the old man. Seeing that the old man was all right, he didn''t say anything, so he accelerated his pace and left. The old man raised his head. Under his gray hair, there were a pair of silver pupils. He looked at the leaving middle-aged man and swept the door. The silver pupils glittered with strange gray light. He walked towards the dry gate with steps. When the Xianting people stationed at the dry gate saw someone coming, they threw their fists and saluted urgently¡° My Lord "" my Lord, you are here. "¡° Um. " The old man nodded, but stretched out his hand and stroked the frame of the dry door¡° The world will never be peaceful. "The sound of crashing into the air sounded. Su Yun opened his eyes and found that he was no longer on the vast cloud land of the fairy world. Now he was falling sharply. Below is a dark earth, the sky is gray, and the air is full of ash and soil. He glanced around and found that there were more than ten huge volcanoes on this black land, and each volcano was emitting thick smoke, as if it would erupt anytime and anywhere. As he kept falling, the temperature around him was getting higher and higher. When the man fell to the ground with a bang, Su Yun was surprised to find that the temperature around him had exceeded 1000 degrees. Although he didn''t feel unwell, this place is really amazing. He looked around and frowned¡° No, the round devil only told me that the sword ancestor was active on the top of the martial god, but he didn''t tell me the specific location. How big is the top of the martial god? Where should I start? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1144 "Dad called me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" In the unparalleled sect, Shangguan sister Yang hurried forward with a disciple of the unparalleled sect in front of her, and asked with doubts on her face. "Miss, I don''t know. Maybe the headmaster has something important to tell you." The disciple in front turned around and said with a bitter smile. Shangguan sister Yang Liumei frowned and didn''t speak any more. She came to the main hall with such a face of thoughts. At this moment, the gate of the main hall has been closed, and two Ao unparalleled confidants stand at the door to guard the gate. Seeing these two people, Shangguan sister Yang was even more stunned, because it was not these two guys who guarded here in the past. What''s more, how could the hall used for reception and discussion be closed?? "Miss, you go in. The leader is inside. I won''t go in." The disciple smiled, then hugged his fist at the gate and shouted, "report back to the headmaster, miss is here." "I see. Go down first." A voice came from inside. "Yes, master." The disciple hugged his fist again and then hurried back. Shangguan sister Yang looked suspiciously inside and looked at the disciple. Finally, she walked towards the main hall with a worried heart. Creak. The door was pushed open. There were only two people sitting in the main hall, one was Ao Wushuang, the other was Shangguan Qingcheng. "Mom and dad?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on? Purple light flashed around the main hall. Ao Wushuang seemed to have just activated the border and closed the connection between here and the outside world. Seeing this, Shangguan sister Yang became more and more confused: "Dad, mom, what''s going on?"?? What are you going to do? " "Yang''er, don''t be nervous. I''ll let you come today for nothing else. I just want to ask you something." Ao matchless said faintly. "What does Dad want to ask Yang er?" Shangguan sister Yang said. Ao matchless was silent for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. The next Shangguan Qingcheng sat quietly in his chair without sending a word. I don''t know how long it took "Yang Er, what are your current accomplishments?" "My accomplishments? Has peeped into the realm of lingxuan God. " "Are you about to enter the cultivation of lingxuan God?" Ao Wushuang took a breath. "This is all the credit of the water of the immortal pool. Without the water of the immortal pool, how can I have this strength?" Shangguan sister Yang smiled and said. "Yes, the water in the fairy pool is really magical. Otherwise, it won''t cause the head breaking and blood bleeding of countless people in the fairy world." Ao Wushuang sighed and said slowly, "the appearance of previous Xianchi miracles is bound to cause a bloody storm. Even if Xianting is involved, it can''t avoid the chaos. But this Xianchi miracles didn''t cause too many riots, except" Speaking of this, Ao Wushuang paused. The elder officer''s younger sister Yang looked at Ao Wushuang, and her face was frozen. Ao Wushuang looked at his daughter, and then said, "only the people of Xianting have suffered heavy losses. It is said that Xianting has lost a large number of fifth rank envoys, several fourth rank envoys and a third rank envoys this time. The main armed force of Xianting has also been weakened, which is very serious. These people, They all died in this Xianchi operation, right next to the Xianchi. Do you know this? " Ao matchless looked at his daughter seriously. The last question was particularly serious. As soon as Shangguan''s younger sister Yang heard this, she immediately understood why Ao matchless asked herself to come over this time. After thinking for a while, she whispered, "Dad, it''s really hard for my daughter to say about this matter. After all, it''s a matter involving Xianting. Once it''s leaked out, related people will be pursued or even killed by Xianting, so I can''t say." "I know you''re doing Su Yun a favor, but I just want to ask, are the deaths of these Xianting people related to Su Yun?" Ao wushuangshen said. Shangguan''s younger sister Yang looked down at her for a long time and said softly, "yes." Such a simple word fell into Ao Wushuang''s ears, but it gave him a great shock. His eyes widened and he stared at his daughter. He couldn''t say a word any more. Not long ago, he received the news of Xianchi. The news spread all over the fairy world and caused an uproar in the fairy world. Xianting suffered heavy losses and its status was shaken. People were very curious about who was responsible for this means of Xianting. After all, Xianting has not announced the murderer yet, That means they don''t even know. What should this be?? "Dad, please don''t tell anyone." "Don''t worry, will I tell others? After all, you are also involved in this matter. Once it is leaked, I can''t escape the relationship. " Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice, "but I never expected that Su Yun would make things so big. Although he did it very clean, he was not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, Yang Er, you should stay in Wushuang sect for a while and don''t go anywhere. Wait until the matter calms down." "OK, Dad." Outside the immortal sect, a column of people in brown and yellow brocade clothes flew over from a distance. There were twelve people in this column. As soon as they landed, they lit the token around their waist. "Xianting people do business. Call out your leader quickly. We have something important to do." Without the slightest politeness, the first man shouted directly at the two disciples on duty at the gate. The two disciples were still stunned. They probably didn''t react. They looked at the team walking directly inside. They seemed too lazy to wait outside. Overbearing. "Oh, stop!! You all stop! " The two disciples rushed over, but they couldn''t stop these strong Xianting people. When one saw that the situation was bad, he immediately shouted and sounded the alarm at the same time. In an instant, a large number of immortals rushed out of the Xianzong and directly surrounded the Xianting people. Three times inside and three times outside the crowd. Xiangyang rushed over for the first time. Seeing this line of people, he immediately drank: "who are you? How dare you go wild in the immortal sect?? Although I asked Xianzong not to be bullied!! Somebody, take them down! " "Yes!" "Wait a minute. We''re from Xianting. We''re here to ask Xianzong. We have something important to do. Who are you?" The leader took the token again and said. "Me?" Xiangyang snorted and said, "I asked Xiangyang, deputy leader of Xianzong!!" "Are you Xiangyang?" Those people were all surprised. "I don''t know where the Lord is?" "The patriarch is out on business and hasn''t returned to the patriarch yet! You said you were from Xianting? Hum, the token seems to be true, but your behavior is so rude. When will people in Xianting ignore the rules and methods of immortals and intrude into the place of his sect? " The sun is cold. "Time is pressing. We have been authorized by Xianting to enter any sect at will." "Your fairy law is made by everyone. The fairy court has no right to change it!!" "This is not a change, just a temporary decision." The man said faintly. Hearing this, Xiang Yang''s face turned red. "Well, vice leader Xiang Yang, since your sect leader is not here, it''s the same to ask you. I hope you can actively cooperate with our work and don''t add trouble to us. In this way, it''s good for our Xianting and for you to ask Xianzong." The man seemed to ignore the feeling of Xiangyang. He held a roll of paper in his hand, opened it, looked at the roll of paper and said it in his mouth. "I''d like to ask Lord Xiangyang, is there anyone else in your sect in recent days?" "Although our sect hasn''t recruited disciples these days, the sect hasn''t been closed yet. When friends from all parties come, we will entertain them. Will others enter? What does that mean? " "Maybe I''m not clear enough." The man erected the roll of paper directly and looked at the image of a man painted on the roll of paper. The man was wearing a dark cloak and couldn''t see his face clearly. He was holding a snow-white sword in his hand. He was full of magic Qi. Although it was painted on a roll of paper, it was made of fairy Qi, so he looked vivid and just like a real person. Xiangyang''s heart beats slightly and his breathing is a little tight. Although it was only a glance, he recognized that the man was clearly Su Yun. calm!! Be calm! Xiangyang warned himself in his heart. These are spies sent by Xianting. You can''t show your feet in front of them. Xiangyang pretended to be very careful, looked at the roll of paper, then shook his head and said faintly: "who is this man? I haven''t seen it. " "He is the most wanted criminal in Xianting and has been listed at the top of the blacklist. Now, Xianting will allocate one-third of its power to investigate this person. If this person is not brought to justice, the focus of Xianting will never shift." "Who is he?" "I don''t know." "What''s your name? What school did you learn from?" "I don''t know." "You don''t know anything about him. Why did you come to me and ask Xianzong to investigate?" Xiangyang was puzzled. Then he looked at the man holding the roll of paper, his eyes were slightly frozen, his voice was deep and said, "because our immortal court ordered him to measure that the most active place of this person is in this area, and this area is the boundary you asked Xianzong!!" "What?" He stared at the painting and asked carefully, "what has this man done?" "It''s confidential. Vice leader Xiang Yang, from now on, the people of Xianting will be installed here. From now on, no one who asks Xianzong is allowed to leave. We will have special people to investigate. The investigation time will not be too long. It will only be one day. After one day, if there is no such person in Xianzong, we will also ask Xianzong about his innocence, Please also ask Lord Xiangyang to cooperate with our work. " The man said faintly. But as soon as he said this, Xiangyang''s heart almost jumped out of his throat? At present, ask Xianzong, half of them are demon people!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1145 Scorched earth! There was scorched earth everywhere. The dark ground was dry and cracked. The cracks were like an abyss, like the mouth of a beast. It was not dark in the middle of winter. There was nothing except curling black smoke from inside. Su Yun stared around. He had walked forward for half a day. Although he didn''t know how big the top of the martial god was, he guessed roughly that it shouldn''t be too big. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun''s pace stopped. He looked forward and saw a dark shadow standing in the far sky, which was like a pillar of heaven, connecting heaven and earth. Before, there was a big mountain blocking it, so I didn''t see it. Now I crossed the mountain and immediately came into sight. Su Yun Chou''s curiosity immediately accelerated his speed and walked towards the pillar. However, when he was close to the pillar, Su Yun finally saw the people at the top of the martial god. It turns out that there are a large number of buildings around the column. These buildings are dark. They stand one by one around the huge column. Looking at the material of these buildings, it seems that they are built from the scorched earth on the ground. Around each building, many people in dark red robes can be seen walking. When Su Yun was about to get close, he saw a huge stone gate in front of these buildings, and a large stone tablet stood beside the stone gate. "Wushen sect." Su Yun looked at the three big characters on the stone tablet and couldn''t help reading them out. Wushen sect? Is it the sect that rules the top of the martial god?? Are these the people? He glanced at the people under him and found that many people only had the cultivation of lingxuan saint, and they had not reached the cultivation of lingxuan immortal at all. If only these people were relied on, it would be impossible to repel the people who startled the feather emperor hall. "Who?" At this time, a burst of drink emerged from the building complex. Everyone inside was shocked and looked out one after another. At the same time, a figure rushed out from inside and flew directly to Su Yun. Su Yun stared, but saw a man with red skin and naked upper body flying out. The man was full of flesh. The flesh on his body was bulging like a mountain bag. He was bald and had a Buddha seal on the top of his head. He looked like a monk, but his eyes were full of murderous Qi, not like a monk. Su Yun didn''t deliberately hide his breath. Even if he didn''t deliberately hide his breath, there was very little breath on his body. Unexpectedly, he was noticed, which was beyond his expectation. Su Yun stared at the red monk and looked at him slightly, with some consternation in his heart. Lingxuan immortal three products? Only the strength of lingxuan immortal three products? How did you find me? Su Yun doesn''t understand. Does this guy have any unique magic weapon? Or do people of Wushen sect have such a special ability? Interesting. It seems that the people of Wushen sect are really not simple. "Your breath is not from Wushen sect. Who are you?? What are you doing here? " The monk shouted at Su Yun. His voice was loud and filled with strong anger, as if Su Yun had angered him. "My name is Su Yun. Naturally, I''m not from the martial god sect. I came from the outside. I came to the top of the martial god to find someone. I don''t know who you are?" Su Yun asked faintly. "You said you were an outsider?" As soon as the monk heard this, he was furious, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was almost undisguised. He didn''t care whether Su Yun would explain or not. He rushed over directly, punched his hands and blasted towards it. The two fists ignited a red flame, and the temperature was very high. They hit Su Yun like two fireballs. Su Yun frowned and his face was a little heavy. The fist came, and he didn''t dodge, so he stood where he was Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds came out. He saw that the two fists like fireballs hit Su Yun''s chest in the air, and then stopped abruptly The flame on his fist immediately filled his body when he touched Su Yun, but it didn''t spread long before it dissipated without a trace. The monk was stunned. He looked up at Su Yun, but found that he was intact! There are no wounds all over! "What?" The monk''s face changed dramatically. Is his offensive completely ignored by this guy?? He quickly closed his fist and planned to retreat, but just as he was about to leave, a palm suddenly stretched out, directly into a claw and grabbed his neck. The offensive is very fast. It doesn''t give people any time to react, let alone defense time TA! The monk''s neck was pinched, and people immediately lifted it up. A mysterious force poured out of the palm of his hand, penetrated into his skin, penetrated into the major immortal veins in his body, and directly sealed all the immortal Qi in his body. The monk immediately struggled, but he found that no matter how hard he tried or how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this big hand. He opened his eyes to Su Yun, but found that the man was expressionless at the moment, and his cold killing intention was stronger in his eyes. "Stop!!" "Let the caretaker go!" "Catch him!!" The roar broke out. The people of Wushen sect were all grumpy. This move was murderous. They threw swords at Su Yun one by one. It was amazing that the swords burst out hot flames while they were waving. The breath used by the people of Wushen sect seems to be related to fire. Su Yun frowned, his face suddenly sank, and his voice became cold: "is this the way of welcoming guests of Wushen sect? OK! Good!!! " When the voice fell, his arm shook, and a snow-white sword appeared in the palm of his hand. He saw that he shook the snow-white sword. The monk pinched by his left hand immediately burst open, and the body splashed everywhere with fresh blood. There was no exception for those who rushed. Under the existence of Su Yun''s spiritual power, Any holy spirit can only be slaughtered. A snow-white sword shadow passed by, and it was seen that the people of Wushen sect were cut up and divided into corpses one after another, and a large amount of flesh and blood turned into rain and fell down. Su Yun carried the sword, his eyes red and his face cold. His killing finally deterred those angry martial gods. Their faces turned white. Unwilling but afraid, they looked at Su Yun, who was red with blood in the air, and only surrounded but did not attack. "I''m here just looking for someone. I hope you can cooperate with me. I don''t want to kill." Su Yun said faintly. "What a man who doesn''t want to kill!! You intruded into the place of our martial god sect and slaughtered our martial god sect, but now you say such words. Why? Do you think there is no one in Wushen sect? Or do you despise our martial god sect? " At this time, there was a deep voice in the distance. Swirling children were bursts of virtual shadows from within the Wushen sect. Thousands of virtual shadows flew out from all directions of the Wushen sect. Finally, they gathered together in front of Su Yun and finally turned into a man wearing a black robe and carrying a long knife. The man was very majestic, wearing a long crown, straight beard and powerful, What is particularly wonderful is that his whole body doesn''t show any breath, which makes him feel like an expert who doesn''t show the mountain and doesn''t leak. Su Yun glanced at the man casually and asked lightly, "are you the leader of Wushen sect?" "I am the two old fellow of the martial god." "Let your leader come out. You are not my opponent." "What a big breath." That tie Miao was not angry, but smiled: "but what kind of people have not seen in our martial god sect standing on the top of the martial god for so many years? We watch all kinds of immortals very often, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a arrogant guy like you. We haven''t fought yet. How do you know I''m not your opponent? " The iron Miao said, and the long knife in his hand was slightly lifted. But at this time, a cold killing intention suddenly shrouded his body. Tie Miao trembled all over and screamed bad. People hurried back. But before he could move, a hand ran through his chest, grabbed his meat and pulled him over. Pooh Tie Miao vomited blood from his mouth. He was energetic and his face immediately became depressed. The hand was su Yun''s, so he saw that Su Yun grabbed him. They looked at him face to face. He stared coldly. Tie Miao wanted to struggle, but he found that his immortal Qi suddenly disappeared. It seemed that it was all pumped out by the hand that ran through his chest!! Instantly beaten by the other party! Tie Miao was stunned. Thinking of this terrible thing, he seemed to forget his pain. How did this happen? How could this be? "How do you think we need to fight?" Su Yun stared at tie Miao and said coldly. He could see the panic in tie Miao''s eyes. He was afraid and trembled with fear. "I only give you one chance, and I also give you people of Wushen sect one chance, only once! You, go to inform the leader of your Wushen sect and let him see me, or don''t blame me for going to find him myself. " The threatening words fell, and Su Yun waved and threw tie Miao out. Tie Miao fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. Almost no one dared to come forward from the martial god in the distance. Even Lord tie Miao was defeated by one move and couldn''t fight back at all, let alone talk about them. Who the hell is this guy? From which interface?? Tie Miao didn''t dare not leave Su Yun. He was thrown to the ground, got up hard, and then left slowly. It seemed that he was going to inform the leader. However, before Tiemiao left, the sky suddenly turned red, the temperature around suddenly rose, the earth shook, the ground cracked directly, and a large amount of magma gushed out of the crack. Seeing this, the disciples of Wushen sect knelt directly on the ground one by one and shouted loudly. "Welcome to the leader!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1146 oh Here comes the leader of Wushen sect? Su Yun stared at the huge black pillar. He could feel that there was a certain force overflowing here. This force was many times stronger than the disciples of Wushen sect, and it was extremely fierce. Presumably, the visitor was also an extremely fierce existence. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are still people who dare to act wildly in our martial god sect!! I really want to see who is so courageous, hehe " A strange laugh burst out. The sound was very thick and oppressive, giving people a very heavy feeling, as if there was something pressing on their shoulders and they were about to lose their breath. Su Yun held the lotus star sword and stared at the black column in the distance. With a whoosh, a thick flame came out from behind the black pillar. The flame was not big, but the temperature was very high. It was like a meteor, dragging a long tail and rushing wildly here. Every minute it approached, the temperature in the air would soar by a thousand degrees. When it approached Su Yun, the temperature around it was about to exceed 100000 degrees. The earth is roasted red, and so are the buildings of Wushen sect. However, the other party did not seem to plan to attack Su Yun directly, but stopped at a place no more than kilometers away from Su Yun. The flames spread out, and a little boy, who was only one meter three tall and wearing a dark red and wide robe, appeared in Su Yun''s sight. The boy''s skin was red, his face had red lotus marks, his forehead had double horns, and his pupils were like poisonous snakes. At the moment, he was looking at Su Yun with his chest in his hands and a strange smile on his face. Su Yun was stunned. He looked at the child and the back of the child. He was full of fog. Seeing Su Yun''s move, the child was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?" The sound was thick and oppressive. Su Yun was stunned and said, "where''s the leader of your Wushen sect?" "I am!" The child bit his teeth and his eyes began to burst into anger. Su Yun frowned when he heard this. He looked at the child carefully, looked at it seriously from beginning to end, and then said solemnly, "are you lying? The leader of the martial god sect, how can he look like a child like you? No way, you must be a fake. " "Hum!! Don''t talk nonsense. The body is just a container. Although my body is young, my soul is strong enough. On the contrary, it is you. Although you are an adult, your mind and soul must be very fragile!! Despicable man, who the hell are you? Where did it come from? " "Are you really the leader of Wushen sect?" The anger on the child''s face seemed to be going out of control. Seeing this, Su Yun smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m looking for someone here today. It''s said that he has come to the top of the martial god. If you have news about him, I hope you can tell me as soon as possible." "Who are you looking for?" "Jianzu." Su Yundan said. "Jianzu?" The child sneered. Suddenly, he held his chest with both hands and glanced away. Su Yun said, "this man has been caught by us. If you want to see him, please seal your cultivation for me and bow down to Chen Chen Chen. In this way, maybe I will show you mercy and let you see him. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Caught by you?" Su Yun''s face was heavy, and a sense of killing immediately filled his face. The child was stunned, and his expression became solemn: "so what?"?? What do you want to do? " "Save him, of course!" Su Yun snorted and his pupils suddenly lit up. Before the child could react, the space around him suddenly twisted. "Magic?" The child screamed and immediately turned his body. A large number of flames were sprayed from his body. After flying, these flames quickly gathered together and turned into flame fierce animals. Some fierce animals were like dragons, rolled up to Su Yun and wound them up. Some fierce animals were like whales, and opened their big mouths directly to devour them. The child''s random whirl dance directly turned the sky into a paradise for the fierce beasts of fire, and the beasts of fire scrambled to dance. But. Facing the hell of fire, Su Yun didn''t mean to stop at all. He stared at the child over there, rushed over directly, put his palm forward, and grabbed the rotating child. "What?" Seeing that his offensive was completely immune to this guy, the child showed a look of great surprise. How is this possible? The magic he practiced was mainly attack. Even if the immortal wanted to resist his attack, it would be very difficult, but this guy completely ignored his attack. Dong! At this time, a fist directly hit the child''s forehead. The huge force shook him all over, and the flames immediately stopped. His breath was like a boat stirred by big waves, shaking constantly, and people fell directly to the ground. The child only feels that his brain is blank. What is happening now has made his mind unable to keep up. But before he landed, his body was caught by another person. The child bit his teeth. He knew that the guy who came this time was very difficult. He was not his opponent at all. However, he wouldn''t just admit defeat. People were already roaring. "Bastard, don''t underestimate me!!!" The roar burst out, and the child''s body spewed out a lot of white gas. His hair turned blood red in an instant. His eyes seemed to be burning with fire, which was particularly terrible. He made a sound of rage, and the momentum soared in an instant. There was a terrible momentum to split the world. But just then Boom. One foot suddenly stepped down from the top and directly stepped down the child who was going to rise higher and higher like a God. The child was caught off guard and fell to the ground. The flame on his body was broken, like a spark hitting the ground. Bang! The ground trembled. Completely broken! All offensives are completely broken by the other party! There is no chance to make a move at all. Even if it is reluctantly made, the other party doesn''t care at all The people of the martial god sect in the distance were stunned and looked at the scene foolishly. Failed! And the defeat was very miserable. There was no power to fight back!! How did this happen?? Even the leader was defeated. Who is this man?? Why can he have such strong strength? These people of Wushen sect simply can''t believe what they see. In their mind, their leader is invincible, and no one can compete with it. Even if immortals come to run wild, they don''t worry as long as the leader is there. But the man who appeared today! But with his powerful means, he completely crushed the invincible leader. No one in the whole Wushen sect can subdue him. Perhaps it should not be said that it is good to be able to resist him. Although the people of Wushen sect can take advantage of the terrain to repel immortals, at present, they can''t give play to their geographical advantages. Moreover, this guy doesn''t seem to be able to deal with many people. Before the child stood up, he was carried up by Su Yunshan. The holy imperial robe on his body prompted bursts of halo and swallowed the immortal Qi on the child. The child''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly wanted to stop the breath and prevent its overflow, but it was in vain. He could only watch his breath drained by Su Yun "Who the hell are you?" He opened his frightened eyes and looked at Su Yun tremblingly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is the man I''m looking for here." Su Yun took the child and said in a deep voice, "now, let someone release the man immediately, otherwise, I will rub you into meatballs and refine your soul!" "No, no, no!! Don''t kill me! " The child is busy. Although his voice is still thick and uncomfortable, this time he has lost his previous hardness and is completely showing weakness to Su Yun. It''s not good to be soft now. Su Yun''s strength is incredible. They have no means to compete with such a powerful existence. "Then cooperate with me. Time is precious. I don''t want others to waste my time. Otherwise, I will directly waste other people''s lives." "I didn''t actually catch Jianzu, but he did come here." the child looked strange and finally dared to say. "Oh? So you''re kidding me? " Su Yun''s face sank. "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that!" "Where is Jianzu now?" "He is on the top of the martial god." "Isn''t that nonsense? Are you kidding me again? " Su Yun was annoyed and swung his fist directly to break the child''s head. But as soon as his fist got up, the child struggled eagerly and shouted in his mouth, "no!! You''re mistaken. The position we are in now can''t actually be called the top of the martial god. The real top of the martial god is up there, at the top! " Then the child raised his weak hand and pointed to the tall black column. Seeing this, Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the top of the black column. The top of the black column went straight into the sky. Although there was an end, the end was very small. Standing below, even with his eyesight, he didn''t see very clearly. If he reached the top from here, he would move forward at full speed, which would take at least half a day. "How did Jianzu get to the top?" "I don''t know, but he did go up. We tried to stop him, but he slipped up secretly. Our people didn''t have time to catch up." "Then why don''t you catch up? There should be no way up there? " "There''s really no way, but it''s a forbidden area and you can''t set foot in it." "Why? Is there anything on it? " "Nothing, but people have one" "Who?" "Wu Shen!" The child said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1147 "Wu Shen?" Su Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who is this person?" "The real ruler at the top of the martial god, we just live under his command." The child''s voice trembled and said, "Lord Wushen is actually here earlier than us. He always stays at the top of the Wushen, and never comes down. We don''t know what he is doing there, because we can''t see him. Once we reach the top of the Wushen, we will be killed by him immediately, so we call it a forbidden area." "Oh? Really? " Su Yun thought for a moment, stared at the dark pillar in the distance, xuan''er directly grabbed the child and flew into the air. "Where do you want me to go? Let go of me!! Let go of me! " The child trembled, and the thick voice in his mouth continued to struggle. But it didn''t help. Su Yun''s hand was like the strongest cage in the world. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t earn it all the time. "Where the hell are you taking me?" The child shouted at Su Yun. "The top of the martial god." He stared at the dark Optimus Prime in the distance and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the child turned pale and said, "what are you talking about?"?? Go to the top of the martial god?? Are you out of you mind? We will be killed. We will all die. The power of God Wu is by no means what you and I can imagine. We can''t support him for a second! " The child seemed to be completely frightened by the power of the martial god. As soon as he heard Su Yun''s words, he was almost crazy. "I must save Jianzu, but in order to prevent you from lying to me, so I''ll bring you!" "Jianzu must be dead!! It''s no use going!! He must have been killed by the God of martial arts! " "If Lord Jianzu really dies, you have to bury him!" Su Yun was upset by the child''s noise and shouted in a low voice. The child''s trembling voice trembled more and more. Su Yun flew to the top of the martial god, and his heart was actually speculating. Martial god? How loud the name is. The leader of the martial god sect also has the strength of lingxuan immortal. It''s no problem to fight against the immortal. However, such a guy is scared to death just by hearing the name of the martial god. If he is allowed to stand in front of the martial god, he won''t be scared to death? What kind of existence is the martial god? "Before you came here, did the martial god always exist on the top of the martial god?" Su Yun asked the child as he hurried forward. "The top of the martial god is actually named because of his existence." "How do you know he is a martial god?" "He claimed to be the God of martial arts when he warned us." "How strong is it?" "I can''t describe it. I''m afraid you''ll die in his hands." "What is he doing there?" "I don''t know." "Really?" Su Yun didn''t ask any more questions. Near the dark sky pillar, a strange magnetic field swung down from the top. This magnetic field seemed to affect the immortal power. When Su Yun passed by, the flow speed of the immortal power in the body slowed down a lot!! "Huh?" Su Yun frowned and looked up. This magical magnetic force floated down from the top of the martial god. Is this the power of the warrior God? Or is there something else up there? Su Yun''s heart was full of doubts, and he became careful. He flew up carefully along the magnetic field, with a slow speed. I don''t know how the stone pillar was formed, but on the way up, Su Yun found a large number of patterns on the thick and huge stone pillar, with blood on the edge and white light in the center. Su Yun stared at the prints, as if they were special words of some races. "What is this?" Su Yun took the child and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, but I didn''t have these things when I first came here. It should be painted by Lord Wushen himself." The child said nervously. Su Yun stared at the prints, as if thinking about something. Suddenly. Bursts of chaos and tyranny rolled over from above, like a mountain down, making people breathless. This breath seems to be formed by a variety of smells mixed together, especially wonderful and unique, and these smells seem to be constantly colliding, as if they are doing some kind of struggle. Su Yun thought of Jianzu and Wushen for the first time. He didn''t know what the current Jianzu was. Of course, he wouldn''t worry too much about the situation of Jianzu. With the means of Jianzu, he shouldn''t be killed by Wushen so easily. But everything is just in case. It''s better to go and have a look quickly. Su Yun completely ignored the magnetic field, but the child was different. His immortal Qi was sealed by Su Yun. Facing the magnetic field, he couldn''t resist at all. Soon, his face flushed and his eyes congested, as if his whole body was about to explode. Su Yun didn''t want this guy to die here. He immediately urged a little fairy spirit and wrapped his body. The child was relieved. Su Yun''s speed is very fast. The child can''t bear Su Yun''s speed, so that he keeps breathing. In less than half a day, Su Yun had seen the top of the black column. There was a vast expanse of white below. He could not see the ground for a long time. Su Yun didn''t know how high it was, let alone how it came from. The magnetic field was so strong that he couldn''t ignore it, but the destructive smell of madness and mania gradually decreased at this moment. Su Yun was a little confused. He stared up and saw a gorgeous light in the sky at the top, like several sword shadows flying to the sky, but soon everything calmed down and disappeared. "Oh? I didn''t expect anyone to dare to come here? It seems that there are more and more people who don''t know how to live or die. " A somewhat cold voice came from the top of the martial god. Su Yun groaned, accelerated, rushed over and jumped directly to the top of the martial god. The top of the martial god is the top of the black column. The top is very flat, as if it had been cut by a knife. However, in the center, there is a huge colored stone, which is extremely beautiful and emits a weak light. Centered on it, there is a huge blood array. Su Yun glanced at the colored stone, turned his eyes immediately, and soon found two figures standing on both sides of the colored stone. One of them is Jianzu! "Shizu!!!" Su Yun was so happy that he immediately ran over. At the moment, Jianzu was dressed in brown sword clothes and held a long light yellow sword in his hand. He looked a little embarrassed, panting, and stared at the people on the other side of the stone. There, there was an old man with white beard and white hair. The old man was dressed in a snow-white strong suit, with his hands behind him and standing proudly. His sunken eyes were bright and full of pride in the sky and the earth. The child was thrown aside by Su Yun. After he fell to the ground, he directly lay on the ground and trembled. He didn''t even dare to see the martial god, as if the martial god was a ghost. Hearing Su Yun''s voice, Jianzu was obviously stunned. He immediately turned his head and saw the people flying over. His face was full of amazement: "Su Yun? Why are you here? " "Shizu, I have something important to discuss with you. I sent someone to search for your whereabouts. When I learned that you had come to the top of the martial god, I rushed over." Su Yun said. "Let''s talk about something important later. Now we''d better find a way to deal with this guy." Jianzu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Su Yun nodded, looked away, looked at the white haired old man over there and said, "is this man the God of martial arts?" "How dare you come here when you know my name?" The old man looked proudly at Su Yun. But Su Yun ignored him, but pointed to him and turned his head and asked Jianzu, "Shizu, are you going to kill this man?" "No, just fight back." The sword ancestor looked at the big stone between them and said, "this man sealed my soul into the array under this strange stone and acted as the source of the array. If I don''t recapture that soul, I can''t collect all my souls." "This man robbed Shizu''s soul?" Su Yun groaned and asked, "how many souls have you got under the master?" "Two souls and three souls." "In that case, we''ve got half." Su Yun was a little excited, but more surprised. Two souls and three souls, this is only half. Does Jianzu have such strength? Even lingxuan God himself can''t see through the sword ancestor at this time!! If he gathers all his souls, what accomplishments should he have? Lingxuan, can you describe him? "This soul is very important to me. If I can capture it, my soul will return to its place, and my strength will increase greatly. It will be much easier to capture the remaining four souls. But this person is very not simple. He is a genius of martial arts. He hardly uses magic and Fairies, but he has a superb martial arts that ordinary people can''t imagine. He is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to defeat such a person." "Your swordsmanship is also good. It''s a pity that you met me." Wu Shen said. Su Yun held the lotus star sword tightly, and his eyes became frozen. "I, Su Yun, maybe master Wushen hasn''t heard of me, but it doesn''t matter. Since I came here, I wanted to help Shizu and recapture his soul. I just don''t know why master Wushen used Shizu''s soul as the source of the array? Elder, can''t you find something else to replace it? " "Nothing is more pure and suitable than his soul. My big array and my divine stone are related to whether I can really surpass the peak and the limit, and whether I can go further. I can incarnate into the existence that looks at and controls everything in the world. You must not be careless and fragile. If you really want to recapture the soul, you have to defeat me with your ability, Openly suppress me by force. If you can do this, the soul will be returned to you!! " Wu Shen opened his mouth and said loudly. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he lifted the lotus star sword in his hand, pointed the sword edge directly at him, and said in a deep voice, "then come on." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1148 Wu Shen saw Su Yun''s so straightforward promise and immediately laughed. "What a confident guy. Hehe, I haven''t seen anyone like you for a long time. Good! Good! Since you dare to fight with me, come on! " After saying that, the martial god put on his shelf. He walked backward and forward step by step, punching his hands directly at Su Yun, as if he were taking a horse step. He looked so funny. However, the Jianzu here turned pale and drank in a low voice: "Su Yun, don''t be impulsive. You don''t understand the power of this guy. If you take the risk, you will suffer a great loss." "Shizu, what do you mean?" "Just stay aside until I fight with him. You can fight again. This guy will never die if he fights with others. He will surely kill you. If you don''t know his routine and miss it, you may lose your life." Jianzu said very seriously. Su Yun was stunned. What else did he want to say, Jianzu directly shouted: "Wushen, there is no result between you and me. Why, you won''t fight with me. Are you afraid of me?" "Afraid?" The martial god gently shook his head: "Jianzu, it''s not the first time for you and me to meet. Do you think I''m such an easy person?" "Then fight with me first, and then fight with this younger generation when you are superior to me. Otherwise, once he comes over, you will fight with this younger generation. If it comes out, you can''t say that your martial god bullies the small with the big?" Jianzu said again. The martial god sneered: "Jianzu, don''t look down on yourself too much. Hum, well, you are not my opponent now. If you gather all your souls, I''m still afraid of you, but you are insignificant now. The guys over there look like this. Since you want to play, I''ll accompany you. This strange stone will take a few days to sublimate, I have plenty of time. When I kill you, I''ll solve the guy over there. Your blood may help me give birth to this divine stone and let me finish my plan as soon as possible. " After that, Wu Shen put away his posture and walked directly towards Jianzu. He looked careless and didn''t seem to pay attention to Jianzu at all. "How arrogant!" Su Yun''s eyes were frozen. "He''s not arrogant!!" At this time, a pleasant female voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. Together, Su Yun was slightly shocked. "Sunny and rainy?" "I didn''t expect such a capable person in this world." Ling Qingyu seems to be paying attention to the upcoming battle between Jianzu and Wushen, and bursts of emotion appear in his mouth. Su Yun is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand. Ling Qingyu''s cultivation is not high. Can he understand this level of battle? But what does Ling Qingyu mean? Su Yun turned his head and looked at the martial god over there again, but this time, he seriously examined the martial god again and found that the seemingly careless and arrogant martial god was actually very serious. Every step he took was seemingly random, but the falling point of the sole of his foot was an attack and defense point. At the moment of falling, Su Yun could clearly feel that his strength was shrinking and condensing. It is precisely because of his seemingly arbitrary pace that his momentum and strength can be rapidly improved in such a short time, and the whole person has entered a state of battle. He has never been careless. Even though his eyes are full of the meaning of ignoring all creatures in heaven and earth, he has never despised any opponent!! "Here we go!" While walking, Wu Shen said that when the word "Le" landed, his whole person disappeared directly. Su Yun''s face changed and he looked around quickly. He found that the whole top of the martial god was shrouded in a powerful and inexplicable magnetic field, and the sky changed. A large number of auspicious clouds turned into whirlpools and collided here, but when he approached here, they all disappeared. "Open?? Open!! Help! " The child who was still crawling on the ground was almost out of his wits when he saw that the God of martial arts had already started. He hurried to the edge of the top of the God of martial arts, holding his head and looking panicked. There was nothing like the leader of the God of martial arts sect. Su Yun has long ignored this guy. At the moment, he is more concerned about the current position of the martial god. Boom, boom, boom At this time, the void suddenly shook quickly, just like the wind blowing the curtain and hanging layers of light waves, and the place where the light waves shook was around Jianzu. Jianzu''s expression was extremely focused, and his eyes scanned around, but soon, he closed his eyes and lifted the light yellow long sword in his hand. Wow. Suddenly, the pale yellow sword turned into smoke and disappeared. When Su Yun saw it, he suddenly realized that the sword was made by the ancestor of the sword. The sword turned into smoke and drilled into the fingertips of Jianzu. A Golden Whip swung with his fingertips. "Su Yun! You should see clearly that although this war is my battle, it will also be your battle! " With his eyes closed, Jianzu said slowly. Su Yun nodded. He dared not prick his eyelids and looked over there. Whoosh. Suddenly Jianzu disappeared. Su Yun opened his eyes and wanted to catch the two figures, but he couldn''t find the trace of them. He could feel that the sword ancestor and the martial god were nearby, but there was no vibration even in the air, except that the void was constantly rippling. "Their realm is already extraordinary and holy. If you want to witness the battle between them, you can''t do it with the naked eye. What you have to do is rely on your heart." At this time, the sound of Ling Qingyu floated out. "Mind? yes! Sunny, you''re right. The game between them can no longer be measured by the conventional method. " Su Yun was awakened, immediately closed his eyes and felt it with his heart and soul. Gradually, he could catch a little trend around him. According to this trend, pictures began to appear in his mind. It was a very fuzzy picture, but this picture could make su Yun clearly observe the game between Jianzu and Wushen. He gradually became serious and skilled, and the picture became clear. Jianzu has been famous for a long time, and has also left a great reputation in the world of heaven. Even in the fairy world, many immortals respect and fear it, which shows its strength. Although he has only two souls and three souls, the strength he shows is amazing. The whip in his hand is like a living body. When he dances in the air, his body is very light. When his arm moves gently, the whip will be thrown away. When he wants to make an attack posture, the whip will stand up into a sword and stab straight. If it is defensive, it will be wrapped into silk thread, A fist that lashes at the God of war. Although the moves of Jianzu are not gorgeous, they are extremely practical. However, if you fight hard, the current Jianzu is obviously not the opponent of Wushen. Wu Shen seems to know his great disadvantage. He often blows away when Jianzu launches an attack. He wants to compete with Jianzu. If Jianzu makes an attack, it is difficult to defend. If he withdraws from the attack defense, the time is too hasty, and the defense is never perfect. He still has to suffer some losses. The martial god caught this point accurately and cunningly, so he was waiting for the attack of Jianzu every time. He expected that Jianzu didn''t dare to fight with him. He wouldn''t die immediately if he got a sword from Jianzu, but although Jianzu didn''t die, he would lose most of his combat power for a long time. "How cruel!" Su Yun bit his teeth. "It''s also despicable. However, this is the most effective and unsolvable way to quickly defeat Jianzu." Ling Qingyu said faintly, "you can see his strategy, and Jianzu can see it better, but how can you break it?"?? Wu Shen almost abandoned Jianzu''s offensive. Jianzu can only defend at present, but this blindly defending is almost half a loss. Didn''t you find it, Su Yun? While attacking madly, Wu Shen is always on guard against other means of Jianzu. He knows that Jianzu is not simple, so every attack he makes, although he spare no effort, turns to defense almost instantaneously after this attack. The time he turns to defense is very short, and the duration is also very short. Maybe not for a moment, but in this very short time, I believe he has enough time to think about how to attack next. " "He is indeed a genius." "Otherwise, how can it be called the God of martial arts? Now he is fighting with Jianzu. What he relies on is only brute force. The so-called immortal Qi doesn''t show half a point at all. " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded solemnly, but he was also strange. Why can Ling Qingyu clearly see the struggle between Jianzu and Wushen? And she looked so carefully? Or Xu Qingyu, there are many secrets he doesn''t know Bang! At this time, Wu Shen''s attack came again. Jianzu didn''t fight back and continued to defend. The slender sword whip tied Wu Shen''s arm and removed most of his strength, but it could hit Jianzu. Jianzu still couldn''t help retreating. He stopped his high-speed body and gasped. At the moment, Jianzu has completely fallen into the wind "Is that all? Although I am a little invincible at the moment, you also have the power of two souls and three souls. Your strength should be more or less half. But why did I beat you so embarrassed with less than one tenth of my strength? " Wu Shen shook his head and said lightly, "it seems that the legendary sword ancestor is just a generation with a false reputation." As soon as Su Yun listened, he held his fist tightly. "Don''t say it too early. I haven''t lost yet." The sword ancestor sank, then the finger sword whip suddenly disappeared, and a snow-white sword light rose behind him. The surging sword meaning suddenly rises, and the wave generally swings to the four directions. The whole top of the martial god is full of sword meaning. Su Yun is slightly surprised and stares at the sword meaning "Limitless swordsmanship?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1149 Wow. The halos behind the sword ancestor quickly twisted into a golden disc. A large number of pictures of divine swords appeared on the disc. They alternate, converge into a circle and rotate constantly. The whole person of the sword ancestor was rendered like a God. Sword meaning!! It''s full of sword meaning. It''s full of sword meaning. The sword ancestor relies on sword meaning for this move. He opened his eyes and stared at the move! He saw Jianzu jump into the air, glittering like a sun. "Heaven and earth divine fist!" Wu Shen drank and punched into the sky. A powerful brute force that could not be explained came out of his fist front and shook the sky. Boom!! The whole sky shook and darkened in an instant. Then, countless terrible air pressures fell on the sky, shaking here like a mountain. Bang!!!! When the air pressure touched the body of Jianzu, there was a violent explosion immediately. The remaining air pressure continued to fall downward. Su yunning looked at it. When the air pressure touched his body, there was also an extremely terrible explosion, and the smell of destruction stirred everywhere. The leader of the martial god sect in the distance, whose immortal power was sealed, could not resist the pressure from the magical power of the martial god. His body burst instantly and died directly. The whole top of the martial god seemed to have been cut off and dropped by a layer. Except for the strange stone in the middle, all the other places were cracked and in a mess. "This pure use of brute force?? But how did this air pressure fall from the sky? " Su Yun''s heart was filled with doubts. He found that he couldn''t understand the moves of the martial god. "He forced his brute force into the air, then detonated it, dropped it from the sky and bombarded the bottom." Ling Qingyu seems to be aware of Su Yun''s doubts and says. "Detonate brute force? Can this be done? And the power is scattered. What power is there? " "His focus is obviously not to beat Jianzu with this blow. He should do so for the next blow." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun heard the sound and looked sideways at once, but found that the martial god was moving again. The pressure seemed to be just to delay the attack of Jianzu. When the pressure fell, Jianzu couldn''t have any influence at all. Even if it was only half a breath, it was enough for the martial god of that team! Any small flaw or mistake at this level will determine the victory or defeat of the battle. Although they are powerful and can hardly make mistakes, their so-called "mistakes" and flaws are not made by themselves, but by their opponents. At the moment when the air pressure fell, Wu Shen rushed to the side of Jianzu, held his hands together and turned them into fists, and beat him hard on the forehead of Jianzu. He urged his strength completely. At that moment, Su Yun could feel the strike of Wu Shen and break the whole earth!! "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart!" The reaction of the sword ancestor was not slow at all. At the moment when the martial god approached himself, the Golden Wheel behind him burst into a thousand feet of light, and each light was actually a sharp sword. The closer the sword ancestor was, the more dense the sharp sword was and the harder it was to hide. Obviously, Jianzu noticed the intention of Wushen from the beginning and planned to use this move to reverse the situation. He seemed unwilling to stick to it. He also knew that if he continued, he would lose. Therefore, he wanted to rely on this move to decide the outcome. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh This terrible sword of light directly pierced the body of Wu God. The body of Wu God has been as powerful as the God of heaven. Ordinary swords have long been unable to break his body, but the move of Jianzu can be easily penetrated. It can be seen how powerful the attack of this move is. but Boom!!!! Jianzu''s body suddenly hit the ground directly from the air and hit the top of the Wushen below. Except for the strange stone and the area of the lower Dharma array, the rest of the area was instantly broken. The stone layer nearly 10000 meters above the top of the Wushen was shattered. Su Yun stood on the ground, and the power was also transmitted to his body, Even he could not dispel the terrible power, and his body was in constant turmoil. Su Yun looked at the martial god in the air with some amazement, some incredible. Wu Shen''s body was pierced with nearly 100 transparent holes by the sharp sword of light. It looked very sad and terrible. However, his fist did not stop, and even his strength did not weaken. This fist was really blown on Jianzu. Su Yun''s face was particularly difficult to see. He didn''t know whether Jianzu could continue to fight after taking this blow. There is no doubt that the change of Wushen obviously determines the victory or defeat of this war. Although he was full of holes, his physical strength was beyond imagination. The exuberant vitality kept him alive when his heart was pierced. Su Yun hurriedly flew to Jianzu, who was still lying on the ground. The golden light behind him had dissipated. His face was very pale. The corners of his mouth, eyes and ears were covered with blood. His sword intention and immortal power were scattered by this terrible blow. He has completely lost his combat power. Wushen almost defeated Jianzu in an overwhelming situation. "Jianzu!" Su Yun shouted, rushed over and hurriedly pressed his chest to deliver immortal Qi for him to repair the damage in his body. But Jianzu grabbed his wrist at this time. "Fool, don''t waste your strength. You still have opponents!! Now you can''t waste a trace of immortal spirit. "Jianzu''s voice seemed extremely laborious, but his hand to Su Yun was particularly powerful:" I''ve consumed a lot of strength of this guy, especially the blow just now. I can feel that he definitely consumed 20% of his strength. In addition, I fought with him before, I''m afraid he has less than 70% of his strength now. You won''t suffer against him. " "I''ve never suffered a loss." Su Yun held Jianzu''s hand tightly. "Jianzu, you''d better lie down for a while. Stop talking and recover quickly." "What else have you recovered? I tell you, if you can''t fight, you''ll find a way to run. Don''t be as stubborn as I used to be. If I wasn''t stubborn, I wouldn''t end up like this. " "Don''t worry, running if you can''t beat has always been one of my principles." ¡°¡± WOW! At this time, a burst of air pressure fell from the sky again. Su Yun turned his head, but saw that the martial god had been forced, and his terrible fist hit directly here. "Jianzu, can''t you do it now? Well, in that case, let me destroy you. " The martial god has no weakness at all. The power accumulated in this fist front is even better than that blow just now!! Before the fist arrived, the ground cracked again, and the top of the whole martial god seemed to be shaking. The falling man is like a falling meteor. The temperature rises instantly when he falls. This momentum is particularly terrible, as if this fist was going to destroy the world. What a stunning blow?? Jianzu stared at the thrilling scene and exclaimed, "be careful!!!" "Huh?" Su Yun frowned and immediately spread to the side with Jianzu''s body in his arms. Boom!!! The upper part of the top of the martial god broke again, and the strange stone fell a hundred meters towards the. "This will not work. If this strange stone can not absorb the essence of this vault, it will not be able to sublimate quickly." Wu Shen frowned slightly, took back his fist and looked aside, but saw Su Yun holding Jianzu and flashing aside. His speed was also very fast. Wu Shen didn''t have time to respond. "Eh? It''s so fast, boy. Your strength seems good. In that case, I have to be serious. " The martial god snorted, and his expression became focused. "Shizu, please step aside and recuperate. I''ll deal with this man." Su Yun loosened the sword and said seriously. "Be careful and get ready to evacuate." Said Jianzu. "Evacuation?" Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t speak. He just raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth. "It''s not so easy to escape. I hate cowards most. All cowards die!" He roared and rushed again. The fist burst out, but it broke into thousands of fist shadows and exploded down. I don''t know what will happen if all this fist hits people. Just then, the sword box behind Su Yun suddenly "swished" out of a large number of sharp swords. These sharp swords were arranged directly in front of him and turned into a sword wall. The blade was against the fist roaring at the God of martial arts. The body of each sword was covered with full immortal power. Wu Shen saw this and his face changed slightly. He immediately put away his fist and stopped the attack. If this punch goes on, it will hit those blades. He can''t draw at all. "Good guy! Cunning! " Wu Shen stared at Su Yun and snorted. Su Yun didn''t say a word. Instead, Ling Qingyu in the sword box made a sound: "Su Yun, close the sword quickly. Don''t use these swords in the sword box, otherwise it will only speed up the outbreak of fierce swords." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he quickly removed the sword wall, with bursts of embarrassment on his face and said, "sorry, I forgot, I forgot." "Su Yun, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Although this martial god has extraordinary skills and high attainments in martial arts, your efforts over the years are not fake. You''re not afraid of him, are you?" Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun smiled gently, but his eyes became very firm: "of course." After that, he took out the lotus star sword again, but he was not in a hurry to urge the sword Qi, but put on a posture, holding the lotus star sword in one hand and staring at the martial god. "Huh?" Wu Shen seemed to see some clues and gently hummed: "interesting. I''ve been lonely for so long. I''m finally having some fun today." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1150 How powerful Jianzu is, Su Yun can''t imagine what means he was at his peak, but there is no doubt that this martial god is definitely not the level at the peak of Jianzu. But for Su Yun, this is also an extremely powerful and terrible opponent. The previous opponents were basically crushed and killed after opening the magic saint and ghost, and there was no difficulty. But this time, Su Yun didn''t intend to use the demon saint and demon soul. He really needs an opponent to test his strength. Su Yun took a deep breath and decided not to rely on those too powerful magic weapons this time, but only on some of his basic means to fight the enemy. "Fencing? Hum, swordsmanship? Can you compare your swordsmanship with the sword ancestor? It''s fantastic to want to beat me with the sword in your hand. " Wu Shen sneered and looked arrogantly at Su Yun as if he were looking at a poor ant. "Don''t be too arrogant. Su Yun''s swordsmanship is already very high." Sword ancestor light way. "High? How high can it be? " Wu Shen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. This time, he unexpectedly accumulated immortal Qi. However, this immortal Qi was not to attack Su Yun, but turned into a gray long sword and was directly held in his hand. "Since I''m a martial god, I''m good at more than fists. I''ve dabbled in knives, guns and sticks. Boy, let me see how high your swordsmanship is." Wu Shen said, and his body disappeared again. The space is shaking wildly, and he is approaching Su Yun at a faster speed than before. Since you want to hurt people with swordsmanship, you must approach each other first. Except for the art of defending the sword, other swordsmanship is centered on the goal and stabbed around. One way of sword is nothing but ever-changing. Whether ordinary people use the sword or gods use the sword, you can''t violate this principle, otherwise you don''t use the sword. The martial god uses the sword, and its power is still very powerful. Su Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He directly closed his eyes and felt the position of Wu God. Such an ultra-high speed opponent can''t be caught by the naked eye. Jianzu stared at Su Yun closely. At the moment, he was seriously injured and it was difficult to judge the position of the martial god. Although he had seen countless powerful beings than martial gods before, now he had to be convinced by the skills of martial gods. Suddenly. There were ripples on the right side of Su Yun. Is it here? Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes. can The place where he waved his sword was on the left. Dang!!!!! The snow-white lotus star sword directly parried the roaring sword of Wushen. Jianzu was stunned and suddenly realized. It turned out that when Wu Shen was about to take the shot, he first shook the void on the right to attract Su Yun''s attention. At the moment, Su Yun was absorbed, but his nerves were tense. Any wind and grass would attract his attention, and the murderous spirit would affect his judgment. While shaking the void, Wu Shen even deliberately released a wisp of murderous spirit to create an illusion that Su Yun thought he would appear on the right, and then moved to the left at an explosive speed. He planned to catch Su Yun unprepared. However, he didn''t expect that Su Yun was deceived!! The martial god suddenly waved and knocked away Su Yun. His face was full of enthusiasm. I didn''t know whether he was angry or surprised. "Good! OK!! OK!!! It''s the descendant of Jianzu who can see through my move. " Upon hearing this, Su Yun put away the lotus star sword and said faintly, "is there anything unique about your move?" "Oh? Are you provoking me? " Wu Shen''s face was getting colder and humming in his nose. "Do you think you and I need provocation now?" "It seems that my martial god has been here for so long that the world has forgotten my existence and can''t feel my majesty!! Hum, good!! Good!!! " The martial god seemed to never see Su Yun''s arrogance again. His killing intention broke out in his eyes, and people rushed over again. This time, the space shook wildly, just like the rough waves. Wu Shen didn''t choose to turn left and right this time, but attacked directly. His sword was straight to Su Yun. There was no fairy air package, and some were just fierce. He has moved to kill. If he had just fought with Su Yun before, now he has begun to go all out. Su Yun was so nervous that he stared at the blow. Although the sword looked very ordinary, there were thousands of kinds of strength in the blade, including domineering strength, soft strength, Yin weird strength and hot strength. The martial god was worthy of being a martial god. This random blow was something many people couldn''t think of thoroughly in their whole life. However, all the laws in the world can only be broken quickly. Su Yun put his body and mind into the emptiness and suddenly moved up. His speed was also extremely terrible, but it didn''t directly lead to the collision of space like the God of martial arts. Su Yun''s speed disappeared directly into the void, just like the wind. "Endless power!" The martial god seemed to have expected Su Yun to dodge. The other hand directly became a fist, drank loudly, and held the palm into a fist. At the moment, a force burst out from the palm. The force swung away and floated to the four directions, but it didn''t dissipate immediately. Instead, it condensed in this area like ice. If a moving person touched this force, he would be directly blocked by the force. Su Yun was caught off guard, suffered a lot of force and slowed down a lot. It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that power could be used like this. Su Yun was stunned. Wu Shen brought him too many accidents. Today he really opened his eyes. "Distracted!" At this time, Wu Shen suddenly caught a flaw in Su Yun and shouted, and the gray long sword cut directly into Su Yun''s chest. Bang! The sword didn''t pierce the holy imperial robe, but it knocked out a lot of divine power. At the same time, the strength of the sword was directly transmitted to Su Yun''s body. He instantly bounced and shot into the distance. Su Yun tried his best to stabilize his body. After a while, he dispersed his strength. When he stood firm, he found that many of the divine power on the holy imperial robe had been destroyed. "What? Didn''t pierce you? " Wu Shen was stunned, and xuan''er hummed coldly: "it seems that you still have a lot of wonderful treasures!" "I don''t just rely on baby!" Su Yun is also a little angry. He doesn''t want to be passive all the time. Wu Shen is good at calculation. He will always look for the opportunity to attack, and won''t give Su Yun any room for counterattack. His strategy is to make su Yun fall into despair with a high-pressure offensive and can''t fight back. If this continues, Su Yun''s disadvantage will be greater and greater, and his counterattack means will be weakened a little. He raised the speed again and urged the wind divine sword method. The power released by the martial god seemed to not last long. When the strength disappeared, Su Yun rushed away again and directly approached the martial god. The snow-white lotus star sword in his hand blasted towards it at a speed beyond the light. Su Yun in the realm of spirit, mystery and God can wield more than ten thousand swords in a breath. People can''t compete with the violent sword attack. The martial god shook the gray sword in his hand, and the sword shadows like strong wind and waves were intertwined with each other. The twin swords collided, and a series of terrible explosions sprang up. The aftereffects of the explosion even made the sword ancestors in the distance unbearable. He retreated again and again, looking at Su Yun, who was fighting against the God of martial arts, and his surprise was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The strength of this boy has increased so much. It''s really an unlimited future." Wu Shen''s face tightened and his sword didn''t stop. This time, he began to go all out. Suddenly. Chi!!!!! A black awn sprang out of the snow-white sword. The martial god was stunned and didn''t respond. The black awn blew directly on his chest. The terrible destruction tore a big hole in his chest. "Ah!!!" The martial god immediately roared. The roar from his mouth was very amazing and pushed Su Yun away. The two were forcibly separated. The martial god retreated to one side and looked down, but he saw the evil spirit rippling in his chest. Looking at Su Yun, he held a sword in one hand, but the snow-white holy sword was filled with strong evil spirit, and a evil soul was jumping on the sword. "Evil spirit? "The art of evil sword?" Wu Shen stared. "This move is called hongxie sword technique." Su Yun said faintly. "Hongxie sword technique? Interesting. " Wu Shen''s voice became heavy. The wound on his chest healed quickly with the naked eye. His strong vitality was amazing. "It seems that I have to show some skills, or I will be despised by your younger generation!!" Wu Shen said, suddenly holding the long gray sword in his hands, and then his arms danced quickly. The sword seemed to come alive. It trembled with his dance. Every time he danced, a layer of wonderful power attached to the gray sword. Sword meaning? No, it''s a kind of mental power similar to the sword idea, which can be more powerful than the sword idea!! I didn''t expect that Wushen''s attainments in kendo were so terrible!! Whoosh! Suddenly, Wu Shen''s body shook, and then a mountain like huge and heavy sword gas came directly. Su Yun immediately raised his sword to attack, and the sword Qi shook out. Dong! The sword Qi released by Lotus star sword collided with the mountain like sword Qi. The sword Qi trembled, but did not disperse. Su Yun was stunned and immediately dodged. The sword spirit flew over and crashed into the distance. "Hide? Look where you''re hiding! " The martial god snorted coldly, and his body shook wildly. The mountain like huge sword Qi was wildly sprayed from the gray sword. This can no longer be called sword Qi. It is completely a sword river. The sword Qi is continuous, almost no gap, and blocks out the sky and the sun. Su Yun has nowhere to hide. Wow. His body was immediately swallowed up by the sword Qi, and his heart rending sword intention cut the holy Royal robe, and the divine power of the robe decreased madly at an amazing speed In this way, I''m afraid the holy Royal robe will be completely discarded in a short time, and Su Yun will be torn into powder by the strange sword Qi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1151 power! This powerful special sword like a flood is mixed with endless force. Su Yun couldn''t imagine how the martial god transformed his power into this magical sword idea, but he knew that if he didn''t do anything, he would be torn to pieces by this sword idea. "Su Yun! Avoid it, don''t fight head-on, let''s go! " The sword ancestor over there was worried. His eyes became colder and glanced at Su Yun. His eyes fell on the martial god again, and a murderous spirit floated out of him. "Shizu, I want to go, but now I can''t go if I want to. This sword idea seems to stick to me. I can''t move at all." Su Yun bit his teeth and shouted. The divine power of the holy imperial robe is getting weaker and thinner. It seems that it has reached the end of a powerful crossbow and can no longer persist. Su Yun''s skin can feel the terrible tear from the sword. No, we must leave at once, or the consequences will be unimaginable. Su Yunxin''s hair is tight and his eyes are shaking everywhere. However, the coverage of this sword idea is too wide. In this sword idea, he is almost struggling. How difficult is it to escape? wait! Su Yun seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his eyes turned and looked at the sword box hanging around his waist. Limitless sword box! By the way, you can seek refuge in the limitless sword box. What a powerful artifact is the sword box, which can seal the fierce sword. How can it be a general magic weapon? Even this power can''t be destroyed. You know, the power of the fierce sword is countless times stronger than the power of the martial god. Su Yun had an idea and immediately prepared to urge the method to open the sword box and enter it. But just then, a burst of dazzling colorful light suddenly erupted from his body, and the holy imperial robe covering his body suddenly rose. Its surface layer, which seemed to be about to be consumed by the sword, suddenly gave birth to a layer of glass color, which made Su Yunquan''s colorful, especially gorgeous. When this color appeared, the light rolled around, The special sword ideas around him were destroyed directly, leaving a vacuum, and the tearing idea wrapped around Su Yun disappeared in an instant. Su Yun was stunned and stared around, his face full of amazement. "What''s that?" "This power? Is it divine power? But it is quite different from the previous divine power. This is the purest divine power! What''s going on? How could such pure power suddenly appear? " Wu Shen was stunned. Su Yun was surprised by the change this time. What the hell is that? In fact, at the moment, Su Yun''s consternation was no worse than that of the martial god and the sword ancestor. He looked down at the robe on his body, and everyone couldn''t return to God. The light on the holy Royal robe is very strong, but on this robe, a slender river like vein gradually appears. These veins are branded on the top like grain marks, and they are extremely white and holy. This power, Xianchi? Su Yun was slightly stunned and his mind was a little clear. Is this power the power of Xianchi? If so, doesn''t it mean that the holy imperial robe absorbs the power of Xianchi? It''s possible that when I went down to the fairy pool to absorb the power of the fairy pool, my magic weapons were destroyed by the water of the fairy pool, and there were not many magic weapons left. At the beginning, the holy imperial robe seemed to be out of support, but it finally survived. It''s just puzzling that how could it absorb the power of the fairy pool? And the power of Xianchi has an effect on it? Su Yun couldn''t figure it out. In such a short time, the power released by the holy imperial robe has dissipated most of the wushenjian intention around. "Bastard!!" Seeing this move can''t help Su Yun, the martial god is furious and can''t immediately defeat Su Yun, a younger generation. It can be said to be a great insult to a person like him who looks up to the world. His arms suddenly swelled, his clothes on his left and right arms were torn directly, exposing strong arm flesh. His arms were full of light, showing a yellow male tiger pattern on his left and right, vaguely as if a fierce tiger was roaring. The power is boiling!! Su Yun clearly felt that the arms of the martial god were like two energy sources that would never dry up. Surging power gushed out of his arms. Power is soaring wildly, and the rate of increase is amazing. Su Yun at the moment can''t describe the strength of Wu Shen at the moment. If Wu Shen can break the sky with one punch, he will believe it!! "Humble and weak guy, I want you to know what will happen if you annoy me!!" The martial god roars in a low voice. Even the sound can shake people''s souls and make them feel immortal. "No! This guy didn''t do his best to fight with us before!! He''s too strong! Su Yun, be careful! No more hard connection!! Come on!! Run! " Jianzu noticed something bad and shouted out immediately. This move is not what ordinary immortals can face, let alone compete with it. I believe no one can bear the blow. However, Su Yun suddenly became very focused. He stared at the martial god over there seriously, his eyes were meticulous, as if he had made a decision. He opened his mouth and said something that surprised Jianzu. "No!! You can''t hide this move! " "Don''t hide?" Jianzu thought he had heard wrong. He stared at Su Yun and shouted: "do you know what you are facing now? This blow must be the full strength of the martial god. If you don''t hide, your body will burst and your soul will collapse and die!! You can''t resist. Su Yun, the sword is light. You need to constantly change the situation and look for opportunities. Now there is no opportunity, and the situation is bad for you. " "Shizu, don''t worry." Su Yun drank in a deep voice: "this time, it''s the only chance to decide the victory or defeat!!" Hearing this, Jianzu was stunned. He soon calmed down, stared at Su Yun, and felt that he was not calm. Think about it carefully. Since Su Yun dares to say such words, it shows that he has chips. In that case, he may not lose. At this point, either the martial god is defeated, or Su Yun and Jianzu are dead. Since Su Yun is already at a disadvantage, why not fight back? Jianzu stared at Su Yun tightly and stopped making a sound. He just looked at him from a distance. He stood behind Su Yun and didn''t escape. If Su Yun couldn''t eat the blow, Jianzu would be implicated. This is a matter of life and death. Seeing that Su Yun raised the lotus star sword in his hand, the sword edge was facing the martial god without making any defensive posture. The holy imperial robe on his body was gradually dimmed, and there were no more waves. Looking at Su Yun like this, it seemed that he didn''t intend to urge it. No defense? Both Jianzu and Wushen stared. "Look down on people? OK!! Then die. " The martial god couldn''t bear it any longer. He roared in a low voice and blew his arms out directly. The strength from the front of the two fists moved forward like a sky wall. The gray sword was directly smashed by the air wall, and the previous torrent of sword meaning was blown away by the air wall in an instant. The pressure soared wildly. The air wall seemed to crush everything and smash everything. It covered the world at an amazing speed, left and right the sky, and crushed the earth. There was no top at the top, no bottom at the bottom, and no edge at the left and right sides. Su Yun didn''t know how wide the scope of this move was. He only knew that this move was not only nowhere to escape, but also almost impossible to resist. I''m afraid no magic weapon can be intact under such a powerful force? Not to mention his flesh. Su Yun stared at the magnificent and extremely powerful air wall. The top of the whole martial god seemed to be stirred by this blow. The magnificent air wall had an artistic conception to purify the whole world. Wu Shen stared at Su Yun angrily. Jianzu was also focused on Su Yun at the moment. They didn''t even blink their eyelids. Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun shook his arm. The snow-white lotus star sword in his hand flew out directly and hit the air wall "What?" Both Wu Shen and Jian Zu were shocked!! Su Yun!! What is this?? At such a critical juncture, he didn''t defend. He even threw out his only weapon! The lotus star sword trembled and flew very slowly, as if it would fall from the air at any time. Jianzu will never believe that this sword can break through the wall of power exerted by Wushen!! So what exactly is Su Yun going to do? Give up? no impossible! Jianzu rejected the idea. Although he had known Su Yun for a short time, he believed that Su Yun was not the kind of guy who gave up easily. At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared directly at the martial god over there. His pupils became white and the light rushed directly to the martial god at the other end. The martial god trembled and seemed to be affected a little. "Is this magic?" Jianzu saw Su Yun''s means. "It''s an illusion that can affect the martial god. I''m afraid it''s not simple." Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing Suddenly, a rapid trembling sound came up, which was particularly abrupt at this juncture. The sword ancestor looked at the source of the sound, but saw the lotus star sword thrown by Su Yun. At the moment, it suddenly shook violently. No, not shaking, but trembling. Jianzu stared at the sword, and his surprise was getting bigger and bigger. In fact, the shaking of the sword before was not the shaking seen on the surface. It was caused by the excessive amplitude of the sword body when it trembled, resulting in the illusion of continuous shaking. Is that how the sword was thrown out of the? Su Yun did it? But why does the sword shake more and more when it keeps moving? The sword bears more and more power What kind of sword defense is this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1152 If Su Yun knows the doubts of Jianzu at the moment, I''m afraid Su Yun will be proud. Because this move is his own sword move: resist the sword with strength. Since the martial god uses his power to fight and kill the enemy, can''t the endless power around him also be used by Su Yun? The fact did not disappoint Su Yun. The lotus star sword, which was passed on, flew out and began to absorb the power of the martial god. From the frequency of its vibration, the lotus star sword has absorbed more power than Su Yun itself. But this is not the end, just the beginning. Lotus star sword is like a boat going against the current, constantly moving forward to the top. It absorbs the oncoming forces, and constantly trembles, sucking all these forces into the sword body and transforming them into its own strength. "Huh?" Seeing the flying sword, the martial god looked stunned. He was surprised to find that the strength wall he released was slowly weakened while approaching the sword thrown by Su Yun. How did this happen? Wu Shen was unaware, but at this time, the vision began again. He looked at the scene in all directions and suddenly distorted it. Wu Shen was shocked to find that Su Yun and the figure of Jianzu in the distance were inexplicably dim at this time. What''s going on? He looked around and felt uneasy. How could he be so good? incorrect! This is the boy''s means. Wu Shen recalled what Su Yun did after throwing the sword. He didn''t do anything. He just kept staring at me, staring? Wu Shen seemed to think of something and shouted, "is this magic?" This is magic. Moreover, it is still a wonderful illusion: Shadow Game formula! Su Yun''s method of pressing the bottom of the box comes from the inheritance given by the great demons in the ancient tomb of the true demon sect. Once the Ying Yi formula is used, it will ignore the opponent''s strength and directly attack the opponent''s spirit. Generally, with the constant urging of the Ying Yi formula, the opponent will gradually lose Su Yun''s body, and then gradually forget Su Yun in his mind. In the end, The person who has been cast Yingyi formula will no longer know that there is Su Yun, let alone know who he is fighting with, so that the caster can kill invisibly. However, although this spell can be cast regardless of the other party''s cultivation, it can not avoid the other party''s spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the smaller and more difficult the effect of this shadow game formula will be. However, no matter how powerful the spiritual power is, it is impossible to avoid the invasion of shadow game formula. Even the real divine power will also be affected by shadow game formula, and this influence will become greater and greater with the continuous increase of time. Wu Shen realized that he was in Su Yun''s illusion, but he could do nothing. His hatred for Su Yun was huge, but it gradually became smaller, because his concept of Su Yun was constantly weakening. succeed!! Su Yun, who was still gritting his teeth to show Ying Yi Jue to the martial god, was delighted to see this phenomenon. This is an opportunity! A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If he can''t defeat the warrior God at this time, he won''t have any room to compete with the warrior God. Su Yun didn''t dare to see the lotus star sword. At the moment, the lotus star sword is no longer under its control. It is shaking at an ultra-high frequency that Su Yun can''t recognize. At the same time, the sword body is still squeezing forward bit by bit, and the flight is extremely difficult and slow. However, on the way of flying, it is also constantly absorbing the power of the air wall released by the Wu God. It is the air wall that blocks its flight. Once the lotus star sword completely passes through the air wall, its speed will increase to an unprecedented height. In the center of this vast and incomparable air wall, a huge hole was directly opened by Lotus star sword, and all the strength there was absorbed. It is difficult to walk, but the thickness of the air wall is less than 1000 meters. If you follow the speed of lotus star sword, I''m afraid you can pass through the air wall with another 30 breath, and the 31st breath is when the martial god falls. "Oh!" Just then, Su Yun suddenly vomited blood from his mouth and his body was violently turbulent. As soon as he looked tight, he felt that his whole body was suddenly squeezed and his back was pounded by something. It is the means of Wu God!! No, the martial god released the air wall. Why would he use other means? Can it be said that the martial god deliberately made a secret move to prevent himself from escaping before casting the air wall? It''s very likely that this strength is only responsible for squeezing Su Yun, but it doesn''t have much killing intention. If you want to contain Su Yun, it''s absolutely enough. just At present, Su Yun didn''t dare to move at will. He urged him to move at will. Once he moved at will, even the immortal Qi in his body was messy, it would lead to the failure of the launch of the Ying Yi formula and lose the containment of the Ying Yi formula. With a flight track like Lian Xingjian, it would never be possible to hit the Zhongwu God. Bang! Bang! Bang!! The power is still pounding. Su Yun''s blood gas surges in his body. The immortal pulse is like a plucked string, shaking constantly. The immortal Qi has begun to be confused, and people are less and less supported. At the moment, he has little power, and almost all the immortal power is used to urge the shadow game formula Hold on!! Be sure to hold on!! Su Yun thought deeply. His teeth were rattling and refused to let go. He was not afraid of pain. He had been immune to pain for so many years, but sometimes being afraid of pain did not mean invincibility. Consciousness still exists, and consciousness will still be chaotic. Now, he can only rely on his own willpower to forcibly support the launch of shadow game formula. Lotus star sword still has 15 breath left. After another 15 breath, you can directly bombard the martial god. His teeth were bleeding, and his snow-white pupils almost became extremely bright, but the pupils kept shaking, and there was a feeling that he was about to jump out of his eyes. Ten interest!! Nine interest!! Eight interest!! Su Yun quickly glanced at Lian Xingjian with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, but at the moment, his consciousness was gradually weak. He was breathing heavily, but he found it more and more difficult to breathe. The immortal pulse in his body was almost stretched to the limit, and there were signs of fracture at any time. The transmission of immortal Qi was almost exhausted, and the immortal eyes were red at the moment. Five breath! Four breath! More and more blood overflowed from Su Yun''s mouth, and his face became more and more pale Has the limit been reached?? He felt his eyelids heavier than ever. Three breath! Two breath! crash Just at this critical moment, a sense of sword suddenly rippled around Su Yun. The strength that surrounded Su Yun was immediately dispersed under the sweep of this sense of sword. This is the move of Jianzu. However, Su Yun didn''t have time to see Jianzu. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the lotus star sword over there. At this moment, the center of the whole air wall has been completely penetrated by the lotus star sword, and its blade has passed the back of the air wall "One breath!" Su Yun silently read it out, and then the man instantly closed his eyes and fell down his head. Boom, boom, boom Lotus star sword is like a sword that breaks free from the bondage of killing gods. It rushes to the distant God of martial arts in an instant, and kills the distant God with a fierce roar like the ancient demon God. The whole sky was twisted and the earth burst in an instant. The seemingly towering top of the martial god was suddenly fragmented. This lotus star sword mixed with Su Yun and all the power of the martial god released a gorgeous blow that almost made the gods tremble at this moment. As soon as Su Yun closed his eyes, the martial god controlled by Yingyi Jue immediately woke up, but now everything is over, and Lianxing sword is close at hand. The strong air pressure had begun to squeeze the body of the martial god. His face was immediately squeezed and twisted. His gray beard was thrown wantonly, and then fell off. His strong body was thin and deformed completely soon. He couldn''t resist this overbearing pressure Su Yun fell to the ground, took up the last bit of strength, opened a little gap in his eyelids, and looked at the martial god over there. Lotus star sword is only kilometers away from him. Although it is nearly kilometers, the speed of lotus star sword is too fast. It''s a miracle to be able to capture its position. It''s impossible to dodge! Wu Shen''s face changed, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. hissing At this time, a slender white silk thread overflowed from the direction of the lotus star sword. Su Yun widened his eyes and looked at the silk thread. His dark eyes were full of complexity. That''s the lotus star sword body. Such a powerful impact force is completely beyond the strength of Lianxing sword. At the moment it rushes to Wushen, the sword body has split. When it strikes, it is like a meteor across the sky, consuming itself and bringing hope Boom!!!!!!!!!! There were no accidents. There is no suspense. Wu Shen''s chest was directly hit with a huge hole. The broken meat was hit into the distance, gradually torn, gradually turned into fragments, particles, dust and finally disappeared. His body trembled several times. Almost after a breath, the whole body was torn to pieces! People die directly without residue. Although the lotus star sword consumed its body, the collision force attached to it did not disappear. They continued to collide with the Wushen under the impetus of inertia. Almost even the blood was knocked away by the power. There was nothing left in the blink of an eye, even the soul could not see Kill the martial god in an instant!!! What a terrible blow? What a powerful blow? Even the real gods can never release such a powerful means of destruction. Jianzu stared at Su Yun and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Is it over?" Su Yun stared at the emptiness over there and whispered, completely fainting. Seeing this, Jianzu in the distance rushed over and hugged him "It''s over!!" Jianzu looked at the distance solemnly and whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1153 Defeated the martial god, and the sword ancestor held Su Yun''s body and slowly fell to the ground. At this moment, the whole earth has been fragmented, and the so-called Wushen sect has disappeared. This is the result of immortal fighting and mortals suffering. The top of the martial god is in a mess and can no longer find a complete place. The stone, which was called a strange stone by the God of martial arts, also fell and fell into the ruins. However, it was quite wonderful. It was not only intact, but also the area under it painted with Dharma array was not damaged at the moment. Su Yun slightly opened his eyes and looked at the strange stone with emotion. Wu Shen is right. This alone is enough to prove that it is indeed a strange stone. When Jianzu came to the strange stone, he pressed the strange stone with one hand and urged him slightly. The palm of his hand immediately overflowed with circles of wonderful bright white fine lines, which spread like a cobweb and quickly wrapped the strange stone. A moment later. Click The strange stone loosened a lot. Seeing this, the sword ancestor immediately accumulated strength and pushed it. Quack, quack, quack, quack The strange stone immediately rolled away, pressed the gravel and fell in the distance. This area carved with Dharma array is also completely exposed in the sight of Su Yun and Jianzu. This is a Dharma array similar to lotus, but it seems that the immortal''s blood is used to smear the Dharma array. The immortal''s spirit is vigorous and very wonderful. Jianzu walked to the center of the Dharma array and sat down cross legged. A light and shadow immediately appeared in the array source in the center of the Dharma array. Looking from a distance, this light and shadow is very similar to Jianzu. As soon as it appeared, Without saying a word, he directly bumped into the body of Jianzu, and the body of Jianzu suddenly showed bursts of Yingrun light. Su Yun stared carefully without blinking his eyelids. Seeing the light, the breath around the sword ancestor quickly coagulated and became extremely rich. "Hoo!!!" Jianzu breathed heavily, and the light around him immediately became strong for several points. At the same time, the wounds on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, his face became ruddy, and his mental state almost reached the best in a few breaths. This kind of thing can be called a miracle. Su Yun looked a little dull. I don''t know how long later, Jianzu slowly opened his eyes and showed a gentle smile on his face. "Yes, yes, another soul! It seems that it''s only a matter of time before all my souls come together. " Jianzu smiled. At the moment, he speaks more gently than before. "Jianzu, you" "Do you think I have changed a lot from before?" "Yes" "Hehe, that''s the influence of the soul. In fact, my three souls and seven souls occupy many of my character, and this soul is the compassion and compassion in my heart. Therefore, when I integrate this soul, my character will also change. The power contained in this soul has been injected into my body and restored my damaged body, so it will be such a magical change." Jianzu smiled. Su Yun nodded and thought deeply. "Su Yun, the martial god has worked hard to get this strange stone. Although my soul is missing as the source of the array, it doesn''t mean that you can''t replace it with other things. Such a treasure can''t be wasted. Su Yun, during this time, you follow me to get a magic weapon to replace the source of the array and urge the Dharma array to consume this magic weapon. You use this treasure to improve your accomplishments! You know what? " At this time, Jianzu said. "How can this work? Shizu, you should need this very much? " "I don''t need this because I haven''t gathered all my strength, and it doesn''t work for me." Jianzu shook his head. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately understood that although the strength of Jianzu was not as strong as before, and even worse than the martial god, his strength after the gathering of souls, but the legendary level was not what ordinary immortals could imagine. Such a powerful existence was not comparable to the martial god. How could he need the promotion of this stone? "Shizu, this matter will be discussed later. Su Yun came to you today. In fact, he had something to discuss with you." Su Yun threw the strange stone aside and immediately said to Jianzu. "Have something to discuss with me?" The sword ancestor was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s about the fierce sword." Su Yun took down the sword box and placed it on the ground. Hearing the word "fierce sword", Jianzu''s face immediately became dignified, and his eyes became extremely serious "What happened to the fierce sword?" The sword ancestor whispered. "According to Ling Qingyu, the boundary of the divine sword around the fierce sword is loose, because I used to take part of the divine sword in the sword box to fight, so" "It''s not your case. The internal magic sword can be taken out. The fierce sword must be loose for other reasons." Jianzu shook his head and then said strangely, "but what did you say about Ling Qingyu? Who is it? " "Huh?" Su Yun didn''t understand. He looked at Jianzu strangely and said, "Shizu, don''t you remember? A female Sword Fairy you saved before. In order to repay you, she attached herself to the sword box and followed you all the time. Didn''t I tell you about her before? " "Did you say that?" Jianzu thought for a moment, but he couldn''t think of a clue. At this time, a white light rushed out of the sword box and directly fell on Su Yun''s side. The white light turned into a beautiful and beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in white and had skin like lanolin, bright eyes and teeth. She was particularly beautiful. Seeing this man appear from the sword box, Jianzu immediately stepped back and stared at the man. "Who?" "I am Ling Qingyu." The woman said. Su Yun next to him looks at the fog. How can he see Jianzu like this? He doesn''t seem to know Ling Qingyu? No, it''s reasonable to say that Jianzu should have known Ling Qingyu earlier than himself. Would people of their level still be forgetful? "Sunny rain, what''s going on?" Su Yun asked. "It should be because the soul of Jianzu is uneven and the memory is missing." Ling Qingyu said lightly without thinking. That''s possible. Su Yun nodded. "Memory loss? Will you? " It seemed that Jianzu didn''t believe Ling Qingyu''s words. He looked at it, then turned his head and said to Su Yun, "has this man been staying in the sword box?" "Yes, Shizu, she was there from the moment the disciple got the sword box. The old sword also knew her." Jianzu touched his chin and thought, xuan''er shook his head and said lightly, "now is not the time to say these useless things. Since there is something wrong with the fierce sword, it must be very important. No one in the world knows the existence of the fierce sword, so he must be responsible for the fierce sword. Su Yun, don''t waste time. Hurry up. " Jianzu opened his mouth and sank. Although he knew the power of the fierce sword and how dangerous it was, he still didn''t look afraid and still surrounded. The sword box was opened, and the light overflowed. A circular opening appeared in the. Jianzu glanced at Ling Qingyu, looked at the opening, and finally walked in. Wow. Soon, the figure of the three disappeared at the entrance of the sword box. After entering the sword box, the sword ancestor stood on the platform and stared into the distance, while Su Yun followed him. When Ling Qingyu flew in, he turned around them and then said, "are you going to check the sword seal of the fierce sword now or later?" "You seem to know a lot about the seal of the fierce sword?" "I''ve heard you say before. After I left, I sometimes wandered around the sword box world. It''s natural to know something about the fierce sword. I know something even if you don''t say it." "Really?" Jianzu touched his chin and then said lightly, "since you are so familiar with here, you can lead the way for us. I am not familiar with many places here for a long time in the future. In addition, there are still some changes here. Naturally, you know better than me." After su Yun took the sword, the position of the sword platform here changed. Ling Qingyu nodded, didn''t speak, and flew straight ahead. Su Yun looked at Jianzu for some reason, but he still followed him. They passed through dozens of sword platforms and flew forward for five hours before they stopped. Su Yun still doesn''t understand how big the sword box world is. Maybe only Ling Qingyu is familiar with it. Gradually in the flight, in their sight, a large dark vortex cloud slowly appeared, which was like a constantly twisting vortex, extremely dark, especially terrible, as if it were the blood of the devil In the center of this huge dark swirling cloud, there is a dark light and shadow towering between heaven and earth! From the shape of the light and shadow, it seems to be a sword. The body of the sword runs through the center of the vortex cloud. The handle of the sword is very long, the top can not be seen, and the body of the sword is also very long, and the tail of the blade can not be seen, which is particularly magical. There was no sword intention and no sword momentum here. The clouds shook around the huge sword shadow, and the scene was unusually peaceful and quiet. Jianzu looked at the huge and dark light and shadow in the distance, took a deep breath and said: "it seems that everything is the same as before, there is no change." "Shizu, is this a fierce sword?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. Jianzu nodded. "There seems to be nothing special about it?" Su Yun looked at the huge light and shadow in the distance and said. "What''s special? Su Yun, you can''t just look at the surface. In that case, you''ll never see what things really look like. " Just then, Ling Qingyu flew over and said faintly. When the voice fell, she raised her jade finger and shook it at any time. A circle of wonderful and mysterious power volatilized from her jade fingers and swung into the distance. In an instant, the scene seen by Su Yun immediately distorted With the continuous distortion of the scene, the real scene of fierce sword came into his sight This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1154 The peaceful shadow of the sword and the appearance of dark clouds have long disappeared. Instead, a huge black sword body towering between heaven and earth is inserted in front of Su Yun like a column. The sword body runs through heaven and earth, and the clouds float between the sword bodies. At the moment, the huge dark sword body is bound by a large number of strong chains, and there are countless crisscross iron chains, which are bound to the sword body, It is particularly frightening. Around these chains, there are countless flying swords. Each flying sword is trembling gently. They are like stars in the sky, floating slowly around the sword body of this huge dark sword, sending out bursts of slight sword sound. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned. The trembling sound of the divine sword in the sky was like a person''s sad roar, which made people''s heart shake wildly. What''s more amazing is that the layout of the divine swords seems messy, but they have rules and moments, models and patterns. There is a connection between the swords. They seem to be a whole, each playing its own role, but each making up for its own role. Poop!! At this time, a very loud sound of heart beating sounded in the vast sword box world. Su Yun was startled. Looking at the source of the sound, he found that the sound came from the huge fierce sword!! At the moment, there is a layer of red light blooming on the surface of the fierce sword, and on its huge sword body, there are a large number of veins floating. These veins are extremely red, just like blood vessels. They are all over the sword body, dense and terrible. The magic swords around trembled even more. "Sunny rain, what''s going on?" Su Yun quickly turned his head and looked at Ling Qingyu, but as soon as he turned around, he found that Ling Qingyu had long disappeared and didn''t know where he had gone. "Sunny rain! Fine rain! " He shouted twice, but Ling Qingyu never appeared. Jianzu didn''t seem to take Ling Qingyu to heart. At the moment, all his attention was attracted by the fierce sword in front of him. He flew forward carefully and slowly. With his approach, the sword intention around him gradually rose, and the sword edges of those divine swords gently swung and began to move towards them. "At the moment, the power of the divine sword and the fierce sword is actually equal. The fierce sword is greatly reduced under the influence of the magic power in the sword box. The power of the divine sword increases greatly due to the number and sword array. This increase and decrease will be equal to each other and compete with each other. The scene you saw before is actually just an illusion released by the fierce sword. At the moment, it seems to be in some kind of mania, Because of mania, its power has increased by a small margin, resulting in the breaking of this balance. The large array composed of divine swords in these sword boxes can no longer suppress it, so there is a crisis. Even a little imbalance will lead to the rupture of the boundary of sealing fierce swords. " After that, Jianzu fell forward and stepped on a dark cloud. Su Yun followed him. He looked down at the clouds and found that there was a violent breath in the clouds, which seemed to be polluted by the anger of the fierce sword. He saw Jianzu crouch down, stretch out his hand and gently click on the ground. A transparent ripple surged from his fingers and quickly spread all over the four directions. A moment later, it swayed all over the whole area and directly hit the distance. Su Yun doesn''t know how big the fierce sword is. It is said that the whole sword box can just hold it. Su Yun couldn''t imagine what kind of sword it was and what kind of existence it was. But from today on, he seems to understand. After the ripples, you can see that there are layers of strange energy bodies floating among the countless divine swords. These energy bodies are like a comprehensive fog floating among the divine swords. Seeing the fog, Su Yun looked tight and asked, "is this the big array that seals the fierce sword?" "Good." The sword ancestor carefully moved between the fog and the divine sword that built the big array, as if he was checking the big array. "Every array energy here is made up of special sword ideas collected through thousands of hardships. Each sword is also explored from the world of heaven. They have gathered into such a large Sealed sword array in the sword box world. They have been resisting fierce swords over the years. Without these divine swords and this large array, I''m afraid there would be everything in the world, One will not be saved. " As Jianzu said, he carefully checked all this. Su Yun thought for a moment, and his voice gradually sank: "you shouldn''t hide it. It''s unfair to let the limitless sword bear all this." "What if it''s unfair? There are too many injustices in this world. If you don''t hide it and ask others for help, you may get a lot of powerful help, but it is bound to attract the peep of countless unruly people. There are both advantages and disadvantages, which will lead to chaos in the world and ruin life. " The sword ancestor sank. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he clenched his fist and said nothing again Wow. A gust of breeze blew from a distance and fell directly on the grassland. This is the edge of the top of the martial god and the front of the twisted space leading to the extreme martial world. This is a dead end, as everyone knows, but many people will always try their best to get to the top of the martial god from the left side of the side door. In fact, there are many roads to the top of the martial god secretly. It faces the sea, and the ground is not as scorched as the interior. On the contrary, it is green and vibrant everywhere. A road leading to the other bank twisted in front of me. I heard a bang. It seemed that something fell here and directly hit the ground into a big pit. The surrounding water rippled. The big pit appeared, and the dust was flying. After a moment of silence, a little movement came out of the pit. A hazy figure floated out from the inside. The figure looked around, with bursts of tension and pain on his face, as if he was on guard. If someone was here, he would see that it was a soul!! The human soul has no weight at all. It can fly with the wind and is lighter than a leaf. No soul will fall to the ground and hit a big pit, but this soul can be seen. This soul is not simple. Just then, the soul seemed to be aware of something, suddenly turned around and looked aside. Then he felt that in the grass on the side, a sound of not light, not heavy, not slow, not slow footsteps came. "Huh? What is this? " A slightly cool female voice came out. Looking at the source of the sound, the soul saw a girl in a red edged white robe walking out of the grass with a dark green sword. It was obvious that she was attracted by the changes here. When she saw the soul, the girl''s face immediately became strange. "Does a soul say that you made the movement just now?" "Hum! Where''s the girl? She doesn''t know what to do. She dares to come to the top of the martial god. Get away quickly, or I''ll kill you! " At this time, the soul suddenly made bursts of low voices and spoke directly. "Who are you?" The girl felt that the soul was not simple and drank it immediately. "I am the God of martial arts!!" The soul drank. It turned out that he was the martial god who was smashed by Su Yun''s sword. At that time, Su Yun used the power of the martial god to break his defense and break his body. Although the attack was successfully launched, the Lianxing sword could not bear that strength. The sword body was directly broken, so that what blew away was only pure strength. At the critical moment, the martial god sealed his soul with his magic weapon, Then the strength went away thousands of miles directly. Su Yun and Jianzu were in poor condition. They didn''t catch the little move of Wu God, so that when Su Yun''s terrible blow, his soul was destroyed. "Wu Shen?" The girl''s eyes were frozen, and she hummed in a deep voice: "the Wu God on the top of the Wu God is so powerful. It''s almost a myth. Even the immortal can''t compete with it. But look, your excellency, there are only souls left. I think the body has been broken. How can it be the Wu God? Don''t talk big. " "The girl doesn''t believe it?" "If I don''t believe it, there''s no need to believe it. I''m here to worship the God of martial arts. Although I haven''t seen the God of martial arts, I also know that he is invincible in the world. He exists like a myth. How can he be easily broken? However, your soul does surpass that of ordinary people. Such a soul is extremely rare. Since your soul is caught by me, let me take it and refine pills to increase my strength. " The girl said and went directly to the soul of the martial god. Although the soul belongs to the God of martial arts, without the body, there is only the soul, let alone the God of martial arts. Even the soul of the real God must be helpless at the moment. "Girl! Stop! " Wu Shen drank. "What? Is there anything else you want to say? " The girl didn''t stop. It seemed that she had made up her mind. "I''ll just say one word." The soul of the martial god stared at the girl and her eyes. "I listen." Her pace still didn''t stop. Although she said so, she still showed little interest in the soul''s words. "Do you desire strength?" At this time, the soul of the martial god said coldly. However, just this sentence immediately stopped the girl''s pace. She frowned and looked at the soul of the martial god. "What are you talking about?" "I ask you, do you desire strength?" Wu Shen calmly repeated: "I can see your desire and madness for power from your eyes, girl. I can satisfy you. I can let you get supreme power and make you walk faster and farther on the martial arts. Now, I tell you, if you don''t kill me and help me complete one thing, then I will teach you what I have learned all my life, Let you immediately have the means to compete with the immortal and make you a new martial god. How about it? Would you like to? " His words were full of endless temptation This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1155 It took two days to check the array seal. The sword array is too big. The sword ancestor almost shuttles around every sword and floats between every fog. However, this is only to check the core area in the middle of the fierce sword. If you want to check the periphery, I''m afraid you can''t do it in ten days and a half months. After checking the core part, Jianzu breathed a sigh of relief and turned back. "Shizu, how''s it going?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. "There is no problem with the sword array, but the smell of fierce sword is stronger. The sword array can''t support it." The sword ancestor said solemnly. "The smell of fierce sword is stronger? What''s going on? Does it mean that the breath of fierce sword is growing all the time? " Su Yun asked in amazement. "No." The sword ancestor shook his head: "the breath of the fierce sword usually does not increase. It only increases the breath and enhances its power in one case." "What happened?" "In despair." Jianzu read these four words. "Despair?" "Yes! Despair. " The sword ancestor said in a deep voice, "I don''t know much about the fierce sword. Its power is too complex, but as far as I know, one of the main conditions for the increase of the fierce sword''s power is to absorb a lot of desperate power. It is now in the sword box, and the sword box is with you. Too much despair you encounter along the way will be quietly absorbed by it." "That is to say, I caused the fierce sword to increase greatly?" "That''s not true. The desperate power generated in the heart of anyone close to the sword box will be absorbed by it. Moreover, the increasing power of the fierce sword depends not only on the desperate power, but also on too many channels. I can''t explain how it was born. No one knows what it is made of. In fact, Su Yun let you carry this sword box, In fact, it''s very unfair to you. After all, once you carry this sword box, you have to bear too many things. " Jianzu sighed heavily when he said this. "Now that this has been done, the rest of the road still needs to be completed." Su Yun said faintly. Jianzu was silent for a moment, then nodded, turned his head, looked at the huge fierce sword body towering in the central area, and said softly: "you said that the girl named Ling Qingyu told you not to take the sword in the sword box for a reason. Now the strength of the fierce sword has increased. It is very difficult for the 18000 swords in the sword box to resist the breath of the fierce sword. If you take these swords, I''m afraid the ferocity will be stronger. Now, what we need to do is not to repair the sword array, and there is no need to repair the sword array. What we need to do is to strengthen the sword array. " "Reinforcement? How to reinforce? " "Go find a new magic sword, inject it into the sword box and suppress the fierce sword." The sword ancestor sank. "In that case, I''ll ask someone to search. Shizu, what do you want from the divine sword?" "Do you mean the requirements of the sword put in the sword box?" "Yes." "The requirements are high, not high, not high. As long as you meet a little, you can have spirituality." "Spirituality?" Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Yes, you have spirituality. No matter what kind of sword, strong sword, weak sword, fairy sword, any sword, as long as you have spirituality, you can put it into the sword box and insert it into the sword array to counter the fierce sword spirit and suppress the fierce sword." "How many do you need now?" "I don''t know. Naturally, the more the better. It''s just that it''s hard to find a sword with spirit. Any sword with spirit is related to its birth process. If you really want to find it, you need to run all over the world." Su Yun was silent. "Well, not to mention this, we should still have some time. Su Yun, I remember that when I came to the top of the martial god, I passed a place called Tianya mouth, which is on the coast of the top of the martial god. It is said that there is a Tianya jade in Tianya mouth, which is a relic of the fallen immortal. In fact, I have heard of this jade. It is a legendary precious jade refined by the immortal on the cliff, If you get this jade and rely on the energy in the jade, I believe it can help you successfully absorb this strange stone and help you grow your accomplishments. This strange stone should be able to sublimate successfully and fully mature in a short time. Follow me to Tianya mouth and get this Tianya jade. " "Are you going now?" "What else do you want to wait for?" "I''m still hurt, Shizu" "Alas, if you can walk, most of the spiritual practitioners in the mouth of the world just exist. You are afraid of something." Jianzu rarely gave Su Yun a white look. Su Yun was embarrassed and smiled. Jianzu is right. The existence of lingxuan divine realm, even in the fairy world, is a great big man. In a place like Jiwu world, it is basically a God. Even the wounded God can never be challenged by ordinary people. "How do we get out?" "Come with me." Jianzu said and jumped directly into the air. An auspicious cloud shot down from the air and quickly combined into a cloud sword at his feet, carrying him forward. From the means of stepping on the clouds, we can see that the strength of Jianzu has indeed increased a lot. I don''t know what degree his strength will reach, the peak of lingxuan God? Maybe higher? Su Yun took a deep breath, jumped into the air and chased him. The top of the martial god was already in a mess because of the war with the martial god. Except for the edge areas that had not been affected, almost all other places were shattered and the scene was ferocious. Jianzu came to the southwest corner, where there is a hill near the sea. The top of the martial god is completely shielded by the distorted space. If you don''t use the space magic to spread it out and fly directly outward, you will be immediately torn up by the distorted space. Jianzu flew to the top of the hill and stared at the distorted sea in the distance. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, raised his right hand and whispered. A sword spirit burst out from his palm and fiercely cut into the twisted space. Wow. The sword power was like a basin of water poured out. It was poured directly on the area. I saw that the space area shook violently. A moment later, the whole area twisted again. After more than ten breath, the area was actually restored to its original state Su Yun''s eyes widened at the sight. Jianzu raised his hand and said lightly, "this sword is called space sword chop. It forcibly converts the immortal force into space force, and then integrates it into the sword Qi. Find the source of its distortion and chop it into pieces! The space distortion of this area is weak, so it can be easily cut off. " "Space sword cut? Can immortal power be transformed into the power of space? " "This requires you to understand the power of space. In fact, everything in the world is interlinked, even the power. The so-called wind power, fire power, water power and even earth power are the same thing. All things are born and overcome each other, which is the reason. Su Yun, you still have a lot to learn. Limitless swordsmanship is just a kind of swordsmanship. It can''t be all of you! " The sword ancestor turned his head and said seriously. Su Yun nodded. They directly crossed this area, directly jumped over the sea and flew to the opposite Jiwu world. Jianzu''s words are quite right. Everything in this world is indeed interlinked. Nothing is unique. Even those so-called beings who jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements are not so. Their speed was amazing. Jianzu gathered another soul and their strength recovered a lot. Although Su Yun was injured, he also slowed down a lot. However, in half a day, they crossed the sea and entered the opposite bank. At this moment, many spiritual practitioners are active on the shore of the extreme martial world. When they see them flying in the air, these spiritual practitioners look at them one after another and keep shouting. Neither of them paid attention. Jianzu looked ahead and said after a moment: "Tianya mouth should be not far away. Let''s hurry over." "Yes." Passing through a small town of spiritual practitioners on the coast, there is a vast plain. At the end of the plain are two mountains towering into the clouds. The mountains are full of green trees. In the middle of the mountains, there is a low-lying valley mouth. It is said that this is the Tianya mouth. This valley mouth leads to the deep mountains. There are a large number of spiritual animals active inside, and naturally there are many strange flowers and plants, It is said that nearly a thousand years ago, an immortal fell and left a thing called Tianya jade. Those who got the jade can ascend to the sky step by step. Therefore, this place is renamed Tianya mouth. Every year, countless spiritual practitioners enter gukou to look for Tianya jade. Some people return without success, some people die when they meet fierce animals, and some people say that Tianya jade has been taken away, but no matter who it is, No one really came out with Tianya jade. It''s like a mystery. Maybe it''s in the mouth of Tianya, maybe it''s already gone. "How do you find it?" When Su Yun heard Jianzu''s introduction to Tianya jade, he asked immediately. "Feel." Jianzu looked relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s very difficult for spiritual practitioners to find Tianya jade, but we are different. We all have spiritual Xuanxian accomplishments now. The mysterious Qi in our body has been transformed into immortal Qi. We are much more sensitive to immortal Qi than spiritual practitioners. Tianya jade is the treasure refined by immortals. The immortal power contained in it is extremely huge. It''s easy for us to feel it, How can we not find it? " "I see. Then, as long as we walk around the horizon, we can become? " "Basically." "Well, let''s turn separately." Su Yun sighed. "I left you right, found a shout." "OK." If you use immortal power to shout, people inside and outside the whole Tianya can hear you. After making the decision, Su Yun rushed directly into the Tianya mouth. The valley mouth is very deep and surrounded by mountains. You can smell the mysterious air of chaos in the air at will. Don''t look at the fragrance of birds here, but there is also killing and violence. Su Yun was calm and moved with great energy. He flew high and rushed to the right. All the way, he closed his eyes and quietly felt everything around him. All the breath around him was captured by him This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1156 Su Yun can accurately capture the number of people, trees, stones and creatures in the forest. However, there is no trace of Tianya jade in this area. Tianya mouth is really mysterious and mysterious to the spiritual practitioners in this area, but for Su Yun and Jianzu, it is still an ordinary valley mouth. The fierce animals, miasma and some traps left by the former spiritual practitioners are almost furnishings for him. These things can''t even break the holy imperial robe, let alone hurt the flesh. The end of the world is not big. With a little more effort, he finished his turn. There was no immortal movement except for some people fighting in several places. "It should be in the direction of Jianzu. Go and have a look." Su Yun said to himself, turned his direction and flew to the left of Tianya mouth. Whoosh!! Just then, several breaths suddenly came from below and hit Su Yun directly. These smells are soft and weak in Su Yun''s eyes, but according to the average accomplishments of local spiritual practitioners, these attacks are murderous and extremely vicious. Patter. Several breaths exploded on him, but the defense was not broken. The holy imperial robe directly resisted these mysterious Qi attacks. Su Yun frowned and looked down, but saw several men and women hiding behind the big tree below. These attacks were released by them. "What? My mysterious Qi has no effect on him? How is this possible? " "That guy must be wearing a wonderful baby." "What baby can be so powerful?" Several people looked at Su Yun in shock. Their faces were full of amazement. They couldn''t return to God for a long time. Who is immune to their attacks? Even if such a sneak attack can''t die, at least it should be hurt?? Su Yun glanced at these guys and didn''t understand why they wanted to attack themselves, but he didn''t care. People in this realm didn''t want to worry too much with these ordinary spiritual practitioners. He immediately turned around and continued to fly forward. "He ran away?" These guys thought Su Yun would come down and fight with them. Unexpectedly, Su Yun just looked at them and left directly, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. "Why did he run away? Look down on us? " "There must be a problem!!" "Hey, do you think he has Tianya jade on him? Otherwise, why did he eat his brother''s attack without losing anything? " "There must be, otherwise this guy wouldn''t be in such a hurry!" The words fell, and all eyes were bright. "What shall we do?" "What should I do? Catch up with me. Since you are going to kill people and steal goods here, you should be ruthless. Tianyakou is a place without jurisdiction. Killing people here will not break the law, and no one knows that you did it. Don''t you all want Xuan coins, good treasures and good materials? Now is the opportunity. " A man with a very sinister face stared at the direction Su Yun left and said coldly. When these people heard the sound, their faces immediately became cold. They didn''t say a word, so they had to start to catch up. They didn''t have a grudge against Su Yun. The reason why they attacked him was simply to kill people and steal goods! "Hey, are you really going to kill me?" Just then, a lazy voice came from the side. All the people were nervous and their steps stagnated. They looked at the source of the sound, but they saw that the man in a dark cloak flying in the air was standing behind them "You" People stared so wide that they could hardly believe what they saw A sense of fear hung over these people''s hearts. "When did this guy get behind us?" The man called big brother trembled all over, and his hand holding the knife was a little soft. "What should I do now, brother?" The man next to him whispered. "Don''t worry." The man called eldest brother whispered, "this guy can approach us silently. I''m afraid his strength is not simple. Although we have many people, we may not be the opponent of this guy. This man should give up and stay in the green mountains. He''s not afraid of no firewood. He''s careful to drive a ten thousand year boat." "Give up? But he may have Tianya jade on him. " "If the legendary Tianya jade is really so magical, we can''t fight this guy! Don''t be impulsive. Sometimes you must have it in your life. Don''t force it at any time in your life. Tianya jade can get the best of nature, but it''s just that you can''t get it. " "Brother, you can see it, but we are different." "What else do you want?" "Kill this man and take Tianya jade." "If you don''t listen to me, you can do it alone." "Big brother" "If you want to follow me, shut up!" The man called eldest brother drank low, then raised his head and looked at Su Yun. "Who are you?" "Never mind who I am. In fact, I didn''t intend to argue with you from the beginning, but since you want to chase me and kill me, I have to send you on the road. I''m not patient and have a bad temper. I won''t let anyone threaten me." Su Yun naturally listened to the words of these people. He was too lazy to waste time. After these words, he went directly to those people. The man named eldest brother is not a fool. When he heard Su Yun''s words, he immediately understood. Su Yun heard everything he said. If his hearing was so amazing, I''m afraid Su Yun heard the conversations he had with his companions just now. Such a terrible means should be the cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan people?? "You know all about who you are? Do you have Tianya jade? " The elder brother asked in horror. "No." "There must be other treasures on you. Ordinary people can''t ignore my attack." "I''m not an ordinary person." Su Yun suddenly looked cold and shook his hand at will. Several immortal Qi flew out of his palm and hit these guys directly. In an instant, the people in the forest immediately froze, just like statues, and a large amount of mysterious Qi was spraying out of their bodies. A moment later, the blood was racing. They saw that their bodies were fragmented one by one, like a smashed stone, which turned into pieces of meat, collapsed, and their souls overflowed directly. Su Yun swept away the screaming souls, but did not kill them all. Their bodies were destroyed. Even if they were reborn, they were just ordinary mortals and had no strength. Originally, Su Yun didn''t intend to fight, but the other Party planned to kill people and steal goods. In this way, Su Yun doesn''t need to be soft. Joo!! At this time, a snow-white light suddenly appeared in the southwest of tianyakou. The light rushed directly to the sky, went straight into the clouds, and could be seen from a very far place. When the light was emitted, a wonderful fairy spirit followed. Su Yun trembled all over, and the smell Tianya jade? He hurriedly swept in that direction, but found that he had looked for the place before. Didn''t he have the smell of Tianya jade? How can such a change happen now? He was extremely puzzled, but he rushed over. When he approached the Tianya jade, a man quickly flew in the distance. It was the sword ancestor. In addition, a large number of spiritual practitioners in all directions were also attracted by the changes produced by the Tianya jade. "Did you use immortal power just now?" Jianzu glanced at the shining place and asked Su Yun. "It''s just killing a few boring people." Su Yun said. After hearing this, Jianzu stared at Tianya jade, kept silent for a moment and said, "it''s true." "What''s the matter?" "The Tianya jade was found by mistake." "I found it?" "Yes, you found it, because you caused the change." Said Jianzu. Su Yun listened to the misty water: "what does this have to do with me?" "You use the immortal Qi to kill people. If your released immortal Qi is contaminated with blood, it will stimulate the boundary on the Tianya jade hidden in the mouth of Tianya, so as to produce changes and expose Tianya jade." "So?" "Most of this is what the immortal did before he died." "What is the purpose of this?" "Let Tianya jade return to Xianting." "Why did you drag it to Xianting again?" Su Yun became more and more confused. However, Jianzu''s next words made him very uncomfortable "Immortals can''t kill at random in the world of heaven, because powerful forces can make them destroy the balance and order of any interface and hinder the normal development of this interface. Therefore, Xianting has regulations and monitors all interfaces all the time. If such a thing happens anywhere, Xianting will send someone to come. If I guess right, The dead immortal may have other means to inform Xianting people to rush here. Maybe Xianting people are already on the road. " Jianzu''s voice is heavy. At this point, if you provoke Xianting again, it won''t be a good thing. "Let''s hurry." "Well, take the Tianya jade and go straight back to the top of the martial god!" Jianzu said, and then headed for the floodlit place. Su Yun doesn''t want to face Xianting people at the moment. What''s more, he is injured now. It''s easy to deal with people in the extreme martial world, but if he deals with powerful immortals, the situation will be different. The glowing place is a large stone covered with moss. The stone has been split in two, and the light is emitted from the gap. Jianzu carefully took out a light green jade inside, held it in his hand, nodded at Su Yun, jumped and flew away. Su Yun immediately followed. After getting Tianya jade, the next step is to use the strange stone left by the martial god. I don''t know what the strange stone is. After digesting it, what kind of magical effect will it have? Su Yun looked forward to it inexplicably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1157 Tianya jade was put into the array source by Jianzu. The dim array immediately gave birth to a bright red light. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately walked over and sat cross legged in front of the strange stone. "The peak of Wu Shen is a place nearest to the sun and the moon. This strange stone has absorbed a lot of essence of the sun and the moon, and the aura of heaven and earth contained in the interior has been very abundant. This time we intercept the achievements of Wu Shen. This strange stone has just come into maturity, and it is a creation." Jianzu looked at the strange stone and said with emotion. "The God of martial arts tried his best to prepare this for his own advancement, but he didn''t want to be taken by me. If he or, he must not let me go." Su Yun smiled. "Let you go?" Jianzu thought for a moment, and then said calmly, "Su Yun, in fact, there''s something I have to remind you. You should be careful yourself." "What''s up?" "It is possible that the martial god is not dead." "Not dead?" Su Yun was stunned. His blow was so terrible that Wu Shen didn''t die. How could it be? "Although your strike is powerful, you can''t underestimate the means of the martial god. According to common sense, no one should survive that strike. However, whenever a great power falls, there will be strange phenomena between heaven and earth, but no strange phenomena appear that day. Therefore, I feel that the martial god is not dead, and there should be some traces left when his soul is blown away. But there was no trace at the beginning, so, I''m worried that the soul of the martial god may have escaped. " "If I ran away, there was no way. At the beginning, I was unable to pursue. Not to mention that Wu Shen only had a soul and had no flesh body. Let''s not say whether he could survive in the soul state. Even if he survived and resurrected with the help of the flesh body, his strong cultivation would no longer exist. He was just an ordinary mortal. Don''t worry." Su Yun said. "You''re right, but be careful to sail for thousands of years. Don''t follow my footsteps." "Yes, Shizu." Su Yun nodded. At this time, the Tianya jade at the source of the array suddenly sprayed a powerful smell of space. This smell was like a fishing net, which directly wrapped the strange stone. Colorful and strange patterns immediately appeared on the strange stone. These patterns were all animal patterns. All kinds of fierce and spirit beasts were all over the whole strange stone. Each pattern was different at a glance, I''m afraid there are thousands of patterns. "Heavenly beast stone"?? It turns out that this is a heavenly beast stone!! " Jianzu seemed to see something. His face immediately showed surprise and exhaled loudly. "Heavenly beast stone? What is that? " Su Yun asked puzzled. "A rare stone refined from ancient books." The sword ancestor revolved around the magic stone and looked at the animal seal carefully. "You know, there are thousands of methods in the world. Many things that don''t seem to be aggressive can often play an incredible power under people''s refining. In fact, this power is not given by people, but mined by refiners. They dig out the power contained in these things, so they can have such an effect." "There are countless kinds of seals of spirit beasts, fierce beasts, monsters, Warcraft and even divine beasts on this strange stone. In fact, each seal is added by the soul of a living creature. For example, this triangular sheep is not artificially painted, but someone killed the triangular sheep and printed its soul on this strange stone, And this animal seal contains all the power of the triangle sheep. " Jianzu said seriously. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he was filled with emotion: "is there such a magical thing?" "These animals have been integrated into the stones. If they are not absorbed, they are absorbed by others. So much of the power of the animal soul is absolutely limitless. Wu Shi put the strange stone here, because the essence of the sun and moon can release all the potential of these animals, and now the energy of this strange stone has reached its peak. It''s a good time to absorb. " Jianzu said, his eyes still staring at the strange stone. I never thought that this stone was so powerful. So many animal seals mean that so many fierce animals, spirit animals, Warcraft and so on have been killed, captured and sealed. How much time, energy and dangerous things will it take to inject all these tens of millions of animal souls into it? "What?" Just then, Jianzu suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and hurriedly ran over. However, he saw that Jianzu''s eyes were staring at an animal seal on the strange stone. He was almost staring, and his expression was particularly focused. However, from his eyes, it can be seen that the animal seal he saw is not simple. Su Yunshun looked at it and found that the animal seal that Jianzu paid attention to was actually a slender Dragon Seal. The dragon was very strange. It had four claws but no corners. If you look carefully, you can see that its corners were broken. However, on its back, there was a team of exaggerated and huge wings, which were almost larger than its body. The dragon head was smart and strong, The whole body is full of madness. "What is this?" Su Yun asked puzzled. Like a dragon and not like a dragon, Su Yun saw such a creature for the first time. "Rebel against the dragon." The sword ancestor said in a deep voice, "he is a traitor of the dragon family!" "Traitor dragon?" "You haven''t touched the higher level of the fairyland, so you don''t know much about the dragon clan. In fact, there are many incredible and powerful races at the top of the fairyland. The immortal sect you contact is not the whole of the fairyland. The fairyland is so big that even the fairy court can''t accurately judge. Not to mention you and me, there are the dragon clan in the upper fairyland." "Dragon clan?" Su Yun frowned tightly, and his thoughts opened in his brain. He said, "I''ve seen many divine dragons, and some of them are dragon souls. Although the contact was very strong at the beginning, it seems that it should be nothing." At the beginning, Su Yun had seen many treasures with dragon souls in Wanhua. "The dragon is also divided into high and low. Just like people, mortals and immortals are very different concepts. Dragons and divine dragons are two different things. The Dragons of that race are almost immortal level. It''s not too much to call them immortal dragons. However, immortal dragons can never be provoked by immortals." "What is this rebellious dragon?" "Immortal Dragon." "Is that nothing special?" "The problem is that it doesn''t do anything special." Jianzu stretched out his hand, pointed to the pair of huge wings on the dragon, and said in a deep voice: "it is said that the rebellious dragon took an eye on the Fengshen wings, the treasure of the Shenying family, and quietly sneaked into the Shenying family to steal the wings. Later, the situation was revealed. It was chased and killed by the Shenying family, and the rebellious dragon fled to the Shenlong family. Although the Shenying family is very powerful, it is not their opponent against the Shenlong family at all, The rebellious dragon thought that the divine eagle family would retreat in the face of difficulties, so he stopped. Unexpectedly, the divine dragon family planned to hand over the rebellious dragon directly to the divine eagle family. In fact, it was public and private. I think the divine dragon family did the right thing, but the rebellious dragon was too radical. When he learned the plan of the elders of the divine dragon family, he immediately took the wings of the wind god to escape. The divine dragon family and the divine eagle family pursued and killed him, but they couldn''t catch him, The rebellious dragon was naturally removed from the ethnic group by the Shenlong family. The rebellious dragon felt resentment, so he broke all the Dragon horns on his head and made an oath to take revenge in the future and eradicate all the Shenlong family and the Shenying family. However, the good fortune made people laugh. This guy didn''t take revenge, but he let people seal him into this strange stone. It can be regarded as a reward for evil. " "It can be seen that the strength of the rebellious dragon is very difficult to escape from the hands of the divine eagle family and the divine dragon family. However, who killed it? Wu Shen? " "It''s hard to say that if the rebellious dragon is injured, the martial god may succeed. If the rebellious dragon is in its heyday, ten martial gods can''t win the rebellious dragon. The rebellious dragon is chased by the two people. There is no need to fight all the way. Maybe someone will benefit from it." "It''s possible." Su Yun nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked: "Jianzu, since you say that the dragon family and the eagle family are so powerful and belong to the high-level people in the fairy world, can Xianting govern them?" "Yes!" Jianzu said almost without hesitation. Su Yun was stunned. "The fairy court is big. Don''t underestimate the existence of the law of the fairy world. The fairy court you see is just the tip of its iceberg." ¡°¡± "Well, Su Yun, go and prepare. I''ll take a look at this strange stone. Maybe there are other great animal prints. After today, you will start to absorb it." "What''s the effect of absorbing this strange stone?" "Greatly enhance your strength, and then let you have the ability to change!" "Ever changing? Do you say " "Good." The sword ancestor pointed to the animal seal on the head and said, "if there is any animal seal on the head, you can turn into their appearance and have all their abilities. For example, rebellious dragon, you can also change and have all its power!! How about this ability? " "The description is very powerful. What should I say?" "People in the world like to use ''cow'' to describe it." "That''s a cow!" Su Yun jumped up, his eyes shining, staring at the strange stone. the myriads of changes? That''s enough. After absorbing this strange stone, isn''t it heaven and earth? You can go wherever you want? Although he can use immortal Qi to change into some simple animal and plant shapes, it is just a basic cover up, that is, magic, which is of no use, but it is different. It is a real change and has the ability. It doesn''t belong to the category of magic at all. I''m afraid no one can see through it. "This is" Just then, Jianzu suddenly exclaimed again. Su Yun hurriedly looked at it, but saw Jianzu''s eyes widened. He looked shocked. He raised his hand and looked at an animal seal on the strange stone tremblingly. He murmured, "gluttonous This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1158 "Gluttonous?" Su Yun was puzzled and said, "I''ve heard of this. It seems that it''s the son of a dragon king. He can eat very well, right?" "Where did you hear that?" "I heard it when I was a child." Su Yun thought for a moment and said. These things were mentioned when he listened to other people''s gossip when he was practicing in the Su family, but these things are legendary to them. Many people think they are illusory things. I''m afraid they are the same in the Jiwu world. "Half of these things are right and half are wrong." The sword ancestor sank. "Really have this goods?" "Yes, isn''t that it?" The sword ancestor pointed to the animal seal on the strange stone and said. The murderer''s posture is not as good as that of the dragon. It is a sheep''s face, tiger teeth and human claws. It has six eyes on its face, and there are a pair under its armpit. It is particularly terrible. It is covered with dark scales and looks like a lion. What people particularly care about is its big mouth full of blood like tiger teeth, which is almost as big as its body, Seems to swallow everything. "It''s also a dragon, but it belongs to a different kind of dragon. It''s not a concept at all. It''s the son of the third dragon leader of the dragon family. After careful calculation, it''s also the older generation of the dragon family. However, it''s greedy and extremely delicious. It can eat anything and can never eat enough. The dragon family will be in chaos in its life, People in the dragon family constantly help it find food, but no matter how many things they find, they can''t fill its stomach. After three thousand years of eating, the dragon family seems to be recognized as the gold owner. It is said that their immortal coin wealth can buy half of the fairy world, but it can''t satisfy Taotie. It is said that Taotie has consumed half of the dragon family''s financial resources in three thousand years, The leader of the dragon clan discussed with many elders again and again, and finally decided to let Taotie leave the dragon clan and let it find food by itself. Unexpectedly, this indulgence can cause great things. Taotie doesn''t choose food at all. It will eat whatever it can eat. It eats everything from immortals to mortals. It is said that in the third year after it left the dragon family, it completely swallowed an interface! " "Ate an interface?" Su Yun has never heard of such an appalling thing. "This interface does not exist at all. The earth has been eaten for 3000 meters, exposing magma. There are no vegetation, stones, mountains and rivers left in the interface. Therefore, Xianting is very angry and sends elite soldiers to win Taotie. Unexpectedly, Taotie is so powerful that even the Xianting people sent out ate all their bones and didn''t spit them out! Xianting was particularly appalling. This time, he was sent out to master the powerful existence of the true supernatural power and suppress it in the nine lakes of heaven. Because Taotie contains too many and huge things, it has become an immortal body. As long as there is a slightest breakage on it, it will recover in an instant, so that Xianting can''t kill it, But I don''t know why the gluttonous animal seal is on this strange stone. " "Where was the ninth lake that day? Is it possible for the warrior God to enter? Is it possible for him to kill Taotie? " Su Yun asked quickly. At the moment, the shock in his mind was particularly strong. He didn''t know Taotie before and couldn''t understand Jianzu''s surprise. However, Su Yun immediately understood what Jianzu said. "Impossible! It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Jianzu shook his head and said, "God Wu can''t hurt Taotie at all!! Even the immortal court can''t do anything about it. How can the martial god kill Taotie? Taotie was definitely not killed by the martial god. After thinking about it, he could only have picked up Taotie''s body! " "How did Taotie die?" "I don''t know. It''s hard to imagine that Taotie can be killed in this world. Even in my heyday, I can''t kill it." The sword ancestor sank. Seeing the appearance of Jianzu, Su Yun couldn''t help feeling. Even Jianzu said so. Is it possible that the man who kills Taotie is countless times stronger than Jianzu? It seems that I have too little knowledge of the world. "This gluttonous animal seal, Su Yun, this is great fortune." Jianzu sighed. I believe neither of them expected to get this opportunity. Jianzu looked at it for a while and found several amazing animal seals. However, they were no better than the previous rebellious dragon and Taotie. Although they were a little happy, they were not as strong as before. When Jianzu finished reading all the animal seals, the night sky at the top of Wushen had come, and ten huge bright moons hung in the sky, shining the top of Wushen like the day. The animal seal on the strange stone gave out a burning light. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately sat cross legged on the array source, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and felt it quietly. The strange stone suddenly shook, and then a large number of cracks appeared on its surface. The cracks first spread from the center, and then gradually spread all over the whole stone, and the cracks of these cracks are still increasing. At first, they are like several ropes, at the back like a net, and at the end, they are almost like a round coin ball Although there are many cracks, the animal prints on the top are intact. At this time, they move, run forward, fly forward and live. The roar of thousands of fierce animals came from the strange stone. The sound gathered into an irresistible powerful shaking force, which directly passed into Su Yun''s ears and hit his heart Su Yun''s face overflowed with drops of sweat, and his bones seemed to be pinched, especially uncomfortable. At this time, his heart also accelerated, and there seemed to be a voice in his throat trying to rush out. "Ah!!!" Finally! He couldn''t help but open his mouth and shouted, and the sound of breaking the air spread all over the four directions. At the moment he screamed, the strange stone directly turned into sand and injected directly into Su Yun''s body. The sand transformed by the strange stone was like a broad road leading to his body, and the thousands of animal seals rushed directly to Su Yun along the road. Wow. The first animal seal went into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun trembled, his face was slightly white and seemed to have some pain. But then came the second one. The third one. The fourth one. Fifth The 10000. The animal seal is like a torrent. It can''t resist at all. At the moment, Su Yun seems to have experienced the most painful and painful moment in his life. Countless animal seals madly drilled into his body, tore his flesh and bones and hit his soul. He found that his soul had to be printed with these animal prints. The pain that tore his heart and lungs was beyond the endurance of ordinary people. But he clenched his teeth and bore it silently!! Jianzu stood aside and quietly looked at this miraculous scene. Ten rounds of bright moon lights in the sky hit him together. The wind danced around him and the black clouds revolved around him. All kinds of changes seemed to imply something. Su Yun could not calm down. When the general animal seal entered his body, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front. The light from his pupils seemed to break the big stone. He tried his best to breathe, and people couldn''t sit still. He directly stood up and shook around, and the roar in his mouth kept ringing "The animal seal begins to merge with your soul. You have to bear it. Each animal seal is an extremely precious existence. You can''t waste it!" "Su Yun, I know you are very painful. In fact, I knew it from the beginning, but I didn''t tell you, because I know you and understand you. This pain is nothing to you!!" "You have a lot of things on your shoulders. You have to bear it!! Do you understand? " The sword ancestor said in a deep voice, and his eyes were especially focused on Su Yun. At this moment, Su Yun understood why Jianzu refused to absorb the strange stone. Let''s not say whether he wanted it or not. Even if he wanted it, he couldn''t absorb it, because if his soul was incomplete, he couldn''t absorb it at all. The place to absorb the strange stone was not human body, but human soul! The spectacle lasted about five hours before it stopped slowly. When the last animal seal entered Su Yun''s body, Su Yun couldn''t stand any longer. He directly burst and fell to the ground, but the man didn''t faint, but kept panting. The holy Royal robe on his body seemed to be affected a little, becoming light and dim, even a little transparent. You can see that the skin all over his body is gray red at the moment, but the color is still slightly changing, and animal marks appear in some places from time to time. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Jianzu asked carefully. He looked at Su Yun trying his best to look up and shouted a few times in his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Jianzu was slightly stunned and leaned over. "Can''t die" Vaguely, I seem to be able to hear these words. "I wish I wasn''t dead." Jianzu was relieved and didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Yun. He directly found a piece of gravel and sat down. Su Yun wanted to get up. Jianzu hurriedly shouted, "Oh, don''t move. Just lie down like this. Su Yun, keep any strength now. Although the animal seal has completely entered your body, it still takes time to digest." "How long?" "About ten days." ¡°¡± "Don''t worry. Although it''s more than ten days, your pain is slowly decreasing. Your current physical function should be completely different from that before. Now, the power in your body will automatically convert to digest the power of the animal seal. After five or six days, the power of the animal seal is almost the same, and you can recover a little strength, although you haven''t fully digested it yet, It''s enough for you to move. You can crawl for a while. " Jianzu said seriously. Su Yun wanted to jump up and punch shangjianzu! If he could get up This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1159 Ask xianzongnei. Most of the sect disciples were called to the sun and gathered in the empty field. The round devil stood aside and looked quietly. Faceless and sululo stood at the front, as if counting the number, while those from Xianting lined up and stared at them. There are more immortals coming here. The space is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, but it feels a little crowded at the moment. "When did Xianzong become so powerful?" A veiled female Xianting man looked at the dense crowd, frowned and asked. "What''s the point? However, there are too many people. Banxian sect is actually a Banxian sect and can''t enter the stream. What to do, or what to do. " Next to a man with hair over his ears, he snorted and said with disdain on his face. "You can''t say that. The current question of Xianzong is really different from the banxianzong door that people talked about at the beginning." At this time, the leader of the team opened his mouth. He stared at these people who came to the empty field one after another, and said in a deep voice: "the number of people here is not only amazing, but also their strength. Look, almost half of the people here have already possessed the realm of lingxuan immortal, but also the strength of lingxuan Saint without entering the existence of lingxuan immortal, These people are just ordinary disciples of the immortal sect. They are at the grass-roots level of the sect. I think you should know that only middle-sized sects can have grass-roots disciples with such strength? And the number is so huge!! What''s more, the experts among them can''t count. I have a rough look at the existence of the five products of lingxuan immortal. At least it breaks ten thousand, and the existence above is even more difficult to calculate. Asking Xianzong like this doesn''t belong to the category of banxianzong at all! " The leader''s words fell, and these Xianting people were silent. "Look at the masked man standing in front over there." At this time, the leader spoke again. People hear the sound and look at it. "Can you see the guy standing next to the girl with no expression?" "See, Captain, is there anything special about this man?" "Can you see him?" "How can you see it with a mask?" "Do you know his strength?" "I don''t know. What shielding magic weapon should I wear?" "How can I know if I wear magic weapons?" The team leader snorted and said, "this guy can''t see through his strength, not because he wears a magic weapon, but because his own strength is extremely strong and surpasses you. You can''t see through." "Powerful? Does it mean that he is close to lingxuan God? " The crowd was startled. "Lingxuan God"?? Even if it''s close, don''t you think it''s strange to put it in a Banxian sect? " The leader''s voice became more and more heavy, and his face became dignified: "moreover, looking at this guy, it doesn''t seem like asking the main leader of Xianzong. He didn''t even hang the old token of the company commander. At best, he is just a Dharma protector. When such a person is Dharma protector, what kind of means should he ask the new leader of Xianzong?" With these words, everyone was lost in thought I don''t know how long it took. "Captain, for no reason, why did Xianzong''s strength suddenly increase so much? There must be something fishy about it. You said, "will Xianzong have anything to do with this Xianchi?" At this time, the previously masked fairy came up and whispered. "Although it is possible, the possibility is not high. The strength of the current wenxianzong has indeed increased greatly, but it is not strong enough to compete with the fourth level envoys and the third level envoys. Even if all the people here are pulled over, it is not enough to warm up for Zunli adults." The leader sank. "Since they didn''t do it, why should we check it?" "They didn''t do it? I didn''t say it. I just said it''s unlikely. Anyway, we still need to check. Today, we should not only check these people, but also check the patriarch when his patriarch comes back. " "Why ask Xianzong?" "The original existence of killing Zunli adult was to escape to this area, and here is within the jurisdiction of the immortal sect." "The fate makes the Lord powerful. Why don''t you directly lock the man''s identity?" "How can the means of peeping at fate be easily done? This requires extremely harsh conditions. It''s good to be able to lock the trace of this person. It''s extremely difficult to tell the specific identity of that person. Do you think this is a little magic? So easy? " "Yes, captain." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Their people have arrived here. Get ready and start the investigation." The leader breathed and said faintly. These Xianting people nodded one after another, then divided into two strands and walked to the left and right of the empty field. "Sir, are you going to start the inspection?" Xiangyang saw that the people of Xianting had moved, and immediately went forward and asked the leader. "The time is almost up, and we don''t want to delay you. It''s good for you and me to finish the inspection early." The Xianting man said faintly. "But many of us didn''t come." Xiangyang busy way. "It''s too late. You''ve delayed us for three days." "We also need to prepare." "What are you going to do? Just call people over! " "But Xianzong is a sect. Many posts need people. If someone leaves the post, it may affect the human development of our whole sect." "Can''t you let someone replace you?" "Many posts are single and irreplaceable, not to mention that everyone has to be inspected, and who can replace them? Unless adults are willing to conduct a small part of the investigation, in that case, it will not affect my development of asking Xianzong. " "But that will affect our work efficiency!" The leader said: "moreover, the magic weapon we use to test is wide-ranging. We can only use it five times. After five times, we can''t detect it. The opportunity is precious. How can we use it on a small scale?" "There''s no way. If adults use it now, I believe it can''t be thoroughly tested five times. I asked xianzongren." "How many people are there in Xianzong?" The team leader looked a little unconvinced. "After enjoying the support of the adults in the Xiaoyao hall, I asked Xianzong that his strength was indeed booming and could not speak the same language as in the past." "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Check it first. Don''t procrastinate. You can afford it, but I can''t afford it. If you delay our Xianting event, you can''t escape the responsibility if you ask Xianzong!! " The leader said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Xiang Yang frowned and didn''t speak any more. The Xianting people began to act. They were divided into two groups and jumped directly into the air. They saw that these people stretched out their palms and shot them in the air. There was a fine red stone between their palms. These stones emitted strange energy. The energy collided with each other, and finally turned into rays to spray towards the palm of the opposite person. In a short five breath time, a large array of dark red stars appeared and directly suspended on these people''s heads. "What is this?" "What do Xianting people want to do?" "Are they going to kill us?" "How dare they? And we haven''t done anything. Why should they move us?? Even the Xianting people can''t be so lawless. Don''t they represent the Xianting law? How can you do that? " "It''s not as complicated as you think. Don''t worry too much." "What are they going to do?" "I heard it was to check." "Check what? We are innocent. " "Who knows, but I heard that the people in the hall are very mysterious on weekdays." "Human hall?" "It''s not just the people''s hall. The guys in the earth hall, fire hall, earth hall and water hall are very mysterious. They hardly contact us. They don''t know if they despise us and want to talk to them." "Yes, I''m so proud, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to lay some foundation and learn something here. When I''m almost done here, I''ll leave this semi immortal sect and find a more powerful immortal sect to obtain more powerful accomplishments!!" "Hey, hey, I think so, too." Some of the disciples who asked about the new recruitment of Xianzong whispered and whispered. However, most of the disciples of Xianzong stood quietly in place, just looked around and didn''t mean to speak. Most of these people are demons, and some are the people who asked Xianzong to return. At present, the most nervous thing may not be Xiangyang, but suliuluo and the round devil standing aside and hiding behind the crowd. Round demons try not to arrange demons, but most of the current Wenxian sect are demons. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Su Yun once asked Xiangyang to recruit a group of people with simple brains and melon seeds who are not flexible into Wenxian sect. These people have low qualifications and low accomplishments, so they can''t cause anything. Their purpose of existence, To deal with people like Xianting. But the current Xianting actually wants to check every person who asks Xianzong. The crowd involved is so large that it is impossible to muddle through by those people. Although those who have surrendered have been controlled by the heart control pill, it is difficult to ensure that no one will betray. What makes the round devil nervous is that he doesn''t know what the red array above everyone''s head is for, what this array can find out, and what means these Xianting people have. He almost knows nothing. At the moment, the round devil is completely in a passive state. Everything seems to be resigned to fate. Wow. At this time, the dark red array above everyone''s head suddenly fluttered. It kept shaking, just like a rotating hula hoop. Every time it shook, a large amount of dust fell from the array. These dust scattered on people''s bodies, making them uncomfortable This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1160 "What the hell are you doing, my lord? What happened to that array? " Xiangyang''s eyebrows twisted into a twist. He stepped forward and questioned the leader. "Don''t be too nervous. It''s not a big deal. The materials falling from this big array will not have any impact on them, but people with weaker strength will feel a little uncomfortable. It''s no big deal." "But I don''t think so. Sir, what''s the use of this array?? Please also make it clear that I can tell the disciples and appease them, otherwise they know nothing about this matter. In this way, it will inevitably cause panic. At that time, I will ask Xianzong for heavy losses. " "This should be what you, the leader, should do." "But this is also your responsibility of Xianting. If this matter comes out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Xianting?" Xiangyang said quietly, pretending to be calm. "What impact can this have?" "Xianting bullied me, a small semi immortal sect. The whole sect didn''t know why, so it was arbitrarily manipulated by Xianting people. If it was spread, the reputation of Xianting would be damaged." Xiangyang Road. As soon as the leader listened, his face immediately looked ugly. He turned his head and stared at Xiangyang and said, "are you threatening me?" "How dare you?" Xiangyang immediately looked frightened. "Then shut up." The leader snorted coldly. Although they have only such a team of people and are not the opponent of the people of the immortal sect at all, their identity can press the immortal sect to death. Naturally, their attitude is different. "If I offend you in any way, please forgive me. I don''t mean to offend you, but it''s not hidden. Even if I don''t say it, it will certainly make some interested people add fuel and stir up the flames. I''m also considering the reputation of Xianting and have no other thoughts." Xiangyang hugged his fist again and said, with a look of indifference. These words left the leader in a dilemma. He thought again and again, snorted and said, "OK! Since you want to know, it''s not impossible for you to listen!! This array is actually a large array to identify magic Qi and camouflage spells. " "Evil spirit and camouflage?" Xiangyang''s heart jumped secretly, but his face didn''t change much. "Yes! When these dust falls on those people who are both evil Qi and camouflage, they will react immediately. The murderer of the fairy pool is the evil man. If he hides in the immortal sect, he will not escape. " "My Lord is suspicious. I asked Xianzong to hide the demon man?" "The other party may sneak inside, you just don''t know." "In that case, I know." Xiangyang said faintly, and then walked away directly. This news is not good news for him. Camouflage and magic Qi are the most serious problems for Xianzong at present. In order to cover up the magic Qi, many magic people have applied magic and shielding skills. If this Xianting person is right, then the people who "ask Xianzong" in the back will be exposed directly! Xiangyang walked towards suliuluo. Seeing this, suliuluo asked Wumian to arrange the scene temporarily, while she went towards it. "Lord Xiangyang, what''s the situation?" Suliuluo first asked about xiaxiangyang at will, and then, while the Xianting people were not paying attention, he lowered his voice, wrapped it with immortal power and asked carefully. "It''s terrible." Xiangyang whispered, "this array is specially used to detect camouflage and evil Qi. We must find a way quickly, otherwise our people will be exposed." "Find a way? I saw that the investigation speed of the Dharma array was very fast. Maybe half Zhu Xiang didn''t have to use his kung fu. He had to clean up the first half of those new people who came to ask Xianzong. That is to say, we only have half Zhu Xiang''s time to prepare. At this time, I''m afraid it''s too late to think of any way. " Sululo whispered. "What should I do?" Xiangyang is a little flustered. "Don''t worry." Suliuluo frowned lightly, lowered his head and began to think. A moment later, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Yang seriously: "now, according to what you said to the Xianting people before, immediately tell the Xianzong people the usage of this array and the intention of the Xianting people, and announce it loudly, so that those Xianting people can listen and let them know that the function of your asking about this array is really to appease the people. Then, you immediately arrange people to come and quietly insert them into the front row. " "What are you doing?" "Make trouble." Sululo whispered. Xiangyang was stunned for a moment, but soon understood Su liuluo''s plan. He nodded seriously: "I understand what to do." After that, he immediately went down to arrange. The Xianting people over there didn''t know what Xiang Yang was going to do. They just saw him say something to a disciple. The disciple left, and then Xiang Yang went directly to the front of the crowd and shouted. "You don''t need to panic. Since I asked the disciples of Xianzong, I Xiangyang will protect you! Today''s event is not a big event. It''s just to cooperate with the adults of Xianting to conduct a small investigation. Don''t be impatient. It will pass soon. " Xiangyang spoke solemnly, but some words flashed and didn''t speak comprehensively. The team leader frowned slightly. He felt that it was inappropriate, but it was hard for him to say anything. After all, Xiangyang just wanted to appease the people, and there was no need to make his words so clear. When they learned the intention of the Xianting people''s action, some people who were inexplicable or even angry finally stopped and understood the Xianting people''s plan. I thought everything would go on smoothly. Unexpectedly, when the big array in the air continued to shake, suddenly, an angry cry came out. "What the hell is this?"?? I have had enough of it!! Enough! Don''t throw it on me again!! Asshole! " The voice of anger burst out, but a Fairy Spirit burst out from the crowd and directly hit the big array in the air. Boom!! The big array was caught off guard and was directly rocked, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface. The whole big array actually stopped working. "What?" Xianting people all turn pale. The whole empty space was also in an uproar. Xiangyang was even more stunned. He hurried to look at the source of the release of immortality, but saw a man wearing a blue long-distance running holding his hands high and staring at the sky angrily. The immortality in his palms had not dispersed. It was obvious that the blow just now was his masterpiece. "Bastard!! Asshole!! Ask the people of Xianzong, "are you going to rebel?" The leader of the team was furious, walked forward a few steps, shouted at the people in the empty field, and exerted a great deal of pressure directly. Many people were almost out of breath. "Zhao Qi!! What do you do? How dare you ignore the law of this sect, ignore the immortal court Lord, and openly destroy the immortal court magic tools!! What the hell are you going to do? " He rushed to the sun and shouted. The immortal named Zhao Qi looked angry, while the disciples of the immortal sect around him dispersed one after another, like hiding from the plague. "Lord, I don''t want to do anything. I''m just uncomfortable! This broken thing, the falling dust made me feel uncomfortable. I couldn''t bear it, so I moved it! " The man named Zhao Qi said with an unhappy face. "Bastard!! Thanks to you being the elite of our school, didn''t you hear what I said before? This is a magic weapon of the immortal court. Even if you don''t hear me, you should see who released this array? You have done such a thing. Have you paid attention to me and the adults of Xianting? " Xiangyang was almost angry and wanted to kill the man named Zhao Qi immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qi said angrily, "Lord, these Xianting people are just investigating. Why should we suffer? We have nothing to do with this matter. Why should we suffer such hardships and grievances? I refuse!! I refuse!!! I don''t care who he is from Xianting. All I know is that this is to ask Xianzong. Everything should be handled according to the rules of asking Xianzong!! " "I''m the deputy leader of Xianzong!! I set the rules for Xianzong. When is it your turn to wipe your mouth? " Xiangyang flew into a rage, pointed directly at Zhao Qi and shouted, "come on!!!!!" "Yes!" On both sides came a large number of tall men of the immortal clan. "Take him down to me, put him in prison and take strict care of him!! When I cooperate with the adults of Xianting to handle the affairs here, I will settle accounts with him! " "Yes!!!" The people from the left and right sides immediately went forward and held Zhao Qi, so they had to drag their heads back. "Let go of me!! Let go of me!! I refuse!! Why do Xianting people ask Xianzong to do whatever he wants?? I refuse!! Lord!! I disagree! " Zhao Qi struggled and shouted, his voice still echoing in the empty field. The leader frowned and said nothing. Xiangyang turned around and ran to him with a smile on his face: "hehe, that adult made you laugh. My door is small, but there are a lot of people. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today. I''m really sorry, sorry." The leader snorted and said, "take good care of your disciples." Then he turned his head and shouted to the Xianting people over there, "how''s the big array?" "It hurts the array source. It may take some time to repair it." "How long?" "About two days!!" "So long?" The leader was stunned Another two days? This investigation will take nearly half a month to ask Xianzong In this way, the time is tight. The leader frowned. He knew that if he went on like this, he would ask Xianzong. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to check. "You can''t go on like this!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1161 The team leader doesn''t know whether Xiangyang and others are delaying time, so it''s not easy to make trouble. After all, Xiangyang has punished that person. Even if they are just acting, there''s nothing they can do. They can''t prove it empty handed. Since this happened, Xiangyang is dealing with the accident on the bright side, but secretly he is also quietly observing the movements of those Xianting people. Xianting people are still honestly repairing the array. Their speed is very fast. Those damaged places will be repaired in a few days. They say it will take a few days, but from the perspective of Xiangyang, it will be a little more than a day. Time is still not enough. Can you only buy so much time by sacrificing an elite disciple? It''s too hasty. It''s obviously impossible to think of other countermeasures. Moreover, such a thing can never happen again. Otherwise, it will really annoy Xianting and even arouse Xianting''s suspicion. If you don''t want countermeasures, once the array is repaired, these demons in the immortal sect will be exposed. This is definitely not the way. Xiangyang was anxious, but he had to pretend to be calm, which made him worried to death. Su liuluo watched. She knew Xiangyang''s situation naturally. Although Xiangyang was one of the old people who asked Xianzong to surrender, now he and Su Yun are grasshoppers on the same boat. If this matter is exposed, he will be used by Xianting to read his mind. At that time, his previous involvement in attacking other sects will also be exposed, and Xianting will never let him go. "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to fool the past. Xianting has begun to pay attention to asking Xianzong." Just as sululo was thinking, the round devil next to him opened his mouth. "What countermeasures does the round demon elder have?" Sululo asked. The round devil was silent for a moment and shook his head. Suliuluo sighed slightly, his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his thoughts began. "Now it''s too late to transfer the demon people, and the large-scale transfer can''t escape the eyes and ears of the Xianting people, and it will make them more suspicious. For today''s plan, I''m afraid there''s only one." "What do you think, miss?" The round devil looked at sululo and said. "It may be more risky, but it''s worth a try, and it can temporarily wash away the suspicion of asking Xianzong." "What method?" The round devil coagulated his eyes. "You may need to do this, elder." Su liuluo thought and said softly, "now, send someone to inform the nearest Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall, and let them secretly organize a group of troops to advance to Xianting in the name of demon people." "Enter Xianting?? Miss, what do you want to do? " The round devil was stunned. "Attack Xianting." Suliuluo said seriously. "What?" "Don''t panic, elder Yuanmo. This is the only way to divert your attention. These people can attack Xianting under the name of the possessed man. Then the Xianting people will naturally no longer focus on asking Xianzong. Although they hit the name of the possessed man, they are not really the possessed man. Therefore, they won''t leave the evil spirit. Let the two leaders Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong tell them more, Don''t leave any trace. After the feint, evacuate quickly. Don''t leave anyone captured by Xianting. Send some loyal people. Once captured, they will explode immediately without leaving any clues. If they feint, ask Xianzong to wash the white naturally. " "But that''s just the later thing. It''s too late to prepare now. It takes time for Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong to lead their troops to attack anyway. We can''t buy time for them anymore. Moreover, even if they attack now, these people are afraid they won''t leave and ask Xianzong." The round devil shook his head. Suliuluo''s plan could not solve the urgent problem. "Elder Yuanmo, the things over there depend on the two leaders Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai, and naturally it depends on you here." Sululo road. "Count on me?" "Yes, it''s up to you." Suliuluo whispered, "you''ve been following your brother for some time, and you can''t be shallow if you want to be compulsory. I can''t see through your accomplishments. I don''t know your current situation, but I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you to escape from these Xianting people, right?" The round devil was silent and didn''t speak. Suliuluo looked at him quietly and seemed to be waiting for his reply. I don''t know how long later, the round devil whispered, "yes, I understand what to do." "Elder Yuanmo, it''s up to you." "For the true demon clan, it''s my duty. What''s more, Lord Mojun has paid more for the true demon clan. What am I doing?" The round devil shook his head and said, "when shall we start?" "I''ll prepare first. When the time is ripe, I''ll send someone to inform you. In short, we must take action before the big array is repaired." "Good!" The round devil nodded and turned away. The leader of the team, Xianting, wandered in the empty field, because there were no people who asked Xianzong to arrive at the empty field, which made him a little uncomfortable. "Didn''t Xiangyang say that there were many people who asked Xianzong? Is that all? " The team leader frowned and glanced at the people present, not only at the masked man over there. At first glance, his heart could not help beating a few times. Somehow, he had a familiar feeling. Who would this masked man be? "Captain, we can''t delay here too long. If that guy just passes by here and has escaped, we still waste time here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find that guy again. We must determine the location of that guy." Then the veiled fairy came up and said. "I know, but now that the matter is over, we don''t have any other clue. First, ask the immortal sect for investigation. If there''s no problem here, we''d better go back and make a job. As for searching the whereabouts of the villains in the immortal pool, we''re not the only one to do it. We''ll find the messenger at that time." The leader sank. The words fell, and they nodded. "Also, since the leader ordered us to investigate here, let him go, and we can do our things well." "Well, how long will the array be repaired?" "Soon, half a column of incense can be done." "In that case, make some preparations. Divide two people and stare at those people. If anyone dares to make any changes, kill them directly on the spot. You''re welcome!!" The leader said in a cold voice. "Yes! Captain! " "Before, everyone''s focus was on the big array. No one expected that the people in Xianzong were so bold that they won the hand. Now we stare at it all the way. With the ability of asking Xianzong people, do we still want to make trouble under our eyes? No way! " The man with long hair in his ears said coldly. "I hope you don''t let me down." Said the leader. The time for banzhuxiang passed quickly. He heard the sound of "Dang". The sound came from the large array. The Xianting people who repaired the large array immediately dispersed. One person shouted directly to the leader: "Captain, there is no problem." "Good! Much faster than expected. " The leader said, "let''s start." "Yes." The voice came out, and those Xianting people were divided into three waves this time. Two groups maintained a large array in the air, while the other group scattered around the empty field and stared at these people who asked Xianzong. When Xiangyang received the news, he almost hurried to the empty field. Seeing the dark red array that continued to hover and tremble in the air, bursts of amazement appeared on his face. "How could it be repaired so quickly?" He hurried to the leader and asked in amazement. "I thought it would be slower. I didn''t want the damage of this array to be as bad as expected." The leader said lightly, then stared at Xiangyang and said lightly, "Lord Xiangyang, I still want to ask you. Didn''t you say that the number of people asking Xianzong is far more than that? What, this place or these people? What about the others? " "My lord doesn''t agree with my plan, and I can''t do anything. I can only place the people of the sect here in batches. After all, the inspection and investigation of this array also takes time, so I didn''t let them leave their posts. When this group of people is over, I''ll let the next group of people come." "Hum, I hope you don''t play any tricks." "My Lord, why do you play tricks when Xiangyang is good? I asked Xianzong, "it''s open and aboveboard." "I hope so." The leader hummed and stopped talking. Xiangyang pretends to be calm, but his heart is in a mess. There is no countermeasure at present. What should I do? If this repair array continues, it will not be able to hide He stared at the big array. Sweat was spilling forward on his forehead, and his eyes were very nervous. The dark red array continued to sprinkle dust forward and moved forward a little. The people under the head were still very uncomfortable and complained everywhere, but no one dared to make trouble. Soon, these newly recruited disciples of wenxianzong will pass by, followed by those disciples of wenxianzong disguised as demons and those who have returned Seeing this, Xiangyang''s heart almost reached his throat. Can''t go on! Never, otherwise! Ask Xianzong if he can''t see the sun tomorrow!! Boom!! At this critical moment, a black light suddenly exploded from the crowd, and then a large amount of magic gas was vented. A figure rushed out of the crowd and rushed to the distance. "Hum, I didn''t expect the people of Xianting to find here. It''s careless!! But it doesn''t matter. You alone can''t help me! " The figure sent out bursts of disdain and whirled directly towards the sky. Xiangyang was stunned. The man who asked Xianzong in the empty field immediately burst the pot. "Demon man?" "Is this a demon?" "There are demons hiding among us!!"¡° Damn it! This man is a maniac in the fairy pond!! It was he who killed Zunli and other adults!! "¡° Take him!!! " There was more than one voice. Those Xianting people immediately stopped the operation of the array and tried their best to catch up with the figure. Xiangyang still couldn''t react. He didn''t know what was going on, but at this time, a crisp female voice shouted out again outside the crowd¡° It''s everyone''s responsibility to get rid of demons and defend the way. This demon man is hiding in the immortal sect. How can the immortal sect be indifferent? You can attack quickly and help the immortal court. Catch this demon, come on! " The cry came from sululuro. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1162 "Yes!!!" A large number of figures immediately rushed out of the empty field and pursued them directly in the air. The whole empty field immediately became chaotic. The leader frowned, but his eyes looked more into the air. "I didn''t expect you to ask if there was a Xianting wanted criminal in Xianzong!! Xiangyang said, "are you a secret criminal?" The leader looked at the air for a moment, immediately turned his head and shouted to the sun. "Sir, what do you say? I don''t know how the devil got into Xianzong. I asked Xianzong, but it''s innocent, sir, wronged!! " Xiangyang shouted quickly. The previous indifference had disappeared and was replaced by full panic. "Wronged? Hum, I saw it with my own eyes. How can I be wronged? " "Sir, you also said that that guy is the murderer of Zunli. Who is Zunli? That''s a third-order Xuanshi. Xuanshi can crush us with one finger. How can we hide the murderer who killed Zunli? After all, the killer''s strength is not low. It''s easy for him to sneak in and ask Xianzong. " Xiangyang busy way. These words were reasonable. The leader thought for a moment, hummed and said, "you are still suspected. When I catch the man, I will interrogate you again." "The strength of catching adults is not simple." Xiangyang asked carefully. After all, how can they take the people who can destroy Zunli? "Hum, what''s the point? On this trip, the leader gave us some amazing magic weapons. It is said that this man was injured. It''s easy to take him down. " The leader sneered, then jumped and chased after him. Xiangyang stood on the ground and looked, his eyes full of worry. He paused for a moment, turned his head, looked at suliuluo over there, hurried over, hugged his fist and bowed: "miss." "Do they have special magic weapons?" "Yes, it should be a wonderful baby." "In this way, we can only see the fortune of the round demon elder himself." Suliuluo thought for a moment and said in a condensed voice. "Miss, did you let the round demon elder pretend to be an adult to attract their attention?" "Among the demons, his strength is the highest." "But if the round demon elder is caught, what should I do?" "Let faceless follow and watch. If you can escape safely, it is naturally the best. If you can''t escape, let faceless kill those people." "Kill?" Xiangyang was frightened. "I heard from my brother that Wumian was the famous jinjiali Saint at the beginning. He has strong cultivation and divine power. It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to destroy these immortal court envoys." "But if Xianting people die here, the crime of asking Xianzong will not escape." "That''s the only way to save the round demon elder. Once those people die, we have to sacrifice some people and look like we were attacked by the demon man and suffered heavy losses. Let the Xianting people know that we are also victims. Not only the Xianting people died, but also more people died and more places were destroyed. Let them think that we are just involved, And not involved. " "Is that all right?" "If Lord Xing Bai and Lord Qin Qianlong can successfully feint at Xianting, we will not be doubted." "I see." Sunward whisper. Although Su liuluo said it easily, her heart was also worried. This matter is not as good as expected. Once any accident happens, it will have a very serious impact on wenxianzong. A bad one is doomed. Xiangyang immediately sent a faceless support to the round devil. Now no matter who it is, they can''t predict what will happen later. Now the only hope is that Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai can set out quickly and successfully feint at Xianting. As soon as the movement over there reaches here, the focus of Xianting will inevitably shift and ask Xianzong to take a breath. This time, Xiao Lei didn''t send a message, that is to say, Xianting has attached great importance to this matter, so that it doesn''t convey the news through non rank envoys, but directly through the upper information channel. "Where is my brother now?" Su liuluo''s disordered brain didn''t think of Su Yun at this time, and his eyes were full of complex colors Hoo!!!!!! A gust of wind blew across the silent top of the warrior God. Now the top of the martial god is deserted. It''s like an abandoned interface. There''s no vitality and no human shadow. Su Yun and Jianzu flew gently on the top of the martial god and stared at the front. "Now you''ve got the inheritance of strange stones and the power of all animals. Your strength has greatly increased. Although you haven''t been promoted, you''ve been raised from the fifth grade of lingxuan God to the peak, and you''re only one step away from the sixth grade. I believe that your strength will climb to a new peak in a short time. Su Yun, I look forward to one day, you can climb to the top of the sky and overlook all living beings." Jianzu said faintly. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Shizu, do you want me to be the Lord of all ages?" "Almost that." "It''s not a good thing for people like me to be the Lord of all worlds." Su Yun shook his head: "I still know myself. People like me have no so-called benevolence, selfishness and mercenary. Such people are usually called villains. Shizu, I may fail to live up to your high expectations." "Is this self mockery?" "This is true." "Then I can only say that you don''t know yourself enough." Jianzu suddenly stopped, turned to Su Yun and said seriously, "you are really selfish, but what are you for? You are to protect the existence that you think should be protected and worthy of protection. You have indeed hurt people. You can even say that your hands are covered with blood, but whose blood is it? It''s the blood of those who should be killed, you know? From the beginning to the end, you have never forgotten your original heart. No matter how high you stand, no matter how powerful you have, you will never forget kindness. Take the real demon sect for example. At present, you don''t need the real demon sect. You can get rid of the real demon sect and even the real demon world at any time as long as you like, but you don''t, You are willing to live and die in the fairy world for the true demon sect. You even don''t hesitate to be the enemy of the fairy court for the true demon sect. If you were someone else, you wouldn''t be like this. " "This is not a great righteousness." "At least it means something." Sword ancestor light way. Su Yun was speechless and speechless. "Because of this, I believe you, Su Yun. What''s more, the sword box behind you carries the lives of all ages. Once you can''t suppress the fierce sword, the heavens, the world and even the fairy world will suffer. I had such an intention to establish the limitless sword sect, but I didn''t intend to develop the sect, so that the sword sect will decline, but your appearance, Let me rekindle hope, Su Yun, I will collect all my remaining souls as soon as possible, and during this time, I also hope you can find more spirit swords, throw them into the sword box and suppress the fierce swords. " "Shizu, don''t worry. Su Yunding won''t forget his life." "That''s good." Jianzu nodded. Soon, they came to the edge of the top of the martial god. The sword ancestor still refers to the sword. He cuts through the void and cuts out a channel. "Su Yun, you and I will separate here. You still have something to do, so you don''t have to worry about me. What''s more, now I have to collect the remaining souls. It''s extremely relaxed. Don''t worry." "Since Shizu said so, Su Yun doesn''t insist. If Shizu needs Su Yun anywhere, please contact me immediately." Su Yun hurried. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t be polite." Jianzu laughed. Su Yun nodded and didn''t talk long. He ran out of the top of the martial god with the sword ancestor and went his own way. After leaving the sword ancestor, Su Yun naturally had a lot of worries. Since suppressing the fierce sword in the sword box requires a large number of spiritual swords, he can''t collect them alone. For today''s plan, there is only one way, that is to use all our strength to collect these spirit swords. The spirit sword is strong or weak. It only needs to be spiritual. If so, it will be much easier. It will be much easier to launch the forces of Jiwu world and the immortal world. Su Yun looked at the vast sea in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help getting restless. "Now that you are in the extreme martial arts world, go and see Muyu and Meier. I haven''t seen her for so long, and I don''t know what happened to the girl. I also asked her to help collect the spirit sword." Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help beating when he thought of the lovely little face with some charm. "Hum." At this time, a cold hum suddenly appeared in the sword box. Su Yun was startled, but he didn''t find that Ling Qingyu had been paying attention to things outside. "Sunny rain, don''t you practice?" Su Yun asked carefully. He found that Ling Qingyu came out more and more frequently recently. "I''m too lazy to practice. I can''t practice anything anyway. That''s it." Ling Qingyu said displeased. "You are abandoning yourself." "You mind me." "This is not good. The purpose of cultivation is not only for strength. If you have high accomplishments, you can also prolong your life, keep your face forever, and even have the effect of beauty. It is said that women with higher accomplishments are more beautiful, so fairies and goddesses are unparalleled in people''s hearts. " "Is that all you think about, you pigmented son?" Ling Qingyu said angrily. "Amount" "Hum, no matter you, I''m going to practice!" Ling Qingyu said angrily, and then there was no movement. Su Yun looked funny and said he didn''t want to, but he still wanted to. Su Yun''s mood is also much happier after a small quarrel with Ling Qingyu. He speeds up and goes directly to Beiyang This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1163 Beiyang is now much more prosperous than before. Su Yun flies in the air. Looking down at the crowd in the city, his heart is filled with emotion. Flying is not allowed in the city. He deliberately hid his body breath, so the guards in the city didn''t find him. At present, Beiyang has been completely controlled by Huairou Muyu. All cities in Beiyang are managed by the chamber of Commerce. There are no city owners in the city, only administrators. Everything in the city is free, and the development is based on the commercialization specification of the chamber of Commerce. If spiritual practitioners want to seek great shelter and devote themselves to cultivation, it is most appropriate to choose to rely on the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce has a special department to accept spiritual practitioners. Spiritual practitioners work for the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce provides spiritual practitioners with personal safety, materials and Xuan coins. Both sides are mutually beneficial and take what they need. The chamber of Commerce will not restrict any action of spiritual practitioners, If you want to join or leave, you can make your own decision, which is much better than joining other sects. Su Yun doesn''t think this is the idea of fox qianmei, which is mostly promulgated and promoted by Huairou Muyu. Su Yun looked at the past all the way and soon came to the central city of Beiyang, the main chamber of Commerce of Huairou''s family. Instead of going to the chamber of Commerce, he went directly to the house he had purchased. At the thought of the lovely little face of fox qianmei, a long lost warmth filled his heart. Is that how it feels to meet your family again? The boundary of the house has not been opened. Now Beiyang is peaceful, and there is no need to build too many defenses, otherwise it is inconvenient to get in and out. There are two bodyguards in armor and holding a big knife at the door of the house. Their bodyguards can still see many servant girls in bright clothes coming in and out of the door. They are carrying a basket with many rare materials that are inconvenient to put in the space bag. Su Yun thought about giving the second daughter a surprise, so he didn''t bother to let the bodyguard inform him. He hurried into the gate of the house. WOW! "Huh? Was there anything just now? " "What, what?" "Maybe it''s my illusion." "Are you stupid?" The two bodyguards talked quietly. The residence hasn''t changed much, but there are many more servants and servant girls. They wear roughly the same clothes. There is the word "Huairou" on their cuffs. I think they are servants from Huairou''s family. Su Yun still remembered the small garden of fox qianmei. Several turned around and came to the door of the small garden. At the moment, in front of Xiaoyuan, a girl was sitting on the steps at the door. Her small hands were supporting her cheeks. Her head was like a chicken pecking rice. She dozed off. Su Yun didn''t disturb her. She directly bypassed the girl silently and ran towards the house. Click. At this time, the girl''s hand supporting her cheeks suddenly loosened, her head drooped, and she fell directly to the ground. She quickly got up, looked around in horror, and saw no one around. She was relieved, wiped the ash on her face, and shouted, "it''s good that no one found it, otherwise it would be bad. I have to watch it when miss is practicing in it, If someone goes in, it''s over. " The girl is still glad, but she doesn''t know that someone has entered the small garden long ago. The small garden is extremely quiet, the flower beds on both sides are in full bloom, and the spirit butterflies dance on the flowers. The quiet small garden gives people a feeling of a paradise. Su Yun looked at the Xiuge in front of him, took a breath and stepped over. His pace was very light. He didn''t seem to want to disturb the people inside. He walked all the way to the door and stopped. He raised his hand and planned to push the door open to surprise the people inside. At the moment, there was no movement, but two slight gasps fell into his ears. Su Yun was stunned. This is the show Pavilion of fox qianmei. Is there anyone else besides fox qianmei? Su Yun frowned slightly, hesitated again and again, and finally pushed the door in directly. Creak. The door was pushed open. A pink light shone into his eyes. It seems to be a shielding barrier, but the cultivation of the shielding barrier is not high. At least it has no effect on Su Yun. He looked down the border towards the center, but he was stunned at a glance "Who?" Some frightened Jiao shouted. Looking at the source of the sound, two naked girls are holding together. The two girls are naked all over, and their snow-white skin touches each other. They are both national beauty. One woman is exquisite and petite, with a pair of snow-white fox ears on her head, and a big hairy tail behind her ass. the other goddess is quite elegant, but at the moment, she, The face has been covered with full rosy. Although the eyes are dim and the skin color is pale, this shy posture still gives people infinite beauty. Seeing the two girls holding together, Su Yun stayed where he was, as if a thunderbolt had hit him on a sunny day. "Brother" "Su Yun???" The second daughter looked at the people who came in and exclaimed. It turned out that these two girls are Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei. At the moment, they look like the most intimate relationship. They hug and depend on each other. The two pairs of lovely eyes like gemstones expand slightly and look at Su Yun. They didn''t expect Su Yun to come back. Su Yun didn''t expect that the two girls would hug each other naked. What are you doing?? Can it be said that they haven''t seen each other for too long, and they have been lonely to this extent?? "What are you doing?" Su Yun returned to his senses after half a ring, and his mouth sent out these words with difficulty. Fox qianmei was stunned. Only then did he realize his current situation with Huairou Muyu. Seeing Huairou bathe in the rain, her little face suddenly turned red to the extreme, as if she was going to bleed. She almost immediately loosened the fox charm, put her hands tightly around her crisp chest, and her small head hung very low. But the fox thousand Charms knew later and laughed. A pair of charming big eyes glanced at Su Yun and said with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter? Is the scenery here beautiful? " "Scenery"?? OK, but Meier, have I been away for too long? Are you too lonely? " Su Yun asked carefully. Unexpectedly, as soon as this fell, fox qianmei stayed for a moment and then laughed. "Hahaha, brother, what are you thinking? You don''t think I''m with Muyu. Haha, haha, yes, yes, we''re really lonely. You villain, don''t come to appease us. " Fox qianmei''s reaction was quite exaggerated, but Huairou Muyu also put aside his shyness at the moment. He glared at Su Yun angrily. A light hum came out of her nose and said, "what''s in your head?" "Isn''t it?" "Of course not, you fool." Fox qianmei stopped smiling, immediately got up and jumped over. The fragrant and soft body squeezed directly into Su Yun''s arms. Su Yun only felt that it was like a ball of cotton bumping into his arms. He saw fox qianmei put his hands on his shoulders and his small face buried in his chest for a while. Then he raised his head and looked at him with intoxicated eyes. Su Yun can feel that the temperature of the charming body of the fox is rising rapidly. "It''s not a dream. This time I''m not dreaming. Brother, you''re really back!! Great, you''re really back! " The fox was talking nonsense. She twisted her feet a little and pasted her pink lips towards Su Yun''s big mouth. Although Hu qianmei is very relaxed, Su Yun can still feel the feeling in her heart at the moment from her excited, excited and eyes full of countless complex feelings. Fox qianmei has always been the woman who knows him best, but for so long, he can''t accompany her. Su Yun also feels extremely guilty in his heart. If he can, he really wants to let go of all this and leave these places of right and wrong with his loved ones for a lifetime "Meier, this is not a dream. I''m back!" Su Yun whispered and hugged Hu qianmei tightly. His strong arm was like the safest port, which made Hu qianmei extremely intoxicated. He bowed his head and responded to Hu qianmei''s enthusiasm. They kissed in front of Huairou bathed in the rain. Huairou bathed in the rain and stared at the fierce scene. She almost forgot to wear clothes. Fox qianmei seems to feel that just kissing can''t express her missing for Su Yun these days. She suddenly stretched out her little hand and wanted to tear Su Yun''s clothes. Su Yun was stunned, raised his head, looked at the little face of fox qianmei, who had been moved, and said, "Meier, you''d better wait a minute. After all, Muyu is still here." "No, it''s hard for my brother to charm me. I want it now." She is like a little fox in heat. She directly knocked down Su Yun. It seems that she wants to vent all her thoughts these years at this moment. Su Yun loves fox qianmei and doesn''t want to see her so uncomfortable. At this point, he didn''t stop her Fox qianmei became more and more upright. She stretched out her sweet and smooth little tongue and licked Su Yun''s neck. Moving, one hand tore Su Yun''s coat, and the other hand leaned towards Su Yun''s lower head. This girl is getting bolder and bolder. Huairou Muyu widened her eyes and looked at the scene. Her face became whiter and whiter. The cherry lips, which were a little pink, became bloodless, and her eyes became dimmer and dimmer. When the fox qianmei tore Su Yun''s coat off in a hurry, she only heard a "pop" sound. The naked Huairou Muyu fell directly to the ground, her eyes closed, and she was in a coma. Hearing the news, they were stunned. Then they woke up and looked anxiously, all stunned. "Bathe in the rain!!" Su Yun and Hu qianmei lost their voice and shouted together. This time, no matter what animal desire, they hurried over. Su Yun didn''t know that her behavior had such a great impact on Huairou Muyu that she fainted directly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1164 Fox qianmei shook her huge tail and sat next to Huairou bathing in the rain. She looked at her little hand and took out a few times in front of her soft, straight and crisp chest. Su Yun saw it and quickly turned her head. Although the relationship between him and Huairou Muyu is delicate, they still can''t let go. Now Huairou Muyu is naked in front of him, he actually feels a little embarrassed. "Huh?" It seems to be aware of Su Yun''s action. The fox qianmei''s small mouth rose slightly and showed a bad smile. She pinched her extremely soft chest in Huairou Muyu, smiled at Su Yun and said, "brother, come and touch it quickly. It feels good!" "You stinky fox, I''ll see how I deal with you later." Su Yun was annoyed. "Hee hee, I want to see who is cleaning up who." Fox qianmei smiled. Then she took out a suit from nowhere and put it on for Huairou Muyu. She also put on one. Then she reactivated the array in the room. She lifted Huairou Muyu up and sat in front of her, while she moved the mysterious Qi. She pressed her hands on Huairou Muyu''s belly, which was actually injecting the mysterious Qi into her. Looking like this, it''s more like a fox thousand Charms healing Huairou in the rain. Su Yun frowned and looked at Huairou Muyu. This moment, he finally saw it thoroughly. Before, because the two women were naked, he didn''t focus on this. Now he has a correct attitude and finally sees the clue. It turned out that there was a weak energy eroding the Xuanli in Huairou Muyu''s body at the moment. She was not unconscious because their actions were too exciting, but because of the weak energy in her body. It''s not that Su Yun is very interested in the nudity of any woman. He is only interested in the women he cares about. If other unknown beauties are naked in front of him, maybe his focus will not be on these women. For Su Yun, this energy is almost nonexistent, but it is extremely powerful for Huairou Muyu. It is attached to the Qi pulse, but it will not hurt the Qi pulse. It is extremely difficult to eliminate this force by means of people in the extreme martial world, because it will hurt the Qi pulse accidentally. In addition, the existence of dark gas inside the Qi pulse will lead to internal instability. If it is not handled properly, It will certainly make the patient miserable, but if it is not treated, this energy will continue to spread forward along the Qi pulse until it corrodes the spiritual eye. If it goes on like this, the cultivation will inevitably regress and never grow. If it is ignored, all the spiritual eyes will be corroded. I''m afraid that this cultivation will be lost. This energy cannot enter Huairou Muyu without reason. There is no doubt that she was poisoned. Fox qianmei''s ability is weak. It''s very difficult to eliminate this energy, but looking at what she''s doing now is healing for her. "Meier, what are you doing?" "She was poisoned to heal her wounds in the rain. If she doesn''t heal her wounds in time, her cultivation will regress." Fox qianmei closed her eyes and kept urging her airway. The faces of the two women were pale, and a lot of sweat overflowed from her body. A moment later, fox qianmei slightly opened her eyes, looked at Huairou bathed in the rain, and said softly, "sure enough, I still have to take off my clothes and force out those poisons for her with the mysterious Qi of my whole body." "Just like that? Are you two holding each other? " Su Yun asked. "Yes." Fox qianmei nodded and said with a bad smile: "brother, do you want to see the scene just now?" "Want to see." Su Yun admitted, but said, "but don''t do that. Let me treat Muyu." After saying that, he went directly to Huairou Muyu, stretched out a finger and clicked between her forehead, and then stopped. In an instant, Huairou Muyu''s pale face immediately recovered, her face gradually ruddy, and her consciousness seemed to have recovered. She opened her eyes, glanced around, saw the fox charm and Su Yun in front of her, and stayed for a while. But at the moment, what is more stunned is the fox charm. She was stunned and looked at Huairou Muyu. People hurriedly stretched out their hands and took out a few more on her chest, making Huairou Muyu charming and panting. "Without that poison, it''s gone?" Fox qianmei was almost stunned. "These little poisons can''t resist the impact of immortality." Su Yun smiled. "Fairy Spirit" Fox qianmei suddenly twisted her eyes and looked at Su Yun: "I forgot, brother, you are an immortal now!!" "Immortal is not enough." "You seem to be many times stronger now than before!" "Can you see?" "I can feel it, but why hasn''t my strength been improved?" Fox qianmei looked at his little hand and shouted, "brother, you are so strong that I don''t deserve you." "Say something stupid." Su Yun lovingly stroked the fox qianmei''s small head and said with a smile: "my strength, your physique can''t bind me, and your strength can''t be shared with you anymore. However, even if the gap between your strength and mine is big, it doesn''t matter. Even if I''m a God above, you''re just a mortal, and the relationship between you and me will always be cut off, okay?" As soon as fox qianmei heard this, some tears burst into her eyes. With a wow, she rushed into Su Yun''s arms, sobbed a few times, and her little hands began to touch disorderly again. This is a fox. Su Yun smiled bitterly and went with her. Huairou Muyu was still confused. Her eyes were full of confusion. She looked at herself, fox qianmei and Su Yun. It took a long time for her lips to send out these words: "what''s the matter with me?" "I''d like to ask you." Su Yun suddenly became serious: "haven''t you controlled Beiyang? Why is bathing in the rain poisoned? Who poisoned it? " Fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu looked at each other, then did a good job and said everything to Su Yun. It turned out that since Su Yun left last time, Huairou Muyu has implemented a series of measures to reform Beiyang. All the chamber of Commerce cities in Beiyang are well managed by her. Spiritual practitioners are also very satisfied with this policy of Beiyang. After all, they can obtain a highly safe cultivation environment anytime and anywhere and earn considerable cultivation resources at will, So that more and more people pour into Beiyang and choose to practice here. When there are more people, there will be more markets, and the scale of Beiyang chamber of Commerce will become larger and larger. At present, Beiyang has entered a new business era, and this reform is also an unprecedented success. People in other areas see that Beiyang is so successful, and they also ask the leaders of the areas to carry out reform, follow Beiyang and implement complete commercialization and liberalization, Break the shackles of tradition and focus on spiritual practitioners. There is no doubt that Huairou Muyu''s path is suitable for her spiritual practitioners who focus on business, but not for those spiritual practitioners who focus on cultivation. Although Huairou Muyu''s action has benefited Beiyang people, it has also fundamentally violated the interests of those powerful people. Therefore, people harass Beiyang every year. However, Huairou Muyu, with the help of fox qianmei, can also deal with those who invade. Even if she can''t deal with it personally, she can deal with it easily with the large number of treasures given to her by Su Yun. But this time, the people we face are extremely difficult. This is a man named Mingchang who came out of nowhere. His appearance is strange. It is said that he first worked in the Tianlong field. However, in a few years, he unified the Tianlong field and established a completely authoritarian field empire. Mingchang is naturally the leader of this country. His cultivation is powerful and his means are extraordinary. Especially his magic weapon is earth shaking, Each piece is extremely rare and precious. I don''t know where he got so many treasures. When Mingchang established an empire in the Tianlong field, he immediately recruited troops, formed an army of spiritual practitioners, and began to levy everywhere. In less than a year, he completely conquered the two surrounding areas. The purpose of his collection is not to satisfy his imperial dream, but simply to collect resources. It is said that after he established the Empire, he will immediately search for the mysterious coins, magic weapons and materials of all spiritual practitioners in the territory. Every spiritual practitioner in the territory has to pay a large tax every ten days. If he can''t pay it in time, he must join the imperial army or engage in, In short, you must serve the Empire, and the entire imperial border is completely blocked by the army. Outsiders are only allowed to enter, and insiders are not allowed to leave. Hearing this Mingchang, Su Yun was surprised: "I haven''t left the Jiwu world for a long time. Why did such a person emerge?" "The last time my brother came, he was already there, but the movement at that time was not so big." "Is he starting to attack Beiyang now?" "Of course, Beiyang, which is completely ruled by the chamber of Commerce, is rich in resources. How can he let it go? As early as two months ago, he had sent troops, but our spiritual practitioners in Beiyang spontaneously formed an army, which beat up the mob in Mingchang. " Fox thousand charm way. "Good, good." "However, Ming Chang''s army is too large. The tigers can''t stand the wolves. Coupled with Ming Chang''s frequent attacks, the defense lines in Beiyang have begun to collapse one by one. In this afternoon, it will be captured sooner or later." Fox qianmei breathed a sigh and suddenly said seriously to Su Yun: "brother, do you know that Mingchang is arrogant? He knows that Muyu is in charge of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, so he directly threatened to unify Beiyang and ask sister Muyu to be his concubine. If sister Muyu doesn''t obey, he will strip sister Muyu and train her to death in public!" "Oh?" Su Yun replied with an expressionless face. "Brother, are you angry?" "Do you think I should be angry?" Su Yun glanced at her and thought carefully. How could he not know. Hu qianmei smiled and then said, "however, Beiyang is different from other areas. We have strong financial resources and have also formed an army with amazing strength. The mob of Mingchang is not the opponent of our army. They have suffered great defeats at the border several times. However, Mingchang sent killers to assassinate and poison Muyu. The poison on sister Muyu, That''s what Ming Chang did! " "Oh, is there anyone more despicable than me?" Su Yun''s voice became heavy: "who is this guy?" "I don''t know where he comes from, but brother, I think he should have something to do with the fairyland." At this time, fox qianmei suddenly said such a sentence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1165 "Fairyland?" Su Yun was stunned: "why do you say that?" "Because the power sources of several magic weapons he made are quite similar to those you gave me. They should all be products of the fairyland, so I guess he either comes from the fairyland or has contact with people in the fairyland." The fox''s charming little face rarely showed a serious appearance. "Are you sure those are fairyland things?" "Although Meier doesn''t understand Xianqi, most of them can be determined from the phenomenon of the magic weapons he uses." Su Yun nodded as soon as he heard this: "I''ve heard that some fairyland sects secretly send disciples to enter the world of ten thousand. They take disciples as their hands, secretly support them, quietly enter the world of ten thousand, and collect resources for them. It''s usually the people of the fairyland. Otherwise, if he plunders resources just to improve his strength, he should go to the fairyland." "It''s possible, brother. I don''t know much about the fairy world, but I don''t think Mingchang can be a person in the Jiwu world. He has so many immortal treasures and amazing cultivation. If he was a native of the Jiwu world, he would have been included in the ranking and famous long ago, how could he remain unknown? It was not known to the world until recently? " Said fox qianmei. Su Yun nodded softly: "it''s too early to say anything now. We''ll know everything when we go to the meeting." "Yes." "Oh, by the way, Meier, there''s something you need to do with Muyu." At this time, Su Yun seemed to think of something and hurriedly opened his mouth. "What''s up, brother? Just say it." "It''s about Wuji sword sect. It''s too complicated to explain for a while. I need you to use your energy in Beiyang to find some swords for me." "Sword?" Fox qianmei felt a little confused: "brother, aren''t your weapons enough?" Fox qianmei has seen Su Yun''s powerful sword defense. Thousands of flying swords are running everywhere. How magnificent and magnificent. Why look for swords when there are so many swords? Could it be that Su Yun''s sword technique has made another breakthrough and needs more swords to exert their power? "The swords you are looking for are not for me, but for other purposes." "Hee hee, well, I want to find a sword, right? How many do you want, brother? But that''s it. You need some charms to find some for you! " Fox thousand charm said with a relaxed face. With their strength in Beiyang, isn''t that a word? "The sword I want is not an ordinary sword. Those swords have no effect on me. What I need is a sword with spirit." "Sword with spirit?" The more she listened, the more confused she became. "Yes, the spiritual sword is a sword with weak consciousness in the traditional sense." "Well, in this case, it should be difficult to find, but it will take some effort. We must find someone to collect information in this regard." Fox qianmei was a little worried, but soon smiled again: "but don''t worry, since it is my brother who wants it, Meier will collect it for my brother. Brother, how many do you want? Meier will get it all for you. " "It''s hard for you." Su Yun was quite moved and said, "naturally, the more the better." "My brother hates it. Do you still need to be so polite between you and me?" The fox gave him a white look. Su Yun smiled and said nothing more. Beside Huairou Muyu, he quietly looked at the two people talking, and bursts of envy flashed in his eyes like autumn water. Fox qianmei quietly looked at Huairou bathing in the rain next to her eyes, and suddenly smiled cunningly: "brother, what do you think of Beiyang at present?" Su Yun was stunned at the sound and said, "very good. It''s much better than I thought." "Hey, hey, these are the credit of bathing the rain!" "I know. I can always trust Muyu. That''s why I want to give Beiyang to her. If I give it to you, it will destroy Beiyang." "Hum, brother, don''t you believe in Meier''s ability?" The fox has a thousand charms, so it pretends to live in the airway. "Ha ha, I''m kidding, I''m kidding" "Well, it''s useless not to say these things, brother. In fact, I have an idea to tell you. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you should listen to it casually. Don''t take it to heart." At this time, the small face of fox qianmei suddenly became serious. Su Yun was stunned and asked, "what do you think?" "It''s about bathing in the rain." "Bathe in the rain?" Su Yun looked stunned and thought again and again in his mind. Does this girl want to "Brother, what are you thinking!" Hu qianmei looked at Su Yun and saw his look. Clever she immediately guessed something, and immediately hummed in her nose: "don''t have any bad thoughts again!!" "I''m serious." Su Yun coughed and hurriedly said, "you''d better talk first." Hu qianmei glanced at him and then said, "you can see the prosperity of Beiyang at present, brother. In fact, the current Beiyang operation mode is very successful. People in other areas are imitating Beiyang, but they can''t organize a powerful chamber of Commerce consortium as the cornerstone to support this operation mode. It''s obviously impossible to implement it only by forces, This is why more and more foreign spiritual practitioners choose to enter Beiyang for cultivation, because only Beiyang has such conditions. However, Beiyang is only so big that it is impossible to meet the people of the whole Jiwu world, and more and more people need such conditions to practice. So, brother, I discussed with Mu Yu. We plan to expand the territory and develop the chamber of Commerce to other territories, so as to meet more spiritual practitioners, and we can master more resources. " "Oh?" Hearing the words of fox qianmei, Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "don''t you just want to invade? Are you going to rule the Jiwu world? "¡° Which is aggression? This is just for the benefit of the public, and we can''t rule the Jiwu world without great support. Although we don''t fear anyone in the Jiwu world, I don''t think people in other interfaces will allow us to be dominant, such as the fairyland. "¡° This is a fact. The Jiwu world is the hub of the world, and the Xianting of the fairy world also attaches great importance to it. If you are really dictatorial, they will intervene, otherwise the Jiwu world will be out of their control. Either they send someone to stop you from unification, or they send someone to directly rule you. No matter what kind, you must obey the orders of the Xianting. " Su Yun said¡° Is Xianting so overbearing? "¡° Xianting is in charge of the law of Xianting, but they also have to take into account the ten thousand realms. If you unify other interfaces, most of them will not manage, but the Jiwu world is different. It is almost the political center of the ten thousand realms. If you unify, it will have a great impact on them. How can they sit idly by? "¡° "That" can only give up this plan. The fox qianmei sighed¡° Give up? You really have to give up, but you don''t need unification. First expand the power of Beiyang. First expand your strength. When the power in your hands can swallow the Jiwu world at any time, even if there is no unification, you will have mastered the whole Jiwu world. "¡° That''s OK, but it''s often a problem. "¡° Well, let''s solve this problem first. " Su Yun smiled and said with a relaxed face. In fact, he was also surprised that the idea of Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu was so bold, but when he thought carefully, it was mostly the idea of Huairou Muyu. Hu qianmei was not interested in this kind of thing. It was thought that Huairou Muyu didn''t dare to say, so he let Hu qianmei say it. In Huairou Muyu''s mind, Su Yun is already a member of the immortal family. She has excellent means and is invincible in the extreme martial world. If she really wants to take action with Su Yun''s support, she will get twice the result with half the effort. If she has no great support and provokes other great powers, it will be difficult to clean up. Su Yun doesn''t know what this strong woman wants to do, but if she can expand the power of Beiyang, it will be good for Su Yun himself. After all, the power of Beiyang actually belongs to him¡° Meier, bathe in the rain. Let''s go to Mingchang now. " Su Yun glanced around and spoke directly¡° OK, I''ll count the hands immediately. " Huairou Muyu immediately said¡° Counting people? " Su Yun was stunned: "who are you counting?"¡° Naturally, he is a master of Beiyang. Mingchang is strong and powerful. There are so many masters around him. Is it just the three of us? " Huairou Muyu thought of something and murmured¡° Of course, let''s meet the one called Mingchang first. " Su Yun smiled¡° My brother should be strong enough to deal with that bastard. " Fox thousand charm smiled¡° I don''t know what to do. " Su Yun said, and then walked directly out. It''s impossible to say without people. After all, Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu are the vice presidents of Beiyang chamber of Commerce. They still have to go out in a row. The steward prepared two glass carriages for the second daughter, 20 maidens and 30 guards, holding the curtain to urge the Dharma array to move directly towards the Tianlong field. At present, at the junction of Beiyang and Tianlong, the chamber of Commerce army formed by the Beiyang chamber of Commerce and the Tianlong army are still in a stalemate state. They have been fighting each other with the "Tianyang River" as the boundary. For nearly a year, dozens of wars have broken out between the two sides, large and small, but they are both in a tie. There are many military experts in Mingchang, and there are immortal treasures given by Mingchang, so they have superior combat power, However, Beiyang has a large number of people. Moreover, Beiyang is rich and has hired many powerful spiritual practitioners to help. Therefore, it does not lose the wind and can still compete with the Ming Chang army. But this is not the way after all. It is said that Mingchang is impatient and his repeated failures have made him angry. Therefore, he specially walked out of the new imperial palace in Tianlong field and went directly to the front line. It seems that he intends to use his own means to open the door of Beiyang in person. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1166 Huairou Muyu doesn''t know whether this time can cure Mingchang, but even if it doesn''t succeed, it''s OK to rub Mingchang''s spirit. Therefore, she didn''t tell the matter, but just told the next person that she was going out for investigation. The people below did not dare to say anything more. They flew all the way towards the border. There are two frames, one for fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu, and one for Su Yun. The bodyguards and maids are very confused. Who is this man? Can you have such treatment? And look at the behavior of the two presidents, they are very close to this man. Although they see it in their eyes, they dare not say more. They still understand whose world Beiyang is. Su Yun sat on the carriage and didn''t urge Xianqi to go on his way. In fact, Xianting people are monitoring the whole Jiwu world. Xianting people don''t allow immortals to make trouble on each interface, which will disrupt the order of the interface. I have to say that sometimes Su Yun still admires some practices of Xianting, although they are sometimes inhumane, But over the years, they have indeed fulfilled the obligation of justice in the fairy world and the obligation to restrain immortals so as to protect the world. Although sometimes they can''t do what they want, without the fairy court, not only the fairy world will be in chaos, but even the world will be in chaos. Just different positions, Su Yun and Xianting are also slowly like water and fire. "Try who Mingchang is later. If you can know its foundation, it''s the best. If you can''t get any news, you can erase it directly." Su Yun stared at his palm and clenched his fist slightly. A seemingly ordinary force hovered in his palm. Although this force is light, it can easily tear the earth and smash the mountains. The existence of lingxuan God level can easily poke Mount Tai with even a small finger. Hula. At this time, the curtain of the frame was suddenly lifted. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at him, but he saw that the fox charm directly came in. He didn''t wait to respond, and the soft and exquisite body squeezed into his arms "Meier" Su Yun was about to speak. His soft lips stuck directly to his big mouth. The small hand held his shoulder tightly and pushed him onto the chair on the frame. Fox qianmei was extremely hungry and thirsty. He hardly gave Su Yun any chance to breathe. He kissed madly. The slippery sweet tongue stretched into the cavity and continued to explore and absorb Before long, fox qianmei was out of breath. Some couldn''t hold on. She raised her head, divided her lips, and looked at Su Yun with eyes like silk. Su Yun naturally understood the intention of fox qianmei. He smiled and no longer suppressed. He picked up the girl and put it directly on his leg. Then he stretched out his hand and peeled off her clothes one by one After a cloud and rain, Hu qianmei slightly closed her eyes and gently flirted with the mysterious Qi in her body. Although she had double cultivation with Su Yun countless times before, this time, the drought and rain gave her an unprecedented taste, and the benefits brought by this double cultivation were extremely amazing. Hu qianmei was surprised to find that, At this point, the mysterious Qi in my body has deteriorated unprecedentedly. The mysterious Qi is more pure than before, and the flesh and blood in my body also began to be reborn and become new. Cultivation suddenly soared by three grades!! At present, he has begun to peep into the realm of lingxuan saint. How is this possible? This is a miracle!! Fox thousand evil spirits stared wide, and couldn''t believe what they felt. "How did this happen?" Fox thousand charm is very happy. Su Yun stroked her white back, then explored the void, and several pills appeared in the palm of his hand out of thin air. "Take it." Su Yun said gently. Fox qianmei nodded, opened his mouth, put those pills into his lips and swallowed them all. When the pill entered the abdomen, Su Yun immediately stretched out his hand and pressed it on the abdomen of fox qianmei. There were bursts of warm feelings in his palm, which made people feel particularly comfortable. Fox qianmei''s face was ruddy and her pink lips opened gently. Such a sense of comfort made her somewhat uncontrollable. The pills that entered the abdomen were quickly digested, and the effects were dispersed and spread to all parts of the body. Fox qianmei savored the benefits of these pills. A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes, and the color of surprise in her pupils became more and more obvious. "These pills are actually transforming the spiritual eye in my body!! What are these pills? " "Elixir." "Elixir" Hu qianmei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that Su Yun was already an immortal. The usual pill is naturally a fairy pill. Each pill is priceless to people in the Jiwu world, but it may not be so precious in the fairy world. Suddenly, the fox thousand charm was inexplicably lost. She took a breath, as if she wanted to hide her loss, turned her head to one side and squeezed out a little smile from the corners of her mouth. Su Yun naturally noticed this change of fox qianmei and asked strangely, "Meier, what''s the matter?" "What? What''s the matter? " "You have something on your mind." "What''s on my mind?" Fox thousand charm said inexplicably. But Su Yun didn''t believe it at all. He sighed and said, "Meier, a method I learned in the fairy world can peep into the hearts of the people. You''d better tell me the truth. Don''t let me peep into your heart." Hearing this, Hu qianmei was startled. She had heard of this method for the first time, but she could see from Su Yun''s appearance that he would not use it for himself. Hu qianmei thought again and again and sighed again and again: "brother, it''s no big deal, but Meier''s idea is a little rigid." "Ideas?" "Meier thinks that now my brother is an immortal. Even my physique can''t restrain you. You are so strong, but I am very small. The gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger. Can I still deserve you now?" Fox thousand charm said, the voice was getting smaller and smaller. Her eyes drooped slightly, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, she was a little afraid, and her sense of inferiority gradually grew stronger and stronger. Now Su Yun is an immortal, and the fairies he met in the fairy world are unknown. She is just a half demon. How can she compare with fairies in terms of beauty? There is no need to say more about cultivation. Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Su Yun looked at her head impolitely. "Ah?" Fox qianmei gave a painful cry, covered his head and looked at Su Yun with tearful eyes, but saw Su Yun staring at himself seriously. Seeing this look in his eyes, fox qianmei was afraid "Don''t say such words again in the future, and don''t have such ideas again, you know?" Su Yun said seriously. Fox Qian Mei was stunned and looked at Su Yun, but found that the man''s attention was not in front of him, and he was a little angry. He suddenly stretched out his hands and hugged the fox charm tightly in his arms "No matter what I become, no matter what you become, our relationship will never change, and my love for you will never change, you know? Charm! " Su Yun lowered his head and whispered in her ear. After these words fell, the fox charmed for a moment, her eyes trembled, and her tears swirled in her eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help it anymore. She cried directly, "wow", and her head was buried in Su Yun''s arms, crying loudly. Su Yun gently patted her pink back and comforted her in a soft voice. In this life, there will always be many fetters. Su Yun knows that he can''t escape after all. It took nearly two days to reach the Beiyang border. At the moment, most of the cities on the Beiyang border are guarded by heavy troops, but there are obviously not as many spiritual practitioners in the city as those in the hinterland. Many spiritual practitioners who come in from abroad just pause in the city for a while and leave in a hurry. Obviously, everyone knows that war is about to break out here, and many people have too much hope that Beiyang chamber of Commerce will not report. Huairou Muyu and Hu qianmei led Su Yun directly to the largest "Huxiao city" around. Huxiao city was built by Huxiao chamber of Commerce. However, since Huairou Muyu took over the Baihui alliance, Huxiao chamber of Commerce thought it was unable to compete with Huairou Muyu, so it incorporated itself into it, leaving a huge "Huxiao city". The main force of Beiyang chamber of commerce is stationed in Huxiao city. There are a large number of spiritual masters in the city, and the headquarters of Beiyang chamber of commerce is also located in it. When the marshal of the Beiyang chamber of Commerce army knew that Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei were coming, he was surprised and hurriedly sent someone to meet them. They didn''t receive any notice at all. The top leader came. How can they not be frightened? When Huairou Muyu and Hu qianmei entered the "tiger roaring city", the sergeants in the city lined up in two rows to meet the second daughter. The scene was very huge, just like welcoming an emperor. Fox qianmei smiled. She didn''t care about the situation, but Huairou Muyu frowned. She looked at the sergeants on both sides, recruited the marshal who led the army, and said straight: "remove the ceremony and go directly to the Marshal''s account." In a simple sentence, the marshal directly understood the character of the hostess who ruled Beiyang. The marshal did not dare to be careless. He immediately asked all the sergeants to return to their posts and summoned all the generals to gather for discussion. The fox and the Huairou rain directly entered the handsome account, while Su Yun was on the side of the guard station. This is what Su himself asked for. He did not want to reveal his identity immediately, so as not to be perceived by the immortals in the eyes of the world. Soon, the marshal and more than ten generals came in one after another and stood in turn. The whole atmosphere was solemn. Fox qianmei secretly looked at Su Yun and didn''t say a word. She always entrusted Huairou Muyu to do the things here. Huairou Muyu looked at these generals and marshals with dignity. Although she was a daughter, she was very strong in this regard. Those so-called marshals and generals could not outdo her in the air. "Marshal Ge, I don''t need to say anything about the war. I already know. Now I just want to know what''s going on in Mingchang and when he will arrive at the front line." Huairou Muyu directly pointed out his words and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1167 The man who was called Marshal Ge also found out a little about Huairou Muyu. This is a woman who works decisively and does not procrastinate at all. If she does something useless and says useless nonsense in front of her, she will despise herself. Huairou Muyu has just come to the front line, but she must send someone to pay attention to the front line early. Naturally, she knows everything about the war situation, but those are delayed for some time, and that''s what happens in normal times. "It is said that Mingchang dog thief will arrive at the front line early in the morning. During this action, Mingchang brought all his experts in the den of thieves in the Tianlong field. Although there are not many people, they can''t even be called an army, but all those experts have been rewarded with Mingchang''s immortal treasure. Their means are extremely powerful. They can be worth a good soldier and strong general only by the treasure they give, And Ming Chang came in person. I''m afraid this time he plans to directly break the defense line of our Beiyang army and attack Beiyang hard. " Marshal Ge said solemnly. Mingchang himself came here. If he didn''t plan to win, how could he do so? In fact, marshal Ge sent someone to the Beiyang chamber of Commerce Center a few days ago to inform Huairou Muyu about it, because he was uncertain what Mingchang wanted to do. If Mingchang came here in person, he would certainly be unable to resist. However, the speed of Huairou bathing in the rain exceeded his imagination and reached here silently. But this is obviously not enough. Huairou Muyu and Hu qianmei''s accomplishments are powerful, but they can''t see Mingchang at all. This time, they only brought a few ordinary bodyguards and maids, and didn''t see any famous experts for a long time, which disappointed Marshal Ge who was looking forward to it. However, there was one person that attracted Marshal GE''s attention. That was the man standing between the fox charm and Huairou Muyu. The man stood quietly. He couldn''t feel anything up and down. He looked like a bodyguard, but the bodyguard was usually outside. Why did he come in? Is it a bodyguard? If you are a bodyguard, marshal GE has never heard of Huairou Muyu and fox qianmei, let alone a male bodyguard He guessed Su Yun''s origin in his heart, but his mouth slowly reported about Mingchang. "Mingchang seems impatient. If he plans to attack Beiyang himself this time, he must have brought all his treasures. It is said that although this guy is powerful, what scares people most is his immortal treasure. These immortal treasures have all kinds of functions, and the spiritual practitioners looking for Chang can''t compete at all." Sitting there all the time, it seems that the fox qianmei suddenly opens his mouth. "President Hu said very well." Marshal Ge hurriedly said, "in fact, we can cope with those forces of Mingchang. No matter strong or weak, relying on the strength of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, it is not difficult to compete, but Mingchang is difficult to deal with. If no one can match his presence, Mingchang will be unstoppable." "Does Marshal Ge have a countermeasure?" Huairou Muyu asked directly. "This" Marshal Ge thought for a moment, sighed, stood up and hugged his fist: "my subordinates are incompetent. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about Mingchang." Mingchang has absolute strength. Although Marshal Ge is good at war, he is not good at calculation. If he deals with Mingchang alone, he has nothing to do. "In that case, I''ll deal with it tomorrow." Huairou bathed in the rain for a moment, looked at Su Yun quietly and said. "The president has a way to deal with Mingchang?" Marshal Ge was stunned for a moment and said quickly. "You don''t have to worry about anything. You just need to make an appointment for Mingchang. The two armies will fight each other and decide the outcome. If Mingchang has gone to the front line, he will promise. After all, he also hopes to open the door of Beiyang quickly." Huairou Muyu road. Marshal Ge was puzzled. The Beiyang army had not been established for a long time, and his so-called marshal was recruited temporarily. Of course, Huairou Muyu''s ability to see people was good. Although Marshal Ge had little contact with Huairou Muyu, he also heard of this woman. Although this woman has some means, her strength is not outstanding. Marshal Ge will not believe that she can deal with Mingchang. However, when he thought that Mingchang had threatened to capture Huairou Muyu as his double cultivation partner after learning that Huairou Muyu was a woman, marshal Ge began to make a small 99. Shouldn''t Huairou Muyu want to secretly set up an ambush against Mingchang? "Since the president said so, my subordinates will prepare. As soon as Mingchang goes to the front, my subordinates will immediately send someone to send the war!" "Well, marshal Ge, it''s hard." Huairou bathed in the rain and got up. Xuan''er said softly, "I''m a little tired all the way. Ask someone to arrange two military accounts for me. I''m going to rest." "Yes." Marshal Ge hugged his fist and said, and then immediately ordered someone to arrange it. Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu walked out of the military tent directly, and Su Yun followed closely. Under the leadership of Marshal Ge, the general and his party walked out of the military tent and sent two women and one man away. When seeing Huairou bathe in the rain and leave, marshal Ge sighed deeply, with bursts of anxiety on his face. "I didn''t expect these two presidents to come at this time. Looking at their appearance, is there a way to deal with Mingchang?" Marshal Ge whispered. "These two women are very capable. Don''t underestimate them. Since they have come to the front line, they may really have a way to deal with Mingchang." Said the general next to him. "That''s right. Our ability is limited to this. Let''s wait and see." "But marshal, if Beiyang is defeated and that woman can''t deal with Mingchang, what should we do?" Someone asked cautiously. The words fell, and everyone fell silent. defeat? These two harsh words make people tremble. "I''ve heard that Mingchang is cruel and unkind. Anyone who betrays him will be sentenced to death. Not only the body will be crushed, but also the soul will be imprisoned for him to torture and enjoy. If we are defeated and captured, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable. " The person next to him said with some fear. Other people also turned pale when they heard the sound. "Mingchang has conquered several areas and has great strength. At present, only the Beiyang chamber of Commerce army can compete with Mingchang. If the Beiyang chamber of Commerce army can''t compete with Mingchang, Mingchang will be able to march into the whole Jiwu world with great momentum. Maybe he can unify the whole Jiwu world. If so, we won''t have any place in the Jiwu world." "This step is wrong and we lose the game. We can''t stand in the wrong team." The generals talked carefully, and their faces were dignified. Marshal Ge listened all the time. There was no expression on his face or another word. No one knew what he was thinking. The generals all looked at him with different thoughts. In fact, it can''t be blamed on them. The current Mingchang is at the height of the sun and its power is extremely powerful. However, the leaders of Beiyang chamber of commerce are two women. They are more or less worried. Marshal Ge knew this, and Huairou Muyu, who had left, also knew this. I don''t know how long it took "Let''s wait and see what happens. Don''t make a conclusion too early. Huairou Muyu is far from what you think. She can unify Beiyang in such a short time and develop Beiyang into today''s prosperous scene. It can be seen that she has extraordinary means. What''s more, you don''t know that Huairou Muyu is the vice president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, that is, She''s not really in charge, but there''s someone else on top of her. " Marshal Ge sank. The words fell, and everyone present gathered their eyes on him. "Is there another person? Marshal, who else? " "Of course it is." They don''t pay much attention to the secret of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, and they don''t know much about Beiyang chamber of Commerce. "Is that the fox thousand charm President?" "She''s not. She''s just a vice president." "Marshal, who are you talking about?" The generals stared at Marshal Ge one by one. Marshal Ge glanced at these people and said faintly, "you all came in from the outside. Naturally, you don''t know about Beiyang. Beiyang was not as unified as it is now. At that time, Beiyang was in the period of competition for hegemony by chambers of Commerce. Major chambers of Commerce fought for money. Although it was a chamber of Commerce, for the sake of interests, it could be said that there was a bloody fight between chambers of Commerce, especially tragic, In particular, several large consortia have risen to war, but this situation was soon broken. Do you know who broke this situation? " "Huairou bathes in the rain?" Someone said subconsciously. However, marshal Ge shook his head: "no, she is just a manager, the real unifier, the president." People were surprised at the sound. At this time, marshal Ge suddenly thought of something and his eyes were a little distracted. This time, both fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu came, but they not only came, but also brought a man. Could it be that man Thinking of this, marshal Ge immediately turned pale and sweat fell from his forehead "Marshal, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that marshal Ge looked a little wrong, the generals nearby asked quickly. "Nothing" Marshal Ge shook his head, took a deep breath, suddenly put on a serious look, and whispered to the generals: "since you eat your salary, you want to share your worries for you and look at you. Since you are under my account, you should obey me, let alone doubt any decision-making and ability of the Lord. Just talk about today''s matter. Don''t say more, If I hear anyone say something about the Lord, I will not spare it. Do you understand? " Hearing Marshal GE''s words, everyone couldn''t react. How nice! Marshal GE has become so loyal? However, they dared not say anything more, so they had to hug their fists and say yes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1168 Marshal Ge divided two military accounts. He planned to make Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu one by one, while Su Yun arranged with the servants. Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu also didn''t introduce Su Yun, and marshal Ge couldn''t guess his identity. However, Huairou Muyu did enter a military account, while Su Yun was pulled to another military account by Fox qianmei. "Meier, what you should do now is to try to digest the benefits I give you, rather than continue to ask." Su Yun said helplessly. "I know, but you really are, brother. Meier didn''t pull you here for that." Fox qianmei''s cheeks were slightly red, smiled, and the mid autumn wave in her eyes flowed. "What''s that for?" Su Yun pinched her tender little face. Fox qianmei''s eyes as big as gemstones turned around and whispered, "brother, don''t you think it''s strange in the current Jiwu world?" Su Yun didn''t know what he meant when he heard this: "what do you mean?" "Oh, that''s what I mean." Fox qianmei didn''t know where to take out a piece of leather paper and spread it directly on the ground. Su Yun looked at the leather paper, but saw that what was painted on the leather paper was the general picture of Jiwu world. Su Yun didn''t understand more and more. "Is this the drawing of Jiwu world? What do you think of this for me? " Fox qianmei lies on the ground with her small hips facing Su Yun. Her eyes carefully look at the drawing. Then her little finger points to an area on the map and says, "this place is where we are now in Beiyang." "Yes." "This is Tianlong field." "Yes." "No shortage of areas." "Yes." "Huahai field." "Yes." "Jiwu saint''s original entrance." "Yes." "And brother, you should have been there?" "Yes." Su Yun looked at the map and said, but a moment later, he frowned, as if he had noticed something. Seeing that fox qianmei finally raised his finger, pointed to the horizontal area above the map and asked, "so brother, do you know where this area is?" "The west of the Black Sea is said to be deserted. There are islands and no one. There is only a dark sea and there is no vitality." "But the outside world''s information about the west of the Black Sea is limited to this, isn''t it?" Fox qianmei''s small mouth bent slightly and said, "it is said that many people who went to the west of the Black Sea have not come back, and there are few things about the west of the Black Sea circulating on the mainland. Some people say that there are actually places where some hidden powers live. You can''t disturb them easily, otherwise they will be easily crushed and killed by those powers." "Are you interested in that place?" "A little interested, but not much." "Then don''t pay attention." Su Yun sighed and said, "I have enough things. Don''t cause me other trouble, you little fox." "I wonder if there will be the resources we want in that place." "Then send someone." "Two groups of people were sent before, but they died before they reached the west of the Black Sea. Now the Jiwu world is very chaotic. There are robbers and murderers on the road." ¡°¡± "Well, don''t mention it. The world of Jiwu is so big. In fact, there are many places we don''t know except here. Brother, I''ll just say that. It doesn''t mean anything else. Hee hee, I''m going to practice." Fox Qian Mei said and sat down in front of Su Yun''s crotch and directly crossed his legs to practice. Su Yun was stunned and smiled bitterly. She had to go with her In a green sky, a large number of dark shadows rushed forward. In front of these shadows, there was an existence like a black meteor. The man flew very fast, as if he wanted to cut through the sky by himself. Although the people behind tried hard to catch up, it was difficult to keep up. "Chase, chase me, take this man anyway!!!" The leader of the team is also catching up. He is almost on his way with immortality. He is not worried that when the immortality is exhausted, it will be difficult to resist the pursuer. Therefore, his speed is also very fast. However, since he is not worried about the loss of his immortality, it means that he does not intend to fight this man with his own strength. It seems that he should have a killer mace. People here are chasing fiercely, but I don''t know that in the dark, a man wearing a mask is also coming quietly. The person who was chased was the round devil who ran out of Wenxian sect. He sprinkled magic Qi all the way and attracted these Xianting people to chase him. At present, Wenxian sect has been watched by Xianting. If Xianting''s doubts about Wenxian sect are not transferred, Wenxian sect will be in great danger. Both Su Yun and Yuan Mo greatly underestimated the means of Xianting. It turned out that there was more than one Xiangming envoy like yuan Tianya! "We must try our best to buy time. As soon as the news of Qin Qianlong''s attack on Xianting comes, the suspicion of asking Xianzong will be cleared. At that time, all problems will be solved." The round devil thought. Now the people in the real demon world have moved to the underworld and have no place to live. If Su Yun''s power in the fairy world is also eradicated by the fairy court, there will be no room for turning over in the real demon world. In any case, we should keep asking Xianzong. At present, Su Yun''s power is not enough to compete with Xianting, and must not be exposed. The round devil''s face was extremely heavy, and his expression became a little ferocious. He saved his breath, and the speed was faster and faster. Just. These Xianting people seem to be very good at chasing the round devil for so long, but they don''t show any fatigue. The round devil secretly clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked back, but saw that the leader took out a porcelain vase. There was a dark blue flower at the mouth of the porcelain vase. The flower was in full bloom. He stretched out his hand, pulled off a piece of the blooming blue flower petal, crushed it and waved it. The powder of the blue flower petal drifted away and fell on those Xianting people in an instant, Their tired bodies immediately took on a new look. "Is it Xianting treasure again?" The round devil''s eyebrows twisted together. Unwilling to show weakness, he urged Bao to flee. In fact, if we want to say strength, the means of asking Xianzong is enough to kill these Xianting people countless times, and there is no need to escape at all. But if these Xianting people die here, it will be easy to kill these people, but it will be extremely difficult to deal with the army of asking Xianzong from behind. Now we can only retreat, not enter. The leader of the team chases after him. Although the round devil can urge treasure, there is still a gap between his treasure and those strange treasures in Xianting. Although Su Yun has several powerful immortal sects in his hands, even if they are tied together, they can''t reach one tenth of Xianting. "There is Luoyun beach in front. After Luoyun beach, there is a space jumping river. The space breath in Hanoi is very strong. Activating the space breath in Hanoi at will will will produce space fluctuations. Spread the caster away from here at will. As long as you get close to the jumping River, you can escape from the fairy court." The round demon God''s feeling was tight. This time, he no longer had any reservation. He tried his best to urge his breath and rushed forward. His speed suddenly increased several times and directly separated from the Xianting people behind. After entering the fairyland, the strength of the round devil has also improved by leaps and bounds. As one of the main leaders of the real devil world in the fairyland, Su Yun also attaches great importance to his cultivation. In the past, the materials and fairy coins were distributed to the round devil in duplicate, and all kinds of rare treasures were also used. The round devil understands Su Yun''s meaning. The real devil world needs strong magic people to support it. The current real devil world, The number of people is not as good as the fairy world, and the personal combat power is not as good as the fairy world. There are too many things to do. He is only one person in the end, so another person must share it for him. The round devil talent is excellent. Although it looks old, it is particularly crazy to practice. During this period, its strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, which can not be compared with the past. Although these Xianting people look extremely fierce, they are not as good as round demons in terms of personal strength. Seeing the shadow of the round devil getting smaller and smaller, these Xianting people were anxious immediately. "Captain, what should I do? I can''t catch up! " "We can''t keep up with our breath." "Damn!!" "Those people who asked Xianzong couldn''t keep up with us at all. They should be allowed to encircle us." "It''s too late now." "Captain" Several people are impatient. If they fail here, it will be difficult to find this person again. "Don''t worry, this man can''t escape my palm." The leader suddenly raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and watched him take out a palm sized copper ancient clock. The ancient clock was flat in the palm of his hand. While he was flying, he stared at the ancient clock with bursts of satisfaction in his eyes. "Everything is actually in my expectation. You don''t have to panic. This man has actually fallen into our hands. He can''t escape!!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. "Captain, what''s this?" "Oh, this is the ''empty flow clock'' given to me by adults! It''s designed to catch this guy. " "Empty stream clock?" "Yes, after urging, you can turn back the time of the existence of a specific position and let him return to the state and position after 100 breath." "And such a baby?" "Do you mean to drive that man this way, captain?" There is humanity out of the leader''s intention. But the leader smiled coldly and nodded: "yes, he can''t escape this time!!" As soon as they heard this, they were all flustered. It turned out that everything was under the control of the captain. They were still chasing after them, but they were not as confused as before. Soon, the round devil figure in front of them had gradually disappeared and completely got rid of them, but they were not in a hurry, but rushed directly to the space jumping river. There is no doubt that to completely get rid of the pursuit of Xianting people, space jumping river is the best choice. The party rushed to the river, but there was no round devil here, leaving only a turbulent space. The Faceless Man in the dark saw that the round devil had gone, quietly stepped back and was ready to leave. But at this time, a flood bell rang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1169 The strange bell rang, and the faceless face hiding in the dark tightened, feeling a little bad. Sure enough, the bell released a circle of gray ripples, directly swung to the space, jumped to the river, and circled towards the position where the round devil left. Gradually, the space force around the jumping River gathered strangely towards the rippling place. The space there began to shake, like shaking sheets, shaking more and more fiercely, as if the whole void would be shaken into dust. Just then! Brush it. As soon as a strange sound came out, he saw the place shaking in the void, suddenly emitting a burst of gorgeous light. Then, a figure flew out of the light. It seemed that he was caught by something. He couldn''t get rid of it. He fell directly on the cloud ground not far away. In the dark, he looked at me without a face, and his eyes immediately solidified. Round devil!! Round devil! Captured! "How is that possible? The round devil left here by jumping the river in space. How did he get caught again? What means did the Xianting people use? " Faceless couldn''t believe what he saw. As soon as the round devil was captured, those Xianting people immediately surrounded him, and the leader raised his magic weapon again. An ink wooden box appeared in his palm. He saw him directly open the wooden box to stimulate the immortal spirit, and a dark air flow was emitted from the wooden box and directly blew towards the round devil. "This time, it''s up to you to escape. This is a magic weapon given to us by the boss to catch you. Even if there are mysterious gods, they can''t escape their capture! Accept your fate. " The leader sneered. Although few people from Xianting came this time, they all came prepared. The air flow shrouded the round devil. The round devil was shocked and hurriedly urged the magic gas to escape, but his whole body seemed to be completely sealed by the air flow. No matter how he urged it, the magic gas could not be separated, let alone resist the air flow. His body moved towards the wooden box little by little. At the moment, his whole body was fighting against the air flow, not to mention dealing with other immortals. "Go!" Urging the leader of the wooden box to whisper, the Xianting people on both sides immediately rushed over and attacked the round devil. Bang bang! Several iron fists and feet hit the round devil without hesitation, and directly scattered the magic Qi that wanted to rush out of the body. As soon as the magic Qi dispersed, the Qi pulse became chaotic, and the round devil''s body immediately became turbulent. With a wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his strength collapsed. He was unable to resist the air flow. His body flew directly towards the wooden box. "Bad!!" There is no face in the dark, so you have to rush out. If the round devil is caught by the other party, with the means of Xianting people, even if the round devil would rather die than speak, it will have no effect. Xianting can easily dig out everything in his heart. Wumian bit his teeth, thought again and again, and finally planned to take action. If he didn''t save the round devil, he couldn''t explain to Su Yun at all. But just then, the round devil who was about to be sucked into the wooden box suddenly gave birth to a vision. Just look at his body burst out a lot of magic Qi. These magic Qi almost broke out directly. His whole body was full of ferocious cracks. There was also a lot of blood in the place where the magic Qi was vented. It seemed that the round devil was forced to sacrifice his own magic Qi to resist the airflow. Although the effect was really good, the price seemed to be too high He bled from his seven orifices, clenched his teeth and rushed out of the air flow directly. However, as soon as he rushed out, several immortal Qi attacked from the side and hit his body hard. The whole person fell again and fell to the cloud ground on the side Bang! The round devil fell to the ground, gasping, his face was unusually pale, and he seemed to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. The magic weapon of Xianting is too shocking. Whoosh! At this time, the nearby faceless rushed out directly. You can''t wait any longer, or if it goes on like this, the round devil will die!! "Who?" The leader noticed someone coming and drank at once. But the man ignored these Xianting people and forced them directly towards the round devil. "No face?" The round devil opened his eyes and looked at the person who came over. Although he had no face to disguise, he could still recognize who this person was from his crazy eyes. "Can''t come out!! If you come out and ask Xianzong, you will never get rid of your suspicion. " The round devil whispered, but slowly closed his eyes. "Elder Yuanmo, are you okay?" He flies quickly without face, secretly inspires immortal Qi and sends messages to the round devil. "Faceless, you stop immediately, I can''t save anymore." the round devil''s voice was weak. "Elder Yuanmo, what do you mean?" Wu Mian was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the round devil. "If I were rescued by you today, these Xianting people would surely sit down and ask about the connection between Xianzong and the true demon world. In this way, all the hard work of the demon king and the sect leader will be wasted, and my true demon world will be destroyed!!" "But if I don''t save you" "Don''t worry, I will keep all the secrets and never let the Xianting people know anything about us." The round devil said. Then he stood up hard. He stared at the rushing face, vomited blood, took a deep breath, and shouted, "do you want to catch me? Hum, don''t think!! Even if I die, I won''t let you catch me!!! " The sound fell, and a terrible strong destructive breath burst out from the inside of the round devil! "Ah? What is this? " "Bad!!" The faces of all the people around the Xianting changed. They were forced to turn to the round devil, but after this breath appeared, they retreated back one by one The faceless man was stunned. When he reacted, it was too late to stop. "No! The soul explodes! " The leader''s face changed and immediately shouted angrily, "come on, stop him!!!" "It''s too late, captain. We''re going to die now. Get out of here!!!" Other Xianting people shouted. The leader bit his teeth and finally had to give up. The round devil was already incomplete. This breath of destruction appeared too fast to stop. No one expected that the round devil would choose such an extreme way at this time. "Round demon elder" No face wants to save it, but it''s done The round devil''s body swelled up, and the wounds on his body stopped the flow of blood at this time. Instead, there were countless gases of destruction. The breath seemed to vent like crazy. Soon, the breath of destruction flooded him in all directions, and then detonated directly Boom!!!!!!!!! The violent noise seemed to shatter the vast sky. The amazing explosion dispersed the clouds here, and the whole sky was filled with the smell of destruction, and then dispersed In the end, everything here turned into nothingness. There was no wind or cloud. Even the sky became extremely dark. I don''t know how long it took before the light gradually became strong The leader and the rest of the Xianting people stared at this side. Everyone''s face was petrified and had not changed for a long time. The man was lifted more than a thousand meters away by the impact of many explosions. When he stabilized his body, there was no shadow of the round devil there, and even no soul left. He had completely died and disappeared Disappeared Just die!! The elder of the true demon sect asked the leader of the immortal sect. The round demon who laid down the immortal power with Su Yun left so!! He was unaware of the pain on his faceless body. His eyes were completely staring at the place where the round devil exploded, as if he didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. The scene was silent for a long time. Even the wind disappeared, as if the whole world had stopped working. I don''t know for a long time, the team leader took the lead in reacting. He rushed over and stood at the place where the round devil exploded. He closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "it seems that we have been busy for nothing, and the task target is dead!!" "Bastard!!" Everyone was angry. But soon, everyone focused on the faceless body. The leader of the team immediately flew towards it, and the others surrounded him. They looked at him vigilantly one by one. The immortal spirit was directly urged by them, as if it would burst out at any time "Who are you?" "I''m the one who asked Xianzong." Wumian immediately said, "don''t panic, adults. I just came here to help you under the order of vice Lord Xiangyang." "Ask the immortal?" All of these people were puzzled. They quickly took out the token to ask Xianzong and presented it to the public. When they saw it, their doubts were dispelled. At this time, a large number of Xianzong people came from a distance. These were symbolic people who came to help Xianting. Seeing here, these Xianting talents dispelled their doubts and stopped talking one by one. "Now that the target of the mission is dead, we can only look for clues from other places." The leader''s voice was heavy and said, "let''s have a rest. Later, we''ll communicate and report with the top, and then make plans." "Yes, Captain!" "Alas, it''s a pity that we didn''t catch people after spending so many peerless magic weapons. I''m afraid we can''t explain to the top." "Yeah, nothing in the end" "Alas" The crowd sighed again and again. But just then "Captain!" A fairy court man exclaimed. When the leader heard the sound, he immediately looked at it, but he saw that the Xianting man raised his token and looked at him with a dull look The leader frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The team leader is attacking our Xianting." the man trembled and spit out these words The words fell, and almost everyone''s heart jumped out of their throat. Attack Xianting?? Throughout the establishment of Xianting! Have you ever been attacked by others? And this time it''s still a demon!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1170 The people who asked Xianzong flew to ask Xianzong one after another. The team of Xianting people had left and left in a hurry. They didn''t have time to say hello to Xianzong. They didn''t need to say hello to the inferior sect door like wenxianzong. Wumian was the last one to come back. As soon as he came back, he stood at the door of the patriarch''s cultivation ground and stood there quietly without talking or knowing what he was thinking. Su liuluo and Xiang Yang knew that Wu Mian had returned and rushed there immediately. She asked all the nearby disciples to withdraw, and then went directly to Wumian and asked, "how''s the round demon elder? Can you escape? " Somehow, sululuro had an ominous premonition. His faceless performance was too silent. If the round devil escaped safely, maybe he wouldn''t Xiang Yang also looked at Wu Mian nervously, expecting him to say something. However, faceless was still silent, but this time, he gently shook his head Seeing such a move, both eyes trembled and were silent. "The round demon elder is dead." I don''t know when a low voice came out of the faceless mouth. Hearing this, Xiang Yang took two steps back and sat down on the ground without speaking for a long time. "Was it killed by the people of Xianting?" Suliuluo took a deep breath and stared at Wu Mian. Although her cultivation is not as good as Xiangyang, she has the effect of exquisite color, and her mind is much stronger than Xiangyang. Faceless shook his head: "it was not killed by Xianting people, but forced to death by Xianting people." "What''s going on?" Su liuluo asked. Faceless hesitated for a while, and then said everything he saw. They listened for a long time and couldn''t say a word. There is no doubt that the self sacrifice of the round devil is to preserve the Wenxian sect, the big Linglong palace, the hidden dragon hall, the Xiaoyao hall and the eight harmonies gate. He sacrificed for the future prosperity of the real demon world. This is a sacrifice for the great righteousness. Naturally, it is worth it, but his decisive and brave spirit is also admirable. But once the round devil died, these people didn''t know how to explain to Su Yun. For Su Yun, the round devil can be said to be both a teacher and a friend. The importance of the round devil to Su Yun to the true demon clan is simply hard to estimate. "What about Miss?" Xiangyang asks Su liuluo carefully. But Su liuluo sighed heavily and said faintly, "people are dead. It''s useless to say too much. What we can do now is not to let the round demon elder die in vain. The Xianting people leave in a hurry. If I guess correctly, it must be Qin Qianlong. They have attacked the Xianting door. When they appear, most of the Xianting people''s attention will shift, and asking Xianzong will dispel the suspicion, We are safe for the time being. Now, we will try our best to integrate and ask Xianzong, continue to mine spiritual mineral resources, have a good rest, and quietly set up a memorial tablet for the round demon elder. When his brother comes back, we will see his decision. " "Yes." "In addition, let CaiTian of the eight harmonies gate make preparations to meet Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai and ensure their safe evacuation. No one can sacrifice any more." "Yes" Xiangyang said, and then backed down with a heavy look. Suliuluo looked at him, sighed and turned away. Once the round devil dies, once the news is sent to the ears of the true devil, I don''t know how much turbulence will occur Beiyang border battlefield. The troops from Ming Chang and Beiyang chamber of commerce are rapidly gathering and heading for the battlefield. The war is over. Today is the day of a decisive battle between the two sides. When Ming Chang arrived at the border barracks, he couldn''t wait to open the door of Beiyang to conquer Beiyang. As a main chamber of Commerce, Beiyang''s internal resources and wealth can''t be compared with other areas. As long as he conquered Beiyang, the next few areas can be easily obtained. With Beiyang, Ming Chang''s strength is bound to soar, The rest must be within reach. Su Yun, Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu came to the army. At this moment, field marshal GE has ordered the generals to arrange the army and get ready. The soldiers hold their swords high and look like they are ready to fight at any time. On the other side, the Ming Chang army is constantly gathering. The number of the Ming Chang army is obviously more than that of the Beiyang army. At first glance, the Beiyang army is about 500000, while the Ming Chang army has more than 700000 people, and most of the strength of the Ming Chang army is stronger than that of the Beiyang army. Almost all of the Beiyang Army are paid spiritual practitioners with uneven strength participation. Many people have never participated in such a war at all, Many people in the Ming Chang army have experienced wars in several areas. Even if they are not rich in war experience, they are much better than the Beiyang army. "President." Seeing the arrival of Huairou Muyu and fox charm, marshal Ge immediately walked over and saluted. Huairou Muyu nodded, glanced at the army, and then turned her bright eyes to the opposite side. Looking at the sergeants opposite, they were all very solemn and murderous. At first glance, they were an army composed of well-trained spiritual practitioners. At this time, there was a commotion in the army on the other side of the Ming Chang army. Then, a column of generals riding high horses, led by a spiritual practitioner sitting in a gold and jade frame, came to the front of the battle The man is extremely luxurious. The crotch frame is pulled by four spirit beasts like unicorns. He sits in the frame, backs against the Yuyu chair, and hugs a beautiful woman with extremely exposed clothes on his left and right. In front of him, there is a small table full of delicacies. At the moment, his face is red and his mouth is extending towards the wine glass handed over by one of the women The man took a drink and looked satisfied. His slightly drunk eyes seemed to move here. When he saw the fox charm standing in front of the array and Huairou bathing in the rain, his slightly drunk eyes immediately released bursts of golden light, and the whole person''s face also appeared a short stagnation. A moment later, he was surprised and sighed "Is this man Mingchang?" Huairou Muyu asked faintly. "Yes." Marshal Ge said. "Hum, what a disgusting face." Fox qianmei pouted and said. Then she quietly glanced at Su Yun standing beside her. When people didn''t pay attention, she directly reached out and took out a hand under Su Yun''s crotch. Su Yun''s legs were soft and almost didn''t fall to the ground. When he saw the girl smiling with her lips covered, his heart was angry and hummed. The Qi of luck directly turned into an illusion, while the real body was directly invisible. He walked to the fox charm without scruples and grabbed her big hand directly in front of her chest and behind her hips. "Ah" Fox qianmei was startled. She only felt bursts of familiar touch coming from the key points of her body. She looked at Su Yun next to her, but saw Su Yun standing there like a statue, as if stunned. But the touch, she dares to conclude, is Su Yun''s hand. "Damn it, my brother knows how to do evil." Fox qianmei gasped slightly, his cheeks flushed, and said weakly. "Meier, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face? Is it uncomfortable? " Huairou Muyu nearby looked strange and asked immediately. "Nothing" Fox thousand charm busy way. But at this time, she suddenly gave a strange cry, her voice was like a cat. Huairou Muyu and marshal Ge nearby looked at her curiously. They were all unknown. Fox qianmei hurriedly squeezed out a little smile, covered up the embarrassment, and hurriedly turned his head away. Huairou Muyu thought for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Fox qianmei felt that her legs were soft, and the big tail behind her ass swayed badly. Her little hand tightly pulled the skirt of her dress, and her eyes seemed to overflow with tears. "Brother Meier Meier knows that I''m wrong. Please let me go." The fox thousand Charms seemed to have been unable to stand it and whispered for mercy. However, the big hands that were still groping all over her didn''t stop. They just heard Su Yun''s voice ringing in her ears "Hum, you fox spirit dare to mess around in front of me!!" "Don''t dare any more. Brother, please forgive me." Seeing that fox qianmei was about to cry, Su Yun didn''t go too far. She pinched her hip and said with a smile: "well, I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time, I''ll do you directly!!" The big hand took it back. Fox qianmei was relieved and spit out her breath. However, at the moment, her face was ruddy and her eyes were watery, as if she had moved. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun behind her. She bit her pink lips. The meaning in her eyes was obvious. Su Yun naturally saw it in his eyes. However, he still had important things to do at the moment, but he couldn''t mess around. He had to severely stare at the fox qianmei and take his eyes away. Although the fox qianmei was moved, she could distinguish the current occasion, shouted, pinched her round legs, and didn''t say anything "Hahaha, these two are the two presidents of Beiyang chamber of Commerce?? OK, OK!! Sure enough, like the rumor, the students are really beautiful. I''m still sorry!! I look blessed!! Blessed!! Ha ha ha " At this time, bursts of laughter disturbed Su Yun''s flirtation with Fox qianmei. He looked at the end of Mingchang army. The excited smile on Mingchang''s face sitting on the frame moved directly here. His eyes were full of naked greed. He directly looked at Huairou bathing in the rain and fox qianmei. The eye God seemed to be looking at his own things. Huairou Muyu didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to hear this sentence. However, she didn''t dare. She looked at her hands holding her huge crisp chest, gently hummed and asked, "Oh, where''s this dog? Why are you barking here? How noisy! It''s so noisy!!! " As soon as Ming Chang heard this, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, but his smile did not decrease. He touched his chin and looked at the fox charm. His face was full of satisfaction. People were constantly nodding. He pinched the woman''s chest with both hands and made direct efforts. The woman''s painful tears flowed out, but he didn''t dare to say a word. "Funny, hahaha" Mingchang stares at the fox and smiles more and more crazy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1172 "Ah" Fox thousand charm exclaimed, and his consciousness didn''t keep up. When she came back, she was already in mid air. She didn''t know how high it was. She only saw that the people at the bottom were like ants. She couldn''t even feel the mysterious Qi. Su Yun holds the fox charm and stares down. "Meier!" "What can I do for you, brother?" Fox qianmei tightly grasped Su Yun''s skirt and asked. "I''ll take you into the Ming Chang army later and go directly to find Ming Chang. I''ll hide and protect you, and you can kill Ming Chang directly." "Ah?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, Hu qianmei was stunned, looked at Su Yun and murmured, "is it just the two of us, brother? There are countless masters around Mingchang. Even if it''s an immortal, it''s not easy to get the first level. " After all, Mingchang still has a large number of immortal treasures. These treasures come from the immortal family. Is their power ordinary? If you are careless and capsize in the gutter, the gain is not worth the loss. Su Yun smiled and reached out to touch the head of magic fox qianmei: "Meier, don''t worry, but I''ve always been very cautious. Just go." Seeing Su Yun''s confident appearance, Hu qianmei was stunned, took a breath, nodded, and her little face was full of condensate. When she was ready, she directly carried Xuanqi and rushed towards Mingchang. In fact, Hu qianmei underestimated herself. Her physique disappeared after su Yun was promoted to lingxuan God, but there was still some increase in bonus before. Although it was not as amazing as before, it was very great for her cultivation. In addition to the benefits of double cultivation with Su Yun and the pills given by Su Yun, the cultivation of Hu qianmei was close to lingxuan saint, In the extreme martial world, a holy spirit is almost a symbol of peak strength. Such existence, the ordinary spiritual practitioners on the battlefield, can no longer help her. A pressure fell from the sky, and the people on the side of the Ming Changjun immediately reacted. Under the command of several generals, the mechanism and magic tools in the rear directly aimed at the fox qianmei, and several terrible and amazing gas cannons came at her. The gas cannon is completely accumulated from the dark gas into the destructive breath. They show a dark blue color and drag a long tail, like a roaring angry dragon. Fox qianmei saw it, raised her small hand, and a light blue machete like a crescent moon appeared in her palm. Over the years, she has been the president of the Beiyang chamber of Commerce. She is not as good as before, and her weapons have been changed into better ones. The breath of the machete was cold and gloomy, which was very different from that of the fox. However, she took a fancy to this. She urged the dark Qi to inject into the machete. Then, with a fierce wave, two distinct forces, one hot and one cold, ejected from the blade. The two forces collided with each other and released a lot of destructive breath. Compared with the air gun, the air gun was directly smashed and scattered, The remaining energy smashed into the crowd and a violent explosion occurred. The people at the bottom turned their horses. The scene was chaotic and the Ming and Chang army were in a mess. Fox qianmei was stunned. After enjoying the benefits of Su Yun, she tested her current power for the first time. She didn''t expect to be so amazing. Immediately, her confidence was also full. When people fell into the army, they began to dance machetes and cut off those approaching. Although her body looked petite, it had amazing power. Where the machete passed, blood splashed wildly, and the sergeants around couldn''t do anything about it. Su Yun was invisible to one side. He looked at it quietly and didn''t plan to make a move. Fox qianmei could cope with this scene. In the rear, while enjoying delicious food at the frame, Mingchang, a beautiful woman, often found a change not far away. He immediately frowned, stood up and looked at the other end. When he saw the fox charm who was alone and killed into the crowd, his face showed bursts of surprise. "Is this fox demon so capable? Come here alone and be presumptuous? " "Don''t panic, sir. I''ll take him now." A general nearby immediately hugged his fist and asked for his life. "No, you''re not her opponent." Mingchang raised his hand immediately and said faintly, "this fox demon has the strength close to lingxuan saint. Relying on you alone, it was just death in the past." "Close to the strength of lingxuan saint?" These words frightened the generals and experts nearby. These people didn''t know that the president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce was so terrible. "Sir, what should I do? Let it go? If she harasses in the back and disrupts our army''s formation, it will be extremely unfavorable to our army!! " Someone said. However, Mingchang didn''t think so. He sneered and said, "I''m just a man close to lingxuan saint. What can I worry about? Don''t say that she is close to lingxuan saint. Even a lingxuan saint is just a disciple to be slaughtered in our eyes. Just watch here. When she comes, we will abolish her and take her as my slave for my enjoyment! " The generals were relieved to hear Mingchang''s confident words. They don''t know how powerful Mingchang is, but he hasn''t failed in anything over the years. The machete of the fox charm is like the sickle of the God of death. It is harvesting madly under the powerful mysterious Qi package. The soldiers around can''t stop her at all. Even if there is a spell, it will be dispersed by the strong mysterious Qi of her body when she approaches her. Marshal Ge had sharp eyes. Seeing the fox charm like a female god of war, he immediately shouted. "Look, when the president reaches the frame of Mingchang, he will take the head of Mingchang soon. Brothers, follow the president, kill him, kill Mingchang, reward millions of Xuan coins, kill!!!!" His roar was just right. The Beiyang army, who had some falsehood, looked forward one by one and found that the enemy''s magic was indeed running around behind, as if they were fighting. Suddenly, they were full of strength and rushed inside. The morale of Beiyang sergeant was high, and the Ming Changjun was not supported. No one could stop the fox''s charm and rushed directly to the frame of Mingchang. The generals couldn''t bear it anymore. The fox charm was so rampant that they came alone. How could they stand it? Immediately, more than ten experts next to the frame forced the fox to be charming with a encirclement, and the powerful Xuanqi pressed against her like a mountain. Fox qianmei held the machete and drank it. The blade released a whirlwind and forced it directly towards the experts. When the whirlwind approached, her eyes opened and the magic opened. The experts saw that the forced whirlwind suddenly turned into a divine dragon and rushed directly towards it. The cultivation of fox qianmei is powerful, and the magic is also amazing. These generals are defenseless and are stunned by it. When they react, the whirlwind is added. The two statues with poor cultivation are directly torn into pieces. The rest are also split, scraped out a hundred meters away, and fall to the ground without knowing life or death. A face-to-face meeting will abolish all the experts around Mingchang. After the battle, I''m afraid the name will cover Huairou and bathe in the rain. "Waste! A group of waste. Did I raise such a group of useless waste after spending so much money? " Mingchang was so angry that he got up directly, kicked the two women on the frame out of the car, and stared coldly at the killed fox qianmei. The general can''t stop the fox. How can the soldiers around here have the ability to take her? After this move, the soldiers around dared not come forward any more. They looked at her in fear and surrounded her in a circle. Fox qianmei breathed a sigh of relief, raised a smile at the corners of her mouth and shouted directly at Mingchang: "Mingchang, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I''ll leave you to the whole body!!" "The whole body?" "Yes, only the whole body. I won''t keep you alive. It''s a threat for people like you. I can''t rest assured until I''m killed." "Oh, how crazy!" Ming Chang was very angry and smiled, "but your arrogance can only come here. In front of me, everyone must bow down to Chen Chen!!! " After that, Mingchang turned his hands directly and offered a magic weapon. It was a transparent crystal, shaped like a heart. He poured dark Qi into it. The crystal immediately ejected colorful light. The light did not eject around, but gathered at one point and directly hit the fox charm. Fox qianmei didn''t know what magic weapon it was, so she quickly turned and dodged. However, the light was like a living creature, but it was directly refracted in the air and hit her. As soon as you see it, hold it with one hand. Chug. The crystal broke directly, and the fox thousand charm also had a small mouth and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. Her body trembled slightly, and her small hands held her heart. "Is this a magic weapon to directly attack the heart?" She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and panted. "Yes, even the immortal can''t escape the attack of this magic weapon, and no defense can." Ming often sneers. "It looks very powerful, but it''s actually useless. At least, it can''t kill me!" As soon as the fox qianmei silver teeth bit, he rushed to Mingchang with a machete. "I don''t know what to do!" Mingchang sneered, and then offered magic weapons to fight back. But just then, his magic weapon had just been taken out, and an inexplicable force suddenly shrouded in the palm of his hand. The magic weapon broke directly before it was activated by him. Chug. The crisp sound came out, and the palm of his hand was full of fragments. Ming Chang looked at it and suddenly looked silly "Oh? Is this your magic weapon? " Fox thousand evil spirits sneered, and took advantage of Mingchang''s daze, the machete went straight. Ming Chang was in a hurry and hurriedly urged Qi to resist. Bang! The powerful mysterious Qi on the machete shook his body, and the man flew out of the frame and fell to the ground, so embarrassed. Fox qianmei chased after the victory and killed the past again with a machete "Damn it!" Mingchang hurried up and offered the immortal treasure again, ready to urge him, but when he just took out the immortal treasure full of immortality, the strange force came out again. The immortal treasure was directly fragmented, like being forcibly crushed by something, and turned into waste pieces in the palm of his hand "How could this happen?" Mingchang widened his eyes and looked at his palm in disbelief This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1173 Poof!!!! Just when Mingchang was absent-minded, Hu qianmei''s Sharp Machete had been cut over. Although the machete was straight, when the blade was close to his body, it shook slightly and ejected tens of thousands of knives. The mysterious Qi on the surface of Mingchang was directly broken. The blade hit him hard. People were cut over. The chest was full of knife marks, almost penetrated, and the internal organs were clearly visible. He fell to the ground, but at the moment after he fell to the ground, while the fox thousand charm had not attacked again, he endured the sharp pain and tried his best. As soon as his legs stared, the mysterious Qi broke out, and the whole person bounced back, directly distancing himself from the fox thousand charm. Seeing Ming Chang''s defeat, the sergeants around him were shocked one by one. The legendary man was ripped open by a girl film "What are you still doing? Why don''t you kill her for me? " Mingchang covered his chest wound, coughed and shouted. The sergeants hesitated one by one, and no one dared to go. After all, the strength of fox charm is too strong. In fact, they all have a misunderstanding. It''s not that the fox charm is too strong, but that all the usual means are abandoned by Su Yun in the dark. He can''t attack and defend. He has few means. How can he be the opponent of the fox charm? Seeing that the sergeants around him stood still one by one, Mingchang was almost angry. Without saying a word, he directly raised his hand and patted a soldier beside him ferociously. The soldier was unprepared and was directly hit on his side by the palm of his hand. However, the withering and decaying force rushed out of the palm directly destroyed his body, and his flesh and soul were directly turned into ashes and died miserably "Ah?" The sergeant around saw it and was shocked. "If anyone is afraid of war and doesn''t move forward, I will kill them together. I won''t show mercy!!" Shout often. His whole body overflowed with murderous spirit. This move was exposed and immediately calmed everyone present. Mingchang has been completely angry. If he doesn''t fight, he will die. In that case, why not fight, not to mention there are many people here. Several commanders bit their teeth and immediately shouted at their men. Those soldiers did not dare not obey, and finally rushed to the fox charm under the encouragement of the commanders. Fox qianmei wanted to take advantage of the victory to win Mingchang. However, these soldiers surrounded and blocked her way. Helpless, she had to deal with these soldiers temporarily. Fortunately, although there were many soldiers, they were not strong and could not delay her for long. Seeing the fox charm coming, Ming was often surprised and angry. He knew that these soldiers didn''t buy him much time, or even had time to escape, but he believed that he wouldn''t lose like this. Mingchang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and stared at the fox qianmei over there, and suddenly shouted, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come out quickly? I''m dying!!! " The voice was so low that only he could hear it. But just then, a strange wave appeared around him, and then a gray figure appeared beside him. "I can''t do it easily. If Xianting people detect my existence, it will only bring endless trouble to you, me and the people above!!" The figure whispered. However, Mingchang was angry: "you fool, I''m dying here. Do you want to watch me die here? If I die, who will unify the Jiwu world? Who will collect resources for the sect? Do you know? " The figure was silent for a moment, and xuan''er said: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to protect you, but I''m also wondering why the immortal treasure you sacrificed will be directly broken for no reason? I can''t think of that. " "Don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. This woman is very evil!!" Mingchang quickly swallowed a pill and sealed his wound with Xuanqi. Then he stood up and whispered, "I don''t want you to kill this woman either. You just have to do a good job!" "What do you want me to do?" The figure sank. "Hum, waste her hands!" Mingchang said gloomily, "this woman doesn''t have much ability. I think she has a lot of evil magic weapons. You give me her hands, so she can''t cast magic and urge treasure. Without her hands, there''s no magic weapon! See how I slowly torture her to death! " "It''s simple." The figure nodded, then moved straight, almost like a blink, and suddenly appeared in front of the fox charm. A chill instantly enveloped the fox charm. She trembled involuntarily, and the feeling of yin and cold covered her whole body. Somehow, at this moment, she only felt that she was close to the moment of death. What''s going on? Between the lightning and flint, she couldn''t help asking herself. However, no one can give her an answer, and no one can give her an answer in such a short time. Mingchang in the distance stared at this head coldly, and a strange smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. "Immortal! You will die! " He was thinking. can Just at the moment when the figure was close to the fox charm Dong!!!!!! A dull noise suddenly began! Mingchang''s nerves jumped and stared at the place where the sound came out! I saw a sad and terrible hand, which directly ran through the chest of the figure. The hand had been infected by blood, and the palm was holding a jumping heart tightly!! Ming is often stupid. Fox qianmei was stunned. In particular, the gray figure almost didn''t believe his current situation. He lowered his head and found that a big hole had been opened in his chest, his heart didn''t, and a hand was passing through his chest. In fact, with his strength, even if his heart is gone, he will not die easily, but the hand that runs through his heart suddenly surges up with an extremely frightening adsorption force at the moment. He hasn''t responded yet. All the immortal Qi all over his body has been sucked, and none of them has been left The figure was an immortal, and Su Yun judged his identity from the immortal spirit absorbed from him The immortal stared and looked at the place where the hand stretched out. Then he saw that beside the fox qianmei, there was an existence that also covered his body shape. Although others saw that he completely disappeared, the other party just moved, and he could vaguely see the outline of the other party''s body shape. "Surprised the people in the feather emperor hall?" At this time, the owner of the hand issued a low drink. "Who the hell are you?" The immortal, whose heart had been pierced and whose spirit had been sucked dry, gasped heavily and asked in a low voice. "I can save your life and keep you alive, but if you want to live, you must tell me everything you know, okay?" Su Yun said in a deep voice. "You can''t think about it!!" The immortal drank low. Then he was shocked. His body suddenly broke into several pieces and fell directly to the ground. Su Yun frowned and stared at the meat on the ground: "would you rather commit suicide than say it?" Once the immortal died, Mingchang over there was like a statue. He stayed where he was and didn''t move. In fact, over the years, the reason why he has been able to win the Tianlong field, establish a country, form an army, and expand towards the nearby territory is because of this immortal. He has been helping secretly. All the powerful enemies he often meets are secretly cut off by this immortal. Therefore, he has no enemy. He is as powerful as a broken bamboo and takes nearly half of the Jiwu world with the potential of whale swallowing. However, such a powerful immortal directly died in such a few breaths. He looked at the fox qianmei and found that the fox qianmei was stunned, but there was nothing around her. Even the palm that directly penetrated the immortal''s body disappeared, there was no trace of magic weapon display, and there was no figure, He didn''t know what method fox qianmei used to kill the immortal!!! "What''s going on?"?? What''s going on? Who can tell me what happened? " Mingchang suddenly sat on the ground, looked at the stones and murmured, "it''s impossible. How can the immortal die? It''s impossible, it must be impossible! " "Why not? A mere immortal is like a mole ant in my eyes! " Just when Mingchang was completely devastated by this phenomenon, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Ming Chang was stunned and hurriedly looked around: "who?" "Don''t look more. Now I order you to immediately block all the soul eyes in your body, hand over the space bag directly to Fox qianmei, and surrender to the North Yang army. Otherwise, this pile of meat will be your end." The sound rose again. Mingchang quickly glanced around, but there was no figure at all. "Who?? Who''s talking to me? " Strong uneasiness wrapped Mingchang, and he shouted at the top of his voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I can tell you that as long as I like, the surprised feather emperor hall will disappear. Now, I only give you one chance, which is the only one. I won''t mention it if I miss it." The voice continued to come out, and the voice seemed extremely solemn: "surrender to the fox charm and the Beiyang army!!" "I vote, I surrender!!" As soon as Ming Chang heard it, he saw that there was still vitality, and immediately shouted, "I am willing to surrender, sir, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." At the moment, his hair is disheveled and his body is full of injuries. How can he still have the natural and unrestrained posture before? When Mingchang finished speaking, he immediately blocked the Xuanqi by himself, and the whole person''s breath immediately disappeared without a trace. Fox qianmei also understood Su Yun''s meaning. With a cold hum, he walked directly over, grabbed Mingchang''s body and flew to the sky. "Give orders!" Fox qianmei kicked Mingchang hard and shouted. Mingchang was too angry to speak, so he had to shout, "all the people of Mingchang army listen to the order and surrender to Beiyang army immediately. Hurry up." He shouted, not knowing how he felt at the moment, but there is no doubt that the short time of Mingchang has passed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1174 Even the immortals were killed in a second, and all their immortal treasures were destroyed. How dare Mingchang continue to resist?? He had no idea what a terrible existence he was facing, and his courage had long been frightened. Su Yun saw that he closed his cultivation, and without saying a word, his body disappeared. Seeing this, the fox immediately rushed up, kicked Mingchang directly, and put the machete directly on his neck. "Listen to me, Ming Chang army. Ming Chang is in my hands now. I''ll give you two choices, either surrender or die!! You choose! " She urged Xuanqi to utter these words. Her voice was loud and echoed on the battlefield. The soldiers around were shocked by it. Fox qianmei grabbed Mingchang''s clothes with one hand and jumped directly into the air. People on the battlefield looked into the air one after another. Seeing this scene, they were all shocked. Even Mingchang was captured. How can they fight Beiyang army alone? For a moment, Mingchang sergeant''s morale dropped greatly. Many people were completely deterred by Fox qianmei. They rushed into the enemy''s rear alone, not only without any damage, but also captured the enemy''s commander How can this means not be shocking?? In addition, most of the generals and commanders of the Ming Changjun army have been killed, and the whole scene has become extremely chaotic. The soldiers have no command and are like a pot of porridge. Therefore, seeing that the situation is wrong, the soldiers in the rear have begun to retreat. When one person evacuated, there was a second and a third. Gradually, more and more people began to flee. Seeing this, the fox in the air was very angry and shouted, "chase me. If anyone doesn''t fall, kill me!!!" "Yes!" Marshal Ge shouted. He was particularly excited at the moment. He didn''t expect that the president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce was so strong that even Mingchang was won. It was beyond people''s expectation. It is also rumored that the two presidents of the chamber of commerce are certainly not opponents of Mingchang. Today, the rumor is really untrustworthy. "Don''t pursue, marshal Ge. Send orders and evacuate the whole army." At this time, Huairou Muyu, who commanded in the rear, suddenly opened his mouth. These words fell, which made fox qianmei greatly incomprehensible. She grabbed Mingchang and hurried to Huairou Muyu. "Bathe in the rain, why not chase?" "There''s no need to chase, there''s no need to chase." Huairou Muyu looked at Mingchang like a dead dog beside the fox qianmei with bright eyes and said faintly: "without Mingchang, the Mingchang army will be scattered. Sooner or later, they will fall apart. We don''t need to attack them again, not to mention chasing them will also lose a lot of troops. How can they not resist? Instead of wasting our energy, it''s better to let them disintegrate themselves, isn''t it? Meier, what we should do now is to immediately organize the army, drive towards the Tianlong field and take over everything in Mingchang, rather than chasing a plate of useless loose sand at this juncture. " With these words, fox qianmei immediately understood the meaning of Huairou bathing in the rain. Even Mingchang was captured. I believe that no one in the Tianlong field will dare to resist them. Now pursuing them will indeed waste a lot of energy. After all, the dog jumped over the wall. These soldiers fled for survival. If they were chased, they would be fought to death. The gains outweigh the losses. If they go for a while, they will only surrender or leave the Tianlong field and leave the Mingchang army, In this way, Huairou Muyu won everything in Mingchang easily. Fox qianmei nodded: "in this regard, I''m still not as good as you. Bathe in the rain, just do as you say." "Yes." Huairou Muyu nodded and immediately gave an order to marshal Ge. "I''ll leave with Mingchang first." Fox qianmei said something to Huairou Muyu, then jumped and flew away directly Fox qianmei didn''t bring Mingchang back to Beiyang center, but entered Huxiao city and went into the dungeon alone. She was brought to this place according to the request of Su Yun, because even Su Yun could not be sure whether there was a fairy line in the vicinity of the battlefield. After entering the dungeon, fox qianmei threw Mingchang into a cold and humid cage, opened the Dharma array beside the cage, waved all the prison heads away, and then carefully asked, "brother, is that ok?" "Yes." Su Yun''s body slowly appeared from the fox''s side. The cage''s eyes were dim and his face was as gray as death. Ming often saw Su Yun who appeared beside the fox charm for no reason. He immediately opened his eyes. He was weak and shouted, "who are you?" "Oh, he is the real president of our Beiyang chamber of Commerce!!" Fox Qian Mei said proudly. "The real president?" Mingchang was stunned for a while. Suddenly, fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu were only vice meetings. In fact, there was another person above them. Thinking of this guy killing the immortal in a second, Mingchang trembled all over. I''m afraid without him, fox qianmei couldn''t catch himself. Was all this caused by this man? "Are you an immortal? Right? " "Are you the one who surprised the feather emperor hall?" Su Yun stared at Mingchang and said faintly. When he said this, Ming was often shocked. "It seems that I am not mistaken." Su Yun said. Xuan''er went directly to Mingchang and helped him up. "What are you going to do?" Mingchang shivers all over, but he also has some comfort in his heart. I''m afraid this guy is trying to get something out of his mouth. He shouldn''t kill him. But at this time, the guy''s eyes suddenly twinkled with strange light. Then, Mingchang trembled all over. He only felt that his soul seemed to be twitched by someone. He was chilly all over, and there was a feeling of being seen at a glance. This feeling lasted for a short time. It was about ten years'' effort. Soon, the man''s eyes returned to normal and the man stood up, but at the moment, he looked dignified. "What the hell are you going to do?" Mingchang felt particularly confused and scared. He said nervously, "if you want to ask me any questions, I can tell you, just ask you not to kill me, not me." Su Yun was about to leave. When he heard this, he couldn''t stop his pace. He looked at Mingchang slightly and said, "what are you doing in the surprised feather emperor hall?" Mingchang''s face was particularly ugly. He stayed for a moment and his voice trembled: "I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t know what surprised the feather emperor hall." "Kill him." Su Yun directly turned his head and walked forward, throwing out such a cold word in his mouth. "OK." Fox qianmei''s small mouth raised a cold smile and directly walked over with a machete. As soon as Ming Chang heard it, he was scared to death, and people shouted out: "ah, don''t kill me!! No, no " But his scream had no effect. Soon, after several crisp sounds, Mingchang''s voice completely disappeared. "Brother, do you want to destroy the soul?" "Yes." A moment later. "All right." Fox qianmei put away the bloody machete and ran over with a little jump. They walked out of the dungeon together. "Meier." "What''s the matter?" "It''s up to you and Muyu to deal with things here in Beiyang. I''m worried that Xianting people will come here. Maybe they have come. It''s inconvenient for me to stay here, so I have to return to the fairy world first." Su Yun thought for a moment and said faintly. As soon as she heard that Su Yun was leaving, the bright eyes of Hu qianmei immediately dimmed. Her little hand couldn''t help but grasp Su Yun''s skirt, and her pink lips wanted to open. What she said was not to retain. "My brother has something important to do. It''s not appropriate to stay in a small place like Beiyang. Hee hee, just do it. No matter what happens, Meier will support my brother." "Yes." Su Yun''s heart was warm. He touched the head of the fox qianmei and said with a smile: "if you collect the spirit sword, remember to inform me." "Don''t worry." Fox qianmei nodded and asked, "when will my brother leave?" "Right away." "In such a hurry?" The fox''s charm stopped and immediately dragged Su Yun to run to a small pavilion next to him. Su Yun was stunned, but soon understood what she meant. But she had to rely on her The matter of Beiyang has been roughly solved, but Su Yun''s heart can''t calm down. After separating from Fox qianmei, he directly headed for the fairy world. Previously, in the dungeon of Huxiao City, he used Da Linglong to Ming Chang. He did not need to be interrogated and directly performed Da Linglong. He knew everything in Ming Chang''s heart like the back of his hand. This Mingchang is the person who sent the most extreme martial world to collect resources for it. Su Yun doesn''t know how capable Lin Yujing is. He dares to send people to Wanjie to plunder resources, and up to now, they haven''t been noticed by Xianting people. This not only shows that Lin Yujing has someone above, but also that Wanjie forces are helping him. At the beginning, the Xianmen was in chaos, and the Xianting checked for so long without results, but Su Yun thought that there must be Lin Yujing''s shadow here. I don''t know what the jingyuhuang hall is planning. After the chaos, the jingyuhuang hall has been immersed. The strength of this immortal sect has been seriously damaged. Many people think Lin Yujing is concentrating on Cultivation and accumulating a little, but Su Yun is more and more uneasy about it. He doesn''t know much, but Su Yun can feel it from his fragmented memory, Lin Yujing must have a plan. It''s just unclear whether this plan will involve him or not, but one thing is certain. If Mingchang is destroyed, Lin Yujing will be suspicious of fox qianmei and Huairou Muyu. After all, Mingchang has immortal help around him. If Mingchang is often destroyed, it''s sure that there are immortal help in Huairou Muyu. I''m afraid Lin Yujing won''t give up so much. People have to keep an eye on the trend of Jiwu world. Su Yun shook his head. It''s useless to think about it now. Go back to the sect first (yesterday''s chapter) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1175 Su Yun''s speed was very fast. It took only one day to enter the fairy world. Then he went straight to ask Xianzong. Along the way, you can see many people from Xianting. They whistle at three steps and guard at five steps. The whole sky is. When Su Yun passes by, two Xianting people stop him immediately. "Stop!" A cry came out. Su Yun was stunned and stopped immediately. "Do what?" "For routine inspection, the fairy court has ordered that any immortal will be investigated anytime, anywhere." The immortal shouted. Then he ran to Su Yun''s side, took out a mirror, activated it and began to shine on it. Although the energy overflowing from the mirror was strong, it could not penetrate Su Yun''s body, let alone spy on his details. Su Yun looked at it inexplicably. It seemed that these Xianting people didn''t find anything wrong. "Well, how can routine inspection be carried out? What happened? " Su Yun asked suspiciously. "Xianting was attacked by the demon army in the real demon world. We suspect that these people in the demon world are hiding in our fairy world, so we have to accept the inspection." The Xianting man swept around Su Yun with a mirror and said. "What?" Su Yun was surprised and stared at the Xianting man. He couldn''t believe what he heard¡° Well, how could people in the demon world suddenly attack Xianting? " "I don''t know." The Xianting man looked white and hummed: "but the nature of this time is too serious. People in the demon world not only appeared in the Xianting world, but also formed an army to attack our Xianting station. This time, they attacked the Xianting station. Who knows whether they will destroy the Xianting next time?? This incident has attracted the attention of the supreme president of Xianting. Xianting has entered the highest alert state, and will issue a collection order tomorrow, calling on all righteous people in the fairy world to prepare for the most severe suppression of the demon world, and all demons will not let go!!! Until the last demon dies! " "Clear and suppress?" Su Yun''s heart beat slightly, then forced to smile and said, "it is said that the demons have fled the real demon world. If we want to eliminate them now, how can we find anyone?" "It is said that he went to the underworld." Then the fairy whispered. "The underworld" "I''m really angry with Xianting this time. It seems that the adults above are going to go to the underworld to eliminate the demons." "The underworld should be very powerful, right? Are you really going to Xianting? " "No matter how powerful the underworld is, can it be as powerful as Xianting?" The man looked white and Su Yun said. Su Yun smiled awkwardly and said nothing. "Well, you have no problem. Let''s go!" The guy put the mirror away and said. "Oh" Su Yun nodded. Suddenly, he saw an immortal flying away directly. The Xianting people on both sides didn''t stop him. He immediately asked, "why doesn''t that man need to be checked?" "He checked it before. There was no problem. Naturally, he didn''t need to be checked again. Did you see the jade sign hanging around his waist? That''s the proof of no suspicion. Here, you also have one. Take it and hang it on your body, otherwise you''ll have to test it all the way. " After that, the immortal took out a jade sign and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun picked it up, rubbed his fingers on the jade sign for a moment, looked carefully, and found that it was a sign containing weak energy. There seemed to be a subtle Dharma array in the card, and I didn''t know what it was doing. "Well, let''s go. Where to go back and forth. If anyone around you doesn''t have this brand, let him hurry to have an inspection, because if he doesn''t do it now, he will do it in the future." When the Xianting man finished, he urged Su Yun to leave quickly. Su Yun didn''t want to stay here, so he hurried away with the token. At the moment, he has thousands of doubts in his heart, The demon army attacked Xianting? What''s going on? I have never given such an order!! Good. How could you attack Xianting? And with the power of the current demon man, isn''t attacking Xianting hitting stone with an egg?? Who made this stupid decision?? Su Yun became more and more anxious, and the speed of going to ask Xianzong also mentioned the limit. When asked about Xianzong, it was still as peaceful as before. It seemed that no major event had happened. But the more so, Su Yun felt more and more wrong. The movement outside Xianting was so big that the round devil could not respond? It is the most important thing to restrict the demons of the immortal sect from going out. His cultivation is strong, so they will be checked if they are checked, and the other party can''t find anything. However, those demons in the immortal sect are different. Some demons'' cultivation has grown to the realm of lingxuan immortal, but many demons just stay in lingxuan saint. If they are checked, they will be exposed. "Ah? Lord! " Several disciples stationed outside Wenxian sect were stunned when they saw the people flying here, and they quickly saluted with fists. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, didn''t talk much, and flew directly to the inside. Those newly recruited disciples are usually dispatched to wait outside, and the components of the internal members of the asked immortal sect are also hidden from them. In order to ensure that the asked immortal sect is not disclosed, Su Yun asked the round devil to hide a lot from these new members. When asked about Xianzong, Su Yun went straight inside. Before he reached the conference hall, he saw Xiangyang coming. "Xiangyang has seen your excellency." Xiang Yang saluted Su Yun respectfully. "Yes." Su Yun frowned and stared at Xiangyang for a moment. Xuan''er said, "Xiangyang, immediately summon round demons, liuluo and faceless them. I have something to discuss with you." After saying that, Su Yun went directly to the conference hall. just Xiangyang did not go immediately, but hesitated for a moment before he left with his fist. Su Yun naturally saw this little move of Xiang Yang. His face was filled with a little doubt, but he didn''t shout to ask Xianzong. He walked into the conference hall alone and waited quietly. Soon, Su liuluo, Wumian, Xiangyang, corydalis and others entered the conference hall. "Yes, sir." Everyone saluted Su Yun and then stood left and right. Su Yun nodded, glanced around the crowd and asked, "where''s the round demon elder?" Upon hearing Su Yun''s question, they all lowered their heads and remained silent. Xiangyang''s face was a little pale, Su liuluo seemed a little calm, and the rest looked different. Seeing such a look, Su Yun''s heart beat secretly, his eyebrows locked, and his voice increased eight degrees: "why didn''t anyone answer me?"?? Where''s elder yuan Mo? " "This" The crowd remained silent. Seeing this, Su Yun''s eyes were filled with anger. Xiangyang trembled with fear. Faceless people were also afraid, especially Corydalis, who was almost unstable. But sululuro, who stood there, spoke softly at this time. "Elder brother, the round demon elder is dead" She spoke softly and slowly, but this sentence was like lightning strike to Su Yun He stared at sulululo over there, and his already pale face became more and more pale "What are you talking about?" He whispered. "The round demon elder is dead" Suliuluo closed his eyes and repeated this cruel sentence again. Su Yun hardly believed his ears. His hand was holding the armrest of the seat. The armrest was crushed like powder. "Sir, please calm down" The lower sun is busy. "What the hell is going on?"?? What happened during the time I left!! " Su Yun whispered, like ice falling into an ice cellar. Xiangyang mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. "Let me say it." At this time, Su liuluo bowed to Su Yun and slowly opened his mouth. She said it in detail. Since Su Yun left, Xianting sent investigators to ask Xianzong for investigation one by one, and to ask Xianzong for his plans to transfer suspected objects. Su Yun listened quietly. His face was pale and his expression was tight. People couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. "Elder yuan Mo didn''t want to expose himself to the immortal sect, so he chose to commit suicide, so that the Xianting people couldn''t get any clues. Although we wanted to save elder yuan Mo, we couldn''t do it. Elder brother, I''m sorry, all this is liuluo''s fault. If I hadn''t been thoughtful, elder yuan Mo wouldn''t die." Sululo whispered. Su Yun clenched his fist. "Has Xianting suspected US?" "Xianting Xiang ordered that the person who plundered Xianchi fled to ask Xianzong, so he sent someone to check. In order to stop Xianting from questioning Xianzong, Miss Qin Qianlong ordered them to feint at Xianting and divert Xianting''s attention." the Corydalis voice over there said faintly. "The messenger" Su Yun clenched his teeth and said, "so I killed the round demon elder." "Don''t blame yourself, brother. No one wants such a thing to happen." Suliuluo comforted. Su Yun didn''t speak, just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The meeting hall was quiet and the atmosphere was very solemn. "Do eight teeth know about it?" After a long time, Su Yunshen asked. "Someone has been sent to the underworld. I believe the true demon sect should know." "I learned on the way that Xianting has begun to organize forces to go to the underworld to destroy the demon man. I should inform BAGI quickly and let him make a plan." "Xianting knows that the real demon world people have entered the underworld, but they dare to continue to move towards the underworld. It can be seen that Xianting is sure to eradicate the real demon world people. We don''t know much about the underworld, and we don''t know whether the underworld can defeat the Xianting people. Even if they can, will they fight against Xianting for the sake of the demon people? None of this is known. " Sululo whispered. Su Yun took a deep breath, slowly stood up and said, "since the round demon elder is dead, I don''t want him to die. The immortal court wants to destroy the demon man. We can''t be indifferent." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1176 As the law of the fairyland, Xianting has always been the embodiment of justice. Su Yun doesn''t know what the people in the demon world did wrong and why Xianting wants to eradicate the people in the demon world again and again. He led round demons and others into the fairyland for the purpose of survival. However, Xianting is aggressive. He knows that he can''t be silent any more. If he continues to be silent, only death will come. After the feint, Qin Qianlong and others evacuated Xianting in time, but they didn''t leave anything for Xianting. However, such feint can''t hide from everyone. Some people will be interested, because Qin Qianlong and others didn''t fight with the main forces of Xianting. What''s the significance if they just attack casually?? Moreover, the devil came when he was investigating and asking Xianzong. How can it not make people suspicious? Xianting is also equipped with Xiangming, so that it can spy on the existence of the past and the future. Su Yun can''t guarantee that Xianting won''t find the trick of asking Xianzong in the future. "Brother, what are you going to do? If we compete with Xianting now, we will hit the stone with an egg and have no chance of winning. " Hearing Su Yun''s words, Su liuluo said quickly. "This is it. We have no way to go." Su Yun said in a deep voice, "although you have concealed it, it will be sooner or later to ask Xianzong to expose it." "Brother is going to give up asking Xianzong?" "The eight harmonies gate and the Da Linglong palace have not been implicated in the Wenxian sect, but the Qianlong hall and the Xiaoyao hall are nominally allies of the Wenxian sect. If I want to give up the Wenxian sect, I have to give up three sects at the same time, which is a great weakening for us." Su Yun thought. "If so, won''t our efforts over the years be in vain?" Xiang Yangnan said, "it''s not easy for us to establish such a force. Although we can''t resist Xianting, we can resist any super immortal sect. Once we lose these three sects, we have to start all over again." "I know you can''t bear it, and in fact I can''t bear it." Su Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "but if we have any action, Xianting can capture our trend through the fate envoy. This time, Qin Qianlong didn''t leave a trace when they feint. Once they left a trace, even they will be exposed. As long as Xianting has a fate envoy, we will always be passive." The words fell, and everyone present turned pale. "Brother, if you send someone to assassinate the Prime Minister of Xianting, don''t we have the first chance?" At this time, sululo spoke. "Assassination?" This is an extremely bold statement. "Xianting is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to kill in it." He kept silent and opened his mouth without face. "Yes, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to get involved. It''s unrealistic to assassinate." Xiangyang also shook his head. "No, there is still a chance." At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. People were stunned and looked at him. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Then he said lightly, "isn''t Xianting organizing people to go to the underworld to recruit demons? If so, there should be some gaps in the internal defense force of Xianting. Maybe we can take this opportunity to sneak into Xianting and assassinate the internal envoy!! " As soon as they heard it, they all thought. For a long time, suliuluo nodded: "maybe it''s feasible." "Corydalis, do you know how many envoys there are in Xianting?" Su Yun turned his head and asked corydalis. Corydalis now gets angry with Xiao and starts to collect information about Xianting. After all, the biggest threat to Su Yun is Xianting. "As far as I know, there should be fifteen, but this is only superficial. Corydalis doesn''t know whether there is a higher destiny." "How many envoys like yuan Tianya who sometimes go out to perform tasks?" "These fifteen people will go out to perform tasks, but they rarely receive the task of leaving Xianting on weekdays." Corydalis way. Su Yun frowned: "I must have a complete report on the number of people. During this time, I''ll try to find out how many sworn envoys there are in Xianting. These 15 people are temporarily included in the list. When the time is ripe, I''ll start directly." "If you kill these 15 people now, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Xianting. If Xianting has a higher order envoy, they will strictly protect it." "Therefore, when we find out whether there are more advanced mission envoys and where they are, we will start together. The time before and after these mission envoys can''t exceed ten days, otherwise we won''t have any chance." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll let Xiao Lei investigate." Suliulo said, turning away. "Xiangyang, you will send someone to transfer all the demons in the Wenxian sect and temporarily arrange them in the Jiwu world." "Transfer now?" Xiang Yang was stunned: "if you suddenly leave so many people of this sect, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of people around you." "Don''t worry. I''ll borrow a group of people to make up for their position." Su Yundan said. If you are looking for someone, there are many people in Beiyang. It is not difficult for civet cat to change the crown prince. As long as you ask the magic people in Xianzong, there is no problem. Even if Xianting people check it, you don''t have to be too alarmed. However, Su Yun will never be able to do it. "OK." Xiang Yang nodded and hugged his fist: "my subordinates, let''s do it now." "Yes." Xiangyang and Su liuluo left. After Corydalis reported to Su Yun about the recent trend of Xianting, she also stepped down directly. There was only one person left in the conference hall. Su Yun took a deep breath and looked away at the wide sword box beside him. Qing''er is still in the sword box, and there has been no movement so far "Master, in fact, you don''t have to transfer people from the Jiwu world. If the master wants, those subordinates who once belonged to him can actually fill in the Wenxian sect to replace those demons." At this time, faceless suddenly said. Su Yun frowned, raised his eyes and stared at Wu Mian. Xuan Er shook his head: "if you have fewer people, won''t Xianting people check their whereabouts?" "This" "The fairyland is extremely sensitive now. Any disturbance will attract the attention of the immortal court. You are responsible for the action of the messenger. When the news comes from Corydalis, I hope to solve those messenger in the shortest time." "Master, please forgive my subordinates for their incompetence. If the fifteen envoys are sure to solve it, but if there are more advanced envoys and they are in the fairy court, I''m afraid my subordinates can''t do anything." No face boxing. If something is exposed, it is not something that will never die, but something that will not be exposed. Wu Mian is controlled by Su Yun. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to have two hearts. Su Yun understood his worries and said lightly, "you don''t have to worry. If there is a higher-level messenger in the immortal court, you don''t have to do it." "Who should solve it?" "Me!" Su Yun said faintly Surprised in the feather emperor hall. As usual, Lin Yujing meditated in the alchemy room. The furnace was burning red. The temperature in the room was as high as thousands of degrees. However, he stayed in it as if nothing had happened without any discomfort. Da da da At this time, a slight sound of footsteps sounded from outside, and then a female voice came. "Cailu pays a visit to the headmaster. Headmaster, Cailu has something important to report." "It''s elder Cailu. Come in and talk." Lin Yujing said faintly. Creak. The door was pushed open. A woman in fancy clothes came in and respectfully saluted Lin Yujing. "What''s up?" Lin Yujing continued to meditate with his eyes closed, but words came out of his mouth. "Tell the headmaster that Mingchang is dead." The elder called Cailu said. With this remark, Lin Yujing''s eyebrows moved a few times, but his face didn''t change much. "How did you die?" "It is said that he was killed by Hu qianmei, vice president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce." "Where''s ah Kong?" "Also dead." Cailu road. Hearing this, Lin Yujing couldn''t help it anymore. His eyes suddenly opened. He turned his head and stared at the colored deer. He said, "ah Kong is dead, too?" "Yes." Cailu nodded. Lin Yujing stared at the Danlu, as if thinking about something. "Ah Kong is a disciple under my command. He has three levels of cultivation of lingxuan immortal. I know exactly what strength he is. Ordinary immortal is not his opponent at all. Even if he is stronger than him, it will never be so simple to kill him. Unless he exists more than two levels, he can kill him and give him no chance to escape. But the person of lingxuan immortal five levels, Why did you suddenly appear in the Jiwu world? " Cai Lu didn''t understand. "If people of the five grades of lingxuan immortals enter the extreme martial world at will, they are very easy to be found by Xianting people." "Is ah Kong''s death related to Xianting people?" "So Beiyang chamber of commerce is related to Xianting people?" Lin Yujing shook his head and said lightly, "Xianting is rich and powerful. There are no other forces in Wanjie. Beiyang chamber of Commerce will never climb up Xianting. Therefore, the person who killed akong should not be Xianting." "Who would that be?" "You have to ask the vice president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce!!" Lin Yujing said lightly. Cailu was silent for a moment and nodded: "headmaster, I know what to do." "Well, by the way, you said that this fox qianmei is the vice president of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, so who is the president?" At this time, Lin Yujing seemed to think of something and asked immediately. However, when asked, Cailu was stunned for a moment, and xuan''er shook his head: "I have sent someone to investigate, but there is no result. It seems that this is who will be. It seems that it is deliberately kept secret. Without mind reading skills, it is difficult to find out. I believe no one knows except fox qianmei and Huairou bathing in the rain." "Maybe akong''s death is related to the Zhenghui. Send someone to check. If akong can be easily killed, most of them are also people in the fairy world. Be sure to find out. Don''t let others take the lead!" "Yes, master." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1177 Ming Chang was eradicated, and Hu qianmei successfully took over the Tianlong field and the territory conquered by Ming Chang, and was able to destroy Ming Chang. Hu qianmei and Huairou Muyu have proved their strength to the people of Jiwu world. Who dares to disagree with it? With the resources in Tianlong field and several nearby fields, the strength of Beiyang chamber of commerce is unprecedentedly strong. Although they can''t even compare with an immortal sect in the fairy world, they have mastered half of the Jiwu world. It''s too easy to obtain resources to provide su Yun with supplies. We need to know that many resources in the fairy world have been controlled by the immortal sect Xianting, It is particularly difficult to exploit new resources or take a share of the resources in their hands, but now it is different. The huge interface of Jiwu world provides Su Yun with too many things, even Xianting can''t compare. Although the strength is not as good as the immortal sect, the financial resources exceed many immortal sects. Knowing that Huairou Muyu had expanded the chamber of Commerce to the nearby area, Su Yun immediately ordered Xiangyang to arrange several reliable clansmen to enter the extreme martial world. He secretly looked at the movement of Beiyang. He didn''t dare to guarantee that Lin Yujing would not take action. Beiyang needs attention, but Xianting needs more attention. Su Yun didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after he left for a while. The round demons are dead, and he doesn''t know how to explain to eight teeth. Su Yun wouldn''t have achieved what he is today without the round devil. Recalling his days in the true demon sect, Su Yun''s fist can''t help but pinch. He sat in the Council hall and sat for a day, neither practicing nor looking for someone to discuss the matter. Until the next day, Ling Qingyu couldn''t help flying out of the sword box and stood in front of him. "What are you thinking?" "The way forward." "At first you said that as long as you find Qing''er, you will take the people you care about to leave here." "But now I can''t help myself. I can''t leave the true demon clan. Without the true demon clan, Su Yun would have died without a place to bury. I''m afraid it would not be so easy to rescue him. In addition, there is the sword ancestor, and this sword box must be suppressed by enough spirit sword. Otherwise, the fierce sword will be destroyed in the world." "Oh, I can''t see that you are quite righteous." "It''s just a responsibility to bear. I''m not a saint." "I think you''re like a saint now." Ling Qingyu smiled gently and went to the next chair to sit down. Su Yun glanced at her and asked, "what''s going on over there?" "Still the same." Ling Qingyu shook her head: "it''s the reincarnation of Da Neng. The water of Xianchi should stimulate the power in her soul, so that she needs to sleep for a long time to wake up this power slowly. No one knows when to wake up." "If this time the Qing son successfully metamorphoses, what level should the strength increase to?" "It should be better than before her reincarnation." Ling Qingyu took a deep breath and said, "but during this time, you should serve snacks. Don''t let her get involved in danger and get through the break and transformation period unharmed. If she can successfully transform, I believe it can be of great help to you." "I don''t want her to help me. I just want her to be safe. That''s all." Su Yun shook his head. Ling Qingyu looked at him silently for a while and smiled bitterly: "you always think of others, but haven''t considered others'' feelings? Do you think it''s enough to keep the people around you safe? Don''t you know that the people around you want you to be safe? They also want to protect you with their power, you know? " Su Yun was stunned. He was silent and no one could guess his mind. Ling Qingyu sighed slightly and said, "you are becoming stronger and stronger. Because of opportunity, luck and your efforts, the gap between you and the people around you is becoming larger and larger. But you should know that the people around you are also working hard. They also have dreams and pursuits. You don''t have to help them complete their dreams. Otherwise, you will deny their meaning. Do you understand?" After that, Ling Qingyu no longer emphasized anything. He turned and jumped directly into a light and rushed into the sword box. Su Yun sat there quietly and recalled Ling Qingyu''s words in his mind. In fact, what Ling Qingyu sometimes said is very important to him. Although she is stored in the sword box, somehow, Su Yun found that she sees things more thoroughly than him. Is it because the bystander is clear? Su Yun sat down for two days again. Unexpectedly, no one bothered him these two days. Until the third day, sululo returned. "The news has been confirmed. After the assembly of all immortal sects, Xianting will directly develop towards the underworld. It is said that half of the envoys below the third level of Xianting will participate in this action, and the leader is two second-level xuanenvoys." As soon as suliuluo entered the room, he didn''t even have time to give gifts, so he said directly. "Send so many forces?" Su Yun frowned: "it seems that Xianting is determined to eradicate the demon man this time?" "After all, they hit the gate of Xianting. If they don''t take all actions, I''m afraid the people in the heavens and the whole fairy world will laugh at them. What''s their dignity? How to restrict the immortal in the future? " "Yes, how many immortal sects responded to Xianting this time?" "There are more than fifty." "More than fifty?" Su Yun was startled: "so many?" "Yes." Su liuluo nodded: "and this time there is no limit on the number of people in the Xianting. These sects see that the Xianting has also sacrificed so many forces, so they have no concern. Almost all of them sent half of their own troops. Of course, the purpose is also to get benefits." "This time I went to the underworld. The underworld should be much stronger than expected. What benefits can they get?" "This liuluo doesn''t know." Su Yun bowed his head and thought. After a moment, he asked, "how many people have gathered in Xianting?" "There are about thirty sects. According to the investigation report, the immortal power gathered outside Xianting has exceeded one million people except Xianting itself. Liuluo estimated that if the immortals who arrived later and the power of the fairy court were added, the number of immortals should exceed 2.5 million. " "2.5 million, and most of them are experts. Such a lineup can completely eradicate all the immortal sect forces in my hands." Su Yun clenched his fist and frowned. "Brother, shouldn''t we do something?" "Action? How to act? Take someone to fight it head-on? Our people are not their opponents at all. The result of fighting will only expose our existence unless you are sure to destroy them all. " Suliuluo was silent and nibbled with pink lips. "At this time, we should stand still." Su Yun touched his chin and said, "let''s find a way to solve the fate envoy first. I expect that it will take a month for Xianting to go to the underworld. The existence of the fate envoy will make us timid in any action against Xianting and can''t take the initiative at all, but Xiao Yu''s position in Xianting is too low to provide us with more and more comprehensive information, We must find a way to improve her rank in Xianting. " "Xiao Zhen is just a spirit scout. If a spirit scout wants to be promoted, he must make outstanding contributions to spirit scout." "Like..." "For example, find a spiritual mine rich in resources." "Then arrange a spiritual mineral resource for Xiao to find. It shouldn''t be difficult for us." "Yes." "In addition, erase the current Minister of resources." Su Yun''s eyes flickered cold. "No face should be competent for the job." "If Xiao Zhen can be promoted to level 5, then we can arrange more people to enter Xianting. This will be a protracted war. Let''s wait and see." "Well" In Beiyang, the headquarters of Huairou chamber of Commerce, a group of richly dressed spiritual practitioners lined up on both sides, like courtiers, walking towards the huge palace in the center. This is the conference hall of Huairou Muyu. The building was newly built this year. Ben Huairou Muyu didn''t want to waste so much, but Hu qianmei strongly asked for a new conference hall. After all, now they don''t lack money. At the moment, Huairou Muyu has been waiting in the conference hall early. As usual, Hu qianmei hid and practiced. She is the last to attend such a meeting. These richly dressed spiritual practitioners are the heads of the sub chambers of Commerce in Huairou Muyu, which are distributed in various regions. They come here every three months to report their work. People who come in return for their work one by one. Huairou Muyu listens carefully. She has always been very careful. Maybe she doesn''t have any talent for cultivation, but her talent for doing business is unmatched. Today''s Beiyang chamber of Commerce has been called an empire. The newly incorporated Tianlong field and other areas have also begun to implement the operation mode of Beiyang chamber of Commerce, and it is beginning to improve. In order to prevent such people from appearing again, Huairou Muyu specially asked Hu qianmei to form a chamber of Commerce army to guard against foreign forces. Although Hu qianmei was not interested in this, Huairou Muyu was still worried about it The report lasted a whole day, but Huairou Muyu didn''t feel tired. She was still energetic and listened carefully, which made the people here admire her. "In the future, please make more efforts. The development of the chamber of commerce is inseparable from you. If nothing happens, this meeting will be like this." After the last person in charge reported, Huairou Muyu stood up and said, "Muyu has prepared some good banquets for your health and some wine. You can go back after you use up." As soon as the leaders at the bottom listened, they quickly bowed: "thank you, president." People dispersed one by one. When the last person left the conference hall, Huairou Muyu sighed and sat in a chair. She looked at the golden ceiling and was a little distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her beautiful and sweet little face didn''t have any expression. At this time, a strange little head suddenly came out of the door, and then a petite figure crept in while Huairou bathed in the rain. "Qin Qin, what''s up?" As soon as the figure came in, Huairou bathed in the rain and spoke directly This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1178 This little girl called Qinqin is Huairou Hanqin''s cousin who bathes in the rain. Hearing her cousin''s words, Huairou Hanqin immediately tooted his cheeks and looked unhappy. "My sister bullied me and made me weak" "I''m useless. You''re right in front of me. Can''t I see it?" Huairou Muyu shook her head and said, "Why are you here? Are you lazy again if you don''t practice well? " "Oh, sister, it''s annoying to practice every day." Huairou Hanqin looked unhappy and went to the next chair and sat down. "But if you don''t practice, how can you survive in this cruel world? Qin Qin, you are still young and don''t understand the dangers of the world. Cultivation is always the guarantee of your life. You should remember this. " "But alas, elder sister, I can''t tell you." Huairou Hanqin surrendered. Huairou Muyu shook her head with a trace of doting in her eyes. She walked over, raised her plain white fingers, and a glittering card appeared in her hand. "Are you out of money again? Take it. Save some flowers this time. " Huairou bathed in the rain and said softly. "Hee hee, my sister knows me best." Huairou Hanqin immediately smiled and hurriedly took the card. "If you practice with Xuan coins, your sister will give you as many as you want, but you buy some strange things with it all day, and you don''t know whether you have been deceived by others." "Anyway, my sister is a rich man. I''m not afraid!" "Your sister, I also work for others. How can I be a rich man?" "Work for others?" Huairou Hanqin was stunned and asked, "who?" "The president of this chamber of Commerce." "Isn''t the president your sister?" "Your sister is just a vice president and works for others." "Is there such a thing?" Huairou Hanqin obviously didn''t understand. Huairou Muyu shook her head and didn''t bother to explain too much. She said, "since you''re here, go with your sister. I haven''t been out for a long time." "Yes." Huairou Hanqin nodded and took Huairou''s little hand in the rain, so he wanted to be a layman. But before Huairou Muyu came out of the hall, an attendant hurried over and saluted Huairou Muyu. "Report to the president, there is a request outside." "Who?" "I don''t know. He just said that he was the one who surprised the feather emperor hall." Said the attendant. Surprised feather emperor hall? Huairou bathed in the rain and her face changed slightly. Before leaving, Su Yun told her that Mingchang might be the person who surprised the Yuhuang Hall of the immortal sect in the fairy world. She asked her to be more careful. Huairou Muyu didn''t care. Although there was little communication between the Jiwu world and the fairy world, she also learned something about the fairy world from Su Yun. The fairy in the fairy world can''t do whatever she wants. After all, it is restricted by the fairy court. Although the surprised feather emperor hall is strong, it can be in front of the immortal court, but mole ants dare not disobey its will. How dare they be presumptuous in the extreme martial world? But Huairou Muyu didn''t expect that the people who surprised the feather emperor hall would come here and ask to see themselves. If the people who surprised the feather emperor hall came, wouldn''t it say that an immortal asked to see himself? Huairou bathed in the rain and the willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After thinking for a moment, he whispered, "take him to see me." "Yes, president." The attendant said and turned away. The nearby Huairou Hanqin looked at the clouds and fog. He didn''t understand what Huairou Muyu was talking about. He looked naive and said, "sister, what''s the matter? Who''s here? " "Oh, nothing. It''s just a business person. Qin Qin, maybe my sister doesn''t have time to play with you now. My sister has something else to do. Go find your cousin." "Ah" Huairou Hanqin looked unhappy and left the conference hall dejected. Soon, the attendant led a man in white with a sword in his hand. The man was very handsome. He was tall and broad. His eyebrows were starry. His face was like a knife cutting and chopping. He was full of masculinity and beauty. I believe that no matter which woman saw such a man, she would be excited, and what attracted people''s attention was his temperament, Dressed in white, with long hair tied by a snow-white hair belt, it is elegant and natural. The man came in with a smile on his face. When he saw Huairou bathing in the rain, a ray of light flashed through the stars. He stepped into the hall, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Li Ziyou has seen president Huairou. President Huairou is as pure and beautiful as it is rumored. It is difficult to compare with even fairies." His voice is very magnetic, and it makes people feel crisp. Huairou bathed in the rain and the willow eyebrows wrinkled again, but the voice was a little light: "Your Excellency is too praised." "This is not praise, but a statement of facts." "Did you come here to praise Muyu?" Huairou Muyu shook his head and still kept his indifferent attitude: "you are the person who startles the feather emperor hall. You are an immortal. When an immortal comes to my tiny place, should it be more than that?" "Hehe, President Huairou really knows that I am an immortal. I still look good, powerful, powerful!" "The gap between immortals and mortals is nothing more than the level of cultivation and state of mind. In the final analysis, aren''t immortals also mortals before?" "Yes, I care too much." The man smiled, but not embarrassed, and continued: "in fact, there are some things to discuss with President Huairou." "About what?" "The usual thing." It''s called Li Ziyou''s person to make it clear. Huairou Muyu obviously knew the other party''s purpose of coming here. He didn''t seem much surprised. He said straight: "are you here to seek justice for Mingchang?" "Ming Chang is incompetent. He will die when he dies. Why do you want justice for him?" Li Ziyou said with a smile, "when I came in, I told myself the door, but the young lady didn''t ask about the sect of the surprised feather emperor hall, but directly asked someone to invite me in. After I came in, the young lady didn''t ask me. It can be seen that the young lady knew that Mingchang was the person of the surprised feather emperor hall. I don''t know what means the young lady used to get these messages from Mingchang, but I know, The young lady must also have contact with fairyland people, isn''t she? " "Contact belongs to contact, but Mingchang died in my hands, not the immortal. Even if your so-called fairy court in the fairy world came to investigate, it can only be such a result. But you surprised the Yuhuang hall. Mingchang is the person who surprised the Yuhuang hall, and you sent the immortal to intervene in the Jiwu world. According to the rules set by the fairy court, you have violated the rules. If you want to tangle, I''m afraid it will be you who will suffer in the end. " "I understand, I understand, miss, you don''t have to explain. Naturally, Mingchang''s death is not the intervention of immortals. However, miss, even if we are surprised that the feather emperor hall can''t investigate Mingchang''s death because of Xianting, should you also give us an explanation? After all, our people died in your hands. Even if we don''t solve it in the open, should we solve it in private? " Li Zizi said with a smile, looking harmless to people and animals. "Is that why you came here?" "Do you think I have other purposes?" "In that case, what do you want us to do?" Huairou Muyu said calmly. Anyway, this is the extreme martial world. Protected by Xianting, she doesn''t believe that jingyuhuang hall dares to do anything here. In that case, they will be unlucky. Li Ziyou didn''t hurry to answer, but turned around in the conference hall. His eyes swept on the magnificent decoration. A moment later, his eyes returned to Huairou bathed in the rain. He smiled and said: "Huairou chamber of commerce is now at its zenith. The power in Miss Zhiwu''s hands has been called the largest power in the world. The resources you have are amazing, However, there is a part of this place that is plundered by Mingchang. Miss Huairou, in fact, we sent Mingchang to Jiwu world from jingyuhuang hall. The purpose is also very simple. We just hope that he can establish a foundation here and collect the resources here for the use of jingyuhuang hall. That''s all. If Miss Huairou is willing to give us jingyuhuang hall a part of the resources in your hands, then, We are surprised that the feather emperor hall will not pursue this matter, but will also provide shelter to your Beiyang chamber of Commerce. What do you think? " "How much do you want?" "Half and half, naturally." "No." Huairou Muyu refused without hesitation: "I can only give you 10% "At least four or six." "Ten percent." "Panax notoginseng." "Ten percent." "It seems that the young lady didn''t sincerely talk to us in the surprised feather emperor hall." Li Ziyou smiled and didn''t see any angry color on his face. "If I am not sincere, you may not see me." "Hehe, I''m sure I can see it, but I won''t come in like this, miss. Isn''t there any room for discussion?" "In fact, I can''t make a decision. If 10%, it''s just the result of my consideration. How much depends on the president''s decision." Huairou bathed in the rain and said faintly. "Does Miss Huairou serve others?" "Yes." "Immortal?" "No." Huairou Muyu answered very simply. This was beyond Li Ziyou''s expectation. Although Huairou Muyu said that she often killed her, neither Huairou Muyu nor Li Ziyou would believe it. Maybe Mingchang could be killed by Huairou Muyu, but what about the immortals around Mingchang? An immortal, almost invincible in the Jiwu world, how can he die easily? He was stunned for a moment. Xuan''er smiled and said, "how long will it take?" "It''ll probably take some effort, if you''re in a hurry." "Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. If Miss Huairou doesn''t mind, I''ll stay in the chamber of Commerce for a while. I''ll wait for the news slowly. I''m not in a hurry," Li Ziyou smiled. The words fell. Huairou bathed in the rain and her willow eyebrows had been screwed together, but she couldn''t refuse. She took a breath and shouted, "come, arrange a residence for young master Li and take him down to have a rest!" "Yes, president!" Immediately a servant came in and led Li to leave freely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1179 "Oh? Surprised, the feather emperor hall sent someone to Beiyang? " Asked about the meeting hall of Xianzong, Su Yun looked at Su liuluo who came to report in surprise. "Yes, but only one person was sent. He went to Huairou Muyu alone to discuss, hoping to let Huairou Muyu divide a part of the resources she currently occupies from Mingchang and give it to the surprised feather emperor hall." "How much does he want?" "Thirty percent, the man promised that if he could, the surprised feather emperor hall would provide shelter for Huairou Muyu. The two families would cooperate together to divide up the Jiwu world." Sululo road. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he frowned and thought. "Is Lin Yujing so short of resources for development? As far as I know, the spirit mine outside the jingyuhuang hall is enough for them to develop. Although they have experienced so many twists and turns, the strength of the jingyuhuang hall has been greatly damaged, but it has not hurt its muscles and bones. Why did he focus on the Jiwu world? " "I also feel very strange about this." Su liuluo thought for a moment and said, "if it''s half of the resources in the Jiwu world, it''s still in the past, but Lin Yujing''s request is only 30% of the resources occupied by Huairou Muyu! He only wants this 30%? If that''s the case, it''s totally unnecessary. It''s better to spend some manpower and time to look for and mine new mineral veins in the fairy world. I don''t know how much. Why should he be so? " Is there any news coming from the eye liner on the side of the startled palace? "During this period, Lin Yujing has been closed to practice, and the people who startled the palace of the imperial palace were rarely left out of the sects. It was very calm. Even the fairy lines had been taken away from them. It seemed that they were planning to develop in a quiet way." "Lin Yujing is not like that." Su Yun breathed a sigh and said faintly, "at present, we still need to deal with the actions of Xianting. It''s really a bad old enemy in jingyuhuang hall. You order Huairou to bathe in the rain and give jingyuhuang hall 20%, but only 20% of the resources in Beiyang territory, and the others will not be given. They will occupy new territory resources and will not be divided up. If they agree, it''s OK. If they don''t agree, let them go." "Yes, brother." Suliuluo nodded and retreated. Among these sects, the surprised feather emperor hall is not the strongest, but he is the most mysterious and most concerned by Su Yun. He has not seen through Lin Yujing, but it is certain that there is a mysterious force behind him. Su Yun is not afraid of Lin Yujing, but he doesn''t know this force. It''s better not to provoke him for the time being. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Su Yunshun went away, but he saw Xiangyang running in in a hurry. "My Lord." "Xiangyang, what can I do for you?" "It''s urgent, my Lord." Seeing that Xiang Yang''s face was full of anxiety, he took out a letter from the space bag and presented it directly to Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and his hand grabbed it. The letter flew to his palm. "Sir, this is a letter from Xiao Lei of Xianting. Xiao Lei said that the key to this mission lies in this letter." "Really?" Su Yun stared at the letter with some doubts. He opened it, but saw that only nine words were written on the letter paper inside. Zhan zuoyang, seven days later, Wentai city. "Zhan zuoyang? "Wentai city" Su Yun hesitated, stared at Xiangyang and said, "Xiangyang, do you know who Zhan zuoyang is?" "Zhan zuoyang? My subordinates have heard of it. It seems that he is the Minister of Xianting''s household department. He is a fourth rank envoy. All rank positions in Xianting are managed by him. " Said Xiang Yang. As soon as he said this, Su Yun suddenly showed a sudden color. "I see." "What''s the matter, my lord?" The sun is full of fog. But Su Yun had no time to explain. He got up straight and said, "where does no face come before?" "Still on standby within the sect." "Let him get ready. We are leaving for Wentai city now." Xiangyang didn''t understand what was going on with Su Yun. However, he couldn''t ask, so he had to hug his fist and say, "yes." Xiangyang retreated to prepare, and Su Yun set off immediately. After a while, Wu Mian came to report, and he didn''t explain to Wu Mian. He directly led the people and flew out of the sect. Wentai city is a free fairy city that does not belong to the jurisdiction of any Fairy school. The city is huge and has no city owner, but it is also restricted by the fairy court. Therefore, it is not chaotic here. The fairy court has sent a team to act as a garrison here, but the so-called garrison is just a pose. The immortals in the city are still very free. Wentai city is very far from wenxianzong. They move forward at full speed. It took them five days to reach Wentai city. There is no need to enter the city. Because of the degree of freedom here, many loose immortals have done business here. The frequent circulation of goods has also attracted a large number of immortals. As soon as they get close to the city, they can see the immortals coming and going all around, so that they are lively. "Well, why did a fourth rank envoy in Xianting come here?" Su Yun stared at the gate and was suspicious. Because the task is a confidential task, Xiao Lei doesn''t get much information. Su liuluo has arranged a spiritual mine for Xiao Lei to explore. Chen Xinsheng of the Ministry of assets is dead, and Xiao Lei can take advantage of this opportunity. "What shall we do now, my lord?" "Let''s talk about the advanced city." Su Yundan said, xuan''er fell from the air and walked towards Wentai city. No face followed. After entering the city, the scene in my eyes is extremely dazzling. The clothes worn by the immortals are different. Some are beautiful and refined, some are red and purple, some are shining all over, and some are dilapidated. There are a large number of spirit animals in the city, and even many animals proficient in human language, which is really amazing. Su Yun and Wu Mian entered the city gate and walked aimlessly in the city. Most of the buildings in the city are shops and Dan furnace houses. Some areas are rented to immortals for cultivation. However, the buildings here belong to Xianting. If you want to buy them, you need to pay to Xianting. Of course, Xianting can''t act as a overlord, The real estate income of the ownerless land must be used to build the border defense system around the city. Xianting is not allowed to reap any benefits, otherwise it will cause the dissatisfaction of the immortals. "Hey, hey, wait, wait!!" Just then, Su Yun, who was walking aimlessly in the street, suddenly heard bursts of voices from the side. He turned his head and saw a big gray dog looking at him. The big dog spread a piece of cloth on the roadside. On the cloth were several exquisite fairy treasures, such as the loose immortals selling some unused fairy treasures here. "My guest, my guest, come here and have a look. There''s something you want!" The big dog opened his mouth again, but it didn''t make a "woof, woof, woof" sound. Instead, it was a rough human language. Su Yun was stunned and stared at the big dog: "are you talking to me?" "Of course, everyone will pay attention to a handsome and outstanding person like you, my guest." The big dog put its paws together, spit out its tongue and laugh. Su Yun stared at his funny dog face, kept silent for a moment and asked, "are you from the demon world?" "I''m not!" The big dog was a little angry, but soon changed into a smiling face. Although it was not a smile in Su Yun''s eyes, he listened to it and said, "I''m just an ordinary spirit dog in the fairy world." "Oh, what can I do for you?" "I think your impression is shining, your head is shining, and there seems to be a dragon moving between your bodies. Therefore, I expect that you will be a man of great power in the future. My guest, I have several treasures that are just suitable for you. What do you think?" After that, the big dog took out a crystal clear stone like a diamond and put it on the dog''s paw as Su Yun. "What is this?" Su Yun stared at the stone, but could not feel the slightest bit of energy inside. He immediately questioned. "This is a wonderful thing. Have you ever heard of Nuwa mending the sky, sir?" "Nuwa mends the sky? Yes, but isn''t that a story made up by Fan Jie? " "What story? That''s true." The big dog''s mouth full of yellow teeth began to spit: "it is said that there was an amazing battle between the God of water and the God of fire Zhu Rong, which broke the sky. In order to save the world, the girl used the colorful God stone to fill the sky, but it was repaired that day, but a colorful God stone was left. Hey hey, that''s right, it''s this!!" "Aren''t you lying? It''s said that it''s a multicolored God stone. Your stone has no color. How can it be a multicolored God stone? " Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, the faceless man next to him couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Oh, my guest, that''s wrong." The big dog was not happy. He immediately raised the stone high and looked at the sky. A ray of light shone on the stone, and the stone immediately shone. "See? It''s colorful. How beautiful it is. " "Isn''t it colorful?" "Colorful, er, the other two colors are for you. I won''t charge extra." The big dog doesn''t know how to explain, so he can only perfunctory at will. Is this when we''re all idiots? Su Yun shook his head and turned to go. If he can''t see that the big dog is fooling himself, Su Yun will live in vain these years. "Oh, my guest, don''t go. I have other treasures here. Don''t you have a look?? Alas, sir, don''t go!! Don''t go! " Seeing that Su Yun wanted to leave, the big dog was anxious, landed on four legs, ran directly to Su Yun and stopped him. "If we bluff people with some broken stones, we have nothing to talk about." Su Yundan said. The big dog smiled awkwardly and obviously understood that his little trick had been seen through, but his face seemed thicker than Su Yun, and said, "Sir, since you don''t want stones, what about weapons? I have a spiritual sword here!! But it was forged in ancient times. It''s absolutely powerful. How about it? Are you interested? " Psychic sword? Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly. Is it a spirit sword? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1180 "Oh? Fairy sword? I''m just short of a hand weighing weapon. If you don''t bring out parallel goods, we can do a deal! " Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said faintly. As soon as the big dog heard it, he suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly pulled Su Yun back to his stall. While flattering Su Yun eloquently, he took out a green sword with a scabbard from his space bag that seemed to hang on his abdomen. The sword seems to be wrapped in a layer of green oil. Although there is no light overflow, it is very eye-catching. The surface of its scabbard seems to be covered by an eagle pattern. The eagle spreads its wings. Its wings extend from the middle of the scabbard to the tail, and the handle is also very interesting. It is wrapped in two Eagle claws. It looks very ferocious. The big dog pulled out the sword clumsily. He listened to the clang of the sword. A green light suddenly appeared. A green shining fairy sword appeared in front of Su Yun. Su Yun stared at the sword and looked at it quietly. Although the appearance of the sword was not superior to other fairy swords, Su Yun vaguely caught a trace of strange intelligence at the moment when the sword body broke away from the scabbard. It seems that this is indeed a spiritual fairy sword. "What? My guest, isn''t this sword good? " Look at Su Yun, the big dog said quickly. "Average." Su Yundan said. "Not so bad?" The big dog stared at the dog and hurriedly said, "it is said that this is a sword used by the poison God. After his death, the power of his soul was inadvertently absorbed by this sword. This is a peerless sword!!" "I can''t see what''s better." "My guest, your vision needs to be honed." "Oh? Really? " "Tut Tut, smelly dog, are you cheating here again? Do you think you can be lawless and swindle because you are xiandejun''s dog? " Just then, a slightly joking voice came from the side. Su Yunshun''s reputation went, but he saw a young man with a bamboo stick, a grass in his mouth and an inch of head coming over. As soon as the big dog heard the man''s words, he immediately shouted angrily, "what are you talking about, bamboo stick? What kind of bluff? When did I cheat? " "Not yet?" The man hummed: "the nine turn pill stove you sold me last time said that it was the top-grade pill stove for refining pills, which could forcibly improve the grade of refining pills. As a result, I refined three pots of pills, which were all wasted! Not once successful!! At first I thought it was my alchemy technique that was wrong, but I failed every time. I also said that it was not your stove''s problem? " "You can''t pull shit, strange pit!! That Dan stove is a good thing. You can''t use it! " "Why don''t you make me a pot of pills in that furnace? I''ve also brought the Dan stove. You can refine it here! " "I can''t refine pills." The big dog panicked. "Xiandejun is good at alchemy. You have served him for so many years, and you still say you can''t alchemy? Are you treating me like a three-year-old? " The man sneered, then took a bamboo stick, took a few steps forward, pointed to the big dog and said, "it''s up to the master to beat the dog. I won''t move you casually. When Xiande Jun comes, I''ll ask him for justice!!" "Ah?" As soon as the big dog heard this, he immediately panicked and hurriedly lay on the ground begging for mercy: "bamboo immortal!! Bamboo immortal!! No!! No!! If you say these words to the master, the master will not stew me? Please, I''ll pay you back. Don''t tell the master. Do you think so? " When the cuntou man heard this, his face looked much better. He nodded with satisfaction: "if so, it''s almost the same!" The big dog was held by the handle. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly took out a bag of fairy coins and handed them to the cuntou man trembling. Cuntou man took the cents, counted them, smiled and said to Su Yun, "Xianyou, be careful of this cunning dog." Then he left. Su Yun looked at the man for a long time before turning his head and looking at the big dog here. The big dog stuck out its tongue and gasped and smiled awkwardly. "That man wronged me" "How much is this sword?" Su Yun went straight. "20000 cents!!" "OK." Su Yun nodded to the nearby Wumian. Wumian immediately took out 20000 cents and handed it to the big dog. Su Yun still has a lot of immortal coins. Not to mention him, even the people around him are rich. After all, they control most of the resources of the Jiwu world, and there are several immortal sects. These money is not a low figure for ordinary immortals, but as far as Su Yun is concerned, the problem is not big. When the big dog heard this, he almost fainted. He couldn''t believe that Su Yun would agree so readily. He thought the other party would lower the price. Twenty thousand is not worth two thousand. It''s a random starting price. Had known that Su Yun had promised so readily, it was time to bid again. Big dog regretted a little, but it''s good to have 20000 cents. But Su Yun just took the sword and said to Wu Mian again, "go to contact xiandejun immediately and tell him that his dog has just cheated us with the blame and asked him to give us an explanation. If we don''t give it, we''ll go to Xianting immediately." "Yes." No pavement. When he said this, the big dog was so frightened that the four dog claws were directly soft, lying on the ground and staring at him. "You, you" "Although this sword is spiritual, it doesn''t contain much energy, and I can vaguely distinguish from this energy. This energy has nothing to do with immortality, that is to say, it is not a sword forged by immortals or a fairy sword. There is no Dharma seal on the body of the sword, the whole sword is not inlaid with precious stones, nor is it made of rare materials. Such a sword, You sold me 20000 cents? If I sue Xianting, I''m afraid your master xiandejun can''t take me, can he? " Su Yun said seriously¡° Ah? " The big dog was so frightened that its tongue almost fell to the ground. Su Yun turned his head and stared at the big dog with a serious face. "Here you are!! This sword is for you " The big dog shouted quickly, how dare you bargain this time. It hurriedly returned the 20000 cents. How dare it put it in the space bag? Wu Mian took the fairy coin, put it away, and retreated to one side. Su Yun looked at the big dog. Without saying anything, he turned and left directly. Seeing this, the big dog sighed again and again. "I also wanted to do some small business while the master was away. I didn''t expect to meet these two evil stars. Alas, what bad luck. " He looked depressed, but soon his eyes began to look at the immortals around him. The dog murmured, "see if there is any face. Can you coax it? If you can earn a sum, you can practice it." However, before it began to make other people''s ideas, Su Yun, who had left before, suddenly turned back. "You guys, the money has been returned to you and the baby has been given to you. What else do you want?" The big dog saw Su Yun and said with a sad face. "Ask you something. If you are satisfied with your answer, we can pay you 500 cents." Su Yun said faintly. "Five hundred? Really? " The big dog''s eyes immediately glowed with gold. "There are many people here. We''ll change places." "Well, you two, I know there is a fairy tavern not far away. The wine in it is delicious and delicious. Why don''t we go there and talk about it?" The big dog said with some expectation. Without a face, there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and he hurriedly looked at Su Yun. Su Yun knew that he loved to drink. He immediately allowed them to go straight to the pub at the end of the street. The big dog didn''t seem to be here for the first time. As soon as he entered the door of the tavern, he ''barked'' twice and shouted, "waiter, hurry up and arrange a seat for grandpa and me. Prepare two jars of immortals. Come on, hurry up!" "Yo? Isn''t this a dog fairy? Yes? You caught another fish? " A fairy in the next seat saw the big dog and immediately laughed and joked. "What fishing? That''s terrible. These two are my distinguished guests. Please keep your mouth clean. " The big dog was a little angry. After a fierce word from those people, he said to Su yunhala, "two adults, come on, this way, please." Seeing here, Su Yun also understood that the big dog should often hang out in Wentai City, otherwise there would not be so many immortals to know him. Of course, his reputation might be worse. Su Yun intended to continue to visit Wentai City, but when he thought that he was not familiar with Wentai City, he didn''t have much fun wandering here. He simply asked the dog to understand. His IQ was not high, and Su Yun didn''t worry about revealing his identity. When they sat down, the big dog also sat up, but his hip bone was relatively high. Sitting on it, it seemed that he would fall at any time. However, the big dog didn''t care so much. As soon as the wine came up, he directly stretched out his dog''s paw, urged the Fairy Spirit, wrapped the wine glass, and poured it into his mouth. Gudong Gudong looked at this posture and seemed to want to swallow all the cups. After drinking two cups, it stopped and looked happy Su Yun also tasted a glass. When the wine went into his throat, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Wine is good wine. I have to say that the wine in the fairy world is really obsessed. Seeing Su Yun take a sip, he dared to drink it. However, Su Yun didn''t come here to drink. When the big dog was ready to drink the third cup of wine, Su Yun slightly urged the immortal spirit and sealed the mouth of the cup. The big dog was stunned and looked at Su Yun. "I''ve drunk the wine. If you still want to earn those cents, should you talk about what I''m interested in?" Su Yundan said. "What do adults want to know?" Asked the big dog. "Oh, nothing. I just want to know if anything important has happened in Wentai city recently?" Su Yundan said. "Yes!" The big dog almost immediately nodded and replied, "as long as the people who are resident in Wentai city know this, sir, you are a new face and foreign. You certainly don''t know it?" Su Yun nodded and looked slightly tight: "what''s the matter?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1181 "Some time ago, people were killed here." The big dog stretched out the dog''s head and whispered, "it seems that nine days ago, in the center of Wentai City, two groups of immortals fought for some reason. The scene was very tragic. It is said that many immortals died and the central place of Wentai city was badly damaged. They haven''t been repaired now." "As far as I know, although Wentai city is restricted by Xianting, Xianting does not take strict care of it. There are often immortal fighting methods here. What you said should not be strange?" Su Yun frowned. "Fighting method? Fighting is fighting, but as you said, it''s just fighting, but no one has died. This time, the death and injury are very heavy, which has seriously affected the order of Wentai city. What''s more, "big dog said here, suddenly lowered his voice and whispered," what''s more, the person who died this time may still be an important person!! " "Important people? Do you know what important people are? " Su Yun asked hurriedly. "I don''t know." The big dog shook his head: "some people say it seems to be a man from Xianting, but I don''t know what it is." Xianting people? Well, Zhan zuoyang of the household department came to Wentai city for no reason. Could it be that something happened to Xianting people that led him to come to Wentai city in person? Su Yun was lost in thought. The big dog took a sip of wine and asked, "where are you two adults from? Do you have anything to do in Wentai city? " "The people sent by Xiao came to have a look after Wentai city." "Hey, hey, you''ve come to the right place. Although Wentai city has no jurisdiction, it''s also good for no one to take care of it. There are still many good things here. Do you want me to take you to have a look?" The big dog showed bursts of bad laughter. Su Yun didn''t have time to walk around with the dog. He shook his head and refused. "That''s a pity." The big dog continued to drink. After a drink, big dog left the tavern with satisfaction, while Su Yun and Wumian continued to stroll in the street. But at the moment, Su Yun was lost in thought. He walked all the way and had no time to take into account the street scenes on both sides. "My Lord, what should we do now?" "Don''t worry. Wait until Zhan zuoyang, Minister of household of Xianting, comes here." Su Yundan said, "if we don''t understand the purpose of Xianting people coming here, we can''t carry out the next strategy. Xiao''s intelligence is limited, and the rest can only rely on ourselves." "Yes, my Lord." Nodded without a face. Su Yun led him to the construction area at the edge of Wentai city. After paying 100 cents, he rented a cultivation pavilion and waited quietly inside. Su Yun now has the cultivation of lingxuan God and the power of all animals and stones. It is not difficult to deal with a fourth-order envoy, so he doesn''t have to make any preparations. Two days passed quickly. On the third day, Su Yun received the news that Zhan zuoyang had arrived in Wentai city. When the Xianting envoy arrived, Wentai city still looked grand. Moreover, a large number of Xianting people came this time, even more than 100 people. Except Zhan zuoyang, the others were wearing armor and holding a sword, as if they were protecting Zhan zuoyang. The Xianting people stationed in Wentai city immediately went out of the city to meet them. The people at the gate of Wentai City scattered to both sides to let these Xianting people in and out. It can be seen how powerful the power of Xianting is. Wu Mian and Su Yun waited at the gate early. Zhan zuoyang was dressed in brown clothes with white dots on his head. When he looked carefully, he could see that these dots were opposite to each other, like a dot matrix. He looked middle-aged, looked quite old, looked serious, his hands were negative, and his aura was quite strong. Those Xianting people in armor walked around him, just like an image of a superior. Xianting household department manages the distribution of Xianting occupations. Although he is only a fourth-order envoy, he has great power in his hands. "Is this the Lord of Xianting?" "My strength is so strong that I can''t see through it." "Cut, what accomplishments do you have? Can you see through the cultivation of Lord Xianting? Don''t overestimate yourself! " "Hum, it seems that you are very powerful." "Oh, stop arguing. It''s no use talking about these. If you have this heart, you might as well spend more time on cultivation." "No, no, he''s from Xianting. We can''t compete at all. If I can enter Xianting and get the creation of Xianting, I can''t be like this." "But it''s not easy to enter Xianting. It''s said that we should not only assess, but also have a relationship." "Yes, alas, we are not so lucky." People on both sides pointed to these Xianting people. Some people talked about Zhan zuoyang, while more people talked about Xianting. Su Yun pricked up his ears in the crowd and found that many people were not familiar with Zhan zuoyang. Zhan zuoyang looked at the front, and the two people didn''t look at him. His face was a little ugly. Su Yun looked strange and secretly followed him into the city. The captain of Xianting garrison in Wentai city greeted him and saluted him. "I''ve seen Lord Zhan." "Take me there." Zhan zuoyang said calmly. "Yes." The captain immediately turned and headed for the city. A group of Xianting people moved towards the center, and the scattered immortals on the side seemed to watch the excitement. Su Yun and Wumian were sandwiched in the crowd. The immortals in the center of Wentai city are gradually scarce, and the buildings here have become dilapidated. Many defensive fences have been arranged inside the city, but now only the remains can be seen. There is no immortal business in the central building, which is in sharp contrast to the bustling scene outside. The war should have been quite tragic. Su Yun looked around and thought secretly. As we walked on, a huge pit appeared in the sight of everyone. In the air, there is a faint and terrible smell of destruction, which is difficult to volatilize. Su Yun looked at the pit and frowned slightly. Zhan zuoyang and others saw that his face was even more ugly. Xianting people stood beside the pit, while Zhan zuoyang went down alone and wandered in the pit for a while. For a long time, the talent drank: "did my son die here?" His voice seemed a little dry and hoarse. The captain next to the pit hesitated for a moment, hugged his fist and bent over: "tell your excellency that the childe died here." Zhan zuoyang immediately clenched his fist. Many people nearby heard the sound and suddenly realized it. Zhan zuoyang came here because his son died in the scuffle It''s no wonder that Hubu adults who have always been from Xianting will come to Wentai city in person today. It''s not surprising. "Did the killer take it?" "Got it!!" The captain said immediately. "Where is it? Bring it to me! " Zhan zuoyang drank. The captain nodded, turned around and shouted at the people behind him, "bring that guy." "Yes." Soon, two Xianting people dragged an immortal wrapped in chains. The immortal was disheveled and his magic weapons were taken away. He was only dressed in protective clothes. His eyes were listless, but when he was brought here, he slowly became angry and seemed to think of something. The people around me pointed and talked about something. "Kneel down." The two Xianting people shouted. The man ignored it and still stood, staring at Zhan zuoyang in the pit with vicious eyes. "Damn it!! I told you to kneel down, didn''t you hear me? " The two Xianting people came directly and kicked on the man''s knee. The man didn''t have much immortality. Coupled with his injury, he couldn''t support this strength at all. He stumbled and knelt on the ground. Zhan zuoyang in the pit saw this. His hands were negative. His eyes were cold. He turned around the man and said, "you killed my son?" "Are you the father of the beast?" Cried the shaggy fairy gnashing his teeth. "Bold!! How dare you insult your excellency! " The Xianting man next to him immediately raised his hand and slapped the immortal''s face. These two slaps were really cruel, and the immortal Qi was transported. The slaps fell, and the man was directly beaten and vomited blood in his mouth. The immortal head aside, trying to breathe, people seem to be a little dizzy. However, Zhan zuoyang doesn''t seem to want to waste too much time on him. "You killed my son and didn''t even have a soul left. Do you know what the consequences would be?" "Relying on the support of Xianting, your son bullied others, took my double cultivation partner and killed her!! I''ll kill your son!!! Destroy his soul!! It''s already cheap for him. I only regret that I didn''t have a good life to torture him before killing him. "Ha ha ha ha" the immortal laughed. "Bastard!!!" Zhan zuoyang was so angry that he slapped the immortal on the top of his head, clenched his fingers and pinched it hard. "Ah!!!!!!!!!" The immortal was tortured by the severe pain from the top of his head, and his mouth screamed. His head was directly squeezed out of the crack. Through the crack, he could even see the brain inside, which was particularly miserable. The immortals around looked at it silently, and no one dared to stop it. The man''s head spilled a lot of blood, and the man was dying. However, Zhan zuoyang obviously didn''t want to let him die so easily, so he released his hand and said lightly, "my son is dead and can''t be reborn. However, don''t think it''s OK. I''ll take everyone next to you to bury my son!!" The tortured dying man suddenly raised his head, stared at Zhan zuoyang and said in amazement, "what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? Hum, just look at it. " Zhan zuoyang''s eyes were filled with murderous Qi and his face was very cold. He waved and drank: "catch all the people who have a relationship with this person!!!" "Yes!!!!!" The Xianting man next to him nodded and immediately ran away. As soon as the man heard it, he was in a hurry and shouted wildly, "stop it! One person does things and one person does things. Don''t touch my family!!! " But his words had no effect at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1182 Su Yun didn''t expect that this guy was an immortal resident in Wentai city. Shortly after they left, they escorted a man and woman. These men and women looked frightened. They didn''t expect to suffer such a reckless disaster. Many of them didn''t know such a disaster would happen. However, with less than a incense stick, these Xianting people have brought nearly 100 immortals, and many immortals Su Yun have even seen them before!! They just had a little friendship with the disheveled man and could only be regarded as friends, but they were brought together because of Zhan zuoyang''s words. "My lord? Lord Zhan!! Why take me?? I''m innocent! " A man shouted at Zhan zuoyang. His eyes were wide open, obviously frightened. "Yes, I didn''t participate in this violence. Chaos has nothing to do with me!! I''m innocent! " "Let go of me!! Let go of me! " "What the hell did I do?" "Even Xianting people can''t be so talented!!" "Untie me quickly." The roar kept ringing. People looked a little agitated and shouted constantly. However, those Xianting people ignored them and just looked at Zhan zuoyang at the other end. Zhan zuoyang looked at these people expressionless and didn''t immediately make a sound to explain. When the voices of these people who were taken over gradually decreased, he spoke faintly. "Captain." "My subordinates are here." The captain of the Xianting team stationed in Wentai city immediately replied. "These people are all related to this beast?" Zhan zuoyang pointed to the man and said in a deep voice. "Yes, he lives in Wentai city for a long time and has great influence. However, most of his clans are in Nanyue City, and there are few clans in the city." "Send someone to Nanyue city to get people immediately!! Remember, you can''t let go of anything related. Bring it all!! " Zhan zuoyang continued, still so expressionless. "Yes." "Besides, everyone here has been killed!!!" At this time, he took a sentence that made all the immortals present incredible. The whole audience was surprised when this remark fell. There is a constant uproar!! Kill them all? Is Zhan zuoyang crazy?? At least there are nearly 100 lives here, and they didn''t do anything wrong. They just have something to do with this man. Do they have to be punished? "Are you crazy?"?? Are you from Xianting? You''re crazy! " The man with disheveled hair roared at the top of his voice. The rest of the people scolded endlessly. "Are you going to kill us?"?? Can people in Xianting be lawless?? Why did you kill us?? Do you know the consequences of doing so? " "This immortal court envoy is crazy!! He''s crazy! " "Let me go, don''t kill me, I''m innocent" "Help!" After Zhan zuoyang''s order, the scene seemed boiling. The center of Wentai city was like a hornet''s nest. Who would have thought Zhan zuoyang would be so extreme "It''s lawless!!" At this time, a strong man suddenly ran away from the Xianting man who was escorting him, stood up and said angrily, "Zhan zuoyang, I know your son is very sad to die, but we are innocent. Why should you ask us to blame?? We didn''t participate in the struggle between your son and Liu He at all. You are the envoy of Xianting and represent the law of Xianting. Is the law of Xianting arresting people for no reason? Kill?? You don''t deserve to be a Xianting person!! You don''t deserve to represent the law of the fairyland! " The strong man roared and made the four sides silent, but soon his words aroused the response of the immortals. "Yes!! You don''t deserve to be a Xianting person! " "It''s indiscriminate!!" "We didn''t do anything. Why should we be punished!!" "We disagree!!" People began to scold. Zhan zuoyang turned slowly and looked at the strong man. His expression was very calm and unbelievable The strong man was stunned, and some dared not look directly into his eyes. At this time, he heard Zhan zuoyang speak. "Do you disagree? You''re innocent? OK! I tell you, what''s wrong with you!! You know, my son is also a person of Xianting, and my son also represents the law of Xianting. He fights with this person, and it is this person who challenges the law of Xianting. As people in the fairy world, you enjoy the protection of Xianting, but do not protect the law of Xianting in time!! Here! It''s illegal!! If you had saved my son, how could such a thing happen?? So, you are guilty!! " "Are you blaming us for not saving your son?" The big man couldn''t believe such an absurd reason. "Yes!!!" Zhan zuoyang snorted, suddenly raised his hand and looked at the big man. Before the big man could react, his body suddenly flashed gray. At a glance, his soul was pulled out by Zhan zuoyangsheng and flew directly to the palm of his hand. Under the vast sky, people can see that the soul of the great man is frantically struggling in Zhan zuoyang''s palm, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t escape Zhan zuoyang''s palm. Everybody''s nervous! Staring at Zhan zuoyang. "In addition, you are just a group of mole ants in my adult''s eyes. Since my son is dead, why not kill a group of mole ants to vent my anger?" After that, Zhan zuoyang shook his palm directly. Chug The soul of the great man was directly crushed into fragments and disappeared. This cruel means is simply stunned and shocking!! In an instant, the whole center of Wentai city was boiling. Those watching immortals were petrified one by one, staring at this scene, and those immortals who were taken down cried out crazy. Zhan zuoyang is serious this time. He really wants to kill all! Standing next to them are the huge Xianting people who have cultivated themselves. It is impossible for them to escape, and resistance is a way to die. "Beast!!! Beast!! You let them go quickly!! They are innocent! You''re going to torture me! Kill me!! Come straight to me!! Let these innocent people go!!! " The man with dishevelled hair didn''t expect Zhan zuoyang to do such a thing. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "Innocent?" Zhan zuoyang looked at him coldly: "as long as it is related to you, none of them is innocent!! They! Damn it!!! " "Ah!!!!!!" The man couldn''t bear such a thing. He directly stood up and rushed towards Zhan zuoyang, but before he took a few steps, the Xianting man next to him kicked him directly and broke his kneecap. He fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. The scene was terrible. There were howls and sobs everywhere. Su Yun didn''t expect that there were such reckless people in Xianting. "It seems that Zhan zuoyang deliberately brought people here to avenge his son." Staring at that place without face, he said faintly. "Both revenge and vent." "Zhan zuoyang has gone too far." "But for his cultivation and strength, from his point of view, all this seems very normal." "Isn''t he afraid of being punished by Xianting?" "If there is punishment, it''s good. I''m thinking that even if Xianting knows what''s going on here, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have punishment." Su Yun shook his head and said. There was a faceless silence. "Woof, woof!! Woof, woof!! Master!!! " Just then, there was a familiar dog barking nearby. They went along with the reputation, but they saw that the big dog drinking together in the pub suddenly rushed out of the crowd and ran directly to the middle. "Sir, it''s the dog." Busy road without face. He saw the big dog run to a man wearing a purple robe and a long sword. Then he lay down next to him and didn''t move. That purple robed man should be its owner, xiandejun? Although this big dog has a quick IQ, it can still distinguish some things and understand what the current situation is. If it stays aside, it will be safe and can escape this robbery, but it doesn''t do so. Instead, it still accompanies its master at this critical moment. "Sometimes, dogs are more and more like people, but people are not even as good as dogs." Su Yun stared at the big dog and muttered. There was a faceless silence. Among the more than 100 celebrities, people have begun to exchange eyes. Although they are not the opponents of Xianting people, they have no way to go now. If they don''t fight back at this time, only death will wait for them. "Sir, when shall we do it?" Asked without a face. "Right away." Su Yun looked at the purple man next to the big dog and whispered, "when they start first, we''ll attack while the chaos is going on. The target is Zhan zuoyang. Don''t pay attention to the rest." "Will they do it?" "They are all dying. If they don''t do it again, won''t they sit and wait to die?" Nodding without a face, he secretly accumulated immortal Qi. At this time, Zhan zuoyang at the other end waved. Xianting people escorted these men and women to the big pit, and Zhan zuoyang also walked to the big pit by himself. Instead of looking at these people, he scanned a circle of pits, suddenly raised his head, tears in his eyes, and burst into tears. It seems that his son''s death is a great blow to him. But that''s not why he killed innocent people indiscriminately. Zhan zuoyang cried for a while, wiped away his tears, turned around and nodded at the captain. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "solve it, and then fill the hole." "Yes!" The captain replied, and then waved. All Xianting people immediately raised their swords and stored up immortal Qi. Wow. The murderous air hovered in the air. All the immortals around stared¡° Let''s go! " Su Yun patted the faceless shoulder and then went straight to the big pit. When he took his first step, strange light suddenly appeared in the pit!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1183 "Zhan zuoyang!! You are so lawless!! We have no fault, but you also want to impose your son''s death on us. We are only a group of innocent people, but you want to impose your resentment on us!! If everyone in Xianting is like you, I''d rather turn against Xianting! " As soon as the burst of drinking sounded, he saw that xiandejun in purple pulled out his sword, and the blade pointed directly at Zhan zuoyang in front of him. He was like a rainbow across the sky, a sword out of its sheath, surprised the world. Xiandejun takes the lead. How can the others watch? Immediately jumped up and attacked the Xianting people beside him. The whole pit was suddenly in turmoil. "Bold! How dare you resist the law of Xianting and the sanction of Xianting!! Kill!! Kill them all! " The captain of Xianting was furious, raised his sword and shouted loudly. All Xianting people no longer have any bondage. They directly carry the immortal Qi and cut off the people next to them. For a moment, the sword Qi flew and the immortal Qi overflowed. However, Zhan zuoyang obviously underestimated these people who had been in Wentai city for a long time. When these immortals about to be executed rose up and resisted, a large number of immortals also rushed out of the crowd and attacked the Xianting people. "Xianting people, don''t be too arrogant!!" People roared. As long as people still have a sense of justice, they will not allow Xianting to act like this. And most of these people have connections with those arrested. People are like this. They are inextricably linked and can''t be sorted out. Su Yun had expected such a chaotic war. The whole center of Wentai city was like a pot of porridge. However, relying on these immortals alone, it is obviously impossible to deal with Zhan zuoyang. Zhan zuoyang''s arrogance is not because he is a fourth-order envoy of Xianting! His madness comes from his own strength. In his eyes, these people are indeed like a group of mole ants. Su Yun and Wu Mian slightly changed their appearance and went directly to Zhan zuoyang in the center. At the moment, Zhan zuoyang''s hands are still negative. He looks cold and stares at the attacking xiandejun. His face is still a little disdainful. Xiandejun is good at alchemy, but he is not very good at attacking and killing. The sword was stabbed by him, but he couldn''t stab Zhan zuoyang in front of him. Even though the immortal Qi on the sword is very strong and can shake the void, Zhan zuoyang clearly stood in front of him and seemed motionless, but when the sword stabbed, he can only rub the air. "Woof!!!" The big dog rushed over, its body turned pale yellow, and then its body expanded directly into an extremely powerful and majestic sky dog more than ten meters high. Its muscles were swollen, its claws were sharp, its fangs were exposed, and its face was ferocious. Its eyes twinkled with cold light, directly facing Zhan zuoyang, and its momentum soared in an instant. He saw it raise its claws and shoot it directly at Zhan zuoyang. But the claw was not close to Zhan zuoyang. The void suddenly trembled, and then a streamer suddenly shook and pierced the big dog''s claws. Pooh! The big dog''s claws turned into pieces in an instant. His body tilted, and he fell to the ground, curling up in pain. "Damn it!" Xiandejun gnashed his teeth and secretly annoyed that he was incompetent. The sword was like an embroidery needle in each other''s eyes, and there was no threat at all. Zhan zuoyang seemed impatient. He stared at xiandejun in front of him, and said expressionless, "do you like to die in such a situation?" "Don''t talk nonsense!! I, xiandejun, never interfere in the affairs of Xianting, but I didn''t expect it to be my fault. Since you want to kill me, I will never wait to die. Zhan zuoyang, although I''m not against you, I won''t be afraid of you!!!!!" Xiande Jun gritted his teeth and said, the sword threw out several immortal Qi, but all of them were empty. The center of Wentai city was crushed by the fighting immortals. Even the city pool was surrounded by seedlings. The people in the city rushed outside for fear of being involved. Zhan zuoyang snorted coldly, and the disdain in his eyes became more and more intense. "Not afraid? OK!! In that case, I will make you afraid! " After that, we have to fight. When xiandejun heard this, he looked tense. He was worried about whether he could resist Zhan zuoyang''s blow. But just as Zhan zuoyang was about to hand, suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind him and pressed on his shoulder. "Zhan zuoyang of Xianting?" A voice floated from behind him without warning. Zhan zuoyang''s heart cooled and turned quickly, "who!!" "You don''t know who I am!" The sound came again. Zhan zuoyang looked, but saw a man in a black cloak who could not see his face and a man wearing a mask standing behind him. Before he could react, his arm was directly removed. Pooh! Blood is pouring into the sky. Zhan zuoyang was stunned, and then he felt the bursts of pain from his arms! He stepped back two steps and stared at the two men. He could hardly believe it. Naturally, he knows what accomplishments he has, and he knows what magic weapon he is wearing, but he can defend himself! For this person, it is nothing!! Because he took off his arm so easily! What''s more frightening is when he appeared behind him?? Zhan zuoyang doesn''t know!! Who the hell are these two guys? Zhan zuoyang clenched his teeth. Xiandejun and others in the back were also stunned. Before they could react, Zhan zuoyang, who was calm and dismissive of these people, lost an arm The big dog lying on the ground looked at them with his eyes open. He tried his best to smell them twice and was suddenly stunned "Lord Zhan, come with us." Su Yun threw away his arm and said faintly. "Who are you?" "Didn''t I say? Even if I say who I am, you don''t know. In that case, why say it? " "Do you know who I am?" "I even shouted at Lord Zhan. How can I not know who you are?" "In that case, how dare you touch the people who provoke the immortal court?" "It seems that you can''t move!" Su Yun went straight to Zhan zuoyang with a slow pace, but his courage was limited at every step. "Stop him!" Zhan zuoyang stepped back and shouted in a low voice. The Xianting people nearby saw the emergency and rushed over. But as soon as they approached, their bodies were beaten away. He stood beside Su Yun without face. Any Xianting person who approached him would be shocked by his fist. As a former jinjiali saint, his brute force was so terrible that even Su Yun was quite afraid. The man who saw Xianting was not the opponent of the man wearing the mask at all. Zhan zuoyang understood that their accomplishments were extremely terrible. His head was spinning rapidly and his thoughts were on the way back, but Su Yun didn''t give him extra thinking time at all. He saw that Su Yun suddenly moved and blinked, fell beside Zhan zuoyang, and pressed one hand on his other shoulder again. Zhan zuoyang felt nervous and thought his other arm was going to die, but he was shocked to find that the man in a black cloak didn''t remove his arm. But the immortal Qi in his body passed madly at this time, flowing directly into the palm of the man''s hand through his shoulder!! Aware of this phenomenon, Zhan zuoyang''s heart is half cold!! Has the Fairy Spirit been taken away? Didn''t he abolish his means of resistance?? "Let''s go!" Su Yundan said, grabbed Zhan zuoyang''s body directly, jumped, and suddenly disappeared into Wentai city. He kicked several Xianting people around him. He took a few steps back, followed them, and disappeared into the air. "The adult has been taken away!!!" "Catch up!!!" Those Xianting people roared in a hurry. However, they can''t even find each other''s shadow, so how to catch up? The scene was extremely chaotic. Many people didn''t know how Su Yun and Wumian came here. Even many people didn''t notice Zhan zuoyang was captured. When he was taken away by Su Yun, the chaotic scene gradually subsided, but more fear, consternation, confusion and uneasiness. Part of the Xianting people went around to track down the trace of the man who took Zhan zuoyang, while the rest investigated here. No one expected that someone would suddenly appear and take Zhan zuoyang. This is the fourth rank immortal court envoy. There is no doubt that he is declaring war on the immortal court!! "Block Wentai city immediately. No one is allowed to go in and out of Wentai city. Come on!" The captain was in a hurry and shouted immediately. The rest of the Xianting people did not dare to neglect and hurriedly did so. The immortals around are still inexplicable. Xiande Jun put away his sword and stared at the sky with a daze. "I didn''t expect those two people to be so powerful." At this time, the big dog next to him suddenly said with emotion. Xiandejun was stunned and hurriedly asked, "do you know the two people who took Zhan zuoyang just now?" "I don''t know, but I sold them a useless waste before. They bought me a drink." "Useless waste?" Xiande Jun was stunned. He suddenly stared at the big dog and asked, "what is it?" "Well, here" "Come on, be honest!" "That ancient spirit sword" "You sold the ancient spirit sword?" "Didn''t the master say that the sword was sealed and useless?" The big dog covered the wound and pretended to be poor. Xiandejun was very angry, but it was not easy to say anything now. He had to sigh again and again. Obviously, the big dog often made him angry, but he was used to it. "How much did it cost?" "Two or two hundred cents" big dog didn''t dare to say it was free, so he had to count Su Yun''s message fee¡° Only two hundred, you stupid dog. "Master, who are those two people?"¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1184 In a quiet Pavilion, there is no face standing in front of the door. In the house, only Su Yun and Zhan zuoyang, who was captured and fell to the ground. This is the Ba He gate, the Su Yun faction nearest to Wen Tai City. Su Yun rushed to this. Only one person in heaven knew it, and none of the other eight harmonies knew it. Of course, the less people know about such things, the better. The interior of the pavilion is particularly dark, the windows are closed, the array is closed, and there is no light in it. Although the immortal''s vision in this realm will not be affected by darkness, the kind of uneasiness that darkness gives people''s mind can''t be avoided by even the immortal. "Who the hell are you?" Zhan zuoyang raised his dim eyes and murmured at Su Yun. However, Su Yun didn''t want to answer his question at all. Instead, he went directly to him, pressed his head and urged Da Linglong''s skill. "This is a big and exquisite skill?? Are you from Da Linglong palace? " Zhan zuoyang was stunned. He wanted to resist, but now he couldn''t resist, Su Yun. The twinkling light in Su Yun''s eyes directly shot into his pupils, peeped into his state of mind and saw his three souls at a glance. Zhan zuoyang''s body trembled violently. He seemed to want to explode to keep the secret. However, his immortal Qi had been completely absorbed by Su Yun''s holy imperial robe. Even if he wanted to commit suicide, he couldn''t do anything. Now he can''t do anything. In this way, Su Yun recovered after a long time of incense. Zhan zuoyang looked at Su Yun in horror. But seeing Su Yun''s cold face, he directly took out the spirit sword bought from the big dog from the sword box and stabbed Zhan zuoyang in the heart without saying a word. Pooh. Zhan zuoyang trembled, and then his body was directly torn by the immortal Qi from the blade. His body exploded and his soul flew out, but before he escaped, he was directly destroyed by Su Yun. He has learned everything he wants to know with the big and exquisite technique. It''s useless for Zhan zuoyang to keep it. After killing Zhan zuoyang, Su Yun went straight out of the house. "My Lord." The faceless at the door saluted immediately. "Ask Xianzong first." Su Yundan said. "Yes." Nodded without a face and left with Su Yun. Before leaving Bahe gate, Su Yun specially explained that Cai Tian was ready in the near future. He has decided to take the initiative to attack Xianting, not to mention what kind of attack he wants to make, at least, to abolish their eyes to find the trace of the real demon world. Su Yun''s face was always calm after he performed a great and exquisite technique on Zhan zuoyang. Although Zhan zuoyang was only a fourth-order envoy, he was the Minister of household. Unlike the Ministry of assets, he was a fourth-order envoy who really held real power. Even the third-order mysterious envoy would give him some face and didn''t dare to take it. Zhan zuoyang has been in Xianting for thousands of years, but he hasn''t been promoted. It''s not that he can''t be promoted, but that he doesn''t want to be promoted and let go of the fat job of the household. However, compared with this information, Su Yun naturally got a lot of amazing news. He rushed to ask the Xianzong with no face. As soon as he asked the Xianzong, he immediately summoned Xiangyang and sululuo. "Xiangyang, immediately send someone to Da Linglong palace, inform elder Wei Ming, and ask him to assemble his troops immediately and go to the northeast of Liuguang city. He has been marching along the northeast direction. There is an extremely rare ''water system Spirit Crystal'' there, so that he can occupy it quickly." "Yes, sir!!" Xiangyang immediately hugged his fist. Although he was very curious about why Su Yun knew there were rare spirit mines, he didn''t dare to ask too much. Nodded to the sun and then retreated. Su Yun turned his head and said to Su liuluo, "liuluo." "What can I do for you, brother?" "Immediately summon ten masters above five grades of lingxuan immortal to go out with me." "Get out? What is your brother going to do? " "Oh, go get something." Su Yundan said. Although he said he would take it, sululo didn''t think it would be so simple. She nodded and retreated. A moment later, ten demons of lingxuan immortal and Wupin waited outside the Council hall. Now most of the demons in the Wenxian sect are quietly moving to Beiyang, while those arranged by Huairou Muyu in Beiyang enter the Wenxian sect. These people are trustworthy. However, Su liuluo did not withdraw all the demons, but left some elite. These demons have been assisted by a large number of immortal coins, pills and magic weapons, and their cultivation has improved rapidly, In addition, they are all gifted geniuses. They practice several times or even ten times faster than ordinary people. It''s not surprising to have such accomplishments. The ten demons wore the robes of wenxianzong, male and female. After camouflage, their appearance was not outstanding. However, when they saw Su Yun in a black cloak, they recognized who the man was and immediately showed an excited look. "Lord devil." Ten demons shouted together. "Now. Put away all the things that may expose your identity and come with me later." Su Yun whispered. The ten demons did not dare to neglect. They immediately put away the robes of wenxianzong, put on an ordinary cloak, covered mianrou and put away the token. "Brother, where are you going?" Sululo became more and more strange. "Go and get something that should belong to Xianting." Su Yundan said. "Xianting things?" "To be exact, it is something that Xianting intends to use to deal with the real demon world." Su liuluo became more and more confused, but it''s useless to ask Su Yun these questions now. He will understand it sooner or later. Su Yun prepared, took Wumian and the ten demon masters, ran out to ask Xianzong and rushed to Xianting. Time seems to be in a hurry, so that Su Yun has been moving at the fastest speed. There were no words and faces along the way. In fact, the ten demons were confused. They didn''t know what they were going to do, but Su Yun didn''t say, and they didn''t dare to ask. On the way, Su Yun, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. "This action is very important for us. You must complete the task smoothly. You must not make any mistakes, let alone leave a trace. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, you know?" "Yes." Everyone drank together. Su Yun nodded and said again, "in two days, the immortal court will send an escort team to transport the immortal weapon ''Hengyang divine arrow'' which has been used by the immortal court craftsman for 3000 years and has gathered countless human and financial resources of the immortal court to the entrance of the underworld, because the people in the underworld are extremely exclusive to the outside world. Although I don''t know how the patriarch can enter the underworld, what I can know is, These Xianting people can''t enter the underworld. If they want to open the door of the underworld, they can only rely on coercive means, and this'' Hengyang divine arrow ''is their killer mace. " "It turns out that the master wants us to seize this thing to prevent the Xianting people from attacking the underworld and exterminate the demon people." He nodded without face, as if he had figured it out. "Not only to prevent Xianting people from attacking the underworld, but also for other purposes." "Where are they now?" "They took the route of xixiayun plain. We waited for them in xixiayun plain. It''s only a little more than a day to get there. We have enough time to prepare there." "Lord devil, how many people are there in the team escorting the ''Hengyang divine arrow''?" At this time, the devil behind dared to ask. "A total of 11000 people, all of whom are experts with more than five grades of lingxuan immortal, are led by the first grade of lingxuan God." Su Yun said. The ten demons all looked dull and stared at Su Yun. Wu Mian was startled and stunned. "More than 10000 people" "And lingxuan''s great power to lead the team?" "There are only twelve of us. Can we really eat these guys?" "We still have to take the ''Hengyang arrow'' from their hands. Can we do that?" The ten demons were all embarrassed. When they heard Su Yun''s words, their self-confident state of mind had been completely broken, and they all panicked. Su Yun saw this and suddenly stopped. People stopped and looked at him. "Are you afraid?" Su Yun suddenly spoke. Everyone was silent. "If you are afraid, you have lost." "Master, this is not a matter of courage, but the strength is too different. We just want to die." "Great disparity in strength? If you don''t try, how can you know that there is a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and ours? " Su Yundan said, "remember, don''t be afraid at any time, even if the enemy is really many times stronger than you. In that case, I allow you to escape, but I will never allow you to be afraid. Running away does not mean failure, but fear is a complete defeat." When they heard this, they all lowered their heads. Su Yun sighed slightly and continued to move forward. Now the true demon sect takes this road, just like Su Yun''s action plan this time. How powerful the other side is, regardless of their strength and number, they will surpass them, but they still move towards the enemy''s position, not that they don''t know life and death, but that they have no way back. These ten demons are from the true demon sect. In the past, they were not afraid of life and death, and all demons were not afraid of death, which is known by all people in the world. However, with the continuous rise of their cultivation, they also became more and more cherish their lives. After all, it was not easy to practice this cultivation. Su Yun could understand that once they died, all their efforts and creation were illusions. However, the current situation cannot be feared. One day later, Su Yun led the eleven people to xixiayun plain, which is the southwest of Xianting. It is five days away from Xianting. There is no soul mine here and Xiancheng is very rare, so there are few immortals here. Perhaps many people don''t know why the team escorting the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" goes this way. After all, the direction of the gate of the fairyland is not here, but Su Yun, who has all Zhan zuoyang''s memories, knows it clearly. Here, there is a transmission point quietly set up by Xianting, which leads to the world like Xianmen. Once you enter this door, ''Hengyang divine arrow'' will be sent to the true demon world within a few seconds. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1185 Since the outbreak of violence and chaos in Xianmen, Xianting has made many important changes in managing the fairy world. After experiencing the pain in the real demon world, Xianting has quietly set up several transmission points directly to the real demon world while taking advantage of the efforts of the people in the real demon world to escape into the underworld. As long as the people in the real demon world leave the underworld and return to the real demon world, the people in Xianting can enter the real demon world in an instant and wipe out all the demons. At present, Xianting has attached great importance to the real demon world, especially after the demon man appeared in the fairy world, Xianting has regarded the real demon world as the number one enemy. However, from Zhan zuoyang''s memory, Xianting is not only dealing with the real demon world, but also tracking down and guarding against a mysterious force, which is the force that creates unrest in Xianmen. The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that Su qinger is now in the process of transformation and hidden in the sword box. Many immortals in the fairy world can''t lock her specific position, which makes it a lot easier for Wushuang sect and Su Yun. Now there are not so many curfews staring at Su qinger, and Su Yun doesn''t have to worry about anything. When they arrived at xixiayun plain, there was no one around. Ten demons explored around, turned back and reported safety to Su Yun. "Master, what should we do now?" Asked without a face. "You take these ten guys down there." "Array? What array? " "The shelter array takes the immortal stone slab as the cornerstone of the falling array." Su Yun took out a huge white stone slab and put it on the ground. At the same time, he took out a lot of prepared materials from the space bag. "Move your hands later. Your goal is the ''Hengyang divine arrow''. I will deal with the guard. You immediately install the Hengyang divine arrow on the immortal stone plate engraved with the ''shelter array'', shield all the breath of the ''Hengyang divine arrow'', and then rush to ask the immortal sect. Do you understand?" "Yes." "Master, you said you would deal with the escort?" Wu Mian was a little difficult to understand and said in dismay, "Sir, are you going to deal with these ten thousand people alone?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded as if nothing had happened, then looked at these people and said, "you''d better start arranging quickly. It''s too late." As soon as they heard this, the more than ten people rushed over, hurriedly picked up the materials on the ground and began to carve an array on the immortal stone slab. However, hearing Su Yun''s amazing words, everyone''s heart hasn''t reacted at the moment. Feeling Su Yun didn''t ask them to come here to deal with the Xianting people, but simply asked them to deliver things?? from the beginning! Su Yun didn''t intend to let them fight with Xianting people?? The ten demons felt particularly shocked, and so was faceless. It turned out that this powerful enemy in their hearts was already the object he was ready to fight in Su Yun''s mind!! In fact, in the minds of the demons, the demon king of the true demon clan is like their gods, because the demon king gives them hope in several wars. Those supreme beings that can only be looked up to and can not be blasphemed are like grass mustard in his eyes. The ten demons were still in a trance at the moment. They were very excited when they thought that they were standing next to the God of war in the demon world. After half a day''s effort, the "shelter array" was finally arranged. Su Yun waved and hid with the ten demons without face. Su Yun''s ability to summon up the holy Royal robe, his own integration with his surroundings, also covered his body shape. Now, just wait. Su Yun quietly looked at the entrance of xixiayun plain and looked at the distance, but his mind was difficult to calm down. The news from Zhan zuoyang has not yet been fully digested by Su Yun. Although Zhan zuoyang is only a fourth-order immortal court envoy, he knows surprisingly much about the immortal court. Xianting is strong not only because they have a large number of elites and talents, but also because they have a solid foundation. However, few people know why Xianting was formed and how to develop. Zhan zuoyang''s father was once the imperial blade envoy of Xianting and one of the elite of Xianting. Later, he died in a mission. Zhan zuoyang won his father''s blessing and became a fifth rank envoy in Xianting. Later, due to the relationship between his father''s close friends, he was promoted to fourth rank within a few years. However, with his means, it was very easy to get to third rank, but he didn''t do so. Zhan zuoyang''s father left a lot of treasures, and one of them was a book written by his father, which recorded the development of Xianting. The contents of the book were vivid and bloody. The place of Xianting was at the time of chaos in the world. At that time, there were many sects in the fairy world, but there was no unification. There were fights and chaos between sects from time to time. After the establishment of Xianting, In order to rapidly expand themselves, they usually use the means of annexation. The so-called annexation is to kill all the immortal sects and seize resources. The immortal court does not need those sect members to surrender. They want iron blood. They want to use their own means to establish a frightening law and rule the whole immortal world. Under the leadership of great power, they did it. However, before the immortal court was on the right track, there were nearly a thousand immortal sects destroyed by them, and countless immortals were slaughtered. After the establishment of Xianting, the so-called law was not perfect enough, resulting in many villains at large, many unjust cases occurred frequently, and innocent people were implicated. In fact, this kind of thing is like the establishment of a dynasty. No matter which dynasty is established, it is the same at the beginning. After the tempering of time, if it is not improved, it will perish sooner or later. If it can be improved in time, it can continue to develop and grow. If that''s the case, Su Yun doesn''t have any bad feelings about Xianting, but the Xianting history book recorded by Zhan zuoyang''s father describes more than that. "Have they been looking for that thing?" Su Yun murmured. At this time, a large number of black spots vaguely floated from the horizon in the distance. These black spots were dense, just like ants moving forward quickly next to each other. As they approached, the spots became larger and larger, gradually taking on the shape of people. The team carrying the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" from Xianting has arrived! Su Yun collected his mind and looked at the faceless side in the dark. He saw that they also nodded and signaled that they were ready. The team came closer and closer, along with bursts of unusually dazzling red light. That''s the light from the crowd. We can see that there are more than ten thousand Xianting people playing on three floors. The three floors form a circle, dense and moving forward. In the center of them is a huge flying magic weapon, which is three meters high. At the bottom are two lifelike and magnificent white tiger statues, and on the top of the statue is a layer of fiery red stone plate, on which is printed a burst of, There was a small sun floating above, and a fire red, huge and sharp arrow pierced through the small sun. This is the "Hengyang Magic Arrow". The array on the stone plate cannot be closed and cannot be put into the space bag. Otherwise, the Dharma array will stop and cannot be activated, and the Hengyang Magic Arrow will be scrapped. Therefore, Su Yun can only let Wumian and others carry it away. Su Yun pulled out the spirit sword he bought from big dog from the sword box. Although the sword seems to have no special function for the time being, the blade used in Su Yun''s cultivation doesn''t care about its shape, characteristics or sharpness. His sword realm has begun to move towards the land of no sword versus sword. He jumped and floated away, directly in front of the Xianting army. As soon as he approached, the army stopped quickly. Shulala Almost all the Xianting people showed their Xianbao weapons and directly looked at Su Yun with vigilant eyes. "Who''s here? Get out of the way quickly, or you will die without a burial place! " An immortal with a flag behind him flew out and drank angrily at Su Yun. However, Su Yun did not answer. Seeing this, the man over there didn''t hesitate. He waved and said, "take it." "Yes!" Immediately, ten Xianting people rushed up to attack Su Yun. However, at this moment, Su Yun had no intention of showing mercy at all. He suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his body shook falsely. When he settled down again, the ten Xianting people over there were standing still, as if frozen. "Hey, what are you doing? Why don''t you take this person down soon? " The immortal with the flag on his back drank urgently. But a moment later, the broken bodies of the ten immortals made him shut up. Ten people died of broken meat, and the people around them all looked frightened. Instant kill! seckill! And they didn''t even see how he did it! In an instant, everyone around knew that this man''s strength was extremely strong! "What happened? Why don''t you move on, asshole? I don''t know the delay period. Will we all be punished? " Just then, a ferocious voice came out of the crowd and saw a strong man with a face full of flesh and a big knife pushing away the crowd and coming this way. "My Lord!" "My Lord" "My Lord" The people around Xianting shouted. As soon as the big man came out of the crowd, he immediately aimed at Su Yun outside the crowd. He snorted and came straight with a big knife. His whole body was filled with a sense of hegemony. "Rabbit, who are you?" The big man looked at Su Yun casually and shouted loudly. "Give me the ''Hengyang arrow'' and you can not die." Su Yun said. The words fell, the audience was silent, and then exaggerated laughter burst out. "Ha ha ha ha" The big man burst into laughter and almost burst into tears. After a while, the talent stopped. He smiled and looked at Su Yun and shouted, "little boy, do you know who we are? Ha ha, the main reason why I hit the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" is that you know how to write the word "death"? Ha ha ha " "Die"? Do you know how to write it? " Su Yun asked in reverse. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1186 The big man was stunned. Xuan''er frowned. His eyes widened and stared at Su Yun. There was a faint flash of light in his pupils. It seemed to be peeping at something, but a moment later, his face became a little ugly, and people couldn''t help but step back. Damn it! This guy''s accomplishments can''t be seen through!! Who is he? I''m afraid I''m prepared to come here alone. The big man''s thoughts. However, Su Yun came to get things and wanted to make a quick decision. He would not give his opponent too much time to think. He immediately rushed to the big man with the spirit sword. When his speed reached the limit, the more than 10000 Xianting people couldn''t catch his movement, but the big man struggled to detect the faint figure. This great man has the cultivation of lingxuan God, which is extremely powerful in this vast fairy world. However, in the face of Su Yun, the five products of lingxuan God, his cultivation seems to be stretched. As soon as his heart was cold, he immediately waved the exaggerated and huge knife. The wind of the long knife broke out from the blade and dispersed around with a force that could crush the void. The immortals nearby were all retreated by the sudden action of the big man, and the formation of the whole Xianting team was in chaos. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, thousands of terrible and frightening sword shadows broke out in the void. Those Xianting people nearby could not see the sword shadow at all. The great man with unique spiritual and mysterious cultivation saw that the sword shadow suddenly appeared, just like the big mouth opened by the ghosts and gods of the abyss. How terrible. Seeing this, the man''s scalp was numb. He found that his blade had no effect on the guy at all. When the big man was in danger, he quickly turned his body and wanted to avoid, but the sword shadow was too fast and too dense. He could only barely avoid the key parts. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh His flesh and skin were cut by a large number of sword shadows, his blood exploded, and people stumbled to the ground, all of which were unstable. Seeing the big man like this, the immortals in the four directions were stunned. They didn''t find out what had happened, so they saw that the big man was suppressed in an instant. "My Lord!" Those Xianting people rushed over. "Come on!! Inform Xianting immediately and ask Xianting to send great energy here to suppress!! " Seeing that something was wrong, the big man immediately shouted at the people next to him. When others heard the sound, they quickly took out the Summoning Magic Weapon and prepared to ask Xianting for help, but he just took out the baby, a cold light swept it and cut it off in an instant. "I said that if you hand over the ''Hengyang arrow'', I can let you go." Su Yun shouted in a deep voice. "Bastard, how dare you provoke Xianting? You must die!" The big man was exposed, his skin suddenly turned red, his breath suddenly soared, a big knife also widened a circle, and split at Su Yun''s forehead. But Su Yun didn''t dodge and let him chop, but he raised his hand. The spirit sword was extremely light, just like an elf. Under his action, he skillfully stabbed the big man''s heart. Dang! The big knife cut Su Yun''s head, but it was blocked by the holy imperial robe. Poof! The big man''s body was pierced by the spirit sword, and his bloody heart was stabbed directly by the blade, just like a peach. The big man trembled, stared at the sword on his body, and his face was full of consternation. What kind of cultivation is this guy? The man was shocked. Su Yun also frowned at the moment. He looked down at the sword in his hand. Somehow, he felt that the sword did not seem to be an ordinary sword, because when it was stained with blood, the sword seemed to show signs like "pulsation" Forget it. As soon as Su Yun''s immortal Qi urged him, the big knife pressed on his head was broken in an instant. The immortal Qi was transmitted to the big man along the spirit sword, which also broke his body, and the big man died. This holy spirit existed in Su Yun''s hands, but he didn''t support it for a hundred rounds. Such a means shocked the more than 10000 immortal in an instant. Su Yun didn''t show any mercy this time. Since he advised them twice, they still didn''t want to leave, so they had to kill them all. Inspired by the immortal spirit, it spewed out from both arms, like two wind dragons, blowing towards the immortals. They were surrounded by Su Yun, but they were twisted by the immortal wind. Their bodies were smashed by the immortal wind. They were in a mess. The seemingly fierce and mighty troops were directly disturbed by Su Yun. The faces hidden in the dark and the ten demons looked dull. "How strong is Lord Mojun?" A demon man stared at the side and murmured. But no one around answered him. Xianting people began to retreat. They found that no matter what magic weapon they used, they could not hurt Su Yun. This was an invincible existence. Even if they had more than 10000 people, they were in vain in front of this person. Finally, after a stalemate with Su Yun, someone chose to evacuate. The big men are dead, and they have no leader. In addition, the strength shown by Su Yun is too terrible. Even if they are suppressed in number, they have no advantage. Therefore, more and more people choose to flee. Some people run away, and the rest will not resist. After all, they still know how much they weigh. In the blink of an eye, nearly 10000 people went straight to the distance and disappeared without a trace. Su Yun didn''t go after him. He didn''t come here today for the purpose of killing people. Although these immortals were nothing in his eyes, it would take a lot of effort to crush them. What''s more, if the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" was lost here, even if he killed this team, it would be difficult to hide the truth. We need to know that there are still fate envoys in the fairy court, and we know from Zhan zuoyang''s memory, In addition to the messenger, Xianting also has many special means that are unknown to external immortals. After the troops fled, Su Yun waved his hand, and the dark faceless and the ten demons rushed out immediately, put on the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" and headed directly in the direction of Wenxian sect. "Don''t you come with us, my lord?" Seeing Su Yun still standing in place, he immediately turned his head and asked. "It''s not over yet. You go back first. The people of Xianting will arrive soon. I want to block him here. I can''t let him know your trend, otherwise we can only give up the ''Hengyang arrow''." Su Yun said. Hearing the sound, he nodded thoughtfully. "Hurry up, follow the route I gave you before, try to avoid the eyes and ears of Xianting, take the path, and transport the ''Hengyang divine arrow'' into wenxianzong in the shortest time." "Yes." Nodding without a face, the team set out. When they gradually disappeared into the sky, Su Yun crossed his legs, closed his eyes, meditated and waited quietly. Xianting is alert that there is a sensor on the "Hengyang divine arrow", which cannot be removed for at least a short time. When the handler of the "Hengyang divine arrow" is not from Xianting, Xianting will get an alarm immediately. All Su Yun have not considered killing the team to win time. Because when Wumian and others touched the "Hengyang arrow", the experts of Xianting had already come here. This uninhabited Xixia cloud plain is unusually silent, and there is only a wind blowing from nowhere. Su Yun closed his eyes and recuperated slowly. I don''t know how long it took, there was a point in the sky. When this point appeared in the sky, it suddenly disappeared and stood in front of Su Yun when it reappeared. This is a man with both hands holding a sword and wearing fiery red armor. The man has long hair, white skin, beautiful face, a faint smile on his mouth and a faint smile in his eyes. His fiery armor and his fiery long sword are printed with black runes, which looks very extraordinary. He appeared very suddenly, but all this seemed to be expected by Su Yun. He raised his head, and his pale face under his cloak reflected on the man. Zhan zuoyang learned from his memory that the man was called "fire fog Sword Fairy" by Xianting. He belonged to the "military group" of the special department of Xianting. They were pure Xianting thugs who solved some very special things for Xianting. Of course, the so-called thugs were not ordinary thugs. In Xianting, they have the absolute right to speak, but usually they do not intervene in too many rights and rarely speak. They rarely even appear at the important ceremony meetings of Xianting, so the impression about them has always been extremely mysterious. "Are you waiting for me?" The man asked in a nice voice. "Yes." "What about the Hengyang arrow?" The man smiled and asked again. "Take it." "Isn''t it on you?" "Yes." "What should I do?" The man is a little distressed. "Go back and say you can''t find it." Su Yun stood up and proposed a very suitable solution for him. "It''s not very good. I can''t pay the job." "What do you want?" Su Yun asked. The man thought hard and was tangled. Suddenly, his expression relaxed and his eyes brightened. He said happily, "if you take your head and your soul back, maybe you can make a job." "OK." Su Yun nodded. "You agreed." "Well, I agree." Su Yun looked at the sword in his hand, gently stroked the sword with his left finger and said, "but my friend doesn''t seem to agree. You have to let it agree." "It''s easy to do." The man smiled and then walked towards Su Yun. But just as he took the first step, hundreds of millions of Mars suddenly appeared around Su Yun, like an iron bucket, which surrounded him. The black and red fog blade in his hand burned directly at this moment. However, the hundreds of millions of Mars just appeared, and before it was ignited by the fire fog Sword Fairy, it suddenly "hissed" and disappeared. Su Yunjing looked at the fire fog Sword Fairy without any expression on her face. "More powerful than I thought." "What are you going to do?" "Just break your sword?" He said, laughing, harmless to humans and animals. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1187 When he stirred up the immortal spirit, it was like a river, xiayun plain was about to burn. The temperature rose sharply, and the whole cloud plain became red. The smile of the fire fog Sword Fairy became lighter and lighter, but his sword waved, and each sword seemed extremely heavy. The sword body splashed a lot of sparks. These sparks began to float around like a meteor shower in the sky. "This is the field?" Su Yun looked around and said faintly. "Yes, do you like it?" The man smiled. "Average." Su Yun stepped towards the man. As soon as the man moved, the whole Xixia cloud plain really burned up. A huge fire erupted from the thick cloud layer, completely surrounding the two people above, and hundreds of thousands of hot temperatures directly wrapped Su Yun. But this temperature has no effect on the fire fog Sword Fairy or Su Yun. Unless Su Yun puts it into the center of the sun, these temperatures alone will not have any effect on him. "Interesting." Seeing that Su Yun was not affected by his own field effect, the smile raised at the corners of the man''s mouth became no longer as relaxed as before. He began to take it seriously. Buzzing buzzing At this time, bursts of sword sound occurred, and the burning sword in his hand began to tremble wildly. Every time the blade shook, the flame on the whole plain shook. The flame around Su Yun tried his best to twitch his body, just like a knife made of flame. As the sword trembled more and more frequently, the frequency of flame cutting his body also increased. The fire fog Sword Fairy bowed with his left arm facing back and held the extremely long flame sword in one hand. In the flame, he charged directly at Su Yun. Halfway through, his feet stared, his left arm moved back quickly and hit the hilt. The impact force on his arm hit the hilt. The fireworks on the flame sword became stronger, the strength increased wildly, and his hands clasped the long sword, It''s like a rocket. As he approached Su Yun, his body spun in an instant, and the fireworks around him seemed to be absorbed by him, constantly overflowing into his body. In the blink of an eye, one person and one sword turned into a majestic flame dragon, roaring and crashing. Such a terrible momentum and suffocating destructive breath are enough to make any lingxuan God timid. The fire fog Sword Fairy is at least close to the existence of lingxuan God''s five products. As expected, the immortal court is full of experts. People like him are only subordinate to the military group, not a special existence. Zhan zuoyang knows little about the military group, which is a rather mysterious organization in Xianting, because the president is directly responsible for this organization. These four rank envoys can''t contact it at all, even the three rank mysterious envoys can''t communicate with it directly. We don''t know how many soldiers there are and what strength everyone has. This time, the fire fog sword immortal will fight because the "Hengyang divine arrow" is related to this action to eliminate the demon man, and Xianting attaches great importance to it. Su Yun urged the immortal Qi to condense quickly in front of him and turned it into a thick immortal Qi wall. The air wall appeared, and even the surrounding fireworks were dispersed. The flame rage dragon''s momentum is not reduced and attacks directly. Su Yun coagulated his eyes. Vaguely, he seemed to be able to see a flicker of the sword in the mouth of the roaring fire dragon. He slightly squeezed the handle of the spirit sword and stepped forward. coming! The roaring fire dragon hit the immortal wall. Bang!!!!!!! The loud voice swings to the end of heaven and earth. The clouds on the whole Xixia cloud plain immediately began to crumble. The flame on the cloud, like a blooming rose, began to bloom outward. The angry dragon dissipated in an instant, and the destructive power severely blessed Su Yun, but he couldn''t let him back half a step. The sword came quickly and the killing moves were revealed, but Dang!!!!! The crisp sound bloomed in the fire. He saw that the spirit sword in Su Yun''s hand was mounted on the flame sword of the fire fog Sword Fairy with great accuracy. The chilling murderous spirit was directly blocked by the grid and could not advance another half an inch. "Interesting." The fire fog Sword Fairy chuckled and tried to knock Su Yun away with her arms. However, she found that Su Yun''s strength was amazing and she couldn''t bounce it away. She had to step back and distance herself. He blew the sky and the earth and burned the universe, but the other party didn''t hurt at all. At this moment, the fire fog Sword Fairy also understood that the existence in front of him was not as easy to deal with as imagined. "Fire chain!" The fire fog Sword Fairy gently waved the blade, and a large number of iron chain flames burst out from the fireworks around and wrapped around Su Yun. Su Yun continued to urge the holy Royal robe to expel these flames, but the fire chain was close, but it did not dissipate into smoke as he thought, but directly wrapped around his body and tied him tightly. He frowned, looked down, and found that these fire chains were not generated by the immortal spirit of the fire fog Sword Fairy, but real things. There were strong chains under the fire. This is a magic weapon. The iron chain began to tie itself tightly. It seemed to strangle Su Yun. The fire fog Sword Fairy smiled and suddenly disappeared. Then, you can see a figure moving quickly with Su Yun as the center. He came and went straight, but he didn''t hurt Su Yun. A long sword was waved in vain. Is this a spell? Su Yun thought secretly that the fire fog sword immortal was strong, but it also interested Su Yun. His swordsmanship was not a frontal stab, but a l ¨¬ y ¨° ng sword to give full play to his immortal spirit and perfectly present the maximum lethality of his power. This is quite different from those swordsmen I met before. He took a deep breath, his arms suddenly worked hard, and the ferocious force broke all the chains. However, the fire fog Sword Fairy seems to have completed his spell at the moment. He saw his fast-moving body suddenly stop. He stood directly in front of Su Yun and cut at him with his sword in both hands. His attack was not like attacking Su Yun, but more like attacking to guide something! indeed Before the blow hit Su Yun, there were bursts of dazzling light from all directions. The light came and there was no place to dodge. After touching his body, Su Yun only felt that there was no damage or pain all over his body, but his three souls had an extremely painful burning feeling. Attack the soul?? Is this a mental spell? But it''s not. Su Yun frowned and felt that he seemed to underestimate the enemy. He stared at the fire fog sword immortal cut by the sword, suddenly raised the spirit sword and knocked the flame sword away. Then he kicked it directly against his abdomen. The fire fog Sword Fairy was also unable to move after su Yun''s soul was eroded by his own magic. Unexpectedly, Su Yun''s reaction and attack were not affected by half,. His body was like a meteor flying out of the Xixia cloud plain. When he was calmed down, he hurriedly urged him to stabilize his body with his breath. However, he just urged the immortal Qi, and the severe pain from his abdomen almost made him fall into a coma again. When he looked down, the whole abdomen was sunken, and the armor on his body cracked directly, which was particularly miserable. What a powerful force. This is the only thought in the fire fog Sword Fairy''s brain. When he finally stabilized his body, Su Yun over there had rushed over. He won''t keep it again, because time doesn''t allow, he can only make a quick decision, otherwise it will only be bad for him to attract more Xianting experts. "Now it''s not that I belittle you, but that you belittle me!!" The smile on the corner of the mouth of the fire fog Sword Fairy gradually converged. He held up the long sword, the blade of the sword was facing the air, and a fairy force flew to the sky, mobilized the fire of the stars and came straight here. A beam of light fell from the sky and hit Su Yun. He found that the immortal Qi he spilled burned by himself and could not be used at all. "Tianyue sword." The fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly drank and danced with her sword in her arms and chopped at Su Yun. He was completely unaffected by the beam of light falling from the sky that day and was free to use his swordsmanship at will. Su Yun didn''t expect that the fire fog Sword Fairy was also good at close combat, but Su Yun cared more about the sword in his hand than this. "Fengshen sword technique." Su Yun whispered, his body suddenly disappeared into the light column, and the flame sword rushed into the air. The target is gone! The fire fog Sword Fairy''s eyes tightened. Buzzing, buzzing, and the sword roared from behind. The fire fog Sword Fairy quickly turned to resist, but the spread of the sound of the sword was slower than the speed of the sword stabbing. When he heard the sound of the sword, the sword body had penetrated his armor, pierced his body, and the terrible Fairy Spirit was injected into his body. It''s over! Su Yun''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and his palm moved slightly, so he wanted to turn the spirit sword and shatter the fire fog Sword Fairy. At this critical moment, the fire fog Sword Fairy seemed to feel such a crisis. He suddenly clenched his teeth and spit out a flaming bead in his mouth. As soon as the bead left his mouth, Su Yun and the fire fog Sword Fairy''s body immediately twisted. His immortal spirit injected into the spirit sword could not help but delay a very short time. When everything returned to normal, He and the fire fog Sword Fairy are thousands of kilometers away. "Life saving magic weapon?" Su Yun stared at the broken beads and raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''re strong. I''m not an opponent." The fire fog Sword Fairy wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, held the wound on her chest, gasped slightly and smiled. Su Yun didn''t speak, so he continued to fly towards him. "It seems that I can''t fight you alone. This time, I underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect that there was an interesting guy like you in the vast fairy world. " The fire fog Sword Fairy smiled. "Don''t my head and soul?" "If you don''t want to get up, put it in your place first and wait until later." The fire fog Sword Fairy smiled, then turned in vain and ran away. How fast is the speed? It''s almost done at one go without any hesitation. Su Yunleng stays where he is and looks at it in a daze, forgetting to pursue this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1188 Whoosh! The fiery red beam of light ran across the sky, as if it had torn a hole in the sky. The bodyguard stationed in front of the Xianting gate was alert when he saw the rushing man. When it was not easy to see who the visitor was, he let it go again. The fire fog Sword Fairy held the long sword tightly, his face was frozen, and there was no smile on his face. He went on the road with almost all his strength. After entering the Xianting, people ran to the upper level of the Xianting like crazy, and the Xianting people all the way ignored it. I don''t know how many floors he ran up. I only know that there are no Xianting people here. The whole floor is silent and empty. Although the level is high, there is no light. He can only use magic weapons to illuminate the road. The whole floor is very dark. The fire fog Sword Fairy seemed to be used to the atmosphere here. Without stopping, she walked directly to the innermost bronze gate. The gate looks very imposing, but in the dim light, there is a mysterious feeling, especially the two huge words on the gate. Soldiers! This is the famous mysterious organization "military group" in Xianting. In front of the door stood a man, who was wearing armor and a mask helmet. He was thin and small. The armor looked very unworthy of him. "I want to see my Lord." The fire fog Sword Fairy hurried over and said with a fist. "Adults are practicing martial arts. Come back another time." A very neutral voice came out, and it couldn''t tell whether it was male or female. "The Hengyang arrow was taken away. I''m not that man''s opponent." The fire fog Sword Fairy said immediately. The man hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "you wait here." Then the man pushed the door in. A moment later, the man came out again. He pushed the gate open completely and said to the fire fog Sword Fairy, "go in." The fire fog Sword Fairy hugged her fist and hurried inside. After entering the gate, there was another door inside. The fire fog Sword Fairy went to the door and worshipped with his fist: "the fire fog Sword Fairy worshipped his Lord." "Yes." Inside the gate came a voice that made people feel very hazy and ethereal. "Fire fog, have you finished your task?" "Fire fog is incompetent. The mission failed." The fire fog Sword Fairy knelt directly on the ground, bowed her head and said, "please punish me." "Failed?" The voice of the adult in the gate became serious: "I''m very relieved about you. If you fail, it can only show that the other party''s strength is really strong." "Preliminary judgment should be above the five grades of lingxuan God. Moreover, his magic weapons are exquisite. I can''t break his defense. The enemy can''t do anything. I can only watch him take away the ''Hengyang divine arrow'' "the fire fog Sword Fairy lowered his head. "Do you know who that man is?" "My Lord, my subordinates don''t know." The fire fog Sword Fairy shook his head: "but the man seemed to know his subordinate''s identity and knew that his subordinate would come to support the ''Hengyang divine arrow''. He deliberately waited there early. Although his subordinate met the man for the first time, it seemed that the man didn''t come into contact with his subordinate for the first time. It was strange." "Oh?" There was a slightly suspicious sound in the gate, and then there was no sound. The fire fog Sword Fairy crawled and lowered her head, as if waiting for the sound behind the gate. I don''t know how long later. "This is it. You can''t get it back. You don''t have to be sad." "Adult" fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly turned white, but the voice behind the gate continued to come out. "The rules of the soldiers are not bad. Go to the bitter prison to get the punishment yourself. You don''t have to deal with this matter. Beast Gu went to Wentai city to investigate the disappearance of Zhan zuoyang, an adult of the Ministry of household. When he comes back, I''ll let him find the "Hengyang divine arrow". You can have a rest first. " Then there was no sound behind the gate. The fire fog Sword Fairy''s face was particularly ugly. He stared at the gate, and there was no smile on his face. A moment later, he took a breath, bowed to the gate again, and xuan''er stepped back The fire fog sword immortal was defeated, and there was nothing wrong with the "Hengyang divine arrow" for the time being. Su Yun wanted to pursue him, but considering that it would be extremely unfavorable for Xianting to send experts to fight again, he asked Xianzong that his suspicion had just been cleared, and it would be bad to expose his identity again. Now that the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" has been obtained and the next step can be planned, there is no need to create complications. Su Yun looked around the xixiayun plain, determined that there was no trace left here, and immediately turned back to ask Xianzong. Wu Mian led the ten demons along the path planned by Su Yun before. Although the Xianting is strictly controlled and the identity of immortals is being checked everywhere, even if there are many people in the Xianting, it is impossible to cover the whole fairy world. Su Yun ordered Xiang Yang to make clear the activity area and trend of Xianting people around Wenxian sect, in order to formulate the route to Wenxian sect. Now is a sensitive period. Any disturbance will make Xianting confused and bring unnecessary trouble. When Su Yun returned to ask the immortal sect, he just brought the "Hengyang divine arrow" into the sect door. He bypassed the activity area of the newly recruited disciples and directly transported it to Su Yun''s cultivation ground. After entering the sect gate, Su Yun began to look around the strange treasure "Hengyang divine arrow" forged by Xianting. Su Yun had a preliminary understanding of this treasure from Zhan zuoyang''s memory. It is a treasure that combines the wisdom and hard work of Xianting craftsmen. It is also a symbol of Xianting''s financial resources, ability and intelligence. In order to prevent theft, Xianting craftsmen specifically made it a feature that can''t be put into private space, and set the feature that it can''t pass through the temporary portal, In other words, the thief cannot set up a temporary portal to steal the ''Hengyang divine arrow''. "Brother, what is this?" Hearing the sound, Su liuluo saw Su Yun wandering around a strange object, and immediately came up to ask. "This is the key to solving the problem of Xiangming envoy in Xianting." Su Yundan said. "My brother has determined the number of envoys?" Sululo asked hurriedly. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and said, "I''ll make a list later, hand it over to Wu Mian and let him solve it." "Fifteen ministers cannot leave Xianting at the same time. There will be no chance without face. And if one statue is cut off, it will only arouse the suspicion of Xianting people. " "So this time, we don''t start from outside the fairy court, but directly from inside." Su Yun said in a deep voice. "From the inside?" Su liuluo was startled and said, "brother, are you going to sneak into the immortal court? Assassination? " "No." Su Yun shook his head. Hearing this answer, Su liuluo was completely confused. His white and delicate face showed a confused expression: "my brother doesn''t intend to sneak into the interior to assassinate. How can we solve those sworn envoys?" Su Yun didn''t say anything, but looked at the "constant sun arrow". Su liuluo was so smart. Seeing Su Yun''s attention, he looked at the artifact. When he thought carefully, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his mouth opened slightly and showed surprise. "Brother, are you sure you want this?" "I can only l ¨¬ y ¨° ng this thing now." Su Yun took a deep breath and said faintly, "because in addition to the fifteen envoys, there are several high-level envoys. These envoys are directly subordinate to the president of Xianting. If we can''t solve them, we can''t take any action. Otherwise, we will be exposed and eradicated by Xianting in the future, Now the immortal court has not suspected US, so it has not used those high-level envoys. If they have serious doubts about us, just ask, I''m afraid we can''t continue to stay in the immortal world. " "But it''s too risky." "Our current situation is already very dangerous. If we don''t fight in danger, how can we escape from heaven?" Seeing Su Yun''s resolute eyes, Su liuluo knew that he had made a decision, and it was useless to persuade him again. Moreover, there was no other clever plan available except this method, so he had to give up persuasion. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "when is that brother going to start?" "Although the ''Hengyang divine arrow'' is lost, Xianting will not give up its attack on the underworld, nor will it give up the idea of eradicating demons. After all, more than 100 people of Xianting sect have come to meet at the call of Xianting and attack the underworld together with Xianting people. If they stop suddenly, they will only make these immortal sects feel cold and feel that Xianting''s work is like a child''s play, It will have a great impact on their position in the minds of the immortals in the immortal world. People''s hearts are the most noteworthy of the Xianting at present. Therefore, I expect they will continue to attack the underworld, but time must be delayed. They can delay as long as they can before they get a way to open the door of the underworld. Therefore, we have plenty of time, As long as they set out to enter the underworld, we will start to act, but right now, I have a great problem that needs to be solved! " Su liuluo quickly asked, "brother, what''s the problem?" "That''s it." Su Yun looked at the "Hengyang arrow" and said, "how to transport it to the right place." "How to ship?" Su liuluo didn''t understand. She was also the first time she came into contact with the "Hengyang divine arrow". After su Yun introduced her, she suddenly fell into a deep thought. Without any doubt y ¨ª w ¨¨ n, the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" is the most crucial step in this action. If it cannot be smoothly transported to a suitable position, it will be meaningless. However, it cannot be put into a space bag, let alone thrown into a special space, not even a sword box. If it is transported out so openly, it is very likely to be exposed, After all, the sky is full of inspectors and patrol personnel of Xianting. After thinking about it, Su Yun couldn''t think of a suitable way. But before long, Su liuluo suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "brother, liuluo has a method, which may be feasible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1189 "How? What method? Tell me. " Su Yun hurried. Seeing Su liuluo''s thoughts for a moment, xuan''er smiled and said, "my brother has five immortal sects, namely, Da Linglong palace, Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall, Wenxian sect and bahemen. Although these five immortal sects are only medium-level immortal sects in the fairy world, the combination of these five immortal sects is a particularly powerful force. I believe even Xianting dare not ignore this force. However, because Xianting prohibits the immortal sects in the fairy world from forming an alliance, if only two immortal sects are relatives, that''s OK. If there are more than three, Xianting will oppose it. For example, if the five immortal sects are gathered in the hands of one person, Xianting will not do the second way except to suppress them. " "The breath of the ''Hengyang Magic Arrow'' is not strong. My brother brought it here. It was l ¨¬ y ¨° ng breath array to cover its shape, and then it came quietly by a small path. Although this method is more dangerous, fortunately, my brother did it, but my brother should also think that xixiayun plain is in a remote place, and Xianting will set the entrance to the true demon world there, It is also because it is remote, which also provides conditions for my brother to successfully transport the "Hengyang divine arrow" back to zongmen. The road leading to Xianting is not to mention that there are countless people investigating Xianting along the way. Just talking about immortals is enough to make the road seem crowded. Things like "Hengyang divine arrow" can never be safely transported to the side of Xianting. Of course, there is only one way to do it. " "Ryulo, don''t beat around the bush. Just say it." Su Yun seemed a little anxious. Su liuluo''s eyes were slightly bent, but he didn''t smile and said, "I learned from liao''er that Xianting has gathered a large number of materials for this war, and they are still buying a large number of pills, equipment and available magic weapons from various Xiancheng. Now goods purchased from Xiancheng are transported to Xianting all the time. Brother, you can disguise the ''Hengyang divine arrow'' as goods, To Xianting. " "Disguised as goods?" Su Yun''s eyes lit up. "Yes, he sent it directly to the capital Department of Xianting. His brother prepared a mineral rich spirit ore vein for him. After he found it, he immediately reported it to Xianting. Xianting lost a lot and just needed the spirit ore. therefore, he won many awards and was promoted to the fifth rank envoy. It happened that Chen Xinsheng, Minister of capital department, fell, and Xianting was about to start a war to destroy the demon man, Therefore, there is no time to send people from other places to take over Chen Xinsheng''s position. Therefore, it is planned to temporarily select people from the envoys under the Ministry of assets to take over this position. Although she has just been promoted to the fifth rank envoys, she is also somewhat sure. If she is sent to the Ministry of assets and let her arrange, there will be no difference. " Sululo road. Su Yun heard the sound, slightly relieved, and said, "well, liuluo, please talk to Xiao Yu about this. Tell her that after it is done, I su Yun will thank you again." "Why thank you? In the final analysis, you and I are a family, brother." sululo said this, but stopped. Su Yun''s face changed, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he chose to bypass and said, "the Xianting suddenly raised so many materials that it shouldn''t be like trying to destroy the demon people. With the power of the Xianting, the real demon world can''t compete at all. I''m afraid they have other purposes." "Brother, don''t think about it. Liuluo is sure that Xianting won''t just fight the devil this time. Maybe they want to take this opportunity to test the underworld." Suliuluo put on a serious look and said seriously. "Testing the underworld? Why? " "In fact, the heaven, the world and even the fairyland are restricted by the fairyland. The fairyland is powerful. The fairyland people dare not resist and have to act according to the rules they set. They keep saying that this is the law of the fairyland, but there are many provisions that are extremely overbearing, nominally for the welfare of others, but sh ¨ª J is set up for their own interests. Many people dare to be angry but dare not speak, Because they can''t compete with the immortal court. When the immortal world is subdued, what ability does the world have to compete with it? But the underworld is different! Of all the heavenly worlds, only the underworld is not under the control of the law of the immortal court. Even the claws and teeth of the immortal court have not extended to the underworld. How can I be willing if I am the president of the immortal court? Xianting is now more powerful than ever, and has a hundred echoes. With the help of so many immortal sects, why not take the opportunity to destroy the demon man to meet the underworld? If the strength of the underworld is not strong at present, why not destroy Guo by false means and conquer it together with the underworld? " Suliuluo said carefully. Su Yun suddenly realized. I have to say that Su liuluo''s analysis is very reasonable. Otherwise, why would Xianting wantonly collect resources for no reason. If Xianting wants to attack the underworld, the eight teeth side will be extremely dangerous. It seems that the underworld is not a place to stay for a long time. They must be moved immediately. Su Yun frowned. But if you want to move, although the boundaries of the heavens are large, where can you hide them and avoid the ears and eyes of the immortal court? He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know the strength of the underworld, but since they can accommodate the demon people, they are neither enemies nor friends to us. We must find a way to stop Xianting''s action." "Brother, we can''t protect ourselves right now. I''m afraid we can''t stop Xianting''s action. For today''s plan, we can only inform the underworld quickly and let them prepare as soon as possible." "You asked Xiangyang to send someone to the underworld." "Yes." Suliuluo nodded and turned away. As soon as she left, Su Yun''s face showed helplessness and worry. Unexpectedly, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him. Today''s real demon world can only be described as surviving. All he can do is try his best to help the real demon world. After all, if there was no real demon world at the beginning, he could not save the fallen child, and he would not be here. He would have died long ago. However, Xianting is like a huge giant. If you want to compete with it, you have to go through many years. "My Lord!" Just then, there was a wave of Ji outside ¨£ O B sound, followed by the voice of a demon man. "What''s going on?" Su Yun asked. "News came from Beiyang. Li Zizi, who was surprised by the feather emperor hall, had returned. He agreed to the adult''s plan. However, the surprised feather emperor hall secretly sent five immortals to monitor Miss Huairou and Miss Hu. " "Kill them all." Su Yundan said. "Yes!" The demon man said, then he turned and left. "Wait." At this time, Su Yun shouted again. "Lord devil, what else can I do for you?" "When you do it, try not to leave any traces." "Yes." Then he left. The surprised Yuhuang hall should monitor Beiyang, but it can''t trust Su Yun''s strength. In that case, Su Yun can only show some means to frighten the surprised Yuhuang hall so that Lin Yujing won''t advance an inch. Su Yun was always at ease about Su liuluo''s work. However, the more she did her duty for Su Yun, the more uneasy Su Yun became. He vaguely noticed Su liuluo''s meaning. He once asked Xiang Yang to allocate a large number of immortal coins and materials to Su liuluo every month for cultivation, but Su liuluo had little interest in cultivation since he separated from Taiyi Shinto, Allocate some of the things given by Su Yun and send them to Su Shentian and Shen Xuexue, and return most of them. Nevertheless, Su Yun had nothing to do but go with it. Within a few days, Su liuluo was ready. He allocated a batch of goods from wenxianzong to the nearest Xiancheng and pretended to sell them to a merchant who had already communicated. What the merchant had to do was wait for the Xianting people to receive the goods. Su liuluo used the best camouflage magic weapon. Unless people of lingxuan level came to investigate, they could not see through the camouflage of the "Hengyang divine arrow", and there was no need to worry about the inspection. The Xianting call order has been issued for some time, and almost all the Xianting sects have gathered in front of the Xianting. According to the latest war report, the Xianting has 1.2 million immortals, and these immortals are only people of the major Xianting sects. If you count the power sent by the Xianting itself, it will be at least about 2 million. These are the elite of the elite. This army is enough to eradicate ten real demon worlds. I don''t know whether the underworld can resist it. Su Yun was even worried about whether Xianting could easily break the gate of the underworld without the "Hengyang divine arrow". Seven days later, the consignee sent by Xianting arrived at the immortal city where the "Hengyang divine arrow" was stored. Without any accident, the "Hengyang divine arrow" was transported and escorted by Xianting people and headed for Xianting. When Xianting entered the true demon world, the date of attacking the underworld has been determined, that is, ten days later. Su Yun did not dare to be slighted. He immediately asked Xiang Yang to send messages to Cai Tian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Wei Ming, asking them to quickly integrate their troops and horses, wait for orders and go to war at any time. If this action fails, Su Yun can only choose to fight with his life. Because now he has no way back. The fifth day. Su Yun went straight out of the cultivation place and walked outside the door alone. It''s almost time. It takes time to get from wenxianzong to Xianting, and when you get there, you still need to make some preparations. In particular, the goods destined for Xianting must be picked up before they arrive inside Xianting, otherwise it will be troublesome. Sululo welcomed him. "Brother, do you need us to do anything else?" "No, everything goes according to the plan. Wumian has set out in advance. Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Cai Tian are also waiting for me. You sit here and guard. If the situation changes, you will leave the fairyland immediately, okay?" Su Yun said. "Ask if the power of Xianzong doesn''t move?" "Most of the power of the immortal sect has been transferred to Beiyang. Half of the people here have no accomplishments at all. Even if they are pulled to the battlefield, they will only increase casualties. You are ready to take them away at any time." Su Yun said, xuan''er turned around, jumped into the sky and disappeared directly. He has always been passive, but this time when facing Xianting, he is no longer just bullied and beaten. He understands that sometimes going against the current may become a solution to the problem This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1190 In front of the lofty and solemn Xianting gate, a large number of immortals come and go. At the moment, the Xianting is like a market, which is very lively. At the moment, the floating Sendai outside the door is also overcrowded. There are at least thousands of people in each Sendai, and they cross their knees, as if they are practicing. There are people standing in the fairy Court on each Sendai. I don''t know whether they are guards or what to do. Most of the immortals below fly very low, and more people even walk on the ground. In the central part, a group of people are walking slowly in the middle of Sendai group. Most of these people are Xianting guards in armor, while the rest are mostly people in luxurious robes. The leader is dressed in Phnom Penh yellow and wearing a high crown. He looks very noble. "My Lord, people have come almost. I believe that in another day''s effort, we can assemble." A man in red next to him hugged the middle-aged man in yellow in Phnom Penh and said in a respectful voice. "The time for the end of the rally is tomorrow. As soon as tomorrow is over, the list will be counted immediately. All those who have not been called will be included in the blacklist. After the end of this campaign, they will be punished according to the procedures. This is the consequence of not safeguarding the law of the fairy court." The man in yellow in Phnom Penh said expressionless. "Yes, my Lord." "Sir, we will be able to gather two million people now. With such strength, it will be easy to destroy the underworld. I''m afraid the news of our action has spread to the underworld. If we start tomorrow, the people in the underworld are afraid to be on guard. If we start today, we may be able to catch them off guard, which is also extremely beneficial to our fairy court." On the other side, a middle-aged woman in Green said. "That said, if we set out in advance, many sects have not been prepared, and the impact may be bad, not to mention our Xianting army, why do we need to make a surprise attack? When the army arrives, it must bow down to Chen Chen. Does Lord Li think our Xianting army can''t take a small underworld? " "What does Lord Zhang mean? How powerful is our Xianting? Are you afraid of the underworld? But now there are too many snacks to deal with in Xianting. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate to save some strength and use it in other places? " "More appropriate? Hum, how can our Xianting not handle the curfew? I think this is completely unnecessary. " "That''s wrong. It''s just preparedness!" They won''t give in to each other''s words. The people around listened to it and argued for a moment. Finally, the man in yellow in Phnom Penh began to speak. "Shut up and stop arguing!" As soon as the sound fell, everyone around kept silent, and the surroundings became quiet. The two men blushed, hugged their fists and said to the middle-aged man in yellow in Phnom Penh, "please forgive me." The man in yellow in Phnom Penh looked at the front with dignified eyes, but listened to his words: "don''t underestimate the underworld. The immortal court can rule the underworld and control the heavens, but it hasn''t restrained the underworld yet. It''s not because we don''t want to, but because we don''t have enough strength, do you understand?" When this remark fell, people all around showed their dismay. "Is the underworld strong?" The man next to him asked carefully. "Strong." The yellow man in Phnom Penh nodded and said lightly, "because the underworld is a very unique interface. The people in the underworld are actually people from the heaven, the universe and the fairy world." "From the heavens, the universe and the fairy world? Sir, what does that mean? " "Do you know why the real demon world escaped into the underworld and the underworld will accept it?" The man in yellow in Phnom Penh did not rush to answer the man''s question, but asked him directly. The crowd shook their heads. "That''s because there are demons in the underworld and they are resident in the underworld, which can provide refuge for so many people in the real demon world. It''s also because this person has a great voice in the underworld." There was a constant cry of surprise. "When did such power appear in the real demon world?" "That''s a long time ago. What I can tell you is that there are not only demons, but also immortals, mortals, demons and so on in the underworld. It''s like an all inclusive interface, a hodgepodge. It may be chaotic, or there may be a well. You will never see through this special interface." "Is there a fairy? Isn''t it possible that my Xianting ancestors could also be inside? " "There are immortals, but there are no immortals." "Why?" "Because the only thing that the underworld doesn''t accept is the people of Xianting. The underworld is an absolutely free place. The rulers of the underworld think that the intervention of Xianting will make them lose this free place. Therefore, they have established this rule since Xianting gradually mastered the fairy world." "Damn it!! Isn''t this openly against my fairy court? " The people around him looked very angry. "In fact, we have launched several expeditions to the underworld before, but they all failed. That was a long time ago. It belongs to the secret Xin of the immortal court. You don''t know it''s common sense. Now the war is imminent, so we''ll talk to you." The yellow man in Phnom Penh suddenly stopped his pace, slightly turned his head and looked at the humanity behind him: "the strength of the underworld is actually much stronger than you think. The underworld is composed of the most powerful powers of all planes. No one knows why they want to go to the underworld and what they do in the underworld, but it can be understood that they have cut off their relationship with most interfaces, Even if we ask those immortals who have already entered the underworld for help in the name of Xianting, they are afraid to ignore it. Even when we go to war with the underworld, they will help the underworld and attack us in turn. " "The strength of the underworld is mysterious and unpredictable. So far, we can''t give a prepared judgment. There are many experts in the underworld. Among them, the most famous are the three underworld marshals, the five underworld generals, and an unfathomable sword to resist the underworld. These nine people are all people in the Legend of the underworld. In addition, they are the supreme ruler of the underworld, the God of the underworld. However, even people in the underworld, Few people have seen the God of the underworld, and no one in our Xianting has witnessed the honor of the God of the underworld. Many people speculate that the strength of the God of the underworld may be comparable to that of the president of our Xianting Everyone''s heart couldn''t help beating suddenly, and almost some couldn''t return to God. For many Xianting people, the president is just a rumored existence. After all, those who can see the president are high-level figures of Xianting. Those in the middle can''t see them at all, let alone the bottom. The president usually doesn''t appear in public. Even this time, he doesn''t appear in the real demon world, and even rarely talks about his words and deeds. Perhaps they don''t know what the president did. Some people say it is the peak of lingxuan God. Others say that the president has long surpassed the peak of lingxuan God and entered a new field, a field that even immortals can''t look at¡° The immortal court has conquered the underworld more than once and wants to bring the underworld into our jurisdiction. After all, there is no way for the underworld. One more lawless interface will bring chaos to the heavens, the underworld and even the immortal world. However, every time I returned from failure. I still remember that the last time I conquered the underworld was 8000 years ago. I didn''t go with me because I had a task. The immortal court has formed millions of people. They swallow the earth with great momentum and go straight to the underworld. The real demon world at that time is simply cowardly. Since the death of changguyin demon, the real demon world has completely lost its strength to compete with the immortal world. We can only bow to Chen Chen Chen. At that time, our main energy was in the underworld, so we didn''t clean up the real demon world immediately, but unexpectedly, the real demon world was so powerful. This is what will happen later, As for the battle with the underworld, it arrived that day and retreated that day. "¡° Retreat that day? Sir, what''s going on? Millions of people, even if they stand and let the people of the underworld chop, can''t it end so soon? "¡° You''re right, but how dare you fight with the army when it loses its leader? " The yellow man in Phnom Penh said lightly: "in that battle, he happened to meet the Yuming sword after wandering back. The head of the army of the underworld immediately recruited the Yuming sword and asked it to defend against foreign enemies. Unexpectedly, when the Yuming sword heard it, he rushed to our Xianting army on the spot and directly killed the commander. The commander of the army was killed by the Yuming sword in front of 10000 experts. All his souls were captured, and no one could take the Yuming sword, When the commander''s soul was captured, all the troops were frightened and their hearts collapsed, so they had to retreat. The strength of the Yuming sword was so terrible that no one dared to fight with the underworld with him, so the battle failed. "¡° Sir, when you say so, you remember your humble position. Is the commander who was killed by Yuming sword a filial son, such as filial piety? "¡° Yes, that''s him. "¡° So it''s him? It is said that after losing the war, his soul was returned by the people of the underworld. After repairing his body and resurrection, he was still ashamed to commit suicide and destroy his soul. I''m afraid that''s why? "¡° Shame suicide? How did I hear that he was killed by others? Well, he committed suicide in shame. Indeed, he committed suicide in shame. "An adult wanted to say something, but as soon as his words came to his mouth, he found it wrong and immediately changed his words. The man in yellow in Phnom Penh glanced at the man and said lightly, "it''s not easy for us to win the underworld with the Yuming sword. Besides the Yuming sword, there are also Sanming Shuai and Wuming generals. These are immortal experts and can''t be underestimated. If we don''t solve these people, the underworld is like a sealed door, which is very difficult to open."¡° Sir, in that case, are there any countermeasures for this action? "¡° Countermeasures? Of course there will be. The immortal court has made a plan for this action. The details of the three Ming Shuai and the five Ming generals have been clear. As for the Yuming sword, it is impossible to spy because it has not been in the underworld for many years. However, according to the investigation, the Yuming sword has not returned to the underworld for nearly a thousand years. He must not catch up with this action. When we take the underworld, even if he comes back, I can only catch up with it. I don''t believe that he can really compete with the fairy world alone. " The man in yellow in Phnom Penh said, spinning his steps and continuing to move forward. The people behind him were stunned a little, and suddenly they thought of something. Take the underworld? This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1191 Carriages filled with space bags are transported to Xianting. The horses pulling the carriage are all cloud riding foals raised by Xianting. They know spirituality, can automatically know the way and know good or bad. If they meet robbers on the way, they can even fight with them and protect goods. Watching these carriages continue to move towards the interior of Xianting, the people of xianpai who fell on the Sendai and waited for assembly all showed doubts. "During this time, Xianting seems to have bought a lot of things. Look at this carriage, one by one. What are they going to do?" A fairy turned her head and said to her companion who was still resting beside her. "The space bags are bulging. They should be filled with things. What is Xianting in urgent need of recently?" "Look at the famous brands on the immortal horse. These seem to come from major immortal cities. Most of the things purchased from those businessmen are pills and materials." "Although Xianting is known as the law of Xianting, we don''t know what they have done secretly, nor what the result of this action against the real demon world will be." "Don''t be like the last time. It is said that the last time I went to the real demon world, I not only threw myself into the air, but also lost many brothers." "Hehe, I heard that there was no loss in Xianting last time." "Anyway, I don''t think Xianting will be a good thing. However, the sect is not enemy to Xianting. It can only bow down to be a minister and come at the call, otherwise who will come here?" "That''s what I said. We''ve come to finish the task. Now the real demon world has fled to the underworld. I heard the elder say that the underworld is not an ordinary interface. There are many powerful animals in it, and experts fly all over the sky. Otherwise, the immortal court won''t issue an edict. When we take action, we''ll hide behind the immortal court and let them take the lead. The situation is bad. Remember to evacuate quickly." "Withdraw? As soon as we withdraw, the immortal court will certainly anger the sect. " "You''re stupid. You must be in chaos at that time. Don''t withdraw and wait to die?" "This" "Although it is said that there are nearly two million people this time, you have to know that we have to deal with not only the demons in the real demon world, but also the people in the underworld. Can we really win it alone?" "But we can''t be too disappointed in Xianting, can we? Since they dare to do it, they must have some chance of winning. " "It''s up to you. I don''t have to worry about firewood. I won''t rush anyway." These Sendai people whispered to each other and secretly communicated and speculated that although Xianting is powerful, many immortal people have doubts about their previous achievements. This is a war, and they still fight on each other''s territory. A strong dragon can''t beat the local snakes. Many people understand this truth. Many people don''t know whether Xianting will move the underworld or not. The frames are still being transported to Xianting gate one by one. The Xianting guards at the gate will check and inspect the goods one by one. After confirming that they are correct, they will unload and move into Xianting. At this moment, a dark figure in a cloak has approached Xianting. This is Su Yun. M ¨ª ng day is the time when the Xianting army has assembled. At present, the Xianting army has sent people to 7788. If the expectation is good, the Xianting army should assemble this evening, and then the person in charge of this time will worship the division. The vehicle loaded with the "Hengyang divine arrow" must be transported away before the army comes. I''m afraid the Xianting people never thought that the "Hengyang Magic Arrow" they tracked down day and night was right at their gate. He looked to the right and swept to a row of vehicles in the distance. The vehicles had just entered the Sendai group and began to move towards the gate. Su Yun immediately urged the magic to disguise himself as a fairy guard and flew towards the immortal driving the fairy horse towards the gate. When the man approached, the yin-yang Vientiane formula urged the driver to tremble. Then he directly turned over and dismounted and handed the immortal horse to Su Yun. After the yin-yang Vientiane formula is launched, people will enter the illusion in an instant. The person thought he had reached the gate. The immortal next to him looked strange, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that Su Yun was from Xianting. However, Su Yun took the carriage, but directly drove away from the avenue and headed for the distance, which was really inexplicable. The driving immortal stood in place for a while. The wind blew and the man was smart. Then he came back to his mind. When he saw himself standing in the middle of the avenue, he scratched the back of his head: "why am I here? Strange. " He murmured a few words and walked towards Xianting. Taking the frame away from the Xianting, Su Yun made a special circle and came to the rear of the Xianting. The whole Xianting building didn''t know how high or wide. It took five hours to circle to the back. However, there was a commotion in the Xianting at the time of the circle. There were bursts of sounds of breaking the air in the direction of the gate. It seems that the Xianting army began to gather. Su Yun didn''t pay much attention and took the frame to the designated place, where Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, CaiTian and Wumian waited early. "My Lord." The five flew over and bowed to Su Yun. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and said, "have you arranged the shielding barrier here?" "The best material has been used for layout. Just activate it. Unless lingxuan God has a close peek, it is impossible to find us." Qin Qianlong said. "That''s good." Su Yun nodded, jumped down from the frame and said, "start the layout. I''ll go and prepare first. The ''Hengyang Magic Arrow'' can only be used once. After you sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng are finished, evacuate here immediately." "What about you, my lord?" Xing Bai asked urgently. "Sir, let''s act with you." "No need." Su Yun directly J ¨´ Ju ¨¦: "I''m alone in this action, and you have no face to cooperate. Although the Xianting army is about to L ¨ª Q ¨´, there are still countless experts in charge. It''s very difficult for you to escape. Once you''re captured, it''s a mistake that will become eternal hatred. The gain outweighs the loss." "But my Lord" "No more persuasion, time is pressing, hurry up." Su Yun raised his hand to stop Wei Ming''s words and went straight. When they heard the sound, they saw that Su Yun had made up his mind and had to give up. With Qin Qianlong as the leader, the people began to act, while Su Yun turned directly and headed for the gate of Xianting again. The arrangement here takes some time. After all, there are a lot of preparations to be done, and there are only five people. Some are too busy, but Su Yun doesn''t dare to transfer more people, because these five people are the five people with the highest accomplishments in his hands. In case of special circumstances, they can withdraw in time, but others can''t. once captured, they can''t protect anything by means of Xianting , instead of that, send some elite. When Su Yun went back to the gate of Xianting, it was crowded and overcrowded. In front of the whole gate, there are people. The sky and the earth are filled with people. People looked at the gate, where the guards were lined up in two rows, as if they were greeting something. Su Yun leaned over and didn''t dare to look too close from a distance. There are definitely more than two million immortals here. The front of the gate is densely covered to block out the sun, which is particularly spectacular. All the immortals are dressed and ready to go. The vast and rich immortal gas is almost condensed into stone. Especially the number one floating above the crowd. Although they dress up differently, the tokens hanging around their waist are unified. These people are all people of Xianting. I''m afraid many people have seen so many Xianting armies for the first time. The people of Xianting sect are arranged differently, which is particularly chaotic. However, the Xianting army is ready to go, with strict military discipline, and others admire it Woo!!!!!!! The horn sounded. The flag was raised, and the flags of all factions were set up. The whole army was quiet, and everyone looked at the inside of the gate. Then he saw the white light flashing in the huge Xianting gate. Then, bursts of drums came out, and rows of men and women wearing snow-white armor and swords came out. As soon as they appeared, they attracted almost everyone''s attention, including Su Yun. These people are dignified and energetic, and everyone''s breath is not exposed. Obviously, they are particularly terrible good players. "These should be lengbai''s men." Su Yun stared. The commander of Xianting army is Leng Bai. From Zhan zuoyang''s memory, Su Yun can understand Leng Bai. He is an old man of Xianting and belongs to the top of the second-order envoys. He has high prestige and enough war experience. In the past, Xianting conquered other positions and returned with great victory, The people under his command are all fighting immortals with high cultivation and rich combat experience. This person, I believe as long as you first know Xianting, you can know. Xianting sent him to fight this time, but also reported his determination to win. After the group of men and women in snow-white armor walked out, in the middle, a man in Phnom Penh yellow sat on a delicate and gorgeous frame and walked out with the team. Cold white. Su Yun stared at the man on the carriage. When he appeared, the leaders or principals of various immortal sects flew out one after another, gathered together and saluted him. Leng Bai nodded and invited the leaders to follow the back of the frame and go to the front of the army to officially start offering sacrifices to the master. The cult will last a whole day. During this period, the Dharma array, scroll and magic weapon prepared in advance by the fairy court will be used. After the cult, the strength of all the immortals present will be greatly improved. Of course, this is only the benefit given by the cult, which will not last long. After the cult is over, the army will officially pull out and move towards the gate of the fairy world. Su Yun watched from the side, without the slightest intention to start. At this time, just wait for the Xianting army to start. The gate of Xianting became lively, but on his side, it was very cold, and there was nothing black in the sky This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1192 The cold white of Phnom Penh''s yellow clothes followed the frame to the front of the team. Then, the frame flew up, and he also stood up and looked at the vast and dense army. Everyone looked at the Xianting power attentively. Some people were a little excited in their eyes. Some people were particularly confused. They didn''t know who he was, and some people were inexplicably nervous. As soon as the power appeared, everyone looked particularly complex. Most of the immortal sent people who were called were forced to come. Few people really wanted to follow the Xianting to destroy the real demon world. After all, after the decline of the real demon world, there was no intention to provoke the fairy world and cause trouble. Moreover, the fairy world was not afraid of the demon world. If it was just to eliminate future troubles, it was totally unnecessary. After all, the people in the real demon world gave up even the interface, What are the future problems? However, the immortal court ordered that they had to obey. "Everybody!!" At this time, lengbai shouted. The whole Xianting gate was silent. No one did not look at him and his ears pricked up. Leng Bai glanced around and saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. He nodded with satisfaction and xuan''er said loudly: "I''m Leng Bai, the person in charge of exterminating the demons in the real demon world this time, and also the leader of the alliance between Xianting and the major immortal sects this time. Since you are called, you are the pillars of our fairy world and the pillars of the fairy world. Leng Bai is here, Thank you for your support. " "Lord Leng, you''re very kind!" "It''s our duty to protect my fairy world. Why thank you?" "What''s more, evil people are treacherous and insidious. Everyone can kill them! If it can be eradicated, it is the blessing of all souls!!! " "Yes, yes, yes!!" "Well said!!" The person in charge of each immortal sect or the leader immediately shouted, especially loud, for fear that lengbai couldn''t hear it. If we can have a good relationship with Xianting, it will be of great help to the development of the sect. Leng Bai nodded, xuan''er raised his hand, stopped the gradually boiling crowd, and then said: "I can see and am very happy about your determination to eradicate the demon people. However, as the law of the fairy world and maintain the peace of the fairy world, our fairy court will never stand idly by this time. This time, our fairy court has sent a large number of expert talents to go with the army, millions of people, wherever they go, It must be invincible. You can rest assured that we will win this battle. After this battle, the devil will be destroyed and can no longer do evil!! " "OK!!!!!" Those below should drink at once and shout loudly. The sound of the crowd broke out like a wave. "Although the army is composed of various sects and is a miscellaneous army, this time I hope you will understand that we are both people in the fairy world. This time we are acting for the future of the fairy world. I hope you will fight side by side and win the battle without dividing each other!! Now, I declare that the cult officially begins!!! " Leng Bai shouted. Then he raised his hand and burst out after a golden light took off. In an instant, the large array placed outside the Xianting gate immediately burst out in circles of colorful luster, and xuan''er was a large amount of strange energy. Su Yun in the distance has been looking at all this without disturbing or immediately L ¨ª Q ¨´. The priest continued for nearly a day, and then disappeared. In the midst of shaking drums and melodious horns, the whole vast Xianting army officially opened towards the gate of the fairy world. People''s continuous L ¨ª Q ¨´. Seeing this scene, Su Yun also turned directly and rushed in the direction of Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong and others. This time there was no transport vehicle, so the speed was much faster. Two hours later, they rushed to the location of Qin Qianlong and others. At this moment, the people have successfully erected the "Hengyang divine arrow", and the terrible and amazing arrow mouth is facing the gate. "My Lord!!!" Seeing Su Yun flying, everyone rushed over and shouted together. "The army started two hours ago. Now, remember every word I say. Don''t make any mistakes, okay?" Su Yun said solemnly. The five nodded and dared not carry the slightest bit. "First, no faces!!" "Yes!" Faceless low call. Su Yun quickly took out a gray brown board from the space bag and handed it to him. There was a picture on the board. There were several moving light spots. Count them down, a total of 15. "This is the magic weapon I specially prepared for you to track. The light spot on the top is the target you want to solve. Now, eight of them are outside the immortal court and seven are inside the immortal court. After the" Hengyang divine arrow "is launched, you enter from the right side of the divine arrow. Follow the point on the board and cut all the way. From the left L ¨ª Q ¨´, someone will open the door for you to leave, You don''t have to worry! " "Yes!!" He roared and took the board. "Qianlong!!" "Yes!" Qin Qianlong nodded. "After the ''Hengyang Magic Arrow'' is launched, you quickly rush to the left, meet no face, and then take him around the gate of Xianting and evacuate in the direction of the army." "Yes." "Xing Bai, Cai Tian, Wei Ming!" "Yes!" "After you three fired the ''Hengyang Magic Arrow'', immediately destroy the traces here. Don''t give Xianting any clues. Then you also go around the gate of Xianting and l ¨ª Q ¨´ with Qin Qianlong and faceless. Do you know?" "Go around to the gate of Xianting?" All three were stunned. Wei Ming was puzzled and said to Su Yun, "Sir, since we don''t enter the Xianting, we can destroy the traces here and directly L ¨ª Q ¨´. Why bother to go around in front of the Xianting? Isn''t that painting the snake? " "You don''t know Xianting." Su Yun shook his head and said faintly, "you and I can''t imagine the means of Xianting. After you launch the ''Hengyang arrow'', Xianting will have a shock wave in the half column incense. This shock wave is to lock all the existing energy waves around Xianting. If you escape directly, you will be locked. If Xianting sends great power to pursue, how can you escape? Don''t say that there is not enough time to escape after destroying the trace. Even if you sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng escape after the ''Hengyang divine arrow'', there is not enough time, do you understand? " "How could it be?" "When you come from L ¨ª Q ¨´ in front of the Xianting gate, someone will pick you up and disguise you as fallen immortal sect disciples. No one will doubt it, because there are still many people who arrive at Xianting later. That''s the most complicated and safest place for us!!" "I see." As soon as they heard it, they suddenly opened up. "Sir, how do you know that Xianting will sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng the shock wave used by detectives?" At this time, Qin Qianlong couldn''t help telling his doubts. Su Yun shook his head and said, "there''s no time to explain now. Let''s talk about it later." It''s better not to say that he can do great and exquisite skills before it is spread. Otherwise, these guys won''t feel very comfortable. Hearing the sound, they also understood the current situation, nodded and began to act separately. "My Lord" When Su Yun wanted to leave, Xing Bai over there suddenly shouted to Su Yun. Su Yun stopped and looked at him puzzled. Xing Bai mumbled and said, "be careful." "Yes!" Su Yun nodded, turned and jumped, and suddenly disappeared. These five people have been arranged properly. As long as they act according to their own strategies, they generally won''t make any mistakes. What Su Yun is worried about is not them, but himself. According to the plan discussed with Su liuluo before, Su Yun soared all the way to the left. This is where Qin Qianlong and Wumian want to L ¨ª Q ¨´ later, but it is also where he wants to enter. Su Yun got here first, but Qin Qianlong was still halfway. He breathed, pretended to be an ordinary Xianting man and walked there. Here is the Management Office of the capital Department of Xianting. Su Yun dropped to the lowest floor. At the moment, the border at the gate has been closed, the gate is hidden, and a figure flickers inside. Su Yun leaned over, and the door opened gently at once. Xiao Lei''s familiar figure reflected into Su Yun''s sight. "How''s it going?" Xiao Xiao rushed to the humanitarian. "Almost." Su Yundan said, "leave quickly. Don''t be implicated." "As long as the Xianting Prime Minister orders all envoys to die, no one will find everything here." "Anyway, it''s better to be careful." "Yes." Xiao Lei nodded, understood Su Yun''s concerns, and turned directly. "Xiao Zhen." At this time, Su Yun called. Xiao Xuan turned his head and looked at him, but saw Su Yun take a deep breath and said with a smile, "thank you." Xiao Leng was stunned. Xuan''er suddenly smiled gently, like a hundred flowers blooming in an instant. Su Yun lost his mind for a moment, and it took him a while to recover. Xiao Lei didn''t say anything. He turned straight and walked quickly L ¨ª Q ¨´. Su Yun closed his eyes slightly, stood at the door and waited quietly. At this moment, he felt as calm as water. It seemed that heaven and earth collapsed and the sun and moon broke. He couldn''t feel it. At this moment, time seemed to be forbidden Whoosh!!!!!!! Just then, a bright light suddenly cut through the sky and dyed the whole blue sky golden. That scene, as if the gods came!! The whole huge Xianting seems to be painted with a layer of gold paint, which is gorgeous and extremely bright by the sudden light. Such a beautiful scene is unforgettable all one''s life, but the more beautiful things are, the more terrible destruction is behind them. The guards around Xianting looked at the other side, and their eyes slowly changed from amazement and surprise to fear and hesitation what is it? Such an idea welled up in the hearts of countless people. However, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the golden light. Hengyang arrow¡° Here we are! " With a murmur, his disguise was scattered and his dark cloak was exposed. He pulled out the spirit sword with one hand and pulled his hood with the other hand ¨£ O d ¨¤ I covered his half pale face with a pair of blood red pupils. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1193 Bang!!!!!!!!!!!!! The sky shaking noise seemed to crack everything in the sky, and the whole sky shook. The four white clouds centered on Xianting turned into smoke and disappeared. The golden light spread all over the sky, like a miracle. However, mixed with this dazzling light, there is also a strong and terrible smell of destruction. These smells, like a vigorous fog, permeate the whole Xianting. The terrible aftershocks tear up the boundary of the Xianting, shatter the seemingly unbreakable walls, a large number of sand and stones fall, and the dust is all over the sky. The original magnificent Xianting was suddenly attacked and opened a huge hole in the back, The whole Xianting people were confused and didn''t know what had happened. The afterwave is still spreading outward. Those who stand far away and haven''t reacted are directly blown away by the afterwave. This blow blows out the boundary skeleton and barrier skeleton at the back of Xianting. It can be seen that the degree of damage. The afterwave has been rippling and spreading outward, just like the fragrance overflowing from blooming flowers. I don''t know how far it has been transmitted. Outside, after the end of the shocking noise, there was a crazy trembling. Su Yun stepped on the dark ground and moved forward. The ground kept shaking, as if it would collapse at any time. "What''s going on?" "It seems to come from the North!!" "Come on!! Go and inform your adult!!! " The sound of exclamation kept on. The Xianting people on this floor were frightened like flustered ants, rushing everywhere, as if they couldn''t find the direction one by one. Su Yun stared at the light door at the end of the floor. His eyes were suddenly cold. When he stepped on it, he was like a whirlwind and rushed directly towards the light door. "Who?" An expert noticed the existence of the fast coming and shouted quickly, but he couldn''t catch the figure of the man at all. Before he noticed it, he saw the light door flashing over there, and then the light gradually disappeared. "Who? Who went in? " The expert who noticed the change asked urgently. "Your Excellency, did someone just pass by?" "I we didn''t even notice." Those people in Xianting all showed a dazed look. It was obvious that they didn''t notice whether anyone had passed just now. In fact, not to mention these soldiers of the immortal court, even the adult actually had some doubts in his heart. The reason why he was a little aware just now was entirely relying on his magic weapon. He was not sure. He just thought so sensitively. Combined with the sudden trembling, how could he not make people feel that something happened? When the light door changed, he was more sure of his feeling. "Block this floor immediately. I''ll report it to your excellency right away." The expert drank low and then left immediately. After entering the light gate, Su Yun also turned up a layer, but this is the capital department area, which only belongs to the lower stage of Xianting. The high-level envoys he wants to cut off are all in the upper area of Xianting, and must rush there in the shortest time. The heavy blow to the north of Xianting came from the impact of the "Hengyang divine arrow". Since its establishment, Xianting has rarely encountered local wars. Usually, only they have launched wars against other interfaces or forces, and few other people have come to Xianting to make trouble. This turmoil, many people still think that it is the result of the contradiction between great powers and the misoperation of fairies, or the wrong adjustment of magic weapons by those guys in the research department, resulting in the loss of control of magic weapons? After all, there has been such a precedent before, although the effect is not so terrible. However, the high-level naturally would not be so unreasonable as the bottom. The defense force of Xianting almost immediately moved towards the source of the explosion. The defense barrier prepared by Xianting also began to expand. In addition to several necessary entrances and exits, the whole Xianting was directly blocked. Su Yun stared at the front, and his speed almost reached the limit. "Fifth floor." "Sixth floor." "Seventh floor." "Eighth floor." It takes less than three breath to pass through each layer. Because of the sudden change, the channels at most levels have been opened, and Su Yun''s passing has become particularly easy. Finally! The eleventh floor! This is the area in the middle of Xianting. Su Yun stopped and looked at every room on this floor. At the moment, the 11th floor was also noisy. Most of the Xianting people who stayed in the room to practice were awakened by the explosion and ran out to ask what had happened. However, most people immediately locked the uninvited guest who appeared at the entrance and exit on the eleventh floor. Su Yun''s dark cloak and his spirit sword are so dazzling that it''s hard to pay attention to him. "Who are you?" A man turned around, stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice. However, Su Yun didn''t speak. He locked his eyes at the door next to him. People stepped directly and walked towards it. Seeing that Su Yun turned a deaf ear to them, these people immediately became alert, quietly offered magic weapons one by one, urged immortal Qi, and stared at Su Yun carefully. "Stop!!" Seeing Su Yun still coming forward, the man drank at once. But his words had no effect on Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t even bring any stagnation. Suddenly, he broke into the 11th floor without any y ¨ª w ¨¨ n. he was well prepared and his accomplishments were good. He didn''t know whether he could stop Su Yun, but looking at the direction of Su Yun''s progress, he also saw that he was looking for the commander in charge of this level. He gritted his teeth and immediately moved to the 12th floor. It seemed that he wanted to inform the adults above to come down and help. Since the other party is looking for the messenger, the person who came here is not good. He must have come to kill the messenger. I''m afraid the high-level messenger is not his opponent. In that case, it''s better to invite the upper level experts to help catch the man who broke into the fairy court. Just. Just as the man approached the plane leading to the twelfth floor, a fairy force floated from behind and tied him tightly like a rope. The man trembled and turned his head quickly. He seemed to want to see what Su Yun had done. However, just turning his eyes, the scene behind him stunned him and turned pale. Only looking at the rear, there was blood red, and the ground was full of corpses. All the Xianting people who were still standing were lying on the ground. The corpses were broken, and none of them was a complete corpse. The souls overflowing from the corpses floated in the air, and there were constant howls. "What?" The man''s eyes widened, his lips murmured, and before he could say anything, a spirit sword wrapped in black smoke shook in front of his eyes. Then his expression solidified, and then a large amount of blood splashed out from his body. At a glance, his body had been penetrated by the shadow of the sword, the whole person instantly turned into fragments, and his internal organs collapsed with his bones and flesh. Su Yun turned around and stood in front of the gate of the high-level envoy. The spirit sword shook several times. The boundary at the gate broke directly, and the gate collapsed. The scene inside reflected into Su Yun''s sight. Just looking at the light inside, most of the enchantments and Dharma arrays are urged. The top of the house is like a starry sky. A large number of stars are flashing, which is particularly beautiful. However, a man who is a very Yin vulture and has a smile on his mouth is sitting under his head. At the moment, he is smiling at Su Yun and has a bit of banter in his eyes. Su Yun glanced at him and said faintly, "you seem to have known I was coming?" "I don''t know, but the Hengyang arrow suddenly attacked Xianting. I quickly killed myself and found that I hit the catastrophe approaching, so I''ll be ready quickly. Hehe, I''m ready when you solve the waste outside. You can''t hurt me half this time." The messenger smiled and said. Su Yun learned from Zhan zuoyang''s memory that the born Yin vulture was thin and looked cunning and insidious. It was hard to imagine that he was linked to the mysterious and profound fate envoy. If he hadn''t known in advance, I''m afraid no one would believe it at first sight. Although he was appointed by the immortal court, he did a lot of immoral things on weekdays. It is said that he used to be a tall, straight, handsome and extraordinary man, but later because of his cultivation, he secretly took the virgin body of mortals to refine it, damaging Yin and immoral. He was punished by heaven. If he continues, I''m afraid his body will change. Xianting has a clear rule to prohibit immortals from harassing the world, but it''s not a loss to be a high-level envoy of Xianting. Even if this matter is leaked, no one will say anything. After all, it''s just mortals. How can they be accountable to a high-level envoy who is very important to Xianting because of these things? It''s really not easy to deal with the high-level envoy who can figure out that he has this disaster in such a short time and make rapid preparations. But today, Su Yun is also fully prepared. No matter who the other party is, he will solve it as long as he is included in the eradication goal, and he will never be soft. "Can''t I hurt you? Are you so confident in everything you measure? " Su Yun took his sword and walked towards Shi bukui. "From the moment you stepped into my cultivation place, you have lost. Ha ha, haven''t you seen the current situation clearly? Although I don''t know who you are, it doesn''t matter, idiot. Look under your feet. " He smiled when he was young. A large amount of purple light suddenly appeared under Su Yun''s feet. Then, a huge Dharma array sketched with the cultivation land as the template suddenly appeared. Su Yun''s current position was in the center of the Dharma array, and surging and strange energy was shot out of the Dharma array. How can the Dharma array produced by the high-level messenger be an ordinary array? In addition, the dragon and tiger steps in this array are particularly wonderful. It can also be seen that this array should have been carefully prepared long ago. just After the formation appeared, Su Yun didn''t even look at it. His attention was always focused on the time ahead. The whole room was gorgeous, but his attention was only on this person He was stunned immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1194 Su Yun''s pace is not stopped. The energy of the array is more and more majestic. I don''t understand why Su Yun is like this? Is he unaware of what''s under his feet? Or are you not afraid of your own Dharma array?? "Bastard!" Shi bukui flew into a rage: "don''t you pay attention to me?? It''s too arrogant!! I''ll let you know that I don''t lose much! " After saying that, his hands suddenly sank and directly patted on the ground. The magnificent immortal gas in his body rushed towards the ground along his arms. In an instant, the halo of the whole array was excited to the strongest, reflecting each other with the starry sky above. The whole small place of cultivation was set off like the beginning of heaven and earth, which was particularly dazzling and wonderful. It''s really extraordinary that we take ourselves as the source of the array and inject strength into the large array with our own immortal power, forcing the large array to operate more stably and rapidly. Seeing a large amount of purple gas overflowing from the array, it directly covered Su Yun''s body. As soon as these purple gases touched his body, they immediately condensed into stone, as if they wanted to turn Su Yun into a statue. However, as soon as these purple gases covered Su Yun''s body, they immediately turned into sand particles, which could not completely cover him. "What?" I stared at the scene with wide eyes. The array of heaven, earth and ten thousand dharmas carefully prepared by myself is invalid for this guy!! Who the hell is this guy? His eyes widened. Because of the hurry of time, he didn''t spend his strength and Shouyuan to figure out the identity of this guy. He thought it would be enough to deal with this guy as long as he knew in advance and relied on his ability, but he didn''t expect that this guy should be so strong, l ¨¬ y ¨° ng a large array of rare treasures, which cost tens of millions of cents, but it didn''t have any effect on him, It should be noted that after being urged by the large array, any immortal who steps on the large array will condense into a statue, and will be completely absorbed by the large array within five breaths, converted into energy, and provide kinetic energy for the large array to continue to operate. This is equivalent to his own exclusive field, a field that no one can involve. But at present, the field that has always been considered by the time is broken by the person in front of him. He completely ignored his field and broke in like nobody. Why? His face was pale and his pupils trembled. Seeing Su Yun''s red eyes staring at him, he trembled all over. He stood up in a hurry and hurriedly urged the method, as if he wanted to stop Su Yun from approaching, but his immortal spirit just urged him. A sharp sword cut across his arms at an amazing speed, and his arms directly broke and fell to the ground, splashing blood. Time is not lost, the brain is confused, but it can''t return to God. He is a high-level Messenger, but his ability to fight with others is not strong. His own means have no effect on Su Yun. He is flustered and doesn''t know what to do next. Now, Su Yun cut off his arms so quickly that he was completely at a loss. He took a few steps back, fell to the ground and groaned. "Why did you kill me?" He felt that it was hard for him to escape from the robbery. He gritted his teeth and asked. But just after he asked this question, a sharp blade ran straight through his throat. When he opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. His eyes protruded out and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at the moment. Su Yun''s blood red pupil stared at him without any intention to explain. His arm moved and the spirit sword rowed down to separate his body. The raging sword Qi on the sword directly cut his body to pieces. Time does not lose death. The soul overflowed. Su Yun immediately took out the magic weapon he had prepared and put the time-honored three souls into it. "Solved one!" He said a word, turned and continued to attack one floor higher At the moment, Xianting is in a mess because of a sudden explosion. People in the research department have determined that it is their "Hengyang divine arrow" that attacked the north of Xianting. No one thought that the treasure developed by Xianting, which has spent countless human, financial, energy and intelligence, would be taken away by others to deal with themselves. This matter was blocked almost at the first time. For the sake of face, Xianting naturally could not allow this matter to spread, otherwise it would become a laughing stock for people in the fairy world. A large number of guards of Xianting flew out of Xianting and formed a huge encirclement outside. The copper wall and iron wall were completely blocked. At the top of Xianting, a huge bright red sphere rose. The sphere was like the scorching sun, sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng gave out thousands of red lights, directly covering all areas on all sides, and the whole sky turned into bright red. This is the warning magic weapon of Xianting. All the people around Xianting are shrouded in this bright red light. No matter who is, they can''t escape the magic weapon. A middle-aged man in a purple cloak stood in front of the huge crack and quietly looked at everything outside. Although the outside was in a mess, his expression seemed extremely calm. Next to him was a man wearing fiery red armor and holding a slender sword, while at the other end of the man was a teenager who looked only 11 or 12 years old. The teenager looked harmless to humans and animals and wore a gray linen cloth, which looked very ordinary. However, how can people who can stand behind this middle-aged man be seen through their faces? "Team leader, people from the development department just reported that the unrest was caused by the ''Hengyang arrow'', that is to say, the person who stole the Hengyang arrow was the one who started the riot." The nearby fire fog Sword Fairy hugged his fist and said respectfully to the middle-aged man with a purple cloak. The middle-aged man, that is, the leader of the military group, nodded, looked ahead and said faintly: "just now, I have reported to the president. Please don''t worry. I''ll solve the matter this time. The president can''t be alarmed. Therefore, this incident needs to be solved by our military group. Do you understand?" "Yes, team leader!" They shouted together. "Immediately send someone to investigate where the other party launched the ''Hengyang divine arrow''. In addition, quickly send someone to investigate how the other party transported the ''Hengyang divine arrow'' to the surrounding of our Xianting. I believe no one knows more about the treasure of ''Hengyang divine arrow'' than our Xianting, but now it appears here silently. Maybe I don''t want to talk to the people in Xianting." The group leader''s voice sank. The fire fog Sword Fairy immediately understood and hurriedly hugged the fist: "my subordinates will send someone to check it immediately." "Don''t rush for a while. If there are spies in Xianting, it''s difficult to find out for a while. Now, we still need to solve the things here. I need to find out what the other party''s purpose of launching this'' Hengyang Magic Arrow ''is." "Isn''t it to give us Xianting a threat?" The boy next to him touched his chin and thought. "Is that why it took so much effort?" The fire fog Sword Fairy shook her head: "the other party must have a purpose." "So what? Why today? " "Yes, today is not the day for the army to start. If that person is a man from the demon world or the underworld, he should choose the day when the army worships the master, disturb the master with the ''Hengyang divine arrow'', delay the time of our army''s departure, and buy time for the demon man. But they didn''t choose the day when the master worships, maybe it''s not the demon man." "Who could it be?" The fire fog Sword Fairy and the boy couldn''t figure it out. But the purple robed man kept looking at the front, silent, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know the other party''s purpose, one thing can be known. At present, our Xianting has transferred most of its strength to conquer the underworld. The experts in the court are not as strong as before, and their strength is relatively small. If the other party is a secret force against Xianting, it''s best to attack at this time. After all, the army has set out for several days, It will take several days to get back, and we can''t rush to help. However, there are almost no forces in the world of heaven and even the fairy world that can resist the fairy court, whether light or dark. Therefore, this is unlikely. " "My Lord" "Ancient beast." "My subordinates are here." The boy is busy hugging boxing. "Immediately send orders to block every level of Xianting, recall all Xianting people nearby, and drive all irrelevant people out of the court. They are not allowed to enter. Temporarily block Xianting and summon all Xiangming envoys and high-level Xiangming envoys." When the boy heard the sound, his eyes lit up. "Yes, if there is a prime minister, no matter what conspiracy the other party has, it will be exposed. Sir, wait a minute, my subordinates will do it." After that, the boy turned and ran to the lower level. The fire fog Sword Fairy breathed a sigh of relief and stood aside without saying a word. It would not be a big problem if the fate envoy arrived. In fact, he was also very surprised today. He never expected that someone would break ground on Taisui''s head. However, since he came, if Xianting was still hiding, wouldn''t it be a joke? The leader of the military group is still looking at the front, and I don''t know what he is thinking. The chaotic scene of the Xianting has been gradually controlled. The soldiers sent out have begun to block the whole Xianting. Those who later arrived at the Xianting sect who wanted to participate in the suppression of demons gathered in front of the gate of the Xianting. Many people are still full of fog. "What the hell happened?" "Shall we stay here?" "It is said that the Xianting army has finished offering sacrifices to the master and has already set out. Why do we stay here? Let''s go back to the sect! " "The leader is still behind. When the leader comes, let''s see how he makes a decision." "Well, Xianting is in trouble. Shall we help? If we don''t help, what should we do if Xianting blames us? " The immortals outside whispered and whispered. Some left and others stayed. However, the Xianting people don''t care about the people of the immortal sect. They only act according to the above orders. The leader of the military group believes that his current decision is absolutely correct. As long as he is ordered, he will be able to tell the truth. just When the beast Gu hurried over, it was not the messenger in the fairy court who was like a treasure, but an incredible news "My Lord is not good!! Someone broke into my Xianting!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1195 The pupil of the soldier group widened a little. Looking at the boy kneeling on the ground, there were bursts of consternation on his face, but soon his expression returned to normal and returned to Gu Jing''s look. "It seems that the other party is much smarter than I thought." "My Lord, it''s reported that the newcomers are powerful and have superb means. Although they have entered our Xianting, they are still in an uninhabited territory. Our people can''t stop them at all. They are all cut off. They run all the way to the upper level. Shouldn''t their goal be?" "Don''t worry too much." The leader of the military group said lightly, "if you come for the president, do you think we will still stand here and talk?" "My Lord, why are they here?" When the young beast Gu hurriedly asked. The group leader thought for a moment, and his voice became a little heavy: "if I C ¨¡ I C ¨¨ s is not wrong. The other party broke into our Xianting directly. I''m afraid it''s for a class of people. " "A class of people? Who is the team leader? " "Messenger!" The group leader said seriously. When these words fell, the fire fog Sword Fairy and beast Gu showed their shocked expressions. "Mutually ordered envoy"?? Do you say " "Does the other party intend to destroy all the envoys in our Xianting?? They are so bold " "Bold? Not really, just a little risky. " The leader of the military group still had negative hands, looked at the front, and his voice became cold and heavy. He said faintly: "although I don''t know who these people are and what they want to do in Xianting, the other party will not give up so easily if there is such a big noise. If the opponent plans to take advantage of the efforts of Xianting to deal with demons and lead a large army to attack our Xianting this time, That''s an unusual situation. Once the two armies fight, we have the fateful envoys in our hands, which is extremely disadvantageous to them. Only by solving these fateful envoys can they occupy zh ¨³ If they do not, they will always have to be beaten passively. " "I see." "Then we should quickly protect the envoys and concentrate our internal forces to eliminate those who broke into the immortal court." The fire fog Sword Fairy hurried. "We can only gather our internal forces. Don''t move the external defense forces. If there are forces who plan to take advantage of the weakness to attack our Xianting, it will be bad!" The leader of the military group said lightly, "in addition, it is certain that there are internal traitors in our Xianting. Otherwise, how do these people break into our Xianting? This matter must be dealt with seriously and must not be tolerated. " "Yes." The fire fog Sword Fairy and the beast ancient responded in unison. "Go down and arrange it right away." "Yes, sir!" They bowed, then turned around and rushed to the lower level Dong!!!!!! A light column was generated in the closed space, and then everything in the whole cultivation ground was torn into pieces by the destructive power contained in the light column. The light column seemed invincible, directly hit outward, penetrated the Xianting wall, broke the outer boundary, and directly penetrated the Xianting building. The whole Xianting building began to shake, and the fire fog Sword Fairy and beast Gu who rushed down felt bad. Being able to do this is enough to see how strong those who break into the Xianting are. "Beast Gu, you quickly mobilize experts to encircle and suppress invaders at all levels. I''ll directly summon all the envoys and take them to the team leader." The fire fog Sword Fairy said hurriedly. The beast heard the sound, nodded and directly L ¨ª Q ¨´. Seeing this, the fire fog Sword Fairy took a breath, closed her eyes and felt where the source of the trembling of the building came from. After determining the level, the fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly opened her eyes and burst into flames in her pupils. "14th floor!!" He took a breath and immediately rushed to the entrance of the next level, like a whirlwind. His current level is 16. After each level, he will always immediately call everyone in the level to defend. However, with less than 30 breath, he arranged the preparations for the 15th and 16th floors, while he rushed to the 14th floor alone. The long sword with both hands was tightly held by him, and the blood red blade emitted a scorching temperature, as if to evaporate the light door leading to the next layer. He moves very fast and his heart is full of war. Someone dares to make trouble in Xianting!! He really doesn''t understand what the other party is thinking, let alone who it is. He can have such ability and courage. Anyway, he wants to see it. He wants the other party to know and prove it to the other party. Xianting is not so easy to break into. just He just went down this floor. When he entered the fourteenth floor, a strange but weak familiar energy wrapped him. The fire fog Sword Fairy trembled, as if he had noticed something. He suddenly looked up, but saw a man in a dark cloak holding a long sword coming here step by step in the corridor on the fourteenth floor. The man looked at the fire fog Sword Fairy, and behind him were countless broken bodies and Howling souls. The whole 14th floor has been cleared by him. The fire fog Sword Fairy stared at the person coming, and the whole person seemed to freeze. "You are the one who captured the ''Hengyang arrow''!" The fire fog Sword Fairy recognized Su Yun. Although the guy covered his face with a cloak and hood, the faint smell on his body betrayed him. The fire fog Sword Fairy didn''t expect that this guy would appear here. Didn''t he send the beast Gu to investigate his whereabouts? Is it true that the ancient beast did not complete the task? However, the man didn''t seem to want to talk to the fire fog Sword Fairy at all. He still walked forward without any stagnation, let alone accelerating his pace. Everything was as before. It seemed that the emergence of the fire fog Sword Fairy would not affect his plan at all. "I didn''t expect it to be you!" He took a hard breath, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, but there was still a trace of very vague fear. He continued: "although I am not your opponent, now that you have come here, I have no way to retreat. No matter how strong you are, I will block you here!!" After saying that, he directly put on a posture, urged the immortal spirit and prepared to fight at any time. Now that he has understood the strength of the opponent in front of him, he will no longer be as frivolous and careless as before. The fire fog sword immortal is ready to fight with all his strength, because he knows that his opponent will spare no effort to fight him, because he is now in Xianting, in his base camp and in front of the representatives of the authority of the fairy world. If he still hides, he will be looking for his own death. Fire fog Sword Fairy guessed right. Su Yun at the moment really has to go all out and spare no effort. But he hasn''t summoned the demon Holy Ghost, because he hasn''t reached that point yet. He coagulated his eyes and stepped forward. Every step was accumulating momentum in his body. When the fire fog Sword Fairy looked at the people coming, he felt an inexplicable pressure enveloping his body. He wanted to resist, but he felt powerless. This momentum was too majestic. "I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t exert all his strength when he fought with him before. What''s sacred and so powerful! Logically speaking, such a powerful person should have a big name. " The fire fog Sword Fairy thought secretly. But just as he was thinking, Su Yun seemed to have a little insight into his flaws. With a frozen look, he suddenly attacked the fire fog Sword Fairy with a lightning speed. "Don''t underestimate people." The fire fog Sword Fairy can''t smile at the moment. In the past, he was easy to deal with the enemy with a smile, but now he feels very heavy in the face of such an opponent. He knows that he has met the old enemy in his life!! But no matter how powerful the other side is, he will fight with all his strength, because he has no way back. He clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, stared at the people who rushed in with great concentration. Although he saw each other in his eyes, he knew that this was just an imaginary image. The real existence had come closer. "That''s it!!!" Suddenly, the fire fog Sword Fairy roared. He accurately caught a residual shadow in his eyes. The long sword clenched in his hands broke the sky, ignited the fire of the scorching sun and cleaved towards the residual shadow. A full moon was formed by the dancing of a long sword wrapped in flame. Just. It was a blazing sword, but it was cut into the air "What?" The heart of the fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly cooled down and her pupils trembled wildly. This confident sword, the most critical sword, has been cut empty!! Too fast! Can''t keep up with his speed! The fire fog Sword Fairy began to tremble. He closed his eyes and his fighting spirit went out in an instant. Although it was only a sword, he knew he had lost, and he lost so thoroughly that he couldn''t even keep up with each other. How could he fight him? Not to mention containment? Dong!!!!! A fist came from behind. The body of the fire fog Sword Fairy immediately flew out to the end of the corridor and hit the entrance to the 13th floor. He fell to the ground, vomited blood and coughed continuously. However, to his great surprise, Su Yun showed his fist, not his sword. He looked up. The man in the black cloak was still standing in the distance, but he didn''t mean to kill him. If you use a sword, with his strength, it is enough to tear the body of the fire fog Sword Fairy in an instant. If so, the fire fog Sword Fairy can''t resist such a good opportunity. Did he deliberately miss it? "Don''t lose your sword heart." But a faint sound floated over, and the man in the cloak turned directly and rushed towards the entrance of the 15th floor. A white light passed, and he disappeared. The fire fog Sword Fairy was stunned and stared at the direction of the man''s disappearance. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1196 Sword heart? The fire fog Sword Fairy tried her best to stand up and looked at the fire fog sword that fell on the ground not far away. An unprecedented cold burst into her heart. My heart is cold. Yes, he didn''t hit the other side just now. His heart subconsciously gave up the resistance. Even the necessary sword was empty. That means he didn''t catch the other side''s position at all. Can he win? The fire fog Sword Fairy at that time thought so, but he never thought that this idea had been like a magic barrier, quietly claiming his life, so that he even took back his strength to hold the sword. For a person who uses a sword, this is not only a fatal thing, but a thing that destroys the soul and completely collapses the spirit. But when the fire fog Sword Fairy was about to sink, the man not only didn''t kill him, but also frankly pointed out his magic barrier and told him not to give up the heart of the sword. "Why did he do that? Why did you save me? " The fire fog Sword Fairy murmured. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, suddenly raised his head and looked up. But there are still trembling and crying souls on their heads. These are Xianting people who are practicing on the 14th floor. Their souls are still alive and can be resurrected. Although their bodies are damaged, at least they still have lives. This man didn''t completely destroy them! Didn''t he come here to kill? On the other hand, the previous move did not converge at all, so that the fire fog sword mistakenly destroyed the souls of more than a dozen people. Fire fog Sword Fairy''s face was extremely pale and ugly, and his body trembled slightly. Somehow, he felt for the first time that Xianting seemed so mean at this moment, and he was also so ridiculous Wow. At this time, the light door of the entrance and exit leading to the 13th floor flashed several times, and then a large number of men and women in armor and robes rushed in. The leader was beast Gu. Seeing the embarrassed fire fog Sword Fairy standing not far away, beast Gu ran over. "Lord Huowu, are you okay?" The beast shouted. "I''m fine" "What about the man?" Beast Gu looked around. He knew the strength of the fire fog Sword Fairy, and the people present also knew his means. No matter who the other party came, the fire fog Sword Fairy would certainly be able to deal with it. Even if it was a peerless power, he could not fight, but at least he could drag the other party. There were signs of fighting here, and the fire fog Sword Fairy was still there. Doesn''t it mean that the person has been subdued? "The man is gone." At this time, the fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly opened his mouth. The people who were shocked by this statement couldn''t touch the north, and looked at the fire fog Sword Fairy in surprise. The beast is even more inexplicable. "Gone?"?? Where have you been? " "Went to the 15th floor." "Then why don''t you stop him?" "I''m not his opponent. I was defeated by him, and then he went straight away without taking my life." the fire fog Sword Fairy bowed his head and said. Although he was ashamed, he didn''t want to hide it. Hearing this, the people were extremely puzzled. However, the situation was urgent and there was not much time to think about it. The beast shouted, "since he has gone to the 15th floor, let''s go to support him quickly. Lord Huowu, follow me quickly!" "I", the fire fog Sword Fairy, opened her mouth, shook her head and whispered, "my sword heart is in disorder and I''m afraid it will drag you down. Go to support quickly. I''ll recuperate here and catch up with you when the injury recovers Ji ¨£ O yes. " Beast Gu looked at the fire fog Sword Fairy suspiciously. For some reason, he felt that today''s fire fog Sword Fairy was very different. However, he didn''t say much. Without saying a word, he directly turned his head and rushed to the entrance of the 15th floor. A group of people rushed to the 15th floor. The fire fog Sword Fairy looked at their l ¨ª Q ¨´ back and sighed heavily. People have different ideas about what the fire fog Sword Fairy''s attitude is, but what you can know is that you can defeat the fire fog Sword Fairy so quickly. It can be seen that the other person is by no means a general person. Beast Gu thought so, but he was also very nervous, but it didn''t matter. Even if he couldn''t fight the man, at least it was enough to hold him. When he moved to save the soldiers, he also arranged people to transfer the envoys everywhere immediately, and all departments were mobilized. However, at the time of action, the beast Gu also got an amazing news. The ordinary messenger has been killed and injured, while there is only one high-level messenger left!!! He could hardly believe the news he got. After all, it was only the news from the ordinary Xianting population, which could not be confirmed. He also didn''t believe that the other party could eradicate all the Xianting orders in such a short time. Are all the immortals in this building wood? Are the defensive forces of Xianting all furnishings? Forget it. Beast Gu shook his head, took a deep breath and rushed to the 15th floor. Rustle rustle They passed through the light door and went straight to the 15th floor. However, as soon as they entered the 15th floor, the scene immediately stunned them. Looking at the whole 15th floor, there was no complete body. All the Xianting people on the 15th floor fell to the ground. Their bodies were full of intensive sword wounds. Their blood flowed all over the ground and gathered into a river, and the souls of countless Xianting people floated above. At the end, there was a man in a dark cloak. The man held a sword in one hand. It seemed to be aware that these people had entered this floor, Slightly side head, a pair of blood red eyes reflected into the line of sight of beast Gu and others. These people immediately trembled. This man is the beast, isn''t he? Su Yun leaned slightly and looked at the teenagers over there and the men and women behind him. In fact, although Su Yun tried his best, he didn''t hurt the killer. After getting Zhan zuoyang''s memory, he could distinguish which of the immortal court were the damned people, which didn''t have to kill all, destroy the flesh, only leave the soul, and waste their accomplishments. However, they could be reborn. Although Huowu Sword Fairy worked for the immortal court, he always acted openly and aboveboard, And he has helped many desperate immortals. Su Yun doesn''t want to kill or will not kill such a person. He is a true demon. In the final analysis, he is not a demon. He understands that his purpose is not to kill blindly. Why should he be paranoid if he can stop killing? What''s more, killing may not be easy. Most people here, Su Yun has y ¨¬ n Xi ¨¤ ng by virtue of his memory. He took a breath, ignored these guys and continued to move towards the 16th floor. The 16th floor is the most serious place where the "Hengyang divine arrow" opened. It was directly penetrated. A large number of troops of Xianting are stationed outside. All the envoys of Xianting have been killed. I''m afraid the last envoys have been heard. Moreover, the 16th floor is seriously damaged. Su Yun can''t guarantee that he is still on the 16th floor, Whether they will escape to the 17th floor or even higher to take refuge. Time is running out. Su Yun rushed to the light gate, and the whole person disappeared into the light gate in an instant. "Chase!" The beast gave a loud cry, and everyone came one after another. The sight flickered, and Su Yun appeared in front of the 16th floor. However, this floor was not as quiet as the previous floors. There were no people in the corridors, and the doors of the cultivation ground on both sides were open. The border was closed. There was no one inside. It was completely damaged in the middle. The outside scene was at a glance. On the edge of the damaged level, A middle-aged man in a purple cloak stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the scene outside, and beside him stood an old man with a magic wand and a bent body. Seeing Su Yun appear at the entrance, the old man turned his eyes, looked at Su Yun, and burst into strange laughter. "You did come." The old man laughed as if he were mocking. "Lord Tianji, since you are a messenger, you should know that my purpose is you." Su Yun glanced at the old man, then looked at the middle-aged man and walked straight towards him. "I not only know that your purpose is me, but I also calculate that you are bound to fail this time." The old man smiled and said, "this is the arrangement of fate." Then the old man took a half step back and stepped back behind the man in purple. "Fate?" Su Yun''s eyes twinkled with red light: "if fate is like this, what are we fighting for? If fate cannot be changed, why do we have to do everything to strive for it? Why not sit back and enjoy it? I believe in fate, but I don''t believe in fate. " "Well said." As soon as Su Yun''s voice fell, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth. He slowly turned around and looked at Su Yun. Under the purple cloak was a resolute and solemn face, especially his pupils, which were suffused with purple light. He looked at Su Yun calmly, and his serious voice came out again: "life is credible, because life is your own, but destiny is not credible. The numbers peeped by these fates on SH ¨ª J are not completely correct. The numbers they gave can only be used as a benchmark and reference. However, most of them can still believe it. Young man, I don''t know who you are, but, Since you have come to Xianting and committed such a thing, as a person of Xianting, I have the right to kill you. Are you ready to meet the sanctions of Xianting law? " "You want to punish me?" Su Yun''s steps didn''t stop and stared at the middle-aged man in a deep voice. The middle-aged man frowned. But Su Yun suddenly said, "why don''t you punish yourself for the crimes you have committed behind your back? Lord of checks and balances!!! " The words fell, and a trace of surprise flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Yun should recognize him. In the past, he seldom appeared. Even many people in Xianting didn''t know his identity and face, but this guy was clear. Did you say that this man had worked together in Xianting? gurgle At this time, the light of the empty door flashed, and the beast Gu and others rushed over, blocking Su Yun''s retreat directly. Su Yun at the moment can neither advance nor retreat. However, he is not nervous because he is ready for this last fight. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1197 The leader of the military group checks and balances, establishes the military group in the name of Xianting, takes controlling the balance of the world as the way, and does justice. However, although he did a good job on the surface and gave people a sense of decency, sh ¨ª J ¨¬ was a man who did not compromise his means to achieve his goals. Zhan zuoyang had cooperated with checks and balances for several times. When checks and balances planned to set up a military group, he used Zhan zuoyang''s relationship with the Minister of household. After setting up the military group, he used L ¨¬ y ¨° ng various means to erase people from various important positions in Xianting, The purpose of transferring the soldiers to succeed is to master more contacts, hold more power and obtain more resources in Xianting, so as to better cultivate themselves. Moreover, the purpose of the military group is to control the balance of the world, but the code of conduct of the military group is that it will never give up until it reaches its goal and does not break its means. Therefore, the Y ¨¬ n Xi ¨¤ ng given by the military group to Xianting people is also mysterious and fearful. Su Yun stared at checks and balances. Although he knew he would meet some difficult opponents, he never thought that this time it was the head of the military group. With this man, it''s not easy to erase the last high-level envoy behind him. Moreover, there are a large number of Xianting experts behind this, and more Xianting people are still coming here. It''s not too late, time waits for no man! Su Yun swallowed his breath, suddenly his body flashed, and suddenly fell in front of the balance. He held the sword in one hand, and the blade pointed at his face door and stabbed him. At the moment when the blade hit, the blade burst out an angry sword meaning, instantly shattered the buildings in all directions, and completely formed a vacuum here. This sword can be called amazing. The ancient beasts in the rear and those immortal court experts were stunned. However. Just as Su Yun''s fierce sword blew past, the boundless sword suddenly disappeared without a trace. A wonderful divine power overflowed from the body of checks and balances. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He immediately stepped back more than ten steps, looked at the checks and balances, and stood still, motionless, looking like an ancient well without waves. Just break such an amazing blow? The amazement of the people around him was even heavier. Su Yun frowned slightly. Divine power? He gasped for breath, took his sword and quickly threw it for several times. Several sword Qi rushed towards the balance, but when he approached the balance, the sword Qi would suddenly disappear without leaving a trace. Sure enough, it''s divine power. Can we say that there are powerful imperial weapons on the body of checks and balances? In places like fairyland, there are imperial weapons. That''s ch ¨¡ O Yu ¨¨ the existence of a product may be a powerful immortal treasure even higher than the imperial weapon. I still don''t know whether the treasure on the check and balance body is stronger or weaker than the holy Royal robe. Su Yun stared at the balance and didn''t stop attacking. If he was a treasure like the holy Royal robe, his immortal power would be lost while offsetting his own power. In fact, this is a concept of exchanging strength with each other. Seeing that Su Yun had no intention to stop, the balance frowned secretly. He took it out of his sleeve and grabbed a slender purple sword. The sword was particularly light and soft. When he took it out, the sword body was still shaking and had no intention at all. The sword body looked particularly thin and fragile. However, how can it be an ordinary sword that can be selected as a weapon by the group leader? The balance finger gently clasped the purple soft sword, as if it were not to be taken. It seemed that the sword would fall off from his hand anytime and anywhere. "The immortal court has been established for so many years, and it has never happened today. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s worth drawing a sword for your courage to enter the immortal court. Come on, let me see what kind of sword you have! Can you make me worth it! " Counterbalance said in a deep voice, full of overbearing. This is self-confident hegemony, which is the hegemony of the superior who despises everything. He is qualified to say so, because he is a check and balance, the leader of the military group, and he doesn''t know the origin of his sword. But it doesn''t matter whether the sword is a divine sword or any sword, because it won''t affect Su Yun''s shot. Since you urge the use of divine power, let''s see who has more powerful divine power. The red light in Su Yun''s eyes flickered again. He took a step and rushed to the balance again. This time, the speed was faster and the momentum of the sharp blade was stronger. The balance still had no defense. Instead, he waved his arms and waved the soft sword. It seemed that he thought Su Yun still could not break his divine power protection, and intended to give Su Yun a little color with this collision. Yes. At the moment when Su Yun was close to the balance, the divine power around the balance body urged again and rolled up the spirit sword in Su Yun''s hand. The power on the spirit sword was in danger. At the critical moment, a more frightening force suddenly poured out around Su Yun''s body. This force was vigorous and powerful. Especially suddenly, it directly hit the divine power coming from checks and balances. The two divine powers were intertwined and gathered together, which was directly offset. Check and balance the invincible divine power protection was instantly broken by Su Yun, even though Su Yun was also so. The balance''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be aware of the energy from Su Yun''s sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng. He was extremely surprised, but he was not flustered. The soft sword ready to launch an attack suddenly changed its posture, which was almost a matter between lightning and flint. It was so easy to turn attack into defense. People admired it. Dong!!!!!! The spirit sword hit the soft sword fiercely, and a fierce sword spread around. Beast Gu and others were forced to the corner and couldn''t go forward. Su Yun and all the buildings around the balance were also smashed by this blow. "Interesting." The check and balance eyes coagulated slightly, and there was an inexplicable sense of war in the depths of his pupils. The five fingers holding the spirit sword suddenly curled slightly, and the fingertips urged out strange power, which made the spirit sword tremble wildly at this moment. The purple sword hit Su Yun''s hand in front of the spirit sword in this instant, and the huge power was almost shaking the spirit sword out of his hand. He secretly clenched his teeth and urged the Fengshen sword method, and the spirit sword trembled, but this time, it blew out nearly 10000 attacks and kills. The power of shaking the spirit sword was immediately dispersed, and the buzzing sound of the spirit sword was fought back. "Good swordsmanship." The blade of the soft sword in the check and balance hand deviated to release the force. At the same time, the body retreated and pulled away from Su Yun. He saw his body rotate rapidly, and the immortal Qi around him rose wildly with the sword meaning, and then a large number of thin white silk threads were formed around him. what is it? Su Yun''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly tight, but his goal was not to check and balance, but the old man standing behind the check and balance. He took a breath and suddenly disappeared. He sprinted at an ultra-high speed that was difficult to explain with common sense. He killed the check and balance. The hot temperature broke out in the eyes of the check and balance, and he shouted, "good coming." In an instant, the thousands of silk threads surrounding him directly turned into Qi blades and stabbed Su Yun. The Qi blades transformed by each silk thread were suffused with golden light. They penetrated the immortal Qi and approached Su Yun. This is an attack and kill that can ignore the immortal Qi. If you are hit, I''m afraid this defense can''t resist at all. However, it takes time for the Qi blade to attack. Even if it is fast, it can''t even compare with light. It''s enough for Su Yun. His eyes were frozen, his murderous spirit soared, his whole body was boiling with magic blood, and rushed to the life envoy there with an amazing momentum. Checks and balances controlled the Qi blade to kill Su Yun. They didn''t care about the envoy at all. At this time, Su Yun launched a surprise attack, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Between the electric light and flint, the murderous Qi that was enough to make people tremble wrapped the high-level life envoy. He was trembling and pale. His brain was nervous about the fight between Su Yun and checks and balances one moment ago, but the next moment was a blank. The spirit sword pen stabbed straight, like a meteor cutting through the sky. "My Lord, no!! He''s the target, and he''s the messenger! " The beast behind shouted anxiously. But he couldn''t keep up with Su Yun''s attack. When the voice fell, the spirit sword over there had penetrated the heart of the high-level envoy. At the same time, the immortal Qi in the spirit sword burst out like thousands of ghost claws, tearing the man''s body directly. Chug. His body was like a flower in full bloom. He was torn apart and killed by Su Yun together with his soul. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh At almost the same time, Su Yun''s body was penetrated by the subsequent Qi blade. Although he was injured, Su Yun''s forced killing behavior obviously made a lot of money. He suddenly retreated, quickly conditioned his breath and forced out the Qi blade in his body. But. The checks and balances over there stopped at this time. A strange smile appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of elusive smiles. Su Yun felt bad when he saw this. "Kill the messenger? Hehe, do you think I can make you succeed so easily? " "What???" Su Yunmei''s hair was tight and looked at the pile of rotten meat, but he saw that the rotten meat suddenly squirmed up quickly, and then they all floated up, directly turned into blood and ran into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun was shocked and hurriedly urged the divine power of the holy Royal robe to resist these blood, but these blood ignored his immortal spirit, divine power and magic weapons and pasted them directly on him. "Ah!!!" Su Yun screamed in pain and fell to the ground. He hurriedly held the spirit sword, supported his body, raised his dark eyes and looked at the check and balance over there, but he saw a bent old man behind the check and balance. The old man was impressively the previous envoy. "Although it took some time and a lot of life, I have calculated the vague details of your fight with the Lord of checks and balances. You will kill me. Therefore, the man before is just a magic weapon. Smelly boy, if you cut the magic weapon, you will be cursed by the magic weapon. Now you have been suppressed by the blood, I''ll see what you can do to kill me, ha ha. " The bent old man laughed wildly and looked at Su Yun''s eyes more and more. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1198 This envoy is not simple, and when Su Yun slaughtered other envoys, he received the news. In addition, he had plenty of time, so he peeped at his fate longer and saw more than other envoys. He calculated that Su Yun would directly give up the fight with checks and balances and intend to kill him by force, so he set a trap with checks and balances and persecuted Su Yun with this "poisonous ghost blood curse" as bait, "Evil ghost blood curse" is the most precious thing in the ghost world. It can be transformed into any object. As long as anyone destroys it, the ghost blood curse will be added to it by itself and can''t be resisted. Check and balance is to deliberately ask Su Yun to cut the ghost blood curse that turned into a sworn envoy. Therefore, Su Yun''s body poisoning curse sealed his immortal Qi and lost his immortal Qi. Su Yun has only brute force left. It is extremely difficult to resist the check and balance again. Looking at the already embarrassed Su Yun, the fate envoy laughed. Beast Gu and others rushed up and surrounded it. "Hum, how dare you ignore our fairy court? This time, let''s see what else you can do. " The beast groaned, then waved and drank: "cut off his hands and feet, imprison Xianli and take it down." "Yes!!!" The people behind shouted and rushed up immediately. "Do you think I lost?" At this time, Su Yun, who was panting, suddenly raised his head. On his pale face, a pair of blood red eyes burst out again. Check and balance, suddenly felt bad, and his heart jumped wildly. "Be careful!" He hurriedly pushed the beast away, clasped the soft sword in one hand and cut Su Yun''s head. It seems that he doesn''t intend to leave Su Yun''s life!! Hundreds of millions of stars burst out of the soft sword, as if he was waving not a sword, but the whole galaxy. The sudden force shattered all the buildings in the four directions. All the people around him were shocked to vomit blood and feel uncomfortable. But checks and balances can''t control so much. While the soft sword was racing toward Su Yun''s neck, countless lines were shot out of his body. These lines rushed out of his body, like living creatures, spinning around him wildly. Ben''s fast soft sword, like light, slowed down quickly after approaching these lines and prints, and then waved to Su Yun. It seems to be restrained by something! "What''s going on?" Checks and balances. However, after the pattern rotated several times, a strange picture print hit Su Yun''s forehead. "Six samsara swords!!!" Checks and balances didn''t dare to have any more carelessness. They directly roared and offered their strongest sword moves. They saw that the sword body of the soft sword flew out of six circles, generated from the handle and disappeared into the blade. At the same time, a large number of distorted voids immediately appeared around the Xianting centered on it, which wiped out the buildings, borders and boundaries of the Xianting The upper 17 floors and the lower 15 floors disappeared in an instant. Tens of thousands of Xianting troops stationed outside were also torn apart by the distorted void. The void absorbed all the power of the destroyed things, directly shot a light beam and injected it into the soft sword. The soft sword burst out a light more dazzling than the sun, which engulfed heaven and earth, The momentum is majestic, and ghosts and gods are surprised. The crackling sound ran through the whole Xianting, and the warriors around the Xianting looked in horror. If the materials of many places in Xianting were not amazing and terrible, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to bury the whole Xianting. "Check and balance, my Lord!!! Stop it!! We''ll die! " Seeing the check and balance, the fateful envoy and the beast ancient were shocked to launch such a terrible move. They endured severe pain and shouted at the top of their lungs. However, there is no room for checks and balances to stop. Six impressions appeared on the soft sword. After it was generated, it cut directly at Su Yun''s body. If this sword goes down, the gods will fall. The sword fell. The whole world was silent. The creatures in the world seem to have been dominated by this sword!! But at this critical moment, a roar broke the cohesion and shattered the whole sky Roar!!!!! Su Yun, who was in a dark cloak and shrouded in endless divine light, suddenly changed his body into a huge monster. The monster''s sheep body, human face, tiger tooth, human claw and a big mouth almost occupied its whole n ¨£ O d ¨¤ I, as soon as it appeared, the momentum emitted all over directly pressed down the sword power of the six samsara sword!! The checks and balances were shocked. "Gluttonous!!!!!" Then Taotie opened his mouth and swallowed it directly towards the balance. The huge mouth was like a black hole, making people''s scalp numb and desperate. The check and balance trembled and looked at the huge mouth swallowed by him. The speed of the six samsara sword chopping past slowed down quickly. He doesn''t know what Su Yun is. Is this man a glutton? If so, this sword can never cut off Taotie. Although it can blow it into serious injury, Taotie''s mouth is like an abyss that can never climb out. It is said that Taotie swallows and ignores immortals, and even ancient powers. If it is eaten into his stomach, he will never get out again. If you fight hard, Taotie may be seriously injured and the balance will die. the loss outweighs the gain!! Check and balance, bite your teeth secretly, hasten the magic weapon, and people disappear in an instant. The big bite came directly, and the beast Gu hiding behind the balance and the high-level messenger were swallowed directly. The big bite directly tore up all the buildings on the 15th floor and nearby, tearing out a huge crack. Beast Gu and others were eaten directly. When checks and balances reappeared, they had fallen several miles away. Looking at this huge body, his eyes glittered with color light. "It''s not a magic trick or any other magic trick. This is really gluttonous. Does it mean that the dragon family will disobey our immortal court?" The balance looks extremely ugly. The gluttonous eater ate the fate envoy and succeeded in his goal, so he turned directly and ran away. The Xianting army outside was surprised when they saw the sudden giant. Therefore, some people recognized that it was one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times and didn''t dare to come forward at all. "Stop it!! Stop it! " Checks and balances can''t control so much. If it escapes, he can''t go up Ji ¨¡ o d¨¤i ¡£ Hearing the order of checks and balances, many Xianting people who did not dare to come forward had to bite the bullet and rush over. But as soon as they got close, Taotie opened his big mouth like a black hole and swallowed it directly. No matter what accomplishments, magic weapons and means they used, they swallowed it together. Even the clouds in the sky were swallowed by it. It''s terrible!! It seems that nothing in the world can hold it!! Perhaps no one expected that it was such a monster who attacked Xianting this time. "Hum!" Counterbalance frowned and clenched his fist. He turned around as if he was going to L ¨ª Q ¨´, and he didn''t know what else to do. But at this time, a colorful light column suddenly fell in the sky. The light column seemed to support heaven and earth. It fell directly to the bottom of the cloud. The whole dilapidated fairy court was illuminated by the light column, which was extremely sacred. Seeing this light column, all Xianting people were stunned. Check and balance was stunned, then hurriedly knelt down and shouted, "check and balance, see the vice president." On the nine days, there was a magnificent voice superimposed by men and women. "Check and balance, you let me down too much. Just a fake gluttonous food makes you so embarrassed and unprepared?" Roar!!! Su Yun, who turned into a glutton, noticed something bad and looked into the air, but saw that the thick cloud suddenly opened, and a huge hand of light approached it. The giant hand fell, and the people in the surrounding Xianting hurriedly dispersed. The big hand completely transformed by immortal power is like the hand of gods, which makes people scared. "Vice President? Not good! " Su Yun''s heart sank and turned quickly. He no longer entangled with the Xianting people and ran crazy. The big hand fell like a five finger mountain and hit Su Yun. Su Yun hurriedly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow it, but the longer his mouth was, the bigger his hand became. No matter how big he opened, his hand was always a circle larger than it, and he couldn''t swallow it at all. Su Yun sees the situation unfavourably and directly puts the huge n ¨£ O d ¨¤ I glanced aside and bit off several fingers of the giant hand. "Sinner, although you have the soul of gluttony, you are not really gluttonous. Do you think you can be rampant in front of this seat?" The overlapping voice of men and women floated again. Then, the whole sky and clouds dispersed, and countless huge palms fell on the bright earth. With so many hands and extremely powerful one by one, I''m afraid even if it''s really gluttonous, it can''t eat such a huge power at all. Su Yun couldn''t resist. In an instant, he was surrounded by countless giant hands. "Don''t get caught yet!" The sound broke out again, but it was mixed with a spiritual force. Su Yun only felt that his soul was in a trance and his spirit was difficult to concentrate. The gluttonous soul of the beast stone was forcibly separated and returned to the beast stone, and he also recovered his adult form. "Su Yun!! What''s going on? " Ling Qingyu in the sword box seemed to be awakened by this terrible force and shouted quickly. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth and endured the terrible force shrouded around him. He couldn''t answer Ling Qingyu''s words, so he had to contend with this force silently. "Hum, the vice president has made a move. You can''t escape. Just hold your hands and catch it!" Checks and balances stand in the distance, watching all this coldly. "End? no It''s not over yet! " At this time, Su Yun''s body suddenly spewed out countless black smoke. The magic gas rushed into the sky and went straight into the sky. In an instant, all the huge hands shrouded around him disappeared, and even the colorful light column in the sky was weakened for several points. A powerful magic to frighten the world filled in. He looked at the back of Su Yun''s body, and the strong magic gas spewed out directly turned into a powerful magic shadow supporting heaven and earth. His eyes were red, slowly straightened up his curled body, and the spirit sword in his hand became very dark at the moment. The high vice president can no longer hold him down¡° Lingxuan God peak!! " The overlapping voices of men and women floated in, revealing a little surprise. This is the power of the devil holy ghost!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1199 At this critical moment, Su Yun did not hesitate to urge the power of the demon saint and the demon soul. Since Vice President Xianting has appeared, the situation has also changed. The situation has exceeded the plan. If you still act according to the original plan, you will only die. Now it must be that Qin Qianlong and Wumian have gathered in front of Xianting. They just need to evacuate. They are not impulsive people and understand the current situation. Su Yun took a deep breath and urged his whole body to fight against the existence of nine days. Although he has inspired the power of the devil saint and the devil soul, it is surprising that he does not have any advantage in power. It can be seen that the vice president of Xianting also has the strength of the peak of lingxuan God. If vice president Xianting has such terrible accomplishments, who should he be?? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large number of colorful figures appeared in the huge building of Xianting. These lights flew out of the building like a long rainbow through the sun and directly landed not far from Su Yun. When the lights dissipated, figures wearing luxurious clothes appeared in Su Yun''s sight. Some of these beings are human beings and some are animals. They are born in strange ways and dress up in strange ways. After they appear, Su Yun finds that he can''t feel the strength overflowing from all over them. Even the peak of lingxuan God is difficult to understand the existence of these people. It can be seen that these guys are by no means ordinary people. These are all the cards of Xianting. They are famous experts. The leader of the military group doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of these people. Seeing so many masters appear, checks and balances are obviously relieved. They step aside and begin to recuperate and meditate. The vice president was shocked, and Xianting experts came out in a crowd. Su Yun could not contend with so many existence. Now he is as difficult as heaven to escape, let alone fight with the vice president. "Although you have obtained the peak power with the help of external forces, you can also play an extremely eye-catching strength. Demon man, just catch it with your bare hands. If you are willing to tie your hands, I can guarantee that I won''t kill you. How about it?" At this time, the overlapping voices of men and women came out again. Surrender? From the beginning to the end, Su Yun did not consider this problem. "Su Yun, your current situation is very dangerous. All the people here are above lingxuan God." Ling Qingyu in the sword box made a noise. The current situation is almost unprecedented for Su Yun. "Your immortal court has planned to exterminate the demon man and not give the demon man any life. In that case, why do you want me to surrender?" Su Yun gritted his teeth and drank. "The devil''s sin is extremely evil. It is the root of evil. In addition, it is for the creatures of all worlds." The overlapping voices of men and women rise again. "The real demon world has been defeated and has been suppressed. The people in the real demon world are even more scattered. Although the demon people have not done anything good for the benefit of ordinary people, they have not deliberately harassed other interfaces and done evil things. The demon people do not want to attack the fairy world to avenge the year, but want to devote themselves to cultivation and seek a way, However, Xianting is going to fight for some small things and wants to kill the devil. If Xianting is not responsible for this, why should we do this to Xianting? " Su Yun said angrily. "Do you think my Xianting is the culprit?" The overlapping voice of the man and the woman showed a dissatisfied tone. "I am not the only one who can assert the merits and demerits of Xianting. I admit that Xianting has indeed made great contributions to the order of Xianting and even the world over the years, but I also want to ask, as people of Xianting, do you really not abuse power for personal gain? Really not killing innocent people? Is there really no bullying? Is it true that you didn''t do anything harmful for your own selfish desires? To say that the devil has committed a heinous crime, what are you? Real law enforcers should respect the law first. This is something that ordinary people know!! " After enjoying the memory of Zhan zuoyang, the Minister of household, Su Yun learned a lot about Xianting, which also gave him a new understanding of the organization that ostensibly represents the law of Xianting. There is nothing wrong with the understanding of the immortals. Xianting has indeed done a lot of things to maintain the order of the fairyland, but maintaining the peace of the fairyland is not for the justice and law advocated by Xianting. Their original intention is only for their own interests, to better rule the fairyland and the world. When there is no one in the world who can resist them, They will slowly exploit all these ruled people. "Since Xianting was recognized by the ten thousand sects in the fairy world, the ten thousand sects began to pay tribute to Xianting every month on time and according to the amount, and it increased every five years. At first, people could accept it, but after thousands of years, the monthly tribute was already a huge sum of money, and the little immortal sect could not afford it, so you swallowed them or merged them on their own, And those J ¨´ Ju ¨¦ tribute givers, you will recognize them as pagans, either eradicate them or spread their wealth and faction. This is only a superficial request of Xianting. Secretly, you know how much benefit adults of all departments and all levels have obtained from it? Xianting is powerful. No immortal sect dares to offend them. Can''t you see their exploitation? I don''t know whether Xianting is the law enforcer or the ruler of the fairyland, but I understand that your oppression can''t trample everyone under your feet, and someone will stand up and resist! " Su Yun drank in a deep voice, with sonorous words, which made people''s blood boil. But there was a silence around. Those Xianting experts stood aside silently, and none of them turned pale. It seemed that they didn''t care about Su Yun''s words at all. In fact, with their strength, even if there was anything different in their hearts, they wouldn''t show it on their faces. "So, are you going to resist my fairy court?" At this time, the overlapping voice of men and women came out again. "Before, I was self-protection, but now, I can only choose to resist." Su Yundan said. "Well, you have great courage, but you need to have a premise to say that." The voice paused: "that''s enough strength." The sound fell, the thick cloud above opened again, and hundreds of millions of giant swords of light fell from the sky and directly attacked Su Yun. Limitless sword formula!! Su Yun didn''t dare to have the slightest reservation. With a roar, the devil Qi broke out all over his body. The devil Qi rushed out of his body directly turned into a dark sharp blade, which collided with the sky. The sharp blade is endless. As long as his body still has devil Qi, the devil''s sharp blade will not stop. Although the shape of the sharp blade is not as big as that of the light giant sword, the sharp blade is dexterous and free. Like living creatures, they avoid the blade and attack the sword body directly. Although their momentum is not as strong as that of the other party, they are so powerful that they break the light giant sword that came first. "It seems that this guy has two down-to-earth skills." "How can it be false to take the blow of the vice president? You can''t make trouble in Xianting without some skills, but I really don''t know when such a powerful guy came out of the real demon world. It seems that the real demon world is just a group of waste? It seems that we don''t know much about the real demon world. " "It''s really necessary for your excellency to decide to exterminate the demon man." The Xianting experts standing on the side did not make a move, but commented on it like watching a play. Although Su Yun took the blow, he understood that his current situation was not conducive to the war. He took a deep breath. He turned directly, urged all his forces and fled away. The speed urged by the peak strength of lingxuan God is simply too fast. In less than a thought, people have been thousands of miles away and directly rushed out of the scope of Xianting. "Go? I''m still afraid of Xianting. " The overlapping voices of men and women burst out in bursts of disdain. Then the light above the Xianting bloomed. The blooming halo spread in the sky and shot directly at Su Yun L ¨ª Q ¨´. Seeing this, those Xianting experts also chased up one after another. It''s not so easy for Su Yun to leave at this time. Su Yun galloped all the way. Although he inspired the power of the devil saint and the devil soul, he had no advantage at all. On the baby, these on him could not be compared with the rich and powerful Xianting. At present, there was no other way but to escape. Moreover, the mutually ordered envoys had all been cut off. The threat of the Xianzong had been removed, and there was no need to entangle with the Xianting people. "Su Yun, watch the back!" At this time, Ling Qingyu''s exclamation suddenly sounded in the sword box. Su Yun''s heart beat wildly. He turned his head and looked behind him, but saw a huge colorful annual ring flying behind him, fiercely hitting himself. Bang!!!!!! Su Yun was caught off guard and was directly attacked by it. After being hit by it, his magic Qi was dimmed for several minutes, and he also fell on the cloud ground not far away. His holy imperial robe could not protect him from such an attack. This is an attack completely accumulated by divine power!! Xianqi can''t resist it! Cough Su Yun coughed violently and got up quickly. The corners of his mouth were flowing with dark blood, and his eyes were red looking at the light in the sky. Suddenly, on the sky, a huge golden eye appeared in the thick clouds and stared at Su Yun. Su Yun only felt that his three souls were seen through, and a powerful spiritual force hit him. Spiritual spells? How amazing! Su Yun has never felt such terrible spiritual power! He quickly closed his eyes, stepped on his feet and ran back. However, the current escape seems too pale and powerless. "It doesn''t work like this. His speed seems to be faster than you in this state!!" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again. "I know!" Su Yun said in a deep voice, "so there is only one way to get rid of these Xianting people!" "What method?" Ling Qingyu was slightly stunned. "Space transfer!" Su Yun Ning Su said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1200 Space transfer? Is there a rare space in the fairyland to jump the river? Ling Qingyu reacted immediately. Yes, Su Yun''s current speed is ridiculously fast. If he knows the specific location of the nearby space jump river, it is not difficult to catch up. The space jump river will randomly introduce any existence falling into it into the fairy world. If Su Yun jumps into it, no one knows where he has been transmitted. This is indeed the only way to escape. While running away, Su Yun urged the evil spirit, condensed it into a magic sword and stabbed it into the air. He was like a spring that would never dry up. He sprayed the sword of evil spirit madly. Each magic sword could cut off the Holy Spirit. It was powerful. Countless magic swords attacked the sky and directly dyed the sky black. However, the great power on the sky was not ordinary, so he saw that the golden eyes suddenly flickered, and then a light hit Su Yun fiercely. The other party strengthened the spiritual attack!! Are you going to force yourself to collapse and surrender?? Su Yun bit his teeth, and his pupils burst out. He looked at the golden pupils without fear. A fierce spirit wave passed straight to the golden pupils. Yin Yang Vientiane formula!! How terrible is the yin-yang Vientiane formula displayed with the peak strength of lingxuan God. This is the moment of fighting the Dharma. They fight together. Su Yun feels his nerve tingling, is in a trance, and there are signs of fainting anytime and anywhere. This is still his profound cultivation. If he arbitrarily changes the existence of a new spirit, he is afraid that he will collapse and go crazy at this moment. However, he believed that the vice president was not feeling well. In the huge golden pupil, the pupil had become a little lax, and the power in his eyes had become a little disconnected. Obviously, he could not ignore Su Yun''s attack. However, Su Yun won''t last long, but he can easily support for a long time. The loser must be su Yun. Even after fighting the vice president, there are a group of covetous Xianting experts next to him. The final loser will be him. Su Yun gave a faint hum, and suddenly his pupils twinkled with a strange light. Big and exquisite art!! At the critical moment, I can''t care so much. This kind of mind reading skill is extremely sensitive. The golden pupil is afraid. Aware of the magic of this spell, he closes his eyes directly and the golden pupil disappears. Although Su Yun has such anti heaven skills as Ying Yi Jue and Da Linglong, the other party doesn''t show up for so long, which makes him really have no place to start. If he attacks, he only locks it according to the path of breath flow when the other party casts the spell, and he can''t lock his pupils. Jin Tong disappeared. Su Yun didn''t dare to fight. He turned his head and ran away. But when he rushed, the thick cloud in front of him suddenly wriggled. Then a large number of gang stones appeared in the clouds. These Gang stones condensed together and turned into mountains, constantly blocking Su Yun''s way. Su Yun gave a low roar and was urged by the limitless sword formula. The magic Qi turned into ten thousand magic swords. The number of gang stones did not decrease, but Su Yun consumed more and more power. Finally. The last mountain transformed by gang stone was cut to pieces by Su Yun. However, at the other end of the gang Stone Mountain, it was a completely distorted space, like a lake that stirred thousands of ripples. Su Yun quickly stopped his body. He accumulated a stream of magic Qi and threw it into the twisted area. The magic Qi crashed into it like a meteor, but disappeared at the moment of touching. Space spell!! Su Yun''s eyes tightened. The role of gang Shi is not to obstruct Su Yun''s progress, but to delay his pace, so that the vice president can use space magic to completely block Su Yun''s way. "The vice president really has great powers, including immortal power, divine power, the art of five elements and the art of emptiness. Su Yun, it seems that it''s hard for you to leave this time." Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again. If the opponent is familiar with space magic, it will be difficult to escape by jumping the river in space alone Su Yun frowned: "sunny rain, I''ll try to throw the sword box out, and then run in the opposite direction. You leave with Qing''er first, okay?" "You fool, what are you talking about? Are you leaving me behind? " Ling Qingyu hurried. She has known Su Yun for so long, and naturally she also understands Su Yun''s mind at the moment. If the space jumping river has no effect, Su Yun really has nowhere to escape. He can''t escape to ask Xianzong, and the gate of the fairyland is also controlled by Xianting. The whole fairyland almost belongs to the territory of Xianting. Where can he go? "Sunny and rainy, don''t be capricious. Although your accomplishments are not high, during this period, you study the fairy world and know no less about the fairy court than me. You should understand who I am facing this time!! Most likely, I can''t live! " Su Yun suddenly bit his lips, spilled blood in his eyes, and clenched his fists very tightly. "Su Yun, you can''t just give up. Don''t be afraid. We won''t lose. They can''t kill us!!" Ling Qingyu hurried. "Sunny rain, you don''t have to ¨¡ N w ¨¨ I, I su Yun is not afraid of death, but I am afraid of you!! Sunny rain, I beg you to leave here with the sword box and Qing''er. Anyway, Qing''er should be safe and sound, and you should be safe and sound! " Su Yun whispered, then suddenly looked up and jumped into the sky. He was like a dragon breaking the sky. The thick clouds scattered like a black sword through the sky. "Su Yun!!!!!" Ling Qing screamed at the sound of the rain. She wanted to stop it, but Su Yun seemed to have made a decision. He held the spirit sword in one hand and rotated his body crazily. The sword body of the spirit sword was like an open muzzle. The Fairy Spirit was rampant. With the endless and angry Fairy Spirit, it tore the heaven and earth and swept the fairy world. Endless destruction filled everything here. "Be careful!" In the distance, those immortal court experts saw Su Yun''s terrible blow. They all retreated and protected by magic, and the light on the sky dimmed at that moment. Taking advantage of the situation, Su Yun quietly condensed the limitless sword box into a sword Qi and shot it directly into the distance. He didn''t notice it at all. When the sword box L ¨ª Q ¨´ flew away from the area and entered the safety zone, he was relieved. As long as Qing''er and sunny rain are safe, he has no scruples. The sword rain stopped, and the whole sky was completely cleared. Without exception, those Xianting experts were forced back, and the light on the sky was dim. Su Yun panted, stepped forward and jumped onto the sky. When he jumped over the thick clouds that had not yet dispersed, he finally saw the existence on the sky. It was a huge colorful ball of light. In the ball of light, there was a vague figure. I couldn''t see men and women clearly. It seemed that I didn''t wear clothes. The golden light was very dazzling, but I didn''t notice that he had spilled any breath. But a kind of sacred supremacy was controlling Su Yun. "You surprised me, demon man." Seeing Su Yunli not far from him, the figure in the golden light made a voice of overlapping men and women. "Are you vice president Xianting?" Su Yun clenched the spirit sword and asked in a deep voice. "Can you tell me your name?" The voice rose again. "My surname is ye and my name is ye!" "Ye ye?" The voice hesitated for a moment. "Grandson, you are so good." Su Yun smiled. The figure was silent for a moment, and xuan''er snorted: "such a low-level joke made by ordinary people was actually used on me, demon man, you are really different." "There''s no need to f ¨¨ I Hu ¨¤. Since you''ve chased me, I have nowhere to escape. Why don''t we fight quickly?" Su Yun laid the sword across his chest and was moved by immortal Qi. The spirit sword was wrapped by evil Qi and the sword body trembled wildly. The war spirit gathered and soared. Sometimes, since you can''t escape, why don''t you face it calmly and try your best? Escape is lifeless. Perhaps, if you let go, you can get a new life. Even if you fail, at least you have done your best! There is not much in a person''s life. Even if it is eternal, it is no different from a moment. But never leave regret. The sword must be free and easy in heaven and earth and carefree in the world. Why should it be bound and bound by all this? How can it be called a sword? Su Yun closed his eyes, the breeze blew off his hood, revealing a pale but determined face. His long hair floated with the wind, leaving only a strong sense of war in his eyes. The figure in the golden light quietly looked at Su Yun at the other end. I don''t know how long it took, and the voice floated out. "Limitless swordsmanship! What you use is the famous sword skill of the sword ancestor, isn''t it? " "So what?" Su Yundan said, "however, Xianting is greedy for limitless swordsmanship and has sent someone to harm Jianzu. Although Jianzu doesn''t know it was your Xianting, I know." "You seem to know a lot about my Xianting." Jin Guangzhong''s figure said lightly, "you used mind reading to me just now. If I guess right, Zhan zuoyang, who has been missing for a long time, should have been killed by you? You read his memory, so you know so much. " "You''re not stupid." Su Yun smiled. Although he tried to hide a lot, the other party''s eyes were vicious, and some details had been captured, but fortunately, the news had no impact on him. "In that case, you know so much, so you can''t stay, demon man. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!!" The figure in the golden light began to be serious. He whispered, and the whole golden light came directly to Su Yun Su Yun was unafraid. He stared at each other''s power and went up face to face. He held the sword in one hand and urged the Jue in the other hand. He was full of magic Qi and rushed into the sky. In an instant, half of the sky was golden and dark. In the dark sky, a large number of blood red lights flashed. Then he seemed to lock the vice president and hit him fiercely. But the golden sky was also different. A large number of immortal virtual images in gold armor flew out from there and rushed to Su Yun like thousands of troops and horses. This epic scene made the immortal court experts come to see it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1201 Both sides use their strength as a guide to draw the phase of heaven and earth, turn it into an attack and attack each other. Such an attack is inevitable. Either, they have to rely on magic weapons for defense, or they can only be forcibly taken by the flesh. This is a positive encounter, which not only depends on whether their attacks are strong, but also depends on their defense capabilities. The Xianting experts on the side all looked seriously. At the moment, no matter who, almost forgot to breathe, they didn''t dare to blink. After this blow, it must be clear at a glance how strong the person who dares to challenge Xianting is and how far he is from the vice president. The black sharp blade and the golden thousands of troops were like two torrents, each rushing towards the other. Su Yun and the golden figure didn''t shrink back, driving their own moves and never die. Finally! Hoo!!!!! The figures of Su Yun and Jin Guangzhong were swallowed up by each other''s moves. Su Yun was completely submerged by the thousands of troops and horses, and the figure in the golden light was swallowed by countless sad and sharp blades. Both of them could not see their body shape clearly. The people around were afraid to make a sound and stared at the scene. No matter who this person is, this time, he can fight with the vice president. Even if he has died, his reputation must spread all over the fairy world. Thousands of troops and horses attack and kill around Su Yun madly. In this moment, the destructive power of SH ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng is enough to destroy the whole tianwu continent. The divine power of the holy imperial robe is instantly emptied. Su Yun can only rely on his own immortal Qi to compete with the magic Qi. And the figure in the golden light over there is obviously uncomfortable. Each of these sharp blades attacks it almost every moment. The blade passes through the golden light and cuts firmly on his body. With Su Yun''s current strength, he can''t ignore the destructive power. At this moment, there are only two colors of black and gold between heaven and earth. In addition, there is only a full breath of destruction and destruction. Those immortal court masters seemed unable to bear such a strong atmosphere of destruction. They couldn''t stop until they retreated to nearly ten thousand miles. The immortals in the distance looked up at the sky and looked at the dark sky when the golden light broke out. They were afraid one by one. The artistic conception like extinction floated from the horizon, which startled all the immortals in a million miles away. This is a powerful fighting method. Ordinary immortals don''t dare to come near. I don''t know how long later, two forces eroding each other suddenly broke out. In an instant, the two energies of black and gold directly burst into an amazing wind of destruction. Taking this place as the center, it spread around, sweeping the whole fairy world and blowing to the edge of the fairy world. The whole fairyland was shocked. Such an amazing war will spread all over the world. After the explosion, the power of both sides was consumed, but Su Yun''s consumption was far more than the figure in the golden light. At the moment, he was breathless and pale. His pupils were dim, and his hand holding the spirit sword seemed weak. He knew that he had tried his best. Although he was able to compete with the vice president of Xianting with the increase of the power of the devil saint and the devil soul, the other side was ch ¨¡ O Yu ¨¨ realized the existence of the peak of lingxuan God. Su Yun didn''t know what the new realm was, but he knew that it was impossible to fight each other only by magic saint and soul. There is no place to escape. Fighting is not an opponent. What else can we choose now? He bit his teeth and had to choose to continue fighting. Even if it is the end, it must be finished. The spirit sword hummed and trembled, and its voice was faint. "Good guy, you should be proud to be able to carry this blow of this seat, because this seat has wiped out countless strong people with this move, and only you are still standing in front of this seat." "If I''m only proud of this, I won''t stand here. If I really want to be proud, I should beat you! Perhaps this will satisfy me! " Su Yun''s voice is still light, but the timbre is a little weaker than the previous sonorous. "It''s ridiculous. You should know your current state. You can''t be my enemy, but you have to be tough!" The figure in the golden light seemed tired of Su Yun''s waste of time. He saw that the golden light wrapped around his body suddenly weakened gradually. Then, a beautiful but strong man came into Su Yun''s sight. This man has a beautiful face and correct facial features. He looks like a woman, but he is tall, thick and looks like a young strong man. He looks very contradictory. He is not ugly, but at first glance, he is definitely particularly eye-catching. Su Yun frowned and looked at the man. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, "are you a man or a woman?" "I''m hermaphrodite." The vice president did not shy away and said directly that the voice was still the overlapping voice of men and women. "Hermaphrodite?" "A lot of time has been wasted. You can''t waste any more. Demon man, you chose to die. According to the various crimes you committed before, now I will punish you on behalf of the fairy court and the law of the fairy world." After that, the vice president raised his hands, and his thick hands shook quickly, as if he were pinching some formula. The breath of his whole body began to move wildly and gathered together in the palm of his hand. Su Yun was stunned. The vice president showed such a move and ate his limitless sword skill, but he could still show such a powerful attack. How many accomplishments did he have? How much power? Su Yun held the spirit sword tightly and jumped back. He stored not much strength and blasted it with the sword. The blade of the sword fell, and a huge sword Qi seemed to link heaven and earth, showing a half moon shape, went behind the vice president. The vice president took it easy, put away his left hand, shook his fingertips, and a mysterious force burst out of his fingertips and hit the half moon. He drank: "broken!" Wow. The huge half moon sword Qi disappeared in an instant. But at the moment of sword Qi, the spirit sword in Su Yun''s hand flew over, and the spirit sword was followed by Su Yun. His hands didn''t hold the spirit sword, but they were beating the body of the spirit sword crazily. He didn''t stir up the breath, but relied on brute force to bombard it crazily, as if the spirit sword was his immortal enemy. Seeing this scene, the Xianting experts on the side were all surprised. Some people had seen the clue, especially the vice president, who had seen Su Yun''s intention. "Power transmission? Interesting. " He whispered, his hands moved suddenly, his palms were wide open, and the surging power accumulated between his palms was like an open dam. However, once this force passes through sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng, it does not rush to Su Yun, but flows, evolves, arranges, combines and generates rapidly on the way Su Yun, who is still defending the sword with power, can''t ignore this power. He looks at it and is frightened. This force can be said to be the strongest one he has ever seen. The power of SH f ng is like a newly opened world. On the way to it, the world is constantly evolving, evolving and developing. They abandon useless power, leave the essence of strength, rearrange the combination of elite forces, produce stronger power, and display their most unique aspects through evolution and stronger strength. It''s like a history, a civilization. When this force approached Su Yun, although it was only a matter of a moment, it was very different from the time when he separated from the vice president The blow was unavoidable. After this blow, Su Yun didn''t know whether he could survive, but it was so far that there was no way back. His eyes were red, staring at the power, he could no longer suppress the restlessness in his body, and blew out the spirit sword. It doesn''t matter if he is dead, destroyed his body and destroyed his soul. At least, he fought hard, and he didn''t fear in front of this high vice president. He did not insult the sword in his hand. Boom!!!!!! The spirit sword was infused with power to the limit, and the trembling of the sword body was as static as in the sight of others. With the push of Su Yun''s hand, the spirit sword flying forward accelerated ten thousand times in an instant. It had already smashed the back of the head of the speed of light into the void and rushed to the magical power from the vice president. This is the most primitive and original power against the highest and supreme power. The immortal court masters in the distance approached a little, staring at the scene. They stand in a very close position. This position can hurt them, but whether men or women, they ignore it. This blow may be rare in their life. If they can pay attention, they will have no regrets in this life. What is a little injury? Even if they lose some accomplishments, these people will not hesitate. "Good momentum." The vice president tightened his eyes and stared at the powerful sword. The sword poured all Su Yun''s strength. There is no doubt that the lethality of the sword is enough, but it is much worse than his strength. "This demon man does have some skills, but he is too impulsive and brainless. Do you think he can beat me by his means? It''s ridiculous. " The vice president shook his head, as if he had seen the end. The two men''s offensive is approaching. Su Yun was panting and his body was shaking, as if he was supporting his body by his will. Just as this historic scene was about to appear, changes suddenly occurred Then he saw the flying sword hurling towards the vice president''s attack. Suddenly, it broke away from the original track, bypassed the vice president''s attack directly and killed the vice president. "What?" The change shocked everyone, even the vice president. Su Yun doesn''t use his offensive to stop his own offensive. Does he want to work hard with himself?? The vice president stared. How did he expect Su Yun to do such a bold thing? So unprepared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1202 Dong!!!!!! A startling explosion. Su Yun''s body was swallowed directly by that force. People have been completely submerged and can no longer see clearly. The vice president responded in time, but did not avoid in time, but when he turned to avoid, he only avoided the key and did not avoid the terrible sword. The power sword pierced his chest and directly penetrated the past. A huge ripple lotus was generated behind him. "Your Excellency vice president!!" Seeing that the vice president was pierced by the other party, those Xianting elite rushed up immediately. They supported the shaky vice president of Xianting, with anxious faces. No one expected that this man could hurt vice president Xianting. The spirit sword that passed through its chest flew into the distance, turned into fragments and disappeared directly. The void was still shaking. It seemed that the strength attached to the spirit sword had not dispersed. "Cough" Vice President Xianting covered his chest and coughed a few times. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun who was swallowed up by his own strength. He said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m fine." "I didn''t expect this man to be so insidious!!" "I was too careless!!" The vice president took a colorful pill handed over by the Xianting expert next to him, swallowed it and said faintly. They didn''t take any further action, but looked at Su Yun over there. At the moment, Su Yun couldn''t see his figure. After the mysterious power swallowed him, he immediately spread out. Almost in an instant, it turned into a huge ball of Qi. The ball of Qi turned rapidly, and the internal pattern flickered. Sometimes it was the scenery of mountains and rivers, sometimes the appearance of stars, sun and moon. The wonderful scenery was amazing. But these wonders did not last long, and soon broke apart. There was chaos inside, nothing could be seen, and only the gas of slow destruction was left. The vice president was distracted, and his face floated with strange looks. "This is a move based on my original divine power sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng. Even if there is a spiritual and mysterious God, it can''t be taken over easily. Although this person has the power of spiritual and mysterious God, it''s just a magic weapon, not his own power. If he can''t take this blow, he will be condensed into courage by my blow." The vice president said quietly. "Although this man is promoted to the peak of lingxuan God by means of means, he also has good power. It would be a pity to kill him like this." "It''s a pity to kill him like this, so I beat him into courage, and then take him back to Xianting for refining. With his qualification, his soul and spirit will be able to refine a good pill for me. In this way, it can be regarded as his compensation for such a huge loss to our Xianting." The vice president said quietly. "Vice president, I still don''t know why this person came from. Now he has killed all our xiangmingenvoys in Xianting. If the president knows, I''m afraid it''s bad Ji ¨¡ O d ¨¤ I. " The counterbalance who followed said with a fist. "Check and balance, this is your default." The vice president snorted and said in a deep voice: "I was invaded into the immortal court and killed all the fateful envoys, resulting in the loss of a bright future in our immortal court. If this matter is spread out, how can my immortal court face?" Hearing the sound, the balance immediately knelt down on one knee and whispered, "please punish the vice president." "Now our immortal court is exterminating the demon man. We will settle with you when this matter is over." The vice president looked at Su Yun over there again and said faintly, "there are two methods used by this man before, one is evil Qi and the other is limitless swordsmanship. It can be seen that he is the group of evil man forces still hidden in the fairy world, but I didn''t expect that this man is still connected with the sword ancestor." "Jianzu has been missing for many years, but recently there are rumors that he appears again, but his whereabouts are blurred. I don''t know where he is." "It''s really a waste to put the divine level sword like Wuji sword on this person. Send someone quickly to take the sword ancestor and force him to present Wuji sword to Xianting." "Yes." Checks and balances. hissing At this time, the huge ball around Su Yun suddenly made a lot of sounds like poisonous snakes spitting out messages, and the color of chaos inside gradually faded. Everyone looked at it. "Li Yuan began to break up. He should have all entered the man''s soul. His courage is about to be completed!" The vice president said quietly. As soon as they heard it, they suddenly realized. can At this time, a blood light suddenly appeared in the huge ball, which was particularly dazzling in the dark chaos. Everyone was stunned, and the vice president frowned again and again. "Is this also a phenomenon caused by cultivating courage?" The people nearby couldn''t help asking. But the vice president did not make a sound. Instead, he looked dignified, raised his hand and motioned the people to step back. Seeing this, they knew that a vision might have arisen. It''s impossible that this guy hasn''t died after such a blow? When he launched an attack on the vice president, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and was shaky. It was impossible for him to have the strength to resist the attack of the vice president. But seeing more and more red light in the chaos, the color of the floodlight is not like human blood, but like the light of the blood moon. But when I heard the "grunt", the chaos in the ball suddenly disappeared, and then a lot of blood gushed out of it and filled it directly. Seeing this, the vice president shook his eyes and seemed to notice something. Suddenly, his face changed and whispered, "no, get out of the way!!!" Hearing the sound, the people hurried back. Suddenly, the ball was directly broken by the blood. The power in the ball was like fireworks, spreading around. They urged the magic weapon to resist, but they were forced back by the power for dozens of miles. When I stopped, the blood had slowly receded towards the center, and in the center, a figure was panting and curling up there. The blood kept pouring into his body. "This blood has absorbed the power of my sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng" The vice president noticed the clue in the blood and shouted angrily at the figure over there: "who are you!!!" However, Su Yun over there couldn''t answer him, because at the moment, Su Yun didn''t know what had happened. He just felt dizzy, as if his soul had left his body, there was no strength all over his body, and people would die at any time. His lips were pale, he had no strength to breathe, and he didn''t know what was going on just now. Seeing Su Yun''s silence, the vice president hummed and moved suddenly. When he appeared again, he had fallen in front of Su Yun. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t subdue you!" The vice president directly stretched out his hand and patted Su Yun''s forehead. With this palm, Su Yun''s body will burst directly. can At this critical moment, a transparent sword suddenly flew from a distance and directly blasted at the vice president. Whoosh! The sword was silent and there was almost no sign. The vice president didn''t notice it at all. When the palm was penetrated, he found something different. His face suddenly changed. For a time, he forgot to kill Su Yun. At the same time, Su Yun''s body flashed a lot of gray light. When the gray light disappeared, he disappeared. "My Lord!" The Xianting expert behind didn''t make a move. They thought it would be easy for the vice president to erase the existence like a mole ant at the moment, but the vice president was injured again, which surprised them. "What''s going on? Sir, does that man have any strength to fight back? " Checks and balances rushed up and saw the palm of the vice president''s hand pierced. They were stunned and asked. "No!! He didn''t do it. " The vice president stared at the palm of his hand, looked at everything empty in front of him, and said faintly: "it''s not easy for this guy to break my defense, but this attack is easy. I think an extremely terrible existence should always be hidden on the side, and we didn''t notice it." "Extremely terrible" "Really" Some Xianting experts have reacted. "When the sword came, I think everyone present didn''t notice it? Adults didn''t make any response. It can be seen that the sword Qi was completely hidden before hitting adults. What kind of existence can hide adults'' eyes and ears to launch such an attack? If the other party has such means, what cultivation should it be? " Counterbalance opening sink. When this remark fell, people were all deeply coagulated. What strength does the vice president have? How can these Xianting experts here know that Su Yun, who opened the demon Holy Ghost, is not his enemy. It can be seen that the vice president''s personal cultivation has been improved ¨¡ O Yu ¨¨ has reached the peak of lingxuan God and entered a new realm. However, with such existence, some people can have the means to cover their ears and eyes and hurt their bodies, which is enough to see that the other party is more terrible. The vice president thought for a moment and said lightly, "don''t worry too much. If the other party does have such a means, I''m afraid it''s easy to kill me. I expect the other party has just applied some magic weapon! However, since the demon man has reached this point, our Xianting should not be indifferent. The current demon man can threaten our Xianting. Inform him and immediately enter the first-class alert state to increase the search for the demon man forces hidden in the fairy world. " "First level alert status?" Everyone was startled when they heard it. "Vice president, do you really want to enter the first level of security? If so, wouldn''t you want to "check and balance" and stop talking? It seems that you have thought of something very terrible After seeing this, the vice president said: "don''t be careless. You should know that the enemies of Xianting are not these demons. We have a lot to face. Everyone wants to kick us from the position of the ruler of the fairyland and let them sit down. What we should do is to wipe out all these guys who have different intentions and overestimate their strength!! Do you understand? If necessary, we''d rather kill by mistake than let go! " "Yes!! My Lord!!! " Everyone drank together. The vice president nodded, then his body moved and disappeared again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1203 what is wrong with me? Su Yun, who was vaguely conscious, felt that he was light all over at the moment. What people and voices were around him was very unreal to him. where''s this? I''m not dead yet? He tried to open his eyes, but he felt that they were like two worlds, extremely heavy, and he was weak, as if he didn''t even have the strength to lift a feather. At this time, a fragrant wind suddenly drilled into the nasal cavity and entered his brain along the nasal cavity, stimulating his dizzy thinking. Su Yun seemed to be awakened, and his whole body strength was used to open his eyes. "Su Yun, are you okay?" At this time, a familiar voice enters the ear. Sunny rain? He was slightly stunned. In the sight, the beautiful and light woman came into view. At the moment, she knelt down and took Su Yun''s n ¨£ O d ¨¤ I put it on her knee, then gently lifted the catkin, slightly pressed it on his thick chest, slowly closed his eyes, and a soft light overflowed between his hands and passed into Su Yun''s body. The soft light is like a body, just like a cold body bathed in the soft and warm sun, making it comfortable to almost moan. Su Yun''s weak body also recovered some strength. Ling Qingyu slowly opens her eyes, opens her lips slightly, breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at Su Yun with some blame. "Sunny rain" "Don''t say anything! Give me peace of mind! " Ling Qingyu directly interrupts Su Yun''s words and Jiao drinks. "I" "You fool, do you know what you were doing before? You''re killing yourself like that! " Ling Qingyu seemed to be angry and didn''t give Su Yun the chance to speak at all. Su Yun stared at her and couldn''t say a word. Ling Qingyu''s pink cheeks are very angry and lovely, but the blame in her eyes is more and more obvious. Su Yun knew that Ling Qingyu was angry now. She probably couldn''t listen to what she said. She had to give up and take care of herself. Seeing Su Yun''s recovery, Ling Qingyu stopped talking, but his angry cheeks haven''t disappeared yet. Obviously, he hasn''t forgiven Su Yun. Su Yun had been recuperating for about a day. Although he was still very weak, he was able to stand up. He looked around and looked stunned: "sunny rain, why am I in the sword box?? I remember I wasn''t hit by Vice President Xianting? How did I escape? " He turned his head and looked at Ling Qingyu kneeling on the ground. He asked seriously, "did you save me?" "Me?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, then quickly shook his head: "how can I have that ability to save you? Don''t be kidding. " "How did I escape from the eyes of vice president Xianting and many experts in Xianting?" Su Yun asked. "That''s the one who saved you." Ling Qingyu hesitated for a moment and suddenly said. "Qing''er?" Su Yun was covered with fog and water. Looking along Ling Qingyu''s line of sight, he saw a large number of sword platforms floating in the sky not far away. These sword platforms formed a circle and were constantly rotating. In the center of these sword platforms, there was a huge light ball. In the center of the light ball, there was a graceful and exquisite figure floating. That was su Qing''er. Seeing Su qinger in such a state, Su Yun was stunned and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. "Sunny and rainy, what''s the matter with her?" "Qing''er''s divine body has been fully activated. Now she begins to absorb the power hidden in the depths of her body. This power is the power deliberately buried before her reincarnation. The water of Xianchi activated this power for her. According to the plan before Qing''er''s reincarnation, it should take nearly a thousand years for her to trigger this power, But because of your help, she began to absorb in advance, so that''s why. " Ling Qingyu explained. "What are these swords used for?" Su Yun looked at the sword platform that revolved around Su qinger and asked curiously. These sword platforms can''t provide su qinger with any energy. After all, the swords on the sword platform are for F ¨¥ Ng y ¨¬ n fierce sword exists. Its own energy is still insufficient and there is no surplus. "I arranged them to form a simple F ¨¥ The ng y ¨¬ n array seals Su Qing''er''s breath with the energy generated during the trend between them, so as to prevent the breath from leaking out and create unnecessary trouble for us. " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun was surprised: "can you easily control the sword platform?" "What''s so strange about this?" Ling Qingyu shook her head: "you''ve been here for a long time, and you can do it." "Really?" Su Yun was a little unbelievable. He regained his mind and looked at Su Qing''er over there again. He was still puzzled and asked, "isn''t Qing''er still absorbing the power left by her last life and completing her reincarnation? Why did she save me? " "Well, Su Yun, you certainly don''t know how powerful Qing''er is in the last life?" "Have you ever seen a child in the last life?" Su Yun asked puzzled. "No, but when you were killed, Qing''er seemed to be sensed and went to rescue by herself. At that time, she somehow had a particularly powerful power. She should have played the power of the previous life to frighten those immortal court experts, but her power didn''t last long. It was just a flash in the pan. I took the opportunity to take you into the sword box and leave directly, Those Xianting people were afraid of leaning, and they didn''t dare to catch up one by one, so we ran away smoothly. " "Is that so? But why did Qing''er suddenly have such a change? And came to save me? " It seems far fetched. "I can''t understand this. Maybe you have a good connection with Qing''er''s heart. Qing''er probably knows that you are in danger, so this change will happen." Ling Qingyu smiled: "you are indeed a pair made in heaven." "Really?" Su Yun was still a little puzzled, but only this explanation could answer him. After thinking about it for a moment, he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to give up. However, Su Yun''s doubts about Ling Qingyu are more intense. Although he knows that Ling Qingyu will not harm himself, Ling Qingyu is more and more mysterious to him "Where are we now?" Su Yun sat down cross legged again and continued to recuperate. He felt that his blood was solidified, and the flow speed became sluggish. His whole body was very cold, and his internal organs, immortal veins and immortal eyes were also extremely fragile at the moment, as if he had just experienced baptism. "I''m returning to ask Xianzong." Ling Qingyu walked up to Su Yun and hummed repeatedly, but his words were a little serious. He said, "Su Yun, listen to me. Don''t be so impulsive in doing anything in the future. I don''t allow you to abandon me again, okay? What''s the matter? Let''s face it together! " "Yes, we face it together. In the future, we will fight side by side." Su Yun said with a bitter smile. "I''m not kidding you." Ling Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with tears, and her voice became choked: "do you know how terrible the vice president''s strength is? Do you know how powerful those Xianting masters are? Hermaphrodite this special physique, it is difficult to have one person in the world! He is cultivated by two people and enjoyed by one, and his qualification is also top-level. His strength is terrible. Even if you have the peak of lingxuan God, you must not be his opponent. His constitution is one of the top constitutions. You''re alone. He''s looking for death!! You know what? " "I know, but with you, do we have a chance?" Su Yun said with a bitter smile, "sunny and rainy, I can''t trouble you, so anyway, I hope you are safe and sound, and I hope my son is safe and sound." "I may not be able to help you, but the sword box can." Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "Su Yun, don''t underestimate this sword box. It can not only help you store the divine sword, but also its function is not just for F ¨¥ Ng y ¨¬ n fierce sword. You can even use it as a threat when necessary. " "Threat?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes, threat." Ling Qingyu''s eyes were slightly frozen and whispered, "if you encounter such a situation again, you will threaten those who threaten you with the fierce sword in the sword box and force them to leave. You will say that if they don''t leave, you will all sh ¨¬ f ¨¤ ng all the divine swords in the sword box and relieve the fierce sword F ¨¥ Ng y ¨¬ n, let the fierce sword destroy the world! Once the fierce sword appears, the whole fairyland will no longer exist, and your threat will not exist! How dare the other party hurt you? " "Aren''t you fooling around?" Su Yun directly shook his head J ¨´ Ju ¨¦ and said, "in this way, don''t I also die? And how is that possible? Once the ferocious sword comes into the world, the heaven and the world will no longer exist. Let everyone be buried for the life of Su Yun? Including my close relatives. Do you think I will do this? " "Are you a fool? You can threaten others. " "Not everyone will be fooled, and once this is done, the fierce sword will be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid it will lead to more trouble. It''s inappropriate." Su Yun shook his head. Ling Qingyu heard the sound and opened her lips. She wanted to say something more, but she gave up, sighed and didn''t say anything again. Su Yun took a quiet rest in the sword box for two days, and then ran out of the sword box. Look outside, the sword box can''t be activated by itself. However, Ling Qingyu found a stone and injected a lot of immortal Qi into the stone. He carried the material with the stone and rushed to ask Xianzong. At the end of the battle of Xianting, the whole fairyland will inevitably have earth shaking changes. At least, the fairyland situation of quiet on the surface and surging in the dark has been broken. After this Xianting chaos, more enemies of Xianting will surface. The fairyland will usher in a new era, an era full of killing opportunities and fighting chaos. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1204 The chaos in Xianting spread all over the fairy world in a few days. No one dares to believe that there are still people in the world of heaven who dare to make trouble in the Xianting. What''s more, they have made a mess in the Xianting. More than one fifth of the Xianting buildings have been damaged. Many immortals can hardly believe it when they know about it. For a time, fairy rumors were everywhere, one after another C ¨¡ I C ¨¨ who did it and whether the thief took it. I''m afraid the other party has been waiting for the opportunity for a long time when they choose to destroy the demon man in front of the Xianting army. There was an uproar in the fairy world, but Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wumian and others who participated in this event were worried. Although they didn''t witness Su Yun fighting with many experts in Xianting, they also learned that this time, the vice president of Xianting had already made a move. They gathered in front of the gate of Xianting early according to the retreat route formulated by Su Yun. There were a large number of mixed school immortals from all over the fairy world. Several people mixed in and didn''t touch the evil spirit, even if the Xianting people wanted to investigate, There is no way to start. Even if you find them, you can''t doubt them. Several people waited at the gate until Xianting issued an expulsion order to expel all other expatriate immortals. They don''t know the final result of the battle of Xianting, and all the news about Su Yun has been lost. For a time, they were worried, but they didn''t know how to go or stay. When they were helpless, they had to go back and ask Xianzong. "I didn''t expect that the vice president of the Xianting court actually appeared. Isn''t it a blessing in disguise, sir?" On the way, Xing Bai turned pale and said. "What should we do now?" The nearby Xiangyang trembled and said. "Adults don''t know whether they live or die. Now don''t draw a conclusion too early. Go back first." Qin Qianlong said. Several people talked to each other, but Cai Tian kept silent. His face was extremely ugly. Qin Qianlong found that Cai Tian was different and immediately understood why he was so worried. Heart control pill! At present, CaiTian has not been relieved by Su Yun. If Su Yun dies, CaiTian will not live. They don''t care. The reason why they still follow Su Yun is that Su Yun can let them give better play to their talents and appreciate Su Yun''s kindness to them. Although Su Yun conquered them by force, their loss is far less than that given by Su Yun. The law of the jungle in the fairy world is the same in the world. Su Yun has not treated them badly. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the case if he were another immortal. "Lord CaiTian, don''t worry. Let''s go back to Xianzong first, and then let the young lady explore the latest news of Xianting. If you are really hurt by Xianting people, you will know. If there is no news from Xianting, it will prove that you are lucky and have escaped from heaven. Don''t worry." Qin Qianlong seemed to know the mind of CaiTian at the moment and immediately ¨¡ n w¨¨i ¡£ CaiTian''s face turned pale. He knew Qin Qianlong was there ¨¡ N w ¨¨ I himself nodded without making a sound. The crowd moved on. I don''t know how long it took "Lord Qin actually has a saying that should not be said." It was only then that the sky made a noise. He seemed to be unable to help himself. The other four looked at him. The day hesitated for a moment and said, "everyone, if adults really encounter an accident, what are you going to do?" The words fell, and everyone was silent. They bowed their heads and thought for a long time. There is no y ¨ª w ¨¨ n, just the words of heaven. Although it is disrespectful to Su Yun, it is not impossible in the current situation. What should they do if Su Yun really encounters something unexpected? Is it to maintain the status quo? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Although people are convinced by Su Yun, they may not be able to f ¨² Q with each other. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to maintain the status quo. The final result may only fall apart, If there is no leader, the status quo cannot be maintained, and who is the leader is a difficult problem. "It''s too early for us to discuss this kind of thing now that your life and death are uncertain. You''d better go back first." Qin Qianlong said in a low voice. The crowd heard the sound and nodded forward. In fact, among all immortal sects, Qianlong hall has the strongest strength, followed by Da Linglong palace, Xiaoyao hall and Bahe gate. Finally, ask Xianzong. As for the strength of the leader of the sect, it is also Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, CaiTian and Xiangyang. If you really want to elect a leader, it must be Qin Qianlong. The five people were uneasy and hurried back to ask Xianzong. At the moment, when asked about the whole sect of Xianzong, it has entered the top alert state. The sect door has been closed, there are defenses everywhere in the sect, the border is fully open, and the experts are hidden everywhere. As soon as Qin Qianlong and others saw it, they immediately understood that Su liuluo had received the news of Xianting, and the vice president had sent out. She understood the seriousness of the situation, so she took precautions early. "Ah? It''s Lord Xiangyang. " Seeing the arrival of Xiangyang and others, the disciples of Wenxian sect stationed in the gate immediately opened the gate to welcome everyone into the sect. "Where is Miss?" As soon as he entered the sect, Xiangyang asked. "The young lady has been waiting in the Council hall, She Ji said ¨¡ O d ¨¤ I, if you come back, hurry to the Council hall to discuss with her. " The gatekeeper said quickly. Xiangyang and others heard the sound, immediately turned around and quickly went to the inside of the conference hall. Outside the assembly hall, corydalis had been waiting there early. At the moment, her face was a little white. When she saw all the adults coming, she lowered her head in a hurry n ¨£ O d ¨¤ I, I don''t seem to dare to look at these people. Xiangyang and others ignored it and stepped in directly. At the moment, Su liuluo was waiting in the conference hall. She wandered back and forth in the hall with an anxious face. When she saw Xiangyang and others entering the hall, she immediately looked around. Soon, her eyes were full of disappointment, and people asked urgently, "where''s your brother? Where''s your Su Yun?? Where is he? Where is it? " As soon as they said this, they all looked at each other. They all looked embarrassed. They sighed to the sun and didn''t make a sound. Cai Tian and Xing Bai looked a little ugly. They didn''t wear a mask. They didn''t know their expression, but they just stood aside. Qin Qianlong shook his head, hugged his fist and said, "Miss, we''ll follow the plan. Everything''s going well. We''ll end early and wait for adults at the designated place, However, my Lord was besieged by Xianting experts, and the vice president of Xianting came forward. Lord Su Yun''s whereabouts are still unknown. " "Ah?" Su liuluo''s pretty face was bloodless for a moment, and he stepped back powerlessly. His body was a little staggered, his lips trembled, and his eyes stared at the five people "Brother is besieged by the enemy. Why don''t you help?" "Miss, if we are not ruthless, we are really powerless. The Xianting experts are all out. If we go up, I''m afraid we will be killed by the Xianting experts before we get close." Xing Bai sighed. They knew that Su liuluo had deep feelings for Su Yun. In fact, according to Su liuluo''s wisdom, it was impossible for her not to know that the five people were unable to save Su Yun, but she said so, which was enough to show that she was confused when she learned about Su Yun. Everyone was speechless. Suliuluo sat on the ground, his hands covered his face, and tears overflowed along his fingers. The immortal''s seven emotions and six desires are very weak, but Su liuluo''s cultivation is not high. Although her mind is good, Su Yun''s life and death are unknown now, which has touched the forbidden zone of her heart. The pillar in her heart collapsed and she was completely at a loss. The atmosphere in the conference hall was dignified. People lost their backbone and didn''t know what to do next. Qin Qianlong looked at Su liuluo, thought for a moment, and then hugged his fist: "Miss, we have just returned from Xianting, and we still don''t know the situation in Xianting. Miss has been waiting here. The communication in Xianting should be faster than us. How''s the situation in Xianting?" "Xianting entered the first level alert state and began to make every effort to investigate the hidden demon forces in the fairy world. At the same time, Xianting again launched a summoning order to the whole fairy world and summoned another group of troops to support the Xianting army going to the underworld." Suliuluo murmured. Her voice was weak. Her eyes were distracted, as if people had lost their soul. "What? Another army? " The faces of the people changed greatly. "What is Xianting doing? Can it be said that those Xianting troops who went to the underworld have been defeated? " Wei Ming asked hurriedly. "No." Suliuluo shook his head: "after your action, Xianting was completely angry. They decided to destroy the demons at all costs and eradicate all the enemies of Xianting. They hope to prove to all the dissatisfied beings in the world that they can''t provoke Xianting. All their actions now, It''s all about demons. " "Ah?" People looked at each other, and everyone''s face was particularly ugly. "In this way, isn''t our situation not optimistic?" Just days, the voice became a little trembling. "You don''t have to worry too much" Suliuluo''s eyes were red and his voice became choked. "Brother hasn''t returned yet. Please don''t act for the time being. Go back to your sect. Your sect is very clean. Even if Xianting people go to investigate, there''s nothing to fear. When the result of the underworld comes, make a plan for the next step. Don''t take any action during this time. At present, the atmosphere of the fairyland is very sensitive. " Sululo murmured. "Yes" Everyone is helpless. Qin Qianlong and others bid farewell to suliuluo and left the Council hall. Everyone was extremely confused about the future, but just as everyone was about to leave, a figure suddenly stumbled into the Council hall, and listened to the Corydalis outside, and suddenly shouted excitedly. "Little Miss" When people heard the sound, they all turned around and looked out of the conference hall, but they saw that Corydalis rushed in first, with a incoherent look. Su liuluo looked puzzled, but soon the man behind Corydalis made her understand everything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1205 Seeing the figure, everyone was stunned and stared at the staggering man one by one. He looked at the man step by step to the top of the conference hall, then sat down and took a heavy breath. There was silence in the Council hall, and almost all eyes focused on the man sitting in the chair. Su Yun breathed slowly. Then he raised his head and looked at the people. He saw that the expressions of the people present had solidified. He immediately stayed for a while and said, "what''s the matter with you?" With this sound, the dull people were brought back to their senses. Su liuluo''s eyes twinkled with tears and her lips closed tightly. Suddenly, she rushed directly to Su Yun''s arms. Su Yun was silly and looked at the girl crying in her arms. She was a little confused. "Liuluo, what''s the matter?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and asked. "Nothing." after a while, Su liuluo raised his head, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "brother, if you''re okay, just come back." Su Yun was not a fool. Although he was stunned for a moment, he soon understood why Su liuluo was so. He smiled and said, "liuluo, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve always been lucky. This time, naturally, I won''t die." "My Lord!" The other five returned to their senses and hurried forward one by one, hugging their fists and worshipping Su Yun. Xiangyang seemed a little excited, his voice trembled, and he cried with joy. "It''s really good that you''re safe, sir." "I didn''t expect that even if the vice president of Xianting came forward, he couldn''t keep the adult. The strength of the adult is really from heaven to earth, from ancient times to modern times." Xing Bai also sighed. What is the existence of Xianting? The people present have been wandering in the fairy world for so long. But the president and vice president of Xianting have rarely heard of it, and they have never seen it, because it is equivalent to the ruler of the fairy world and the leader of the fairy world. They can''t be involved at all. The fairy world is so big that the strong are like a forest. Xianting can rule the fairy world, And if they can rule Xianting, they can explain everything. But this kind of existence, coupled with the countless and terrible Xianting experts, can''t keep Su Yun, which is really amazing. It also makes these five people doubt How strong is Su Yun''s means. In fact, all this is luck. According to Ling Qingyu, it is really luck. If the vice president is not deterred by Su qinger''s means, I''m afraid Su Yun can''t escape the end of being cut off, and both qinger and sunny rain will be in trouble, but he is still frightened. Su Yun feels frightened after thinking about it. However, the strength of vice president Xianting is too terrible. Su Yun in the state of demon saint and demon soul has almost been crushed and killed when he meets any other immortal except the Xianting immortal who can eliminate the state. The immortal Dharma forbeared, but the vice president was completely suppressed by strength, and Su Yun was sure that he was crushing himself. The judge who crushed the peak strength of lingxuan said that the vice president was also the peak strength of lingxuan. Su Yun would never believe it. So, what is his realm?? "I ask you, what is the realm above the ten products of lingxuan God?" Su Yun raised his head, stared at the crowd and asked seriously. "Above the spirit?" The five people were stunned for a while, but no one answered Su Yun. They all shook their heads. "That''s the existence of God." Just then, sululo suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun turned his head and looked at her strangely: "God?" "Liuluo is not very clear, and there is no record of this in the secret scriptures of immortal books. However, liuluo believes that the existence of lingxuan, Xianling and Xuanshen is just called immortal. Does the so-called God man exist? Is it beyond the existence of lingxuan God? " Su liuluo just said a very simple idea that many immortals might have had. Su Yun heard the sound and suddenly got up. "In fact, from the beginning to the last lingxuan God, they are just a division and general designation of people''s cultivation strength. These names are given by people, aren''t they? There is no end to the realm of cultivation. As long as people continue to move forward and practice, cultivation will not only stop at the peak of lingxuan God. " "You''re right. It seems that I''m too paranoid about the name of cultivation." Su Yun nodded, and the original confused idea became clear. Although Su liuluo''s cultivation is not high, she can see things much farther than Su Yun. "Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. My brother is just a little confused. If you calm down and think carefully, you can think thoroughly." Suliuluo seemed to be in a much better mood, and a little smile hung on his face. "Yes." Su Yun thought for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "I''m lucky to escape, but if I meet the vice president of Xianting next time, I''m afraid I won''t have such good luck again. Liuluo, I just came back and don''t know much about the current situation of Xianting. After I killed the Xiangming envoy of Xianting, can there be any action in Xianting?" "Yes." Su liuluo nodded and said, "since he learned of the change in Xianting, liuluo has sent seven groups of people to investigate the trend of Xianting and pay attention to the news from his brother. Although he doesn''t know his brother''s situation, he still knows the direction of Xianting like the back of his hand."¡° Since the chaos in Xianting, Xianting has formulated several major plans. The first is to start the immortal army again and eliminate the demons. They reissued an edict to further call on the people of the immortal sect to form an immortal army and go to the underworld to support the immortal army in the underworld. Although the number of people gathered this time is far lower than before, there are hundreds of thousands of people, which can not be underestimated. "¡° Second, Xianting began to increase its control over the fairyland. Xianting did not have so many people, so it once again focused on the countless immortal sects in the fairyland. They forcibly asked the people of the immortal sect to transfer ten people as the righteous ministers of the immortal sect to assist them in investigating the potential of Demons hidden in the fairyland. They adopted the strategy of investigating from the south to the north to extract immortals from the southern immortal sect, Go to the north to investigate to ensure that there is no water in the investigation. At this point, the fairy world is tense and everyone is in danger. "¡° "Self danger?" Hearing this, Su Yun was puzzled: "we are the ones who should be worried about, aren''t we? This should not have any impact on other immortal sects. "¡° It would be naive of my brother to think so. " Su liuluo shook his head and said, "in fact, many immortal sects in the fairy world are not as simple as what we see at present. Although some immortal sects are aboveboard and have a decent and orthodox image on their face, in fact, they do not do less harm to heaven and justice in secret. Some immortal sects do not break their means in order to refine pills, cultivate immortal methods and improve their realm. The demon world There are many treasures in the demon world, the ghost world and even the underworld that are not available in the fairy world, which are helpful for cultivation or alchemy. Many immortal sects have sent disciples to search for magic weapons. Therefore, many immortal sects in the fairy world actually have many prohibited things in their hands. If these things are found by the people of the fairy court, they will certainly be recognized as the Demon power hidden in the fairy world. " Su Yun frowned: "so serious?"¡° Yes, sir, my subordinates have just received the news that Xianting has captured a group of immortals. If there is resistance, they will directly kill them. Now Xianting would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go! " The Corydalis next to her bravely said¡° Ah? " All the people present were in an uproar¡° Isn''t Xianting doing this to make the fairy world chaotic? " Su Yun frowned¡° Chaos is bound to be chaos. I don''t know whether it will be chaos or not, but one thing is certain. Brother, you have upset Xianting. " Su liuluo said, "in fact, brother, after you killed the Xiangming envoy of Xianting, Xianting also began to make plans for this matter. The Xiangming envoy is equivalent to the eyes of Xianting. Many things that could have been done secretly are made clear because of the existence of Xiangming envoy. Xianting also knows how important Xiangming envoy is to them, especially the high-level Xiangming envoy of Xianting, which is extremely precious, It takes at least 7000 years for Xianting to cultivate an ordinary envoy, while a high-level envoy can''t do it without more than 50000 years. It not only takes a lot of manpower to find qualified candidates, but also a lot of equipment to open up the lifeline and light up the eye of heaven. Ordinary immortal sects can''t do these things at all, It''s not easy to change to Xianting, but now Xianting''s life has been cut off by his brother. How can they not be angry? It''s natural to do such a series of things against the devil. "¡° In that case, we should also respond. " Su Yun said faintly, "can the people of Xianting send someone to us to get people to be righteous ministers?"¡° Yes, I''ve arranged for the right person. "¡° Can someone come to us to investigate? "¡° Not yet, but it should be coming soon. "¡° During this period of time, I will immediately hide the things related to the demon world in the major sects. Don''t make any noise. After this limelight, I will take the next step. In addition, I need the latest situation of the underworld, the information of the first army of Xianting, the current marching position, and the position and information of the second army of Xianting. I also need to tell me about the reaction of the underworld. " Su Yun said¡° Yes. " Sululo nodded. Xianting has come to an end, but this matter also gives Su Yun a new understanding of Xianting. Perhaps the war with Xianting has started. From today on, Su Yun can no longer stay out of it. However, at present, the battle of the underworld will be a key battle. He wants to understand Xianting, and even more wants to use this battle to understand the underworld. These two are what Su Yun is most concerned about at present. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1206 The immortal world became nervous because of the chaos in the immortal court. Most immortal sects chose the closed sect. They tried not to go out to mine spiritual minerals, expand resources and develop sects. They only led their disciples to devote themselves to cultivating and making pills and tools in the sect. And most of the scattered immortals also shrink in the fairy city and become a little lonely in the vast fairy world. However, the closed sect can''t stop Xianting''s means. In fact, the fairy world is indeed as investigated by corydalis. Many Xianting sects have used many prohibited things to cultivate their accomplishments and refine magic weapons and pills. In order to reward, these Xianting people who come to investigate often add fuel and vinegar to these prohibited things and report them to Xianting, so many Xianting sects suffer from Xianting''s disaster. The fairyland became chaotic with the series of mandatory measures of Xianting. Some sects were dissatisfied with the actions of Xianting and stood up against Xianting, but they were forcibly suppressed, killed or surrendered by experts sent by Xianting. Although many immortals apparently submit to Xianting, after this event, immortals must have resentment. At present, they just dare to be angry but dare not speak. Su liuluo has already formulated a strategy to deal with the Xianting investigation, so there is no need to worry about the Xianting side. The xiangmingemissary of Xianting has been eradicated. For a while, Xianting can''t cultivate a new xiangmingemissary. Ask Xianzong that his actions in the future will be much more convenient. Su Yun is not in a hurry to take any actions now, so his current focus is all on the Xianting troops going to the underworld. It is reported that after the chaos in Xianting appeared, Leng Baiming, the commander of Xianjun, slowed down and sent someone back to Xianting to ask if there was any help. Later, vice president Wu Xianxian came forward to calm the chaos. Lengbai entered the real demon world and headed for the Styx river. At this rate, the battle of immortals and ghosts will inevitably break out in less than a month. Su Yun sends nearly 100 people to investigate the movements of Xianming every day and pays close attention to them all the time. He doesn''t know what means the underworld has to resist so many immortals. He also doesn''t know the situation of the true devil sect in the underworld. If the devil and the underworld are unfavorable, whether he wants to respond. Wei Ming, CaiTian, Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai are all sent back by him to preside over their respective sects, At present, the situation in the fairyland is complex, and they can''t leave the sect. They should deal with what will happen at any time in time. During this time, the pattern of ten thousand boundaries will be broken, and Su Yun''s heart is becoming more and more anxious. And when he was very upset, someone came from the underworld When Su Yun got the news from Su liuluo, he couldn''t believe it. This time, the person sent by the true demon sect was eight teeth that I hadn''t seen for a long time. With Su liuluo''s assistance, he disguised himself as an immortal and directly mixed into the gate of the fairyland. He entered wenxianzong and was safe all the way. Su Yun was surprised to learn that eight teeth had arrived. He waited in the conference hall early. Eight teeth can be described as looking around all the way. They entered the immortal sect like looking around. Their eyes have been wandering around the buildings and disciples on both sides. Ask the disciples of the immortal sect. They haven''t seen eight teeth. They see this beautiful child wearing a loose coat. They all pay attention to him. After all, he was led into the door by suliuluo. "Hey, Miss Su, why are you willing to work for that guy Su Yun if you don''t become a saint? With your talent, at least you can be the leader of a school. " After looking around, eight teeth nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked back at the girl in front of him and smiled. "The leader of the sect has little fun, not to mention I don''t work for others. Su Yun is liuluo''s brother. Can you call him a worker for his brother''s business?" Sulu Luodan road. "Hehe, you can see it, but I don''t think Su Yun will appreciate it." Eight teeth smiled. Although his words seemed inexplicable, sululo heard the clue. Eight teeth is reminding her not to try to ease the relationship between Su Shentian, Shen Xuexue and Su Yun. After all, it did too much harm to Su Yun. Su liuluo didn''t know much about the relationship between Ba Chi and Su Yun, but it was enough to see that Ba Chi also cared about Su Yun. She didn''t say a word. She came to the conference hall and said softly, "my brother is inside. Eight tooth sect leader, go in by yourself. Ryulo has something else to do. Excuse me for the moment." "Go slowly, miss." Eight teeth hugged the fist, and then just walked in. After entering the gate, his eyes began to look at the conference hall again, and his mouth made a "tut tut" sound. "What are you looking at?" Su Yun, who was meditating with his eyes closed in the Council hall, saw the people coming in and said directly. However, eight teeth didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, they looked left and touched right. For a long time, they came together with a bad smile. "Hey, Lord devil, I didn''t expect you to get better and better in the fairyland. Everything here is a treasure in the real demon sect. Tut TUT is great! fierce!! Lord devil, you are now developed. When will you promote me, a hard-working child?? Let me taste some sweetness. " Eight teeth smiled, but the white little face was particularly lovely. Su Yun glanced at him and said, "what''s the situation in the underworld?" "Why don''t you ask me how I''ve been recently?" "Look at you now, don''t ask." "You are so ruthless." Eight teeth casually found a chair to sit down and saw that the array was applied on the chair. After urging, sitting on the chair can not only relax the whole body''s breath and relax the Qi pulse in the body, but also absorb the impurities in the whole body and make their flesh more strong and flexible. The benefits are countless. Just sitting like this, eight teeth were amazed. "Well, now that you''ve come to ask Xianzong, you won''t leave for a while. It''s not too late for you to see these things in the future. Let''s talk about the situation in the underworld first. The Xianting army will drive there soon. Has there been a response in the underworld?" "Yes." Eight teeth touched the stool under his ass and said with a smile, "there must be some countermeasures. You don''t have to worry too much, but when I came here, I heard some things about Xianting said by Miss Su. Are you all right, you demon?" "Nothing serious." "Although I don''t know much about Xianting, as the ruling force in the fairyland, I can''t even imagine how terrible this existence is. The demon king can survive in the hands of the vice president. It can be seen that I don''t know you who are strong now." "Be serious." "Well, I''ll get down to business." Eight teeth smiled and then said, "there''s nothing important to come here this time, just come here to deal with some things left by the round demon elder, that''s all." Speaking of the word "round devil", his smile obviously converged a lot. Su Yun was silent for a moment, then closed his eyes. "It''s obviously not appropriate to leave the things left by the demon man to others. The patriarch intended to let other elders come to help you deal with these things, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s more appropriate for me to come, so I volunteered to rush here." "Why did you choose to come at this juncture?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at eight teeth. Eight teeth were stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, and the look on his face became very serious. "Naturally, I also hope to contact you and help this battle of immortals and hell." Eight teeth finally said the main purpose of this time. In fact, Su Yun had guessed, but he didn''t know about the underworld. "Who is the leader of the underworld? Who will be in charge of this war? How much power does the underworld have to resist the Xianting army? " Su Yun spoke directly and said all the confusion in his heart. This is what he always wanted to know. After all, he knew nothing about the underworld. Eight teeth looked at Su Yun. They just looked at each other. There was silence in the conference hall. Before long, he opened his mouth gently, but his voice was very dignified. "There are no leaders in the underworld at the moment, and the underworld is not ready for a large army to deal with the Xianting army. At the moment, the underworld is almost a plate of loose sand. At present, nothing can stop them except a gate of the underworld that can resist the march of the Xianting army." Eight teeth said. Su Yun was stunned. For a long time, it was hard to recover. He stared at eight teeth and said, "the people in the underworld didn''t organize an army?"?? Where''s the ghost?? Where is he? " "The underworld God is a legendary existence. Many people in the underworld have never seen him. How can they place their hope on him?" "Where''s the Yuming sword?" "Disappeared for a long time." "Three ghosts are handsome. What about five ghosts? Don''t these people know that the Xianting army is approaching? If you send someone to contact them and know their feelings, they will shout loudly and form forces to resist foreign enemies!! " "The three netherworld marshals and the five netherworld generals are no longer the pillars of the underworld in the past, and there are countless contradictions between them. At present, the people in the real demon world are attached to one of the netherworld marshals. Because most of the demons in the real demon world can''t compare with the people in the underworld, our status in the underworld is relatively low. That Wei netherworld Marshal has a lot of friendship with the patriarch, although we don''t get much treatment, But it''s not a bad treatment, so we can deposit it in the underworld, but the underworld is not our hometown. Coupled with the force of the Xianting army, the contradiction between the underworld and the marshal intensifies. The patriarch is worried that other underworld marshals will take us as an excuse to attack the underworld, so that the situation is critical. Both the true demon world and the underworld are in a place of eternal doom, so let me come here to discuss with you. " "Do you want to fight back?" Su yunning said. With Su Yun''s current strength, counterattack is impossible. Don''t say counterattack. At present, the situation in the fairy world is so tense. Any change he makes will attract the attention of the fairy court. At that time, he will be in trouble. "It''s a counterattack, but it''s not a counterattack." Eight teeth shook his head and said softly. "What do you mean?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. But when I heard eight teeth speak again, the voice was also very heavy. "This action is not aimed at the fairyland, but the underworld!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1207 Hearing the words of eight teeth, Su Yun''s face was full of doubts: "the underworld? Yes? Eight teeth, do you want me to use my strength to deal with the people in the underworld? " Eight teeth was silent for a moment and said lightly, "if the underworld is still in such a loose state, I''m afraid he can''t stop the Xianting army this time. Unless the Yuming sword can return, he will be responded by 10000 people. It''s enough to deal with the Xianting army at that time, but the Yuming sword has disappeared, and the Xianting army''s march is so fast that he probably can''t catch up." "Don''t the marshals and generals in the underworld know that the current situation is critical? Don''t you know that great disaster is coming and great difficulties are approaching? " "Yes, but what can I do? Some people saw the misfortunes, but some people naively thought that the people of Xianting came only for the people in the demon world. Among the three Mingshuai, the most powerful nine misfortunes had a festival with the Mingshuai Qihe we were attached to. This time, we took refuge in Qihe Mingshuai, and the nine misfortunes were particularly dissatisfied. They often made trouble and forced us to leave the underworld and make trouble with Qihe Mingshuai. Although there are many demons, our strength is weak, Can only swallow it. " "I didn''t expect the situation in the underworld to be so." Su Yun has a preliminary understanding of the underworld this time. "The underworld is very complex. You can''t imagine the people gathered here. Although the Yuming sword, Sanming Shuai and Wuming will all be famous and strong, there may be peerless experts hidden in the ordinary underworld. The people in the underworld are not born in the underworld. They all come from the peak of all walks of life and enter the underworld, but for a good fortune, these nine people, It can only be called a person of upper level strength. Although it is a plate of scattered sand, it is difficult to predict the outcome if the Xianting army really wants to fight in. " "Oh? It is so. " Su Yun was slightly surprised: "in that case, you don''t have to worry. Once the Xianting army comes, you just retreat and avoid, and let the people of the underworld deal with it?" "But everything is just in case. These are just my guesses and expectations. In addition, Xianting has sent a fairy army to support. Two armies are approaching. There are more than three million immortals. The situation is not optimistic at all." "What do you want me to do?" Su Yun was puzzled and asked, "do you want me to help you unify the underworld and call on them to fight the Xianting army? Eight teeth, if so, you just let me rule Xianting. In this case, I''m not sure there''s still some hope. " "Ruling Xianting? That''s even worse. " Eight teeth glanced at him and shook his head: "but it''s not for you to unify the underworld. It''s too difficult. Let''s not say whether you can subdue those handsome underworld generals. It''s just a big problem for the people in the underworld." "What do you want me to do?" "Go and find the Yuming sword." Eight teeth suddenly turned and said seriously. "Shall I post a missing person notice? At least tell me what the Yuming sword looks like, or I can''t ask the painter to draw his appearance. " "No, you don''t have to look for it. You just need to challenge one person. I believe Yuming sword will find you by itself!" "Challenge a person? Who? " "Disciple of Yuming sword." Eight teeth crossed his legs, held his small head in both hands, and said with a smile: "Lord demon, you are the descendant of limitless swordsmanship. You have obtained the true legend of the sword ancestor. It is said that Yuming sword has always refused to accept the limitless swordsmanship of the sword ancestor and hopes to fight with the sword ancestor, but Jianzu has been missing for many years. He has never had this opportunity. If you challenge the disciple of Yuming sword and use limitless swordsmanship, you will lead to Yuming sword." "What? His apprentice knows the whereabouts of the Yuming sword? " "You should know." "Then why don''t you just ask his apprentice to inform Yuming sword?" "His apprentice doesn''t do it." Eight teeth shrugged and looked helpless: "we sent people over several times, but his disciple didn''t even see us, because he was the disciple of Yuming sword, and we didn''t dare to provoke him." "All right." Su Yun breathed out, thought for a moment, and said, "in that case, I''ll go once, but I have a word in advance. If Yuming sword appears and asks me to inform Jianzu to duel with it, I will only refuse. Jianzu can''t duel with anyone at present. I believe he won''t duel with Yuming sword. I don''t want to cause him any trouble. If Yuming sword haunts me, Then you have to solve him for me. " "Don''t worry, I''ve considered this for a long time and won''t add any trouble to Jianzu. When Yuming sword appears, we will explain the reason with it. Although Yuming sword is belligerent, he will take responsibility for the underworld. He will understand such a thing." "In that case, that''s good, but I still need to rest for a while. After all, I don''t feel well about the Xianting. I haven''t recovered yet. The gate of the underworld should be able to block the Xianting army for some time?" "According to the words of Marshal Qihe, it should be able to stop the Xianting army for 40 days." "Forty days?" Su Yun frowned slightly. It''s really in a hurry. "The Yuming sword doesn''t come out, and it''s rare for Mingshuai to join hands. People in the underworld can''t gather an effective force to resist the Xianting army. When the Yuming sword appears, everything can be done. Lord devil, I can only rely on you this time. " Eight teeth smile gradually gathered, people also become serious. Su Yun nodded, bowed his head, meditated, and didn''t speak again. The matter at the end of the underworld has been discussed. Naturally, it''s time to talk about the real demon world¡° Is the Lord going to deposit the demon in the underworld all the time? " Su Yun thought for a long time and couldn''t help asking¡° There is no way back, we can only do so. However, the sect leader will not intend to deposit the demon man in the underworld all the time. After all, it is someone else''s territory, and the real demon world is our place. It''s just that the fairy court is strong and it''s easy for the fairy world to destroy the demon world. Therefore, the Lord plans to organize a strong force to act as a barrier to shelter the real demon world and re strengthen the real demon world. "¡° Organize a force? What power? "¡° Lord Mojun should know that this power is. Haven''t you been in contact with them? " Eight teeth smiled. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood what eight teeth said. At the beginning, the group of demons who came to save themselves in the fairy world!! That group of powerful demons that even immortals can crush at will!! However, they wandered in the fairy world to revive the powerful ancient demon. They have a task. Will they give up their affairs to help the real demon world at this time? Eight teeth seemed to see through Su Yun''s concerns, sighed and said: "at present, the real demon world is in danger, and the demon man is in danger. At the critical moment of life and death, they can''t care too much. The real demon world is the root of the demon man. If the root doesn''t exist, how can they do anything else?" Su Yun frowned slightly and didn''t hurry to answer eight teeth. He stood up and wandered for two times. Xuan er said lightly: "first tell the patriarch to let him stay in the underworld for a longer time. If you can, try not to regret the real demon world. The current real demon world is not safe. Xianting has set up a transmission point directly to the real demon world. The real demon world has no strength to compete with Xianting, Not to mention the whole fairy world, even if those powerful demons are summoned, I''m afraid they can''t protect the real demon world, and there will be no peace in the real demon world. " Eight teeth were stunned: "what do you mean, Lord demon?"¡° Scattered dormancy "" scattered dormancy? "¡° Now, while you can still deposit in the underworld, you can immediately disperse all the demons, 10 people in a group or 100 people in a group. Break them up and divide them into the heaven and the world and hibernate. Such a small group of demons can never attract the attention of the Xianting people. In this way, you can keep the demons from being destroyed. " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Eight teeth were stunned when they heard this. After a while, they said, "isn''t the real demon world a mess? If Xianting really wants to break each one, what should we do? "¡° How can it be so easy? The heavens are so huge, and the demons are so scattered, how can the immortal court have the energy to deal with them one by one? I believe that Xianting will focus on the real demon clan, while other demons will be relatively safe. But in this way, the pressure of the patriarch will become great. "¡° Will the patriarch be afraid of the people in the immortal court? Lord devil, I''ll discuss this matter with the patriarch after I go back. If he thinks it''s OK, he''ll do as you say. "¡° Well, if the patriarch agrees, then, eight teeth, you should remember that you must warn those demon people and restrict their actions. After they are scattered, they must not create evil deeds, disturb and cause trouble, and violate the common sense of nature. In fact, demons and immortals are the same. No one is good and evil. The evil of immortals is sometimes better than the so-called demons, and the so-called demons, It will also be better than immortals, but there are some reckless and reckless people among demons. It is these people who make others think that demons are evil. Restrain these people. No matter which interface you go to, you must devote yourself to cultivation and do not kill. Don''t attract the attention of others, let alone the attention of Xianting. When the time is ripe in the future, you will gather together and reorganize the demon world. "¡° Good! " Eight teeth nodded and ran down. It seems that they should send someone to the underworld to inform the sect leader. Su Yun looked at the direction eight teeth left, but his heart sighed slightly. In fact, in the final analysis, he is not a demon man, but the blood in his body is a demon blood. The demon world has a good grace for him. Now he has difficulties, and he should take responsibility. However, it is not enough to protect the demon world. If he can change the demon world, it is the real salvation. Why did the true demon world let the people of all worlds despise it so? It''s not just the immortal world who slanders it. There''s also a reason for it. Why are the immortals respected by the people of all worlds? And the devil is called by everyone? Although it is related to the victory or defeat of the battle of immortals and demons, it also lies in the demon man himself. It''s no use thinking so much now. Su Yun straightened his thoughts, closed his eyes again and sat up cross legged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1208 The news brought by eight teeth more or less reassured Su Yun. If what eight teeth said is correct, he still has a lot of time. The Xianting army only needs time to reach the true demon world and reach the Styx, and crossing the Styx is also a problem for them, that is, he has more than 40 days. Su Yun spent ten days recovering. During this period, he used various best pills to assist the Dharma array. Ten days later, he recovered 7788. When everything was stable, he explained to Su liuluo, and then left Wenxian sect at eight teeth to go to the gate of the fairy world. Since the chaos in the underworld can be unified as long as you find the Yuming sword, you can''t waste time. Go to find the disciple of Yuming sword quickly. The situation in the fairyland is so tense, and the management of the gate of the fairyland is also very strict. The garrison here has doubled, and there are immortal sect rebels guarding it. No suspicious person can enter the fairyland. Fortunately, Su liuluo arranged a good magic weapon to disguise eight teeth. Using the identity of the immortal sect, they could easily leave the fairy world. "According to reliable information, the disciples of Yuming sword are cultivating in the Yanxin world. The Yanxin world is not big. It will be very easy for us to find him when we enter it." After leaving the fairyland, eight teeth directly led Su Yun to the Yanxin world, which took only one day. As soon as they entered the inflamed heart world, the fierce high temperature immediately filled the two people. The heat wave was like a knife. It was so uncomfortable. The temperature here exceeded 100000 degrees at least. Ordinary immortals were very uncomfortable when they entered here, especially eight teeth. As soon as they entered, they almost fell to the ground, their faces turned red and smoke all over. He made preparations in advance, Wearing some magic weapons to cool down, but now it seems that the effect is not very obvious. Seeing this, Su Yun stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder, urging a little immortal Qi. The immortal Qi immediately covered his surface and protected him from the fierce heat around him. Eight teeth felt better and threw a grateful look at Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t care and looked around directly. There is no inch grass or household inch grass in the Yanxin world. However, there are sometimes potholes and a large number of hills on the ground. When you see a so-called River, it is also a magmatic river. "The disciples of Yuming sword should have good strength. Since I want to find a challenge, I should focus on victory, but I don''t have a hand weapon at present. If I fight with it, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a loss." Su Yun thought in his heart and couldn''t help looking into the sword box. Sunny rain once said that the seal of the fierce sword is loose and can''t be used again. Otherwise, it''s difficult to suppress the fierce sword, especially the dead sword. As the core sword to seal the fierce sword, the dead sword can''t be moved at will. Otherwise, the seal of the fierce sword is loose again and the fierce sword breath becomes stronger and stronger. That''s a big trouble. But there are no symmetrical hand weapons. That''s also a problem. Su Yun thought about taking out some ordinary spirit swords from the sword box. He hasn''t reached the state of having a sword in the heart without a sword in his hand. Naturally, he still needs to rely on external materials to fight. "Huh?" As Su Yun rummaged in the sword box, a familiar sword shadow suddenly came into his sight. The sword was running around in the sword box world, just in Su Yun''s sight! He stared at the sword carefully. He looked at it several times to make sure he was right "Isn''t this the spirit sword I bought from the big dog in Wentai city?" Su Yun was so stunned that he could hardly believe what he saw When the vice president of Xianting court was confronted, he used his sword to defend the vice president''s chest. However, after using this sword, he followed the footsteps of Lianxing sword because of its strong strength, which directly turned into fragments and disappeared. In fact, according to the strength, he fought with Wushen at the top of Wushen in the first World War, The strength that Lianxing sword bears is much stronger than that of the spirit sword in Xianting war, but the strength of the spirit sword is obviously lower than that of Lianxing sword, so it will break, but hasn''t the sword been damaged? Why is it still intact in the sword box? Su Yun couldn''t believe it. He quickly took out the spirit sword and looked at it carefully. "What are you doing?" The eight teeth next to saw Su Yun stop and take out a lavender sword, just like looking at a baby, holding it in the palm of his hand and staring. However, Su Yun ignored him and continued to focus on the sword that didn''t look outstanding. He stretched out his hand, covered the sword, closed his eyes slightly, urged a little aura and injected it into the sword. In an instant, the sword was shining with purple light. In the purple light, there seemed to be stars. The outline of two rounds of bright moon appeared, all inclusive and fantastic. Eight teeth see, can''t help but have some dementia. Before long, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. Bursts of joy appeared on his face and whispered, "it''s really a soul inducing sword." "What sword is this?" Eight toothed little head leaned under Su Yun''s arm and looked at the sword strangely. "I don''t know its name. I spent a hundred cents on it." "A hundred cents?" Eight teeth didn''t enter the fairyland, but they also knew the immortal coins. They were surprised: "this sword looks full of charm. It''s so cheap?" Su Yun has mastered several medium-sized immortal sects. This money is nothing to him at all. "It''s estimated that the other party doesn''t know the goods. I picked up a bargain." Su Yun said with a smile. Then he stretched out his finger against the sword and injected a trace of immortal Qi into it. In an instant, the whole body of the sword made a "buzzing" sound, which seemed unusually manic. Su Yun saw this and stopped the immortal Qi. A moment later, the sword body stopped. He raised his hand again and flicked gently at the sword body. bang The sword body trembles again. He frowned slightly and seemed to notice a clue. He walked to a hill not far away and waved it gently Chug. The whole mountain bag was cut in half like tofu "Good health is sharp." Eight teeth sighed, but he didn''t know Su Yun''s intention. "You try." Su Yun directly thrust the sword into eight teeth and said, "don''t rush Qi, only use brute force, and don''t use too much force. See the effect." Eight teeth heard the sound and said, "only brute force? Can''t you use too much brute force? You want me to cut off a mountain bag? I''m afraid I can''t do that? " "Do spiritual practitioners all rely on their own strength?" "There are spiritual practitioners, but I''m not." "Try it." Su Yun encouraged. Eight teeth saw this and said nothing more. They turned their heads and looked for the nearest mountain bag, took a deep breath, raised the spirit sword and cut off the waist towards the mountain. He didn''t use all his strength, just a little. Unexpectedly, after the sword fell, it cut the mountain bag in half like cutting melons and vegetables. Eight teeth were stunned He knows how much effort he has used. It is impossible to cut the mountain bag easily. It can be seen that this is entirely due to the sword "This sword" "Good." Su Yun nodded and said, "it can amplify all the forces you attach to your head, including Qi strength! My rough estimate is at least ten thousand times. " "Ten thousand times!!!!!!!!!!" Eight teeth scared his legs to the ground. According to this calculation, when he uses this sword, his attack and killing strength has been comparable to that of lingxuan immortal master. How many steps has he forcibly crossed? Even if Su Yun, the five products of lingxuan God, used this sword, the attack and killing strength can at least exceed that of the six products of lingxuan God!! "This sword is really extraordinary." Su Yun took the sword from eight teeth and looked at it carefully. "Does that guy in that city still sell? Give me a whole one. " Eight teeth are busy. "Do you think there are such fools everywhere in the fairyland?" Su Yun gave him a white look. Eight teeth hehe smiled and then asked, "what''s the name of this sword?" "The man didn''t know. Since it was transferred to me, I ordered a new name." Su yunduan looked at it for a while, and suddenly came up with the vision just now. In the vision, the two new moons were particularly beautiful, and said, "just call it the new moon sword." "Vulgar." "Then take one." "No, the last thing I''m good at is naming." "Then stop talking." Su Yun took the sword away and asked, "where is the disciple of Yuming sword? How long will it take us to find him? " "According to the information, he should be in the center of the Yanxin world, where Yanxin people live. The fire of burning heart in the burning heart world is the best divine fire to quench magic weapons, which is comparable to the real fire of three flavors. Let''s go to the burning heart family first. I guess that person is mostly there. " "Good! Which way? " Eight teeth scratched his head, looked left and right, and then pointed with his fingers. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately grabbed his clothes, jumped and flew directly into the air. "Ah!!!" The extremely fast speed scared eight teeth to shout. Su Yun''s current cultivation is not comparable to that of eight teeth at all, and Su Yun can''t bear it. Fortunately, the speed of flying is not long. After all, the inflammatory heart world is not large, and the central area is not far away. After half an hour, Su Yun saw a huge volcano, which stretches thousands of miles, The mountain pass is bursting with flames, and the hillside is full of huge and flaming holes. Inside and outside these holes, there are human and non-human beings who are red all over. If you expect it right, these beings should be the people of Yanxin family. Each of these Yanxin people, standing two meters above the huge volcano, is tall and strong. Their faces are triangular and hairless, but their faces are human faces. The characteristics of men and women are obvious. However, women are thin, with red sharp corners on their shoulders and burning flames in their eyes. They look particularly terrible. They don''t take a step, Liquid like magma will fall from their bodies. To them, these seem to be sweat stains. When Su Yun and eight teeth appeared, a large number of Yanxin people came together and stared at these outsiders with vigilance This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1209 These people of Yanxin clan held their hands high. A large number of fierce flames surged in the palm of their hands. They looked particularly cautious. The temperature suddenly increased several times. Even Su Yun could not completely ignore it. These Yanxin clansmen flew directly and stopped Su Yun directly. "Who are you? Why break into my heart world? Leave quickly, or you will be refined into nourishment for us! " An unusually tall Yanxin man walked out of the crowd and shouted in a rough and loud voice. Su Yun glanced at these Yanxin people and xuan''er asked loudly, "Yanxin people, let me ask you, are there any other people in Yanxin world?" "Who the hell are you?" The tall and strong Yanxin clan did not answer Su Yun, but looked at him more vigilantly. Su Yun saw this and frowned slightly. Judging from the actions of Yanxin people, they seem to reject outsiders, but when they ask, they seem to be deliberately hiding something, which is really confusing. But fortunately, eight teeth said before that Yanxin clan is an ethnic group that advocates force. They respect force. Whoever has strong strength, they respect who. Now that I have come to Yanxin world and want to find people here, it will be much more convenient if I can conquer the aborigines here. Su Yun took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled cold, suddenly pulled out the double moon sword and waved it in the distance. The immortal Qi was injected into the sword body. With the volatilization of the characteristics of the spirit sword, the immortal Qi immediately doubled wildly. An amazing breath rushed out of the sword body and hit the distance. You can see a huge volcanic group in the distance. When attacked by this immortal gas, the whole mountain group instantly turned into ashes and disappeared. Even the magma in the mountain disappeared. Its means is to destroy everything. Those Yanxin clansmen were all numb when they saw this. A moment later, they all crawled on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yun. It seemed that they were completely frightened by Su Yun''s means. In fact, Su Yun himself was quite shocked. He knew how much immortal Qi he had urged and how much damage he could cause, but he couldn''t do it by erasing these volcanoes full of magma together with the magma he had just urged. Su Yun also overestimated his destructive power at that time when he fought with the vice president in Xianting. I''m afraid that the increase of bimonthly sword also made the vice president''s defense collapse and his chest completely pierced. But thinking about it, Su Yun''s face became dignified. Such careful calculation, the strength of the vice president should be much higher than the peak of lingxuan God. The Yanxin clan is completely obedient to Su Yun and has been completely conquered by his force. He doesn''t dare to have the slightest resistance. Su Yun glances at these Yanxin clan people faintly, and then repeats the previous problem again. The tall and strong Yanxin ethnic group quickly replied, "strong, yes! yes! A few days ago, an expert came to our family and defeated the most powerful soldier in our Yanxin family. His force is too powerful. We Yanxin people can only respect him! " Su Yun heard the sound and looked at each other with eight teeth. He was sure that this person must be the disciple of Yuming sword. He immediately asked, "where is that person now?" "When practicing in the holy land of our Yanxin family, outsiders are not allowed to enter the holy land of our family, but the strong one is too strong. We can''t stop it, so we can only go with it." The words of this Yanxin clan are full of helplessness. "I see. Take me to the man quickly!" Su Yun went straight. Su Yun was so powerful that these Yanxin clansmen dared not disobey him and immediately led him to the holy land of Yanxin clan. The so-called holy land is in the largest crater in the Yanxin world. The crater is sprayed with magma with extremely high temperature and flames. However, the Yanxin people are not affected by the flames. Just like bathing in the rain in the sun, Su Yun''s cultivation is high. It''s nothing. It''s a little difficult for eight teeth, but fortunately Su Yun can share it. Under the guidance of the Yanxin people, they walked towards the crater. The lava from the crater shot wildly, and the lower part was red, but there was an extremely narrow path next to the volcanic wall. The Yanxin people followed the path down, but Su Yun and eight teeth stepped down unhindered. Go all the way to the bottom and pass through the terrible magma. At the bottom of the volcano, there is a huge palace. In the center of the palace is boiling magma, and the lava of the volcano is ejected from now on. However, on both sides of the magma pool, there are two ancient statues, which look like the ancestors of Yanxin family, and the walls of the palace are full of reliefs, These reliefs are lifelike and painted all over the wall, as if recording the history of Yanxin family. However, when they entered here, they kept looking at the Tsing Yi woman sitting on the edge of the magma pool for a long time. The woman is pretty, with beautiful eyes, a pretty face, a tall figure, and a red sword behind her. She looks quite heroic. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned: "female?" "Be careful, this is your opponent." Eight teeth hit Su Yun with his elbow and whispered. Su Yun didn''t say a word. Her eyes fell on the woman in blue. She looked at her from top to bottom. The woman seemed to have settled down, so everyone didn''t respond here, but there was a calm temperament all over her. Su Yungang was about to approach, but he didn''t stop. He glanced and found that there were five array seals around the woman in blue, and the source of these array seals was centered on the sword behind her. Sword array? Su Yun frowned. At this time, the woman sitting there with her knees crossed suddenly opened her closed eyes. They were red and yellow eyes. They were very heroic and made people dare not look directly. When she saw these uninvited guests, she naturally began to look at Su Yun and eight teeth here¡° Who are you? " The woman in Tsing Yi said quietly¡° We are from the demon world. " Su Yun replied¡° "The devil?" The woman in blue frowned: "how did the people in the demon world come here?"¡° Naturally, I have something to find you. "¡° What can people in the demon world do with me? " The woman in blue looked a little impatient and said lightly, "I have something to do. Don''t bother me and leave quickly, so don''t blame me for being rude!"¡° The underworld is facing a great disaster. The girl is a disciple of the sword to resist the underworld. Shouldn''t she come out to resist foreign enemies after the war? "¡° "The underworld is in danger?" The woman in blue looked at Su Yun and said, "what are you talking about? How powerful the underworld is! Who dares to be our enemy? Don''t talk nonsense here! Be careful that I tear your mouth! "¡° It seems that the girl doesn''t know anything about things outside. " Su Yundan said: "the Xianting army officially began to eliminate the people in the real demon world. In order to avoid the slaughter knife of the Xianting army, the people in the demon world took refuge in the underworld. Unexpectedly, the people in the immortal world took this as an excuse to mobilize millions of people to officially go to the underworld to eliminate all the demons and the underworld. Now the demons are lonely and scattered in the underworld, No one with high moral standing and powerful strength stands up to unify the chaotic situation and organize an army to resist the Xianting army. Therefore, I come here in the hope that the girl can contact the respected Master Yuming sword and ask him to return to the underworld quickly to preside over the overall situation and resist the Xianting Army. " When the woman in blue heard the sound, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? According to what you say, the Xianting army brought people to my underworld for your demons? "¡° Miss, don''t you think Xianting doesn''t intend to move the underworld? "¡° I''m not that naive. " The woman in green hummed, "how many interfaces are left to be governed by the immortal court? The underworld is one of them. They used to use knives against the underworld before. Now they bring so many people to clean up the defeated soldiers in your demon world. How can they not make people suspicious? "¡° It''s a pity that several smart men in your world are not as far sighted as girls. They are still fighting for their personal grievances and have no intention to resist foreign enemies. " Su Yundan said¡° scheme against each other? Hum, since they don''t take care of this matter, what does it have to do with me? You go quickly. I don''t want to disturb Shifu and his old man for this kind of thing. Since people in the underworld don''t unite at this critical moment, let them suffer. "¡° The Xianting army is so fierce that the underworld is unprepared. If you don''t prepare in time, once the gate of the underworld is broken, the situation will be over. It''s like a arabian night to fight back. Girl, anyway, please inform Lord Yuming sword immediately and ask him to come and preside over the overall situation. " Su Yun said again. Upon hearing this, the woman in blue looked angry and hummed, "what if I don''t?"?? What can you do with me? " Su Yun didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment and slowly closed his eyes. The eight teeth next to him came forward, hugged his fist and said, "girl, this is a matter of the world. Please don''t miss a big event because of your personal emotions. The current situation is extremely urgent. If you can''t ask Lord Yuming sword to come forward, please ask the girl to go to the underworld on behalf of Lord Yuming sword."¡° Let me go? " The woman in blue was stunned¡° The girl is the disciple of Yuming sword. You can go there as well. " Eight teeth hehe said with a smile. The woman in Green left her teeth and snorted again: "little boy, who are you?" A baby boy? Eight teeth twitched at the corners of their mouths. However, he held back his displeasure and said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce you. I''m the deputy leader of the real demon sect in the real demon world. This is the Lord of our real demon sect, Su Yun! He''s the one who fought with Vice President Xianting! I am the strongest person in the demon world! "¡° Who fought with Vice President Xianting? " The words fell, and the woman in blue burst out bursts of light in her eyes, and a strong sense of war rose. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1210 Sure enough, the woman in Tsing Yi seemed interested when she heard this sentence. She re examined Su Yun and said lightly, "I don''t think you have reached the peak of spiritual cultivation. How can you compete with Vice President Xianting with your strength? Are you two here to laugh? Or do you think I don''t mean flowers are easy to cheat? " "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the fairy world to inquire whether Xianting has been attacked by demons and whether the vice president of Xianting has been injured! This kind of thing can''t be made up at all. After all, you can know the authenticity by asking about it. " Eight teeth said. The woman in green didn''t think so. She stood up directly, took one hand and pulled out the born sword. As soon as the sword was out of its sheath, a hot light swept through the four directions, and the five sword arrays around her were broken in an instant. "Since you have such strength, why don''t you fight with Zhihua? Although Zhihua hasn''t seen the vice president of Xianting, his name is like thunder. It''s the existence at the summit of the fairy world. How dare ordinary people challenge it? If you really have that strength, I believe it''s easy to beat Zhihua!! Isn''t it? " Don''t point to the flower light path. Su Yun shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me." "You" "I don''t want to fight with too weak people. In that case, it''s too boring and a waste of my time. My time is very precious. If everyone wants to fight me when they see me, won''t I be so busy?"?? Unless "Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "Unless what?" Don''t refer to the angry question of the flower. "Unless the girl is willing to agree to what I just asked, maybe I''m willing to teach the girl two hands!" Su Yun said. Eight teeth blinked at Su Yun and quietly gave a thumbs up. Don''t point to the flowers. When they heard the sound, they hummed coldly and said, "so you''re playing this abacus!!" "I won''t force you to do anything. As long as I win, I can do what I asked just now. But if I lose, I''ll leave immediately. It''s not difficult for me. Do you dare to fight with me next time?" Su Yun said again, this time it was the method of motivating the general. However, Mo Zhihua was already angered by Su Yun. Hearing his arrogant words, he was so angry that he immediately patted the case and drank: "why don''t you dare! I''m a famous disciple of the sword of the underworld. How can I be afraid of a sharp tongue like you? " "Good! Have fun! In that case, come on. I happen to be a swordsman. Then you and I will fight for our accomplishments in this swordsmanship to see if it is the powerful swordsmanship of Yuming sword or the powerful swordsmanship inherited by my mentor. " Su Yun said and took out the double moon sword directly. "I''ll make you pay for your arrogance." Don''t point to Hua Leng, and then put on the sword. "Move, move, move, move, move!" Eight teeth shouted at those Yanxin people behind him, then ran to the nearest big stone and sat cross legged like watching a play. Yanxin people were also excited when they saw this. Although this is their holy land, once they fight, it will be damaged, but their psychology of worshipping the strong made them indifferent, and even drew more people to watch. In an instant, the entrance of the holy land was crowded by Yanxin people. Su Yun didn''t do the sword posture, but just posed casually. He didn''t even urge the immortal Qi. His gesture is more like adding fuel to the fire, which makes Mo Zhihua angry. "It''s too deceptive!!!" Mo Zhihua flew into a rage and roared in a low voice, which stirred her breath, moved her body and rushed to Su Yun. When she moved away, her body overflowed with a large amount of gray and black gas, which swayed along with it, like a fairy waving colorful silk, with a strong sense of mystery in the dazzling beauty. Yuming sword, his fame is so great that Xianting is afraid, not only because of his strong cultivation, but also because of the swordsmanship of Yuming sword! Yuming sword! No one knows the real name of Yuming sword, so people named it after its swordsmanship. It is said that Yuming sword can know the Yin and the nether world. It silently drags the other party into the real nether world and makes people die instantly. It was the original terrible sword technique created by Yuming sword that made him easily kill the other side directly when he was an expert in Xianting without leaving any trace, which completely deterred Xianting, so that Xianting did not dare to plot the underworld for many years. Xianting people can''t measure how strong the Yuming sword is. The three nether generals and five nether generals in the underworld are all ordinary people. With the Yuming sword, they can''t easily win it. If you want to compare the current real demon world with the underworld, I''m afraid they don''t deserve to mention shoes to the underworld. Mo Zhihua rushed over. The gray air behind her turned into a pair of huge wings, and the speed of forming her wings suddenly increased. Su Yun speculated that the strength of Mo Zhihua should be around the sixth grade of lingxuan God, but the double moon sword and holy imperial robe in his hand are enough to make up for these gaps. In addition, some of his particularity makes his own strength not the fifth grade of lingxuan God. Mo Zhihua appeared in front of Su Yun in an instant. Su Yun was unprepared. The bimonthly sword exploded directly. The Fengshen sword method urged him, and 10000 sword shadows were generated in front of him, like a meat grinder towards Mo Zhihua. Unexpectedly, at this time, the gasification wings behind her suddenly spread out and arranged a huge shield in front of her, which directly blocked the countless sword shadows, and then didn''t mean to blow a sword at Su Yun''s heart. During the bombardment, her left hand wiped the gas turned into a huge shield, and then took it out. The gas condensed directly into a gasification sword in her hand, and both swords attacked Su Yun. Su Yun frowned. What a fierce offensive! What a sharp defense! The gray black gas should be the spirit of the Yuming sword. The Yuming sword focuses on Qi and moves at will. I didn''t expect that this breath has both attack and defense and is ever-changing. Su Yun has only one sword. He can''t guard against two attacks at the same time. The other party''s speed is not slow. If he forces him to fight for speed, he will only suffer a great loss. Immediately, he stepped back, and the bimonthly sword in his hand came out directly. Dang!!! The double moon sword was blown away and fell into the magma, and the Su Yun people also retreated to avoid the fierce blow. Mo Zhihua stopped. Seeing Su Yun''s fight, he lost his weapon and immediately hummed coldly: "however, with your strength, can you compete with Vice President Xianting? Can''t I kill the vice president of shangxianting? You two are really just talkers! " "Isn''t it over yet?" Su Yun shrugged. "It''s not over? no It''s over. What I hate most in my life is that someone lied to me. Since you lied to me, I''ll abolish your cultivation as a punishment! " Don''t point to Hua Leng, then rush over again. The murderous spirit broke out and the war was rising. She was like a lioness who had been angered. At the moment, only a war can be calmed down. She let go of the Qi sword. The Qi sword dispersed and turned into a large amount of gray and black gas, circling around her, while the solid sword in her hand danced rapidly, like drawing an array. When the solid sword finished dancing, the gas around her wriggled wildly, quickly condensed into a huge sword array along the previous track, and the sword array took shape, A mental wave came from the sword array. Su Yun was a little distracted immediately. At the same time, there was an amazing pulling person in the sword array, forcing his body to lean towards the sword array. Although the sword array was made of grey and black gas, it was as terrible as the mouth of an abyss in Su Yun''s eyes. "Be careful, devil!" Eight teeth in the distance looked at the scene and exclaimed. He doesn''t know the strength of Mo Zhihua and doesn''t have a general understanding of Su Yun''s strength at present. Therefore, he doesn''t know whether Su Yun has a chance to win the upper Mo Zhihua, but judging from the current situation, Su Yun seems to have lost the game. however Su Yun did not show any panic. He suddenly raised his hand and kneaded a sword formula Whoosh! A wave of flowers suddenly sprang up in the rolling magma, and then a sword shadow hit quickly and rushed behind Mo Zhihua. Sword burst! Yin cold and murderous Qi approached. Mo Zhihua was full of excitement. He quickly turned and took the sword to resist. When the sword was opened, Su Yun had moved to her side in an instant. Wow. The holy imperial robe was fully opened, and the sword array condensed with Qi broke up in an instant. Not only that, the breath in her body was like a dam burst and rushed into Su Yun''s body. All this came so suddenly!! "What?" Her face changed and she quickly waved her sword and stabbed Su Yun. But now Su Yun had no intention to dodge. He pressed Mo Zhihua''s shoulder with one hand and held the sword formula in the other hand to urge the bimonthly sword to attack behind her. At the same time, his eyes were shining, and he actually performed a great and exquisite skill. She didn''t expect Su Yun to know how to defend the sword. She didn''t expect this guy to be so bold and stick it directly to fight with himself The mental fluctuation in his eyes was particularly strong. Although Mo Zhihua didn''t know what spell it was, he understood that he must not look at it. He had to forcibly close his eyes and lift the sword to resist the bimonthly sword behind him. Her breath was disturbed by Su Yun''s holy Royal robe, and the exertion of Yuming sword was strongly hindered. It was difficult to give full play to her power. All this was unexpected. However, she believes that relying on her ability to protect herself is more than enough. can Shortly after she closed her eyes, the hand on her shoulder suddenly retracted. What''s going on? An uneasy thought came into her mind. She quickly opened her eyes and looked forward. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, the scene in front of her completely shocked her Looking at her in all directions, countless flying swords are floating in the air. Each sword is wrapped by a strong Fairy Spirit, and the blade of each sword is aimed at her The outcome has been announced! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1211 The sharp flying sword exudes a strong immortal spirit, and the strong destructive power reverberates between the blade. "Girl, if I want to kill you, I''m afraid you can''t even leave residue now. Do you want to continue fighting?" Su Yun said with a smile while holding the sword formula in one hand. "Despicable!!!" Seeing the flying sword that suddenly surrounded him, Mo Zhihua reacted and drank angrily at once. "The outcome is divided, but why is it mean?" Su Yun raised his hand, put away the sword formula, and the large number of flying swords flew directly to the sword box behind him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh All the flying swords flew into the sword box and disappeared. These are the divine swords that support the seal of the fierce sword, but it doesn''t matter to pull them out temporarily. Seeing Su Yun''s means, she didn''t mean to be more warlike in her eyes, but she stared at Su Yun and shouted in a deep voice: "are you the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor? What you just did was limitless swordsmanship? " "Yes, I didn''t expect that the girl still has a little eyesight. Admire, admire!!" Su Yun smiled. "Hum! Don''t be glib! If you are the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor, you should know where Wuji sword ancestor is? " Don''t refer to the cold way of flowers. "What are you going to do?" "Nothing, but my mentor has been looking for the whereabouts of the sword ancestor for many years. I hope to compete between Yuming sword and Wuji sword. Since you are the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor, please take a message. My mentor hopes to compete with the sword ancestor!" "No!" Su Yun waved his hand and said with a smile, "isn''t there a difference between Yuming sword and limitless sword just now?" "You" don''t mean the flower, his face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "that''s because I don''t have enough cultivation and I''m not proficient in martial arts. It''s not my fault!" "How can you push it off like this? If you say so, then my Shizu will lose. Can you also say that the cultivation is not enough and the skill is not good, rather than the fault of swordsmanship? " "This, this" "Well, girl, I have to ask Shizu about the duel, but I have won you. According to our previous agreement, please inform Lord Yuming sword as soon as possible and ask him to return to the underworld and preside over the overall situation." Su Yun said. Don''t point to the flowers. They stamp their feet in anger, but they can''t help Su Yun. "You''re a strange guy. You''re so shameless to fight with people. You use magic and sword defense first. Your moves are hard to defend! This is not the sword! " "Did you just stipulate that you and I can''t use magic when dueling? What''s more, since it''s fighting, how can we limit moves? You didn''t say we could only fight the sword! " Su Yun shrugged his shoulders and said directly. "You" "Well, Miss Mo, don''t say any more. Time is pressing. Go and inform your teacher quickly. I believe the disciple of Yuming sword is not a person who breaks his word. Are you right?" Su Yun said. This directly blocked Mo Zhihua''s silence. She pinched her inner fist and finally gave up. She turned her head and snorted. She sat down cross legged and said coldly, "when I finish handling the things here, I will inform the master." "Finish what''s going on here?" Su Yun was puzzled: "what else is going on here? At present, the underworld is in danger. Is there anything more important than the underworld? " "You should make two points clear. First, the underworld is not my underworld, and I don''t have to be responsible for it. Second, although I promised you that I would inform Shifu and let him return to the underworld to preside over the overall situation, I didn''t tell you when I would inform Shifu. Shifu''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I can''t guarantee to find Shifu immediately, okay?" "This" It''s su Yun''s turn to be embarrassed this time. He looked at the billowing magma on the side of his eyes, looked at the sword behind Mo Zhihua, sighed slightly, and said, "in that case, please remember this, Miss Su. I won''t bother much and leave." "Yes." Mo Zhihua snorted and didn''t ask her to stay. Su Yun and eight teeth turned directly and planned to leave. But just then, Mo Zhihua suddenly shouted to Su Yun. "Hey, you wait!!" Su Yun heard the sound, stopped and looked back, but saw that Mo Zhihua seemed to think of something. He came over a few steps and said, "do you want me to inform master immediately and let him return to the underworld?" "Listen to the girl, do you intend to delay for a long time?" "Of course, I can do as long as I want. That''s my right." Don''t point to the flower. "In that case, I don''t want to say anything more. Since you are willing to ruin the reputation of Yuming sword and be a person who doesn''t promise, you can do it at will. Although people in the demon world go to the underworld to take refuge, the underworld in the demon world is already a grasshopper on a rope. Even if the demon world is going to die, it''s behind the underworld. Don''t think it''s su Yun''s business, it should be yours and mine!!" Su Yun said faintly, and his voice seemed a little cold. Mo Zhihua was stunned. She realized that Su Yun heard the sound outside her words. She hesitated for a while, but finally opened her mouth and said, "since you have made your words clear, I will make it clear. I came to the heart world this time to recast the real fire sword in my hand through the heart burning flame. It was damaged in a fight between me and others six months ago, and most of the aura was broken, I heard that Yanxin holy fire can help it regenerate, so I came here, but I encountered some small problems. If the real fire sword is not recast in time, the charm inside its body will disappear. This sword was passed on to me by my mother, and I can''t let it be destroyed like this. So, Su Yun, your name is Su Yun?? If you can help me recast the real fire sword, I will take you to my master! How? " "Recast?" Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly. "I''m not from the underworld, and there have been some contradictions between my mentor and the underworld. I won''t tell my mentor about it, and he won''t blame me, Su Yun. Although it will bear a curse, I don''t care! I just want my real fire sword to survive! " Mo Zhihua said seriously. Su Yun hesitated. After a long time, he turned his head, looked at his eyes and nodded. Su Yun saw this and there was no more noise. For a long time. "Well, I agree to your request and try my best to help you. However, I can only do what I can. If I ask too much, I will refuse." Su Yun spoke. Mo Zhihua nodded: "don''t worry, it''s just complicated, but it will never be difficult." After saying that, Mo Zhihua walked to the magma pool, his finger moved, ejected a fairy gas and crashed into the magma pool. The hot and bubbling magma pool immediately appeared a vortex. The vortex spun faster and bigger. In the center of the vortex, there was a vivid breath overflowing from the inside. Su Yun looked there, and his pupils flashed strange light. It was at the bottom of the magma pool, There is a quenched spirit stone! The spirit stone has been processed. There is a hot mark on the surface of the spirit stone. It is this mark that pulls out all the aura in the spirit stone. The spirit stone was locked by Mo Zhihua and slowly floated out of the magma pool under her immortal drag The spirit stone was very red, just like a piece of red iron. It flew slowly and fell on the palm of Mo Zhihua. A rhyme hovered around the stone and rendered it very vivid. "This is a recast spirit stone. It needs the flame to fully integrate the aura and fine print on its surface. After the recast spirit stone is fully formed, it can be used to recast the spirit of the real fire sword. The recast spirit stone can be formed one day, but I have encountered some problems." Mo Zhihua looked at the thick magma with a trace of helplessness in her eyes: "the holy land of Yanxin family is actually the boundary heart of Yanxin world. The reason why Yanxin world is so hot comes from the Yanxin stone in the center of Yanxin world. The temperature of Yanxin stone is the highest in the world. It makes Yanxin world, and the molding of this recast spirit stone also depends on the temperature of Yanxin stone, The magma pool is full of fire from the burning heart stone, but because the forming of the spirit stone needs to absorb the fire, the power of the fire in the magma pool is declining rapidly. According to common sense, the fire should overflow from the burning heart stone again, but somehow, the power of the fire has not been seen for a while, and the temperature in the magma pool is also declining, even in the burning heart world, I wonder if something happened to yanxinshi. If yanxinshi had an accident and couldn''t release more divine fire power, I couldn''t recast this true fire sword successfully. " "What do you want me to do?" "I went down to investigate before, but when I was close to the Yanxin stone, I couldn''t bear the temperature at all, so I couldn''t get too close. However, I saw that the Yanxin stone was dim, and the round surface seemed to bulge a big bag. I don''t know what happened, so I hope you can go down with me to investigate. If the investigation has no result and I don''t know why, give up. I will fulfill my promise and immediately report the matter of the underworld to my mentor, and ask him to return to the underworld quickly. If I find the reason but can''t solve it, I can also give up. I won''t waste too much time or force people to be difficult. What do you think? " Don''t point to a trace of sincerity in the flower eyes. It seems that she really wants to repair her sword, otherwise she wouldn''t have done so with her previous attitude towards Su Yun. Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "in that case, well, let''s go down and see how the burning heart stone is." I''ve been here anyway, and I don''t care about this. "Yes." Mo Zhihua was very happy and nodded quickly. Su Yun turned his head and looked at eight teeth: "just wait for me here. It shouldn''t be too long." "Be careful, devil." "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be anything." Su Yun said, and xuan''er walked towards the magma pool. Don''t point to flowers. Keep up at once. They stood by the magma pool, exhaled immortal Qi, wrapped their bodies, and then jumped directly down their heads. Poop! Poop! Two lava flowers burst out, and then they disappeared. Eight teeth stood by and watched quietly, while those Yanxin clansmen in the distance were constantly exclaimed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1212 For Su Yun, the temperature in the magma pool is like hot spring water. The temperature here is only ten times higher than that outside. However, with the continuous downward movement, the temperature is also rising rapidly. Su Yun has been extending downward, and the temperature also rises sharply. When it drops to nearly kilometers, the temperature is really 1000 times higher than that in the outer layer. At this time, even Su Yun can''t completely ignore it. The two of them carry immortal Qi and travel around the surface of their skin to resist the hot temperature. With the deepening, the temperature is becoming more and more unbearable. "We will arrive at the location of Yanxin stone soon." At this time, Mo Zhihua beside Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun solidified his eyes and looked down. All around him was red. Even if the sound was spread here, it could not be delivered without Fairy Spirit. After going down for about half a column of incense, Su Yun didn''t know how deep it was. In his sight, there was a huge and deeper round shadow in the red. The round shadow was very round, like a round stone made by a craftsman. Su Yun stared at the round shadow and frowned, even if he looked at it, It seems that you can also feel the heat waves from the round shadow. "This is the burning heart stone." Mo Zhihua next to her made a sound again, but at the moment, her voice was very weak. Su Yun looked around and found that her face was red, her eyes were red, and her breathing became unusually fast. Su Yun''s fingers moved and urged his holy imperial robe. In an instant, the inflammation around him was dissipated, and a vacuum immediately appeared around him. "Come here." Su Yun drank. "For what?" Mo Zhihua asked weakly. "Just come here." Su Yun shouted, too lazy to explain. Mo Zhihua hesitated for a moment, but at this time, she couldn''t worry too much. She drove her weak body to move towards Su Yun. When she approached Su Yun, she was surprised to find that there was no temperature around Su Yun, and a long lost cool feeling hit her whole body. This feeling was extremely comfortable. Immediately she understood Su Yun''s meaning, let go of her concerns and directly approached Su Yun. "Well, don''t get so close" "Oh, no, I''m sorry" Mo means that the flower seemed to be dazzled by the cool feeling, so that the whole person almost squeezed into Su Yun''s arms. When he reacted, the person almost moved to the side like a projectile, and a beautiful little face that had just subsided immediately turned red again. Su Yun didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the round shadow in the distance. He said faintly, "is this the burning heart stone?"?? I judge that it should be a thousand miles away from the Yanxin stone. However, from the previous progress, the temperature will rise nearly 100 times every mile. In other words, we are close to the surface of the Yanxin stone, which is 100000 times the current temperature. I''m afraid even I can''t bear this temperature. We can''t get close to it. It''s difficult to investigate. " "Really?" Mo Zhihua bit her lips gently, and there was a thick loss in her eyes. She looked at the burning heart stone in the distance, and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Su Yun looked at her strangely: "is this sword very important to you?" "This is the only relic my mother left me," Mo Zhihua whispered, with a gleam in her eyes. "Since I was born, I don''t know what my father looks like. My mother said that my father is a great power from heaven and earth. Even the immortal above is respectful and afraid of him, but she never told me who my father is. She only said that my father has very important things to do, After that, she will come to us, but when my mother became ill and sat dead, she didn''t see my father. My mother said that as long as I hold this sword, I will find my father one day, so I must keep this sword. This is not only the only thing my mother left me, but also the only thing for me to find my father. I want to find my father and ask him! Over the years, where he is and what he is doing! Why should he leave my mother? What can he do to make him ignore my mother''s life or death? " Speaking of this, Mo Zhihua was a little emotional and her voice became trembling. Su Yun stared at her for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "before you find out the truth, don''t guess. Maybe your father is wrong, or maybe your father has his difficulties. Since this thing is so important to you, you will try your best to save it." "But now we can''t get close to the burning heart stone, how can we find out why it doesn''t produce divine fire? And even if you find out the reason, it''s extremely difficult. Su Yun, forget it. I''ll think of other ways. At present, I''d better find a mentor first. Maybe he also has a way to recover my true fire sword. " Mo Zhihua whispered. "Why give up if you don''t try? What''s more, can your real fire sword really last that long? " Su Yun asked. Mo Zhihua opened her mouth and looked at Su Yun in amazement. At this time, Su Yun suddenly took her hand and rushed straight forward. "Ah?" Mo Zhihua was stunned. When she reacted, she hurried to urge Xianqi to prepare for shelter, but she was surprised to find that there was no hot inflammatory gas invading her body, and it was still cool all around. She turned her head and was surprised to find Su Yun. At the moment, she saw that the man beside her was staring at the front. His body kept releasing bursts of magical breath, directly knocked away the magma and completely dissipated the burning gas. "His accomplishments should be lower than mine. Why is he so strong?" Mo Zhihua doesn''t understand, but she knows that even if Su Yun is better than her, it''s not much better. After all, Su Yun''s expression is not easy. He seems to be rushing forward forcibly. Why did he spell that? It''s not necessary at all. I''ve promised him to find his master Don''t point to the flower heart is a little complicated. However, is it really useful to rush towards the burning heart stone?? Su Yun''s speed was not slow, and he soon advanced hundreds of miles. The temperature here has been very terrible. He began to clench his teeth and continue to move forward, while the nearby mozhihua is not invaded by the slightest inflammatory gas. She moves forward completely under the protection of Su Yun. In fact, Mo Zhihua didn''t know that Su Yun''s ability to shuttle easily under the hot magma was all due to his holy imperial robe. The dignified look on Su Yun''s face was not caused by using too much Qi. On the contrary, at the moment, he was full of immortal Qi in his body. At this time, Su Yun was full of immortal Qi all over his body. All these were caused by worshiping the divine power of the holy Imperial robe. He used the divine power of the holy imperial robe to absorb the inflammatory Qi around him, However, he didn''t expect that Yanqi could be transformed into immortal Qi for him to use. Although the transformation amount was very small, there were too many inflammatory Qi around. With the continuous urging of divine power, the immortal Qi transformed into his body was an extremely terrible amount. Su Yun felt as if he couldn''t support it. He really wants to remove the divine power and use the immortal Qi to protect him, but at this point, it is unrealistic to rely on the immortal Qi to offset the inflammation around him! Anyway, it should last a while. Su Yun took a deep breath, and his face became more and more red. He stared at the front and continued to move forward. "It''s halfway there!" Don''t point to the flower. Su Yun didn''t say a word and continued to stare at the front. At this moment, the Yanxin stone in front has become extremely huge. Its diameter should be several miles. It is like a meteorite. Its surface is extremely smooth and dark red. Slender lines are all over the surface of the Yanxin stone. However, in the center of the Yanxin stone, there is a ten meter long hill. Su Yun stared at the hill and said, "did it exist before?" "When I first came here, I didn''t see this thing until I invested in the recasting spirit stone, and this hill appeared. In fact, I was wondering whether this thing would be produced by the recasting spirit stone." Mo Zhihua turned her head and looked at Su Yun. Her voice became soft and slow: "Su Yun, do you still insist?" "No problem." Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "let''s lean over again." "This" Don''t point to what else the flower wants to say, but Su Yun takes her hand again and moves forward. At the moment, Su Yun''s skin on the surface is no longer red, but snow-white. His body is shining brightly. Mo Zhihua on the side is shocked when she sees this change. She can feel the immortal spirit almost overflowing from Su Yun''s body. Why is his immortality getting stronger and stronger?? But the immortal spirit was strong, but Su Yun was particularly weak. He moved forward for dozens of miles again, but the man slowed down and gasped heavily. This position is only a little more than a hundred miles away from the Yanxin stone. With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see the Yanxin stone clearly under the magma. The hill on the surface of the burning heart stone seems to be more like an egg, and it is still crawling gently. There are several cracks on the hill. Among the cracks, it is dark, and I don''t know what''s inside. If the burning heart stone is a dead object, it may be just an impurity, but such a magical stone should have some different energy. Mo Zhihua looked at it for a while and shook his head: "I can''t see the clue. The energy of this burning heart stone is too complex. If you only rely on your eyesight, you can''t find any clues at all." "Then try attacking it." Su Yun said. "Attack?" Mo Zhihua was surprised: "the temperature of the burning heart stone is terrible at the last hundred miles. I''m afraid we can''t ignore it until the peak of lingxuan God exists. We just want to die in the past, let alone attack. I''m afraid you can''t touch the burning heart stone whether you use sword Qi or immortal Qi?" "That''s not necessarily!!" Su Yun suddenly pulled out the bimonthly sword and stared at the burning heart stone. His hands clung to the handle of the sword, his eyes were unusually sharp, and his glittering light was like an electric current, directly converging towards the bimonthly sword. In an instant, the body of bimonthly sword burst out an incomparable strong sword intention. insane! That''s crazy!! The sword meaning gathered by this immortal spirit!! It''s amazing! The immortal Qi is powerful. Although it is not as strong as the Yuming sword, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the Yuming sword!! The nearby Mo Zhihua was stunned. If he had fought with Su Yun before, he could release such a strong sword meaning that she could not bear it! This guy! What kind of accomplishments? Can I say that my judgment is wrong!! His accomplishments are basically above me?? Don''t think about flowers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1213 Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing The blade of bimonthly sword trembled wildly, as if it would break at any time. The sword body has released dazzling light like a bright moon, which is difficult to compare with the surrounding rock light. How much immortal Qi does it take to achieve such a dazzling halo? Mo Zhihua''s heart is almost jumping wildly without knowing the reason. How much immortal gas is hidden in this guy''s body?? Whoosh!!!! Just then, Su Yun waved the Qi in the sword! At the moment when the sword blade fell, all the breath in the sword body rushed straight towards the convex part in the center of the burning heart stone like a gushing column of light All the magma along the way was knocked open, and there were wave patterns around the inflammatory core stone, as if the whole magma pool was shaking. Mo Zhihua stared at the beam of light. She asked herself that it was impossible to give such a terrible blow. But listen to Dong!!!!!!! A loud noise broke out after the light beam hit the hill. The whole magma pool was boiling, and the mountain bag was blown out of a big hole by Su Yun. The fire breath of Yanxin stone is not produced. Let''s not say that its demise will lead to the disappearance of Yanxin world. Just say that it has no value to Mo Zhihua. If Yanxin stone loses its original meaning, it itself is not much different from ordinary stone. But Su Yun doesn''t believe that the burning heart stone will suddenly turn into waste stone. Maybe this is related to what Mo Zhihua did before. This blow, of course, can not destroy the inflammatory heart stone, but it can play a test role, just like knocking bricks and biting gold. The sword Qi transformed by the strong immortal Qi hit the burning heart stone hard, just like baptism. After about five breath, the sword Qi disappeared, and the hill bag bombarded by the sword Qi also sank a little. Then Yan Xinshi was still very calm, as if nothing had happened. Mo Zhihua stared at the side. For a long time, she had no choice but to sigh. "We don''t know what kind of stone this heart burning stone is. Now it no longer produces energy, and we can''t help it. Let''s go, Su Yun." Mo Zhihua has planned to give up. Su Yun saw this and didn''t insist any more. After the blow, there was no abnormality, not even many damaged places. Su Yun couldn''t help it, because there was no clue for the two to pursue. Even so, they couldn''t start. Just now this blow made Su Yun release most of the immortal Qi in his body, but in the moment of speaking, the divine power of the holy imperial robe absorbed a lot of immortal Qi for him and filled his immortal Qi again. The burning Qi here is so strong that Su Yun can quickly replenish the immortal Qi consumed in a short time. If he moves forward, the temperature there may be an instant return. Although Su Yun''s body is strong, it is impossible to withstand such a strong immortal Qi replenishment, but if the divine power of the Holy imperial robe is turned off, he will no longer transform the immortal Qi with the burning Qi, Then he and Mo Zhihua can''t live without this magma pool. Gollum, Gollum, Gollum Just then, a strange sound suddenly came into Su Yun''s and Mo Zhihua''s ears. They looked along the sound and found that the sound came from the burning heart stone, to be exact, from the hill bulging on the burning heart stone. Then he saw the mountain bag jump, and then a large amount of gas like flame erupted inside. The color of the flame was deeper than that of the magma, and after the gas appeared, the lines on the surface of the whole inflammatory heart stone suddenly flashed Su Yun and Mo Zhihua were stunned and stared at the bulging mountain bag. Gollum, Gollum, Gollum At this time, there was another strange phenomenon in the mountain bag. The gas continued to spit out from the crack like a tongue of fire. With the spitting of the tongue of fire, the magma around seemed to be oppressed by something. Unexpectedly, it spread outward with the Yanxin stone as the center. The magma squeezed the magma, and the color became deeper and deeper, and a vacuum zone was slowly formed around the Yanxin stone. At the same time, the bulged Hill also changed. I only saw that the bulged place suddenly completely cracked, just like a blooming flower, which was particularly gorgeous. At this moment, the cracked hole ejected a fiery red column, rushed up directly and shot out of the rock slurry pool. The fire column lasted about three seconds, which was extinguished, and then, There was a creeping sound at the blooming crack Su Yun and Mo Zhihua stared blankly at the crack, but saw a fiery red hand suddenly stretched out there. The hand was slender, but the surface was like a rough rock, which was particularly terrible. The hand pressed the crack and exerted a slight force, as if it wanted to support his body out, Soon Su Yun and Mo Zhihua saw a figure made of rock climbing out of it. "Thank you so much" Before the man climbed out, a deep laugh burst out. Su Yun''s face tightened and stared at the man. Soon, the man who looked like a statue climbed out of the crack. Su Yun didn''t know whether he should be called a man. He was nearly three meters tall, and there was no flesh and blood on his body. He only had rocks. There were inverted corners behind his shoulders and palms. His head was quite large, and he had no mouth and nose on his face. There was only a huge red pupil, but it was particularly uncomfortable, It seems to be made of rock. When they saw this guy appear, they were numb. What''s this? How did it get out of there?? "Fire demon! Su Yun, what existence have you provoked?? Why don''t you run? " At this time, Ling Qingyu''s urgent voice came from the sword box behind Su Yun. "Fire demon Su Yun''s heart shook wildly and his soul trembled! It has heard the name, in the true demon sect, from the mouth of eight teeth, but it is only a fairy story about the demon man told by eight teeth to Su Yun!! Just a legend!! There is little information about the flame Saint devil. Many people even think that the flame Saint devil does not exist!!! But Su Yun didn''t expect that such a legendary guy appeared in the central area of the inflammatory heart world!! "Sunny, how do you know this guy is a flame saint?" Su Yun stared at the existence in the distance and asked anxiously. If what Ling Qingyu said is absolutely true, Su Yun can only escape. It is said that Huoyan holy devil is one of the fierce demons in ancient times. Its means are cruel and extremely vicious. It hunts immortals for food and takes pleasure in killing. No one knows where it was born and how it was born, because every interface it has been to has been turned into a sea of fire and Rock River, which has been completely burned and no longer exists. Its flame can even cover the scorching sun, which is the strongest fire in the world. "As like as two peas, the same as the ancient description, the rock and the rock eye, the temperature is covered!" "Does this alone determine that it is the flame saint?" Su Yun questioned. But Ling Qingyu didn''t explain, but kept whispering, "you''re leaving!! Don''t stay here again!! Go!! Let''s go! " Over the years, Ling Qingyu often comes out at the critical moment to remind Su Yun. Although Su Yun doesn''t know why Ling Qingyu knows so much, he knows that Ling Qingyu can never harm him. Immediately, Su Yun turned and pulled Mo Zhihua''s small hand and rushed out of the magma pool. "Huh? Why did you leave? " The flame Saint demon over there suddenly raised his hands and closed them forward. crash The magma in front of Su Yun suddenly turned wildly, and the whole magma pool was boiling. Then an impact pushed them back and returned to the front of the burning heart stone. The two were pushed to the burning heart stone by force. The fierce high temperature filled Su Yun and Mo Zhihua in an instant. Mo Zhihua was still in good condition, but Su Yun couldn''t bear it in an instant. His body was like an electrified bulb and lit up directly. "Eh? You guy, it seems quite interesting. " The flame Saint devil glanced at Su Yun, suddenly saw the painful expression on his face, suddenly showed a sudden look, and hurriedly said: "sorry, sorry, I forgot, you two can''t bear the temperature, hehe" Said the flame saint, and then suddenly waved his arm. This moment. All the magma and inflammatory gas surrounding Su Yun and Mo Zhihua disappeared instantly Su Yun was stunned. Mo Zhihua is also stunned. These magma, like living creatures, pushed outward, directly formed a vacuum around them, and the dry and hot temperature disappeared without a trace. Su Yun couldn''t hold on any longer and stopped the urging of the divine power directly, but at the moment when the divine power stopped urging, the halo on his body suddenly disappeared, a divine light jetted out from the Lingtai, and his pupils appeared the scene of Vientiane prosperity. There was an alternation of sun and moon before and after, and his hands and feet imagined the strange scene of mountains and rivers. The whole person seemed to become a world. "Breakthrough?" Mo Zhihua suddenly exclaimed when she saw the scene exposed by Su Yun. "Hehe, it''s so lucky that I broke through with my burning Qi!! That''s good. That''s your boy''s blessing! " The flame Saint over there smiled darkly. Its voice is particularly gloomy. Although its words are not scary, its voice and tone are particularly cautious. Mo Zhihua doesn''t know what this is, but since Su Yun saw it and chose to run away, it''s certain that Su Yun knows what this guy is and has great strength. But now this guy didn''t attack them. It''s not easy to take action. He''s at a loss. Su Yun''s body is straight and has entered a state of forced breakthrough. He has too much immortal Qi. He has to break through. This time lasted not long, not short. It was just the Kung Fu of incense. Soon, under the emergence of various dazzling scenes, Su Yun''s cultivation directly entered the six products of lingxuan and Shenping. And the flame Saint demon nearby has been watching, and has no intention of shooting at all. When he was about to finish his breakthrough, the flame Saint devil suddenly stretched out his hand. The palm carved like a rock directly covered Su Yun''s chest, and a flame burst out, covering Su Yun''s chest, as if baking his body. Seeing this, Mo Zhihua couldn''t help it any more. She directly took her sword and rushed to the flame Saint devil. "What are you doing? Let him go! " She shouted, and the tip of the real fire sword was aimed at the flame saint. But before her blade approached, it was blocked by a strange fire, and the blade could not move forward by half¡° Little girl, don''t get excited. I''m not going to hurt this child! " The flame holy devil giggled, and his voice was still so strange. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1214 Mo Zhihua clenched her silver teeth. She urged her force, but there was no effect. The other party was like a mountain, making her move forward without half an inch. The flame Saint devil seemed to ignore Mo Zhihua and continued to turn his head to look at Su Yun. The flame in his palm spread all over Su Yun''s body like a grain, and then disappeared soon. "What did you do!!!" Don''t point to flowers gnashing teeth. "Miss Mo, don''t worry about me. This is not going to hurt me." At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and panted. "What does that mean?" Mo Zhihua stared at Su Yun. Su Yun couldn''t explain. He closed his eyes again. The huge eyes of the flame Saint devil looked at Su Yun. In this way, after half a column of incense, the fireworks in the hands of the flame Saint devil suddenly disappeared, and the abnormal shape on Su Yun''s body disappeared without a trace. After a while, people returned to normal. He opened his eyes again, and his temperament had changed dramatically. He didn''t know how much thicker he was than before. Don''t point to the thrill of the flower. Su Yun gave her the feeling that the other party''s cultivation was lower than her, but she didn''t feel that the other party''s strength was weaker than her. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Mo Zhihua asked carefully. "I''m fine." Su Yun took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m not only fine, but also much better than just now." "What the hell is going on?" Don''t point to flowers covered with fog. I''m afraid it''s not only her, but also Ling Qingyu in the sword box. She doesn''t know what''s going on. "Miss Mo, you misunderstood the elder. In fact, the elder didn''t hurt me just now. On the contrary, he was helping me make a better breakthrough. Now I not only made a successful breakthrough, but also gained more and stronger growth after the breakthrough. Thanks to the help of the elder." Su Yun said. When this remark fell, Mo Zhihua immediately looked at the one eyed monster with a puzzled face: "why?" "Because if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I couldn''t succeed in reincarnation, so you two are benefactors to me." The flame Saint devil next to him opened his mouth and said with a smile. The laughter of the Yin vulture made people shudder. "Reincarnation" Su Yun and Mo Zhihua don''t understand. But look at the fire holy devil, Hei hei, laughing: "you don''t know. I traveled all walks of life 100000 years ago and found a wonderful place. I wanted to make a breakthrough there. Unexpectedly, the wonderful place was not a wonderful place, but a Jedi. I failed to break through, my body was destroyed, and I almost died. Fortunately, I was transformed by the stone of divine fire. With the ancient magic fire as the soul, if the magic fire is not extinguished, I won''t die, So I was reincarnated in the Jedi. After reincarnation, I couldn''t break through the reincarnated fire stone barrier. The fire stone barrier has been trapped me for 20000 years. The fire stone wall was formed by the essence of my rebirth in order to prevent my divine fire from spilling out. It is difficult to destroy from the inside, but it can be easily broken from the outside. I don''t hold any hope, I thought I would be sleepy until you came, so I can''t see the sun again. Therefore, you are my benefactor. " When they heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the burning heart stone was actually a stone condensed by this brother when he was reincarnated Doesn''t that mean that it is because of it that the inflammatory mind boundary is formed?? Su Yun thought for a moment, suddenly hugged his fist and asked, "elder, are you the flame saint?" "Yes." The flame Saint devil said directly. Su Yun was shocked. "Why is the flame Saint different from that described in ancient books?"?? Isn''t it said in the ancient books that the flame Saint devil is cruel and malicious? Anyone in its eyes can''t live for three seconds. He likes killing like life. How can he be like this? " Ling Qingyu''s muttering voice floated into Su Yun''s ears. "I don''t think it''s right, either. It''s completely different from what eight teeth said!" Su Yun also muttered in his heart. "Young man, are you a demon?" At this time, the flame Saint suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and immediately shook his head: "I''m not a demon, but I belong to the real demon world." "Not a demon?" The flame Saint devil suddenly giggled: "you boy, what''s flowing in your body is the blood of the devil man. How can you not be the devil man? Don''t lie. " "This" Su Yun frowned and didn''t know how to explain to the flame saint. Then he looked at the flame Saint devil, who suddenly dropped his head and leaned over, carefully turned around Su Yun, and suddenly giggled: "but then again, boy, you are a demon blood, which is unusual. Are you the reincarnation of who?" Reincarnation "I always feel that your flesh is not one with your blood. Is it my illusion?" Su Yun heard the sound and hesitated for a moment. Xuan''er said straight, "master, to tell you the truth, in fact, I was not born with blood, but I changed it later." "Later?" The flame Saint showed surprise. "Yes, just" Su Yun already didn''t know how to explain that the exchange of blood was changed in the previous life. Why did he also have this magic blood in this life? What the hell is going on?? Is it true that you are not a soul reborn, even the body reborn? Ben''s rebirth is ridiculous enough, isn''t it Su Yun felt a little confused. "It seems that you have been created, and you don''t know what it is. However, if others know that you have this magic blood, it will be troublesome." The flame Saint devil smiled and said, looking at it, he didn''t seem to want to tell Su Yun whose blood the devil blood was. "Su Yun" at this time, Mo Zhihua next to her suddenly carefully pulled Su Yun and said to Su Yun, "Su Yun, hurry up and go. If this guy is really a flame saint, we will die at any time. He has just come out and must be in good mood. Later, he will be in a bad mood and return to his previous killing like life, The state of being a living creature, we''re finished. " "Girl! What did you say? Who''s a killer? Who would be obliterated? " The flame Saint devil was annoyed, and his huge eyes bent directly, full of unhappiness. Mo Zhihua was startled and trembled all over. What kind of accomplishments will he have now for the guy who existed 100000 years ago? This is a guy who can''t even think of it. "Girl, tell me, who is ruining my reputation? Say I''m a killer? " The flame Saint devil seemed to have a stubborn temper, his voice was quite loud, and he was no longer gloomy. Mo Zhihua is more and more afraid. Seeing this, Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "don''t be angry, sir. It''s not our slander. It''s just that the elder is still missing. The things about the elder are old, and people spread them by word of mouth and error. If you offend the elder, please forgive me." As soon as the flame Saint devil heard it, he hummed again and again: "the world is stupid and has ruined my reputation. It''s ridiculous. It doesn''t matter if the world doesn''t understand me. I don''t care about these. Freedom is what I want to pursue." Speaking of this, the flame Saint suddenly jumped, and an impact dragged Su Yun and Mo Zhihua towards the magma pool above. Almost in an instant, they left the magma pool and flew to the ground. The sound of exclamation came from all around. It was the voice of Yanxin people. Staring at the eight teeth of the magma pool in the distance, I saw that the two people rushed out. First they were happy, then they were surprised, and then they were full of vigilance. When the two fell to the ground, the flame Saint devil also fell down. He glanced around and narrowed his eyes. "What''s going on? Is this the interface I was in? How could it be like this? " "When you are reincarnated, the breath of divine fire in your body continues to overflow. I''m afraid it''s your breath that makes this interface like this." Su Yun said, "now the whole interface is like a big stove. There are no other creatures except those formed by this special interface." Su Yun pointed to the Yanxin clan over there and said. If it is said that the inflamed heart world is formed by the inflamed heart stone, there is no doubt that it is the flame holy devil that makes this interface so. After all, the whole inflamed heart world is centered on the flame heart stone. If there is no flame heart stone, the inflamed heart world cannot be like this, but who can think that the so-called flame heart stone is actually the legendary flame holy devil The flame Saint devil was silent for a long time before he said, "I didn''t expect that I destroyed an interface invisibly." Listen to the fire holy devil, hasn''t he done such a thing before? Is the legend really just a rumor? Not actual?? Su Yun thought. Huoyan holy devil was silent for a moment. He took out a small piece of red stone from nowhere, handed it to Su Yun and said, "boy, since you saved me from the cage, you are my benefactor. Although I was transformed by a stone, I also have temperament. What''s more, if you have the blood of a demon man, you are a demon man. You are my descendant. Since you are my descendant, I will protect you, This stone is the source of my heart and the stone growing in the center of me. If you are in danger in the future, you can use this stone to inform me. " The flame Saint devil handed the stone to Su Yun. He took it and held it in his hand. It felt warm, as if he was holding a warm hand water bag. "Thank you, master!" He hastened to salute. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "senior, there''s one more thing to ask. Please help me!" "What''s up? Just say it. " Fire holy devil road. "It''s about a sword." Su Yun looked at the nearby Mozhi flower. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1215 After hearing Su Yun''s narration, the flame Saint immediately smiled brightly, although the laughter was particularly cold in other people''s ears: "I thought it was something. It turned out to be so. Don''t worry. This little thing is nothing. I''ll refine this sword for you." The flame Saint devil said and stretched out his hand directly. Mo Zhihua was still in a trance when she heard the sound. She couldn''t recover until Su Yun called her twice. She woke up immediately, trembled all over, took out the real fire sword quickly, and said hurriedly, "thank you, thank you." The flame Saint devil took the real fire sword and took a closer look. The hand like a stone struck the sword body of the real fire sword. Xuan er said, "this sword is of good quality, but it has lost its charm. It can only be said to be a general sword. If you want to refine it, my divine fire alone is not enough. You need some materials." "Material?? yes! Yes! " Mo Zhihua reacted and quickly took out a lot of materials from her space bag. After a closer look, they were all the materials she had prepared before. The flame Saint devil glanced roughly and nodded: "although these materials are inferior, they are just the materials used to recast this weapon. Female child, let me ask you, if you recast with these materials, although it can restore the sword to the spirit sword state, even if it becomes a spirit sword, it is only an ordinary spirit sword, which can be recast according to the materials I collected for you, I can help you forge this real fire sword into a wonderful divine sword. Think about it. Is it really recast like this? " Don''t point to flowers. Their hearts beat. Sword? The words spoken by such figures as the flame Saint devil will never be wrong. It says that there must be a way to forge the divine sword. However, after Mo Zhihua heard it, although she was excited, she didn''t immediately answer the flame Saint devil. Instead, she hesitated for a long time, shook her head and said, "no, elder, just recast according to these materials." "Girl, don''t think that the materials I listed are difficult materials. With the boy''s ability, it''s easy to collect those materials. Don''t you think about it?? This sword is a good seedling. If it is forged well, it will become a famous sword in the prosperous times. " Said the flame saint. However, Mo Zhihua still shook her head: "no, sir, that''s it. What did this sword look like? I hope it can look like now. Although it''s my sword, it''s also a relic left by my mother. I don''t want it to be changed. In that way, it will weaken my missing for my mother, and I''m afraid I can''t find my father again." "What are you talking about? Do you miss your mother only by a foreign object? " The flame Saint hummed. Don''t point to Hua Leng, xuan''er said with a bitter smile: "what the elder said is right, but the younger generation''s understanding is wrong." "Forget it. Since you don''t want to, forget it. Bring it and I''ll recast it for you." "Thank you, master!" Mo Zhihua said excitedly. The material was put on the ground. The flame Saint took the real fire sword and said, "go out and wait for me outside. The temperature here will rise very high later. I''m afraid you can''t bear it here." "Yes." Su Yun nodded, saluted the flame saint with Mo Zhihua, and then left. "You all go out!" The flame Saint devil shouted at the Yanxin people who were still watching. Those Yanxin people were shocked, but they didn''t dare to withdraw from the holy land of Yanxin family immediately against the will of Huoyan holy devil. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua quit the Holy Land and waited outside. At the moment, Mo Zhihua looked very excited. The true fire sword can restore the state of spirit sword, which is of great significance to her. "Su Yun, thank you very much this time." Mo Zhihua seemed to react. He quickly turned his head and said happily to Su Yun: "when the real fire sword recovers successfully, I''ll take you to find Shifu immediately and ask him to return to the underworld immediately to save the underworld crisis." At the moment, Mo Zhihua is much more enthusiastic than Su Yun when she first met. Just met, she is arrogant and overbearing, but people are like this, once born and twice cooked. "No hurry." Su Yun smiled: "when the true fire sword is recast successfully, I have another thing to ask the flame saint." "What''s up?" Don''t point to the flower and ask. Su Yun smiled, but didn''t speak. "What''s the point?" Don''t mean that the flower is a little angry. Su Yun glanced at her and found that the girl was very good-looking. "Hey, what are you looking at?" Don''t point to a frown and ask directly. "Nothing." Su Yun didn''t feel embarrassed, so he just turned off the topic: "how long has Miss Mo been following master Yuming sword?" "I don''t remember the idea." Mo Zhihua shook her head: "when my mother was still alive, I was found by my master and said I wanted to teach me the strongest swordsmanship, and my mother agreed. Later, when my mother died, I followed her, but her whereabouts were uncertain. I could only see her for two or three days in ten days. He had been searching for swordsmanship, looking for swordsmanship experts to challenge, and looking for the relics of those ancestors, Pondering over the peak of the sword, he thought that the most worthy existence to challenge and overcome in his life was the Wuji sword ancestor. Shifu once told me about the sword ancestor. In those years, the Wuji sword ancestor swept the world and was independent of the fairy world with the supreme Wuji sword skill. Countless Immortals in the fairy world intended to challenge him, but they were defeated by him. Wuji sword skill is called the peak of the sword skill in the fairy world, So far, there is no sword skill that can surpass it. Shifu refuses to accept it, so she wants to challenge limitless sword skill with Yuming sword skill and defeat Jianzu. I believe Shifu will be able to do it. But over the years, Jianzu has lost news. Shifu is hard to find the whereabouts of Jianzu, but she doesn''t know. Recently, Shifu learned that Jianzu appeared in the Wanhua world, so she should be in the Wanhua world at the moment. " "Wanhua world?" Su Yun frowned. How long ago was this? Although this Yuming sword is powerful, the news is not smart at all¡° Su Yun, since you are the descendant of Jianzu, you must know where Jianzu is?? Although I know it''s bad, Shifu really wants to compete with Jianzu in swordsmanship. If you see Shifu, Su Yun, please agree to Shifu''s request and meet Jianzu. How about a fight? " Mo Zhihua sincerely looked at Su Yun. However, Su Yun hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not."¡° Why? "¡° Today''s sword ancestor is not the original sword ancestor. The current sword ancestor is no longer able to fight with Yuming sword. His three souls and seven souls have been broken up. His strength is not as good as one tenth of that before. He can''t challenge others until he recovers to his peak state, so he can''t do it. What''s more, the elder Yuming sword shouldn''t take advantage of people''s danger. Ask to challenge my Shizu at this time? " Su Yun asked. Mo Zhihua heard the sound, nodded and sighed helplessly. Wow. At this time, the huge crater ejected bursts of dark yellow fog. As soon as the fog came out, it was extremely hot and dry around, and the temperature of the whole inflammatory heart increased sharply. The Yanxin people around the volcano raised their hands one by one, shouted loudly and danced one by one. They were very happy. It seems that the higher the temperature, the more happy they will be. The gas from the crater lasted for about ten breath, and then gradually dissipated. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua stood up, turned and looked, and saw a figure flying out of the crater. It was the flame saint, and it also held a red sword in its hand. The sword body was emitting flame and dissipated a moment later¡° Mother''s true fire sword. " Mo Zhihua became more and more excited. When the Yanxin people outside saw the flaming holy devil flying out, they knelt down and shouted loudly. The flame Saint devil jumped down, fell beside Mo Zhihua and handed the real fire sword¡° Thank you, master. " Mo Zhihua excitedly took over the real fire sword and gently stroked the sword body. At this time, he saw rows of resolute words on the sword body, which seemed to be on the man''s immortal seal character¡° May I be like the star, the son and the moon, always look at the bright moon, only this star, reflect each other for a long time, and the glow with the son will never fade. "" is this? " Su Yun looked at the son on the sword and asked in amazement¡° My father wrote this to my mother. " Mo Zhihua whispered: "only the spirit sword can activate the internal seal array and show these words" "I see." Su Yun suddenly¡° These feelings, ah, love, don''t you think it''s troublesome? " The flame Saint devil waved his hand: "well, if you two have nothing to do, leave here. I have some things to deal with. Although I get out of sleepiness, I still have a lot of things to do."¡° Are you busy? " Su Yun asked¡° I''m not busy. I just want to improve my children''s skills. " The fire holy devil knelt down at the bottom of all the Yan Xin family humanitarians: "these guys were born from the divine fire breath overflowing from me, and they are also my children and grandchildren, so I intend to teach them some self-protection means to prevent them from being destroyed by other powerful immortals."¡° I see. However, you are the younger generation in the heart burning world. So, what is the relationship between the devil in the real demon world and the elder? " Su Yun took the opportunity to ask¡° What is this? I was born of a demon soul. I''m also a demon man. What do you think is the relationship between the demon man in the demon world and me? " Fire holy devil road¡° However, master, the current real demon world has ushered in a disaster. " Su Yun sighed¡° Disaster of destruction? " The fire Saint devil narrowed his huge eyes, stared at Su Yun and said, "boy, tell me, what''s going on?"?? Who is so bold? Want to kill my demon? " Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly called out, "who else can there be? It''s a fairyland!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1216 "What a bunch of bastards!!!" After hearing Su Yun''s description, the fire Saint devil was furious and stamped his foot, and the whole heart world trembled. "These immortals don''t know what''s good or bad. I really don''t have any threat to them in the demon world, but they still want to kill them all, and even catch up with the underworld! These guys are so ambitious that they clearly want to rule the whole universe. Damn it! " The fire Saint devil narrowed his eyes, his huge pupils trembled, and his rocky skin was very red. This time, he was obviously very angry. Su Yun hugged the fist with the trend: "please come out of the mountain and help the real demon world through this crisis." Eight teeth, who had been waiting in the distance, were very happy to hear Su Yun''s words. I didn''t expect Su Yun to invite such a great power. If this great power came, the real demon world would at least have the right to speak even in the underworld. However, the flame Saint devil did not readily answer Su Yun''s request. He thought for a moment and said: "I won''t ignore the danger in the demon world, but I''ve just been reborn and haven''t recovered to the peak. It''s not a big problem to deal with ordinary miscellaneous fish and shrimp, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to meet an equal opponent, boy, Or didn''t I give you a stone before? I''ll restore my strength in the heart burning world first. I''ll roughly estimate that it will take about a month. You''ll return to the underworld now. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can directly inform me with the heart stone. I''ll rush to the underworld in one day to help you, okay? " "Good!!" Su Yun was overjoyed and quickly replied: "I believe all the demons in the real demon world will greet their predecessors with the highest etiquette." "As a demon, I don''t care about these illusions." The flame Saint devil waved his hand and said, "if there''s nothing, go quickly and I''ll start to prepare." "Well, I won''t bother my predecessors much." Su Yun hugged his fist again and made eyes at Mo Zhihua. They walked towards eight teeth. The three worshipped again, and then left the Yanxin world directly. Out of the Yanxin world, the two fell at the extremely hot crater somewhere in the Jiwu world. This trip can make the three people really feel very sad, especially Mo Zhihua. They feel that everything is extremely untrue. Su Yun also gained a lot from this trip. He not only made a breakthrough in cultivation, but also increased the immortal spirit in his body, which is more powerful. "Lord devil, what should we do now?" Eight teeth asked Su Yun next to him. "Eight teeth, go back to the underworld quickly, take charge of things there, observe the movements of the Xianting army and the gate of the underworld, and send someone to inform me immediately. Now I''ll go to the Wanhua world with Miss mo." "Are you going to find Yuming sword?" Eight teeth asked. "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "although we have received the help of Huoyan holy devil, it is far from enough. We must invite Yuming sword to solve this crisis." Su yundao. "That''s good!" Eight teeth nodded: "devil, be more careful, and I will return to the underworld." "Yes." Su Yun nodded, and then they separated. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua went directly to Jiwu Shengyuan and went to the Wanhua world. Su Yun stopped when he passed Shengyuan and chose to go to the master first. In the future, he only hoped that the master would not blame him. To Su Yun''s surprise, Mo Zhihua also heard the name of the Bodhi guru. It turned out that she was originally a person in the extreme martial world. After she became a disciple of the Yuming sword, she practiced the Mingqi and the Yuming sword. Su Yun once asked her why the Yuming sword didn''t choose the Mingren as the successor. However, the answer given by Mo Zhihua made Su Yun speechless: the people in the underworld are not the Mingren, And there are no netherworld people in this world, because the whole netherworld is actually composed of people from all walks of life. It is like a big fish pond mixed with fish and dragons. It can''t tell who is who. The Yuming sword chooses to inherit people, so it doesn''t need to find people in the netherworld at all. The Bodhi guru was all right, which reassured Su Yun. After adding some pills, Su Yun and Mo Zhihua entered the Wanhua world. But this time, to Su Yun''s surprise, there are only two people stationed at the gate of Wanhua world, which was strictly guarded by a large number of experts. From the look of the people stationed, something seems to have happened to Wanhua world. After entering the world gate, there was no garrison in it, but not long after he entered, he saw rongmuke, Prime Minister of Wanhua world, flying over. Rongmuke seemed to have known that Su Yun would come and directly threw a fist: "it''s a great honor for us to visit Wanhua world. We also invited Lord Su to come with me. The world leader has prepared a banquet and invited Lord su, And has sent someone to Linglong mountain to inform Lord Yuming sword and ask him to meet in Jieshu. " Su Yun was surprised: "the Lord knows everything?" "I don''t know everything, but I can only see things in the cave." Rongmuke said respectfully. Su Yun frowned slightly, nodded his head and said, "well, please lead the way, Prime Minister Rong." "Please follow me." After that, rongmuke flew towards the boundary tree. On the way. "Su Yun, do you know this guy?" "Yes, I''ve been here before." "Oh." The speed of several people was not slow, and the boundary tree was not far from the gate. Soon, several people came to the boundary tree. The weak but delicate posture of the Lord of the Wanhua world appeared in Su Yun''s sight. She stood tall and graceful, standing on the front branch of the huge world tree. With her eyes like autumn water, she looked at the flying people with pink lips. At first glance, people couldn''t help feeling infinite love. "What a wonderful person." Mo Zhihua looked at the Lord of Wanhua world and couldn''t help saying. Several people flew over, and banyan wood Ke fell to the ground and worshipped: "report back to the Lord of the world, Lord Su has arrived." "Well, Prime Minister Rong has worked hard. Go and prepare first. I''ll entertain you." The Lord of the Wanhua world spoke softly. His voice came out of his lips and went into their ears. He felt the breeze blowing his heart and felt very comfortable. "Yes, Lord." Rongmuke leaves. "You two come with me." The LORD said, then turned around and walked towards the boundary tree. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua head inward together. Su Yun was confused. Looking at the guide in front of him, he couldn''t help asking, "the Lord knows we''re coming? And also know that we are looking for the Yuming sword? " "I know." She turned her head slightly and responded faintly. "How did you know?" Su Yun asked again immediately. The Lord of the world was silent for a moment, and xuan''er asked, "why did you enter the immortal court alone?" "Huh?" Su Yun''s heart was in a panic. A moment later, he suddenly realized, and his face suddenly changed. He stared at the Lord of Wanhua world and said in amazement: "are you the same as the messenger of Xianting?" "Xiangming envoy is just the name given by Xianting to people like us. In fact, we are just some poor people who have mastered the ability to peep at the fate." The main voice channel. "Peeping at fate" Su Yun murmured, and Xuan Er whispered, "is this a spell?" "It''s not a spell, a gift, or a punishment. It depends on how you use it, but if you like, I hope I don''t have such an eye for peeping at destiny, because destiny can''t be peeped." World Lord light road. "If compared with those sworn envoys, you should be much better than them. They can''t even figure out who I am, but you can not only figure out who I am, but even what I have done and what I want to do. Xianting, if you have such means, I can''t compete with them!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. The Lord doesn''t speak. Mo Zhihua next to him was confused and couldn''t understand what the two people were talking about. The three continued to move forward, entered the boundary tree and went to the banquet. There were only four tables for the banquet, one for Su Yun and Mo Zhihua, one for the Lord of the world, and the rest were mostly prepared for the Yuming sword, while none of the other ministers of the Wanhua world called the Lord of the world. "Su Yun, I know you have many questions. Take a seat first and I''ll tell you one by one!!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded and everyone took their seats. The delicacies on the table are all the delicacies of the world, and there are many kinds of wine. However, no one tasted the delicacies on the table. The Lord of the Wanhua world said lightly: "a few years ago, our Wanhua world suffered a disaster. Although it is not a big disaster, it may lead to the collapse of our Wanhua world in the future chaos of the Wanhua world." "What? What? " Su Yun stared at the world leader: "the chaos of the world? what do you mean? Will the Wanhua world be in chaos? " Just look at the world Lord again and gently said: "Lord Su Yun should know that the ten thousand world I refer to is not the ten thousand world, but the whole heaven ten thousand world, including the fairy world!" The nearby Mo Zhihua stared at the Lord "What do you mean?" Su Yun returned to his senses and asked in a low voice. "A few years ago, a group of mysterious forces came to our Wanhua world and asked for conscription, which was a secret conscription. They threatened to destroy the Wanhua world, asked me to send 30000 people for their use, and asked these 30000 people to give up their hearts to them. In fact, it was easy to conquer the Wanhua world with their force, But they understand that the people conquered by force are not really obedient to them. What''s more, they want to use the interface to threaten the people who get their orders and let the 30000 people work for them completely. Therefore, they only use 30000. Forced by frustration, I sent a notice to get 30000 by myself and hand it over to them. After this person left, he and the 30000 Chinese people disappeared, But I have recently calculated that these 30000 people are dead. I spent a hundred years of life yuan. Further calculation, these people are the key to the chaos in the world! I don''t know what the world will become at that time, but it is absolutely inevitable that life will be ruined, and these people may eventually make the world no longer exist. Although fate can peep, they can only look at the tip of the iceberg. No one can be sure what it really is. " Su Yun''s heart sank when he heard the sound. I didn''t expect that there would be such a potential crisis in the world This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1217 In fact, what Su Yun didn''t expect is that the Lord of the Wanhua world actually has the same means as the Xiangming envoy of the Xianting. Moreover, compared with the Xiangming envoy of the Xianting, her Xiangming skill is more clever and powerful. Su Yun''s exquisite degree is incredible. If the immortal court had the existence of the world Lord, rather than those appointed envoys, I''m afraid Su Yun would have exposed his identity long ago. wait. Su Yun suddenly thought of something. The Xianting is so powerful that the role of the messenger is self-evident. If you can form an alliance with the Wanhua world and pull the Lord of the tree into your camp, wouldn''t you have a pair of eyes that can peep into the past and future? "Since the LORD came to me, there must be a reason. I don''t know what the Lord needs Su Yun to do?" Su Yun asked. The Lord of Wanhua world must have something to ask for to greet him so grandly. Since Su Yun has the intention to pull the Lord of Wanhua world into the partnership, he naturally wants to take the initiative. "Do something? In fact, I don''t know, "the world leader hesitated for a moment and said faintly," but my life shows that your existence may bring a glimmer of vitality to the Wanhua world. " "Me?" Su Yun was stunned: "what can I do?" The Lord shook his head: "I don''t know. Although fate can peep, it''s just watching the sky in the cave. What you can see is very limited. Sometimes what you see may not be correct. Therefore, I''m not sure what role you played in the catastrophe of Wanhua world." "Is that so?" Su Yun was silent. "But I believe you won''t harm the Wanhua world. Su Yun, I specially calculate when you will come. In fact, there is a reason. I hope to form an alliance with your forces and advance and retreat together on behalf of the Wanhua world. What do you think?" At this time, the LORD said softly. Su Yun was stunned when he said this. Although he meant this, the Lord of the world took the lead in proposing it, which really surprised him. After all, the Lord of the world of Wanhua has always advocated independence and will never participate in any situation. But this time, she took the initiative to join Su Yun''s camp. If she can peep at her fate, it means that she knows that Su Yun and Xianting are opposed, And Su Yun can''t compete with Xianting at present. She can only choose to hide. Once Xianting finds out, even her Wanhua world will be doomed. "Lord, have you considered it clearly?" Su Yun asked in a deep voice. "Yes." The Lord nodded without hesitation and said quietly, "since you have made a choice, you will not regret it, but I don''t know what Su Yun means?" "Although the strength of the Wanhua world is weak and can''t participate in the affairs in the fairy world, the Lord of the world, you have the art of fate, which is naturally very important to me. If you can help me, I su Yun will be very happy." "OK." At this time, the Lord of the Wanhua world suddenly stood up, shook hands with each other and put them gently on his waist. Her slim appearance was really lovable. She looked at Su Yun with her bright eyes and gently looked at her. A moment later, cherry lips gently pursed and said, "well, since you and I are allied, Su Yun, I want you to do one thing. If this thing is done, we can form an alliance and I will do things for you." "What''s the matter?" Su Yun doesn''t understand. But listen to the Lord of the world gently and say, "marry me." "Uh huh?" Su Yun once thought he had heard wrong. He stared at the Lord of Wanhua world and felt whether there was something wrong with his ears?? "What are you talking about?" He said in amazement. Mo Zhihua next to her was even more surprised. The wine cup in her hand almost fell down. "What is this woman talking about?" Her eyes were bigger than Su Yun''s, and she couldn''t understand what the little girl was thinking. Su Yun recovered after a while. He looked at the handsome but serious little face of the eye Lord, took a deep breath and said, "why?" "Don''t worry about the reason, Su Yun. If you want to form an alliance, you must marry me. If you don''t want to marry me, I''m afraid the alliance can''t be concluded." "We haven''t developed to this point yet?" Su Yun asked. "Indeed." "That''s because of something else?" "You can think I have other purposes, but my purposes will not affect you, let alone harm you." "I have someone I like." "I know." The Lord of the world was indifferent. Su Yun fell into a deep silence. "You just need to understand that we are just a cooperative marriage, not even a double cultivation partner. I don''t ask much, just want a place." "But this position can''t be given indiscriminately. I want to be worthy of those who love me." Su Yundan said. "I don''t want to be a wife, just a concubine." The Lord of the world is still very indifferent: "in the future, you will know the reason." Su Yun snorted, but didn''t speak. He doesn''t like others to sell off. Although the world leader has said everything, it still disgusts him. If the world leader didn''t say to serve Su Yun, I''m afraid Su Yun would have refused. But if he promised, he would have his own envoy. At present, Xianting has no envoy. He has lost one eye and got another eye, The gap with Xianting will be narrowed. He took a deep breath, thought about it, and finally decided to promise the Lord. "Well, in that case, I promise you!!" He said in a deep voice. The Lord nodded and didn''t speak any more, but sat down gently. The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little awkward. She didn''t know what to say. She probably didn''t expect that the world leader would say such words to Su Yun. I don''t know how long it took "Is there anything important to call me here?" A magnificent voice floated into the hall. Then, a gray and black wind suddenly blew in the hall. When the three looked at it, a handsome man in gray and black light armor and long braids was sitting in front of the table over there. The man is very good-looking, with sword eyebrows and stars. His face is angular. The gray black light armor on his body is also very stylish. There is a strong dragon pattern circling in the front and back. The dragon is vivid, as if it will fly out of the armor anytime and anywhere, but it is quite remarkable that there is a sharp sword stabbing on the head of the front and back dragon patterns, which is particularly strange. He sat on the chair boldly, directly picked up the wine pot on the table, opened the lid, took a big drink and shouted, "good wine!" Su Yun immediately understood that no wonder most of the banquet was wine. It turned out that the wine was specially prepared for the coming people. Yuming sword! An existence that scares Xianting people! A single man blocked the existence of the Xianting army! "Master!!!" Mo Zhihua was overjoyed. He stood up directly, walked quickly over and saluted with a fist: "I''ve seen master!!" "Yes!" Yuming sword nodded. A pair of long and narrow eyes glanced at Mo Zhihua and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here. Sit down and talk." Then he took another sip of wine. "Yes." Mo Zhihua said, and xuan''er quickly sat back in his position. Yuming sword drank for himself. He didn''t ask the lord why he asked him to come, nor did he go to see Su Yun. It seems that in his eyes, there is only this table full of wine. It seems that the world leader didn''t invite Yuming sword because she had something to do, because after Yuming sword came, she just looked at him faintly, and then looked at Su Yun. Obviously, she knew that Su Yun came here to find Yuming sword, and sent someone to invite Yuming sword to sell Su Yun a favor. Su Yun naturally understood. After taking a deep breath, he got up and walked towards Yuming sword. "Young Su Yun, I''d like to meet you, master Yuming sword." Su Yun said respectfully. The sound spread all over the hall. "Huh?" Yuming''s sword head was not raised. He just glanced at Su Yun casually with his eyes, snorted, and continued to drink on his own. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Su Yun at all. Su Yun frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and hugged again: "Su Yun, the demon king of the real demon world, meet the elder Yuming sword." However, the Yuming sword still had no response, and all his attention was focused on the wine. The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat awkward. The Mozhi flower over there was a little anxious and quickly whispered, "master." However, Yuming sword was still indifferent, as if no one could persuade him away from the table full of wine Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Xuan''er smiled gently, shook his head and said, "Oh, forget it. You don''t want to talk to a little person like me, that''s all. However, it seems that Yuming sword is just like this. At the beginning, I worshipped Jianzu, but it''s the strength of ants, but Jianzu still treated me kindly, while Yuming sword is so arrogant, There is still a gap between the Yuming sword and the limitless sword. " Su Yun shook his head and went straight up to his seat. Unexpectedly, this sentence fell, and the Yuming sword over there immediately reacted. He put down the wine pot, stared at Su Yun coldly, and drank, "what are you talking about? First worship sword ancestor?? Are you the descendant of the sword ancestor? " "Oh? Don''t you just want to know the descendants of Jianzu? " Su Yun asked in a reverse voice. "How dare you be rude to me?" Yuming sword hummed, and suddenly stretched out his hand and looked at Su Yun. A gray black breath rushed at Su Yun. The breath was silent and could not be felt by others, but Su Yun felt that an ancient god was pulling himself and could not resist at all How strong! It is worthy of being the Yuming sword! But Su Yun was also stubborn this time. He directly urged the divine power of the holy imperial robe and the immortal Qi of the whole body to resist together. His feet sank and stubbornly resisted the breath of the imperial Ming sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1218 Although Su Yun tried his best to resist, Su Yun''s body moved forward a little. "Huh?" Yuming sword was slightly surprised to see that Su Yun could resist his Qi strength, but he was not serious. If he was serious, Su Yun couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t stop. He looked at Su Yun and said lightly, "I have some skills, but I''m too arrogant. Whoever is in front of me will bow his head for three points, but you dare to run wild in front of me because of the heirs of the sword ancestor. I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you. If you do this again in the future, I''ll kill you." Su Yun also knows the identity of Yuming sword. Although he was unhappy with him before, it''s time to stop now. He smiled, hugged his fist and said, "it''s easy for you to kill me, but I''m not holding my life in the hands of you, but in the hands of Xianting people. I''m afraid it''s not just my life. The lives of people in the underworld and the demon world have been firmly held by Xianting people. It''s only a matter of time to take it." Upon hearing this, Yuming sword frowned and stared at Su Yun: "what do you mean? Xianting? What do Xianting people want to do? " "Master is obsessed with Kendo and doesn''t know anything about the outside world. To tell you the truth, master, I''m here specially to find master. My purpose is to hope that master can quickly return to the underworld and stop the army of Xianting. Xianting is handsome with mysterious envoy Leng Bai and has made more than three million talents in the underworld. It moves towards the underworld. The demon world is unable to resist and has entered the underworld, I hope to compete with the army of the underworld against the enemies of the fairyland, but there are constant contradictions in the underworld. The three great underworld commanders divide their camps, and the five great underworld will choose their own masters. They are still struggling for their own gratitude and resentment, and have no intention to resist foreign enemies. If this goes on, I''m afraid the underworld will no longer exist. " Su Yun said solemnly. "Oh?" The Yuming sword leaned against the chair, picked up the wine on the table and shook: "those three guys are fighting again?? Can''t they stop for a while? Those bastards from Xianting have come to provoke. Don''t they know? " "How can they not know? But now they have been angered by each other, and they are not in the mood to pay attention to the people in the fairy world. " Su Yun hugged his fist and said, "please return to the underworld quickly, preside over the overall situation of the underworld, and shout loudly. Please win millions of people in the underworld and resist the army of the fairyland." "Just a few people in the fairyland, what are you afraid of?" Yuming sword drank all the wine in the wine pot in his hand, wiped his mouth and said lightly, "I''ll go back to the underworld later. You don''t have to worry." "Well, thank you very much." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. With the help of Yuming sword, the underworld and the demon world will be free from worry. Sanming Shuai couldn''t argue, but at least the Yuming sword appeared. They still want to give face more or less. "I''ll go back to the underworld as soon as possible, boy. Where has the Xianting people arrived?" "According to rough estimation, I should have started attacking the gate of the underworld at present, but the younger generation hasn''t returned to the underworld for some time. I still don''t know whether there is any organized force to fight back in the underworld." Su Yun replied. "The underworld should try its best, but before that, I have a wish that must be fulfilled. If I can fulfill my wish, I will have no regrets." Yuming sword light way. "Elder, do you want to fight Shizu? Let there be a difference between Yuming sword and limitless sword? " Su Yun asked. "Yes!" There was an irrepressible sense of war in the eyes of the Yuming sword, and he said in a deep voice: "I have been trying to find the whereabouts of the sword ancestor over the years. In those years, the limitless sword shocked the world and swept the fairy world, but my Yuming sword is no worse than the limitless sword. Therefore, I must compete between him and me." "What''s the difference between high and low? There are thousands of swordsmanship in this world. They all have high and low levels. What''s the significance of separating them? " "If I have to explain, I can only tell you that this is the Kendo I am looking for." Yuming sword light way. Su Yun was silent. He thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and had to explain the situation of Jianzu to Yuming sword. Sure enough, Yuming sword was filled with disappointment after hearing that Jianzu had suffered disaster. "Unexpectedly, it''s a pity that Jianzu encountered such a disaster. I''m afraid that his soul will be collected and his cultivation will decline a lot. After being abandoned for so many years, his strength must be much worse than before." Yuming sword shook his head. "There''s no way. Jianzu challenged everywhere like you at the beginning, offended many people, and was hurt later. However, the elder may be wrong. After this disaster, Jianzu''s cultivation has indeed decreased, but his strength will not decline, because he grew up in a state of mind and experienced life, But the elder has never tasted such an experience, at this point! I''m sure you can''t compare with the sword ancestor. " Su Yun said seriously. Yuming sword frowned, but did not refute. Su Yun didn''t say a word either. He bowed and directly returned to his position. But as soon as he sat down, Mo Zhihua kept winking at him. Looking at Mo Zhihua''s expression, it seemed to blame Su Yun for always talking to Yuming sword in that tone. In fact, it''s no wonder that Mo refers to flowers. You need to know that those famous powers in the past, no matter immortal demons, who saw the Yuming sword was not respectful and frightened? But look at this guy, he has no fear at all. Even if Yuming sword is angry, he has no fear at all. What on earth is his courage made of? This guy, don''t you really know how death is written? Does he think I''m next to him and I''ll speak for him, so he can mess around?? Don''t refer to the thinking of flowers. At this time, Yuming sword stood up and said faintly, "I''ve had enough wine. In that case, it''s time to start." Su Yun heard the sound and asked, "elder, are you leaving for the underworld?" "Almost, but I''ll change my sword before I go." Yuming sword light way. "Change the sword?" Su Yun was stunned. He looked at the waist of the Yuming sword, but saw a scabbard hanging there, but there was no sword. He was curious immediately. "What sword did you use? What sword would you like to exchange? " "My sword is all things in the world, but this time I fight with the fairy world, I can''t use an ordinary sword." Yuming sword turned directly and walked outside. Mo Zhihua saw this and hurriedly got up and went with him. "Boy, go back first and help me stabilize the situation in the underworld. I''ll arrive later. Don''t worry. With me, the underworld will be fine, and your demon world will be fine!!" Yuming sword said that the man had gone out of the center of the tree. Mo Zhihua stood at the door, looked back at Su Yun, waved his hand, and followed him out. Su Yun also sat in the hall and looked at the door, while the world leader sat quietly in his chair. He didn''t express any opinions or interrupt their conversation. After a long time, Su Yun sighed and said to himself, "unusual sword? What kind of sword can this be? " "Cut the immortal sword!" At this time, the LORD answered. Su Yun was startled when he heard the sound: "cut the immortal sword?? What kind of sword is this? " "It''s a sword refined by Yuming sword, which is specially used to kill immortals." The Lord of the world said lightly, "the sword in the underworld is enough to frighten the immortal. Even the immortal court has to be afraid. Su Yun, if there is no accident, you don''t have to worry. The Yuming sword will be able to block the army of the immortal court." Su Yun nodded. He stood up, stretched out his hand and took out a token in the space bag for a while, then took out a token and passed it to the world Lord. "Take it." The LORD looked at the token with bright eyes and was puzzled. "This is my token. If you and I have anything, you can use this order to communicate." Su yundao. "Yes." The Lord nodded, like a small hand carved with jade, took the token and hung it carefully on his waist. "Time is pressing now, and I''ll stay soon. Come and see you later when I have time." Su Yun said, then headed out. The Lord of the world did not stop and watched Su Yun leave. After leaving the boundary tree, Su Yun couldn''t help looking in the direction of Linglong mountain. He still clearly remembered the original Lianxing sect in his mind. However, the Lianxing sword had fallen. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart, sighed heavily and walked towards the boundary gate "Where did you know that man?" Out of the Wanhua world, Yuming sword asked Mo Zhihua who followed him. "He wanted to find his master, but he didn''t know his master''s whereabouts, so he came to me." Mo Zhihua hurriedly said, and told Yuming sword all the things that happened in the Yanxin world. After hearing this, Yuming sword fell into a deep thought. After half a ring, he said, "this person is not simple." "The inheritance of the flame Saint devil is naturally not simple. It must ascend to the sky step by step in the future." Don''t point to the flower path. "I''m not saying he''s not easy in the future, I''m saying he''s not easy now. Even if he can''t inherit the flame holy devil, he''s not an ordinary generation. You can''t easily provoke him, okay?" Yuming sword sank. Mo Zhihua was stunned: "why?" "This man doesn''t show weakness in my sword Qi, killing intention and Qi strength. Even when he knows that I am a Yuming sword, he dares to provoke me. It can be seen that in his heart, he is not afraid of me. He is not an idiot. Moreover, what I see from his eyes is not only arrogance, but also abnormal calm!!!" "Calm" "In front of me, I can still maintain this indifferent attitude, which is enough to show that this is a person who has seen great winds and waves! I believe that he may have faced people who are stronger than me and even become enemies. However, standing here, he can prove two points. Either, his strength is not as simple as we see, or there is a wonderful existence behind him. No matter what point, you should be careful, understand? " Yuming sword said seriously. Don''t point to Hua Leng. He didn''t react until half a ring. He had no choice but to say, "yes, master." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1219 Now that he has found the Yuming sword, Su Yun''s heart is also mercilessly relaxed for a long time. Time is pressing. He immediately marched towards the underworld. With the two powerful supports of the Yuming sword and the fire Saint devil, the experts of the Xianting don''t have to be afraid at present, but there are many soldiers in the Xianting, and the army is like a mountain, but the underworld has no sense of crisis. He is still fighting for personal gratitude and resentment. Su Yun can''t intervene in the internal affairs of the underworld, so he can only ask the Yuming sword to mediate. Su Yun carefully entered the true demon world from the extreme martial world. At present, the true demon world has been filled with a large number of immortals. Even at the entrance, there are many immortals on guard. Su Yun sneaked in quietly by using the invisibility ability of the holy imperial robe. His cultivation is strong, and ordinary immortals can''t feel his existence at all. Su Yun goes straight to the Styx river. At the moment, there are no more than half immortals in the real demon world. All the devil buildings are occupied by immortals. All the resources inside are divided up by the immortal sects. The devil can take away very limited. After this baptism, the strength of the devil has dropped to a very low point again, even lower than that of Su Yun when he first entered the real demon world, If Su Yun had not entered the fairyland and cultivated a group of immortal level demons for the true demon sect, I''m afraid the true demon world would have no chips to compete with the fairyland. Passing by the true demon sect, Su Yun couldn''t help but stop his pace. Across the mountain, looking at the true demon sect in the distance, I saw a sudden white light in the whole sect. There was a row of Xianting army stationed outside. Several immortals in white robes were going in and out at the gate. They held magic weapons in their hands and looked dignified. They seemed to be mining something. There are many secrets about demons in the true demon sect, especially ancient tombs. It would be bad if they fell into the hands of Xianting people. In this way, Xianting must be able to know the great demons hiding in the fairy world. However, since the true demon sect dares to evacuate directly, he is afraid that the ancient tomb has also taken measures. Su Yun still doesn''t know the strength of the patriarch, whether the ancient tomb is sealed by him, and whether the Xianting people can solve it. In fact, according to Su Yun''s meaning, it''s best to destroy it. After all, all the benefits in the ancient tomb have been obtained by him. It''s no good for the demon man, but falling into the hands of Xianting people will only add a lot of trouble. Su Yun thought for a moment and decided to sneak into the true demon clan. He once again urged the power of the holy Royal robe to shield his body and directly move towards the true demon sect. The armours at the door have distinct clothes and armor, and all have the strength of five products of lingxuan immortal. However, there is no threat to Su Yun in the face of six products of lingxuan God. Even if Su Yun doesn''t shield his body shape, as long as they stand on their back, they can''t detect Su Yun''s existence, and Su Yun''s breath is no longer within their detection range. Entering the true demon sect smoothly, everything inside is still so familiar, but the array seals are set on the ground and walls by Xianting people. These array seals are glittering and shining, and I don''t know why. Su Yun looked around and went straight to the ancient tomb. On the way to the ancient tomb, there are very few people in our Xianting, but close to the ancient tomb, a large number of people in white clothes and white robes appear in Su Yun''s sight. These people are either breaking down the Dharma array left by the demon man or excavating the treasure hidden by the demon man. Each of them is particularly busy. In front of the ancient tomb, there are nearly more than 20 people, in front of these more than 20 people, It is the entrance of the ancient tomb, but the entrance of the ancient tomb has been completely sealed. A black smoke seal blocks the entrance of the ancient tomb. The seal looks only as thin as hair, but it can withstand repeated tempering. No matter what magic weapon these Xianting people use, they can''t destroy it. Su Yun looked at the seal, and his heart was full of amazement. The smell of the seal was not done by eight teeth at all. There is no doubt that it must have been set up by the patriarch, but the patriarch had such ability that the seal could block the people of the Xianting? Su Yun felt extremely incredible. "Huh?" At this time, a familiar voice came into Su Yun''s sight. He was slightly stunned, carefully leaned over, saw the man''s side face, and immediately believed it. He took a breath, stepped back a few steps, came to a deserted corner, quietly carried the immortal spirit and spread it to the man''s consciousness. "Xiao Yi!" Su Yun gave a shout. Standing there, still feeling his chin, Xiao Zhen trembled at the sound and looked around quickly. She knew who the voice was, but she didn''t expect to hear it here. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The Xianting man who was recording something next to him saw Xiao Li looking around nervously and asked curiously. "Nothing" Xiao Lei took a deep breath, his face returned to normal, and xuan''er asked, "but what progress is there?" "Your Excellency, this seal should be set by a peerless expert. The seal array is extremely exquisite. It is not established by strong cultivation. Its internal structure is like a starry sky. It looks disorderly and disorderly. In fact, the upper layers are connected. No array point is redundant. Anyone who can set up such an array, I''m not only extremely powerful, but also a master of array. With all due respect, I''m afraid it will take some effort to get rid of it when the president comes, "said the man with a difficult face. Xiao Lei frowned when she heard this. She nodded and said, "I see. You continue to work. Although the seal is strong, there is a deadline above. You must break it. If you can''t break it, not only I will be responsible, but none of you will come to a good end, okay?" "Yes!!!!!" The man hurried. Xiao Xuan turned straight away. After leaving the sealed land, Xiao Lei moved forward and looked around until there was no one in the corner. "Was that my illusion?" Xiao Lei murmured, but she was sure that she had heard Su Yun''s voice just now. "It''s not your illusion, Xiao, it''s me, Su Yun." At this time, Su Yun''s voice sounded again in Xiao''s heart. Hearing the sound, Xiao Lei was stunned for a moment, looked around quickly, and asked in a low voice, "Su Yun, where are you? Why are you here? " Then he saw the void around Xiao Lei twisted for a while, and then a figure slowly appeared. With a thin eye, it was su Yun. Seeing Su Yun here, Xiao''s face was very ugly. "Su Yun, why did you come here? Don''t you know this place has been occupied by Xianting? There are all Xianting experts outside. Aren''t you afraid of being found? " "Don''t worry, Xiao, I''ve shielded my breath. Unless you come to the existence of lingxuan God''s seven grades or above, it''s impossible to find my existence easily." Su yundao. "Lingxuan god seven products?" Xiao Lei was surprised: "you already have the cultivation of lingxuan God''s seven grades?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Xiao Zhen heard the sound, but her heart was very complicated. Since she joined the Xianting, she not only worked for the Xianting, but also used the resources of the Xianting to constantly cultivate. At present, she has broken through the five grades cultivation of lingxuan immortal. This is the result of her countless fortunes and used a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. She was also practicing hard in the past. Compared with diligence, Su Yun can''t compare with her at all, She has been moving forward with Su Yun as the goal, but now she finds that although she works hard, the gap with Su Yun is getting bigger and bigger. She took a deep breath, shook off her upset thoughts and asked directly, "Su Yun, what are you doing here?" "This is the true demon sect. I was originally a true demon sect man. How can I not come here?" "But it has been occupied by Xianting. Hurry up. It''s very dangerous here. Once it''s exposed, no one can protect you." "Don''t worry." Su Yun smiled: "if it is really exposed, there is only one way to avoid trouble for me." "What method?" "Shut up." Su Yun deliberately let his face show a cruel color. Xiao Peng was stunned and shook his head, "am I going to die, too?" "If you don''t die, doesn''t Xianting want to doubt you? If Xianting wants to doubt you, it will certainly use mind reading. You know so many secrets of me, don''t you want to expose all my old background? " "Yes," Xiao Lei''s face turned white and smiled bitterly, but she couldn''t say a word. Her body looked a little shaky and seemed to be unstable. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly held her waist and said, "Oh, Xiao, are you okay? I''m just kidding. Don''t mind. Don''t mind. It''s just a joke. " It seems a little too much. Xiao Peng was stunned. Seeing Su Yun''s anxious and self reproach face, her bright eyes blinked slightly, she couldn''t help laughing, but she seldom smiled on weekdays. This time, she held back and asked, "what are you going to do?" "If it''s really exposed, I''ll naturally pretend to be a spy in the underworld and run away. It''s okay." "Really?" Xiao Yi blinked again, but he could accept such a reason. Seeing that Xiao Lei had recovered, Su Yun was relieved and asked, "Xiao Lei, what are you doing here?" "The true demon sect is the largest force in the true demon world and the force leading the true demon world. How can Xianting not pay attention to it? However, this time the superior found the capital department. As the new head of the capital department, I naturally have to deal with the affairs here, transport all the resources used in the true demon sect back to Xianting, and exploit the surrounding resources. Any clues in the true demon sect should also be reported to Xianting at the first time. It can be said that I have to deal with the place far away from the Styx river. " "Head of the asset management department?? You are already the Minister of resources? " Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t get any news from Su liuluo. "Not a minister? It can only be said to be an internship. " Xiao Zhen shook his head: "if this thing is not done well, he will not be able to succeed, so he can only choose my opponent." "Opponent?" "Yes, Chen Xinsheng''s disciple, Zhang Zihuan!" Xiao Yi said helplessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1220 "Zhang Zihuan?" Su Yun heard the name for the first time. "I had many opponents before, but they were defeated by me. Liuluo helped me secretly. These people are not my opponents. However, I have little time to enter Xianting and my seniority is still shallow. Although many people support me, whether I can become the Minister of assets or not depends on the words of a big man, so I have more opponents, They all hoped that the capital department would become something in their hands, so they chose many close friends to take part in the assessment. This Zihuan was originally a disciple of Chen Xinsheng. After Chen Xinsheng died, he followed Chu Hentian, the third-order mysterious envoy. Chu Hentian was extremely selfish and mercenary. In order to seek cultivation, he did not break his hands. He had deep qualifications and good cultivation, but because of his bad character, Therefore, up to now, Zhang Zihuan and Chu Hentian are only three-level mysterious envoys. However, Zhang Zihuan and Chu Hentian are birds of a feather. They actually have the same taste. They have been playing hot recently. With Chu Hentian''s support, Zhang Zihuan has a chip to compete with me. I don''t have anyone behind me. Only some colleagues from the capital department help me. I''m afraid they are not his opponents. If things can be completed smoothly this time, it''s all right, But I am afraid that he will secretly trip me up. If so, I will have no play. " Speaking of this, Xiao Xiao''s face was full of helplessness. Su Yun listened, thought for a moment, and asked, "how can we successfully complete the task?" "At least three pieces of information in favor of Xianting should be submitted." "Three? How many did you find? " "None." Xiao Zhen shook his head: "although you people of the true demon clan have left a lot of resources, you haven''t left anything about the demon''s information and intelligence. Obviously, your Lord has been ready to retreat. Even if we come, we don''t have anything else except some property." "So you''re going to open this seal and see what''s behind it? Right? " "Yes." "What if you didn''t submit three messages?" "Then change Zhang Zihuan to investigate." "What if he returns without success like you?" "There will be a new assessment competition. After all, the capital department is not a small department for Xianting. Candidates should naturally be considered." "Well" After thinking for a moment, Su Yun suddenly thought of something and said, "you can investigate like this. When you''re almost done, you can go back directly. You don''t have to provide anything useful to Xianting." "Is that so?" Xiao Lei was stunned and said, "Su Yun, if I could take the position of minister of capital department, it would be of great benefit to you. Would you give up like this? Stop trying? " "I know you''ve worked hard, but some things can''t be forced. In fact, there''s nothing to dig here. If you continue, you''re just delaying time. However, in order not to let you be compared by Zhang Zi, I will leave a message for you. You can take it back and report it to Xianting. " "Message? What news? " "I will deliberately leave a message later. You say that before entering the underworld, the devil has contacted the underworld Royal sword and asked the Royal sword to rush back to the underworld for support. Please make preparations as soon as possible." "Yuming sword?" Xiao was startled. "Have you heard of this man?" "The most important thing that Xianting thinks about this time is the Yuming sword, but you have all the orders of Xianting. Xianting doesn''t know whether the Yuming sword will appear, but they have taken precautions." "Yuming sword will appear. Since they have taken precautions, this news has little impact on us. You can go and report it." "OK." Xiao Lei nodded. "In addition, don''t let your people open this seal as much as possible. There are clothes tombs left by the great demons of the real demon sect. There are a lot of information about demons. If you can, you''d better leave as soon as possible." "I see." "Xiao, you''ve worked hard." "It''s no hard work. Although I work in Xianting, you and I are all from the extreme martial world. What can I say?" "Really?" Su Yun smiled a little stiff. Xiao Ping pursed his lips. He seemed to feel a little embarrassed. He immediately changed the topic and said, "Su Yun, did you come to the real demon world to have a look here?" "Of course not." Su Yun shook his head: "I want to go back to the underworld immediately and organize the situation there." "What about the fairyland?" "I don''t have to worry about liuluo." "Well, but there are many good players in the army formed by Xianting this time. Will the Yuming sword you said really come?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded seriously. "But even if he appears, you should be careful and remember that you can''t go into the battlefield. Xianting attaches great importance to this action this time. Even the head of Xianting personally issued orders. Although the top experts of Xianting didn''t appear, the mysterious envoy of this expedition, placed in the fairy world, is also a peak level existence. It''s never difficult to deal with a demon world and a underworld." "I see." "If I mean if you lose, what are your plans?" "Go back to the fairy world and hibernate." "That''s good. I can also provide you with first-hand information in the fairy world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Xianting to eradicate you in this vast fairy world." "Don''t always talk about me, Xiao Xiao. You should be careful yourself. Don''t show your feet, or it will be over." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Xiao Yu nodded. "Yes." Su Yun didn''t dare to waste too much time here. Since it was Xiao Lei who dealt with the affairs of the true demon sect, Su Yun was much more relieved. At least the fairy court couldn''t dig anything here. Su Yun took a breath and said straight: "I have to go to the underworld and stay soon. Take care, Xiao Lei." "Well, you should be more careful yourself." After the two said goodbye, Su Yun flew directly outside the true demon sect. After leaving the true demon sect, Su Yun accelerated his progress. Now Xianting almost regards the true demon sect as something of Xianting, which really annoys Su Yun. The speed of lingxuan shenliupin to rush to the Styx river is only half a day. However, when it is close to the Styx River, Su Yun stops his pace. A strong immortal spirit rushes forward, and the direction of the Styx river is a fluorescent color at the moment. This light directly brightens the dark sky in the demon world Su Yun slowed down and gathered the immortal Qi in his eyes. Looking forward, he saw that the Styx River thousands of miles away was full of Xianting troops. At the moment, the Styx river had stopped flowing. There was a light barrier on the surface of the Styx river. The barrier seemed to seal the Styx River. The immortal stepped on the barrier and walked on the ground. Two white giants carrying huge hammers step on the barrier and move forward. Both giants are 100 meters high, their muscles are bulging, their skin is shining, their chest has golden lines, and they don''t know whether they are creatures or mechanism artifacts. They advanced slowly, and the underworld army followed. Styx river is a taboo in the real demon world. Demon people don''t dare to get close to the underworld at all. Even if immortals fall into the Styx River, it''s hard. Su Yun thought that the Styx river could stop the progress of the Xianting army. However, in the face of so many immortals, the role of Styx river is not great. Su Yun concealed his breath and cautiously moved forward for more than a hundred miles. In addition to the noise of Xianting people marching, there was a slight impact. This slight impact sound gradually became loud with Su Yun''s continuous progress. Su Yun frowned and sped up the sprint. The sound in his ears became louder and louder. When he was close to the Styx River, the scene in front of him had completely shocked Su Yun. The whole Styx river is full of immortals, both in the sky and on the river. At the end of the Styx River, there is a huge copper door 10000 meters long and 10000 meters wide. There are a large number of inlaid skeletons on the copper door, but at the moment, in front of the huge copper door, countless Xianting troops are frantically bombarding it. Those giants who had stepped on the Styx barrier before rushed towards the copper gate one by one with sledgehammers and roars. When they were close to the copper gate, they held sledgehammers high and smashed them fiercely towards the copper gate. On the Bank of the Styx River, Xianting has set up more than a dozen powerful Dharma arrays. As long as the Dharma array is successfully displayed, it can send a more powerful destruction wave to destroy the gate of the Styx river. Every time the giants bombard, the gate of the underworld will vibrate, and most of the skeleton on the top will fall. Looking at the trembling gate of the underworld, Su Yun frowned. He turned his head and flew in the opposite direction. Eight teeth once said a secret way to the underworld before. He entered and exited from this secret way. The gate has been occupied by the immortal and it is impossible to enter and exit. He flew to the West until he reached the Styx river where the barrier was not covered, and fell down. Poop! Su Yun sank directly into the deep yellow water of the Styx river. His dead breath wrapped him in an instant. Unexpectedly, he began to tear his body directly through the holy Royal robe. The fruit of Styx is terrible. It ignores any magic weapon of anyone, acts directly on people and damages people''s body. No wonder demons are so afraid of the Styx river. They often say that no one can cross the Styx river. However, Su Yun''s cultivation is strong, and it''s not difficult for the body of lingxuan God to compete with the Ming River. What makes Su Yun extremely puzzled is how the guy with eight teeth came out? Su Yun straightened out his thoughts and moved forward at a high speed according to the place explained by eight teeth. After a while, he locked the position eight teeth said and headed straight there. However, as soon as he approached, the murderous spirit erupted all around him. Under the Styx River, a large number of figures sprang up and almost surrounded Su Yun with lightning speed "Take it!" The sound of low drinking rippled in the water. Su Yun looked around and found that there were nearly 100 people in armor around. To his surprise, he didn''t find their existence in advance because of his noble spiritual cultivation!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1221 "Are you from the underworld?" Looking at hundreds of people around, Su Yun frowned and said. However, the other party seemed not to listen to Su Yun at all and rushed over directly. The people waved their breath and rolled towards Su Yun. It seemed that they were going to seal the immortal pulse all over him and not let him have any room to fight back. "Stop!! I''m the demon king of the demon world, not from the immortal court. I have something important to announce this time. You quickly lead me to meet your Ming Shuai. " Su Yun drank. But the other party didn''t listen to his half a sentence and didn''t slow down at all. Su Yun saw this and snorted. Since these guys are indiscriminate, he doesn''t have to keep his hand. He directly urged the breath of the holy imperial robe and rolled it in all directions. As soon as those who rushed over approached, their breath collapsed without a trace. It was wonderful. When they noticed such strange things, they immediately understood Su Yun''s extraordinary, but saw that at this time, Su Yun''s eyes turned red and his whole body was overflowing with magic gas. Such a scene made the four people instantly understand that this man was not a man of Xianting, but a demon man. "Are you really a demon?" One of them raised his hand to stop the people in the underworld who wanted to come forward and opened his mouth to sink. "How do you want me to prove it? Do you want me to kill some Xianting people to prove my identity? " Su Yunshen drinks. The man thought for a moment and whispered, "people in Xianting can''t notice this place. If you can come here, someone must tell you who told you this place?" "Eight teeth, deputy leader of the true demon sect." "True demon clan? Eight teeth? " The man didn''t seem to have heard the name. Su Yun saw it and frowned slightly. The devil is humble in the underworld. Even the real devil sect can''t get into the eyes of these high underworld people. However, it doesn''t matter. Su Yun doesn''t care about these. His face is won by himself. Now the devil is really weak, and it''s normal to be forgotten. He took off the demon king''s order of the true demon sect and handed it to the man. The man hesitated for a while and motioned to the people around him to pick it up. After taking it, he looked carefully for a while. "It''s a thing in the demon world. There''s a strong evil spirit on it." "But the devil in the real demon world has never heard of it. Forget it. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do anything. Take him to meet Ming Shuai!!" The man seemed to make a decision, winked at the people next to him and said, "you guys, take him to meet Ming Shuai. Be careful. We''ll continue to guard here!!!" "Yes!" Several people nodded and then led the way in front. The four people held Su Yun around. Su Yun doesn''t care. As long as he can enter the underworld, it''s all easy to say. At the bottom of the Styx River, there was a gray vortex. The two people in front went to the vortex, looked at Su Yun, and then jumped in. Su Yun turned his head and looked at the people behind him, but saw that they were staring at themselves at the moment. "Huh?" They threw their heads at Su Yun. Su Yun understood and took a breath, so he had to jump in. As soon as a person enters the vortex, his body rotates wildly in an instant, and his sight also shakes, as if his consciousness has become blurred. The surrounding scene was distorted. I don''t know how long it took before the scene became clear. When I looked at it again, it was no longer the bottom of the gray Styx, but on a still dark but dry platform. The platform is paved with waxy yellow bricks and stones, but the bricks and stones are not neatly paved. A large number of waxy yellow skeletons can be seen in the cracks of the bricks and stones. They are like the cornerstone of the platform, and the bottom is full. Su Yun looked at one of the skeletons, but saw that the skeleton moved. The empty head turned around and looked at him. Mortals will really sweat when they see it. But Su Yun saw many such things. "Are they all living creatures?" Su Yun couldn''t help whispering. "First time to the underworld?" The person beside said lightly: "these are the officials in the underworld. This channel borrows their dead breath effect." "Dead?" Su Yun frowned and saw two waxy yellow skeletons coming in the distance. At the same time, two skeletons were drilled at the bottom of the platform, and four skeletons looked at each other. Then the two skeletons went in, and the two skeletons went straight away, as if they were handing over work. "Let''s go!" The man next to him drank. Su Yun, who was still in a daze, came back to his senses, sorted out his thoughts and followed suit. The underworld is different from the demon world. It is like the most desolate place in the world. There are yellow sand and barren mountains everywhere. There is almost no colored material. Even the sky is gray. Su Yun really doesn''t know why so many great powers in the world will give up their glory and supreme status and choose to enter here to be a person in the underworld who no one knows. The four people continued to move forward with Su Yun in their arms. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry, nor did they hurry up. They just walked very ordinary. When the strong wind blew, the sand coming from the head-on directly patted Su Yun''s face. Su Yun was surprised to find that his fairy spirit seemed to be unable to prevent the sand at all. Not only that, even the cold wind here and the cold here can''t resist. It seems that everything here can''t be controlled anymore. "Ouch" At this time, a groan came into Su Yun''s ear. Su Yun turned his head and looked at it. He saw several people with blood on their faces coming not far away. These people covered their heads and looked miserable. When the four saw this, they stopped. "Lord Li, what''s the matter with you?" The man in front of Su Yun''s left looked at the coming people and couldn''t help asking. "The head of hell fought the adults again. We didn''t escape in time and got hurt. Ouch, ouch, it hurts me." The man said painfully. "Really?" The man in front of the left pondered for a moment and hugged his fist: "I''d better try not to join in this mess. My Lord, my subordinates have other important things. I''ll stay soon. You''d better go and have a rest quickly." After that, the four continued to move forward. Su Yun looked at the injured people with doubts. "What''s going on?"?? These people obviously suffered only flesh and skin injuries. This injury is nothing to the immortal. Those adults also have the strength of lingxuan immortal. Why can''t they rely on immortal Qi to recover? " He muttered, but it was not easy to ask these people. Before, he felt that the underworld was different from other interfaces. There was plenty of aura here, but what was very unique was that there was also a very strong dead breath in the abundant aura. Dead breath and aura were two very unique smells, which were almost opposite. In general, the two smells should not exist together, but in the underworld, The two smells are perfectly integrated. I don''t know if it gives me a strange feeling here because these two kinds of breath coexist Move on. Some tribes gradually appeared in Su Yun''s sight with the Kung Fu of burning incense It is said that tribes are actually several footholds built of stones. However, at these footholds, you can see many people in luxurious robes or bright armor coming and going, and there are people flying around in the sky, as if they are very busy. These people have distinctive clothes and armor, but the surrounding buildings are very primitive, which really makes Su Yun unable to understand. Seeing these people leading Su Yun into one of the tribes, a group of warriors immediately rushed out of the tribe and stopped them. "Lang he, who is he?" One person asked. "Report back to the general. The demon king who claims to be the real demon world said that he had something important to report to marshal Ming. We don''t know how to report it. We can only meet general Ming first." The man in front of the left hugged his fist and said respectfully. "What''s important?" The general glanced at Su Yun and said lightly, "what''s important? I want to see Ming Shuai?"?? Hum, the devil of the little real demon world, how can you see Mr. Ming Shuai? If everyone is like this, will Mr. Ming Shuai be busy to death? Take him away. Don''t disturb me here! Go, go! " The man seemed a little impatient. Although they couldn''t see through Su Yun''s accomplishments, they knew that Su Yun was a man in the demon world, and a thick contempt and disdain immediately appeared in their eyes. Su Yun knew what they meant and why, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said directly, "I''m here for nothing else. I just want to inform the three Ming Shuai that Lord Yuming sword is about to arrive in the underworld." "What?" When Su Yun mentioned the name of "Yuming sword", all the people present were shocked! "What are you talking about?"?? Lord Yuming sword will arrive here soon? " The general stepped forward and stared at Su Yun with wide eyes. "Can there be fake?" Su Yundan said: "I''m here to report to you Mingshuai about Yuming sword adults. If you still stop me from seeing Mingshuai and delay major events, when Yuming sword adults arrive here, if he has any dissatisfaction, I can only say that my notice is not in place. It''s none of your adults'' business." Su Yun said this politely, but how can these people not understand the meaning of his words? Several people looked at each other, and the helplessness in their eyes was undoubtedly exposed. If what this man says is true, there can be no delay, otherwise they can''t bear the sin. Thinking over and over again, the general breathed deeply and said, "well, since there is really something important to report, it''s not careless. Come on, I''ll take you to see the general Ming!" "No!" Su Yun raised his hand and said, "time is pressing. You need to report it directly to Lord Mingshuai. Lord Mingjiang, you can notify him." "You" The general was very angry. But Su Yun didn''t mean to offend. If he delays here again, it''s too late. However, this matter is related to Yuming sword. Although these people are unwilling, they have nothing to say, so they have to lead Su Yun to the outside¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1222 The Ming people led Su Yun directly to the outside. There are several forked intersections outside the tribe. Each intersection leads to the tribe. These tribes seem to be built together. There are a large number of warriors around each tribe. Su Yun is curious, but careful comparison shows that these tribes are the tribes of adults under the account of Ming Shuai. These people didn''t say a word, but there was an unprecedented enthusiasm on everyone''s face. Su Yun knew what was on their mind. Yuming sword is almost synonymous with the underworld. Su Yun doesn''t know what other masters there are in the underworld besides Yuming sword, but among the known masters, the Yuming sword is after the three Mingshuai and five Mingjiang. No one doesn''t know the strength of Yuming sword. Being alone, Xianting is deterred. This kind of thing can''t be done by any immortal, even the great power of the fairy world, You can''t have such skills. With this means, how can people in the underworld not respect you? Ming people also worship the strong. Everything is like this. People yearn for heights and naturally respect those who stand on them. Su Yun took a deep breath and walked forward with these people. Although these people were silent, he could still feel the enthusiasm in their hearts. About half a column of incense. "Here we are!" The dark people in front stopped walking, and everyone stopped moving forward. Su Yun also stopped walking. He looked around. It seemed that he had come to the front of a huge tribe. In front of this tribe, there were nearly 100 armored dark people. They lined up and seemed to seal these existence. The dark man walking in front directly came forward, saluted these armored dark men, and said, "my subordinates have paid a visit to all generals. Please inform them that the demon king of the real demon world has something important to report to Lord Ming Shuai. It''s about Lord Yuming sword." "Lord Yuming sword?" When these armored generals heard this, they all looked stunned. They probably didn''t believe their ears. Yuming sword is almost a supreme synonym in the underworld. Except for the ethereal ghost God, it may belong to this Yuming sword adult. "You wait here for a moment, and I''ll go in and pass it immediately." Then the general ran straight inside. Su Yun glanced at the Ming man running inside, and xuan''er asked, "gentlemen, who is the Ming Shuai of this pass?" "Nature is feiyanming handsome!!" The man said directly. His eyes were full of a trace of pride. There was no doubt that this should be Feiyan Mingshuai. Su Yun was stunned and frowned. The three Mingshuai are divided into two camps, one is the camp dominated by Qihe Mingshuai, and the other is the camp dominated by nine disasters and Feiyan Mingshuai. The gratitude and resentment between Mingshuai and Feiyan Mingshuai is exactly the gratitude and resentment against Qihe Mingshuai. Although Qihe Mingshuai is strong, he doesn''t have many experts under his command, Most of the netherworld people under his command are netherworld people who want to rely on him for cultivation, while jiuhuo netherworld marshal and Feiyan netherworld Marshal are different. The two netherworld marshals only accept elite and have strong strength. They work together against Qihe netherworld marshal. Qihe netherworld Marshal naturally doesn''t support him. It is said that his position in the netherworld is about to be emptied, in danger and may fall at any time. If the real demon world doesn''t come suddenly, And put it under his command. I''m afraid he can''t stick to it now. Su Yun thought for a moment, turned her fist and said, "please tell me about Qihe Mingshuai again." "Tell Qihe Mingshuai?" The dark man frowned and said with some disdain, "tell him what to do?" "The purpose of Yuming sword''s coming here is to unite with all Mingshuai to fight against the army of Xianting. Naturally, we should inform Qihe Mingshuai that the underworld should unite as one, so that we can defeat foreign enemies, otherwise the underworld will be in danger!!" "Oh, boy, you''re still too young. I don''t know what''s important in the underworld. Although there are three underworld Marshals in the underworld, there are only two. The so-called Qihe underworld Marshal has long existed in name. The cats and dogs under his command are not on the table at all. If he doesn''t have some strength, I''m afraid no one can remember him!! But you just said Xianting army? Yes? The Xianting army is coming? " The dark man glanced. Su Yun almost died of anger. The Xianting army began to smash the door. They didn''t know whether they were not well informed or didn''t pay attention to the Xianting people at all?? "The Xianting army has begun to attack at the gate of the underworld. Don''t you know, gentlemen?" Su Yun sighed again and again. "Oh? Are you coming?? So fast? " The dark man frowned. "That''s why I went there. Please get Yuming sword and let him return to the underworld quickly to integrate the underworld people so as to fight against the Xianting army!!" "Hehe, you don''t have to worry. As long as there is a Yuming sword and the help of Feiyan Mingshuai and nine misfortunes Mingshuai, it''s nothing to talk about people in Xianting. You don''t have to care about Qihe Mingshuai." "Really?" Su Yun glanced at him and stopped talking. It seems that nine evils Mingshuai and Feiyan Mingshuai are really powerful. Even the people under their command despise Qihe Mingshuai. At this time, a man from the tribe quickly ran over and looked carefully. It was the general who ran in before. He glanced at the crowd and said directly, "go in, Feiyan Mingshuai is waiting for you inside!!!" "Thank you!" The dark man hugged his fist and then led Su Yun to the inside. There are three steps and one sentry, five steps and one post in the tribe. The security is very strict. If the underworld is peaceful, there will not be so many security forces, but now there are more battles between Ming Shuai and more security, which can be said in the past. Su Yun''s eyebrows have been twisted, which is quite ugly, but he can''t say anything in other people''s territory. He doesn''t have any impression of this Feiyan Mingshuai. He can only see what he looks like first. If he knows the great meaning, he can say it in the past. After walking along this road, I saw a huge rock hall. At the door of the hall stood two tall and straight dark people, a man and a woman, full of heroism. When I saw Su Yun coming, their eyes directly shifted to the past. Their eyes were burning and fell on people, giving people a strange feeling of being seen all over. "Stop!!" When the group arrived, the man spoke directly. Everyone stopped. He looked at the man winking at the woman, and the woman understood. His eyes suddenly burst out two golden lights, which shone on these people. In an instant, the people were shrouded in light, which lasted for about ten seconds, and the light stopped. The woman nodded, the man understood and said, "go in." Su Yun suddenly realized that they were checking the people, but there was nothing to check. After all, they couldn''t see through some magic weapons. The crowd went straight inside. In the hall, there were seven or eight people sitting on both sides, and one sitting on the top. It was a handsome man with yellow armor and very long hair. The man''s face was covered with a large number of fire red lines, which occupied half of his face. His expression was cold, but his eyes were hot, as if there was a flame running. As soon as the man entered, the man''s eyes swept, and everyone felt extremely hot, as if he had been directed by the hot sun and dared not look up. "I''ve seen Lord Feiyan!! I''ve seen all the generals! " These people who came in directly knelt down on one knee and began to worship. Su Yun hesitated for a moment, bowed down with fists and said, "I''ve seen all the adults in the real demon world! I''ve seen Feiyan Mingshuai! " "How dare you not kneel down when you see me feiyanming handsome!!!" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t kneel down, the nether generals on both sides were dissatisfied immediately and shouted directly. "You are the marshal of the underworld, and I am the demon king of the demon world. When the demon king sees the marshal of the underworld, how can he kneel?" Su Yundan said. "Bastard!!!!! Little true demon world, since there are such arrogant disciples!! You know!! You really came to my underworld for refuge! Xianting army! It''s also because of you!! You are so arrogant, don''t you pay attention to us? " "Let me teach you a lesson!" Some nether general couldn''t see it anymore. He patted the chair directly and stood up, which would be difficult. But just then, Su Yun suddenly turned his head and stared at the general of the nether world. A mysterious breath flew out of his pupils and directly hit the general of the nether world. The general of the nether world trembled and sat down directly, sweating all over. "Good momentum!!" At this time, Feiyan Mingshuai above seemed to see a clue and said directly. "Ming Shuai!" Everyone was busy shouting. "Don''t be rude. Don''t lose my face in the underworld in front of outsiders!!" Feiyan Mingshuai raised his hand and said faintly. Everyone stopped. But listen to Feiyan Mingshuai say again: "besides, the Demon Lord in the real demon world is extraordinary. He has six cultivation accomplishments of lingxuan and Shenpin. He is not a general generation. Don''t teach others in front of him!!" Lingxuan shenliupin?? Everyone was surprised! Most of the demons in the real demon world don''t even have the cultivation of lingxuan saint. How can this demon king in the real demon world be so powerful? Especially those who came with Su Yun. They are sweating hard and their legs are soft. Considering the arrogant attitude in front of Su Yun, they are ashamed and afraid. The existence of lingxuan and shenliu products is almost universal in their eyes. It''s ridiculous that they are still domineering in front of such a strong man "Feiyan Mingshuai, there''s no need to say more. Please don''t tangle with these little things. Now the time is urgent, I''ll make a long story short. Now the Xianting army has begun to attack the underworld. Please inform the other two Mingshuai quickly, ignore the past grievances, work together and compete with the Xianting army!" Su Yun boxed straight (vote ~ ~ ~ ask for a vote, thank you ~ ~) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1223 "Join hands with the other two Ming Shuai?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, Feiyan''s resolute sword eyebrow immediately screwed up. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"?? Lord devil, I don''t know how many times you have come to the underworld, but I think you must know nothing about the current situation in the underworld. "¡° Is there anything more terrible in the underworld under such circumstances than the Xianting army that has attacked? " Su Yun frowned and asked in a reverse voice. "Bastard, are you talking to me?" Feiyan was suddenly annoyed and his voice became cold. Su Yun was puzzled. He didn''t know which words offended Feiyan, but his response was really beyond his expectation. In the face of Feiyan''s anger, Su Yun didn''t show any fear. Even in front of the Yuming sword, he didn''t have any fear. What''s the fear of Feiyan Mingshuai? What''s more, in front of vice president Xianting, he also dared to fight. Why did he shy away here? "Feiyan Mingshuai thinks what I said is wrong?" Asked Su Yundan. "Since you don''t understand the situation here, don''t join me in the affairs of the underworld. Now I give you two choices, either leave obediently or stay on the other side of the strange river. In this way, you can turn a deaf ear to other things. If you dare to meddle in your own business again, don''t blame me for being rude to you in the real demon world." Fei Yan snorted. "Do you think that the strength of my true demon world is inferior to that of your underworld? So do you dare to talk nonsense about my true demon world? " Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red, directly raised his head and stared at Feiyan Mingshuai. At present, he went to Yanxin world to find mozhihua and Wanhua world to ask for Yuming sword in order to save the underworld and then the real demon world. This disaster is not only the disaster of the real demon world, but also the disaster of the underworld. The underworld cannot stay out of the matter. However, he hurried here to explain the current situation, What he suffered was the ridicule and disdain of the other party. Although he was not an orthodox devil, he also shed the proud blood of the devil. As a Ming handsome, Feiyan was so unreasonable. How could he not be angry?? "Presumptuous!!!" Hearing Su Yun''s words, the underworld generals on both sides stood up one after another, directly pulled out the gray yellow sword around their waist and faced Su Yun. But as soon as they raised the sword, their breath suddenly emptied. Their strength disappeared like a cocoon, and the dark sword also fell directly to the ground. bang A crisp sound came out. Feiyan Mingshuai was furious and shouted, "come on, take this man!!!" "OK!! Then do it. I don''t mind learning the power of the people in the underworld! " Since it is impossible to unite, Su Yun doesn''t mind fighting. Maybe making this matter big can attract the attention of the people of the underworld. There are too many Xianting troops. They can''t compete only by relying on the power of the real demon world. If they can''t unite the people of the underworld, the underworld will be destroyed. "Damn it!" Feiyan Mingshuai was already furious. He got up immediately and was going to attack Su Yun. But at this critical moment, a voice suddenly floated in from outside. "Stop! Lord Feiyan! " This sound The general of the underworld looked out. They know whose voice it is "Strange river?" Feiyan, who was about to start, couldn''t help but stop and frown at the outside. They saw a large number of underworld soldiers breaking in. They poured into the hall and surrounded the people. At this time, a man in a gray yellow robe hurried in. The man''s life is very ordinary, not handsome, not tall and not in good shape, but his eyes are clear and sincere. He is neither violent nor murderous. At first glance, he is nothing at all. "This is Qihe Mingshuai?" Su Yun looked at the man who came in and muttered in his heart, which was very different from the strange river Ming Shuai he imagined. Qihe Mingshuai glanced at the people around him and looked at Feiyan Mingshuai again. Xuan''er waved and said, "you all quit. Feiyan and I are Mingshuai in the underworld. Don''t make the relationship so tense." "Yes!" The people around Qihe immediately hugged their fists and then retreated methodically. But Feiyan didn''t follow suit, but snorted and said coldly, "Lord Qihe, what brings you here?? What''s the matter with me? " In the face of Feiyan''s casual and incomparable words with a strong questioning tone, Qihe was not angry, but said with a unchanged face: "I just heard that my friends in the demon world brought the news about Yuming sword. I was urgent, so I came in a hurry." "Then why bring so many thugs? Why? Lord Qihe, do you think I will be against you? " Feiyan''s tone became a little bad. "Not so. Lord Feiyan is worried about it." Qihe took his time and said lightly: "it''s just that the immortal court army is pressing on the border, and the underworld is not peaceful. These brothers came with me spontaneously because they are worried about my safety. I have told them that I''m going to fly Yan. The place where Ming Shuai is absolutely safe, and it''s still the place where Fei Yan is, so there''s no need to explain more, but they''re still worried, and I have nothing to do, If there is any offense, please forgive me, Lord Feiyan. " "Hum!!" Feiyan frowned and didn''t speak again. Qihe turned his head and looked at Su Yun beside him. Xuan''er hugged his fist and said, "I haven''t asked for advice yet." "I''ve seen Lord Qihe in the real demon world." Su Yun holds his fist. "Oh? It''s the Lord of the real demon world? I didn''t expect that we would meet here. " Qihe smiled. "Lord Qihe has heard of me?" Su Yun is curious. "Well, your sect leader often mentioned you when chatting with me. He said that your ability will never be under him in the future. He praised you very much." Qihe said, his eyes still have a bit of appreciation. Obviously, he noticed some thin ends of Su Yun before. "Really?" Su Yun didn''t know that he had such a high position in the patriarch''s mind. "I heard from my brother that you have brought news about Yuming sword. How are you doing?? Where are you? When will we reach the underworld? " Qihe respectfully said that compared with Feiyan''s attitude, it was a world away. Although I don''t know how Qihe is, Su Yun will respect him with this attitude and directly tell Qihe the news about Yuming sword. Qihe was delighted at the sound. "If Lord Yuming sword wants to return to the underworld, there is no worry about the danger of the immortal court." The strength of Yuming sword, even these Mingshuai are convinced. He has a high position in the minds of the people. "It''s obviously not enough to resist the immortal court army by relying on Lord Yuming sword alone. Whether I''m in the real demon world or the underworld, I need great help. I don''t know what''s going on between you, but what I want to say is that at this critical juncture, any gratitude and resentment should be put down temporarily and settled after defeating the strong enemy. After all, it''s important, But the lives of people in two circles. " Su Yun took a deep breath and said seriously. "Good!" Qihe nodded, turned his head and looked at Feiyan. He opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it. "This matter can''t be explained for a while. Lord devil, we''d better get ready for the arrival of Yuming sword. When Yuming sword arrives, we''ll sort out the rest." After a long silence, Qihe said. Feiyan over there didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Su Yun glanced at Feiyan and just nodded. Qihe hugged Feiyan and said, "in that case, we have to go down and prepare quickly. Lord Feiyan, we won''t bother more here. Goodbye!" After that, Qihe turned directly and walked outside. Su Yun is too lazy to stay here and leaves directly. Feiyan watched them leave maliciously, and the anger in his eyes became more and more prosperous, as if the beads in his eyes were going to burn. "My Lord." Others came over and said in a low voice: "it seems that the devil in the real demon world is already from Qihe. Although the strength of the real demon world is not very good, the cultivation of the devil is very advanced. If he joins the camp over Qihe, it will not be easy for us to defeat Qihe in the future." "I know" Feiyan clenched his fist and bit his teeth: "but what can I do? Qihe has long taken in the people in the demon world who have been in trouble. The demon king has long been his person. We can''t change anything at all. Therefore, we don''t have to try to please him, but it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to stand on the side of Qihe, let them stand. In the future, I will make him regret what he did today. " "My Lord, what should we do now?" "What should I do? First send someone to inform the nine evil Ming Shuai of this matter, tell him that the Yuming sword will return soon, and let him take precautions as soon as possible. " Feiyan sank. "Sir, what about the Xianting army?" "Over there?" Feiyan snorted coldly. What attack annexed the underworld? It''s just a rumor released by Qihe. Xianting doesn''t attack early or late. Why do you attack my underworld at this time? The reason is not because of the real demon world? The main purpose of Xianting is still the people in the real demon world. It''s not our underworld at all. You''ve been misled by Qihe. You need to know that my underworld strength is strong and I''m not afraid of other people in Xianting. Now the real demon world still lives in our underworld. The strength of the underworld should be the most powerful at this time. Isn''t Xianting asking for trouble to attack us at this time? Therefore, this is just a means used by Qihe to win over the people. "I see." "Stop talking nonsense and go to work!" "Yes, my Lord!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1224 Qihe led Su Yun directly to his tribe. The tribe where Qihe is located is not far from Feiyan''s tribe. If you don''t urge Qi, you can only walk for two hours and fly with Qi. You can get close within a hundred breath. But since Su Yun entered the underworld, he didn''t see several underworld people flying here. Everyone chose to walk forward. When he was close to the tribe in Qihe River, the bustling scene in front of him was really beyond Su Yun''s expectation. He saw that there were nearly 100 tribes here. Although they were not big, they were very close to each other. There were a large number of dark people in and out of each tribe. People were either talking or exchanging views. The scene was lively and noisy, People can''t imagine that this is the underworld where outsiders hear the sound and color change. Su Yun looked around and found that it was like a market. Many people in the underworld traded here with all kinds of magical magic tools. They used fairy coins, but the price of each magic tool in the underworld was ridiculously expensive, at least around 100000 fairy coins. Qihe''s tribe is among the hundreds of tribes. It''s not big and crowded. Except for the good location, there''s nothing else worthy of attention, just like him. "The humble house is simple. Don''t mind, Lord devil." Qihe said with a smile, and then led Su Yun to the inside. As soon as he entered the gate of the tribe, a hazy evil spirit quietly floated into Su Yun''s nose. Is this evil Qi the leader? Su Yun recognized the source of evil Qi. Stepping into the stone hall in the middle of the tribe with Qihe, he saw a man in a black robe and a black hat standing in the middle of the stone hall facing the two people. The man was covered with a trace of magic gas, and his face was covered by the magic gas and hat. He couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, but Su Yun knew that he was the leader of the real demon sect. "I''ve seen Lord!" Su Yun stepped forward and said with a fist. "Well, you''re welcome. Sit down and talk." The patriarch said slowly, and then nodded to Qihe. Qihe smiled and the three sat down. After sitting down, Su Yun couldn''t help but take the lead in opening his mouth and asked, "Lord Qihe, Su Yun bravely wants to ask you why Feiyan and jiuhuo want to target you? Why are the three Ming Shuai fighting, and they can''t work together at this juncture? Is there really anything greater than the safety of the underworld? " If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid Su Yun couldn''t believe what he heard came out of the mouth of Mingshuai Feiyan in the underworld. "It''s simple to say, but it''s actually very complicated." Qihe sighed and said lightly, "in fact, there was a grudge between me and Feiyan and nine disasters a long time ago. It''s about a woman." "Woman?" "Yes, a woman, who is the sister of nine evils and the fiancee of Feiyan, but she finally chose me and died because of me." "So the two Ming Shuai want to target you and suppress you? But if so, why do you even ignore the safety of the underworld? " "Regardless of the safety of the underworld? I said this woman died because of me, but you don''t know why you died because of me! Lord Mojun, you don''t know that when it comes to the cultivation and feelings of nine evils and Feiyan, they have actually seen very little. They pay more attention to interests, but not ordinary interests, but spiritual interests. They are eager to pursue a higher realm, so they need to do anything. In fact, they don''t suppress me because of this woman. On the contrary, They prefer to unite with me after this, but I refuse to unite with them. " "United? Unite what? " "The three masters of the underworld work together to control the five generals, be the king of the underworld, build a country and create an army, fight in all directions, break out of the underworld, invade all worlds, and plunder more resources for their own cultivation." Qihe light road. Su Yun was surprised when he said this. He felt in a trance. He always felt that he had heard wrong and invaded the world?? Feiyan and jiuhuo have such plans?? Their hearts are so greedy?? "Is this realistic?" Su Yun murmured after half a ring. "If I really join hands with them, it is not difficult to sweep the world, but there is some trouble in the fairy world." Qihe light road. ¡°¡± "Lord devil, I believe you felt special here when you first came to the underworld, right? Most of the people here don''t fly, but walk, and rarely urge Qi. Even if they fall, they will be injured. The breath of body protection doesn''t seem to exist, and even after being injured, the wound can''t heal quickly through their own cultivation. In fact, these are all because of the dead Qi in the underworld. In the underworld, the breath you urge is likely to fail, There is also a chance to increase the use of your breath ten times, because the dead breath that exists all the time here will be integrated into people''s breath. Once you hasten the method indiscriminately, it is easy to exhaust your breath instantly. Lord devil, you have plenty of breath in your body. It doesn''t matter if you use it occasionally, but it''s different if you use it often. " Su Yun heard the sound, nodded and looked suddenly. No wonder he felt something wrong when he urged some Qi to resist those underworld generals in Feiyan. However, the situation was complicated at that time, and he didn''t think about it carefully. Now his mind is indeed so. "People in the underworld are not born in the underworld. Many people come from all heaven and all worlds. Their main purpose in the underworld is actually to cultivate. Because the bad conditions here are the most suitable environment to help them break through, many people who have reached the bottleneck will enter here and choose to be a underworld. In fact, there are many problems in the underworld at present, Many new entrants to the underworld have not fully integrated into the underworld. At present, we can only rely on the older generation of underworld people, and those immortals from the fairy world should not intervene in this matter. "¡° Well, Feiyan and nine evils are ambitious. I disdain to be with them. However, you can see that although my command has the largest number of three Ming Shuai, they are not excellent and elite. Compared with nine evils and Feiyan, they can''t be compared at all. They are dissatisfied with my refusal and began to suppress me. What I can do is very limited, For this Xianting invasion, I have no choice but to defend myself. " Speaking of this, Qihe couldn''t help sighing. The patriarch kept silent. Su Yun looked at the Lord and asked, "Lord, what should we do now? Waiting for the arrival of the Yuming sword? "¡° Um. " The patriarch nodded¡° What should we do in the demon world after this is over? Although the underworld has the help of Qihe Mingshuai, it can''t stay for a long time. Where should the demon go? If the devil returns to the real devil world, I''m afraid that sending an immortal school at random in the fairy world will be enough to destroy the devil. The real devil world is never safe. Only finding a suitable place to live is the best choice! "¡° Don''t worry! " The patriarch pondered for a while and said faintly, "after this time, we should stay in the underworld for some time and wait for those people to come. When they come, we will return to the true demon world and confront the fairy world."¡° Against the fairyland? " Su Yun was stunned at the sound. The real demon world has this strength? Against the fairyland? In this state, it''s just a dream¡° What does the real demon world take to compete with the people in the fairy world? " Su Yunshen said: "there are few people in the real demon world who can compete with the experts in the fairy world. If the real demon world is really like this, how can it rely on the underworld?"¡° At present, we really need to rely on the underworld, but after a period of time, we don''t have to. The great powers of the real demon world are coming. At that time, the real demon world will recover to its peak. Although we can''t compete with the fairy world or even the fairy court, we should have more than enough to protect ourselves! "¡° The powers of the true demon world come? " Su Yun was stunned for a moment and suddenly trembled. It seemed that he thought of something. Does the patriarch mean those great demons hidden in the fairy world?? Are they going to return to the real demon world¡° Don''t you think the devil saint has "not yet." The patriarch directly interrupted Su Yun''s words and said faintly¡° Really, but why are those predecessors coming back? " Su Yun asked¡° Because at present, the true demon world has reached a precarious point. If it doesn''t return, I''m afraid the true demon world will be completely removed from the world of heaven. " The patriarch said in a low voice. Su Yun heard the sound and understood. Indeed, the real demon world now has to be deposited in the underworld, but the people in the fairy world launch an army to move towards the underworld. Whether the fairy world intends to occupy the underworld or not, one thing can be determined. The fairy court in the fairy world does not intend to let go of the real demon world. In this way, the real demon world has reached the time of extinction. If there is no action, it can only face destruction. Su Yun doesn''t know whether this is a desperate gamble in the real demon world, but up to now, there is no way to go¡° Report!!!!!" Just then, a dark man suddenly rushed in from the outside. The three people in the stone hall looked at the man, but saw the man kneeling on one knee and said eagerly: "report to your excellency, the durability of the gate of the underworld has decreased to less than 30%. If this trend continues, I''m afraid in five days, the gate of the underworld will be broken and the Xianting army will be killed in a large scale!"¡° what? Less than 30%? " Qihe was shocked: "didn''t you still have 60% yesterday?"?? Why is there less than 30% of the Kung Fu in one day? "¡° Xianting launched an attack with 18 peerless array seals. These array seals are rare and extremely terrible. We didn''t expect the destructive power of these array seals to be so powerful. Qihe looked heavy. That''s not good. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1225 No one expected that the Xianting people were so powerful that even the gate of the underworld could not stop their way. Only five days! Not to mention whether the Yuming sword can come in time in these five days, I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to form the underworld army. "The situation is not good." Qihe took a deep breath and his face was full of anxiety. "Xianting can almost collapse the protection of the underworld in an instant. It can be seen that these Dharma arrays they use are extraordinary. There will certainly not be many such magic weapons, otherwise Xianting will not use them until now!! We still have some time now. What we should do is to integrate the forces that can be integrated immediately, find ways to delay the Xianting army and wait for the arrival of Lord Yuming sword. If he comes, we will still have a chance to defend the underworld! " Su Yun said directly. "The devil is right. The immortal army is prepared this time. They obviously have imagined all the accidents. Even when Lord Yuming sword arrives, they may also consider the countermeasures. We should not only take quick action to contain the immortal court, but also think about how to fight back against the immortal court and disrupt the steps of the people of the immortal court as much as possible. If they are disordered, We have a chance. " At this time, the nearby patriarch spoke faintly. Su Yun nodded: "yes, but it''s not enough just to do this. If we know nothing about Xianting people, we can''t deal with them, know ourselves and the enemy, and then we can win every battle. Now we should send a large number of scouts to monitor the movement of Xianting army, and try to catch several Xianting people and get the plan of Xianting''s action from their mouths, Even if it''s just preliminary. " "But we don''t have enough hands." Qihe sighed and said helplessly, "although I have many people, they are not strong. If you want to send scouts, you must have strong skills, otherwise you may not be competent for this job." "I''m afraid it''s impossible to persuade Feiyan to join hands with the nine evils to fight against the celestial army. We can''t do it in only five days. In that case, we can only summon the strength in our hands as much as possible, respond to other people in the underworld and do our best." Su Yundan said. "Yes!" Qihe nodded and sighed again and again. So far, there is no way to do it. Qihe said hello and went down to arrange it directly. Su Yun and the patriarch took their seats respectively. Qihe left. They were good to talk about the real demon world. "The demons have been distorted in the demon world and have no place to settle down. Therefore, the great demons in the fairy world have temporarily suspended their plan to revive the demon saint. They first return to the real demon world and form an anti immortal front to protect the fairy world. However, if the predecessors in the fairy world can resist the experts in the fairy world, I''m afraid they don''t have to hide like this. Please tell me the truth, sect leader, If the anti immortal front is really formed, can we resist the attack of the immortal people? " Su Yun stared at the true Demon Lord and asked in a low voice. "Resistance?" The true demon sect Lord frowned: "why do you say that? Do you think we will be attacked by the fairyland? " "Not to mention the establishment of the anti immortal front, just say what people in the real demon world need to do to return to the real demon world? There is no doubt that nature wants to expel those immortals who have occupied the real demon world, and most of these immortals are people of the fairy court. Once we move the people of the fairy court, there is no doubt that the fairy court will mobilize people of other fairy schools to attack us. Once so, it will officially start a war with the fairy world. At that time, the fairy world will take the fairy court as the leader and constantly attack the real demon world, How can the real demon world resist? " Su Yun asked. The Lord of the true demon sect thought for a moment and said lightly, "does the demon lord have any countermeasures?" "Maybe we should unite with other forces to fight against the fairyland." "There are only a handful of heaven and ten thousand worlds that can resist the power of the fairy world. The interface against the fairy world almost doesn''t exist. Maybe the underworld is one. Many interfaces turn pale when they hear the word fairy world, let alone compete with it." "In that case, we will first unite with the underworld and the underworld demons. At least it is a force that can not be despised. The existence of many interfaces is really afraid of the fairyland, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have the power to fight with the fairyland. This needs us to find out. It''s human behavior. The fairyland is not as powerful as we thought." Su Yun said seriously. The patriarch nodded, but did not speak. Dong!!!!!! At this time, a startling noise came from a distance, followed by the shaking earth. Su Yun and the real demon sect leader looked out together. "What happened?" With a frown, Su Yun stood up and walked outside, but he saw that the dark people outside were also quite flustered and looked around. Soon, a dark man hurried over and shouted, "kill in!! The immortal came in!!! " The sound of quack rang through the surrounding tribes. As soon as he said this, all the people in the dark changed their faces! "How is that possible?" Su Yun lost his voice and shouted, "don''t you say there are at least five days left? Why did you call in? " What unique magic weapon does the immortal have? If the immortal army comes in so soon, the situation will be in jeopardy. The underworld army has no means to resist the Xianting army at present. If the Xianting army comes in at this juncture, it will bring a devastating blow to the people in the underworld. At that time, don''t say that the people in the demon world will be destroyed, and the underworld can''t keep it at all. Even if the Yuming sword comes back, it''s too late. At this time, he looked at a group of people coming in a hurry in the distance, fixed his eyes and looked. The leader was Qihe. "Lord devil, Lord!!" Qihe threw fists at the two people standing at the door of the stone hall. "Lord Qihe, what happened? Is the hell gate broken? " Su Yun immediately came forward and hurriedly asked. Once the nether gate is broken, the whole nether world will be in chaos, and the people in the real demon world will have nowhere to escape. The worst result will be the destruction of all the people on the two interfaces "Not for the time being. You don''t have to panic." Qihe said quickly. "Not broken?" Su Yun frowned: "didn''t someone report that the immortal had been killed in just now? Why didn''t the hell gate break? Where did the immortal come from? " "The nether gate is really unbroken, but it was torn open by the people in the fairy world. The immortal rushed in from the crack. It seems that he wants to occupy the control of the nether gate. I have sent a large number of experts to guard it. Worry free." Qihe said. "Worry free?" Su Yun shook his head: "the immortal can come in through this crack. How can he be carefree?" "The gap is not big. The immortal army can''t enter, and many magic tools of the immortal army can''t enter. Why worry?" "But Xianting experts can go in and out at will." Su Yun shook his head and said, "in fact, what we are worried about is not the number of the celestial army, but the experts of the celestial army. The celestial army has gathered dozens of elite immortal sects, with the help of immortal court experts. It can be said that there are experts like clouds. It is difficult to resist these high hands only by ordinary people." Unexpectedly, Qihe laughed at the sound. "Lord Mojun is worried too much. Hahaha, in fact, the matter is not as serious as you think!!" Su Yun looked puzzled and asked, "isn''t it so?" "Actually, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be true, but it''s not true. Lord devil, you need to know that this is the underworld, and this is full of death all the time! What''s more, those who can come to the underworld to be a underworld man are all peak experts from all walks of life. Ordinary underworld people here are not ordinary people. The so-called experts, the underworld people here are experts! And the masters among these nether people are the masters among the masters! secondly! The dead Qi here will integrate the immortal Qi, which makes the Qi giver''s Qi count unstable and the volatilization multiple of the breath increases. Even the top experts of the immortal court can''t adapt to the battle here when they first enter the underworld. If they are not careful, they will run out of immortal Qi and can''t fight again! " Qihe said. When Su Yun heard the sound, he suddenly realized that, indeed, he had felt it before. The biggest special thing in the underworld is the ubiquitous dead Qi here. With these dead Qi, the underworld will always be a piece of meat that is difficult to swallow in the fairy world. However, after thinking carefully for a while, Su Yun thought of something again and said in a deep voice, "if the spirit of death is so, how can the Xianting people not notice it? After they understand the particularity of the underworld, how can they not think of countermeasures? " The previous attacks of the celestial army have not entered the underworld, but this time is different. This time, it is an unprecedented crisis for the underworld. "Since the hell gate has been controlled, sir, how much time do we have now?" Su Yun asked. "It''s still five days. It won''t become, but it''ll be more troublesome." Qihe sighed: "I quickly informed adults jiuhuo and Feiyan of what happened here, but both adults ignored it. They seemed unmoved by the invasion of the celestial army." "Since they are regarded as the marshals of the underworld, they naturally want to focus on the events of the underworld. How can they be indifferent?" Su Yun shook his head, turned his head, looked at the patriarch and asked, "patriarch, what should we do?" "The strength of the people in the real demon world is too weak. I''m afraid we can''t be of great use in the front battlefield. Lord demon, you pass my order and let the elders prepare for logistics." "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. At this point, there was no choice. Su Yun took a deep breath and walked outside. But not long after he left, another dark man quickly walked into the stone hall. The dark man was holding a piece of paper with several bright words written on it. As soon as he entered the stone hall, a loud voice came out of it. "I''d like to meet Lord Qihe and the true Demon Lord. My subordinates, under the order of commander jiufuming, have specially invited you to go to jiufuming''s tribe for a banquet. I''ve set a banquet for you. Please be sure to give me a reward." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1226 Nine evils, the strongest of the three Mingshuai in the underworld, followed by Qihe, and finally Feiyan. However, the Ming people under Feiyan are powerful, and Qihe is the weakest in terms of comprehensive strength. However, it is said that these two Mingshuai together are not as good as nine evils. At this juncture, why does the nine evil Ming Shuai suddenly want to entertain the real demon lord and Qihe?? What is he going to do? The immortal is about to come in. The underworld is in danger. Don''t they even have a sense of crisis? Su Yun didn''t know. What he knew was that the two actually agreed, and they kept the appointment on time and went directly to the nine disaster tribe. The other party didn''t invite Su Yun, and Su Yun didn''t bother to participate in the banquet. Anyway, everything is borne by the patriarch. He just needs to do his own work. The demons in the real demon world are arranged behind these tribes by Qihe. The place where the demons live is also like the dark people. They have established large and small tribes. At first glance, it is really spectacular, dark and like the Black Sea. Su Yun found the elder of the true demon sect, explained it, left alone and found a corner where no one could practice. In the battle of immortals, demons and Hades, he can''t change anything by himself. He can only try his best to do what he should do. In fact, the key to this war lies only in the Yuming sword. Although there were five days, it was very short. Su Yun sat in the residence of the people in the demon world for a day, reconciled his own breath, and then wandered around. After the real demon lord and Qihe Mingshuai had a banquet, he didn''t come back. Su Yun didn''t know what banquet could last a day, but he couldn''t find anything. The true demon clan has great kindness to him. His action is not for the true demon world, but for the true demon clan. When he left the tribe, he walked along a path outside. In fact, despite the war, Su Yun was still very interested in the underworld. So many thousand experts left their glory and rights and went here to be an ordinary underworld man. Is it really just because the death here can better help them cultivate and break through?? Is there nothing else in the underworld that can attract them except death? Su Yun doesn''t know. When he first entered the underworld, he can''t ask too much about the underworld. But as he walked, Su Yun suddenly remembered something. He slapped the sword box behind him and whispered, "sunny rain!! Sunny and rainy!! Are you there? " "What''s the matter?" Ling Qingyu''s tired voice came out of the sword box. Hearing the sound, Su Yun was startled and hurriedly asked, "sunny, what''s the matter with you? You look tired? " "Nothing, just some mistakes in cultivation. Just have a rest during this period." Ling Qingyu gentle road. "Well, if you need my help, you must tell me!" Su yundao. "Cut, what can I do for you?"?? But Su Yun, when did you become so concerned about me? " Ling Qingyu hummed softly. "When don''t I care about you?" Su Yun said subconsciously, but as soon as he said it, he found that he was a little ambiguous. Sure enough, Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment. I don''t know how long it took before her voice came out: "what can I do for you?" "What''s going on over there?" "There''s no news yet. Her transformation time is longer than I thought." "Oh" Su Yun was disappointed, but he was also worried. It''s been so long. Is Qing''er really changing now? Nothing will happen to her?? He straightened his mind, threw away his worries and said again, "so sunny and rainy, do you know the underworld?" "The underworld?" Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment when she heard the sound. Before long, a light shot out of the sword box and fell next to Su Yun. Soon, the light turned into a beautiful girl. At a glance, it was Ling Qingyu. Then he saw Ling Qingyu sweep around, his lovely little nose wrinkled slightly, and xuan''er said, "this is the underworld, and death is so strong." "Fine rain, do you know the underworld?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know much about the underworld, but I know that this is a place where the top strong people from all walks of life gather. Many famous predecessors also hide in this place and devote themselves to cultivation. It is said that the special environment here is conducive to the breakthrough of those who reach the bottleneck of cultivation!!" Ling Qingyu said. "Oh? Is it? In addition to dead breath, there are other things that can help break through the realm? " Su Yun asked. "Yes, there are many." Ling Qingyu smiled and said, "come with me." Su Yun nods and follows Ling Qingyu forward. After walking this road, there are huge barren mountains. There is nothing on the mountain, only dark yellow sand and boulders. Ling Qingyu carefully stepped on the mountain road and turned over. She didn''t dare to urge Qi, neither did Su Yun, otherwise her immortal Qi would be consumed by carelessness. "Su Yun, you should also know that using immortal Qi here is easy to be integrated by dead Qi, resulting in an instant emptiness of immortal Qi. In fact, this is a test, a test for those who are new to the underworld. If anyone can use immortal Qi at will in the underworld, then he can really become a person in the underworld and survive in the underworld, In fact, there are many people in the underworld who do not meet this standard. Many beings can''t stimulate immortal Qi at will. This is one of their weaknesses. " "Push the Ming Qi and clear rain at will. According to what you say, doesn''t it mean that both the five Ming generals and the three Ming Shuai can?" "Of course!" Ling Qingyu said seriously, "the five Ming generals and the three Ming Shuai are all great powers in the world. Although you have got a lot of luck, I can tell you clearly that your cultivation can''t even hold up a face-to-face with them in the underworld!" "So strong?" Su Yun was surprised. "I remember you''ve been to Wanhua world before. Have you seen Yuming sword?" Ling Qingyu asked. "Yes." Su Yun nodded. "You seem to have fought him?" "It''s not a fight, but a touch." Su Yun frowned and said, "I feel there is still a certain gap between Yuming sword and vice president Xianting. He can''t bring me that suffocating sense of oppression." "Then you are wrong." Ling Qingyu shook his head directly: "although the strength of Yuming sword is not as good as vice president Xianting, I can tell you that even if he is worse than vice president Xianting, he will not be worse." "Really?" Su Yun was surprised. "What you felt at the beginning is just the tip of the iceberg in the strength of vice president Xianting. In fact, it is not all his strength. If you are in the underworld, you have no chance of winning against him." Su Yun was silent. Ling Qingyu is not talking. She thought Su Yun was shocked by what she said. In fact, Su Yun''s thoughts are not only Ling Qingyu''s words, but also Ling Qingyu. "Sunny rain, what book are you reading? How can you know so much about these things? And you can even see the clue of a super strong man like Yuming sword? " Finally, Su Yun couldn''t help asking. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment. Xuan Er smiled and said, "although my cultivation is not high, I have been staying in the sword box and looking outside. It is the so-called onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused. What you can''t see is not necessarily that I can''t see. That''s the truth." "Well," Su Yun answered casually, but he didn''t believe it. Ling Qingyu looked at his face secretly. Xuan''er suddenly pointed to the front and said, "it''s coming. Come with me quickly." "Where are you going?" Su Yun looked inexplicable. But Ling Qingyu suddenly quickened her pace and ran forward. Su Yun followed. They jumped over the mountain and came to a vast plain. However, there were a large number of animals on the plain. These animals were strange. Some had lion head and monkey body, some had eagle beak and horse feet, some had wings on their backs, and some had two heads on their necks. Almost none of them was a creature seen by Su Yun. But there is no doubt that these beings are dead, with waxy yellow eyes, not like living creatures. Su Yun looked at the existence on the plain and frowned: "what are these things?" "These are creatures of the underworld." Ling Qingyu looked at the distance and asked, "can you see through the strength of these creatures?" "This" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and xuan''er shook his head: "I''m afraid not. These creatures are dead and their cultivation is not weak. I don''t dare to urge magic weapons, so I don''t know their depth." "I''m afraid you have inspired the magic weapon, and you don''t know the strength of these creatures, because in the underworld, they have spiritual and mysterious cultivation." Lingqing rain light road. "What?" Su Yun was shocked. A creature of lingxuan level?? "How is this possible?" "In the underworld, there is plenty of dead Qi. They have a steady stream of dead Qi, so their strength is unlimited. Out of the underworld, they are fragile, but in the underworld, they are invincible. It is precisely because of their existence that they attract countless interface experts. Because they need their opponents too much, these creatures can become their opponents!!" "That''s it" "In addition to these creatures, there are many unexpected things for you." Ling Qingyu glanced at Su Yun and said with a smile: "how, Su Yun, do you want to find a creature to practice and try the smell of the underworld?" "Practice? I''m afraid not? " Su Yun shook his head: "I don''t urge Qi. How can I be their opponent?" "Then you should first find a way to overcome the syndrome of death and Immortality in the underworld!" "How to overcome this?" "To say that you need to practice, in fact, you also need to be careful and master the breath freely. Of course, you also have a knack." Ling Qingyu smiled. "The trick?" Su Yun suddenly calmed down: "do you even know this trick?" We all know this. What else does Ling Qingyu not know?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1227 Seeing Su Yun''s look strange, Ling Qingyu hurriedly said, "Su Yun, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a smart star. How can I know everything?" "Then why do you know that this thing also has a knack? Have you seen through the particularity of the dead spirit in the underworld? " Su Yun asked. "I don''t see through. I just think that everything has cause and effect, and there are tricks. The dead breath of the underworld is just the result of the sublimation of people''s resentment, fear, despair and fear after people''s death. The first thing for so many people to enter the underworld is to overcome the dead breath here. In fact, This is the first test for them to enter the underworld. Once they overcome this dead spirit, no matter who it is, it will be a successful breakthrough. Su Yun, you are the same. But I think about it carefully. There are many powerful and powerful experts in the underworld, and the number of experts in the world of heaven is not clear, but there are strong and weak among these experts, but why don''t they break through? The weak has not been overcome, and the strong has not been overcome? Under the effect of death, their strength seems to be the same. Is this the problem of their cultivation and intelligence? Obviously not, but they didn''t find the trick. I thought about it carefully. Spiritual practitioners who have reached this state obviously don''t need to practice hard, and they can''t pursue a higher and stronger state in the conventional way. What they should do now is to find out! " "Found?" Looking at the eloquent Ling Qingyu, Su Yun felt that he was in a trance. Ling Qingyu''s words really brightened his eyes and benefited a lot. Think about it carefully. Although this truth is true, it can''t dispel his doubts about Ling Qingyu. He thought for a moment and decided to have a good talk with Ling Qingyu when the time was ripe. Although he knew that Ling Qingyu would not harm him, he still hoped to meet Ling Qingyu frankly. "Su Yun, since you have come to the underworld, take advantage of this opportunity. Not everyone in the underworld can come in. You try to fight here. If you can overcome the dead spirit and make a smooth breakthrough, your realm will be greatly improved and your strength will soar." Ling Qingyu said. "Fighting here? How to fight? If you use breath freely here, you will lose all the breath in your body because of dead breath. This will be the case for the existence of any cultivation. Moreover, it is very difficult to restore breath here. How can I fight? " Su Yun asked. "It''s really not easy to restore breath here, but it''s easy to restore breath here. Just hurry up. If you can understand one or two and find a shortcut, you can really benefit a lot!" "You mean the sword box?" Su Yun asked. "Yes." "The sword box is really different from the underworld. There is a unique space where death can''t act. Sunny and rainy, thank you for your concern. However, at present, I''m afraid I can''t indulge in cultivation first. After all, the Xianting army is coming, and I don''t have much time. If I can defeat the Xianting army and win breathing time, I may be able to devote myself to cultivation here for a while, But now the situation is critical. The gates of the underworld are about to be broken by the Xianting army. How can you do other things if you don''t resist foreign enemies at this time? " Su Yun shook his head and sighed. "Do you have any countermeasures when the Xianting army kills you?" "No, I''m afraid the only thing I can count on at present is the Yuming sword." "Count on others?" Ling Qingyu''s face showed a look of amazement. Xuan''er was dissatisfied and asked, "Su Yun, when did you become such a person who likes to count on others? Haven''t you always depended on yourself? " "The immortal court gathered dozens of powerful immortal sect elites and sent three million people. Countless experts attacked the underworld with the intention of eradicating the underworld and the devil. What is the way to save me alone?" Su Yun said helplessly. "You used to be like this?" Ling Qingyu suddenly looks directly at Su Yun, with an unspeakable determination in her eyes. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s firm eyes, Su Yun was stunned. For some reason, although it was only a simple glance, he read too much complexity from it. Did you disappoint Ling Qingyu? He took a deep breath and thought about the past. Yes, in the past, my strength was weak, but the enemy I could face was still strong, but why have I ever been afraid? Have you ever pinned your hopes on others? The world can only rely on itself. He closed his eyes and began to think. Ling Qingyu stood aside and didn''t bother him. I don''t know how long it took, the talent slowly opened his eyes. "Sunny, you''re right. This time, I really rely too much on others. Since the fairy world is about to be killed, what I have to do is not to place all my hopes on others, but to do my best to change all this." Su Yun said seriously. First, whether you can succeed or not, at least, you should make continuous efforts for the purpose of success. Ling Qingyu nodded, and her serious little face eased a little. She said, "what are you going to do now?" "Go back and have a look first. I think the patriarch and Qihe Mingshuai should come back from the nine evils Mingshuai. In fact, the combination of the two worlds is by no means a young force, but it is unrealistic to resist foreign enemies because people are not united and scattered." "According to what you said before, the nine evils and Feiyan are personal grudges against Qihe, regardless of the army of the fairyland. Wouldn''t you feel very strange if they were real Mingshuai Su Yun?" Ling Qingyu frowned and suddenly asked. Upon hearing this, Su Yun smelled the smell in Ling Qingyu''s words and asked, "do you think these two people are not handsome for Qihe Ming for personal reasons?" "Since he is handsome, not to mention his intelligence and mind, at least his overall view should not be worse than that of ordinary people. Now it is the invasion of foreign enemies. No matter how selfish he is, he should also consider the threat of foreign enemies. If he ignores it, what will happen? Unless they are confident of their ability to deal with the Xianting army! " "That''s right." Su Yun touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully, "you''re right. Maybe these three Ming Shuai hid something from us." "If it''s just a matter of the underworld, you just ignore it, but now it''s a matter of the underworld devil. If you don''t deal with these things properly, the problem will be big." "I want to intervene, but I have no right. Unless " Su Yun seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and said directly, "sunny and rainy, we''d better go back first." "Yes." Ling Qingyu''s mouth rose slightly. Xuan''er directly turned into a light and drilled into the sword box. Su Yun went straight to the tribe of Qihe river. As soon as he entered the tribe, he learned from the guard that Qihe and the patriarch had returned. Su Yun immediately went to the stone hall. At the moment, they were talking in the stone hall. In addition to them, they were the nether generals under Qihe''s command. These netherworld generals are not five netherworld generals. Five netherworld generals are the five netherworld generals with the highest strength and the strongest ability except for the netherworld commander. However, all these five netherworld generals are under the command of nine evils and Feiyan. After all, Qihe is the weakest of the three. People go up and water flows down. The strength of these dark generals under Qihe''s command can also be said to be ordinary, not strong. "I''ve seen Lord Qihe and the patriarch." Su Yun went in and said with a fist. "Lord devil, you''re here." Qihe got up and smiled. "Devil, you came just in time. We are discussing things with Lord Qihe." The true Demon Lord said quietly. "What do you want to discuss?" "You should know that we are going to attend the banquet of nine evils?" "Yes." "In fact, the people who participated in the banquet this time, in addition to us, Feiyan Mingshuai also went. The main content of the banquet is centered on the Xianting army this time. Feiyan Mingshuai and jiuzaoming Shuai have decided to join hands with us to cooperate with the devil and jointly fight against the Xianting army." Said the patriarch. Su Yun was stunned when he said this. "Are they sure they''re working together?" Didn''t you say we couldn''t work together before? Why did you suddenly choose to cooperate? Su Yun doesn''t think these two people suddenly wake up at this juncture. If they have foresight, they should have done so as early as the news that Yuming sword is about to return. Why don''t they cooperate as early as possible and late as possible? "This is a good thing for the nether and the devil. I believe both the patriarch and Lord Qihe agreed?" "Well, yes. Sanming Shuai cooperates with each other. With the leadership of Yuming sword and the help of everyone in the real demon world, there is no need to worry about the mob in the fairy world. " Qihe smiled. But his smile made Su Yun feel helpless. Su Yun glanced at the patriarch and asked, "is that true?"?? It shouldn''t be that simple. " "It''s not that simple." The patriarch said lightly: "after nine evils proposed cooperation, Feiyan had no objection, and Lord Qihe agreed. But after agreeing, Feiyan immediately proposed to take the initiative to defeat the Xianting army. He asked himself and Qihe to put forward two men and horses, cut in from the secret Road, circle to the rear of the Xianting army and launch a surprise attack on them. First rub the spirit of the Xianting army. " "This is death." Su Yun said directly. Not to mention those who understand the art of war, even those with normal thinking, know the stakes. It''s very difficult to fight head-on. Isn''t the raid a suicide attack? What''s more, this is not a big account for mortals. Immortal means emerge one after another. If people in front of the army want to support the rear of the army, they just need to make a detour and sneak attack in a moment? This tactic has long been impractical between immortals and demons. "This is indeed a death seeking tactic. However, jiufuming Shuai agreed and asked them to attack on the spot. The time of attack is set tomorrow." The patriarch said quietly. With this remark, Su Yun immediately understood the intention of the nine disasters and what these people were discussing Nine misfortunes and Feiyan clearly want to kill with a knife. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1228 Tactical sneak attack, at least in front of the enemy''s army, there is a force to contain the other party, so that the other party will not be able to return to defense in time. However, the hell gate has not been broken, and the hell army has not sent out. What force can we use to contain these fairyland people?? Sneak attack is death!! "Lord Qihe agreed?" Su Yun asked. "I can''t help it if I don''t promise. If I refuse, I will turn my face against the nine evils. If he has an excuse, he will attack me on the spot." Qihe helpless way. "Feiyan''s nine evils are all present. In addition, there are experts under the command of nine evils around him. The three underworld under his account are waiting outside. If he gets into trouble, I''m afraid Lord Qihe''s life will be lost." At this time, the real demon sect leader opened his mouth lightly. "So, this is a Hongmen banquet?" Su Yun asked. "Good." "Since you can''t push it off, then, according to my plan, it''s better for Lord Qihe to promise to come down." Su Yun went straight. Qihe was surprised when he said this. The patriarch seemed quite indifferent. He quietly looked at Su Yun and obviously knew that Su Yun had alternative ideas. "Go? So what? If he goes, he will be either killed or injured. This is the plan of nine disasters. He hopes to weaken Lord Qihe with the help of the hands of Xianting people. " "Yes, Lord Qihe can''t go. If he goes, he will die. If he sends someone, I''m afraid the person sent won''t come back. No matter who it is, we can''t go. We are already at a disadvantage, and we can''t compete with the people of Xianting!" The people nearby are busy. All the nether generals present nodded. Su Yun smiled and said, "in that case, it''s better for Lord Qihe to set up a banquet called Xiangshang, invite Lord jiuhuo alone, tell him your strength and ask him to help you." "Help? How to help? " Qihe was puzzled and turned to look at Su Yun. "At present, the nine evils and Feiyan dare to do so completely because you, Lord Qihe, are too weak to compete with them. If their strength is weaker than you, how can they do so? You pour bitter water at the banquet and tell him that there is no one available in your hands. I hope he can send some experts to help you and provide you with a sneak attack. If he agrees, it''s natural. If he doesn''t agree, you can send some people casually to deal with this action. After failure, you also have an excuse to refuse. " Su yundao. "That''s OK, but what should I do if he agrees? I''m afraid he promised and won''t help me with any elite. If I fail, I don''t have an excuse to shirk it. Instead, he can borrow it to challenge me. " Qihe river. "No need." Su Yundan said: "if he sends someone to help you, you will let his people go to the battlefield. Your people will watch behind. When his people are almost dead, you will withdraw and pretend to be embarrassed. After you come back, you will directly announce to the people in the underworld that a large number of immortal court spies have appeared in the army of Lord jiuhuo. Your actions have been exposed. Those dead people are spies, The dead can''t speak. You can put all this on him. It doesn''t matter whether people believe it or not. The important thing is that you strike first and take advantage of reason. " "But if you do so, don''t you tear your face with the nine evils?" The strange river startled. "Tear your face?" Su Yun glanced at him and asked lightly, "hasn''t the face between lord Qihe and Lord jiuhuo been torn yet?" Qihe fell into silence. Everyone looked at Qihe. Obviously, Su Yun''s strategy is completely feasible. In this way, it can not only minimize the loss of Qihe, but also give a blow to the nine evils. Although the patriarch can''t see his face clearly, Su Yun can detect that his eyes have been falling on himself. "Good!!" I don''t know how long later, Qihe suddenly stood up and hugged Su Yun: "Lord Mojun is really extraordinary. In an understatement, I solved a big problem. Since Lord Mojun said, naqihe acted according to his plan." "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Qihe went straight to prepare and sent a banquet to nine evils at the same time. "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave for the time being." Su Yun fought with his fist. Before leaving, he looked at the patriarch. The patriarch understood and left directly after su Yun left. Su Yun waited in the demon tribe. Before long, the patriarch came over, accompanied by two demons, entered the hall, and the demon was waved away. "You seem to have something to say to me." The patriarch said. "You sent eight teeth to the fairy world to inform those great demons. Is there any news?" Su Yun asked. "Eight teeth should be back soon. I don''t know how things are going, but with the ability of eight teeth, you can rest assured. Lord devil, you don''t have to worry about anything." The patriarch said softly. "Patriarch, you seem to think that we can succeed against Xianting army this time?" Su Yun asked. "Do you think we will fail?" "The devil has nothing at present." "The main force of this war is the nether people. The demon people don''t have to fight head-on." "But you know the current state of the Ming people better than I do." "I know." The patriarch turned around, his hands were negative, and said faintly, "internal incompatibility and absence of the main force are disadvantages. With this series of factors, if the nether gate is broken, the people of Xianting will be as powerful as bamboo and directly sweep the whole nether world. I know all this, but we can''t do much, Lord devil. In fact, I don''t know who will win and lose this battle between the immortal and the underworld, but I can tell you one thing. Even if the immortal wins, it must be a tragic victory, because this is the underworld! And I, the devil, will grow strong and strong in this duel. " "When the great demons of the fairy world come back, you will immediately form a group of troops enough to intervene in the battle of the fairy and the dark. If the dark people win, you will immediately form a defense line. If the dark people lose, you will take advantage of the situation to attack the immortal, swallow them up, and then form a defense line, right?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly said with a serious face. The patriarch was silent for a moment and nodded. "I didn''t expect you to see through my mind." "Actually, Lord, even if you don''t mention it, I''ll suggest it to you." "The devil seems to have other plans?" "Patriarch, you have been in the underworld longer than me. You should know more or less about the things between the three underworld marshals?" Su Yun approached a few steps and asked. The true demon sect leader seemed quite surprised. He turned and looked at Su Yun. After half a ring, he nodded and said lightly: "yes, I do know one or two. Although there are not many, this is also a little information I can know as much as I can. Moreover, I can''t be sure of the authenticity of the information." "Please tell me the truth." Su yundao. The real demon sect leader thought for a moment and said, "since you asked, I won''t hide it. Lord demon, maybe Feiyan and jiuhuo have secretly cooperated with Xianting people." "Cooperation?" Su Yun was surprised. His head was confused. It seemed that he couldn''t return to God. If Feiyan and jiuhuo cooperate with Xianting, the underworld may have been the meat on the chopping board!! "The news? Are you sure? " "It''s not entirely certain." The patriarch shook his head and said, "after all, there is no real evidence, but judging from the current situation, it is not impossible. Jiufu and Feiyan are ambitious people. If they want to control the underworld, they must first kill the strange river that has been blocking them. This time, they did not take any preventive measures against the invasion of the Xianting army, and they were indifferent to the return of the sword to resist the underworld. I thought, If they unite with Xianting people to frame Yuming sword, it is not impossible. I''m afraid Yuming sword will die in this war. " Su Yun was completely shocked. "Qihe Mingshuai knows this?" "I don''t know." "The Lord is not going to say?" "There is no evidence, not to mention that we are outsiders. We can do our part. No matter how the battle of Xianming is won or lost, the demon people have to go their own way." "Su Yun understands." "Lord devil, I know that you are a person with strong ideas and foresight. This kind of thing is not suitable for me, and what I see may not be all of you. Now that the devil has come to this kind of land, we have no way to go. Now I leave all the things of the devil to you to do. You have the power comparable to me. Let go and do it boldly, I hope you can guide the devil out of a smooth road. " Said the patriarch. Su Yun heard the sound and was stunned for a moment. She smiled bitterly: "Lord, your words can double my pressure. Are you going to be lazy again?" "I''ll try my best to help you." "All right." Su Yun sighed again and again, and then said, "when eight teeth come back, let him come to see me quickly. Don''t move these two days. See what happens between Qihe and nine disasters." "Yes." After talking for a while, Su Yun left the main hall directly. The demon tribe is very noisy. There are demons from all over the real demon world, not only from the real demon clan, but also from other demon forces, and even many fierce demons, so that the demon tribe is extremely chaotic. Su Yun couldn''t stand the chaos here. He left the tribe and found a place where there was no one to sit quietly. "Su Yun!!" Not long after the man sat down, a slight call came out of the sword box. Su Yun heard the sound, looked at the sword box and said with a smile, "sunny rain, what''s the matter?" But listening to Ling Qingyu with an unprecedented serious voice, he asked in a low voice, "what strength is your real demon lord?" "What strength?" Su Yun was full of fog and some didn''t understand, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the patriarch make a move, and they haven''t talked about it eight times." "Really?" Ling Qingyu is silent. "Sunny and rainy, good. Why do you ask?" "Oh, nothing, nothing" Ling Qingyu said two words carelessly and stopped making a sound. Su Yun looked puzzled and wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he had to give up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1229 According to what Su Yun said before, Qihe soon sent an invitation to invite. Nine disasters naturally showed great surprise. How could Qihe invite at this time? However, he Qihe showed that he just wanted to repay the gift. At the same time, he hoped to discuss the sneak attack with nine disasters. Nine disasters heard of it and couldn''t refuse, so he had no choice but to respond. Jiuhuo probably didn''t expect that this banquet was not a good one. After that, Su Yun went directly to find Qihe and got the result as he expected. Jiuhuo promised to send troops to help. However, although the nine evils promised that they were elite, the soldiers they could send were all old, weak and disabled soldiers. They all did not overcome the comprehensive particularity of death and body breath, and they all came from the low-level interface. These exist to compete with the immortal army. They are basically looking for death and are of no use at all. Su Yun also sighed repeatedly. Although he was sometimes cruel, he didn''t want to implicate the innocent. These people followed the nine evils, just hoping to find a way around the nine evils and find a higher and stronger self. However, they were ruthlessly sold by the nine evils. Maybe even they didn''t know what to face. However, since war is involved, cruel things are bound to happen, which is inevitable. When Qihe got the nine misfortunes allocated to these people, he immediately began to prepare. Mingmen couldn''t last for a few days. He had to act early in order not to miss the big event. The day after the banquet, the troops of Qihe set out. Qihe personally led the troops. Although the generals of Qihe tribe did not allow him to go in person, Qihe insisted on going his own way and had a very firm attitude. He thought that only when he went, the nine evils would believe, and the people in the underworld would believe. At that time, it would be more convincing for him to shirk his responsibility. Su Yun has no objection. Since Qihe dares to go, he must be sure. He knows better than anyone what he is facing. After Qihe led the army, Su Yun and the patriarch waited in the demon tribe. At the same time, he also received the news that Feiyan army sent troops to sneak attack. However, the number of troops that Feiyan army went to this time was not large, and Feiyan did not go in person, but waited for news in his own tribe. In fact, nine disasters didn''t intend to let Feiyan participate in this action, but it was to deal with the strange river and let the strange river into the water. In less than half a day, the scouts came the news of the Xianting army riot. Obviously, Qihe and Feiyan had already started to act. This act of affectation should end soon, and Su Yun was not in a hurry. However, before long, Su Yun and others came not the return of Qihe, but another person who made him not ready in time Don''t point to flowers! Don''t mean that the flower didn''t even fall there. She came straight to the strange river. The strange river man was not there. She ran to the demon tribe alone. As a disciple of Yuming sword, even if Mingshuai saw her, he had to be polite. The rest of the Ming people didn''t dare to offend. After her arrival, she didn''t even notify the two Ming Shuai. The two Ming Shuai knew that they would be angry. However, she didn''t care at all and didn''t give any face. "Hey, where''s your demon king?" Mo refers to the flower into the demon tribe and yells directly. The devil stationed at the door was not a real devil. They looked at each other and were stunned. However, seeing that the woman was so arrogant, they didn''t dare to offend, so they had to go in and report. Knowing that Mo Zhihua came, Su Yun naturally dared not neglect it. If she arrived, it would mean that the Yuming sword was coming. Immediately, she walked out with the sect leader. Although Mo Zhihua was a daughter, she acted decisively and was quite overbearing. She came in without waiting for communication. "Su Yun!! Su Yun! Where are you? " Mo Zhihua shouted. Far away, Su Yun heard it. The demons around him also looked sideways. They didn''t know who it was. "Miss Mo, are you here?" Su Yun called and hurried over. Look at Mo Zhihua''s look. Su Yun feels a little worried. What''s wrong with Yuming sword? Sure enough, Mo Zhihua trotted over, saw Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, there is something wrong with the master. It may be a few days later. He asked me to come first and let you hold on. Be sure not to let the immortal enter the underworld." Su Yun frowned and asked in a low voice, "how long will it take for Lord Yuming sword to return to the underworld?" "He said at least five days!" "Five days?" The nearby patriarch said lightly: "with the current state of the underworld gate, I''m afraid it will be difficult to insist for two days. If the Xianting army has any other means, maybe the underworld gate will be broken tomorrow." "What?" Mo Zhihua was stunned. How did she know that the hell gate was so critical? "In that case, let the three Ming Shuai quickly reorganize the army and resist the people in the fairy world. There is no danger in the underworld. If they are killed, I''m afraid even if the master arrives, he can''t save the defeat." Mo Zhihua is not stupid. He knows the power of it and said immediately. However, her words made Su Yun shake his head: "Miss Mo, although you are not from the underworld, you should also know the current situation in the underworld. Because the personal grievances between the three underworld marshals are deadlocked and the situation is tense, how can you resist the foreign enemy together?" "Alas" doesn''t mean that Hua has a helpless face. "Since Lord Yuming sword still has about five days to arrive, we can only find some ways to buy some time." Su Yun thought and looked serious. Both the patriarch and Mo Zhihua looked at him. It was obvious that Su Yun was the only one who could rely on at this time. I don''t know how long later, Su Yun suddenly raised his head, turned his head and said to the patriarch: "patriarch, please inform the generals under Qihe Mingshuai''s account quickly and ask them to arrange and spread some news in the underworld, saying that Yuming sword is close to the underworld. Let the three Mingshuai prepare to meet Yuming sword!!" "Are you going to confuse Xianting people?" The patriarch smelled Su Yun''s intention as soon as he heard it. "Good." Su Yun nodded: "in the underworld, there must be the eyelid of the fairy court. Maybe the three contradictions between the emperor and the emperor are also known. Otherwise, how can they attack the Hun gate so recklessly? If we spread the news, they will be afraid. In this way, they will not attack us so violently, and we can buy more time. " "I''ll arrange it." The patriarch said quietly. "I expect this will only give us one day''s Kung Fu at most. Although Xianting people are afraid of the reputation of Yuming sword, they are prepared. Once they find out that Yuming sword is not in the underworld at present, they will attack more fiercely, and the attack is more sufficient than before. If they can''t think of other ways to contain Xianting army, I''m afraid the time when the hell gate is broken has to be pushed forward. " "Isn''t there a Ming Shuai willing to send troops to guard the Ming gate?" Don''t mean the flowers are in a hurry. "Qihe Mingshuai went to guard it, but there were too few experts under his command. Guarding the Mingmen gate was just a mantis, and it didn''t work. The other two Mingshuai stood by and didn''t mean to help." Su Yun shook his head. The three fell into silence. Mo Zhihua''s fist was pinched to death. It was obvious that they were indignant at the practice of nine disasters and Feiyan. There is no better idea. At present, we can only take one step at a time. At this critical juncture, it is extremely difficult to win one more minute, let alone a few days. Su Yun breathed: "let''s make a decision for the time being. Let me think about the countermeasures." "I''ll arrange it, devil. You don''t have to bear too much responsibility. This is the underworld. You just need to do your best. If you can''t do anything, don''t take risks." The true Demon Lord said faintly, xuan''er left directly, and didn''t say hello to Mo Zhihua. Su Yun nodded and said nothing. Mo pointed to the person who looked at the flower and left. He put his face close to Su Yun and asked in a low voice, "who is this person?" "True demon sect leader!" Su Yun said. "Why can''t you see your face clearly? Well, how can you cover your face? " "I don''t know." "Have you seen his face?" "No." "It''s really mysterious." don''t mean Hua glanced at the direction of the patriarch''s departure. Xuan Er took a token from his waist, handed it to Su Yun, and said, "Su Yun, I forgot to give it to you. Take it. This is the master''s token. The Master explained. Let me come here first, give the token to you, and tell you to explain his power temporarily and form the underworld army, Resist the Xianting army. " "Is this the token of Yuming sword?" Su Yun looked at the things in his hand and was quite surprised. "Yes." "But even if I take this thing, it doesn''t have any effect. Feiyan and nine evils won''t pay attention to me at all. As long as they insist that the token is false, there''s no way I can take them. Even if your master comes over, I can''t take it." Su Yun shook his head and sighed. "Shifu also knows this, but he seems to know something about the situation in the underworld. He said that as long as he gave you the token, you would help him stabilize the situation in the underworld temporarily. He said he believed you very much." "Your master really knows how to send errands. I only met him once and he believed me. Will you believe this kind of thing?" Su Yun shook his head. "Letter!" Unexpectedly, don''t refer to the flower to answer immediately. Su Yun was stunned and turned to look at Mo Zhihua, but she saw that her eyes were full of firmness without any doubt. He looked at Mo Zhihua''s eyes blankly. Vaguely, he seemed to understand something. He immediately smiled easily and said, "well, since your master handed me the token, I''ll take it for the time being, but I have to tell you in advance. Your master may have read the wrong person, and I may live up to his expectations." "Don''t worry, my master can''t read people wrong." Don''t point to the flowers and go straight. "I hope so." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1230 Although Su Yun doesn''t know why Yuming sword gave him the token, one thing is certain. It''s much easier to exercise with this token. There are nine evils and Feiyan pressing on the top. Qihe''s words are nothing at all, but now Su Yun has this token, which is supported by Yuming sword. Even nine evils have to give him face and dare not be presumptuous. Mo Zhihua talked with Su Yun for a while and went to rest. Su Yun asked someone to arrange a place for her. However, Mo Zhihua didn''t like the noise of the demon tribe. There were tribes in the underworld, but there were no people in the tribe and it was remote. Mo Zhihua went to the tribe of Yuming sword alone and waited for the return of Yuming sword. Su Yun is not easy to retain. After Mo Zhihua left, news came again. Qihe is back. As Su Yun said, Qihe took people out to fight all the people in the nine disasters, and then directly recovered them in embarrassment. He directly accused a large number of spies of Xianting people in the nine disasters army. Their whereabouts were exposed. Before they raided the Xianting army in time, they were ambushed by the other party and caught unprepared. Qihe even had injuries on his body, a look of fear that he almost died. Qihe returned to the tribe on the main road, which many people in the underworld really saw. Nine misfortunes and Feiyan hurried to the tribe of Qihe. Facing the accusation of Qihe, nine misfortunes'' face was extremely ugly. He had heard from his men. Although the people of Qihe were also injured, none of them died, and their injuries looked very miserable on the surface, but in fact they didn''t matter, Lack of arms and legs are all small things. Cultivation has no impact at all. Jiufu is not a fool. He immediately understood why Qihe wanted to entertain himself and asked himself to help him. He was just pretending. From the beginning, he didn''t intend to compete with Xianting, but let his people die for nothing. Jiuhuo, Feiyan and Qihe argued for a piece of incense in the main hall, and then jiuhuo and Feiyan left directly. Feiyan was still OK, but jiuhuo left with an iron face. No one knows what they''re talking about. When the two Ming Shuai left, Qihe immediately called Su Yun, and even the patriarch didn''t call. Su Yun rushed to the hall. Qihe had dispersed all the people in the stone hall. He directly took Su Yun and asked, "Lord demon, I''ve done what you said, but commander jiufuming seems to see our trick. At present, I''m afraid I can''t solve the contradiction with him. What should we do now?" "Lord Qihe, don''t panic. Let me ask you, what''s the situation of the celestial army now?" "They have begun to move. All the Xianting troops in front of the Styx River have pulled out and headed for the Styx gate. Although they move slowly, they are well prepared and look like a big war. I believe when these troops arrive in front of the Styx gate, they are afraid that the Styx gate has been broken." "How long do you think the hell gate can last?" "I don''t know. One day at most, maybe the next second." Qihe couldn''t predict Xianting''s means at all. "Really?" Su Yun touched his chin and began to think. Seeing Su Yun''s silence for a long time, Qihe was a little anxious and asked, "I heard that Lord Yuming sword is coming back. Lord devil, since you have invited Lord Yuming sword, you should know when he will arrive, right? The Xianting army was well prepared this time. I took those people who were handsome in the nine evils to sneak attack. However, thousands of people just approached a weak position behind the Xianting. Before they started to urge the move, they were added by a large number of spells, which lasted less than 100 breath. Thousands of people were destroyed. My people didn''t have time to go up and kill them. I saw it bad, They evacuated immediately. " "What?" Su Yun was shocked when he heard the sound: "didn''t even support Baixi''s Kung Fu?" "Yes." Qihe couldn''t help shaking his head: "although there is death outside the gate of the underworld, the death is not as abundant as inside the underworld. If we can rely on the death, our underworld people are invincible in the world, but the death is not abundant. Many of these underworld people also have no spiritual and mysterious immortal cultivation, how can they be the elite opponents of the underworld? What''s more, none of the people allocated to me by the nine evil Ming Shuai has the cultivation of spiritual Xuanxian. " Su Yun was silent. I don''t know how long it took, he said quietly, "we must delay now. At present, nine disasters and Feiyan can''t count on it. There is only one thing we can do, that is to rely on ourselves." "Lord devil, what else can you do?" Qihe asked. "You immediately send someone to publicize things between you and nine disasters and flying Yan. The bigger the better, the better to let the nether people know that this is the purpose of the" nine disaster "to let you fly to the fairy court army with flying yen. There are also many eyes of the immortals in the Hades. These fairies will spread your affairs. Immortals know that they will understand the internal incompatibility of the underworld. The previous sneak attack was just caused by the personal resentment between Ming Shuai. In this way, they will despise the Ming people more and attack the underworld more madly. " "What do you want?" Qihe asked. "Another sneak attack!" Su Yun''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Another sneak attack? How to sneak attack? " Qihe''s eyes shook and puzzled, but he seemed to guess Su Yun''s intention. "You can''t lose the underworld, or the underworld will disappear. Qihe. At this time, in fact, you should no longer consider the gratitude and resentment with nine evils and Feiyan. You should focus on the underworld and no more privacy." Su Yun stared at Qihe with a serious face. Qihe felt that Su Yun had something to say. He remained silent for a moment and said, "Lord devil, if you have anything to say, just say it. Qihe listen." "In a simple sentence, concentrate all the elite in your hands, and then conduct a sneak attack on the celestial army according to the previous sneak attack strategy!! This sneak attack is no longer just pretending, but a head-on attack on Xianting!!! " Hearing the sound, Qihe lingered back and forth in the stone hall for a while. His eyebrows were locked and his eyes were hanging. He seemed to be thinking about something. Su Yun looked at him quietly without saying a word, waiting for his reply quietly. I don''t know how long it took "I know what to do. I''ll arrange it." "This event must be very obscure. The nine evils and Feiyan can''t know, and even other people in the dark can''t know. Lord Qihe can act quickly, which makes the immortals unable to respond and unprepared. If he can succeed, the celestial army will be afraid of it and dare not attack again. When the event is completed, Lord Qihe will shout and gather a large number of people in the dark in front of the dark door, It''s enough to protect the gate of the underworld and wait for Lord Yuming sword to return. " Su Yundan said. "Good!!" Qihe''s full of energy. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Su Yun anymore. He turns around and leaves directly. When Qihe left, Su Yun was relieved. If you follow this plan, there will really be no big problem, and the Xianting people will never react. However, his only worry is whether there is a similar messenger in the Xianjie army this time. If there is a messenger, the dark people will really be passive and can''t take the initiative. Strange river to act, Su Yun is still here waiting for news. The key to the battle of the immortal and the underworld lies in these days. As long as the Yuming sword can arrive in time, there is hope in the underworld. If the immortal people break through the underworld before the Yuming sword returns, everything will be empty and can no longer be restored. The waiting days seemed extremely anxious, and Qihe didn''t dare to neglect the time. After deciding the plan with Su Yun, he gathered all the dark people secretly in almost two hours. The dark people outside didn''t know what Qihe was going to do. Soon, the part of Qihe was empty, and the dark soldiers and generals under his command didn''t know where to go. Some people began to guess whether Qihe was going to support the netherworld. Others guessed that Qihe was going to fight against nine evils and Feiyan. Rumors were everywhere, which made people confused. The situation in the netherworld was chaotic enough. How can Qihe not make people panic when he made such a move at such a critical juncture? But soon, a message came from the hell gate. The people of the fairyland stopped attacking the hell gate. The giants who beat the hell gate crazily began to turn and evacuate, and a large number of Xianting people evacuated directly to the rear of the army. Later, the scouts found out that a large number of people from the underworld appeared in the rear of the Xianting army. They were secretly attacking the Xianting army! This sneak attack was a real sneak attack and a crazy sneak attack. The Xianting people were caught off guard, and the hell gate was out of danger immediately!! Su Yun was relieved when he got the news. The people in the underworld immediately understood the behavior of Qihe. For a time, there were constant excitement and cheers. All the people in the underworld cheered for the righteous move of Qihe. Qihe almost gave up all his strength, but against the celestial army, he alone could not support it for long. Su Yun waited in the stone hall all afternoon, and an urgent report came from the rear of the celestial army. However, this urgent report was not given to Su Yun, but directly to people scattered in the underworld. The person who sent this urgent report was no one else, it was Qihe. The content of this urgent report is also very simple, with only two words: urgent assistance! Qihe needs reinforcements, needs a lot of reinforcements, and urgently needs a lot of reinforcements! People in the underworld understand the meaning of Qihe. Scouts keep sending the war situation behind the celestial army. Qihe army seems to have an advantage. The celestial army looks like a large number of people and experts, but in fact it is just a mob. Urgent help came over, but the people in the underworld hesitated. Nine disasters and Feiyan stood still and didn''t mean to help at all. Su Yun frowned and felt something was wrong. But before long, another shocking news came from the Xianming battlefield Xian Wu, deputy commander of the celestial army, was cut off and his body was directly swallowed by Qihe river The news spread all over the underworld almost in half a column of incense. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1231 Leng Bai, the commander of the Xianting allied army this time, is a famous big man in the Xianting and a second-order envoy. He has a high status in the Xianting. All sects and figures in the fairy world should give him a thin face. This time, as the commander of the Xianting army, he is also seriously considered by the Xianting side. Regardless of Leng Bai''s personal strength, his command ability is absolutely outstanding. As one of the Deputy commanders, Xianwu is not a general. It is said that Xianwu is a third-order envoy, but he has the strength of a second-order envoy. Although he is not as good as lengbai, he must not be underestimated. How can we send some incompetent people to the action planned by Xianting this time? Su Yun asked Qihe to lead the crowd to sneak an attack, but he wanted him to delay time. How could he kill Xianwu? Are Xianting people so vulnerable? Strange! That''s strange!! Su Yun couldn''t believe what he heard when he heard the news. However, the news made people in the underworld boiling. The deputy commander of the celestial army was killed. Is the celestial army so childish? Now Qihe is still fighting on the front line. If we can support him at this time, it will certainly hurt the Xianting army to a great extent. At that time, the Xianting army will never recover, and the Yuming sword will come again, and the Xianting army will have no chance. For a moment, the whole underworld responded. The people of the underworld rushed to Feiyan and nine disasters one after another, and strongly asked the two Ming Shuai to send troops immediately to support Qihe. The good news from the front line came frequently. How can they continue to be indifferent?? Nine misfortunes and Feiyan were also stunned. Qihe''s action was completely out of their expectation, and they didn''t receive the news that Qihe was about to attack. How could it be so good? Jiuhuo naturally doesn''t want to help Qihe. However, there are frequent good news on Qihe, and the enthusiasm of the people from the underworld is high. Although these people come from the underworld, many people have been in the underworld for countless years and have developed feelings for it. Naturally, they don''t want this last pure land to be taken away by the Xianting people. Therefore, the front of jiuhuo tribe is almost overcrowded, All the time, people like crazy appeal for the attack of nine evils. Helpless, nine disasters had to find Feiyan to discuss. In the hall of the nine evil tribe. Bang! Feiyan beat the table hard and looked angry. "This bastard Qihe is really good at playing. He went to attack alone and even killed Xianwu, deputy commander of Xianting. Now he has a great prestige in the underworld, and the underworld people are looking towards him!! Look at his momentum, he is vaguely going to become the Lord of the underworld!!! " Feiyan said angrily, and his voice was full of indignation. "Brother Feiyan, I know you are unwilling, and I am also unwilling. This little strange river has endured for so many years. We don''t know his real strength. Unexpectedly, it has finally been exposed today. Even Xianwu has been cut off. If we are still indifferent, I''m afraid lengbai will die in his hands! If Leng Bai is killed, the celestial army will be defeated and disintegrated. When the celestial army retreats, he will become the Savior of the underworld. In this way, his prestige will be higher than me. Those underworld people will be attached to his command. Once his power soars, how can there be a place for you and me? " Nine misfortunes sank into a deep voice. "That''s right, Lord Jiufu. We must think of a way. We can''t go on like this!" Feiyan went straight. "Well, at this time, the initiative is already in the hands of Qihe. People outside are asking us to take the army to support the nether people of Qihe. If we refuse, we are afraid that our prestige in the nether world will drop sharply, people will lose all their hearts, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the future!" "But when he went, didn''t he help Qihe become famous?" Feiyan is anxious. Nine evils heard the sound and immediately raised their hands and waved: "don''t worry, it''s not so simple. We''ve pressed Qihe for so long. How can we let him press back on our heads so soon?" "What''s your plan?" "Clever plan? Not at all. " Nine evil eyes twinkled with cold and said, "however, this is a poisonous trick!" "Poison trap?" Feiyan was stunned for a moment. But I heard the voice of nine evils and said coldly, "isn''t it strange river that has been blocking our plan to unify the underworld all these years? Since the Xianting army is coming this time, we might as well take this opportunity to get rid of this obstacle!!! " Feiyan heard the sound and immediately understood the meaning of nine disasters. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his expression became gloomy. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK! My Lord! I''ll get ready right away. After burning incense, we''ll set out immediately to support Qihe! " "Yes!" Nine misfortunes nodded and stopped talking. Soon, the news that jiuhuo and Feiyan fully supported Qihe spread all over the underworld. The experts of jiuhuo tribe and Feiyan tribe gathered quickly, and the underworld people responded one after another. The army soon gathered. For a moment, the people in the underworld were angry and wanted to completely defeat the Xianting army. Su Yun naturally received this very unexpected news. At the moment, he doesn''t understand what the three Ming Shuai want to do. He just asked Qihe to delay the marching speed of the Xianting army by sneak attack at this juncture, prevent the hell gate from being broken by the Xianting army in advance, wait for the Yuming sword to return, and then the Yuming sword will preside over the overall situation and resist the Xianting army. However, the practice of Qihe exceeded Su Yun''s expectation. The Xianting army retreated and Xianwu was cut off. The people in the fairy world were almost frightened and demoralized. They were unable to compete with the people in the underworld. Su Yun didn''t know Qihe very well. After all, he didn''t come to the underworld much, but he never thought that Qihe had such a means. Is it because the people in the underworld are too strong? Or is Qihe too powerful? Not what he expected? Or is the celestial army not as powerful as it seems, but actually fragile and unable to fight at all? Su Yun didn''t know, but he also saw the Xianting army with his own eyes. Although what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg, he knew that these were not ordinary people. He had been watching the priest at the beginning. The nether people are really strong and can survive in a place full of death. It can be seen that they are very comparable, but this group of fairyland people are definitely the elite of the elite. In terms of quantity, the nether people do not have an advantage. How can there be an overwhelming war with less attacks and more? Su Yun was suspicious. He believed that many people in the dark also had such doubts. Su Yun doesn''t know whether Feiyan and jiuhuo have doubts, but the actions of these two people at this moment can make him feel very surprised. They reject Qihe. At this juncture, they will only sit by and watch the success or failure. How can they send troops to attack¡° idiot! idiot!! idiot! They are all idiots! " Just as Su Yun was thinking, an angry voice came from outside. Su Yun looked around and saw Mo Zhihua come in from the outside with an angry face. Her mouth was talking about something, and her little face was full of anger¡° Miss Mo, what''s the matter? " Su Yun couldn''t help asking¡° Are these people in the underworld idiots? If you don''t defend the underworld well, you still take the initiative to attack. Even if you attack secretly, now the guy who attacks secretly asks for help, these guys attack all. Don''t you have any brains? " Don''t point to the flowers. They are a little incoherent. Su Yun frowned at the sound and asked, "Miss Mo, what do you say? Why is it inappropriate to attack? "¡° Do you need to ask? Why is the underworld special? Why do people in the world turn pale when talking about it? Isn''t it because of the special here? However, the dead spirit here and its special place are unbearable for even the people in the fairy world. If they fight at home, it is actually very beneficial to the people in the underworld. Even the people who first entered the underworld can not integrate the dead spirit. At least here, they have more experience than the newly arrived immortals and know how to deal with and protect themselves, but the immortals can''t. If they fight here, I''m afraid they will all become soft footed shrimps before long, but if they all go out and fight with the celestial army, let alone win or lose, I''m afraid even if they win, they will win miserably, and the people of the underworld will also suffer heavy losses! You know what? " Don''t point to flowers. The sound is getting louder. Su Yun immediately turned pale. He lowered his eyes and thought quickly. I don''t know how long later, his body retreated two steps and shouted, "no!"¡° What''s the matter with you? " Mo Zhihua looked very ugly at Su Yun and asked immediately¡° Come on! Go and stop Feiyan and nine disasters. Don''t let them support Qihe!! Come on! " Su Yun shouted. Mo Zhihua was stunned and said, "is it too late? The two generals have led their troops to the secret road. Just before I came to find your Kung Fu of banzhuxiang, "what?" Su Yun faces fusion¡° Su Yun, what''s going on? Why is your face so ugly? " Mo Zhihua asked¡° "The underworld is defeated," Su Yun whispered¡° How? " Mo Zhihua''s eyes widened¡° If you follow what you said, Qihe will never put forward the word "urgent assistance!" Su Yun said quietly, "after the end of the nine misfortunes and ordered Qihe to sneak attack, the immortal army also knew this absurd farce. I took the opportunity to tell Qihe to sneak attack again quickly. This sneak attack should be real, fast and fierce. He did it, successfully restrained the Xianting people and resolved the crisis on the other side of the hell gate, but if so, Qihe should withdraw immediately! But he didn''t. instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue. As you said, he would never ask for help and pursue with Qihe''s character. In this case, there are only two possibilities! First, the Qi river was killed, and the urgent thing was to help the immortal people. However, there was no possibility of widespread eye contact around the battlefield. There were only second possibilities. "What what is possible?" Mo Zhihua stared at Su Yun without blinking. People seemed to forget to breathe and waited for his words. He looked at Su Yun and whispered¡° Qihe may be a Xianting man! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1232 "It''s impossible!!!" At the moment Su Yun said it, Mo Zhihua said almost immediately. "Why?" "Qihe Mingshuai has always existed in the underworld. His qualifications are no worse than the other two Mingshuai. No matter what means Xianting people have, they can''t let him be a spy of Xianting?" "But what if the strange river we see is not the previous strange river?" Su Yun asked. As soon as he said this, Mo Zhihua was speechless. If so, it is not impossible "Miss Mo, first of all, this Qihe adult is true or false. Now the top priority should be to immediately recall jiuhuo and Feiyan, ask them not to support Qihe, and convey orders to Qihe, so that the three of them can immediately garrison the hell gate and work together until Yuming sword returns!!!" Su Yun said. "But now the people of the underworld are in a high momentum. They all want to attack the people of the Xianting head-on. How can they recall them?" Mo Zhihua has a headache. "There''s a way." Su Yun took out the token of the imperial sword that Mo Zhihua gave him at the beginning, and whispered, "time is pressing, Miss Mo, would you like to go to the battlefield with me?" Mo Zhihua was stunned for a moment and immediately hummed, "what are you afraid of? Go!!! " They rushed out of the door immediately. Many people in the underworld can be seen in the streets outside. All of them are people with strong cultivation and profound realm. In fact, after Qihe asked for help, many people in the underworld also questioned. However, the voice of doubt could not resist the voice of support. The minority obeyed the majority, and the people in the underworld had to go to the field. These people who chose to stay also saw the clue, They didn''t want to go to the game. They decided that helping Qihe was by no means a wise choice, so they also bear the bad name of timid fighting. But they don''t care. So would Su Yun. Mo Zhihua is very familiar with the underworld. She leads Su Yun directly to the channel leading to the Styx river. On the white bone platform, Taichung''s dead breath soared and wrapped them. In an instant, a vortex of Qi was formed, enveloping them, and soon disappeared. When Su Yun recovered, they appeared at the bottom of the Styx river. At the moment, this secret passage has been guarded by a large number of people from the underworld. People from the underworld are full of people from the underworld. They have begun to lay a Dharma array, put magic tools and make preparations. Several generals from the underworld saw the two people who came over. Some of them knew Mo Zhihua and immediately ran to her and saluted her with fists: "have you seen Mr. Mo!" "This is the disciple of Yuming sword. Don''t you mean Hua Mo? My subordinates have seen Lord Mo! " These nether generals are extremely polite. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you, what about your nine evils, Mingshuai and Feiyan Mingshuai? Where are they? " Don''t point to the flower. "Two masters Ming Shuai have led elite to the front line to support Lord Qihe! Lord jiuhuo told us to stay here and guard the entrance. No one from the underworld is allowed to escape back to the underworld, let alone people from the Xianting. " "What? To the front? " Mo Zhihua was surprised. What a fast speed? When did they become so positive about Qihe? Su Yun straightened his confused head and asked Xuan Er Shen, "immediately send an elite team to escort me and Lord Mo to the battlefield. We have something important to find two Mingshuai adults. Once it is delayed, the underworld will not be protected! Come on! " As soon as the general of the nether world heard this, he was startled. He quickly called for people and sent an elite team to lead them forward. People walk at the bottom of the Styx River, which is full of death. Although it is not as strong as that in the underworld, it is difficult for ordinary immortals to bear it. Therefore, except for some immortals who are injured and accidentally fall into it, the rest are people from the underworld. A large number of figures can be seen above the Styx River, some are fighting, some are running around, some immortals and people from the underworld. The battlefield of the battle of immortals covers a very wide area. In fact, the fighting between immortals is not affected by many factors, and many classic tactics are useless. He galloped all the way without being obstructed by the immortal, but this made Su Yun quite uneasy. I don''t know how long later, a group of elite Ming people composed of more than 1000 people appeared in his sight. They were installed in the Styx River and on the main road leading to the secret channel. Seeing Su Yun and others coming, these dark people rushed out directly, and their swords were directly facing them. "What are you doing? Get out of the way! " The leading ghost immediately shouted to those people. "Who are these two?" The man in ambush looked at Su Yun and Mo Zhihua and asked. "This is the demon lord of the true demon clan, and this is the disciple of Yuming sword, don''t point to Hua Mo! Why do you ask so many questions? Let me go quickly. I have something important to do. If you delay, be careful that your life is not guaranteed!! " The man shouted. How dare these nether people stop when these words fall? Spread out immediately and hide aside. Su Yun glanced at those people, didn''t care, and continued to move forward. However, before long, another group of people burst out. These people are the same as those before. They all know these elite and can even name them, but they don''t know Su Yun and Mo Zhihua. People on the side of Qihe must know Su Yun, not to mention flowers, but they know these elites. These elites are all nine evils. It can be seen that these dark people lying in ambush next to them may be nine evils, but this road is a secret passage to the underworld. Generally, Xianting will not know this road, let alone attack here, After all, this secret way is at the bottom of the Styx River and guarded by the Styx people. It''s not easy for them to conquer. Instead, why not attack the Styx gate directly? So, why did nine evils send so many hell troops here?? Who are they guarding? Su Yun thought for a moment, and suddenly a possibility flashed in his mind. Do you want to hold the strange river?? Is there a plan for nine disasters His face was very ugly, but his heart despised these so-called Ming Shuai more and more. What''s the critical moment? I''m still thinking about my personal interests Nine disasters set up seven control cards along the way. Su Yun had to stop almost every pass. It was very troublesome. After half a column of incense, he finally reached the edge of the battlefield. At the moment, Feiyan and nine disasters were not directing outside the battlefield, but directly leading people into the interior of the battlefield. The whole back of the fairy court is in a mess. The bottom of the Styx river here has been filled with a large number of corpses, including those of nether people and immortals. It is impossible to tell who is who. At all times, a large number of corpses fall from it. The turbid Styx river has been dyed red by the blood of nether people and immortals. The smell of blood stabs people''s souls away, which is extremely uncomfortable, At the bottom of the Styx River, there is not only dead gas, but also blood gas and murderous gas. The people of the underworld who escorted Su Yun and Mo Zhihua turned over one by one and rushed out of the Styx. They went with them. As soon as they got out of the Styx, several spells flew in. These elite hurried to parry and barely resisted. Su Yun and Mo Zhi looked around and found that they were fighting with a large number of scattered soldiers. The immortal was strong, but the Ming people were not weak. Even if they were not fighting at home, their strength was extremely strong. This group of elite soldiers protected them strictly, and then the leader hugged Mo Zhihua: "Lord Mo, there is the main battlefield ahead. We really can''t get through it, so we escort here. The battlefield is chaotic. My subordinates still suggest that Lord Mo wait for the three Ming Shuai adults to end the war and report to them. If Lord Mo makes any mistakes, it''s too late to regret." "You go back first!" Mo Zhihua didn''t seem to hear the dark man''s advice and said directly. She looked at Su Yun, and they rushed to the battlefield together. Su Yun directly pulled out the bimonthly sword. People were like black wind. Mo Zhihua also took out her real fire sword. One black and one red crashed into the chaotic and dense crowd of battlefield people. Killing together, they cleared a way. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua both have spiritual and mysterious accomplishments. These ordinary immortals and nether people are by no means their opponents. In addition, there are not many immortals in the rear, so they don''t have to spend too much effort. Casually picked up the passing Ming people and asked about the whereabouts of nine evils and Feiyan, and they rushed frantically. Wow!!!!!!! At this time, a burst of white light suddenly fell from the sky and covered the whole Styx area. The dark Styx was almost snow bright by the white light. The dark people under the white light seemed unable to bear the pain brought by the white light. They covered their faces with their hands and roared in pain. They could see the dark people illuminated by the white light, emitting a lot of white gas on their bodies, and the sound of Zizi was particularly stinging. Su Yun was stunned and hurriedly looked around. He found that in addition to these people, there were many immortals contaminated with the water of the Styx River, who also showed such a painful expression. Then, on the white light, countless immortals fell down. At a glance, there were millions of people!! "It is the main force of the celestial army!!" Some people screamed out!!! "Kill!!!!!" The underworld rushed madly. But. This time, the army of the fairyland appeared, but it was not as childish as those fairyland armies they had met before. Some people in the dark who were in the middle of war had just hit it. They were directly cast by the millions of immortals, which blew up and disappeared. They didn''t even touch each other''s hands!! "No!" Su Yun stared at the millions of immortals in the vast sky. Vaguely, he felt that everything seemed irreparable. At this time, among the millions of immortals in the sky, a man came out. He was covered with sacred light and looked serious. He looked at him holding the command flag and shouted at the dark people below: "kill all! No one left! Kill!!!!!!!!!!" The sound fell, and the immortal rushed down like a pouring flood. The dark man was in a panic. In his panic, someone shouted "Xianwu!! That''s Xianwu!! He''s not dead!!!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1233 There are two concepts between the inclined Xianting army and the Xianting army fighting with the nether people below. These Xianting armies are fierce and powerful. The nether people don''t have any advantage over them. These nether people have fought with the immortals below. They are exhausted. It''s hard to compete with these Xianting people now, but after a while, The formation of the underworld was dispersed. The sudden immortal soldiers made the underworld panic. They didn''t know what to do. The battlefield situation was one-sided in an instant. Su Yun''s face was very ugly. He looked around and finally found Feiyan and jiuhuo, who were protected by a large number of Ming people. At the moment, they were close together and withdrew a little outside the battlefield. But at the moment, the immortal soldiers around seemed to be stimulated. They rushed frantically towards them, knocked out a group of immortal soldiers and poured up another group. Colorful immortal Dharma and nether Dharma fly around, dyeing the dark river of Hades with colors. "Damn, what the hell is going on? Why did the Xianting army have so many more troops? Where did they transfer so many talents? " Feiyan gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily. "Before the fight, I found that most of the immortal soldiers who fought with us had uneven strength. Some immortal soldiers reached the power of immortals, while some immortals had no spiritual cultivation. If I didn''t guess, some of the immortals on the battlefield were removed and replaced by some old, weak and disabled soldiers. The removed part was elite and deliberately hid aside to wait for the opportunity, And the rest are used to paralyze us. We have already joined the Xianting people''s party!! " Nine misfortunes said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Feiyan was shocked and said, "is it true that the immortal killed before Qihe is false?" "Fake?" Nine evils snorted and said coldly, "haven''t you woke up yet?"?? After we appeared in the battlefield, Qihe disappeared. Even his nether generals didn''t know where he went, which was obvious!! Strange river! It''s the people from Xianting. Why did he sneak attack! The purpose of sending out emergency assistance is to lead us out so that the Xianting people can destroy us! " "What???" Feiyan''s face was very pale, his lips trembled, and his eyes trembled. He didn''t believe what he heard: "how can the handsome in the underworld be possible? How could it be Xianting? Lord Jiufu!! Don''t talk nonsense. If so, the underworld will be over!! " "The underworld is over." Jiuhuo raised his head and looked up, as if he were looking at something. Feiyan looked at the situation, but he was stunned at a glance. Looking at the place where the immortal stood, another man appeared, and they were familiar with him It''s Qihe!! "I didn''t expect that you all came out when I made a small plan. Ha ha, it''s really stupid." Qihe looked at Feiyan and nine disasters with a smile and said in a loud voice. The nether people below saw the strange river standing next to Xianwu. They were panicked one by one and couldn''t believe what they saw. "What''s the matter with Qihe Mingshuai?" "Why are you standing next to Xianwu? Did he take refuge in Xianting? " "How did this happen?" The underworld people lost their voice and shouted. Qihe was a member of Xianting. The news spread all over the world and completely broke all the people''s confidence to continue fighting. They don''t know what to do next. "Who the hell are you!!" Nine evils shout loudly and angrily. "I am Qihe." Qihe light road. "Impossible! Qihe, as a handsome man in the underworld, how could he betray the underworld and take refuge in Xianting? You are not Qihe!!! " Feiyan''s eyes braved the flame and drank loudly. However, Qihe smiled happily. "Why can''t the marshal of the underworld betray the underworld? Can''t take refuge in Xianting? You are too naive! " Qihe looked at the two people below and said with a smile, "in fact, I planned to do this from the beginning. You killed Liuzhu, and I didn''t intend to make you feel better! Although I am weak and not your opponent, it doesn''t matter. I can borrow the power of others. " "So you''re like this because of Ryukyu beads?" Nine misfortunes set his eyes. "Not exactly." Qihe sneered: "naturally, it''s also because you two don''t intend to leave me a way to live. You two are collusive and aggressive. I''ve been concentrating on Cultivation and have no intention of fighting for the power of the underworld, but you dig hollow thoughts to get rid of me. If I don''t cooperate with Xianting to get rid of you this time, I''m afraid my soul will enter your cauldron in the future, You refined it. " "Get rid of you? Hum, it''s not because you''ve always been against us. " Nine misfortunes cold way. "It''s not against you, is it? You and Feiyan think I''m weak. They think it''s better to divide me up than to annex me. That''s why. Unfortunately, you can''t count on thousands of calculations. I''ll bring down a rake. Nine misfortunes. Feiyan, don''t talk nonsense. Now you are like a turtle in a jar. This is outside the underworld. There is no abundant vitality. The people of the underworld have absolutely no advantage in fighting here. This river of the underworld, This is your burial place!!! " Qihe drank and then waved. The immortal next to him didn''t know immediately and rushed directly to the nine evils and Feiyan. I''m not going to keep my hands, and I won''t keep my hands anymore. Since Qihe exposed himself, this time, either he died or Feiyan and nine disasters died. "Get out!! Withdraw!!! " Nine misfortunes knew that the war was not good for them, and immediately shouted. However, he wanted to withdraw. How could Keqi River and Xianwu let them leave like this? As soon as they were ready to leave, Xianwu and Qihe killed them directly and forcibly retained them. They were helpless and had to fight head-on. It was difficult to go. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua in the distance rushed here at once. But halfway through, Su Yun stopped again. "Su Yun, what are you doing? Come on!! Hurry to help nine evils and Feiyan, but you can''t let them die. " Mo Zhihua shouted hurriedly. However, Su Yun shook his head and said softly, "even if I saved Feiyan and nine disasters, I can''t save countless people! Xianting designed this bureau to get rid of the underworld, not the two! Because there are too many dead Qi in the underworld and it is too special. If people in the underworld enter the underworld and fight with people in the underworld, they will suffer a great loss. Dead Qi is a fatal injury to immortals and a great advantage to people in the underworld. One good and one bad, one good and one bad, one good and one bad. Even if the immortal court has the advantage in number, it may not be able to defeat the underworld. On the contrary, if it leads snakes out of the cave and gathers to annihilate them, Then the situation is different. The Xianting army will be able to destroy the underworld with the least loss. " Don''t point to Hua Leng''s listening. For a long time, he secretly clenched his teeth and snorted. "In that case, Su Yun, what are you going to do?" "The Xianting army has been killed, and the people in the underworld can''t resist it at all. Obviously, the people in the underworld are defeated now, and there is no possibility of reversal. We alone can''t do anything about the whole war. However, the people in the underworld still need to be saved. If these people in the underworld are destroyed and the living forces in the underworld are extinguished, it won''t help even if your master comes." "What do you want to do?" Don''t mean the flowers are in a hurry. "Find the commander of Xianting army!" Su Yun said with frozen eyes. "Xian Wu?" "No." Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "if you want to find lengbai!" "Cold white?" "Miss Mo, the battlefield is dangerous. Please leave quickly. I''ll solve lengbai. You don''t have to intervene any more. If you have any mistakes, I''m not good to explain to master Yuming sword." Su Yun threw the token to Mo Zhihua and said lightly, "now, go to the entrance of the underworld quickly and gather all the underworld people to support the battlefield and cover the retreat of these underworld people. Now time is tight. If you delay one more point, 100 underworld people will die!! Do you understand? " Mo Zhihua stared at Su Yun and nodded anxiously for a while. Su Yun was too lazy to explain anything else. The situation of the battlefield was changing rapidly. He quickly turned around and rushed towards the Xianting army. At the time of charging, the holy Royal robe was opened, and the divine power was all over his body. His body became transparent immediately, and people ran through the rear like a whirlwind. Xianwu and Qihe are fighting against Feiyan and nine evils. However, in addition to these two people, there are also many experts in the Xianting army. Su Yun rushes to the densest place of the Xianting army. He believes that lengbai must come to the battlefield in person. If lengbai can be controlled, the situation will certainly change. However, lengbai has high hands around him. It will be very difficult to win it alone, But now there is no way to go. Whoosh! Just as Su Yun was shuttling among the immortal soldiers in hiding, a long flame red halberd suddenly rushed out and rushed directly to his face door. Su Yun saw this and moved his arm. The body of the bimonthly sword directly blocked the fiery red halberd. Dang! The halberd was beaten back. "Dare you go deep here? Kill! " The general holding the halberd shouted and rushed to Su Yun. "Fengshen sword technique!" Su Yun whispered and the double moon sword shook wildly. The sword shadow is so fast that even the immortal can''t catch it, and even the void can''t react. It''s almost invisible. It seems to others that Su Yun''s hand has been broken and doesn''t exist, but it''s just fast to the extreme He didn''t urge much brute force. All his strength was concentrated on the dance of his arms, so that the speed was very fast. However, the particularity of bimonthly sword made each sword extremely destructive. In the blink of an eye, the body of the general holding halberd stopped moving, as if it had been frozen. Su Yun went straight through the halberd general and rushed forward. The halberd holding general was blown by the wind, and his body collapsed like a collapsed mountain. His body had been cut into pieces This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1234 Su Yun''s figure was exposed. The immortal court experts around him immediately pulled out the sword around his waist and stopped Su Yun one after another. However, Su Yun, who has the cultivation of lingxuan God, is not what these ordinary lingxuan immortals can compete with. Su Yun destroys the withered and decadent all the way, and the Xianting army can''t help but retreat. "What''s going on?" "Who is that? How dare you come here alone!! Kill! " Several Xianting experts rushed out of the crowd and forced Su Yun. The strong Xianqi was like a thick wall and pinched Su Yun. However, as soon as their immortal Qi approached Su Yun, they disappeared without a trace. With a holy imperial robe to protect his body, Su Yun can resist thousands of troops even if he has only one person. The more crowded the crowd is, the more favorable it is for him. The immortal Qi around him constantly replenishes the breath in his body. No matter how many immortal methods he urges and how many magic weapons he uses, he can''t exhaust the immortal Qi in his body. The immortal court masters approached Su Yun. Before they met, Su Yun absorbed all the immortal Qi in his body and directly killed them. The immortal court soldiers around saw it and were even more frightened. Who the hell is this? What accomplishments? So powerful!!! "It seems that only adults can subdue this person. We''re afraid that no matter how much we go up, it won''t help!" A Xianting expert saw Su Yun, who was braver and sounder in the Vietnam War. He took a deep breath and shouted to the people around him: "come on! Come on! Go and ask Lord de Leng to send an expert to subdue this person quickly. This person should have the cultivation of lingxuan God, which is unmatched by us. If the adult doesn''t send an expert, I''m afraid all the soldiers here will be killed by him! " Hearing the sound, the man dared not neglect it. He immediately hugged his fist and turned and ran away. Soon, a strong breath came from a distance and pressed here. Su Yun frowned and forced the surrounding Xianting soldiers away. Looking at him, he saw a man dressed in silver armor and holding a long sword in both hands jumping towards Su Yun. The man dressed up quite like the fire fog Sword Fairy that Su Yun had handed over before, but his momentum was stronger than the fire fog Sword Fairy. He glanced at the man''s waist soldier group token. It seemed that the man was also sent from the soldier group. The slender sword fell fiercely, and the silver blade seemed to cut open the Styx river at the foot. Su Yun didn''t take it by force, but tried to absorb the strong sword Qi on the blade. However, it seems that the sword Qi is not driven by immortal Qi, but the sword Qi generated by shaking the sword body by force. Even the divine power of the holy imperial robe can not be absorbed. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned his side to avoid the sword. At the same time, his arm moved, and his strength reached the limit. The bimonthly sword blasted fiercely at the slender silver sword. Dong!!!!! The blade hit the body. The slender blade seemed to have been thrown out and flew back with the man holding the hilt. The huge force shocked the man in silver armor to stabilize his body. When he managed to stabilize his body, Su Yun rushed forward again and didn''t pursue the victory. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste too much time on him. The man in silver armor was furious at this, which was a naked humiliation. However, from the sword just now, he also noticed that the man in black robe was extremely powerful. Even if lingxuan God existed, he was also a figure in the upper level of lingxuan God. He was not an ordinary person. The silver armor man secretly clenched his teeth without any hesitation. He directly took out a round green disk and hit it on his chest. The green disk was just inserted into his chest and immediately decomposed and melted, It turned into a clear spring and spread over his body. In an instant, the silver armor on the man turned into silver green, and his body breath also soared wildly. The man closed his eyes and quickly said something. At the moment, Su Yun was still moving forward, and no one interrupted his urging method. After about twenty breath, the man''s breath has risen to an extremely terrible level. According to the preliminary calculation, it is at least the fourth grade of lingxuan God. The immortal soldiers around him dare not even approach him. The silver armor man''s eyes also turned silver green. He took a deep breath, took the long sword and rushed to Su Yun again. This time, he was faster and more powerful. The immortal soldiers on both sides were knocked away by him. "Don''t underestimate people!!" Seeing Su Yun who was still moving forward, the silver man roared. His long sword was like a blooming flower, breaking out a large number of sword flowers and swallowing it to Su Yun like a big mouth. However, just as the sword flower approached Su Yun, a little cold awn suddenly came around in front of Su Yun and shot at the center of the sword flower with a thunderous momentum. Pooh! The man in silver armor retreated again and again, and the flower of the slender sword withered in an instant. At first glance, there was a blood hole in his palm, and the blood containing strong immortal Qi overflowed from the blood hole. The man in silver armor stared at the man with his back to himself. I urged him to use the plate of the holy beast, temporarily obtained the power of the holy beast, and his cultivation soared. His strength was so terrible, and his speed and power were unparalleled. But this guy turned his back on himself, which not only broke his offensive, but also hurt himself What kind of accomplishments does he have? Why is it so terrible? Why? The silver armor man couldn''t figure it out. His previous anger disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was full of fear and dignity. He thought Su Yun was only the second and third grade of lingxuan God, but now he was wrong. This guy was at least more than the fifth grade of lingxuan God, because he couldn''t resist all his breath in front of his attack, Nothing. "What does this guy really exist? Ghost? Is there such a strong existence in the underworld? No, I still need to inform you that the existence of more than five products of lingxuan God is beyond our scope!! " The silver armour man looked at Su Yun coldly and hummed: "let you be arrogant for a while. When adults come, they will let you know the means of our Xianting people." Immediately, the man wanted to retreat. But just then, Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared. The man in silver armor was stunned for a moment. He looked anxiously, but he felt his neck cool. Then the sky whirled around, and the whole body seemed to lose only sense. His sight became blurred. In the process of rotation, he saw a headless body that seemed to be his own, spraying blood wildly. "What?" The silver man reacted, but it was too late. The man he chased was standing behind the headless body, holding a sword in one hand and quietly looking at the falling head. On the battlefield of the Styx River, once Xianming dies, the soul will be sucked into the Styx river at the moment of separation, which is difficult to preserve. That is to say, the people who died here cannot be resurrected, and their souls will be turned into the water of the Styx River and will remain here forever. Looking at the headless corpse, the immortal soldiers next to them were numb. What had just happened was so sudden that they couldn''t accept what was happening in front of them. All the experts in the military group have been cut off. What else do the others take against Su Yun? These immortal soldiers held their blades and raised their hands one by one, but they trembled all over. They didn''t dare to launch any attack on Su Yun. He was like a god of war, standing among the people. No matter who he was, he couldn''t afford to attack him. Su Yun looked around at the people around him, holding the sword in one hand and stepping forward. He took a step forward, and the people in front took a step backward. They were very nervous one by one, like a great enemy. "People in Xianting are like this. What is the need for the existence of Xianting?? He is just a person. Even if he is strong, what can he do? Although you are, he can''t be a bottomless pit. Sooner or later, his immortal spirit will use the moment of light!! " Just then, a magnificent voice emerged from the rear of the army, and then several figures rushed from behind. Su Yun looked at the person in charge of the celestial army. It was lengbai who was the leader. He wore a loose robe, which was very free and easy. As soon as he landed here, the aura that had been controlled by Su Yun was immediately torn out. When the Xianting soldiers around saw the people, their restless hearts immediately calmed down, and those trembling bodies calmed down. He is like a reassurance to make these fear and hesitation Xianting people no longer fear and hesitation. He is like the most reliable existence, which makes these people filled with infinite courage. When Leng Bai appeared, Su Yun not only didn''t look nervous, but was mercilessly relieved. Seeing Su Yun''s subtle change, Leng Bai felt something wrong. He frowned and said, "you don''t have any dead Qi, but there is a very obscure magic Qi. Who are you?" "True devil!" Su Yun said faintly. "True devil?" Leng Bai''s face was filled with consternation: "the devil in the real demon world has such strong strength?" "Are you lengbai?" "You came here alone to see me?" Leng Baidan said, "are you going to kill me? Although the dark demons joined hands against the Xianting army, now the dark people have been defeated. The strength of the evil people is young and weak, and it is impossible for you to be the opponent of our Xianting army. Although your strength is strong, it is impossible to deal with our Xianting army. If you are wise and surrender obediently, with your strength, I will be able to get you a position in the immortal court and protect you from worry. " "Oh? Really? " Su Yun was unmoved and said lightly, "if you want to surrender, it''s OK. If you can promise to go to Xianting as president, you can consider the proposal of surrender." "Bold!!" Leng Bai was so angry that he drank directly: "don''t toast and don''t drink!!!!!" "It should be your excellency who toasts without penalty?" Su Yun groaned and rushed directly to lengbai with his sword. Time is pressing. He doesn''t intend to waste time at all! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1235 "Bastard!!" Leng Bai was furious. Although he knew Su Yun''s strength was strong, he didn''t expect that this person was not only strong, but also bold. He dared to attack himself alone. He didn''t know his current situation? Or do you think you can compete with yourself by your own means? Leng Bai looked colder and did not leave any hands. He waved and shouted: "take this man!!" "Yes!" The master behind lengbai rushed directly to Su Yun. Four five pointed star arrays immediately appeared around Su Yun''s body. There were patterns and footprints of four holy beasts between these arrays. After they appeared, they flashed wildly among the arrays. In these star arrays, they immediately sprayed a force like silk thread, which seems immortal, but it is different from immortal. Although the divine power of the holy imperial robe can absorb it, the amount of spray is too huge, Absorption can not be completely absorbed. This force approached Su Yun, immediately wrapped around his body and tied it up. Then, he felt that an unknown force began to bind his spirit and wanted to trap his soul. This force is very powerful. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be defeated by it. Su Yun groaned and dragged his body directly into those big arrays without any magic and immortal Qi. Pop! When the body hit one of the Dharma arrays, the divine power of the holy Royal robe immediately disturbed the internal structure of the Dharma array, and the Dharma array was broken. Pop! Pop! Pop! The four arrays were all smashed by Su Yun. Seeing that Su Yun didn''t urge half of the immortal Qi, those immortal army experts broke the array so easily and looked surprised one by one. "This man not only dares to rush here alone, but also has some skills. Everyone, don''t be careless and attack it!" A white haired old man holding a crutch looked at Su Yun Road with dignified eyes. "This man''s cultivation can''t be the peak of lingxuan God. Most of the reason why he can break our array is his magic weapon. Everyone, I''ll check his magic weapon. You''ll interrupt his Qi!! See how rampant he is! " A red haired woman jumped out, holding a gem in her hand. The gem was broken in the center of her palm, turned into little bits like stars, and scattered towards Su Yun. Like the night sky covering, Su Yun moved his eyebrows, immediately urged the speed to the limit and easily avoided this move. "His speed is too fast, icy immortal! Slow him down! " Cried the red haired woman. "Yes." A man with blue hair and blue eyebrows answered loudly and watched him wave his hands. Two strong winds mixed with ice and snow rolled out of his broad robe and blew and cut at Su Yun. Su Yun raised his arms to urge Qi to resist, but the wind of ice and snow rolled too fast. Su Yun''s body was directly covered by a large amount of frost. The frost was not ordinary frost. The immortal Qi in each ice flower was enough for ordinary spiritual practitioners to regard as a treasure. It was not a fleeting effort to dispel it. "Very good!" The red haired woman seized the opportunity, pushed her hands and hit Su Yun with the broken star light like the night sky. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately urged his divine power to disperse the light of the broken star. However, when this thing was added to his body, his divine power suddenly decreased rapidly Su Yun was stunned. But soon, he understood that although the holy Royal robe was a divine object, the immortal families he faced were all top experts in the fairy world. They had practiced for so many years and experienced enlightenment for so many years. How could they not have rare treasures? It is not uncommon for the holy Royal robe to be restrained. If you always rely on the holy Royal robe, I''m afraid you''re not far from death. He took a deep breath and looked at the immortal experts coming from all directions. His eyes suddenly turned red. He loosened the sword in his hand and forced his Qi to control it. The light of the broken stars sealed most of his magic weapons, together with the holy imperial robe, but Su Yun didn''t rely on many magic weapons. He mostly relied on the sword in his hand and the sword box behind him. Whoosh! The double moon sword began to revolve around him as soon as he got rid of it, like a meteor flying out of the shuttle. The sword Qi on the sword body overflowed wildly during its rotation, forming a sword Qi whirlwind around him. Seeing this, those killed immortal army experts immediately changed their offensive and attacked with long-range spells. However, this sword cyclone style blocked most of the spells, and only a few crashed into them and hit Su Yun. However, these attacks could not cause much damage to Su Yun. He was still alive and active. Instead, the other party''s round of attack gave Su Yun the opportunity. A cold flash flashed in his eyes, the speed burst again, and the bimonthly sword suddenly returned to his palm, The man was like a dragon. He killed the man with blue hair and blue eyebrows. The man has been waving his robe and trying to slow down Su Yun''s speed, but Su Yun''s sudden counterattack caught him off guard. Before people could Dodge, the bimonthly sword ran through his chest. Bang! The sword power on the sword body exploded directly. The blue haired and blue browed man retreated again and again. He vomited a mouthful of blood with meat, and his face was very pale. Now we must concentrate on one person, otherwise the other party''s advantage in number will never change. He stared at the man with blue eyebrows and blue hair, and the bimonthly sword blew over again. The man''s face changed greatly, endured the sharp pain in his chest and stepped back in panic. "Be careful!" "Subdue this man quickly!! Come on! " Other experts came one after another to stop Su Yun, but Su Yun''s speed was too fast. Even if there were many of them, they couldn''t do it The double moon sword was attacked and killed by Su Yun as fast as thunder. It was like the sickle of the God of death. The man with blue hair and blue eyebrow rushed for a while, and there was no way to retreat. The whole man was directly in a desperate situation. He felt the chill behind him, as if the double moon sword had been close to his back. "It''s over!" The man with blue hair and blue eyebrow shouted. But. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly shook in front of him, and then an inexplicable vigorous wind blew. Dang! The sound of iron collision came out. The blue haired and blue browed man was stunned for a moment. He felt that the coolness behind him suddenly disappeared. He raised his head and looked back, but saw Leng Bai, the commander of the celestial army standing in the far distance. He didn''t know when he stood behind him. He raised his hand and directly grabbed the double moon sword split by Su Yun. "Cold Lord!!" The man with blue hair and blue eyebrows was pleasantly surprised. "You step down, this man, I will subdue myself!" Leng Bai''s eyes looked proudly at Su Yun and said faintly. Hearing the sound, the surrounding experts dared not disobey, hugged their fists and nodded: "yes." He saw Leng Bai wave his hand slightly and push the bimonthly sword back. Su Yun buckled his sword and retreated, staring at Leng Bai with doubts in his heart. There is no doubt that Leng Bai''s strength will never be weak. Compared with the checks and balances of the original military group leader, it is not easy to defeat Leng Bai without using the magic saint and soul. Su Yun clenched the sword in his hand and snorted. His evil Qi suddenly became violent. An inexplicable and huge force rose around him. In the blink of an eye, his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of lingxuan God. Aware of this strange, the immortal army experts and Leng Bai all showed a look of amazement. "Peak!! Peak strength!! This is the peak strength? " Leng Bai widened his eyes. In the blink of an eye, a person has stood on the top of the world. How can people not be surprised?? "Your breath tends to be hard, immortal, domineering and strong. Although you have been introverted and give people a mild illusion, in fact, this is just your cover up. Just now you took my sword, you can prove everything. However, I don''t know if you can take my sword!!" Su Yun said faintly, but his eyes seemed to be filled with blood. The evil Qi flew to the four directions with the breath from his body. At the moment, what flows in his Qi pulse is no longer immortal Qi, but also terrible magic Qi. He had the power of immortals and demons in his hands, which was shocking. "What kind of existence is this? Can perfectly master the power of integrating immortals and demons? " The cold white eyes are tight, and the previous contempt has long disappeared. He put a touch of blue light on his waist, and his hands hit the blue light. The blue light perfectly covered his fists. He looked at what he was reciting quickly in his mouth, and then his body moved directly, turned into thousands of virtual shadows, and wrapped it directly around Su Yun. Su Yun looked up and found that the whole sky was a cold white shadow. He punched Su Yun, and thousands of fist shadows pounded frantically at his forehead, as if to beat him into meat pie. Su Yun was not afraid at all. He raised his sword edge and blasted upward. The shadow of the sword is heavy, and the Fengshen sword technique urges with all its strength. Thousands of blades directly meet thousands of fist blades Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The blade and the fist edge collided together and sent out a violent explosion. Their breath was like an intertwined wind of destruction, blowing and spreading. This force even directly attacked the Styx battlefield below. All the people fighting on the Styx were affected, and some people were even directly killed by the wind of destruction. Those experts of the celestial army are retreating constantly. This force is more powerful than their own breath. Even if it is defense, it is futile. In the face of the fight of experts of this level, it is extremely difficult for them to watch, let alone join in. Many people siege may not work. If one is not good, it is easy to help. After a round of fighting, the breath gradually dispersed. Su Yun took his sword and lengbai took his fist. However, Su Yun''s face was calm and didn''t seem to have any loss. On the contrary, Leng Bai was panting, his eyes were slightly open, and he seemed to be out of strength. If you look carefully, you can find two faint sword marks on his two shining double fists This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1236 Seeing the cold and white state, those immortal army experts were all surprised. Can''t even Lord lengbai subdue this man?? At this time, Su Yun''s body holding the sword suddenly disappeared and rushed towards lengbai again. Look at his intention, is he going to cut lengbai? Leng Bai, as the commander of the celestial army, if he dies, the celestial Alliance Army composed of dozens of immortal sects and Xianting army will collapse rapidly. Originally, the Alliance Army is not stable. If there is no leadership, it will become a plate of loose sand. It is easy for the people of the dark to deal with a plate of loose sand. "Too arrogant!" In the face of Su Yun''s aggressiveness, lengbai''s anger also soared. He raised his fist and beat the rushed Su Yun hard. The immortal spirit erupted at the fist front seemed to run through the planet. With the fall of his fist, he hit the sword front blasted by Su Yun. Su Yun clenched the handle of the sword with both hands and pushed forward fiercely. His arms trembled slightly. He could feel that lengbai had urged his full strength. "Give me a punch!! Destroy heaven and earth! " At this time, Leng Bai roared, and the hard fist edge pasted on the sword burst into a million feet of light. In the light, there was the seal of reincarnation of thousands of animals, but when the thousands of animals were still reincarnated, they suddenly disappeared, turned into a mixture of resentment and anger, and spread it towards the sword. Su Yun hummed angrily. He felt that although his brute force could fight cold and white, it was not easy to suppress him. He immediately withdrew his sword and retreated to avoid boxing. "Don''t run!" Seeing Su Yun retreating, lengbai felt that he had a chance to gain the upper hand and immediately forced him to go. He even waved three fists. Each fist blew a hundred flowers in full bloom, thousands of trees opened branches, and all souls recovered, forming a sharp contrast with the previous fist of destroying the sky and the earth. Su Yun''s fingers moved slightly, sacrificed the spirit of immortals and demons, and turned into a thick shield in front of him. These three boxing styles hit the shield of immortals and demons, barely breaking it, but they couldn''t hurt Su Yun half. "How is that possible?" Leng Bai was surprised to see that his confident punch was resisted by Su Yun''s understatement. In fact, Leng Bai overestimates himself. He can''t get any advantage even in the hands of Su Yun. What advantage can he have? In the immortal court, if you don''t send the top experts of lingxuan God to deal with Su Yun at the moment, others have no way to take Su Yun at all. "Lord lengbai, everything is over!" Su Yun said faintly. Then he suddenly put away his bimonthly sword, moved his arms and jumped into the sky. His body burst into a dazzling red light. The red light rippled the world as if the red sun had taken off. The whole real demon world was illuminated by the red light. Leng Bai and those immortal experts urged Qi to resist the dazzling light, but they heard a loud sound of dragon chanting in the light, and then Long Wei dispersed and added it to them. These people actually had a feeling of wanting to worship the red light. Not only them, but also the people at the Styx river below have been like this for a long time. They find that they can''t compete with this dragon power at all. One by one, they directly stop fighting and worship upward. What''s going on? Leng Bai was shocked and lost his color. He stared at the red light and shouted, "real dragon!! Real dragon!! This is a real dragon!! " He could not be more familiar with this dragon power, because he was lucky to have seen the dragon family and the powerful forces who stood at the peak of the fairy world and even the fairy court did not dare to be too restrained. Isn''t this man an immortal or a devil? But a real dragon? impossible!! Leng Bai will never believe it, but if not, what is this person? Roar!!!!! The sound of the Dragon shook the earth. The red light gradually dispersed. The majestic and towering body in the red light slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. The experts of the celestial army were already stunned. Their eyes seemed to be stuck by something, staring at the fading red light over there. But behind the red light, a giant dragon covering the sky appeared in the sight of everyone. It seemed to cover the sky and connect the north and south. It was extremely huge. Its body was ten thousand feet long and had four claws, but it had no corners. Its eyes were like the sun and moon. Its scales covered its body neatly, but it was like mountains and rivers. Behind it, there were a pair of extremely exaggerated huge wings, Different from other dragons, its every move seems to move the sky. What a magnificent dragon it should be. "This is this?" Leng Bai''s eyes fell on the top of the dragon and found that all its corners were broken. This huge dragon should at least have eight claws, but it still has only four claws. Its whole body is full of madness, a madness to tear the sky and challenge the common people "Is this the dragon?" The celestial army nearby was stunned. "No!!! This is not just the dragon!!! " Leng Bai roared, "if I remember correctly!! This is a traitor wanted by the dragon family and the eagle family for thousands of years!! Traitor to the dragon!!! " "Treason dragon!!" Hearing these two words, the experts present were shocked. They obviously heard about the legend of betraying the dragon, but who could have thought that today, they actually saw the existence of this legend "A rebellious dragon is a dragon, but this man is the devil of the real demon world. How can the two be confused? If the demon king of the real demon world is not transformed by the traitor dragon, then we can be sure that the one in front of us is just a cover up. It is not the traitor dragon!! " At this time, the people next to him spoke directly and raised doubts. But his doubts were immediately refuted by Leng Bai: "what cover up can even Long Wei imitate?" "This" "Everyone, the traitor dragon is the wanted object of the dragon family and the eagle family. Since the other party dares to fight with us in this form, there is no doubt that the other party does not intend to let us go. Either it dies or we die today!!! Let''s go all out! " Leng Bai roared. "Yes!!!" Everyone rushed together and stood beside lengbai. Leng Bai''s words are not bad. Su Yun doesn''t intend to let these people go. Since his positions are different, he should bear the end of standing in the wrong team. He drove the huge rebellious dragon body and flew directly to lengbai. The huge dragon claws fell from the air and tore directly into the void on the other side of lengbai. The void immediately twisted. The people around lengbai were quick eyed and quick to dodge, and narrowly avoided the disaster. However, the previously injured blue haired and blue browed man couldn''t escape because of his injury. He was directly torn by the distorted void, and his soul was broken. "What?" Seeing this scene, lengbai was stunned. It''s so destructive that it can''t even bear the void. This rebellious dragon has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Seeing that Su Yun urged the rebellious dragon''s body again, he opened his big mouth and sent out a loud dragon roar. The roar turned into a shock wave and madly hit the immortal''s body. They wanted to urge the immortal Qi to resist, but found that the strong immortal Qi they had just gathered almost collapsed in an instant. "Dharma is like heaven and earth!" "Look at my magic weapon, heaven and earth turn upside down!!" "Reverse Jiuliu!!!" "Don''t be crazy!" These immortals couldn''t help it any longer. One by one, they directly carried out the magic weapons at the bottom of their own box and hit Su Yun. However, those gorgeous spells burst out and fiercely hit the traitor dragon''s body, but they could not cause him any damage. This was not a level of battle at all. Lengbai found that Su Yun in the current state had surpassed the peak of lingxuan God and reached a height that he didn''t even know. Suddenly!! The huge rebellious dragon sprang up, and the huge dragon tail shook wildly. A force that seemed to distort the sky was formed at the tail. With its swing, it slapped cold white fiercely. Leng Bai quickly takes out a magic weapon like a round mirror and activates it. The mirror on the round mirror immediately breaks. He jumps and hides in the mirror. The others tried to dodge, but they couldn''t. the tail of the rebellious dragon was too huge and too fast. Without exception, they were all hit by the tail of the rebellious dragon. Their body and soul turned into particles and died directly. They waved their tail and eliminated countless experts. This strength is enough to crush the battlefield. "Damn!!!!!!" Leng Bai, who jumped out of the mirror, saw such a terrible scene and knew that he could not subdue the huge dragon. He was annoyed. Without any hesitation, he took off the token at his waist and crushed it directly. The powder turned into after the token was broken rippled in his palm and waved quickly with his arm, A huge light gate was rapidly formed. Su Yun, who turned into a traitor to the dragon, was surprised and immediately raised his claws and blasted towards the light door. But the light door was like a fog, and its claws blew past, but it penetrated directly and could not be damaged at all. "You are strong! I don''t know who you are, but I only know one!! That is, even if you are strong, you can''t beat the vice president of Xianting!!! Today is not my cold death, but your death! " Cold white eyes, panting and yelling. His words slipped into Su Yun''s ears, and Su Yun''s heart beat wildly for several times. Vice President Xianting? Is this the gate to summon vice president Xianting? indeed. After the formation of the gate, the golden light in the gate was shining. A figure appeared in the gate. As soon as this figure appeared, Su Yun''s powerful Long Wei immediately weakened for several points If it is vice president Xianting, even Su Yun, who is rebellious to the dragon, will never be an opponent no way!! If vice president Xianting takes part in the war, the situation will be different!! Su Yun coagulated the longan and looked at lengbai. Even if it is a magic weapon, it is definitely not easy to start the gate that can let such a powerful person through. Lengbai must have reached the limit at this time, which is a good time to kill him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1237 "Bold!!" The vice president behind the guangmen noticed Su Yun''s intention and immediately shouted angrily. The sound was like a sound wave and swayed in all directions. The people who heard the sound were restrained by an irresistible magical force. The three souls could not help but accept the sound wave and became a little uncontrollable. The rebellious dragon body driven by Su Yun stopped involuntarily at this time. Cold white saw it and immediately turned back. Since the vice president is about to arrive at the battlefield, he doesn''t have to fight with Su Yun anymore. With the strength of vice president Xianting, it''s easy to deal with this man. "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " Leng Bai suddenly took out a copper round cake and crushed it. In an instant, a huge sundial appeared behind him. Su Yun drove the rebel dragon''s body to approach. He found that his body became extremely slow after approaching the sundial, as if there was an invisible layer of ice around him blocking his progress. no It''s not frost. It''s full of time. Does it mean that the speed of time flow slows down? Su Yun looked at the sundial with his huge dragon eyes. He found that the sundial was full of light, like sunshine. He stood in the center of the sundial with his eyes closed and was chanting words. It seems that it was because of this magic weapon that Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth. He tried his best to urge his body to move towards the sundial, but no matter how much strength he urged, he couldn''t make his body go in faster. Even the divine power of the holy imperial robe couldn''t eliminate this strange force of time. Although the rebellious dragon''s body is huge, lengbai is very far away from him. At this speed, it takes at least 100 interest to get close to lengbai. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the vice president will pass through the door long ago. "Very good, Leng Bai, just step aside and wait for me to take this man!!" The vice president in the light door noticed that lengbai had successfully restrained Su Yun, nodded, said faintly, and then made every effort to move forward towards the light door. Leng Bai heard the sound, opened his eyes, looked at Su Yun who wanted to enter, and a smile of fun flashed in his eyes. "Hum, it depends on you this time. You can''t kill me or take the vice president. Now you are like a turtle in a jar and just need to be captured!!" Leng Bai said to himself, increasing the urging of the sundial magic weapon, and Su Yun''s forward speed was slower. "My current form cultivation is extremely powerful. Although you have this magic weapon to trap me, I believe you can''t last long, can you?" Just then, Su Yun over there suddenly opened his mouth and said to lengbai. Leng Bai was stunned. He didn''t understand Su Yun''s meaning, but soon sneered and hummed: "even if he can''t hold on for a long time, what can he do? With less than 50 breath, the president can jump out of the door. As soon as he enters this interface, you will be dead. You don''t have to spend nearly 100 breath to get close to me, and my current state is enough to insist on 200 breath, enough! " "Not enough!!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly shook his head: "it''s not enough!!!" "What do you mean?" His face turned pale. But at this time, a fiery red crack suddenly appeared on the bright sky. The crack was like a fiery red lightning tearing the sky. After the lightning appeared, the temperature suddenly rose up and down the cold Styx River, and all the clouds in the sky burned up. Around the fiery red crack, nine huge scorching suns appeared, and the scorching suns revolved rapidly around the lightning. The temperature inside the lightning crack was getting higher and hotter. After a while, a figure suddenly flashed inside the crack. "What?" The people inside the light door made a sound of amazement. "What''s that?" Leng Bai was also stunned. Looking at the crack, he cried out. However, the vice president had no time to answer Leng Bai. As he stepped outside the light door, he stared at Su Yun and shouted, "I can smell your breath. You were the one who made trouble in Xianting!! Who the hell are you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I only belong to me, not Xianting. Xianting can''t control me! My freedom only belongs to me! " Su Yun drank in a deep voice. At this moment, he burst into lengbai like crazy. "All people in the world should belong to Xianting. Only under the leadership of Xianting can all creatures be sublimated and truly free. We are the Lord of the world. If you insist on going your own way, you will only go astray. We must lead you!" The vice president''s voice became deep, and he looked at the light door and stretched out his hands and feet. And in the fiery red crack above, a slender and red hand full of rocks also stretched out. This hand grasped the edge of the crack and made a slight force to enlarge the crack. Then, a terrible face appeared in the center of the crack. "What is this?" Leng Bai has never seen such a thing. Seeing that fiery red and ferocious face, he has goose bumps all over. The other party is not aimed at him at all. However, it just looks at the other party, and there is an invisible pressure attacking him. "Flame Saint!!!!!" At this time, inside the light door, there was a low and hard cry from the vice president. "I didn''t expect such an unexpected existence in this world after my nirvana for so long. Do you know me? Or have we met before? " From the crack, there came the gloomy laughter of the flame Saint devil. The sound was very frightening and chilling, in sharp contrast to its hot temperature. "You may not know, but I did see you. I didn''t expect to fight you today." The vice president stretched out his hand again. At the moment, he had jumped half his body. Leng Bai was shocked when he heard the sound. Although he didn''t know what kind of existence the flame Saint devil was, he could still hear the coming existence from the vice president''s words. He was not a general generation. He was afraid that even the vice president could not defeat it casually. If the vice president can''t quickly solve the coming existence, I''m afraid his life will be difficult to protect. In order to hold Su Yun back, Leng Bai uses his original power to urge the sundial without reservation. Now he has little immortal power all over. It''s a fool''s dream to compete with Su Yun again. Lengbai stared at the light over there and at the red crack above. At present, the only thing that could give him hope was that the vice president would step out faster than the strange existence called the flame Saint devil. "Hold on!! You must hold on! " Leng Bai clenched his teeth and stared at Su Yun. He believed that with the strength of the vice president, it was just a matter of snapping fingers at Su Yun. As long as Su Yun died, all his threats would be lifted. There was no need to worry about anything. The flame Saint devil must not dare to fight with the vice court for a long time. Leng Bai''s judgment is indeed correct. When half of the body of the flame Saint came out of the crack, only a small part of the vice president over there was still in the light door. At this speed, I''m afraid it won''t take 20 breath, and the vice president will come out. "Hum!" The vice president stared at Su Yun, who was still heading towards lengbai, and snorted coldly. Su Yun at the moment also reacted. If you continue to move towards lengbai and ignore the vice president, I''m afraid you will be killed by the other party. Su Yun took a deep breath, stopped, twisted the huge dragon body and looked at the vice president who had almost rushed out of the light door. The dragon''s eyes were full of seriousness. Wow. His body burst into black light, his rebellious dragon posture was eliminated, and his posture of wearing a dark cloak was restored. He held a sword in one hand, and the power of the demon saint and the demon soul was still circling around him. "Although it''s not a long time, since the last time you got away with it, your cultivation has made such a great breakthrough. I don''t know what adventure you got. However, if you don''t get rid of it, it will be a great trouble for our Xianting in the future. No one can protect you today. You must die!" The vice president pulled his left foot out of the light door, which was his last part. As soon as he jumped out of the light door, the light door immediately dimmed and dispersed directly. Looking at this scene, the flame Saint above was a little anxious. "Boy, be careful. This guy is hard to deal with. Hold on until I come out to deal with him." "Don''t worry, master. Although I''m not his opponent, I''ll try to hold him down." Su Yun said lightly, raised the bimonthly sword in his hand, and the sword edge was directly aimed at the vice president. "I don''t know what to do! It''s up to you? " The vice president hummed and then rushed directly to Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately put on a look of impending attack, and his expression was full of concentration. But at the moment when he made this gesture, the force of time that restrained him suddenly disappeared, and then there was an amazing chill behind him. Leng Bai launched an offensive!! At the moment when Su Yun''s attention was attracted by the vice president, he launched a sneak attack decisively at this time!! "Die!" Leng Bai''s mouth was ferocious, and his eyes were full of proud smiles. But. At the moment he launched a sneak attack on Su Yun, Su Yun, who was still facing the vice president, suddenly disappeared. This immortal blade, which was triggered by his last breath, instantly hit the air "Idiot, what are you doing?" The vice president over there drank anxiously. But it''s too late. When Su Yun''s figure reappeared, he was standing beside Leng Bai. It''s too fast for people to react It turned out that Su Yun''s attention was always on Leng Bai. The reason why he turned to the vice president was to seduce Leng Bai to launch a sneak attack. He knew that he could not kill the vice president or even hurt him. Therefore, as long as Leng Bai was solved, it was the king''s way. Leng Bai knew his identity and must be removed. If the vice president of Xianting knew his true identity, Then, there will be no peace in the real demon world, and I will have a lot of trouble in the future Now, just have a chance!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1238 Pooh! The sharp double moon sword directly cut the cold white neck, and the blood gushed directly after the blade was cut, splashing on Su Yun''s dark robe, like blood red roses blooming on the robe. Leng Bai''s head fell several times in the air, and then fell straight down the Styx river. His body twitched a few times. The sundial behind him was like collapsing sand, and Leng Bai''s headless body also fell straight down. The commander of the Xianting army was directly beheaded, and the Xianjie army looked at them, shocked one by one, and their morale collapsed in an instant. Even the commander was killed. The situation was really beyond everyone''s imagination. However, even if the commander is beheaded, it is impossible to change the war situation for a while, because the people of the underworld have long been defeated, and they are retreating towards the secret channel. Moreover, a more powerful figure appears from the light gate, and his existence is enough to replace Leng Bai''s position. "Don''t panic, keep fighting, kill all the people in the underworld, and leave none!" Xianwu directly got rid of the entanglement of the nine evils, flew into the air and shouted loudly. He knows that this is not the time to deal with nine evils and Feiyan. When an accident happens and Leng Bai is killed, he must quickly integrate the whole army and mediate morale, otherwise the whole army will collapse. Seeing that Xianwu was still there, the Xianting army finally controlled their panic. The Xianting army still had advantages. They immediately obeyed Xianwu''s orders and continued to pursue the dark people. Feiyan rushed to the nine evils while Xianwu left. They worked together to force the strange river back, and then ran straight away in the distance. "Immortal no adult, why not chase?" Qihe stared at Xianwu and drank in a low voice. "Lord Qihe, look." Xianwu pointed to the other side. Qihe turned his head and looked. He was seeing lengbai''s body fall into the Styx River, and the water splashed and swallowed his body. Qihe looked like this, his face turned white, his lips trembled a few times, and said, "lengbai is dead?" "Since Lord Leng is dead, Feiyan and the nine evils are not important. I must take the responsibility of commanding the army and continue to defeat the people of the underworld. Don''t worry, Lord Qihe. The living power of the people of the underworld has been completely destroyed. Relying on Feiyan and the nine evils alone can''t become the climate. Our main purpose is to eliminate the living power of the people of the underworld, not specifically for Feiyan and the nine evils, Although Lord Leng died, he invited the vice president before he died. With the vice president, I''m afraid the Yuming sword came, and we don''t have to be afraid. " Xianwu said, and his voice fell. He was still a little surprised. Originally, this kind of thing usually wouldn''t disturb the vice president. Unexpectedly, with such a big face, even the vice president was invited. In this way, the battle was sure to win. Qihe saw this and said nothing more. He turned his head and looked at the top. Leng Bai was killed. Su Yun wanted to destroy his soul. Leng Bai''s soul is different from ordinary immortals. It is particularly powerful. The death of the Styx River can''t erase it, but how can the vice president over there let it succeed? He attacked Su Yun directly. He moved and the void around him twisted directly, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling. Full swing. Su Yun instantly felt that his breathing became impossible. His heart seemed to have stopped and his body stiffened. No! He clenched his teeth and tried his best to drive the bimonthly sword in his hand towards the attacking light. The double moon sword is full of meaning. The destructive power erupts with the sword body and beats hard in the light. However, there was also a terrible power in the light, which was countless times stronger than Su Yun''s power after being blessed by bimonthly sword. Su Yun''s arms were numb and people retreated. "Boy, don''t confront him head-on. You''re not his opponent at all. Try to escape. I''m coming out!" The flame Saint devil in the gap above shouted. At the moment, he had only one foot left in the crack. Su Yun stared at the approaching vice president with a cold flash in his eyes. Indeed, it''s unwise to fight with such an expert. Su Yun doesn''t know how much his cultivation has surpassed the peak of lingxuan God. Few people know. In the face of this life and death struggle, when he meets such a person, he can naturally hide as far as he can. But Su Yun unexpectedly found that although he has no chance of winning now, he may even lose his life, But he didn''t want to run away Not that he is not afraid of death, but that he doesn''t want to escape! I don''t know why, he is very eager to continue to fight with such a strong person as the vice president, and is extremely eager to take over a move in his hand! Such a strong person can''t be met every time. Not everyone can fight with such a strong person. Su Yun was afraid of the strong, but he also longed for the strong. After being defeated last time, although he knew it was doomed, he was still unwilling. He knew that there was no chance of winning against the vice president this time, but he longed that, at least, he should persist longer than the last time. "Sometimes, people always have an impulse. This impulse is not the momentary confusion of the brain, but the agitation from the depths of the heart. Immortals can suppress it, but I don''t want to suppress it. No matter what kind of blood flows in my body, no matter what my status is now, at least I know that I am a person!" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly turned red. He stared ferociously at the vice president who had killed him. He pinched the bimonthly sword in his hand and shouted in a low voice: "different from you!!" When the voice fell, he didn''t avoid the recoil and killed the vice president again. All his immortal Qi, divine power and magic Qi broke out without leaving any hands. The whole person was wrapped in three colors, like a meteor that didn''t look back, cut through the dark sky and hit the vice president over there. "Bold!!!!!" Seeing Su Yun not only didn''t run away, but also killed himself, the vice president was furious, and the voice of male and female superposition broke out, frightening the sky. He felt that he had been completely insulted and no longer left his hand. In the halo wrapped around him, he stretched out a huge bare hand and fiercely grabbed Su Yun. However, as soon as the hand approached Su Yun, it was directly smashed by the desperate Su Yun. "Bastard, do you really think you are?? In my eyes, you are no different from ants. " A large number of bare hands stretched out around the vice president again. These bare hands were stacked like a thick light wall. Su Yun bumped into this huge hand and burst it, but he could no longer break it. He clenched his teeth, pounded forward madly, and his body trembled, but he couldn''t move on any more. The vice president looked at Su Yun coldly, and the thick Fairy Spirit began to wrap Su Yun, trying to tear him completely. "Boy!!" Seeing this scene, the flame Saint devil was in a hurry. He tried his best to drag his feet out of the gate, but it was not easy for them to cross the border directly. It was even more difficult to get out quickly. Su Yun and the vice president were in a stalemate. The vice president did not move. Su Yun''s breath was consumed crazily. The sky was completely distorted and the sun and moon were dark. The people of Xianming on the Styx River crawled down or curled their bodies. They could compete with each other. Their hair trembled, and they dared not straighten up. The immortal could not chase them, The underworld cannot escape. "Su Yun, you idiot, why don''t you run if you can run? And fight him? Aren''t you looking for death? " Su Yun, who was still deadlocked with the vice president, suddenly heard a voice in his mind. This is the voice of Ling Qingyu. Her voice seems a little anxious. "Sunny, I know I''m stupid, but I can''t control it. Although I can''t beat him, I believe I won''t regret it this time!!!" Su Yun roared, and his strength urged him for several minutes again. At the moment, he has reached the limit. His whole body looked tired and his Qi pulse was very sore, but this almost fainting feeling made him happy. This was a duel with the strong. Even if he lost, he would make money. The vice president frowned and looked at the huge hands of light, but when he heard "bang bang", the front bare hands were broken Although Su Yun''s momentum is not as strong as that of the vice president, he is particularly fierce and sharp, just like a broken bamboo blade. However, he didn''t care and urged Qi again. In an instant, the giant hand of light formed several again. Su Yun tried his best to break through the giant hand of light. In front of the vice president, it was just a snap of his fingers. The gap between this strength is too big. Su Yun''s face turned pale and his body trembled more and more. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hold on to ten breath. Ling Qingyu was worried and immediately shouted, "Su Yun! I''ll help you block it first. You find a way to get out. Let''s go! You know what? " "You help me block it?" Su Yun bit his teeth, but he didn''t understand Ling Qingyu''s voice. However, how could he let Ling Qingyu block it? He took a hard breath and said, "no!" "What?" Ling Qingyu was stunned. But Su Yun suddenly loosened his hands and stepped back directly to distance himself from the vice president. It''s very simple, as if it was ready before. Ling Qingyu looked at it and said, "has the flame holy devil successfully crossed the border?" She looked up at the crack, but what she saw was not what she thought. The last foot of the flame Saint devil, half of which is still in it, did not cross the border successfully. In this way, can''t the flame Saint devil save him? Then why did he retreat like this? "Die!" The vice president snorted and grabbed a large number of palms directly at Su Yun. But just between the lightning and flint, a gray and black blade suddenly rushed from the rear of Su Yun and killed the vice president. This light directly crushed the momentum emitted by the vice president and cut it here with a startling momentum This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1239 As soon as this breath appeared, they immediately woke up all the nether people below. They raised their heads and looked into the air, but they saw that the whole sky was cut by a gray black light, and a figure leaped above the sky and approached the vice president of Xianting who was like a God. This momentum was extremely strong. Even vice president Xianting dared not ignore it. Immediately, he gave up the attack on Su Yun and urged the spell. A large number of halos bloomed in front of him and turned into a huge light wheel. When the figure came, it was like a sharp sword on the shield. The sword intention erupted, and the light wheel trembled wildly, It seems that it will break at any time. The powerful sword will sweep the world and stir the Styx river. It seems that all worlds will turn pale because of this sword. Su Yun stared at the source of the explosion of sword intention, but there stood a man wearing gray and black light armor. The man looked cold and solemn. His sword eyes stared at the light and shadow in the distance. On his right hand, he also grabbed a long gray and black sword. The sword looked very ordinary, no halo, no sharp, flat and strange. It was like a sharp blade without a sharp edge, but on the sword body, Engraved with two big blood red characters. Cut the immortal! Is this the immortal cutting sword mentioned by Yuming sword? Su Yun stared at the sword, his eyes flashing hot. Whoever uses the sword doesn''t want to have a peerless good sword, but a good sword can be met but can''t be asked for. Although Su Yun only saw the sword for the first time, the feeling it gave him was a palpitation that hit the depths of his heart. He rarely met this feeling in the sword box world. The Yuming sword has arrived. He doesn''t have to worry about the crisis in the underworld. At least someone will deal with the things between the three Ming Shuai. "Damn it! I didn''t expect the Yuming sword to come so soon! " Qihe stared at the gray and black figure above that defeated the vice president and said gnashing his teeth. "Yuming sword? Hum, what if you come? Now that we Xianting have taken action this time, we have already calculated his existence. If he comes, we will send someone to find him. Today, we will clean up together! " The immortal has no cold way. The strange river heard the sound, and his eyes lit up: "does immortal have a plan to deal with Yuming sword?" "Don''t worry, you command for me and continue to kill the people of the nether world. I''ll arrange to use the sword to resist the nether world. I won''t be proud for long!" Xian Wuhen smiled and left directly. Qihe looked at the direction of Xianwu''s departure, with a cold flash in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he continued to command the Xianting people to chase and kill Feiyan and nine disasters. On the vast sky, the Yuming sword stood proudly in the middle, and the hot crack began to close. The flame Saint devil completely crossed the crack and flew out of it. As soon as it appeared, the temperature of the whole real demon world soared wildly, and the sky became fiery red, like burning. The vice president and the Yuming sword looked at the fire holy devil together. The vice president''s eyes returned to calm, while the Yuming sword was a little surprised. He frowned, turned his head, looked at Su Yun behind him, and asked, "did you invite the fire holy devil?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded directly: "before the future, the situation here can''t be controlled. The younger generation is not talented. We can only take the lead in inviting the elder Huoyan holy devil to come and control here." "But the crossing is too troublesome and takes a lot of time. It''s much easier for me if you come. I''m afraid of trouble. If I''m allowed to solve the problem here alone, I''ll have a headache." The flame Saint devil looked at the vice president over there and smiled darkly: "your Xianting has always been unfaithful. Although I haven''t been around the world for years, I still know the broken things of your Xianting. Other interfaces can''t compete with you, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. The reason why Xianting hasn''t been unified for so many years, Is there no reason? In the final analysis, it''s just the law of nature. Although our demons have a bad reputation, it doesn''t mean that all demons are evil. Just like your immortals, can you guarantee that there are no treacherous and despicable people among your immortals? Boy, I advise you to stop early and take your people away, so as not to fight later and you will suffer! " The flame Saint devil said with a smile, and the frightening face combined with the laughter made people shudder. "It''s the existence of ancient times, but your words don''t have much depth." The vice president was unafraid, and the overlapping voice of male and female came out again. He stared at the Yuming sword and fire holy devil standing in front of him. There was no fear on his face, but there was a strong sense of war. He said faintly: "however, the real demon world must be eliminated, and the underworld should also be attached to the Xianting. If the ten thousand worlds are not unified, there will be chaos. We do this for the good of the ten thousand worlds! If you two want to fight with me, I don''t mind, but I''m afraid that such a big real demon world will no longer exist!! " When he said this, the fire Saint devil''s expression suddenly stiffened. He looked at the vice president and the Yuming sword, and immediately sighed. Seeing this, Su Yun also understood the concerns of the flame Saint devil and what the vice president said. These three are beyond the peak of lingxuan God, and they don''t know what kind of state they have entered. If they start here, they don''t say whether the people here can survive, but they are afraid that the whole real demon world will be fragmented. "In that case, please leave quickly so as not to waste time here." At this time, the Yuming sword suddenly snorted coldly¡° Are you not afraid to destroy the world? " Asked the vice president¡° What''s the use of leaving a boundary if you want to destroy my people? " Yuming sword immediately refuted¡° OK!! OK!! OK!! Sure enough, it''s Yuming sword. When it''s broken, it''s broken. But have you really decided? Don''t regret it! Once the war starts, it can''t be saved. Your underworld and my fairy world are outright enemies. You should think clearly, think about the original real demon world, and then think about the current real demon world. These are lessons from the past!! " The vice president said coldly¡° I have never regretted working with Yuming sword! In addition, I hope you don''t make a mistake. The real demon world is the real demon world, and the underworld is the underworld. It''s different! " He raised the gray black sword in his hand and said faintly, "moreover, I want to give you a piece of advice! I hope you can listen carefully! "¡° Say it! " The vice president said quietly¡° If you and I fight, we will never die. I hope you don''t run away, because once the war starts, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch up. " The Yuming sword held the sword tightly and said faintly, "I am like this. Once I have determined that something must be completed, I hope you will fight with me happily and never die, because I won''t run away!"¡° Oh? " Upon hearing this, the vice president suddenly burst out a very harsh laugh: "interesting! Very interesting! In that case, well, let''s fight for life and death. I''ve heard of the name of the Yuming sword before. Let me see how powerful the Yuming sword is today! " After that, the vice president waved with one hand, and the halo around him quickly gathered in his hand. In a flash, a slender and shining lightsaber appeared in the palm of his hand¡° oh All with swords? Good!! I''ll play, too! " The flame Saint devil laughed. With his big hand, the void cracked a hot crack. Then he looked into the crack and held a sharp blade like a flame in his hand. However, Su Yun in the distance looked and found that the sharp blade looked like a knife. "Hey, boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry? If you start later, there will be a mess here. Although your cultivation is good, it is still too poor compared with us. The strength of your body can''t bear our breath. Leave and go back to the underworld first!!! " At this time, the flame Saint devil said. Su Yun hesitated for a while, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He was eager to witness the war with his own eyes, but what Huoyan holy devil said was not wrong. If he stayed here, he would be killed by mistake¡° Su Yun! There is no need to feel embarrassed. This war must be met but not sought. If you can witness it with your own eyes, your accomplishments will be improved, and your realm and perception will also be greatly improved. If you want to see it, you can do it. " When Su Yun was in a dilemma, Ling Qingyu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind¡° Fine rain, what can you do? " Su Yun asked hurriedly¡° It''s very simple. You just need to hide in the sword box and watch through the sword box. " Ling Qingyu said¡° Through the sword box? " Su Yun was stunned for a moment¡° The limitless sword box is actually not as easy to damage as you think. You don''t have to worry. "¡° Really? " Su Yun was stunned. For some reason, when he was at a loss, Ling Qingyu was always able to solve problems for him, but these methods to solve problems were things he didn''t dare to think about before. Does Ling Qingyu know too much? Where the hell did she know? Can you know everything by staying in the sword box? Su Yun has been able to determine that Ling Qingyu must have concealed countless things about herself. She may not be as she said. However, he didn''t know how to ask these questions, because whatever Ling Qingyu did, he was doing good for him. Forget it! The war was about to break out. Su Yun didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned around and ran down to find a hiding place and directly ran into the sword box. The limitless sword box fell directly in front of a riprap on the xiatouming river. At the moment, the two sides of Xianming on the Styx River were still fighting. The Styx wanted to escape, but the immortal pursued it. Xianwu seemed to be aware of something and hurriedly summoned the immortal to leave. The Styx finally had a chance to breathe, and the first battle between the Styx and the Styx gradually ended. But this is not the end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1240 "Why don''t you chase me?"?? Feiyan and nine evils are already turtles in a jar. As long as we work harder, we will be able to put them out here!! " Qihe looked at Feiyan and nine disasters running towards the secret Road, turned his head and looked behind him to stop his Xianwu, and shouted angrily. "The vice president is about to fight the Yuming sword. Once the strong at their level fight, the whole real demon world will not be peaceful. Although you are determined to get rid of these traitors, the current situation is not optimistic. It is still a good plan to leave early. After the war, the vice president erased the Yuming sword, and then we counterattack the underworld. Without the protection of the Yuming sword, and we have the vice president as our support, isn''t it easy to take the underworld? " Xian Wu said faintly. "Can you really get rid of the Yuming sword?" Qihe stared at Xianwu and asked in a deep voice, "the Yuming sword is known as the first sword in the underworld. The Yuming sword can drag people into the underworld and into the place of absolute death. The immortal devil can''t stop it. Although the vice president is a great power of the Xianting court, can he really destroy the Yuming sword? If the Yuming sword doesn''t die, my future life will be difficult! " "Don''t worry!" Xianwu smiled: "we have been prepared for this time. We have suffered a loss on the Yuming sword before. We won''t make the same mistake again. This time, the Yuming sword will fall. Just wait!" "Good!" Qihe nodded and stopped talking. Xianwudu said so. If he still insisted on not going, he would be a little disrespectful. The celestial army began to withdraw, and the strange river also went with it. The celestial army stopped chasing and killing, giving the people of the underworld enough time to leave. Soon, the water of the river of the underworld gradually calmed down. No one won or lost in this battle of the immortal and the underworld. The key to victory or defeat has already been transferred from 10000 people to two people. That was the duel between vice president Xianting and Yuming sword. However, the current duel is that Yuming sword and Huoyan Saint devil work together to deal with the vice president. Although it is suspected that more deceives less, the vice president, as the vice president of Xianting, is powerful. If he deals with it alone, he will have boundless difficulties. The heart of Yuming sword should also know this. What''s more, this is a war, not a duel between swordsmen. Yuming sword is not a person who sticks to the rules, He also understood that the man in front of him would be in danger if he did not defeat the underworld. However, since the vice president knows who the two people in front of him are, he still dares to fight, which is enough to show that he is confident to deal with them. Perhaps the vice president has any unexpected means. Su Yun in the sword box stared at the three figures in the sky, so that the gradually deserted battlefield didn''t pay attention. He did not know what the outcome of this war would be, but there was no doubt that this war would ring through the world and be recorded in historical books! The Styx River gradually quieted down, leaving only some wounded soldiers who had not been transferred. They could no longer move, and their accomplishments were abandoned. Because of the hasty evacuation, they were left behind by the big army. Wow. At this time, a cold wind blew from the sky and dispersed all the dead breath here. The dark gas, immortal gas and hot magic gas could not be taken away by the wind. They floated between heaven and earth, collided and squeezed each other, as if they wanted to crush each other. "If we play two against one at the beginning, it would seem that we are inhumane! Young boy, you go first. You young and promising young people, I''ll look around. When you can''t do it, I''ll do it again!! " At this time, the flame Saint devil took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the silence of the Styx river. It jumped back, a burning red cloud flew over, directly dragged it, and looked at the two people with a smile. "That''s what I mean!" Yuming sword light way. He did not fight with the vice president. If he played two and one at the beginning, judging by his character as a swordsman, he would naturally be unhappy. However, due to the situation, he had to bow his head. At present, the flame Saint devil said so, he would not violate it. "Hehe, are you looking down on me?" The vice president suddenly smiled strangely and said lightly, "well, in that case, I''ll show you the means of Xianting. Over the years, I''ve been hidden in Xianting without action. I didn''t expect that I would be looked down upon." He walked straight ahead, his feet in the air, and each step had a feeling of stepping on reincarnation. The Yuming sword also went straight to the vice president. Several gray and black prints appeared around his body. After these prints appeared, they flew directly to the chopping immortal sword in his hand. Each print fell on the sword body, and the sword body would emit a strange gray light, which was extremely dazzling. But together with the gray light, the dark Qi in the world would increase, and the dead Qi would be rich. Seeing this little change of Yuming sword, the vice president frowned and suddenly saw something. "Nine dead marks! So you''ve been dead nine times? " "Good." Yuming sword said lightly: "every time, I died when I failed to break through, but now my cultivation is due to death, and people live because of death! Xianting people, you don''t understand the pain of death, let alone the fear of death. Today, I will let you experience it one by one!! " When this sentence fell, the last impression had fallen on the cutting immortal sword. The immortal cutting sword seemed to be activated. Suddenly, it trembled wildly, and the trembling sword pattern seemed to break the void. Whoosh! At this time, the Yuming sword moved. He held the sword in one hand, and the blade of the sword was straight to the vice president. Nine gray lights burst out from the sword body, and the light was like a beam of light, running towards the vice president. Pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun, array, column, front, line! The nine words of truth were lined up one by one, like nine figures hovering around him, and each word was frantically urging death. "Your life and death have been deprived, just like the dust falling in the world. Even if they float higher, they will fall one day!" The Yuming sword closed his eyes, and the Yuming sword was directly launched. The nine characters began to draw the vice president''s anger crazily. His sword, not in terms of speed or sharpness, but only in terms of exquisite sword metaphysics and sword theory, is a real swordsman. His sword and the sword of Jianzu are completely two paths. He can completely deprive the other party of his life without touching the body. His sword cuts the soul! Su Yun hidden in the sword box almost looked dull. However, the vice president stood in the nine words, but he walked idly, very free and easy, as if he didn''t care about his anger. "You''re right. The dust will fall one day, but you don''t know that when the wind rises, they will fly again and soar between heaven and earth. Nothing can keep it forever!!" Said the vice president, suddenly waving his lightsaber. Buzzing buzzing Eight rays of light appeared around the body of the Yuming sword. The light emitted from the light directly shone on the Yuming sword. Almost at the moment of the light, hundreds of millions of sword Qi ejected from the light door and hit the Yuming sword like raindrops. The Yuming sword immediately turned its body, and the immortal sword trembled wildly. A whirlwind burst out of the sword body, devouring all these close sword Qi. Then, the Yuming sword shot again, and his body suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the sky behind the vice president darkened, and the Styx river below seemed to sink into the storm, overturning the river and the sea, especially the terrible waves swept through, the anger was constant, and the earth trembled, just like the end of the world. to be sonorous! At this time, the sky suddenly cracked, and a dark sword rushed out of the crack and cut fiercely towards the vice president. "Sword of death!" The Yuming sword roared, and his palm looked down, as if he had pulled something over. The sword fell straight without hesitation. The sword is huge, but its body is somewhat transparent, like a sword shadow. As soon as it appears, it seems to support heaven and earth. The sword body is dark, and there is a huge word of death in the middle of the sword body! "Dead sword?" Su Yun, hidden in the sword box, looked at the shadow of the sword through the sword box, and immediately lost his voice and shouted. "This is not a dead sword, but the shadow of the dead sword!" Ling Qingyu, standing next to him, said softly. "How can the shadow of the dead sword be called out by the Yuming sword?" Su Yun was stunned. Ling Qingyu shook her head, saying she didn''t know. Although the vice president was powerful, he had to dodge in the face of such an attack. The big sword fell and hit the earth directly. The whole ground broke instantly. The water of Styx began to fill the cracks of the earth, and the whole Styx seemed to be destroyed. This is just the beginning of the war. The fire holy devil has not participated in the war. This place is no longer like this. If the fire holy devil also participates in the war, the real demon world will be almost the same even if it has not been destroyed Those who were wounded but not dead in the Xianming war are now clean and capable of fighting. They don''t care that these weak creatures, even the bodies of those who died on the battlefield, are completely destroyed. They are like the cleaners of the world and begin to recast the messy and broken world. "Immortal punishment!" At this time, the vice president held up the lightsaber, and a fairy gas was sprayed from the blade of the sword and went straight into the sky. Then, the whole sky flashed with light and thunder, and the thunder and lightning shuttled everywhere. After a while, the thunder and lightning covered his head like a net. This gorgeous blow, like a piece of red iron branded in the heart, is afraid to be unforgettable in this life Yuming sword looked solemn and did not panic. He kneaded the formula with one hand and held the cutting immortal sword with one hand. He rushed towards the thunder net without hesitation. When he was close to the thunder net, he split the thunder net directly with one hand, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. The flame Saint demon nearby has been sitting on the fire cloud without defense. Those turbulence fell on him as if it was like tickling, which did not hinder him at all. "It''s so boring. Can''t you be serious? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take decades to decide the outcome! You can''t use the move of pressing the bottom of the box to open my eyes! " Finally, the flame Saint devil couldn''t help but shout directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1241 This sentence of flame Saint devil is very provocative. In fact, neither the vice president nor the Yuming sword knows the strength of flame Saint devil. It is a figure in ancient times. Although they feel that its strength should be similar to their own, it is just a personal feeling. No one knows how strong its means are. The Yuming sword glanced at the flame saint and demon without saying a word. The sharp blade in his hand quickly reversed. Circles of gray and black dead Qi were like ripples, spreading wildly around until the sky. It seemed that the whole sky was like a lake, and the sword in his hand was like a stone thrown into the calm lake. A stone aroused thousands of waves. The vice president smiled and said, "OK, OK! Since you find the current methods boring, I''ll make some methods that interest you. " After saying that, he suddenly raised his hand and moved his fingers. A circle of round light appeared at the fingertip. Then the round light burst into ten beams, flew around, fell into the bottom and disappeared. What spell is this? The Yuming sword and Su Yun in the dark sword box were all confused. There is no strong immortal spirit and no frightening destructive power. What is the vice president doing? Su Yun was puzzled, but the Yuming sword didn''t care what the means was. He looked at him rotating his body and waving a sword in his hand. A thrilling scene appeared. He looked at the sad blade, waving with him, rolling up one layer after another of empty waves, and the emptiness of the whole sky was completely dragged up, It swept through like a raging wave, everywhere, and people had almost nowhere to hide. However, in the face of this move, the vice president did not have the slightest intention to dodge, and even did not make a defensive gesture. He calmly faced it, as if the void wave swept over, as if it did not exist. "So confident!!" The Yuming sword groaned, and his killing intention broke out in his eyes. His palm trembled slightly. The blade of the roaring chopping immortal sword trembled wildly. Circles of dark Qi shook out from the sword body and directly crashed into the big wave in the void. The wave was like the gate of death to hell, and rushed over with the power of swallowing the sky. Aren''t you going to dodge yet? Su Yun in the sword box looked at this scene, his heart almost stopped, and looked at the situation at the other end without blinking. The vice president must have means, otherwise he won''t be so calm. Su Yun looked at the calm face of the vice president and made this judgment almost instantly, but he also knew that the Yuming sword must be clear, but it was on the line and had to be sent. At this time, there was no way back. Approaching! Mixed with the void big wave enough to make the immortal die instantly, it was only a short distance from the vice president, as if it could be touched with his hand. At this time, even if you react again, you can''t resist!! Bang! Finally! The vice president moved. When he moved his finger again, the fingertip burst out a circle of light again, but this circle of light was different from the previous circle. This circle of light was completely colorful. Once it appeared, it turned into ten beams again and flew to the four directions. It did not protect the vice president''s body, let alone disperse the void wave. Wow. Big waves fall. Su Yun opened his eyes and saw the vice president''s body disappear little by little in the waves. His eyes were full of surprise. He could hardly believe what he saw. After the body dissipated, the immortal spirit wandering around the body also disappeared without a trace Is that how the vice president died? impossible!! Su Yun knows that the supreme vice president of Xianting can never die like this. At most, he is injured!! however This is not the case. Then he looked around the Yuming sword and suddenly ten lights burst out. The ten lights flew over the sky and floated. The ten lights glittered. After a moment, the Kung Fu turned into a human shape. Looking at the figure, it looked like the vice president. The ten of them stretched out their hands together and hit the Yuming sword in the air. Between their palms, It seems to spray out an irresistible power of terror. "What is this?" Su Yun was stunned. It seems that there is no immortal power wandering among the ten glittering figures. It doesn''t seem to be the application of their own immortal Dharma. The divine power is so strong that it can''t be a magic weapon?? Su Yun was shocked and thought. indeed. Just after the ten glittering figures appeared, in addition to the ten shadows, a dazzling figure appeared. Looking at it, it was the vice president. He stood quietly aside and looked at all this like a person outside the play. It turned out that the former vice president was not his own, but a fake body made by his magic. The separation created by the vice president''s cultivation can almost confuse the false with the true. Even if it is as strong as the Yuming sword, it can''t distinguish the true from the false in an instant. The divine power among the ten figures quickly built a huge golden array. The Yuming sword was in the center of the golden array, and the terrible divine power covered the Yuming sword crazily. He opened his eyes, bit his teeth and tried to twist his body, but now he found that his body could not move for half a minute, as if his whole body had been frozen "Yuming sword, although you are invincible in the art of Mingjian, it has a fatal weakness, that is, divine power, which completely suppresses your dark Qi!!" The vice president smiled faintly. "Divine power? Hum, the divine power can''t restrain my dark spirit for a long time!! This so-called weakness has long been overcome by me! " The Yuming sword hummed coldly. "Divine power is extremely rare. It is said that only gods and men in ancient times have divine power, but if the divine power is too thin, it can never overcome your dark Qi. Therefore, I ordered people to find this'' ten seal Idol ''. Once the energy contained in it is activated, it can release unlimited energy. With my killing array, absolutely no one can escape and resist the dark sword, Today is your day of death. Accept your fate! " The vice president laughed and looked at the Yuming sword like a dying man. "Damn!!" Yuming sword understood that the vice president had prepared a plan for him. From the beginning, he set up this bureau. From the moment the Xianting Army started, he was preparing. In the whole underworld, Xianting was not afraid of the people of the underworld, but the famous Yuming sword He tried his best to urge the dark Qi to forcibly cover the divine power that wrapped him. However, as soon as his dark Qi was urged, it was swallowed up by the divine power around him, and there was no half silk breath for him at all. At the moment, he has strength, but he can''t make it out. It''s like being pinched by someone and can''t move at all. "Well, it''s over!!" With a cold hum, the vice president rushed straight to the Yuming sword in the center. The murderous spirit swept over the Yuming sword like an explosive flood. At the moment, the Yuming sword can''t summon any nether Qi. He can''t stop this blow. Even if he wants to summon a magic weapon, he needs nether Qi to activate it! Yuming sword was completely defeated at the moment. The vice president of Xianting was really extraordinary But. When the vice president went to kill the Yuming sword, the flame Saint demon still lying on the fire cloud finally couldn''t help it. A fireball like a meteorite came here and hit this head directly. Seeing this, the vice president immediately stopped the attack and dodged. He turned his head and looked at the fire Saint demon over there. The overlapping voice of male and female came out again: "you finally shot." "If you don''t do it again, the boy will be finished." The flame demon slowly flew over. "Do you think you have saved him?" The vice president laughed again. When the words fell, the flame Saint devil looked at the Yuming sword, but saw the ten golden lights and shadows suddenly move. They were like ten sharp arrows, and stabbed the Yuming sword in the center. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh The ten golden shadows directly penetrated the body of the Yuming sword, and then disappeared. There were ten sword marks on the Yuming sword itself. People trembled and fell straight down. They had completely lost their combat power. "How mean!" The flame Saint devil looked at the falling imperial sword, turned his head and stared at the vice president, and said faintly, "you deceived us. It''s not a ''ten seal statue'' at all, but a divine concealed weapon forged with the soul of a God. You deliberately deceived the imperial sword and let him be careless, and then suddenly sneaked an attack, so that I couldn''t respond. From the beginning, I''ve been targeting the Yuming sword! " "I finally reacted." The vice president smiled softly: "it''s ridiculous that you people''s brains are still not flexible enough." "Yuming sword decided to have a fair fight with you, but you used such a despicable means and boasted that you were a man of the immortal court. The law is just and ridiculous." The flame Saint devil shook his head and hummed, "you so-called immortals are not even as good as our demons. Are you trying to dominate the world?" "A vain attempt?" The vice president raised the lightsaber in his hand and said with a faint smile, "then I should prove it to you and see if our Xianting is a vain attempt!" The voice fell, the vice president moved and instantly appeared beside the flame saint. The lightsaber burst into dazzling light, and the blade made a buzzing roar, and then hit the flame saint''s forehead. This terrible halo seemed to break all the flames. However, when the lightsaber was about to fall, the fire sword in the flame Saint devil''s hand was directly on the upper body. The terrible temperature baked everything and directly swallowed the lightsaber. The strong flame even spread towards the vice president''s body through the lightsaber. Chi!!!!! The shrill roar came from the mouth of the flame saint. "What?" As soon as the vice president frowned, he immediately scattered the lightsaber in his hand, separated his body and retreated towards the rear. Although it''s just a simple touch, he knows that this flame holy devil is not a simple thing. Its strength may be on the Yuming sword!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1242 To deal with such a powerful existence, we must not fight hand to hand. The high temperature around it can instantly rise, even hundreds of times higher than the scorching sun. The vice president frowned and smelled a strong breath of death. He looked down and looked at the Styx river below, which was feared by immortals and demons. At the moment, it had completely disappeared. The sand and stones under the Styx river dried up directly. The whole Styx river was evaporated directly at the moment when the flame Saint devil moved his hand!! "Your Excellency, good strength." The vice president said lightly, "I''ve never heard of you in the world of heaven. I''m afraid the rumored flame Zhenjun may not have your strength. I admire you, admire you!" "The flame is really king? Who? No, I haven''t heard of such a person when I was free. But boy, you admire me. I don''t feel happy at all. After all, I despise you at all. " The flame Saint devil seemed to be a straight hearted man. If he had anything to say, he didn''t give the vice president face at all. However, the vice president did not care. He smiled and said, "Your Excellency is really not modest at all, but it doesn''t matter. Although your strength is strong, I believe that if you don''t return to Xianting, your end will be the same as Yuming sword!!" When the voice fell, the vice president abandoned the lightsaber, turned his hands quickly, and a circle of immortal Qi surged between his palms. Then, a large number of cracks were opened on the fiery sky, and white light overflowed from the cracks. Then, in the light, a large number of figures like gods floated down. These figures turned into thousands of troops and horses, and hit the flame Saint devil. Su Yun stared at this move. He clearly remembered that he also used it when he fought with the vice president. However, although the vice president was still the vice president, it was not su Yun who opposed the vice president, but the flame Saint devil. He looked at it with a faint hum and didn''t care. He threw the fire sword in his hand. Countless flames were sprayed from the sword body, as if it was going to burn the sky, directly devouring the rushing shadows of the gods, The magnificent army and horses were burned directly at the fingertips. The vice president did not give up the attack. He cast the spell again. The crack in the sky ejected several light columns and scattered them towards the flame Holy Ghost. The light column fell on the ground and directly burned the stones on the earth. It was very terrible. In the blink of an eye, the whole earth was devastated and very terrible. However, the flame Holy Ghost did not dodge and let the light column shine, When the light column shone on him, he showed a very comfortable expression and said, "comfortable! Comfortable!! continue!! Continue!!! " The vice president frowned and dared not approach the flame saint, so he had to urge him in the distance. The vice president was also a little impatient. He suddenly closed his eyes and silently recited some formula. It seemed that he didn''t intend to waste time any more. He decided to directly urge the strongest move. His body once again burst into dazzling light. On the red sky, a gorgeous white light suddenly fell. The light was very holy. It was scattered on the fragmented land of the Styx River, reflecting it white. A holy immortal force that is difficult to express in words filled between heaven and earth. Then, the earth trembled slightly, The broken stones in the earth suddenly floated up, and at the same time, the light of stars twinkled in the sky. They looked at the light of stars, brighter and bigger, as if they wanted to alternate with this holy light. The flame Saint devil stared at the terrible scene, his face was full of amazement. A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "stop it, you will destroy the real demon world!" However, the vice president didn''t want to stop at all. He hummed coldly: "whether the real demon world is destroyed or not has nothing to do with me. My purpose is to eliminate all the filth in the world and erase all those who dare to resist the fairy court. Since you don''t want to surrender, die with the real demon world!!" His voice is very loud, as if he had sentenced the real demon world!! However, his words also completely angered the flame Saint devil. The flame of his whole body was directly large. The light that wrapped his body disappeared instantly, and the high temperature continued to fill the four directions. "Bastard!!!" The flame Saint devil was furious and shouted: "since you are like this, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If I didn''t act before, I didn''t want to destroy the real demon world, but now, since you are unkind, I''m unjust!!!!!" After that, the flame Saint demon stepped forward, and his feet stepped on the void, and a huge fire lotus was born at the bottom of his feet. The lotus spread around quickly. The flame on the lotus ignited the sky like a spark on tar. The whole sky was burning, and the flame in the sky quickly spread to the ground and everywhere, The whole world is filled with this unquenchable fire. The vice president''s light became insignificant. "Ah!!!" The vice president roared in pain. But he insisted and didn''t give up. He firmly believed that even if he couldn''t kill the flame Saint devil, his blow was enough to seriously hurt him. "Earth shaking, died after three robberies!!" The vice president roared, his palm fell, and the immortal Qi affected by his fingers pulled down. In an instant, the stars in the whole sky fell down recklessly, and the gravel and boulders in the earth flew up crazily. The two substances collided in the air and sent out a shocking explosion. The whole real demon world was turbulent. The earth was torn apart, mountains and rivers were broken, rivers and rivers were overturned and messy. This silent interface ushered in its doomsday. Su Yun in the sword box stared at all this. He didn''t know how he would face this force, but he understood that since then, the real demon world is no longer the real demon world. This is a baptism, Hua La!!!!! Just when the Vice President launched the last move, the flame Saint devil also urged its move. The terrible high temperature directly filled the space between heaven and earth. The destructive power generated by those explosions was instantly swallowed by the flame, the earth was completely melted, and the sky was filled with flames. It has become a huge stove and can''t let any creatures survive at all. Their spells are almost the method of destroying the world. No wonder the flame Saint devil said that before. However, the flame of the flame Saint devil was obviously stronger than the vice president''s move. As soon as it was urged, the vice president''s immortal spirit immediately disappeared without a trace, and he himself was swallowed by the terrible flame of the flame Saint devil, and the whole person wailed in the sea of fire¡° You bastard, you are so lawless. Today, I will refine you!! " The flame Saint devil was obviously angered by the vice president. He kneaded the formula with both hands to urge the method. He saw that the flame wrapped around the vice president suddenly circled and turned into a flame tripod furnace. The vice president''s body was in the center of the tripod furnace. The flame devoured his body madly, and his body would burst into light after the fire was burned. It was very magical, but such scenes, But it''s also scary. Su Yun in the sword box was shocked. He stared at the vice president with complex eyes. He didn''t expect that the vice president would end up like this, and he didn''t expect that the strength of the fire Saint devil was so strong. He didn''t think before. Now it seems that the Yuming sword is not the opponent of the fire Saint devil. It has been nirvana for countless years. If it did not encounter that disaster in ancient times, what kind of cultivation should it have until today¡° Ah!!!!!! " The vice president is still roaring. The flame Saint devil is not soft at all. The temperature around him has been raised to the extreme. The whole real demon world is about to melt. There is magma everywhere. Only the last hardest rock is turned into magma. He is still wandering in the boundary. The sky is very red and extremely terrible. I''m afraid even the flame heart world is not as terrible as the real demon world today. The limitless sword box floated in the magma. Su Yun didn''t come back for a while. He hurried to jump out of the sword box and leave with the sword box, but as soon as he moved, Ling Qingyu hurriedly grabbed him¡° What are you going to do? " Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked¡° Even the vice president can''t bear the high temperature. How can the sword box bear it? I must take the sword box back to the underworld to prevent it from being burned by the flame of the flame Saint devil. Once burned, the fierce sword is born, it will be over. " Su Yun hurried. Ling Qingyu was stunned for a moment, but he puffed and said, "you said, the sword box is sealed with a fierce sword. How can it be so fragile? Although the flame holy devil is powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of the murderous sword. You don''t have to worry. The sword box is not so easy to break, otherwise I won''t let you stay to watch the war! "¡° Really? " Su Yun was skeptical. But just then, Ling Qingyu suddenly exclaimed. Su Yun hurriedly looked out of the sword box, but saw the vice president engulfed by the fire. Suddenly, a circle of round seal golden light burst out all over his body. Then, his body turned directly into white spots and gradually disappeared¡° Bad!! " The flame Saint devil shouted and wanted to urge the method again, but the white spot disappeared. The flame rushed to the air, and the other party had disappeared without a trace "damn!!" The flame Saint devil was very angry: "this cunning guy ran away!! Damn!! Annoying!!! "¡° Run away? " Su Yun frowned: "in this case, can the vice president escape?"¡° I''m afraid he didn''t run away on his own. " Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and whispered, "maybe someone will help him" "help him?" Su Yun was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and said in silence: "do you mean president Xianting?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1243 The vice president was defeated and fled, and the Xianting army withdrew. The crisis in the underworld was temporarily lifted, but the real demon world was destroyed. Su Yun looked at the real demon world, which had been filled with magma, and could not return to God for a long time. The fire holy devil seemed to be aware of the change, took a deep breath, put his hands in the air and stored Dharma energy. The heat of the whole world quickly gathered in his hands. Soon, the flame in the sky went out, and the magma sea on the earth immediately became cold, hard and turned into rock. The whole real demon world was like a rapidly cooling furnace. Su Yun noticed that the temperature outside was not high, so he jumped out of the sword box, put the sword box on his body, and flew straight to the flame Saint devil. "Huh? Why are you here? " As soon as Su Yun came out of the sword box, the flame Saint devil noticed his existence and turned his head and asked. However, Su Yun didn''t want to answer his question. At the moment, he was attracted by the devastated real demon world. He looked at the four sides, sighed and said: "senior, today''s real demon world is in ruins, just like the wasteland. Although the real demon world was lifeless before, it still has a lot of resources and countless magic weapons left by countless ancestors. Now, I''m afraid it''s all gone in vain. " In Su Yun''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of the true demon sect. If there were no accidents, I''m afraid the true demon sect would have been reduced to ashes, right? With the ancient tomb, although the patriarch is strong, the boundary he laid should not be able to stop the magic of the flame Saint devil and the vice president. "Alas," he sighed again at the thought. The flame Saint devil was silent for a while and said: "you''re right. This time it''s a devastating blow to the real demon world, but all I can do is to repel the Xianting people. As for protecting the real demon world, there''s nothing I can do. In fact, boy, there''s a saying that the old don''t go and the new don''t come. What''s more, the current real demon world will lose if it''s lost, It''s not big, not even one percent of the fairy world. Although many great demons have left countless treasures to you, they can''t help you get through. No wonder you have to rely on yourself. Since the real demon world is destroyed, after reconstruction, don''t you know that the real demon world developed from poverty at the beginning? If you sigh like this, the real demon world will be really over. " His words are not subtle, but Su Yun feels that they hit the people directly. This is not for him alone, but for everyone who still cares about this interface. Su Yun bowed his head and asked, "will the Xianting army come again?" "I don''t know. Although the vice president was injured, when he left, I felt an unprecedented power suddenly rush here and then disappear quickly. Although it was very short, I can conclude that it must be stronger than the vice president. I''m afraid the strength of this existence is above me. I''m not fully sure of him." The flame Saint devil sank. "If the expectation is good, it is probably president Xianting!" Su Yun whispered. "President?? I see. " "Elder, what you said is right. Now that we have lost it, what we should do is not to be sad, but to face the reality, accept the reality, and then change all this. However, at present, we don''t know whether the Xianting army will give up. Although the vice president is injured, I''m afraid Lord Yuming sword''s injury is not light. If the Xianting people attack again, we can''t resist at all, So I hope you can stay and preside over the overall situation of the devil! " Su Yun spoke directly. At this time, there must be a supreme existence to command the dark devil. Su Yun thinks his strength is much worse. This kind of thing is more suitable for the fire Saint devil. However, the flame Saint devil shook his head repeatedly and said with a gloomy smile: "I can''t do this kind of thing, boy. I like to be free and unrestrained. If you want me to manage this group of people, you might as well kill me. In fact, you are better at this kind of thing than me. You can do it boldly without worrying about your poor strength. If someone is meaningful to you, You can tell me that I stand out for you. " The flame Saint patted his chest and said with a forthright appearance. Su Yun rarely spoke like this. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have this ability. It''s not because of strength, but because of prestige. The dark people won''t obey me. Therefore, it''s unrealistic. At present, let''s take a look at the injury of Yuming sword first. I don''t know how he is now." "When you say that, I think of it." The flame Saint devil looked down, and bursts of hot flames appeared in his eyes. The fireworks ran for a moment, then directly turned into two blades, tore the earth, and extended to tens of thousands of meters before stopping. He looked at the torn inner layer of the earth, mixed with a black body. Su Yun looked at it and found that the body was the body of the Yuming sword, At the moment, he seemed to be in a coma, and there was not much dark Qi on the surface. It seemed that the previous fight had scattered all his dark Qi. Su Yun immediately flew over and stretched out his hand to cover his heart. He found that there was still a lot of life breath in his body. However, many of his Qi veins were broken and his internal organs were damaged. I''m afraid the soul would also be lost. "I didn''t expect that Lord Yuming sword was injured so seriously. I''m afraid there are a lot of setbacks in this cultivation." Su Yun said in a deep voice. "Yes." The flaming Saint devil''s eyes were full of flame, and he saw the disadvantages at a glance. He said faintly: "however, for a man of cultivation like him, he must experience it. No matter who is a great power, he will experience the necessary hardships before reaching the highest peak. Cultivation retrogression is just one of the hardships. If the Yuming sword falls here, Then he won''t be called Yuming sword! " Su Yun nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say anything. He directly held the Yuming sword and headed for the gate of the underworld. Now the most important thing is to heal Yuming sword. As long as he can wake up, everything can be saved. The flame Saint devil didn''t leave directly. Now the real demon world has been fragmented. There''s no need to care about everything here. He immediately moved towards the underworld with Su Yun. The gate of the underworld is already dilapidated. The whole magnificent and huge door is now crumbling. A large number of broken traces are all over it. It is full of devastation and amazing. Su Yun and the flame Saint devil directly find the crack torn out by the Xianting army and drill into it. However, before they pass through the crack, they are wrapped by a large amount of dark Qi, Then came countless armies of the underworld. "Who!! Stop quickly!! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " A burst of drink came out. Su Yunshun looked at the ghost general under Qihe and found that they were haggard and tired. Not only him, but also the ghost soldiers behind him. Some people were wounded. Some people had no scars, but had plenty of dark Qi. There was no doubt, Their fatigue was not caused by the fierce bombardment of Xianting army, but by the betrayal of Qihe. They have been following the strange river, trusting the strange river, believing that the strange river can guide them to the supreme Road, and believing that the strange river is a barrier to protect the underworld. However, the strange river betrayed them and took refuge in their sworn enemy Xianting, which is unacceptable to anyone. Their faith is almost broken in an instant. This feeling is crazy. "I''m the devil of the real demon world. This is Lord Yuming sword. Now Lord Yuming sword is seriously injured. Get out of the way quickly and let me take Lord Yuming sword to heal!" Su Yun shouted loudly. However, people looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe Su Yun''s words. Lord Yuming sword? Yuming sword? He''s here? But? Now that he''s here, why is he hurt? And beyond recognition, so serious? How is that possible? "Get out of the way. If you delay Yuming sword''s healing, can you afford it?" Seeing these people still hesitating here, Su Yun was annoyed and drank loudly. However, they still didn''t get out of the way. Instead, they pointed a sharp blade at Su Yun. The nether general drank directly: "Lord Yuming sword has great strength and extraordinary means. How can he be easily defeated? Not to mention such a serious injury! Don''t lie to me! " Su Yun was very angry, but now it was not the time to quarrel with these people. He took a deep breath. He had made a decision in his heart. He decided to break in directly and put the Yuming sword in place first. Otherwise, if he continued to drag on, who knows what would happen. "Boy, don''t worry. Yuming sword is Yuming sword. Although these injuries look very serious, his special constitution has stabilized these injuries for him and won''t worsen." At this time, the fire holy devil nearby came over. He directly stretched out his palm like a rock, pressed it on the shoulder of the Yuming sword, and slightly sent some breath to him. The dark face of the Yuming sword finally looked better. Seeing the monster drilled out from behind Su Yun, the underworld people were all startled and aligned their sharp blades at the flame saint. "Who the hell are you?" The general of the underworld shouted with great vigilance. "Didn''t you say that? We are demons. " The fire holy devil laughed. Then he pointed his finger and saw that the weapons in the hands of the dark people suddenly turned red. With a scream of "ah", they released their weapons directly one by one. The weapons fell to the ground and turned into molten iron At the sight, everyone turned pale. "Master!!!!!!" At this time, a cry of surprise came out from the back of the crowd. He saw that Mo Zhihua directly hit the crowd. Seeing the man held by Su Yun, his eyes burst into tears and cried bitterly. "Master!! Master, what''s the matter with you?? Why is that? Master, are you all right? "Mo Zhihua cried, but Yuming sword couldn''t hear it. Seeing Mo Zhihua appear, Su Yun was relieved. If she was there, everything would be easier. Sure enough, although these people don''t know the Yuming sword, they still know Mo Zhihua. If Mo Zhihua testifies, who dares not to believe that this is the Yuming sword? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1244 Yuming sword was arranged to recuperate in his own tribe. Su Yun asked Huoyan holy devil to treat him, but the Huoyan holy devil refused directly. Although the injury of Yuming sword could reverse his cultivation, it was not life-threatening. The vice president carefully prepared a trap to lure Yuming sword to jump in, but he underestimated Yuming sword. The strongest of Yuming sword was sword, But they did not know that his body was also extremely strong. Ordinary injuries could not do much harm to him. Even this means could not take his life. In the next time, you just need Yuming sword to recuperate yourself. Su Yun left the tribe of Yuming sword and went directly to the demon tribe to find the patriarch. "Nine baskets!" As soon as he entered the tribe, Su Yun called a demon man. "My subordinates are here. What can I do for you?" The demon rushed over and knelt down on one knee to Su Yun. He belongs to the leader''s Pro guard. Although the leader usually doesn''t take any pro guards with him, they are magic man experts carefully selected by eight teeth. Even if the leader doesn''t use them, they will be sent by eight teeth to perform some difficult things. "Now go to the real demon world immediately, find the location of the demon sect and see the situation there. In addition, find a way to confirm the whereabouts of those Xianting people who investigate the real demon sect. Be sure to tell me if there is anything wrong with the woman named Xiao Yu, okay?" Su Yun said seriously. "Yes." Jiulan nodded and left immediately. Then Su Yun hurried to meet the patriarch. The patriarch waited for his arrival in the Council hall early. Su Yun stepped into it and the patriarch stood up. It is still the dress of the ugly face and the mysterious figure. "Devil, you''re here." The patriarch said quietly. "I''ve seen the patriarch." "Don''t be polite. Let''s talk about what happened outside." The patriarch went straight to the subject. Su Yun heard the sound and didn''t talk much nonsense. He directly said everything he saw. When the patriarch learned that the flame Saint devil also came, his expression became unusually excited. Su Yun is not surprised. Although there are many people in the real demon world, there are very few experts, and there are no experts who can resist Xianting. If the flame Saint devil comes and helps the people in the real demon world, it will be much easier for the people in the real demon world to resist Xianting, at least not afraid of Xianting, At least not so much scruples. "Where is the elder now?" The patriarch asked. "I''ve arranged for him to meditate in a training ground. He said he didn''t like the excitement." Su Yun replied. "Well," the patriarch nodded thoughtfully, "yes, the elder has just fought a battle, and the loss is not small. Let it rest first, devil, let''s talk about the development of the real devil world." "Now the real demon world has been destroyed and is almost a waste world. If we still develop demon people based on this world, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." "Do you want us to develop other interfaces?" "I don''t know. In fact, I''m not good at this." Su Yun shook his head. "If you develop other interfaces, the difficulty will only increase, not decrease. Although the real magic world was destroyed by the war between the vice president and the holy devil elders, you should know that the real magic world is full of a lot of magic Qi all the time. As long as these magic Qi are still there, it is the real magic world. From the ground up, the real magic world can start to develop from the abandoned world." "Has the patriarch decided?" "Eight teeth has heard that the demons are ready to return at any time." "That''s good." Su Yun nodded: "in that case, the sect leader, you can arrange it. Although the real demon world has been abolished, it is still connected to the underworld. Now we need to communicate with Lord Yuming sword. If there is no problem on his side, the underworld demon alliance will be formed. At that time, the anti immortal alliance will be formed." "Yes." The patriarch nodded. Su Yun hugged his fist and planned to leave. Although he had only a few moves with the vice president, the loss was not small. Not long ago, he watched a peerless fight that had never been seen in his life. If he didn''t digest it in time and sit down and understand it, wouldn''t it be a waste? The patriarch also knew what Su Yun meant and did not stop him from leaving. After saying goodbye to the patriarch, Su Yun left the demon tribe, found an empty place without anyone and sat down directly. The true demon world has been destroyed once, and there are many losses on the side of the underworld. The entrances and exits of the underworld are eroded by the fireworks of the flame Saint devil, so that the underworld people stationed at the underworld gate are people with high accomplishments. Ordinary underworld people can''t bear this high temperature. Su Yun closed his eyes and calmed down, but his mind seemed to roll up an earth shaking storm, and he couldn''t calm down for a moment. He began to think about the fight between the vice president and the flame Saint devil, the fight with the Yuming sword, the fighting mode between the three peerless powers, and their every move and every detail, Every breath that stirs, every Dharma formula that reads out. He saw clearly and remembered seriously. He even wanted to use the big and exquisite technique to see the thoughts in the hearts of these great powers, but he knew that it was futile for him to do so. The cultivation gap was too big for him to peep. Every move and spell seems to cover cosmic philosophy and humanitarian reincarnation. They represent not only destruction, but also rebirth, hope, destruction and redemption. At this point, all spells have not only been cultivated for self-protection, but their skills have begun to evolve into tools to help them move forward and explore. Su Yun savored it carefully. His eyebrows were wrinkled, stretched, locked and bent. His eyelids shook unceasingly, as if he thought of a bottleneck, but a moment later, he breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Qingyu in the sword box flew out again. Seeing Su Yun sitting so attentively, she raised a very faint smile at the corners of her mouth. She walked in gently, closed her eyes, gently touched Su Yun''s forehead with her chin, then stepped back and flew into the sword box. I don''t know how long it took, a mysterious yellow light shot out of Su Yun''s body, like a meteor shooting into the sky, scattered the clouds and lit up the dark sky and earth in the underworld. The yellow light lasted for a long time before it gradually dispersed. But from the moment it appeared, the whole people in the underworld looked at the yellow light¡° The sky is filled with dark yellow, the spirit bone is formed, the star position is reversed, and the heaven and earth are transposed. The power of the spirit Xuan God has broken through!! " A nether general lost his voice and shouted. He''s right. This is exactly the phenomenon of Su Yun''s cultivation breakthrough. At present, his cultivation has entered the realm of lingxuan God''s seven grades. At the moment, his Shouyuan has increased to a great extent and is not old for ten thousand years. What is the peak of lingxuan God? Su Yun didn''t know that even if he urged the demon Holy Ghost to raise his cultivation to the peak of lingxuan God, it was only cultivation, not really reaching that level. However, the seven levels of lingxuan God gave him a feeling of stepping into the new world. He slowly opened his eyes, but saw the golden light on his pupils, which was particularly charming. It was like the pupil of the God of heaven. When people looked at it, they had a feeling of worship. He stood up, stretched his lower body, and found that his every action seemed to involve all things in the world. As soon as he waved his arm, a clear wind immediately blew in the direction of his arm swing. The clear wind drove the stone, the stone hit the rock, and the rock shook the earth. The power seemed to increase a little, which was amazing¡° Is this the realm of lingxuan God''s seven grades? " Su Yun exclaimed¡° Yes, you are now a part of nature. Strictly speaking, you are no longer human. " Just then, Ling Qingyu suddenly said¡° Not a man? " Su Yun was surprised when he heard this: "doesn''t that mean you have reached the extreme of cultivation" "when you have reached the extreme of cultivation, you will understand what nature is and what the real Lord of all things is." Ling Qingyu took Su Yun''s words. Su Yun was silent. He didn''t quite understand Ling Qingyu''s words, but Ling Qingyu''s words woke him up a little, so that he didn''t take a lot of detours after the breakthrough. If you follow this statement, everything can be explained. It''s just why she said, "Su Yun, although I''m not you, I can guess the questions you have in mind about me." Just when Su Yun''s heart was full of doubts, Ling Qingyu made a sound again, but this sentence surprised Su Yun¡° Sunny, what are you talking about? " Su Yun looked at the sword box and asked carefully¡° You should know what I''m talking about. " At this time, there was a light in the sword box. Then, the graceful Ling Qingyu appeared in front of Su Yun. She was still dressed in white, but her beautiful face always made people fall into it at first sight. Su Yun stopped and whispered, "I don''t know" "you know, you just don''t want to make our relationship too embarrassing." Ling Qingyu sighed slightly, lifted her lips and said lightly, "in fact, you have long doubted my true identity, right? You think what I said to you was just perfunctory. I''m not a female Sword Fairy at all. Otherwise, I can''t avoid meeting the sword ancestor. Moreover, I can''t know so many things I should know with my cultivation and experience. Everything won''t be like this. Su Yun, you''re not a fool. You actually see it very thoroughly, But you care too much about me, so you don''t say it on purpose, right? "She stared at Su Yun, her eyes became shining, and her clear eyes seemed to be the most beautiful gem in the world. Su Yun''s heart beat suddenly when he heard the sound. For some reason, it was the other party who deceived himself, but he felt particularly nervous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1245 Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was strange and strange. Su Yun didn''t expect it. Ling Qingyu''s sudden words made him at a loss. However, the woman was very unconscious. She still looked at Su Yun and seemed a little aggressive. I don''t know how long later, Su Yun, whose lips became a little dry, finally opened his mouth. He took a breath and his voice was a little dry and dumb: "you''re right. I do doubt, but doubt belongs to doubt, and can''t sit down." "Then why don''t you ask me?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked. "If you want to tell me, why should I ask? Why hide it? " He whispered. Ling Qingyu''s pupils widened slightly. After a moment, she couldn''t help smiling softly. She didn''t say a word, but turned around and looked at the distance. The pink corners of her lips rose slightly. Is this trust? Dong! At this time, the earth trembled slightly, and the stones on the surrounding hillside rolled down. Su Yun looked into the distance and saw a dark and huge figure in the sky. The figure looked like a non-human, ox body, gray and black, about seven meters high. It was covered with white bones and barbs, its eyes were like copper bells, and a lot of dark gas was emitted from its nostrils, With each step of the iron hoof like feet, the ground will fall apart and splash a lot of dead breath like flowers. "It''s Pluto!! Be careful! " "Pull the alert!" Several dark people in the distance saw the huge figure approaching here and immediately shouted. The dark people were in a commotion, and even the alarm sounded again and again in the demon tribe. ¡Ú¨Q¡Ú¡Î.¨p. Su Yun stared at the dark cow in the distance. Now the cow''s ferocious eyes were staring at him. Intuition told him that the cow''s goal was himself. Although he didn''t know where to annoy it, Su Yun had no time to avoid since the other party was close. "The nether cow is a nether creature in the nether world generated by dead Qi combined with the resurrection of the original cow bone. It is belligerent in nature and easy to be angry. Your breakthrough just now attracted them and stimulated their fighting desire. Now this nether cow with the eight cultivation accomplishments of spirit, mystery and God will challenge you. You can use it to test your cultivation!" At this time, Ling Qingyu next to her gently opened her lips, and a soft voice came out. "Good!" Su Yun pulled out the bimonthly sword and pointed the blade at the nether cow in the distance: "although I have the seven accomplishments of lingxuan God, I feel that my combat power should be far more than this. I just take it to test my real level." After saying that, Su Yun stepped forward and walked towards Ming Niu. No wonder there are so many experts in the underworld. The creatures here are so strong and the conditions are so bad. It is indeed very helpful to break through the bottleneck. If you are in a very comfortable place, I''m afraid people will be decadent. ¡Ô net ¡Ö¡Í When Su Yun rushed, the nether cow was provoked, opened its mouth and "moo". Although it was a cow''s bark, it fell like thunder. The thunderbolt rang. It bowed up, and the two crescent shaped horns on its head tilted down, aiming at Su Yun. After the cow''s hoofs moved, they rubbed against the void and collided ferociously. This is the most primitive brute force! The nether cow didn''t use nether Qi and dead Qi. It just used the simplest force to fight Su Yun. This is a sign of its confidence in its own strength. However, Su Yun, who got the inheritance of the great devil and the bimonthly sword, was also very confident in his strength. Although Ming Niu was one level lower than him, Su Yun did not shrink back. He put one hand against the body of the bimonthly sword and clasped the handle of the sword in the other hand and hit the horn. Bang! The terrible brute force spread around the void as the sound dispersed. Su Yun felt his arms crisp, his steps sank, and the earth under his feet burst in an instant. A circle of energy ripples appeared at the center of the two people. This ripple destroyed the withered and decayed, crushed all the surrounding mountains into powder, and the dark people and demons in the distance could not get close to it. Ming Niu''s big nostrils spewed out a lot of dead breath, and his eyes almost protruded from his eyes. Su Yun''s arms trembled and tried his best. The strength of both sides seemed to be half weight. After all, cultivation is a level above him, and the nether cow itself is a powerful creature. It would be strange if Su Yun could easily suppress this nether creature in power. ¡Ú ¡Ú ¡Ú ©ë ©ë C ©ë ©ë OM At this time, the nether cow suddenly twisted its huge body. It was obvious that it could not defeat Su Yun by force. The huge body burst out a large number of lice. The lice flew to Su Yun and exploded before they got close. Full of dead spirit eroded Su Yun. While the nether cow took advantage of the situation, he knocked his horn open and stabbed the bimonthly sword at his heart. It is said that the cow is stubborn, but the ghost cow is not stubborn, but flexible. Su Yun only felt that the dead spirit seemed to jump over the holy Royal robe and hit his flesh, making his whole body and even his soul bear an uncontrollable severe pain. He was not surprised. His palm twitched the handle of the bimonthly sword, and the sword body began to rotate quickly. The full smell of immortals and Demons hit the sharp ox horn along the sword body. He drank deeply. The terrible destructive power immediately broke one of the ox horns. The dark ox roared, and the attack dispersed. His huge body retreated a few steps. His palms painfully covered the ox house and looked at the fracture of the ox horn, Release a lot of dark Qi. The power increase of bimonthly sword is shocking. If it''s not bimonthly sword, but other weapons, I''m afraid it can''t break the horn of hell ox. Ming Niu stared at Su Yun, but stopped attacking. He took a few steps back, suddenly turned and ran away directly to the distance. He actually gave up fighting with Su Yun. Su Yun put down the bimonthly sword and looked at the hell cow with some confusion¡° Is that it? "¡° You broke a corner of it and its strength regressed. How can it be your opponent? Although the ghost ox is an ox, it only takes the ox bone as its body and the dead Qi as its spirit. It is not the spirit of a dead ox. therefore, although it has the characteristics and strength of an ox, it is not an ox''s thinking. It is very natural to run if it can''t fight. ¡Ù¡Ü¡Ê¡Í "Ling Qingyu came over and said softly¡° I see. " Su Yun smiled and swept aside, but he saw that the dark people and demons in the distance were already stunned, and were all convinced by the power shown by Su Yun. How destructive is it to break the horn of the netherworld ox with one sword? When people wake up, the crowd is already boiling, there is consternation in the eyes of the dark people, and there is excitement and worship in the eyes of the demon people¡° Look, that''s the Lord of our true demon world!! He is no less handsome than you! "¡° That is, Lord Mojun has great strength. With him, our true demon world will rise sooner or later. "¡° You people dare not underestimate us this time? " The demons all stood high and angry, as if they had won a war. Su Yun shook his head, didn''t speak, and directly left with the sword box. Ling Qingyu returned to the sword box without making a sound. After returning to the demon tribe for a few days, Su Yun received the news from Mo Zhihua. Yuming sword summoned Ming Shuai, Ming general and the head of the demon tribe to go to Yuming sword''s tribe for discussion. Su Yun has been waiting for the reply of Yuming sword. It seems that Yuming sword also wakes up. He led a team of demon elite and left early in the morning. The tribe of Yuming sword is very simple. In the past, no one settled in, but today it is very lively. The elite of Feiyan and nine evils are crowded inside and outside the tribe. Su Yun thought he was early enough. Unexpectedly, Feiyan and the nine evils came earlier. The people of the underworld made way for Su Yun to enter the tribe. It was a circular building. The building gate was made of bone. Mo Zhihua stood outside the door. Seeing Su Yun''s arrival, he immediately welcomed him with a smile¡° Su Yun, you''re here, I''ll send you! Hurry up and follow me in. "¡° Miss Mo greeted her personally, which flattered su. " Su Yun holds his fist¡° Don''t be polite. Go in and talk. " Mo Zhihua took Su Yun''s hand and walked inside, but there was something wrong after taking two steps. He quickly released his hand and his cheeks were slightly red. However, seeing that Su Yun had no response, he hurried into the round building. The servants are waiting outside. There are not many people inside. Feiyan, Jiufu and Wuming generals, except Su Yun and Mo Zhihua later, the Yuming sword is sitting at the top. Today''s Yuming sword is different from that when he was injured. It has returned to its former appearance. His breath is introverted, and others can''t feel it at all. Those who don''t know will never know that he is injured, and his cultivation has regressed slightly. Seeing the Yuming sword as if nothing had happened, Su Yun was also slightly relieved. Yuming sword looked at Su Yun, nodded slightly, and then said, "everyone is here. Take your seats."¡° Yes. " Everyone returned to their own positions. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua sat in the first and second positions on the right. He looked at the people present. Feiyan and jiuhuo were not the first time to see each other. Today, they looked very ugly and looked a little depressed. On the lower row of seats, five people in gray and black armor, four men and one woman, all fresh faces, Su Yun''s eyes carefully fell on the faces of the five people. If they were good, the five people should be Wuming generals¡° You should have known each other, so I won''t introduce them one by one. Today, I called you here mainly to let me know the situation of the underworld and why the underworld hasn''t organized an army to resist the immortal army. In addition, I also want to know about Qihe. If it''s convenient for you, please don''t hide and tell me everything you know, How are you? " The voice of the Yuming sword was filled with some dignity. When the words fell, everyone present was silent and the atmosphere became solemn. But soon, Feiyan, who was sitting over there, couldn''t help but stand up first and shouted: "Lord Yuming sword, the reason why the underworld was defeated was because it was difficult for the underworld army to form, and all this was actually the fault of Qihe!!!" Yuming sword locked his eyes on him. Just listen to Feiyan shouting: "although Qihe is handsome, he has actually taken refuge in the Xianting army. He openly obstructs us from forming the underworld army with various excuses and secretly colludes with the Xianting to map our underworld. It is Qihe''s fault that our people in the underworld are defeated this time! Please also ask Lord Yuming sword to decide for us! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1246 Feiyan''s words are round and beautiful. Anyway, it is an indisputable fact that Qihe takes refuge in Xianting. He depends on him for all the crimes, and no one will investigate. Qihe himself will not go to the underworld to avenge his grievances. ¡Ö¡Ä¡Ê¡Ü¡Ù.©ï©Ó.©î However, although Feiyan said something, Yuming sword kept silent. His eyes continued to look at him. The sharp meaning in his eyes seemed to be telling something. Feiyan was not comfortable with the eyes of Yuming sword. His eyes were full of panic. He hugged his fist and sat down. Yuming sword took his sight back from Feiyan and landed on the nine evils next to him. He fixed his eyes and asked faintly: "nine evils are handsome. Can things be like what Feiyan is handsome?" Without thinking about it, jiuhuo immediately got up and hugged his fist: "report to Yuming sword, what Feiyan Mingshuai said is true and there is no falsehood. We intend to work together to resist the immortal army and maintain the safety of the underworld. Unexpectedly, Qihe insisted on dividing troops and cooperation. We don''t understand his intention. Now it seems that everything is easy to explain. Qihe joined the Xianting people long ago, Will refuse to cooperate with us. " "Why did Qihe take refuge in the immortal? As a handsome man, why did he betray the underworld? It doesn''t make sense to be emotional and reasonable. Is there any secret between you that you haven''t told me? " Yuming sword had a keen sense of smell and immediately noticed the wrong in it. But when the question was raised, the presence immediately fell silent. You looked at me, I looked at you, but no one spoke. ¡Ý¡Ê¡Ô.©Ò. "Since you don''t want to talk about Yu Yuming sword in detail, let me talk about it later." At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said in a loud voice. Nine evils and Feiyan frowned and looked at Su Yun. They looked a little ugly, but the Yuming sword was on top, and they didn''t dare to stop. Su Yun did not add fuel and vinegar, but directly told all the contradictions he had heard about the three Ming Shuai. Of course, the main reason was Qihe''s double cultivation partner, the woman involved in the three worlds. "As for the joint fight against the immortal army, it''s not like what Fei Yan Mingshuai said. Qihe strongly advocated that the three Mingshuai should join hands to fight against the immortal army, but now it seems that Qihe wants to use this as an excuse to lure the two Mingshuai away from the underworld, so that the immortal army can take advantage of the opportunity to solve the two Mingshuai, but it doesn''t matter what purpose Qihe has, The important thing is that the two Ming Shuai also have their own thoughts. It''s inconvenient to say what their thoughts are. " Su Yun said faintly. As soon as he said this, Feiyan immediately stood up and pointed to Su Yun and said hurriedly, "what are you talking about!!" "Nonsense?" Su Yun said quietly, "I''m just an outsider. What I said is just heard everywhere. Where did the news come from? Naturally, it''s the underworld. If you think I''m talking nonsense, why don''t you go outside and inquire? After all, it''s no secret! " When Yuming sword heard this, he looked at Feiyan with an expressionless face and asked faintly, "Feiyan Ming is handsome. What the devil Lord said is true?" "This" Feiyan was speechless and sat on the ground, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it. ¡Ô V network ¡Ü. ©ì C ©ã o ©ì m ©ì The nine evils were in a bad situation. He bowed his head and meditated for a while. He got up and hugged his fist and said, "Lord Yuming sword, what is said outside is a rumor. Since it is a rumor, how can you believe it? Qihe has taken refuge in Xianting. From the beginning, he was targeting me and Feiyan Mingshuai. These rumors can''t be groundless. Therefore, jiuhuo believes that Qihe did all these rumors in order to make Feiyan and I become targets of public criticism and be despised by people in the underworld. " "Oh? Go on. " "In addition, Lord Yuming sword, before your arrival, the demon king of the real demon world was very close to Qihe. It is said that they often lived alone in the same room, as if they were discussing something. Qihe''s also his idea to sneak attack Xianting people. If we are besieged by the immortal army, he can''t get rid of his relationship. If we want to investigate the responsibility, Jiufu thinks that we can''t get rid of our responsibility, But the Lord of the true demon world has a greater responsibility, doesn''t he? " Nine misfortunes are more calm than Feiyan in the end. In these words, he completely shirked the responsibility of him and Feiyan, and turned him into an army. But Su Yun didn''t panic because of this. He looked at jiuhuo and said directly, "does jiuhuo think I''m with Qihe? Are all immortal people? " "I dare not say so, but who can say clearly about your relationship with Qihe?" Nine misfortunes are light. Net. ©à However, Su Yun didn''t refute again, but sat there quietly, didn''t sophistry, and didn''t admit it. Feiyan saw that nine evils had solved the disadvantage with a few words, but turned from bad to good. He was secretly happy. He immediately stood up and pointed to Su Yun and said, "the commander of nine evils is right. Lord Yuming sword, although he is the real devil, he has a bad origin. If he doesn''t come, the gate of the underworld will crumble. The underworld is in danger. Now no one can tell his true identity, As the saying goes, "you know who you are, but you don''t know who you are. My subordinates think that in order to prevent the strange river from happening again, you should take this person immediately, temporarily detain him and observe again!" Feiyan rarely said something that looked reasonable, but his words just fell, and the temperature in the whole round hall suddenly fell, as if in a moment, the round hall turned into an ice cave, which made people shudder. Feiyan was stunned. He felt that the atmosphere around him was a little bad. He turned his eyes and looked at the cold eyes of the Yuming sword. He trembled all over and his legs were soft. He sat directly on the chair. He looked very embarrassed. Did I say something wrong? Why did Lord Yuming sword look at me like this? Feiyan''s heart was full of incomprehension. He carefully looked at the nine evils next to his eyes, but saw the nine evils secretly hum and stare at him angrily.? ¡Ù¡Ý ¡Ê. "I" Feiyan opened his mouth and was wronged. But Mo Zhihua stood up, angrily pointed to Feiyan and shouted, "how dare you say Su Yun is a man in the fairy world? Do you know who took the trouble to find master''s whereabouts? Do you know? Who saved Master and returned to the underworld when he was in danger? If such a person is still immortal, I think you are clearly Xianting people! " Don''t point to flowers, but they have a straight temper, come and go straight, and say something straight. Feiyan heard the sound and was stunned. He couldn''t react. Nine disasters frowned and didn''t say a word. Feiyan''s news is not well-informed, but nine disasters understand, so he won''t say that Su Yun is colluding with Xianting people, but Feiyan doesn''t know the current affairs. He has long been unhappy with Su Yun. At this moment, he stays at the opportunity and doesn''t bombard and accuse Su Yun? The strength of Yuming sword is unfathomable, but many people know his temperament. He attaches great importance to friendship. Although it is difficult to get along with, he wrote down Su Yun''s kindness to save him. In the eyes of Yuming sword, the demon king of the real demon world is his benefactor. He will not treat his benefactor badly at any time¡° The devil will not be sorry for the underworld. You need to know that we are all grasshoppers on a rope now. How could he do such a stupid thing? If he were from Xianting, I would not be sitting here now, but in the prison of Xianting! " The Yuming sword sank into a deep voice. Feiyan nodded in a cold sweat and whispered: "yes, yes" "now is not the time to blame each other. Now the strength of the underworld is as strong as that of the fairyland. This time, even the vice president of the Xianting action has been dispatched. It can be seen that the people of the Xianting have decided to destroy our underworld and cannot be changed. What we need to do now is to put down all gratitude and resentment, put down all * * and work together, Against the immortal army, if anyone is still planning their own selfish desires and doing something sorry for the underworld, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. " His voice became cold at this moment¡° "Yes," people said together¡° This battle of defending the underworld is no longer my business, but the business of all the underworld people. From today on, the underworld devil is a united front. I have received news that all the celestial army have been stationed at the entrance of the true demon world, which has not been affected by the fight. They have set up a large number of Dharma arrays and altars there to heal and restore the celestial army. I believe in the future, They will still attack the underworld on a large scale. We should make preparations as soon as possible! " Speaking of this, the Yuming sword stared at Feiyan and nine evils and said: "from now on, I will govern all the five great Ming generals. You two are also directly under my command. Without my command, I won''t allow you to take any action without authorization, okay?" Feiyan and nine evils looked at each other. They were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Yuming sword, so they had to get up and hug their fists: "yes."¡° In addition, take my sword order to the heart of the underworld, invite the queen of the underworld, and ask her to help some underworld animals for us. Most of the underworld underworld animals have the power of spirit and mystery. If the queen of the underworld helps, we have a high chance of winning against the immortal army! " Yuming sword said, took down a small sword fastened with an iron chain from his waist, bowed his head and took it down. He looked a little excited. He quickly knelt down on one knee, gave a shout, and turned away. Queen of the underworld? Su Yun''s mind is full of fog. Who is this? Why come to the underworld for so many days, but never heard of this name¡° There''s nothing to say for the time being. Go down first. By the way, Lord Mojun, please stay. I have a few questions to ask Lord Mojun. " Yuming sword said quietly. As soon as he said this, the people present looked at each other. They didn''t know why. Jiufu and Feiyan looked at Su Yun. They looked strange, but didn''t say anything. After bowing, they retreated. Soon, only Yuming sword, Mo Zhihua and Su Yun were left in the round hall¡° Point to the flowers, you go down too. " Yuming sword light way¡° "I" don''t mean stunned¡° Be obedient. " Yuming sword drank, and his attitude was a little firm. Mo Zhihua looked a little wronged and got up and left reluctantly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1247 The Yuming sword deliberately opened everyone, even Mo Zhihua. If he guessed correctly, most of what he wants to talk with Su Yun now is about the flame saint. co£Ûm Yuming sword knew that he had been defeated by the vice president. At the beginning, there were only Su Yun and Huoyan holy devil around. Although it was difficult for him to find out the strength of Su Yun, he knew that it was impossible for Su Yun to compete with the vice president. Therefore, he expected that it must be the Huoyan holy devil who saved him. "Is that Da Neng the person in your true demon world?" When people left and the house became quiet, Yuming sword asked faintly. "Yes." Su yundao. "Please thank the great energy for me and say that Yuming sword owes him once." "I''ll tell him." "Thank you." Yuming sword, with his hands behind his back, wandered back and forth in the house. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t talk to Su Yun for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before the sound of Yuming sword rang out again. "I already know the situation of the real demon world. There are no such means. In fact, Yuming sword shouldn''t put forward such a request, but it''s just unbearable and has such a character. I can''t suppress it. Lord devil, can you bother you again?" "Yuming sword adult wants to compete with that adult to seek higher experience and understanding?" Su Yun asked. Yuming sword nodded: "I can''t hide it from you." "I need to ask the elder saint and devil about this. If he agrees, there will be no problem, but I hope to discuss it after repelling the Xianting people. After all, the threat of the Xianting people has not been lifted." "I understand that." Yuming sword raised his hands and stared at the palm of his hand. After a moment, he clenched it into a fist. He was unwilling to lose to the vice president. He was extremely unwilling. Although the vice president set up means in advance, resulting in his defeat, no matter what means, defeat is defeat, and he will not deny it. ¨nw(ww¡£ Today, although his cultivation has regressed, he has not completely defeated him. More passion and war spirit are surging in his heart. He just shows that he was just sitting in a well and watching the sky and seeing things in the cave. He was too narrow. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful and peerless existence in the world. After saying goodbye to the Yuming sword, Su Yun went directly to the location of the Huoyan holy devil. Since the Huoyan holy devil entered the underworld, he kept his door closed. Few underworld people or demons have seen it. In addition, it has a unique shape, different from demons, with high temperature all over, and few people want to get along with it. And its powerful power, even more few people know. When Su Yun saw the flame holy devil, he was still sitting in the cultivation field. When he learned that Su Yun had arrived, he ended his cultivation early and chatted with Su Yun. Su Yun was very happy. Su Yun didn''t mind chatting with such a powerful and experienced elder. One day later, they were quite happy. Su Yun brought the words of Yuming sword to him and told the plan between the dark and the devil. However, the flame Saint devil didn''t seem to have any interest in the Yuming sword and refused. According to its meaning, it came here just to help the devil get through. No wonder it didn''t want to make any more trouble. It also seemed to be afraid of trouble. At the same time, it also thought that the Yuming sword couldn''t fight itself. It was just a waste of time to compete with him. Su Yun was embarrassed by the fact that the flame Saint devil refused simply, but he was not surprised when he thought about it. It was reasonable for him to refuse with the saint devil''s character. Su Yun stayed with the flame saint for some time. Finally, the news of the change of Xianting army came again. Yuming sword was injured and many accomplishments were destroyed. People in Xianting must know that the vice president will not take this as a secret, that is to say, the greatest threat of the underworld to them no longer exists, but the flame Saint devil who defeated the vice president is still there. If the flame Saint devil is not solved, their March will only be extremely tragic. Even if they win the second world of the underworld, I''m afraid we have to pay a very painful price. But they dared to March, and in less than a month after the previous war. If there is no strategy to deal with the fire saint and devil in such a hurry, there is only one possibility that the president of the immortal court or other great powers will help the immortal army against the fire saint and devil. Although the current dark demons have been allied, apart from the flame holy devil and the sword to resist the dark, others can be said to be completely out of shape. Even the remaining two dark marshals can''t be on the table. If the three dark marshals and the five dark marshals will work together to fight against the immortal army, they can also form a force that the immortal court army is afraid of. Feiyan and nine evils have different minds, The five nether generals don''t know how to adapt. The nether world has no advantages and disadvantages. Su Yun frowned and worried. The flame holy devil sitting in the middle of the cultivation ground glanced at Su Yun, looked at Mo Zhihua, and Xuan Er smiled, "come and come. What''s your fear? If they dare to come, we dare to fight. Why do you look worried? " "Since the other party dares to come, they must have come prepared. They dealt with Yuming sword before. Now they know that you are here, and they dare to move forward. It shows that they have figured out a way to deal with you." Su Yun said. "So what? I''m not afraid! " Fire holy devil road. "Elder, don''t be careless. Although Xianting people look decent on the surface, they are actually insidious and cunning. Shifu has suffered from them." Don''t refer to the busy way of flowers. But their persuasion didn''t play much role. The flame Saint just shook his head and didn''t speak. Su Yun didn''t expect the fire holy devil to be careful. He had his plan. He couldn''t interfere. After thinking for a while, he asked, "refer to the flower. Before, Lord Yuming sword sent someone to the heart of the dark to inform the queen of the dark. Is there any news?"¡° There''s no news yet. The heart of the underworld is a little far from here. You can''t use breath casually in the underworld. It will take some time for him this time. " Mo Zhihua shook his head. Su Yun heard the sound and frowned: "who is the queen of the underworld?"¡° I don''t know much about the underworld, boy, don''t ask me. "¡° Queen of the underworld? It is said that it is an extremely special existence in the underworld. I also heard master talk about it occasionally. " Don''t refer to the way Hua recalled with a look on her face and said seriously: "it is said that the queen of the underworld is the emperor of countless underworld animals in the underworld. No one knows where she came from. Some people say that she was transformed from the spirit of the underworld and is a natural thing. She can communicate directly with the underworld animals, and the underworld animals are convinced by her. She only obeys her life and dare not violate it. The underworld is huge and there are countless underworld people, but there are countless underworld animals, The queen of the underworld controls countless underworld animals. If she wants to, it is possible to be the Lord of the underworld. However, she is low-key and rarely contacts the underworld people. Therefore, many people in the underworld only hear their names and don''t know their names. "¡° In the underworld, there is such a secular existence "Su Yun sighed¡° I don''t know what the empress of the underworld''s cultivation is. Some people say that her cultivation is not strong and her health is not beautiful. If we can ask her for help this time, we can see the truth. " Don''t point to the flower path. Su Yun nodded. After chatting for a while, Mo Zhihua received the order of Yuming sword, said goodbye to them and left straight away. Seeing Mo Zhihua leave, the flame Saint devil spoke again, but now he was not chatting, but said directly: "boy, there''s nothing wrong now, so I''ll teach you some methods to urge the transportation of demon blood."¡° The method of urging magic blood? I have studied in the true demon sect before. Is there any difference between what I taught you? " Su Yun''s eyes lit up and asked¡° Naturally, my method of urging magic blood is different from what you have learned. What you have learned must be learned by the public without much highlights. Mine is self created and has infinite power, which can completely release the power of magic blood in your body! Do you understand? " The flame Saint devil said seriously. Su Yun blinked, quite surprised: "so powerful?"¡° My magic is to ignite the power in the blood and completely lure it. The power of the immortal family is Qi, and the power of the demon man is not Qi, but blood. In fact, the magic gas and magic gas are also generated from the blood. The magic gas in the Qi pulse is not the real power of the demon man. " The flame Saint devil sat cross legged and said, "boy, you can do whatever I do. Look and learn."¡° Yes. " Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately sat down cross legged and recuperated with the flame Saint devil. In fact, Su Yun has guessed the meaning of the flame Saint devil. Although the flame Saint devil has been silent for a long time and has been reborn in recent days, he has not forgotten where he was born, but also understands his position and identity. Although he is free and easy-going and likes to be unrestrained, he will not sit idly by when he meets a crisis. At present, he remains in the underworld, It can explain everything well. It also hopes that Su Yun''s strength will be improved and can guide people in the real demon world out of this crisis. Su Yun is extremely focused and does not dare to be distracted. As an ancient existence, Huoyan holy devil has surpassed the peak of lingxuan God and entered a new unknown field. How many people dream of teaching it. Huoyan holy devil explained it very carefully for fear that Su Yun would not. Therefore, every time he made an action, he would stop and stare at Su Yun for a while. I don''t know how long, Su Yun''s body began to glow red, and the temperature of the surface layer of the skin suddenly rose. He clenched his teeth slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. There seemed to be countless needles in the inner layer of the skin "what? Is it painful? " Seeing this, the flame Saint asked immediately¡° "It''s very hot," Su Yun said, but as soon as he spoke, he realized that his breath was emitting white smoke¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1248 On the top of the towering and solemn Xianting, there is a huge palace based on clouds and star position lamps. The palace has no roof, but there are hundreds of huge dragon statues as columns. In the center, there is a transparent chair inlaid with Phnom Penh. Looking from a distance, it thought it was a chair made of gold wire. w(ww¡£ However, the chair was empty and there was nothing, but under the chair, there was a person with a halo on one knee. This man is the vice president. His figure looms in the light, which is particularly wonderful. "President, there are too many exceptions in this action. My subordinates did not expect that there are such terrible experts in the real demon world. I am guilty of this defeat. Please punish me." The vice president said in a low voice that although it was a pair, it was like a subordinate and a boss. The vice president''s expression was full of respect. But the chair was empty. Who was he talking to? Could it be that there is actually a person sitting on this empty chair? It''s just that this man is a transparent man? But at this time, strange things happened. I saw that there was indeed a voice from the chair, an ethereal, ethereal, dreamy, auditory voice. It seemed that the voice did not enter both ears, but hit the soul directly. "You are innocent, and all the fairyland people involved in this battle are innocent." The voice seemed to be preaching something, more like judging something. When the voice fell, the vice president''s rather nervous body immediately stretched a lot, as if the big stone in his heart had been put down. "In fact, I don''t advocate conquering the underworld, because the underworld is different from other interfaces. This is a very special boundary. However, the underworld has ignored the laws of the heaven and the world and repeatedly challenged the majesty of the law, which is unforgivable. Therefore, even if iron and blood are used this time, we must conquer the underworld without mercy!" This ethereal and ethereal voice suddenly became heavy and resolute, making people feel that what they had heard before was an illusion. "But the underworld has a sword to defend the underworld, and the underworld and Demons work together, and the fire holy devil is not his enemy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take down the underworld. ¨n¨n©Á©Æ©Æ©Â.(¡¶¡£ The vice president lowered his head and his voice looked a little ashamed. "You can''t bow your head and give in to a sinful man because he is strong!!" The voice became firm and serious again. At the same time, there was a strange feeling of beating the heart: "the more evil people, the more they should be severely punished by the law, let them know the justice of the world, let all things know our existence and that the world is orderly." "Subordinates understand." The vice president lowered his head. "Only in this way can we move towards a higher and stronger Road, can''t we?" The sound fell, and then the chair like a gold wire suddenly shook for a while. Then, a thin, short and sharp knife fell in the void. The knife crashed and fell to the ground. The knife body seemed short, but there was flowing light, surrounded by divine light. At a glance, we knew it was extraordinary. "Tu Tian dagger?" The vice president looked surprised. "Huoyan holy devil is an ancient devil. He has been instructed by the demon God. Although he has been silent for so many years, his cultivation doesn''t seem to rise, you still can''t fight him. It''s not beyond my expectation. I just didn''t expect that he is still alive. It''s impossible to kill Huoyan holy devil by your cultivation. He is the embodiment of fire and has entered the sacred realm. Strength can''t bring him down, Even if you smash its body, you can''t hurt its soul, but this sky killing dagger is different. This dagger is the only weapon to tear its soul. Take it and put out the evil fire completely. " The president''s voice came out again. Hearing the sound, the vice president nodded again and again, but his eyes stared at the dagger. The Yuming sword has no threat. In such a short time, it is impossible for him to recover to his heyday, but I am different. With the power of the president, he can forcibly reverse my state to before the war by using the art of time reversal. I am undamaged. Even if I fight the Holy devil again, I will not be afraid. The vice president put away Tu Tian''s dagger, made a serious bow to the chair, and xuan''er withdrew piously. As soon as he left, the whole palace darkened as if it had entered the night. ¨ew{ww Wow. A flash of flame came out of Su Yun''s body. Then, the flame was like igniting gasoline. It burned all over Su Yun''s body. He was like a burning man. However, the flame on his body was burning, but he didn''t roar in great pain except for trying to breathe. This is the power caused by igniting the magic blood in his body. Su Yun shows that the energy in his body is rising at an amazing degree. Although his body is suffering, his soul has an unprecedented sense of enrichment, as if the whole person has been sublimated. Nevertheless, he knew that it was just because he released his magic blood power. It was like temporarily stimulating his potential, which would disappear later. When the power of all the magic blood was released, Su Yun was no different from the burning man. If it were not for the holy Royal robe, he would have been burned. After half a column of incense, the flame gradually weakened. After a incense, all the flames were extinguished, and a large number of red marks appeared on Su Yun''s body. This seems to be a sequelae, but it doesn''t matter. He felt it and activated the potential of magic blood. His accomplishments would be forced to improve a class. After the stimulation of magic blood, his body would be slightly tired, which would not have much impact. Although the demon saint and demon soul could forcibly improve his accomplishments to the peak of lingxuan God, this move can be used after he reached the peak of lingxuan God, and I don''t know how far he has reached, How many more years. Su Yun opened his eyes, stood up and seriously saluted the flame Saint Devil: "thank you for your advice."¡° I don''t like these etiquette. Just be grateful in your heart. I can see it. " The flame Saint waved his hand¡° The elder is modest. " Su Yun smiled. After chatting with the fire holy devil about the problems encountered in expediting the transportation of magic blood, he couldn''t help asking the questions hidden in his heart¡° The elder''s strength should have reached the peak of lingxuan God. I don''t know what the realm is after lingxuan God''s peak? Can you tell me? " Su Yun is looking forward to a higher and stronger realm. He knows that after lingxuan God, there must be a stronger realm. He didn''t know it before. Unexpectedly, the flame Saint devil was silent for a moment, but he directly shook his head and said, "I don''t know."¡° Don''t know? " Su Yun was stunned¡° In fact, the name of lingxuan God and Xuanxian is just a title for each realm and cultivation. The title is taken by people and is not stipulated by the creator God. Lingxuan God exists in addition to these underworld animals in the underworld. In fact, there are very few worlds in the heavens, and the existence after lingxuan God can be said to be few in the whole world, What should we call the existence after lingxuan God? I think it should be the real God. " The flame Saint devil said faintly¡° "True God" Su Yun stared, then looked at the fire holy devil and said in amazement: "is the elder also true God?"¡° No, no, no, I''m not a real God. " The fire holy devil shook his head hurriedly: "I''m just a guy stronger than the peak of the mysterious God. The so-called true God is a great devil with higher cultivation, who is beyond the world and steps on the five elements and does not exist between heaven and earth. I''ve only heard of such existence from a great power, True God can''t afford it. " The flame Saint shook his head. Su Yun heard the sound and said nothing. The flame Saint devil is not a person who likes humility. On the contrary, he is very straight. Since he said so, it must be as it said. I''m afraid the flame Saint devil is nothing in front of the real God¡° Is president Xianting a true God? " After thinking for a moment, Su Yun suddenly asked¡° I don''t know. I haven''t seen the president. "¡° Have you seen the demon saint? " Su Yun asked again¡° "Demon saint?" The flame Saint devil was stunned for a moment, and then looked puzzled: "who is it? Is that its name? Or the title? " Su Yun was a little silly. He realized that he knew nothing except that the great devil was called the devil saint. He didn''t know its name at all. He took a deep breath and suddenly urged the devil saint''s soul. A large amount of dark magic gas burst out all over him, directly enveloping him. A powerful aura enveloped the whole cultivation place. The fire Saint devil suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Su Yun, and made a ''eh'' sound in his mouth. Su Yun quickly removed the state of the devil saint and the devil soul, panted at the fire saint and the devil, and said, "what''s the matter? Senior, this power is given to the younger generation by the elder devil saint. Although the younger generation doesn''t know whether the word devil saint is the name or the name, the breath contained in this power can never be wrong. "¡° I know who you''re talking about. " The flame Saint devil smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that guy would share his power. It''s strange."¡° Master, do you really know the demon saint? "¡° Yes! Of course! Very familiar! " The flame Saint devil smiled and suddenly turned his face and said, "where is that guy now?"¡° I''m afraid the elder has to ask the patriarch. " Su Yun shook his head. He couldn''t answer all the big demons in the real demon world, and the patriarch didn''t elaborate. It''s inconvenient for him to ask. Unexpectedly, the flame Saint devil shook his head when he heard the word Lord¡° Boy, your patriarch is not easy. You should be careful! "¡° Master, what does that mean? " Su Yun was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1249 Su Yun has heard such words before, but he always chooses to keep silent when he asks more. Su Yun doesn''t know what they should be careful about. Although the patriarch looks mysterious and doesn''t know everything about him, Su Yun believes that the patriarch will probably not harm himself or herself. Why should he be on guard? Su Yun took a deep breath, nodded and said nothing. Su Yun has spent some time in the cultivation ground of Huoyan holy devil. During this time, Su Yun has benefited a lot. In the end, Huoyan holy devil is an ancient great devil. What he knows and feels is beyond the knowledge of the current people. Su Yun is really an eye opener. The whole person is suddenly enlightened. In ancient times, there were no boundaries, and great powers gathered, which is the source of surging strength, In the period when the power has not been dispersed and diverted, a weak creature in ancient times has unlimited possible power. He was also infatuated with the teaching of the flame Saint devil. He had to leave until the news came. There are not many news. First of all, there is the news from the demon man. When the battle of Xianming broke out and the vice president crossed the border, Xiao and others had received the order from the Xianting side to evacuate the real demon world quickly. It can be said that although the real demon world was destroyed, the Xianting people in the real demon world were obviously dead and injured, except those on the battlefield. The second news, brought by Mo Zhihua, is about the queen of the underworld. Mo Zhihua came to find Su Yun for discussion under the command of Yuming sword, while he himself went to integrate military affairs and attract strength. When Su Yun arrived at the meeting hall of the demon tribe, the patriarch and Mo Zhihua waited inside early. They were talking about something. When they saw Su Yun enter the meeting hall, their eyes fell on him at the same time. "Su Yun!" "Lord devil, you came just in time! Miss Mo and I are discussing the empress of the underworld. You can also make reference when you come. " The patriarch stood up and said. Su Yun heard the sound and looked at the emperor. In his head, he couldn''t help thinking of the words of Ling Qingyu and Huoyan holy devil. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t show it. He just nodded and went straight to one side to do it. "Miss Mo, is the queen of the underworld invited?" Su Yun asked. "This is not" Mo Zhihua shook her head helplessly: "the reply of the people sent was that the queen of the nether world left the heart of the nether world many years ago, and now her whereabouts are unknown." "Missing?" Su Yun frowned: "what happened?" "I don''t know. According to the account, the queen of the underworld seems to have left the heart of the underworld to look for something somewhere. She has always been erratic, so she broke contact." "In this case, the situation will be troublesome." Su Yun touched his chin and frowned. Without the help of the empress of the underworld, it is still very difficult to deal with the immortal army only by relying on the current strength of the underworld devil. The last Xianming war did not hurt the immortal army. Although lengbai died, Xianwu was still alive. Xianwu''s ability is no less than lengbai''s. moreover, the vice president has dispatched, which proves that Xianting is determined to deal with the underworld. No one can guarantee whether the president of Xianting will take action, If the president goes out, I''m afraid the flame Saint devil can''t stop it. It''s difficult to support. Can it save the second world alone? It is impossible for the underworld and the true demon world to compete with the immortal world. If the immortal Court issues another Edict and gathers immortal experts again, what strength can the underworld devil rely on to deal with it? "We must find the empress of the underworld as soon as possible. Although the Xianting army is advancing, the speed of marching is extremely slow. It seems that they just want to frighten us. It seems that they are waiting for something. Maybe they are not ready themselves. We still have some time. If there are ghost beasts to help, there is no need to worry about the army of the fairyland. " Don''t point to the opening of flowers. "Looking for? Where can I find it? " Su Yun shook his head: "if it''s OK to say in the underworld, I''m afraid she''s not in the underworld. The heavens are so big. Where can I find her?" Don''t point to the flower, who looked dim: "if the empress of the underworld can''t find it, we can''t resist the attack of the celestial army. There''s no salvation in the underworld." "Don''t worry." Su Yun frowned and thought for a moment. Xuan Er whispered, "I''ll find the queen of the underworld. The matter of the underworld devil will be handled by you two. Wait for me for a few days. After a few days, I will find the queen of the underworld." "Lord devil, what can I do?" The patriarch asked. "Yes." Su Yun just said a word and turned away directly. At present, time is pressing. The queen of the underworld didn''t invite her as scheduled, so there''s not much time left for the underworld devil. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. Before the Xianting army blocked the gate of the underworld, he rushed directly outside the underworld. One day''s Kung Fu has gone out of the world, entered the real demon world, and then rushed to the outside of the real demon world. No one knows where the empress of the underworld has gone, and there is no clue or contact information. At present, I''m afraid there is only one person who can lock the general direction of the empress of the underworld, that is the Lord of the Wanhua world. Xianting''s blockade of the real demon world is not strict. Su Yun, with his high cultivation, has not been as difficult as he imagined to sneak out of the real demon world. After nearly two days of effort, Su Yun finally entered the Wanhua world. As soon as he entered the Wanhua world, people urged him to move towards the boundary tree at full speed. However, as soon as he approached the boundary tree, he could see a slender and weak figure standing in front of the huge branch and looking at himself calmly. She is like a wonderful flower in full bloom on the tree. Looking from a distance, she is intoxicating. When it is close, the fragrance invades the heart. When the pair of bright eyes like the whole star are installed, the human mind seems to be forever quiet at this moment. No matter how restless your heart is, you can''t help calming down at the moment. "Here you are" She opened her mouth gently, like a yellow warbler, clear and loud, giving people a feeling of spring breeze blowing her face. "Do you know I''m coming?" "Yes." She nodded softly. Su Yun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know that the LORD was paying attention to himself all the time. "Do you know why I''m here?" "I don''t know." She shook her lovely head and said softly, "I can plan the day you will come, but I won''t deliberately spy on your purpose. This will consume too much life yuan." "Shouyuan? Doesn''t that mean that if I ask you to spy on your destiny, your Shouyuan will continue to be consumed? For a long time, didn''t you "Su Yun open his mouth, but didn''t finish what he said next. The Lord of the world also understood what Su Yun was going to say, but he shook his head slightly and said softly, "don''t worry, the fate of people has already been set, and even immortals can''t disobey. Since I have this talent, I''ve doomed everything. Why worry?" "Do you believe in fate?" Su Yun asked. She nodded and said nothing. "In that case, why do you peep at fate?" "Peeping at destiny is actually the arrangement of destiny!" "I don''t believe it!" He whispered. "I know." She spoke softly again, but did not explain. There was a brief silence between them. Then, the LORD turned gently and walked towards the inside of the boundary tree. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and followed him. The Lord took him into the tree. At the moment, the tree was empty and there was nothing. Rongmuke and others were not there. They were the only two. The Lord lifted the lotus steps lightly, walked down the stairs, came to the center of the tree floating platform, and saw that she didn''t know where to take out a chicken egg size green seed like thing and put it directly on the ground, Then he knelt gently in front of the seed, put his white hands together, closed his eyes, and seemed to be reciting something. A circle of streamer overflowed from the palm of her hand and directly injected into the seed. A moment later, a circle of white light burst out from the seed like a column, completely wrapping the Lord in it. A moment later, a slightly weak voice of the Lord appeared in the white light. "What do you want to know?" Seeing this, Su Yun looked a little dull. For a long time, he gritted his teeth slightly and whispered, "the whereabouts of the empress of the underworld" "OK." The Lord replied softly, and there was no sound. The halo became stronger and stronger. Su Yun looked at the halo, but saw pictures flashing in the halo. He didn''t know where the picture was, like the past and the present. Could it be the future? They are extremely vague and mysterious. Su Yun stares at them and wants to see them clearly, but he finds that even if he urges Xianli, he can''t capture these strange pictures. After such a long time, the halo gradually faded and disappeared. The Lord of the world still kept the action of pious prayer, closed his eyes, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, but his pink cheeks were as white as snow at the moment. She slowly opened her eyes and her lips were dry. When she wanted to stand up, her body seemed to shake. Su Yun sees this, how can he stand foolishly? Immediately rushed forward and held her delicate body. "Already know the approximate position" the Lord twisted the goose''s neck and looked at him, weakly. But Su Yun didn''t seem to hear it and said sternly, "sit down right away. I''ll luck for you." "Time is pressing. Don''t you go to her quickly?" "Sit down!!" Su Yun''s face stiffened. The world leader was stunned, looked at Su Yun''s irresistible perseverance, slightly pursed his lips, and finally chose to sit down cross legged. Su Yun immediately stretched out his big hand and pressed it on her delicate powder back. Circle after circle of immortal power gently instilled it into her body. Although the Lord''s ability to spy on the fate is better than those fate envoys in Xianting, her cultivation is much worse than those fate envoys. If she overuses it, she''s afraid she will lose it early. No matter what reason, Su Yun doesn''t want the Lord to have anything to do. After all, in name, she is her own wife. "So warm" I don''t know how long it took. The Lord''s cheeks were flushed like a red sun. She closed her eyes slightly, opened her pink lips and read like a dream This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1250 After being transported for a while, the world leader''s look is obviously much better. Su Yun doesn''t dare to urge him to use too much immortal Qi. After all, at present, he is already the seven products of lingxuan God, and the world leader doesn''t even have the cultivation of lingxuan immortal. The excessive breath will damage her body, and it''s still more stable to circulate gradually. After the exhalation, Su Yun took out a lot of bottles and cans from his space bag. He carefully selected a batch, pulled it aside and said straight: "take one of these drugs every day. After taking them seven times, practice in isolation for ten days. In this cycle, when the medicine is finished, contact me immediately, okay?" "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so!" "You must listen to me, or I will dissolve the relationship between you and me!" Su Yun shouted, irresistible. The world leader looked at him foolishly. Her bright eyes and slightly open pink lips showed a lovely state. Looking at Su Yun''s serious face, there was a trace of fear in the depths of her eyes. She nodded gently, hung her head and didn''t speak again. Su Yun took away the pill that the world leader couldn''t use, and then said, "in addition, if you want to find me, just use the token I gave you last time. You don''t have to calculate it. Even a little can''t be used, otherwise your longevity yuan will be damaged. You are different from us. You haven''t entered the realm of immortality, and your longevity yuan is not long, I don''t want you to waste your time because of this. " "Yes." The Lord nodded, remained silent for a moment and said, "the queen of the underworld is in the fairy world now. If you want to find her, it may be difficult to take this action." "Fairyland?" Su Yun was stunned. How good is it? The queen of the underworld has gone to the fairyland? Didn''t she go to the fairy world to die? "Where is she in the fairyland? Don''t tell me she''s in Xianting. " Su Yun said. "Naturally, she is not in Xianting, but compared with Xianting, her current position is not accessible to ordinary people." "Where is that?" "Eagle kingdom." World Lord light road. Su Yun was stunned when he said this. The eagle family is a powerful family in the fairy world who dare not provoke even the fairy court "Where is the queen of the underworld?" Su Yun''s heart was full of confusion. "I don''t know, but it can be counted." "No!" Su Yun immediately stopped the world leader and said, "I''ll know when I go." "Although I haven''t been to the fairyland, I still understand some things in the fairyland. The divine eagle family is an extremely powerful family. Ordinary immortal sects can''t be compared with it. Even the people of Xianting dare not be too presumptuous in front of the divine eagle family. Although they are bound by the law of Xianting, they are not bound by the law. Su Yun, although you are not the same as before, you have the strength of spirit and mystery, But it''s too risky to go to the eagle family alone at this critical juncture. " "There is nothing to hesitate about now." Su Yun got up and took a deep breath: "I''ll start now and go to the fairy world first." "You don''t have to be in a hurry. The situation may not be as severe as you think. The people of the eagle family are arrogant and very difficult to get along with. You need to consider what identity and why you go to the eagle family, and you should prepare measures to deal with urgent problems in advance. If you don''t think about them in advance, how to solve them in case of encountering them? You are in a hurry now. I''m afraid it will take more time. If you spend some time preparing in advance at this time, it will save some time, won''t you? " The LORD said. Su Yun listened and looked at the Lord of the world. She didn''t expect the Lord of the world to be so careful. She didn''t blindly persuade herself, but said with reason. It''s hard to refuse such words. He nodded in agreement. Seeing that the Lord of the world slightly exhaled, he said softly, "first of all, you should calculate the purpose of the queen of the underworld to the eagle family. She will not go there for no reason. After all, this extremely special existence of the underworld is not welcomed by other people, so we can guess two possibilities. First, the queen of the underworld went to the eagle family as her own, but in this case, There is bound to be news from the fairy world, but now there is no sound from the divine eagle family. It must be that the queen of the nether world entered the divine eagle family with the second possibility, that is to sneak in disguise! If you sneak in in disguise, even the eagle family has not found the trace of the queen of the underworld. How can you find her? Therefore, it is superfluous for you to hurry now. " Su Yun frowned tightly, touched his chin and thought about it. After a moment, he said, "what should be the most concerned about now is what the queen of the underworld wants to do when she goes to the eagle family. If you can figure out this, everything will be much easier!" "I don''t know much about the eagle family, and I don''t know the specific situation, but" "You don''t have to peep at the fate. Although I won''t meet the fate, I''ve been in touch with the fate of Xianting. You can calculate the general orientation of the empress of the underworld, which has consumed you a lot of life yuan. If you want to peep further, the consumption is too huge, and I will never allow you to do so!" Su Yun drank low. The world leader was stunned and didn''t say anything again. He thought for a moment and suddenly said, "you don''t have to worry about the eagle family. I''ll go back to the fairyland first and make some preparations on the way. If anything happens, I''ll meet the machine myself. You don''t have to worry." After that, Su Yun turned and left. This time, the Lord didn''t ask him to stay. The Lord of the world certainly doesn''t know much about the divine eagle family. Although she can match her fate, her cultivation is too low. It''s impossible for Su Yun to accurately understand the news. In this case, I''m afraid she won''t last for a few years and will die of the depletion of Shouyuan. Compared with the world leader, it''s better to ask Ling Qingyu. She even knows about the underworld. I believe she can know something about the fairy world, at least better than Su Yun and the world leader. After leaving the Wanhua world, Su Yun directly called Ling Qingyu in the sword box and asked¡° "The eagles?" Hearing Su Yun''s question, Ling Qingyu obviously paused: "this potential family is not simple. Do you really want to go there?"¡° The queen of the underworld has entered the divine eagle family. If I can''t find her and let her lead the underworld beast to support the underworld demon army, we can''t fight the immortal army at all, and the underworld demon world will become the dust of history. " Su Yun said¡° I see. "¡° Sunny rain, do you know the eagle family? "¡° I''ve heard of some. "¡° Tell me! " Su Yun was a little excited and hurried¡° The divine eagle family is one of the hidden groups in the fairy world. Generally speaking, such groups have their own fixed resource land and fixed scope of activities. They do not expand outside because of resources, and rarely communicate with immortal outside. Even their people usually do not leave the scope of the group. Such groups are extremely low-key. They are nominally under the jurisdiction of the fairy court, However, because they are too low-key, the laws of Xianting generally do not work on them. Over the years, these hermit groups have been developing secretly, their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and their momentum is quite rising. In fact, Xianting has wanted to control these powerful groups long ago, but they are powerless and unreasonable, These potential clans have hardly violated any Xianting law. They have no way to start. If they arbitrarily fabricate an unwarranted crime in the past, they are afraid to provoke these powerful ethnic groups and cause riots. It can be said that ethnic groups like the eagle family are a heart disease for Xianting, except or not. "¡° It is said that the divine eagle family is a race descended from the ancient divine Phoenix. They are born with the ability to control the wind. Each divine eagle is born with the strength of the supernatural immortal. It is blessed by heaven and earth and protected by the spirit bone. They are incomparably powerful. They are the most powerful race next to the divine dragon family. Among the divine eagle family, there is a very famous magic weapon called the nine divine wind heavenly bead. It is said that they got this heavenly bead, Control the world and win the world. Many greedy people once wanted to sneak into the eagle family and steal this magic weapon, but they all died miserably under the claws of the eagle family. This Tianzhu is almost a taboo of the eagle family. Anyone who has a peeping psychology will be mercilessly wiped out by them, "Ling Qingyu said slowly. Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help wondering¡° Sunny rain, do you think the queen of the underworld went to the eagle family for the sake of the nine sacred wind beads? "¡° I don''t know, but the empress of the underworld''s cultivation is not high. She has been low-key in the underworld over the years, and I haven''t heard of any treasure she has collected. She doesn''t look like a person who wants to covet the nine sacred wind heavenly beads. I don''t think this treasure will play a great role in her. " Su Yun was lost in thought¡° Since you want to go to the eagle family to find the queen of the underworld, when you need a magic weapon that can identify her, it''s best to identify the underworld Qi. Even if it''s hidden, you can clearly identify it. The second is an identity, an identity that can legitimately send the eagle family without causing them to doubt. If you can do these two points, the eagle family can go. " Ling Qingyu said. Su Yunmei''s hair is tight. Identity? What status can I have now? Demon lord? Ask the immortal sect leader? It''s impossible. The devil doesn''t have to say. Ask Xianzong that these sects are too low. I''m afraid the people of the eagle family don''t care at all. Anyway, first ask the immortal sect and summon Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong and Cai Tian to come and discuss. Maybe they can do anything. Thinking of this, Su Yun accelerated his speed and made every effort to move towards the fairy world. When he returned to ask Xianzong, Su Yunli ordered to send an order to the sun. Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian and Xing Bai rushed to ask Xianzong. All the way, he had been thinking about the Shenying clan. If Ling Qingyu said, the Shenying clan would not receive his small envoy, but if there were any special circumstances, they might have to meet him. As for the special situation, let''s think about it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1251 After receiving Su Yun''s order, the leaders of various immortal sects rushed here. At present, Xianting was almost absorbed in the battle with the dark devil, and everyone was able to breathe for development. Su Yun had formulated strategies to let them concentrate on development and Hibernate first without attracting the attention of Xianting people. Although there are still a large number of Xianting people in the immortal world, Search for those demons hidden in the fairy world, but the investigation is much less than before, because the investigation is very difficult. Su Yun transferred a large number of demons in advance, so that he has got nothing. Many volunteer immortals have quit, and the people in the fairy court are no more than perfunctory. Ask in the hall of Xianzong. "Eagle clan? Sir, it''s not easy to join this potential family. This potential family is extremely powerful. Although we have some power in our hands, it''s just a gap between ants and giant elephants. I''m afraid the people of the eagle family won''t even look at us. " When he learned Su Yun''s plan, Wei Ming was almost the first to speak. Obviously, he had heard of the eagle family. "My subordinates of the eagle family have heard that the people of this family are gifted and proud because of the grace of heaven and earth. Sir, you can''t go there if you want to. I''m afraid you can''t even enter the family door without a proper reason." Just days open mouth, slowly say. "So I called you here to think of a way for me to enter the eagle family." Su Yun spoke faintly. When they said this, they immediately locked their eyebrows and looked worried, but they waited for a long time and didn''t make a sound. Su Yun saw this and didn''t say anything. It really needs some difficulty, but although these people are not as powerful as the eagle family, they are also the leaders of the school. If they can''t even solve this problem, it''s really disappointing. "It is obviously impractical to go to the eagle family as an envoy. It will not only be impractical, but even arouse the suspicion of all parties. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for us to go to the eagle family openly. According to our subordinates, I''m afraid what we can do is to act secretly." At this time, Qin Qianlong suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice. "How to act secretly?" The crowd stared at Qin Qianlong. He looked at Qin Qianlong''s thoughts for a moment and said, "if we can do something to attract the attention of the divine eagle family and create opportunities for ourselves, maybe we can catch up with the divine eagle family." "How to create opportunities?" Xing Bai asked hurriedly. The sun on one side is not as clever as these people, so I can only look at it. Qin Qianlong was in deep thought and didn''t know how to create for a while. However, Su Yun thought about it early and said faintly, "in fact, my idea is quite similar to that of the hidden dragon. I create opportunities to blend into the eagle family and win the trust of the eagle family." "What''s your plan?" The crowd looked anxiously at Su Yun. "It''s a very common trick." Su Yun raised his mouth slightly, looked aside, looked at Xing Bai and said with a smile, "Xing Bai, please spread some news. Wei Ming, Qianlong and CaiTian, prepare some good hands, set up some large arrays and buy some materials." "What''s the use of adults?" "You will soon know." Su Yun smiled Hoo!!!!! A pair of huge wings spread in the sky. The wings are 100 meters long and extremely broad. The wings are plump, gray and black. They are very majestic. However, although the wings of the eagles are majestic, there is a tall man under the wings. This is the man of the divine eagle family. The eagle people have Eagle feet and wings, but they are the head of people. However, their skin is mostly pale, just like being infected with a disease, but their eyes are as sharp as knives. Anyone will have a sense of fear for the eyes of the eagle people. These are the eyes God has given them. The divine eagle family is the embodiment of the wind, with extremely fast speed. It is said that they can jump thousands of miles with wings. Shaking their wings can easily cross half of the fairyland. The fairyland is vast and boundless, but the divine eagle family is likely to travel all over the fairyland. It is said that there is a complete map describing the fairyland in detail in the divine eagle family. Many people who seek the treasure but don''t know where often come to the eagle family for help, but the eagle family''s arrogant nature will always refuse these people''s requests. Today is different. The five Eagles spread their wings and flew towards a lingshiyun mountain 100000 miles away from the ethnic group. They got the news that the renegade dragon wanted by the divine eagle family for tens of thousands of years may appear on this lingshiyun mountain, and they don''t know whether it is true or false. However, whether it is true or false, the renegade dragon must be caught, because there is an irresistible gap between the divine Eagle family and the divine dragon family. Although the relationship between the two families is as usual, it is not as good as before. If the renegade dragon can be captured, It must be able to recover. "Brother, this news is just a rumor. We haven''t received the order of the elders. If we set out without permission and the elders know it, we will be scolded." Among the five people, a fairy Eagle girl with slightly white skin and slightly white wings was uneasy towards the strong and tall man in front. "What are you afraid of? With Yangzi, the elders are not afraid to blame! " A smaller male eagle on the side hummed¡° Yes, sister Yangzi is the daughter of the patriarch. The elders can''t blame them. What''s more, betraying the dragon is the shame of our Eagle family. If we can catch the betraying dragon, we can not only shed shame on the eagle family, but also stand out and impress the people. "¡° That''s right. In this way, those guys in the wind don''t dare to underestimate us, do they? " The rest of you said a word and I said it straight. The fair skinned Female Eagle heard the sound, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t speak. The five people were very fast, and with a stroke of incense, they arrived in front of the lingshiyun mountain where the rumored dragon traitor had been active. This place is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the nearest fairy city. It can be said that it is very remote. Originally, the divine eagle family lives in a corner of the fairy world, and there are few immortal activities near the divine eagle family. It is not surprising that this place is deserted. The five Eagle people fell in front of lingshiyun mountain, but they didn''t dare to approach it. The lingshiyun mountain was huge and covered with Lingshi. However, these Lingshi are not rare Lingshi. The Lingshi on the whole Yunshan mountain can''t add up to many cents. There are many such Lingmai nearby, so there are no xianpai people mining here¡° Aren''t you surprised? " The strong Eagle man flying in the front stared at Lingshan and suddenly opened his mouth¡° What''s the matter? " A female eagle man with red wings and extremely hot figure came forward. This man was known as sister Yangtze. The strong Eagle man said in a deep voice: "the rebellious dragon is the rebellious dragon of the divine dragon family. It has long been kicked out of the ethnic group by the divine dragon family. It is a sinner of the two ethnic groups. It is hunted by the two ethnic groups. It should be hiding in the world, hiding its shape and avoiding our pursuit. Why dare to come to the fairy world? Why dare you come so close to my Eagle family?? What is it going to do? Does it have any plans? Is it not afraid of being besieged by our experts? Don''t you find all this strange? "¡° Strange, really strange, but, fierce eagle, have you ever thought about what the traitor dragon is doing after disappearing for so many years? Is it dead or not? If it dies, it will never be difficult to find its bones by virtue of the ability of my Eagle family. How can the heavens and all boundaries escape the divine eyes of my Eagle family? But why has there been no news for so many years? I infer that the traitor dragon is not dead! On the contrary, it is very likely that it is hidden in the fairy world. We have searched the celestial world several times, but the fairy world has not been searched, because when the Shenlong people join hands with us to hunt down the traitor dragon, they are responsible for searching the fairy world. Therefore, I am worried that the Shenlong people have not searched well at all, and the traitor dragon has been hiding in the fairy world! " Yangzi said. Her words fell, and everyone nodded and felt justified. After all, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. The fair skinned Female eagle was a little timid and said, "sister Yangtze, it is said that the treason dragon is powerful. If it really hides here, can we fight it by virtue of us?" This is what these people think on the road¡° Don''t fight! " The strong Eagle man said: "just follow it. Although the rebellious dragon is powerful, I have an absolute advantage in terms of speed. At that time, one person will report and four people will drag it. In this way, it will become. When our experts kill it, they will just rebel against the Dragon and easily crush it!" Hearing the sound, they were immediately full of confidence, and the timidity and uneasiness immediately dissipated¡° Let''s go and have a look! " On the Yangtze Road, the giant wings spread like auspicious clouds and rushed towards the lingshiyun mountain. The crowd followed, and the huge wings spread as if to cover the sky. Although Yunshan mountain is big, their speed is outrageous. From the front of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, they can''t breathe. However, when they just entered the range of lingshiyun mountain, they felt that bursts of hot light suddenly overflowed from the Lingshan mountain, and then a transparent air cover shrouded the whole Lingshan mountain in an instant. Seeing this, the strong Eagle shouted, "no!! There''s an ambush!! Go! " People hurried to retreat, but it was too late. People had already set a trap here. If they wanted to go, they looked in all directions. Suddenly, countless people in dark clothes rushed towards these Eagles with war knives. At the same time, ha ha laughter also sounded in the crowd. The eagle looked at the man, only to see a man wearing an ugly mask flying out of the crowd, and the laughter was full of pride "go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple? Now that you are here, why are you in such a hurry? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1252 "Who are you?" The mighty Eagle man sank. The people leaned on their backs, huddled together, and looked around warily. They were all the first products of the spirit and mystery God. They were just young descendants in the eagle family, and their cultivation was still shallow. Although they were placed in the fairy world, it was a great power, and most immortal sects did not dare to offend them easily, but there were too many people besieging them today, and many of them were terrible, In addition, these people are prepared, and many magic weapons have been set up around them. They have empty cultivation, but they are also surrounded by an unprecedented sense of crisis. The light seemed to be accompanied by frost, which made their huge wings become heavy. The blue light sprayed around seemed to penetrate into their bodies, so that the flow of immortal Qi in their bodies became slow. At the moment, they lost most of their combat power just because they were weakened by the chaotic traps and Dharma arrays around them, Not to mention dealing with countless immortals. "Hey, who are we? You don''t have to know. You just need to know who sent you here. " The man with the ugly mask gave a gloomy smile and saw a cold knife in his hand. Yangzi frowned and said, "did you deliberately release the news of betraying the dragon?" "Ha ha, that''s right. I specially asked people to spread news around the eagle family in order to deceive you little eagles who are not involved in the world." The man laughed as if he were very proud. "What''s your purpose? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the eagle clan? " "Revenge? Hehe, what is revenge? The wings on you eagles are priceless. How many immortals hope to use your wings to make magic weapons? But these are too expensive. You have five people here, that is to say, you have five pairs of wings. Hahaha, if you get them, I will be rich. How many cents is it worth? " The man began to laugh wildly. His voice was unusually loud. The five Eagle people were furious when they heard the sound. "Bastard, how dare you plot against our Eagle people! Do you filthy people really think we''ll be afraid of you? " The mighty eagle was furious, and his voice was like Hong Lei. He broke out directly: "if you want to fight, come on, I''ll show you the power of our divine eagle family. The divine eagle family will never be humiliated!! You will pay for what you have done! " "Oh? Interesting! I want to see what you can do in front of the sun fire? " The man in the ugly mask disdained to laugh. "Heaven flushes Yang fire?" Hearing these four words, the faces of the five Eagle people changed greatly. Tianchongyang fire is the legendary divine fire. It is said that the fire of this fire has been extinguished and has long ceased to exist. This powerful flame was once a sharp weapon to restrain the divine eagle people. Tianchongyang fire can directly burn the wind around the divine eagle people, make them lose the help of the wind, and directly blind their eagle eyes, so that they can no longer accurately capture the location of their prey, Tianchongyang fire was once the thing that the divine eagle family talked about. However, over the years, the news about tianchongyang fire in the world has long been cut off. There are more rumors that the fire is extinguished, and there is no such fire in the world. In this way, the divine eagle family is relieved. This is the only sharp weapon to restrain the eagle family, but after it disappeared, nothing can get the eagle family except cultivation suppression, so the eagle family becomes more and more powerful. However, some people say that there is also "Heaven rushing into the sun fire" in the Xianting. It is precisely because of this that the powerful Eagle family is willing to abide by the law of the Xianting and recognize the status of the Xianting in the fairy world. "Don''t coax or cheat!" The fierce Eagle said angrily, "how could you be angry with the sun one day? Don''t bluff!!! " "Oh? Don''t believe it? " The man sneered and suddenly winked at the people nearby. He looked behind the people and raised a huge torch. On the torch, the hot and terrible blue flame was burning fiercely. The five people stared at the flame. Although they were far away, they could feel the high temperature released by the flame, because the Immortals standing around the flame could not stand it, One by one, the spirit stones on the whole spirit stone cloud mountain began to melt due to the emergence of the flame. They haven''t seen the "sky Chong Yang fire". I don''t know how magical the sky Chong Yang fire is. Everything about the flame is just heard from the elders. Whether the flame is true or not, there is no doubt that the flame is by no means an ordinary fire. "What to do, brother? What should we do now?" The thin Eagle man''s voice trembled a little and asked the fierce eagle in a low voice. "If it''s really a fire in the sky, I''m afraid we won''t survive." Yangtze low channel. "I don''t want to die yet." the fair skinned Female Eagle actually cried directly. Although the divine eagle family is strong, the young eagles who have just come into the world are not strong. Most of them are in the potential family. How can they see such a dangerous world? "Hahaha, if I were you, I''d better be subdued and take them all!!" The man in the ugly mask immediately laughed and started directly. "There''s no time for nonsense. I''ll cover you. You just run!" The fierce Eagle roars, and it will fight back. can At this critical moment, countless Li mang suddenly flew over from a distance. This Li mang instantly smashed the air cover covering Lingshan and stabbed them. Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Li mang seemed invincible. These immortals who surrounded the eagle people were directly pierced by Li mang. One by one, like ripe fruits, fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the crowd surrounding the eagle people collapsed and the crowd was in chaos. The sudden change stunned everyone. The eagles looked at the source of Li mang one after another, but they saw a man with a flying sword rushing here. "Who dares to harm the eagle people here!" As soon as he burst into the sky, he saw a sword covering the sky. With the waving of the man''s arm, he cut and hit hard here. "Ah???" Seeing such a magnificent and terrible blow, those immortals trembled and fled everywhere one by one. This sword fell and directly killed countless immortals. The man wearing the ugly mask trembled all over, stared at the flying immortal and asked loudly, "who are you?" "My name is Feiyun, but it''s just a loose fairy!! How dare you guys kill the eagle people here!! Is there still a fairyland method in your heart?? Die! " The immortal drank and was full of immortal Qi. It was the terrible smell of lingxuan God''s seven products, which made these immortals dare not come forward. Some immortals were too scared to fly and fell directly to the ground. "Da Da Da Neng!! It''s Da Neng!! What should I do? Sir, we are not rivals! " "Most of the India array has been destroyed!!" "The border is broken! What shall we do? " "We only designed the Dharma array and artifacts for the eagle people, but we didn''t design anything to deal with such a powerful immortal." "It''s all over" The sound of panic came from all around. These people seemed to be completely flustered. One by one, they didn''t know what to do. Seeing this, Yangzi didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed to the thin Eagle man and said, "little chick! Come on!! Immediately return to the eagle family and inform the elders to come and destroy these curfews! " "Yes!!!" The little Eagle called Xiaoxiao quickly turned and flew away. He was so fast that he almost disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. After ten breaths, even his breath didn''t exist here. Although there is some distance from the eagle family here, for the eagle family, the distance is not a problem. The speed of their full urging is amazing to the immortals. "No! The border is broken. I can''t trap them anymore!! If you don''t go again, the master of the eagle family is afraid that he will come soon! " The man in the ugly mask suddenly changed his face and immediately waved and shouted, "withdraw!!! Get out of here The crowd fled at once. "Withdraw? "It''s gone?" The man who stepped on the sword snorted coldly and killed him with his sword. The shadow of the sword danced wildly and the immortal spirit burst out. The whole lingshiyun mountain was completely controlled by him. The momentum broke out and was domineering. Although there were tens of thousands of people, he was vulnerable to attack in front of him. After a while, the ugly man lost his ability to resist and could only run away. After a while, the people fled in all directions. In addition to the bodies on the ground, the ugly man had completely fled to the four directions. After chasing the sword man for a while, he gave up, turned directly and flew towards the four eagles. Fierce eagle and Yangzi saw each other coming. Although they were grateful, they were still wary of the man. Seeing this, the man didn''t dare to get too close. He just smiled, hugged his fist from a distance and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know whether you were hurt by those villains?" "Who are you?" The fierce Eagle asked in a deep voice. "I''m flying under the clouds. I''m a loose fairy." "Sanxian?" Fierce eagle and Yangzi looked at each other. The origin of Sanxian''s words was unknown. "At present, the wicked have left, and it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You of the eagle family should return to the community quickly. Although the fairy world has the protection of the fairy court, it''s too broad. There are good people and evil people, mixed with good and evil people. This time there''s a fly to help, but it may not be so next time." He looked at the man hugging his fist again and said, "since you have nothing to do, Fei will stay soon. Goodbye!" After saying that, people will step on the sword, turn around and fly away. It''s natural and unrestrained to come and go. It doesn''t seem to want to ask these people for thanks. But just as he was about to leave, the Yangtze suddenly opened his mouth and hurriedly shouted, "benefactor! Wait!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1253 The man called Feiyun heard the sound and raised a faint arc around his mouth, but there was no performance on his face. He just looked at the eagle people calmly and asked, "what else do you have?" Yangzi looked at the fierce eagle. The fierce Eagle nodded slightly and said, "benefactor, you saved our lives. Please don''t leave in a hurry. It''s not far from the divine eagle family. If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the divine eagle family? Let me also thank you. " "Oh, there''s no need to thank you. I still have something important to do. My double cultivation partner has been injured in cultivation. Now I need ice fire grass urgently to be cured. I just don''t know where the Yin and Yang blend where ice fire grass grows. I have to travel around to see if I can encounter some luck and meet this thing." Feiyun said, looking dim. "Ice fire grass?" Yangzi looked at the crowd, and they all shook their heads, indicating that they had never heard of it. On the contrary, the fierce Eagle opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "eunuch, if so, you should go to our divine eagle family. My elder of the divine eagle family is very familiar with the fairy world and can''t even compare with the fairy court. If you ask the elder, maybe they know!!" Yangzi nodded: "yes, we are still young and don''t know, but the elders are different. They must know." "This" Feiyun hesitated for a moment. He looked at the eagles and said, "although I''m a loose immortal, I''ve heard of nobles. The eagles always forbid outsiders to enter. Isn''t it inappropriate for me to enter?" "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Our sister Yangzi is the daughter of the patriarch! You saved her! Even the benefactor of our Eagle family, what are you worried about? " The fair skinned Eagle girl smiled and said. But before she finished, she was stared at by the people next to her, motioning not to make a sound. The girl was stunned. Then she realized that the situation was wrong. If the other party had a bad intention and wanted to take the Yangtze and threaten the eagle family, it was not impossible. Ordinary Eagle people could not compare with the daughter of the head of the eagle family. How many people peeped at the "nine sacred wind beads". This person was powerful. If he was sinister, he took the Yangtze and coerced the head to hand over the "nine sacred wind beads", What should I do? However, Feiyun was surprised. After a while, he threw fists and saluted: "it''s the eldest lady of the eagle family. I''m ashamed, ashamed." Seeing that the flying cloud was so polite, everyone was stunned. Yangzi blinked and was quite surprised. "Benefactor, don''t be polite. I''m just stained with the light of my parents." "You''re welcome, miss." Feiyun smiled, then thought for a moment and nodded: "since you are willing to help me, go and ask the elders of the eagle family, I will listen to you. My wife doesn''t have much time, and I don''t want to procrastinate." Speaking of this, he gave a long sigh. "The immortal family has double cultivation together. Most of them are in the realm of cultivation. There are not many immortals who attach importance to love and righteousness like brother Feiyun. Although you are a loose immortal, in my opinion, you are much stronger than those so-called immortal schools." Yangzi nodded, his eyes full of appreciation. "Miss, I like it." Wow. At this time, a gust of wind swept over, and then countless gray and black figures swept across the sky. When they stopped moving and looked at them, they found that these figures were all experts of the divine eagle family. When the eagle Master arrived, Yangzi and lieying were relieved. Although they were defeated in this action, and they could not avoid being blamed when they returned to the potential family, when they were handed over to Sanxian heroes such as Feiyun, they all felt that it was a worthwhile trip. The master of the divine eagle family cleaned up the scene a little and took the people away. On a cloud mountain far away, several figures came out slowly from the inside. "Is everything all right?" Qin Qianlong asked Xing Bai, who was disheartened next to him. "It''s all right. My lord prepared a batch of dummies in advance. If they were damaged, they would be damaged. The attacks on us were just empty. All the disciples fled back, and no one was injured." Xing Bai patted a little smell on his body and said. "That''s good." Qin Qianlong nodded: "the rest depends on the adults themselves." "Why did you say the LORD was going to the eagle family? For the nine sacred wind beads? " Xing Bai asked carefully. But when he said this, Qin Qianlong turned his head and stared at him and said, "Lord Xing, why do you ask so much? What the adult wants to do, naturally he has his plan! What we can do is to fully cooperate with adults. Now we are already on the same boat. We should trust each other unconditionally and obey adults unconditionally. Otherwise, you and I will end up miserable. " Xing Bai was stunned for a moment, suddenly trembled, nodded and didn''t speak again. "Let''s go back. My Lord will deal with the later affairs, send someone to clean it up and don''t show any horse''s feet. Then we quickly return to the sect door and continue to hibernate and wait for my Lord''s instructions. Now the war between Xianting and the nether world has spread all over the world. Countless forces are staring at the war. No one knows what will happen later. What we should do, Is to be ready to face everything. " "I see." Xing Bai nods and they leave Feiyun, that is, Su Yun directly. Before, the person wearing the ugly mask was Xing Bai. All this is just a trick directed and played by Su Yun. The purpose is to blend into the eagle family. As long as you join the eagle family, you will have a chance to find out the whereabouts of the queen of the underworld. Along the way, the fair skinned Female eagle looked very excited and chattered around Su Yun, like a happy bird. Su Yun remembered that her name was Xueyu, the daughter of an ordinary Eagle family in the divine eagle family, only 200 years younger than Yangzi¡° Brother Feiyun, your cultivation is so powerful. Where did you learn from? "¡° Brother Feiyun, was that move you just made a sword? How handsome. "¡° Brother Feiyun, how many years have you been with your double cultivation partner? What injury did she suffer? "¡° Xueyu, brother Feiyun, is like a problem baby. A series of running problems come out of her mouth directly. The eagle people next to her are very ashamed. Without saying anything else, it is more or less inappropriate to ask these questions to people they have just met. However, fortunately, Su Yun just smiled and showed no impatience. He also let others know that he was generous. The speed of the divine eagle clan was outrageous. Seeing that Feiyun had some difficulty on his way, they deliberately slowed down, but it didn''t take long to reach the tribe. Unlike Xianting and other immortal sects, the tribe of the divine eagle family is built on the cloud mountain. They have a specific Eagle mountain. The Eagle mountain is huge, like an island floating in the sky. There are a lot of holes around the Eagle mountain, but in the central part, it is green, and you can see many buildings framed by golden wood. These buildings are very characteristic, It is not like the attic built by the immortals, but houses like disks. Although they are huge, they are not high. They hang on the dense branches and leaves one by one, just like fruits. When you are near this island, you can see many Eagle people circling around. This is the land of the potential family of the eagle family, but the surrounding Yunshan spirit mine and so on are their territory. Generally speaking, outsiders can''t get close to this place. Su Yun saw the eagle people patrolling by sanbo in the periphery. If it wasn''t led by Yangzi and others, he couldn''t enter at all, That pair of eagle eyes swept over him, which made him quite uncomfortable. After entering Yingshan mountain, Su Yun felt a strange feeling of detachment from the secular world. There seemed to be a natural gas field around Yingshan mountain, which gave people two different feelings inside and outside. Stepping into the Yingshan mountain, Su Yun felt as if his breath had been sublimated and his heart was completely empty, as if man and nature were perfectly integrated¡° It''s really a blessing. " He couldn''t help sighing¡° That''s nature. " Xueyu said proudly, "we are the eagle family, but the darling of God. Since we were born, our family has incomparable strength in the world. Now the eagle family is extremely powerful. Even the dragon family is afraid of us."¡° All these are the gifts of the founder. Xueyu, you should always be grateful, not proud or careless, and remember our mission. " Next to the Yangtze road. Xueyu stuck out his tongue and said mischievously, "I see, sister Yangtze." The crowd continued on their way. Su Yun looked around and carefully looked at the scenery on the Eagle mountain. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Miss Yangtze, is there only me in the aristocracy?"¡° Of course, you are the only outsider. The eagle people are low-key and don''t like to contact others. Therefore, there are not many friends of the eagle family. In addition to the recent chaos in the fairy world, the clan leader has issued an order to prohibit outsiders from entering the family, so there are generally no other outsiders in the eagle family. " Yangzi said. Su Yun heard the sound, nodded, answered and didn''t speak again. According to the words of Yangzi, the empress of the underworld should have sneaked into the eagle family. Although it is not small, there are Eagle people everywhere. It is impossible to hide here. I''m afraid there is only one explanation. The empress of the underworld changed into a eagle family and hid here with false and true¡° here we are!! Brother Feiyun, please have a rest here first. I''ll inform my father and ask him to come here. Xueyu, please say hello to brother Feiyun. Don''t neglect your guests, okay? " Yangzi led Su Yun to a huge oval golden building and said seriously¡° OK, sister Yangzi. " Xueyu nodded. Seeing this, Yangzi explained a few words, then turned and left in a hurry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1254 In fact, these buildings of the eagle people are like a bird''s nest. The entrance is from the top. Each building has a ten fold boundary blessing. Su Yun looked at them quietly and found that these buildings seem to be built by skilled craftsmen. I''m afraid it''s difficult to destroy them easily. Xueyu and the previous thin Eagle man introduced some basic etiquette of the divine eagle family to Su Yun. Although Su Yun is a newcomer to the divine eagle family, if he can understand some etiquette, he can also leave a good impression on the elders. Su Yun listened carefully. After they talked about it, there was a sound of giant wings shaking outside the house. Xueyu and the thin Eagle stood up together. Xueyu hurriedly shouted, "brother Feiyun, it must be the elder." "Oh? The elder is here? " Su Yun immediately got up and stood with them. The border at the upper opening opened, and seven or eight tall figures flew in one by one. These people are all divine eagle people. They are different from Yangzi lieying and others. Their wings are fuller, their bones are larger, and there is a natural smell of wind flowing up and down, like the embodiment of the wind. Yangzi and fierce Eagle came with them. They followed behind two eagles who looked quite old. Both Eagles had a posture of three meters. One eagle had white hair and beard and wore white robes. His wings behind him also showed yellow and white color, which was very noble. The other eagle was quite different. He was a little taller than the white haired eagle and had a strong body. Although he was also old, But his whole body was filled with a sense of fortitude. He had a national face and his eyes were very sharp, as if the whole person would be seen through by him. While Su Yun looked at them quickly, they also looked at Su Yun. "Meet the two elders and the three elders." At this time, Xueyu and the thin Eagle stepped forward and applied the etiquette of the divine eagle family to them. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately followed suit and hurried forward to bow down with a fist. "I''m flying cloud. I''d like to meet the two predecessors of the eagle family." His actions are extremely respectful. Although some places are not in place, his etiquette is basically correct and sincere. The two of them looked at Su Yun with some relief. The white haired Eagle nodded and slowly opened his mouth. Lao Shen''s voice came up: "you don''t have to be polite. The patriarch is busy and can''t come in person. Let''s come and have a look. I''ve heard what Yangzi and lie Ying said. You help Yangzi to avoid them being killed by traitors, He is the benefactor of my Eagle family. Although my Eagle family has always disliked foreigners, we share gratitude and hatred and understand right and wrong. Since you are our benefactor, according to the rules of our Eagle family, we will give you something you want to thank you for your kindness to us. " "It''s very kind of you to be honest." Su Yun said modestly, "although the fairyland is large, there are good and evil in the world, and there are grievances on the road. Don''t we immortals help? What''s more, the divine eagle family is a big family in the fairy world. It sits in charge of the fairy world and protects the peace of the fairy world. If I don''t even ask the people of the divine eagle family, what qualifications do I have to have a foothold in the fairy world? " "There are few fairyland descendants like you." Two elders said quietly. "The second elder flattered me." Su Yun saluted again. The elder next to him just looked at Su Yun without saying a word. When Su Yun looked at him, he still stared here. Su Yun smiled and showed an uncomfortable look. "I heard from Yangzi that you are looking for binghuocao, aren''t you?" At this time, the two elders said. "Good." Su Yun nodded and showed a helpless expression: "my wife was injured in cultivation and urgently needed ice fire grass to heal, but ice fire grass is very rare in the fairy world. I really don''t know where to look for this rare thing." "In fact, there are many ice fire grasses in the fairy world, but I have never heard of ice fire grasses growing in the place where Yin and Yang blend. Maybe this ice fire grass is not the same ice fire grass. Since you saved Yangzi and other young people, I will find some places where Yin and Yang blend for you to help you find ice fire grass." The second Elder spoke slowly. Su Yun heard the sound and looked very happy. He quickly worshipped again and said, "thank you, elder two. The eagle people are omniscient. If you can help, my wife will be saved! thank you very much!! Thank you!!! " "I, the divine eagle people, attach great importance to feelings and appreciate those who attach great importance to feelings and righteousness. You have spared no effort to look for ice fire grass for your double cultivation partner. I appreciate this very much. Although the place where Yin and Yang blend is rare, there are many places as large as the fairy world. I''ll tell you when I''ve sorted it out." The two elders said and said to the fierce Eagle nearby, "fierce eagle, you can accompany this distinguished guest during this time. You can''t neglect it." After saying that, the two elders jumped straight and flew away, and the rest of the eagles gradually left. Seeing this, Su Yun was puzzled. Why didn''t the second elder ask his identity? Don''t test yourself? Have they believed the information they told Yangzi? Anyway, I finally entered the eagle family. Time is running out. I must find the queen of Hades as soon as possible. The fierce Eagle stayed, and there was Xueyu. When they saw the elder, they immediately gathered together. "Brother Feiyun, it may take a lot of time for the elders to search for the place where Yin and Yang blend for you. You may be bored a lot if you stay in the eagle family during this time. How about this? I''ll accompany you for a few moves to relieve the boredom. How about?" The fierce Eagle said, looking a little ready to jump. But as soon as he finished speaking, Xueyu next to him immediately snorted and said, "what''s the relief? Obviously, you want to compete with brother Feiyun, steal his moves and improve your cultivation! Brother Feiyun, I don''t think you should refuse. Teach him a lesson, let him know your power, and see if he dares to provoke you! " The fierce eagle''s face was broken by Xueyu. He laughed twice and dared not refute. But Su Yun won''t miss the chance to get close to several people. He smiled and said, "it''s a pleasure for immortals to compete with each other. Since the fierce Eagle brothers don''t dislike it, come on. I also want to appreciate the skills of the divine eagle family." "Great!!" The fierce eagle was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother Feiyun, follow me. I''ll take you to the largest fighting field in our family." "Good!" Su Yun nodded and left. The three people went out of the bird''s nest like building and flew outside. Looking at the eagle people rotating around Yingshan, Su Yun''s heart looked forward to it inexplicably. What the divine eagle family is best at is the magic of the wind system. It can be said that the whole fairyland has the magic power of the wind system. They are the second, and no one dares to be the first. "Eh? Where are these Eagles going? " At this time, Su Yun saw a group of Eagle people with space bags flying away, and immediately asked curiously. "Oh, they are the team responsible for collecting meteorites." Fierce Eagle way. "Meteorite?" "Yes, brother Feiyun, you don''t know. The altar of our family''s town treasure ''jiushenfeng Tianzhu'' has loosened recently. The clan leader ordered it to be repaired again. It needs a lot of meteorite mines. People go to mine meteorite mines every day." Said the snow feather next to him. "The altar is the seal base of the nine sacred wind beads. With this altar, the wind of the nine sacred wind beads can be contained. If the altar is damaged, the fairy world will be over." Fierce Eagle way. Su Yun heard the sound, showed a sudden color and nodded, but he was speechless to them. How can this potential family secret be easily disclosed to outsiders? Fortunately, Su Yun is not interested in the nine sacred wind beads. Otherwise, they will harm the family. wait! Su Yun suddenly thought of something and frowned. "Fierce eagle, snow feather, the sacrificial platform of the nine sacred wind heavenly pearl, how can it be loosened? Don''t you feel anything wrong? " At this time, Su Yun suddenly said something, as if it was unintentional. "The altar was set up by our ancestors. It''s a long time ago. Shouldn''t it be strange that it''s loose?" The fierce Eagle said casually. "The ancestors of the divine eagle family are all powerful powers that can shake the past and the present. They are the peak of the fairy world. Which of the things in their hands will be different? As the existence of the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads", this altar will not be careless. After all, it is the treasure of the noble town and family. How can the ancestors perfunctory? Isn''t it? " Su Yun said. The snow feather and the fierce eagle looked at each other. "Is there anything strange happening in the eagle clan recently?" Su Yun asked again. Fierce eagle and Xueyu shook their heads. They looked a little serious now. "No one behaved strangely?" "No." They continued to shake their heads. "Really?" Su Yun touched his chin and pretended to be thinking, but a moment later, he came back to himself, laughed a few times and hurriedly said, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it to heart. Ha ha, have you reached the place of the fight?" "Oh, it''s coming soon." The fierce Eagle also returned to God and said. Su Yun smiled and quickly pulled the topic away. If he continued to talk about this, it would give them a bad impression. Su Yun also knew that so far, so far, there was no need to continue the routine. They looked a little heavy. Su Yun''s words really made them have some questions. But they held it in their hearts and didn''t say a word. Soon, the fierce Eagle took Su Yun to the Dharma arena of the divine eagle family. He spread his wings and flew to the other end. Unexpectedly, he directly put on a posture and wanted to fight Su Yun. Su Yun understood the meaning of the fierce eagle. They rarely left the divine eagle family and had little contact with the immortals outside. The fierce eagle''s bones were filled with fighting blood. If he could fight with Su Yun, he would have no regrets. If he wanted to find the empress of the underworld, he still needed to win the trust of the two people. Su Yun did not refuse his request. He directly kneaded the sword formula, but did not urge the sword and posed at the fierce eagle, "Come on!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1255 Bang! A dull sound sounded in the vast blue sky, and then a figure shook from the air as if to fall, but before it fell much, it was caught by another faster figure. At first glance, this is Su Yun and the fierce eagle. At the moment, the fierce eagle is disheartened, extremely embarrassed, and his breath is scattered. But look at Su Yun, not only is his whole body intact, but his breath is not even messy. "Hum, you fool, how can you be brother Feiyun''s opponent? I think you''d better admit defeat! " Seeing this scene, the snow feather over there immediately fanned his wings and flew over, pursed his lips and said. The fierce Eagle scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. From the beginning of fighting with Su Yun, he felt an invisible pressure. This pressure was not deliberately caused by Su Yun, but formed naturally in the battle. Only those who have experienced hundreds of battles can resist this pressure. Although the strength of the fierce eagle is much weaker than that of Su Yun, Su Yun has made a lot of concessions. In the fight with the fierce eagle, Su Yun doesn''t even use his sword. He just fights against his Qi. "Don''t be discouraged. There''s a big gap between you and me. I can win you, but it''s a suppression in the realm. Your skills are not weaker than me. If you can achieve my accomplishments, it''s actually as easy as a palm." Su Yun patted lie Ying on the shoulder and said with a smile. At the sound, the fierce Eagle immediately grinned and hurriedly said, "brother Feiyun, I''m flattered. In fact, I still know how much I can do." "Your technique has many advantages, but its disadvantages are also obvious. I can give you some advice, but do you want to hear it?" Su Yun said again. After this, the fierce eagle turned into a chicken and nodded like pecking rice. "Ah!! Brother Feiyun, you can''t be partial. You can''t only teach fierce eagle. You have to teach me too! " The snow feather nearby saw it and quit immediately and shouted directly. "Well, well, I''ll teach you as long as you don''t dislike it." Su Yun said with a smile. "Why? We can''t wait for an expert like you! " Both of them are very excited. Su Yun also doesn''t hide his secrets. He has instructed many of them, but the teaching is right. Before Su Yun teaches them, he must understand their moves to give guidance. In the process of understanding, Su Yun gradually has a preliminary understanding of the wind skills of the divine eagle family. After finishing their teaching, Su Yun said frankly that they wanted to have a rest. They woke up. They came back and forth, which delayed Su Yun a lot of time. From entering the eagle family to now, Su Yun didn''t rest for a moment. In addition, Su Yun had a war in front of the cloud mountain before. Su Yun should have a lot of consumption. They immediately arranged for Su Yun to have a rest, and then they resigned. The rest place arranged for Su Yun is also like a bird''s nest. However, the border is not closed. Su Yun can go in and out at will. If the border is closed, it''s better to go to jail. Only a thin Eagle man is guarding at the mouth. If Su Yun has any needs, he can tell the eagle man. Su Yun''s purpose here is not to visit the eagle family, but to find the whereabouts of the empress of the underworld. But now there is nothing about the empress of the underworld in the eagle family, so it is certain that the empress of the underworld will either hide in the or leave. However, if they leave, Xueyu and fierce Eagle should tell themselves that other foreigners have come recently, which can be ruled out. In this way, the possibility of the queen of the underworld hiding is very high. Hiding in the eagle clan, I''m afraid she came here mostly for the purpose of "nine sacred wind heavenly beads"! "We have to find a way to investigate the ''jiushenfeng Tianzhu'' side." Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something. He immediately sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to urge Qi. The holy imperial robe is not as powerful as the magic weapon in the immortal world. Although it can absorb immortal Qi by relying on divine power and supplement Su Yun, it is not as powerful as before. If the other party has strong immortal Qi, all it can do is consume part of the other party''s immortal Qi and supplement part of its own immortal Qi. It can''t completely reverse the war for Su Yun, but, As a divine object, the holy imperial robe still has powerful functions unmatched by other immortal tools. Among them, there is a method of soul out of the body, which can let Su Yun''s soul leave freely. He once used this move in the sword world. Activate the robe, the light overflowed, and then quickly gathered at Su Yun''s spirit. A moment later, the light gradually disappeared, and a vague figure rushed out of his body. At the same time, Su Yun''s body anger began to decline rapidly He took a deep breath and rushed out of the house. His soul was invisible and could go through the wall freely. After passing the wall, there was the scenery outside. The external defense of the divine eagle family is very tight, but the internal defense is very loose. The divine eagle family has stood in the fairy world for so many years and has always been peaceful. In addition, they are powerful, and they don''t think anyone will offend them. Su Yun avoided the patrolling Eagle people and quietly headed for the center of the forest. When entering the eagle people, the place he passed was not like the place where the nine sacred wind beads were stored. Therefore, the center of the forest should be the place where the altar was located. Su Yun attached his soul to a big tree, but found that the hardness of the tree here was very strong, which was even harder than the dark iron in the fairy world, and its interior contained the most terrible Fairy Spirit. In the center of the tree, there was a flame burning. Su Yun finally integrated into the tree and leaned towards the flame, and found that the flames were floating with a trace of magic? Su Yun was surprised. What kind of trees are these? So scary? I''m afraid the fairy trees cultivated by Xianting on the Sendai are not as magical as these trees, are they? When he looked up at the top of the tree, he saw that there were only a few flowers in full bloom. The flowers were light yellow and tasteless. It seemed that they had been in full bloom for a long time, and the petals were slightly curled. He didn''t know when they would bear fruit. The fairy fruit produced by the trees on the Xianting platform is the only one in the fairy world. After taking it, it can increase the immortal''s Millennium cultivation and longevity yuan. Usually, these fruits are used by the Xianting to reward those who have made meritorious contributions to the Xianting. However, fairy fruit can only be produced after thousands of years. There are few trees, which is very difficult. Not many people can get this gift. But looking at this magical tree, I''m afraid the magical power contained in the fruit is several times stronger than that fairy fruit. Su Yun lamented that the divine eagle family is the divine eagle family. I''m afraid there are many things that ordinary people don''t know. WOW!!!! At this time, a sound of breaking the air came from a distance. Su Yun looked at it and saw many Eagle people with space bags flying here in the distance. He quickly concealed his body and hid in the tree. His soul breath was very thin, enough to be covered by the energy breath inside these trees. I''m afraid it''s not easy for these Eagle people to detect his existence¡° Xueyu said before that these are the eagle people who mine meteorites. They mine meteorites in order to repair the altar. Follow them and you will be able to find the whereabouts of the altar. " Su Yun thought and immediately followed the eagles. The speed of these eagles is not slow, but Su Yun''s su Yun is also very fast. Previously, outside the divine eagle family, he just deliberately showed weakness to reduce the vigilance of Yangzi and others. If he exceeds these divine eagle people who are good at speed, how can they not fear Su Yun? indeed. Following these Eagle people, Su Yun directly turned into the center of the forest. At that center, there was a huge open altar. The altar was paved with gray. The tiles were very neat. On each gray brick, there was a dim impression. These impressions were painted with divine power. Close to here, Su Yun could clearly feel it. Divine power, what kind of existence can make such a thing? He couldn''t help looking at the altar in the center. It''s just a very ordinary altar. The altar is square without much decoration. However, in the center of the altar, there is a green light floating, and the center of the green light is a blue dot. Looking carefully, you can see a round bead like a sapphire floating there. It''s particularly wonderful. This must be the "nine sacred wind heavenly pearl"! Although I didn''t touch the "nine sacred wind beads" and didn''t even feel half of my breath, I can see their extraordinary temperament at a glance. This temperament can be compared with an unusual magic weapon. It''s just that around the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads", there are enough ten enchantments of divine power!! Moreover, on the left and right of the altar, there are two huge statues of divine eagles. Although the surface of the divine eagles is carved like rocks, their eyes are very vivid. Su Yun dares to conclude that if he gets close, the two divine eagles will probably live. If you want to steal the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" from the center of the divine eagle family, I''m afraid you''ll get it. You can''t get rid of the pursuit of the divine eagle family. It''s as difficult as heaven to seize the divine beads. However, Su Yun was not interested in beads. When he looked at the altar, he found a small notch on the lower right side of the altar. The notch showed mottled marks. On the surface, it really looked like it was caused by a long time. The outer boundaries are so powerful, how can the altar use such an ordinary meteorite framework. Su Yun looked at the mottled place, but saw that these people who took meteorite mines spread out the collected meteorite mines one by one on the periphery of the altar, but they couldn''t get close. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed a hill, and then left one by one, and no one used the meteorite mine to repair the altar. Su Yun looked strange, and his heart was full of confusion, but not long after, a strong breath from a distance startled him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1256 Steel claw, the three elders of the divine eagle family, has reached the peak of spiritual metaphysics. It is said that he has reached the realm of emptiness and materialization. It is said that once he turns into an eagle posture, he can cover the whole sky as soon as he spreads his wings. His wings are millions of miles long. He is the largest divine eagle in the whole divine eagle family. But this is not his most powerful place. It is said that his eyes are the most powerful. The eyes of the divine eagle people are as sharp as eagle eyes. They can see everything. Any tiny existence can be captured by them. If Su Yun was not in the state of soul and hidden in the trees, I''m afraid he would have been caught by this steel claw. When the steel claws fell, the eagle people stationed around the border immediately said in unison, "meet the three elders." "Yes!" The sound of the steel claw is like a flood of thunder. It hits people''s hearts directly and is very frightening. He looked at the meteorite mines on the ground and went straight. He reached out and fiddled with them for a moment. Soon, the hill like meteorite mines were immediately divided into two piles. He pointed to the pile on the left and said, "throw away this batch. There are too many impurities to repair the altar." "Yes." One of the eagle guards stepped forward, loaded the meteorites into the space bag, and then left directly. Then, the steel claw gathered another pile of meteorite ore and walked towards the altar. He seemed to have mastered the key to open the enchantments. When he approached the ten divine enchantments, all these enchantments were opened, which did not hinder him. Su Yun''s eyes were wide open. He saw that the large meteorite mine was like a living creature in the hands of the steel claw. After a moment''s effort, the whole meteorite mine condensed into a square brick. The steel claw went to the mottled place of the altar, pulled out the seemingly rotten brick and filled the new brick and stone. The action seemed to be completed at one go, But he spent a terrible Fairy Spirit from drawing bricks to putting bricks. The brick and stone entered, and the steel claw was relieved. Then he turned and walked outside. The boundary of divine power was condensed again, and everything recovered as before. Without saying a word, the steel claw jumped directly and left here. Su Yun in the dark looked at the altar immediately. Although one piece was repaired, there were many mottled places nearby. Su Yun doesn''t know why the eagle people want to repair these mottled and damaged places, because these bricks seem to have no special place. Why use meteorite? Perhaps the meteorite is not placed in this high level material, but can be placed in the fairyland. It is also a rare thing. It is not easy to find it, and the steel claw should be selected. What is the effort to screen out the impurities and use the essence? If we want to protect the "nine sacred wind beads", the outer boundary is enough. WOW! At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded again. I saw a large number of Eagle people with space bags flying here again. Their space bags still contained a large number of meteorite mines. As soon as they fell here, they piled the meteorites on the ground. Su Yun observed carefully and found that after these meteorites accumulated to a certain extent, someone would go to inform the steel claw to build a platform. The altar is an important place. Ordinary people can''t go in and can only let the elder do it. However, whenever the meteorite deposits accumulate to a certain amount, the guards stationed there will go to check the meteorite deposits. It seems that they are worried that these Eagle people will be mixed with something strange. However, although the steel claws come to repair the altar every day, the mottle of the altar has not been improved at all, and the mottle under the altar is still spreading. Su Yun observed for a while and didn''t see any clue. He realized that his soul had been separated for a long time, so he had to turn around and return. All the way was quiet, but when he came to the building where he was meditating, he saw Yangzi standing alone above, not going in, but standing quietly, as if waiting for something. Su Yun thought for a while and immediately drilled his soul into his body. He was reborn. Then he opened his eyes and flew out. The border was opened. When Su Yun just came out of the building, the quiet Yangtze immediately walked a few steps and saluted Su Yun respectfully: "I''ve seen brother Feiyun." "Miss Yangtze is very polite. Just call me Feiyun. After all, we don''t know who is big and who is small." Su Yun said with a smile. "Brother Feiyun has high accomplishments and rich experience. These two points alone are stronger than our Eagle family descendants, not to mention brother Feiyun''s mind and mind. Why not call him brother and regard him as brother? After all, you are the Savior of Yangzi. " Yangzi said softly. It sounded like a soft wind. People heard it and enjoyed it very much. Su Yun smiled uneasily and said, "Miss Yangtze, what are you doing here?" "Yangzi wanted to come to see his brother, but he saw that he seemed to be in meditation. It was inconvenient to disturb him, so he waited outside and went to see him after his meditation." Yangtze light road. Su Yun shook his head again and again and said, "Miss Yangtze, you are so polite. I''m not practicing. I''m just resting. If I have something important, I can go in at any time. It doesn''t matter." "The rules still have to be observed. I, the eagle people, have always been like this." "Admire, admire" "Brother Feiyun, you have been here for two days, but there seems to be no news from the second elder. I hope you can wait patiently. The second elder will surely find a place for you to blend Yin and Yang and help you find ice fire grass." "Everything depends on fate. You don''t have to force it. If you can get it, nature can''t get it. If you can''t get it," Su Yun sighed and said, "I can only think of my own way and stick to it until the last minute." Yangzi blinked slightly, and his voice was filled with some emotional meaning: "brother Feiyun attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and will be protected by God. This time, he will spend it safely."¡° I hope so. " Su Yun said perfunctorily. Yangzi seemed to be aware that he could not continue to this topic. He immediately changed the topic and said, "brother Feiyun, if you get binghuocao smoothly this time, where will you go?"¡° My wife and I have been to many places before. Now I just want to settle down in the fairy world. Naturally, I travel around the fairy world, find a source of happiness and take root. "¡° If you have nowhere to go, you can come to the eagle family to find Yangzi at any time. Although Yangzi''s cultivation is shallow, as a member of the eagle family, he still has some energy. "Miss Yangzi''s kindness, I''ll take it from my heart. Don''t worry. If there is such a day, I just hope Miss Yangzi doesn''t think otherwise." Su Yun smiled¡° How can Yangzi be such a sentimental person? " Yangzi hurried, but when she finished, she found something wrong. She turned her head slightly, quickly stopped her voice and stopped talking. Although she reacted quickly, there was still a sense of panic on her cheek. Su Yun couldn''t see what Yangzi was thinking, but she heard lieying and Xueyu say that although the divine eagle people are closed, they attach great importance to feelings. Even if they don''t have many friends, the friends of the divine eagle family and the divine eagle family care very much. I''m afraid the same is true of Yangzi. She has taken care of saving one''s life. Although Su Yun sneaked here, his purpose was to find the queen of the underworld, and he didn''t want to persecute the eagle family. After chatting with Yangzi for a while, Yangzi was also free. They were not in a hurry to separate and chatted very happily. However, before we could say a few words, suddenly, a slight noise came from the depths of the woods. Both Yangzi and Su Yun were stunned and looked at the other side. When the vibration spread, a large number of experts of the divine eagle family poured out from all directions. One by one, almost like lightning, rushed to the depths of the forest¡° What''s going on? " Su Yun asked puzzled¡° I don''t know. Brother, please rest here. Let Yangzi go and have a look. " After saying this, Yangzi quickly saluted Su Yun, spread his wings and left directly. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. The noise from the woods? What can it be? The forest center is where the altar of the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" is located. If there is any movement over there, it is probably something wrong with the heavenly beads. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately got into the building, sat down cross legged, offered his soul again and ran towards the forest. Although the noise is very small, it is very unusual. The eagle people are used to a comfortable life. They will feel very bad if they have any vision. However, when Su Yun''s soul followed the source of the sound, he found that the source of the sound really came from the place where the nine sacred wind heavenly beads were stored!! What''s going on? Does anyone want to steal the nine sacred wind beads Su Yun was shocked to think that she was the queen of the underworld? Did she really come here because of the bead? The altar was surrounded by a large number of Eagle family experts. Many Eagle people who heard the news were blocked outside the forest. Su Yun didn''t dare to get too close. After all, there are a large number of Eagle people here. If you get too close, you may find it even if you hide in a tree. He looked at the altar through the cracks in the crowd, but he saw that there was nothing different about the altar. The "nine sacred wind beads" were still there, but they were quite remarkable. It was strange that several places that steel claws had said to repair had broken again, and the cracks were still quite large. Whoosh! At this time, a strange and powerful energy suddenly came from a distance. Su Yun''s soul trembled, and a cool feeling swept through his soul. strong person! A shocking strong man. This kind of strength can''t be brought to him by the two elders and the three elders before. He knows that a peerless strong man is coming. You can''t stay here! Su Yun made a judgment almost the first time. When the strong man comes, he will certainly be seen through. Immediately, Su Yun no longer hesitated, and immediately turned and rushed to his body¡° See the patriarch!!!!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1257 I didn''t expect that even the patriarch was shocked by some movement at the altar, and the patriarch came so fast that it was beyond others'' expectation. Was that terrible smell sent by the patriarch? It''s really unbelievable. How powerful should such a terrible force be? Although Su Yun is somewhat confident in his strength, in the face of such a terrible existence, I''m afraid his means won''t work at all. When the soul returned to the body, Su Yun quietly waited for news in the circular building. If the clan leader was there and all the experts of the divine eagle family gathered, it would be very unwise to find any news about the queen of the underworld there. After all, it is the place where the "nine sacred wind beads" are stored and the forbidden area of the divine eagle family. Once captured, it will be hard to tell. However, Su Yun believes that with so many Eagle family experts gathered, the hidden empress of the underworld will certainly not act rashly. The only thing he is confused about is whether the sacrificial platform for storing the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" was done by the empress of the underworld? Just as Su Yun kept thinking and guessing, a broken sound sounded. Then, it seemed that someone fell on the building, and then the crisp voice of the Yangtze came in from the outside. "Brother Feiyun, are you still there?" "Oh, it''s Miss Yangzi. Come in and talk." Su Yun spoke directly. The border was immediately opened, and the figure of the Yangtze spreading its wings came into Su Yun''s sight. She fell lightly, just like a feather, and her posture was unusually elegant. When she landed and shouted, the beautiful giant wings immediately closed up and disappeared behind her. Her cultivation was better than those young eagle people like Xueyu. Her feet were like human beings and were no longer Eagle claws. As soon as she landed, her eyes immediately fell on Su Yun and said directly, "brother Feiyun, there may be a thorough investigation in the family these two days. Will you stay here and rest these two days?" "Strict investigation?" Su Yun frowned: "what happened?" "Oh, there''s no big thing. The bricks and stones for repairing the altar suddenly cracked. My father''s patriarch suspected that someone might have secretly stolen the good meteorite ore and added the inferior meteorite ore, which led to the cracking of the altar bricks and stones for storing the nine sacred wind heavenly beads. He sent someone to check and see who did it." He hesitated for a moment and said slowly. "There is such a thing!" Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t believe it at all. Did he steal the meteorite mine? These meteorites are mined. If you want to steal them, you won''t steal them at the altar, right? What''s more, if you need meteorite ore, you can say it directly. It shouldn''t be very difficult for the eagle family to get this kind of thing. If you steal it before refining it into sacrificial platform bricks, who can do it except the guards at the sacrificial platform? Yangzi''s remarks were obviously perfunctory. In fact, the clan leader had suspected that outsiders had been mixed in the Shenying clan. I''m afraid the patriarch hasn''t seen him these days. He''s looking for the outsider. Before, Yangzi and Su Yun were together, so Yangzi thought Su Yun was not suspected, but Su Yun didn''t know. What''s the use of light destroying the altar? Compared with the ten powerful arrays outside and the eagle family experts guarding the nine sacred wind beads, those sacrificial platforms stacked with meteorite mines are simply weak. Why do the eagle people value them so much? Can it be said that it is not what it imagined He thought for a moment and expressed his emotion: "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the eagle family. We must investigate it and see who did it. However, Miss Yangtze, although the meteorite mine is also a rare spirit mine, it''s not difficult to find such a thing, isn''t it? What does the man want to steal the meteorite mine for? " "Ah, I don''t know this very well." Yangzi was stunned and shook his head to show that he didn''t know. "Forget it, Miss Yangtze doesn''t have to worry about it. If there is a snack, it can''t hide the magic eyes of the experts of the eagle family. We just need to actively cooperate and wait and see." Su Yun smiled and said. "Yes." Yangzi nodded, chatted with Su Yun and left directly. As soon as the Yangtze left, Su Yun could almost immediately judge that the difference at the altar was done by the empress of the underworld, but how did the empress of the underworld do it? Is everything around the altar furnishings? Why did she destroy the altar? In this way, you can''t get the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads", but you will expose your identity. Isn''t it worth the loss? Su Yun frowned and felt that his head was in a mess. In fact, up to now, he still didn''t know much about jiushenfeng Tianzhu, especially the altar. Although it was built with meteorite, the people who built it were different. He didn''t know what the altar did. Everything was just his own guess. Su Yun sighed bitterly. He missed the world leader inexplicably. He has great and exquisite skills and can peep into people''s hearts, but he doesn''t dare to use them indiscriminately. If the world leader is here, he will be able to decide the position of the queen of the underworld for him again. He doesn''t have to be so confused. Although he entered the divine eagle family, Su Yun is still wandering here like a headless fly. I don''t know what''s going on in the underworld now. Time is too tight. We must find the whereabouts of the empress of the underworld within these two days, otherwise it will be too late. Su Yun took a deep breath, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and thought about the corresponding strategy. If the bricks and stones are damaged, the altar cannot be completely healed, but the altar is guarded at all times. If the queen of the underworld did all this, I''m afraid her purpose is to prevent the eagle people from repairing the altar as soon as possible. What will happen if the altar is repaired successfully? This is completely desperate! After thinking about it, Su Yun finally has some eyebrows. If the empress of the underworld takes risks to prevent the altar from being repaired successfully, there is no doubt that she will do it again, and the time of this action is just before the altar is repaired again. Thinking of this, Su Yun dared not hesitate any more. He immediately urged his soul to investigate. The clan leader has left, but left two elders and three elders to guard. Many people in the eagle family don''t know what happened. The two elders are responsible for guarding, the three elders are responsible for repairing the altar, and sent three additional teams to collect meteorite mines. Seeing here, Su Yun understands that the Eagle people can''t wait, We want to repair the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" altar as soon as possible. At the moment, he can boldly judge that the altar of the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" is not just a sustenance, as he guessed. He is afraid that its role will be far beyond the ten divine power Dharma arrays outside. Su Yun stared at the altar for a while. During this period, the second elder seemed to notice something and looked around, but soon continued to close his eyes and stand in front of the altar like a statue. Su Yun didn''t dare to get too close. He just watched from a distance. After half a day''s effort, he could calculate the time when the altar would be completely repaired according to the actions of the people. Two and a half days! If this goes on, the altar will be intact on the third day! He returned his soul to the flesh and immediately began to make a plan. Since the empress of the underworld can sneak into the divine eagle family, it can be seen that her means are powerful, but this is the territory of the divine eagle family. The strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. If the empress of the underworld has overwhelming strength, she won''t be so sneaky. Therefore, there is no chance for the empress of the underworld to win the positive confrontation, so she can only choose to attack secretly and take another shot, She would never choose the moment before the altar was about to be completed, because the altar was about to be completed, which must be the time when the divine eagle family was most closely guarded. On the contrary, when the altar was just repaired, it was the most lax. No one would have expected that the person who secretly destroyed the altar would make a comeback soon after the destruction. I''m afraid even the head of the divine eagle family would be the same. The degree of damage this time can be repaired in three days. Only three days is certainly not enough. If it can be destroyed violently at one time, there will be no worries in the future. Thinking of this, Su Yun dared not neglect it at all, and immediately ran out. We must find her before the empress of the underworld starts. Only in this way can we prevent everything from happening. If she starts in advance, the situation will be out of control. At that time, let alone deal with Xianting, I''m afraid there will be another powerful enemy like Shenying family¡° Guest, where are you going? " Su Yun just ran out, and the eagle clan in charge of the door outside immediately shouted¡° Miss Yangzi asked me to come over. You look at my things here. My treasures are very important, but you can''t lose them! " Su Yun answered casually. When the eagle family heard that there were valuable things in the house, how dare they leave half a step? Leaving the room, Su Yun gathered his breath and approached the periphery of the forest. But now, there are two more patrols outside the forest, not to mention the foreigner Su Yun. Those low-level Eagle people can''t get close. It''s so strict! Su Yun''s eyes turned and thought for a moment. If he broke in now, he would be found. But if he didn''t go in, what if the empress of the underworld mixed with these eagles and waited for the opportunity? Thinking about it, Su Yun suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. He took a few steps back and glanced around. When he found that no one around noticed him, he took out the bimonthly sword. The blade of the sword was facing the huge forest, suddenly gathered strength and waved it hard towards the forest. Wow, a huge fairy wind blew towards the forest like a knife. Although the trees in the forest were extraordinary, they were not supported in the face of such a strong fairy wind. They broke one by one, and the scene was a mess. Prompted by this move, Su Yun immediately withdrew with his sword, and his body shape was very fast. However, his strike was like dropping Mars on tar, which instantly ignited the whole forest. There was a boiling inside and outside the forest, and the sound of countless Eagles broke out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1258 In the grey and bright round hall, the leader of the true demon sect led eight teeth in slowly. Eight teeth arrived in the underworld not long ago. He paid a lot for this trip to the fairyland. Although the time was delayed, he finally fulfilled his mission and completed it on time. The return of eight teeth has reassured the patriarch, but at present, there is no news from Su Yun. Yuming sword stood on the round hall and saw the Lord leading eight teeth in. He immediately got up and nodded: "Lord, please sit down." "Yuming sword, please sit down." The patriarch stretched out his hand and motioned. Then they sat down at the same time. Eight teeth didn''t sit down, but stood next to the patriarch. Yuming sword looked at his eyes and eight teeth and said, "this is "Eight teeth, deputy leader of the true demon sect." The LORD answered. Eight teeth came forward to salute. "Although his accomplishments are not high, I can see his wisdom." Yuming sword light way. "Yuming sword, you flatter me. Eight teeth are just a useless person. It''s just the kindness of our Lord to survive to this day." Eight teeth said. "Although I can''t see through the master''s ability, I can also feel one or two. In fact, I''m more or less relieved that the master is here, but no one can guarantee whether the president of the immortal court will go out this time when the immortal army invades. If the president goes out, I''m afraid no one in the dark and evil world can compete with his magic power!" The reason why Yuming sword is worried is not only because of the large number of immortal troops, but also whether the president of Xianting will appear. Although Yuming sword is the first sword in the underworld, it can hardly be compared with the president of Xianting, which he will admit. "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. If the president of the immortal court really makes such an unscrupulous move, I''m afraid the world of heaven has already been in chaos, and the immortal court will no longer be the current immortal court. Lord Yuming sword doesn''t have to worry about this." The patriarch said slowly. Yuming sword was slightly bright in front of his eyes. Naturally, he heard the taste of the patriarch''s words, that is, the president would not make a move, but why was he so sure? Yuming sword didn''t ask in detail. He fixed his eyes on them and xuan''er said: "the spy reported that six hours ago, the army of the fairyland had re approached the nether gate. Their current position is the original river Styx. The elite of the fairyland should be no less than 4 million, plus the remaining soldiers in the previous war, The immortal army has received nearly three million volunteers from the immortal court. In addition, there are a large number of immortal sect experts to help. There are countless magic weapons. If I guess correctly, the immortal world should launch an attack on the underworld again soon. " When he said this, he frowned and looked at the patriarch. However, seeing the patriarch''s silence for a moment, xuan''er said lightly, "if we don''t have foreign help, I''m afraid the president of the immortal court doesn''t have to take action, and the dark demon world will fall out." "The queen of Hades has no news so far. Where can she go to find foreign aid?" Yuming sword shook his head and said in a low voice, "if you can''t use the power of the underworld beast, the underworld can''t be kept!" "How long can the hell gate support?" The patriarch asked. "I''ve sent nine misfortunes to garrison. I''m personally responsible for the repair of the nether gate. Although the time is short, I also repaired the damaged place and strengthened the nether gate a little. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the Xianting army to break through the door. It can delay at least seven days." Yuming sword said. "It''s said to be seven days, but Lord Yuming sword, you don''t know the means of people in the fairy world. Seven days is just the best situation. If you plan for the worst, I''m afraid you won''t have one day." The patriarch said impolitely that he didn''t leave any face for Yuming sword. But Yuming sword was not angry, because what the patriarch said was the truth. At this time, if you can''t even listen to the truth, you will kill yourself. "What''s the master''s plan?" Yuming sword asked. "The clever calculation is not good. It can only be said that it is a hard plan. The netherworld gate is the barrier of the netherworld. This barrier was set up by the ancestors of the netherworld. The purpose is not only to isolate the netherworld, but also to prevent foreign enemies. The netherworld is different from other interfaces. The so-called netherworld people are actually the top strong people from the world of heaven. These strong people want to pursue the road and break through the bottleneck, Reaching a higher and stronger level, they came to the underworld. However, these top strongmen came to the underworld, but they also brought a lot of trouble to the underworld. Their previous gratitude, resentment and hatred were also brought here. Sometimes people came to the underworld to make trouble, including peerless powers. If there was no underworld door to resist, I''m afraid the underworld would have been in chaos. " "I also know about the nether gate quite well. The patriarch means to forcibly strengthen the nether gate with our skills?" Yuming sword understood his meaning before the patriarch finished. The netherworld gate is a very special door. It is not a dead thing, but a living thing. If it is broken by someone, it can recover by itself after time. If someone intends to inject energy into the netherworld gate, the recovery speed of the netherworld gate will be faster. The energy storage of the Netherworld gate is not capped, that is, as long as there is enough energy support, the netherworld gate can be strong enough, In the past, the underworld was supported by the underworld gate, which was difficult for outsiders to enter. But now, the three underworld generals are fighting inside. There is a sign of chaos in the underworld, and no one has jurisdiction over the underworld gate. The underworld gate was bombarded by the immortal court, and its energy collapsed and broken. It is just shaky. However, if you use the power of countless nether people to rebuild the nether gate, you will last a lot of time, but once you inject energy into the nether gate, you will consume one nether battle power after another. "The patriarch thinks how to strengthen it?" Yuming sword frowned and asked for a moment. "Use as many people as you have." The patriarch said quietly. The words fell, and the Yuming sword was silent. Does the true demon patriarch mean to use all the power of the dark devil to strengthen the dark door? There was a brief silence in the round hall. But soon, the patriarch''s voice broke the silence again: "fighting against the dark devil is not an opponent. All we can do is stick to the aid and wait for the help of the dark beast from the queen of the dark. The dark beast will win the war. You should quickly close all the teleports to the underworld permanently, leave only one dark gate, and do everything to strengthen the dark gate, Don''t let any immortal in! The time is uncertain. Just try your best. There can''t be any more privacy at this time. I will send all those who have cultivation achievements in the real demon world. I also hope you can mobilize all the strength of the underworld! In this way, the dark devil must have vitality! " "But if the demon king of your sect can''t finish the task on time and find the empress of the underworld, what should we do?" As soon as the leader''s words fell, Yuming sword immediately drank low. His eyes were shining with an unspeakable sense of sharpness. However, the Lord closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath and said faintly, "don''t worry, I believe Lord devil, he will complete his task." "But I can''t be like you!" The Yuming sword stared at the patriarch, and his voice gradually sank. "You can try to believe him!" "Why?" Yuming sword stared at him. "Because he never let me down!" He replied faintly. This is not a matter related to one person, but a matter that determines whether the people at the two interfaces live or die, whether they are free or enslaved! Goo!!!!!!! Two pale blue borders rose from around the forest and directly enveloped the forest. Then, countless divine eagle people rushed here. The terrible smell of the clan leader instantly filled the whole forest. The divine eagle people inside and outside the forest looked at the source of the breath and shouted, "I''ve seen the clan leader!" "Met the patriarch!" The voice is constant. All the eagle people were shocked by the changes here. Almost all the eagle people around them put down their business and rushed here. In the blink of an eye, there was a lot of water around the forest, and the light couldn''t shine in. If someone was in it, I''m afraid they couldn''t escape at all "What happened?" A thick voice spread all over the forest. "Report back to the patriarch. Somehow, the trees in this place have been destroyed." An eagle clan stepped forward and said with a fist. "How about the nine sacred wind beads?" "Two elders and three elders are on the side of Shenzhu, indicating that there is no movement." "Let them stay next to the ''Tianzhu''. No matter what happens, they are not allowed to leave. Others must quickly investigate the reason and give me an explanation in the shortest time." The thick voice came out again. Then, the eagle family experts began to cover the periphery of Yingshan like casting a net. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around and flew out. There was a strange situation in the woods. Obviously, everyone thought that it was very likely that someone was greedy for the "nine sacred winds and heavenly beads", which led to such a commotion. No one knew whether it was the work of the people or the involvement of outsiders. Now don''t say it''s su Yun. I''m afraid the empress of the underworld doesn''t dare to approach the "nine sacred wind heavenly pearl". But Su Yun wants this effect. He rushed frantically to the front of the clan leader''s huge nest. At the moment, there were not many guards before the clan leader''s cultivation nest, and half of the guards went out with the clan leader. Su Yun took a deep breath, concealed his breath, urged the immortal method to change his lower body shape, transformed his body shape into an ordinary Eagle clan, and then rushed in directly. "Who?" The guards stationed in front of the patriarch''s nest immediately drank. "Go away!" Su Yun gave a loud cry, and his breath shook open. The seven grades of strength directly blew the guard at the side of the door. He turned his horse upside down. He ignored it and rushed in. "Come on! Stop him! " "You stop him!! I''ll inform the patriarch!!! " The eagle guards were in a hurry and then rushed towards Su Yun. Only one person turned and flew towards the forest. The eagle family was very fast and approached the forest in the blink of an eye This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1259 After entering the clan leader''s cultivation area, Su Yun''s vision was not attracted by the dazzling treasures here. The treasure of the divine eagle family, "nine sacred wind beads", is a treasure everyone wants to peep at, and the divine eagle family has been guarding against this thing for years. Now there are changes in the divine eagle family, they will naturally concentrate all their forces on the location of the nine sacred wind beads, In order to avoid being attacked by others, Su Yun''s purpose of raiding the patriarch''s place is to lure the tiger away from the mountain. But he knew that it was not easy to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He took a deep breath, removed his disguise, put on a black cloak, covered his face, covered his breath, held the double moon sword, and stood quietly in the patriarch''s cultivation ground waiting. Within twenty breath, the terrible breath of the head of the divine eagle family swam from a distance. He was alone. Obviously, he was also worried that someone would divert the tiger away from the mountain, so he came alone, without any other power of the divine eagle family. Wow. The previous guards rushed in, but not long after they came in, the patriarch arrived. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" The voice is constant. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw a handsome man with three pairs of huge wings behind him. The man looked cold, with sword eyebrows and stars, and white skin. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of the Yangtze, but less the softness of the Yangtze, more fortitude. The wings behind him were also very special. His wings were colorful, like a rainbow. As soon as he appeared, the breath of the whole cultivation place seemed to be light for a few minutes. They all went up, and even Su Yun''s breath became extremely light. This is his momentum, his momentum! He stared at Su Yun coldly, without any expression. It was difficult to read anything from his eyes. "You intruded into my territory without doing anything. Did you deliberately lead me here? Your goal is'' jiushenfeng Tianzhu ''? " The eagle patriarch said coldly. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, but shook his head: "but my purpose is not ''jiushenfeng beads'', and I am not interested in this thing. My purpose here is to find the person who peeps at'' jiushenfeng beads''. I will stop her, prevent her from touching ''jiushenfeng beads'' and take her away!" "Who is that man?" "I don''t know." "I won''t believe you." "As a patriarch, you carry a family. Naturally, you won''t easily trust others." "If only you had this awareness." "So, does the patriarch want to take me?" "Nature." He stepped forward a few steps, and the huge wings were trembling gently. Su Yun took a deep breath and suddenly burst into immortality. He rushed to the bimonthly sword in his hand. Instead of roaring at the head of the divine eagle family, he stabbed directly at his feet. The whole power is like a surging flood, rolling down the double moon sword. Under the wonderful blessing of the divine sword, the power suddenly burst out and spread around, and the startling noise surged in all directions. The whole divine eagle family seemed to be shaken and trembled slightly. The scene seemed rather messy. Su Yun didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned around, split the buildings behind the cultivation ground and ran out directly. "Want to run?" The eagle people snorted coldly and chased directly. "Don''t go!!!" The rest of the eagle people rushed to Su Yun in unison. The head of the divine eagle clan is very fast. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is not weak at present, the gap between Su Yun and the head of the clan is huge. It''s great whether he can get rid of the head, even if he can keep the distance from being narrowed. His speed! It''s amazing. Su Yun has never seen such a fast speed since he stepped into spiritual cultivation. Even if he refined Fengshen sword, he was inferior to the head of the divine eagle family. I''m afraid president Xianting can''t compare with the leader of this family in terms of speed. If you blindly escape, it is impossible to get rid of the eagle clan leader. If you want to get rid of him, you can''t rely on speed alone. Su Yun took a deep breath and rushed all the way with his sword. From time to time, he released his sword Qi into the sky and into the buildings of the divine eagle family on both sides. For a time, the sword Qi ran around above the divine eagle family, accompanied by a large number of explosions. The head of the eagle clan frowned. He had guessed what Su Yun was going to do. Sure enough, a large number of Eagle family experts came from the forest. The sound of wing vibration kept ringing. A strong wind blew and countless figures rushed here. At the same time, the three elders steel claws who were responsible for guarding the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads" also came together. They heard him roar and shouted: "why don''t you dare to act wildly in the eagle family and see how I catch you!" The roar broke out, accompanied by the majestic and thick figure of steel claw. He spread his huge wings and people couldn''t see the sky. Su Yun was overjoyed when he saw this. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that the chief of the eagle family had surrounded him, and a breathless sense of depression enveloped him in an instant. "Just catch it!" The head of the divine eagle family directly stretched out his hand. The seemingly slender hand suddenly changed into a powerful eagle claw and directly grabbed Su Yun''s neck. Su Yun frowned. Before he could react, he felt a wonderful force overflow from the claw, penetrate into his own body and rush towards his own Qi. The eagle clan leader is going to seal the immortal Qi in his body!! Let him no longer have the ability to resist!! However, Su Yun had already prepared. He didn''t stop the patriarch''s action. With his strength, it was extremely difficult to stop it, but he still urged a little immortal Qi, stored it at his fingertips and shot it in the distance Whoosh! The faint immortal spirit directly passed through the crowd and rushed to the forest in the distance. The chief of the eagle clan frowned and noticed the difference. He didn''t understand Su Yun''s purpose, but he was alert. It didn''t take long Bang!!! A startling noise suddenly broke out from the forest, and the whole divine eagle family trembled violently. The countless Eagle people were stunned. For no reason, the steel claw looked at the source of the sound, his face changed greatly, and shouted hurriedly: "no, we''ve taken the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. This guy is a bait, and his companion must go to get the ''nine divine wind heavenly beads'' at the moment!!" "Come on! Go to the forbidden area! " "Hurry up!" The voice of the eagle people was constant and rushed anxiously. The head of the divine eagle clan frowned and stared at Su Yun coldly. He raised another hand, turned it into an eagle claw, stared at Su Yun''s heart, and finally stopped hesitating. The claw was filled with frightening destruction elements. With the shaking of his arm, he blasted at Su Yun''s heart. He is going to destroy Su Yun''s body. As long as the body is destroyed and only the soul is left, Su Yun will have no threat and can''t escape. The divine eagle clan leader made a good calculation, but he obviously underestimated Su Yun''s means. He saw that Su Yun suddenly burst out with a divine power. Although this divine power was nothing to the divine eagle clan leader, the power in the palm of the divine eagle clan leader weakened a lot when the divine power leaned over. When he hit Su Yun again, he could not kill him, But there was a gravure on the chest. Su Yun''s body trembled and did not suffer much damage. "You continue to spend time with me here. I''m afraid the nine sacred wind beads have fallen into the hands of others." Su Yun coughed and whispered. The eagle clan leader''s eyes became colder and colder, and his expression became extremely terrible. However, he did not lose his mind because of Su Yun''s words. On the contrary, he accepted Su Yun''s words, hummed, turned and disappeared directly, apparently rushing into the forest. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned and left, but he didn''t move towards the forest, but rushed out of the forest. The immortal Eagle clan leader was not infamous after all. Although this palm left a mark on Su Yun''s chest, Su Yun also suffered a terrible injury. The remaining strength on his head had not dissipated. He coughed a few times before the corners of his mouth spilled blood. Although he didn''t peep, he also knew that the Qi pulse in his body had been greatly impacted and the immortal Qi was turbulent, It''s not easy to calm down. But now is not the time to pay attention to the injury. He breathed and accelerated. soon! Soon! Su Yun whispered at the corners of his mouth. The direction of his sprint is the exit of the eagle family. There were no guards there. All the guards were attracted by the explosion in the forest. However, when Su Yun approached, a figure was running out of the entrance and exit. He was quick in his eyes and hands. He immediately rushed. His bimonthly sword was filled with immortal Qi and cut at the figure. Aware of the sudden attack, the figure immediately sidestepped and dodged at an extremely light speed, but the figure had just avoided, Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had fallen on the side of the figure. He held the sword in one hand and directly hugged the figure in the other hand, urging the holy imperial robe again, and his divine power continued to pour into the figure, swallowing the immortal spirit madly, Added to Su Yun''s slightly exhausted body. "Bastard!!" The figure uttered an angry curse, and the whirling son burst out countless dead and gray Qi. These breath hit Su Yun like a needle, which made people suffer, and the soul trembled, which was unbearable. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, but didn''t let go. A moment later, the dead and gray Qi weakened. He loosened his hand and went straight back. When he raised his eyes, he could see the person in front of him. It was a woman with a plump figure and still looks charming. The woman was convex and warped, and her figure was unusually hot. A black tights wrapped her perfect body, and a slender black hair fell vertically. With that exquisite face, I''m afraid it could make all men salivate. At the moment, her cheeks were red, her eyes seemed to be burning, and she stared at Su Yun here. "You are not an eagle!! Who are you? " The woman gnashed her teeth and whispered angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1260 Not far from them, there is a light gray near transparent circular array. The circular array is colorless and tasteless, and the shape is shallow and thin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the array, and the array is hidden in the void. If you are far away, you can''t see it at all. Su Yun glanced at the array, then looked at the woman in front of him, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the queen of the underworld, Su Yun, the demon king of the true demon clan." When the woman saw this, she twisted her eyebrows: "the devil in the real demon world? How do you know I''m the queen of Hades? And came here? " "If you know how, it''s inconvenient to tell. As for why you came here, it''s natural to find your majesty." Su Yun said: "the empress wants to take the nine sacred wind heavenly beads. In fact, I can''t control it. However, the underworld is in danger. I''m afraid there''s no time for the empress to do this. I beg the empress to return to the underworld quickly and join hands with Lord Yuming sword to jointly resist the invading immortal army." "I already knew about Xianting." The empress of the underworld snorted and said coldly, "but I''m not interested in joining here. Aren''t the people of Yuming sword very powerful in the past? They are capable. They deal with it by themselves. Why do they come to me? And why did you know I was here? Have you been here? " "No." Su Yun shook his head: "however, when I entered the divine eagle family, I felt the large array hidden here. Disguised with death, it seemed like a floating white cloud. Even the eagle eye could not see through it, but I was different. I had been in the underworld, so I could feel that this array should be an extremely destructive array, which had not been formed before, I think it looks like it''s only one step away from taking shape today, right? " "It seems that you still have some skills. I thought the real demon world had completely declined. Unexpectedly, there are still some capable people." The queen of the underworld hummed. "I brought out this riot. The purpose is to give the queen a chance to do it!" "If I move my hand, you can find me hidden in the eagle family, right?" "Good." Su Yun nodded. He looked at the Dharma array and said, "the queen plans to use it to destroy the altar?" "Just use it to take ''nine sacred wind heavenly beads''." The queen of the underworld said casually. "Although this dharma array has not been urged, its lethality must be amazing from the faint structure inside. I''m afraid the clan leaders of the divine eagle family may not be able to completely block it? In the past, the sacrificial altar was constantly damaged by the queen. The purpose was to delay the formation of the Dharma array in time. If I didn''t expect it wrong, the queen should have spent a lot of effort to break a hole in the sacrificial altar. The sacrificial altar was sealed with the "nine sacred wind beads". In fact, it is also a Dharma array, but if the Dharma array is formed, its power will be doubled. If it is damaged a little, It will greatly damage its power. You don''t want it to be repaired by the eagle people. In that case, I''m afraid the Dharma array you prepared will be useless. Therefore, you move your hands and feet so quietly to win the opportunity. " "What the hell are you trying to say?" The empress of Hades seemed impatient, and her face became ugly. Su Yun stopped and said lightly, "Your Majesty, although she was a little rude before going down, it''s something she had to do. If you want to take the nine sacred wind heavenly beads at this time, I''m afraid it will not only bring trouble to yourself, but also build another great enemy to the precarious underworld." "Huh?" "Now Xianting has formed a celestial army to attack the underworld, and the underworld is in danger. If you capture the nine sacred wind heavenly beads at this time, the eagle people will join the celestial army and fight against the underworld together. A fairy court has given the underworld a great headache. If another divine eagle family comes, I''m afraid the underworld can only surrender and have no way out, And the queen, you are bound to be chased and killed by the eagle family to the ends of the earth. " Su Yun paused angrily and said seriously: "empress, you can control those powerful animals in the underworld, but with all due respect, your cultivation is not high. If you don''t live in the underworld, you won''t live long!" "This" The queen of Hades hesitated. I have to say that Su Yun is very reasonable. She hasn''t considered these things. Su Yun also saw it very thoroughly. Her strength was not high, not even as high as Su Yun. Otherwise, she would not be so easy to be approached by Su Yun just now. Although the empress of the underworld was famous, she could see her reality at the beginning Seeing the Queen''s hesitation, Su Yun knew that there was a play. He immediately made persistent efforts and said, "although I don''t know the role of the Queen''s taking the nine sacred wind beads, I promise that if the queen can return to the underworld and solve the danger of the underworld, the nine sacred wind beads will help the queen take them in the future. How about it?" "You?" The empress of the underworld snorted, "although you have some ability, how can you take this pearl when you say to take it? If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. If you don''t take it today, when will you stay? " After that, the empress of the underworld flew to the Dharma array. "Your Majesty, you" "Go back and tell Yuming sword that I''ll go back when I get the ''Tianzhu'' and let him hold on. If I can''t hold on, I can only blame him for his incompetence. What''s the matter with me? Anyway, today''s bead must belong to me! " The empress of the underworld suddenly became firm, as if everything Su Yun had said before had been completely overthrown by her at this moment. Su Yun didn''t expect such a change. She thought she had succeeded in persuading her. She only promised to return to the underworld with herself to fight against the Xianting army. Su Yun took a deep breath, looked at the empress of the underworld and whispered, "empress, is it true that there is no room for negotiation? Do you say you have to seize the nine sacred wind beads today? "¡° I spent a lot of time and energy to capture the nine sacred wind beads. How can I just forget it? " The queen of the underworld looked inside the divine eagle family, but she felt that the breath in the center of the divine eagle family gradually calmed down, and the riots there gradually calmed down. She suddenly looked worried. She rushed towards the Dharma array with one hand and stored immortal Qi. At the same time, she quickly recited something in her mouth. Unexpectedly, she planned to directly ripen the Dharma array and forcibly activate it. Time is running out! The riot created by Su Yun is afraid to be over soon. Once the riot is over, with the skill of the head of the eagle family, they will be found even outside the eagle family! If the ink continues, the queen of Hades will not have any chance. If this time is not successful, the security of the eagle family will be more and more strict. It will be difficult to find a breakthrough again. But Su Yun won''t let her succeed so easily. Once the empress of the underworld starts, she is bound to form a dead enemy with the divine eagle family. In this way, the divine eagle family will also regard the underworld devil as an enemy. At that time, the situation of the underworld devil will be more dangerous. The divine eagle family is worth more than a dozen fairyland sects, and this energy can''t be underestimated. He rushed directly to the Dharma array without hesitation, turned his palm, and the bimonthly sword rushed out like snow-white streamer. With his swift and unparalleled action, he stabbed the array¡° Since you want me to save the underworld, I don''t believe you dare to kill me! " The empress of the underworld suddenly moved her body and directly blocked the front of the big array to prevent Su Yun from damaging the big array. Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect the empress of the underworld to do so. He quickly reversed the sword and forcibly took it back. The empress of the underworld seemed to expect that Su Yun would not do it. She snorted and went straight to the big array to fight the immortal Qi, intending to complete the last step of the big array. Once the Dharma array is completed, the empress of the underworld just needs to activate, and the Dharma array will release its destructive power towards the designated position. At that time, it will be out of control. Su Yun''s eyes widened and his heart was burning like a fire. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately urged his strength to hit the empress of the underworld. Stop her anyway! Bang! The empress of the underworld was caught off guard and was directly hugged by Su Yun. Then both of them fell to the cloud ground. Su Yun only felt that he seemed to have hit a ball of cotton. It was extremely soft and fragrant, which made him a little dizzy. But at the moment, he didn''t have time to enjoy it. After rolling around on the ground, Su Yun immediately got up and pressed the queen of the underworld''s hands. He threw himself on her and urged the holy Royal robe. The divine power on the robe instantly covered her and swallowed the immortal Qi in her body. The empress of the underworld struggled for a few times, her strength gradually decreased, and she was panting, as if she had begun to exhaust¡° Asshole, let me go! " The empress of the underworld was furious and shouted at the top of her voice. But Su Yun turned a deaf ear¡° How dare you offend me? If so, even if you stop me from taking the nine sacred wind heavenly beads, I will never help Yuming sword! " She shouted again¡° But if I don''t stop you, you are harming the demon world. Therefore, I will never let go. " Su Yun roared. Once the nether world and the demon world are broken by the celestial army, everything will be over. Su Yun''s power in the celestial world is bound to be affected. At that time, even if he has the ability to understand the world, he will never be able to recover¡° Ah!!! " The empress of the underworld shouted, but in vain. Su Yun pressed on her like a mountain. Her cheeks were red and she gasped very often. But when the two were deadlocked, bursts of sound broke the air from a distance¡° Are you the one who disturbed my Eagle family and peeped at the nine sacred wind beads? " A cold voice floated from a distance. Hearing this, Su Yun''s face was quite ugly. Eagle clan leader! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1261 When the voice came, the figure of the chief of the eagle family had appeared not far from them. Su Yun and the empress of the underworld looked up together. Their faces were different. The empress of the underworld stared at the suddenly appeared Eagle patriarch. She didn''t know where her strength came from and directly pushed Su Yun away. At this time, Su Yun didn''t make any strength, so she stood up from her. "Damn!!" The empress of the underworld clenched her teeth and looked unwilling. She already knew that she had lost, and she lost completely. Those plans that have been carefully prepared have been completely wasted and all efforts have been turned into bubbles. Su Yun was not what the empress of the underworld thought. At present, he thought more about how to deal with the eagle patriarch. "Patriarch, all this is just a misunderstanding." Su Yun thought for a moment and said. "Who are you?" The eagle patriarch stared at Su Yun and the empress of the underworld and said in a deep voice. Direct identification? That''s impossible. Although the divine eagle family did not participate in the celestial army, they are people in the celestial world. If they show their identity as a dark devil, they may be more excluded. Su Yun thought about it and said straight: "in fact, I am the sanxiu who saved your daughter Yangzi." "Oh? So it''s you? Do you mean to sneak into our Eagle family and steal the nine sacred wind beads? " "No, actually I came to the eagle family to find her." Su Yun pointed to the empress of the underworld. "Hum, looking for her? Did you find someone and the eagle? Where do you think we are? Do you think I''ll believe you? " The patriarch said coldly. "Although I deceived you, I made up what I said before to find medicine for illness, but this is also a last resort. I''m not sure she''s in the eagle family, so I can only wait and see here. Now I found her trace. I naturally want to take her away so as not to disturb you of the eagle family." Su Yun said helplessly. "Excuse me?" The head of the divine eagle family Shen said, "I''m afraid it''s a picture of the nine sacred wind beads?" "No, no, no! Patriarch, you''re serious. We didn''t plan to seek ''jiushenfeng Tianzhu'' from the beginning! " Su Yun quickly waved his hand. "Didn''t intend to seek it?" "Of course!" Su Yun went straight. The empress of the underworld next to her wanted to say something, but before she said anything, Su Yun whispered with Fairy Spirit and said quietly, "if you don''t want to die, shut up." Although the empress of the underworld desperately wants to get the "nine sacred wind heavenly beads", she also knows that it is impossible to think about things again now that things have been exposed. Su Yun and her strength can never compete. The head of the eagle family and the experts of the eagle family are still coming here. Once they start, they have no chance of winning and their death is inevitable. Although the empress of the underworld had all kinds of anger in her heart, she thought about it and finally resisted it. She stopped the impulse to make a sound and swallowed her anger "You said I would believe you if you didn''t plan the nine sacred wind heavenly beads? Then where did the strange things in my family come from? " The patriarch hummed. "I really don''t know, clan leader. If you''re not polite, although the eagle family resists outsiders, it''s really not a good preventive work. If you play some tricks and sneak into the nobility, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Su Yun said impolitely. When he said this, the eagle clan leader immediately flew into a rage: "bold! Do you look down on my Eagle family? " "No, on the contrary, I admire the eagle family very much. If so, why would I come here to stop her?" "Who is she?" "She is also a Sanxian. She is my double cultivation partner." Su Yun hesitated for a moment and said. The empress of the underworld still didn''t say a word, but her sight was staring at Su Yun secretly. "What is she doing here?" "After I asked the divine eagle people to turn into reality, three pieces of sanqingyu will fall. Each piece of sanqingyu is a casting artifact. My wife doesn''t understand right and wrong. She is eager for sanqingyu. She sneaks here alone and wants to find some sanqingyu to go back. As a double cultivation partner, I won''t let her do anything, so I''ll pursue it together." "How do I know you''re here to stop her? Or to help her? What''s more, why should I believe what you say? What has changed now is the forbidden area of our Eagle family, where the nine sacred wind beads are placed, not the warehouse for sanqingyu. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Is it so easy to cheat? " The eagle clan leader seemed to lose patience and raised his hand directly. A divine wind power hovered in his palm. Looking at him, he was going to do it. But this is also true. Even if what Su Yun said is true, as the patriarch of the divine eagle family, no one dares to say anything about him if he wants to erase the two loose immortals. It''s OK for him to kill the wrong. Seeing this situation, Su Yun was extremely anxious and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!" His voice fell, but he couldn''t let the eagle clan leader stop. In the eyes of the clan leader, Su Yun''s words and deeds have lost much weight at the moment. After all, he is just a loose immortal, and his status and strength are not high. Even if he is not a loose immortal, the clan leader doesn''t have to worry about it. Su Yun is now in the territory of the eagle clan, and the clan leader has reason to erase it. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned. In such a situation, he was really anxious. It seemed that he could only find a way to contain the clan leader, and then waited for the opportunity to escape. "Stop!" At this critical moment, a crisp voice suddenly came from the direction of the eagle family. Su Yun was stunned. The head of the divine eagle family did not prohibit his action. He frowned and looked at the source of the voice, but saw a large group of divine eagle people flying out of the entrance of the divine eagle family, led by Xueyu, fierce eagle and Yangzi. The Yangtze flew the fastest. Xueyu and fierce Eagle followed closely. When they saw Su Yun here, they rushed here immediately. "Yangzi, what are you doing here? Go back quickly! " The patriarch frowned and shouted in a deep voice. "Dad, you can''t kill him!" Yangzi flew directly in front of the patriarch, looked at the patriarch seriously and said with perseverance. "Why?" The patriarch asked. "This man saved us. He is our Savior. Moreover, he did not harm our Eagle family. Therefore, you can''t kill him." Yangzi looked fearlessly at the head of the eagle clan, and his voice was unusually clear. "He saved you? How do you know if he did it deliberately? What''s more, this man has ulterior motives and evil intentions. It''s not worth believing. Yangzi, you are still young. You don''t know that the most dangerous thing in the world is the people''s heart. People''s hearts are unpredictable. You don''t know what he is thinking in his heart or what purpose they are aiming at. Isn''t it because of the sinister deeds in the hearts of these people? " The patriarch suddenly calmed down and said faintly. "Don''t know what''s on his mind, should it be erased? When did the eagle become so unreasonable? To be fair, Dad, what did brother Feiyun do to apologize to us? Just because you think he wants to steal the nine sacred wind beads? If so, Dad, you''re wrong. In fact, I did all the things that happened in the forest. "Yangzi took a deep breath and said in a strong voice. The eagle people around were stunned when he said this. I probably didn''t expect Yangzi to say such a thing. Su Yun was also surprised. He looked at Yangzi and looked a little stunned. Yangzi will defend herself. In this way, she should understand what she is talking about. Even if the chief eagle will not believe her words, she is bound to be held accountable for Yangzi''s words. "Someone!" At this time, the patriarch suddenly drank. "Yes!" Two Eagle people rushed out. "Take the lady down!" The patriarch sank. "Yes!" "You are not allowed to come!" Yangzi immediately shouted, xuan''er suddenly retreated to Su Yun''s side, directly grabbed Su Yun''s hand, and put his bimonthly sword on his neck under Su Yun''s stunned look Such a move almost petrified everyone present. "Yangzi!!" "Miss!!" Seeing this, the divine eagle people were stunned. They surrounded nervously one by one, but Yangzi drank, and they didn''t dare to come forward again. The patriarch''s calm face finally moved. "Yangzi, don''t do anything stupid. Come back quickly." However, the patriarch''s words could not make Yangzi change her mind. She slightly turned her head and whispered, "brother Feiyun, take me as a hostage and leave the eagle family, otherwise my father and the elders of the eagle family will not let you leave." "Yangzi girl" Su Yun was stunned. "Take it as a reward for your previous life-saving kindness." She whispered. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he secretly clenched his teeth. Finally, he decided to follow Yangzi''s advice, pledge her and quit the eagle family. Although he was very reluctant to do so, it was not only a torture, pain, but also a shame for him. But the situation is urgent. He has no way to go. If he doesn''t leave the eagle family with the quality of the Yangtze, he and the queen of the underworld will have no way to go and will be captured by the eagle family. He clenched the sword in his handshake and whispered, "Miss Yangtze, this favor will be returned by Su in the future!" "Su Mou?" Yangzi was slightly surprised. "I''m not called Feiyun, but Su Yun!" "Although I suspected you of using a false name before, considering the identity differences between you and me, I didn''t ask, but I didn''t expect it to be true, but it doesn''t matter. If you tell me your real name now, it means you have regarded me as your friend. In this case, our relationship hasn''t changed, has it?" Yangzi''s mouth was slightly raised, and a warm smile enough to melt the ice floated on his face. "How can a true friend be like this?" Su Yun''s voice whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1262 With the help of the Yangtze River, the eagle people didn''t dare to mess around. They surrounded the empress of Su Yun and Ming one by one, and then moved slowly outside the eagle family. The eagle clan leader stared at Su Yun, his face was unusually cold, and the breath of the wind flowing around him became more and more thick. He saw the clan leader suddenly expand his huge wings, and his eyes burst with dark blue light. His eyes seemed to have seen through the heaven and earth and peeped at the reincarnation. Countless flowing Milky Way universes were in his eyes. Seeing the patriarch''s appearance, Yangzi immediately understood something and quickly shouted, "Dad, stop! If you dare to move him, I will destroy my soul in front of you! " When the eagle clan leader heard this, his eyebrows twisted together, the wonderful wind gradually collapsed, and his pupils returned to normal. Yangzi obviously noticed something strange, so he said so. Su Yun is a little distracted. He probably doesn''t understand what''s going on. "Brother Su, be careful. Although you have kidnapped me, it''s not difficult to rescue me from your hands before you react at the speed of the eagle people." Yangzi turned his head and whispered. Su Yun suddenly understood that I''m afraid the eagle patriarch planned to forcibly save Yangzi just now, but only when Yangzi found out. "Brother Su, let''s go. They should not dare to come again. My father knows my temperament. He knows I do what I say and will never joke." Yangtze light channel. "Yes." Su Yun nodded, but did not work hard. He just took Yangzi''s arm and flew away. Seeing this, the empress of the underworld immediately followed him. A large number of Eagle people immediately chased after them, but they just looked from a distance, but they didn''t dare to approach. In the vast sky, there was such a strange picture. A large number of Eagle people who were as fast as lightning gathered together at the moment. The tortoise moved forward quickly. If any immortal saw it, he would be surprised. Su Yun looked at the large number of eagles following behind him, and then looked at the Yangtze in front of him. He put the bimonthly sword in his hand down from her white neck and sighed, "Miss Yangtze, in fact, you don''t have to do this for me." "The eagle people will repay their kindness. What''s wrong with me doing this?" The Yangtze looked ahead and said softly. Su Yun mumbled his lower lip and wanted to say something, but he saw Yangzi suddenly turn around, looked at Su Yun with his eyes and whispered, "although we haven''t been in contact with brother Su for a long time, we can feel that brother Su treats us as friends, whether it''s Xueyu or fierce Eagle. I believe they will agree with me." "Friends" "Isn''t it?" She asked. Su Yun widened his eyes for a long time, but smiled bitterly and said, "if I were really a friend, I might not be qualified to be your friend." "Why?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment and fell into a short struggle in his heart. After a moment, he finally sighed and whispered, "in fact, I saved you that time. It was completely directed and acted by myself." Su Yun knows it''s stupid to say this. However, Yangzi saved him with his life. If he conceals it from her at this time, it will hurt not Yangzi, but himself. Su Yun''s own heart can''t pass. Yangzi hears the sound and quietly looks at Su Yun. He doesn''t know how to think about it. Su Yun looks at her beautiful face and is a little nervous. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "since brother Su said this, it proves that there is no estrangement between us, and it also shows that brother Su Yun really has a heart to heart with me, isn''t it?" What a kind girl? Su Yun could not help feeling that there were not many such people in the whole fairy world and even the whole world. Although the people who cultivate immortals were very enthusiastic on the surface, they secretly colluded with each other and had evil intentions, which was not said casually. "Thank you." Su Yun can''t think of any other words at the moment. He can only read one sentence. With the help of the Yangtze River, Su Yun and the empress of the underworld were in peace all the way. They flew to a place nearly 100000 miles away from the eagle family. There are many clouds and mountains here, and people are very easy to hide. As long as they pass through this chaotic place, they can leave the range of the eagle family. "Just here." Su Yun inhaled slightly, hugged Yangzi and said, "thank you for your help, Miss Yangzi. Su Yun must remember it and report it in the future." "Aren''t we friends? Why say that? " Yangzi shook his head and said, "besides, you don''t have to call me Yangzi like that. Just call me Yangzi." "Yes." Su Yun nodded, took a token from his waist, handed it to Yangzi and said, "this is for you. If anything happens in the future, you can take this token and ask Xianzong for me." "Ask Xianzong?" The face of the Yangtze was full of thoughts. Obviously, I didn''t know what sect the immortal sect was. "Well, it''s safe here, Yangzi. Let''s stop here." "Brother Su, be careful all the way!" "Well, take care of yourself." After that, Su Yun directly took the empress of the underworld and rushed to the chaotic cloud. "Chase!" Seeing that Su Yun was separated from the Yangtze River, the Shenying people over there immediately shouted, and their figures rushed to the chaotic clouds like sharp arrows. "Don''t chase!!" Seeing this, Yangzi immediately shouted, "if you go after him, I will still destroy my soul!!" Hearing this voice, the eagle people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. "Come back." At this time, the patriarch in the distance shouted. When the crowd heard the sound, they stopped their pursuit Out of the range of the eagle clan, Su Yun and the empress of the nether world ran forward for a while. They didn''t know how far they ran. They didn''t stop until they confirmed that the eagle clan didn''t come. Su Yun sat down straight across his knees to regulate the volatile immortal Qi in his body. This time, it can be said that he was completely lucky. Without the Yangtze River, even if Su Yun urged the power of the devil saint and the devil soul, he would never escape from the eagle family. The eagle family is best at chasing. In terms of speed, Su Yun has no advantage at all and can''t escape. Although the queen of the underworld consumed a lot of breath in her body, most of it was absorbed by Su Yun, but she didn''t cross her knees to rest, but glanced at Su Yun, then turned and flew away. "Come back!" When the queen of Hades left the cloud land with her feet, Su Yun''s voice immediately came out. "What? Are you going to stop me? " The queen of the underworld sank. "You want to go back to the underworld with me. You can''t go anywhere except the underworld!" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and said. "Why don''t I go? What can you do with me? " The empress of the underworld held her full and crisp chest in her hands and stared at Su yundao coldly. "What about you?" Su Yun stood up, his complexion gradually darkened, and he lost some patience. Since the empress of the underworld''s attitude was so bad, there was no room for discussion, and he didn''t need to be so polite to her. Immediately, he raised his hand and urged the immortal Qi. A breath directly caged to the empress of the underworld and grabbed her back from the air like a big hand. The empress of the underworld was stunned. Before she could react, the whole person fell directly from the air. Bang! Although the cloud ground is soft, it''s not light. She gave a slight cry of pain, got up in some confusion, pointed to Su yunqi''s trembling and said, "how dare you disrespect me!!" "Enough! You short-sighted woman!! " Su Yun was also angry at the moment and roared out directly. Although he narrowly escaped death, now time is not enough. The underworld must have been invaded by the immortal army. However, the only woman who can save the underworld in front of him is desperate. At this juncture, he still thinks of his own interests. What can make him not angry? The empress of the underworld was stunned by Su Yun''s roar. She looked at him blankly and saw Su Yun step forward. She directly grabbed her arm and dragged forward. The empress of the underworld''s cultivation is no better than Su Yun. At the moment, there is not much immortal Qi in her body. How can she be su Yun''s opponent? The whole man was dragged forward by him. "Let go of me! Asshole! The more you are like this, the less I will help Yuming sword. I want the underworld to be swallowed up by the fairyland!! Let me go! " The empress of the underworld yelled and kept beating Su Yun with a little fairy Qi, but Su Yun ignored her, and ignored those painless attacks. He jumped into the air. The empress of the underworld shouted for a while and found that it had no effect at all. She knew that Su Yun was determined to bring herself back to the underworld at the moment. However, she couldn''t take Su Yun. She was powerless at the moment. "Smelly boy!!" The empress of the underworld stared at Su Yun, gnashing her teeth and said, "now let you be proud. When you return to the underworld, I will break you into pieces!" Su Yun suddenly turned his head, stared at her and said angrily, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe me or not." "What do you want? Kill me? Good! I''ll see if you have the courage! " The empress of the underworld hummed coldly. "You" "What? Dare you? Also, if I die, you''ll be in trouble! Therefore, I advise you to be honest and let me go first, otherwise you will suffer! " Seeing that she seemed to have grasped Su Yun''s weakness, the empress of the underworld raised her tone again. Unexpectedly, at this time, Su Yun really released her hand, but his face also became strange. A pair of eyes began to look up and down at the empress of the dark. The empress of the underworld trembled, and a bad feeling hit her heart "You think I dare not kill you, so there''s nothing I can do about you?" Su Yun suddenly smiled and looked like a very Yin vulture: "your body is also very good. Since you don''t want to save the underworld, I''ll die if I go. In that case, I''d better take you to be refreshing, isn''t it also very good?" "What do you want to do?" The empress of the underworld''s voice trembled and looked at Su Yun''s eyes, full of panic This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1263 Seeing the empress of the underworld''s expression, Su Yun''s face showed bursts of strange smiles: "empress, maybe you don''t know me. Although I have high accomplishments, I haven''t been practicing for a long time. The reason why I can have such strength in such a short time is that I have practiced a magical skill. Do you know what this skill is?" The empress of the underworld turned pale, and her lips trembled and said, "what skill?" "Jiutian Xuandi double cultivation of joyous Dharma!" Su Yun said that the name was completely made by him. "Jiutian Xuandi double cultivation joyous Dharma?" The empress of the underworld heard the sound, her delicate body suddenly trembled, and her steps couldn''t help retreating a few steps towards the. Hearing the name, she should also know what strange and evil skill this is. Looking at Su Yun''s strange face, she became more and more afraid. She didn''t know how much Su Yun''s strength was. In addition, now that she was in poor condition and not in the underworld, how could she deal with Su Yun?? Do you mean to be defiled by this wicked man today? The empress of the underworld trembled. "You''d better not mess around. I''m also the queen of the underworld''s means, but it''s not what you can imagine. I advise you to get away quickly, otherwise if I''m angry, I can destroy you at any time!" The empress of the underworld forced herself to calm down. She took a breath and tried to calm her mood. Her voice gradually sank. "Naturally, I won''t doubt your means. Your strength is not strong, but you can sneak into the divine eagle family, destroy the altar and seize the ''nine sacred wind heavenly beads''. In fact, it''s not about the realm of cultivation, but about means and intelligence. My queen, I admire you very much. Even if you fail this action, I believe if I don''t stop it, You are likely to succeed, but you are facing me now. I believe you and me face to face. Any means you use will be powerless under my absolute strength. " Su Yun stared at the starlike eyes of the empress of the underworld and said with a smile. She could see the fear looming in the eyes of the empress of the underworld. "You bastard!" She gnashed her teeth and burst into anger, but she couldn''t take Su Yun. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head. Her hands tightly holding her crisp chest suddenly lifted up and hit Su Yun. She saw that a large number of purple twinkling silk threads were thrown out in the palm of her hand. These silk threads quickly spread when they touched Su Yun. After a breath, people didn''t even react. Su Yun was entangled by the silk thread and couldn''t get rid of it. She was tied up all over her body. Seeing that Su Yun was bound, the queen of the underworld''s pale face and trembling body directly calmed down, and the fear color on her face disappeared without a trace. People seemed to have changed their face. She looked at Su Yun with a disdainful smile, her eyes full of provocation and pride, and said lightly: "the silk spitted out by the purple golden spider is the strongest silk in the underworld. No one can get rid of its silk thread. Boy, although you are stronger than me, your IQ is obviously not enough. What is it that any means are weak under your absolute strength? Hum! Don''t you fall into my hands? " Su Yun struggled a few times and didn''t break the spider silk. Looking at the empress of the underworld, he said with a smile: "I see. You were so scared and helpless before. You were just pretending. The purpose was to paralyze me so as to launch a sneak attack! The queen of the underworld is indeed the queen of the underworld. It seems that I want to look at it differently! " "Look? Hum, I don''t think you can see it! " The empress of the underworld said coldly, "even the mole ants dare to have greed for me!! Look, I dig out your eyes first, then break your heart, destroy your body, imprison your soul, and torture slowly!! I want you to live and die! " After that, the empress of the underworld was about to start. She gathered a little breath and stabbed Su Yun''s eyes without hesitation. It''s merciless. But. Just as her fingers were still flying in the air, a strong hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed her wrist! Pop! A voice came from the wrist. The empress of the underworld was stunned and looked at it, but she saw that the hand was stretched out by Su Yun, who was bound She looked again and found that Su Yun had broken away from the silk of the purple Golden Spider, and there was no entanglement all over her. "How is it possible" the empress of the underworld lost her sight, but just as Su Yun approached, she felt a circle of wonderful breath floating around Su Yun. This breath was not immortal, but divine power! "No wonder the purple gold spider silk is made of immortal gas crystals. Your divine power can devour immortal gas, so you can collapse immediately!!" The empress of the underworld suddenly realized, but it was too late now. Su Yun didn''t intend to give her any more chance. He pulled her over and pressed her on the ground. Her divine power covered her crazily. In the blink of an eye, the immortal spirit of the empress of the underworld was exhausted, and her human strength was not much. It was difficult to stand up. Thinking of the woman''s vicious words just now, Su Yun''s heart was angry. He stretched out his hand and patted on the white and flawless face of the empress of the nether world. He said Yin: "you are very good at acting, but I still say that. Your means can''t overwhelm my power!! Now, what should we do? " "You''d better let me go!!" The queen of Hades clenched her teeth¡° Do you think it''s still interesting to say such boring words? " Su Yun hummed, reaching out to the queen of the underworld''s clothes close to her delicate body, and said, "if you obediently follow me back to the underworld, so many things wouldn''t happen. In fact, it''s not your reason why we do this, isn''t it?"¡° If you don''t touch me, I promise you, I promise to go to the underworld with you! " The empress of the underworld hurriedly said that she wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of Su Yun who was like a mountain¡° Only now? " Su Yun stared at her. Their faces were very close. It seemed that they could feel each other''s breathing. Soon, Su Yun moved his head away and shook his head: "but no, I did this to you. You were forced to promise me. It is said that you can control the animals in the underworld. If I take you back to the underworld and enter the underworld like this, Don''t you control the ghost beast and tear me up right away? No, no! This is absolutely not possible!! "¡° What do you want to do? " Seeing that Su Yun''s head shook like a rattle, the empress of the underworld clenched her teeth and said¡° You have to find an appropriate reason to convince me. Of course, the most important thing is that you can ensure that I can be in a safe situation after you return to the underworld with me, and you can obediently help Yuming sword to repel the immortal army! If I can do these two points, I promise I won''t touch even one finger of you again. What do you think? " Su Yun smiled. Although she had not been in contact with the empress of the underworld for a long time, Su Yun could still feel some of the woman''s temperament. The woman was unfathomable and cruel. Otherwise, how dare she go to the eagle family to get things with this cultivation? And it''s still the nine sacred wind beads? What''s more surprising is that the people of the eagle family have not noticed. Is this ability a general generation? You should be careful when dealing with such a woman, otherwise you will suffer heavy losses at any time, a bad one, or even die¡° I think you''ve been doing this from the beginning, haven''t you? You want to touch me, but you want to threaten me! " The queen of the underworld hummed¡° Do you think I dare not touch you? " Su Yun suddenly turned cold and said in a low voice. The queen of Hades didn''t speak. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately sneered and directly grabbed the big hand at the high and soft chest of the empress of the underworld. When the palm was covered, the soft and bone etching touch was instantly transmitted to all parts of his body through the palm. The empress of the underworld trembled, her eyes were huge, and a small face that seemed to be a little red because of anger had no blood color for a moment. This time it was not like pretending. She looked at Su Yun blankly, as if she had lost her mind. Su Yun was curious. Although most of the practitioners, both men and women, are conservative, the queen of the underworld seems to have overreacted? He grabbed it at any time, took his hand back and said coldly, "do you want to continue? Anyway, there''s no one here. I''ll let you see if what I just said is true. Is it to threaten you or to be happy? " After saying that, Su Yun pretended to take further action. However, when he was about to raise his hand, the queen of Hades began to speak again. At this moment, her voice was particularly cold and heartless, as if she had abandoned any feelings, leaving only a dry soul¡° I can set a blood curse on you, return to the underworld with you, help resist the underworld sword, and never harm you! Don''t touch me! " Su Yun was stunned at the expression of the empress of the underworld. Although the empress of the underworld has endless means, and breaking her promise is like a common meal, she seems to have changed after touching her just now. He stared into the eyes of the empress of the underworld and found that the woman was not afraid of herself. Not only that, her eyes seemed to have no luster and didn''t care about everything¡° What blood curse? " Su Yun asked in a low voice¡° I can set up a blood curse with soul and flesh in front of you. " The empress of the underworld said coldly. Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "OK! In that case, that''s it! " Then he stood up from the queen of Hades. The empress of the underworld lay flat on the cloud ground for a moment. Xuan Er got up, held down the steps of the "blood curse" and began to draw step by step. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1264 The empress of the underworld honestly made the blood curse. The blood curse is a substantive oath made through the medium of soul and flesh. This is not an oral oath, but a means commonly used by immortals. Once the "blood curse" is established, it must not violate the content of the blood curse oath, otherwise the blood curse will attack immediately, frighten the swearer, destroy the body and disappear forever. Easily, a man of cultivation will never make such an oath, because this oath can be formed only if he takes 10% of his life yuan as capital. Seeing the queen of the underworld swearing, Su Yun knew that she didn''t play tricks this time. Maybe she didn''t dare. Su Yun''s action didn''t seem to be joking with her. The empress of the underworld was honest and obedient, which made Su Yun relaxed a lot. They left the fairy world and headed directly for the real demon world. Although there are many immortals on guard at the entrance and exit of the real demon world, the strength of these immortals is not strong. It is very easy to cross the past. In less than half an hour, Su Yun crossed the gate and headed for the Styx river. But. As they approached the Styx River, they saw more and more immortals on the road. The immortals scattered and flew forward, one by one covered with space bags. It seems that they are immortals transporting materials. Su Yun frowned and felt very bad. So many immortals hurried forward. Could it be that the celestial army had begun to attack? He looked around, fixed his eyes on an immortal, and directly stretched out his hand to grasp it. The full immortal force seemed to rush towards the immortal like a vigorous tide. The immortal was caught off guard and directly attacked by the immortal force. Before people reacted, he was caught by Su Yun. "Who are you? What are you doing? " Seeing that Su Yun was strong and could not resist, the immortal immediately trembled and asked. However, Su Yun didn''t answer him at all. He directly pressed his head and looked directly into his eyes. Da Linglong urged him. In an instant, the immortal trembled like electricity. After about five breath, Su Yun closed his eyes, and the immortal softened, as if in a coma. "Great mind reading" The empress of the underworld secretly saw this scene and couldn''t help whispering. Su Yun didn''t pay attention to the empress of the underworld. At the moment, he was full of filter and was stunned by what he read. The Xianting army did start to attack the underworld, and the underworld and the true demon world were indeed defending. However, the forces launched by the immortal world this time were stronger than before, the number of people was wider than before, the number of experts was more than before, and there were countless mechanisms, magic tools and array boundaries used in the attack. Most of these are provided by Xianting. It can be said that Xianting has paid enough money to exterminate the underworld people this time. In the face of such a fierce offensive, the two worlds of the underworld and the devil can never compete positively. Therefore, the underworld closed all the transmission points to the underworld early, and insisted on sticking to it with the underworld gate as a barrier. The Xianting people found out that all the new forces of the nether demon of the Yuming sword sect injected all their strength into the nether gate to strengthen the nether gate and intend to delay time. Although they don''t know what delaying time can win for them, what we can know is that no one in the nether demon world can fight directly with the immortal army. Once the nether gate is broken, all the people in the nether demon world will be exhausted, Killing them is no different from killing unarmed people. The netherworld gate was blessed by the people of the two worlds. It should be extremely strong. The army of the fairy world can''t easily break it. Unexpectedly, the immortal court has excellent means, and there is an anti God skill. The vice president of the immortal court personally came to the front of the netherworld gate and used the scroll handed down by the ancient gods and men to forcibly reverse the unbreakable netherworld gate to the state before the netherworld gate was blessed and repaired. In this way, The underworld even lost the last barrier, which can be said to be in danger. Su Yun couldn''t believe what he read from the immortal''s memory. It should be noted that the magic of time reversal is not performed at will. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it will be to reverse it, especially the existence containing powerful energy. If it is a grass, it is very simple to reverse it to before germination, but if it is a great power of cultivation, it is impossible for the gods to reverse it to childhood. The nether gate gathers the blessing of countless experts in the nether demon world. The energy can be said to be unprecedented. An immortal who mastered the fairies of time, space and time, even with his own life as the medium, could never use this backward magic, but the vice president did it. To be exact, the scroll made by the ancient god man in his hand did it. The devil didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in the fairy court. This kind of thing should not appear on this battlefield. It can easily destroy any sky expert! Su Yun doesn''t understand why the vice president didn''t use such a terrible scroll to deal with the Yuming sword. In this way, the Yuming sword will be abolished and the underworld will be over. Although the effect is better now, I''m afraid the underworld would have fallen if he used it before. He was so anxious that he rushed to the gate of the underworld with the empress of the underworld. "What happened to this man? After reading his mind, the Xianting man seemed to have changed. What secret did he see? " The empress of the underworld saw that Su Yun was so anxious and puzzled. She wanted to ask, but it was inconvenient to speak. However, there are more and more people in the fairyland when they are close to the nether gate. After they are only ten thousand miles away from the nether gate, the strong immortal Qi has completely dispelled the little evil Qi here. In Su Yun''s sight, there are countless people in the fairyland. They gathered disorderly in front of the huge hell gate, holding magic weapons and weapons, and staring at the gate seriously. At the front hell gate, there was a record after record of "bang bang" sound! You can see that there are a large number of colorful streamer immortal gas explosions at the nether gate, and the whole huge nether gate is now fragmented and crumbling, with a large number of cracks all over the nether gate. Su Yun stared at the crack and found that from time to time, there was dark Qi coming from the crack, like those people in the underworld at the other end of the door. The surface of the hell gate emits a gray light. Obviously, the people in the hell gate have not given up and intend to inject strength into the hell gate to maintain the hell gate and resist the immortal army, but this strength is particularly weak. In the face of the huge and majestic immortal army, the power of the hell devil is not as good as the old people in their old age. "I didn''t expect so many people from the celestial army. It seems that they are going to completely destroy the underworld." The empress of the underworld glanced at the army in front of her, and her cold face gradually sank down. If she had resistance and dissatisfaction with Su Yun before, it has been more or less reduced now, because what Su Yun said is not wrong. The underworld is in danger and the situation is very serious. "Hey, which immortal sect are you two from? Where''s the immortal sect? " Just then, a group of celestial troops suddenly flew over and surrounded them. "Look, you two are sneaky. Are you spies sent by the dark demon world?" "Hum, how dare you come here? What a fool! Take it all! " "Yes!!!" "Wait!!" "What''s the matter, my lord?" "The man takes it back and gives it to the adults above. The woman stays. I interrogate it myself. My intuition tells me that these two people are designated as spies!" "Your Excellency is wise!" "Your Excellency has worked hard!" These fairyland people quickly nodded and bowed to the man with a purple edged token around his waist, looking particularly respectful. The empress of the underworld was furious at the sound, but she didn''t show too obvious, but hummed coldly and said: "a group of things who don''t know how to live or die, do you know who I am?" "Who?" These people were stunned and looked at the empress of the underworld. The empress of the underworld saw this and didn''t hide it. She wanted to speak, but before she spoke, a sharp sword suddenly swept from the side and chopped up these immortals in a moment. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen immortals directly disappeared and died completely. The empress of the underworld was stunned, turned her head and looked, but saw Su Yun put away the sword formula, stopped breathing, and said in a deep voice: "what are you talking nonsense with these fairyland people? Do you think they''ll buy your account? step on it! Go back to the underworld immediately. Time is running out! " After that, Su Yun took the empress of the underworld and flew forward. The empress of the underworld was stunned. Then she struggled and finally broke away from Su Yun''s hand. She asked, "what are you doing in such a hurry? Now there are people from the underworld outside the underworld. Do you think we can enter the underworld through the underworld? " Su Yun stopped talking. In order to resist the immortal army, the underworld has closed all the channels leading to the underworld. The underworld does not have much power to guard all channels, but this has also become a problem for Su Yun, because there is no way to enter and exit the underworld except the underworld gate Thinking about it is still not the way. The empress of the underworld also closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Dong! Dong! Dong! The door in the distance is still making a noise. The crack of the nether gate is getting bigger and bigger. The celestial army has begun to squeeze towards the hell gate. It seems that as soon as the hell gate is opened, they will rush in in in a swarm. It''s too late. Su Yun stared at the gate and suddenly a bold idea came out of his heart. The empress of the underworld must be sent in. As soon as she goes in, she can resist the celestial army. If she can''t go in, everything will be in vain! "Queen!" Suddenly, Su Yun turned around and stared at the empress of the underworld. His expression was particularly focused, and there was fortitude between the sword eyebrows. Somehow, the empress of the underworld felt that Su Yun at the moment made her feel like meeting for the first time "What?" She frowned and asked in a low voice. "I help you enter the underworld. You promise me that you will help resist the underworld sword and repel the immortal army, okay?" He murmured. Look meticulous! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1265 Seeing Su Yun''s serious appearance, empress Ming was puzzled. "Help me? What are you going to do? " Su Yun turned his head, looked at the countless celestial army in the distance, and said in a low voice: "I will attack the celestial army later to attract their attention. You take the opportunity to enter the underworld, you know?" "Do you want to die?" The empress of the underworld showed a shocked expression. She could hardly believe what Su Yun said. With him alone, could she transfer the attack of so many people in the fairy world? Does he think he is God? I have to admit that this guy is really strong, but does he understand what he is doing? The empress of the underworld knows that the underworld demons have formed an alliance. As the demon king of the real demon world, Su Yun helps the underworld to save the demon world. It''s reasonable, but there''s no need to take his life for this, right? "Time is running out. Have you considered it?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly drank. The empress of the underworld was slightly stunned, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but there was not much time at the moment. She saw Su Yun directly pull out the bimonthly sword, take a few steps back and shouted, "you start from the right side and go around, and I''ll attract their attention here!! Hurry up. " "You" "Come on!" Su Yun shouted, without any hesitation, and directly urged the power of the demon saint and the demon soul. In an instant, the soaring magic Qi erupted from his body, and his strength soared in an instant. His cultivation soared like a flying sky. In the blink of an eye, man had reached the peak state of lingxuan God. "What''s going on?" The empress of the underworld was stunned. Su Yun''s change was unbelievable, but his breath was like a steel needle, which stimulated the experts in the immortal army. "Da Neng?" The vice president of Xianting frowned and looked at Su Yun, but he saw that the magic Qi was soaring into the sky and blackened the whole sky, just like the end of the world. The vice president''s eyesight is extremely terrible. In the darkness, he has locked a familiar figure. "True devil?" He remembers this man! The man who had a few moves with him! "Take that man!!" At this time, the immortal army expert nearby shouted. "Be careful. He has strong cultivation. You are not an opponent. Send more people over." The vice president sank. "Yes." The experts in the fairyland answer with boxing. But at this time, the strong magic gas in the distance suddenly flew here. I saw that the figure in the dark magic gas was like an arrow shot out. It rushed straight here. Looking at the direction of his progress, it was the vice president! The vice president used such a terrible scroll to the gate of the underworld before, and the strength of the gate of the underworld suddenly decreased. In this way, the immortal army had an opportunity to take advantage of it, and the underworld would fall into such a passive situation. However, it was precisely because the scroll was too powerful that the vice president himself consumed a lot of immortal Qi. The scroll was replaced, which could almost be said to be the power of the whole demon, If it were not for the vice president and someone else, it would be impossible to launch such a border demarcation. Although the boundary laid the foundation for the victory of the war, the vice president himself also lost 80% of his combat power at this time. He needs a period of time to recuperate, otherwise he can''t recover at all. Su Yun urged the power of the devil saint and the devil soul, and the four immortals trembled with fear. He carried the double moon sword, just like a god of killing, and slaughtered all the way. Those who tried to stop him were cut to pieces by his sword. At the moment, Su Yun''s strength has reached the peak of the immortal. Coupled with the terrible increase of bimonthly sword, it is extremely difficult for even the same existence of the peak of lingxuan God to stand in front of him and take his blow. Even the peak lingxuan God can''t bear it. How can these people who have just entered the realm of lingxuan God and don''t even have the strength of lingxuan God be low-grade Su Yun? He was as powerful as a spear along the way. The soldiers in the fairy world turned their horses, frightening and frightening. The empress of the underworld in the distance was stunned and surprised. At the moment, Su Yun''s strength is countless times stronger than that outside the eagle family. However, this alone is not enough. We need to know that Su Yun is facing a huge celestial army, which is more than enough to eradicate several Eagle families, What Su Yun should do is to attract the firepower of the army, rather than rush in and kill a few cats and dogs. If he does so, it will have no effect at all. She turned her head and looked at the netherworld gate in the distance. There were still many fairyland people there, and the netherworld gate still suffered many attacks. "To attract the celestial army away? How is that possible? How can you control so many people by yourself? " The empress of the underworld snorted, and her tone was somewhat disdainful. This was not disdain for Su Yun''s strength, but for Su Yun''s IQ. alone? Isn''t this just looking for death?? Although she didn''t know Su Yun very well, she felt that he had been very impulsive. However, just then, there was a sudden commotion from the celestial army over there, and then the whole celestial army suddenly boiled. The empress of the underworld was stunned and looked over there. However, she saw that most of the celestial troops rushed towards Su Yun''s position like iron blocks attracted by magnets. However, she saw that Su Yun was close to the vice president''s position. Beside Su Yun, there were a large number of chopped celestial bodies. He was like an invincible God of war, No matter how powerful a person is, when he approaches him, he is cut under the sword. There is no accident. At this time, he can''t resist at all. That was the demon man with pale skin. At this time, for some reason, bursts of red light burst out all over his body. When he was close to him, he could feel the temperature released from his body. He fought bravely and soundly, as if he were tireless, as if his breath was inexhaustible. Before the spells from around him approached, he disappeared without a trace, and the sword he blasted out will always take away a living creature. The immortals who besieged him were already terrified. They were all terrified. What terrible existence is this? It''s so strong to be alone "How could this happen?" The empress of the underworld stared at this scene. She now understood Su Yun''s intention. It has to be said that Su Yun''s intention is too bold and terrible. He unexpectedly took advantage of the bad breath after the vice president urged him to use a powerful spell and rashly killed the vice president! This kind of thing, even if it is said, no one believes it, but Su Yun''s strength at the moment is so strong, if he kills him by force! This kind of thing is absolutely possible! After all, the current Vice President has not been successfully restored. She was stunned for a long time and finally recovered. Looking at Su Yun who was still fighting in the crowd, she suddenly trembled all over. Although this man was hateful and deserved to die, he was so desperate at the moment, but he also thought for the queen of the underworld and the devil world for a moment, took a breath, turned directly and rushed to the underworld door. The vice president''s life is threatened. How can those celestial armies pay attention to the underworld? If the vice president is beheaded, no underworld can make up for their sins. Although the nether demon world will be destroyed, if something happens to the vice president, it will have a great impact. Xianting will never sacrifice the vice president because of the nether demon world. No one can replace him. "All people open the barrier, maintain the barrier with their own breath and stop this person''s attack!! Forbidden guard!! Kill this person!! Kill this person!! You can''t be a bit soft!!! " A severe roar came from a distance. Seeing that Xianwu, the leader of the celestial army, rushed here with a group of powerful experts. "Don''t hurt the president!! Cut! " A Xianting expert rushed directly to Su Yun. His body burst into a colorful light and turned into a reincarnation seal. He shrouded Su Yun in the past, as if to select him into the reincarnation seal. However, Su Yun ignored the seal and rushed forward. When the reincarnation seal approached, his divine power suddenly increased several times. The seemingly gorgeous reincarnation seal was forcibly dispersed by the divine power. "What?" The immortal court expert was stunned, and Su Yun took advantage of it. He cut and roared with a sword. The powerful sword pressure seemed to blow away the sky. The immortal returned to his senses and urged his Qi to resist, but the breath he urged was like paper paste in front of the bimonthly sword. The blade of the sword fell, and people died directly like withered flowers. The immortals around looked dull. In the distance, the vice president also stared. "What a terrible sword. This guy''s strength has increased a lot compared with the last time we met." The vice president murmured. Xianwu bypassed Su Yun, flew over, hugged the vice president and said, "Sir, you have just used divine skill, and your breath has not recovered. You''d better return to Xianting and rest for a while, and the things here will be done by your subordinates." "Leave it to you? Can you handle the fire demon?? Although the Yuming sword was injured and his cultivation retreated, he is still very strong. The Yuming sword can directly drag you to death. Can you deal with it? The underworld must be laid down, and the underworld devil must submit to the immortal court. If there is no result today, you and I can''t explain to the president!! " The vice president said in a deep voice. Xian Wu lowered his head and hurriedly said, "yes." "Don''t worry about him. The reason why he is so strong is that he has increased his cultivation by magic. It won''t last long. There are so many of us, can he make trouble alone? You just need to enchant him and trap him. After a while, as soon as his magic time comes and his cultivation goes back, you can easily kill him. What you have to do is not to send someone up to die, but to let them go down to the enchantment and prevent him from escaping. He is the devil of the real demon world. It would be a credit if he could kill him! It will also help us destroy the underworld and the demon world! " Xian Wu heard the sound and immediately hugged his fist: "my subordinates understand. My subordinates will do it right away." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1266 The war outside the hell gate was in full swing. Su Yun''s intervention forced many experts who attacked the hell gate on the front line to return. The attack on the hell gate immediately greatly reduced and the pressure decreased. The people in the hell gate were stunned. "What''s going on?" The Yuming sword behind the door saw that the breath instilled by the people towards the hell door had not been offset by the external attack. Immediately, he frowned, walked towards the hell door and questioned. "Report back to your excellency. It seems that the Xianting people have stopped attacking!" A dark general walked quickly and said with a fist. "Stopped the attack?" Yuming sword showed doubt: "the hell gate is already crumbling. At this speed, people in the fairy world can break the hell gate in a day and drive straight in. Why stop at this time?" "This" "Maybe they will use some strange means again." "At this time, is it necessary for them to use other means? If we continue to attack, we can''t resist it. " Mo Zhihua came over and said, "master, maybe they are in trouble." Yuming sword heard the sound and frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. The people of the underworld don''t know why. They are full of despair at the moment, because even the sword of the underworld has no idea. These people inject all their strength into the underworld gate, but the Vice President uses a strange method to restore the unbreakable underworld gate to the state before it is broken. If the underworld gate is broken, these people may not even have the ability to protect themselves, Will be slaughtered by the Xianting people. What should I do? The people of the underworld looked pale and flustered. They didn''t expect that one day, the last barrier of the underworld would be broken like this? Is the underworld going to end like this? "No matter what premeditation the fairyland people have, at least the hell gate can''t be broken. Since their offensive is reduced, we should take this opportunity to refill the energy of the hell gate. In this way, we can win more time, can''t we?" Just as they were confused and terrified, a voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone went with the prestige, but they saw a team of demons with black breath coming here. The leader was the leader of the real demon sect. "It''s from the real demon clan." "These demons are useless. Their strength is really weak. How much energy did they inject into the hell gate? Just used up! " "There''s no way. The real demon world is oppressed by the fairy world. The cultivation accomplishments of the demon people are pressed to a very low level by the immortals, and the resources of the real demon world are robbed. The demon people can''t cultivate, and their weak strength is not their intention." "Oh, they just rely on our nostrils. How dare they come here and say such words? Doesn''t that mean they should manage our logistics now? " "Now it''s the cooperation of the dark demons. Lord Yuming sword has recognized their status. Don''t talk nonsense! Although most of the people in the real demon world are weak, it is said that they also have great existence, especially the demon king in the real demon world! " "Devil? So what? Has the enemy ever killed our Lord Yuming sword? " The dark people around whispered and looked at these demons with disdain. They seemed to have no scruples when they spoke. Although they lowered their voice, they didn''t wrap it with breath. It was difficult for these demons not to want to hear it, but they were not angry and didn''t respond much, because these dark people said real things, and their strength was weak and not respected. This is a very common thing. The Yuming sword didn''t speak, but looked at the sect leader and said lightly: "Lord leader, you demons have strengthened the nether gate before. Now it''s our responsibility. You''d better live in the rear and rest." "I have arranged for the first group of demons to come to support. They have recovered a lot by swallowing pills and recuperation of the Dharma array." The patriarch said, "don''t give up at the last moment. However, we can''t grasp the trend of the celestial army. We should immediately send some good men to monitor the situation outside." "I understand." Yuming sword nodded. Boom, boom At this time, the earth trembled slightly. Far away, bursts of roar came, and a cry floated from a distance. Look at the gray sky, there are a large number of figures, like the figure of birds in the underworld. These exist in a dense and numerous number. They fly here, as if with a dead wind. But it''s not just these. Under these birds, there are a large number of animals in the underworld. The monstrous underworld seems to be attracted by something and rushed frantically here. The earth was shaken, and their breath was scattered. They were as powerful as rainbow and bamboo, and no one dared to stop them. Seeing this, the people of the underworld retreated quickly, and they didn''t dare to approach, let alone stop them. These dark beasts approached, and the dark people were crowded together. One by one, they looked at the suddenly violent dark beasts in horror. "What''s going on?" Feiyan, who was still resting in the rear, flew over together with nine disasters and said in amazement. They were the first ones sent by the Yuming sword to strengthen the nether gate. The Yuming sword seemed to have begun to guard against them, so they didn''t let them preserve their ability and directly instilled it into the nether gate, so that after they ran out of energy, they began to rest urgently. Such a change makes the people of the underworld who are already terrified more worried. In the past, these underworld beasts were ferocious and unusual. If the underworld people approached, they would be attacked by them. In addition, the strength of the underworld beasts was strong. They all existed as spiritual and mysterious gods and were never easy to provoke. If they wanted to cause more trouble at this time, the underworld would be really over. however Just when the people were in a panic, the dark beasts who rushed over suddenly stopped when they approached the gate of the underworld and approached the people in the underworld. People looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. However, the change was not over, but they heard bursts of noise "Roar!!!!!" "Woo!!!!!!" "Wow!!!!!" "Haw!!!" Then I heard that the countless dark beasts who rushed over directly opened their bloody mouths and roared at the dark door. The roars of all kinds of dark beasts were intertwined, making people''s eardrums almost burst. "Huh?" The crowd was puzzled. Well, how could the underworld animals have such a change? It is reasonable to say that when the animals have reached the spiritual, mysterious and divine realm, they have been able to turn into shapes. However, they are all products of the underworld. After generation, their strength is not low, but they still can''t speak, let alone communicate with people. Unless there is someone who is proficient in mind reading, but the strength of the person who is proficient in mind reading needs to be stronger than them in order to understand their minds. The patriarch frowned again and again. He didn''t know what these dark beasts were going to do. The underworld people were at a loss, and nine disasters and Feiyan couldn''t help but step back. If so many underworld animals decided to kill these underworld people, it was absolutely possible. The temperament of the nether beasts is irritable. They don''t like the nether people at all. Moreover, they only listen to one person, that is the queen of the nether world. "Tell me to go down and open the hell door immediately!!" At this time, a voice suddenly spread. In the roar of countless underworld beasts, the voice was particularly loud and clear. The people around heard it. They couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound. However, they were shocked to find that the person who said this amazing word was Yuming sword!! He looked at the Yuming sword, stared at the countless ghost beasts in front of him seriously, and repeated what he had just said again. "Open the hell gate now!!" "My Lord!" Those dark generals came together, and some couldn''t believe it. "Do you really want to open the hell door?"?? "This, this" "My Lord, if you open the gate of the underworld, isn''t my underworld over?" "Please speak frankly, why open the hell door?" The hell generals all know that Yuming sword can''t do stupid things, but they don''t open the door casually. Is there always a reason? The patriarch and others also looked directly at the Yuming sword, not pointing to what the flower wanted to say, but thinking about her master''s behavior, she stopped and waited quietly for the answer. But he saw the Yuming sword silent for a moment and said, "the queen of the underworld should be here. If I didn''t expect it wrong, she is probably outside the underworld door now." "Beyond the nether gate?" There was an uproar all around. Is the queen of Hades here? When she returns to the underworld at this time, what can she do at a glance? "Master, that is to say, these nether beasts are actually here to meet the queen of the nether world?" Mo Zhihua asked carefully with wide eyes. "Yes, otherwise, the underworld wouldn''t have acted like this." Yuming sword sank, then turned around and shouted, "come on, open the hell door quickly and let the people outside come in!" The dark people in front of the door hesitated for a while and dared not resist. They hurriedly said, "yes." Then he opened the hell door. Look at the huge dark door, it makes a rumbling sound, just like the rotten ancient door is slowly moved. When the huge door is gradually opened, countless destructive forces and terrible spells fly in through the crack of the door. The people standing in front of the door are caught off guard and are directly swallowed and submerged by these terrible spells, and the Kung Fu disappears in the blink of an eye, The sound of terrible explosion is accompanied by the sound of spell release. Yuming sword jumped and rushed to the crack of the door. However, before he approached, a large group of figures rushed in through the crack of the door, most of them immortals, but now these immortals are besieging a slender figure The slender figure seemed to be a little staggered, obviously injured, and the immortals around her looked crazy, as if they were going to kill the man directly on the spot. When they fixed their eyes, they found that it was a woman in black. Many people didn''t know who the woman was. However, Yuming sword had rushed up and drank at the same time. "Close the hell gate and wipe out these Xianting running dogs!!!" "Yes!!!" A lot of netherworld experts rushed over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1267 Then he saw a long and fierce sword, and all the people in the four directions were frightened. The Yuming sword held the peerless sword and cut away. Where the blade passed, it was as if the reincarnation had been chopped by him. Those who were approached by the blade were swallowed up by the terrible sword Qi, and their bodies were directly broken into smoke and died. All the people looked at it with fear and fear. The dead people were filled with strong smoke. This was the sword technique of Yuming sword, which played an unimaginable power in combination with the cutting immortal sword. Those immortals all had the strength of the peak of lingxuan immortal and even the initial stage of lingxuan God. However, they couldn''t support the sword technique of Yuming sword, Everything is directly dragged into the realm of death and never comes back to life. The empress of the underworld came out of the danger in an instant. She fell to the ground and took a hard breath. She was very embarrassed. Su Yun attracted a large number of immortal experts. If those immortal experts gathered around the gate of the underworld, it would be impossible to break through with the strength of the queen of the underworld. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get close to the gate of the underworld. They must have died on the spot. Yuming sword and others gathered around. Now everyone understood that these ghost beasts must have been summoned by the queen of the underworld. The purpose is to let these people know that she has arrived. Fortunately, Yuming sword made a decisive decision and opened the underworld door. Otherwise, the queen of the underworld would come in later, and the situation would only be worse. "Empress of the underworld, you are here." Feiyan and nine evils ran past with a happy face. When the queen of the underworld came, they at least had the possibility of life. Although the two people had bad thoughts before, at the moment, the whole underworld was threatened, and Qihe had taken refuge in Xianting. If the underworld was broken, their fate would not be better. Yuming sword walked with the patriarch in unison, and saw the empress of the underworld sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. They stretched out their palms and pressed them behind her to instill breath. After a moment, the empress of the underworld recovered a lot. "I''m glad you felt it in time. At least you didn''t ignore the difficulties in the underworld." Yuming sword nodded and said faintly. "I didn''t want to talk to you." The empress of the underworld snorted softly, her face was filled with anger, and said: "who asked you to send such a despicable guy to find me?" "Despicable fellow?" Yuming sword was stunned. Some people couldn''t react. Instead, Mo Zhihua suddenly realized it and said, "Your Majesty, are you talking about Su Yun?" "Hum, that bastard!" The empress of the underworld secretly bit her silver teeth and her face was a little pale. Seeing the empress of the underworld''s expression, everyone around was stunned. What did Su Yun do? Make the queen of Hades so angry? "Empress, where''s su Yun? Where is he? Why didn''t you come in with you? " Mo Zhihua reacted and looked around, but he couldn''t see Su Yun''s figure. He was a little anxious and hurriedly asked, "was he stopped outside the hell gate? Master, would you like to open the door again and let Su Yun in? Otherwise, he will be in danger! " Thinking of this, Mo Zhihua''s face was also a little pale. However, the empress of the underworld shook her head directly and said lightly, "he is indeed outside, but not outside the underworld door." "What the hell is going on?" The Patriarch led the demons to come over, and his voice was full of seriousness: "where is the demon king now?" "He?" The queen of the underworld hummed softly and said softly, "he went to kill the vice president of the Xianting alone in order to protect me from entering the gate of the underworld. If he doesn''t do so, the Xianting experts who surround the gate of the underworld won''t leave at all, and I can''t return to the underworld so easily!" "What?" Hearing the queen of the underworld''s words, there were bursts of uproar around. The demons were silent, and the underworld people were stunned one by one. It was hard to believe what the queen of the underworld said. The devil in the demon world? To attack the vice president of Xianting alone? Isn''t this death? Not to mention that the vice president himself is powerful, just say that countless experts around the vice president can''t deal with it. You need to know that Xianwu, the leader of the celestial army, is not an ordinary person. Su Yun has great difficulties in cutting Xianwu. It''s impossible to kill the vice president in the army. He is using himself as bait to help the queen of the underworld enter the underworld. This is suicide. Although his purpose is obvious, can he do it with his own life? Is it really worth it? After the people of the underworld were shocked, they were speechless. If Su Yun did it for the real demon world, not for the underworld, it would be admirable enough. His spirit is the spirit of fearlessness. His move is enough to make people in all worlds respect him as a "great devil". "The devil is worthy of being a devil! At this time, he didn''t choose to retreat. At this desperate moment, he didn''t leave us. Instead, he went through hardships to find the queen of the underworld and helped the queen of the underworld return to the underworld at the price of his life. He has reached this point and has sacrificed so much. Do we have to complain? Are you afraid? Are you still hesitating?? If we are already afraid, what about those who have sacrificed?? What should they do? Should they die in vain? " At this time, the patriarch shouted loudly, and the voice was very wide and spread all over the four directions. The demons heard it, and they heard it far away. They stopped meditating and recuperating. They stood up one by one and looked at the direction of the patriarch''s voice. Their blood red eyes seemed to be accumulating something, and their faces were full of anger and war. They were angry and angry. The demon king they respected and worshipped, for they had been trapped in the butcher''s knife of the fairyland people, but they still shrank behind the hell gate. The arrogance of the demon told them to fight! Instead of shivering like a mouse here. The words of the patriarch seemed to have demonic nature, which aroused the demonic nature in these demons. Perhaps their strength was very weak and could not compete with the fairyland people, but even so, they were fearless. The underworld people looked at the demons around them and didn''t know what had happened. The war intention and killing intention sent out by these demons were too strong. They could clearly feel it. But what could happen if there was war intention and killing intention alone? Can you kill the immortal? At this time, a demon man moved. His breath did not recover too much. He could only walk forward reluctantly, but he did not hesitate. He walked very resolutely and without hesitation. The underworld looked dull. When the demon man walked over, a second demon man followed, followed by the third and fourth. In the end, all the demons near the nether gate walked over and gathered around him with the sect leader as the center. Their eyes were red and seemed to be evil gods one by one. Although their strength was not strong, their momentum was unprecedented terrible at this moment. Even the nether people trembled. Is this the devil? The empress of the underworld looked at the patriarch, whispered secretly, turned around and shouted at the Yuming sword, "open the underworld door!" The Emperor Ming sword''s eyebrows moved. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the vast number of underworld animals in the distance, he immediately understood the meaning of the queen of the underworld. "Are you ready?" "I''ve been ready since I came in." The empress of the underworld raised her slender hand and looked into the air. A bird like an eagle grabbed a pill and put it in the palm of her hand. She watched her swallow the pill, and her whole body exuded a faint gray smell. The smell was particularly cold, and it seemed that it would freeze when touched. Mo Zhihua looked at the empress of the underworld puzzled and didn''t understand what she was going to do, but at this time, he looked at the Yuming sword, raised the cutting immortal sword in his hand, and faintly drank: "all people in the underworld who can fight stand up for me!!" The sound was like a flood, waking everyone around. People looked at the Yuming sword in unison, and saw him jump, fly to the front of the nether gate, and scan the people behind the nether gate. "Stop reinforcing the nether gate!" He shouted again. People are more and more puzzled. "Guarding is just a plan to suspend, and now we don''t need to suspend!" He said. "Now, what we have to do is fight back!! Do you know what counterattack is? " He said again. "Counterattack is to put down all your fears, put down all your hesitations, fears, worries and concerns, use your anger to control your brain, use your killing to control your soul, raise your sword, and tear up the enemy with your last faith and strength!" He shouted, but he was hoarse. The sound rippled back and forth, just like a stick hitting the soul, shaking people''s soul The dark man looked at him blankly, then saw him cut the immortal in his hand and shouted: "now, now, turn all your anger into strength to let the invaders outside the door know that the underworld is a whole, an inviolable place, a place that is not polluted by real dirt. Now, it''s time for you to act, It''s time for you to pursue the real road!! All those who dare to take this step will get a new sublimation. " When the last word of the Yuming sword was read out, there was a roar circle after circle among the dark people. The silent crowd completely broke out and boiled. They shouted together and stood up directly one by one. Whether they were full of breath or exhausted, people seemed to have unlimited power at this moment and were no longer afraid of everything. "I''d better brainwash." The empress of the underworld saw it and snorted. Boom, boom, boom At this time, the huge nether gate moved again, and the dull sound knocked everyone around. The empress of the underworld rushed to the underworld gate without saying a word or making a gesture. However, the countless army of underworld animals in the rear rushed there like a torrent (Lao Huo is here to pay a new year''s call to you. I wish you all good luck in the year of the monkey, everything goes well, everything goes well in the year of the monkey, everything goes well, always smiles, and happiness!!!) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1268 Bang! As soon as there was a dull noise, he saw that Xianwu in snow-white clothes flew out directly. He coughed twice, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. After falling on the ground, Shuangjia couldn''t stand. He staggered back and stopped for a long time. He stabilized the turbulent breath in his body, raised his angry eyes and looked at the man standing among the thousands of troops in front of him. His face was ferocious. This guy is really extraordinary. Xianwu thought secretly, but among the thousands of troops, he was beaten so embarrassed by this person. He really didn''t accept it. Although the other party''s strength was higher than him, the experts around him also consumed a lot of his strength. He was beaten by the other party without fighting back. How could he have light on his face? Su Yun swept his eyes. He saw this guy, but he couldn''t remember his name. He immediately left him and rushed directly to the vice president surrounded by countless immortals. At the moment, the vice president has been surrounded by people. His state is not good, and his halo is extremely dark. However, when Su Yun rushed over, he seemed to feel humiliation, and a burst of drink spread directly with the sudden bloom of his light. "Bastard!! Bold madman, do you really think this seat can''t subdue you?? Die!!! " The vice president finally didn''t want Su Yun to be so unscrupulous. He directly raised his hand and grabbed it at Su Yun. He saw that his palm seemed to explode like a star river, and a circle of streamer bloomed from inside, like thousands of silk threads, wrapped around Su Yun. Hiding is impossible, but Su Yun doesn''t want to hide. In this case, he has no way out and can only keep moving forward! Forward! Whoosh! The bimonthly sword rushed towards the silk thread with a startling momentum, which was particularly amazing. The sharp blade was directly close to the silk thread and shuttled back and forth. The top of the sharp blade was directly facing the vice president. The blade seemed to cover the most powerful force between heaven and earth. The circle of the void was destroyed and reorganized. The sword seemed to be mixed in the space, detached from the reincarnation and separated from the stars. A fairy tried to take it, but his spell was torn by the powerful sword floating in front of the sharp blade before he was urged. This destructive force is terrible. The vice president opened his eyes and looked at the silk thread ignored by Su Yun wrapped around his body one by one and bound him. However, Su Yun did not respond at all, because the silk thread would touch the vice president''s body only after his sharp blade pierced into his body. He had calculated that his attack would be one step faster than the vice president! However, just when the vice president was about to be pierced by a sharp blade, the silk thread wrapped around Su Yun suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the vice president directly gave up the offensive, he directly released a large number of halos and condensed in his chest. Dang!!!!!! The halo blocked the sharp blade. Su Yun''s arm shook slightly and seemed to be urging. The vice president also secretly clenched his teeth and insisted. He urged him to use the peerless magic weapon, which abolished the two worlds of the underworld and the devil. His own loss was so huge that he couldn''t resist Su Yun''s existence that he didn''t pay attention to it in the past. "Kill!" Seeing Su Yun fighting with the vice president, the immortal experts next to him would not miss this great opportunity and directly besieged Su Yun. However, as soon as they got close to Su Yun, they were eaten by divine power. Then a large number of sharp swords rushed out of the sword box behind him and cut off the immortal experts around them. While fighting against the vice president of Xianting, can you still urge the breath to resist the sword attack and kill? Everyone stared and couldn''t believe what they saw. Although the vice president was in a very poor state, he was also the vice president at least. His current strength to compete with the existence of a spiritual Xuanshen five products was absolutely effortless. However, Su Yun could force him to this point. In fact, it was not only those fairyland people around him who were shocked, but Su Yun, the party concerned, was even more stunned. you ''re right! He did see that the vice president''s breath was weak after urging the peerless magic, and he had no strength at his peak. Therefore, he came here alone. He thought he would be more or less blocked. After all, the vice president is not a fool. Even if he urged the scroll to abolish countless giants in the nether world with peerless magic, he should know that the nether demons have allied with them, There are also two powerful and incomparable existence of Yuming sword and Huoyan holy devil. His breath is exhausted. What should we do if these two strong men are killed? Therefore, Su Yun guessed that the vice president has mostly prepared a way to deal with the two people, especially the flame Saint devil. He can be said to be a big trouble for the vice president. If he doesn''t get rid of the saint devil, he doesn''t dare to map the underworld. However, the vice president can''t even deal with himself. How is this possible? Su Yun thought about it, and only one possibility flashed in his mind! All this is an illusion!! The vice president is not that he can''t defeat himself, but that he is pretending that he can''t defeat himself. The only purpose is to attract the flame Saint devil and the Yuming sword! If you stand in a stalemate here and the people of the underworld open the underworld door to support, then the sword to resist the underworld and the flame Saint devil will surely come. Thinking of this, Su Yun suddenly understood! He is just a bait. Everything is just a play played by the vice president. Su Yun looked cold and thought for a moment. He already had an idea in his heart. He suddenly and fiercely put away the sharp blade and made the appearance of killing again. The vice president could not be indifferent and attack immediately. However, when Su Yun and the vice president were about to collide, his body suddenly pulled out, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the breath attached to the sword became extremely messy. This seems to be caused by poor breath. The vice president was slightly stunned and saw that Su Yun''s sword was crooked. The man almost fell to the ground, and the terrible breath surrounding him collapsed directly, and his divine power collapsed. Seeing Su Yun like this, Xianwu and others in the distance were stunned. opportunity! This is a naked opportunity! The devil in the real demon world is just a person. How can he support so many immortal court experts? Other people, even the peak cultivation of lingxuan God, are exhausted at the moment? Xianwu said a lot. If the peak of lingxuan God existed, he would be exhausted at this time, but Su Yun was different. His strength at the moment was not only the peak of lingxuan God, but also the endurance of the holy imperial robe. Although the holy imperial robe could not highlight its strong effect in the fairy world, its effect was particularly outstanding in the face of this situation of thousands of troops. However, Su Yun''s acting has deceived many immortals. Although there are doubts, who can think that Su Yun will be cheating at this moment? If the vice president is not acting, then at this time he will seize this opportunity and fight back. If he is really acting, most of the moment will be immortal. Su Yun took a few steps back and hurriedly accepted the move, but secretly looked around. However, what happened at present did not surprise him. The vice president did not make a hasty move, but just like Su Yun, he took the move to adjust his Qi and directly let Xianwu attack and kill. Su Yun immediately tried his best to resist, pretending not to support, fighting and retreating. "He can''t hold on. Stop him and never let him escape!" The fairy had no voice and drank in a low voice. The immortals seemed to have taken medicine and went crazy around Su Yun. Su Yun''s situation is becoming more and more difficult to support. However, he is still struggling to support, constantly using magic weapons to force away people close to him Woo!!!!! At this time, there were dull shouts on the battlefield, like the roar of a fierce beast, and then came the clear cry. The immortals looked along the sound, but they saw that these sounds came from the nether gate. At the moment, the nether gate had been opened, and countless gray and black figures poured out from the inside of the gate like a flood. They instantly submerged the immortal army in front of the nether gate and rushed here fiercely. "It''s a ghost!!" A cry came out. "The hell gate is open! The dark devil began to fight back! " "Vice president!! Commander! " The immortal generals came one after another and shouted at the two leaders. "Hehe, this time, you lost." Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly smiled proudly, smiled at the vice president who was still adjusting his breath and said, "do you think your means can hide me? You can''t hide it! What kind of person are you, vice president? How can I force you to the point where you can''t fight back? There''s no doubt that you''re playing. All you''ve done is to paralyze me, paralyze the flame Saint devil and the sword. Your real purpose is actually these two people. If I guess correctly, you''re afraid you''ve set a trap against these two people. Unfortunately, you can''t do it. Because I''ve seen through your trick, now the people in the underworld have been killed, and I''ll inform them immediately, Let them watch out for you, and then the demons will join hands to put out all your fairyland people! " After saying that, Su Yun turned his head directly and ran crazy towards the hell gate. The vice president over there heard the sound, his face fused, and his pupils trembled badly. not bad Su Yun was right. He thought Su Yun wouldn''t see through, but he didn''t expect this man to be so careful that his plan was completely guessed by him. no way! If you let this guy escape and let him inform the Yuming sword in time, the fire Saint devil and the Yuming sword will be on guard, and he will have no chance again. In fact, when urging the use of this magic weapon, the vice president considered that his strength would be greatly damaged by casting spells, which affected the duel with the dark devil master. If he could not defeat the Yuming sword and the fire holy devil, even if he abandoned the dark devil''s army, he still could not bring advantages to the immortal army. After a long time of deliberation, he decided to use the magic pill given to him by the president to quickly recover his breath, Although he can only recover to the general level, it is enough. He only needs to set up an ambush in advance, show the enemy''s weakness, lure them into the trap, and then ambush and kill them. However, if Su Yun went to disclose and let them take precautions, everything he did would be in vain. Never let this man leave alive! The vice president''s pretended dark eyes immediately burst into bursts of killing intention. People couldn''t help it anymore. They flew up and rushed towards Su Yun. However, at the moment he approached Su Yun, the embarrassed and weak Su Yun also had earth shaking changes at this moment The breath suddenly broke out to the peak. He was like a Epiphyllum, releasing all his strongest and greatest strength at this moment! He waited until this moment, to seize this moment£¨ In addition to writing, I also work as a part-time mercenary. Just after writing, I was called by my employer. Now I am at the forefront of fighting against Isis. The signal is very poor. I can only go deep into the enemy occupied areas to find a signal. Please send me a red envelope to let me feel the atmosphere of the Spring Festival in my hometown, OK? ohmygod! rpg!£© This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1269 The vice president''s body released bursts of light. At this moment, his state suddenly changed. Before, he was still in a state of no support. Now, he suddenly rioted, overwhelmed everyone in the four directions, and shrouded Su Yun with an almost invincible aura. He''s going to kill Su Yun. If you don''t get rid of this person, all his plans will be in vain. If the flame Saint devil and the sword to resist the nether world don''t die, he can''t win the nether world and the devil world so easily. At that time, the immortal army will not only fail, but also his vice president''s reputation will plummet and no one will believe it. However, at the moment when he was close to Su Yun, Su Yun''s seemingly weak breath suddenly soared wildly, as if he had accumulated strength to force out all his potential. Before, he was as weak as a rabbit and was like a lion in the blink of an eye. original! He pretended, too. The vice president immediately realized. However, he is not afraid, because even if it is Su Yun''s outfit, he is confident to erase this person. This person is indeed strong, but he is not as good as Yuming sword and Huoyan holy devil. Even if he is in poor condition, he can''t pose a threat to him! However, just when the vice president vowed, the power wrapped around him suddenly increased several times. The vice president''s magic of killing Su Yun immediately weakened 70%, and then hitting Su Yun could not bring much lethality. "What?" The vice president immediately looked at Su Yun in amazement, but saw that at the moment, Su Yun directly took the sword in his hand and stabbed him fiercely. Although the sword was sharp, it had only brute force without any fairy spirit. Looking at Su Yun, he looked extremely focused, not like forgetting to urge the Fairy Spirit. Pooh. The vice president''s chest was stabbed by the sharp double moon sword. With the magical effect of the double moon sword, the brute force that could not do much damage to the vice president suddenly increased, directly broke his defense and sent the blade into his body. The vice president''s attack was suddenly forced, and the man also retreated a few steps and nearly fell. He raised his hand and grabbed the blade of the bimonthly sword. He didn''t understand what was going on until he found that all the immortals killed by Su Yun in the Zhou Dynasty were broken one by one It turned out that Su Yun instilled all his immortal Qi, magic Qi and other energy into the pilgrimage Royal robe, which pushed the divine power of the holy Royal robe to the limit. He didn''t reserve any. He used all his immortal Qi and released all his divine power. In this way, he didn''t have any extra immortal power to urge spells or even kill the enemy with the imperial sword. However, The powerful divine power also gave him a protective film. Any magic and immortal close to him were evacuated. Even the vice president could not get rid of it. After all, the vice president''s state at this time was very low, and Su Yun''s divine power still had a great effect on it. Su Yun believes that as long as he can stand on his feet, he still has the power to fight with his bimonthly sword. The vice president''s body was really extraordinary. The bimonthly sword increased its strength thousands of times, but it only stabbed the blade a little, which could not penetrate at all. At this time, if Su Yun put away the holy imperial robe and instilled a little breath into the vice president''s body along the blade, it would be enough to burst the vice president''s body and look at it. The most vulnerable thing is the inside of the body. However, Su Yun dare not mess around. If the divine power is taken back and urged again, it will not be so simple. The immortal power consumed by the divine power is huge, If there are no people in the fairyland around him for him to suck immortal power, I''m afraid he can''t hold on at all. He gave up his magic, gave up all his advantages and turned them into divine power that could make him stand firm. He raised his fist and smashed it at the vice president. The vice president was too close to react. The fist passed through his protective aperture and hit him directly in the face. Bang! The vice president''s body flew out. After rolling on the ground for two times, he got up with a spring of air, and his light burst out like a small sun. "Bastard! How dare you plot against me! " The vice president flew into a rage and roared. "Don''t you like calculating others, too?" Su Yun stared at the vice president and directly ignored the immortals who were still shooting at him. Their immortal methods could not even break through their divine power. Seeing Su Yun''s arrogant appearance, the vice president had thousands of resentments in his heart. He raised his hands, quickly made a seal, and quickly read words in his mouth. "Don''t be complacent! Do you really think no one can cure you? " When the vice president shouted, the seal in his hand had been formed, and his right hand waved to Su Yun. In an instant, the earth shook and the earth centered on Su Yun twisted directly. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and quickly stabilized his body, but he saw that the earth around him rose directly, quickly condensed around him, and turned into four tall and solid thick walls in the twinkling of an eye. He jumped and wanted to jump out of the wall, but the soil moved again. The wall continued to spread upward like growing vegetation, and then bent slightly. The four walls were connected together, directly sealing Su Yun''s way out. The vice president outside looked at the turtle in the urn and saw his killing intention blowing like a storm. He raised one hand and moved his fingers. There was a slender lightsaber in the palm of his hand. The blade of the lightsaber was constantly elongated and the breath was constantly enhanced. As soon as it appeared, the halo of the whole real demon world seemed to be absorbed by it, except for the light around it, Other places are extremely dark. The power of terror hovers between heaven and earth. Endless power stimulates every God here. This is the supreme power, this is the divine infinite Qi meaning. It seems to be able to cut through the sky and tear the earth. The vice president holds the lightsaber tightly, stares coldly at the wall soil like a turtle shell, and then shakes his arm, and the slender lightsaber falls directly. A sword that glorifies the world and startles China. When this sword falls, people in the whole battlefield feel that their souls shake. When the sword falls, it seems to destroy the world, and the frightened people rustle and tremble. Whoosh! Dong!!!!!! The terrible lightsaber completely tore up the land. Before the immortals around the wall could react what had happened, they were directly swallowed up by the terrible power of the lightsaber, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape. The halo engulfed the wall, which turned into soot and disappeared, and then extended to the earth. The whole earth was hollowed out in an instant, and a huge dark black hole appeared on the battlefield of the netherworld. The place attacked by the vice president is completely vacuum. Even the void is broken, and the space is directly distorted. There can be no living creatures at all. Now, I''m afraid not in the future. This is a sword that will never be extinct. Under this sword, even the strong at the peak of the spirit and Xuan God can never survive. The vice president took a deep breath, looked at the lightsaber in his hand, then shook his hand and took it back. He knows the power of this blow better than anyone, and what strength Su Yun is. He also knows that he is confident that this guy can''t take the next blow. After su Yun''s death, he finally felt at ease. It would be much easier to deal with the people behind the nether gate. Even the plan could be carried out as usual. After all, Su Yun saw through his plan before. The dark beasts over there have begun to rush towards this side, and the celestial army is struggling to resist. Although the dark beasts are fierce and attack together with the dark demons, the celestial army can barely resist. However, the master of the dark devil has not appeared, and the war has not really started¡° There are so many underworld beasts. I''m afraid the queen of the underworld also participated in the war. " The vice president thought for a moment and said to Xianwu in the distance, "Xianwu, send someone to cover me to leave the battlefield immediately!! Come on! " Xian Wu was stunned for a moment. At the moment, he was seriously injured. Looking at the vice president as if nothing had happened, why should they cover him? However, the vice president always did things without leakage. Xianwu didn''t dare to think much. He hurriedly summoned the people to squeeze towards the vice president. The vice president took away all his breath and turned pale on his own. With Xianwu directly moving out of the battlefield. Xianwu saw this and immediately understood that the vice president planned to continue the previous plan to lure the master of the dark devil. The vice president''s current strength is no better than before. He needs time to recover. If the people in the underworld don''t go out, it''s better, but now they break out and give the Vice President too little time. However, it doesn''t matter. Xianting has long considered the countermeasures and set a trap, waiting for the people of the underworld to drill. Roar!!!! At this time, there were two earth shaking roars in the nether gate. I saw two strong and slender figures flying out from inside, and the dead spirit was vented together with the figure. When I fixed my eyes, they were actually two giant dragons with black bones. They were angry and rolled towards the battlefield. Everywhere they passed, people were on their backs and horses, and no one could stop them. At the same time, a sharp light shot towards this side. As soon as this sharp light came over, the vice president''s face immediately tightened. He stopped his pace and looked in the direction of the sharp light. He just looked at a figure. I didn''t know when it appeared on the vast sky. The whole sky was dead. It seemed that there was no business, no hope, and only destruction and end, This so-called battlefield is like hell. The immortals on the battlefield began to lose their support, began to howl and scream. The dead spirit overflowed by the sudden power made their immortals unable to move at all, and increased their pressure. They began to be unable to resist the ferocious and terrible ghost animals, and retreated step by step. The mighty immortal army also became chaotic without the command of Xianwu and vice president. If this continues, The celestial army will be defeated¡° Are you running away? " The figure on the sky shouted faintly at Xianwu. Xianwu and others immediately alerted and surrounded the vice president, but the vice president pushed him away and said faintly: "go and command the battle. I''ll deal with Yuming sword!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1270 Xianwu obeyed the order of the vice president and immediately went down to organize the army to fight against the dark devil power that had begun to counterattack. The Yuming sword didn''t pay attention to Xianwu, but stared at the vice president with all his heart. His hand holding the cutting immortal sword was also very tight, his eyes didn''t blink, and stared at the man. "You hate me?" The vice president said quietly. Yuming sword shook his head. "But I see a strong sense of war in your eyes. It seems that if you don''t fight with me, you won''t stop." Said the vice president. "Yes, but I don''t hate you. I just want to defeat you. It''s not about the devil, it''s just about my Yuming sword." Yuming sword said in a low voice: "if I am defeated by your hand, I will fight back. Any strong person is the driving force for me to challenge!" "If so, you''ll have to make another day. My current state is not good. Although I can fight, it''s not like the peak in the past. If you fight with me, you lose face and win! In this way, it''s bad for you. Do you want to fight? " The Yuming sword fell silent when he heard the sound. It seemed that he was engaged in ideological struggle. The vice president saw it and a faint smile appeared on his face. However, before long, the Yuming sword suddenly rushed towards it with the cutting immortal sword. The dead spirit swirled with him. People were like a Rainbow running through the sun and flying shuttle down. The vice president smiled a little stiff, moved his eyebrows, quickly stored secrets in both hands and hit the Yuming sword. A light seal collided with the cutting immortal sword, temporarily blocking the attack of the Yuming sword, while the vice president retreated again and again to distance himself from the Yuming sword. The decision of Yuming sword is obvious. It is to fight with the vice president. The vice president doesn''t know what he thinks. However, since he has made such a choice, he can only retreat. After all, he can never fight with Yuming sword at present. The Yuming sword rushed with the sword. It was aggressive and did not give the vice president a chance to breathe. One sword was blocked and another sword came out. It seemed endless and would not dry up. The earth was rotten and the sky was rotten. If someone touched it, he was afraid that he would be immediately pulled into the nine netherworld and could not return to Chaosheng. "Big elimination seal!" The vice president whispered, his fingers moved quickly, and the immortal Qi dissipated. A circular seal map was generated on the back of his hand and hovered. With the stirring of his palm, he flew upward. After the seal map rippled, all the dead Qi around him dissipated, and his movements became sensitive, as if he was no longer affected by the dead Qi. Then, people urged him again. However, he seemed to be too confident in his urging speed, Before the second spell was activated, the Yuming sword over there was stabbed by a sword. At this moment, the beheading immortal burst out its original strength. At first glance, the light directly shrouded the vice president''s sight, dragging him into the field of Yuming sword. In the field, the Yuming sword turned into a supreme God, and the vice president turned into a small mole ant. The spirit posture of the Yuming sword used its lifelong strength to beat the vice president of the mole ant state on the ground. The power of destroying the sky and the earth acted on the mole ant, directly blew the mole ant out of ashes and completely disappeared. The field lasted less than a second and disappeared directly, but the Yuming sword completed his attack. When the field disappeared, the vice president directly spit out a mouthful of blood, his body staggered back, and people almost fell from the air. The strength of this move lies in that it is dominated by the Yuming sword in the field. The Yuming sword can forcibly maximize its own strength and promote it to the extreme. At the same time, it can infinitely reduce the vice president''s physical strength and defense, and make him unable to parry. Although this blow is launched in the field, it actually acts on the vice president. However, the vice president''s tenacious vitality did not leave the expectation of Yuming sword. Although he vomited blood, the vice president did not show his dying state. Instead, he stabilized his blood, turned directly and continued to run away. "Can you escape?" The Yuming sword snorted, suddenly fell to the ground and stabbed the sword to the ground. Wow. The blade of the sword broke the earth, and two huge gray air hands sprang out of the cracks in the earth and grabbed it directly at the vice president. Pop. The vice president''s body was seized by the gray air hand, and then forcibly dragged back. "Big split." The vice president drank again, and his body burst out a circle of golden smoke, and then disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had appeared thousands of miles away. The two dark hands were completely condensed with dead Qi. Even if they were held by them for a second, their life power would quickly subside. If an ordinary immortal touched it, he would die directly, and the peak of lingxuan God could not support it. "Yuming sword!" Yuming sword drank again and finally used his strongest unique skill. Seeing that the sword suddenly turned gray, a large number of Youshen seals appeared on the sword. In the dark world, the Youshen seal flickered continuously, as if it would rush out of the sword at any time. The Yuming sword shook with one hand, and a breath of death blew away. The vice president frowned and retreated a few steps, but the man froze in an instant. He seemed to feel something. When he looked back, he saw a huge ancient evil god standing behind him. The evil god held a huge axe. The axe blade was stained with blood and directly faced him like an executioner. With the arm of the ancient evil god moving, the terrible axe fell directly. The vice president immediately dodged, and the axe fell to the ground, but it turned into smoke and disappeared, and did not split the earth as it was. However, the vice president had just avoided the axe, but a terrible big knife flew next to him and cut him hard. This time, he didn''t dodge in time and was hit on his back by a big knife. In an instant, his back was full of Zizi sound. The magic weapon and immortal Qi covered on his body broke directly. There was also a deep knife mark on his back. A large amount of dead Qi hovered around the wound, as if to tear open his back and directly rush into his internal organs. The vice president secretly clenched his teeth and felt uncomfortable. At the same time, a large number of iron chains appeared in the front, back, left and right. These iron chains were gasified, but they flew by themselves. They entangled the vice president''s hands and feet like a dragon snake. He wanted to struggle, but he found that he couldn''t take off. This iron chain was obviously transformed by the sword technique of Yuming sword, but it was like a magic weapon and couldn''t be broken at all. Yuming sword rushed over with the immortal cutting sword and danced quickly at the vice president. Instead of using the immortal cutting sword in his hand to kill the vice president, he danced the sword body continuously. Circle after circle of death evaporated from the sword body of the immortal cutting sword, which was particularly magical. More and more chains appeared in all directions, which wrapped the vice president tightly and could hardly break free¡° It''s over! " The Yuming sword stopped dancing, put the sword on the ground, and the sword edge fell into the ground. In an instant, a cold sarcophagus appeared in front of the vice president. The sarcophagus was like a big mouth, swallowed the vice president, and then fell slowly¡° When the sarcophagus disappears, you will be dragged into a Jedi that will never live and die. Since then, it will completely disappear. It no longer belongs to these creatures, but to the historical dust that can''t reincarnate or revive. "Yuming sword said faintly, and those iron chains wrapped around the sarcophagus and dropped a little bit. The power of the Yuming sword is that it silently dragged the opponent into the place of death and couldn''t resist. Now, the vice president ate the power of the Yuming sword. However, the vice president was dragged into the sarcophagus, but there was no crazy struggle, not even a sound. The Yuming sword stared at the sarcophagus. His eyes were sharp and his eyelids didn''t blink. The sarcophagus slowly fell down and soon didn''t lose half. However, before long, the Yuming sword suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the sinking sarcophagus. The blade waved and clattered. Both the sarcophagus and the iron chain became dead and returned to his body again. But inside the disappeared Sarcophagus, there appeared a clay figurine covered with weeds. The clay figurine slowly appeared, then softened and finally turned into a pile of miscellaneous soil on the ground¡° Double? " Yuming sword was stunned. Is it true that from beginning to end, I was fighting with a supreme master¡° I didn''t expect you to see through so quickly! " At this time, a voice came out of the void not far from the Yuming sword. Then, I saw the void crack, and a familiar figure came out. At a glance, it was the vice president. At the moment, his whole body seemed to have no scars, and his breath did not weaken at all. He had been as like as two peas before, but why was this split almost the same as the vice president? Why can''t you even notice him. Yuming sword couldn''t believe it. He didn''t doubt it from beginning to end. If all this is true, how top is the vice president''s separation skill? How powerful¡° Hehe, I know what you are thinking. In fact, this is not my magic, but the power of the president. " The vice president suddenly smiled. His voice was full of banter. He saw him raise his hand, pointed to the Yuming sword and said faintly: "however, Yuming sword, I''m sorry, you lost again!!"¡° Lose? " Yuming sword was stunned and suddenly thought of something. However, at the place where the vice president disappeared, a round golden aperture suddenly appeared, which seemed to have eyes and rushed to Yuming sword in an instant! No, there is an index inside the avatar. After killing the avatar, the index will activate and automatically rush towards the murderer. The Yuming sword hurried to kill the immortal again. However, before his arm was raised, the index hit him. In an instant, a huge golden circle appeared around the Yuming sword, and the whole person was like being hit hard. He knelt on one knee directly, lowered his head and panted, and never stood up again (Please add one to the group, and the subscribed friends entered the zhurong arm, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stayed our translation Chapter 1271 The appearance of Yuming sword became a little strange. He was like a drunk man. His body was shaking and very strange. The Dharma array around him began to split. The Dharma array with only one aperture suddenly split into two. Then three, four and five Dharma arrays continued to rotate, and the breath around the Yuming sword became more and more thick. In the distance, the vice president pinched his fingers with one hand and two fingers facing the air, closed his eyes and silently recited the formula. He saw a strong beam of light emitted from his fingertips. The beam went straight into the sky, shot at the top of the sky, and the crack opened. The beam seemed to pass through the interface, get rid of reincarnation and go to a place that should not have been reached. Seeing this, the immortal immediately shouted a few times. A hundred immortals rushed out of the army and surrounded the vice president. The 100 immortals lined up one by one and arranged around the vice president in the shape of a "well". The people explored around with their palms, and the palms sprayed blue lights. The lights connected with each other into a strange immortal array. After the formation of this seal, the holy light broke out in the sky, and a huge but fuzzy Golden Shadow fell down and went directly to the vice president''s body cage. The figure is particularly sacred, huge and shining, but the light is particularly strong. You can''t see the shape at all. Behind it are thousands of colorful damask dancing like gods. When the light and shadow enveloped the vice president''s body, the tens of thousands of Dharma array that suppressed the Yuming sword suddenly shrank and condensed into one, circling around the Yuming sword, but under the foot of the Yuming sword, The earth turned into gold, glittering around, and divine power filled the four directions. The Yuming sword suddenly raised his head, and the immortal sword in his hand trembled wildly. His eyes were ferocious and stared at the president in the distance, but his vision finally stayed on the virtual shadow behind the vice president. "President Xianting!!!!!" He shouted. "I will guide you into the most holy world!!!!!" The vice president did not open his mouth, but the virtual shadow made a magnificent sound that shook the soul. "You can''t suppress me!!!" The Yuming sword roared angrily. His eyes glared at the virtual shadow, his skin and flesh suddenly cracked, and his dead breath burst out from his body like a gushing spring. Against the power to suppress him. His body began to tremble, and his hand holding the immortal sword was shaking constantly. A mouthful of teeth was almost broken, and death and divine power collided with each other. However, divine power was a more powerful existence higher than immortal gas, magic gas and death. Even the breath of Yuming sword was difficult to shake, but his will was supporting his body and made him refuse to give up. At this moment, the Yuming sword seemed to exert all its strength. The Qi pulse in his body was directly broken, and the breath rushed out of his body, shaking the divine power outside. Yuming sword has understood that all this is just Xianting''s conspiracy. The vice president only plays the role of bait from beginning to end. The real enemy is the president of Xianting hidden behind the vice president! Xianting, you have made up your mind to eradicate the underworld and demon world! The vice president stared at the Yuming sword coldly, and the corners of his mouth laughed again. "Heaven and earth, no one can save you." He whispered while urging the Dharma array. Today is the death date of Yuming sword. "President Xianting? I didn''t expect that this time, even you couldn''t help it. Do you really want to control the whole world of the heavens and be the Lord of the world? " Just as the Yuming sword was fighting against the two giants of Xianting, a furious voice came from the hell gate. He saw the red light blooming at the hell gate, and the temperature suddenly increased. Then the hell gate directly opened with a bang, and a huge cloud of fire rushed out of the hell gate. The fire cloud dragged a long tail and rushed directly towards the Yuming sword. With such a hot temperature, there is no doubt that the visitor is the fire saint! The scorching heat covered the earth, and he saw two huge hands stretched out from the huge fire cloud. This hand became a fist and beat hard at the shadow of the vice president and the president. Dong!!!! The fist of fire blasted firmly on the vice president''s body, but it passed through the president''s shadow. The earth was blasted, the vice president''s body sank hundreds of meters directly, and a large number of flames poured into the crack like magma. The crack was filled with flames, like blood vessels. Although the vice president fell down, the virtual shadow of the president did not move. He still stood in place. From his body, endless divine power was volatilizing and continued to suppress the Yuming sword over there. However, the president''s sacred voice came out again. "Huoyan holy devil, you were just a flame born in ancient times. How dare you be so rampant in front of me?" The sound was so severe that the listener was frightened, but the flame Saint devil was not affected at all. He directly fell down and stood between the president''s shadow and the Yuming sword. He was full of flames and turned into a fire wall in order to isolate the effect of the president''s shadow on the Yuming sword. "What happened to the ancient flame?"?? Why can''t you be crazy in front of you? Do you think you''re a big man? I just don''t pay attention to you. Hum! " The flame Saint devil said with disdain on his face. The flame burned the power released by the virtual shadow madly. "In the end is a lost man, do not understand the meaning of God." The shadow of the president burst out a holy halo, and looked at the flame that kept burning it, suddenly weakened, as if it had been suppressed. At the same time, the earth suddenly collapsed, and the figure of the vice president rushed out. He saw him jump directly into the sky, take out a waxy yellow scroll and hurry up. When the flame Saint devil saw this, he frowned and wanted to move¡° Holy devil, be careful! From the very beginning, they aimed at you and me. Be careful of their tricks!! " The Yuming sword roared, and his body struggled constantly. With the intervention of the flame Saint devil, his magic power to suppress him also loosened. He tried his best to urge the spirit to open the surrounding magic power, took a difficult step, and wanted to get out of the suppressed magic power area. His strength was damaged. It was not difficult to deal with the vice president, but he couldn''t deal with the president of Xianting. Neither the Yuming sword nor the fire Saint devil expected that the battle between the ghost devil and the fairy world would lead the president of the fairy court. They were greatly shocked by the vice president''s presence before, but now the president has also acted. What does it mean? The flame Saint devil rushed to the sky and killed the vice president. Although he didn''t know what magic he was urging, there was no doubt that this must be a great scroll. If he was urged, I don''t know what consequences would happen. The flame Saint devil was like a meteor, urging the hot flame and bumping into the vice president. The vice president intended to avoid, but he just moved and found that the auspicious clouds around him had turned into fire clouds. He pinched him and wanted to hide. There was nowhere to hide. The vice president''s expression was frozen and his eyes were ferocious. He directly urged the scroll and did not intend to dodge. According to his appearance, he planned to take the blow with his own flesh and forcibly urge the scroll. Bang! Without any accident, the fiery Saint devil''s body, like a meteorite, directly hit the vice president''s body. His strength smashed his protective spirit, tore his skin, and directly acted on the interior of his body. The vice president vomited blood in his mouth, and his body crashed directly. His whole body was full of cracks, as if his body was like smashed glass. Although he suffered such a heavy blow, the vice president also successfully completed his spell. The scroll turned into gold and flowed away from him. The fire Saint devil doesn''t know what magic this is, and whether he can stop it, but he knows one thing very well, that is, he has seized this opportunity and has a full grasp to completely erase the vice president of Xianting!! Since he urged the spell at the cost of his own life, whether the spell could be stopped or not, he should destroy the vice president first. Immediately, the flame Saint demon urged the divine skill again, and saw that the vast earth suddenly cracked, flew up seven stones and wrapped them directly towards the vice president¡° Go! " The shadow of the president over there seemed to notice something and immediately shouted to the vice president. But it was too late. After approaching the vice president, these stones melted and poured directly on him, and quickly solidified and cooled. In the blink of an eye, the vice president was like a stone carving and could not move. The flame Saint roared, and his hard body hit the vice president again. The stone carving was directly broken, such as a broken plate, and the fragments flew around. The vice president''s body was damaged, but it was not over yet. Seeing that the flame Saint devil suddenly opened his mouth and sucked at the fragments, the fragments suddenly flew to his mouth. In the blink of an eye, all these fragments were eaten into his stomach, and the vice president of Xianting disappeared completely. Seeing this, the shadow of the president flew into a rage¡° Bastard!! Do you know what mistake you have made? "¡° Although you Xianting dominate and occupy Xianting, you only occupy those who dare not resist. Old devil, I want to tell you that the good days of your Xianting are almost over. From today on, I will let you know that everything in the world is equal, and no one can dominate anyone except yourself!! " The fire holy devil smiled. Although his voice was very gloomy, what he said was thought-provoking. It is a fierce beast that no one can bind. But the president had no time to think about the words of the flame Saint devil. The vice president was eaten. He was very angry. He saw his body suddenly jump into the air and turn into a slender immortal beast like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake. The immortal beast swung in the air, rolled up the sands from the previous scroll, and then rushed towards the two people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1272 "Should it be all right outside?" Inside the limitless sword box, Su Yun shook his head and took a breath. "That guy mostly thinks you are dead. With your current cultivation, it is impossible to take such a strong attack. You should be fine if you go out now. " Next to Ling Qingyu, her hands twisted her skirts and said. Su Yun stared outside through the sword box. Seeing that the outside was calm, he nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect this president to be so difficult to deal with. I underestimated him. When I go out, first tell the fire Saint devil and Yuming sword about the plans of Xianting people, so that they can be on guard." "You should be more careful yourself." Ling Qingyu said. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Su Yun smiled and then ran out of the sword box. Su Yun dodged the terrible blow just launched by the vice president by relying on the strength of the limitless sword box. If he took it by force by relying on the holy Royal robe, I''m afraid he is already a corpse. Out of the sword box, Su Yun flew up. However, as soon as he got to the ground, the scene in front of him immediately shocked him. Looking at the sky, a huge golden chain extends down from above. I don''t know where the gold chain came from. It directly pierced into the earth, like connecting heaven and earth. In front of the gold chain, there are two golden statues. The two statues don''t move. When I look at them, they are actually the flame Saint devil and the sword! The golden chain emits a circle of golden light, which shines on the front of the statue and condenses quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a golden shadow falls on the front of the two statues. Who is that? Su Yun stared at the falling Golden Shadow and thought in surprise. "President!! That''s the president of Xianting! " Su Yun''s mind immediately heard Ling Qingyu''s voice. Su Yun was stunned at the sound, and his face was full of surprise. President of Xianting?? Is it this virtual shadow?? "What you see now is just a breath of President Xianting, not his own, so you can''t feel too powerful, and the power he shows is only the tip of the iceberg of his own power, but I''m sure it must be president Xianting!!" Ling Qingyu''s voice is very serious. Although Su Yun can''t see her expression, she can imagine it. Since Ling Qingyu is so sure, there will probably be no mistake. Moreover, I''m afraid the only person who can use such magic power to bind the flame Saint devil and the Yuming sword is president Xianting. The Golden Shadow settled, raised his hands above his head, held his hands in a state of holding, closed his eyes, as if brewing some Dharma formula. Then I saw that the dark sky suddenly cracked a slender crack, and then the crack twisted and turned into a golden vortex. The vortex appeared and lit up the whole dark real demon world. It seemed that there was a fairy sound floating out of the vortex. The spectacle was spectacular and shocking. to be sonorous! At this time, a colorful magic light came down from the vortex and fell into the Golden Shadow Man''s hands. When the colorful light gradually faded, a slender colorful big knife appeared in the Golden Shadow Man''s hands. Looking at the colorful knife, Su Yun was almost dull. The halo of the blade has a powerful breath that people worship. If the blade is facing him, he doesn''t even know whether he has the ability to resist the magic weapon. "Yuming sword, you cast a sword with your soul, which is called chopping immortal, while I cast a sword with my soul, which is called killing immortal. However, your sword is not a real chopping immortal, and you can''t kill immortal, but my sword can kill the world! This is the gap between you and me. " After saying that, the golden virtual shadow will drop the knife, and the knife also erupts an irresistible divine power. All the creatures in the whole netherworld battlefield, immortal, demon man, netherworld man and netherworld beast! At the moment when the knife fell, they all crawled on the ground. No one dared to stand up and no one could continue to fight. Their body and mind were surrounded by fear. Su Yun is the same. He feels that his legs are very soft and it is very difficult to walk at the moment, but if he is timid at this time, everything is over. Yuming sword and fire demon will be killed! Su Yun clenched his teeth and rushed with the bimonthly sword, but as soon as he stepped, he stumbled and almost fell. no way!! He took a deep breath and watched the knife fall. Although the knife did not fall fast, the two people in front of him had been sealed with gold and could not move. Almost no one could save them in the sky and underground. In a hurry, Su Yun finally gave up everything. Never let them have something to do, otherwise, no one can fight Xianting. Su Yun threw out the bimonthly sword in his hand. At the same time, he jumped on the sword with all his strength. He was lucky and flew like an arrow hitting the virtual shadow. "Oh? Can anyone else stand up? " Jin Ying obviously noticed Su Yun coming, but he didn''t care. He continued to kill them with the magic weapon in his hand. Ignored? Su Yun was frightened. "Su Yun, don''t worry. Hurry up immediately and sacrifice all the divine swords in the limitless sword box!" At this critical moment, Ling Qingyu suddenly drank. Sacrifice all? Does it depend on momentum to scare the enemy back? Su Yun doesn''t know Ling Qingyu''s intention, but he knows that since the other party ignores himself, his own attack will not cause him any harm. In fact, Su Yun rushed over so recklessly, and really can''t bring any lethality. After all, it''s good to be able to move under the authority of the divine army, let alone urge him to use the immortal method, But it''s easy to accumulate and sacrifice the divine sword. After all, the breath consumed by sacrificing the sword is not much. Immediately, Su Yun quickly kneaded the formula with his fingers and silently recited a formula of limitless sword formula. In an instant, the sword box behind him was shining, and countless divine swords flew out of it. The magic sword danced around Su Yun. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. The Golden Shadow finally couldn''t help moving this way, and the fallen magic soldiers froze for a few minutes. "Limitless swordsmanship?" A low voice came out. Su Yun didn''t speak and continued to attack with his flying sword. "Do you think this will stop me?" The voice began to float with disdain. "How not?" Su Yun said coldly, but suddenly deflected his body. Unexpectedly, even people with swords collided with the golden body of the flame Saint devil Bang! Bang!!!!!! Their bodies were directly hit by Su Yun and the sword group. A large number of divine swords, Su Yun and gold bodies fell on the ground, and Su Yun looked a little embarrassed. However, even if the two men''s golden bodies are knocked open, it is just a solution to the urgent need and can not really get them out of danger. Su Yun quickly got up and stabbed the sword. The body of the sword was attached with a strong immortal spirit by him, but When these flying swords stabbed at the Golden Shadow, they directly penetrated his body and couldn''t hurt him at all. "I''m just a breath. I''m both alive and dead. If I don''t live and die, it''s just because of my will. If you want to defeat me, it''s as difficult as heaven." The president''s voice came out again: "however, the devil of the real demon world, I didn''t expect that you were the descendant of limitless swordsmanship. The sword ancestor has been missing for so many years, and Xianting has been looking for his whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that we have been searching hard for so many years without fruit, but I met him here. Is this the fruit of my own karma?" His voice was filled with an extremely vague complacency. Su Yun clenched his teeth secretly, his eyes full of anger. Since the other party is just a group of Qi, it obviously doesn''t work by cutting and stabbing with ordinary knives. In the final analysis, we still need to use immortal Dharma, and it must be a specific immortal Dharma. Hoo!!!! Suddenly. Behind Su Yun''s back suddenly came a cold feeling that stabbed his soul and soul. He had never experienced this cold feeling in his life. It seemed that in a moment, people''s cultivation disappeared. In another moment, they were thrown into the coldest place in the world, especially obvious. But this feeling lasted only for a moment and disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by an inexplicable fear and trembling. A dark wind suddenly blew without any sign and unprepared. Su Yun''s eyes widened and looked at the front, but he found that Jin Ying over there trembled. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Yun. To be exact, he stared at the sword box behind Su Yun. In this way, it lasted about three breath. "I see." Jin Ying said a word faintly, but he didn''t come forward, and didn''t do anything to Su Yun and others. Instead, he stepped back and his body suddenly disappeared Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned. That strange feeling also disappeared without a trace. It seemed that nothing had happened, and it was impossible to tell the true from the false. "What''s going on?" Su Yun stared at the place where the Golden Shadow disappeared and didn''t understand what happened. However, the strange feeling just now was not strange to Su Yun. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately put all the surrounding divine swords into the sword box. Seeing a magic sword in its sheath, Su Yun''s frown gradually loosened. Is it the smell of fierce sword? "Sunny rain, you asked me to sacrifice all the divine swords in order to loosen the seal of the fierce sword, let the fierce sword show some breath and scare the chief judge out?" Su Yun opened his mouth to the sword box. "Yes." Ling Qingyu didn''t hide it. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. It has to be said that Ling Qingyu''s IQ is still quite high. However, in this way, the seal is loosened again, and the birth time of the fierce sword is faster. We must find the spirit sword as soon as possible and put it into the sword box to suppress the fierce sword, otherwise, something big will happen. Su Yun shook his head and looked at the two golden elephants on the ground nearby. At present, we should save the two people quickly. The vice president is dead and the president retreats. I believe the war will not last long. Although I don''t know what President Xianting will do, he knows that Su Yun has a fierce sword and should not act rashly again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1273 Although it''s just the breath of the president, it''s too strong. Even the flame Saint devil and the Yuming sword are not opponents. How can they be opponents with Su Yun''s strength? What''s more, the power of his demon Holy Ghost will soon disappear. At that time, he will not even have the strength of the peak of lingxuan God, and he can''t be the enemy of the president. However, Su Yun didn''t expect that Ling Qingyu asked him to frighten the president with the breath of the fierce sword. Although the effect was outstanding, in this way, Xianting also knew the whereabouts of the fierce sword and how Xianting viewed the fierce sword, If the president is interested in fierce sword, Su Yun will have more trouble in the future. When he came to the two great powers of Yuming sword and Huoyan holy devil, he saw that they were still sealed by gold at the moment. He stretched out his hand and wanted to knock to see what covered them. However, when his fingers just touched, they were stimulated by a tingling feeling. He frowned, puzzled. What the hell is this? "President Xianting and vice president Xianting carefully planned this bureau, aiming at both of them. In order to make them succeed, the vice president even took life as bait. Although I withdrew the president temporarily with the breath of fierce sword, I feel that this is only to protect yourself. I''m afraid these two people are still in danger. " At this time, Ling Qingyu''s voice came from the sword box. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. He stared at the two men''s gold bodies, closed his eyes and released a little breath to feel the energy on the two men''s bodies. However, the gold nuggets covered on the surface of the two men gave him only one strong feeling! The most powerful energy, this energy seems to live and never fade. "The magic weapon urged by the vice president is mostly given by the president. It must not be vulgar. Now we don''t know what the treasure is. It''s not easy to untie the magic and save them." Su Yun said. "Now the battle of the immortal world is in full swing, but the leader of the immortal world is defeated. Su Yun, go and clean up the war first and throw these two people into the sword box. Let me see what treasure they have." Ling Qingyu said. "Good!" Su Yun nodded, wrapped their gold bodies with breath, put them into the sword box, and then rushed to the Ming gate with a bimonthly sword. Xianwu, who was still directing the battle, saw Su Yun killed and immediately looked at the position before the vice president and others. However, when he saw that the vice president had disappeared, Xianwu looked ugly. Immortal alone can never be su Yun''s opponent. Su Yun stared at Xianwu, took the sword and cut it off. Su Yun''s magic effect has faded. Xianwu''s strength is a little stronger than him. However, Xianwu himself also ate the injury and has no power to fight back against Su Yun. After a few moves, Xianwu''s chest was pierced by Su Yun, his Qi pulse was cut off, and people fell out of the air. Seeing this, the empress of the underworld in the distance immediately drove several fierce underworld beasts to rush towards it, but before these underworld beasts approached Xianwu, people were carried away by the rushing Su Yun. "What are you going to do, you guy?" Seeing that Su Yun saved Xianwu, the empress of the underworld frowned and shouted. "This man is still useful and can''t be killed." Su Yun responded, and then transported the immortal Qi, shattered the immortal Wu''s Qi pulse, and abolished his cultivation to avoid his suicide. "Useful?" The empress of the underworld snorted: "this man is the commander of the immortal army. He has a high status in the immortal court. Naturally, he is determined. What can you get out of his mouth?" Su Yun ignored the empress of the underworld and rushed directly to the underworld gate with Xianwu. Without spiritual cultivation, the fairyland army is a mess, because the whole fairyland army is not a whole. It is an alliance composed of Xianting army and dozens of immortal sects. Without the leadership of the commander, they have no clear marching policy, so it is easy to be confused. Coupled with the emergence of ghost animals, these things in the underworld with rebellious cultivation are their nightmares. Facing such opponents, Even if the combat power of the underworld army is not high, they can''t deal with it. Although the cultivation of the queen of the underworld is not high, her ability to master such an army of underworld animals is enough to prove her position in the underworld. The celestial army began to rout, and the immortal was captured. The vice president disappeared. In addition, the empress of the underworld seemed to deliberately control the underworld animals to kill the high-level of the celestial army, so that the celestial army was in chaos and was unable to resist these fierce underworld animals. Within half a day, the celestial army began to retreat. However, the empress of the underworld was cruel and had no intention to let them go, It directly drove the ghost beast to pursue the past. The immortal army was killed and injured seriously, and the scene was particularly tragic. When the last immortal army was cleared from the boundary of the true demon world, it was a day later. Su Yun returned to the underworld and directly returned to the demon tribe. The patriarch did not participate in the war, but just deployed defense at the underworld gate. No matter what the result of the impact of the underworld beast, he still had to guard the underworld gate. After all, the underworld was empty and the power of the demon man was not strong. The positive impact was just looking for death. "Su Yun! Su Yun!! Where''s master?? Master, why didn''t he come back? " Mo Zhihua returned from the battlefield of the netherworld gate and asked for a circle, but no one saw the figure of the Yuming sword. After looking for several hours without results, she immediately turned back and found Su Yun. "Lord Yuming sword has won the magic power of Xianting people." Su Yun took the Yuming sword and the golden body of the flame Saint from the sword box and said. Seeing the appearance of Yuming sword, Mo Zhihua was stunned and hurried over. She wanted to touch the golden body, but was forced back by the tingling feeling. She stared at the golden body for a moment and asked: "Su Yun, what''s the matter? What spell is this? How do I unlock it? "¡° I don''t know what this spell is, and I don''t know how to remove it. " Su Yun sighed and looked at the sword box. He wanted to call out Ling Qingyu, but he saw the light of the sword box flashing, and a streamer rushed out and fell beside him. Take a closer look, it was Ling Qingyu¡° The magic of these two people is not simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult to remove them by relying on your strength. Maybe there''s no means in the world to remove their magic. " As soon as Ling Qingyu appeared, he stared at the two golden bodies and said without turning his eyes. Mo Zhihua was startled, but she was not surprised when she saw the woman clearly. She heard Su Yun say about Ling Qingyu, and she didn''t ask too much. She just thought Ling Qingyu was su Yun''s sword spirit. However, when hearing Ling Qingyu''s words, Mo Zhihua was still shocked¡° What do you mean, girl? Master, is he hopeless? "¡° It''s basically like this. The spell acting on the emperor Yuming sword is similar to an eternal energy material. If the emperor Yuming sword is not powerful, I''m afraid it will be sealed by eternal gold. " Ling Qingyu said slowly, "but their cultivation has changed this, but even so, I think it will take at least hundreds of years to remove the golden seal on their bodies."¡° Hundreds of years? " Mo Zhihua took a deep breath and stabilized his slightly excited mood¡° For the immortal, a hundred years is like a snap of the finger. In fact, this is a very good situation. After all, they are not in danger of life, and their accomplishments are not retrogressive. Basically, they have no impact on them except that they will consume some time. This is already a blessing in misfortune. " Ling Qingyu said. Mo Zhihua nodded, looked at Yuming sword and sighed heavily. Ling Qingyu turned around and turned into a light into the sword box. Su Yun naturally handled the rest. She didn''t want to take care of so many things. Mo Zhihua was silent for a moment and said, "although master is safe and sound, there are still some defects in being sealed by gold for a hundred years. For example, in the underworld, now that the celestial army retreats, the underworld has also undergone earth shaking changes. The current scene is a mess. Only master can control this situation, stabilize people''s hearts and command the underworld, but such a thing has happened to master, Who should lead the underworld? Isn''t the queen of the underworld a suitable candidate?? Although she has little contact with you nether people, she has high prestige and controls nether beasts. Who dares to disagree? " Su Yun said directly¡° "Your Majesty?" Mo Zhihua hesitated for a moment, with a trace of anxiety on her face. Su Yun naturally saw Mo Zhihua''s worry and guessed the scruples in her heart. She was about to speak, but at this time, there was a cold hum outside the house¡° Lead these useless people? Don''t think too much. The queen has a lot to do, so she won''t waste time on it!! " Hearing this sound, people looked at the door in unison, but saw the empress of the underworld coming in with a lotus step. She was noble and graceful and had an excellent figure. Ling Qingyu and Mo Zhihua couldn''t compare with it at all. She was like a rose. However, at the moment, her face was extremely cold, like a layer of frost. Mo Zhihua looked at her blankly. Seeing her coming directly to Su Yun, ignoring Ling Qingyu and Mo Zhihua, she stood in front of Su Yun and said: "Su Yun, you and I have agreed before. Now, the celestial army has been defeated. Should you fulfill your promise?"¡° I know. " Su Yun nodded, turned his palm slightly, and made a decision. A blood red mark appeared on the back of his hand. He closed his eyes, silently recited a few words, then stretched out his hand, knocked twice on the incense shoulder of the empress of the nether world, and a little breath floated away. The empress of the nether world closed her eyes, emitting a trace of blood all over, which lasted for a moment before disappearing. When she reopened her eyes, The cold has subsided for a few minutes, and people are much more energetic than before¡° Good. The devil is the devil. Keep your word. " The queen of Hades nodded. This is exactly the oath before the release of the curse¡° Now that you have done it, how can I break my promise? " Su Yundan said: "however, I still want to persuade you that there are no heads in the underworld. As the queen of the underworld, why do you want to stay away from it at this time?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1274 "How can this be ignored? The underworld is in trouble. Don''t I help you as well? To tell you the truth, you might not have won so easily without my ghost attack! " The empress of the underworld held the big bulging crisp chest in her hands and snorted. "So, are you going to let go now? In this way, the underworld will only continue to be in a mess. When there is a mess and something dangerous happens, it will only be you who should be responsible. " Su Yundan said. "I''ll talk about it then. I don''t care anyway." The empress of Hades is still so tough. Su Yun stared at her for a while, finally sighed and said helplessly, "well, since you don''t want to take it, I can only let Feiyan and Jiuzhe solve this matter." "No." When Su Yun read out these two names, Mo Zhihua almost refused on the spot and shouted: "Feiyan and nine evils have bad intentions. If they two lead the underworld, the underworld that Shifu has worked hard to protect will be destroyed by them!!" "I didn''t want to take care of this matter. After all, I''m not from the underworld, but now the underworld demons have united, and we have a common enemy Xianting. If you have trouble at this time, Xianting will have an opportunity. At that time, they will make a comeback. At that time, the situation will still be very dangerous." Su Yun said. Don''t mean to open your mouth and don''t know what to say. "In that case, why don''t you lead the underworld?" Just when Mo Zhihua was tangled, the empress of the underworld suddenly said. Su Yun thought for a moment and nodded: "well, you are the disciple of Yuming sword. If you come to lead, I can still rest assured." "You''re mistaken." The queen of the underworld walked over a few steps, stared at Su Yun and said, "I mean, let you lead the people of the underworld, not let this suckling girl film." "What?" Su Yun stared at the empress of the underworld. He could hardly believe what he heard. He was stunned and said, "you let me come?" "Why not?" "I''m not from the underworld. People from the underworld will not accept it." "You say you are also the apprentice of Yuming sword. This girl film is not mature enough. If she comes, she will certainly fail. I guess she can''t even deal with Feiyan and nine disasters." The queen of Hades shrugged. "But if I do it, there will be trouble." "It won''t be long, but it''s been a hundred years." The empress of the underworld shook her head and said, "if you don''t want to, you can only invite Feiyan and nine disasters, because when you hand it over to this girl, you must be robbed of power by these two people in the end. It''s better to have less trouble than that." Su Yun opened his mouth and finally sighed. He thought about it for a moment, his eyes suddenly moved up and looked at the empress of the underworld. The empress of the underworld was uncomfortable with her eyes. She hummed and turned her head, as if she didn''t bother to talk to Su Yun. "In that case, your majesty, please help me a little." "What do you want to do?" The empress of the underworld said with some vigilance. "In the underworld, in addition to the sword to resist the underworld, I believe the queen of the underworld should be you. After all, you can control the powerful underworld beast. The underworld people are in awe of you. If you want me to tie the underworld people, I think at least you should stand up and say something for me, right? And you should give me an identity. " "It''s OK to stand up and talk, but what about your identity? Shall I give it to you? You can claim to be the disciple of Yuming sword. " The empress of the underworld moved her eyebrows and said. "Yuming sword never said to accept me as an apprentice before he went to the battlefield, but now something happened to him, I call myself an apprentice. Who will believe it? Even if Miss Mo speaks for me, it will cause other people''s dissent. After all, they haven''t heard Yuming sword talk about it, but you are different. You stand in front of them. Your words are no worse than Yuming sword. If you speak out, who dares to question? " Su Yun said seriously. The empress of the underworld frowned more fiercely when she heard the sound. She stared at Su Yun for a while and said, "what do you want me to say to admit your identity?" "If it''s not difficult, just admit that I''m your double cultivation partner. In this way, no one dares to question me!" Su Yun said. "Presumptuous!! You dare to blaspheme me!!! " The empress of the underworld was furious at the sound, raised her hand immediately and hit Su Yun. But before her palm was close to Su Yun, she was caught by her wrist with one hand. It was very difficult to move again. Su Yun''s cultivation is higher and her strength is much greater than her. Without the help of the nether beast, the queen of the nether world can''t take Su Yun at all. "Su Yun, do you really want to be a double cultivation partner with the queen of the nether world?" Mo Zhihua next to her was completely stunned. Su Yun really didn''t say anything surprising. He was good enough to say such words. Not to mention that the flower looked at the empress of the underworld, but her heart was also a little sour. It had to be said that the figure and appearance of the empress of the underworld were really impeccable. She thought she could not compare with it at all. If cents were pure and attractive, the empress of the underworld was the representative of attractiveness, and her figure and face were full of charm. "I just want to be named. I don''t like this woman." Su Yun said faintly, and his words were impolite. When this sentence fell, Mo Zhihua was relieved, but for the empress of the underworld, it was more exciting. She secretly bit her silver teeth and was angry. This sentence was even more humiliating to her. She was no longer polite at once. Her fingers rolled slightly and shook twice, and Su Yun felt a suffocating breath coming here. He frowned slightly, turned his head and looked behind him, but heard a roar. Then the house was directly powdered by a huge claw, and a huge ghost beast like a giant lion rushed over. The ghost beast has five accomplishments of spirit, mystery and God. At the moment, its eyes are red and its muscles and muscles explode. Looking at Su Yun, it seems that he saw killing his father and enemy, and rushed frantically. to be sonorous. The double moon sword flew out of the sword box and directly stabbed the heart of the ghost beast. At the same time, Su Yun grabbed the Queen''s arm and flashed to the side. Pooh! Under the control of Xianqi, the double moon sword bombarded the heart of the ghost beast. The weakness of Xianqi hit it hard. The huge ghost beast was immediately broken and fell heavily to the ground. Although it didn''t die, it felt bad. Su Yun stared at the ghost beast, then stared at the queen of the ghost, and said, "let them stop now!" "No!" The queen of Hades gnashed her teeth. "If you don''t stop, believe it or not, I won''t hang my name. Come with you, really." Su Yun''s other hand also grabbed the empress of the underworld''s wrist and pushed her to the wall. Her whole body seemed to be pressing on her. "What do you want to do? This is the underworld. Believe it or not, I will never let you get out. " The voice of the queen of Hades trembled. "Letter!" Su Yunleng said, "however, I believe I can do you before the ghost beast saves you. Do you believe it?" "Didn''t you want to rule the underworld before? Why do you want it now? " "I didn''t think clearly before. Now I think clearly." Su Yun Shen said, "the underworld is also a force. Now I need to fight against Xianting. If I can hold this force in my hand, won''t I get a strong arm? Therefore, I need this position and your recognition. " "You" The queen of the underworld turned her head and looked angry, but a moment later, she still compromised and said angrily, "let go of me, I will speak for you and tell others that you are my double cultivation partner!!" "I don''t just want others to admit that I''m your double cultivation partner, I also want you to admit it yourself, and you have to obey me, okay?" At this time, Su Yun added. "You bastard!! You don''t want a ruler! What the hell do you want to do? " The queen of Hades felt like she was going crazy. "It''s obviously useless to just control the nether people. The power of the dark beast in your hand is the most powerful. " Su Yun whispered. "Then you have made a wrong calculation. I will never let someone like you control the underworld!!" The queen of the underworld screamed, and people began to struggle madly. Su Yun doesn''t know what tricks she has, but Su Yun knows one thing. Since the empress of the underworld put forward this proposal, he must adopt it. He will take over the power of the underworld. If he can get the power of the underworld, he will have the capital to compete with the immortal court and the ability to protect himself. Next to Mo Zhihua, she looked at Su Yun and the empress of the underworld. She didn''t know what to say. Roar!!!! Hoo!!!!! Dumb!!! The roar of a large number of dark beasts came from the distance. Then, the demon tribe also completely rioted. The demon people in the tribe began to run around and panic. Even the dark people in other places ran around and told each other, as if something big had happened. Although Su Yun didn''t know the situation, he also guessed that it must be the queen of the underworld who summoned the army of underworld beasts to destroy Su Yun. At this time, he saw that Su Yun suddenly took off the sword box, dragged the empress of the underworld with one hand, and then rushed to the sword box. Wow. A flash of light flashed, and then they disappeared in front of the sword box. Su Yun actually dragged the empress of the underworld into the sword box world. As a result, the queen of the underworld''s ability to control the underworld beast lost its effect on Su Yun again. Click. The two fell into a sword platform in the sword box world. The empress of the underworld fell to the ground. After a while, she stood up. When she saw the scene around, her eyes were full of loss "Where is this?" She murmured. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1275 Dragged into the sword box, even if the queen of the dark can control more of the beast, it is of no avail. For the queen of hell, her greatest strength is to control the endless shadow. Su has heard some people say that the queen of hell is the existence of the essence of the underworld, and the flesh is transformed into a flower of the dead and dead flowers that are sprouting up in the bud for thousands of years. She was born to communicate with the ghost beast, and because the flower of the dead ghost was regarded as a holy flower by the ghost beast, she was able to control the ghost beast. Although the empress of the underworld is blessed by heaven, it does not mean that she is invincible. She stared at the person in front of her and trembled all over. "What? You don''t seem to want to? " Su Yun casually threw the bimonthly sword aside and stared at the empress of the underworld: "if you don''t want to, I''m afraid you can only stay here in your life." "What do you want to do?" the empress of the underworld was mad, but she was afraid. She felt that the guy in front of her was born to restrain herself. "Didn''t I say it clearly? Admit to the people in the underworld that I am your double cultivation partner, recognize my status, let me command the underworld, and at the same time, you should obey me! " Su Yun spoke faintly. The empress of the underworld secretly clenched her teeth, which was obviously reluctant, but she had nothing to do in the face of Su Yun''s means. "Well, I recognize you and admit that you are my double cultivation partner." After a series of ideological struggles, the queen of Hades finally compromised. Although she didn''t contact Su Yun for a long time, she could see that this guy was a cruel and cruel existence. If he refused, who knows what he would do to himself. After all, in this special place, she can''t control the underworld beast and call the sky rather than the earth. "Very good. In that case, send another blood curse." Su Yun said. "When will it be lifted?" The empress of the underworld stared at Su Yun and asked with her teeth clenched. "When?" Su Yun was silent. After a while, he raised his head and said, "it won''t be long soon." His voice became a little deep. Looking at the distance, he seemed to think of something. The empress of the underworld was stunned and wanted to ask, but she stammered her lower lip and still didn''t say anything. After thinking twice, she just ran to the array. Su Yun stood by and looked at her. Looking at the graceful figure, she was a little distracted. "So, okay?" At this time, a light voice sounded in Su Yun''s ear. Su Yun looked sideways and found that Ling Qingyu didn''t know when to fall beside him. "If something happens to the Yuming sword, the underworld must be under her control, but she doesn''t like to command the overall situation. If the underworld is in her hands, it must not be able to compete with the fairy world. Instead, let me deal with the fairy court." Su Yunshen said: "although I have several forces in my hand, these forces together are far from the opponent of Xianting. If I can get the power of the underworld, I will have the capital to fight against Xianting. At least, I can face the people of Xianting with the underworld." Ling Qingyu bowed her head and thought for a moment. Without speaking, her body gradually darkened. After the blood curse was painted, the queen of the underworld stood in the center of the blood curse and paused. Then she said in a dry voice: "my daughter of the underworld, taking my blood soul as the intermediary, made this oath. From then on, she married Su Yun and became a double cultivation partner. She obeyed Su Yun, recognized Su Yun and respected Su Yun until he abandoned me. If there is any violation, she will pierce the soul and disappear!" The sound fell, and the blood spell burst out a circle of light, and then gradually faded down. Su Yun walked over, stretched out his hand to break the flesh, dripping blood, and the blood fell on the big array. The big array immediately turned into ashes and disappeared, while a star Mark appeared on the back of their hands. The empress of the underworld looked pale and looked at Su Yun with dim eyes. She said weakly, "now you should be satisfied?" "Oh? How can you be satisfied? " Su Yun looked at the empress of the underworld and said with a smile, "since you and I are Shuangxiu partners, you should know what Shuangxiu partners should do?" The empress of the underworld immediately stepped back two steps, angry and frightened, and shouted, "if you dare to defile me, I will immediately explode my Qi, shatter my soul and die in front of you!" "Ha ha, don''t think too much. It''s just a joke." Su Yun glanced at her figure casually and said with a smile, "there are many more beautiful women than you. Even if I am hungry, I won''t choose you." "You bastard!!" "How did you talk to me?" Su Yun''s face was stiff and hummed, "is that how the wife talks to her husband?" The queen of the underworld''s angry fingers trembled. "Forget it, that''s it today. Let''s go out first. When I let Mo Zhihua arrange it, you will begin to announce it. Let Feiyan and jiuhuo obey me directly. If they disagree, they will be killed directly." Su Yun said, and took the empress of the underworld out of the sword box world. Feiyan and jiuhuo have evil intentions in the end. They believe that they will not sincerely obey Su Yun. At present, Su Yun wants the unity of the underworld. First use a big and exquisite skill to the two people. If they still have different intentions, Su Yun will not be polite. The queen of the underworld didn''t say a word, but her little face was covered with frost Su Yun has solved the empress of the underworld, but Feiyan and nine disasters don''t know. Although the celestial army retreated, they are particularly flustered. Although Qihe took refuge in Xianting and didn''t appear in this battle, they don''t think the current situation is good. At the moment, they gathered in the tribe of nine disasters to wait for news. A general of the underworld rushed into the house. Nine disasters and Feiyan sitting on the chair immediately got up and looked at the general. "What? Lord Yuming sword is back? " Nine misfortunes sink to ask. "Lord Yuming sword didn''t seem to come back." the general hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates were guarding at the gate of the tribe, but I didn''t see the adults returning. I only saw Lord Mo Zhihua coming back." "What about the battlefield?" "There was no sign of it." "So?" Feiyan and nine evils have a happy look in their eyes. "Does it mean that the Yuming sword is dead?" Nine evil whispers. "I don''t know." Feiyan said carefully: "but after listening to the report, the Yuming sword was competing with the vice president of Xianting and others. They fought in the dark and didn''t dare to approach. After calming down, there was no trace of the vice president, and the Yuming sword didn''t know its whereabouts. In my opinion, maybe the Yuming sword was really dead, mostly killed by the vice president." "If so, it would be the best. However, "nine evils frowned:" if Yuming sword is really killed by Xianting people, why should Xianting people retreat? They should pursue the victory! " "Yes, sir. What do you think will happen now?" "It''s hard to say!" Nine misfortunes thought for a moment and asked the general, "you said you saw Mo Zhihua come in before, didn''t you?" "Yes, my Lord." "How does she look?" "Expression?" The general was stunned, thought carefully for a while and said, "it seems that he is in a hurry." "In a hurry?" Feiyan looked at the nine evils. "If you are in a hurry, there may be only one possibility, that is, the Yuming sword is injured." "Hurt hum, we have to see if he is serious." Feiyan suddenly said coldly. But before he had finished speaking, the nine evils next to him immediately got up and said to the general, "call everyone immediately! Wait for my order! Come on! " Seeing the seriousness of nine disasters, the general didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately hugged his fist and answered, and then withdrew. Feiyan was puzzled when he saw this: "brother, what are you?" "Since Mo Zhihua looks anxious, Yuming sword must be injured, but he hasn''t appeared so far. It can be seen that his injury must be very serious. This is our chance!! This is our once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " Nine evils looked a little ferocious: "the Yuming sword has been pressing us all the time, regardless of strength and prestige. However, if we can bring down the Yuming sword, what are we worried about?? Is there anything else that can stop us? " Feiyan heard the sound, his eyes lit up, but he hesitated: "brother, are you really going to do this?" "Qihe mutiny, we have also been pushed into a dilemma. At this time, why hesitate? If you don''t completely eliminate the Yuming sword, you and I can only be restrained forever in the underworld. " Nine misfortunes said gloomily. Feiyan heard the sound and fell into silence. I don''t know how long later, he raised his head and nodded firmly at jiuhuo: "well, in that case, brother, I''ll call my men right away and we''ll take action now!!" "The sooner the better. We must not let the Yuming sword recover. I''ll go to the Yuming sword tribe right away to see the reality. You can quickly gather people outside the tribe!" Nine misfortunes. "Good!" Feiyan nodded and immediately turned around. The two made a decision and took action immediately. Soon, the troops under Jiufu and Feiyan began to gather. The two suddenly gathered troops. Mo Zhihua naturally received the news. She didn''t know what they wanted to do, but anyway, it must not be a good thing. She went to inform Su Yun immediately. "A sudden build-up of troops?" Su Yun was also surprised to learn about it. He thought for a moment, waved and said, "anyway, gather the troops under Yuming sword first. If Yuming sword is injured, his people should listen to you." "But there are not many people under master''s command, and the combat power is not strong." Don''t refer to the flower with a sad face. "Don''t worry about this. Gather people first, and then send someone to the tribes of Feiyan and Jiufu to invite them to come over." Su Yun said with a smile. Seeing Su Yun''s expression, don''t refer to Hua Ben''s worried mood. At least with Su Yun, she doesn''t have to worry too much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1276 After sending orders to Feiyan and nine evils, only nine evils came to the tribe of Yuming sword. Nine misfortunes calmly walked into the conference hall. He swept around the hall and found that there were only Mo Zhihua and Su Yun sitting here. He immediately frowned and asked, "Miss Mo, I have received the order of Lord Yuming sword to discuss here, and I don''t know where Lord Yuming sword is?" "Master didn''t call you, but I called you by master''s order." Don''t mean the flower didn''t hide it and said directly. "Oh?" Nine evils showed a strange look on his face, and xuan''er said, "but where is Lord Yuming sword? Why not? " He didn''t hurry to ask Mo Zhihua what he was asked to do, but asked the whereabouts of Yuming sword. Su Yun nearby frowned secretly, which was already a bit of mind to guess the nine evils. "Shifu, after the war between the old man and the immortal court master, he was still recovering from the injury and was inconvenient to see people." Don''t point to Hua Dan''s way: "the big and small affairs of the underworld will be replaced by me for the time being." "You?" Nine misfortunes frowned and said: "I''m afraid not, Miss Mo? You are not a person in the underworld. Although you worship adults as teachers, you are always a person outside the underworld. How can this matter in the underworld be handed over to you? " Speaking of this, nine misfortunes stepped forward, looked into the hall and said, "I want to see Lord Yuming sword and ask him about it." When the sound falls, people will go in. Don''t point to flowers. They are in a hurry and quickly come forward to stop nine disasters. "Bold! Master, don''t disturb me! " "Don''t disturb?" Nine misfortunes said coldly, "in that case, why should I believe you? Although you are the disciple of Yuming sword, how do I know if you lied to me? Is Yuming sword still safe? " Mo Zhihua trembled at the sound. She raised her finger and said angrily, "what do you mean?!" "What do you mean?" After nine misfortunes, he said calmly, "I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t know whether you deceived me, Miss Mo! Lord Yuming sword, are you Healing now!! If someone has murdered him, no one knows. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Yuming sword, I must see Yuming sword with my own eyes!! " After that, people will rush in. "Bastard, how dare you wronged me!" Don''t mean that the flower is already furious. It directly transports the dark Qi and wants to force back the nine evils. But now the nine evils are iron and want to see the Yuming sword. It doesn''t matter whether Mo Zhihua is the disciple of the Yuming sword or not. The more the flower stops him, the more he feels that what he guesses is correct. The Yuming sword is really hurt. Mo Zhihua has been cultivating with Yuming sword for many years, but her time for cultivation is limited. How can she be the opponent of this powerful Mingshuai nine evils? Immediately, people were shocked by each other''s dark Qi. But before she landed, she was hugged by a figure. Mo Zhihua regained her consciousness and found that it was su Yun who caught her. He saw Su Yun turn around and put down Mo Zhihua. At the same time, he immediately pulled out the bimonthly sword and cut off at the head of nine disasters. The bimonthly sword played an irresistible power with his arrogant power. Although the sword had not yet arrived, nine evils had felt the destruction inspired by the sharp sword. He quickly dodged, avoided the sword, cut the sharp blade on the ground, and instantly split the whole Council hall in two. The dark people outside rushed here when they heard the movement. "What happened?" "Lord Ming Shuai?" "What''s going on?" The underworld people gathered around and saw Su Yun and the nine evils, one by one covered with fog and water. They didn''t know why. Don''t point to Hua, who wanted to speak, but Su Yun took the lead and shouted, "nine evils want to assassinate Yuming sword. We have seen through him. Don''t be merciful. Kill nine evils quickly to correct the underworld." "What?" People around were shocked when they heard the sound. Mo Zhihua now understood that the nine evils were directed at the Yuming sword. Since he had such a mind for the Yuming sword, it was the enemy. It was superfluous to waste his words with him. He immediately shouted, "what are you doing? Why don''t you take this man quickly? " Her drink was more effective than Su Yun''s words. These dark people were still hesitant. When they heard Mo Zhihua''s words, they immediately rushed to the nine evils with a sword. Mo Zhihua is the disciple of Yuming sword. Her position in Yuming sword tribe is much higher than these people. Seeing these people''s actions, nine evils gave a dark hum, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and gave a disdainful and cold smile. "Take me? Hum, ridiculous! Do you really think you''re in control? " Nine misfortunes cold way. "What do you think we control?" "You can''t control anything, including your own life!!" Jiuhuo shook his hand and said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I came here today for the life of the dog Yuming sword. Since he was injured, let me have a look. I''m not sure I can cure him." "You!! Presumptuous! " Don''t mention that Hua is already angry, which is difficult to describe in words. At the moment, she can''t control so much. She immediately shouted at the dark people around to attack the nine evils. She doesn''t even care about the life and death of the nine evils. At this time, she just wants to destroy the nine evils. Whoosh At this critical moment, a large number of gray and black smells suddenly floated around. These smells flew from a distance like bullets and directly hit the dark people around the nine evils and pierced their bodies. These dark people didn''t even have time to moan. One by one, they fell directly to the ground. When they looked, their style was broken and their hearts were completely broken. Don''t point to the flower, his face changed greatly. When he looked at the place where the breath came, he saw a large number of dark people moving here, and the first was that Feiyan. "Are you going to rebel?" Mo Zhihua was shocked. "Rebellion? How? " Nine misfortunes sneered: "I suspect you have secretly controlled Yuming sword. In order to save Yuming sword, I must take you down!!" After that, he raised his hand and shouted, "these two have betrayed the underworld and Yuming sword. Come on, take them down!! If you dare to resist, just wipe it out. Don''t be merciful! " "Yes!!!" The dark people in the distance drank loudly. Without hesitation, they directly stored their spells and called Su Yun and Mo Zhihua. Looking at the spells with strong breath and full of destructive power, Mo Zhihua knows that Feiyan and nine disasters are already iron and ready to rebel. However, she had not yet made a defensive gesture, and the spells that hit her had all disappeared when they approached her, like a basin of water pouring on the raging fire, and the sound of "Zi" had disappeared. At first glance, it was su Yun''s means again. "Su Yun" "Needless to say, Feiyan and nine evils have chosen betrayal. In that case, it''s useless to keep them!" Su Yundan said. "But they have gathered so many experts at the moment. What should we do?" Don''t refer to the flower worried. But Su Yun didn''t say a word. He just raised his hand and stared at nine disasters coldly. She was confused and didn''t know what Su Yun was going to do. However, at this time, the earth suddenly trembled, and then the sound of "boom" came from a distance. She was stunned for a moment and looked at it, but she saw a large number of huge figures crashing here. Where she passed, there were flying sand and stones. She looked at it and found that it was a large number of underworld animals with a large number of barbs behind them. These are the netback beasts living around the Yuming sword tribe. They all have the strength of lingxuan God, amazing defense and powerful power. Even if lingxuan immortal exists in front of them, they will be directly powdered by them. At a glance, there are nearly a hundred underworld beasts here. They are like a torrent flying here. Jiuhuo and others saw that all their faces changed greatly. The dark back beast jumped directly over Su Yun and hit the people of jiuhuo. Before they knew what was going on, the rebels under jiuhuo were rushed by the dark back beast, and countless people were directly crushed into meat sauce. Nine calamities startled, Feiyan directly jumped into the sky and looked at the shocking scene tremblingly. "What the hell is going on?" Feiyan said in horror. "Haven''t you reacted yet?" Nine evils gnashed their teeth and roared: "the queen of hell is nearby!" "Queen of the underworld?" Feiyan was stunned. But not far away, a beautiful shadow flew here and fell directly beside Su Yun. At a glance, it was indeed the queen of the underworld. "When did the queen of Hades join these two guys? She withdrew from the celestial army and returned to the heart of the underworld? " Feiyan was silent. However, no one could answer his doubts, and even the nine evils did not understand at the moment. The ghost back beast has no mercy, or the queen of the ghost has no mercy. These ghost people who follow the rebellion of nine evils and Feiyan are directly suppressed, all of them are crushed and killed, none of them are left, and there is only a fragrant Kung Fu before and after. Looking at the corpses and the messy scene, they understood that everything was over. Roar! Two netback beasts locked Feiyan and jiuhuo, directly shook his back, and several barbs flew out. Feiyan hurriedly dodged, but he had just avoided the barbs of the netback beast, and was hit down in mid air by the suddenly shot Mo Zhihua. Seeing the situation, jiuhuo immediately turned around and wanted to escape, but Su Yun stopped him in advance. Bimonthly sword showed no mercy, Cut it. Nine evils wanted to take it by force, but Su Yun was too powerful. Even if he took it, he was bounced off and fell to the ground. Both of them were in a mess. "What are you fighting against now? If you don''t behave yourself, you''ll be caught! " Don''t point to the flower. They looked around, but they saw that those dark backed beasts had surrounded them. These are all dark beasts at the level of lingxuan God. How can they escape? And even if you can barely break out of the siege here, is it outside? You know, as long as the queen of the underworld is there, they can''t get out of the underworld This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1277 After a burst of slaughter, Feiyan and nine evils were surrounded in the middle of the underworld beast. Looking at the underworld beast like an iron wall around them, their faces were very ugly. They have no strength to resist such existence. Su Yun and Mo Zhihua walked towards the center of the nether back beast. The queen of the nether quietly followed behind. The nether back beast scattered by itself, breaking a hole for the three to pass. "If you want to kill the king and defeat the enemy, you can cut it, whatever you want!" Jiuhuo took a deep breath and whispered. Su Yun stared at the two people, but did not speak. He saw him come to Feiyan and suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his arms. Driven by his divine power, Feiyan''s immortal Qi was immediately absorbed. In the blink of an eye, he was like a mortal, and his hand had no power to bind a chicken. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the nine evils. The nine evils could not be spared, and all his breath was extracted. "What do you want to do?" Nine evils stared at Su Yun, but Su Yun didn''t give him the chance to think. He stared at nine evils directly. A circle of mysterious spirit luster bloomed in his pupils. Nine evils were stunned, and then his whole body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. A moment later, people were petrified and frozen "What are you doing?" Feiyan trembled and looked at nine evils. Seeing that the appearance of nine evils was very different from that at ordinary times, his heart trembled. People are often most afraid of the unknown. However, Su Yun still chose to keep quiet and didn''t want to interrogate them at all. A moment later, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was remembering something. Looking at the nine disasters, he was sweating profusely, his eyes were dull, his lips were pale, like a dying man. Su Yun ignored it, turned around and stared at Feiyan. At that moment, Feiyan understood what the nine disasters had experienced. Peep! Naked peeping, he found his whole body, body, mind and soul! Su Yun saw everything at a glance, as if he had no reservation in front of him. He can check everything he has experienced from birth to now "Mind reading???" Feiyan''s lips trembled and murmured. Su Yun didn''t speak. He turned directly, raised his hand, waved it gently, and then left. And those dark backed beasts seemed to get the will of the queen of the dark and directly caught Feiyan and nine evils. The two people who lost their immortality could not resist these terrible creatures in the underworld. Without exception, they were directly torn apart, their souls were torn apart, and both died miserably. Feiyan and nine evils are dead, which will certainly have a great impact on the underworld, but it is a good thing for Su Yun. The three Ming Shuai in the underworld, Qihe, defected to the Xianting, and both Feiyan and nine evils have died. Now the Yuming sword has also won the immortal method of the head of the Xianting. There is no solution for the moment. The five Mings will have no ambition and only know how to obey orders. In this way, The underworld can be completely controlled by Su Yun. However, from the memory of nine evils and Feiyan, Su Yun also read something that shocked him, that is, about Xianting. After the Yuming sword came back, Feiyan and Jiufu felt that they were being suppressed, and their power was almost elevated by the Yuming sword. They couldn''t command anyone except some confidants. They weren''t surprised. After all, before the Yuming sword came back, they wanted to win the underworld. Therefore, they tried to protect themselves, so they quietly contacted Xianting, hoping to take refuge in Xianting, but Xianting didn''t reply to them. If you were Su Yun, in fact, you wouldn''t immediately accept Feiyan and nine evils. You need to know that a mingshuaiqihe has taken refuge in Xianting, and now comes to Feiyan and nine evils. All the three Mingshuai in the underworld surrender to Xianting. How dare Xianting believe it? How can we not be wary? If this is all the plan of Yuming sword, isn''t it going to cause great trouble? Therefore, Xianting chose to use mind reading to identify whether they were sincere, but they both disagreed, so the matter has been delayed so far. However, from their memories, Su Yun also found a wonderful clue. Ming Shuai''s position in the underworld is not trivial. If Xianting receives him, he will not be an ordinary person. According to the information peeped by Da Linglong''s art, the Xianting people who communicate with Feiyan and nine disasters are "Longyang" as a second-order mysterious envoy. Longyang is a very famous diplomat of Xianting, and is very famous in the whole fairy world. Although he is a second-order Xuanshi, his cultivation is not high, so he can only be regarded as a general third-order Xuanshi. Although his strength is not strong, he has a wide range of relationships. There are contacts everywhere in the fairy world. No one dares to offend him. Even those who are stronger than him have to give way in front of him. Once an immortal with the third grade of lingxuan God offended him at a Xianting sacrifice and humiliated him. He was not strong enough to be a second-order Xuanshi. Longyang didn''t attack in court and didn''t say anything, but the immortal suddenly disappeared on the third day after the sacrifice. No one knew where he had gone or whether he was alive. It was like evaporation. No one knows whether this was done by Longyang, but people can be sure that the disappearance of the immortal must be related to Longyang. "It is obviously enough to deal with nine disasters and Feiyan by means of Longyang. Although they are Ming Shuai and have strength, they have not enough IQ. It seems that Xianting still attaches great importance to them." Su Yun thought for a moment and had a plan in mind. After solving these two Mingshuai, Su Yun and Mo Zhihua returned to the tribe. They discussed for a moment and decided to make up an excuse to completely eliminate nine evils and Feiyan from the underworld in the name of Yuming sword. Su Yun didn''t spread the news of Yuming sword''s injury. Few people know about it. Yuming sword is the pillar of the underworld. If he has anything, the underworld will be unstable, At present, although the celestial army has been completely defeated and will not invade the underworld for the time being, this does not mean that the celestial world has given up its sweep of the underworld, and the defense should be done. Mo Zhihua will have no problem dealing with all this. Su Yun, as the demon king of the real demon world, is not easy to intervene in this matter, so he gives Mo Zhihua full power to deal with it. When Su Yun and Mo Zhihua continued to discuss the next way of the underworld, eight teeth found the door¡° Lord devil! " After Mo Zhihua left, eight teeth directly stepped into the conference hall, looked at Su Yun who was still thinking, and smiled directly¡° oh Eight teeth. " Su Yun raised his head, looked at the smiling child coming over and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° yes! Of course there are things. I just don''t know if you busy man has time to discuss with me? " Eight teeth sat down on the next chair and said with his slender legs crossed¡° What is this? " Su Yun didn''t understand: "do you still think I don''t have time to manage the affairs of the demon world?"¡° I think you''re very happy to manage things in the underworld these days? "¡° Does the patriarch think I should ignore the affairs of the underworld? " Su Yun noticed something. Eight teeth hesitated for a while, and the smile on his face gradually converged, but soon turned into a sigh and said, "in fact, the patriarch means that he doesn''t want you to help too thoroughly. Of course, he doesn''t want to help, but sometimes it''s better to pretend to be powerless." Su Yun frowned a little, but soon he understood the meaning of eight teeth and said, "I understand what you mean and what the patriarch means. You want to weaken the underworld with the help of Xianting''s hand, so as to benefit the real demon world, which has been devastated, right?" The underworld can survive this crisis. Su Yun''s role is self-evident, especially the flame saint and devil. Without the flame saint and devil, the underworld cannot support it¡° Although this is shameless, we have no way to go. " Eight teeth shook his head, his voice was a little dry and dumb, and said, "now the real demon world is like a frightened deer chased to the edge of a cliff by a hunter. Either, he jumped into the abyss, or he was slaughtered. The real demon world has fled to the underworld, but the underworld is the only place in the world of heaven, and it is difficult to protect himself, let alone protect them. Up to now, If the true demon world does not seek other ways out, it is afraid that it will turn into the dust of history. "¡° But if there were no underworld, the real demon world would have been destroyed. " Su Yun raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly turned red, stared coldly at eight teeth, and said: "the devil should have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, know kindness and revenge, and revenge. Although the underworld is complex and there are constant internal battles between the underworld generals, how can we sit here and talk without the power of the underworld?" Eight teeth were stunned. They didn''t say a word for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. They had no choice but to smile and say, "sure enough, the patriarch is right. You really won''t agree with this practice."¡° You should know me. "¡° Well, in that case, let''s go step by step. In fact, the patriarch wants me to discuss with you. Since you have decided not to move the underworld, let''s think of other ways. " Eight tooth path. Su Yun was silent, as if thinking about something. Eight teeth paused and then said, "the patriarch has begun to gather the remaining power of the real demon world, and I have also contacted the big demons in the fairy world. We will choose a day to enter the real demon world, deploy defense, reoccupy the real demon world, and officially start declaring war with the fairy world."¡° Declare war? " Su Yun was startled and said in dismay, "now the real demon world and the fairy world declare war. Isn''t this a fire that burns the body and hits the stone with an egg?"¡° The declaration of war is only a matter of last resort. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we declare war now. Xianting will not let us go. But if we declare war, we can at least set up a big flag and call on those who are dissatisfied with Xianting to stand on the same front with us and attract more people dissatisfied with Xianting''s practices to join us and strengthen us. "¡° But once you declare war, I''m afraid you will face more enemies than those who invade the underworld this time. Perhaps you will face a more powerful existence. " Su Yun said in a deep voice. He seemed to have seen the turbulent and bloody world in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1278 Seeing Su Yun''s expression, eight teeth took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and then continued: "I went to the fairyland, found those great demons, and conveyed the meaning of the patriarch to them. They also know that they will continue to consume. I''m afraid they can''t save the real devil world, or even sit back and watch the destruction of the real devil world. They have promised to transport the devil saint''s body back to the real devil world for the time being, At the same time, join hands with the underworld to establish an anti immortal front, declare war on the immortal court of the immortal world, and find a way out from the war! " "Find a way out in the war? How can I find it? " "I don''t know," eight teeth lowered his head and shook his head. "But this is the only way we can go. Even if we don''t know where this road leads, it doesn''t matter. Where else can we go without this road?" Su Yun closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Where are these demons now?" I don''t know how long it took, he spoke slowly. "There are thirty-six foreign demons. They have moved towards the real demon world. I believe they will enter the real demon world in the future." Eight teeth got up and said, "what we need to do now is to quickly negotiate with Yuming sword to let him send troops from the underworld to enter the real demon world, take the boundary of the real demon world as the defense line, and guard the immortal army coming in the future. The people in the real demon world will leave the underworld one by one from tomorrow. " "There''s no need to negotiate with Yuming sword. Yuming sword is injured and can''t deal with the affairs of the underworld for a while. Everything in the underworld will be replaced by me for the time being. " Su Yun said faintly. Eight teeth were stunned when they heard this: "devil, can you replace me? What''s going on? Did the Yuming sword hand over power to you? " "No." Su Yun shook his head and said, "I just used some means to seize power." "Took power?" Eight teeth obviously can''t digest the news. The power of the underworld is different from the real demon world. The underworld is too complex. Its interface is a very special interface. The internal people are experts from all walks of life. If there is no respected existence and leadership like Yuming sword, people will not obey, but how does Su Yun seize power? Seizing power is actually the heart of the people. Can he do it? Su Yun closed his eyes again and felt helpless. The people in the underworld accepted the people in the real demon world. It is reasonable to say that they are the benefactor of the real demon world, but the real demon world is thinking about how to protect and develop with the help of the underworld. This is indeed contrary to the nature of the devil. The person who avenges the enemy must not be the devil. However, if Su Yun doesn''t seize power, it will harm not only the real demon world, but also the underworld. If Feiyan and nine evils control the underworld, it will be a great disaster for the underworld. On the contrary, if he can get power, at least the underworld demon alliance will not disintegrate, and he still has spare power against the fairy world. Since Su Yun has mastered most of the power in the underworld, eight teeth don''t have to worry about anything. At least the anti immortal front will be built. The big demons returned one by one. The people in the real demon world also began to go out of the underworld and move towards the real demon world. Everything was in full swing. However, Su Yun had no need to stay in the underworld. He explained to Mo Zhihua and eight teeth and planned to leave the underworld directly. As for the empress of the underworld, Su Yun doesn''t intend to take it with her. She''d better stay in the underworld so that she can play her role. Su Yun doesn''t have to consider the loyalty of the empress of the underworld. If the blood curse is still there, she won''t do anything to betray Su Yun. Time is pressing. Su Yun needs to quickly return to the fairyland to monitor every move of the fairyland. As long as the anti immortal front is formed, the fairyland must be boiling, and the second attack on the dark devil is bound to unfold rapidly. However, before returning to the fairyland, Su Yun deliberately rushed to the Jiwu world. There is one thing he must do. The garrison of the fairyland in the real demon world was evacuated, leaving only a few eyeliner, but it was expelled by the real demons who came later. Su Yun came out of the true demon world and directly entered the Jiwu world. As soon as he entered the Jiwu world, he rushed to Beiyang without stopping for almost a moment. For people in the Jiwu world, Su Yun now almost exists like a God. The person at the peak of lingxuan God''s seven products is like a giant. When he moves, he is thousands of miles in a flash. People in the Jiwu world can''t even capture his body. It takes only half a column of incense from the entrance and exit of the true demon world to Beiyang. After entering Beiyang, I came to the residence of Huairou chamber of commerce without spending much interest. Su Yun directly locked the breath of fox charm and rushed towards it. At the moment, Hu qianmei is still practicing in the house. Although she is separated by countless buildings and nearly a hundred miles away, Su Yun can still feel the circulating breath of Hu qianmei. She seems to have settled for nearly a month. Looking at the restlessness emitted by her breath, Su Yun can judge that she is about to break through. Su Yun jumped like a streamer, directly from the crack of the door, and quietly fell behind the fox charm. Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Su Yun''s heart couldn''t help warming. He was excited and moved. All the emotions he had never had rushed up at this moment. The fairy world is so big, but it doesn''t have much human feelings. However, Su Yun doesn''t care, because he has many relatives in the world of heaven. He took a deep breath, pressed his emotions, stretched out his palm, gently pressed it on the back of the fox qianmei, urged the immortal Qi and poured it into her body. This wisp of fairy gas rushed into the body of fox qianmei like an elf. The heart of fox qianmei was slightly surprised, but when she was calm, she didn''t dare to move or open her eyes to see who it was. She had to be careful. However, this breath was exquisite and overbearing. Once she entered the body, she went straight into the Qi pulse, which could not be stopped at all. When she entered the Qi pulse, she occupied the source of her breath, Begin to guide this breath to rotate and flow. A moment later, Hu qianmei was pleasantly surprised to find that this wisp of immortal Qi successfully guided him to complete the Qi Xuan sublimation of Xiao Zhoutian and a successful breakthrough in cultivation. She slowly opened her eyes. She didn''t even have time to straighten out her anger. She immediately turned around and looked at the person behind her. When she looked at the person''s familiar figure, familiar smile and smelled the familiar taste, the fox charm stagnated for three seconds. Xuan Er directly rushed into the person in front of her. Her little hand hugged tightly, as if she was afraid that once she let go of the person in front of her, there would be no one¡° I must be dreaming again. " She buried her little head in her arms and said in a weak voice. Like the voice of a mosquito, but it falls in Su Yun''s ear, but it pierces his heart like a steel needle. He looked down at the man in his arms, and a big hand stroked her head with some trembling. A moment later, Su Yun said with some trembling: "Meier, this is not a dream, it''s me. I''m back." She didn''t speak in a hurry, but a moment later, she choked, and a voice that seemed to break Su Yun''s heart burst out¡° I know I know I know it''s not a dream, but I hope it''s a dream, because you''re here, I still have to face the moment you leave. I really don''t want to do this again. I don''t want to "her voice is shaking. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, but couldn''t say a word for a long time. He felt his voice was extremely dry and dumb, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. I don''t know how long later, he hugged the fox qianmei and whispered, "Meier, don''t worry anymore. This time, I''ll take you away. I''ll take you wherever I go. OK?"¡° What? " Fox qianmei suddenly raised his head and turned his small face to Su Yun. Those enchanting eyes were full of tears at this time. She felt that she was really dreaming at this moment, and the sound she heard was like a fake¡° Are you telling the truth? "¡° Really. " Su Yun said softly, but he was very firm. It''s no longer necessary to keep Meier in the extreme martial world. He doesn''t want to endure the suffering of Acacia. He doesn''t know when his things in the fairy world will end, nor when he will step wrong. In that case, why don''t he cherish the present time? Fox qianmei finally determined that he was not dreaming. His little hand around Su Yun became tighter and tighter. The whole person seemed to be going into his body. The two held each other like this, and I don''t know how long it lasted until the fox qianmei seemed to think of something. She struggled, got up, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "brother, are you coming to take the spirit sword? You come with me. I''ve found a lot of spirit swords for you! Let''s see if you can use it! " After that, Hu qianmei directly took Su Yun''s big hand and ran outside. Su Yun wanted to refuse, but seeing the fox charm''s anxious face, he hesitated for a moment, and then went away. She led Su Yun to the right side of the house. There was a warehouse specially built by Hu qianmei. Close to the warehouse, Su Yun could feel the strong sword meaning emanating from the warehouse. Although Hu qianmei had several large arrays to seal the breath, these sealed large arrays had little effect on Su Yun. Fox qianmei directly opened the door. In an instant, a large number of swords spilled out. Su Yun looked at it and swept it around. There are nearly a thousand sharp swords here. From the meaning of shiny sword, they are wonderful swords for people in the Jiwu world. With the power of Beiyang, it''s not easy to collect these swords. Su Yun knows that fox qianmei has spent a lot of time just by this number¡° Brother, are these spirit swords? " Fox qianmei asked carefully¡° It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. " Su Yun clenched his small hand and whispered. Fox qianmei looked at Su Yun in a daze, with a sweet smile on her lips¡° Well, I can''t stand you anymore. You''d better go and have a look. Why are you so numb when you come back this time? " Fox qianmei pushes Su Yun inside. Su Yun touched his nose, smiled bitterly and stepped straight into the room. He stared at the spirit sword. Only a few of the swords here had spirit, and the rest were just sharp swords. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1279 He went in and looked at these swords. From the external appearance, they looked like divine swords, but the quality of the sword was related to the meaning, bone and heart of the sword. He picked up a sword, stretched out his fingers and gently tapped the lower sword body, listened to the sound of the lower sword body shaking, and then looked at the sword body with his eyes. He looked very serious and serious. He picked up one, observed it for a moment, put it down, picked up the other and did the same. Sometimes, his face will show surprise, but more of a calm face. The fox qianmei next to him looked forward to him, and his eyes stared at every change on his face. Su Yun watched nearly a thousand swords in the sword library for a full day. He knew that Su Yun spent a lot of effort to get every sword here. Even if it was just a superficial sword, he would not put it aside at will, but looked at it very carefully. One day later, Su Yun divided the swords in the sword library into two groups, one for useless abandoned swords and the other for spiritual swords. Although the spirituality of these spiritual swords is very weak, they can also be used as sub swords of the sword array, and there are as many as 64. "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect there were more than 60. That''s enough. With these spirit swords, I believe the fierce swords in the sword box can be safe for the time being." Su Yun said with a smile. Xuan''er turned and touched the head of fox qianmei and said, "thank you, Meier. It''s bothering you during this time." "How can I thank you for working for my brother?" Fox qianmei hugged Su Yun, rubbed his small face on his chest, and said with a bad smile: "just reward Meier later." "You fox!" Su Yun gently pinched the small nose of the fox qianmei, then sorted out the spirit swords and planned to put the spirit swords into the sword box first. The sword library is also quiet. It is obvious that fox qianmei took a lot of effort to build this sword library. Just put the spirit sword into the seal of the fierce sword here. He thought for a moment and had a clear reason with the fox qianmei. The fox qianmei naturally expressed his understanding and planned to wait by. Su Yun straightened his mind and directly took the sword into the sword box. Fox qianmei stood beside the sword box and watched Su Yun turn into a light and disappear in front of the sword box. This sword box, the function of these spirit swords, in fact, Hu qianmei also had a lot of doubts in her heart. Su Yun told her a lot of secrets that ordinary people don''t know. Su Yun told her without reservation. Even if it was the fierce sword, Su Yun didn''t hide it, because Su Yun believed that Hu qianmei would not harm him, but also knew the interests of the fierce sword and wouldn''t reveal it. However, there are some things that Su Yun doesn''t say, but they are things that Hu qianmei doesn''t understand. How did the fierce sword in the sword box appear? The fox thought secretly. "Who''s in there?" At this time, a call came from outside. Hearing this sound, Hu qianmei immediately knew who the visitor was and immediately called out: "is it Muyu? Come in. " The sound fell and was silent for a moment, followed by a small sound of footsteps, followed by a delicate figure coming in. The visitor is Huairou bathing in the rain. Huairou Muyu entered the sword warehouse and scanned around. She found that the sword originally placed here was now messy and much less. Her eyes finally fell on a sword box on the ground. When she saw the sword box, she seemed to understand something, so she gently said, "he''s coming?" "Yes." Bursts of sweet smiles floated on the small face of fox qianmei. "Yes." Huairou Muyu nodded: "this sword library is listed as a forbidden area by you. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, but the border is wide open. It must be him." "He said he would take me back." The fox said again, smiling brightly. "Really?" Huairou Muyu''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement and a trace of imperceptible envy. His voice was much lighter and said in a low voice: "it''s good. At least you don''t have to endure the suffering of Acacia." "Muyu, I''ll ask you about things here in the future. Although Beiyang can''t be compared with the fairyland, it''s also a good place for my brother. If it develops well, it will help my brother a lot in the future." "Yes." She answered softly and didn''t speak again. Fox qianmei stood beside the sword box and waited quietly. At the moment, she was in a very happy mood. She thought that Su Yun would take her away and would not leave again in the future. Her heart was like eating honey. However, at the moment, Su Yun didn''t know what the two women outside were thinking. He entered the sword box. He found Ling Qingyu almost the first time and began to draw the fierce sword array. Su Yun took out the swords one by one and put them on the ground. Ling Qingyu stood beside and scanned the swords. She was also magical. She didn''t touch the swords. She just looked at them several times. Xuan er said, "although these swords are spiritual, they are not strong. Although they can be used as fierce swords to seal the border, the effect will not be very good." "It''s not easy to find a spiritual sword. Anyway, use it first. Wait until you find a better sword in the future, and then replace it." Su Yun said. "Well, come with me and I''ll take you to the fierce sword seal sword array." Ling Qingyu said and led Su Yun to fly forward. Seeing her finger move, those spirit swords immediately burst into a circle of blue light, and then trembled slightly. A moment later, all the 64 spirit swords took off by themselves, flying forward with Su Yun and Ling Qingyu, like a Changhong. Ling Qingyu looked ahead and flew quickly. The sword platforms on both sides kept flowing back. After moving forward for about an hour, Ling Qingyu''s speed slowed down, and a large number of sword platforms appeared in Su Yun''s sight. From a very far place, you can vaguely see the huge, magnificent and spectacular body of the fierce sword. Su Yun glanced at these sword platforms. The sword platforms were covered with swords. These were all under the sword ancestral cloth. Some swords were even used by him. Ling Qingyu came to a sword platform. Su Yun followed him and found that there were no spirit swords in several places on the sword platform, only sword eyes, incomplete sword array and much weaker breath than other sword platforms. "Insert some of the most spiritual swords into these sword eyes." Ling Qingyu said. Hearing the sound, Su Yun immediately selected several spiritual swords from the spiritual swords floating behind him and stabbed them into the sword platform one by one. Although the spirituality of these spirit swords is far less than that of other spirit swords on the sword platform, when the sword eyes are filled with spirit swords, the breath of the whole sword platform is immediately rich and thick, and the surface of the sword platform also overflows with a lot of brilliance, just like colorful lotus. Ling Qingyu''s face suddenly turned a little white, but she turned her back to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t notice it. After a few deep breaths, she flew straight forward. After half a column of incense, she came to several empty sword platforms. "Stab all the remaining spirit swords. I''ll teach you the layout of the sword array on the sword platform." Ling Qingyu said, and then began to stretch out his hand to give Su Yun guidance. After the arrangement of these sword platforms, it is much more complicated than before. Of course, Su Yun has to do all this, but what puzzles him is that Ling Qingyu is standing on the edge of the sword platform, with her back to herself, and doesn''t know what she is doing. "Sunny rain, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yun couldn''t help shouting. "I don''t care, but I just can''t stand the sword here. My cultivation is not as high as you. Please arrange the array quickly. After arranging the array, go out early." Ling Qingyu''s voice trembled a little. Su Yun frowned and felt that things were not as simple as Ling Qingyu said. He stepped past and pulled Ling Qingyu over by her shoulder. At a glance, his small face was very pale and startled immediately. "Sunny rain!! What''s the matter with you? " Su Yun was in a hurry. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed it on her abdomen to urge her to look inside. However, as soon as the breath entered, Su Yun felt that his immortal Qi seemed to have crashed into a chaos. He couldn''t see or feel anything What the hell is going on? He was frightened. "You don''t have to worry about me. I just don''t adapt to the meaning of sword here and the smell of fierce sword. It''s said that my strength is weak and can''t compare with you. Just take me away from here." Ling Qingyu hurried. Su Yun heard the sound, but he was skeptical. However, he couldn''t think of a reason. He thought quickly for a while. Finally, Su Yun took Ling Qingyu and flew to the periphery of the fierce sword. Su Yun stopped after he couldn''t see the shadow of the fierce sword. He looked at Ling Qingyu''s small face again and was surprised to find that her face was a little better than before. Although it was only a little weak, it at least proved that what Ling Qingyu said was true. "Sunny and rainy, just stay here and have a rest. I''ll solve the problems at the sword array." Su Yun said that he wanted to urge Ling Qingyu to relax again, but he was directly caught by Ling Qingyu''s little hand and stopped. Su Yun was slightly stunned and didn''t understand why Ling Qingyu did so. "Su Yun, I''ll just rest here. It takes a lot of energy to arrange the sword array. You''d better leave some strength to deal with the sword array. I don''t need it here." Ling Qingyu seems to be trying her best to ease her strength. Although she doesn''t tremble, she gives people a feeling of difficulty. "But, sunny rain, you" "Su Yun, you finish the sword array quickly, which is the greatest help to me. I don''t want to stay here, do you understand?" Before Su Yun finished speaking, Ling Qingyu directly interrupted his words. Su Yun wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything to Ling Qingyu''s serious eyes. He opened his mouth and swallowed the words Finally, "well, in that case, wait for me here. I''ll lay the sword array and we''ll go out. Don''t stay in the sword box for a while. Go outside." Su Yun said. Ling Qingyu nodded and didn''t speak. Su Yun didn''t want to waste time, so he turned directly and rushed in the direction of the fierce sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1280 Can''t Ling Qingyu really stand the sword meaning of the spirit sword on the sword platform? If so, how could she stay in the sword box for so long? Su Yun doesn''t understand, let alone that Ling Qingyu has nothing to do with Jianzu, but exists in the sword box. Knowing that Ling Qingyu had concealed a lot of things, he was suffering and had to put all this on his heart for the time being. Close to the sword array, Su Yun began to arrange the array according to the sword array arrangement method explained by Ling Qingyu before, but he didn''t know that at the moment when the spirit sword entered the array, Ling Qingyu in the distance had just recovered a little face and turned pale again, and her expression showed a look of pain. The man also curled up and his body trembled slightly, but Su Yun beside the fierce sword couldn''t see all this. Sixty four swords were arranged, and then the sword array was activated with strength. It didn''t take much time. After su Yun solved everything, he rushed to Ling Qingyu. However, Ling Qingyu seems to know that Su Yun will arrive after arranging the sword array. She grits her teeth slightly, supports her uncomfortable body, and runs away directly to the distance. When Su Yun arrives here, Ling Qingyu has disappeared, and only a line of big characters condensed with air are left in the air. "I''m not well. I''ll take a rest for a while. Su Yun, go first." Su Yun looked at these big words, muttered his lower lip, and finally sighed and stopped talking. Leaving the sword box, the fox qianmei outside immediately asked, "brother, how''s it going? Are these spirit swords useful? " Seeing Hu qianmei smiling, Su Yun hid his mind, smiled and said, "it''s very good. It''s all very useful, Meier. You''ve helped me a lot this time." Hearing Su Yun''s words, Hu qianmei''s small face was full of a smile. "Really? If so, that''s good. " Fox thousand charm smiled. Su Yun nodded. Then he looked at Huairou Muyu, who had been standing silently beside him. Seeing Su Yun looking at himself, Huairou Muyu immediately owed his body: "long time no see, young master su." "Muyu, when did you and I become so polite? I''m not used to your talking like that. " Su Yun said helplessly. He understands Huairou Muyu''s idea. After all, he is an immortal for people in the Jiwu world. It is reasonable for Huairou Muyu to do so. However, hearing Su Yun''s words, Huairou Muyu was more or less happy. "In that case, bathing in the rain is not formal." "It''s time for this. Bathe in the rain. How are you recently?" "OK, but you haven''t returned for a long time." Huairou Muyu also didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She said such a memorable sentence. Su Yun was stunned and smiled: "there are too many things to tell." "Really, Su Yun, on the other hand, there are many immortals active in Beiyang recently. You should be careful." Huairou Muyu road. "Be careful?" "As soon as the group of people you arranged last time entered Beiyang, I arranged them to cut and harvest spirit trees in the spirit wood garden outside the city, pretending to be ordinary friars of Beiyang to hide people''s eyes and ears. However, recently, there are many powerful friars in Beiyang. They seem to be looking for something. I guess they should come for the group of people you sent. These friars have unpredictable strength, I can''t see through it at all, and they are all fresh faces. I judge that they must all come from the fairy world. " Huairou Muyu said as she recalled. Su Yun listened and fell into a deep thought. After a moment, he said, "these people should be from the fairy world, as you guessed. I''m afraid they came for this group of people. Now the situation in the fairy world is very complex. These people can''t return to the fairy world. But if they stay in Beiyang, they''re afraid they will bring trouble to Beiyang. In this case, they should be transferred immediately." "Transfer? Where should so many people be transferred? " Huairou Muyu couldn''t help asking. In fact, it''s not just lingmu garden. Huairou Muyu has planted these people in all posts in Beiyang and mixed them to hide people''s eyes and ears. After all, it''s su Yun''s account. She doesn''t dare to neglect. Although these people are disturbed and scattered, she still knows the number of these people. After a moment of silence, Su Yun said in a low voice, "the real demon world" At the same time that Su Yun returned to the fairy world, Ba Chi has begun to unite with Mo Zhihua to formally form an alliance with the underworld on behalf of the true demon world, and set up an anti immortal front, supported by the queen of the underworld and the sword to resist the underworld. Although Mo Zhihua is not a person in the underworld, her status in the underworld is extraordinary at the moment. The Patriarch led all the demons in the true demon world to leave the underworld and return to the true demon world in the name of the true demon sect, Taking the original residence of the true demon clan as the center, he began to develop the true demon world, and all the forces of the demon people also moved towards the entrance and exit of the true demon world. The real demon world has nothing. All the demon people can do is take the flesh as a barrier and guard the entrance. Nevertheless, everything starts from nothing. The demon people have not given up. They have no way to go. Seven days later, the army of the underworld began to go out of the underworld and rush to the entrance to the real world of Warcraft. At the same time, a large number of underworld animals followed. These underworld animals were controlled by the queen of the underworld and rushed to the front line with a large number of materials. Fifteen days later, the dark devil defense line was just formed. The news spread three days later and quickly spread in the fairy world. A month later, the true demon world officially declared war on the fairy world, and the whole fairy world was in an uproar, even affecting the whole world. When Su Yun in the immortal sect got the news, the dark devil defense line had a preliminary framework. However, the fairy world obviously became flustered for the matter of the dark devil. In particular, the fairy court issued a top-level elimination order to the whole fairy world on the day when the dark devil defense line was established, asking the experts of various immortal factions to attack and suppress the people of the dark devil, Xianting will no longer restrict immortals from entering the nether demon world, and Xianting will enter the state of preparation for war. Although the Xianming war ended, Xianting did not admit the defeat of the immortal army, but fled with the people of the underworld. It was difficult for the follow-up troops of the immortal army to keep up, and the contradictions among the troops gradually planned, so they had to retreat. Although Xianting found an excuse to explain, it is an indisputable fact that the immortal army suffered heavy casualties in the battle of the real demon world. People began to pay more attention to the underworld and the true demon world, and also began to maintain a skeptical attitude towards the practice of Xianting. Anyway, the impact of this war on the immortal world and even Xianting is unprecedented. In particular, the status of Xianting has been shaken. If Xianting does not continue to take action against the underworld and the demon world and make achievements, its status must be increasingly visible, Influence and deterrence will also gradually weaken. This is what Xianting people don''t want to see. Within a few days after the order was issued, Xianting again issued an enforcement order, requiring all immortal sects under the jurisdiction of Xianting to double their offerings to Xianting every year. Naturally, the purpose of Xianting is very straightforward, that is, to supplement the material resources consumed by Xianting during this period, maintain the strength of Xianting, and ensure its status in the fairy world. However, after the war, Xianting was unable to fight against the demon world for the time being, but they would not give up. Although the demon people still had some time for the time being, there was not much time, and there was not much time left for Su Yun. He knew that there was no need to hide. Xianting was so authoritarian and intended to clear the world, so the day of war with Xianting was not far away. The situation in the fairyland has become very delicate, but Su Yun has not kept a low profile at this point. Xianting''s attention has been completely attracted by the dark devil. He can no longer be as timid as before¡° Take this batch of materials to Xianting. This is the tribute requested by Xianting. " Xiangyang said to a disciple. The disciple hugged his fist and left straight away. Su Yun walked towards the sun and looked at the materials collected by the disciples. He found that they were only ordinary materials and there were no rare treasures. In the eyes of outsiders, the immortal sect is just a small sect that has just entered the stream. Although the financial resources in the sect are very strong, it is not necessary to offer any good treasures to the immortal court. If a large number of rare treasures are given, it will attract the attention of others. These tributes are just to paralyze the immortal court. After all, if they do not pay tribute, the immortal court will directly carry out compulsory collection¡° My Lord. " Seeing Su Yun coming, Xiang Yang immediately hugged his fist¡° How many people did you arrange to pay tribute? " Su Yun asked¡° Thirty people, their accomplishments are not high, only the strength of lingxuan fairy in the early stage. " Xiangyang replied¡° Let them start later. Gather the elite of our sect immediately and prepare for action. " Su Yundan said¡° Yes. " Xiang Yang nodded, but his face was puzzled: "Sir, what do we do this time?"¡° Play Xianting. " Su Yun said three words directly. Playing Xianting? Xiangyang was startled. Some couldn''t believe Su Yun''s words, but looking at Su Yun''s serious expression, he believed all this. Up to now, it''s the only way to do it. Blindly hiding, blindly defending and blindly retreating can''t solve everything. Sometimes, radicalization is a way of self-protection¡° My subordinates will arrange it now. " Hold your fist to the sun, then turn and leave. Su Yun took a deep breath, turned around and said to Su liuluo, who walked slowly behind him: "tell CaiTian, Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming to act together."¡° Is the fairyland going to be chaotic? " She whispered¡° Today''s Xianting has made a mess of Xianting. " Su Yundan said. Su liuluo nodded gently, took off a token at Liu''s waist, injected a few wisps of breath into it, and then said, "so, has your brother decided to do this?"¡° There is no turning back, maybe there is no way at all. " His expression hardened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1281 The people transporting materials have set out. Xianting has experienced two wars and consumed a lot. In addition, Su Yun is so noisy in Xianting. Now all Xianting people are busy. The nether devil front has been established and officially declared war on Xianting. If it is only a real demon world, Xianting will not pay attention to it, but with a nether world and the queen of the nether world involved, the meaning is different. Even if Xianting is arrogant, it can''t ignore it. Therefore, Xianting had to ask for materials and tribute from various immortal sects. Although this would cause the immortal sects to be dissatisfied with Xianting, Xianting had to do so at this juncture. The immortal sects in Su Yun''s hands have compromised, and the team transporting materials has been on the road. However, how can su Yun give things to Xianting safely? He had already ordered in advance to send elite troops from the eight harmonies gate, the big Linglong palace, the Xiaoyao hall and the hidden dragon hall to quietly follow behind the material delivery team. Xianting will arrange a collection point in each area. The tribute paid by the immortal sect in this area will be sent to this collection point, and then the experts in the collection point will transport it to Xianting. Su Yun doesn''t want Xianting to regain new blood and vitality from these immortal sects. In this way, isn''t it troublesome for himself? Therefore, the four immortal sects correspond to the collection points in their own area and are ready to start. The leaders of the other four routes lead the team. Don''t worry. Ask about the weakest strength of Xianzong, and Su Yun will lead it. Wen Xianzong''s team has set out. Su Yun personally leads 5000 elite to keep up quietly. These elite exist at the peak of lingxuan immortal. They are carefully cultivated by Su Yun''s life and xiangyanghua at the expense of a large number of immortal coins, just to deal with such an occasion. Xianting has collected a lot of resources this time, so the scope of collection is also very wide. Although Xianting has a large strength, a large number of people and a large number of collection points, there are not many Xianting guards arranged at each collection point, only more than 1000 people. To deal with more than 1000 individuals, there is no difficulty at all by Su Yun''s means, not only Su Yun, It won''t be very difficult for other people of Xianting sect to destroy these thousands of people. However, Xianting obviously considered that there would be a snack to disturb, so it made a lot of preparations. According to the investigation of the people sent by Xiangyang, Xianting specially arranged two immortals proficient in space Fairies in each collection point. These immortals are all connected with the space Department in Xianting, Once there is an accident at any collection point, the two immortals who are proficient in space magic will quickly perform magic and draw a temporary portal, and the experts of Xianting will cross the space in an instant and rush from Xianting to the place of the accident. It can be said that with these two space immortals, Xianting can support the immortals at any collection point at any time. "Therefore, it is necessary to find a way to solve the two space immortals." Su Yun thought in his heart. Looking at the wenxianzong material team walking in front of him in the distance, he thought about his plan later. However, before long, the team in front slowed down. It turned out that the material team of wenxianzong had approached the collection point placed by Xianting in this area. In front of it, there were people from Xianting checking the identity of wenxianzong, and the person in charge of wenxianzong was negotiating with it. Su Yun''s cultivation is strong and his eyesight is very wide. He looks around slowly and finds that many immortal teams are moving towards this side around the collection point. There are 40 or 50 immortal sects in this area, large and small, and there will be no less materials collected at this collection point. Su Yun waved his hand. Five thousand people behind him immediately urged the magic weapon prepared before. Everyone''s body became transparent and the smell from his body became weak. Before long, there was no smell. What we have to do now is to wait and wait for the people of various immortal sects to leave. If we start here, Su Yun can''t guarantee that these immortal sects will help Xianting. Even if they don''t help Xianting, they will at least expose their identity. Instead, the gains outweigh the losses. This collection point has been open for six days. The time limit of Xianting is 15 days. If the immortal sect fails to pay the due tribute after 15 days, the people at the collection point will write down their names and leave directly. During this period, someone will come to the door to call for payment. Of course, there are only three opportunities. Su Yun sent someone to stare around and wait quietly for nine days. The person who asked Xianzong to pay the materials left directly and returned to the sect. Su Yun continued to stare. However, many things disgusted him during the payment process. The amount of materials that the immortal sect should pay is not determined by the immortal sect, but by the immortal court. As for how to decide, it is said that the immortal court calculated it according to the previous evaluation of the comprehensive strength of each immortal sect. Although it was calculated by special people, the calculation is not accurate. The strength of some immortal sects increased sharply, while others retreated for various reasons, Therefore, there will be many problems, such as the most common problem. Some immortal sects cannot pay the required materials, which makes it difficult for the Xianting people at the collection point. This is the most common thing Su Yun has seen in recent days. In this fairy world area, it is estimated that the most miserable people should be the people of "Puyi gate". There are only ten people in the team of puyimen, and the materials transported are only carried by a thin Tianma. Puyimen is a small immortal sect. It is said that the people of this immortal sect rarely participate in the interest struggle between immortals. They have no fixed spiritual mine and occupy resources. Therefore, the development of zongmen is extremely slow, Almost all the people in the sect practice based on their personal experience and insight. Their strength is not high, let alone their own magic weapons. In fact, this immortal sect has a lot in the fairy world. However, it is very difficult for them to take out materials. For more than a hundred years ago, Puyi sect was supported by a rare Xinyang mine, which is enough for the expenses in the sect, but this Xinyang mine is very small, It can''t last long. Fifty years ago, Xinyang mine was exhausted. However, Xianting didn''t know it and didn''t send someone to verify it. This collection asked puyimen to donate the reserves of Xinyang mine for 300 years. It doesn''t say that Xinyang mine has been mined out. Even if not, puyimen can''t get so many things. When the team of puyimen accepted the inspection of Xianting people, the expression of Xianting people was extremely strange. Su Yun stared at the team and looked at the Xianting people in charge of inspection from time to time, but his expression changed from disdain to disgust and anger¡° What about Xinyang mine? Why is that all? " The Xianting people shouted in such a loud voice, and threw a small bag down. The bag fell all the way down until it fell on a thick cloud below. Many immortals saw this scene in the distance, but no one spoke. The people of Puyi gate looked different, but they didn''t say anything. Only the front person in charge hugged his fist, bent over and respectfully said, "Sir, we''re not willing to pay. It''s really empty. The only Xinyang mine in Puyi gate was mined out 50 years ago. We really can''t get more Xinyang mines. This is all the stock. Sir, is it" mined out "? Why haven''t you heard of it before?? Only when we collected materials in Xianting? Don''t lie! " The Xianting people don''t believe it at all¡° Sir, since Xinyang mine is exhausted, we have mentioned it every year when we pay tribute to Xianting, "the man said bitterly. But it didn''t help at all. Seeing that the person in charge of Xianting pointed to the person in charge of the common clothes door and roared: "now there are four days before the end of the collection, I''ll give you another chance to go back and collect the specified amount of materials immediately. If you can''t collect all the materials for me, your common clothes door will be finished!"¡° Sir, the amount is too large. There''s nothing we can do. " The man shook his head¡° incapable of action? That means you can''t do it? "¡° That''s good You Xianting people sneered and directly waved and shouted, "come on, tie them all up, send them back to Xianting, put them in prison, and wait for the people of Puyi gate to redeem them with materials!!"¡° Ah? Sir, sir, we really can''t take it out. Even if you take us, puyimen can''t take it out. "¡° The Puyi gate has always been quiet, with few people. There really isn''t so much material. "The people of the Puyi gate panicked and shouted one by one. But their disordered words fell out, but it seemed that none of them fell into the ears of the Xianting people. The Xianting people frowned, as if they were too lazy to talk any more. They just waved and retreated. Among the nearly 1000 Xianting people behind him, dozens of immortals came out and directly surrounded the people of the common clothes door. The people of puyimen were close together, but they didn''t dare to resist. They were put on special bracelets and foot chains, and all of them were taken down. One by one, they were escorted to a specific Dharma array on the right side of the collection point and temporarily imprisoned. In this dharma array, in addition to them, there were nearly 100 immortals who were captured without paying tribute as required. Other immortals were angry and scared, but no matter who they were, they didn''t dare to stand out and speak up. They just watched Xianting do these things. Seeing this scene, Su Yun naturally felt a little indignant, but he was not qualified to criticize Xianting. Xianting was just for interests, and the people who were influenced by interests were not only Xianting, but also him. Fifteen days passed quickly. I don''t know how many such things happened. The imprisoned immortals soon broke a hundred. Xianting people recorded the names of the remaining sects that had not paid tribute. They no longer sent people to urge them. They directly packed up their things, integrated their materials, and escorted the immortals on their way back to Xianting. Seeing this scene, Su Yun immediately waved to all the lurking people to keep up. The time is ripe. The date of evacuating all collection points and returning to Xianting is today and tomorrow. I believe there will be a good play in these two days. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1282 The team is moving forward slowly. Xianting people walk slowly. After all, there are many space bags containing materials, which need fairy animals to drag their backs. The team is long and the walking speed is not fast. Of course, these people will not go to Xianting like this. In that case, it will take too long for the collection point to return to Xianting. In fact, the two space immortals in the Xianting team at the collection point also have other purposes. Xianting has arranged two space doors not far away for the Xianting team to return. Obviously, Xianting has also considered a lot, A lot of protective measures have been taken. However, Su Yun made a good investigation long before planning the action. Since he chose to start, where should he start? How can he not make a decision? When the Xianting team was half way from the space gate, Su Yun finally issued an order. Five thousand people directly killed out of the dark and rushed into the Xianting team with the momentum of torrent. These people didn''t expect anything to happen. They hurried together one by one to urge the Xianfa to sacrifice magic weapons to deal with the suddenly killed enemy. "Who? Do you know who we are?? We are immortal people. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. " The leader of the Xianting team shouted at the murderer, but before he finished, Su Yun, who was holding the bimonthly sword, cut off his head. His soul didn''t let go. He killed them together without any affection. Seeing this, all the people around Xianting were frightened. What kind of tiger and wolf were the people who suddenly killed so cruel? However, they don''t have much time to guess each other''s identity. Since these people fight, they will never die. Xianting people are obviously defeated. Although they are all elite sent by Xianting and wear much better magic weapons than other Xianting people, they are beaten without fighting back in the face of these people. This is not only the crushing of each other''s number, but also their personal strength, I''m afraid I also crushed these Xianting people. "Come on, help!" Finally, a voice came out. Su Yun heard the sound and his eyes were cold. He looked at the owner of the sound, but saw that the owner''s vision was sweeping towards two people in the crowd at the moment. These two people must be immortals proficient in space magic. Su Yun snorted and rushed over. At the moment, the two men are also quietly exiting the battlefield. Their hands are shining. Although they want to try their best to hide the space smell emitted when urging the method, it is too difficult for them to do so in such a chaotic situation. "Ah?" Seeing Su Yun rushing, the two Xianting people screamed. However, before they had time to urge the law for help, Su Yun''s sharp blade was close. The fierce and fast sword was almost as powerful as breaking bamboo. The hair was blown off, and one sword was cut off. They were divided into two bodies together. Their souls overflowed. Before they had dispersed far, they were crushed by the sword Qi. It was only a moment from birth to complete extinction. After only a hundred breath, the Xianting team responsible for collecting gongna in this area was completely destroyed. Those imprisoned immortals stared at these fierce people who suddenly killed. They were stunned one by one. They didn''t know what had happened. All these people stayed where they were and didn''t know what to do. Even these people in Xianting can''t survive and die. What can they do?? "Take it all." Su Yun, holding the double moon sword, pointed to these materials and shouted in a low voice. "Yes, my Lord." The crowd immediately responded, and xuan''er rushed towards the materials, expertly pocketing them one by one. Su Yun looked at these people, motionless, like a statue. The captured immortals looked at the man in a black cloak with fear, and they couldn''t help trembling. "Who are you?" Finally, a fairy couldn''t help but speak first and asked in a trembling voice. "Huh?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at the immortals. He could see the fear in the eyes of these immortals. After thinking for a moment, he said faintly, "you all go. We are just some people who don''t like the practice of Xianting." "Can we go?" Those immortals were obviously surprised. Aren''t these people going to kill? "Yes, you can go." Su Yundan said, "before long, the experts of Xianting should come here to investigate. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance." There is only one life, how can they not cherish it so much? Hearing Su Yun''s words, naturally, they turned around one by one and ran away to the distance. There was no stagnation at all. After a while, these people disappeared. Su Yun looked at the direction these people left, turned around a moment later, waved and said, "take the materials and go back." "Yes!" Everyone shouted and hurried in the direction of asking Xianzong. "My Lord." At this time, an expert of the demon man flew over and hugged his fist and said, "we have moved the people of Xianting. If we let these people leave, I''m afraid we''ll expose our whereabouts." "The identity has been disguised before. How to expose it? What''s more, what can Xianting do even if it knows? I don''t know who we are, but it''s superfluous. Moreover, these people have been hurt by Xianting and have long harbored resentment. If they are let go, it will urge them to unite against Xianting. There is no shortage of hot-blooded immortals and those who are not afraid of power in the fairy world. These immortals are not evil. The demons in the real demon world don''t have to be enemies with them. On the contrary, they can form allies, In fact, all immortals and demons are one. If when immortals and demons can work together to deal with those real evils, perhaps the whole world will be peaceful. " Su Yun said, as the army marched towards Wen Xianzong. Su Yun reported the victory, and so did the other four routes. On the fourth day when Su Yun returned to ask Xianzong, information from dalinglong palace, Xiaoyao palace, Qianlong hall and eight harmonies gate also came. Without exception, the leaders of the four routes successfully intercepted the materials of Xianting and returned home with full load. Of course, on the fourth day, Xianting also received news, but not just these five places, In other places, a large number of goods were intercepted by curfews. Some were beaten back and the thieves were arrested, while others were directly killed. I don''t know who did it. To this end, Xianting was furious and immediately sent 33 top experts to lead 10000 Xianting elite to investigate the matter. The captured immortals were directly instructed to read their minds, and soon exposed the main messenger. The thirty-three masters were not at all soft hearted. After receiving the order from Xianting, they hurried to Wanshan, mantra heart Pavilion, ethereal Xianzhuang and wucaiyun mountain. They didn''t ask anyone for an explanation, but directly destroyed the four immortal sects. In almost two days, all the four immortal sects were destroyed, none of them remained, and they were completely bloodwashed. Even the address of the immortal sect was flattened. After the incident happened, the immortal court announced it to the whole immortal world. Su Yun understands that Xianting is making an example of others and showing off its prowess. Although this can indeed serve as a deterrent, it is only a part of it. It will bring more disadvantages to Xianting, and the immortals will be angry and resentful. After all, this thing is caused by Xianting. The grievances in people''s hearts will make them fall to Su Yun sooner or later. Xianting''s first material collection for the immortal sects caused such a big mess, which also made Xianting rethink its current situation. After the material call ended, Xianting began to call on personnel combat power and asked the major immortal sects to send elite to gather in Xianting. However, when the imperial edict was issued, only a few immortal sects responded, and most of the immortal sects chose silence, Obviously, the punishment given by Xianting to the four immortal sects has made them question the existence of Xianting. As a result, Xianting also fell into a helpless situation. After all, there are too many immortal sects that violate their meaning this time. They can''t punish so many immortal sects. On the 20th day after the promulgation of the imperial edict, Xianting finally chose to compromise and announced that each immortal sect would send 100 elite to Xianting for further study. Xianting would uniformly distribute special magic weapons and pills to train the people of each immortal sect. This time, Xianting was bleeding. After all, there are countless immortal sects in the fairy world. Each immortal would send 100 people, which is a great number, However, at present, Xianting has to show some sincerity, otherwise, their dignity is gone. If they do not compromise, Xianting''s status will no longer exist and Xianting will enter an unprecedented crisis. Su Yun disagrees with all the practices of Xianting. Since it is already so, why not take a step back to show sincerity? However, since the fairy court has already done so, Su Yun has no need to be polite. He immediately ordered the heads of the big fairy schools to arrange their eyes for the interior, and mingled into the fairy court to carry out a repair. Xianting knows that it is useless for light to blindly make evil, so he can only give some sugar dates. If he loses the support of Xianjie immortal sect, it is very difficult for them to deal with dark demons alone. However, Su Yun won''t waste this great opportunity. On the one hand, he asked the people of the four immortal sects to arrange reliable people to move towards the Xianting. On the other hand, he told Mo Zhihua to wantonly attract those who resent the Xianting. At the same time, he publicized all kinds of evils of the Xianting. He added vinegar and hyped about the forced collection of tribute by the Xianting, and used the flag of the dark people, Throw an olive branch to the fairy and invite them to join the alliance to fight against the fairy court. Although the evil people in the real demon world are all evil people in the immortal''s eyes, which is the filth of the world, the dark people are different. The dark people belong to a neutral force, which is completely different from the evil people. The immortal does not dislike them. The hell people are so angry, but Xianting has nothing to do. Su Yun understands that it is time for the five immortal sects in his hands to develop vigorously, because at this juncture, Xianting can no longer restrict any immortal sects, including this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1283 Xianting has reached this juncture. Su Yun doesn''t want to stay in the Xianzong for a moment. When the previous interception of Xianting materials was successful, he can''t wait to plan the next thing. In the conference hall, Wei Ming, Xing Bai, Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, Su liuluo and Hu qianmei all came together. Xiang Yang walked into the conference hall with a luminous roll of paper. "Here you are, sir. The distribution map of resources around Xianting." Xiang Yang came panting, saluted Su Yun in a hurry, then opened the scroll in his hand and threw it into the air. The scroll immediately floated in the air, like a curtain. On the scroll is a picture with faint fluorescence. It is a picture depicting a place in the fairy world. It is marked on the top. People can clearly see that the central area of the picture is Xianting, and around it, there are large blue areas, which are the resources occupied by Xianting. "Look, my Lord." Xiangyang pointed to the image and said, "these resources are the resources that Xianting attaches great importance to. This area is the production place of Yunsheng mine. This Yunsheng mine is the top three mining area in Xianjie''s production. It is called Daliang mining area. It is very famous. The Yunsheng mine provided is almost endless. There are only two Yunsheng mines in Xianting''s hands, But the production of Yunsheng mine is basically based on this Daliang mining area. " "This area is the production place of mother steel. Mother steel is a very rare plant steel in the fairy world. So far, it has never been heard of in other places except the Shenlong family. Although this mother steel is not large, it is priceless. Therefore, the fairy court has sent a large number of experts to guard it, and many secret sentries have been arranged around. Let alone the picture, it is difficult to get close." "This place is the Xianting pool. The water of the Xianting pool is melted by the blood of the ancient Xianting master after his death. The energy contained is extremely terrible. Xianting is regarded as a treasure forbidden area. No one can get close to it except for the existence of more than one product of Xianting." "And this place is the resource area controlled by Xianting" Xiangyang said something in a hurry, but he spoke clearly and everyone listened carefully. When he had finished speaking, he stepped aside and waited for Su Yun''s reply. Everyone in the Conference Hall fell into silence and thought about something. Is my brother going to occupy these resources of Xianting and cut off their follow-up power? " At this time, fox qianmei suddenly stood up, raised his mouth and said. "Occupy?" Su Yun shook his head: "I''m afraid we can''t do it. These resource areas are too close to Xianting. It''s impossible to occupy them. All we can do is destroy and seal." Hearing the sound, they nodded. These resources are almost generated around Xianting. If something happens, Xianting can almost immediately support here. Even if it is successfully occupied, it can never be held, because it is almost a positive confrontation against Xianting, and it is still fighting against it on Xianting''s territory. If there is no strength to crush Xianting, That''s impossible. "Seal? What is your brother going to do? " "I have asked Wei Ming to prepare ten ''sealed great arrays'' before. Wei Ming, are you ready?" Su Yun looked at Wei Ming over there and asked. When Wei Ming heard the sound, he immediately stood up and hugged his fist and said, "return to your excellency. Everything is ready. The fengjue array is placed outside the hall and waiting for your excellency to check." "Very good." Su Yun nodded: "with these sealed array, you can act." "Seal off the array?" Su liuluo on this side frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on this alone?" She stood up, pointed to several large areas around Xianting, and said: "the seal off array is generally built with Kirin stone and the Qi of sealing the immortal. The stronger the Qi of sealing the immortal, the larger the Kirin stone, the stronger the effect of sealing off the array and the larger the closed area, but it is not easy for us to get good Kirin stone and the Qi of sealing the immortal, I guess the ten sealed off arrays outside are just simple sealed off arrays. The range that can be closed is extremely limited. It should be impossible to rely on them to seal off the supply of these areas to Xianting. " Su liuluo said, as soon as they heard it, they were silent. She''s right. It''s actually a little whimsical to rely on these to close the resource area. However, I''m afraid only Su liuluo dares to point out Su Yun''s disadvantages. Although the rest know that Su Yun won''t blame them for their words, the generation gap between the superior and the subordinate can never be eliminated. "You''re right." Su Yun smiled, stood up and walked to the picture: "but you''re wrong. These sealed off arrays are not entirely to close the resources around Xianting. In fact, I intend to close the roads from Xianting to those resource areas." "Road?" Sululo looked at the picture and was lost in thought. Suddenly, she seemed to have figured something out. "Don''t you say" "Didn''t I just say destruction and seal? Destruction is to destroy the resources in this area, but the seal is to seal those roads. We also need time to destroy. In order not to let Xianting successfully contain us, we must strive for time by ourselves! " Su Yun became serious and said in a deep voice: "it''s no time to delay. Now that it has been decided, we must take action. The current Xianting is restrained by the dark devil front. The situation in the fairy world is unstable, which also makes them have no time to take care of other places. They would never expect that we would dare to do it in front of their door at this juncture, I think, The guards around this resource area will even become loose due to the shortage of manpower in Xianting. If they transfer some guards, it will be the best time for us. " When they heard the sound, they all had high fighting spirit and looked at Su Yun one by one. The last time they seized materials, each sect returned with a full load, and the obtained goods almost exceeded their savings in the past 100 years. After all, they were donated to Xianting. All immortal sects dare not neglect them, especially those with strong financial resources. The goods sent to them are miraculous materials, which is amazing¡° Sir, when shall we do it? " Xing Bai couldn''t help but stand up and stare at Su Yun. Su Yun looked at the map and fell into a deep thought. After three breaths, he said in a deep voice: "the next day is the date when Xianting will collect the elite of Xianting sect. All the elite of Xianting sect will gather in Xianting. Xianting people must arrange these people to stay and study. If so many people come to Xianting together, there will be a lot of trouble. Xing Bai and Qianlong, your two sects used to be opposite, Take advantage of this Kung Fu to do something, the bigger the better, and attract the attention of Xianting. We will act in the future. Each immortal sect will select 10000 elite and set out directly towards Xianting. There is no need to gather and surround the Xianting with a encirclement! " Su Yun pointed to an area in the upper right corner of the map and said, "this place is farthest from Xianting. I will lead the elite of wenxianzong to attack here, take the lead in attacking, attract the people of Xianting to support here, and then drag them with seal array. The lower right corner is the farthest place from Xianting except the upper right corner. Xing Bai, you are responsible for attacking here. If I start first, the strongest troops of Xianting will rush to the upper right corner. You will be relatively relaxed here. After I do it, you do it again. "¡° Yes, my Lord. " Xing Baiying said¡° Just days, you attack the lower left corner. You should pay attention. This place is close to the gate of Xianting. You can''t guarantee whether Xianting people will mobilize those immortal sect immortals to support. You should always pay attention to your own safety. If the other party comes quickly, you can evacuate. You do it after Xing Bai. "¡° Don''t worry, my Lord, my subordinates will complete the task. " God has sworn¡° Now, the most important place is the upper left corner. This place is the closest to Xianting and the easiest place for Xianting to support. If the other three directions are attacked, Xianting will certainly send a group of people to guard here. Therefore, the time of this place is actually very dangerous. Qianlong, your Qianlong hall is the strongest of the five sects, and your strength is also the strongest of these people. I''ll give you this place, How? " Su Yun stared at Qin Qianlong and said seriously. Qin Qianlong stood up, took a deep breath and nodded seriously¡° Good! " Su Yun''s eyes lit up, put away the drawing and shouted: "the Qianlong hall started at CaiTian. Everyone acted according to the plan. We don''t have much time. This time, we must hit the Xianting badly!!!"¡° Yes!!! " Everyone drink together. The people in the Council hall soon dispersed and were busy with their own affairs. Su liuluo also had a lot of things to deal with and didn''t stay long. Soon, only Su Yun and Hu qianmei were left in the whole Council hall¡° Brother is so impulsive this time. I remember you were very patient before. Aren''t you afraid of being burned by the failure of the plan? " Fox qianmei directly sat her petite body on Su Yun. As soon as her small head tilted back, she leaned against Su Yun''s chest and smiled¡° There''s no time. If you don''t act, it''s too late. " Su Yun covered the elastic buttocks of Hu qianmei with his big hand, gently rubbed them, but said solemnly: "the situation is very clear now. Xianting''s heart to eliminate demons has been very firm. It''s either Xianting''s death or the death of the dark demons. If we still bear it blindly, what is waiting for us will only be death. Although Xianting doesn''t know my identity, they know my existence, If it goes on like this, it will be eaten away by them slowly. At that time, there will be no way to go. "" but it''s not a small risk to do so? "¡° How can it not be small? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1284 The plan has been formulated and is just to be implemented. Su Yun quietly waits in the hall. The leaders of each sect will reply the order soon. The team will assemble and begin to implement. Time is tight. Almost after the assembly, the people will directly move towards the Xianting. Su Yun must arrive at the Xianting before the Xianting places the disciples sent by the Xianting sect and drive the troops there, Otherwise, the plan will not be implemented successfully. Su Yun didn''t choose carefully. He still chose the elite who intercepted the collection point last time. Most of them were demons, and there were a small number of Sanxian who were recruited later. However, the loyalty of these Sanxian was reliable, and there was no need to worry about what it was. For this time''s action, Su Yun specially asked Su liuluo to contact Xiao Yu in the Xianting, and asked him to report all the actions in the Xianting to him at all times. Although Su Yun''s decision this time was very sudden and the Xianting was mostly unable to respond, the Xianting was not only a representative of the law, but also a powerful and mysterious representative in the eyes of the people in the fairy world, No one knows what means Xianting has, so Su Yun doesn''t dare to take it lightly. With crazy acceleration, Su Yun''s troops finally arrived around Xianting in three days. At this moment, the disciples sent by xianpai have successively arrived at the gate of Xianting. Today''s Xianting is a lot different from the past. In the past, many places of Xianting were open, such as sacrificial Sendai, Chi Shiyun mountain, etc, Outsiders can enter here to practice. However, these places that should be open to the outside world have been closed now, and there are not many places where immortal sect disciples can move. Nevertheless, this news is good news for Su Yun. After arriving around Xianting, Xiao ran to meet Su Yun in person. At the moment, on a cloud mountain, Xiao Xiao, who passed Qiaozhuang, approached quietly. "Who?" Xiangyang immediately shouted to the approaching immortal. But as soon as he shouted out, Su Yun immediately raised his hand and motioned to Xiang Yang not to speak. Then he saw the man fly over, remove his disguise and show his original face. At a glance, it was Xiao. "You''re here at last." Su Yun smiled. "Have you been waiting long?" Xiao asked as he took something out of the space bag. "No, it''s a little urgent." "Don''t worry." Then Xiao took out a light red strip and explored it casually. The strip turned into a curtain. There appeared an image that seemed to be drawn casually, but the image was full of red dots and dense. "Many guards are arranged by Xianting in the resource area around Xianting. Because a large number of immortal sect disciples are stationed, Xianting has strengthened its defense against some important places around in order to prevent these disciples from disturbing the order in the resource area or causing something. If you choose to do it at this time, it will be much more difficult than usual. " Xiao said. "So?" Su Yun frowned: "unexpectedly, I guessed wrong." "I suggest you wait until those immortal sect disciples who temporarily live in Xianting leave, and the Xianting withdraws its defense or shifts its focus to other places before you start, which may be safer." Xiao said. However, Su Yun thought for a moment, suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said, "no, it''s better for us." "More advantageous?" Xiao Lei was confused and didn''t know what Su Yun was talking about. However, since he had already said so, it was not easy to persuade him. After a few more words with Su Yun, he reshaped his disguise and returned to Xianting. Xiao Zhen manages for Su Yun. Naturally, it''s impossible to hide the actions of Xianting. He explained a few words to Xiangyang and continued to wait here, while Xiangyang turned and headed for Xianting After parting from Su Yun, Xiao Zhen was full of doubts. In fact, Su Yun didn''t tell her in detail about his action this time, and there was no need to tell her in detail. She just guessed that Su Yun came to plunder resources for Xianting this time? This is simply unrealistic. In a hurry, how many people did Su Yun bring? How many resources can be collected? And occupy resources? This is a fantasy. As long as Xianting doesn''t fall, they don''t talk about occupation. So, what can they do here? What are you going to do? Xiao Zhen couldn''t figure it out at all. She shook her head and felt her head was a little big. Su Yun had done so many things recently, but she was busy. She belongs to the capital department. This time, Su Yun wants to start with the capital department. I''m afraid she will be busy for a while. After returning to Xianting, Xiao Lei continued to devote himself to the management of the Ministry of assets. In the two previous wars of Xianting, the Ministry of assets, as a logistics, has been fully supporting the military supply of Xianting. However, Xiao Zhen was not directly involved. After su Yun''s help last time, she was about to take the position of head of the capital department and successfully advanced. What was worse now was a letter of appointment from Xianting. However, Xianting had no time to take care of it, but she was not in a hurry. Just. Before she began to formally participate in the affairs of the Ministry of assets, an unprecedented riot broke out in Xianting. Several amazing explosions came from the gate of Xianting. What followed was the constant shaking of the ground. The people of Xianting were stunned. They thought that the last incident had happened again. They were very alert. The guard team of Xianting appeared almost the first time, and the major experts also poured out and rushed directly to the gate of Xianting. At the moment, the gate of Xianting is like a mess of disturbed porridge. There are tens of thousands of people gathered here, and the more than 10000 people are now in a mess. The rest are watching outside and have no intention of participating in it. At the center, a large number of immortals have begun to fight the Dharma. Gorgeous spells fly everywhere, and people who are accidentally injured are angry, They will also join the fight. The guards on the scene can''t stop this situation. At the moment, the angry crowd and even the guards will attack. "Stop!!" A heroic man in a robe rushed over with a large group of immortals and shouted. But it didn''t work. People still went their own way and continued to vent their anger. "Bastard!" Seeing that the people didn''t listen to their words and still went their own way, the man in the brocade robe was furious. He rushed into the crowd immediately and made a move. He saw a golden ripple under his feet. The ripple spread directly around. All the people affected by the ripple flew up, and then fell heavily to the ground. It was all right to cultivate a high point, However, the existence of poor cultivation directly fell to the ground and vomited blood. How can people not know his means when he shows his skills? Immediately shocked by it, one by one had to stop, stand in place, and no one dared to be presumptuous. The scene gradually quieted down. The man glanced coldly at the people at the scene, but his eyes were still a little murderous. "What the hell is going on? What do you think of this place? Do you still know where this is? " Seeing the silence at the scene, the man opened his mouth, and the sound was like steel, hitting the hearts of the people. "My Lord, please make decisions for us!" Just then, a man in a plain yellow robe suddenly stepped forward, bowed to the man and said in a hurry. The man glanced at the man in the plain yellow robe, snorted and said, "people in the Xiaoyao hall? What are you doing? " "Lord Hui, we didn''t do anything. We just came here to work for the Xianting at the order of the Xianting. Unexpectedly, the arrogant people of the Qianlong hall provoked our Xiaoyao hall in every way. They ignored the Xianting rules, humiliated our sect and bullied our sect. We couldn''t bear it, so we gave them a lesson!" "Insult? Hum, don''t make excuses. It''s obviously that you privately argue that our Qianlong hall is not as good as your Xiaoyao hall. We have to prove that your point of view is wrong! " A woman in blue over there stood up and said. "What view is wrong? Just now, how could our Xiaoyao hall not have the upper hand? " The plain yellow man here is not convinced. "Get the upper hand? Funny, I didn''t know who was chased and beaten by me just now! " "Just you? If the breath of the people at the Longyuan gate had not disturbed my spell casting just now, how could I be defeated by you and eat your blow? " "You still blame me for disturbing your casting? If it weren''t for you, how could those bastards of Miaoxin Pavilion hurt me? " "How did the people of Longyuan gate talk? You not only bully our disciples, but also insult our sect in public? " "Insult? I haven''t settled accounts with you about your hurting my younger martial brother in Shiyun mountain last month. Since I met you today, I''ll settle it together! " "Come on, who''s afraid of who!!" "OK!! Let''s wait and see. " "San Kai sect, do you remember forcibly taking away the big heart mine of our sect five years ago? Hum, in the past, you hid in the sect. Today, where are you hiding? " "Hehe, if you want to settle the account, come!" "Don''t think we''re afraid of you!" "If you want to fight, fight!" "Let''s figure out the old grudges today!!" The scene was boiling, and the quarrel among people of various sects became a mess and intensified. Seeing this, the man in the brocade robe suddenly understood that the people of the immortal sect suddenly broke out in the past after they got together The atmosphere at the scene became more and more intense. The immortals began to pull from the quarrel. People who were already jealous began to accumulate immortality. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the scene will continue to be so bad. "Enough!" The man in the brocade robe immediately drank, and at the same time, he put on a great momentum and suppressed the people with strength again. The crowd naturally calmed down. The man''s face was a little ugly, but he knew that these people could not be educated alone. There was only one way to stop them. "Arrange someone to separate these people immediately!" The man turned to the humanitarian beside him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1285 There was a great movement in Xianting. Even Su Yun outside Xianting could vaguely see a few light spots emerging from a very far place. His keen senses made him smell a little messy immortal fluctuation. Xiangyang and others didn''t have enough accomplishments. Naturally, they didn''t notice it. Su Yun thought for a moment, and his vision fell on his goal again. He was more than ten thousand miles away from the people. Xianting Xianchi is the pool that was melted after the ancestors of Xianting died. The water of this Xianchi has an extremely mysterious function. The immortal has created an immortal weapon. If it can be quenched in the Xianchi, its power will increase exponentially. However, if anyone in Xianting breaks through, if he can get a reward from Xianting and wash in the Xianchi, he can also get a lot of strength growth and benefits, It can be said that this fairy pond is equivalent to a small fairy pond in the fairy world, which has a similar function, but the effect of increase is far from the function of the fairy pond in the fairy court that Su Yun made at the beginning. Xianting''s Xianchi is one of the important ways to rapidly improve the strength of Xianting people, and it is also one of the important ways to transform Xianting artifacts into precious treasures. If it can be destroyed, there will be serious damage in Xianting''s resource chain. Su Yun glanced at the guards around the immortal pool. Although the distance was very far, his eyesight allowed him to easily see all the movements there. "Almost, Xiangyang, ready to send a signal." Su Yun turned his head and said faintly to Xiangyang. "Signal?" Xiang Yang was startled. Xuan''er asked, "Sir, has the time come?" "Soon." Su Yun did not think. Indeed, it was not long before a figure rushed to this direction. He and others looked at it. Seeing that he stumbled and nearly fell in front of Su Yun, Su Yun immediately lost his luck, and the man didn''t dare to breathe. He hurriedly said, "Sir, the gate of Xianting has begun to be controlled. Xianting has sent 30000 people to restrain those immortal sect disciples. There are many gratitude and resentments among immortal sects. Now they get together, and countless contradictions have broken out directly, Xianting had to divide the disciples of Xianting sect into two groups and manage them separately. I''m afraid these rioting disciples have restrained nearly 50000 people in Xianting!! " More than 50000 people? Xiangyang nearby was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. There were more than ten thousand immortal sect disciples at the gate. How could he contain so many people in the immortal court? "After the last collection of resources, Xianting''s prestige in the fairy world has been greatly reduced and its status has been shaken. This time, the disciples of Xianting sect came here to help Xianting at their request. If they still use force against these disciples, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among all Xianting sects. At that time, Xianting''s status will be in danger, so, They can not use force, but can only suppress and restrain with more people. " Su Yun said faintly. Everything really didn''t come out of his expectation. He winked at Xiangyang. Xiangyang immediately turned around, took out a slender purple flag and threw it into the air. After the purple flag took off, it burst open immediately. He breathed ten light colors and passed it to the four rooms. These smells are very weak and are generally ignored. After all, there are too many immortal sect disciples in Xianting. People in Xianting won''t care too much, but Xing Bai, who is in the southeast of Xianting, immediately received the news and was ready to take action. "Let''s go." When the signal was sent out, Su Yun immediately pulled out the bimonthly sword and drank in a low voice. The sound was sonorous and powerful, and spread all over the four rooms. When the sound fell, the five thousand elite of the immortal sect who were dormant behind them immediately rushed forward like a torrent. They experienced the last interception. This time, they were full of murderous spirit and full of morale. They rushed bravely without fear. Seeing this, Su Yun''s natural confidence doubled. In fact, it is not that he has been well trained, but that most of the five thousand people are demons. Many demons are not afraid of death. Moreover, the current demons have no way back. They can''t have any timidity at all. If demons take the lead, those scattered immortals will not shrink behind. This is a sharp fast sword. If it doesn''t work, it''s amazing. The guards of the fairy pool are still dozing off. A team is walking towards the entrance of the fairy pool. These are the people who have been rewarded and allowed to enter the fairy pool this month. They all hold tokens representing the qualification to enter the fairy pool. They are either excited or excited, all with high toes and high spirits. The benefits of Xianchi are immeasurable. There are unwritten regulations in Xianting. If you don''t enter Xianting, you won''t be a real Xianting person. However, Xianchi can''t meet everyone. Its internal energy is limited. If you enter one person, the energy will be weakened. Therefore, the more you go to the back, the fewer people can enter Xianchi. Of course, Generally, most people who enter Xianchi rely on relationships, because there is only one condition for entering Xianchi, that is, the head nodded. What it said on the surface is to enter by relying on his contribution to Xianting, but it is just a verbal article. Although Xiao Lei has not entered Xianting for a long time, he has also done many meritorious things during this period, but it is still not due to Xianchi. Su Yun had heard of these things, but at the moment he was not interested in considering these times. When the torrent of troops approached the fairy pool, the surrounding of the fairy pool suddenly boiled. The guards were like frightened birds one by one, and hurriedly offered weapons to continue their Fairy Spirit and make a defense. Many people haven''t reflected what''s going on. These guys deliberately hide their own breath. In addition, there are many immortal sect disciples in the immortal court in recent days, which is so chaotic that no one finds their existence¡° Who are you? What are you going to do? " A guard shouted. But the only thing that greeted him was the terrible sword. Before the guard even made a defensive gesture, he was torn in half by the sword Qi, with blood splashing and internal organs scattered everywhere. The scene was extremely ferocious. The team who was also ready to enter Xianchi to enjoy the blessing of Xianchi was scared to stand in place one by one when they saw the sudden change. They all forgot to resist. The more than 5000 people were like a sickle for mowing grass. There were nearly 1000 guards here, but they couldn''t resist these tigers and wolves¡° Come on! Ask for help! " Watching the companions fall down one by one, the roar burst out from the remaining guards. The signal soon went out. Xianchi was attacked. The news almost shocked the whole Xianting people. In an instant, a lot of terrible breath came from the Xianting, and rushed here like a big wave. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved and his heart was very solemn. Xianting has noticed the change here. It must be a large number of experts who come to support. It is almost next to the headquarters of Xianting. However, something happened. It almost represents that someone is attacking Xianting. How can Xianting experts be indifferent? If you meet those top strong men, Su Yun is afraid it will be difficult to deal with, but the top experts of Xianting will not kill them casually. At present, there is still some time to fight for them¡° Follow the plan now, come on! " Seeing that the troops had rushed into the fairy pool, Su Yun immediately said to Xiang Yang who followed behind him. Xiangyang nodded and shouted a few times. Those who were in the middle of a fierce battle with the guards immediately withdrew from the battle and gathered around Xiangyang. They took out boards engraved with reincarnation patterns from their baggage and quickly walked towards the passage around Xianchi. Five people flew into the air and one fell into the heart. The rest scattered in the southeast and northwest. Then they used the array method to activate the board, After the seemingly ordinary wood board was injected with Fairy Spirit, it immediately burst out beautiful colors. The dazzling color light made it difficult for people to look directly, but just a moment later, these wood boards disappeared together and could no longer be seen. Then, in the surrounding area centered on the wood board, a very wide and extremely high light blue barrier appeared, which were connected layer by layer, Completely isolated the Xianchi and Xianting channels. Seeing this, Su Yun turned his eyes and looked at Xianchi. The guards at Xianchi were not his elite enemies at all. After all, these people took it lightly. Coupled with Su Yun''s sneak attack, they were caught off guard, so that the protective systems around Xianchi were too late to open, and they were captured. All the guards were slaughtered, none of them remained. There was blood red around Xianchi and corpses everywhere. Su Yun took the double moon sword and dropped his feet in front of Xianchi. Looking at the silent lake, his eyes rippled with strange luster¡° Who dares to go wild in Xianting? " At this time, a roar came from a distance, accompanied by the extremely terrible Gang Qi. However, although this vigorous Qi came manic, the people at Xianchi ignored it at all. Su Yun carried the sword, agitated the tyrannical immortal Qi in his body, injected it all into the bimonthly sword front, and stared at the Xianchi below. He could vaguely see that the lower end of the water in the Xianchi was a skeleton close to jade carving. Presumably, this is the source of Xianting Xianchi? Su Yun took a deep breath and jumped into the fairy pool. Seeing Su Yun''s action, the immortal pool expert who rushed in the distance seemed to notice something. He suddenly changed his face, hurried to speed up, waved his fist with both hands and blasted towards Su Yun¡° Get out of here! " He roared angrily, but before his fist leaned over, he heard a "Dong". His fist seemed to hit some boundary. The whole person was blocked. When he looked at it, he realized that the surrounding area of the fairy pool had been completely sealed. He kept waving his fist, but he couldn''t break the boundary. Before long, there was a change over the fairy pool, Then I saw that the water of the whole fairy pool suddenly had no wind and waves, and the water of the pool fluctuated more than once¡° Stop! " The Xianting master shouted hoarsely, but there was nothing he could do. A sky light burst from the center of the Xianchi pool. Then, the water of the whole Xianchi pool suddenly increased. The pool was torn apart. In the blink of an eye, the Xianting Xianchi pool with full charm turned into a dry and rotten pool. In the center of the pool, a man wearing a black cloak and holding a frost like sword stood quietly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1286 Looking at this scene, the face of this Xianting expert is extremely ugly. I don''t know that the Xianchi pool that has benefited Xianting people for many years has been completely exhausted and completely destroyed, which is an immeasurable loss to Xianting. "You bastard! You will be punished by the immortal court and understand the cruelty of the law!! " The immortal court expert''s face twisted. He stepped back, took off a token around his waist and injected some immortal Qi into it. The token immediately burst into a bright light. It was obvious that the immortal court man was summoning. Su Yun didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at the immortal court expert, his eyes fell on his token, and found that he was just a fourth-order envoy, who was not a person in the immortal court. "Let''s be careful. The real battle will only begin now." Su Yun said in a deep voice to Xiangyang Road. Nodded to the sun. They took the lead in action, but the purpose is not only to conquer Xianchi and destroy Xianchi. The most important thing is to lure some of the main forces of Xianting to share the pressure of several other places, so as to facilitate their smooth action. The immortal court master sent out a message, and there was a new thing in the immortal court immediately. Tens of thousands of forces of the immortal court have been restrained at the gate. Now, we can only take out the guards from other places to support. However, although the Xianting is huge, there are still some people. At this moment, there are more than 10000 people around the Xianchi pool, and there are two masters. Su Yun preliminarily judged that they are all about the five grades of lingxuan God, and they can rank at least three xuanenvoys in the Xianting. The two were a man and a woman. The man was holding a long gun. He was slender and majestic. The woman was extremely enchanting. He held double rings, wore purple damask and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the people in the fairy pool. They stood outside the fengjue array and looked at the people inside, one by one, as if they were looking at turtles in a jar. "Funny, how dare anyone come to Xianting?" The enchanting woman looked at the destroyed Xianchi and smiled even more: "it seems that you have done a great thing. In this case, it will be troublesome. If we don''t catch you, we can''t explain to the top." The man groaned, directly raised his long gun, pointed it at the Jue formation, and shouted, "break the formation first, and then take people. If someone resists, they will be killed without mercy!" "Yes!" The four immortal court people shouted in unison, and the voice fell, and they began to attack the fengjue array crazily. The pale blue border immediately shook wildly after being attacked by the storm, and cracks even appeared in many places. Obviously, in the face of so many Xianting people, this Jue array can''t last long. Seeing this, Su Yun in Xianchi frowned, turned his head and said to Xiangyang, "order to go down and prepare to retreat." "Yes." The crowd understood and then quietly leaned against Su Yun. Since they wanted to evacuate, they naturally didn''t intend to fight. The other party seems to see that these people have the intention to retreat. They have increased the attack frequency on the barrier one by one. Their bombardment is becoming more and more fierce, and there are more and more cracks in the border barrier, and the degree of turbulence is becoming greater and greater. It is like a flower rolled by the strong wind, which will wither at any time. If this goes on, the boundary will be broken within ten breath! Su Yun frowned and suddenly shouted, "come on!" In the lightning flint room, thousands of people behind him took out colored balls from the space bag and crushed them. The colored balls broke and overflowed a large amount of rich smoke, which spread around. These smoke can not block people''s sight and has no destructive power. However, it has a very special effect, that is, it releases a large amount of miscellaneous gas, Among these miscellaneous Qi, there are many gases similar to immortal Qi, as well as magic Qi, dark Qi, dead Qi, vigorous Qi, dark Qi and so on. It is like a hodgepodge, which is filled with the destroyed immortal pool. Seeing Su Yun''s urging, a large amount of fog came and blocked everyone''s sight. It''s only a few breaths before and after, and the whole immortal pool has become a mystery, Breath can not be distinguished, and vision is blocked. Although we can vaguely capture each other''s figure, it has been very blurred. "Want to fish in troubled waters?" The man holding the long gun rushed to Su Yun first. The gun point was directly aimed at Su Yun''s heart. One shot, like a rainbow breaking the sky, was gorgeous. It seemed that people and guns had been integrated. What a fast gun, what a domineering gun. Su Yun murmured, not urging immortality, but urging strength. With the blessing of bimonthly sword, the terrible brute force attached to the sword directly blasted at the long gun with his arm. Su Yun''s speed is not slow. All this seems to be between an idea. The blade has touched the front of the gun. The man was slightly surprised. He only heard a "bang", followed by more than a dozen explosions of brute force concussion in the void, followed by a terrible force concussion on the front of the gun. Then he saw the long gun was crooked, and the man and the gun flew directly back. He did his best to keep the turbulent body stable. When he looked at it again, the figure in the fuzzy fog was still in place and was not affected by his own strength. "If you dare to come here, you have to have some capital. I thought you were just a arrogant. Now it seems that I was wrong." The man said faintly. Su Yun glanced at him, but did not attack. He just raised his hand and said, "withdraw!" When the voice fell, everyone turned directly, removed the closed array behind him and rushed to the periphery of Xianting. "Want to run?"?? It''s not that simple!! " The enchanting woman showed a joking smile and immediately rushed over. More than 10000 people in Xianting were like making dumplings, chasing Su Yun in the center. However, they obviously underestimated Su Yun''s means. From beginning to end, Su Yun didn''t intend to compete with them. When the people rushed out of the fog area and had no cover, they immediately urged the scroll magic weapon to accelerate themselves. The 5000 people blew to the horizon like a gust of wind. Even the good players on the side of Xianting couldn''t keep up with them. "Damn, these guys'' cultivation is obviously not high. Many people don''t even have the realm of spirit, mystery and God, but why can''t they catch up?" The enchanting and Spearman feel a little powerless. "Don''t worry, they rely on magic weapons to have such speed. Magic weapons are limited. When their magic weapons are exhausted, they can''t run away. We just need to keep up and don''t let them pull the distance too far!" Enchanting woman whispered. "Good!" They pursued them, but they didn''t know that they were far away from the scope of Xianting. At the same time, Xing Bai in the southeast has also begun to take action, leading the elite of Xiaoyao hall to directly attack the immortal wood forest, an important source of the spirit wood of Xianting. When the chaos between the Xianting pool and the gate had not subsided, the fire had been ignited in the lingmu forest, and the collapse of the Xianchi pool did not spread, but the thick smoke mixed with a large amount of aura in the lingmu forest flew directly into the air, shocking everyone in the Xianting. For this action, Xing Bai brought a full 30000 people. The development of Xiaoyao hall is much faster than asking Xianzong. After all, the foundation of Xiaoyao hall is good and the strength of Xianzong is weak. If there were no magic people to supplement the foundation, it would be impossible to come up with good players who can participate in the Xianting war. However, these 30000 masters are Xing Bai''s last possessions. Xiaoyao hall can only be regarded as a medium-sized sect in the fairy world. Although Su Yun''s leadership over the years has greatly improved the strength of several sects, the time is too short to grow to be able to compete with the existence of Xianting in such a short time. Although that''s the case, at least there are 30000. Moreover, with the forces of several other sects, Su Yun''s combat effectiveness is more than 100000. If you really want to fight, you can make Xianting suffer a little loss. Xing Bai took a deep breath, looked at the raging fire in front of him, and looked at the southwest corner. Calculate the time. I think it''s already done? There was an emergency in lingmu forest. Xianting naturally went out to the guards to put out the fire. However, when a group of guards rushed towards lingmu forest, the "mica zircon mine" in the southwest corner of Xianting had another problem. Earth shaking explosions tore people''s eardrums and hit people''s hearts like the sound of ancient giants trampling on the earth. Xianting was completely stunned. How many forces are invading Xianting? What''s wrong?? The second-order xuanemissary headed by Longyang immediately summoned all the third-order envoys still in Xianting. They gathered in the high-level conference hall and waited for the arrival of the high-level Xianting. Checks and balances have issued a killing order at the first time, and all the troops have dispatched to all the places where the accident happened. However, the disturbance at Xianmen can not be calmed down, and Xianting has to use iron and blood means. If there are disasters in so many places, if they do not calm down, they will only lose more and more, not to mention tens of thousands of effective forces at Xianting, How can they continue to consume like this. Perhaps many immortal people outside the immortal sect do not know that the current Xianting is already in a very severe situation. CaiTian started to take action. Finally, Qin Qianlong, located in the resource area closest to the headquarters of Xianting, also started to take action. Riots occurred in the four corners of the southeast and northwest, and almost at the same time. All this caught Xianting unprepared. Things happened so suddenly that many people are still in a state of ignorance. However, whether Xianting is Xianting in the end, Su Yun will not pay so much attention if he loses his sense of propriety only by such a sneak attack. Poop! At this time, the sound of a heartbeat appeared from the headquarters of Xianting. Then, there was a huge seal array above the headquarters of Xianting. The seal array was suspended in the air, circling and emitting golden light. It seemed that there were some creatures flying outward in the seal array. The immortals at the immortal gate looked up and looked at each other. They were dull. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1287 The golden array continued to rotate, and the array began to overflow with the smell of violence and rage. It seemed that you could hear something roaring. Such an amazing sight shocked everyone. "This is one of the three heroes of Xianting, the holy beast call of Xianting heaven!! Summon the strongest holy beast in the fairy world with boundless magic power to help him fight!! Does it mean that the Heavenly Master of Xianting has already done it? " At this time, an exclamation broke out in the crowd. Someone had recognized what the mysterious array was, and his words shocked the four immortals. Xianting Tianzun? This is one of the three great powers in Xianting legend. The three heroes of Xianting, led by the holy war of Xianting, can break the world, tear up the stars and eliminate reincarnation. They are the representatives of the supreme power of the fairy world. The second is the Dharma God. The Dharma God connects heaven and earth, turns the stars, burns the sky and evaporates the sea. One person can reach millions of immortals. But Tianzun is the last, but he has a powerful means to bring back the dead and change his life against the sky. In particular, his Zundao can communicate with all the spirits in the world and make it for his own use. It is really amazing. Among the immortal court experts, the three heroes are the representatives. No one thought that today''s change would make the Tianzun, one of the three heroes, fight. Seeing this magnificent scene, these immortal disciples trembled one by one. Slowly, in the huge golden array, a huge claw with flame stretched out. The claw stepped directly into the air, and a fire cloud condensed under the claw. Roar!!! The roar came from the golden array. People were frightened. Who dares to be presumptuous at the moment? The sense of majesty swayed away from the array, and some people even couldn''t stand steadily. Then another huge claw stretched out, the temperature around Xianting rose in vain, and a large amount of fire overflowed from the golden array. People stared at the big array, but saw a ferocious lion head with copper bell eyes and exposed fangs. Then a huge body rushed out. When the golden array disappeared, a huge flame Unicorn fell in the void. Flame Qilin raised his head and roared with great prestige. Then he fell directly and hit the front of these immortal disciples. Looking at the powerful holy beast in front of him, even the people of Xianting, he didn''t move at the moment, for fear of being swallowed by flame Qilin. "This is the prison fire unicorn. It is said to be the mount of the creator in the world. It has infinite power and amazing spirituality. It can swallow the sun and moon in one bite, and the flame can burn all things. We must not act rashly in front of it. If we annoy it, we are afraid it will turn into ashes." At this time, the man who recognized the holy beast spoke again, but his voice was nervous at the moment. There was a holy beast to frighten, and no one was just presumptuous. The chaotic scene of Xianmen was immediately controlled. "Xianting is an important place. No one can be presumptuous. Otherwise, I won''t spare you no matter where you come from!!" At this time, a deep drink came from the Xianting headquarters, and saw a green shadow across the sky and landed on the huge unicorn''s head. When they looked at him, they saw that the man was dressed in green clothes and brushed with dust. His white skin and white face were very beautiful, but his eyes were white and black, like Yin and Yang of life and death. His whole body was full of a mysterious breath. This breath was by no means immortal. As for what breath it was, no one could say. This is Xianting Tianzun! As soon as he drank, there was no sound outside the immortal gate except the low roar of Kirin, and people didn''t even dare to gasp. Although tens of thousands of Xianting people maintain order here, the means of these tens of thousands of people can''t even compare with the past. It can be seen how powerful the Xianting Tianzun is. "Now there are riots in the four sides of Xianting. Why are you still making trouble here, hindering the development of Tianting and undermining the peace of Xianjie? The law of the fairyland is placed in front of this gate. Don''t you realize it? " At this time, the Heavenly Master spoke again, and his voice was very serious. People trembled all over. Hearing the sound, they had an impulse that they dared not disobey in the depths of their bones and souls. "Xianting army listens to the order!!" At this time, Tianzun suddenly drank. Those Xianting people responded in unison: "the Xianting army is here." "You will immediately divide into four teams and go to the southeast, northwest and four directions to support. Be sure to wipe out all the curfews who come to make trouble!!" God, drink again. "Yes!!!" Xianting army immediately turned around, and the person in charge divided four teams and moved quickly in four directions. However, this was not over. I looked at the day when I stood at the head of the unicorn and drank to more than ten thousand immortals below: "now, I ask you, but are you from the fairy world?" This question is really inexplicable. People look at each other and don''t understand the meaning of heaven. However, someone still has the courage to shout: "why did heaven say this? We are naturally immortal people!! " "Yes, if we are not from the fairy world, can we be from the demon world?" "Sir, what can I do for you?" The voice spread. These immortals were arrogant and arrogant before, but they were like grandchildren in front of the emperor. However, this effect is what the immortal court God wants. He nodded and said: "since you are people in the fairy world, you naturally want to maintain the peace in the fairy world, abide by the laws and laws of the fairy world, and everyone should protect them. Now, some people ignore the laws of the fairy world and act recklessly here. Why are you still making noise here instead of maintaining order and catching thieves?" The crowd heard the sound, you look at me, I look at you, and finally shouted, "we are willing to work for Xianting!!!" The voices grew louder. In a few words, the heavenly master taught these people to obey. "Good!!" The Heavenly Master of Xianting nodded and immediately drank: "everyone listen to the order and follow me immediately!! Catch the thief!! Raise my fairy law! " After that, the man drove Kirin directly to the southwest corner. That place is the nearest resource area to Xianting, and what is active there is Su Yun''s most elite and strongest army, Qianlong hall At the moment, Su Yun is still pulling this group of Xianting troops to fly far away. It''s almost time to calculate the time. Su Yun turned his head and looked in the direction of Xianting behind him. He could vaguely see the huge gold array hovering at the top of Xianting. Is the immortal court master finally out? "My Lord, they should have taken action. Should we withdraw?" Next to the sunward opening road. "No." Su Yun shook his head: "our position is too far away. I''m afraid Xianting will give up sending more people to encircle and suppress us. In this way, it''s bad for them. We fight and let these people ask for help, forcing Xianting to send more soldiers to deal with us, so as to reduce their pressure!" He thought he would take the lead. Xianting would launch a large number of experts to encircle and suppress. Unexpectedly, only tens of thousands of people would deal with him after he started. "Fight?" Xiang Yang was stunned: "Sir, we only have thousands of people. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of Xianting people, and there are two third-order mysterious envoys. If we fight with them, I''m afraid we can''t get away." Not just can''t get away? Xiangyang is afraid of the annihilation of the whole army. Su Yun heard the sound, hummed in a dark way, and then said in a deep voice, "why should soldiers be brave, not many? Ask these people behind you, have they ever been afraid? " "Not afraid!" The demon people behind him almost spoke with one voice! The sound shook the sky, so that the immortal people who pursued behind seemed inexplicable. Xiangyang was stunned. Seeing that Su Yun turned around in vain, his evil spirit was released, and the power of the devil saint and the devil soul was immediately urged. He held a sword in one hand and directly killed those Xianting troops. Although it was only a single sword, when the blade leaned against it, the sword pressure swinging from the blade forced these crazy chasing Xianting people to stop. The terrible sword power wrapped every Xianting person''s body. "The peak of lingxuan God?" The gunman''s face changed and his eyes stared at Su Yun. "Evil spirit? Demon man? Hum, no wonder only the devil dare to provoke my Xianting so brazenly. " The enchanting woman sneered: "however, since you dare to do it today, you should be prepared to bear all the consequences!" They rushed directly at Su Yun, but as soon as they got close to Su Yun, they suddenly turned around and disappeared. What a fast speed! They were surprised at the same time. "Where are you looking?" A whisper sounded in the long gun man''s ear, accompanied by the terrible ferocity. The Spearman''s hair suddenly rose and suddenly turned around. The spear ejected a dark dragon shadow and stabbed at the source of the sound. The blow was like a rainbow through the sun. But he pierced the air. The head of the gun did pierce Su Yun''s body, but it was just a virtual shadow. Su Yun''s original statue had already circled behind him "Be careful!" The enchanting woman shouted and urged the law immediately. A circle of bright red ripples swung towards the position where Su Yun had just fallen. However, this ripple did not hit Su Yun, but directly hit the Spearman. The Spearman''s body trembled, and the man immediately bounced out and fell on the cloud ground. Although he was embarrassed, he was temporarily out of danger. When the enchanting woman saw this, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly. She looked around, but she couldn''t find Su Yun''s figure. She immediately shouted: "this man is very fast and hard to find. Be careful. Use the ice cold array to slow him down. He has only one person. Don''t be afraid. Cut off his head first. These thieves must be caught without hands!" "Yes." Those Xianting people acted immediately. But how can Xiangyang make Xianting people so relaxed? Seeing Su Yun''s move to beat the other party, Xiangyang''s morale was greatly boosted. He no longer ran away, but turned around and killed a horse gun. Five thousand people directly ran into the tens of thousands of people and fought frantically. The formation of Xianting people was immediately dispersed. "Don''t mess up!! First cut off the man with the black awning! " The enchanting girl shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1288 Bang!!!! A violent explosion spread in the center of this area. Then I saw that the gang stone full of white aura was directly divided, and then it turned into powder and disappeared completely under the extraction of the breath of destruction. Qin Qianlong stood outside and looked at the mess. The guards here could not resist the elite of the Qianlong hall. More than a thousand guards were almost crushed and killed, and there was no room to fight back. However, he also understood that these were not his real opponents. Those who could really threaten the Qianlong Hall were on the way. Almost. Qin Qianlong glanced at this area. It has been completely destroyed. There is no need to stay. It is the nearest to Xianting. The troops of Xianting must be coming soon. "Withdraw!" Qin Qianlong waved his hand and drank it. The people of Qianlong hall didn''t dare to stay any longer. They jumped into the sky one by one and planned to leave. But just then, a figure flew from behind in a hurry. Qin Qianlong frowned and looked around. He saw that the scouts he had sent out were running crazy towards him. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "hall leader, the people of Xianting are coming. They are fast. We must leave quickly!" "How many people have come?" Qin Qianlong asked. "It''s overwhelming and countless. It''s only five thousand miles away!" "Five thousand miles?" Qin Qianlong''s heart is dark: it''s so fast. I''m afraid he can be caught up by the other party within such a short distance. He shook his eyes, stared at the scout and asked, "why did you tell me now? Didn''t I send two groups of people to watch? " "Lord, all the first group of brothers have been killed! These Xianting people hid their bodies. We found it too late. " The Scout said shamefully. "It''s no use talking about it now. It''s so close that it''s impossible to escape!" Qin Qianlong secretly clenched his teeth and whispered, "tell me to go down. The people of the Qianlong go first, and the people of the lying tiger stay. They are responsible for the back of the hall and drag the people who come after them with magic weapons." "Hall leader, there are only 10000 people lying on the tiger. Although the people in Xianting haven''t counted, they are no less than 30000." "There''s no way!" Qin Qianlong''s face was particularly ugly: "we can''t work hard with them. We can only do so. Otherwise, everyone can''t go away. Time is pressing. Go and pass the life quickly!! Come on! " The man heard the noise and dared not disobey, so he had to hold his fist. Soon, the people of the Qianlong hall were divided into two groups. One group ran frantically, while the other group stopped, stored up magic tricks, offered magic weapons and made a defensive posture. "Hall leader, let''s go!" Seeing that Qin Qianlong had not left, they immediately shouted. However, Qin Qianlong didn''t mean to leave at all. Looking at the distance, he could vaguely see the dense figures floating in the sky. He immediately said: "the Qianlong hall is divided into Qianlong and crouching tiger. Since I let the Qianlong leave behind the crouching tiger hall, how can I leave myself? As the leader of a sect, I must advance and retreat with you here! " "Hall leader!" The crowd shouted. But Qin Qianlong did not listen to the advice. In fact, no matter which sect leader you change, you will be like him. At this time, you can''t go. Those who stay behind the temple are actually equivalent to those who give up. Once you leave, your position in the sect will be shaken, people''s hearts will be unstable, and the sect will decline day by day. Moreover, if they do not stay, these people have no backbone. Who can guarantee that they will not surrender? Who can guarantee how long they can resist in despair? The real dilemma is not Qianlong hall, but Qin Qianlong! The people of Xianting soon rushed over, and the overwhelming number of people came here like raindrops. The people left by the Qianlong hall were close together and stared at the coming Xianting people. The Xianting people surrounded here in an arc shape, like an open mouth, as if they were going to eat all these people. Qin Qianlong took a deep breath, clenched his fists, stared at the enemy in the distance, and said in a low voice: "stick to two hundred breaths and buy time for the Qianlong people to leave. After two hundred breaths, we began to retreat! Do you understand? " He said, but no one answered him. Two hundred interest? How is that possible? There are so many people in Xianting, and all of them are elite. Their accomplishments are not much different from them, and they have great advantages in number. These lying tiger people can survive a hundred breath. How can they survive two hundred? Qin Qianlong glanced at the disciples beside him and saw that their pale faces had climbed into despair. He immediately understood. However, he did not speak again and continued to use words to encourage, but to no avail. At this time, the most inspiring thing is not language, but action. Qin Qianlong is the most stable and powerful of the five immortal sect leaders in Su Yun''s hands. His strength is not only powerful, but also scheming. Although he doesn''t know Su Yun very well, he understands that Su Yun doesn''t like to escape without fighting. Since they want to fight, they have to fight beautifully and boost their morale. The source of Xianting people must be in a hurry. They have no bottom in their hearts. After all, they attack Xianting. This is an incredible thing for Xianjie people. At the moment, the other party is afraid to be very nervous because they don''t understand the strength of people on their side and dare to attack Xianting like this, How can strength be poor? Qin Qianlong took a deep breath. His immortal Qi was like boiling water, surging constantly. They were mixed with Qi pulse and quickly gathered on his fists, and the man was arched and ready to go. It''s close! It''s close! These Xianting people have already found their trace and locked their body shape. Naturally, they move forward at full speed. The dense and huge Xianting army is like a crescent moon, while the lying tiger in the Qianlong hall is like a leaf, waiting in place. Yes. Just a second before the sharp crescent hit here, a fire burst out from the front of the leaves. That''s Qin Qianlong!! The crouching tiger people were surprised and looked at the fire light, but they saw that the fire light stabbed into the Xianting army like a sharp blade and was soon submerged by it. However, this was not the end. After about two or three breaths, a dragon singing that shook the sky broke out from the Xianting Army. They saw the fire light rise again, and a magnificent fire dragon rushed out of the crowd and stirred the Xianting army, Those seemingly mighty and majestic Xianting people were hit by the fire dragon and turned upside down. They were extremely embarrassed. The whole regular Xianting army was immediately in a mess. Seeing this, the people of Qianlong hall were very excited. Is this the leader''s strength? The timidity in people''s hearts gradually weakened, and the combat power in their eyes slowly rose. I don''t know who roared. Finally, everyone poured out and rushed towards the Xianting army. Qin Qianlong killed Zhenghuan, but he didn''t know that a large number of immortal sect disciples were coming here with the Xianting Tianzun, one of the three heroes of Xianting. At a very far place, the Xianting Tianzun who was attacking here had seen the trend here. The corners of his mouth rose, the black and white pupils suddenly turned, and the light came here. Bang!!!! Su Yun kicked the Spearman with one foot. The terrible bimonthly sword was like a sickle of the God of death. It cut off the enchanting woman''s neck. The sword body trembled, mixed with the power of destruction. The enchanting woman''s face fused, hastily urged Xianqi to bounce off her body, and her action seemed embarrassed, but her speed was always slow. Su Yun clapped, and the sword Qi of bimonthly sword hit her directly. Like a broken kite, she fell from the air and fell on the cloud ground¡° Wind away!!! " The Spearman rushed in a hurry. However, Su Yun was cruel and ruthless. He didn''t give them a chance to breathe. When the enchanting woman fell to the ground, he flew straight over and stabbed her in the heart with a sharp blade in his hand¡° Be careful! " The enchanting woman named fengyao drank at the Spearman who came. The Spearman came back, but it was too late. Su Yun''s sharp blade had arrived. The sword Qi bounced him away, and the sharp blade was directly sent into her abdomen. Feng Yao trembled all over, and his eyes stared huge. Once the immortal soldiers hit the body, if they don''t leave the immortal soldiers in an instant, the immortal will transfer their own immortal Qi into the other party''s body through weapons. The destructive immortal Qi can destroy everything in the other party''s body, and even tear the other party from the inside. The human body is always fragile inside. To Feng Yao''s surprise, he didn''t feel any pain inside his body. Instead, a magical force filled his body. All the immortal forces on his body disappeared in almost a few breaths. I don''t know where he went. Before she could recover, she looked at the pale guy in the cloak, suddenly pressed her shoulder and pulled her up directly¡° What are you going to do? " Feng Yao asked weakly¡° I''ll lend it to you. " Su Yun smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. The Spearman over there quickly stood up and saw that Su Yun had kidnapped the enchanting woman. He was in a hurry: "let go of fengyao!" At the moment, the enchanting woman is injured, and her immortal power is also absorbed by Su Yun''s holy imperial robe. In the face of Su Yun''s kidnapping, she is unable to protect herself and can only be manipulated by Su Yun¡° You put down your weapon and I''ll let her go! " Su Yundan said¡° No. " Feng Yao shouted: "don''t trust this guy!! Let''s go. His strength is beyond your control. Dry up, let''s go! " However, the Spearman named Gan Gan hesitated and did not leave directly¡° Otherwise, I''m more interested in your weapons. Why don''t you give me your weapons and I''ll give them back to you? " Seeing the gun man''s face hesitant, Su Yun suddenly spoke again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1289 "Weapons?" The Spearman was stunned. He didn''t understand Su Yun''s meaning. But at this time, he saw Su Yun fiercely hit the bimonthly sword in his hand against the neck of dufengyao. His face was ferocious and said, "come on, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want her head to move, throw your weapon over!!" Su Yun scolded. How dare the Spearman resist? Thinking that the other party just wanted his own weapons. Although he lost his weapons and his combat power was greatly reduced, it was still impossible to take his own life. Thinking of this, the Spearman bit his teeth, made a decision and threw out his weapons directly. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately accumulated immortal Qi, sucked the long gun and grabbed it in his hand. "Let him go!" The gunman shouted. "Good!" Su Yun smiled and nodded, throwing the enchanting woman in the past, but at the moment he threw it out, he himself moved. Before they could see it clearly, Su Yun fell beside the long gun man. The Spearman was surprised and subconsciously stabbed the gun at Su Yun, but when he was driven by his arm, he remembered that he had no weapons. Seeing that Su Yun directly pressed the spear man''s shoulder with one hand and squeezed it hard, Su Yun''s holy imperial robe urged him again. His strong divine power directly acted on the spear man''s body. The spear man trembled several times, and then fell directly on the cloud ground, and his immortal power was directly evacuated. However, as soon as he fell, Su Yun caught him and bound him directly with immortal Qi. He couldn''t resist any more. "You" At this moment, the Spearman reacted. "You fool!" The enchanting woman couldn''t help kicking the Spearman. Su Yun smiled gently, then took the two men, jumped up and flew, looked at the Xianting army still fighting with his own people, and immediately drank: "all stop!" The voice spread all over the four directions. All these Xianting people looked at it. When they saw the Spearman and enchanting woman held by Su Yun, everyone was stunned. "If I don''t stop, I''m afraid they''ll be torn apart by me!" Su Yun said coldly. As soon as they said this, the people of Xianting looked at each other and dared not resist again. They looked at each other and finally retreated and stopped resisting. "Don''t hurt two adults, otherwise none of you can leave." A Xianting soldier stood up and shouted at Su Yun. "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt him, but I also want you to promise not to hurt us." Su Yundan said, "now, I ask you to lead these people to evacuate here quickly and retreat to 100000 miles away. If you dare to step closer, I will destroy their spirits!!" When they heard the sound, they hesitated, but when they saw that both the spear man and the enchanting woman were in Su Yun''s hands, he was so powerful that there was nothing to do, so they had to bite their teeth and retreat Seeing these Xianting people gradually leave, Su Yun turned his head and asked Xiang Yang, "what''s the situation in Xianting? Can someone come to help? " "They have no intention of sending support here for the time being. After all, there have been riots in several places." Xiangyang shook his head. "What about Xing Bai and Qin Qianlong?" "Lord Xing and Lord CaiTian have begun to evacuate. Lord Wei Ming has successfully received Lord Xing Bai, and Lord CaiTian is already on the way. As for Lord Qin Qianlong, there is no news yet." Xiangyang looked at the token in his hand and said slowly. "No message?" Su Yun frowned. "My Lord!!!" Just then, a voice came from a distance. Su Yun looked around and saw a man from the Qianlong hall running towards him. Su Yun looked at the man and felt familiar. After looking carefully, he found that he was the adopted son of Qin Qianlong, named Qin Siqi. He had followed Qin Qianlong for hundreds of years. He rushed here alone, ragged and embarrassed, There was a ferocious wound on his chest, and blood and immortal Qi were sprinkled from the wound. "It''s childe Qin." Xiangyang quickly waved his arm: "come on, cover him." "Yes!" Two disciples who asked Xianzong rushed over and flew over with Qin Siqi. Qin Siqi''s immortal Qi was almost consumed. Everyone was stunned to see his scars. "What''s going on?" Su Yun stared at Qin Siqi and asked in a deep voice, "Siqi, aren''t you with the Qianlong? Why are you here? Where''s the diving dragon? What about the people of Qianlong hall? " Qin Siqi tried his best to catch his breath and said in a hurry, "my Lord! We were besieged by Xianting people. Xianting sent three groups of people to hang us. His adoptive father is difficult to support. Now he is in deep danger. I''m afraid it won''t last long. " "What?" Everyone was shocked. "Three groups of people?" "The number is no less than 300000, most of them are people from the immortal sect in the fairy world, and there is a guy stepping on a huge fire unicorn. If it was only the Xianting army, we could resist it, but the Xianting suddenly sent out so many experts that even the adoptive father could not support it. He was losing and in danger. My father wanted to let the hidden dragon go first and lie behind the tiger, Seeing that his father was in danger, the Qianlong turned back and helped his father, but even if the people of the whole Qianlong hall resisted, they couldn''t resist. I saw no hope of evacuating, so he broke out of the siege alone, bypassed the heavy guard of Xianting people and came directly here, my lord!! Please save my adoptive father and save him! " Qin Siqi cried, his voice trembling. Su Yun frowned at the sound. He didn''t expect that Qin Qianlong was finally surrounded. "Although there are as many as 300000 people on the other side, my Lord, the gathering place of CAI Tian, Wei Ming and Xing Bai is not far from Lord Qin Qianlong. If we help now, we can''t save him!!" A disciple of the immortal sect suddenly opened his mouth. "No, although the other party has only 300000, you know, where is this? This is Xianting! In Xianting''s old nest, they can send out even if they are three million, not to mention 300000. If we go to save the hidden dragon, we are afraid to take our lives in, sir! " Xiangyang hurried and then glared at the disciple. Su Yun was silent. Qin Siqi looked at Xiang Yang and Su Yun again. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. Finally, he gave a hard sigh and lowered his eyes. Su Yun touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his head, stared at the enchanting woman and the long gun over there, and went straight over. "Ask Xianting for help immediately and ask them to send a large number of troops to support here! Come on! " "No way!!" The enchanting woman refused almost immediately. "Immediately divide her into five parts and imprison her soul. I will refine her soul on the spot!" Su Yun said coldly. "No!! Don''t!! " The enchanting woman was silent, but the man with a long gun nearby couldn''t hold his breath and shouted quickly. Su Yun looked at him. "Dry, don''t mess around!! Don''t be fooled by him! " Enchanting woman is in a hurry. But Gan Qian didn''t listen to her. He hesitated for a while and said, "why don''t you ask for help now? We are already trapped. Even if Xianting really comes to help, it is reasonable. " After that, he stared at Su Yun and shouted, "if I really ask for help, are you willing to let us go?" "You will return to Xianting in peace, I promise!" Su yundao. "What if you lie to me?" "I only give you five minutes to think about it. If you believe it, she can live. If you don''t believe it, she will die!!" Su Yun said impatiently that Qin Qianlong didn''t have much time to consume energy. "Well, I''ll ask for help now." Seeing Su Yun''s murderous look on his face, the Spearman was really afraid, but the people present were also worried about the IQ of the Spearman. Fools could see that the Spearman was interested in enchanting women and was held by Su Yun. How could he not use it? The enchanting woman was completely angry. However, she also knew that this idiot would not listen to her words. She hummed twice and didn''t make a sound. The Spearman soon asked Xianting for reinforcements. Su Yun saw that he didn''t break his promise this time and released them. However, although they were released, they were still surrounded by the disciples of wenxianzong. "Didn''t you say you wanted to let us go?" The Spearman said warily. But they don''t have immortal power. Anyone here can kill them both. "Put it back, but we still need to do something. Although you have no threat, those Xianting guys are still eyeing here." Su Yun said in a deep voice: "you set up a trap array here, then use them as hostages to lure those Xianting troops into the trap array and trap them temporarily. Once these Xianting troops are solved, everyone will attack Xianting with me immediately!!" "Attack Xianting?" Xiang Yang was stunned. But Su Yun has no time to explain to him at the moment. "Although the distance is far away, I can feel that there is a very powerful statue over Qin Qianlong. If it is restrained, Qin Qianlong can''t escape. Xiangyang, send someone to inform CaiTian immediately and let them pick up Qin Qianlong together. We will lead the master away. Qin Qianlong is out of danger, and we will leave together. Understand?" Su Yun said and shouted, "there''s no time. Move quickly!" Xiangyang still didn''t understand. However, he had no time for him to figure it out. He turned around and did it immediately. The Spearman and the enchanting woman looked at Su Yun and didn''t understand what he was going to do, but soon, after the huge trapped array was jointly set up by thousands of people, they suddenly understood everything. "Let them in." Su Yun carried the double moon sword, put it on the neck of the enchanting woman and said to the man with a long gun. "You lied to me again?" The gunman gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t lie to you. Didn''t she live well? And after a while, I''m sure I''ll let her go, won''t I? " Su Yun''s face was calm. "You" The spear was so masculine that he could hardly speak This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1290 Bang! The violent explosion sounded in the vast cloud and smoke. At this time, the thick cloud that had been turned into fragments had completely disappeared, and a figure flew out. However, during his flight, there were continuous explosions on his body. When it fell on the cloud ground, it was no longer difficult to get up. This man is Qin Qianlong. He raised his hard to open eyes and looked at the dense crowd in the distance. Most of the elite of the Qianlong hall had been killed and injured. Bodies fell down like beans. The gorgeous spells in the sky were not released by the people of the Qianlong hall. At the moment, they were only blindly hurt. How many Xianting people are here? Qin Qianlong''s vague consciousness thought. There are so many people in Xianting, and their speed is so fast that almost one doesn''t pay attention and rushes from the vague edge of the sky to his side? How can ordinary immortals and ordinary armies do this? Suddenly, his eyes fell on the existence standing on the huge unicorn. This is a man with a delicate face in green. He holds a dust brush and is looking at himself indifferently. His strange black-and-white eyes seem to be looking at the poor man. Who is this person? Why can''t I see through at all? Qin Qianlong secretly clenched his teeth and slowly stood up with little strength. However, the moment he got up, he was suddenly occupied by a huge figure. He saw that the huge unicorn in the distant sky fell in front of him. At the same time, Qin Qianlong was shocked to find that his body could not move any more "What''s going on?" He raised his eyes and looked at the Kirin, but saw that the man standing on the head of the Kirin was staring at himself with contempt for everything. He raised his hand, his fingers curled slightly, and then straightened abruptly. Quack Qin Qianlong''s arms were instantly detached, and his blood and immortal Qi gushed wildly. "Ah" A pain from the soul acted on Qin Qianlong''s whole body. His face was pale, he couldn''t help convulsing, and he was almost rolling his eyes. "Feel the pain?" The man above the unicorn said slowly, "I can expand your pain a million times. Even if you are a person who is not afraid of pain, you have to obey me under the action of my Taoism!!!" Qin Qianlong lay on the ground in pain. He didn''t know how long it took to breathe. He saw the man step forward, fall down from the head of the unicorn, come to Qin Qianlong, crouch down, reach out and grab Qin Qianlong''s hair and glance at it. Suddenly, his eyes flickered, and he saw a layer of gray smoke dissipate from Qin Qianlong''s face. Qin Qianlong''s previous disguise immediately disappeared and revealed his original face. "Oh? "Qin Qianlong" in Qianlong Hall The man was slightly surprised. "Unexpectedly, Lord Tianzun, one of the three famous heroes of Xianting, actually knew me. I''m really dead without regret." Qin Qianlong half opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him and said weakly. "This magic eye can see all things in the world. Can you escape my magic eye?" Xianting Tianzun smiled gently: "however, since you Qianlong hall has done such a thing, then don''t blame Xianting for being ruthless. Whoever dares to provoke Xianting will be killed. This is what the president personally told us!" After that, he raised his hand, glanced Qin Qianlong''s head aside and said, "take a good look. Your people are dying one by one. Soon, it will be your turn, but Xianting is not so ruthless. In fact, you still have a chance to survive. It depends on whether you cherish it or not." Qin Qianlong still half opened his eyes. He heard all the words of Tianzun, but he didn''t speak. Tianzun frowned slightly, looked at Qin Qianlong for a moment and said to himself, "if you are willing to honestly tell all the people related to the attack on Xianting, I can guarantee that the president will release your Qianlong hall and never hurt you." Qin Qianlong''s pupils widened slightly. Can you still live? Naturally, this is the best thing. It would be a pity if the immortal died when he reached this point? Qin Qianlong had a fierce struggle in his heart. Although Su Yun was very kind to him, it was not enough to work for him. What''s more, he succumbed to Su Yun. It was only because he controlled himself by heart control pill that he had to obey him. Even if he came back, he took the initiative to give himself an antidote However, they had already embarked on a road of no return, and after following Su Yun, they saw what Xianting did. On the surface, they pretended to be Xianting police and threatened to maintain the peace of the fairy world. In fact, they were becoming the masters of the fairy world, controlling the fairy world, and even intended to control the world. At present, Xianting has not fully controlled the fairy world, but has been so arrogant and overbearing. What if they really command the fairy world? Is what I''m doing really for Su Yun? no Qin Qianlong knew and understood that he followed Su Yun not for him, but for himself. In fact, immortals, regardless of good or evil, have a clear goal to pursue the road and obtain the truth. Whether the truth they pursue is bright or dark, it is not important. What is important is that they can continue to adhere to it. However, many people live in confusion and have gradually lost their direction under the influence of the interest environment of the fairy world. Qin Qianlong was like this in the past, but now, He felt that he had awakened a lot, just like pouring a basin of cold water on his sleepy head. "Although I Qin Qianlong is just an ordinary immortal who wants to build a great road, and a person who has been selfish and greedy, I understand that I am not hopeless. As a man in the fairy world, I should take maintaining the peace in the fairy world as my own responsibility. I have been moving in this direction and doing it with this goal, haven''t I?? Hehe " "Then you are too foolish." The heavenly master frowned and his eyes were filled with a trace of displeasure: "now you are attacking Xianting, the most dignified and just place in the fairy world, which represents the law of the fairy world. Is this your way to maintain peace in the fairy world?" "Fairy law?" Qin Qianlong showed a disdainful smile and glanced at Qin Qianlong and the countless Xianting people behind him. The mockery at the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger: "it''s just a shackle!" "It seems that you are not only ignorant, but also don''t know life and death." Tianzun threw Qin Qianlong''s head away and stood up directly. Looking at Qin Qianlong lying on the ground like a dead man, Xianting Tianzun shook his head, turned his backhand, and a palm sized tripod furnace appeared in the palm of his hand. "Well, well, since you don''t want to say it, I''m not to blame! You asked for it yourself. " Xianting Tianzun looked at Qin Qianlong indifferently, and moved with his fingers. A waxy yellow spell appeared between his fingers, and he quickly posted it on Qin Qianlong''s forehead. "Although your evil and stupid soul is hopeless, it is a good alchemy material. Let me take your soul and let you make the last contribution to the fairy world and the great fairy court!" The voice fell, and the immortal Tianzun immediately pinched up bursts of awkward formulas. In an instant, the spell pasted on Qin Qianlong''s forehead burst into white light. The white light did not volatilize around, but spread like a cobweb along Qin Qianlong''s forehead. "Ah!!!" Qin Qianlong roared. Where the light spread, the skin gradually cracked, and people were beyond recognition in an instant. but Just as Xianting Tianzun was preparing to refine Qin Qianlong alive, his wriggling lips suddenly stopped. The formula suddenly stopped and the spell stopped. At the moment, Qin Qianlong''s facial features have been displaced and ugly. People seem to have lost consciousness and fell directly to the ground. I''m afraid even his soul is paralyzed. However, the Heavenly Master of Xianting did not pay attention to him, but turned his eyes and looked back. But there was a commotion in the Xianting army behind. A large number of Xianting people fell from the air, and a surging and terrible evil spirit blew from the horizon. He looked into the crowd, through the gap between the crowd, reflected a pair of blood red and ferocious eyes, and the surging murderous spirit and cold evil spirit gushed out of his pupils. "Oh?" Xianting Tianzun raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "interesting. It seems that there is a wonderful existence." "You''re right." The cold voice suddenly came to my ears. The immortal Tianzun looked aside, but he saw that the man in the sky didn''t know when he fell beside him. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it directly on the emperor''s shoulders. The surging divine power seemed to devour everything and absorbed his breath crazily. "Divine power? Interesting! It''s very interesting, but don''t you think it''s tasteless to absorb my immortal power so dry? Let me spice you up. " Said the immortal Tianzun, calmly raised his hand and squeezed out a spell. The spell was dark green. After he shook it for two times, the spell turned into fragments and dissipated into the breath around him. In an instant, the colorless and tasteless immortal power immediately became dark green. Su Yun frowned. After absorbing some, he found that the breath was impressively mixed with highly toxic. As soon as he entered the pulse of immortal Qi, the immortal pulse began to agitate. He felt a twitch. It was not uncomfortable. He immediately stopped. However, he didn''t have time to chat with this guy, stopped the attack and killing of the holy imperial robe, and a sharp bimonthly sword cut directly at the emperor. But Tianzun was still in no hurry. Standing in front of Su Yun, he neither avoided nor made moves, as if he ignored Su Yun''s move. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved again. At this time, he saw a huge claw falling from the sky and patting him directly. It''s the holy beast! Prison Fire Kirin!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1291 Bang!!!!!!! The huge claw was afraid to hit Su Yun. The terrible force mixed with the flame that could melt everything, blew Su Yun down. However, before the flame of the prison Fire Kirin filled Su Yun''s body, he was absorbed by the divine power of the holy imperial robe. He turned over in mid air and disappeared again. "No phase, no law!" The Heavenly Master of Xianting drew a spell again, shook his fingers, chanted words in his mouth and practiced Taoism. As like as two peas of a spell were suddenly split into his hands, and at the same time, his body split up into two halves, and then split into half of the body, and then filled up the missing part, and directly divided into two identical celestial bodies. This is not a magic separation, but a physical separation with the entity as the medium. This kind of separation is not as offensive as magic. This kind of separation can not only hurt people, but also cast spells. The two as like as two peas of heaven appeared before Su Yun, who did not even know who to attack. Forget it! Su Yun groaned and cut off the sharp blade. The shadow of the sword was everywhere, and people could hardly avoid it. Soon, a part of the immortal Tianzun was swallowed up by the shadow of the sword. The sharp bimonthly sword was like the claw of death, tearing his flesh and skin. Soon, the part turned into a blood man, but he didn''t die. On the contrary, two dark substances sprang out of his body and tied directly to Su Yun''s body. In an instant, he seemed to be pressed the pause key, and it was difficult to move up and down his body. Su Yun stared at the immortal in front of him, but saw that he put a spell on his body. The wound on his body immediately healed with the naked eye, not only the wound, but also his clothes were recovering rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had taken on a new look without any damage. "It''s really tricky!" Su Yun snorted and frowned. But at this time, a ray of light ran away from the back of Xianting Tianzun. Xianting Tianzun slowly turned his head and looked, but he saw that Qin Qianlong''s body was being caught up by an old man and ran away in the distance. "Oh? Catch my eye and save people? So your purpose is not to kill me, but to save Qin Qianlong''s cheap life? Hehe, it''s just that your idea is too naive. This is Xianting. It''s not easy to save people under Xianting''s eyes. I''m not sure. I have to take your life! " After saying that, the immortal Tianzun waved and the huge prison Fire Kirin standing behind him turned into a fireball and rushed to the sun that saved Qin Qianlong. Seeing this, Su Yun was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to move, because the immortal Tianzun had killed himself at the moment. Then he saw the two heavenly statues coming from left and right. They each gave a palm. One palm was black and the other palm was white. They directly blasted into Su Yun''s chest. The speed was very slow, but they suddenly accelerated when they were close to Su Yun. When they were about to hit Su Yun, they disappeared instantly. This strange means of attack is unimaginable. Su Yun''s pupil widened slightly. He lost his target at this moment. He didn''t know how to defend, so he had to push his divine power to the limit. Bang!!! His chest was suddenly hit by two palms, and his divine power suddenly collapsed. A wonderful force was uploaded from these two palms and directly filled Su Yun''s whole body. In an instant, Su Yun felt his immortal pulse sticky. All the immortal Qi passing through the immortal pulse became slow and uncomfortable. When he looked down, he didn''t know when the pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi appeared on his chest. "Let me recite a town spell and send you away." The two separate bodies of Xianting Tianzun were combined into one again. They kneaded the formula in one hand and shook the dust in the other hand. The brush silk was put on his arm. The breeze blew and his robes danced disorderly. "No mind, no death, no life, no Yin, no Yang, no earth, no sky, no blade, no blood, no evil, no good, no self" His mouth was full of words, and strange sounds came out of his mouth. At the same time, his body also overflowed with a force that Su Yun had never touched before. This wonderful force wrapped his voice and spread in waves. Su Yun clenched his teeth and rushed with his sword, but after he was hit by those two palms, he found that not only the speed of Xianqi decreased, but also his movement speed slowed down a lot. "It''s useless!" The immortal Tianzun stopped talking, stared at Su Yun and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He saw that his one handed formula quickly changed and finally turned into an orchid button. A black light immediately fell from the sky and shone on his body. In the black light, a huge white statue fell. The statue looked mighty in Taoist robes and holding a dust brush and a Taoist sword. The statue fell, Su Yun found that his Qi and potential collapsed instantly, and his head began to ache and his eyes were dizzy. He seemed to be losing his strength, but he couldn''t move if he wanted to move. "Su Yun, if you go on like this, you will die within ten seconds." At this critical moment, Ling Qingyu''s voice came from the sword box. "I know that the statue seems to be attacking my soul. I''m afraid my soul will collapse after ten breaths." Su Yun panted. He stared at the man in front of him. He never thought there were such experts in Xianting! Now, there can be no more scruples. He stared at the immortal Tianzun who urged the Dharma there, and suddenly raised his hand. Behind him, a large number of fierce flying swords sprang from the sword box. These flying swords were blooming blue, cold, sharp and amazing. Each of them took a powerful sword and rushed towards the immortal Tianzun. "Limitless swordsmanship?" Seeing this move, Xianting Tianzun, who was still urging the town''s magic spell, suddenly lost his voice and shouted. However, his absence gave Su Yun an opportunity to take advantage of it. He saw that countless sharp swords were as fast as a dragon, and instantly blasted him on the body of the Heavenly Master of Xianting. He directly hit him thousands of miles away. The spell was blocked, the spell disappeared, and most of the abnormalities on Su Yun disappeared. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to resist the flying sword. The flying sword turned into a huge sword array, which revolved around the immortal Tianzun, and the strong sword Qi cut him like a knife. It is obviously impossible to subdue Xianting Tianzun with these flying swords alone. He flew forward and rushed towards Xianting Tianzun. When it was close, the bimonthly sword in his hand was also thrown out. The speed of bimonthly sword was not fast. On the way of flying, Su Yun grabbed two sub swords with both hands and stabbed at bimonthly sword. He didn''t use gas every time. He only used his strength. Brute force was stacked one layer after another and was held on the body of bimonthly sword. The body of bimonthly sword continued to tremble. Just a few times, the trembling of bimonthly sword disappeared. Su Yun was surprised when he saw this. Unexpectedly, the effect of this double moon sword can also be produced under this condition. The power sword is to accumulate power on the body of the sword. With the growth of bimonthly sword more than ten thousand times, how terrible is its power? However, even so, Su Yun''s face was not very good-looking. The lotus star sword was used to urge the power sword before. Although it was very powerful, the lotus star sword was destroyed. The double moon sword forcibly increased its power. I don''t know whether its sword body can bear this power. Forget it. Su Yun doesn''t have much time to think about such critical situations. Up to now, he can only fight hard and can''t keep his hand. Although Xianting Tianzun''s technique was interrupted, the effect of the previous two palms was still there. It was very difficult for him to wave his arms. He strongly supported his will and passed his strength to the bimonthly sword as much as possible. The sword body of this sharp sword gradually became red with the continuous percussion of power. A row of emptiness was shattered, and the flying sword around bimonthly sword was directly bounced away. Even Su Yun behind him gradually felt an irresistible enthusiasm. "Huh?" Xianting Tianzun frowned and felt bad. This sword is unusual and must not be hard connected! However, just as he was about to evacuate, the flying swords around him suddenly gathered and forced them to trap them like railings. "The talisman shakes the soul!" Xianting Tianzun''s face remained calm, and finally there was a trace of panic. He shook the spell in his hand, drank it deeply, the spell was torn, and a dark virtual shadow rushed out behind him, intending to forcibly open the sword prison. But the moment it opened, the terrible sword over there had hit. Xianting Tianzun widened his eyes and looked at this amazing scene It''s too late to dodge!! "Bad!" Xianting Tianzun finally found himself playing off. This blow was enough to break all his defenses!! Boom!!!!!! With the unstoppable sword power, Lijian crushed everything, the sword prison turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant, and the Xianting Tianzun in it was swallowed up. The sword power of Lijian continued to rush forward in this attitude of extinction and crashed into the Xianting army in the distance, The whole Xianting army seemed to be split from the middle by a red sharp blade. Everywhere the power sword passed, there was nothing. No matter who touched the power sword, his body broke instantly and his soul dispersed. This terrible destructive power can hardly be described in words. No one can stop the sword. Even Su Yun can''t. Shuangyue Jiansheng tore a hole in the Xianting army. Su Yun looked at the chaotic scene. At this moment, Cai Tian, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming and others had been killed. The whole Xianting army was in great chaos. The immortal Tianzun came here to encircle Qin Qianlong and unexpectedly brought the immortal sect disciples at the gate of Xianting. Although there were many people, it was also chaotic. Cai Tian Wei Ming and others took the opportunity to enter under the guise of these immortal sect disciples. But it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Su Yun immediately sent a signal to let everyone evacuate. Xiang Yang was entangled by the prison fire Qilin. Fortunately, Xing Bai helped him. For the time being, the prison fire Qilin disappeared after the Tianzun of Xianting was beheaded. The Xianting army had no great support and could not resist the leaders of the four sects. With the tear of the double moon sword, they rushed out of the surrounding circle of the Xianting. Su Yun rushed towards the flying direction of the double moon sword. Because it hit a large number of immortals, its strength decreased a lot. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to recover. However, as soon as his hand touched the double moon sword, it was immediately scalded back by the fierce high temperature on the sword. "Hiss, it''s a high temperature. I''m afraid it hasn''t happened in the fire Saint devil." Su Yun was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1292 Su Yun and others broke out of the siege and fled to the sky. How can Xianting be spared? The disciples of the immortal sect did not dare to follow them. When Tian, Wei Ming and others arrived before, they had no time to respond. They thought that the enemy was only the Qianlong hall. Unexpectedly, they were caught off guard by this sudden force. Many people were injured, and even many people died for it. These guys were ruthless and had high cultivation. They could not compete at all. Most immortal sect disciples had never experienced such a cruel war, and they were frightened one by one. Most Xianting troops are still chasing Su Yun and others, leaving only a few people to clean up the mess. Some people present looked at the place where the sword first penetrated. It was the place where the Xianting Tianzun disappeared. The three heroes of Xianting were famous. They couldn''t believe it. The Xianting Tianzun, one of the three heroes, fell like this. Who the hell are those people? How dare you run wild here in Xianting? It is to erase the Xianting Tianzun, one of the three heroes of Xianting If people didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe all this was true. For a time, these immortals were all in a panic. They wavered whether the existence of Xianting, the dominant authority in the fairy world, could really represent the law of Xianting, and doubted their strength. Whoosh Just then, a strong wind blew, and then two lightning bolts fell from the sky, directly in the middle of these people. Everyone was caught off guard. Before they reacted, they saw the two lightning dissipate. Then, two figures appeared where the lightning disappeared. "Who?" A soldier of Xianting saw the two people who suddenly appeared. He quickly drank, and a group of people surrounded him. However, just as they approached a few steps, one of them suddenly took off the token around his waist and presented it to the public. People were stunned when they saw the words on the token. Dharma God! Immortal court Dharma God?? This man is the immortal court Dharma God?? If this person is a Dharma God, isn''t this next to Jihad? The Jihad of the three heroes of Xianting? The crowd suddenly woke up, quickly knelt down and saluted, and the voice rang open. "Meet Lord Jihad, Lord Dharma!!" Xianting people look pious and excited. Hearing the sound, the disciples of the immortal sect looked at the other end in a hurry. When they heard that the two who came were the immortal court Jihad and Dharma gods, everyone was shocked. The immortal Dharma God is wearing a red robe. Although he is a man, he has long hair and shawl. His skin is like snow. He is more beautiful than the Heavenly Master, but he is very petite. If he is a woman, he must be gorgeous. He holds a golden Dharma stick with a lotus head. He is very beautiful, and he is also covered with all kinds of accessories, such as earrings, necklaces, headwear, jade pendant, etc, But each one radiates light, colorful and dazzling. However, although he was gorgeous, his eyes were always closed and never opened. It is said in the fairyland that the immortal court Dharma God has reached the state of destroying the sky because of his powerful magic power. His destiny is to limit his ability and deliberately deprive him of his eyes. No one knows whether this rumor is true, but no one dares to doubt that the immortal court Dharma God can destroy the sky. As for the Xianting Jihad, he was a man wearing a bright silver armor. His hair was not long and he looked very ordinary. His body didn''t look strong and thick, but his body was tall. He didn''t have the mysterious feeling of Xianting Tianzun, let alone the luxurious feeling of Xianting Dharma God. His whole body seemed to have only a simple and ordinary sense of nature. "What a shame, third brother. I didn''t expect you to be planted here! "Tut tut tut" The immortal court Dharma God made a slightly beautiful voice. He smiled twice and suddenly waved the Dharma stick. He saw that the lotus on the head of the stick suddenly bloomed, releasing bursts of light blue dust and swinging to the four directions. A large number of ripples appeared in the void in the four directions. After the ripples passed, the place with nothing twisted slowly. It didn''t take long, A dark green round hole appeared where the waves covered it. "Don''t waste time. Revive your third brother." The Jihad next to him suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was particularly firm and heavy. The Dharma God smiled and didn''t speak. After a few times, he saw that the dark green round hole was blooming with bursts of strong green light. With the passage of time, the green light became stronger and brighter. Only when the immortals around couldn''t look directly at it, did he hear the sound of "whoosh" and the light disappeared They looked at the green round hole in a hurry, but they saw that the round hole had already disappeared, replaced by a naked and pale man, who was the immortal Tianzun who had disappeared before!! "It''s your majesty" "What the hell is going on? Isn''t lord Tianzun dead? What happened just now? " "If he''s not dead, what''s the matter with him? Did you use any tricks? " The immortals were confused and could not understand. But the Dharma God and jihad seem to have known for a long time. "I underestimate the enemy. I didn''t expect that guy could use such a terrible technique. Fortunately, my Taoist art is that yin and yang are connected. Life is death and death is life. Before I die, I try my best to leave a trace of Taoist heart fire. As long as someone lights this fire, I can directly revive. Only the second brother and the eldest brother can see my Taoist heart fire in the world, I believe that guy never thought of it. " Xianting Tianzun smiled¡° Third brother, I''m lucky this time, but I won''t be like this next time! " The Dharma God smiled and said, "what? Is the enemy tricky this time? Do you need my second brother to stand up for you? "¡° No, you have to finish what the leader has personally told you. What''s more, this time it''s just that I underestimate the enemy. Second brother, you don''t have to worry. " Xianting Tianzun conjured up a suit of clothes and temporarily avoided his body. At the same time, he said to them with a serious face¡° Well, I was worried about you. I just came here. But since you say so, we won''t ask much. You should be careful and don''t tell me again! " The Dharma God breathed and said¡° Um. "¡° All things should do their best. No matter who your opponent is, what you face, strong or weak, fight with your heart, fight with all your strength, fight desperately, and don''t neglect it. This time, it''s all a lesson. Be careful next time! " At this time, the silent Jihad suddenly began. Tianzun heard the sound, nodded and didn''t speak again. Then the Jihad stepped, turned into lightning and disappeared into the sky. The Dharma God smiled at the Heavenly Master and followed him. Tianzun looked at the direction of their departure for a moment, then turned around and said to the Xianting army who was still cleaning up the scene: "give me a corpse of those people. I should confirm their identity."¡° Yes! My Lord! " Two Xianting people held fists, and then quickly brought up a relatively complete body. The body had died and the soul dissipated. In this war, most people''s souls were destroyed by the terrible magic in the fierce battle. No soul survived either Su Yun or Xianting. Once a person dies, the soul is extremely fragile. No matter how powerful he is before his life, it is the same after his death. Tianzun flew to the corpse, pinched out a few spells and pasted them on the corpse. The spells seemed chaotic, but in fact there was a hidden law. After the spell was pasted, the Heavenly Master closed his eyes, kneaded the formula and chanted the spell. Taking him as the center, a huge yin-yang pattern appeared. After the yin-yang seal appeared, it rotated rapidly, and the human body and the body began to bloom Yingying light. After these lights appeared, a large number of green hands stretched out at the edge of the halo and grabbed at the surrounding void. The immortals saw this scene and didn''t know why. But I don''t know what those strange hands caught, they held them tightly one by one, and then gathered in the body. When an unexpected scene appeared, the body suddenly twitched twice, and then the body wriggled directly. The immortals nearby were shocked and pale¡° What''s the matter? Isn''t he dead? " The two Xianting people in charge of carrying the corpse were frightened and quickly retreated, looking at this incredible scene with great shock. But the body slowly opened his eyes and then stood up. Although the wound on his body had not healed, the man really stood up. The man raised his hands and looked at his body strangely, with a pair of bloody eyes staring at him¡° You don''t have to be surprised. Although you''re dead, you''re alive now. " The Heavenly Master of Xianting interrupted his thoughts¡° Can you revive the soul? " The man trembled¡° Of course. " The immortal Tianzun stared into his eyes and said with a smile, "but you are only resurrecting for a short time, so you can support half a column of incense. After half a column of incense, you will lose your soul. After a person dies, the soul dissipates, but it will not disperse immediately. They will float around the body for a while. This is the best time for resurrection. If you haven''t resurrected in more than three days, then, This person can no longer be reborn. You are very lucky. I will give you a chance now. If I ask you anything, you will answer anything. If you can satisfy me, I can immediately summon your soul, enter your body, repair your physical body, and let you live completely, rather than stay in this world for a short time like now. Although the resurrection process is quite cumbersome and will consume a lot of my strength, it can still be done for me. "¡° Can you really revive me? " The man could hardly believe it¡° Of course. " Xianting Tianzun said confidently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1293 "I didn''t expect that even the three heroes of Xianting sent out this time. Xianting is serious this time." Xing Bai led the troops to follow up. He flew to Su Yun''s side and said with lingering fear. "How is Lord Qin injured?" Cai Tian at the other end asked. Xing Bai hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s very bad. His face is completely misplaced, and most of his internal organs are offset. If it weren''t for Lord Qin''s profound cultivation and strong body, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Fortunately, there is no damage to his Qi vessels, and his cultivation is not in the way, but the Taoist method of the immortal court is too mysterious. Lord Qin''s body offset is not an injury, Its change is like being born. If we want to recover, we will hurt Lord Qin again. If so, we can''t guarantee whether Lord Qin''s body can be saved. " Hearing this sound, Cai Tian and Wei Ming took a breath. "The three heroes of Xianting are really extraordinary. Even Lord Qin has no power to fight back in front of him. If we fight against the Dharma God or Jihad, I''m afraid we are not enemies at all." Wei Ming said in a deep voice. Everyone was worried at the sound. Now that the three heroes of Xianting have been sent out, it proves that Xianting at the moment will unreservedly deal with anyone who dares to challenge them. In the past, Su Yun sent some shrimp soldiers and crabs to fight against Xianting in the future, but now it is different. Xianting has already laid a dead hand and no longer underestimated the enemy as before. In this way, the pressure on Su Yun will naturally increase. "This is not the problem under consideration." At this time, Su Yun, who was silent, opened his mouth, and people focused their attention on him. Seeing Su Yun staring at the front, his eyes were suffocating and said, "just now the spy reported that the immortal Tianzun was not dead. The Jihad and Dharma gods came in time and resurrected the Tianzun." "Resurrection? How is this possible? " Xing Bai was surprised: "although it''s far away, I clearly saw the emperor cut off. Why can I come back to life? Is his soul still alive? " "Tianzun''s practice of Taoism is not to cultivate immortals. His Taoism is not what we usually say. It is said that his body is destroyed and his soul is broken. As long as the fire in the heart of Taoism does not die, he can be reborn, but no one knows how to reborn. Since the three heroes of Xianting are called the three heroes, there must be something extraordinary." Wei Ming said. Everyone was worried. With Su Yun''s strength, one of the three heroes still has the power of a war. If the three go together, I''m afraid Su Yun''s force can''t resist at all. Su Yun glanced at the crowd and said, "the emperor has seen through Qin Qianlong''s identity. The Qianlong hall has now been included in the blacklist of Xianting. According to the means of Xianting, the trial army of Xianting will soon set aside the Qianlong hall to completely eradicate it and kill all of them. Now the first thing we go back to do, That is to quickly transfer everything in the Qianlong hall. Take what you can take away as much as possible. Destroy what you can''t take away immediately and leave it to Xianting. " "The fairyland is so big, how can it be transferred? The tracking magic weapon of Xianting can make Lord Qin have nowhere to hide. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he can''t hide from the ears and eyes of Xianting people. " The sky shook its head. "Why hide it? There are places in the world that do not belong to Xianting. " Su Yundan said: "under your arrangement, transfer the people of the hidden dragon hall immediately. Go directly to the real demon world and enter the anti immortal front. If it is the real demon world, the immortal court will not act rashly. After all, the dark demons have allied now. It''s not easy for them to eat the two worlds." The crowd heard the sound and nodded. "However, just arranging a hidden dragon hall can not solve the worries behind." Su Yun said in a deep voice: "this operation can be said to be a victory, but it can also be said to be a failure. It is said that the victory is because we have successfully destroyed most of the resources around Xianting. The resources in Xianting''s hands have decreased by at least a quarter. Don''t underestimate this quarter. For the operation of Xianting, the impact of losing this quarter on them is unprecedented, This will play a vital role in our fight against Xianting in the future. However, there is a fatal problem in our action, that is, our identity has been exposed. It is said that Xianting Tianzun has the means to change his life against the sky and bring back the dead. He can temporarily reorganize the dissipated souls through his Taoism, and he can forcibly condense the souls with the heart of the Tao, Pull people back from hell! If this rumor is true, then those of us who died there are afraid that they will be used by him. Although the mind reading skills of Xianting can not be used on the dead, the living people have no problem at all. " Hearing this, the people were stunned. "Are we all going to expose our identity?" If this is the case, all the people can only withdraw from the anti Xian front, but once they retreat, all the things in the fairy courtyard will be turned into foam, and those resources, such as ore veins, weapons, Ling Mu Lin, and so on, will have to be abandoned. They can not take away, only belong to the immortal court. In this way, these sects are bound to lose their vitality. Even if they enter the real demon world, their strength will decline greatly. If only people, they can''t do anything in the empty real demon world. Running to the anti immortal front is just adding some burden to them. Moreover, Su Yun will change from initiative to passivity without the position of the immortal world, And it is difficult to master the trend of Xianting again. "No, there is still a chance to remedy!" Su Yun pondered for a moment and opened his mouth. His words fell and woke everyone up. "How? Please speak quickly, my Lord. " Xing Bai was impatient. But Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and stopped the army''s advance. His eyes all around him looked at Su Yun, but his face was frozen. It seemed that he was doing some fierce ideological struggle. A moment later, Su Yun turned his head and stared at Wei Ming and asked: "elder Wei Ming, are you afraid of Xianting?" Wei Ming, who can ask this, is inexplicable. Looking at Su Yun''s serious look on his face, he knows that the moment has come to a very critical and important moment, and there is no way back. "Not afraid." He opened his mouth, a very simple word, but declared his determination. "Afraid of death?" "If you are afraid, will you come here?" "That''s good." Su Yunshen said, "the people of dalinglong palace will go back with me! The rest of the people left Xianting immediately, evacuated all the materials of the Qianlong hall, helped the Qianlong hall enter the anti immortal defense line, and then waited for our news. " "Sir, what are you going to do?" Cai Tian asked carefully. However, seeing Su Yun''s ferocious face, he said in a deep voice: "although the immortal Tianzun is powerful, resurrecting a person is a means to change his life against the sky. Even if he is powerful, he can''t resurrect much. There is a quantitative limit. If we turn back at this time, abduct the people he resurrected, and then seriously injure him, so that he can''t use his resurrection means again, Tianzun resurrects people, It must be resurrected soon after people die. Otherwise, why don''t those Xianting people who died before see rebirth? If he can''t do it, we''ll have no worries. " "Is it too risky, my lord?" Just a little worried. "I know it''s risky." Su Yun shook his head: "but that''s why we have a chance. Xianting people will never think that we will go back and forth. What''s more, we will pick Tianzun again!! How can they guard against such a surprise? " "Well, now that your Excellency has made a decision, I won''t say anything. Don''t worry, sir. We will do things in the hidden dragon hall to your satisfaction without leaving any trace." CaiTian Baoquan do. "Yes." Su Yun nodded. "Report!" At this time, a voice came from a distance. He saw a spy flying over in a hurry, saluted Su Yun and said hurriedly: "report back to your excellency, the people of Xianting are catching up." "The leader of the team is Xianting Tianzun?" Su Yun asked immediately. "No." The spy shook his head. "If you''re not a God, you don''t have to worry." Su Yun touched his chin and said to Cai Tian, "slow down and wait for those Xianting people. Lead them away. I''ll go around with the people of dalinglong palace and try to stop them before the Tianzun of Xianting returns to Xianting!!" "Good!!" Cai Tian nodded with Xing Bai. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately waved and shouted, "the people of dalinglong palace will follow me immediately, come on!" Then he turned straight and rushed back. Wei Ming took out a scroll and crushed it. A breeze wrapped all the people in the big and exquisite palace. They were like arrows, following Su Yun back to the Xianting. There are not many people in the big Linglong Palace this time, only 9000 people. After many battles before, there are still 7000 people. Although there are few people in the big Linglong palace, they are proficient in the big Linglong art. They take advantage of each other when fighting. No matter how strong the other party''s strength is, when they know what the other party thinks, the people in the big Linglong palace have seen through everything and will not suffer. This is also why Su Yun brought the people of Da Linglong palace to kill a horse gun. Su Yun stared at the front and drank, "Wei Ming!" "My subordinates are here!" Wei Ming replied hurriedly. "Tell them to go down. All the people in the big Linglong palace choose a Xianting man. They don''t kill him. Just contain him. You can contain the emperor for me." "Hold down the Lord? adult? How can the subordinates of Xianting Tianzun contain them? " Wei Ming is in trouble. "It''s simple." Su Yun said coldly, "you just need to read all the thoughts in his heart out loud after successfully performing the big and exquisite art on him!!" Wei Ming was stunned for a while and soon understood Su Yun''s meaning. "My subordinates know." "In addition, everyone is ready for the escape route. Once evacuated, everyone will evacuate separately. Don''t get together, okay? Three days later, gather in the immortal sect! " "Why?" Don''t you want to be broken one by one by the Xianting people when you escape? However, Su Yun didn''t have time to explain, because they were close to Xianting (happy Lantern Festival ~ ~ ~) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1294 Bang!!! An explosion sounded from the messy resource mine outside Xianting. The beautiful and handsome Xianting Tianzun was stained with blood from the explosion of the corpse in front of him. He was covered with filthy things and looked particularly embarrassed. "What a nuisance!" He sighed, drove Xianqi to remove the filth from his body, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I''ve forgotten that the devil won''t descend to immortals, let alone those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really my miscalculation to revive a devil to ask questions." He really didn''t expect that the demon man who had just resurrected would play with him. When he didn''t pay attention, he rushed directly to explode his soul and body. Although he couldn''t hurt him, he made him disheartened and lost his face in front of so many immortals around. Tianzun is naturally annoyed, but when a person is dead, he can''t take care of each other, but can only laugh bitterly. "Find a corpse that is not a demon man." The exhausted color on the immortal''s face flashed away. "Yes, my Lord." Soon, a relatively complete corpse was carried up. The emperor rubbed the corpse for a while, but he couldn''t find the token. He didn''t know if it was from the hidden dragon hall. Forget it. He took a deep breath and continued to perform the art of gathering souls. Soon, the immortal was resurrected like the previous demon man. "Where is this? Am I not dead? " "I let you live." "Ah, you are" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can cooperate with me." The Heavenly Master of Xianting smiled gently, but no longer questioned as before, but waved his hand and said: "before my spell doesn''t disappear, take him back to Xianting quickly!!" "Yes!" The two Xianting people immediately flew to Xianting with the famous immortal after resurrection. Obviously, Xianting Tianzun is going to use mind reading. It should also be so. What is cross examined may not be true. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to use mind reading directly? Xianting Tianzun glanced around and shouted, "pack up and go back to work." The voice fell and the man flew with it. But. Not long after he flew towards Xianting, a familiar evil spirit filled in again. Tianzun frowned and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He turned his head and looked. However, as soon as he turned his head, a sharp cold awn pierced his eyes. So fast!! Pooh! Xianting Tianzun''s sight darkened suddenly, and severe pain was produced in his eyes. He knew that his eyes had been stabbed blind. However, he didn''t yell. He just stepped back for several miles, closed his eyes, and blood spilled from the corners of his eyes. He smiled at the front and said, "I didn''t expect you to turn back. Why? Is there anything else you can''t let go? " "Of course." "What is it?" "You!" "Me?" Xianting Tianzun''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he soon stretched out and smiled in his mouth. "Hehe, interesting, interesting, you''re here for me." Then he saw his closed eyes rise again, and the strong breath hovered between his eyes like the clearest spiritual spring. Before long, the blood stains around his eyes disappeared, and the closed eyes also opened slowly. It healed itself. But at the moment he opened it, what he saw was not su Yun who hurt his eyes, but Wei Ming!! A pair of sunken eyes, like a dark pool, met his eyes. Xianting Tianzun was shocked and hurriedly closed his eyes. "Big and exquisite art? It''s so mean. Did you deliberately hurt my eyes to create opportunities and use the big and exquisite technique on me? But it''s no use! " The Heavenly Master retreated a hundred steps and his eyes were closed: "as long as I abide by my mind and don''t think nonsense, even the big and exquisite art has nothing to do with me." "Really?" Su Yun suddenly rushed with a cold hum, and the sword edge cut straight into the head of Tianzun. Although his sight is blocked, it does not affect the Heavenly Master. His strength does not need his eyes to see the world. His heart, eyes and senses can be his eyes. He saw the Heavenly Master holding the dust with one hand and pulling out the spell with the other hand, so he wanted to knead the formula, but at the moment he kneaded the formula, a loud cry came into his ears. "Be careful. He wants to use the ''five elements'' antidote to counteract your moves. The five elements antidote uses fire to move water, water to move earth, earth to move wood, wood to move gold, and then gold to move fire. Take anti grams as the essence to counteract any killing moves!!" "Huh?" Obviously influenced by this sentence, Xianting Tianzun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the place where the voice was made, but he saw a man disguised all over standing not far from him, looking at himself. His pupils were golden, like the stars and the moon. Xianting Tianzun''s face suddenly looked ugly. Although he can abide by his mind, don''t think nonsense and keep his mind calm, if the guy in front of him attacks him, he has to use magic to fight back. Once he uses any move, his mind can never calm down. Any move has a release process, and this process is commanded by the brain and his heart, This is impossible to avoid, and once so, it will be peeped at by the other party. Although it''s just a peek at the application process of the move, if you''re not careful, the pros and cons of the move will also be learned by the other party. Xianting Tianzun understood that this guy deliberately harassed himself to help this man attack and kill. They are well prepared! "Interesting!" He breathed softly, smiled at Su Yun, suddenly held the dust and rushed to Wei Ming at the other end. The mysterious Taoist power flew away like a spider''s silk. "He''s going to kill me." Wei Ming hurriedly retreated, shouted and said all the thoughts of the emperor he saw. "Is it that simple?" Su Yun rushed over and bumped Wei Ming into it with the sword box. The heavenly Zun threw himself into the air. Su Yun backhanded a sword. The heavenly Zun immediately parried with the dust brush. The sword and the dust brush collided. However, the terrible power of the bimonthly sword shocked the heavenly Zun and the dust brush. He had used many spells before, and his breath had been consumed. In addition, he was killed by Su Yun once and had just resurrected. Everything had not been restored, Su Yun naturally suffered a lot. Su Yun also saw this and took advantage of the situation to raise a foot and kick it hard on the belly of the emperor. Bang! Tianzun flew out, turned over in the air and tried to stabilize his body, but as soon as he stabilized his body, he saw that the disappeared person appeared again, and stared at himself and peeped into his state of mind. "What trouble!" The emperor''s face was agitated, but his action was not impatient at all. He saw him pinch out a spell again, close his eyes and read the formula, and bursts of awkward and astringent sentences came out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, when this move was used, Wei Ming over there changed his face. "That''s terrible." "What?" Su Yun looked puzzled, but the next second, he understood. This formula, this action indeed. Then he saw that the spell was split into two parts and pasted it on the body of the Heavenly Master. In an instant, the body of the Heavenly Master was also split into two parts and turned into two heavenly masters. This is the Tianzun formed by the entity as the medium. It can''t be called magic at all. Wei Ming is really worried, because after the separation of Tianzun, the effect of his big and exquisite art has become much weaker, and he can''t give consideration to both. If it''s two people, it''s very difficult for Wei Ming to perform the great exquisite skill again, because he can combine the two separate bodies into one. In this way, the effect of the great exquisite skill will be much weaker. What''s more, it''s extremely difficult for Wei Ming to perform the great exquisite skill against the immortal Tianzun. "Don''t worry." Just then, Su Yun suddenly shouted at Wei Ming. Wei Ming didn''t know what he meant, but he saw that Su Yun suddenly rushed to the two heavenly masters, and the speed was very fast. Just after the two heavenly masters separated, Su Yun was already close. He put away the double moon sword, carried the sword box behind him, and went to the two split covers of the heavenly masters. After a burst of light, the two parts of the Heavenly Master disappeared in an instant. Unexpectedly, he dragged Xianting Tianzun into the sword box!! "Wei Ming, go!" Su Yun turned his head and drank, then went directly into the sword box and disappeared. Only a sword box fell from the air, and Su Yun and Xianting Tianzun disappeared. Wei Ming was stunned for a moment and understood Su Yun''s meaning in an instant. How dare he neglect it? He hurried over, grabbed the sword box and ran to the sky. Xianting Tianzun sent out a riot again. Xianting seemed a little unprepared. Who could have thought that Su Yun would kill a horse gun? The temporarily resurrected immortal who was taken away by the Xianting people has been taken back. He seems to know that he can''t live long. He dissolved his body by himself, and the people in dalinglong palace don''t stay any longer. Seeing that Wei Ming has left, he immediately evacuated one by one according to Su Yun''s previous words. Not long after the people in the big Linglong palace evacuated, two lightning bolts came here again. The lightning faded, and two figures came out. It was the holy war and Dharma God among the three heroes of Xianting. "The smell of the third brother suddenly disappeared. Damn it! He was killed by the other party! " The Dharma God in red looked around, and his face was a little gloomy. Jihad clenched his fist and said nothing. "Brother, let''s go after it!" The Dharma God looked at the Jihad way. "The other party has been prepared and evacuated in various directions, but most of them are shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Even if we catch up, we can''t save the third brother. We don''t have the resurrection skill of the third brother. If the other party commits suicide, we will have nothing to do. It''s just a waste of time." Jihad said in a deep voice. "Is that all?" The Dharma God said reluctantly¡° forget it? Of course not! " Jihad took a deep breath and looked ferocious¡° The third brother has strong moral power. He can''t help it. Don''t worry. He will come back after a while. We''ll settle accounts when he comes back! At that time, whoever it is will have to pay for what he has done! " After that, Jihad turned and flew to Xianting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1295 In the vast blue sword box world, three figures stand in the air, holding each other. Below are countless sword platforms filled with divine swords, floating like white clouds. These three figures are su Yun and Xianting Tianzun. The two branches as like as two peas were closely tied together. Their movements were almost identical. Their heads swept down, and their eyes revealed the surprise that they could hardly hide. "Is this the sword box behind you just now?"?? it is beyond logic and above reason!! It''s incredible! It''s unbelievable to forcibly open up a huge space world with iron as the medium. " Xianting Tianzun was a little overjoyed. But at this time, he suddenly smelled something, and his face suddenly turned pale. He hurried to look into the distance, as if he had found something, and there were bursts of doubt on his face. "This breath?? Is it impossible? It must be my illusion, "said Xianting Tianzun. "Su Yun, what''s going on? Who is this man? " A figure suddenly appeared beside Su Yun, accompanied by a fresh and crisp voice. The pupil of Xianting Tianzun widened slightly and looked at the man beside Su Yun. He was not only amazed by the woman''s appearance, but also shocked by her silent approach. "Xianting Tianzun, one of the three heroes of Xianting, sunny and rainy, try to seal the exit of the sword box. Don''t let him escape for the time being!" Su Yun whispered. "Are you going to kill him?" Ling Qingyu asked. Su Yun raised his hand and glanced at the palm of his hand. The power of the demon saint and the demon soul has begun to subside. Although the state of the Xianting Tianzun is not very good, it is still very difficult to kill him. "Don''t kill him." Su Yun took Ling Qingyu''s hand and flew directly back. "Just keep him here for a while." Su Yundan said. "Yes." Ling Qingyu nodded and left with Su Yun. "Don''t go!" The immortal Tianzun snorted, and the two separated and rushed to Su Yun together. They both stored Jue at the same time, and a strong Taoist power broke out from their bodies. However, as soon as he approached, a large number of flying swords suddenly ran in front of Su Yun and turned into a sword shield. Tianzun hit the sword shield, but he couldn''t break it. Here, the sword meaning around Su Yun is almost endless and extremely strong. It can be used for it. This is almost Su Yun''s home. Then he saw that the sword shield suddenly exploded, the sharp sword ran around, and the immortal Tianzun was forced back. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and flew away with Ling Qingyu. Xianting Tianzun wanted to catch up, but they didn''t know where to hide. They had disappeared, leaving only a faint smell. The immortal Tianzun bit his teeth slightly and stopped his body. There is no doubt that this guy intends to trap him here to prevent him from resurrecting the dead and let the immortal court master use mind reading to get information about them. Although the other party''s behavior caught him a little unprepared, if he obediently obeyed in this way, he would not be the three heroes of Xianting. Tianzun took back his separation, smiled and looked around. Although he didn''t know where Su Yun was, he believed that the two guys hid around and watched themselves. "Oh, I''d like to see how strong this sword box is." The Heavenly Master of Xianting said, his body retreated for kilometers, and then when he retreated, he waved his hand and threw out a thousand spells, and the distance between each spell was exactly one meter. When the spell was thrown out, he quickly danced and brushed the dust in his hand. Circle after circle of Taoist power volatilized from the dust on the dust, swayed to the four directions, and covered the spells together. They looked at these spells wriggling, like worms. After about three breaths, they seemed to be affected by some force. They took off together, gathered together, and formed a huge spell giant in the blink of an eye. The giant is made of Taoist spirit. A thousand spells are posted all over his body. He is huge and has amazing strength. As soon as he appears, the surrounding sword platforms are pushed back by him. It soars into the air and steps on it. Yin and Yang swimming fish appear under its feet. It looks very mysterious. It drives its huge body and swings its fists. When it dances, the fist front like a hill burst out a colorful light and hit the void with its fist. Boom. The void was directly broken, and a lot of space breath splashed, and the spatial fluctuation there directly spread to the surrounding thousands of miles away. Su Yun in the dark frowned and was ready to move. "Xianting Tianzun is Xianting Tianzun. While attacking, it can release the power of space." Su Yun thought deeply. The sword box is controlled by him. In fact, Ling Qingyu can also control it. He knows it recently, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just that the way in and out of the sword box is only calculated according to his own space power. If Xianting Tianzun''s space means is stronger than Su Yun, it''s not difficult to leave the sword box and break it forcibly. Su Yun planned to keep the immortal Tianzun in the sword box for at least one day in the next day, so as to ensure that he could not revive those dead immortal people. However, procrastination is only the next policy. It is naturally the best if we can erase the immortal Tianzun. However, without the threat of the immortal Tianzun, we will certainly save a lot of trouble in the future. His resurrection is really a headache. "Su Yun, if he continues like this, he will break through the void and leave the sword box sooner or later." At this time, Ling Qingyu said. "I know it''s not difficult to stop him, but I''m thinking about how to stop him." "How to stop it?" "I should have been in the sword box with him for half a day?" "Well, it''s been a long time." "After half a day''s effort, I should have left the boundary of Xianting. I should go out and have a look." "Look? Oh, Su Yun, do you want to go back to ask Xianzong, summon experts, and then besiege Xianting Tianzun and cut him here? " Ling Qingyu suddenly said. "Yes." Su Yun''s eyes twinkled with ferocious meaning: "if you can erase the heavenly statue of Xianting here, it will be a great blow to Xianting and countless benefits to us." Ling Qingyu glanced at him deeply and nodded: "then go out and prepare quickly. The strength of Xianting Tianzun is very important. If you delay a little longer, it will burst through the void and come out of the sword box." "OK. Sunny, you help me watch him here. I''ll go out and have a look. " Su Yun said, then turned to split the void and rushed out of the sword box. "Huh?" The immortal Tianzun over there noticed something strange when Su Yun left. He looked at the other end, but he couldn''t see anything. He turned his eyes, as if he had guessed something, immediately increased the urging of Taoist power, and once again exercised his magic to attack the void desperately. The void vibrated constantly, and the surging force of space swayed to the four directions like a wave. The emperor''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and the dusting silk in his hand bloomed like a flower. He held the dusting in one hand and blasted towards the place with the strongest flavor of space. The power of dusting collided with the force of space, resulting in an extremely terrible collision, The destructive force produced by the collision is like a sharp knife, tearing at the void. The void there has exposed the dark space wall. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the Kung Fu without half a column of incense will be broken. At that time, the emperor can forcibly leave the sword box. But. Just as Xianting Tianzun was enjoying himself, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. "Huh?" The immortal Tianzun looked at the figure. "Oh? Are you willing to come out? " He smiled: "I thought you were going to hide next to me and watch me escape." However, the figure didn''t speak. Her face was expressionless, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have no emotion. She just looked at Xianting Tianzun quietly. This person''s breath is obviously very weak, but why does he have a terrible feeling? Xianting Tianzun''s pupil was slightly enlarged and his body involuntarily retreated a few steps "Who the hell are you?" Xianting Tianzun gasped and asked with a white face. "Do something for me." The figure made a soft but cold sound. "Ridiculous!" Tianzun shook his head, and a disdainful smile hung from the corners of his mouth: "although I don''t know which immortal you are, it''s not so easy to make me surrender to the Tianzun of Xianting. What''s more, it''s a fool''s dream to want me to listen to your words when you are a nine class snack like you who can only be punished by Xianting." "Don''t you want to?" The voice of the figure became devoid of any emotion. "What do you say?" Tianzun looked serious. At this time, the figure in front of him suddenly raised his slender fingers and pointed directly at him. The seemingly delicate fingers have a power to capture people''s mind. Tianzun was stunned and didn''t quite understand. But just then, a strong breath blew from a distance and hit him like a knife. He trembled and his face changed suddenly. "Is this breath true?" His pale face immediately spilled a lot of sweat like beans, his pupils widened several times, and people trembled. "There is no mistake, there is no mistake. This breath must be the legendary sword, but why is the sword here? And how could this woman? It''s impossible!! I must have made a mistake. " He kept whispering, and his body trembled uncontrollably. The spell giant that had been transformed before also collapsed because of the sudden instability of his breath. His facial expression was very wonderful, like experiencing a ups and downs event, but in the end, his eyes were only shocked and incredible. Tianzun suddenly raised his head and just wanted to speak, a black light suddenly shrouded his sight Wheezing The black awn came from the sky and disappeared into the sky This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1296 Whoosh! Su Yun''s body ran into the sword box. "Sunny, where are you? I''ve told Wei Ming to arrange everything for them in a incense burning time. We''ll hold Tianzun first. When they''re ready, we''ll let Tianzun out and take the opportunity to hang him. " Su Yun went into the sword box, looked around and said. However, he looked around, but he didn''t see the trace of Ling Qingyu. Not only that, he couldn''t even find the trace of the Xianting Tianzun. Instead, he could smell a little spatial fluctuation in a far place. "Sunny and rainy?" Su Yun called again, but there was still no reply. He frowned and flew to the place where the space fluctuated. However, as soon as he approached, the scene immediately surprised him. Look at the place where the space fluctuates, there are a lot of cracks, the void has been torn up, and all kinds of messy Qi floating next to it He looked around, then looked at the broken place, and frowned tightly. The broken void will recover slowly with the passage of time. However, judging from the tear marks, it seems to be caused by extremely terrible and surging forces. "Xianting Tianzun ran away." Suddenly, a graceful sound floated nearby. Su Yun looked sideways, but saw Ling Qingyu standing not far behind him. "Sunny, where have you been?" Su Yun asked. Her face turned a little guilty, and she nibbled with her pink lips: "I was pushed back by the immortal court. His strength is really great. It''s not easy for me to leave him. I still can''t do it." "Ran away?" Su Yun was surprised: "but why didn''t I see him coming out of the sword box just now?" "He didn''t know what spell he used. He suddenly ran away and couldn''t stop him if he wanted to stop. If you didn''t notice him leaving, it must be that he was afraid that you set a trap outside and deliberately hid what spell." Ling Qingyu said. "That''s bad." Su Yun frowned and looked gloomy: "it''s so early that the soul on the battlefield has not completely dispersed. If he escapes, he will have a chance to revive him. At that time, he will take the resurrected people to Xianting to use mind reading. In this way, our efforts will be in vain." "It also takes strength to use this supernatural power of changing life against the sky. The immortal court God can suddenly tear open the void, escape from the sword box and leave silently when I can''t guard against it. He must have used some incredible magic or magic weapon. Such a hand must consume a lot. Even if he escapes back, he will never revive the art again, Su Yun, you don''t have to worry about anything. " "Are you sure he consumes a lot?" "Although I don''t know how he ran, when the void was cut open, I noticed that his breath was much weaker for a moment, so I can guarantee that he won''t use such means again." Ling Qingyu said slowly. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he thought for a moment and sighed: "forget it, it''s already here, so he can only take one step at a time. Since he has escaped, let''s think about it in the long run. I''ll arrange some people to inquire about the situation in Xianting. I hope, as you said, Tianzun is already weak. In this way, these forces in my hands will not be exposed." "What are you going to do now?" "Now? First transfer the Qianlong hall. The rest of the forces are ready to evacuate, because I don''t know how much Xianting knows about me and don''t dare to act at will. I don''t want to give up everything here. But if Xianting doesn''t know my identity and I act without authorization, I won''t admit myself. " "You can do it yourself. I can''t help you much with the things here." Ling Qingyu breathed a sigh, glanced around and said, "go and deal with your affairs quickly. I''m going to have a rest." Her face was full of fatigue. "Well, hard work, sunny and rainy." Su Yun nodded, comforted, turned and came out of the sword box again. In fact, Su Yun still had some doubts about the escape of Xianting Tianzun. However, the void in the sword box was indeed broken. It was not false. It was just that Tianzun left. Why didn''t he notice it? Out of the sword box, at the moment, Wei Ming holding the sword box has been close to ask Xianzong. On the way, he got in touch with CaiTian, Xing Bai and others. When they learned about Su Yun''s action, they decided to rush to ask Xianzong for arrangement. First trap the Tianzun of Xianting, and then wait for an opportunity to erase it. Even if they can''t kill him, if they can abolish some of his accomplishments, they can also reduce the threat of Xianting to everyone. The three heroes of Xianting are no small matter. If they fight head-on, people on Su Yun''s side can''t be their opponents. Unless they invite Yuming sword and Huoyan holy devil, they may be able to compete with them. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Seeing that Su Yun came out of the sword box soon after he went in, Wei Ming was stunned for a while and hurriedly asked, "do you want to start now? Ask "the Xianzong is not finished yet." "No, the plan is cancelled. Tianzun ran away." Su Yun was absent-minded. "What? Run away? " Wei Ming couldn''t believe it. He glanced at the sword box and looked around again. He hurriedly said, "it''s impossible, sir. I haven''t seen the emperor leave from this treasure!" "Tianzun''s Taoism is boundless. If he wants to run, you won''t notice." Su Yun shook his head and said, "don''t doubt it now. We''d better send more people to watch the trend of Xianting. Although the Heavenly Master ran away, most of his physical strength can''t keep up with him and can''t perform the art of resurrection. Those disciples who died on the battlefield can''t help it, so we don''t have to worry."¡° Well, my subordinates understand. My subordinates will send someone to watch at Xianting immediately. "¡° Well, if there is any trouble, report to me in time. However, you should be more careful. Now Xianting is very sensitive. "¡° "Yes" on a gorgeous cloud platform, there are three huge statues. These three statues are not human statues, but statues of three magic instruments. One statue is a dust brush, one statue is a long stick, and the last statue is a magic stick. The three magic weapon statues are triangular and stand on the cloud platform. With the cloud platform floating gently, they rotate around the huge fairy court. Among the three statues on the cloud platform, except the dust blowing statue, the other two statues all sit under one person, which is the God of Jihad and Dharma. The Dharma God clasped his hands and put them in front of his knees. The Dharma stick floated in front of him, overflowing with light colorful light, which was particularly magical. Jihad punched his hands, pressed the ground, closed his eyes, and gave off an air of molten iron color. The three huge statues are connected by colored light beams to form a triangle. Between the light beams are surging and magical forces. This force is not immortal or divine, but more like a special force hovering between the two forces¡° "Well..." Suddenly, Jihad suddenly opened his eyes, stared wide and panted. The Dharma God noticed the difference and got up quickly¡° Brother, what''s the matter? " However, Jihad did not open his mouth, but seemed to be thinking about something, murmuring in his mouth, but his voice could not even be heard by the Dharma God. Just when the Dharma God felt inexplicable, a strange sound suddenly came out of the cloud platform. Jihad and Dharma God looked at the place where the sound came from, but they saw that the sound came from the dust blowing statue of the heavenly Buddha. At the moment, the dust statue was covered with cracks, and the gravel peeled off from the top. The cracks became larger and denser. Finally, the whole crack dismembered the statue. The dust statue collapsed in an instant, and the gravel fell to the ground, dusty and in a mess¡° The "Dharma God" turned pale, and his lips trembled. Finally, he sat directly on the ground, supported the ground with his hands, and cried¡° "The statue is connected to my life. If my life is broken and the statue collapses, is he really killed?" Jihad secretly clenched his teeth, and a cold murderous spirit overflowed from his body. At this time, the Dharma God seemed to think of something. He stumbled towards the gravel. He lay on the gravel pile and kept planing. Soon, a colored fist sized stone was pinched out by him¡° Source stone? " Jihad frowned, endured anger and sadness, and said, "does the source stone show where the third brother died?" The Dharma God looked at the stone. A moment later, he spread his hands powerlessly and said painfully, "the source stone didn''t respond. It seems that it didn''t lock to the place where the third brother died." the source stone linked his life. If it can''t lock the position, there is only one possibility. The other party found the link of his life in advance, strangled it, and can see through the power of the third brother''s life, The strength must be several times stronger than the third brother. How many statues can there be in the whole fairy world? Few? "¡° Brother, do you still need to think about it? It must have been those who secretly attacked Xianting and challenged the majesty of our Xianting! " The Dharma was trembling: "these people have repeatedly desecrated our Xianting, and this time they have killed the third brother. I''m going to break these people to pieces, break their souls into the purgatory of nine deaths, and let them taste torture and pain forever!!!"¡° This revenge must be avenged, but now, we must determine the identity of those people. " Jihad snorted coldly: "let''s go back to Xianting first and see how the informant investigated. Others have invaded here. I don''t believe the informant hasn''t got any clues yet!!!"¡° Brother, as far as I know, there is an immortal sect involved in invading Xianting this time, which seems to be called Qianlong hall. The rest don''t know. Let''s go back to Xianting first. If there is no news from Xianting, we''ll go to Qianlong hall and settle accounts with them! "¡° Good! " Jihad nodded, jumped his feet, turned into lightning and split into the immortal court, followed by the Dharma God. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1297 Su Yun returned to ask Xianzong, sat down and began to recuperate. Su liuluo received an early report from Xiang Yang and immediately arranged to go to the Qianlong hall to start the relocation work. Although it is a migration, Xianmen is controlled by Xianting people. If you want to cross Xianmen and leave the fairy world, you need to reopen the tunnel, but the current time is not allowed. When evacuating from Xianting, Su Yun ordered Qin Qianlong to lead the people of Qianlong hall to attack Xianmen directly and leave directly, while the materials of Qianlong hall were temporarily transported to wenxianzong. Of course, all this needs to be hidden, and Qianlong hall also needs to leave the fairy world in the shortest time. Su Yun believes that once things on the battlefield subside, Xianting will certainly send troops directly to the Qianlong hall to ask questions. At that time, the Qianlong hall will no longer exist. Su Yun knows his current situation. Since he has taken the initiative, he is afraid that he will not hide for long. In this case, he should prepare early and be able to face such things easily in the future. In order to avoid such things happening again, Su Yun ordered Cai Tian to find a place where he could move his position in time. The current fairyland is like a big cage for Su Yun. Once the Xianmen is controlled by the Xianting, once he is exposed, he will have nowhere to hide and will be destroyed by the Xianting sooner or later. Therefore, he needs to find an uninhabited place and open up a new base, This base must be undetectable to Xianting, so that they can enter safely. Fortunately, the size of the fairyland is beyond people''s imagination. "My Lord!!!" While Su Yun was still in the cultivation place and healing with Fox thousand demons, there was a sudden cry outside. Su Yun frowned and opened his eyes. He stood up and dressed the sleeping fox qianmei, and then went straight out of the door. Outside, Xiangyang was kneeling on one knee with an anxious face. Seeing Su Yun coming out, Xiang Yang hurriedly shouted: "the Xianting army, led by the Xianting Jihad and the Xianting Dharma God, sent 100000 elite troops to advance towards the Qianlong hall, and asked all the forces around the Qianlong hall to siege the Qianlong hall together. The Xianting issued the indictment of the Qianlong hall five hours ago. It was decided that all the factions should be killed without leaving one." When she read the last few words, Su Yun could clearly feel the trembling in Xiangyang''s mouth. Su Yun thought for a moment and asked, "does Xianting only know the identity of the Qianlong hall?" "No, Xianting also sent a force to Xiaoyao hall, because nominally, Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall are allied, and I''m worried that Xianting''s attention will focus on us again, and we have some relationship with Xiaoyao hall nominally." Xiang Yang said anxiously. "Now it''s hard to deal with." Su Yun touched his chin and his eyes were full of dignity. "What shall we do, my lord?" Xiangyang is a little flustered. "Don''t worry too much." Su Yundan said, "the Xiaoyao hall and the immortal sect are some distance away from the immortal court. I ask you, Qin Qianlong, have they left the fairy world?" "It should have entered the true demon world by now." "Send a message to the people in the real demon world right away, meet the real demon lord in my name and let them prepare." "Ready?" "Yes, prepare. Once the people sent by Xianting find Xiaoyao hall guilty, you immediately ask them to send troops to attack the fairy world. In this way, Xianting has no time to take care of Xiaoyao hall. Xiaoyao hall can turn in before CaiTian opens up a new base, so it will be safe." Su yundao. Hearing the sound, Xiang Yang immediately hugged his fist: "my subordinates understand. I''ll do it now." "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, sir?" "Go and inform Wei Ming to quickly gather the elite of dalinglong palace. In addition, ask the elite of Xianzong to gather here and prepare for action." Su Yun''s voice sank. Xiangyang is not a fool. Looking at Su Yun''s expression, he understands that Su Yun is ready to deal with Xianting again. The fact is the same. The current Xianting can''t compete positively. They go to destroy the Qianlong hall. Su Yun can''t save it. The only thing they can do is to disperse the power of Xianting as much as possible, make them unable to do what they want, delay time and buy CaiTian more time The mighty Xianting army is like a long black dragon flying from the direction of Xianting to the address of Qianlong hall. The two men in front, one wearing armor and a feather edged helmet, the other wearing a fiery red robe and holding a beautiful and noble staff, stood side by side and led the army forward. The speed of the army was very fast. People crushed scrolls all the way to speed up the army. "Report!" At this time, a swift figure came in front. The man in armor didn''t look up, but the man in robe looked at the source of the sound. "What''s the matter?" The immortal court asked the God. "Report back to your excellency. The Qianlong hall is empty. The whole sect has been transferred." The man hugged his fist and said. "What? Have you been transferred? " "Yes, even most of the pills, equipment and other belongings were taken away, and most of the surrounding spiritual mineral resources were destroyed." "Bastard!" The Dharma God was angry. "They move so fast." Jihad looked at the eye Dharma God and said coldly, "obviously they know that we will come to settle accounts with them, so they plan to run away." "They must have fled to Xianmen!!" The Dharma God turned around and roared: "turn around immediately, go to the immortal gate and intercept the people of the hidden dragon hall!!" "Don''t go!" Just when the Dharma God was ready to act, Jihad suddenly drank and stopped him. "Big brother" "If we go now, it''s already late. The other party is afraid of going out of Xianting, so we go directly to Xianmen. If we go again now, we''ll only throw ourselves into the air." "What do you think we should do now?" "How?" Jihad frowned for a moment, looked at the messenger and asked, "I heard that the relationship between Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall is good, isn''t it?" "Report back to your excellency. It is said that the two immortal sects formed an alliance many years ago." That''s humane. "Really?" Jihad Shen said, "go to the Xiaoyao hall and see. The army immediately turned around and opened towards the Xiaoyao hall." "Yes, my Lord!" The army began to turn around and set off in the direction of Xiaoyao hall. The sudden change of the path between Jihad and Dharma God is really surprising, but the Xiaoyao hall is not easy at the moment, because the team sent by Xianting earlier has arrived in front of the Xiaoyao hall. Xing Bai came yesterday and the team arrived today. He didn''t even have time to slow down and heal his wounds. "The Grand Prix of Xianting distinguished guests is here. The Xiaoyao hall is really magnificent. Please come inside and let my disciples give tea and dinner immediately." Xing Bai came out with a smile, and his face showed a natural color. However, this group of Xianting people didn''t appreciate it at all. The first one raised his hand and said expressionless, "leader Xing doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We''re here today, not for tea, but for something to ask leader Xing." "Have something to ask me?" Xing Bai frowned, but his face didn''t show anything unusual, but pretended to be puzzled and said, "what can I do to help Xianting?" The man looked at Xing Bai and said seriously, "Lord Xing Bai, someone said that you have been living in seclusion for a long time. Let me ask you, where were you three days ago?" "Your Excellency, that''s a good question. You said that I''ve been living in seclusion for a while. Where can I be when I wasn''t in Xiaoyao Hall three days ago?" Xing Bai said with a smile. "Really?" The man snorted and said, "do you know about the attack on Xianting by Qianlong Hall three days ago?" "What? Qianlong hall attacked Xianting? " Xing Bai showed a shocked look and stared at him. A fool can see his expression. He said he didn''t know. "Your Excellency is telling me you don''t know?" The man snorted and said, "this matter has made a storm all over the city. Qianlong hall and your Xiaoyao hall are alliance sects. How can you know what they have done?" "What should I do!! adult!! Why did he add the evil created by the hidden dragon hall and the crime he committed to my Xiaoyao hall for no reason? Our Xiaoyao hall always strictly abides by the law, takes immortal rules as the door rules, never makes trouble, devotes itself to cultivation, my Lord. Please be careful. " Xing Bai shouted quickly. "You don''t know about Qianlong hall?" The man turned his eyes. "The alliance between Qianlong hall and our Xiaoyao hall is just for sharing resources. We found a huge spirit vein a few years ago. However, the spirit vein was occupied by a group of wild spirit beasts and it was difficult to win by only one immortal sect. Therefore, Qianlong hall asked to join hands with us, and I agreed. When I captured the spirit vein, I fell into the herd and nearly died, It was Qin Qianlong hall leader of Qianlong Hall who saved me from being destroyed. In order to repay him, I gave him the whole spirit vein. Therefore, he proposed to form an alliance with our Xiaoyao hall. The two factions abandoned their past grievances and developed together. As for what they plotted and did, we really don''t know what adults Xiaoyao hall did! " Xing Bai kept complaining and complaining. The people in Xianting heard the sound, pondered their thoughts, and held a skeptical attitude towards Xing Bai''s words. Although Xing Bai''s words make him credible and unreliable, there is no evidence to accuse Xing Bai of collusion with Qin Qianlong Seeing this, Xing Bai felt a little nervous, but at this time, the more nervous, the worse the situation will be! Hoo! Suddenly, a strong wind blew from a distance. When they looked at the horizon, they saw a large number of Xianting people flying here. At the same time, two lightning bolts cut through the sky and came here. Xing Bai''s face changed slightly and he was surprised. He was about to say something, so he heard a cold voice coming here "Since you can''t ask anything, use mind reading directly! Whether he is guilty or not will be known as soon as he tries! " It is the Xianting Jihad who speaks! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1298 "Ah? "Mind reading?" When Xing Bai heard the sound, his heart clicked and cooled half. If he is used to read his mind, he can''t hide everything. At that time, let alone the Xiaoyao hall, even the big Linglong palace, the eight harmonies gate and the Wenxian sect will be taken away. With the temperament of the Xianting, all these sects must be killed and none of them will remain. "Mind reading? How does this work? Ladies and gentlemen, although my Xiaoyao hall is only a small sect, there are so many disciples from all over the sect, and I''m the leader of this sect. Some secrets in this sect can''t be spread out. Otherwise, it''s very bad for me and the sect. If I use mind reading skills, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see people when I go out in the future. " Xing Bai looked embarrassed. But at this time, the mighty Xianting Jihad with armor came over. As soon as he appeared, everyone around felt a breath tightening pressure approaching. Xing Bai couldn''t help taking two steps back and felt the pressure doubled. The other party obviously came at him. "This adult is" "This adult is the head of the three heroes of Xianting, Lord Jihad!" The person next to me immediately introduced. Xing Bai was shocked when he heard the sound. His eyes were round and looked at the man in front of him. He suddenly noticed something. His eyes looked at the red robed man behind him. It must be the immortal court Dharma God! Why are Jihad and Dharma gods here? What are they doing here? "It''s master jihad. Xing Bai is rude. Forgive me, forgive me! I can see the honor of Lord Jihad today. I have no regrets in my life. " Xing Bai hurriedly made a ritual. "No need to be polite. Leader Xing, we are here today to investigate evil criminals. At present, the Xianting has been provoked by many arrogant disciples. Although the Xianting has lost, it doesn''t matter. Its prestige is still there. It''s just a provocative person. In this way, the law of the Xianting is not correct! Headmaster Xing, I hope you can cooperate with us more and don''t waste everyone''s time. " Jihad light path. Xing Bai heard the sound and looked embarrassed: "my Lord, I also want to cooperate with you. What I said is true, but if you don''t believe it, what should I do? If you want to use mind reading, it''s really difficult for people. " "What about mind reading? Don''t you want to? Still dare not? " Jihad light path. "All the secrets of the Xiaoyao hall are in my head. I don''t want to or dare not!" Xing Baiku said. "Don''t you dare? Hum, are you resisting Xianting? " Jihad''s eyes are murderous. At this time, he saw that Xing Bai''s body was suddenly wrapped in a chaotic gas. His body could not control itself. He was bound by the gas and dragged the whole person up. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the gas. At a glance, the other end of the gas was connected with the immortal court Dharma God. "Elder brother, don''t waste time. Use mind reading forcibly. Even if this person doesn''t participate in the provocation of our immortal court, I''m afraid he knows it. If you use mind reading to him, you can probably know one or two!" The immortal court God hummed. Jihad didn''t speak, but focused on Xing Bai. His eyes seemed to see through Xing Bai completely. Xing Bai was full of excitement, and his face had become very ugly. If Xianting people really intend to forcibly use mind reading on themselves according to the Dharma God, there is no doubt that they will have no means to resist and can only accept it. "My Lord, you are going to drive me to death." Xing Bai has no choice. "What do you mean? Xianting wants you to cooperate. Can you force it? " Dharma God Leng hum. Xing Bai opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it. "Do it." At this time, Jihad began. His words were like sentencing Xing Bai to death. Two Xianting people went up and pressed Xing Bai from left to right. Among the people in Xianting, a man wearing a white robe and holding a huge pearl came out. The man glanced at Xing Bai faintly, went up to Xing Bai, closed his eyes, pressed one hand on Xing Bai''s chest and began to perform the unique heart reading skill of Xianting. Xing Bai''s face was sweating, and he stared at every move of the man, and his body could not help shaking. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Xing Bai clenched his teeth secretly and was completely flustered at the moment. "My Lord!!!!!!!!!" At this critical moment, a hasty cry came from a distance. All the people''s attention was attracted by the cry. They looked at the source of the sound one by one, but they saw a Xianting man running here in embarrassment. His body was full of scars, as if he had just experienced a fight. "What happened?" Jihad noticed that the situation was wrong and immediately asked. "Report back to your excellency, Qiyun mountain was attacked by a curfew, a large number of court members were killed, and our ore vein was occupied by them," the man called in a hurry. "What? Qi Yunshan? " The immortal court Dharma God lost his voice and shouted. The man rushed over, pressed the man''s shoulder and said urgently, "who is so bold to invade our immortal court?" "It should be those who attacked my Xianting!!" The man trembled. "Bastard!" The Dharma God was furious. "Although Qiyun mountain is very far from Xianting, it is a large mine. It provides a large number of water core stones for Xianting every year, so that Xianting has inexhaustible materials. If this place is lost, the resource chain of Xianting will be hit again." Jihad sneered and said: "those guys should be staring at the resources of Xianting. Although Qiyun mountain is very far from Xianting, it is very close to here. They should not know that we are in this Xiaoyao hall!! second younger brother!! Go! We will support Qiyun mountain immediately! " "Good!" The Dharma God nodded, but just about to leave, he looked back at Xing Bai and asked, "brother, what should this man do?" "He?" Jihad glanced at Xing Bai and Xuan Er hummed, "if he runs away, he will not recruit himself. Although the fairyland is large, it is in our charge. He can''t run away. If he doesn''t run, what are you worried about?" "That''s what I said." The Dharma God nodded and rushed towards Qiyun mountain with Jihad, and the Xianting followed. Seeing these Xianting people leave directly, Xing Bai was relieved. However, as soon as these people left, a figure suddenly appeared on the side. Xing Bai was stunned and looked at them. He found that this person was su Yun. "My Lord," said Xing Baixi. "Swallow this!" He saw Su Yun take out a pill from the space bag and hand it to Xing Bai. Xing Bai was slightly stunned. Looking at the pill, he turned white and filled with a fragrance. He didn''t know what it was. "What is this, my lord?" "This is the pill I ordered Wei Ming to refine for you. It can temporarily tamper with your memory and change it with magic. If you take this pill, you will not be afraid of reading the mind of Xianting. After time passes, the efficacy of this pill will disappear by itself. You can use it to deal with the people of Xianting." Su Yun said. "This pill?" Xing Bai then remembered that Wei Ming was proficient in the big and exquisite art. Compared with the mind reading art, the big and exquisite art was a more advanced existence. At the beginning, Wei Ming helped CaiTian to avoid being used by Xianting people. Now the pill he personally refined is naturally easy to avoid the mind reading art of Xianting people. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xing Bai nodded and immediately took the pill and was ready to swallow it into his mouth. But when the pill was about to enter, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, did Wei Ming make the Qiyun Mountain vein before?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "we have long received the news that Jihad and Dharma gods will come to you, so we have been prepared early in the morning. Now the people on the side of Qiyun mountain should have been removed, and Jihad and Dharma gods will only pounce in the air." "Oh, that''s good." "Xing Bai, recently, you stay in the sect and don''t go out. I believe that even if this mind reading can hide the past, Xianting will not reduce its doubts about you." After saying that, Su Yun turned and left. Xing Bai answered and swallowed the pill directly into his stomach. After su Yun left, he naturally headed towards Qiyun mountain. He moved forward alone and was easy to hide his shape. Xianting people were naturally dissatisfied with the speed. When he arrived around Qiyun mountain, Xianting people had settled in Qiyun mountain. At the moment, the defense line of Qiyun mountain has been completely defeated by Wei Ming and others, but the resources of Qiyun mountain have not been destroyed in time. In fact, this place is closest to Su Yun''s forces. If you want to destroy resources, Su Yun should first choose here, but he considers that once you attack here, Xianting will shift its focus to the surrounding forces, which is not a good thing for Su Yun, let alone, He also wanted to surround and support, so this place didn''t move. Su Yun came here naturally for the sake of Xianting Tianzun. Although he didn''t know the ability of Jihad and Dharma God, the resurrection of Xianting Tianzun was really a big trouble. If Su Yun wanted his identity not to be exposed, he had to solve the Tianzun. But he ran here to inspect, but there was no sign of the heavenly being. Did you say that you consumed too much last time and are still healing now? Su Yun muttered in his heart. Weiming people evacuated in time. They just defeated the guards here and quickly evacuated. When they left, they urged them to speed up with magic. When Jihad and others chased them, they had disappeared. Seeing this, Su Yun quietly withdrew. At the moment, Jihad swept his eyes on the Qiyun mountain. In front of the mine group falling in the vast sea of clouds, his eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger. The mine group was full of people lying on the ground wailing. He immediately fell on a man lying on the ground holding his wound and groaning bitterly. He picked it up and shouted angrily, "where''s the man?" "Man who man" the man had not yet reacted, and his speech trembled. "What about the man who attacked you? Those curfews! Those thieves! " His voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Ah? Those demons?? The man seemed to recognize who the man was and trembled even more. "Ran away?" When Jihad was angry, he threw the man to the ground. He didn''t pay attention to his strength. Shengsheng fell the man to pieces and died directly. The Xianting people nearby were frightened¡° Big brother, their smell is still there. We will catch up with them if we follow the smell. " The back Dharma God flew over and said in an urgent voice¡° No need. " Jihad hummed, "let''s go back and find Xing Bai!"¡° Good! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1299 In the carefree hall. Jihad and Dharma God sat on the chair and looked brightly at the man in white robe holding beads in the center. At the moment, the man was pressing one hand on Xing Bai''s chest. The glittering halo swung into Xing Bai''s chest from his palm. Xing Bai sucked deeply and closed his eyes, as if he was trapped in some kind of calmness. The people next to Xiaoyao hall looked at Xing Bai nervously, worried one by one. I don''t know how long it took. The man holding the bead in the white robe moved his hand from his chest, put away the spell and opened his eyes. "How''s it going?" Asked the Dharma God. However, the man shook his head gently and said, "report back to your excellency, leader Xing didn''t know about the thieves'' attack on Xianting and didn''t participate in it." "What is he doing all this time?" Jihad asked again. "All practice in the Xiaoyao hall!" Jihad frowned and looked very ugly when he heard the sound. Xing Bai stepped back two steps and his face was a little pale. The people next to Xiaoyao hall hurried forward and helped him. He waved his hand and indicated that he didn''t need to. Then he looked at the people in Xianting and said, "do you have anything else to do? If you think Xing Bai is really related to this matter, Xing Bai is still willing to accept the test of Xianting to prove his innocence! " What he said was righteous. The Dharma God''s eyebrows moved, obviously unhappy. Jihad repressed his emotions, stood up directly and said faintly: "since leader Xing has nothing to do with this matter, it''s better. Recently, the immortal court has been turbulent, the devil reappeared, and the curfew has caused trouble. Leader Xing, who is a man of the immortal world, should take peace in the immortal world as his own responsibility and work for the immortal court. Well, I''ll stay soon. If there''s any news about those evil people curfew, I hope you can inform me in Xianting earlier. " After that, Jihad turned and left. The Dharma God followed. "Congratulations, sir." Xing Bai immediately hugged his fist and sent it out. When Jihad and Dharma God left, Xing Baining stared and didn''t say much. After about a incense, a lot of smoke overflowed from his body and his body twitched a few times, as if he had returned to God. "The effect of this pill is really amazing. The mind reading skill of Xianting can''t detect any difference at all. Even the power of Jihad and Dharma God can''t see the difference. Your excellency is really powerful. " After Xing Bai''s memory recovered, he couldn''t help sighing. "Headmaster, what should we do now?" A high-rise of Xiaoyao hall came over and asked carefully. "Everything is as usual, but we should reduce the disciples'' going out activities to avoid complications." Xing Baidao. "Yes!" "Go down and do something." After Xing Bai said this, he took a breath and turned to walk into the house Leaving Xiaoyao hall, Jihad and Dharma gods are speechless. Hundreds of thousands of Xianting troops are inexplicable. The Dharma God looked at the Xianting army behind him, opened his mouth, and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Brother, I didn''t expect that we ended up empty. I''m afraid those people were guarding against us early." "Prevention? Of course, it''s to guard against us. The other party is in the dark and we are in the light. We should slow them down in everything. They don''t dare to be enemies with us, otherwise they won''t hide from us like this! " Jihad sink. "What should we do now? Do you just go back to Xianting empty handed? " The Dharma God tightened the Dharma stick, and his anger in his eyes did not decrease: "if we go back like this, the third brother''s revenge can''t be avenged, and we have to be laughed at by those guys in Xianting. I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot of face!" "When is it? Do you still care about face?" Jihad snorted, turned around and shouted to the countless Xianting army behind him: "Li Hao!" "My Lord, my subordinates are here!" A fairy flew forward and hugged boxing. Jihad looked at him and said seriously, "now you take them back to Xianting and restore their lives. It is said that the people of Qianlong hall have already evacuated from Xianmen, so that the people above can strengthen their control over Xianmen." "Yes, but Sir, what about you?" Li Hao asked carefully. "Let''s continue to investigate those curfews!" Jihad Shen said, "go back and tell your adults that when I go back with the Dharma God, I will bring the souls of those thief leaders back to life!!" "This" "Go!" Jihad drank, irresistible. Li Hao trembled for a moment and quickly hugged his fist and said yes. Then he led the 100000 Xianting army to move forward towards Xianting. Jihad and Dharma continued to fly forward. "Brother, where should we go now?" Asked the Dharma God. Jihad thought for a moment and said, "go to the hidden dragon hall first and see if there is any clue." "Good!" The Dharma God nodded and didn''t say anything again. They are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they are thousands of miles away. but Just as Jihad and Dharma gods frantically attacked the Qianlong hall, Jihad suddenly stopped. The Dharma God was stunned and quickly stopped his body, but he saw Jihad lowering his head and floating in place, as if he was thinking about something. The Dharma God felt puzzled and hurriedly flew over and asked, "brother, what''s the confusion?" "No, no, no" Jihad ignored the Dharma God, lowered his head and whispered something, and his expression became strange. The Dharma God looked more and more puzzled, and called several times: "big brother" But Jihad suddenly raised his head, stared at the Dharma God and said, "we may have been hit!" "Medium count" The Dharma God was surprised: "brother, what''s the plan?" "Why did those thieves attack Qiyun mountain?" Jihad frowned and asked. "Nature wants to destroy our Xianting resources!!" "Destroy our Xianting resources?" Jihad hummed, "then, do you see that they seem to be trying to destroy the Qiyun Mountain vein?" The Dharma God thought for a while and his eyes shook slightly: "brother, what do you mean?" "Don''t you understand? Think about the location of Qiyun mountain! In the middle of Qianlong hall and Xiaoyao hall, when we set out to Qianlong hall, Qiyun mountain was still safe. However, we evacuated from Qianlong hall and went to Xiaoyao hall, and Qiyun mountain had an accident. What does that mean? This shows that our actions have long been monitored by the other party. In order to lure us, the other party deliberately attacked Qiyun mountain in order to lead us away from Xiaoyao hall, lure the tiger away from the mountain and support Qiyun mountain!!! " Jihad sink. The Dharma God frowned, shook his head and said, "brother, although your suspicion is somewhat reasonable, what is their motivation for doing so? Xing Bai didn''t escape. What''s more, he also accepted the test of mind reading. If it''s true as you said, the other party has no reason at all. " "But all this is too strange." Jihad seemed to have doubts. He said, "although mind reading is powerful, it doesn''t mean there''s no way to break it. Maybe Xing Bai has a way to make mind reading ineffective." "How is this possible?" The Dharma God obviously still doesn''t believe. "Anyway, go back and have a look. If Xing Bai is really innocent, our trip has nothing to do with elegance." After that, Jihad turned around and ran to the Xiaoyao hall again. The Dharma God followed powerlessly. I don''t know how many times I have run back and forth. The Dharma God doesn''t know why jihad is so persistent in Xiaoyao hall. Is it because Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall are allies? The two returned without the mighty Xianting army, so they moved forward very fast. When he came to the gate of Xiaoyao hall again, Xing Bai was really startled. He didn''t expect the two evil gods to return. At present, the effect of the pill given by Su Yun has long disappeared. If the other party uses mind reading again, he will never hide it. After receiving the report from the disciple, Xing Bai hurried to the gate, but without waiting for him to meet him, Jihad and Dharma God had walked in with great strides. "Ah, two adults have gone back and forth. Do you have anything else to tell me???" Xing Bai asked carefully. Jihad and Dharma God came to him. They were tall and looked down at Xing Bai. Although Xing Bai was also a burly man, he was stared at by the two immortal court experts with advanced cultivation, and their whole body was still unfit. Jihad stared at him with dignity and said after a moment: "headmaster Xing, do you still need to sophistry?" "Sophistry?" Xing Bai was stunned: "what are you arguing about?"?? Sir, I really don''t understand that. " "Hum, do you want to tease me?" Jihad suddenly had great prestige, stared at Xing Bai coldly, and his voice was as fierce as a sword: "as soon as we came to Xiaoyao hall, Qiyun mountain was attacked. Is it a coincidence? Although mind reading can''t measure anything, I believe you must be with those curfews!! Admit it! " Xing Bai was overwhelmed by the momentum of jihad. Everyone almost knelt on the ground. He supported hard, clenched his teeth and said, "Sir, what are you talking about? I really don''t have any evidence. Why should adults identify me?" "There is no need for evidence!! My feeling tells you that you are guilty!! " "My Lord" "If you don''t tell me honestly, I will destroy your Xiaoyao hall today!!" Jihad roared and suddenly stamped his foot. All the houses around him turned into powder and broke in an instant. The people in the Xiaoyao hall around couldn''t bear the power of turbulence. They were all knocked to the ground and spit out blood. The Dharma God didn''t say a word and looked at all this quietly. The disaster of Xiaoyao hall seems not to be over Xing Bai stared at jihad. He knew that the guy in front of him didn''t intend to let himself go at all. He suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, it seemed that people didn''t know what fear was. He frankly said: "hehe, Jihad, now the evidence should be useless to you? Just because our Xiaoyao hall has formed an alliance with the hidden dragon hall, are you going to destroy me? Do you hate the hidden dragon hall and those demons? " Jihad stared at him for a moment and hummed, "so what?"¡° I don''t think I hate it? You just want to vent! You want to kill!! " Xing Bai suddenly said again. Jihad''s pupil was slightly enlarged, but he didn''t speak. There was a trace of impatience on his face. He had to take action and hold Xing Bai. But at the moment he started, a momentum suddenly poured in from outside the Xiaoyao hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1300 "The smell?" Jihad suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face. People rushed out like a whirlwind. "Big brother!!!!!" The Dharma God hurried to follow. They rushed out like lightning. Xing Bai saw it and was full of fog. Why did they suddenly leave? Didn''t they want to kill themselves? But at this time, Xing Bai seemed to smell something. He looked out and stood up with suspicion. "Headmaster, are you okay?" A large number of people from Xiaoyao hall came nearby. When they saw the mess here, everyone was stunned. "I''m fine." Xing Bai opened his mouth. He glanced around and said seriously, "everyone, pay attention, immediately enter the first-order alert state, and everyone is ready for a dead battle." "Yes." All the people in Xiaoyao hall drink. "You go and prepare immediately. I''ll go outside." Xing Bai said and led his two disciples to fly outside the Zong gate. This breath seems familiar, but his cultivation is no better than Jihad and Dharma God, and his awareness of this breath is not very clear. Flying out of the door, he could vaguely see the holy war and Dharma God in the distance. At the moment, standing on a very high cloud, they are looking into the distance. They have not moved forward, but their expressions are particularly wonderful. The Dharma God opened his mouth slightly, his eyes were wide, and his hand holding the Dharma stick was a little unstable. Jihad was a serious face. Although it was the first time he saw Jihad, his eyes at the moment were more serious than he had ever seen. What makes Xing Bai quite concerned is that jihad has sacrificed his weapon. It is a long red stick with a small dragon spirit circling on it, which is very powerful. They look like they are preparing for a big war! What the hell is going on? Xing Bai didn''t dare to get close to Jihad and Dharma God, so he had to take off and jump over the thick clouds that blocked his sight. however When he just jumped over the thick cloud, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. In front of me, there was an empty sky, but there were a lot of dark shadows in the sky. These dark shadows were very dense, like rays of light, shooting here. The strong magic gas mixed with the breeze blew here. That''s a demon! Endless demons! Thousands of demons. Their speed is very fast, the scale is very large, but it does not seem chaotic. Everyone does not forget their position and follows the troops forward. Before long, the surging and spectacular Legion was close to the Xiaoyao hall. The mighty army, in the shape of a half moon, completely surrounded the Jihad and Dharma gods, and the strong magic gas blackened the sky. Xing Bai stared at these people. He had seen most of the people here. Ba He men, Da Linglong palace, and Wen Xianzong. There were no fewer than 800000 people, and almost all the people of the three sects came. What''s going on? Xing Bai doesn''t understand at all. At this time, I saw a man in a black robe flying out of the vast army. The man was holding a sword in one hand and carrying a huge sword box behind him. His face was covered by a cloak and could not see clearly, but there were a pair of blood red eyes looming in the haze. That''s su Yun!! He flew straight to the God of Jihad and Dharma. He was not afraid of the three immortals who shocked the fairy world. Xing Bai is not a fool. Seeing here, he finally understood and immediately handed down his life. Soon, all the elite of Xiaoyao hall rushed out and blocked behind the Jihad and Dharma God. The half moon circle is now completely round. Jihad slightly turned his head, looked behind him, looked at the people in front of him, and snorted coldly. "I didn''t expect you to bring such a big gift to me!!" "Three heroes of Xianting, how dare I take it lightly?" Su Yun said lightly and casually waved his hand. Millions of people around him immediately raised their long knives, pulled out the cold blade and pointed them all at them. Murderous Qi drowned them like a flood! Su Yun has been monitoring Jihad and Dharma gods. Their every move is under Su Yun''s attention. If they don''t leave this area, he won''t rest assured. However, when Jihad decides to return to Xiaoyao hall and interrogate Xing Bai again, Su Yun understands that Jihad can''t be relieved by just reading his mind. If the Xiaoyao hall is destroyed, Su Yun will never be able to keep a firm foothold in the fairy court with only the remaining three forces. Therefore, he must keep Xing Bai, and the only way to keep Xing Bai is not to escape, because he can''t escape long ago. Since you can''t escape, you can only choose to face it. Feeling the murderous spirit around, Jihad said coldly, "are you going to kill me here?" "Do you think I can''t do it?" "It''s a great honor to use nearly a million people to deal with us. However, my cultivation with the Dharma God has already reached the peak of lingxuan God. Most of the people here are at the level of lingxuan immortal. Even when they reach lingxuan God, they only exist in the early stage. Such existence exists in front of me, just like ants. Do you think a million ants are for a person with strong skills, Can it pose a threat? " Jihad hummed. "Oh?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said, "have you fought a million ants?" "You don''t have to fight. Imagine the result." "I think it''s still necessary to practice." Su Yun snapped his fingers. In an instant, the crowd ejected a large number of colorful lights, which filled the sky like a rainbow. A large number of strange Dharma arrays broke out in the crowd, and more light beams came to Jihad and Dharma gods, which were dense in all directions, and people couldn''t hide at all. Both Jihad and Dharma gods were hit by the light beam, but the light beam did not cause much damage to them. It just made their bodies feel uncomfortable. They felt that their bodies were like a layer of frost and their actions became stiff. If it was just a light beam, it would have no impact at all. It would not be too simple to ignore this light beam with their strength, But there are too many light beams around, stacked layer upon layer, even they can''t bear it Wow. At this time, countless dark red spells came. These spells hit them like cobwebs and dyed their armor robes dark red. When the spell was added, their movements became slow again, as if something was stuck to them. After this spell, a large gray fog came and shrouded the whole sky. "It''s a force field spell!" Jihad frowned and turned his head to look at the Dharma God, but he saw that the Dharma God was very uncomfortable at the moment. The force field magic released by more than 100000 immortals was so big that he felt like a mountain on his shoulder. "Hum, does this guy use so many people to restrain us?? Unfortunately, he miscalculated. " Jihad said coldly, "second brother, there are so many people. It''s time for you to perform!! I''ll protect the law for you. " After that, he waved the long stick in his hand, and the Dragon Spirit circling on the stick flew out directly and rotated around the two people. The Dragon Spirit sprinkled a lot of golden dust, floated around the two people, and turned into a glittering cover. As soon as the cover was generated, the face of the Dharma God immediately improved a lot. He raised an excited smile at the corners of his mouth, directly held up the staff, began to talk in his mouth, and his eyes closed. Xianting Dharma God is said to be a top immortal who has mastered the power of the five elements. His use of Xianqi has reached the point of perfection. It is said that he has been able to clearly feel the existence of Xuanqi since he was born. He seems to have been favored by heaven. In less than ten thousand years, he has been promoted from an ordinary mortal to the existence of lingxuan God, and his means, He is good at the immortal method with amazing destructive power. Especially in the face of this dense army, his magic can play an extraordinary power. Xing Bai''s lips trembled in the distance when he saw the immortal court Dharma God casting the Dharma. If the immortal court Dharma God successfully urges an immortal Dharma, I''m afraid many people will be killed and injured. In fact, don''t mention him, Su Yun also knew this, so he also moved at the moment of the action of the Dharma God. "Hum!" Jihad looked at Su Yun with a long stick. "Don''t try to get close to my second brother!" "Really?" Su Yun''s cold voice came out, and he saw that his pupils suddenly ejected two mysterious forces. The pupils were like flowers and kept rotating. "Big and exquisite art?" Jihad was surprised! This guy also knows big and exquisite skills?? Bad!!! He was unprepared, but he was added by Su Yun''s great and exquisite skill. Su Yun immediately looked at him. He hurried to keep his mind, but it was too late. Seeing Su Yun''s sword blow to his leg, Su Yun, who has a complete insight into his state of mind, has understood the flaws of his current every action and every posture. Jihad quickly changed his shape and took the staff to resist. The long staff rolls out hundreds of millions of brute force. Just as he was about to hit Su Yun''s sharp double moon sword, he suddenly disappeared. Jihad almost didn''t even think about it, so he punched the Dharma God with his backhand. "Groundbreaking!" He roared, his fist burst out a golden lightning, smashed the void, and hit the Dharma God with unstoppable terror, or Su Yun who jumped over him to attack the Dharma God at an ultra-high speed. Jihad is the first of the three heroes of Xianting. The God of war of Xianting is recognized as the existence of the peak of martial arts in the fairy world. He is restrained by the great and exquisite art, but he can judge Su Yun''s intention and trend in this kind of lightning and flint, which is really admirable. But he ignored one point. Bang! Su Yun actually took the blow. The lightning hit his abdomen, but people still hit the Dharma God because of the impact force. Boom! The Dharma God who was still casting magic was forcibly hit by Su Yun and flew out of the protective shield cast before jihad. At the same time, millions of people in all directions directly raised their swords, raised their hands and stored up magic. Everyone had only one goal. That is the immortal court Dharma God who was knocked out of the protective cover by Su Yun¡° Not good! " Jihad stared at the shocking scene. This man, he took himself as bait! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1301 Cruel!! How cruel! This guy not only saw through my mind, but also refined the following steps! Jihad took a breath and tried to save the Dharma God, but it was too late Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Countless spells were like raindrops rushing towards the Dharma God. He was like a grass under the heavy rain and could not escape. The Dharma God''s pupil contracted and was frightened when he looked at the terrible spells around. Those with strong cultivation can indeed see that those with poor cultivation are like mole ants. The cultivation gap between the Dharma God and the immortal demons around him is too big. He is like heaven. These people are like earth. He can really ignore everyone''s attack here, but he dare not ignore everyone''s common attack here. Nothing in this world can be absolute. There is no so-called invincibility or absolute fragility. When an existence you don''t care about reaches a certain number, its destructive power will also change. This is a change of germplasm. The present Dharma God is facing such a situation. But. Just when this terrible and dense spell was about to hit his body, his body suddenly burst into a lot of blue light, and then people suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared, they were ten miles away and just avoided the dense spell. The spell converged at one point and produced a violent explosion, which bloomed in the vast sky like a mushroom cloud. It is the Dharma God who forcibly interrupts the spell and uses blinking means to escape danger in an instant. Such a reaction is not what ordinary immortals can have. But Su Yun''s offensive is not over. When the Dharma God had just moved to a safe position, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a pain in his chest, his breath was in a mess, and his mouth vomited a mouthful of red blood. The Dharma God was stunned, looked down and saw a cold sword passing through his chest behind him. His eyes widened, and the blood awn reflected by the cold blade stimulated his pupils. "How is this possible?" A weak voice came out. The Jihad in the distance was also surprised, but soon he understood that the Dharma God was hurt by him. He had already mastered Su Yun''s exquisite skill, and his thoughts were understood by Su Yun. When Su Yun used himself as a bait to block the attack of the Dharma God, his state of mind was once chaotic, especially when he saw that the Dharma God was in danger, and his steady state was suddenly broken, but soon he stabilized, because in the midst of electricity, light, fire and stone, He thought of an escape skill that the Dharma God might use. That''s blinking. It was his thoughts between lightning, fire and stone that made Su Yun prepare in advance. He predicted that the Dharma God might move to the landing position, so he rushed over and started in advance. Everything is as Su Yun expected. Su Yun grasped the bimonthly sword tightly. The handle of the sword turned and the bimonthly sword stabbed in the chest of the Dharma God twisted. He injected Qi and intended to use his immortal Qi to forcibly tear up the viscera of the Dharma God. But the Dharma God is the Dharma God. After su Yun''s attack, he still endured severe pain and forced to urge the Dharma. He looked at him holding up his staff and drank. A light red halo broke around him. The halo was like a strong hand, pushing Su Yun out. Su Yun jumped back a hundred meters, holding the double moon sword and staring at the Dharma God, but he saw that the Dharma God had fallen next to the Jihad in this Kung Fu. "Second brother! How are you? " Jihad asked. "I''m fine. My breath is damaged. I''m afraid my cultivation will have some impact, and the time to urge the method will be much longer before my breath heals." the Dharma God gasped, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said slowly. "This guy''s speed is very fast. There are a large number of them. You''d better not release any cumbersome spells for the time being. Let''s break a gap and escape." Jihad sink. "Escape? Brother, although there are many of them, they are useless waste. Why should we run away? If we escape, where will our face be in the future? " "There are nearly a million immortals here, and they obviously intend to target us. We have been hit by too many restrictive spells. Unfortunately, the third brother is no longer here. If he is, how can these spells help us? At present, our situation is not optimistic. We''d better not fight hard and retreat first. " Jihad said seriously. "Back?" The Dharma God was quite unwilling, but the eldest brother had opened his mouth. What could he say, he nodded, and they rushed to the southwest corner with a very tacit understanding. There is the place where Xing Bai and the people of Xiaoyao hall are surrounded, and there is also the weakest place in the surrounding circle. Seeing the two men coming like lightning, Xing Bai was shocked, but he knew that he could not shrink back. Moreover, he should hold here and never let them break through. Since Su Yun has transferred so many troops, his purpose is to completely eliminate the two heroes of Xianting here. "Xiaoyao array!" Xing Bai didn''t dare to neglect and shouted at the door man behind him. "Yes." Knowing this, the disciples immediately dispersed and set up an array in the air. Hundreds of people were arranged in the shape of nine palaces and eight grids, each holding weapons and urging immortal power to block here like a net. "A group of ants!" With a low roar of Jihad, the surging immortal power on the head of the long staff in his hand suddenly burst and turned into a piece of air and hit here. Some disciples of Xiaoyao hall immediately performed the unique skill of Xiaoyao hall, and their bodies easily avoided the past, but the Qi pieces were too dense, and they could hide in loose places, and there was no place to hide in dense places. After being hit by the Qi pieces, their bodies broke and collapsed instantly, and even their souls could not escape the residual power of the Qi pieces. They directly broke and disappeared. Seeing this, the people of Su Yun forces around immediately rushed to the other side to intercept. "Don''t mess up the formation, limit their ability with spells and attack in a roundabout way." Su Yun shouted, but he didn''t rush up. At the moment, he is not in the state of magic saint and devil soul. It is too short from the last time he cast the state of magic saint and devil soul. He can''t be urged continuously in such a short time, otherwise his body will be unable to bear it. Therefore, he did not dare to fight with these two people, and was able to seriously injure the immortal court Dharma God, because the Dharma God''s melee ability was too weak, coupled with his own sneak attack. However, although Su Yun didn''t rush up, he was always eyeing around, which posed a great threat to the two. Although they wanted to break through, they had to guard against him. He was eyeing around, but it was more troublesome for them than rushing to fight. "My Lord, this is not the way." At this time, Wei Ming flew over and said with a fist. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun frowned. "My Lord has mobilized so many forces to encircle and suppress the two heroes of Xianting. Although everything is going well, the means and strength of the two heroes are too strong. If we can''t erase them quickly, I''m afraid they will attract the support team of Xianting over time. At that time, there will be a stalemate, and we will fall into an eternal crisis!!" Wei Ming said. Su Yun''s heart sank when he heard this. "Do you have any plans?" "This" Wei Ming hesitated and finally shook his head. Su Yun does have a lot of people here. If you want to kill, you can still kill Xianting Jihad and Dharma God, but the condition is that you have enough time, and they must not run, but it''s too difficult Just when Su Yun was worried, a voice suddenly came from the sword box. "Su Yun, with your current means, it''s not easy to erase such a strong person. The only thing you can do is to constantly weaken their strength, make them weaker and weaker, and then forcibly seal them in the sword box and take them away! It''s impossible to stay here for a long time, otherwise so many of you will surely attract Xianting army. " This sound comes from Ling Qingyu in the box. "Weaken their strength?? How to weaken? " Su Yun frowned. "Don''t you have a holy robe? You can fight with them, cooperate with this million troops, forcibly consume, and then seal it in the sword box and retreat directly. I preliminarily estimate that they will be exhausted by you in an hour at most! " "Is an hour possible?" Su Yun shook his head again and again: "moreover, even if you do so, I''m afraid that my millions of troops and me will be exhausted?? At that time, even if they are sealed in the sword box, they can break through the void and leave directly like the immortal Tianzun. " "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll contain them." Ling Qingyu said very seriously. "This" "Su Yun, up to now, you have no other choice!!" Ling Qingyu urged. Su Yun''s mind is messy and his thoughts are in a fierce struggle. A moment later, he finally nodded. "Well, do as you say." There is no better way. For today''s sake, that''s the only way. He took a deep breath and immediately ordered Wei Ming and others to go down. In an instant, nearly a million people around had no scruples at the moment, and everyone stared at the immortal court Dharma God. Su Yun knows that fire gathering is needed at present, and the immortal court Dharma God is his first target. At this moment, he no longer had any hands left, and rushed towards the immortal court God with the double moon sword. Jihad and Dharma God, who were preparing for the next wave of charge, were nervous. Jihad gripped the long stick with both hands and rushed towards Su Yun. "Dead!!" His arms flashed a streamer and ran to the long staff like an electric current. With his waving, the long staff thundered to Su Yun. Su Yun held the hilt of the sword in one hand and pressed the body of the sword in the other hand, reaching for the running thunder. All the holy royal robes were opened, and the terrible divine power crazy absorbed the energy of the running thunder. The thunder knocked him a hundred meters away. Jihad took advantage of the situation, turned his head and shouted to the Dharma God: "third brother!" The Dharma God understood, raised the Dharma staff again and shouted angrily, "dragon subduing God thunder!" The head of his staff immediately spits out a terrible thunder snake with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The thunder snake swallows all the immortals in front of him. In an instant, the bodies of these immortals, together with their souls, are all turned into ashes. This move forcibly tears a hole in Su Yun''s encirclement circle. When they see it, they immediately rush out. Su Yun snorted coldly and raised his hand. The sword box spewed out a large number of flying swords, turned into an iron dragon and chased them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1302 Jihad saw this and slowed down its speed a bit. "Second brother, you go first and I''ll hold them!" Cried jihad. The Dharma God nodded and continued to move forward. But just as he moved forward, countless spells like raindrops in all directions had also come. He raised his staff again and held out a transparent light blue air mask to wrap his body. The spell hit the air mask and shook the air mask, but it could not hurt the Dharma God. The Dharma God continued to move forward against this dense spell. However, the immortals around him were inexhaustible and bombarded him frantically. A large number of demons in armor blocked him directly in front, as if they intended to block him with their own flesh and blood. "Die!" The Dharma God''s face was slightly ferocious, and then urged the magic, the staff had another vision, and a lotus floated out of the light of the staff head. The lotus keeps rotating and sprinkling a large number of flames, and those who touch the flame will be burned alive immediately. Even if there is a water system spell to fight the fire lotus, it is only a moth to put out the fire, there is no return, and it can''t extinguish the flame of the fire lotus. Unifying the fire lotus to open the way, the Dharma God is more relaxed. But just then, a figure ran in front of him and stared at his eyes. The Dharma God was slightly stunned. He was not very familiar with the sudden middle-aged man, but after the man''s eyes flashed, he had a strange feeling of being seen at a glance by the other party. Immediately, he guessed what magic the man was doing. "Big and exquisite skill!! It seems that the people of your big Linglong palace have also participated in the rebellion!! " The Dharma God was surprised and angry. I want to close my eyes, but it''s too late. Wei Ming''s eyes were like a black hole. He had seen through everything. He raised his hand and shouted to the fire lotus, "blow it with fire!" "Yes!" The surrounding immortals immediately urged the fire magic and rushed to the fire lotus. At first, Huolian still had no reaction, but later, the speed of Huolian''s flight began to slow down and she trembled slightly. Seeing this, they were overjoyed and immediately urged the law again. The fire lotus was soon unable to support the dense number of spells and was beaten into fragments. Good! Wei Ming and Xing Bai were secretly happy. Seeing this, those powerful demons rushed up again fearlessly. Seeing this, the immortals secretly admire it. If it were them, they would never block it. Even if they were only the Dharma God and were injured, the gap between them and the Dharma God was still huge and they would die. But these demons were different. It seemed that they had an obsession that would never melt and rushed up. The Dharma God saved his moves again. However, even if his lethality was very strong, he killed dozens of demons with one shot, but it still had no effect. These demons were like locusts, jumping over again and again when they were dead. It was endless. "Damn it!" The Dharma God was angry and his face looked ferocious. He is not afraid of these mole ants. It is very difficult for them to hurt themselves, but the number of these mole ants is too much, which annoys him. He saw that his left hand turned out a bronze mirror from nowhere, threw the mirror high, and quickly read a mantra in his mouth. The frame around the mirror immediately cracked, and the mirror body turned into a dark color and enlarged constantly, like a black hole. When the black hole stopped magnifying, it was three meters in diameter, and a suction force came out of it, pulling the people of immortals and Demons around. Their cultivation was not high, they were dragged into it and disappeared. "Be careful!! Don''t get close to the mirror, use your strength to increase your weight, and don''t be sucked in by it. If you go in, you''ll never get out again! " Wei Ming shouted. They immediately did so, and many fewer people were sucked into the black hole. He saw that God moved forward again, and none of the demons who blocked him escaped, and all of them were sucked into the black hole. When the Dharma God moves forward, the black hole also moves forward behind him. His whole body seems to have a unique suction gas field, and anyone close to him will be sucked into it. Soon, a wave of long-range spells came again. But this time, the Dharma God didn''t even urge the air mask. He didn''t look at this rainy spell and continued to move forward. When those spells hit again, they suddenly turned around near the Dharma God and disappeared into the black hole one by one. Even immortal Dharma can be sucked out!!! What a terrible magic weapon is this? Although Su Yun''s people are all around, at the moment, so many people have nothing to do with this injured mage. It''s really worrying. "Lord Wei Ming, what should I do now? I can''t stop him. The magic weapon of magic has nothing to do with him. What should I do? If we let him run away, how can we tell adults? " Xing Bai asks Wei Ming anxiously. Wei Ming didn''t say a word, but looked at Su Yun over there. At the moment, Su Yun is struggling with jihad. Of course, he is not fighting alone. Jihad is the first of the three heroes. The strongest of the three heroes. Su Yun is a famous expert in the immortal court. Su Yun doesn''t urge the devil''s soul. He is not his opponent at all. However, when fighting with Jihad, there is another person cooperating with him. That is a strong man wearing a mask. unknown! The former Jin Jiali saint was sent by Su Yun to perform some very difficult tasks recently. This time, he finally took action with Su Yun. Jin jialisheng''s fighting ability is very strong. After following Su Yun, Su Yun still gave full play to his strengths and gave him a lot of pills and magic weapons to increase the strength of his body to help him refine his body. Although the unknown lethality is not strong, his current fighting ability can even compete with Su Yun in the holy imperial robe. Jihad also knows that the biggest threat is Su Yun. However, Su Yun has been attacking with the sword, which is very difficult to keep close to his body, and the guy wearing the mask doesn''t want to be entangled, which makes him powerless. What distracts Jihad more is that the Dharma God behind him is also restrained at the moment, so that he is absent-minded in fighting with Su Yun. The God is dead. He doesn''t think God will die here. Whoosh! Suddenly, the cold awn suddenly appeared in front of me. Jihad was shocked and hurried back, but he was hit by a punch behind him. It''s nameless! He did not know when he came to the back of Jihad and blocked his retreat. Jihad stared at the stabbing double moon sword. Su Yun attacked directly in his short absence. So desperate, so decisive! Jihad didn''t dare to be careless. In a hurry, he immediately urged the magic weapon. He saw him wipe the ring between his fingers. The ring immediately turned into pieces, quickly grew larger and pasted on him. In an instant, his kung fu turned into a steel cocoon and pupa, completely sheltering him. Su Yun''s sword stabbed the cocoon and pupa, but it couldn''t get half a point. too hard. Su Yun took the sword back and winked at Ming Ming, who also withdrew. However, they did not wait for jihad to put away the steel pupa, but jumped over him without hesitation and rushed towards the Dharma God in the rear. In fact, from beginning to end, the Dharma God is what Su Yun is most concerned about. "My Lord, the magic weapon on his head is connected to the goggle on his chest. If he can break the goggle, he will break himself!" Seeing Su Yun coming, Wei Ming immediately shouted. Su Yun heard the sound, his eyes coagulated, and immediately rushed to the Dharma God. However, the Dharma God was not afraid, but smiled coldly: "good coming! Well done! I''ll see how arrogant you can be!!! " After all, as soon as he accumulated his immortal Qi, the suction of the black hole became greater. Su Yun just approached the Dharma God, the speed slowed down, and his body began to shake. The closer he was to the Dharma God, the more powerful the shaking was, as if he could be sucked into the black hole at any time. Xing Bai, Wei Ming and others outside are all in a cold sweat. Is Su Yun too reckless? I didn''t want to break his goggles, but I rushed directly!! At the moment, Su Yun is still more than ten meters away from the Dharma God. The sword still can''t hurt him, but it seems that Su Yun will be sucked into the black hole at any time. If he is still close, he is looking for death! The Dharma God turned his head and looked at Su Yun, who was trembling all over, as if trying to stabilize his body, and a smile could not help but appear on his face. "If you are sucked away by my magic weapon, you will be sealed in this magic weapon forever and will never get out again!!!" At this point, the Dharma God stopped moving forward and directly injected all his current strength into the goggle connected to the black hole on his chest. The suction of the black hole was a little bigger. Su Yun shook his body and approached the black hole for several meters. At the moment, he is less than five meters away from the black hole. If you shake it again, you will fall into it!! However, Su Yun was not in a hurry, and his face didn''t even look nervous. "Sucked by this magic weapon?" He snorted, "I''m afraid not." "Huh?" The Dharma God was stunned and didn''t understand why Su Yun was so confident. However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed the sword box behind him, tried his best and threw it at the Dharma God. Whoosh! The sword box flew straight away. Su Yun threw so much force that he couldn''t stabilize himself. When the sword box flew out, he also lost his center of gravity and flew towards the black hole. The Dharma God was stunned. Before he had time to respond, he was approached by the sword box. He only saw the light at the mouth of the sword box. He was directly swallowed by the light and disappeared. As soon as the Dharma God disappeared, the black hole disappeared in an instant Su Yun was almost swallowed by the black hole, but he had already calculated the distance. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he rushed directly into the sword box and then entered the sword box. "Second brother!!!!!" Jihad was so anxious that he quickly threw away the people around him and rushed to the sword box. But as soon as Su Yun disappeared, the sword box was caught by Wei Ming and retreated towards the rear. And the masked nameless stopped in front of the Jihad and blocked his action. The flood of troops is still surging. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1303 When the light flashed, Su Yun rushed directly into the sword box world, and the Dharma God who entered the sword box world one step ahead of him had not stabilized his body, or he didn''t reflect what magic weapon he had been hit. Until Su Yun''s appearance, let him understand his current situation. "Is this your magic world?" The Dharma God clasped the staff, pulled away from Su Yun and questioned loudly. "Good!" Su Yun''s face was cold and suddenly raised the moon again. He looked at the sky in all directions, and suddenly there were countless divine swords. These divine swords were strong and powerful, like elves rushing to the Dharma God. The air shield of Dharma God was offered again, and the flying sword poked on the air cover and squeezed the air cover out of shape. The Dharma God felt unprecedented pressure. He clenched his teeth and constantly urged the immortal Qi to support the air mask. So did Su Yun. However, although Su Yun''s cultivation was no better than that of the Dharma God, Su Yun absorbed a lot of immortal Qi through the holy imperial robe when fighting with jihad. Now he is still energetic. On the contrary, the Dharma God has been consumed by the army. With Su Yun''s control, the Dharma God can''t escape and can only choose to fight one of them. He waved the staff again. When the staff was waved, the body of the Dharma God burst out a circle of terrible halos. After these halos were formed, they condensed into a light arrow and shot around. At once, thousands of arrows fired at the same time, which was particularly spectacular. Dang Dang Dang Dang The flying swords that hurled at the Dharma God were banged by the light arrow, and even the immortal Qi on the sword was dispersed. Su Yun snorted and rushed towards the Dharma God with his sword. The Dharma God is really powerful. When the staff is waved, it is enough to turn thousands of troops into ashes. When it was used to contain him, it was only half a column of incense. Nearly 100000 people on Su Yun''s side have died under his staff. Su Yun didn''t expect such terrible destructive power. It seems that it is a move to exist in front of him that is inferior to him, and there is no room for it. However, the Dharma God also has a weakness, that is, he can''t be close. His immortal Dharma is indeed strong, but his ability of close combat is too weak. When Su Yun rushed over, the Dharma God almost subconsciously used the blink again, but just after the blink was completed, Su Yun opened his eyes and urged the big and exquisite art again when he was not stable. But the Dharma God seemed to be on guard. He also opened his eyes, but unlike Su Yun, his eyes turned blue. Magic?? Su Yun was surprised. The hand of the Dharma God offset his exquisite skill. However, Su Yun is proficient in many magic tricks, especially the yin-yang magic formula. His spiritual power is not weak, so he is not afraid of the magic tricks of the Dharma God. The Dharma God also seems to understand that Su Yun doesn''t show up by relying on this control and urges the spell directly. He jumped, flew to a very high place, and raised the staff over his head. Around him, there was a circle of gas flame. These gas flames were colorful, some like water and some like fire, especially gorgeous. On his staff, there were five different colors of light balls spinning. The light balls were rotating rapidly, and the terrible and destructive power overflowing from the ball directly invaded this side. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. But God suddenly shouted. "Burn the sky!!" Wow. The sky of the sword box world suddenly became hot. The sky seemed to be burned by fire and burned with a strange color. Then a large number of fireworks fell in the sky and directly hit Su Yun. It was like pouring rain. Each flame seemed to completely dissolve the earth and the temperature was very high! However, these flames fell on Su Yun, but quickly disappeared. His surface seemed to have an air hood that could directly extinguish any flame. Even the denser the flame, it could not touch his body. Seeing this, the Dharma God frowned, but he was not discouraged. He shouted again: "bury the earth!!!!!" The sound fell, and the immortal Qi around him suddenly agitated. Su Yun appeared a large number of apertures, which ejected countless boulders, accompanied by thick soil like a flood. Su Yun still stood where he was and did not move at all. The sand collided with him, but also disappeared when he approached him. "What?" The Dharma God''s eyes widened, unbelievable. "Upstream!!!" "Cut gold!!" "Boom!!!" The Dharma God urged the Dharma continuously. The five elements were used all over, and each spell was earth shaking enough to shake mountains and rivers, but all this had no effect on Su Yun. He was like a rock that could never be broken, or even touched. The Dharma God is not a fool. How can he still know at this time? Su Yun must have a wonderful magic weapon. However, he thought that this magic weapon needed Su Yun''s own immortal Qi to maintain. After bombarding for a long time, the effect of the magic weapon must be weak, but with so many moves, Su Yun was safe and breathless, which really made him can''t believe it. "Is the Dharma God, one of the three heroes of Xianting, so capable?" Su Yun raised his mouth, showed a mocking face and said, "I''m so disappointed!" "You" The Dharma God was so angry that he couldn''t help it at this time. He suddenly burst out a hot flame all over his body, burning the sky, and his magic wand burned at this time, and his whole body became very bright red. The wand melted and slowly overflowed between his fingers, converged on his index finger and turned into a golden ring. "You successfully angered me!! OK!! Good!! In that case, I''ll use my strongest move to bury you in person! " The expression of Dharma God became more focused than ever, and his momentum was even more terrible. Su Yun had never seen such a terrible immortal spirit. His body was like a warehouse storing boundless immortal power. At this moment, it was all released, as if it could fill the world. He saw that God closed his eyes and his hands began to dance, and the ring on his index finger was also blooming with colorful light, especially gorgeous. Su Yun didn''t attack the Dharma God, but stood beside him and quietly watched him perform this terrible magic. Su Yun didn''t attack and didn''t stop him from casting spells, which puzzled the Dharma God. In fact, he was secretly wary of Su Yun''s attack. When accumulating this move, he quietly stored a small binding spell and waited for Su Yun to come. But he stopped and stood by!! Is he confident that he can take over my move? Dharma God does not believe. However, he believed that Su Yun had other means. However, at this point, he had no other choice. The Dharma God had only one war. He roared, and his skin climbed up a large number of fire red lines. These lines were like poisonous snakes, flashing strange red light. With the continuous swing of his hands, they gathered in front of him to form a huge energy ball. The energy ball is getting bigger and surging, and the internal power is also very strange. It has the meaning of cold ice, the meaning of fire enough to melt the world, the meaning of Ling wind blowing hair and breaking hair, and the meaning of deadly poison Its power is strange, but it gathers together to form a chaotic power that even Su Yun has never seen. This power is surprisingly huge. Su Yun believed that even the Supreme Court President overlooking heaven and earth would be seriously injured if he was hit by the blow. The cultivation of Xianting Dharma God is really only the peak of lingxuan God, but his destructive power has already far exceeded the peak of lingxuan God. Su Yun couldn''t help worrying. If this blow was really released, would it have an impact on the sword box?? The energy ball is still growing, and its current size has exceeded that of a house. Stop him? Or continue? If you stop him, can you successfully stop him? If you continue, will the sword box bear it? Su Yun was also tangled in his heart. However, there is no doubt that after this move, the power of the Dharma God must fall to the critical point, and it is absolutely impossible to have the strength to deal with Su Yun. Wow. The energy ball is still expanding, like a hill, which is extremely terrible. Su Yun, thousands of kilometers away, has felt the surging destructive power emanating from the energy ball. However, the Dharma God seems to have not stopped. He is still accumulating Qi. His face is full of ferocity, and the madness in his eyes is very obvious. "Isn''t it over yet?" Su Yun looked at the energy ball that continued to expand, and he had a headache. "After his attack, his strength is not much. Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. When he is about to start, you can leave the sword box directly." Just when Su Yun was of no help, a graceful voice suddenly came next to him. Su Yun looked at the source of the voice, but saw the uncertain Ling Qingyu, who appeared next to him at some time. "Sunny and rainy, although I can leave in time, will the sword box bear if I do as you say?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "the immortal court Dharma God is worthy of being the immortal court Dharma God. The destructive power of his strike can almost match that of the president of the immortal court!!" "The sword box is not as fragile as you think. This is the place to seal the fierce sword. You are not afraid of the sword Qi of the fierce sword. Why are you afraid of this small means?" Ling Qingyu smiled: "what''s more, the situation outside you is not optimistic. How can you waste so much time here? You''d better leave quickly. " Ling Qingyu''s words made Su Yun hesitate for a moment, but now he had no other choice, so he nodded and was ready to leave the sword box. Finally, the huge energy ball of Xianting Dharma God has been formed. Su Yun can hardly describe how big it is. I''m afraid it has exceeded the size of a mountain. He looked at him holding up his hands, dragging the giant ball, and then threw his head down fiercely. "Die!!!" He roared. Giant ball down. It''s as powerful as heaven. "Sunny rain!! Be careful! " Su Yun hurried. "Don''t worry about me, you go first!" Ling Qingyu drank, and then his body disappeared directly. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately opened up the void and rushed out of the sword box. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1304 The huge energy ball burst and blew out the energy impact like a cross. All the surrounding sword platforms were blown away, but there was no damage. The immortal court Dharma God stared at the energy ball. He believed that Su Yun could never live under this attack. The violent shock wave dispersed in all directions, which was enough to shake the whole continent and split half the sky. No immortal can live under this blow. But just as the Dharma God vowed to stare at the center of the explosion, a magical phenomenon suddenly appeared. The breath of destruction, which was still spreading outward, suddenly seemed to be absorbed by the vortex and shrank directly towards the center point, just like the ebb tide. Before long, the whole sword box had recovered calm, and there was no more destructive breath. The Dharma God stared at the strange scene and could hardly believe what he saw. What''s going on? How did this happen? He was frightened and had some fear. Why did this sworn blow, which was full of his strength, suddenly disappear? When the Dharma God fixed his eyes, he saw a figure at the end where the energy was sucked away. That guy? Isn''t he dead yet? Dharma God frowned and his face became ugly, but when he looked carefully for a few minutes, he knew that he was wrong. The man was not su Yun, but a beautiful woman. "What''s going on?" Dharma God doesn''t understand. He hasn''t seen this woman before. When did she appear? And just now her spell energy was swallowed. Was it all her doing? At the moment, the woman was looking at the Dharma God. The Dharma God couldn''t help trembling. An inexplicable palpitation made him tremble. Although the woman''s breath is not strong, it can be said that he can ignore it, but somehow, he has a sense of fear. Even Su Yun never gave him this feeling Who the hell is this woman? He hesitated and finally dared to drink, "who are you?" "Would you like to do something for me?" At this time, the woman''s voice came out. Gentle and beautiful, refreshing¡° What? What''s up? " The Dharma God asked suspiciously and looked vigilant. "I only ask you, yes or no?" The woman spoke again, but now she looked cold: "if you like, I won''t kill you!" "Kill me?" The Dharma God felt that he had been greatly insulted, his anger burst out, and the wonderful feeling in his heart disappeared without a trace, and rushed to the woman immediately. "I''ll see if you have the ability to kill me!!!!!" Out of the sword box, Then he saw that there was chaos around, and everyone was fighting frantically around a huge figure. Su Yun looked at the Jihad, but he didn''t know what spell it had used. His body changed enormously, a full kilometer high. People were like ants in front of him. Jin Jiali saint was covered with stick marks at the moment. He hadn''t fought Jihad for a long time. After su Yun entered the sword box, he faced Jihad alone. It can be said that he could only be beaten, but he couldn''t fight back, His body is really strong at the moment, but it is nothing to an expert like jihad. Xing Bai and Wei Ming led the army to continue to besiege the jihad. The Jihad waved its stick and swept left and right. The huge stick was like a dragon. Once swept over, Su Yun was overwhelmed and defeated. Nearly a million people fought against two people, but it became such a situation. It has to be said that Jihad and Dharma God are worthy of being the three heroes of Xianting. Su Yun looked at the messy battlefield and shouted, "Wei Ming, Xing Bai!! Take the troops out quickly! " Although there are many people in Su Yun''s side, the rush to hand to hand combat is just to die. At present, it''s still in a regular formation and can be restrained from a distance. It''s much better to fight trapped animals than to rush up like this. "My lord?" Xing Bai and Wei Ming don''t know what they mean. But Su Yun looked serious and didn''t explain. It didn''t look like a joke. How dare they not follow? Immediately summon those who struggle with Jihad and withdraw the whole army. Su Yun, on the other hand, went to the Jihad with a bimonthly sword. Jihad swept through several circles and found that the thief like a locust didn''t rush up again. With a frown, he turned his huge body and looked, but he saw that the man who had disappeared in the sword box appeared in front of him again, but the Dharma God disappeared. "Magic barrier!! Where''s my second brother? " Jihad roared. "Your second brother is in my hands. If you are willing to surrender, I can spare your second brother''s life!" Su Yun shouted. "Rao? Do you think I''ll believe you demons? " Jihad was furious. His eyes suddenly burst into flames. Holding a long stick, he threw it at Su Yun. Su Yun thought that Dharma God could contain Jihad, but he was wrong. Although Jihad was brave, his intelligence was not low. Immediately Su Yun''s body flashed, avoided the past, and then took the sharp double moon sword and directly met the body of jihad. "King Kong is not bad!" Jihad roared, and his body flashed a golden light. When the bimonthly sword hit him, it was like hitting a steel plate. It was difficult to enter half an inch. "Twisted power!!" Then Jihad roared again. The killing machine rippled. Su Yun felt cold and inexplicable uneasiness hit his heart. He immediately jumped back and opened the distance. However, he saw that the void around Jihad suddenly twisted. The huge twisting force field was extremely terrible. Even the spells that hit him were torn apart by the twisting force field. After the formation of the twisting force field, it did not disappear immediately, but seemed to be transformed into a protective cover and attached to the huge body of jihad. Although his body doubled, his speed was not slow and he was still very sensitive. When Su Yun jumped back to avoid, he immediately avoided it without any dull feeling, and the terrible twisting space rippled again. Although Su Yun''s speed is also very fast, it is not as fast as jihad. People are swallowed up by the distorted force field in an instant. The distorted sense of tearing permeates his whole body in an instant. He only feels that his body is like being pulled by countless powerful hands, which is very painful, and the divine power of the holy Royal robe is also declining at an amazing speed. too bad! Go on like this! I''m afraid that if you don''t use five breath, the holy Royal robe will be torn by this divine power!! Su Yun hurriedly urged Xianli to evacuate. But Jihad didn''t give him any chance and still followed him. In this difficult environment, even if Su Yun urged the adsorption force of the holy Royal robe to the maximum, he couldn''t break the siege. If he continues, he will be torn apart and his soul will be broken. No more procrastination!! Su Yun clenched his teeth, stared at the behemoth in front of him and the flaming eyes of Jihad, and urged the sword box again crash The sword box burst into white light, and jihad frowned. Before he could react, the whole person was directly swallowed by the sword box and disappeared. The force field wrapped around Su Yun disappeared instantly, and he solved the siege. Seeing that the Jihad disappeared, Su Yun''s army immediately stopped the offensive. "My Lord." Xing Bai hurriedly flew over, looked at Su Yun up and down, and hurriedly said, "Sir, are you okay?" "I''m fine." "What about the jihadists?" "I''m sleepy for the time being, but I won''t be sleepy for long!" Su Yun said. "I''ll arrange people to set up a boundary immediately!" Xing Baidao. Su Yun nodded. But at this time, Wei Ming rushed over again, looked worried, fell beside Su Yun, and shouted impatiently: "Sir, it''s not good! There are nearly one million troops in Xianting. They are heading this way. Obviously, they have received the news here!! " "Nearly a million?" Su Yun''s face was rather ugly. Although he has a large number of people, he can never compete with Xianting people in terms of individual strength. However, Su Yun didn''t expect that Xianting would send millions of troops to attack him. When he first attacked the dark demon world, Xianting didn''t send millions of troops. Most of his combat power was gathered from other immortal sects. He himself was only hundreds of thousands of people, But I didn''t expect to send so many people this time. It seems that Xianting has been hiding private goods and deliberately consuming the power of xianpai. This time, it was forced to move out. "Don''t worry, there are a lot of Xianting troops, and I believe the speed of advance will not be very fast. You will evacuate the whole army immediately. Xing Bai, you are responsible for cleaning the battlefield and camouflage the battlefield!! You know what? " Su Yun said. "Camouflage battlefield?" Xing Bai was stunned. "Since Jihad and Dharma God are not far away from you, if you stand idly by, can you not arouse the suspicion of Xianting people?" "My subordinates understand." Xing Bai''s face suddenly. Su Yun asked him to disguise himself as a war to help the illusion of Jihad and Dharma God. "There''s not much time. Hurry up. Wei Ming, take this sword box and fly to the place where there is no one. If the Dharma God and jihad fly out of the sword box, it''s difficult to do." Su Yun said, then turned directly and ran to the sword box. Wei Ming and Xing Bai looked at each other and immediately began to act separately. He rushed into the sword box. Before Su Yun could react, he was hit on the back by a huge stick, and the whole man suddenly fell down. Bang! Su Yun hit a sword platform below. He was seven meat and eight vegetables. He tried his best to stand up, but he saw Jihad not far away. He was holding a man and glared at Su Yun. And that man is the Dharma God. Su Yun looked at the Dharma God and saw that the Dharma God at the moment seemed to be in a coma for the past half. His eyes were closed and his body was weak. He was completely different from the angry state when Su Yun went out. What? You''ll lose your strength if you use a magic trick? Su Yun doesn''t understand. "Su Yun, why? Why does this Jihad need so much strength? " At this time, Ling Qingyu fell quietly beside Su Yun. "He doesn''t look like the God of Dharma. His strength is much better than the other two." Su Yun shook his head and sighed, "in fact, I don''t have much strength now. It''s really hard to deal with jihad." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1305 Su Yun didn''t want to say such discouraged words. However, the reality is so cruel. It''s not easy to consume the two in such a short time, and his strength is not as good as the other party. It''s not easy to last until now. I''m afraid Su Yun''s only advantage is the sword box. Compared with other magic weapons, neither the holy imperial robe nor the double moon sword can play much role. Jihad doesn''t seem to want to entangle with Su Yun anymore. He holds a long stick and no longer attacks Su Yun. Instead, he suddenly waves his hand and smashes it into the void. The long staff is attached to the unique divine power of Jihad and slams into the void. The space is immediately shaken and broken, and a large number of cracks spread. Su Yun was shocked when he saw this. What amazing destructive power!! Not weaker than the Dharma God! By means of Jihad, I''m afraid that within ten hits, it''s enough to break through the void. The sword box immediately. "Su Yun! Come on! " Ling Qingyu seemed to be in a hurry and hurriedly called to Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately rushed with his sword. Although he didn''t have much immortal power, he had no way back and had no choice. If he let Jihad escape, not only would Su Yun''s previous efforts be wasted, but also Xiaoyao palace and dalinglong palace would be exposed and surrounded by Xianting. At that time, Su Yun''s strength would really wither away, And he was beaten back to his original form. Therefore, at this juncture, Su Yun must not just let Jihad go. Even if he is fighting for his life, he will still leave Jihad here. Otherwise, so many dead people will die in vain, and so many people who work hard will fight in vain. The fierce sword spirit surged around him with his attack. I saw a large number of divine swords coming from all directions again. They seemed to be attracted by a magnet, which was jihad. Seeing that Su Yun rushed up again, Xianting Jihad was annoyed. The flame in his eyes did not subside. He removed the giant form, but lost the stick in his hand and roared: "I won''t keep my hand any more, you despicable man. Today, either you or I die!" When the sound fell, the stick suddenly broke into seven pieces, but as soon as it broke, each short stick immediately became longer and turned into a new long stick. The seven long sticks took off and circled, and finally floated around the Jihad and turned into a stick array. Jihad put down the Dharma God in his hand and dragged it with Qi, while he closed his eyes, kneaded the formula with both hands and cast the Dharma. In front of those long sticks, there was a lot of golden smell. Soon, these smells quickly changed into human shape with the naked eye. Finally, they all turned into jihad. When those flying swords hit, these jihadis danced with long sticks. The flying swords couldn''t stab in at all. They were all beaten away by the long sticks. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. The flying sword is difficult to enter half an inch, so it can''t hurt the Jihad at all, let alone force him how many means and consume his strength. Su Yun took out a pill from the space bag and swallowed it in his mouth to restore his breath temporarily. Fighting alone, the advantage of the holy Royal robe can''t be brought into play at all. Jihad Leng looked at Su Yun, saw that the flying sword retreated and no longer attacked him, immediately changed the formula, and the seven figures fought again with a gold stick. With the strength of pulling mountains and rivers, he attached to the long staff and attacked it with a encirclement. Su Yun wanted to escape, but he had nowhere to escape. Now, we can only fight hard. He clenched his teeth and rushed over. He was driven by all his strength. His speed and strength reached the limit and hit those separated bodies hard. Bang Bang Bang The golden staff of the separated shadow clashed with the bimonthly sword, making a harsh sound. The ripples burst out when the collision was like blooming flowers. Su Yun''s speed was very fast. He was able to take over the bombardment of seven separate figures, but his strength was obviously not enough. Every time he took it, the power on the bimonthly sword would be transmitted to his arm. However, after taking over a hundred times, his arm had begun to numb. When he took 500 times, he felt dislocated, as if his arm was about to be different from his own. On the contrary, he looked calm and calm, I don''t feel tired at all. If you continue like this, you will only be killed by the chaos stick. Su Yun secretly clenched his teeth, suddenly roared and offered up the demon bone spirit that had not been used for a long time. The huge body of the demon bone spirit made of the long bone Yin demon body immediately appeared in the vast sword box world. Now Su Yun''s cultivation is no longer what it used to be, and the energy filled in the demon bone spirit is no small matter. However, it also takes strength to control the demon bone spirit, Su Yun''s strength was not much. When he offered it, he was even more unsupported. His back was hard hit twice. His throat was sweet, and blood spilled. But he didn''t dare to mess. He quickly stabilized his body and continued to resist the chaotic sticks in all directions. If he messed up at this time, he was afraid that he would become meat sauce in the next second. After the emergence of the demon bone spirit, Su Yun gave some breath. Although its current destructive power is not great for Su Yun, it still has some effects at this critical juncture. It drives the huge body, stepping on the sword platform and rushing directly towards jihad. Its amazing body really gives people a sense of grandeur that is difficult to describe in words. Jihad stared at the giant and saw a fist coming He can dodge, but once he moves, the controlled split attack will immediately weaken a lot. He sees Su Yun''s state. If he continues to insist for a while, he will be able to kill Su Yun alive. But there was no room for him to think. The mountain like fist of the demon bone spirit has been smashed. Although the destructive power is not big, it still blows the Jihad away. His body was like a broken string kite. He flew forward for a distance of 10000 meters and finally landed on a sword platform. As expected, the attack of the seven separate bodies was much weaker. Su Yun took advantage of the situation, took back the demon bone Yingling, raised his breath, directly ran into one separate body and rushed out of the encirclement. Seeing this, Jihad quickly stored the formula again and controlled his body to chase Su Yun, but Su Yun didn''t escape, but rushed to him. The sharp double moon sword is like a shooting star in the sky. This is a desperate attack. Jihad didn''t hide, so he continued to control his body and stared at Su Yun. He could see that this man was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although this blow would hurt himself, he was confident that he could destroy Su Yun after this blow. "It''s arrogant!!!" Jihad snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of momentum. The seven separate bodies glittered with brilliant golden light, just like a God. Su Yun clenched his teeth, his eyes flushed, the muscles of his arms swelled, and almost all the usable breath gathered on the bimonthly sword. The blade of the cold sword emitted a halo like a cold moon. It was cold and fierce. Even if he just looked at it, it was frightening and thrilling. The duel between golden light and cold light! It''s close! It''s close! Su Yun has been able to feel the power of jihad. Jihad could feel the fierce sword around Su Yun. The killing intentions of both sides have been intertwined, colliding, squeezing and tit for tat, and no one will let anyone. At this time, it is not only a struggle in cultivation and realm, but also a struggle in momentum and soul. Where it is weak, it is a disadvantage, and where it is strong, it is also an advantage. After a breath, both sides are in front of each other, and each other can feel each other''s breath!! Jihad didn''t hide. Su Yun didn''t hide either. finally Pooh! The sound of the sword tearing the flesh came out. The chest of Jihad was pierced. At the same time, the seven separate bodies also jumped together, and the seven golden sticks that were enough to destroy the sky and the earth smashed at Su Yun''s head. The void was messed up by the seven sticks. Although Jihad''s chest was pierced, people didn''t seem to feel pain. Instead, they smiled and muttered, "it''s over." As soon as Su Yun''s face tightened, he immediately wanted to urge the remaining immortal Qi to tear him from the inside of Jihad''s body, but as soon as the breath was urged, the murderous Qi poured over from behind. no way!! It''s too late!! His heart was cold. Although he was unwilling, he decisively loosened the handle of the sword and planned to dodge. But the Jihad suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his arms and didn''t let him escape!! No! Su Yun secretly screams bad!! My heart is cold. Is it really over?? The pressure of the stick had begun to squeeze his head. I''m afraid these seven sticks are enough to crush his forehead without knocking on his head. Careless!! After all, he was careless. He thought that hitting Jihad could disrupt the separation of jihad. Unexpectedly, he was not affected at all and ate the blow. I am lost. Su Yun closed his heart Dong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Just then, a burst sound that was enough to shatter the eardrums and shake the soul suddenly sounded. Su Yun was stunned. The explosion seemed to bloom in his ears, and there was a buzzing sound in his ears. Then, a mysterious force wrapped around his body. In an instant, he felt that his whole body was empty. The pressure given to him by Jihad disappeared in an instant, and the killing intention and evil spirit disappeared in that moment. What happened? Su Yun''s heart trembled. The sudden change made his keen senses completely unable to adapt. However, when he looked at the Jihad in front of him, the scene completely shocked him Looking at the Jihad at the moment, a huge hole was blown out of his chest and completely penetrated, and his body was covered with blood lines, all his Qi veins were crushed, the immortal Qi supporting his separation was directly interrupted, and his separation disappeared. Jihad stayed where he was and kept the posture of pinching Jue. However, his anger was rapidly disappearing. A pair of pupils stared huge, blood overflowed from the corners of his eyes, his mouth was slightly open, and the muscles of his face were twitching. His internal organs can be seen very clearly. Su Yun can see that all the Qi vessels in his body have disappeared. This blow almost completely abolished the Jihad!! He couldn''t believe it at all. Su Yun didn''t know that his expression was the same as Jihad at the moment What the hell is going on? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1306 Jihad fell down and his soul overflowed, but he didn''t run around like other souls. He kept crying. He floated in the air for a while, fixed his sight on Ling Qingyu for three seconds, and finally destroyed his soul and ended himself. Jihad died completely, but Su Yun hasn''t recovered from this shocking scene. He looked at the gradually broken body of Jihad, as if he were still in a dream. I don''t know how long it took, he slowly turned around, looked at the woman with streamer between his eyes, opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "what did you do?" "Yes." Ling Qingyu didn''t hide it at all. "You" "Are you surprised?" Ling Qingyu glanced at Su Yun and said, "didn''t you doubt me before? Then why don''t you doubt my strength? " "I did doubt your strength, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong." Su Yun swallowed his saliva. Although the attack just now included the element of sneak attack, he believed that even if there was no sneak attack, Jihad would not be able to take over. The lethality was too great. Almost one move defeated the flesh of Jihad and directly exceeded the destructive power of Jihad and Dharma God. Is this the strength of Ling Qingyu? "Who the hell are you?" He couldn''t help asking. Ling Qingyu heard the sound, but she was silent. She looked at the unconscious Dharma God over there, took a breath and said faintly, "you''d better deal with your business first. This problem will be discussed later." Ling Qingyu didn''t want to say, and Su Yun couldn''t ask. He sighed, nodded and flew towards the Dharma God. At the moment, the Dharma God lost the floating of Jihad breath, and the whole person had fallen to the platform below and fell on the sword platform. Su Yunfei came to the Dharma God, stretched out his hand and pressed on the Dharma God, intending to check his state, but found that the Dharma God was covered with fine blood red lines like Jihad before. When he looked carefully, he found that these lines were blood cracks caused by skin and flesh cracks. He paused for a moment and immediately checked the internal condition of the lower Dharma God. indeed. All the Qi channels in the body of Dharma God, like Jihad, were shattered and all accomplishments were lost. Are these all done by Ling Qingyu?? How strong is she? Who the hell is she? Su Yun''s doubts and curiosity suddenly increased a lot. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t say, he could only hold it in his heart. "This man''s cultivation has been abolished. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to kill him." Ling Qingyu said. "Kill?" Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t know when Ling Qingyu became so bloodthirsty. But on reflection, what she said was not wrong. Of course, it was only considered from her point of view. "As one of the three heroes of Xianting, the Dharma God should know a lot about Xianting. I want to use big and exquisite techniques to set more secrets about Xianting, which will be of great help to me to fight back against Xianting in the future." Su Yun said. "Whatever you want." Lingqing rain light road. Su Yun was silent and didn''t hurry to leave the sword box. "Sunny and rainy, I don''t know why. I always feel that you''ve been strange recently." I don''t know how long it took. Su Yun couldn''t help talking. "Yes?" Ling Qingyu was stunned, and a look of consternation appeared on her face: "maybe it''s your illusion." "I hope so" Su Yun sighed: "how''s the situation over there?" Ling Qingyu was silent for a moment, suddenly put on a serious expression and said, "Su Yun, I''ll tell you the truth. Qing''er has already been liberated from transformation." "What?" Hearing the news, Su Yun, like being struck by thunder, hurriedly asked Ling Qingyu, "what about the Qing''er people? Where is she now? " "She was placed in a sword platform by me." Lingqing rain light road. "Placement?" Su Yun frowned: "what do you mean?" "Although Qing''er has changed, in fact, she can''t leave the sword box, or I can''t leave my care for her." Ling Qingyu seemed to feel that Su Yun was not convinced by what he said, so she turned around and flew forward. Su Yun saw it and immediately followed it. Ling Qingyu''s speed is very fast. Su Yun finds that she is faster than herself without hiding her strength. I don''t know whether she has used all her speed. However, from this point, Su Yun has been able to conclude that Ling Qingyu''s strength is far better than his. I don''t know how many sword platforms I jumped over after a long time. In Su Yun''s sight, a sword platform several times larger than other sword platforms appeared. This sword platform was densely filled with thousands of swords. Some sword platforms had only a few dozen swords, and hundreds were already quite large sword platforms. Su Yun saw him for the first time, What surprised him even more was the huge sword standing proudly in the center of the sword platform. The sword is bronze in color. It doesn''t look gorgeous, but it''s incomparably huge. It''s nearly ten meters high and extremely thick. It has no edge and no blade. "What sword is this?" Su Yun turned around the sword and couldn''t help asking. "This sword is called emperor sword." "Imperial sword? Is it the sword used by the emperor? " "No, it''s the sword to guard the emperor." Ling Qingyu fell lightly in front of the imperial sword, raised her jade hand and waved it gently, but she saw that the huge body of the imperial sword suddenly loosened, and then the body cracked and a hole appeared. Inside the opening, there was a person lying quietly, just like a coffin. Su Yun stared at the man and found that it was su Qing''er. At the moment, she lay in the huge sword body with her eyes closed, like sleeping. "What''s going on? "Why is she?" "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry. Although she has completed her transformation, the energy she gained at the time of her transformation is too great. She can''t control it at all, or her body can''t control it." Ling Qingyu whispered: "Su qinger''s transformation is actually related to her previous life. In the previous life, she changed her life against the sky and forcibly reincarnated her soul with a large amount of physical energy, which turned into Su qinger, and the power of her soul turned her flesh into a divine body. Su Yun, you should know better than me that if a person dies, his soul does not have any power. He is like a lamb and can be slaughtered by others, but Su qinger is different. In the last life, she also carried a lifetime of cultivation after her death. In fact, according to Su qinger''s plan in the last life, Su qinger will wake up after his body completely absorbs the soul energy, but your Xianchi and his party in the fairy world, But it forced her to wake up in advance. The power of her soul and the power of Xianchi are pouring into her body. Although she has awakened, I''m afraid she will be torn apart by the sudden influx of huge power before she has fully awakened! In her life, Su qinger was completely struggling with the power that mortals dream of. When she reached this state, the acquisition of power was as simple as searching for things. However, she had no blessing. Therefore, I sealed her into the emperor''s sword temporarily and let her slowly digest the power in her body. This place is quite close to the fierce sword. The breath of the fierce sword will also consume her strength. " "Is it life-threatening?" Su Yun asked again. "Of course not." "But" Su Yun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun and saw the hesitation and entanglement on his face. How could she be smart enough to know Su Yun''s concerns? She sighed and said, "Su Yun, I did hide something from you and deceived you. Here, I apologize to you, but Su Yun, if you think from my point of view, would you hide it like me? At that time, you were too weak to understand this realm. What people said to you will only affect your state of mind. I believe you will certainly worship me as a teacher and ask me to teach you. Even what you do will become carefree and will not fight any more, because you know I will be your backing. In this way, it will only affect you. Monasticism comes step by step, I also hope you can come step by step, so I choose to hide. Now you are strong enough to accept and even bear all this, so I will tell you, but now the time is not ripe. I can''t tell you all the things. Please forgive me for continuing to hide from you. Su qinger and I have known each other for some time. No matter what, I will save her. If you don''t feel at ease, you can take her away, But I can seriously warn you that if she comes out of the sword box, she will die within three days!! " "Sunny and rainy, I believe you." Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He also understood Ling Qingyu''s words. Although he was still shocked at the moment, so many things he had experienced over the years made his mind more mature. "Just do what you say." Ling Qingyu nodded without making a sound. Su Yun stood on the huge imperial sword, watched the huge sword body close again, stretched out his hand and couldn''t help touching the sword "So, how long does it take for the child to return to normal?" "I speculate that within five years, she should be able to fully integrate her strength and recover. Of course, if the sword Qi of the fierce sword is released more, her recovery time will be shortened." "I can wait five years, but the seal of the fierce sword can''t be loosened." Su Yun looked into the distance. Behind the countless sword platforms, the huge and hazy sword shadow reflected into his sight. Su Yun stared at the shadow of the fierce sword and was slightly distracted. After about ten breath, he turned to Ling Qingyu and said, "well, sunny, please let me know everything here. If there''s anything wrong with Qing''er, you must inform me!" "Well, you go and be busy. There are a lot of things to deal with outside." "Yes." Su Yun nodded, held the body of Dharma God and rushed directly out of the sword box. Su Yun left. Ling Qingyu still looked at the place where he left. She didn''t stop for a long time. I don''t know how long later, her body suddenly turned into a black light and rushed towards the huge sword shadow in the distance This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1307 At the moment, Wei Ming is moving towards the Wenxian sect with a sword box. The speed of the people is very fast, while the disciples of other sects are scattered and evacuated. After all, the goal of gathering together is too big and easy to arouse suspicion. Seeing that Su Yun came out of the sword box unharmed and with a comatose Dharma God, the people around him were surprised and happy, and looked at Su Yun one by one. "My Lord!" Wei Ming was even more excited. He didn''t expect that Su Yun had this means to defeat all the three heroes of Xianting, and even captured one!! "Where are you?" Su Yun glanced around and asked. "It''s almost time to ask Xianzong!!" Wei Ming''s voice trembled. His eyes fell on the Dharma God and found that the Dharma God had no breath. It was obvious that his cultivation was abandoned. "Yes." Su Yun handed the Dharma God to the two people next to him and whispered, "take it back and lock it up first." "Yes." "My Lord, what about Jihad?" "Dead." Su Yundan said. Wei Ming was silent, but the fanaticism in his eyes became more and more obvious. Even the Xianting Jihad was defeated. What else can they fear? "Is there any news over there?" After flying forward for a while, Su Yun asked. "According to the time, Lord CaiTian should have opened up almost, but it will take some time to return from that new base and ask Xianzong. I believe that after a while, Lord CaiTian''s news will come." Wei Ming said. "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "after returning to ask Xianzong later, you should immediately take people back to dalinglong palace. There has been no action recently. Although we have successfully extinguished the three heroes of Xianting this time, our casualties are not small. I roughly estimate that there should be nearly 200000 deaths and injuries?" "235000," Wei Ming said with his head down. Su Yun was silent. "Souls can be collected?" "Only 140000 souls were collected, and the rest were destroyed." As soon as Su Yun heard this, he clenched his fist and didn''t make a sound for a long time. I don''t know how long later, he took a hard breath and said in a low voice: "arrange them to resurrect immediately. At the same time, it doesn''t matter how much money they spend to cultivate these people. Try to let them step into the realm of lingxuan immortal in the shortest time." "Yes." "On the Xianting side, we should continue to send people to watch, especially Xing Bai. I feel that Xiaoyao hall will not be peaceful recently. After all, Jihad and Dharma gods have disappeared. Xianting will point the spearhead at Xiaoyao hall. As soon as the other side is finished, we will let the people of Xiaoyao hall move. During this period, we will rest and relax for a while." "Yes, sir, the immortal court Jihad and the Dharma God have been brought down now. Will the immortal court God come to trouble in advance?" Wei Ming asked. Xianting Tianzun is also a difficult existence. However, Su Yun shook his head again and again: "if the Lord, I guess I''m dead." "Dead?" Wei Ming was surprised: "how did you die? When did you die? Why didn''t you hear anything? " However, Su Yun didn''t answer Wei Ming''s words. He just shook his head and sped forward. "Report!!!" Just then, a disciple of the immortal sect hurried to this end. Su Yun stared and found that the disciple was only asking the lower level disciples of Xianzong. Generally, he was only responsible for information reporting. Su Yun would not let these disciples participate in this battle because their cultivation was difficult to make them cooperate perfectly with the big army. Therefore, Su Yun didn''t want them to rush up and die. Since he is not from here, there is no doubt that this disciple must have come from wenxianzong. What''s the situation with Xianzong? "What happened?" Su Yun jumped over the crowd and flew towards the man. As soon as the man saw Su Yun in black, he immediately flew over, hastily saluted and shouted, "I''ve seen you, sir. It''s bad. People from Jiang Yun palace have made trouble with our Xianzong!!" "Jiangyun palace Su Yun frowned, puzzled, turned his head, looked at Wei Ming next to him, and asked, "what sect is Jiangyun palace?" "An immortal sect in the northwest region has a history of more than 10000 years. Jiangyun palace occupies many resource areas in the northwest region, such as lvying ore vein, xinshiyun mine and sanwumulin. The sect has strong financial resources and disciples all over the world. It is well-known. It was a great immortal sect thousands of years ago, but because of its strong strength, the people in Jiangyun Palace are arrogant and think highly of themselves, They have offended many people, two of the resources they occupy have been destroyed, and their strength has declined in these disputes. However, it has been heard recently that they have converged a lot and are devoting themselves to developing themselves. " Wei Ming said in great detail. Su Yun listened one by one, thought for a moment, and said, "I haven''t heard of this Jiangyun palace before, and we asked Xianzong to have nothing to do with the people in Jiangyun palace. They are good. How did they come to our sect to make trouble?" "There may be some misunderstanding, sir. Now we are fighting with Xianting openly and secretly. It''s better not to create new problems." Wei Ming said. "I will measure." Su Yundan said: "however, since others come to our door, if we still want to step back, don''t we let others look down on us? Besides, where else can we let go? Don''t ask Xianzong? Go and have a look first. " Say it, Su Yun waved and drove the troops forward quickly tumble On the huge platform, the sound of the statue''s fragmentation was extremely stinging. Those scattered stones piled up into mountains, sand flying, all the dust settled, very quiet In front of the statue stood a row of people. These people are all wearing golden robes and long clothes, wearing all kinds of bright jewelry and jade. They are all magic weapons. They look extremely luxurious and beautiful, and their momentum is also very powerful. However, there seems to be a figure looming in front of these people. Here is the platform for the cultivation of the three heroes of Xianting. However, the three statues on the platform are only the gorgeous statue of the staff, and the other two are broken into pieces. "I taught them all by myself." At this time, the looming figure in front of the crowd made a sound slowly. The voice was ethereal and hit the soul. "But now, there''s only one left." "There should be no one in the fairyland who doesn''t know them, but why can anyone kill them? How dare anyone kill them? " At this point, the voice paused. The figure seemed to fall on the statue of the staff, and his voice gradually became cold. "Before the Dharma God is dead, immediately send someone to investigate this matter. Whoever the other party is, bring his soul back and bring the Dharma God back, okay?" "Yes!!!!!" The people behind them nodded together, and then their bodies darkened one by one Su Yunfei quickly asked Xianzong what had happened. Wei Ming didn''t immediately take someone back to dalinglong palace. This place is close to Wenxian sect. Su Yun takes the lead in marching towards Wenxian sect and asks Wei Ming to tidy up the formation in the rear and come here. As Wen Xianzong approached, Su Yun saw a dense figure in his sight. There were about 100000 people. These people crowded around Wen Xianzong. Among the crowd, there were huge immortal spirit beasts. These are spirit beasts tamed by immortals, and their cultivation is no worse than that of immortals. Most of the combat power in Wenxian sect has been transferred away by Su Yun. At this time, Wenxian sect is an empty shell. It must be impossible to deal with nearly 100000 immortals. Of course, the border has been opened, but the people of Jiangyun palace have not started to attack. They just surrounded Wen Xianzong and didn''t allow people in and out. The spirit beasts still roared from time to time under the sign of their master. Obviously, these people came here to demonstrate. It seems that they are going to talk about conditions. "Are these people from Jiangyun palace?" Su Yun inquired about the informant who was taken by him. "Yes, my Lord, it''s them." "Later, you go to inform Xiangyang them first and say we''re back. I''ll meet these people." Su Yun said. "They blocked the gate." "Go through the back door!!!" "Ah, oh, oh" "Go!" Su Yun drank and then flew to the dense crowd. As soon as Su Yun approached, people in Jiang Yun palace noticed that many people turned around, and several disciples flew out of the crowd and rushed directly at Su Yun. "Stop!! Who are you? Did you ask Xianzong? " A disciple shouted to Su Yun at a distance. "Yes." Su Yun said. Unexpectedly, these disciples looked at each other and then pulled out their swords together. "Take it." Drinking alone. The crowd gathered around. "What?" Su Yun frowned and said, "what are you going to do? We asked Xianzong if he had offended you? " "Less nonsense!! Ambushed!! " The disciples seemed not to listen to Su Yun at all, so they rushed with their swords. Seeing this, Su Yun snorted and didn''t leave his hand. He walked around them and instantly extracted all the immortal Qi from these people. In an instant, these people fell down like soft persimmons one by one, and they had no strength. Seeing this, the disciples of Jiangyun palace looking at Su Yun were stunned. They hardly saw how Su Yun shot. There is no doubt that the guy who came this time is not a soft persimmon. It''s hard to mess with "Go again!! Take this man, come on! " The roar came out again. There was some commotion in the crowd of Jiangyun palace. More and more people turned around and looked at this head. When they saw that the other party was only one person, many people were confused Who the hell is this guy? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1308 After the cheers came out, a group of disciples of Jiangyun palace rushed out of the crowd. This time they didn''t rush towards Su Yun mindlessly, but threw a few spells from a distance to force Su Yun. Fierce fire dragon strike. A cold frost ball. A pitiful and destructive rush of thunder. The power of yin and Yang of black and white Pisces These strange fairies were intertwined, gathered together and smashed straight at Su Yun. However, Su Yun didn''t move or even dodge, just stood in place and quietly watched these spells fly. Arrogance! Seeing Su Yun''s move, many people scolded secretly. Those casters were even more furious. But the reality is very cruel. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof Bursts of strange noises came out. I saw that all those spells disappeared after approaching Su Yun, just like punctured bubbles. "How is this possible?" "All the magic has disappeared" "Was it resolved by him?" "No, no way!! I didn''t see him at all! " "What the hell is going on?" All the people in Jiangyun Palace are stupid. The commander was even more stunned. He watched Su Yun step again and walk in the air towards this side. He quickly shouted: "attack, hit me hard, come on!" More and more immortals began to cast spells, and more and more fairies collided with Su Yun, but no matter how gorgeous the fairies looked, they would disappear when they were close to Su Yun. All this is naturally due to the effect of the divine power of the holy Royal robe. In fact, Su Yun doesn''t like being beaten unilaterally. He just uses the divine power of the holy imperial robe to absorb their magic attack, which can make him recover the immortal spirit lost in the previous war quickly, so he rotates and bears it. "Stop it, this man''s strength is unfathomable. He has divine power shelter. No matter how fierce your attack is, it''s useless." Just then, a shout came out. The crowd went along with the prestige, but saw several figures flying out of the crowd. The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple robe. The man was quite tall and thin, with high cheekbones, high nose, narrow eyes, and neat short hair. It seemed that he was only in his forties, but everyone knew that the appearance of the immortal was inconsistent with his actual age. At the moment, he is looking at Su Yun with interested eyes, and Su Yun looks at him impolitely. "Who, sir?" The man said with a smile. "It seems that I should ask you this?" Su Yun asked back impolitely. The man laughed a few times and said, "ask a third rate sect like Xianzong. If I guess right, you should ask the leader of Xianzong?" "Are you the leader of Jiangyun palace?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "Good." The middle-aged man nodded: "I''m Qiu yuelou, the leader of Jiangyun palace!" "Qiu Yue Lou?" Su Yun recalled something in his mind, but found that he had never heard of the name. He vomited and shouted, "Lord Qiu brought so many people to me to ask Xianzong. What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s nothing, just a little thing. What''s your name?" "I''m Su Yun." "Oh, Lord Su, yes, I have something to discuss with Lord Su this time. You just ask Xianzong. It seems that you don''t know how to treat guests! He didn''t let us into the Xianzong and blocked us out of the door. Hehe, what''s the matter? Do you ask Xianzong if he doesn''t want to pay attention to our Jiangyun palace? " Qiu yuelou said slowly, smiling slightly at the corners of his mouth. His narrowed eyes were like those of a lazy cat. Although this eye narrowed into a gap, there was no shortage of deterrence and oppression inside, and all of them swung towards Su Yun. However, Su Yun still didn''t feel anything. He swept the people of Jiang Yun palace in front of him and said lightly, "bring so many people here. I asked Xianzong, is this a guest? The way you Jiang Yun palace people visit is a little strange. " "Strange? Oh, Lord Su, this is the difference between our Jiangyun palace and your Xianzong! " At this time, Qiu yuelou sneered and said, "since the words have reached this point, I won''t beat around the bush. It doesn''t matter whether we enter or not. It doesn''t matter if we ask Xianzong. Lord Su, I came here today to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? Cooperate with what? " "Resource cooperation!" Qiu yuelou said with a smile, "I heard that you asked Xianzong about a lot of resource mining areas and lingmu areas recently. The scope of these resource areas is not small, which makes many immortal sects envy and envy. At that time, I knew about it, but I was really happy for you to ask Xianzong. After all, the strength of Xianzong is not strong. If the resources can keep up, the sect will certainly rise to a higher level. However, Lord Su, You should know the rules of the fairyland. If you make it bigger and stronger, what will the immortal sects around you think? If you don''t say far, just say near. The eight harmonies gate is only about three days away from you. If you grow up, will leader CaiTian indulge? Will other large groups of people just watch your third rate factions occupy resources? Sooner or later, you will be bullied by other sects. Therefore, you must cooperate with other immortal sects and share resources in order to protect yourself. " Speaking of this, Qiu yuelou paused, still smiling: "I''ve heard that you asked Xianzong about the alliance with Xiaoyao hall. However, Xiaoyao hall is not a mainstream immortal sect. It can''t even compare with our Jiangyun palace. A Xiaoyao hall can never protect you. Now, Lord Su, on behalf of Jiangyun Palace, I ask Xianzong about the alliance with you, I ask you to ask Xianzong to share resources with us. Do you think so? " His eyes were shining on Su Yun, looking forward to his answer. However, as soon as his words fell, Su Yun opened his mouth and said, "if we share resources, does it mean that we ask Xianzong to use the resources of Jiangyun palace?"¡° Of course not. I think you understand me wrong. The so-called sharing resources only means that you ask Xianzong unilaterally that your resources should be shared with us. In return, we will provide you with military protection and prevent you from being harassed by other immortal sects, that''s all. " Qiu Yue corridor¡° Does that mean that we should ask Xianzong to be attached to you? " Su Yun couldn''t help laughing: "why make such a big bend?"¡° Whatever you think, I''m here today just to help you. "¡° Help me? Hehe, also, Xianting is too busy now. You will naturally choose to plunder wantonly at this time and reap benefits. After all, Xianting has no time to take care of you. " Su Yun looked at Qiu yuelou faintly, but he didn''t have much panic. He just said faintly: "however, I still want to give it back to you. Qiu yuelou, are you willing to surrender to me."¡° What? " Qiu yuelou thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Su Yun strangely and said, "leader Su, what are you talking about?"¡° I mean, since you''re all here, why don''t you surrender to me? I''ll go to Jiangyun palace myself. It''s too troublesome. " Su Yun continued. Qiu yuelou was stunned for a moment and then laughed¡° "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. The hearty laughter rippled in the sky. In their eyes, the man in front of them did have some strength, but he was far from the opponent of Jiangyun palace. In the final analysis, they couldn''t see whether Xianzong was a bad thing. Su Yun quietly looked at these people in front of him. Nearly 100000 people laughed and gathered together. How far should it go? However, at this time, a large number of black spots suddenly appeared in the sky. These black spots slowly approach this side, more and more, more and more dense. When he saw these black spots, Qiu yuelou stopped laughing. He moved his eyebrows and fixed his eyes. He found that these black spots were all immortals. After about ten breaths, there were more and more figures, which could cover half of the sky. They are lined up, extending up and down, like a dark wall, pressing towards this side. Seeing this sudden existence, it was not only Qiu Yue''s building that covered it, but also those people in Jiang Yun palace shut their mouths, and no one dared to laugh wantonly. A pair of eyes stared at the sky, staring at more and more people. It was dark. The evil Qi and immortal Qi were turbid together, turned into a strong wind and blew here. In front of these countless figures, Su Yun stands out. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! The strong wind rubbed their bodies, and they moved forward, and the sound of friction spread like a horn. The countless figures drove to a distance of 100 meters behind Su Yun before they stopped. At the moment, the people in Jiangyun Palace are already numb. They are completely shocked by the sudden emergence of countless people, so that the defense formation is not put out. Qiu yuelou is even more shocking. At a glance, there are at least 500000 immortals here, and the strength of each immortals is no less than the fourth grade of lingxuan immortals!! What a terrible force should this be?? Where did they come from? Where are you going? Aren''t they the ones who asked Xianzong?? Full of doubts filled Qiu yuelou''s forehead, but no one could answer him. At this time, Su Yun over there said, "master Qiu, what''s up? My suggestion? Do you want to think about it? Or are you going to keep laughing at me? " The voice fell and he waved. In an instant, more than 500000 people behind pulled out their swords and offered magic weapons at almost the same time. The murderous spirit rushed over! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1309 Qiu yuelou widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. How could he have thought that a little asked Xianzong, how could he kill such an adult? gurgle At the same time, behind these Jiang Yun palaces, there was a change in the Wenxian sect at the moment. Seeing that all the borders around the Wenxian sect had been removed, nearly 10000 Wenxian people rushed out. Although there were not many, they blocked their retreat. At this time, Jiang Yun palace was already under attack. The disciples of Jiang Yun palace were stunned one by one. Now many people didn''t know what was going on. "What the hell is going on? Are these the people you asked Xianzong? " Qiu yuelou murmured. "No, they are all my allies!" Su Yun said faintly. Wei Ming behind him immediately came forward. Seeing Wei Ming, Qiu yuelou widened his eyes. How could he not know the leader of dalinglong palace, but he never expected to meet Wei Ming here. "Lord Wei, why are you here? Is it true that the immortal sect is allied with the big Linglong palace? " Qiu yuelou''s face was a little ugly. If Da Linglong palace allied with wenxianzong, wouldn''t it say that Da Linglong Palace also allied with Xiaoyao hall? What''s the matter with Xianzong? Obviously, he is only a third rate sect, but he has more resources. Why are so many powerful immortal sects allied with him?? "It''s not true. I''m attached to Lord Su and follow him. In fact, Da Linglong palace is owned by Lord su. What about alliance?" At this time, Wei Ming uttered an unspeakable word. Qiu yuelou was stunned. What does that mean? Can it be said that Da Linglong palace is attached to Wen Xianzong? Wei Ming is just Su Yun''s man? The news was so shocking that Qiu yuelou couldn''t digest it for a while. He looked at Su Yun and Wei Ming. At the moment, he wanted to die. He wanted to come here to blackmail Xianzong and take some resources away. After all, Xianzong is not far from Jiangyun palace, and Jiangyun palace has been frustrated in recent days. It needs a lot of resources to develop, so he brought disciples to pressure. Unexpectedly, this little Xianzong is so difficult to provoke Su Yun glanced at Qiu Yue''s building and the people in Jiang Yun''s palace. His mind began to think secretly. Although Su Yun did intimidate the people in Jiang Yun palace, in fact, Su Yun did not intend to fight with the people in Jiang Yun palace. Although there were many people behind him, these brothers had just had a fight with the immortal court Dharma God and jihad. They were tired of running all the way. They would not be able to fight with the 100000 people in Jiang Yun palace. Thinking of this, Su Yun shouted: "headmaster Qiu, do you want to consider what I said? Or should you continue to insist and force me to cooperate with Xianzong? " "This" Qiu yuelou is in trouble. Now he knows that asking Xianzong is not a soft persimmon. This time, he kicked on the iron plate. However, if he can fight, he can''t fight again. If he doesn''t fight, so many disciples behind him look at him. If he counsels, won''t he lose face? How to be the leader of Jiang Yun palace?? Just when Qiu yuelou didn''t know how to make a decision, Su Yun over there suddenly spoke. "Headmaster Qiu, maybe we can sit down and have a good talk. With so many disciples, no one can calm down and talk, can we?" Su Yun said and winked at the nearby Wei Ming. Wei Ming motioned and immediately explained to the people behind him. All the more than 500000 people put away their swords and magic weapons and gradually dispersed. Seeing that Su Yun dismissed these people, Qiu yuelou knew that Su Yun was giving him the steps. Thinking again and again, Qiu yuelou waved his hand and said to the humanity beside him, "you take people back thousands of miles!" "Headmaster, what about you?" Others asked. "Didn''t you hear that leader Su and the main guard came to discuss things with me?" "Can" "What? Do you think they can hurt me? " Qiu yuelou pretended to be calm. Seeing Qiu yuelou saying this, these disciples did not insist. They looked at each other, hugged fists one after another, and then withdrew one after another. Seeing this, Su Yun slightly bent his mouth and flew straight to Qiu Yue Lou. "Headmaster Qiu, please come inside." He said with a smile, but he flew in without waiting for Qiu yuelou to go first. Qiu yuelou was stiff and wanted to say something, but seeing that Wei Ming also flew in with Su Yun, his temper immediately disappeared. In terms of strength, the current dalinglong palace can actually compete with Jiangyun palace, However, at the moment, Wei Ming is determined to follow this man. Qiu yuelou has no bottom in his heart. After all, he also saw Su Yun for the first time. Su Yun went to ask Xianzong, and the tension around him was relieved. Qiu yuelou cautiously hurried to ask Xianzong. Of course, he was not alone. He was followed by a team of experts from Jiangyun palace. "Headmaster, are you really going in like this? What if they want to take you? " Seeing that Qiu yuelou was going to enter and ask Xianzong, he was in a hurry. However, Qiu yuelou shook his head and whispered, "if these people really take me, will they invite me in? They can do it directly? If we really fight, there is absolutely no chance of winning. What''s more, the guy in black robe seems to be stronger than me. I don''t have a full chance of winning against him. Under various circumstances that are not conducive to us, the other party doesn''t choose to fight with us, but takes the initiative to ask people to withdraw and show their sincerity. It can be seen that they really intend to have a good talk with us, Instead of setting traps. " As soon as others heard it, they thought it was quite reasonable, so they didn''t stop Qiu yuelou. Qiu yuelou and others flew straight inside. Qiu yuelou knew what Wei Ming said. Xiang Yang was also impressed by Qiu yuelou. Now these two people are just like servants following Su Yun, which really surprised him a lot. As soon as Su Yun''s front foot entered the conference hall, Hu qianmei hurried over and rushed into his arms without saying a word. "Just come back." "Worried?" "Of course." Fox qianmei smiled and kissed him on the face, and his little tongue licked naughtily. "Meier, there are guests coming. Please step aside first." Su Yun patted the buttocks of fox qianmei and said with a smile. Fox qianmei nodded and walked out of the conference hall. As soon as she went out, suliuluo came in. She looked at the fox qianmei with a bright smile and an excellent mood, and then went to Su Yun''s front: "it seems that you are interested in Qiu Yue Lou?" "There is interest, but I''m not going to take him as my own." Su Yundan said. "Why?" Sululo was a little surprised. According to Su Yun''s temperament, it should be to use the heart control pill to control Qiu yuelou, and then control Jiang Yun palace. However, Su Yun did not speak and looked ahead. Soon, Wei Ming, Xiang Yang and Qiu yuelou came in. Su Yun put his hands behind him and stood on top. Su liuluo stood aside. "Headmaster Qiu, sit down." Su Yun motioned and then sat down. Qiu yuelou wanted to save face for himself, but when he saw Wei Ming and Xiang Yang on both sides, he smiled awkwardly: "leader Su is polite." Then take your seat. A few cups of fairy tea. Su yunniu took a sip, put down the cup and closed his eyes slightly, as if he were nourishing himself, but he didn''t open his mouth. Qiu yuelou waited for a while, but Su Yun didn''t make a sound. He was a little anxious, so he hugged his fist and said, "headmaster Su, Qiu met you for the first time, and he''s not very familiar with you. Please forgive me if there was any offense before." "I didn''t take it to heart." Su Yun opened his eyes and said nothing. "That''s good, that''s good," said Qiu yuelou with a smile. "Then, headmaster Su, please come in. I don''t know what you want to discuss with me." "Didn''t I say that before?" Without Qiu yuelou, Su Yun directly interrupted him, put away his smile, said expressionless, "give priority to me and surrender to me." "This" Qiu yuelou''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Su Yun picked his words so clearly. He looked left and right, as if observing whether Su Yun was ambushing in the dark. Su liuluo didn''t understand. Didn''t Su Yun just say he didn''t intend to take Qiu yuelou as his own? Why did you say such a thing again? "You have no right to refuse." Su Yun said faintly. "Does headmaster Su think that our Jiangyun palace is easy to bully?" Seeing that there was no ambush around, Qiu yuelou quietly calculated the escape route. He felt that he could retreat all over. He was a little annoyed immediately and said: "if leader Su sincerely wants to cooperate with our Jiangyun palace, I can accept it. If we just want our Jiangyun palace to obey you unilaterally and ask Xianzong, there''s no need to talk about it!!" "Well, see off!" Su Yundan said, "I won''t embarrass you, but please go back and prepare immediately!" "What? Do you really think Jiang Yun palace will be afraid of you if you have the support of Da Linglong palace? " Seeing that Su Yun didn''t intend to deal with himself here, Qiu yuelou was confident enough and hummed: "leader Su, I admit that your strength is really strong, but don''t underestimate people. Jiang Yun Palace also has some contacts." "I don''t know how many contacts you have. In three days, I will lead four immortal sect people to your Jiangyun palace. The reason is naturally very simple. The people of your Jiangyun palace come to visit. I asked Xianzong for reciprocity. I believe the people of Xianting won''t bother." Su Yundan said. "Four immortal sects?" Qiu yuelou is stupid. "Yes, they are the eight harmonies gate, the big Linglong palace, the Xiaoyao palace, and the immortal sect. I hope you will be ready. You can ask people from other immortal sects to come and help, or you can ask the immortal court for help. But anyway, I must ask your Jiang Yun Palace for justice for this matter today." Su Yun''s voice gradually cooled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1310 The eight harmonies gate, the big and exquisite palace and the Xiaoyao Palace are all the most famous immortal sects at present. With Su Yun''s support, it has now developed to a new level. Both the number of disciples, the comprehensive strength of disciples, the degree of sect resources and the possession of magic weapons have improved significantly compared with the past. Asked Xianzong Qiu yuelou didn''t pay attention to it, so he didn''t know the depth, but adding one of these three sects is definitely a great strength, There are millions of disciples. Although Qiu yuelou can also call two immortal sects to help him, it is absolutely impossible to help him fight with the four immortal sects, and it may not have been done. Qiu yuelou shook his eyes, then forced to laugh, laughed a few words, and said: "leader Su, don''t scare people here, I don''t believe you will really unite with the four immortals to challenge us. "If you don''t believe it, it''s just that I''m not going to use words to make you yield. If you leave, there will be results in three days." Su Yun said faintly and didn''t ask Qiu yuelou to stay. Qiu yuelou innocently led people to surround Wen Xianzong. Su Yun already had an excuse, but Qiu yuelou did not explain this to Su Yun. If Su Yun really took four immortal sects to besiege Jiang Yun palace, no one would say anything, and the current Xianting would not pay attention to the things here. They have been busy with the real demon world. Qiu yuelou also understood this truth. Hearing Su Yun''s words, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He saw the more than 500000 people before, and Xiang Yang, Wei and Ming did worship him. It can be seen that the eight harmonies gate, the big and exquisite palace and even the Xiaoyao hall all belonged to him. If this person is not resourceful, he must have great strength. Otherwise, how can these proud immortal sect leaders in the past be convinced by him?? However, I just attached to him and condescended to follow the boy. How can I stand in the fairy world after Qiu yuelou? How can we expand our family business and dominate one side in the future?? Qiu yuelou thought about it, thought about it, and finally made a decision. Since you can''t beat the boy, it''s better to follow him for a while and make a detour with him until the matter is diluted. Thinking of this, Qiu yuelou immediately hugged his fist and said: "leader Su, please don''t be angry, leader su. In fact, Qiu has long been obedient. It''s also meaningful to come here today. Since leader Su said that, Qiu is afraid to disobey and is willing to respect leader Su and work for leader Su!!"¡° Oh? " Su Yun didn''t believe his promise. He could have used his exquisite skills to peep into Qiu Yue Lou''s mind, but he didn''t do so, although Su Yun only understood two words after listening to Su liuluo''s full plan. Heart attack! Since force is useless, attack the heart to solve Jiang Yun palace. At present, several immortal sects such as Wenxian sect and dalinglong Palace are physically and mentally exhausted. They are no longer suitable for fighting with any force. Attacking their hearts is naturally the best choice. Su Yun admired Su liuluo very much at the moment, but she came up with such a wonderful way for him. Naturally, it''s most appropriate for suliuluo to do this. He specially told Xiangyang to cooperate with suliuluo. With her coming forward, Su Yun felt a lot more secure. The next day, Su Yun asked Xianzong to recover. Asked Xianzong''s affairs are also very busy, and there are many things waiting for him to make decisions. After Wei Ming went back to deal with the affairs of dalinglong palace, he asked the Xianzong that Su liuluo, Xiang Yang and Su Yun would do it in turn. Hu qianmei would occasionally come to help, but her cultivation was low and she was not familiar with many things here. Su Yun usually doesn''t let Hu qianmei intervene in this aspect. Su Yun and Hu qianmei have known each other for so long and have some understanding of her temperament. She prefers to be carefree. If she wasn''t infatuated with Su Yun, she wouldn''t stay here. After five or six days of hard work, the breath in his body gradually recovered, and Su Yun finally gasped for breath. Early this morning, Su Yun asked Xiangyang to lead him to wenxianzong''s prison. The Dharma God was imprisoned in the most rigorous dungeon of the Wenxian sect, isolated by ten layers of borders, and let faceless guard himself. When Su Yun came to the dungeon, the Dharma God in the prison was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he were dead. If Su Yun hadn''t been able to see the pulse on his wrist, he might have really thought he was dead¡° Open the border. " Su Yundan said¡° Yes. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1311 The border was opened and Su Yun stepped in slowly. At the moment, the spirit of the Dharma God has been broken, and his cultivation has been completely abandoned. He is like an ordinary person. In order to prevent him from committing suicide, Su Yun deliberately has no face to strengthen his body. With the strength of his body, he can''t bite his tongue, blind his eyes, and break his head. Now he wants to die is a kind of extravagant hope. Seeing Su Yun entering, the Dharma God slowly opened his tired eyes, and his hoarse voice came out: "why don''t you kill me?" "It''s still useful to keep you." "Do you want to get something out of me? Hehe, don''t try to get any word out of my mouth. I''ll never say it. " The Dharma God said weakly. "No." Su Yun said faintly, then picked him up and looked straight into his eyes. When the Dharma God saw this, he was shocked. Then he suddenly remembered that the man in front of him knew the big and exquisite art!! "Damn!!" He quickly closed his eyes, but it was late. Su Yun successfully linked his heart and thoughts. Everything in his heart was captured by Su Yun. This time, Su Yun''s great and exquisite skill is almost trying his best to urge the Dharma. At the moment, the Dharma God has no accomplishments and can''t hide his mind. In an instant, a large number of information about Xianting was known by Su Yun. The three heroes of Xianting are all the top leaders of Xianting. Their level can be said to be a level of check and balance with the dark group leader. They definitely know a lot of information. The news from the Dharma God shocked Su Yun. A moment later, he couldn''t believe what he had learned about Xianting. He was surprised and surprised. However, it was not long before all the messages were suddenly interrupted by using the great exquisite technique to peep into the state of mind of the Dharma God. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked at the Dharma God again, but he saw that his body suddenly collapsed and his soul had dissipated. Dead? Su Yun is convinced that the Dharma God at the moment has no ability to commit suicide. After checking for a moment, he realized that his potential seemed to be stimulated and forced himself to destroy his soul. Obviously, the use of Da Linglong technique completely drove him to death The Dharma God fell on the ground with cracks on his body, and the last Dharma stick statue gradually collapsed at the distant Xianting Sendai The three heroes of Xianting finally died. Su Yun quietly looked at the dead Dharma God, took a deep breath and slowly wiped the Dharma God''s eyes. From the Dharma God, Su Yun got a lot of secrets about Xianting. Although he was forcibly interrupted, he knew a lot. The three heroes of Xianting are worthy of being three heroes with strong cultivation. In the past, they didn''t do anything harmful to heaven and reason, but their loyalty to Xianting is very pedantic. They can be said to be the three swords of Xianting. They never disobey the orders of Xianting. These three people have also received the personal instruction of President Xianting. However, after reading part of the memory of the Dharma God, Su Yun became more and more disgusted with Xianting. Five thousand years ago, there was a treasure in Qixia palace called "you Hongzhu". Using this treasure can forcibly open up a unique new world for immortals to practice and enjoy themselves. It has attracted the attention of many immortal families, and it is often attacked by small people. However, Qixia palace is powerful. No matter how many immortals come, they all die. "You Hongzhu" has always been stored in the palace master''s Hall of Qixia palace, The palace master wanted to get all the materials together, so he used this pearl to save the confusion. Unexpectedly, the day before the use of "youhongzhu", Qixia palace was directly leveled overnight. The souls of 70000 people in the whole palace were broken. Everything in the palace was there, except for "youhongzhu". In fact, this thing was done by the God. The three heroes of Xianting received the task sent by the Xianting as early as a year ago. The God immediately set up 70000 grass people to hook their lives with Taoism. When the magic is successful, they will seize the lives of 70000 people in an instant. The Taoism of the God is mysterious and exquisite. No one in the immortal world can match it. Besides this, there is also the black-and-white sacred tree carefully cultivated by yin-yang immortals. Seven thousand years ago, President Xianting hurt his mind because he realized the wrong state during his practice. No one in the world can cure it. He can heal only by taking the root of the divine tree as the guide. In order to understand the world again and find a new avenue, the immortal president sent someone to ask the yin-yang immortal for roots, but the yin-yang immortal refused. If the tree has no roots, how can it survive? He has carefully cultivated this sacred tree for 100000 years. He needs to cultivate it with the crystallization of great Yin and Yang every day. It''s very hard. How can he let his sweat be taken away by the Court chief for nothing? After being rejected, the president sent someone to exchange the treasure again, but he was still rejected. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang immortal died directly the third time. The black-and-white sacred tree was also removed. At that time, there was a lot of uproar. Many people of the immortal sect learned that they were dissatisfied, but the immortal court told them that the yin-yang immortal was not dead, but did not want to be disturbed by the people of the immortal court. They left with the black-and-white sacred tree. After all, the sacred tree is missing, and no one has seen the body of Yin-Yang immortal. Therefore, although many people don''t believe this explanation, there is nothing they can do. In addition, all kinds of evil acts of extortion can be found everywhere in Xianting. However, Xianting is powerful and can only swallow it. Of course, in addition to the previous, Su Yun also found that President Xianting was staring at the nine sacred wind beads of the divine eagle family, but he couldn''t find a chance to seize them. Thinking of this, Su Yun suddenly a spirit. In fact, if you want to talk about strength, the main reason why Su Yun can''t fight Xianting is that his magic tools and experts are not enemies of Xianting. If the number of people is equal to that of the real demon world and the underworld, but Xianting has been operating for so long, his family is big and his business is big, and he has just started. How can he compete with it? But if the eagle family is also brought in, it will be different. As the oldest potential family in the fairy world, the eagle family wants to compete with the fairy court, which is not to say that it has no capital. Thinking of this, Su Yun was very excited¡° My Lord! " Just then, Xiangyang suddenly came in¡° What''s the matter? " Su Yun turned around¡° Report back to your excellency. The informant just reported that Xianting experts have gone to Xiaoyao hall. "¡° "Xianting people?" Su Yun frowned, "how many people have you been to?"¡° Not many, like a dozen or so, but "Xiangyang wants to stop talking¡° Just what? "¡° But these people are not small, and the cultivation of informants is low. Even if they use magic weapons, they can''t see through their cultivation. These people are by no means ordinary people in Xianting, at least they exist above the third-order Xuanshi. " Xiangyang said carefully. Su Yun''s face was shocked when he said this. Even ten third-order mysterious envoys are amazing. What''s more, it may be more than this strength. He thought for a moment and asked: "are the people of Xianting coming to take Xing Bai or ask Xing Bai?"¡° It should be asking, mostly investigating the three heroes of Xianting! "¡° Do you need so many experts to investigate the three heroes of Xianting? " Su Yun frowned and said: "Xing Bai''s strength can barely fight a mysterious envoy of Xianting, but so many people have come this time. I''m afraid it''s not just to investigate, but even to get people!!!"¡° Take someone? " Xiangyang fusion. Su Yun shook his eyes and immediately said, "quickly, send orders to the real demon world. Let the dark and demon world point together their troops and horses and pretend to attack the gate of the fairy world. Go to inform Wei Ming immediately and let him take a team of elite and hurry to the Xiaoyao hall!!!"¡° Do you want to kill these Xianting people like the three heroes of Xianting? "¡° It''s very difficult to kill the three heroes of Xianting. It''s too difficult to kill more than a dozen xuanenvoys of Xianting. We don''t have enough experts. If we use a large number of people to pile up, we will only lose soldiers and defeat generals. What we need to do now is to find a way to kill these Xianting people, and then immediately transfer Xiaoyao hall to a new base opened by CaiTian!! " Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately rushed out of the door and flew out of the immortal court¡° My Lord, where are you going!!! " Shout to the sun¡° Don''t worry about me, just do what I say!! " Su Yun''s voice floated in the Xiaoyao hall from the door. Xing Bai sat in his chair and quietly looked at the twelve people standing below. The twelve people are well-dressed. The accessories on their heads, the pendants on their bodies and the jewelry on their hands are magic weapons. They are not only beautiful but also powerful. Xing Bai glanced at these people and found that none of them could detect their breath¡° Gentlemen of Xianting come to our hall. What can I do for you? " Xing Bai said slowly. He was very nervous, but he knew that the more nervous he was, the worse things would get. When so many experts came this time, he had guessed the purpose of these people and understood that he could not escape this time. At present, he could only pray silently to see how things would evolve. He doesn''t expect Su Yun to come to save himself. So many experts have just fought with the three heroes of Xianting. Su Yun can''t have the energy to fight these experts anymore¡° We are the twelve generals of Xianting, under the command of the president, leader Xing Bai. The purpose of coming here this time is very simple. The Xianting Jihad and Xianting Dharma gods who came to you to investigate some time ago under the order of Xianting are now missing. We came here today to ask leader Xing Bai about their whereabouts? " Among the twelve people, an old man with white hair and Beard said, the old man has chicken skin and crane hair, a Phnom Penh yellow robe, his hands behind his back, and a delicate gourd hanging around his waist. His appearance gives people a profound feeling¡° Ah? Lord Jihad and Lord Dharma? They did come to my Xiaoyao hall, but they came here to ask me about the Lord Tianzun. After I didn''t know, they left, "said Xing Bai¡° Gone? " The old man with white hair and Beard said in a deep voice, "have they really left? I didn''t die here! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1312 When the sound fell, Xing Bai''s face changed slightly. He forced himself to be calm and whispered, "what do you mean, gentlemen? Xing Bai doesn''t understand what adults say. I, Xing Bai, am just the leader of a small sect in the fairy world. My strength is not strong, and there are no experts in the sect. How can I harm the three heroes of the fairy court? " "It''s hard to tell whether it''s harmful or not. Headmaster Xing, please come with us!" The old man with white hair and Beard said again. "How can this work? Why go to Xianting for no reason? " Xing Bai definitely won''t agree. If he goes to Xianting, he''s afraid he''ll never come back. "The disappearance of Jihad and Dharma God has a great impact on Xianting and the whole fairy world. Headmaster Xing, please cooperate with us. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it. Go to Xianting with us. Otherwise, it will only bring more trouble to Xiaoyao hall." The old man''s voice became low. Xing Bai now has a real headache. One after another, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. "What will happen if I don''t go?" "You have no choice, but you go with us, or we invite you." The old man said. Xing Bai''s heart was half cold with a click. It seems that he has no choice. These people want to take him by force. I''m afraid the whole Xiaoyao hall can''t keep him. Xing Bai was silent. However, the following people didn''t give him any time to think about it at all. The old man urged him directly: "headmaster Xing, please give us an accurate answer. Do you want to follow us? Or do you want us to invite you? " "I''ll let you go" Xing Bai sighed. "Then, please." Old man, slow down. Xing Bai mumbled his lower lip and said, "my sect still has several urgent things. Can we deal with them before we leave?" "What''s urgent?" "It''s just some questions about the exploitation of resources and veins. It won''t take you much time. It must be hard for you to come all the way. I''ll ask the disciples to prepare some immortal tea for you. How about having a cup of tea and sitting for a while?" Xing Bailian hurried. These people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the old man, who nodded. "Well, we''ll only give you half a day." "Thank you, thank you!" Xing Bai smiled, then hurriedly turned around and entered the inner hall. The twelve people just sat quietly in the hall, closed their eyes and rested. The immortal tea was brought up, and no one touched it. Xing Bai, who entered the inner hall, was like an ant on a hot pot. "What? But I sent someone to inform him, "where''s Xianzong?" Xing Bai asked the elder of Xiaoyao Hall who came. "I''ve been informed, but the leader asked that the adult of Xianzong, even if he has the ability of heaven, I''m afraid he can''t catch up. What''s more, there are more than ten talents today. What''s the use of that adult coming? Unless he leads millions of people to rescue, maybe he can help us escape from this robbery, "the elder said bitterly. Xing Bai heard the sound and shook his eyes: "up to now, we have no other way to go." "Headmaster, they came for you. Why don''t you escape through the back door now?" "Escape? Can''t escape!! These people have great strength. Although they are in the front hall, their momentum has already covered the whole Xiaoyao hall. If I leave, they will catch me on the spot!! " Xing Bai shook his head. "What should I do?" The elder is in a hurry. Xing Baimo was silent. The elders also turn around. I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the elder came up to Xing Bai''s ear carefully and said in a soft voice, "if not, leader, you can tell the truth to the people in Xianting. Maybe you can save your life." "Tell the truth?" Xing Bai stared at him with a trace of anger: "are you an idiot? After telling the truth, Xianting will never spare us! Their resources are destroyed by us. With the temperament of Xianting, they will destroy us, cure our sins, and then occupy our resources!! You''ve been in the fairyland for so long. Don''t you know the working style of Xianting? " "What should we do?" The elder has nothing to do. Xing Baisi thought about it and finally sighed, "wait for the time and see if you can wait until the adult comes." "But we only have half a day." "Wait for a while. After half a day, make some trouble and buy some time." Xing Bai said weakly. Hearing the sound, the elder had to nod. Half a day''s effort was not long or short. At least, it was not long in Xing Bai''s eyes. Soon, the voice of the white beard old man among the twelve came from the outer hall. "Headmaster Xing, half a day''s effort has arrived. It''s time for us to start!" The voice was low. Xing Bai trembled and hesitated for a moment in the inner hall. Finally, he breathed and walked outside. At the moment, the twelve people outside were lined up and stood there like statues. Although they didn''t move or say a word, Xing Bai was frightened and out of breath by the momentum caused by the twelve people. "Gentlemen, shall we start now?" Xing Baiwei took a breath and asked carefully. "Do you have to wait for anyone?" A strange light flashed in the old man''s eyes. "Oh, wait for who." Xing Bai looked into the corner, but saw the elder standing in the corner nodding quietly, and then left. Seeing this, Xing Bai smiled and said, "gentlemen, please." Without speaking, the twelve turned and flew out. However, as soon as the twelve people went out, a blue light suddenly shot from a distance and hit the twelve people in an instant. Click, click, click The bodies of these people were immediately frozen and fell from the air like statues. However, before the twelve people landed, a large number of dark iron chains came from all directions to bind the twelve people, and many dark blue runes appeared on the iron chain, shining like lightning, cautious and tight. "Good!" Seeing this, Xing Bai immediately shouted, "good!!!" Several binding fences sprang around to directly seal the twelve ice sculptures. It turns out that the disciples pretending to decorate flowers and cut grass around the gate are all arranged by the elders of Xiaoyao hall. These twelve people have strong cultivation, and the people of Xiaoyao hall dare not do it too obviously. If they are noticed, it will be over. Seeing that the twelve people were trapped, Xing Bai did not dare to waste time. He immediately took out the magic weapon and planned to trap them again. He knew that with the strength of these disciples, he could never trap them for too long. He saw Xing Bai take out a porcelain bottle. There was a waxy yellow symbol hanging on the porcelain bottle. He closed his eyes and recited words in his mouth. The spell on the porcelain bottle kept shaking, then turned into debris and pasted it on the porcelain bottle. A force of adsorption came out from the mouth of the porcelain bottle and directly sucked the twelve people into it. Xing Bai did not know where to draw another spell, directly blocked the mouth of the bottle, xuan''er shouted to the surrounding disciples: "come on, call everyone and evacuate immediately!!" "Yes!" The disciples did not dare to neglect, but immediately moved. "Withdraw? Where are you going? " Just then, a low voice suddenly came out of the porcelain bottle in Xing Bai''s hand. Then the porcelain bottle suddenly exploded. Xing Bai was caught off guard. The whole person was lifted off, fell into the hall and vomited blood. He stood up hard, but saw twelve figures in front of him. They were the twelve mysterious envoys of Xianting. At the moment, they stood in front of Xing Bai unharmed, without any trace, as if they had been bound before, but they deliberately let Xing Bai do it. "You" Xing Bai was stunned. So many shackles and so many powerful magic weapons have no effect on these people!! What are their accomplishments? Is strength so terrible? "It seems that you don''t intend to follow us back to Xianting. In that case, we have to ask you to go there." The old man said, and then stretched out his hand to catch Xing Bai. Xing Bai immediately held his breath to resist, but as soon as his breath accumulated, he was suddenly hit hard on his chest. People vomited blood and fell soft on the ground. It didn''t take much strength. At a glance, the bald man with swollen muscles next to the old man punched. Just a punch! He beat Xing Bai away! Such combat power is far beyond Xing Bai''s strength, at least the second-order xuanemissary of Xianting. Xing Bai felt his chest as painful as being torn. The pain seemed to affect his soul. Without expression, the old man grabbed Xing Bai''s body directly and walked outside. The disciples outside watched in horror as the twelve people walked out, one by one, but no one dared to go up. Even the powerful leader can''t stand a few moves in front of them, let alone these ordinary disciples. Although this is the Xiaoyao hall, everyone knows that if you rush up first, you will die, and there will never be a third possibility. "What should these people do?" One of the twelve women asked the old man. The old man glanced at the people and said faintly, "Xiaoyao hall is a great immortal sect. The sect has rich resources and can be used to supply our Xianting. Kill all these people, and then let the people of Xianting come to receive the resources here." "OK." The woman nodded and raised a slender stick in her hand as if to cast a spell. The people of Xiaoyao hall nearby were shocked and stunned. They didn''t seem to believe their ears. Was Xiaoyao hall sentenced to death like this? For this reason? However, the next second, a flash of lightning struck these disciples, and they saw dozens of disciples turn into ashes and die directly. At this moment, the people of Xiaoyao hall knew that these people in Xianting were not kidding. Today, I''m afraid it''s the end of Xiaoyao hall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1313 Why and what? How did this happen? Xing Bai widened his eyes and looked at the disciples of Xiaoyao hall running around. They had a battle with the immortal court Dharma gods and saints before. Many people were exhausted and injured. They had no ability to fight back against these more terrible beings. These people were like wolves jumping into sheep and fighting frantically without any weakness. The people in Xiaoyao hall were like wheat cut down. They fell down one by one. Most people couldn''t even keep the whole body. Xing Bai clenched his teeth, bleeding his eyes and looked at the scene. He knew that he was not a qualified leader. He chose to follow Su Yun for the sake of interests at the beginning. However, even if he was incompetent, these disciples were very important in his heart. Watching the disciples of Xiaoyao hall being killed constantly, Xing Bai seemed as if his heart was going to be torn apart, but he could do nothing. Now he was unable to protect himself. "Run away!! Run away! " The elder who was ready to ambush rushed out and shouted at his disciples. But as soon as he had finished speaking, he was hit by a rainbow light. His body broke instantly, his soul disappeared, and he was killed directly. "Elder Liu!!" Xing Bai''s hoarse voice shouted out with sad emotion. "Let''s go!" The old man grabbed Xing Bai, jumped and flew out. At the moment, the Xiaoyao hall has been surrounded by fear and despair. In the face of these twelve people, they are like invincible giants. They have no expectations for life. However, just as the old man had just flown out, suddenly, a sad black light hit him directly. The old man was caught off guard and fell directly from the air. Xing Bai didn''t grasp it firmly and was directly freed by him. Seeing the sudden situation, the other eleven people immediately gathered around the old man and looked at the place where the light came. "Is everything all right, my lord?" One person said with concern. "I''m fine. I just don''t want to come." The old man stood up slowly and looked at his indifferent face. It seemed that the blow had not caused him any harm. The twelve people looked into the air, but they saw that the sky became dark. A large amount of magic gas stained the sky. A man wearing a black cloak and holding a sword in one hand was floating in mid air and looked at the twelve people coldly. Those red eyes are like two bottomless abysses. This evil spirit is very strong. Although there is only one person, it is not inferior to the twelve immortal court experts. "It seems that Xing Bai is really related to demons. Jihad, Dharma God and heaven must have been hurt by you?" The old man said slowly. "The three heroes of Xianting are really called the three heroes. Although they are used by others, they do work for the purpose advocated by Xianting. They really want to maintain the order of the fairy world, but you are different. You just use their foolish loyalty to make profits for you and Xianting." Su Yun said faintly, "today''s Xianting is bright on the surface. In fact, the interior has long been rotten. The world doesn''t know, but the world will soon know." "It seems that you know something." the old man''s face became cold, and there was a flash of anxiety in his eyes. Su Yun said nothing. At this time, he saw that the twelve people rushed directly and surrounded Su Yun. "If I guess correctly, you should be the devil in the real demon world? I''m afraid you are the only one who can have such strength in the real demon world. You seem to care more about me than Xing Bai. " The old man said, but he didn''t waste any more words. He slapped Su Yun directly. It seems that these people are going to take Su Yun down first and then talk to him well. The palm looked like a dead tree branch and leaf, very weak, as if it would break when you break it with force. But when the palm was close to Su Yun, the palm suddenly condensed a large amount of gang stone like material, wrapping the fragile palm completely. Su Yun frowned and backhanded a sword. The body of Shuangyue sword touched the palm of his hand. But the old man''s offensive was not over. He saw that the vigorous stone palm directly grasped the sword body of the double moon sword. The vigorous stone on the palm spread along the double moon sword like poison, quickly turning the whole sword into a stone sword, and the vigorous Stone continued to cage Su Yun''s body. This is to turn Su Yun into a statue. At the same time, the remaining 11 people around shot at Su Yun at the same time. "The eagle soars for nine days!" "Big thunder!" "Prison fire god inflammation!!" "The Dragon shakes the earth!!" All kinds of powerful spells directly hit Su Yun. These people are not soft at all. Many of these killing moves can destroy souls. They don''t seem to plan to capture Su Yun alive. However, just when these killing moves came, the gang stone that was about to cover Su Yun''s body suddenly burst, all turned into ashes and fell away, and those spells disappeared and disappeared in an instant. "Huh?" The old man was quite surprised, but before he could react, the sharp bimonthly sword ran directly through his palm. At first glance, all the gang stones on the old man''s palm disappeared, exposing his dry palm and losing his defense. Naturally, the sharp blade can run through easily. The old man snorted and retreated immediately. The remaining eleven dared not rush forward. "Divine power?" The old man frowned and talked faintly. Su Yun did not miss the opportunity and rushed with his sword. At the moment, he has already inspired the power of the devil saint and the devil soul. The power of lingxuan God''s peak strength, combined with the holy Royal robe and the double moon sword, is terrible. "Hum, don''t think that only you have divine power!" But when the old man snorted, he suddenly rushed over, and his surface layer also overflowed with a light brown yellow smell, like a flame burning. This is also divine power! However, the old man''s divine power is different from the divine power of the holy imperial robe. His divine power has a more magical power. Su Yun found that as soon as his divine power was urged, the injury on his hand healed immediately, and a constant force of recovery wrapped his thin body. Su Yun frowned and cut with his sword. But the old man didn''t hide, so he slapped him. Pooh! The double moon sword pierced the old man''s chest. But the old man didn''t seem to know the pain, and his palm continued to hit his chest. Bang! Su Yun couldn''t escape. He ate the blow and the whole person was blown away. He rolled in the air for several times before stabilizing his body. Although this blow was offset by the holy imperial robe, it was really painful to blow on his chest. Looking at the old man, an amazing scene appeared. He saw that the old man was like nothing. The sword wound on his body quickly solidified at an amazing speed, not only that, but also his clothes, And completely healed. restore!! Su Yun suddenly realized that the old man''s divine power is a divine power that can give people strong recovery ability! Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened and his face was calm. We can''t fight for a long time at this time. We must find a way to transfer Xing Bai and the people in Xiaoyao hall! Su Yun thought, but at the same time, the twelve people over there rushed over and besieged Su Yun. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately turned around and rushed out, as if to escape. "Chase!!" Without any hesitation, the old man immediately chased Su Yun. "My Lord, what should we do in Xiaoyao hall?" The people behind are hesitant. "Take this man first. Taoist Li, you should inform Xianting immediately and ask Xianting to release news to Xianmen. Xiaoyao hall colludes with demons and asks them to block Xianmen and send someone to control the people in Xiaoyao hall. Xiaoyao hall is in the fairy world and they can''t escape, but they don''t know their identity. If we don''t catch this man, we''ll still be busy for nothing!! Take him first! " The old man shouted. The eleven people heard the sound, no longer hesitated, and surrounded Su Yun. In fact, the old man thinks that with the joint encirclement and suppression of twelve experts on his side, Su Yun will be difficult to escape. If he doesn''t care about Su Yun, he can''t take Xing Bai. Instead, it''s better to take Su Yun first and then deal with Xiaoyao hall. It''s natural and better. The twelve people were immediately attracted away by Su Yun, and Xing Bai over there was also picked up by the disciples of Xiaoyao Hall who arrived later. The disciples stuffed several pills of pills. Xing Bai was instilled with some immortal Qi by the two elders and healed the wound. Xing Bai calmed down. "Headmaster, what should we do now?" An elder said. "Go and ask Xianzong right away!" Xing Bai panted. "What about these things of our sect?" The elder asked in dismay. Xing Bai thought quickly for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "take all you can take, and destroy what you can''t take! Everyone should move fast, don''t be distressed, don''t be soft!! Do it! " The people around were startled, but Xing Bai opened his mouth. They dared not disrespect and ran away immediately. "Headmaster!!" Just then, a disciple hurried over. Xing Bai trembled, looked at the disciple and said, "what''s the matter? Did the people of Xianting come again? " "No, leader, it''s those people just now. Before they left, they didn''t know what magic weapon they used to completely seal our Xiaoyao hall!! We can''t get out!!! " The disciple cried. "What?" Xing Bai''s face turned gray at the sound. Yes, those twelve immortals are not fools. How can they just ignore Xing Bai? They sealed this place with magic weapons. I''m afraid Xing Bai broke their magic weapons. Most of the follow-up troops of Xianting will arrive. "It''s all over" Xing Bai whispered¡° What''s over?? What are you talking about? Don''t be so desperate. Haven''t you heard of it? " Just then, a voice came from outside. Xing Bai was shocked and looked at the source of the sound, but he saw Cai Tian standing outside the Xiaoyao hall with a large number of elite of the eight harmonies gate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1314 Although Su Yun''s speed is incomparable, these guys behind him are not slow. They are like rainbow lights flying in the sky. There are often colorful spells behind Su Yun. Although the holy Royal robe can ensure that he will not be attacked by these fairies, these attacks will consume the divine power of the holy Royal robe. In this way, Su Yun is passive. In this way, once the divine power is empty, it will be dangerous. Su Yun took a breath and directly urged the immortal Qi to sacrifice all the flying swords in the sword box behind him. The flying swords ran wildly and shot at the twelve people behind him. When the bald man saw this, he immediately raised his hands and roared forward. A large amount of earthy yellow gas burst out from the fist front. These gases turned into a huge thick wall and blocked in front of the people. The sharp sword was cut off, but it was blocked by the thick wall, and the sharp sword could not enter. Defense is really strong!! Su Yun frowned, but this move also made the twelve people unable to use magic to attack Su Yun. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and immediately closed the sword. While the divine power of the holy imperial robe urged, the immortal power in his body also started together and gathered in his eyes. In an instant, an illusion shot out of Su Yun''s eyes. Yin Yang Vientiane formula! When the thick wall collapsed, the yin-yang Vientiane formula instantly acted on the white bearded old man. The white bearded old man trembled and felt his eyes shaking and his head dizzy. He immediately understood that he had been hit by the other party''s illusion and immediately focused on clearing the state. The old man with white beard stopped, but the eleven people might not stop. They rushed towards Su Yun like hungry tigers and sheep. Su Yun''s face was tight. Although he sacrificed the power of the devil saint and the devil''s soul, it didn''t make su Yun invincible. In the face of so many experts, he still seemed powerless. Especially under the urging of divine power and yin-yang Vientiane formula, the immortal power in his body was reduced by nearly half. Bang, bang, bang, bang When Su Yun was urging the yin-yang Vientiane formula, his speed decreased a lot. The eleven people rushed over, and all the moves fell firmly on him, making a loud noise. The power of terror seemed to tear his holy robe completely. He clenched his teeth and continued to urge the yin-yang Vientiane formula. It''s not easy to use this magic trick on the white bearded old man, and it costs a lot of immortal power. But if you don''t use this trick, it''s not the way to escape blindly. But it''s absolutely impossible to continue to bear it like this. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and he planned to use some immortal power to sacrifice the demon bones and spirits and force them away for the time being. However, at the moment when he was about to urge Xianli, a light suddenly rushed from behind Su Yun and directly hit those people. Su Yun frowned, turned his head and looked, but saw a group of people in disguise behind him. It''s Wei Ming! Although after disguise, Su Yun saw who the visitor was at a glance. Wei Ming! I didn''t expect him to arrive so soon. Although Wei Ming came in a hurry, he also made preparations. He didn''t know where to take out a crystal magic weapon, bit his finger, smeared blood on the crystal, drew a few runes, and then threw it at Su Yun. Bang Dang. The crystal burst and turned into a large amount of dust. The dust scattered on people immediately pressed on the sky. Those who were stained with dust immediately fell downward, not to mention attacking Su Yun. It''s a powerful magic weapon. I''m afraid it will consume a lot of immortal power to urge it out? Moreover, these dusts were not contaminated with half of Su Yun. It can be seen that Wei Ming also deliberately kept his heart. He turned his head and looked at Wei Ming, but he saw that he was extremely pale and unstable. Fortunately, the people next to him dragged him in time. Seeing this, Su Yun dared not hesitate. He immediately shouted, "go!" "Yes!!!!!" The crowd immediately ran forward. Those immortals who were hit by the dust immediately rushed out and saw that Su Yun had fled to the sky, even if he wanted to chase. Although Su Yun is thousands of miles away from these people, these distances are nothing for immortals at their level. If you want to chase them, Su Yun can''t run away. "Where are you going?" Just as the eleven were ready to go after su Yun, a voice suddenly shouted to them. Everyone was shocked and looked at the source of the sound, but saw the old man with white beard staring at them seriously and said in a deep voice, "they ran this way. What are you doing there?" "Huh?" "What''s going on?"?? Isn''t the man over there? " The crowd was full of fog and didn''t know what the old man was talking about. However, the old man jumped and rushed to the opposite direction of Su Yun. He drank loudly: "what are you doing? Why don''t you follow me?? If I let them go, I''ll blame you!!! " "This, this" "Don''t you hear me?" The old man shouted again. "Yes, sir!" The crowd was shocked and did not dare to go against the old man''s will. They immediately rushed to the sky with the old man. Their speed is outrageous, and they have been thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. However, when they continued to fly forward, there was no trace of Su Yun. The hearts of the eleven people were full of doubts. There is no trace at all, and there is no smell of that man. It is impossible to disappear out of thin air, isn''t it? After flying for a full twenty breath, the old man trembled and recovered from Su Yun''s yin-yang Vientiane formula. He looked at the boundless sky in front of him and his face suddenly changed: "no, I''m cheated!" "What''s the matter with your excellency?" The people behind hurriedly asked. "I got the boy''s illusion, and I was confused and cheated by his illusion!!" The old man gnashed his teeth: "they have fled in the opposite direction!" "What?" "This" The crowd was a little unbelievable. They knew what strength the old man was, but no one expected that such an expert would also be attacked. What strength is this man? How exquisite should magic be? "What a shame!" The old man was so angry that he immediately turned around and rushed to the place where Su Yun really ran away. "My Lord is just careless, don''t take it to heart!!" The people nearby hurriedly comforted. "What should we do now?" "What else? All people follow me and follow their breath. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch them back!!! Ah!!! " The old man''s roar rippled in the sky Chase? Naturally, Su Yun couldn''t catch up. After running away for a while, Su Yun asked Wei Ming to remove his disguise and hide in the sword box. When people entered the sword box, their breath broke. Even if the twelve immortal court experts wanted to catch up, it was impossible. In this way, a group of people came back and asked Xianzong. As soon as he asked Xianzong, CaiTian, Xiangyang and others rushed over immediately. "My Lord!! adult!! Are you okay? " Xiangyang looked around Su Yun and said anxiously. "I''m fine. Take Wei Ming to have a rest quickly. He urged him to use a powerful magic weapon, so that he ran out of immortal Qi and ran all the way. His body was hard to bear!!" Su Yun said seriously. "Yes." Xiangyang didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately sent someone to take Wei Ming and the elite of dalinglong palace to rest. Wei Ming was placed. Su Yun immediately asked Cai Tian, "where are the people in Xiaoyao hall?" "It has been arranged." Cai Tian nodded and said, "headmaster Xing arrived not long before the adult came back. Now he has been placed." "Good!" Su Yun nodded: "let them heal first during this period of time. Xianting can''t find it here for a while. How''s it going to tell you?" "It''s all arranged." CaiTian Baoquan said: "it''s a matter of lowering 70% of the staff of the Ba He gate to open up a base in the new field. The basic pavilion has been built. Now it''s building a Dharma array, a border, and some basic protective settings." "The people in Xiaoyao hall are almost recovered. Take them over!" "When are you going to move in?" "When you can''t stay here, you can go there." Su Yunleng said: "my two sects have been damaged and frustrated by repeated actions. At present, my strength has been greatly reduced, and there will be no action for the time being. However, Xianting must be difficult recently. The destruction of a large number of resources will inevitably affect the overall resource chain of Xianting. If the resource chain is shaken, the operation of various departments of Xianting will also slow down! Just days, you can let go of this time and let me know what you need! " "Yes, my Lord!" "Go down!" Su Yun took a deep breath. Just days gave a gift, then turned and left. Su Yun went to the chair above, sat down and closed his eyes. A petite figure came in, carrying a pot of fragrant tea and gently placed it beside him. The pleasant sound of tea pouring came out. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, but saw a small smiling face. "Drink!" She held up the glass and said. Su Yun smiled and took it. After drinking all the water in the cup, the figure boldly sat on Su Yun''s leg. "Tired?" "A little" "I''ll press it for you?" "Well" The soft little hand gently pinched Su Yun''s shoulder. She carried some mysterious Qi, flowing in from her fingertips and overflowing into Su Yun''s shoulders. Although it was very small, it was very warm. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth slightly and breathed, as if he were enjoying it. No killing. No blood. No noise. No grudges. There is no interest dispute. I really want everything to be fixed in this second. He thought. However, the cruelty of reality often makes him hate very much¡° A slight cough came out. Su Yun looked, but saw Su liuluo come in expressionless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1315 Su liuluo''s cultivation is not high. Of course, she should be better than the fox charm. After all, the fox charm has not entered the fairy world for a long time. Even if she has talent, no matter how good the panacea given by Su Yun, she can''t surpass Su liuluo''s mixed fairy world in such a short time. I don''t know how many years she has existed. Su liuluo came in, but Hu qianmei didn''t deliberately annoy Su liuluo. She jumped down from Su Yun''s leg, just leaned against her and didn''t leave. Su Yun was a little embarrassed. He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "liuluo, you''re here. What''s the matter?" "There are some things." Su liuluo''s voice was unexpectedly not as stiff as his expression. It should be said that Su liuluo''s expression became much softer after a while. She whispered, "it''s about Jiangyun palace. Everything is already going on. I believe it will be effective in Jiangyun palace in a while." "Oh?" Su Yun was interested: "do you think it''s a big chance of success?" "No accident, sure!" Suliuluo was very sure. Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak again. However, at this time, Su liuluo said again: "brother, although you have tried your best to keep the hidden dragon hall and Xiaoyao hall, these two sects can''t advance freely in the fairy world at present. Moreover, I think although you let the eight harmonies gate work overtime to establish a hidden temporary base, this base will be exposed sooner or later." "What do you want to say?" "Brother, you should be ready as soon as possible. Xianting has too many and complicated means. I got the news from Xiao. Xianting is crazy now. Xianting has stopped all irrelevant tasks and focused all its strength on the restoration of the fairy world, especially the problem of the demon man in the fairy world. Xianting has invested half of its strength in it, They began to look for new life envoys and are building new lethal weapons. All departments are running and are not idle. What they are considering now is not to consolidate their position in the fairyland. They have looked down on the so-called reputation. There is only one thing in their mind now, that is to destroy all those who provoke them. " "Really?" Su Yun frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he asked, "do you say Xianting has built a new killing weapon? Do you know what the killer is? " "I don''t know. Although Xiao Lei has successfully become the Minister of the Ministry of assets, her power is not so great, but she is responsible for providing the materials for making this killer, so she can guess the possibility of her function. Xiao Lei said that if this killer is successfully built, it may become a sharp weapon for Xianting to plunder resources." "Plundering resources?" Su Yun was surprised. "You have destroyed most of Xianting''s resources. If they don''t solve the resource problem as soon as possible, Xianting will be in chaos!" "But didn''t you say that their current focus is to wipe out all those who provoke them?" "I do say so, but no one has strictly defined this so-called ''provocative person'', except Xianting!" Suliuluo said faintly. Hearing this, Su Yun already knew what Su liuluo meant. At present, Xianting plans to start attacking those xianpais with unwarranted charges. He must seize resources and alleviate the current crisis of Xianting, otherwise Xianting can no longer send forces to deal with the turmoil in the future. There is nothing that can leave money in such a big fairy world. The so-called fairy money is only a kind of resources. If you have money, things and resources, you can have everything. "If Xianting does so, it is bound to cause dissatisfaction among all factions in the fairy world. At that time, more and more people will stand up against Xianting." Sululo road. "Aren''t they already collecting resources from the immortal sects? Why plunder like this? " "I don''t know about that. However, Xiao Lei said that contradictions have emerged within Xianting, and an army under the Minister of military affairs of Xianting protested to Xianting. After all, there have been more and more dangerous wars in Xianting recently, and the resources have been destroyed. The materials allocated by Xianting Work Department and Dan department have become more and more inferior, which can''t meet them who used to use excellent materials in the past, Dissatisfied with this, they appealed to the higher authorities, but as soon as their intention was reported to the Minister of military affairs, they were beaten back, and more than a dozen people who drafted their intention to lodge a complaint were all executed. This matter caused a lot of fluctuations in Xianting. Although the Minister of military later admitted that he was too rash and admitted his mistake in public, I think this matter has left an irresolvable knot in the hearts of those soldiers at the bottom of Xianting. I believe there is resentment at the bottom of Xianting at the moment. Those leaders of Xianting are not idiots. Naturally, they know this. Therefore, they will intensify their efforts, from the previous expropriation to the later robbery!! " "Rob?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "although I have destroyed nearly half of his resources, how can such a huge Xianting, which has been operating for so long, cause riots? How did they come when they didn''t have so many resources? Do they have no inventory after all these years? No response? Just rely on this way to supplement yourself?? This is simply igniting a fire. " "I thought about it at first, but then I figured it out when I kept communicating with Xiao." Su liuluo said slowly: "in fact, there are two reasons, which may allow the high-level of Xianting to carry out. This may cause public anger in the fairy world, resulting in the risk of destroying the reputation of Xianting for many years."¡° What two points? "¡° 1¡¢ Take the treasure! " Su liuluo said seriously: "at this time of chaos, the immortal court plundered these immortals on unwarranted charges. After the plundering, everything of this sect was confiscated in name, including the immortal sect that the immortal court had been peeping at before but dared not act recklessly due to its own laws and regulations."¡° 2¡¢ There is no so-called inventory in Xianting. Xiao Lei revealed to me that the material resources consumed by the so-called great powers of Xianting are almost astronomical. In fact, most of the tribute taxes collected by Xianting for so many years have been cultivated by the great powers of Xianting, and there are not many resources really distributed to these Xianting people at the bottom. " Su Yun fell into a state of mind. This is a world of the jungle. Whether it is Xianting or xianpai, Su Yun is not surprised¡° Since Xianting wants to do this, let them go. We don''t have the energy to fight with Xianting for the time being. " Su Yundan said¡° But brother, if you don''t prepare now, it will be too late when Xianting asks Xianzong. " Sululo road. Su Yun heard the sound and felt that Su liuluo seemed to have some ideas. He immediately said, "liuluo, do you have any suggestions?" Su liuluo nodded and said seriously, "brother, do you know that there is also a treasure in Jiangyun palace. If you can get it, you can quickly expand yourself and weaken Xianting."¡° Baby? What baby? " Su Yun is interested¡° This treasure is called Liuyu xuanzun fan. It is said that the person holding this fan can blow open the earth and crack the sky with a gentle wave. No immortal can bear such a fan. It is very powerful. "¡° oh And this precious fan? "¡° Baby is a baby, but you can''t fan people. The greatest use of this object is to travel or move things! " Suliuluo smiled. Su Yun is not a fool. When he heard this, he understood the meaning of Su liuluo''s words¡° In that case, liuluo, let''s wait for the news from Jiangyun palace. When things are over at Jiangyun palace, I''ll go there myself and get in touch with Xiao. " Su Yun said¡° OK, then, liuluo is ready! " Suliuluo said, then slowly withdrew from the room. The fox qianmei on the side has been looking at the fox qianmei. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, but didn''t speak. They focused on talking and forgot her existence¡° When she came in, she was very angry, but I don''t know why. She was angry for a while, but she was soon relieved. Your sister is really invisible. " At this time, fox qianmei suddenly opened his mouth¡° I really can''t understand her, but I believe her. " Su Yun said¡° You told me that you and she are not close brothers and sisters and have no blood relationship. Why does she stay with you? Does she like you? "¡° What do you think? " Su Yun mercilessly slapped on the small ass of fox qianmei and said seriously, "others are to repay their kindness."¡° Ah, "the fox thousand Charms cried softly, and Su Yun, who shouted directly, was itching in his heart. He looked at her little mouth and turned her eyes." how can you let such a beautiful person go with your temperament? I''m afraid even if she''s boring, you won''t just watch her slip away? "¡° What do you think of me? "¡° "Beast!" "" Su liuluo''s efficiency really surprised Su Yun. Within seven days, news came from Jiangyun palace. It was not from Xianzong''s spies, but from the disciples. It turned out that there were rumors in Jiangyun palace recently, saying that the reason why the large-scale action of Jiangyun palace was peaceful some time ago was that the palace leader Qiu yuelou was afraid to ask the immortal sect leader Su Yun. Not long after this rumor came out, another message came out, saying that Qiu yuelou had a private agreement with Xianting. Someone had seen Xianting people enter Jiangyun palace again and again, but he didn''t know why. Whether Qiu yuelou retreated without a fight or the so-called Xianting people came to visit, these rumors just started, which only caused a small commotion. The immortal sect like Jiang Yun palace can''t be confused because of these two small rumors. Su Yun won''t believe it, but he knows that the real play is later. At present, just wait quietly. indeed. Seven days later, a powerful news came out from Jiangyun palace!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1316 "What? The cabinet jointly impeached Qiu yuelou. " Hearing Su liuluo''s report, Su Yun almost stood up from his chair. "Yes." Su liuluo nodded and said, "Qiu yuelou used the treasure of Jiangyun Palace ''Jiangyun liquid'' without the resolution of the cabinet, which led to the cabinet impeachment of him. At present, Qiu yuelou and the cabinet are at sixes and sevens, and the situation in Jiang Yun palace is becoming chaotic. " "Oh?" Su Yun smiled: "well, why did Qiu Yue Lou use zhibaojiang cloud liquid? Moreover, although Jiang Yun liquid is the treasure of Jiang Yun palace, why can''t Qiu Yue building be used? " "There is a holy land in Jiangyun palace, which can continuously produce nectar and jade liquid. These holy waters can be used by immortals to wash the immortal pulse, remove dirt, sublimate the immortal pulse, and refine pills and medicines. The effect is excellent. Only Jiangyun palace has this holy land in the whole fairy world, and the core of this holy land is this'' Jiangyun liquid ''. Jiangyun liquid must not be polluted, Otherwise, the effect of the precious liquid will be greatly reduced. Recently, Qiu yuelou''s son was accidentally injured. Only Jiang Yunye can cure the injury. Qiu yuelou wanted to save his son, but the cabinet did not allow him, so he forcibly took out Jiang Yunye to heal his son. This naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the cabinet. " "How did his son get hurt?" Su Yun looked at Su liuluo. However, suliuluo smiled and said nothing. It seems that this is sululo''s means again. Su Yun heaved his breath and said with a smile, "well, I know. Next, it should depend on the internal fight between the cabinet and Qiu Yue building?" "If that''s the case, it''s certainly not enough. Although Jiang Yun palace is jointly governed by the leader and internal skills, in fact, the leader''s power is higher than that of the cabinet. The cabinet will make a fuss about this matter. After all, it''s related to interests, but the people in the cabinet are not idiots. To a certain extent, they will calm down. The reason for impeachment is that they make a fuss, They just want to warn Qiu yuelou. How can they make things big? " Sululo road. "What else are you going to do, ryulo?" "Of course." Su liuluo said: "at present, it has only lost part of the overall interests of Jiangyun palace, but it has not hurt the muscles and bones. But if the people in the cabinet are forced to hurry, will they just impeach?" Su Yun nodded and didn''t speak. It''s better to leave it to Su liuluo. Su liuluo went down to prepare, and within a few days, the tribute from Jiangyun palace was delivered as scheduled. Qiu yuelou had seen Su Yun''s strength and dared not underestimate the so-called third rate immortal sect. The tribute was not light. The immortal beads and pills were packed in barrels and the immortal stones were carried in boxes. Su Yun asked Xiang Yang to write down the share of the tribute this time and wait for the next time. During this time, he just concentrated on practicing in the immortal sect and dealing with some trivial things. But a few days later, Xiangyang sent him a treasure. Su Yun looked at it carefully. The baby was just a very ordinary glove. It was grayish brown. The surface was covered with yellowish brown patterns. It looked ordinary. It was turned out by Xiang Yang from the baby who captured gongna Xianting of xianpai last time. The glove was called "empty glove". It could be picked up millions of miles away without leaving any trace. It was very mysterious, It was the famous "flying dragon saint" in the fairy world. Su Yun was surprised that he could pick people a million miles away. His eyesight was only 100000 miles away, which was enough to show the high grade of the baby. With this thing, if you can get the Liuyu xuanzun fan again, it will be a perfect match. The iron should be struck while it is hot. Su liuluo also knew this. Before long, news came again from Jiang Yun palace. It is still related to Qiu yuelou, and this matter can be said to have greatly reduced the prestige of Qiu yuelou. It turned out that Su liuluo arranged another Xianting man to go to Jiangyun palace to talk with Qiu yuelou. The so-called Xianting man is naturally the well-known descendant of Xianting at the moment, the fourth rank envoy Xiao Lei. As the Minister of the Ministry of assets, Xiao Zhen also has some power in the Xianting. In this position, she has made great efforts, but she is also proud of Su Yun''s secret help. In order to help her win the position of the Minister of assets, Su Yun secretly revealed many "secrets" about people in the real demon world, and gave Xiao Zhen several resource areas that had been occupied by Su Yun. At present, the situation in Xianting is tense, and Xiao Zhen is naturally not free. However, in order to help Su Yun win the Jiangyun palace, she also has to put aside her things and go all the way to the Jiangyun palace. She enters the Jiangyun palace as Minister of Xianting. Qiu yuelou completely didn''t understand how the good minister of the Ministry of assets came here, and Xiao Lei''s negotiation with him was even more inexplicable. "Increase the tribute to Xianting?" When Qiu yuelou heard what Xiao Zhen said, monk Zhang Er was puzzled and said, "Lord Xiao, the imperial edict of Xianting was issued three months ago. According to the previous gongna, it is extremely difficult for Jiang Yun palace to raise another 40%. If we increase the gongna to Xianting, it will undoubtedly be even worse!!!" Qiu yuelou said helplessly. "Make it worse? Isn''t that right? " Xiao Zhen frowned: "as far as I know, the inventory in Jiangyun palace is still very full. Everyone in Jiangyun palace is very rich. What''s worse? I''ve never heard of it. Why? Is it because leader Qiu is unwilling to pay tribute? At present, Xianting is in a very critical moment. Any immortal of xianpai has to work together to safeguard the laws of the fairyland and the judicial department of the fairyland. If you don''t want to, don''t you recognize Xianting? " Xiao Zhen said it lightly, but such a sentence made Qiu yuelou out of his mind and tremble extremely¡° Lord Xiao, what are you talking about?? How dare I not admit Xianting? But what you have heard, Mr. Xiao, are rumors. There are only four and a half of the nine resource areas inherited by our Jiangyun palace from our ancestors. They are half dead. It is not easy to barely maintain the expenses of the sect members. Why should we be rich? " Bang! He looked at Xiao Zhen patting the table and suddenly stood up. His heroic eyes looked coldly at Qiu Yue Lou and hummed, "what''s the matter? Headmaster Qiu doesn''t want to? My words are not groundless. Naturally, what I heard was also said by your people in Jiangyun palace. Can''t you play tricks on me in Jiangyun palace? Or is it really like what leader Qiu said? Jiang Yun palace is now too young to support Xianting? If so, you, the palace leader, are incompetent. I think for the future of Jiangyun palace!! The position of the palace leader should be changed! " Xiao didn''t say much nonsense, so he got up and left angrily¡° adult!! Lord Xiao! " Qiu yuelou shouted twice, but he couldn''t keep Xiao. He sat on the chair foolishly. Although Xiao Zhen didn''t say it clearly, Qiu yuelou knew what it meant. Generally speaking, if any immortal sect offended Xianting, the end would be extremely miserable. Xianting would not impose sanctions on any immortal sect in the open, but would do something in the dark, In particular, the leader of a sect like Qiu yuelou offended Xianting. Then, the leader of this sect either disappeared suddenly or was punished for some inexplicable things, so that he lost his reputation and even lost his position as the leader. Although there is no evidence to prove that the supreme end of these immortal sects was caused by Xianting, Qiu yuelou was afraid when he thought about it. The reason why Xianting does this is to frighten these immortal sects. In order to ensure its solemnity and the sanctity of Xianting law, Xianting naturally wants to set an example, but who can tell the secret things? Especially when he learned from Xiao Luo''s mouth that it was the people in Jiangyun palace who attracted Xiao Luo, he seemed surprised and angry. How could he have thought that there were people in Jiangyun palace who wanted to harm themselves!! He shook his eyes and thought about it. I''m afraid only the cabinet can contact the Minister of Xianting to explain this matter. Otherwise, how can ordinary disciples have this ability? I don''t have the courage!! Thinking of this, Qiu yuelou was angry and resentful. This also made him involuntarily think of the previous "Jiang Yunye". Naturally, Qiu yuelou had a pimple in his heart. When Su Yun heard Su liuluo''s report, he already understood that things in Jiangyun palace were almost the same. Now he just needs to wait for an opportunity to intervene. Sure enough, a few days later, there was an uproar in Jiang Yun palace. Qiu yuelou, the leader of Jiang Yun palace, led more than 20 elite disciples and asked for the mandatory dissolution of the cabinet. His practice immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the cabinet. The existence of the cabinet was established by the ancestors of Jiang Yun palace. The purpose is to restrict the leader and prevent him from acting arbitrarily and restraining each other, Guide Jiangyun palace to glory. However, Qiu yuelou felt the crisis. He thought that Xiao Zhen''s arrival was entirely the work of the cabinet, and his purpose was to get rid of him with the help of Xianting. So, how can Qiu yuelou sit and wait to die? The struggle between the cabinet and Qiu yuelou is escalating and evolving. In the end, the arrow and crossbow are stretched. Jiang Yun palace is also divided into two factions, one following Qiu yuelou and the other following the cabinet. The development of Jiangyun palace has also been seriously hindered, and the disciples of the sect are worried. At this moment, Su Yun finally couldn''t sit still. He immediately ordered Wei Ming to lead a group of elite of dalinglong palace directly to Jiangyun palace. He led the elite of wenxianzong to Jiangyun palace. Wei Ming walked fast and was deliberately asked by Su Yun to hide his identity. He must not expose half of it, otherwise the whole thing will be empty. At this time, it is already the time when the peaches are ripe. If you don''t pick them, when will you stay? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1317 Jiang Yun palace. Outside the main hall, Qiu yuelou led a group of disciples and stood outside the hall, shouting angrily. "The cabinet is simply unreasonable. Looking at the whole fairy world, which Fairy school has set up a cabinet? Contain the leader? If the cabinet disagrees with the leader, it will only drag down the sect. In this way, it can not make the sect develop better! Therefore, the cabinet must be removed! Otherwise, the Jiangyun palace will inevitably fall gradually until it is destroyed! " At the moment, there are a row of old men in white standing in the hall. Most of them are old and look like immortals. The first old man holds a brown oak battle in his hand. He pestles the stick in his hand to the ground and shouts solemnly: "master!! You should understand that the cabinet is an organization inherited by our ancestors. It can never be revoked easily. What''s more, the cabinet has no power to interfere with the leader''s intention. Our existence as a cabinet will only give the leader suggestions. Please don''t misinterpret our existence! " "Misinterpretation?" Qiu yuelou hummed, "let me ask you, who invited Xiao Tuo, Minister of Xianting Assets Department, to visit suddenly?" "Minister of Xianting Assets Department?" These old men in the cabinet look at me and I look at you. They are all unknown. "Master, what are you talking about? We don''t understand what you mean! " "Now, do you want to pretend?" Qiu yuelou was completely driven crazy by these cabinet members who depended on their elders and sold their elders. Regardless of the disciples around him, he shouted: "don''t think I don''t know. The Minister of assets asked us to raise another 50% of the gongna of Jiangyun palace every month, which is what you put forward!! Jiangyun palace is now at a dead end, and its resources are decreasing day by day. The whole sect has reduced their clothes and food, but you asked Xianting people to come and put pressure on me at this time. It is clear that you want to force the palace and push me out of office!! Don''t think I don''t know. You are obviously dissatisfied with me because I used ''Jiang Yun liquid'' without authorization, aren''t you? " Qiu yuelou is now completely in a state of tearing his face. These people also know that in the past, Qiu yuelou was tied up by the people of the cabinet, and he has deep resentment against the cabinet. Now he feels that he is not protected day and night, and will he continue to put up with the people of the cabinet? "Great leader, why can''t you use your sect''s things? Why should others tell you what to do? Is this still the leader? Who has the final say in this Jiangyun palace? At this time, someone in the crowd shouted. Although this statement is very abrupt, it is a big truth, and many people in Jiangyun palace agree with it. "Yes!! You''re right! " "Yes! Why should our leader be so cowardly? " "When I first entered Jiangyun palace, I was also curious. There was already a leader. Why was there such an organization as the cabinet? Is it really necessary? " "Cabinet must be cancelled!!" The voice is getting louder and louder. "You are being stubborn!" Just then, a group of disciples rushed in from the side gate. As soon as Qiu yuelou saw that these disciples supported the existence of the cabinet, he saw that these disciples ran over and knelt down in front of Qiu yuelou. One of the leading disciples sincerely said: "the leader, the elders in the cabinet have followed the leaders for generations. First, no matter whether they have done anything wrong, just for so many years, They worked hard for our Jiangyun palace. They worked hard without credit! Headmaster, although the disciple has no right or qualification to ask about you and the elders of the cabinet, it has affected our whole Jiangyun palace. We can''t be indifferent anymore. The existence of the cabinet is inevitable. It''s like a warning sign to remind the headmaster all the time to prevent you from making mistakes, isn''t it? Please don''t revoke the cabinet. Let''s work together to build Jiangyun palace!! " "Please don''t revoke the cabinet and build Jiangyun palace!" The disciples shouted. However, the disciple''s sincere words fell on Qiu yuelou''s ears, but they were so harsh. "You, you!!" Qiu yuelou''s angry face turned red. He gnashed his teeth and roared, "what warning sign?"?? Clearly, it is a yoke!! Don''t talk nonsense here!! Go away! " "Headmaster!!!" "Do you still regard me as the leader?"?? I''m still the leader of Jiangyun palace? " Qiu yuelou was so angry that people almost blew up, and his voice became more and more angry: "I am the head of Jiangyun palace. Even making a decision was opposed by many people. Do I still deserve to be the head? The cabinet will not be abolished today!! I will never stop! " After saying that, Qiu yuelou raised his hands directly and shouted, "all the disciples of Jiangyun palace stop!!! These guys in front of us are already stubborn!! You don''t have to worry!! Now, tear down the cabinet hall for me!! If anyone stops!! There is no amnesty for killing! " "Yes!!!" All the disciples drank together and offered the Dharma treasure. A lot of immortal Qi was stirred in front of the hall. Seeing this, the disciples who opposed Qiu yuelou hurriedly stopped in front of the hall. "Reverse!! Reverse!! These beasts have no eyes on me! " Qiu yuelou was furious and shouted, "kill!! Kill!! Kill!! Kill me!!! " The roar of rage seemed to spread all over Jiangyun palace. Those disciples trembled. They didn''t know what to do now. Did they fight? Or not? At this critical moment, a cry came from the hall. "Stop!!" When the sound fell, everyone looked at the source of the sound. Because this voice is the voice of the chief cabinet. People held their breath and looked at the other side. At this moment, no one was making any noise. Even Qiu yuelou held back his anger and stared at the other end. Then he saw the old man holding the oak stick slowly close his eyes, his cracked lips stammered, and his hoarse voice came out: "don''t fight again!! You are all the pillars of Jiangyun palace and the mainstay of Jiangyun palace. If there is civil strife here, Jiangyun palace will inevitably perish! " Speaking of this, he slowly opened his eyes, but his voice was weaker than before "Then the cabinet will be removed!!" The voice fell, and the chief cabinet seemed to be a hundred years old. The whole audience was in an uproar!! A pair of eyes looked at the chief of the cabinet, and no one believed their ears. The cabinet is the highest organization established by Jiang Yun palace since its founding. Although the cabinet has indeed influenced the leader''s decision, Jiang Yun palace would never have developed to this scale without the assistance of the cabinet and correction of the leader''s wrong decision over the years. "That''s what you said!!" Qiu yuelou seemed to wait for this moment. After a short three breath shock, he laughed wildly: "did you admit that the cabinet should not!! In that case, please leave quickly! Lest the swordsmen meet! " "Elders!!" The disciples who supported the cabinet hugged each other and wept. However, these cabinet members sighed and shook their heads, and finally turned around one by one, as if they were leaving. "Elder!! If you leave, we will " "You all stay here!!" Without waiting for the disciples to say anything, the chief cabinet member immediately pestled an oak stick and drank it. The disciples were stunned and stopped talking. The chief cabinet officer glanced at all the people present, and his eyes finally fell on Qiu yuelou. He said lightly: "master, in fact, Qiu Hong''s injury does not have to be cured with ''Jiang Yunye''. We have other healing strategies, but you don''t discuss with us. Although you are more radical sometimes, many times, You are very wise. I hope Jiang Yun palace will gradually become brilliant under your leadership in the future! " After that, these cabinet elders jumped up one by one and flew away outside the Jiang Yun palace. "Elder!!" The disciples cried. But it''s useless. The people in these cabinet have made up their mind. From now on, there will be no cabinet in Jiangyun palace. The disciples looked at the direction in which the cabinet members left one by one. They didn''t leave for a long time. Qiu yuelou''s face changed dramatically. Looking around, he found that not only the previous disciples, but also the disciples who supported him. At this time, he also showed a look of reluctance and guilt. "What are you doing?"?? What are you doing? " Qiu yuelou was angry and shouted excitedly, "am I the leader or are they?? What do you watch them do one by one? Get out of here!! Do what you should do!! " Qiu yuelou''s rage frightened many disciples. They stared at Qiu yuelou one by one, but no one dared to refute. They had to nod yes and gradually retreat. At this moment, many people actually had the idea of leaving Jiangyun palace. WOW!! At this time, several violent explosions suddenly came from the gate of Jiangyun palace, and then a large number of figures rushed in from the gate. These disciples were stunned. One by one, they looked at the source of the voice, but saw a masked existence suddenly appear over the hall. Before long, countless immortals appeared behind him. Seeing this, Qiu yuelou immediately shouted, "who are you?" "Hehe, headmaster Qiu, your Jiang Yun palace is so lively today. Don''t you know what''s happy? Let me wait and be lively! " The masked man who tampered with the breath smiled and said. Qiu yuelou''s face changed slightly: "what are you talking about? Who are you? " "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that I''m here to get Liuyu xuanzun fan today. If leader Qiu is knowledgeable, I''d better hand it in obediently! In case of fighting later, there will be a river of blood in Jiangyun palace, and leader Qiu will lose his life! " The man laughed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1318 "Liuyu xuanzun fan?" Qiu yuelou clenched his teeth and hummed, "are you another group of curfews peeping at the treasure of Jiang Yun palace? It''s a pity that you think too much. Do you think you can win the Liuyu xuanzun fan with you? " "No? Would you like to try? " The man smiled, but his voice was extremely cold and murderous. "Hum, don''t you know where this is? This is Jiangyun palace! You''ve come here to act wildly. Today I''ll let you have no return!! " Qiu yuelou shouted, "where are the disciples!" "Disciple is here" A thin voice came out. Qiu yuelou was surprised and looked around, but he saw that most of the disciples were weak at the moment. He was stunned for a moment and soon understood what was going on. These disciples had not come out of the shadow before. "What are you still doing?" Qiu yuelou was angry and shouted in a low voice, "it''s a time for the life and death of Jiangyun palace. How can you look like this one by one!! Give it to me! Otherwise, I will punish you severely afterwards! " "Leader" "Immediately issue the sect emergency edict!! Everyone should resist the enemy together, and there must be no violation!! Come on! " Qiu yuelou roared. Some disciples quickly took action, but some disciples hesitated for a moment before taking action. However, a small number of people did not take any measures. On the contrary, they took off the token at their waist, put it on the ground and said, "leader, from today on, we are no longer disciples of Jiang Yun palace. We want to leave here!" Then he went straight out. These disciples didn''t want to be the tools of Qiu yuelou, and now they can''t stand Qiu yuelou''s willful behavior. These people''s temperaments are so extreme that they can do whatever they think. Although there were only a small number of people, Qiu yuelou couldn''t stand it. He jumped, rushed directly in front of the disciples and asked, "what are you doing?" "We don''t want to stay in Jiangyun palace anymore. Please let us go." The disciple said seriously. Unexpectedly, this sentence immediately angered Qiu yuelou. He raised his palm angrily and patted the disciple''s head. PA!! The disciple didn''t expect that his leader would use such a cruel means. He was caught off guard and was directly bombarded on the forehead. He saw that his skull broke directly, fell to the ground and died, and his soul overflowed. The disciples around took a breath when they saw this. "At the time of the life and death of the sect, whoever leaves at this time is the sect''s rebellion!! There is no amnesty for killing! " Qiu Yue Lou shouted loudly. People were amazed at the sound. "Haha, haha, interesting! Interesting!! Unexpectedly, Qiu yuelou, the famous leader of Jiangyun palace, is such a narrow-minded person. No wonder people of your sect will be dissatisfied with you, hehe, but it suits me! " After talking, the man stopped talking nonsense with Qiu yuelou and rushed directly to fight him. "Expel the thief!!" Qiu Yue shouted from the building, and naturally attacked it. At the same time, the immortals behind the masked man rushed up and jumped to the rear. "Capture Liuyu xuanzun fan!!" The masked man drinks. "Yes!!" "Stop them!! Don''t let them enter my training ground! " Qiu yuelou shouted at the disciples. What else should we consider in this situation? Even though they are extremely dissatisfied with the leader''s current practice, after all, they have feelings for Jiangyun palace for so many years in Jiangyun palace. As the treasure of Jiangyun palace, how can Liuyu xuanzun fan be given to others? Immediately, the disciples rushed at the immortals and stopped them directly from mid air. The two sides immediately fought, but these Raiders had extremely powerful means. As soon as these disciples rushed, they were shrouded in a golden circle. Everyone''s actions seemed to be covered with ice and slowed down. They didn''t seem to intend to directly erase these disciples, but to contain them. The whole battle of Jiangyun palace was immediately ignited. There were not many people who raided Jiangyun palace, but they were extremely powerful, and there were countless magic weapons. They were not stingy to use. These disciples are not strong willed. After the removal of the cabinet, many people are not in a state at the moment. How can they be opponents of these people? What''s more, the previous events caused chaos in Jiangyun palace and gave these people an opportunity to break through the defense outside the sect before they could open it! As usual, it is almost impossible for such people to enter the Jiangyun palace. However, the favorable time, place and people are conducive to these invaders, so that the situation of Jiangyun palace immediately entered an extremely critical state. Soon, the defense line of Jiang Yun palace was blown to pieces, and the thieves rushed directly to the cultivation ground of Qiu Yue building. Seeing this, Qiu yuelou was in a hurry and quickly opened the barrier near the cultivation area to prevent these people from approaching. But when he opened the border, the masked man seized the opportunity and slapped him on the chest. Qiu yuelou was directly knocked to the ground and vomited blood. The situation in Jiangyun palace is very unfavorable After the elders of the cabinet left Jiang Yun palace, they slowly flew out. Although these elders asked their disciples not to follow them, a group of disciples followed them quietly. "What are you doing here?" Before these elders turned back, the chief cabinet member holding the oak stick gave a deep drink. The disciples were stunned, then ran to them and knelt down together. "Elder!!" "What are you doing?" The chief cabinet member frowned and said, "get up quickly!! If anything, get up and say. " However, these disciples didn''t get up. One disciple said in a hurry: "elder, we want to follow the elders and practice with the elders!" "Can''t Jiang Yun palace stay?" "Although the leader is strong, he is not a teacher worthy of learning. We joined Jiang Yun palace to ask for immortality, cultivate the secret realm of longevity, gain supreme strength and build a better world. But leader Qiu''s behavior is not our example. Unlike the elders, how can Jiang Yun palace have today''s prosperity without the help of the elders over the years? Therefore, we want to follow the elders, even if we just follow and serve the elders, we are willing! " These disciples sincerely shouted. The cabinet was silent. Yes. Before they made a decision, a slight air breaking sound suddenly sounded in the distance. These people immediately looked at it, but they saw a man wearing a gray black robe and holding a flag flying this way. "Ask the people of Xianzong?" The chief cabinet member said in a deep voice. "What are their people doing here?" "Elder, we" "You step back first and I''ll ask about the situation!" The Chief Cabinet Secretary said. "Yes." Those disciples were also embarrassed to continue kneeling, so as not to let people see jokes. He saw the man who asked Xianzong flying quickly. Seeing a group of people standing here, he rushed here immediately. "Are you the Fairy Friends of Jiangyun palace?" The man flew over, saluted the people and said. Seeing this man, the vigilance of the people also faded for a few points. "Who are you?" Asked the chief cabinet member. "I''ll ask the immortal sect disciple." The man bowed to the chief of the cabinet and said with a smile, "I''ve come to report to the immortal friends of Jiangyun palace under the order of our immortal Lord!" "News? What news? Does your sect have anything to instruct me to wait? " The Chief Cabinet Secretary frowned. "Feiye, feiye, asking Xianzong is asking Xianzong, and Jiangyun palace is Jiangyun palace. How can two different sects exist? Who instructs who?" The man quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m coming to tell you that our sect leader is coming to Jiangyun palace with a large number of gifts." "Gifts?" The chief cabinet secretary was stunned. "Yes, gifts! It''s the so-called reciprocity. Before, Jiang Yun palace asked me that Xianzong had paid so many tributes. How can we accept them in vain? This time, I, the leader of Xianzong, came to the door in person, hoping to form an alliance with Jiangyun palace and develop together! No, I specially ordered you to pass on a message so that you wouldn''t think I sent it too abruptly. It would be impolite to do so. " "Gifts?" The chief cabinet member seemed a little unconvinced. He said lightly, "I heard that your sect leader asked me to ask Xianzong for Jiang Yun Palace''s attachment to you. Today''s asking Xianzong is powerful. Our Jiang Yun palace is far from an opponent. If you ask Xianzong according to a normal attitude, it will only suppress and squeeze our Jiang Yun palace. If it''s good, why build an alliance?" "This fairy friend obviously has some other opinions about me asking Xianzong, but this is also normal. After all, my Xianzong leader did coerce Jiangyun palace before, but everyone, what have I asked Xianzong to do to apologize to Jiangyun palace? But exploited Jiang Yun palace? Or did it suppress Jiang Yun palace? None of these. Even the so-called tribute can''t be called squeezing, because now our sect leader has come to pay back with tribute, isn''t he? You don''t know. In fact, everything our sect leader did before was to test Jiang Yun palace! " "Temptation?" "Yes, temptation. After all, leader Qiu led his disciples to invade me and asked Xianzong. In this way, our sect leader was alert and tried. But for so many days, our sect leader also felt that he was too rash, so he planned to form an alliance with Jiang Yun palace!" "The disciple said with a smile." "Really?" The chief cabinet is still a little incredible. "If you of Jiangyun palace doubt my sincerity, I believe time will prove everything." Just then, a voice came from a distance. When they looked, they saw a long thin line in the sky, and a group of people and horses were jumping here These people are su Yun and others! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1319 The chief of the cabinet is not a fool. After su Yun appeared, the atmosphere here was obviously controlled by the other party. It can be seen that the strength of this person must reach the peak. I''m afraid it''s the leader of the immortal sect. "Your Excellency is here." The chief of cabinet seemed a little surprised. He saw Su Yun come forward, bowed respectfully to these cabinet members, smiled and said, "Su Yun has seen your predecessors." ¡°¡± These cabinet members were surprised. Although they had never heard of Su Yun before, the prosperity of Su Yun leading more than 500000 immortals and the admiration of Wei Ming, the leader of dalinglong palace, were enough to prove his personal strength. They were far inferior to such a person, but he was so modest and polite, which really surprised them. "Lord Su, you''re welcome!!! I dare not pretend to be an elder! " The chief cabinet member quickly returned the salute. "Although you haven''t identified yourself, I can guess one or two. The elders of the cabinet must be the people with such temperament and atmosphere in the Jiang Yun palace. Although the elders are in the Jiang Yun palace all year round, I still have a thunderous reputation for your predecessors. I''m lucky to see you today!" Su Yun said and worshipped again, extremely respectful and pious. Several cabinet elders felt flattered. The chief of the cabinet nodded again and again, with a smile on his mouth: "no wonder the unknown wenxianzong has such strength now. Under the leadership of a benevolent and broad-minded patriarch like you, it will be sooner or later for wenxianzong to become a big sect." "I''m flattered, elder." Su Yun smiled, then looked at you and said, "don''t your predecessors in the cabinet live in the cabinet all the year round and rarely walk around? Where are you going? " "This" the chief cabinet officer stopped talking and finally sighed, but shook his head: "he was just ordered to go out and do something." "Work? Why not let these young people do it? " The "this" chief cabinet officer didn''t know how to respond, but the disciples standing behind them were ready to move. Looking at Su Yun one by one, they seemed to want to rush out and tell Su Yun the truth. Although some of them met Su Yun for the first time, this modest and kind question to the immortal patriarch left a good impression in their minds. "Elder!!!!!" Just then, a loud voice came from behind. People looked along the source of the sound, but they saw a disciple of Jiangyun palace staggering towards this side. His body was broken and full of scars. He looked very embarrassed. He was crying and flying towards this side. "Elder!! The elder is not good! Not good!!! Jiang Yun palace is in chaos!!! " "What?" Those cabinet elders and the disciples of Jiang Yun palace rushed to the other side. The chief cabinet officer held the disciple and asked in a hurry, "what''s going on?"?? What happened? " "Elder, Jiang Yun palace is in chaos! I don''t know where the curfew suddenly attacked our Jiangyun palace. The disciples were dissatisfied with the leader because the elders were expelled by the leader. Now the thieves took advantage of the opportunity and our Jiangyun palace was defeated. Please go back quickly and take charge of the overall situation! Repel the thief! " "What?" The cabinet elders were shocked. "What are you talking about? Jiang Yun palace was attacked by thieves? And the elders were expelled by leader Qiu? " Su Yun pulled the disciple over and asked, "what''s going on? Tell me quickly? " "Are you?" The disciple was obviously frightened. "This is Su Yun, the leader of Xianzong!" The chief of the cabinet said, "leader Su, I''d better tell you something about Jiangyun palace in the future. Now Jiangyun palace is in such a great trouble. Although I''m expelled by Jiangyun palace, I can''t ignore it at this critical moment. Lord Su, you''d better go back to the house first and don''t get involved. If all the immortal friends of the immortal sect are hurt and hurt, That old man is really sorry. I''ll ask these disciples to pass it on to leader Qiu. Please don''t worry! " Having said that, the chief cabinet officer hugged his fist and turned to leave. "Elders, what is this? Do you want to exclude Su Yun? We are both immortal people. We are immortal friends. Now Jiang Yun palace is in trouble. I asked Xianzong how can we sit back and ignore it? " Su Yun shouted, then said to the disciple, "take us to Jiangyun palace quickly, save leader Qiu and expel all the thieves!" "If you ask the experts of Xianzong for help, the danger of Jiangyun palace will be relieved smoothly!!" The disciples were overjoyed. However, the elders of the cabinet did not show any joy. Although Su Yun is here to give gifts, the public still doesn''t know what he really thinks. You know, if the people who ask Xianzong go to expel Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao will be expelled. What about them? What will happen to them? If the people who asked Xianzong beat the rake and took the opportunity to take Qiu yuelou, the crisis of Jiangyun palace would be even greater. As cabinet members, these people naturally consider more things than ordinary disciples and are more cautious. At this time, an elder hugged his fist and couldn''t help but say, "Lord Su, I appreciate your concern for Jiang Yun palace, but the current affairs are too complicated." "Elder, do you think I will be bad for Jiangyun palace?" Before the elder finished speaking, Su Yun directly interrupted. His expression became very serious and said in a deep voice: "I can understand this. However, please rest assured that Su is by no means the kind of person who falls into a well. Now leader Qiu is in deep danger and Jiang Yun palace is in deep water. If we are still suspicious of each other, then, The crisis of Jiangyun palace will become more and more serious. In the end, I''m afraid it can''t be recovered! " "This" People look at me and I look at you. They don''t know how to answer. "Well, since Lord Su said so, if we linger here, we will disappoint Lord Su''s sincerity." Just then, the chief cabinet member spoke. He nodded at Su Yun and said, "how many people did Su Zongzhu bring?" "More than 300 people." "So?" The chief cabinet member looked behind Su Yun and found that almost all these people came to deliver gifts. "I''m not here to fight. Naturally, I don''t bring many people. However, although I have only 300 people, these people are the elite disciples of Xianzong. Even if I can''t successfully retreat from the enemy, I can at least bear some pressure for Jiangyun palace." "That''s good!! In that case, I don''t want to procrastinate. Let''s go now. " The situation was urgent, and these cabinet elders dared not neglect anything. They immediately rushed to Jiangyun palace with Su Yun and others. At the moment, the Jiangyun palace is in chaos. There were tens of thousands of curfews attacking Jiang Yun palace. Although the number was far from the opponent of Jiang Yun palace, the people of Jiang Yun palace were unstable. In addition, the other party took advantage of the opportunity to enter. Many of the sects'' boundaries were taken advantage of by the other party before they could open. Qiu Yue building was surrounded, which immediately put the situation of Jiang Yun palace into an extremely unfavorable situation. Qiu yuelou was beaten several times by the masked expert, and gradually fell into the wind. Although the masked guy in front of him was not much stronger than him, they were all around. Coupled with many magic weapons, Qiu yuelou was beaten without fighting back and was defeated step by step. The cultivation ground of Qiu yuelou was being bombarded by these immortals who disguised their identity. The boundary sheltering the cultivation ground was like a boat devastated by strong wind and waves. It shook endlessly and could be broken at any time. Qiu yuelou was distracted by the current state of the border. He knew that it would be useless to fight with the masked man again. He couldn''t beat them. Since the purpose of these guys is to Liuyu xuanzun fan, they must not succeed. Qiu yuelou''s thoughts whirled rapidly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the cultivation ground. The people who attacked the cultivation area didn''t have time to respond, so they were blown away by him. Qiu yuelou took the opportunity to remove the barrier and hit it. Looking at this move, he must have gone to get the Liuyu xuanzun fan. "Palace leader, what should we do now? Is it to continue the attack? " A disguised fairy flew to the masked man and whispered. "No!" The masked man said: "our purpose here is to harass Jiangyun palace a little and create opportunities for adults. We don''t have to fight with the people in Jiangyun palace. The Liuyu xuanzun fan is powerful. Let''s leave quickly!" "Yes!!" "Palace master!!" At this time, another person rushed over quickly. "What''s the matter?" Asked the masked man. "Sir, they have come. We need to leave at once." "That''s what I mean! Tell them to go down immediately, and everyone will take out magic weapons and prepare for evacuation!! " "Yes!!" Soon, these so-called thief offensives began to weaken and become timid one by one. Seeing this, the people of Jiang Yun palace thought they were tired. Unexpectedly, at this time, it will rise again. Then he saw a man sprang out of the cultivation ground of Qiu Yue Lou and looked at him. This man was Qiu Yue Lou. Is he going to sacrifice Liuyu xuanzun fan? The masked man began to be vigilant. The reputation of Liuyu xuanzun fan has spread all over the world. Such a treasure can be compared with ordinary immortal tools, and I don''t know how terrible its power is. Unexpectedly, Qiu yuelou, who rushed out of the cultivation ground, did not immediately offer Liuyu xuanzun fan. After looking at the masked people, he directly shouted, "hold them!" When the voice fell, he turned around and fled in the opposite direction! "Ran away?" The masked man was surprised. Who would have thought that Qiu yuelou, the leader of Jiangyun palace, left a group of disciples and ran away alone This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1320 Everyone was surprised to see Qiu yuelou escape. As the leader of the school, how can he escape at this time? Masked people didn''t expect that Qiu yuelou still had the power of a war? Why run away? What''s more, since he has sacrificed the Liuyu xuanzun fan, why not fight? This is incredible. "What shall I do, my lord?" The man next to him asked again. The masked man quickly thought for a moment and said, "withdraw!" "Yes." "Wait!! Send two good players! Stare at him and see where he''s gone! " "Yes!" After that, the people are ready to evacuate. At this time, a large number of figures also came from outside the Jiang Yun palace. At first glance, it was su Yun and the Jiang Yun palace disciples led by the cabinet. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, these disciples who were still fighting with thieves were greatly boosted and excited. However, when someone recognized that the leader of Wenxian sect also came, stunned voices also came out. But now it doesn''t matter. How can you have the mind to take care of others in the fight? As soon as the cabinet elder entered the Jiangyun palace, he immediately summoned all the disciples, cheered and was immediately responded by the public. Therefore, in such a short time, the cabinet elder summoned nearly 10000 disciples to rush at the thieves. At the same time, the disciples of Jiangyun palace who fought with the thieves also cooperated together and attacked them inside and outside. The elders of the cabinet are the older generation who have experienced several generations of leaders. If not, the cabinet would not have such authority and would not be supported by the disciples. There is no doubt that the elders of the cabinet are all experts. Their arrival is much better than Qiu yuelou. If the masked people continue to fight with them, they will not be retained by them, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed. Yes, these people who suddenly attacked Jiang Yun palace were Da Linglong palace under Su Yun''s command. Wei Ming and others immediately get together. The situation is not conducive to them. If we continue to fight, it will only become more and more unfavorable. We must evacuate immediately. They secretly urged the magic weapon, and everyone''s speed and reaction increased several times. In order to plan this action, Su Yun specially transferred several treasures he had treasured for many years from CaiTian to Wei Ming, and the fairy scrolls used by Wei Ming''s team are also the best. Qin Qianlong''s Qianlong hall force has now entered the real demon world. The strongest team in Su Yun''s hands is da Linglong palace. Naturally, they are competent for this task. Wei Ming did not disappoint Su Yun. At the beginning of the implementation of the plan, every move of Jiang Yun palace was watched by Su Yun, the cabinet was removed, the elder left, and the encounter with Su Yun was all designed by him early in the morning. Now everything is as smooth as expected, and I believe the result will not deviate. Su Yun didn''t dare to waste any more time. He immediately led the elite of Xianzong to rush towards Wei Ming and others. "Palace leader, we are now under attack and can''t rush out!" The big Linglong palace is in a hurry. There are people from the big Linglong palace in front of and behind. At the moment, they have also opened the boundary Dharma array, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. This is the territory of Jiangyun palace. The strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. Wei Ming had an advantage before. It''s entirely because of the internal disputes in Jiangyun palace and his surprise attack. Now Jiangyun palace has slowed down and will not be the enemy of the people here. However, Su Yun has long thought of countermeasures for various emergencies. He looked at Wei Ming. At the moment, Wei Ming was also looking at him. They met each other and continued to act according to the plan. Su Yun and Wei Ming got tangled up, and the disciples saw that the palace leader and adults had begun to fight, and immediately understood. According to the original plan, Su Yun will use the people he brought to leave a retreat for Wei Ming, who just needs to attack Su Yun. The disciples also cooperated abnormally. They sent a team to fight with the cabinet elders and immediately withdrew. Fortunately, these people are the elite of dalinglong palace. If they were ordinary disciples, I''m afraid they would be killed by these elders. These disciples immediately shifted their attack focus and rushed towards Su Yun naturally. When Su Yun fought with Wei Ming, he pretended to be defeated and was pushed to the edge by Wei Ming. Wei Ming took advantage of the situation and immediately knocked the people out of a hole. Seeing this, all the people in dalinglong palace immediately urged the magic weapon to rush in the direction of Wei Ming. At this time, they somehow ran out of the crowd like meteors and rushed outside Jiang Yun palace. The people of Jiang Yun palace immediately chased after them. However, they couldn''t keep up at all. In the blink of an eye, these people had disappeared without a trace "Damn it!! Their speed is too fast! " "How could this happen? What magic weapon did you use? " "Follow their breath!" Those disciples said angrily. However, the cabinet elder raised his hand and said faintly, "no!! Let them go! It''s important to look after the leader first! " After that, he looked around, but found no trace of Qiu Yue building. "Where''s the leader?" Cabinet elders asked. However, when this question came out, the disciples around looked different and looked at each other, but no one answered. Seeing this, the cabinet elder frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you dumb? What the hell is going on?? Where is the headmaster? Say it! " Facing the questioning of the cabinet elders, a disciple finally lost his breath, bravely stood up and said, "report back to the elders. The leader took Liuyu xuanzun fan and left the sect for refuge temporarily." "Refuge?" The cabinet elders were stunned. Take refuge at this point? That''s obviously running away! All the disciples of such a sect are here. As the leader, he ran away alone! How can you do such a thing?? "Outrageous!!!" The chief cabinet member shouted angrily, but said nothing more, just sighed again and again. Su Yun was surprised at the sound. His original plan was to let Wei Ming lead the people of Da Linglong palace to attack Jiang Yun palace, so as to create opportunities for him, and then help Wei Ming and others leave. Of course, when they leave, they want to leave someone. Su Yun takes the opportunity to catch them, and then explains to the people of Jiang Yun palace that he knows some magic tricks, then pretends to force the other party to tell the behind the scenes, and then blames Qiu yuelou, Let him greatly reduce his prestige in Jiangyun palace, and then Su Yun applied benevolence and righteousness to disintegrate Jiangyun palace from the inside, while he plundered the excellent disciples of Jiangyun palace and dug them from Jiangyun palace. In this way, Jiang Yun palace will be eroded by him until it dies. But he never expected that Qiu yuelou would run away like this. "No wonder Wei Ming didn''t leave ''prisoners''" Su Yun thought. He paused. Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the scene, he said, "maybe leader Qiu wants to keep Liuyu xuanzun fan, so he did it. You may not know the painstaking efforts of leader Qiu!" The chief cabinet member was rather embarrassed. He smiled and said, "it''s all your sect''s help that saved our Jiangyun palace from this great difficulty. I''m here. Thank you very much!" Said the chief cabinet secretary. "You''re welcome. Both Xianzong and Jiangyun Palace are immortal sects in the fairy world. They are a family. How can we thank them? What''s more, if you ask Xianzong about difficulties in the future, you are not allowed to rely on your sect for help. " Su Yun holds boxing. "Lord Su, where is this? Ask Xianzong if it is difficult, Jiang Yun palace will certainly stand up and never hesitate! " "That would be great!" Su Yun said with a smile, "the country can''t be without a king all day, and the sect can''t lack the leader. It''s important to find leader Qiu first." "That''s right." The chief of the cabinet once again hugged his fist and said, "leader Su, if you don''t think our sect is simple, you can stay here for a few days. If the leader is not here, you have to deal with the affairs here personally. Please forgive me for not being with you!!" "Elder, if you have something to do, just be busy. When Xiajiang cloud palace is peaceful, I will stay soon. I''m leaving now." After saying this, Su Yun turned and left, and walked to a rather hurried place. The chief cabinet member immediately took his disciples with him. Soon, Su Yun left Jiangyun palace. However, he didn''t hurry back to ask Xianzong, but rushed to a thick cloud not far from Jiangyun palace. Wei Ming has sent someone to meet him, and the two teams meet in the thick cloud. "Yes, sir!" When Wei Ming sees Su Yun coming, he salutes immediately. "Wei Ming, what''s going on? Why did Qiu yuelou run away? " "Return to your excellency, your subordinates do not know why Qiu Yue Lou is so, but adults can rest assured that his subordinates have sent an eye liner to follow Qiu Yue Lou. His position is not lost. If we go now, we will catch up with Qiu Yue Lou!" Wei Ming said. "In which direction did he run?" "Like the direction of Xianting?" Wei Ming thought for a moment and said. "Xianting?" Su Yun''s face was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately turned around and chased in the direction of Xianting. "My Lord!" Wei Ming and others hurried to follow. However, Su Yun was moving forward at full speed. It was very difficult for everyone to follow. Most people fell behind. Only Wei Ming reluctantly followed Su Yun. Su Yun was in a hurry at the moment. He guessed the purpose of Qiu Yue''s building. Wei Ming''s purpose is to go to Liuyu xuanzun fan. In fact, this is also su Yun''s purpose. If you can grab Liuyu xuanzun fan, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t grab it, you can also get the position of Liuyu xuanzun fan. However, Qiu yuelou is extremely unsure of himself. He thinks that even if he has Liuyu xuanzun fan, he is not Wei Ming''s opponent. Therefore, he plans to hand over Liuyu xuanzun fan to Xianting with the mentality of revenge. In this way, he can not only seek a lot of benefits from Xianting, but also enable Xianting to entrust an important task to Jiang Yun palace and solve the current crisis of Jiang Yun palace with the support of Xianting, He and the sect can solve all problems. Although it''s uncertain, it''s possible. If Liuyu xuanzun fan really falls into the hands of Xianting, it''s as difficult for Su Yun to get it back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1321 Qiu yuelou''s cultivation is not bad, which is a little better than Su Yun who doesn''t use the power of magic saint and soul, but Su Yun still has an absolute advantage in speed. It was only half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu before and after. Su Yun had caught the breath left by Qiu yuelou when he ran away. Although the breath was very weak, it could not escape Su Yun''s sharp nose. He ran along with the smell, and soon the smell became strong. Judging from the path left by this breath, Qiu yuelou is indeed going to Xianting. You can''t really let him succeed. Su Yun groaned, pulled out the bimonthly sword and threw it into the air. Later generations stepped on the sword and streamed into the sky. Su Yun gathered the immortal Qi in his eyes. Soon, he had a panoramic view of the scene thousands of miles away. In this way, he flew along the breath for a while. Finally, he seemed to notice something. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes became more fierce. In this line of sight, a large number of figures appeared. They were all immortals on their way, but they were not Qiu yuelou. Su Yun predicted that Qiu yuelou was afraid to disguise his appearance in order to prevent being chased by Wei Ming and others. However, he was so hasty that his breath was not handled in time. If he handled his breath, Su Yun would be very difficult to pursue. Finally, after staring for a while, Su Yun locked a unkempt immortal in a plain yellow robe through this breath. The immortal flew quickly and looked a little flustered. I think this person must be Qiu yuelou. Su Yun groaned, calculated the distance, directly urged the left hand to take off the empty gloves and grabbed the man. Then he saw the immortal Qi activate the immortal device and stretched his hand forward. Su Yun''s whole palm directly went deep into the void. When he reappeared, he was already behind the sloppy immortal. He suddenly grabbed the immortal''s clothes and then dragged them into the void. When he pulled them back, the sloppy immortal had rushed out of the void at the other end and was directly caught by Su Yun. The slovenly immortal obviously didn''t react. The scene in his sight changed, which made him a little confused, but at this time, a sharp sword had cut his head. The sharp blade is like a broken cold moon, especially sharp. The sloppy immortal, Qiu yuelou, was wrapped in murderous and sword Qi. He was immediately shocked. He hurriedly urged a finger pulling magic weapon on his finger, and saw the blue light suddenly appear, "bang", and the bimonthly sword was bumped back. Qiu yuelou immediately pulled back and shouted at Su Yun, "who are you?" Su Yun made a disguise on the road, so Qiu yuelou didn''t know who caught him and suddenly attacked him. Su Yun didn''t say a word. He took his sword and killed again. "I knew it was not easy. Although there were not many people attacking Jiangyun palace, they were both magic weapons and powerful. Their purpose was to Liuyu xuanzun fan. They must be well prepared. How can they know the strength of Jiangyun palace? And now that it''s coming, it must be inevitable. Jiang Yun Palace should not be able to keep the Liuyu xuanzun fan. In that case, I will give it to Xianting in exchange for benefits. It''s better than being robbed by you!! It''s not mine, and it will never be yours! " Qiu yuelou gnashed his teeth and did not intend to fight Su Yun. Instead, he dodged and wanted to continue to move towards Xianting. But his means can''t compare with Su Yun. In addition, Su Yun waits for work with ease. Qiu yuelou doesn''t know Su Yun''s strength and is afraid in his heart, so he is not his opponent. Qiu yuelou offered a magic weapon and threw it back. The magic weapon like a top was thrown into the air and rotated rapidly. A wind dragon ran out of the top and blocked Su Yun''s way. Su Yun wanted to jump over, but when he approached the wind dragon, he found that his speed was incomparably slow. Although the wind dragon was harmless, it restrained the speed very much. He wanted to go around, but the wind dragon seemed to have spirit and followed him all the time. No matter where he ran, he couldn''t avoid the wind dragon. Qiu yuelou naturally won''t fight with Su Yun. Otherwise, he won''t even leave Jiangyun palace. Su Yun looked at the center of the wind dragon, but vaguely saw the spinning top. This is the core of the tornado. He clenched his teeth and rushed directly inside the wind dragon. However, when he rushed inside, he found the power of the wind dragon. It turned out that the wind dragon could not only reduce the speed of all existence close to him, but also the breath in the human body would be affected by the wind when it was blown by the wind of its body Su Yun felt this and immediately stopped urging the immortal Qi in his body, relying on his brute force to move forward. After taking ten extremely difficult steps, man finally came to the spinning top. At the moment, he felt that if he relaxed a little, he would be blown away! His arm trembled slightly, raised the bimonthly sword in his hand, stared at the top, and finally the blade fell. After being blessed by the bimonthly sword, this not strong force blocked by the wind released a particularly terrible brute force at this moment. Without any barrier, the blade directly cut on the top and smashed the top in an instant. Bang Dang! After the crisp sound, the top was split in two, the magic weapon was destroyed, the wind dragon disappeared immediately, and everything returned to normal. Su Yun sat panting on the cloud ground and quickly stabilized the chaotic breath stirred by the wind dragon. After a while, the man had recovered. He gathered his eyes again and looked into the distance. He found that Qiu yuelou didn''t run far away. He immediately urged him to take off his empty gloves and recaptured Qiu yuelou, who thought he had escaped smoothly. Qiu yuelou was severely thrown to the ground by Su Yun. People are already seven meat and eight vegetables. At this moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that Su Yun had a specific magic weapon that could catch everything in the range. If you just run away, it is obviously impossible to succeed. At present, there is only one way to go to Xianting smoothly. That''s a war with one!! Qiu yuelou clenched his teeth secretly, and his eyes were murderous. Su Yun threw him out twice. Naturally, he was angry. Today he has suffered enough cowardice. As the head of the Tangtang Jiangyun palace, how can he stand it? Looking at his figure, he grabbed a long transparent sword like glass from nowhere and stabbed Su Yun with one hand. Although it seemed that the long transparent sword was not sharp, flat and strange, and there was nothing people cared about at all, however, when the transparent sword came, Su Yun was surrounded by full sword Qi, The sword Qi was like thousands of needles, as if to pierce Su Yun. Su Yun groaned and was urged by the holy imperial robe. The terrible armor overflowed the divine power and immediately tore up the magical sword¡° Not good! " Qiu yuelou noticed Su Yun''s divine power and suddenly changed his face. He immediately hit Su Yun with his elbow, but Su Yun dodged him. He easily forced Su Yun with immortal Qi, but Su Yun''s breath was not weak and unmoved at all. When he was desperate, Qiu yuelou couldn''t help it. When he urged the magic weapon again, he saw his body flicker. When Su Yun grabbed Qiu yuelou, he directly grabbed an empty space and fixed his eyes. Qiu yuelou didn''t know when it flickered a hundred miles away. He frowned and looked at Qiu yuelou. At the moment, Qiu yuelou seemed to have given up running away. He stood in place and looked at this head coldly, with an unprecedented concentration. Su Yun was stunned. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Qiu yuelou taking out a huge fan from nowhere. This fan is completely made of waxy yellow plumes. The fan body is huge and nearly three meters long. It is like a huge peacock opening the screen. It is beautiful and fascinating. Although Su Yun saw this fan for the first time, he knew that this was the most precious thing he had dreamed of, the Liuyu xuanzun fan. Do you mean?? Seeing that the other party offered it, Su Yun''s face changed slightly. He looked left and right, but there was no shelter. At the moment, Qiu yuelou had raised the fan high, and the fairy Qi all over was like running river water, pouring into the fan. A moment later, the feathers on the fan shook wildly, and a wonderful wind force overflowed from the fan and swept around, The thick clouds around Qiu Yue building were blown away, just like a huge vortex, which is particularly magical. A hundred miles away, Su Yun could feel the terrible wind shaking. Qiu yuelou had a crazy smile on his face and stared at Su Yun coldly¡° This time, I see how you chase me!! Let me fan you to the West! " Qiu yuelou roared, and his arms shook, and he was about to fall. At the moment when the huge plume xuanzun fan was about to fall, the whole sky changed color and the wind suddenly rose, as if the end of the world was coming, and the scene became particularly terrible. The immortals in the distance didn''t know what had happened. They thought it was the practice of immortals. They hurried away and didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. At the moment of falling fan, Su Yun''s expression became very cold. His eyes locked the Qiu Yue Building, and his whole body was full of Fairy Spirit and rushed crazy to his left hand. The start of taking off empty gloves will consume a lot of Su Yun''s breath, but this consumption is still within Su Yun''s affordable range. Qiu Yue''s fan falling speed was not fast, and this also became Su Yun''s opportunity. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He urged him to take off his empty gloves again and put his hand into the void. When he appeared, he had grabbed Qiu yuelou''s shoulder. Qiu yuelou''s pupils widened slightly, but he also understood that this time was a moment of life and death. He must not hesitate at all. The huge fan directly fell down in the past, and all the wind on the fan poured out at this moment! Su Yun''s body was immediately blown away by a powerful and almost unspeakable terrible wind. At the same time, his palm also grabbed Qiu yuelou''s shoulder. At the moment when the strong wind blew Su Yun away, Qiu yuelou was also caught by Su Yun. They flew directly into the sky, This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1322 "But have you contacted your adult?" Seeing Wei Ming and Xiang Yang walk into the Council hall and salute themselves, Su liuluo hurriedly asked them to get up and speak in a hurry. "This" Wei Ming and Xiang Yang looked at each other and lowered their heads. Su liuluo''s face changed slightly. Qiu''s eyes shook and said: "send more people quickly. Go and find out, especially around Xianting!! Remember, any information about adults should be reported to me in time, okay? " "Yes" Wei Ming and Xiang Yang nodded. Xiangyang retreats to one side, while Wei Ming continues to hold his fist and opens his mouth¡° Miss, now, there are many dragons in Jiangyun palace. Someone recommended the cabinet elder to be the new leader, but the cabinet elder refused. The cabinet elders unanimously asked to welcome Qiu yuelou back and continue to live in Jiangyun palace. However, the chief cabinet officer thought that Qiu yuelou would be more evil than good, so it would be difficult to return again, He hoped to select a suitable candidate from the elite of the sect to replace the leader temporarily. However, this proposal did not get the support of all cabinet elders. When Xiajiang Yun palace was in a stalemate over this matter. The disciples and elders all quarrel over the matter of the leader. " "This is the opportunity." Su liuluo said: "although the plan didn''t go as smoothly as expected, Qiu yuelou left Jiangyun palace. As for his whereabouts, if I guessed correctly, he must be with adults. Maybe he met some accidents on the way, but I think it''s our chance before Qiu yuelou returns to Jiangyun palace!!" "What are you going to do, miss?" Wei Ming asked carefully. Although Su liuluo''s cultivation is not high, she has to transform her exquisite color. Her heart is already exquisite. She looks at things very thoroughly. Even they immortals are ashamed of themselves. Su liuluo Zhen hung his head slightly, thought about it and said, "immediately arrange people to sneak into Jiangyun palace to create chaos and make this matter bigger. It''s best to let the people of Jiangyun palace fight for this matter. If they fight, we will be ready to fight. Adults have helped Jiang Yun Palace once before. They will be grateful to adults. After this trouble, we will come forward to help, and then find an excuse to ask the people of Jiang Yun palace to assign some disciples to work for us in order to avoid civil strife in Jiang Yun palace, such as building buildings and building Dharma arrays, After hearing these words, Xiang Yang and Wei Ming almost fell in love. After a while, they came back from their thoughts. Wei Ming hugged his fist and praised: "Miss''s plan is really clever. People in Jiang Yun palace didn''t expect it. All these are made for us. It''s really the best plan!! Clever!! " "There''s no need to flatter. It''s just an embryonic form. The specific implementation process will certainly be different from what you expected. Later, you have to ask adults Wei Ming and Xiang Yang!!" Suliuluo slow road. "Miss you" "I''ll go to Wanhua world right away." "What are you doing in Wanhua world?" Wei Ming doesn''t understand. "Nature is to find the whereabouts of adults." Suliuluo''s eyes drooped slightly, then sighed and turned away. Two people, you look at me, I look at you, are inexplicable. However, Su liuluo did things with her consideration. They didn''t want to ask in detail. Most of them were right, so they went on to do things. Suliuluo left the assembly hall and went straight to the gate. Before he went out, he was stopped by a petite figure. "Qian Mei, what''s the matter?" Sululo whispered. "Where''s my brother?" Fox thousand charm small face asked seriously. "He has something to do and has gone out for the time being." "Where are you going?" "Work." "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?" Su liuluo heard the sound and lowered his head. "What do you want to do?" "Take me to find my brother." "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. I hope you can wait here quietly and wait for him to come back. Maybe he will come back soon." Suliuluo said slowly. Although her voice was very soft, her words pierced into the heart of the fox like a sharp knife. She didn''t say anything anymore. She lowered her head and wept. After a while, she lifted her head again and said, "OK, I''ll wait for him here." "Yes." Suliuluo nodded and left directly. Fox qianmei leaned powerlessly against the door post next to him, his eyes closed gently, and the tears were not dry. At this time, Su liuluo was afraid that what she hated most was that she didn''t have the ability. In fact, Su liuluo shouldn''t say this, but she couldn''t help saying at this moment that she didn''t hate Hu qianmei. On the contrary, she was also jealous, because Hu qianmei had been protected and spoiled by Su Yun from beginning to end, and she didn''t like it, Because in her opinion, two people love each other, not who protects who, but should protect each other. Although Hu qianmei has just entered the fairyland, she should constantly improve her strength, because Su Yun can''t protect her forever. On the contrary, she should stand up when necessary. This is Su liuluo''s idea. Su liuluo also knows that the fox charm will stand up to protect Su Yun at a critical juncture, but she must have this ability. She said this deliberately. In fact, she also wanted to stimulate the fox charm. She knew that Su Yun would not ask for the fox charm, but she would not spoil the fox charm like Su Yun. After leaving wenxianzong, with the help of Xiao Lei, Su liuluo successfully passed the immortal gate blocked by Xianting and entered the world of extreme martial arts. She knows that Su Yun also has great influence in the Jiwu world, but the Jiwu world can only serve as the logistics of Su Yun''s influence and cannot participate in the chaos of the fairy world as a combat force. Without hesitation, she went straight to the Wanhua world. All the way was smooth. Suliuluo reached the entrance of the Wanhua world. However, at the moment, at the entrance of the Wanhua world, two people from the Wanhua world were waiting there early, a servant and an old man¡° Rongmuke, Prime Minister of Wanhua world, met Miss Su! " Seeing Su liuluo coming towards the gate, rongmuke immediately came forward and saluted her. Sululo frowned, "do you know me? And know I''m coming? "¡° I didn''t know, but the Lord ordered me to come here to wait for Miss Su, so I came. " Banyan Muke said with a smile¡° "Lord of the world?" Su liuluo looked down and thought. In fact, she came to the Wanhua world this time because of the news she heard from Su Yun. The Lord of the Wanhua world has reached an agreement with him and is willing to work for him. However, the Lord of the Wanhua world is an incredible envoy. I believe she can calculate Su Yun''s current position or safety. Su liuluo knew that Su Yun and the Lord of the Wanhua world were married. In her opinion, it was just a couple driven by interests. They were famous and had no points, so she didn''t care too much. She didn''t say a word. As rongmuke entered the Wanhua world, she could see a large number of Jiashi in the Wanhua world standing next to the door. They seemed to welcome Su liuluo and saluted him in unison. It seems that my brother still has a lot of weight in the heart of the Lord of Wanhua world. Sululo thought to himself. Rongmuke met Su liuluo for the first time. He was not sure of her character and dared not speak. He was silent all the way and finally reached the boundary tree. At this moment, the Lord of the Wanhua world is waiting for suliuluo in front of the boundary tree. At a distance, Su liuluo saw the world leader standing in front of the huge branches. She was like a touch of orchid fragrance in the wind. It was absolutely amazing when she met for the first time. Her beauty was not the secular beauty, but the beauty of beating heart and trembling soul. Suliuluo is also a beauty. She doesn''t care much about her appearance, but this time, she inexplicably wants to compete with this beautiful girl¡° I''ve seen the Lord! " Rongmuke flew over and worshipped. The girl looked at the distance and was slightly distracted. She didn''t seem to be aware of their arrival. Banyan Muke asked her to turn around slowly¡° Get up. " The world Lord''s pleasant voice came out, and xuan''er looked at Su liuluo and nodded slightly: "is this the former Saint of taimen, Miss Su liuluo?"¡° I''ve seen the Lord. " Sululo owed himself¡° You''re welcome. Although I''m the Lord of the world, I''m nothing compared with the immortals. You don''t have to salute in front of me. " The main voice channel¡° Since the Lord of the world said so, liuluo would not be hypocritical. " Suliuluo nodded slightly and said, "since the Lord of the world has calculated that I will come back today, you must also know my purpose here?"¡° Um. " There were no accidents¡° Where is he? " Sululo asked hurriedly. However, the Lord of the world turned his head slightly, looked at the distance and didn''t make a sound for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1323 ¡° Well " A groan of pain came out. Su Yun hardly opened his eyes, but he felt as if his whole body was falling apart. The severe pain almost made him unconscious. What''s going on? What''s the matter with me? He opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he found that his throat seemed to be torn. As soon as he spoke, it was very painful. In the sight, there are floating Sendai. They are like clouds floating in the sky. "Sword box world?" In Su Yun''s vague thoughts, such words immediately appeared. Why are you in the sword box world? What the hell is going on? He tried his best to breathe, and felt the pain on his body. In the process of his consciousness gradually waking up, it became stronger and stronger, making people''s just better consciousness fall into a faint state again. What the hell is going on? After lying on the ground for half a day, he regained some strength. He tried his best to sit up and check his current state. However, at one glance, he was frightened and his scalp was numb. At the moment, he didn''t have a piece of good meat all over. The divine power of the holy imperial robe was not half a point, and it was ragged. It seemed that he had been beaten back to his original state. He was only a line away from collapse and disintegration. I''m afraid it would take at least ten days and a half months to recover. Without the protection of the holy imperial robe, Su Yun''s body is no better at the moment. His skin is all cracked, and his chest is like being severely dug by Zhaozi. It is full of deep and shallow pits. His flesh and blood are blurred, his internal organs are faintly visible, and his limbs are completely broken, ferocious up and down. What the hell is going on? Is it the Liuyu xuanzun fan? Su Yunsi. Wow. At this time, a burst of blue light suddenly appeared behind Su Yun, and then a gentle footsteps came. "I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly?? It seems that your vitality is still very tenacious! " This is the sound of Ling Qingyu. "Sunny rain, what''s wrong with me?" Su Yun''s weak voice came out: "I remember I was fighting with Qiu yuelou. Why did I suddenly get into the sword box? Did you save me? " "Yes." Ling Qingyu said softly, "you''ve been in a coma for three days!" "Three days?" Su Yun''s eyes widened a little. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "what about Qiu Yue building? Where is he now? " "He''s dead!" Ling Qingyu said. Then he took out a huge fan and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun saw that this was the Liuyu xuanzun fan!! "Dead?" He could hardly believe his ears. "Yes! Dead! " Ling Qingyu put the fan aside, crouched down, stretched out a slender catkin, pressed it on Su Yun''s chest, and poured breath into his nearly dry immortal vein. "Qiu yuelou used Liuyu xuanzun fan to treat you, and you used empty gloves, so that both of them were infringed by xuanzun fan, and they flew millions of miles!" "Million miles" "In fact, with the fan power of Liuyu xuanzun fan and your current physique and strength, you should blow at least 100 million miles away, maybe from the south to the north of the fairyland!!" Su Yun heard the sound and was surprised to say nothing. What terrible power should it be hundreds of millions of miles away? "But you had an accident." Ling Qingyu said lightly, "when you were blown by the wind of Liuyu xuanzun fan, you hit a barrier. You broke many things along the way, but those things are not tough. You can break through by virtue of your physical strength, and there are many barrier. But this barrier is unusual. Qiu Yue Building without divine protection is directly installed on the barrier, and the flesh is broken, If you die directly, your soul will be splashed to death by the broken boundary, and you are not bad. All your limbs are broken, and your five internal organs are afraid to be broken. If I hadn''t protected the immortal veins in your body in time, I''m afraid your immortal veins would be crushed and your cultivation would be wasted! Now it''s just physical damage. It''s a blessing in misfortune! " "What?" Su Yun heard the sound and couldn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that he couldn''t accept this strange thing. After a while, he breathed out and said, "so, Qiu Yue building was killed?" "Yes, I saw him dead and picked up the baby!" "Where are we now?" Su Yun asked carefully. Where can the strength exceed the boundary of the body of lingxuan God? This is incredible. No one can believe it if they say it. Unexpectedly, what Ling Qingyu said shocked Su Yun. "Xianting forbidden area!" She read out the four words slowly. "Xianting forbidden area?" How did you come here He felt that nothing was true. "Aren''t we now?" Su Yun suddenly thought of something. "Very dangerous!" Ling Qingyu didn''t wait for Su Yun to finish his words and directly said: "the boundary of Xianting forbidden area has been broken, which will naturally attract the attention of Xianting people. Now the investigation troops of Xianting have entered the forbidden area and are searching everywhere. In order not to expose you, I specially hid the sword box and destroyed the body of Qiu yuelou at the same time, but I didn''t destroy it very clean. There must be some residue, I don''t know if the people of Xianting will find anything after they find those residues. " Su Yun frowned when he heard this: "if they find that the body belongs to Qiu yuelou, the leader of Jiangyun palace, Xianting will send someone to investigate. If they know that Xianzong has been in frequent contact with Jiangyun palace recently, they are afraid that their attention will focus on us again!! In this way, it will be troublesome. "¡° I saw those people in Xianting through the sword box. They only dared to investigate outside the forbidden area, but they didn''t dare to enter. At the moment, the sword box is inside the Xianting forbidden area. It''s extremely safe. There''s no problem for the time being. You should rest in the sword box. The strength of the sword box is amazing and won''t be broken easily! " Ling Qingyu said¡° Well, however, those ordinary immortals dare not enter the forbidden area of Xianting, but it doesn''t mean that the top level of Xianting can''t enter the forbidden area. Since you say this is the forbidden area of Xianting, the top level of Xianting will come when such a thing happens. We''re not safe here. We should find a way to leave! " Su Yun said weakly¡° It''s not so easy to leave. The exit has long been sealed. "¡° Is there no other way? " Su Yun said in a deep voice. The bad news one after another almost suffocated him¡° Maybe we can choose to go to the forbidden area. "¡° "Forbidden area" Su Yun frowned: "you and I don''t know what kind of forbidden area Xianting forbidden area is. We don''t know what''s dangerous in it. I''m afraid we''ll regret in case of danger."¡° But now we have no way back! "¡° Yes. " Su Yun sighed and said, "then go to the forbidden area first. If there is any danger, we will hide in the sword box. With the defense of the sword box, we will be able to avoid one or two."¡° Good!! " Ling Qingyu nodded, then stood up and said, "your injury is not optimistic. Take some pills later to have a rest. The evil Qi in Xianting forbidden area is too heavy. If you leave the sword box, your body will not be able to bear it. Give it to me outside." After that, Ling Qingyu turned to leave the sword box¡° Fine rain! " Su Yun called¡° What''s the matter? " Ling Qingyu turned and looked at him¡° Be careful and remember, no matter what happens, don''t take risks! Be safe! " Su Yun said nervously. Seeing Su Yun''s expression, Ling Qingyu''s bright eyes blinked, her pink lips pursed slightly, and the corners of her mouth raised gently: "I know, you have a good rest!" Then the man came out of the sword box. Seeing Ling Qingyu leave, Su Yun breathed out and dared not hesitate. With severe pain, he sat up cross legged, took out a pill from the space bag and threw it into his mouth. Gudong. When the pill entered the stomach, he immediately closed his eyes, but did not dare to stimulate the breath. The breath given to him by Ling Qingyu was still flowing slowly in the body, moistening the almost cracked immortal veins. When the pill entered the stomach, it gradually began to dissolve and release energy to spread around. This pill is not strong, so it is easy to digest. If it is the usual, This pill can be melted at the entrance, but now it''s different. Su Yun is like a newborn, and everywhere is fragile. When the pill was completely dissolved, Su Yun was sweating profusely, and the immortal veins in his body had been fully moistened, but the immortal eyes were still very dry. He tried to make the immortal eyes produce a little immortal Qi, but just urged, the immortal eyes felt as if thousands of silver needles were stabbing the soul. However, this kind of painful feeling is obviously much less after being urged a little. Continue to urge, the pain continues to decrease. Qiu yuelou''s strength is not very strong, but Su Yun underestimated the power of Liuyu xuanzun fan. This treasure is really worthy of being the treasure of Jiangyun palace. It''s really powerful. If it falls into the hands of those peerless strong people, I''m afraid its power will be different. At about half a column of incense, Su Yun''s pale face had recovered a little color, and the immortal eyes in his body had begun to produce immortal Qi like a stream. The immortal Qi flowed through the immortal pulse and began to overflow around his body, slowly repairing those damaged flesh bodies. Now we need a long stream of water to slowly accumulate immortal Qi and recover our body. However, the immortal eye and the immortal pulse are still very fragile. The output of immortal Qi cannot be too much. Otherwise, the immortal pulse is likely to collapse. He closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes for half a day. Any powerful immortal, after suffering the damage almost equivalent to dismemberment, needs considerable time to recover, and Su Yun is no exception. However, he is more concerned about his current situation. I don''t know what''s going on over there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1324 At the moment, Ling Qingyu is carrying the sword box and carefully moving towards the forbidden area. The forbidden area is very large, just like a maze. There are waxy yellow floors on the ground and thick waxy yellow walls on both sides. The top is also sealed, just like an ancient tomb. However, there are oil lamps on the left and right of the wall, but these oil lamps have no oil. The light was unusually dim, and the silence around was terrible. Ling Qingyu moved forward carefully, and every step seemed extremely cautious. "Sunny rain, is this inside the forbidden area?" Su Yun asked. "Well, I''ve been walking here for a long time, but this forbidden area seems to be much larger than I thought. I''ve walked in for so long, but I don''t see the end." Ling Qingyu said. "What''s the danger?" "It''s not. This place is surprisingly calm. There are no mechanisms, and there are no mechanisms to protect immortal animals." Ling Qingyu looked around and whispered. "Really? Anyway, you should be careful!!" Su Yun said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to safety!" Ling Qingyu said. But just then, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded. Although it was slight, it was caught by Ling Qingyu. At the moment, Su Yun in the sword box didn''t notice it, but he saw the change of Ling Qingyu''s expression and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Qingyu?" "The master of Xianting is coming!" Ling Qingyu quickened her pace and sent forward: "they are really in pursuit!" "Did you follow your breath?" "I don''t think so. I hid my breath! They shouldn''t know my existence yet. I''m afraid that there should be something important stored in the forbidden area so that they are eager to enter the forbidden area for inspection. " Ling Qingyu inferred. "That''s natural. After all, there are two holes in the border. How can they not worry?" Su Yun looked around through the sword box and said, "there is no place to hide around here, and there is only such a way. It seems that we can only continue to go inside." "Yes!" Ling Qingyu rushed forward, not slow. However, he continued to rush forward for a full day. However, he still didn''t get out of the corridor. "How big is it?" Su Yun was depressed. With the speed of Ling Qingyu, he could walk at least half the way from Xianting to wenxianzong, but this place still didn''t reach the top. What''s the matter? Is this still the scope of Xianting? How big is Xianting?? "Those guys are still chasing." At this time, Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun was stunned and listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any sound. It seems that Ling Qingyu''s strength is really much stronger than him. "We can only move on." "Su Yun, you have a rest. First recover. You don''t have to worry about things outside. Just leave it to me." Ling Qingyu said. Su Yun nodded and stopped paying attention to things outside. If something really happened, his current state could not help Ling Qingyu. He sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. After another half day, his body has almost recovered. As the dragon heads of several immortal sects, Su Yun''s space bag also contains a lot of good babies. There are not a few top-grade elixirs to heal the injury and restore his breath. At this time, he stuffed all his brains into his mouth without slightest care. If these elixirs are not taken at this time, when should they be used? Although the breath has not completely recovered, it has been filled with nearly ordinary immortal veins. Su Yun dare not let the immortal veins be too saturated. After all, the most vulnerable part in the body is not the viscera, but the vital immortal veins. If too much immortal Qi is filled, something will go wrong again. Recovery is also a circular and gradual process. You must not be too hasty, otherwise it will only backfire. A moment later, Su Yun opened the vision of the sword box again and looked out. At this time, Ling Qingyu is still moving forward. Looking at her hurried forward, it is obvious that the pursuers behind her have not lost. However, what makes Su Yun quite concerned is that Ling Qingyu''s face is quite pale at the moment. The fine sweat like pearls is all over her show forehead. Her mouth is slightly open and panting, as if she is very tired. Su Yun sees this and frowns: "sunny rain, what''s the matter with you?" "No, I''m fine. I just left the sword box for a long time and didn''t adapt," Ling Qingyu said slowly. She looked at the sword box and asked, "Su Yun, how are you? Are you better? " "I''ve almost recovered." Su Yun directly opened the sword box, ran out, took Ling Qingyu''s hand and said, "it''s sunny rain. Go back to the sword box quickly and have a rest first. Give it to me here." "Well" Ling Qingyu''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked at Su Yun. At the moment, she grabbed her big hand. Her pretty face floated a blush and whispered, "what''s almost recovered? Don''t lie to me! I can see your state at a glance. Your body is still too weak. You should go back to the sword box first and then have a rest. I''ll take care of it here. " "No!" Su Yun''s attitude was firm and refused directly. With a serious face, he said, "sunny, go in and have a rest quickly!! Hurry up! " "Su Yun" "Be obedient!!" She wanted to say something else, but Su Yun immediately interrupted her. Ling Qingyu opened her mouth, looked at Su Yun''s resolute expression, sighed, and her red lips gently said, "well, I''ll follow you." She said and stopped, but she didn''t move when she wanted to go in. "Sunny and rainy, go in quickly." Su Yun looked puzzled. Ling Qingyu heard the sound, his cheek slightly sideways and whispered, "it''s OK to go back, but you let go of my hand first." "Hands?" Su Yun was stunned. Then he reacted. His big hand was still holding Ling Qingyu''s small hand. The delicate touch made him reluctant to let go. He quickly loosened his grip and smiled twice. Ling Qingyu glared at him, then jumped directly into the sword box and disappeared. Su Yun dared not waste his time and rushed forward with a sword box. Ling Qingyu''s strength is indeed higher than him, but Su Yun doesn''t know whether she has pushed her speed to the limit. At least, Su Yun''s speed is not much worse than that of Ling Qingyu before. With this speed, although she can''t open the distance behind, she won''t let the people behind catch up. "Su Yun, those guys are about a thousand miles behind you. I will help you breathe your breath into the sword box to prevent them from tracking. Although they think someone has invaded the forbidden area, they are not sure where this person is! Moreover, all this is just suspicion. We haven''t revealed our whereabouts yet! Be careful not to let the other party confirm your existence, otherwise we will be in trouble. " Ling Qingyu''s voice came out of the sword box. "Yes!" Su Yun nodded and said, "you''ve been walking at this speed for two days, but you''re still so far away from them. It''s estimated that they''re not coming for us, but for the forbidden area. It''s enough to see what''s very important to Xianting in the forbidden area. We can''t be careless!" At this time, I saw that the light of the road ahead suddenly became a little brighter. Seeing this, Su Yun was stunned, quickened his pace and rushed forward. Soon, a thin white point appeared in his sight. As he kept approaching, the thin white point became full and bigger. That''s a spacious gate! Su Yun became serious Is it finally coming?? Soon, people approached the gate. At the moment, there was snow in the gate, and it was very difficult to see. After a while, people adapted to the light here. He carefully looked at the other end of the door and was surprised to find that it was a white star field. It was clear that there were vast stars and bright galactic scenery outside the area, but inside the area, there was a white scene. Su Yun saw that in the center of the area, there was a huge lotus like a mountain, and on the lotus was a huge coffin. The coffin seemed to be made of crystal, and the light here came out of the coffin. Bright fluorescence, holy white lotus and brilliant coffins are all beautiful and noble. All these constitute a picture of imagination. There are a large number of strange stones floating around, and each strange stone is rippling with terrible and strong energy. I''m afraid these stones are precious. Su Yun thought in his heart. "Su Yun, the lotus center must be the core of the immortal court forbidden area. You might as well take it for your use. How about it?" At this time, Ling Qingyu in the sword box suddenly opened his mouth. Xianting forbidden area, why should it be included in the forbidden area? Naturally, there is some existence that ordinary immortals can''t control, or people, or things. However, there are not many mechanism traps here. Su Yun expected that there may be a person in the coffin. "If you really want to take it, it''s not that simple." Su Yun shook his head and said, "since this is a forbidden area, how can there be no mechanism measures? What''s more, I don''t even know what''s on the lotus. How can I do it casually? If you are careless, don''t you want to be hated forever? At this time, it''s better not to be greedy. " Ling Qingyu didn''t say anything again. Su Yun glanced around, found a larger Rune Stone, ran behind him, covered his breath, hid his body and waited quietly. Before long, Ling Qingyu''s reminder was issued. "Here they are!" Su Yun looked towards the entrance. Sure enough, a moment later, there was an extremely slight but rapid sound of footsteps in his ears, and the sound gradually became louder with the continuous sound of footsteps. It''s getting closer! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1325 The sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer. From the increasingly loud sound, Su Yun could judge that there were seven people coming, and they were less than 500 meters away. Su Yun held his breath and looked at the entrance quietly. It was five hundred meters. For the immortal, it was actually the same as nothing. When Su Yun''s next breath came, a figure came out at the entrance, followed by the second, third, fourth and seventh. When they entered the star field, they stopped and stood in front of the entrance. They looked around as if they were looking for something, but they still stood at the entrance, didn''t walk around, and didn''t even step. A moment later, the seven people knelt down on one knee and bowed to the crystal coffin in the lotus center, but there was no sound. After the ceremony, they withdrew from the star domain and returned to the entrance. Su Yun in the dark sighed slightly relieved. It seems that these guys didn''t find me. Su Yun came out of the dark, but he was not in a hurry to leave from the entrance. There was only one way here. If he left now, he would run into them. "I have to stay here for a period of time and wait until the people of Xianting leave completely. However, the people of Xianting will certainly repair the border. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave at that time. What''s more, I''ve never heard of the forbidden area of Xianting. I don''t know where it is in Xianting." Su Yun touched his forehead and felt a headache. "Now that you''ve come here, let it be. Don''t think bad about anything. When the mountain is at its end, there may be a bright future." Ling Qingyu flew out of the sword box and said. At the moment, although she stayed in the sword box for a short time, she obviously improved much better than before. "Well! Just take advantage of this time to call again and let me sit down and have a rest. " Su Yun smiled, then directly looked for a Rune Stone and sat cross legged. "You fool." Ling Qingyu saw this, but he hummed softly and said, "didn''t you find it just now? Those guys saluted the crystal coffin, but they didn''t dare to get close, let alone speak. Obviously, there must be something wonderful baby in the coffin. At this time, you don''t want to get treasure, but you want to practice. How can you become the same as those stupid practices? " "Isn''t it strange that this is a forbidden area of Xianting, but there is no mechanism? If there was something in the coffin that I couldn''t handle, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? " Su Yun sighed. "Scared?" Ling Qingyu said confidently, "if you can''t deal with it, don''t you still have me?" ¡°¡± Su Yun was speechless, and Ling Qingyu said so. If he remained indifferent, wouldn''t he be looked down upon by this woman? What''s more, in fact, he was curious about the crystal coffin. What was in the coffin? Let the seven immortal court masters be so careful? What is the significance of the existence of this Xianting forbidden area?? People''s curiosity is always difficult to suppress, and immortals can''t do it. If they can eliminate all seven emotions and six desires, they will no longer be immortals, but Buddha. Su Yun felt his breath was inexplicably hurried at the moment. He looked at the beautiful crystal coffin, and the idea of uncovering the coffin became stronger and stronger What''s in there?? "Have you decided yet?"?? Is it here to recover and leave? Or continue to explore the unknown? " Ling Qingyu twisted Xiubai''s goose neck and looked at Su Yun who was already distracted. Su Yun was silent for a moment, raised his palm, looked at it, then closed his eyes and said, "do you find that since entering the fairy world, I have become cautious everywhere?" Ling Qingyu nodded: "you know you have more and more responsibilities." "It''s not just responsibility." Su Yun took a deep breath and looked at the crystal coffin. A moment later, he took a step forward. "What else?" Ling Qingyu looked at him. "And longing for the future." Su Yun smiled: "just, what''s the future? I don''t know. All I can do is to make it better with my greatest strength!" "Are you sure you can do it?" Ling Qingyu asked. However, Su Yun did not answer, but dodged and entered the huge lotus. Ling Qingyu stood beside her with a sword box. She didn''t pass. Maybe she just wanted to see how strong Su Yun''s determination was. Want power? Su Yun has been longing for this all the time, but he will not be dazzled by the power. Sometimes if people''s desire for something reaches the limit, then there will be qualitative change. It is not that he wants to get it, but that it has got him. Su Yun turned around the glittering crystal coffin and found a circle of golden patterns on the ground around the coffin. These patterns emit a little starlight, just like the golden starry sky. There are twelve in total. They are like a array of seals, instilling some magical power into the coffin. Looking at this wonderful pattern, Su Yun''s face was filled with doubts. He crouched down and looked carefully, only to find that there was not only a circle around the coffin, but also a circle beside the huge lotus platform, but that circle was not only dense, but also dull. "Su Yun, what did you find?" Ling Qingyu was distracted when she saw Su Yun staring at the lotus platform. She couldn''t help asking. "Nothing" Su Yun took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the huge coffin. "Open it! Look what''s in here! " "If you open it like this, in case there is any mechanism trap in it, it''s not good!" Su Yun spoke, then raised his hand and looked at Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu was stunned. He soon understood Su Yun''s intention. When the sword box in his hand was lost, the sword box drew an arc in the air and landed steadily in the palm of Su Yun''s hand. He held the sword box in one hand and laid the wide sword box in front of him, while the other hand stretched out towards the coffin cover. If there are any mechanisms or other dangerous things, Su Yun can directly open the sword box and inhale them. In this way, it can be regarded as a guarantee. Although Su Yun sometimes takes risks, he also leaves a way back for himself. Unless he has to, he usually won''t gamble his life. Su Yun''s eyes stared at the coffin tightly, and his heart began to beat faster. His breathing accelerated together with the immortal Qi in his body, and his hand slowly stretched forward, soon His hand rested on the coffin. Ling Qingyu stood behind and looked at all this. Su Yun spit out his breath and looked at the bright crystal coffin. In the end, he seemed to have made a decision. He clenched his teeth and forced his arm to open the lid of the coffin directly Boom!!!! The huge coffin lid fell directly to the ground, making a loud noise, and at the same time, the whole star domain shook. Bang!!!!!! A strange noise suddenly came out, and the void produced a slight ripple, and then disappeared. Su Yun''s body swung with the shaking star field. When he stood up straight, the scene in front of him completely shocked him. In front of the coffin, there was a golden body. I didn''t know whether it was a corpse or a statue. Its whole body was bright with gold. It lay so quietly in the coffin, and on its body, magical power flowed all the time. Immortality? no This is divine power!! Breath of divine power!! Su Yun widened his eyes and looked at the golden man in the coffin in disbelief. His heart seemed to stop at this moment. Divine breath? What the hell is this?? He stared blankly and couldn''t help reaching out to the golden man. But the moment his fingers touched the golden man, the whole golden man''s body suddenly poured into Su Yun''s fingers like the wind blowing sand. Su Yun''s whole body seemed to be passed by electric current and shook wildly. At the same time, there was a reaction between the lotus terrace and the seals around the coffin. A large amount of terrible destruction breath was generated between the seals, so he heard the sound of "buzzing". Although Su Yun was conscious and felt bad, he couldn''t do it if he wanted to leave. At this time, he seemed to be absorbed by the sands in the coffin, They were still seeping into his fingers, as if he couldn''t leave until it was over. Whoosh whoosh!!!! At this time, all the array seals on the lotus platform suddenly ejected lasers and fiercely hit Su Yun. No! Su Yun''s face changed greatly. This terrible smell!! Can''t stop!! His current physical strength is simply irresistible! Originally, this is the mechanism of the forbidden area!! So, what''s in this coffin? Bait?? Dang!!!!! At this time, just like the sound of iron being knocked, I saw a burst of gray and black barriers rising around Su Yun. Those lasers hit the barriers and were directly bounced back. Su Yun was stunned. She fixed her eyes and looked, but she saw that Ling Qingyu appeared in front of her. She held her hands high and released her immortal Qi. This barrier was what she sacrificed. "Su Yun! Are you okay? " Ling Qingyu nibbled her silver teeth and asked urgently. "I''m fine, but I can''t use my body." Su Yun stared at the Jinsha in the coffin and gritted his teeth. "What is in this coffin?" "I don''t know!!" Su Yun shouted, but at this time, all the sands in the coffin had drilled into Su Yun''s body. He immediately hugged Ling Qingyu and turned under the lotus platform. The lasers in the array were not blocked by the barrier. They immediately converged in the middle and collided with each other. But with a bang, a terrible explosion sounded in the star field This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1326 What the hell is going on? Su Yun and Ling Qingyu both turned down the lotus platform and fell on the Rune Stone below. When they stood up, they found that the lotus platform had turned into dust and disappeared. The whole star field is chaotic. The breath of destruction slowly calmed down. Su Yun and Ling Qingyu looked at each other and saw that each other was all right. Qi Qi was relieved. "Sunny rain, you are too impulsive!" Su Yun couldn''t help but say. Looking at Ling Qingyu''s slightly messy bangs, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and tease it for her. Ling Qingyu was a little stunned, and her cheeks could not help blushing. She didn''t move, and her body was tight. A moment later, Su Yun found that his actions seemed abrupt. His hands stiffened, he took them back, smiled and said, "sunny rain, are you okay?" "It''s not you, Su Yun. What happened just now?" Ling Qingyu hung her head and asked in a soft voice. "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head, raised his hand and looked at his fingertips, but he saw that it was intact, and he didn''t know where the sands came from. He breathed a breath and suddenly felt his heart beating violently. Then, the body seemed to be channeled by electric current, and people began to tremble again, but this strange phenomenon lasted less than three breath. Then, the whole person''s skin glowed with gold. "Su Yun! What''s the matter with you? " Ling Qingyu asked nervously. "I feel strange. My body is so hot. Moreover, I feel a sense of colic, as if all my internal organs are moving!!" Su Yun''s face was a little twisted, and bean sweat began to overflow from his forehead. Seeing this, Ling Qingyu hurriedly lifted the slender snow-white catkin, put it against his chest, closed her eyes and urged her breath. But a moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Yun in shock. "Su Yun, all the immortal vessel organs in your body have been metallized!!" "Jinhua" Su Yun said slightly gritting his teeth. "Is it because of the sands just now?" Ling Qingyu said with horror. "Yes!!" Just then, a voice suddenly came from a chaotic place over there. "Who!!" Ling Qingyu and Su yunqi looked at the chaotic place together, but saw a fuzzy and strong figure rippling with the fragments of the lotus platform. He stepped in the air and walked out slowly. When he fixed his eyes, he saw a person with the same golden light in their sight. Seeing this man, Su Yun was surprised: "aren''t you the man in the coffin just now?" "It''s me!" The man smiled and made a loud voice: "stupid two mice came here to disturb my dream! Are you here to make sacrifices for me? " "What did you do to Su Yun?" Ling Qingyu shouted. "He intended to absorb me, so I put my part into his body and slowly absorbed him! Let him be a part of me! " That''s humane. "Absorption" Ling Qingyu was stunned. Suddenly, her eyes twinkled with a burst of gray light and looked at the golden man. A moment later, her willow eyebrows coagulated, and her soft voice became cold. "So your current body is a double turn body!!" "Oh? You know how to turn around! Not easy!! Not easy!! " The man laughed: "it seems that the sacrifice this time is really good. My disciple has a heart for me!" "What is a double turned body?" Su Yun asked weakly. Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun, who was already very difficult to stand, and whispered, "double turn body is commonly known as double turn constitution, which can transform or be transformed by others. The person you see in front of you is double turn constitution. If you are strong enough, you can directly absorb him, plunder all his strength, and transform your body to make your strength The realm increases wildly, but similarly, if you can absorb him, he can also absorb you, transform you into a part of his body, and make his strength more powerful. The double turn constitution can be refined by the soul of a peerless strong man with media. Becoming a double turn constitution is actually a living soul pill. The difference is, This living soul pill can continuously absorb any existence with power to enhance itself. " Su Yun was shocked when he said this. Ling Qingyu turned her head to look at the man and said, "you said your disciple has a heart for you. I''ll ask you, is your disciple the master of Xianting?" "Court master?" As soon as the man heard this, his golden face suddenly twisted: "this despicable beast! Have you become the court master? " "Oh? It seems that you will, and that''s what he did? " Ling Qingyu suddenly showed a cold smile: "is your death because of your disciple? He killed you and then refined you into a living pill. He often threw some sacrifices in for you to transform. When your strength grew to the same level, he absorbed you to complete him. Hehe, I didn''t expect Xianting to stop and play a good abacus!! " "But he doesn''t know how strong I am now! At that time, it''s uncertain who will absorb who and who will transform who! " The golden man suddenly smiled. "Really?" Ling Qingyu snorted, but there was a terrible evil spirit floating in the autumn eyes like the stars. "You are the master of President Xianting. Aren''t you the former president?" "So what?" That''s humane. Su Yun heard the sound and thought secretly: if so, it shows that the so-called Xianting forbidden area is actually the tomb of the former president. The reason why those Xianting people are so cautious is that they know that the coffin contains the corpse of the former president, but they don''t know that the former president was killed by the current president and transformed into a double turn constitution by the current president It''s said to be the forbidden area of Xianting. In fact, it''s just a huge alchemy room!! He endured severe pain and said to Ling Qingyu, "Qingyu, this person must be difficult to deal with. We''d better find a way to make a deal with him. We''ll leave here together with him!" "Transaction?" Ling Qingyu snorted and said, "it''s not necessary at all, Su Yun. You can absorb this person''s strength and then leave!" "Absorption?" He looked at the golden man and shook his head: "how can it be so easy? Although this person is a double turned body, I can''t notice his strength at all. I''m afraid his strength is not simple. It''s not easy to defeat him! " "But do you think he will want to cooperate with us?" Lingqing rain light road. "No?" "Of course not! Simple boy. " The golden man smiled. At the moment, his voice was like sand grinding on the steel plate, which was very harsh: "if I were here, my rebellious disciple would send a steady stream of powerful sacrifices for me to enjoy. My strength would become stronger and more unfathomable. At about the same time, I would absorb my disciple again. So, I will be able to step into a new height!!! A powerful divine degree that no one can look up to!! " Speaking of this, the golden man''s eyes were filled with a trace of madness. It turned out that he had always had such a plan. "Your apprentice doesn''t know? The sacrifice he sent may not make your strength grow beyond him! " Su yundao. "Hehe, but he doesn''t know my real strength!! At this point, he can''t count me! " The golden man sneered. "I don''t know if I''ve counted you, but I know one thing. I''m afraid you won''t see him in the future." Ling Qingyu said faintly, and then walked towards the golden man. Jin Ren put his eyes on Ling Qingyu and looked interested. "Fine rain, you step back and I''ll fight with him." Su Yun stood up, but at the moment he was in an abnormal state. "Su Yun, don''t try to be brave. You''d better adjust your body quickly. Give it to me here. You don''t have to worry!!" Ling Qingyu keeps her eyes fixed. "Can" "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long!" Ling Qingyu said, then looked at the entrance and said, "when you opened the coffin, it seems that you touched some kind of alarm device. This should be used by President Xianting to prevent this guy from escaping. Now president Xianting must know what''s going on here. Maybe he will arrive here soon. Therefore, we must fight for time, make a quick decision and leave here." Su Yun heard the sound, thought for a moment, and finally nodded. "Girl film, you are really arrogant. Although you disguised your cultivation, it can''t be the representative of your arrogance. If you don''t even have the strength of lingxuan God, you are not even as good as a fragile ant in front of me." Jin Ren said with a smile. His words were full of pride. Obviously, from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Su Yun and Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu didn''t say anything, but slowly lifted her slender hand. Su Yun focuses on Ling Qingyu. In fact, he also cares about Ling Qingyu''s performance. Although he knows that Ling Qingyu''s strength is stronger than him, he rarely sees Ling Qingyu shooting with real strength! The man was obviously interested in Ling Qingyu''s move. However, he didn''t intend to wait to die. He saw that he raised his hands and a golden aperture floated between his palms. It was very mysterious. When the aperture appeared, a large number of golden prints appeared around him immediately. These prints were just like those on the lotus platform. After they appeared, It immediately burst into golden light, and then dozens of golden rays rushed towards Ling Qingyu "Sunny rain! Be careful! " Su Yun shouted. However, Ling Qingyu didn''t mean to dodge at all. Staring at the rays, she still stood in place, as if she didn''t pay attention to the terrible rays. And the fact is, when those beams close to Ling Qingyu, they suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if they had not existed before. Su Yun was almost stunned when he saw this scene. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1327 If you stare carefully, you can find a faint halo around Ling Qingyu. Is that sword Qi? Su Yun''s pupil could not help but enlarge a few circles. Sword spirit? How strong should Ling Qingyu''s sword Qi be when he kills such a terrible attack and dissolves it without a trace? What kind of sword spirit is this?? It''s incredible!!! This move really surprised the golden man. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." "I didn''t expect your strength to be so fragile! It seems that I thought highly of you just now! " Ling Qingyu said coldly. At the moment, her whole body is not only full of sword Qi, but also a thick evil Qi. Su Yun''s heart jumped. At the moment, he couldn''t calm down to resist the golden sands in his body. He was completely attracted by Ling Qingyu at the moment. He had never seen such a Ling Qingyu. At this time, she broke away from the previous tenderness and became like a nine Yousha star. She raised her finger and looked at the golden man. Jin Ren seems to have some incomprehension, but he also knows at the moment that the seemingly weak girl in front of him is actually much stronger than expected! If we continue to be careless against the enemy, we may end up in a disastrous defeat. The golden man groaned and suddenly held his hands high. He didn''t know what magic was urged, so he saw that a large number of divine power surged from all directions of the vast star region. Divine power! And so pure! Su Yun was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. This golden man may not be the most powerful person he has ever seen, but his strong breath deserves to be the most abundant person Su Yun has ever seen. These supernatural powers, like four air walls, forced Ling Qingyu, and when they approached, they were also trying to swallow or consume the evil Qi around Ling Qingyu. but Ling Qingyu''s strength surprised the four sides!! Then I saw her suddenly lift her finger, and the jade like finger moved to be sonorous. A gray black cold awn darted in Su Yun''s line of sight. Pooh! The harsh voice rang all over the whole star domain and seemed so abrupt. The fierce divine power suddenly disappeared at the moment when it was close to Ling Qingyu. Resolved again? incorrect! It was the golden man whose spell was forcibly interrupted. Su Yun looked at the golden man. Immediately, he was shocked by the golden man''s appearance at the moment. It can be seen that the golden man''s bright golden body is now full of cracks, and his right arm is broken by the smell of Ling Qingyu, and the strong divine power filled all over his body is directly beaten and scattered. If the previous feeling of the golden man to Su Yun is extremely powerful, as if this place has been controlled by him. However, the feeling of this golden man to Su Yun is extremely oppressive, as if his strength had no chance to use it. The golden man retreated again and again, and now his eyes were full of fear. "The sword spirit is so pure!! no This is not pure enough to describe. It''s clear that the sword Qi shouldn''t be possessed by immortals. Who are you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you. Be absorbed and transformed by us. If you are eaten by your disciple, won''t you let him succeed?" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out again. At this time, her voice made Su Yun tremble all over. Her voice was deep in her ears, as if the cold wind had entered her body, which made people very uncomfortable. What was particularly frightening was that her voice was full of too much murderous spirit. Is this still the old Lingqing rain? What did she go through? Or is that what she is? What she saw before is just the tip of the iceberg?? The golden man was driven by Ling Qingyu. He drank a low voice and then used magic power. He also pointed to the sky, pointing out ten thousand stars. Then he clapped his hands, and the more than ten thousand stars came straight to Ling Qingyu. "A small skill." Ling Qingyu groaned, raised her slender little hand and grabbed it at the golden man. Then he looked at the golden man, like an iron block sucked by a magnet, and involuntarily bumped into Ling Qingyu. Click. Ling Qingyu''s hand pinched the golden man! The golden man struggled madly, but it didn''t play any role. The power of this beautiful and refined woman is incredible. "Damn it!! Grand senro Wonderland!!! " The golden man was angry and roared in his mouth. The golden double pupils split themselves like blooming flowers, and the pupils began to rotate like lotus. However, before his supernatural powers were activated, his body broke into several large holes. His body seemed to collapse, turned into fragments and fell to the ground. At first glance, the palm of Ling Qingyu''s hand overflowed with a lot of sword Qi, which directly dismembered the golden man!! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh The sword Qi is still shuttling wildly, as if to tear this star domain apart. "So strong?" Su Yun''s mouth was half open. At this time, his mood could not be described in words. However, just when he was shocked by the strong strength shown by Ling Qingyu, the fragments of the gold man that had just collapsed quickly gathered together and reorganized the appearance of the gold man. His arms also recovered, and his breath was still as strong as before, and there were no scars on his whole body. Completely recovered! "Hehe, I am a spirit body. Even if my body is broken and rotten again, I can recover as before. Even if your strength is strong, you can''t kill me!!" The golden man laughed. He knew that he had no power to fight back in front of the woman, but he was still confident. "Can''t kill you?" Ling Qingyu snorted coldly, "why kill you? Isn''t it good to absorb such a good living soul pill? What are you doing? " With these words, the golden man''s face changed greatly and jumped to the rear. Unexpectedly, he was going to escape. "You think you can run away?" Ling Qingyu said coldly. Then he grabbed the golden man, and saw her hold the golden man''s head with one hand, form a claw with the other hand, stab him in the chest, and the hand on the head began to force. "Ah!!!!!" The golden man roared in pain. Ling Qingyu''s snow-white hands gave off strange and mysterious breath. The breath was particularly exquisite. She didn''t use brute force, but suppressed it with breath. Jin Ren wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The roar of pain became stronger and stronger, and his body seemed to be squeezed and began to deform and shrivel. The golden man''s painful cry seemed to shatter the whole star domain, and a large amount of sands began to spray out of his body. "Su Yun!!" Ling Qingyu''s cold voice came out again. Su Yun raised his head and looked up, but saw that she had crossed her head, and a pair of soul trembling eyes came into his eyes. Ling Qingyu didn''t wait for Su Yun to respond. She walked over a few steps and directly hit the compressed golden man like a square against Su Yun''s chest. "No!!!!!" The golden man made a hoarse roar. But it still had no effect. His body was directly hit into Su Yun''s body. At this moment, Su Yun''s flesh and skin overflowed with golden light, especially his double pupils. Unexpectedly, they split themselves like the golden man''s pupils before, like a lotus blooming. Ling Qingyu stretched out his palm again and patted Su Yun gently on his chest. With each palm, the sands and energy in his body were forcibly digested, and the power was like a spring. Su Yun widened her eyes, looked at the soft jade like person in front of her, and looked at the familiar face, but somehow, she was so strange at the moment. While Su Yun is looking at her, she is also looking at Su Yun. Murderous!! Full of murderous spirit hovered in her eyes, the breath around her became colder, and the beautiful little face became more and more ferocious. But her face turned pale. Su Yun knew that it was because she had left the sword box for too long. "Sunny and rainy!!" He gave a cry. But Ling Qingyu didn''t seem to hear it. She suddenly put away her hand, took two steps back, and looked at Su Yun, but his breath was like an open dam, like a flood. Her breath became stronger and more terrible. Su Yun doesn''t know what happened to Ling Qingyu. He can feel that while Ling Qingyu''s strength is increasing, his state of mind has also changed, as if his thinking is gradually weakening. You can''t let her go on like this. Su Yun tried his best to breathe, his eyes turned and thought about countermeasures. At the moment, he couldn''t care to digest the golden man. He suddenly grabbed the sword box next to him and rushed to Ling Qingyu. However, as soon as he leaned over, the smell overflowing from Ling Qingyu began to rush towards him, and he was struggling. She''s blocking me? If it is a normal Ling Qingyu, it will never be like this, let alone say nothing. The current Ling Qingyu seems to have changed a person! If he didn''t let her stop, Su Yun couldn''t expect the consequences. He endured the discomfort of his body, clenched his teeth and headed forward. The distance between him and Ling Qingyu was shrinking a little, but Ling Qingyu''s resistance to him was also increasing. finally WOW! There was a crack in the sword box, and a ray of light overflowed, swallowed Ling Qingyu''s body and directly included her in the sword box. And the repressed breath in this star region immediately disappeared. Ling Qingyu is sent into the sword box. Su Yun lies on the ground and gasps. Although the golden man digests most of it with the help of Ling Qingyu after entering the body, Su Yun still looks very sore all over at this time. Everything returned to calm, but Su Yun''s heart was not calm. Ling Qingyu said before that when the golden man came out of the coffin, Xianting must notice. Then, the people of Xianting are afraid to be on the road at the moment. We must find a way to get out of here, or it will be a dead end. After resting for ten years, he stood up, glanced around, and took out a newly acquired magic weapon from the space bag. Liuyu xuanzun fan! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1328 The sound of hurried footsteps came from the entrance. Su Yun moved his eyebrows and stepped back. Ling Qingyu was right. Xianting already knew that something had happened here. The seven people should have got the news and rushed here before, and other Xianting experts must be on the way. Even the strong one will come Dong!!!!!! Suddenly, a white light penetrated from above and directly shone on Su Yun. Illuminated by the light, Su Yun felt as if something was watching him. However, before long, a voice came into his ears. "I didn''t expect that you were the one who broke into the forbidden area!!" This voice, ethereal, seemingly nonexistent, as if it did not exist, but it did indeed drill into its own ears. This voice is the voice of President Xianting!! Su Yun didn''t say a word, but took out the Liuyu xuanzun fan and began to instill immortality into the baby. "Liuyu xuanzun fan? I didn''t expect this baby to be in your hands! " The voice of President Xianting came out again. With the continuous injection of Su Yun Xianqi, the fan feathers of Liuyu xuanzun fan began to shake like a wave plate. "You seem to think this baby can take you out of danger? However, in fact, it can''t. If I were you, I would put it on the ground, kneel down on my knees, worship to the South and show my obedience. Maybe I can live in this way. " The sound sounded again. But this sentence made Su Yun sneer. "You seem to think you can keep me?" "Can''t I?" "If you are close to here, you will come out and stop me. How can you waste your breath with me? So the more you talk, the safer I feel. " Su yundao. Unexpectedly, the words fell, and the voice burst into laughter. "If you think so, you are very wrong!!" As soon as the sound fell, he saw that the scene of the surrounding star region suddenly changed rapidly, and then a steel wall rose around to block it completely. Su Yun hurriedly looked up and saw a huge face in the white light. Although the face was large, it was vague, ferocious and terrible, like the face of a devil. "You swallowed the living soul pill I refined carefully, so I can''t let you go. Now, I''ll refine you into a living soul pill to replace my incompetent master!!" The sound fell, and the dark iron wall around became red. The temperature of the head here suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, it actually exceeded the temperature of the flame saint!! Su Yun felt that the holy imperial robe on his body was about to melt, and the terrible high temperature baked his body. As soon as bean sweat overflowed his skin, it evaporated immediately. After about ten breath, the sweat could not overflow, and Su Yun''s whole person had begun to smoke. "My incompetent master has always wanted to devote himself to cultivation and climb the road, but he doesn''t know that it''s not enough to cultivate alone. Without enough resources, good pills, magic weapons, equipment and even people, you can''t successfully climb to the ideal world. The fairy court is really wasted in his hands, so, In order not to let Xianting be destroyed in his hands, I deliberately forced him to break the barrier when he was closed to the key point, beat his spirit cap, let him go crazy, and his thinking suddenly decreased, so that his strength decreased a lot. His soul is definitely the most suitable material for refining the living soul pill in the whole fairy world, so I refined him! But he also tried to devour me. Unexpectedly, I am countless times stronger than his peak! Your strength is not weak, but you devour him, then you will become a material more suitable for refining the living soul pill than him! I don''t know what kind of surprise you can bring to me! I''m looking forward to it! " The big face made a strange sound again, and he was dizzy. However, Su Yun understood that at the time of life and death, he must not be affected by the enemy''s words. He took a breath, suddenly drove his arm and waved the long-standing Liuyu xuanzun fan forward fiercely. At this moment, all the forces were released together with the Liuyu xuanzun fan. His fan was more powerful than the attack launched by Qiu yuelou before The fan fell and the strong wind blew fiercely. The wind that seemed to tear everything up constantly bombarded the increasingly red iron wall. Su Yun could clearly see that the iron wall was deforming at a speed visible to the naked eye. After about three breaths Wheezing!!!!!! The whole iron wall suddenly split in two and completely broke. The iron wall was broken, and a broken road appeared in Su Yun''s sight. This seems to be the bottom of a huge cloud, but the thick cloud here is not an ordinary cloud, but a cloud condensed by magic. The cloud here is harder than the soil. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately went along the channel. "Interesting! Liuyu xuanzun fan is worthy of being a treasure. Even the boundary of the secret tomb can be torn. I''m afraid its wind power has exceeded the existence of the peak of a spirit Xuanshen of the wind system. The person who built it must be a real wind god!! " President Xianting seems to be very interested in the Liuyu xuanzun fan. After su Yun ran out of the ancient tomb, his voice still sounded in Su Yun''s ear, as if he had been next to Su Yun all the time. Su Yun was frightened. Where the hell is this guy?? The wind of destruction of Liuyu xuanzun fan forcibly tore out a road, but Su Yun didn''t know how long it was and where it led to. However, running, an inexplicable sense of tension and crisis suddenly rose in his heart. Su Yun was surprised and felt bad. He immediately jumped forward at a very fast speed. Just when he suddenly accelerated and jumped away, a circle of vines quickly grew in his original position. When the vines took shape, they burst open immediately. Dong!!!!!!! The explosion made Su Yun''s eardrums tremble, and people seemed to lose their hearing. At the place of the explosion, there was a huge gap, all the surrounding clouds were blown away, and the terrible destructive breath overflowed like a dancing crazy snake. Su Yun was shocked when he saw this. "Never take chances!!" As soon as the voice fell, a large number of big hands melted by clouds rushed out from front to back and left to right, and grabbed Su Yun. He hurried to dodge, but his big hands appeared frequently, which was particularly difficult. He finally rushed for a distance, but Su Yun couldn''t help stopping. Looking at him, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that the passage in front of him had been completely occupied by countless big hands. It''s full. It''s impossible for Su Yun to want the past. This guy''s means are almost arbitrary. For him, these exquisite fairies are easy to pinch without any difficulty He retreated again to urge the fan, but when he just picked up the fan, a large number of Cloud Hands sprang out behind him and grabbed it at him. Very fast. In this case, it is impossible to prompt Liuyu xuanzun fan in time. In this way, it will be in danger! Su Yun thought about it. Suddenly, an idea was generated in his mind. He stared at the cloud hands that had been completely blocked in front of him and looked at the cloud hands that were constantly generated behind him. Suddenly, he jumped back and floated back like a feather, easily avoiding those cloud hands. "All right! It''s over! " The president''s voice came out again, as if he had pronounced a sentence. Seeing that these big hands suddenly joined together, they turned into a slender and huge cloud sword. The cloud sword filled the tunnel, and there was no place to go. With the president''s spell urging again, the cloud sword roared directly at Su Yun. Su Yun clenched his teeth and suddenly threw the Liuyu xuanzun fan forward. "Huh?" The president was obviously surprised. I didn''t know what Su Yun wanted to do. But at this time, Su Yun suddenly quickly pinched several hand formulas. The sword defense skill of Wuji sword formula was perfectly displayed by him. A strong immortal Qi wrapped it around the Liuyu xuanzun fan thrown out. The immortal Qi was like a hand, holding the Liuyu xuanzun fan and waving forward. WOW!!!!! The terrible wind came out again. The irresistible wind tore the sword in front of him completely, and then swung forward all the time, crashing into the distance with the attitude of complete harvest. Su Yun, who repeatedly urged Liuyu xuanzun fan, was already weak. He had not completely recovered before. The reason why he could do this was that he absorbed part of the power of the golden man in his body. It''s not over yet. Su Yun clenched his teeth and pushed the xuanzun fan forward. The xuanzun fan entered the wind and quickly blew forward. Just as the xuanzun fan blew away, Su Yun immediately grabbed the Liuyu xuanzun fan with empty hands, and the whole person fled into the void. Then he appeared behind the xuanzun fan, swinging forward one by one with the endless wind. "Huh?" President Xianting obviously didn''t expect Su Yun to use such a skill. He hurriedly urged the divine power to obstruct Su Yun. But Su Yun''s speed was too fast. Plus the wind, it seemed that nothing could stop it, tear it all the way, straight through the bottom, invincible and invincible. Su Yun almost fell into a coma in the strong wind. He felt that his whole body seemed to be falling apart, especially in pain. The hand grasping the handle of the fan was also a little lax. He clenched his teeth and grabbed it with willpower, but it lasted about a hundred breath, and he finally did his best. Wow. At this time, the thick clouds on both sides disappeared and were replaced by rows of dazzling houses. where''s this? Isn''t it Xianting?? He was slightly surprised. But consciousness gradually blurred. People seem to be losing their strength! When he was unconscious, he quickly put the sword box towards the fan cage. Wow, the fan disappeared into the sword box, but his body was still moving forward with the strong wind. Can''t stop at all This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1329 Bang, bang, bang The wind of destruction really crashed into the fairy court, and rows of buildings were smashed. The boundaries of those buildings were like paper paste, which could not resist the terrible wind. In the blink of an eye, the buildings in this area were directly razed to the ground, and Su Yun was naturally uncomfortable in the wind. The wind force was decreasing because of the continuous obstruction of buildings. When the wind force decreased, Su Yun was hit by buildings more and more frequently. He was already weak. Now he was surrounded by so many boundaries and contacted with buildings made of hard materials. How can he stand it? Consciousness is about to collapse and will faint at any time. The wind gradually weakened. A large number of immortals have flown here from all directions. At this time, a figure suddenly approached the edge of the wind of destruction, and then a breath knocked away the already weak wind of destruction, wrapped Su Yun directly and pulled him out. "My Lord!! Who is this person? " "It must be a fellow disciple who was harmed by this magical power!! You don''t have to worry about here. Go to the scene quickly and investigate what happened!! " "Yes!! My Lord! " The voice came out. Then, these Xianting people scattered around. This sound?? Xiao Yu? Su Yun''s weak consciousness finally came up with these two words, but he couldn''t think more. He was in a coma when he was dark In front of the silent boundary tree, two graceful and soft figures stood on the huge branches. The green leaves as big as people swayed gently in the wind, and the scenery was beautiful. Suliuluo stared at the stunning sea of flowers outside the boundary tree, but his palm sized face was full of worries. "So we just need to wait quietly in the immortal sect?" She said softly, like a warm soft wind. "Well, all you have to do is prepare for your husband. The more he is away, the more you need to stabilize the rear. Don''t be confused. Otherwise, when your husband comes back exhausted, you are in a mess. That''s panic. He doesn''t have the ability to communicate. Sometimes he still depends on you!" Said the Lord. "Dependency?" Suliuluo sighed slightly and said, "we can''t do much. How can my brother rely on us?" "You belittle yourself too much." The Lord of the world walked slowly to her side, looked into the distance and said, "just like the Jiangyun palace incident, without you, Su Yun would not be so easy to obtain the power of Jiangyun palace." "The plan of Jiangyun palace has not been implemented yet." Suliuluo was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the Lord of the Wanhua world knew everything about the fairy world. "But it''s doomed." World Master road. Suliulo looked at her and said nothing. "Miss Su, you go back first. You don''t have to worry too much about your husband. He''s a lucky man and a natural appearance. He''s back safely." The LORD said again. Hearing the title of the Lord of the world to Su Yun, Su liuluo felt sour in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. After all, the combination of the Lord of the world and Su Yun is only linked to interests. What''s more, it''s just a title and don''t care too much. "In that case, well, Lord, I''ll leave first." Sululo road. "Yes!" The Lord nodded. Suliuluo''s feet were light, floating in the air and headed for the boundary gate, but before long, she suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at the boundary Lord. "Lord, why do you stay in the Wanhua world when you have the means to match your destiny? Why don''t you go to heaven with me and help your brother? " "Now is not the time to go to the fairyland." The Lord of the world seemed to expect Su liuluo to say this, and directly said, "when the time is ripe, I will go to the fairy world." Suliuluo looked at the Lord of the world, nodded slightly a moment later, and then turned and left Hiss!!!!! The severe pain woke Su Yun from his coma. He took a breath and opened his eyes. In his sight, he immediately saw a vague but familiar figure. "Are you awake?" A pleasant female voice sounded. "Xiao Lei" Su Yun spoke slowly, and it was very difficult to speak at the moment. He wanted to get up, but he was held down by Xiao. "Your body is still very weak. Don''t get up." Su Yun didn''t insist and continued to lie down. "Where is this?" "This is my training place. It''s safe here. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Dao. "Your practice place?" Su Yun was slightly surprised. Isn''t this Xianting? Haven''t you escaped from the boundary of Xianting? "Su Yun, what happened? Why did you appear in Xianting? Who are you after? " Xiao obviously didn''t understand what had happened and couldn''t help asking. "It''s a long story," Su Yun said. Xiao Zhen was not an outsider, so he told the story that he and Qiu yuelou were blown into the forbidden area of Xianting by Liuyu xuanzun fan. The twists and turns were so strange that Xiao Zhen couldn''t believe it. It took her a while to digest the information here. "No wonder Xianting inexplicably pulled the alarm barrier. The whole Xianting was immediately blocked, and there was also a change at the top of Xianting. Some people said that Xianting was out, and the target was the north. It seems that something really happened in Xianting forbidden area." "I wanted to leave Xianting, but Xianting was too big and exceeded my expectations. I didn''t have time to escape by using Liuyu xuanzun fan. It seems that I''m still too naive." "You should be so lucky!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you just blew to the boundary of the Ministry of assets, and I happened to see you, so I saved you. If someone else saved you, you wouldn''t lie here." Xiao Xiao smiled. "Really?" Su Yun heard the sound and couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. "What you have to do now is to heal your wounds here. After I took you away, a large number of experts from Xianting rushed here to investigate one by one. The spell passed through the Ministry of assets and disappeared in the Ministry of household, but the president didn''t find your trace. He thought you might lurk in Xianting, so he sent someone to investigate between the Ministry of household and the Ministry of assets, Now there are those Xianting experts outside. They are very dangerous. If you want not to be exposed, you can only wait here. " "I see." Su Yun nodded and said weakly, "I''m going to ask you for this time, Xiao Lei." "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it." "In addition, please send someone to ask Xianzong immediately and inform liuluo them so that they won''t worry." "Yes." Xiao Xiao nodded, but at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the house. Xiao Zhen and Su Yun looked at each other. Then he took a canvas from nowhere and covered Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun and the canvas turned into a huge box and placed it on the ground. "This is my magic magic magic canvas. It can change your shape and hide your breath, but you can''t move around, otherwise the magic will fail and all will be exposed, okay?" Xiao Zhen said to Su Yun carefully. "I see. Open the door quickly. Don''t keep people waiting outside, otherwise it will arouse suspicion." Su Yun said. "Well, I''ll wrong you for the time being." Xiao Ying said, and then walked quickly towards the door. Remove the border at the door, open the door, but see an unusually handsome man in a blue robe outside. The man wore a braid behind his back and held a slender sword in his hand. He was beautiful and handsome. When he saw Xiao Peng open the door, he immediately showed a mouth of white teeth and said with a smile: "Xiao Er" "Xuanhong, is that you?" Xiao Lu''s face was puzzled: "what are you doing here?" "Oh, I received instructions from my superiors and came here to do some investigation." The man named Xuanhong said with a smile. "Instructions from superiors? What instructions? " "It''s said that a thief broke into the forbidden area of Xianting. Our experts went to catch the thief, but the thief was so cunning that he used magic tools to escape from the Xianting. Now his whereabouts are unknown. The adults above said that maybe the thief hid between the land boundary of the capital department and the land boundary of the household department before he left the Xianting. No, I received the instructions from my superiors and came here to catch the thief." "What do you mean?" Xiao Liu frowned, "you mean I have the thief here?" "No, no, no, of course not. I don''t doubt your meaning. Don''t misunderstand me, Xiao''er!" Xuanhong quickly waved his hand. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Lei said with an unhappy face. But the man was stunned for a moment, scratched the back of his head, looked embarrassed, pinched for a while, and then said, "naturally, I want to see you." When Xiao Zhen heard the sound, Liu Mei frowned again: "Xuanhong, you should know that I am not very interested in men and women. My purpose is to pursue the avenue. If Xianting can not give me a better platform, otherwise, I won''t even stay in Xianting." "I know, but I believe that you will never be a heartless person. Maybe you don''t feel much about me now, but I believe that over time, you can see my sincerity." Xuanhong hurried forward and said excitedly. Seeing that this guy was going to stick it up, Xiao Lei couldn''t help but step back. Unexpectedly, she was in a hurry. Her heel seemed to hit something. She staggered and sat back "Well?" A strange sound came out. "Xiao''er, are you okay?" Xuanhong hurried. "No, it''s okay!!" Xiao Lei immediately stood up and looked at the big box behind him. Xuanhong was puzzled, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the big box behind Xiao. "When is there such a big box in your house, Xiao''er? What is it for? " Xuanhong seemed to see that Xiao didn''t want to continue the topic just now. He immediately opened the topic and said. As he spoke, he also walked towards the box This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1330 Seeing Xuanhong walking towards the box and looking at his actions, it seems that he still wants to open the box. Xiao Lei is worried. How can Xuanhong really move the fake box?? But she didn''t know how to stop Xuanhong. If he wasn''t allowed to touch it, wouldn''t it arouse his curiosity? Will it arouse his suspicion? While Xiao Lei was anxiously thinking about the countermeasures, Xuanhong over there had already stood by the box and wanted to stretch out his hand, as if to open the box. that was a close call!! "Stop!" In a hurry, Xiao Lei couldn''t help it anymore and drank it directly. Xuanhong was startled and his hands couldn''t help shaking. "What are you doing?" Xiao Lei stepped forward and sat down on the box again. The surface of the box sank slightly, but Xuanhong didn''t notice. He looked puzzled and asked carefully, "are there any important things here?" "Of course!" Xiao''s cheeks flushed. Seeing Xiao Zhen''s valiant little face, at the moment, it was red and charming. Xuanhong couldn''t help looking at it and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "What are you looking at?" Seeing this guy as a hungry wolf and seeing the lamb, Xiao was a little angry and drank again. Xuanhong trembled all over, and then came back to his senses. He fixed his crazy beating heart, laughed a few times, covered up his embarrassment, and then carefully asked, "what''s in here?" "Of course, of course." Xiao Zhen couldn''t think of any suitable excuse for a moment. He tied his tongue. Seeing Xuan Hong''s look of expectation, he immediately said, "of course it''s something for our girls. Are you a big man? Aren''t you ashamed to ask so many questions?" "Things for girls?" Xuanhong was confused and couldn''t figure it out for a long time, but looking at Xiao Yu''s appearance at the moment, he suddenly patted his head and said, "yu''er, the body of the immortal family can be an extraordinary fetus. Do you still have to experience that kind of thing in your current cultivation?" Xiao Lei naturally knew what Xuanhong asked, but this man actually asked her such a private matter. What made Xiao Lei more embarrassed and shy was that she was sitting on Su Yun now. How could she bear it?? "Enough!!" Xiao Lei broke out. A small face turned red and looked very cute. She saw her eyes staring at Xuanhong, her silver teeth clenching, and said angrily, "Xuanhong, are you finished?"?? Since you want to know what''s in this box, I''ll open it for you now! " She sprang to her feet and shouted angrily. Xuanhong was startled, but he didn''t expect Xiao''s reaction to be so great. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! I don''t look! I don''t see it. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. " Xuanhong said so. Naturally, she wouldn''t really open it and stopped immediately. "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave. If you suspect that there are some thieves hidden here, please search them yourself!!" Xiao Lei said coldly and pointed out his words directly. Seeing this, Xuanhong knew that Xiao Lei was not in a good mood at present. He breathed a sigh, shrugged and said, "Okay, Xiao Er, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry, OK? I''ll go!! I''ll go now!! " After that, Xuanhong hurried out. When he was about to go out, he didn''t forget to smile at Xiao, and then closed the door. Seeing this, Xiao Lei hurried forward to open the boundary of the door, and then he was mercilessly relieved. She turned her head and looked at the box, but saw that the box was still motionless. She was stunned and ran to pull off the magic canvas. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Xiao asked hurriedly. But he saw Su Yun stiff and closed his eyes. "Do you feel bad?" Xiao asked. "No, just cough" Su Yun wanted to say something, but the words reached his throat, but he still didn''t say it. "Well" Xiao Zhen felt bad. She looked at Su Yun lying horizontally, thought for a moment, and asked carefully, "where did I sit with you just now?" "What do you do?" Su Yun obviously didn''t want to answer. But Xiao Zhen was curiously tight, and his little face, which had just recovered, turned red again. "Isn''t it on your face?" "No! Definitely not on the face. " "Where is that?" Su Yun looked at her worried appearance, and finally reached out and pointed to her belly. "Xiao Hua immediately turned around and covered his smoky cheek with dizziness. "Just now, the situation was critical. You can understand everything you do. You don''t have to take it to heart." Seeing the atmosphere was very embarrassing, Su Yun said quickly. Fortunately, Xiao is not a person who cares about such things. She straightened her mind and said, "you don''t have to care about that person just now. I have nothing to do with him." However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, Xiao''s heart jumped wildly again. Xiao, what are you talking about? Isn''t that a confession? She thought anxiously. Su Yun was also stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t think of anything to answer Xiao Lei, so he smiled twice and stopped making a sound. The two fell into a brief silence. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Lei took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the silence: "I have something else to do. Take a rest first. If someone else knocks at the door, you won''t open it." After that, people hurried to the outside of the house, like running away. Seeing that Xiao Zhen was so nervous, Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. At present, Xiao Zhen didn''t have the natural and unrestrained posture of the female martial god on the tianwu continent. Perhaps this is her most true side. After Xiao Zhen left, Su Yun didn''t slack off. He quickly sat up cross legged and began to regulate his breath. He was hurt repeatedly. Su Yun felt that his body had entered an unprecedented empty state. If it was not easy to recuperate, he was afraid of leaving sequelae. What''s more, the power of the golden man in the body has not been digested. You can''t be careless at this time. As a living soul pill, most of the power of the golden man can be transformed into Su Yun''s hands, which is also one of the powerful effects of the living soul pill. He closed his eyes and focused all his attention on the immortal veins and eyes in his body. At the moment, the immortal veins were filled with a large amount of Jinsha, and the walls of the immortal veins became golden. However, although the immortal veins seemed to be blocked, when the immortal Qi was stimulated, the Jinsha would not affect the trend of the immortal Qi. Moreover, whenever the immortal Qi moved, a part of the sands would be consumed, It''s like being worn away, and then the consumed Jinsha is transformed into energy, which is perfectly integrated into the immortal eye, increasing the immortal eye and immortal Qi, and forcibly improving Su Yun''s power. This phenomenon is really surprising. Su Yun has never felt such a power improvement, which is unimaginable. There are so many sands that he can''t believe that if he digests them completely, what level of strength should he improve? I''m afraid the worst is "the peak of lingxuan God?" He whispered. The improvement speed of strength is like taking a rocket, which is unbelievable. This living soul pill refined by the soul of the last president of the immortal court as a medium, I''m afraid there will be no voice in the whole fairy world¡° What''s important? " Xiao Zhen asked carefully¡° It''s about Xianting forbidden area. Your superior ordered you to cooperate with us and investigate in the capital department. Is it convenient for you, Lord Xiao? I want to talk to you in detail. " The voice said again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1331 In the face of such a situation, Xiao is naturally extremely anxious. Su Yun, a living man, is sitting here. How can he let them in? "I can''t come in for the time being." In a hurry, Xiao Lei said hurriedly. The words fell, there was a brief silence outside the house, and then the voice came out again. "Lord Xiao, is it inconvenient for you now? If it''s inconvenient now, I can wait outside the house and go in when it''s convenient. Because it''s an order personally issued by President Xianting, we dare not neglect it. Please forgive me, Lord Xiao. " Hearing this sentence, Xiao Lei had a headache. These guys are not going to go. If they don''t go, Su Yun can''t go. Although she became the Minister of Xianting resources department, the place of cultivation is not far away. It''s still very difficult to hide a person!! "Then wait, I''m not dressed." Xiao Lei shouted. After this, people outside were dumb, but they were all considerate. It should be Lord Xiao''s practice. However, this can''t delay too long. Xiao Lei also knows that if Su Yun is not hidden, the crisis will not be lifted. However, Su Yun has now fallen into a settled state and can''t be touched at all, let alone hide him with magic canvas. What should I do? What should I do? Xiao''s heart was full of anxiety. She thought that after Xuanhong had come before, no one would come again, but she didn''t expect that the situation was so serious, and Xianting reviewed it again and again. Benedictine Benedictine At this time, the knock on the door sounded again. "Lord Xiao, it''s nearly half a column of incense. Haven''t you finished yet?" The voice outside looked puzzled. Xiao Lei knows that they can''t delay any more, otherwise they will have doubts in their hearts. But if you don''t delay, do you want to let them in?? Xiao Lei thought about it. Suddenly, her expression became cold. She quickly took out several pills from the space bag, poured a pot of immortal tea, injected some immortal Qi into those pills, rubbed them into powder with her fingers, and then sprinkled them into immortal tea. Then she took out a shelf and surrounded Su Yun. Then she took out the magic canvas and put it on the shelf. Su Yun in the center was covered but not touched by the canvas. The canvas activated and immediately turned into a huge danstove. Seeing that everything was all right, Xiao Peng immediately went over, removed the border and opened the door. Outside the door stood four men wearing black armour and waist knife. One of them, Gongsun Zhang, was wearing an eye mask and short hair. When he saw Xiao Kai open the door, they all saluted Xiao Kai with fists: "I''ve seen Lord Xiao." "You''re welcome." Xiao Lu looked at the four people without expression and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?" As she spoke, she also pulled her skirt to prove that she was really naked just now. But he didn''t mean to let four people in. Gongsun Zhang looked around and whispered, "Lord Xiao, there are many people here. You might as well go in and talk?" Hearing the sound, Xiao Lei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, come in and talk." Xiao Lei said, then turned and walked in. The four men entered the house one after another, and the door was closed. When they entered the house, everyone looked around. Xiao Lei frowned slightly. Knowing that these guys still had some doubts in their hearts, they opened their mouth and said, "if you have anything, let''s talk straight. Xiao Lei listen." Gongsun Zhang quickly hugged his fist: "since Lord Xiao said so, we won''t delay Lord Xiao''s time. To make a long story short, in fact, we have a very confidential important matter to discuss with Lord Xiao. And this matter, each department has a special person to discuss with the adults of each department. This matter is related to whether our Xianting can survive this turmoil safely and continuously enhance in the future development. Therefore, it is very important. " Hearing Gongsun Zhang''s words, Xiao felt that things seemed to be much more serious than expected, and immediately asked, "what is it?" Gongsun Zhang took out a small silver book and opened it. It was full of the names of the personnel of the capital department. A few of them were crossed, some checked, and many had no trace. "What is this?" Xiao asked puzzled. "This is the list of personnel from the capital department." Gongsun Zhang pointed to the top and said, "the people who checked are innocent and loyal to the Xianting. The people who crossed are those who may have betrayed the Xianting and cheated on petty thieves. They have been controlled and escorted to the Ministry of punishment. And those who have not marked are those who have not yet been dealt with. " "Really?" Xiao Zhen''s heart clicked. Although she knew that the Xianting people were vigorously searching for Su Yun''s whereabouts, she never thought that the leader would pay so much attention to this matter, so that she reached the point of indiscriminate arrest! "Now all departments are carrying out investigation, so that many things have to be stopped. It can be seen that the leaders attach great importance to the chaos in the forbidden area. If they don''t come up with a result, I''m afraid no one can be better." Gongsun Zhang sighed. "What do you want from me?" Xiao asked. "We would like to invite Xiaoxiao to cooperate with us, and provide clues for us to help us find out the possible night hidden in the Ministry of capital. In addition, the higher authorities issued a secret order. We should also have the eyes of the enchanters in our fairy court. While you are looking for the thief, you hope that you can pay attention to it. If there is any clue, you need to notify us in time." Gongsun Zhang whispered, his words were very careful. Although Xiao Lei was expressionless on the surface, his heart was frightened. Unexpectedly, Xianting has noticed. It seems that it needs to be cautious to contact Su Yun in the future Gongsun Zhang wanted to say something to Xiao, but he hissed at this time A slight noise suddenly came from the side. They all looked at the source of the sound, but they saw that the huge tripod stove beside them suddenly twisted. The people were frightened and immediately stood up and looked at the tripod stove with vigilance. "What''s going on?" "Is this tripod furnace a disguise?" Gongsun Zhang frowned and drank in a low voice. "This is just a magic weapon for me. After the pill in the pill stove is almost finished, this phenomenon will happen. You don''t have to be nervous." Xiao Lei quickly stood up, squeezed out a smile and said. Then he picked up the fairy tea and handed it to the people. "Come on, you''ve been busy for so long. Should you be tired? Come and have some tea. I made it specially for you. " Xiao said. "Hum, Lord Xiao, why deceive us? Although our strength is worse than that of Lord Xiao, we can tell whether the tripod furnace is a magic trick. " The Gongsun Zhang said coldly. Then he went straight over and grabbed it. The magic canvas was immediately pulled off, and the tripod stove disappeared. Instead, there were several crooked bookshelves and a strong man naked. "Well?" Everyone was stunned. "You" The man inside was also quite stunned. He stepped back and looked at these people carefully. "Who are you?" Gongsun Zhang asked. "I am" the man hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer. But just then, the Xiao over there suddenly opened his mouth. "He is. He is my double cultivation partner!!!!!" What she said was a little shy and stammered, which made people know that she was very nervous at the moment. But these words surprised Gongsun Zhang and others. Since she entered Xianting, Xiao has always been decisive and rigid in her character. She never involves men and women. Many immortals who admire her are deterred. Naturally, her fame has grown. It is said that several immortals with good strength and rank are interested in her and hope to form a double cultivation partner with her, but they were all rejected by her. Now, everyone was shocked when they heard Xiao''s words!! "Lord Xiao, what you said should not be true?" Gongsun zhangna said. "Can there still be fake? The reason why I didn''t open the door just now was that we were "stuttering more and more when talking, and our faces were as red as fire. Gongsun Zhang and others are not fools. If they don''t understand what Xiao Lei said, they are mentally retarded. "It turned out to be so." Gongsun Zhang coughed and looked embarrassed. "Lord Xiao is practicing kung fu. We understand." Said the crowd. Although they said it politely on the surface, they all had different thoughts. Didn''t they secretly scold Xiao Lei for being different on the outside and inside? He looked like a pure woman, but in fact he was so licentious The Gongsun Zhang looked at Su Yun, looked around and said, "but then again, Lord Xiao, is this adult from our Xianting?" "Ah, he, he, he''s not from Xianting, he is" "I''m a member of Bahe sect. I came here to exchange and study at the order of my school. I''ve known Lord Xiao before, so I''m hehe." "Oh? It''s a man of eight harmonies. " "I have some skills." Gongsun Zhang and others smiled. They looked at the guy in front of them. His skin was a little pale, but his whole body looked unusually hardbound and handsome, but they didn''t know his strength. No wonder Xiao Zhen would refuse so many immortals. She already has a double cultivation partner. But at this time, Gongsun Zhang suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly became cold, his eyes stared at the man coldly, and asked: "since you hide aside, let me ask you, have you heard our conversation with Lord Xiao just now?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1332 "No!! I didn''t hear a word! Not a word! " Seeing this guy looking at himself coldly and murderous in his eyes, the man, Su Yun, quickly waved his hand and said. "Didn''t you hear?" Gongsun Zhang snorted coldly and wanted to raise his hand: "do you think I will believe you?" "Gongsun Zhang, what are you going to do?" Seeing this, Xiao Zhen was in a hurry. "My Lord." Seeing Gongsun Zhang suddenly turned around and hugged Xiao Zhen, he said: "Sir, this matter is related to whether our Xianting can successfully get rid of the traitors and catch the curfew. I''m not careless. Moreover, the top has explained that people outside the matter must not know. If you know, you must cut the grass and remove the roots. I know that this person is an adult''s double cultivation partner. Adults are reluctant to give up, But please consider the interests of Xianting. " Gongsun Zhang said coldly, then waved his hand, and the other three immediately offered magic weapons, as if they were ready to do it. "Wait a minute!!" In such a critical state, Xiao Lei would not neglect it and shouted again. "What''s the matter, Lord Xiao?" Gongsun Zhang whispered. However, seeing that Xiao Lei didn''t know where to get some bottles and cans, and many magic weapons, he put them directly on the nearby table and said, "everyone, you don''t have to rush to a conclusion about this matter. I believe my double cultivation partner will never say anything even if he hears it, won''t he? Come on, you''ve come at the right time. I have some unnecessary pills and immortal utensils that I wanted to lose. Now that you''re here, come and have a look. What''s the use? If you can use it, just take it. " This remark fell. Gongsun Zhang and others looked at me. I looked at you and seemed to be exchanging eyes. Seeing this, Su Yun suddenly understood the intentions of these guys. It''s false to worry about things leaking. Strictly speaking, Xianting''s search for traitors is not confidential. If all departments of Xianting really start, it''s impossible to hide them. They''re just doing it to kill one stone. Their real purpose is to take the opportunity to make a stroke. It can be seen that Xiao Zhen, the Minister of capital Department of Xianting, has a low status, and Xiao Zhen is also a newcomer of Xianting. It is not easy to sit as the Minister of capital department, and it is common sense to be so by others. You should know that in a place like Xianting, you can not only rely on your own status, but also have broad contacts. Su Yun doesn''t think Xiao Lei has contacts. Xiao Zhen seems to want to calm things down. Since she has taken out all her things, how can Gongsun Zhang and others not buy it. They went to the front of those magic tools and pills and looked at them. Gongsun Zhang took a bottle, opened the plug, sniffed at the mouth of the bottle and said, "Lord Xiao, I believe in your person and your vision. Although this person is not from Xianting, as your double cultivation partner, he must be very close, and he will certainly keep his mouth shut, Even if we don''t believe him, it''s impossible not to believe Lord Xiao, isn''t it? " Gongsun Zhang said, casually putting those things into his bag. Although their rank is not higher than Xiao Lei, they do not belong to Xiao Lei''s jurisdiction. If they take it, they will take it. Even if Xiao Lei is unhappy, it is of no use. At this time, Xiao Zhen suddenly brought the immortal tea nearby, smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard. This is the immortal tea I specially cooked. The tea is a reward from the envoy. After drinking it, you can increase your cultivation for more than a hundred years. You should have taken it out before. I forgot it." Hearing Xiao Zhen''s words, everyone looked at the immortal tea in unison. The tea was light green with some light green light. It looked mysterious. Bursts of tea fragrance floated into everyone''s nose and made people feel relaxed and happy. This color and taste can be seen as an extraordinary product. Can people not drink such good things? One by one immediately took the tea and drank it. Like Su Yun, these guys don''t know how to taste tea. They are all running for the good. They all drink the tea buffalo. "Ha" Gongsun Zhang took a big breath, smashed it, smashed his mouth, put down the cup and hugged Xiao: "it''s really good tea, and the taste is really different!" "You''re welcome!!" Xiao Xiao smiled, but turned around and didn''t know what he was doing. "Well, Lord Xiao, we''ve disturbed you for so long. It''s time to leave. The task assigned by the top needs to be completed as soon as possible. We''ll stay soon!" The voice fell, and Gongsun Zhang and others planned to leave directly. But just as they were about to leave, suddenly their bodies softened and fell to the ground. Their skin began to become pale and colorless, and the immortal Qi around them became loose and sparse. For a moment, they had disappeared without a trace. At this time, Xiao Hu, who turned her back to them, finally turned around, but at the moment, she still held a sharp short knife in the palm of her hand. Su Yun over there was shocked. Those people were also stunned. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen. Xiao Zhen had thought about her feelings for a long time. She made hands and feet in the tea. These people drank her tea and were caught. "Lord Xiao, what''s going on?" Gongsun Zhang struggled to get up, but there was nothing he could do. His eyes were filled with fear, so he had to shout weakly. "Does this need more words?" Xiao Lu looked cold and said faintly, "you came and went early, so there was nothing. But since you found his existence, you can''t stay." Su Yun, who was nearby, frowned slightly: "Xiao, is it necessary to do this? It was already fooled around. " "They are good at fooling around, but others are bad at fooling around. Gongsun Zhang is greedy for profit, forgets righteousness, and has a leak in his mouth. If others know that I have a double cultivation partner and an immortal outside the immortal court, they will be suspicious. Once it is introduced into the ears of the adults above, they will pay more attention to the investigation. In this way, I will be in danger and more likely to suffer from it. Therefore, It''s better to cut down the roots just in case. " Xiao Lei said and directly cut off Gongsun Zhang. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Four people in a row were all chopped off by her, blood spilled all over the ground, and the heads went away. Those headless bodies twitched a few times and finally recovered. One soul overflowed from the bodies, but before they escaped, they were collected by Xiao with magic weapons. Su Yun was stunned. Unexpectedly, this woman was so decisive and cruel "The female martial god is worthy of being a female martial god. If you were other women, how could you have such a hard heart?" Su Yun couldn''t help saying. "Are you talking about my evil heart?" Xiao Yi glanced at him. "No, no, no, how dare, how dare" Su Yun quickly waved his hand. "Hum! If I don''t work hard in the deep pool like Xianting, I''m afraid I''ll die ugly. " ¡°¡± Su Yun couldn''t find words for a moment. Xiao Tuo took out a transparent porcelain vase and poured it full of dark liquid on these people. He saw that their bodies were like boiling water and began to bubble. It was very scary. After five breath, all these people turned into smoke and disappeared. This method is cautious and tight, destroying the corpse and leaving no trace. Several big living people, at this moment, Kung Fu quietly disappeared completely. Looking at Xiao Lei''s sleek means, Su Yun even wondered whether Xiao Lei had done such a thing before. "Gongsun Zhang and others investigated you and disappeared. Isn''t it even more suspicious that you killed them in your place? One day later, before Gongsun Zhang appears, the high level of Xianting will focus on you, and you will be exposed. " Su Yun said faintly. "No!" Xiao Lei took out the magic weapon again. There are four palm sized wood carvings on the ground. She drew a small array on the ground with the short knife that had just cut off the heads of the four people, and then put the four wood carvings in the array. "Although I have been in Xianting for a short time, with your help, I have become more and more high-ranking and gained a lot of benefits. The magic weapons rewarded by Xianting are all excellent magic weapons. The poisons they were given before were short knives and wood carvings. The short knives were stained with their blood, and their blood was used as the medium to draw the puppet array. These wood carvings were used as the carrier, Imagine Gongsun Zhang and others, and then let them move in front of people for a few days, and then disappear. In this way, no one will doubt my head. These wood carvings are rewarded by second-order envoys. They are very realistic. Ordinary Xianting people can''t see the authenticity. " After that, she waved her hands and drank cherry lips. The wood carvings burst out a circle of white smoke. After the white smoke dissipated, Gongsun Zhang and other four people stood in front of Su Yun again, but at the moment, they were expressionless, like bodies without souls. "Get out." Xiao Dan Road. Without saying a word, the four men turned and walked out of the door. Su Yun was worried when he saw this. "Will this work?" "Are you afraid of death?" Xiao Lei asked suddenly. Su Yun was stunned and suddenly smiled, "that''s a good question." "Are you afraid?" "Fear! Of course! Scared! I must not die! " He said with a smile, but his eyes suddenly fell on Xiao Yu and said softly, "but I don''t want anything to happen to you! I don''t want to trouble you! Do you understand? If these puppets are really exposed, Xiao, remember, you just keep silent, and I''ll rush out directly to save you! Do you understand? " Xiao Xiao''s mouth opened slightly and stared at Su Yun in a daze. Probably, she didn''t expect Su Yun to say such words. Come on For a long time, she came back to her senses, and a smile more beautiful than Jiao Hua appeared on her face. "I''ve lost my sight over the years. Today I can really see you clearly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1333 Su Yun underestimated Xiao Yu. After leaving the capital ministry, the four puppets went to the Ministry of household and the Ministry of war, and then disappeared. The news of the accident spread like wildfire until Gongsun Zhang could not be contacted by the people of the Ministry of punishment. Once again, Xianting blew the pot. The four people suddenly disappeared without any trace. There were rumors all over the place. Some people said that the four people were the traitors of Xianting, but they were actually evil people. They were the ones who broke into the forbidden area of Xianting. Others said that the four people had been killed by evil people. Others said that the four people violated the punishment of Xianting and had been secretly executed. In short, there were rumors all over the place, But I can''t talk about Xiao''s coming here. Originally, the trouble in the forbidden area hurt the heads of Xianting. No one expected that Gongsun Zhang and others disappeared again at this time, and all departments were busy. However, Xiao Lei is not idle here. Although Xianting has temporarily suspended the elimination of demons, it does not mean that they give up. As the most important department at the time of the war, the capital department naturally needs to keep running and prepare to collect materials for the needs of the war. Su Yun is safe for the time being. Naturally, he doesn''t intend to leave in such a hurry. After all, there is tension in Xianting. Xianting is blocked and can''t go out or come in. However, in order to prevent what happened last time, Xiao Zhen specially built a shelf for Su Yun to place the sword box. When someone came, he put the sword box on the shelf, and he himself entered the sword box. This shelf is also a magic weapon, which can reduce the breath of the sword box to the weakest. After sitting and recuperating for two days, Su Yun flew directly into the sword box. Ling Qingyu''s state made him worried. Thinking of her appearance in the forbidden area, Su Yun felt very unusual. After many people recovered, Su Yun hurried into the sword box. However, as soon as he entered the sword box, Su Yun fell on the empty sword platform, and there was no Ling Qingyu around. However, today''s sword box is more strange than in the past. He looked around and found that the light in the current sword box world was dim and a little thin gray gas floated in the sky. Su Yun had never seen this phenomenon before, and the temperature in the air suddenly decreased. What''s going on? Su Yun was puzzled and shouted, "sunny rain!! Sunny and rainy!!! Where are you? " However, even shouted dozens of times, but still did not see Ling Qingyu''s response, let alone the person. It''s strange. I remember putting her in the sword box. Why is she missing? He was full of fog and finally decided to go to the imperial sword. Maybe Ling Qingyu was at the imperial sword, next to Qing''er. Just. When Su Yun hurried to the sword platform of the imperial sword, the man was still empty. Ling Qingyu was not there. He stared at the imperial sword and sighed again and again. Qing''er is still the same, but the rain is gone, which is really worrying. He lingered in the sword box world for a whole day, but there was still no trace of Ling Qingyu. On the contrary, the dark breath in the sky was getting thicker and thicker. A strange sense of killing and cold rippled, which made people shiver and couldn''t resist the breath at all. What the hell is going on? He was very depressed. People continue to adjust their bodies in front of the imperial sword. Anyway, it''s inconvenient outside the sword box. Jinsha''s energy is gradually digested. Su Yun finds that Ling Qingyu is not only forcing the golden man into his body, but also helping him digest. Although the energy she injects is not very powerful, it has an inexplicable comprehensive ability, which is very strange. She perfectly leads the energy of the living soul pill to integrate with the immortal veins in his body. If it depends on Su Yun himself, If not for a few years, such a huge and amazing energy must not be absorbed so clean. From this point alone, Su Yun dares to conclude that Ling Qingyu''s strength is above the peak of lingxuan God. This short few days of Kung Fu is extremely long for Su Yun. In these few days of Kung Fu, his cultivation has been amazingly improved. With the birth of the power of the golden man, his cultivation has leapt to the peak of lingxuan God. He could hardly believe it. However, as soon as he reached the peak of lingxuan God, his consciousness involuntarily fell into a deep sleep. Su Yun felt that he had a long dream. The dream was very real, but it made people feel that it was just a dream. However, in this dream, he was surprised by the scene he saw. A chaotic heaven and earth was suddenly split into two by a big axe. While rising into the air and sinking into the earth, heaven and earth formed. However, not long after the formation of heaven and earth, another sharp sword cut the newly formed heaven and earth again. The sky was still that day and the earth was still that place, but there was another day and another piece of earth. People, gods, immortals and demons are gradually formed, accompanied by demons, ghosts, saints and ghosts. All things in the world are stirred up in this dream like world. The ancient gods who can split the sky and the earth sit and watch the hundreds of millions of living creatures live and die. People are always small. No matter what state he reached, what power he obtained and what means he mastered, he can''t change this essence. This is not to say whether to determine personal ability, but to hope that they can never be satisfied, always maintain a modest attitude, and always let their vision look higher and farther. As long as we stop, people will always be small, and if we keep moving forward, people will always be small. Because the goal and stronger existence are always far away. After staying in the sword box for more than 20 days, Su Yun felt that his whole body was new, and a sense of transformation that could not be described in words came up. He doesn''t seem to be the same as before, but he feels that he doesn''t seem to be different from before. "Congratulations, lingxuan God is at the peak!" Just then, a familiar voice floated into Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun trembled, turned his head and looked, but saw a girl in white and barefoot standing beside him. He was stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but hug the girl in his arms and hold her tightly. The girl was stunned. Her eyes were a little distracted. A man''s breath penetrated into her Yao nose, which made her forget herself¡° Sunny and rainy! Where have you been? " Su Yun shouted in a low voice. Although his voice was deliberately low, Ling Qingyu still heard the excitement and joy in his voice¡° I''m not there. I just went to have a rest. " Ling Qingyu was stunned and didn''t struggle out. She raised her hands and wanted to hug Su Yun, but her hands just raised, but they stayed in the air. After a half ring, she gently put them down¡° Are you okay? " Su Yun pressed her shoulder and looked up and down carefully. Seeing that it was all right, he was relieved: "it''s ok if you''re all right. It''s ok if you''re all right. You really scared me like you were before!!"¡° Is it? In fact, it''s nothing. " Ling Qingyu said faintly, but the corners of her mouth could not help but tilt up slightly, and a cunning luster flashed in her eyes¡° Don''t do this again next time. Although I don''t know your identity, you can''t leave the sword box for too long. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, try not to do it. Let me do it. " Su Yun said¡° Let you? " Ling Qingyu glanced at Su Yun and said, "as long as you don''t provoke the existence whose strength is stronger than you, I don''t have to do it. In this case, you are already trapped in the Xianting. It''s hard to deal with if the president of the Xianting does it again!"¡° At present, there is a peak cultivation of lingxuan God. If you really fight with him, I believe there is still hope to escape. " Su Yun smiled¡° Don''t be too careless. Although you absorbed the power of the living soul pill transformed by the former president, what you plundered was only his accomplishments, but you couldn''t get any of his means. A real strong man doesn''t mean how strong his immortal power is, and his means also occupy a part of his strength. " Ling Qingyu said with a serious face. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded helplessly: "I see, master Ling" "hum!" Ling Qingyu held her crisp chest in her hands and said, "you''d better continue to recuperate here during this time. Anyway, you won''t have any problem for a while when you''re here. When Xiao goes out on duty, you''ll be taken out!"¡° oh I didn''t tell you anything outside, but you know it like the back of your hand? "¡° of course. As long as I want to know, I can''t hide things outside. "¡° Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I went to have a rest first. I still feel very tired. Last time, I lost a lot of my breath. I can''t recover for a while. " Ling Qingyu said a little tired, and then he had to leave. But just then, Su Yun suddenly shouted at her¡° Sunny and rainy! Wait! " Ling Qingyu stopped and looked at him puzzled. But he raised his hand, pointed to the rippling gray air in the air and said slowly, "sunny and rainy, what''s going on? Why is there so much breath in the sword box world? And these smells seem like the smell of a fierce sword? It''s just that there''s no lethality. Is the seal of the fierce sword loose Su Yun asked¡° No. " Ling Qingyu immediately shook her head: "when I came here just now, I passed by the fierce sword and sealed everything. As for these breath, it should be from a divine sword. Don''t worry" "I haven''t seen it before" "maybe I touched the divine sword when I fought in the forbidden area. Su Yun, you don''t have to take care of it. I''ll investigate it and tell you when the results are available, You have to take care of yourself. " Ling Qingyu said, and then left in a hurry. Su Yun saw it and was covered with fog. He felt that Ling Qingyu was strange recently. More and more confused. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1334 Su Yun practiced in the sword box. Naturally, he was very quiet. However, the Xianting outside turned upside down. With the passage of time, these Xianting people not only did not calm down, but became more and more noisy. While practicing sword box, Su Yun occasionally went outside to see the situation over there. However, as the Minister of Xianting''s resources department, Xiao Zhen''s busy life is beyond Su Yun''s expectation. There are many Xianting people who come to look for Xiao Zhen every day. There are all kinds of high-ranking and low-ranking officials. Even those immortal representatives who come to Xianting to study will occasionally run here. Xiao Zhen is not only responsible for the development of Xianting''s resources, but also responsible for the scheduling of some resources, Su Yun destroyed the four resource areas around Xianting, resulting in the fault of Xianting resource chain, of which Xiao Lei was the most affected. However, Xiao Zhen understood Su Yun''s intention. Therefore, she was only responsible for the scheduling of resources, so the development of resources was unable to cope, and entrusted to others. Although the upper level was dissatisfied with this, Xiao Zhen was really powerless. Su Yun helped so many resources before. How can su Yun help now? On this day, Xiao Lei returned to the cultivation ground with another tired face and sigh. Su Yun just finished conditioning and ran out of the sword box. "What? Are there many things to deal with? " Su Yun straightened his clothes and asked. "I don''t think I can stay in Xianting for long." Xiao Yi sighed. Su Yun looked at her in surprise: "why do you say that? What happened? " Xiao Lei sighed helplessly and said, "since you destroyed most of the resources of Xianting, the resource chain of Xianting is broken, and there are no enough pills, magic tools and materials to support it. There are many problems in many places of Xianting, such as the defense barrier of Xianting, a total of 333. Their operation depends on wood spirit stones, and they consume a ton of wood spirit stones every day, The wood spirit stone was obtained by refining the spirit charcoal in the spirit wood forest, but the spirit wood forest was burned by you. These more than 300 powerful fences can''t work, and there are great problems in the defense system. If the enemy of Xianting attacks now, the headquarters of Xianting will be exposed. Therefore, the adults at the upper level asked to change the fences, but some people opposed it, Replacing the border is more expensive and requires a lot of manpower, which is extremely cumbersome. However, without replacement and the urging of wood and spirit stones, the more than 300 border crossings are just furnishings. There are endless disputes over this matter. In addition, the monthly salary of the working immortals in all departments of Xianting can not be released in time. Before the war, a lot of inventory was consumed. Now there is such a huge problem. The inventory of Xianting is still consuming. The whole court has reduced clothes and food. The upper officials have made a lot of money before. They don''t care about these monthly salary, but the lower Xianting people are different, The reason why they joined Xianting is that they took a fancy to the excellent cultivation environment here. Now, Xianting continues to fight, and the lower immortals are killed and injured countless, which is chilling. Now they even deduct their monthly expenses. How can they stand it? No, another group of immortals fled yesterday. This is the third group of immortals to escape this month. " "Is this so serious?"?? Eh, no, do you Xianting people need to escape if you want to leave? Don''t you just leave? " "Of course not! In such extraordinary times, no one is allowed to leave. If anyone is found running away, he will be executed on the spot. There will be no mercy! " "Is Xianting in such a hurry?" Su Yun touched his chin and thought. "Now many people have left their posts, and the operation of various departments is very difficult. In fact, I am not the most tired. It is estimated that the adult in the Ministry of household is the most tired! The top force is tight. If we can''t make the operation of Xianting return to normal in time, I''m afraid we will also be punished. " Xiao Yi sighed. "I didn''t expect that this seemingly majestic and vigorous Xianting is actually so strong outside but strong in the middle." "It''s not that you are strong outside Xianting, but that you have destroyed the most critical place of Xianting, that is resources. It''s like the most critical hub in this machine." "I see." Su Yun heaved his breath and said, "since it''s no longer suitable to stay here, I''ll find a way to take you away." Xiao Lei hesitated for a while and said with some worry, "if I leave, won''t you have no ears and eyes in Xianting? If Xianting does anything again, how can you know? " "You don''t have to worry about that. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I will have a way. What''s more, if something happens to you, won''t I still lose my ears and eyes? So you''d better go with me. " Su Yun said. However, after considering for a moment, Xiao Yi shook his head: "forget it. If I can''t complete the task assigned by the leader and lose the position of minister of resources at most, I shouldn''t be in any danger. When Xianting is employing people, they won''t mess around. Su Yun, I''d better stay here and continue to help you." "No!" Su Yun shook his head. During this time, he had a new view on the understanding of Xianting, especially after peeping into the memory of Xianting Dharma God with the big and exquisite technique, he was angry and shocked at Xianting. Before, he did not understand the existence of this unique institution, but now it is different. The Xianting judicial department, which should have upheld justice and maintained the order of Xianting, is actually just under such a pretext, How can we treat such a place where people seek benefits everywhere and are mercenary? Seeing Su Yun''s firm attitude and serious look, knowing that refutation is useless, Xiao said, "Su Yun, it''s hard for me to tell you now. Although I want to leave, I don''t want to leave. I still want some time for me to prepare. How about I leave when the time is ripe?" Su Yun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, when are you going to leave, contact me, so that I can pick you up."¡° Well, let''s not talk about this first, Su Yun. This time, I''ve got some news. I don''t know if it''s useful to you. "¡° News? What news? "¡° It''s about a Lingjing library recently obtained by Xianting. "¡° "Lingjing library?"¡° Three days ago, the dark group of Xianting destroyed all the schools of Feishi gate, leaving none of them. They blamed the devil for the destruction of Feishi gate. It was said that the devil did it, and then sent someone to take over all the resources of Feishi gate. There was a very rare Lingjing mine in Feishi gate, but they didn''t disclose it. Instead, they mobilized the whole school to collect all the Lingjing mine, Put it into the warehouse. When Xianting learned about it, he quietly started. "¡° The immortal court is so vicious. What kind of Spirit Crystal is the Spirit Crystal in the Spirit Crystal library? " Su Yun asked¡° It''s said that it''s colorful Lingjing, "Xiao Lei said carefully¡° "Colorful Lingjing?" Su Yun was shocked. This is a magical crystal containing five comprehensive chaotic forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Any piece of this crystal can sell tens of millions of immortal coins, and it may not be available. It can be used to refine any pill and magic weapon, or even to forge borders and create immortal utensils. If such a baby has a warehouse, let alone Xianting, Su Yun would also be excited¡° Now they have sent people to the flying Lion Gate to transport the Lingjing library back. Don''t you want to do it? "¡° How can we not do it? " Su Yunshen said: "a Lingjing storehouse can definitely ease the current tense situation in Xianting. No wonder they will destroy the flying Lion Gate. Since I know this, I will not watch Xianting swallow this big cake Xiao Xiao. Do me a favor and collect some magic weapons for me, will you?"¡° Magic weapon?? What magic weapon? "¡° Bring me all the magic weapons that can increase the hardness of your body and counteract the impact of brute force. " Su yundao. Xiao Lei was puzzled, but without asking more, nodded and ran away. Flying Lion Gate and Wen Xianzong are two directions. Starting from Xianting, with Su Yun''s speed, you can arrive at flying Lion Gate in about two days. The Department responsible for transporting Lingjing Library in Xianting is not Xiao Lei''s capital department. Because the capital department has too many things to deal with, it is impossible to spare a hand, so let the military team cooperate with some Xianting people to deal with it. The experts of the military group naturally started to prevent people of other celestial forces from learning about it. After all, they are colorful Lingjing, which is extremely rare. Even if it is only a small warehouse, its value is immeasurable. Xiao Lei has equipped Su Yun with twelve magic weapons, including four clothes and armor, and the rest are magic weapons that can increase his physical strength in a short time. Su Yun put all the four clothes on his body, then took other magic weapons, disguised his body shape, and left the capital department directly with Xiao. It''s not very difficult for Xiao to leave the Xianting with him and the strength of lingxuan God at the moment. Xiao found an excuse, supported the guard at the gate of the Xianting, and let Su Yun leave. After leaving Xianting, Su Yun rushed directly to the flying Lion Gate. On the way, you can see many immortals coming and going, some of them are from Xianting, and some of them are from other immortal schools. Su Yun tried to bypass these immortals and made his way forward at the maximum speed. The roads he took were all secluded roads covered with thick clouds, and immortals rarely flew here. But just then, bang! Su Yun suddenly bumped into something, and his body suddenly stagnated. Then there was a wave in the void, and there were bursts of noise all around. What''s going on? It''s like hitting the border set by who? Su Yun stopped and looked around, but saw a large number of immortals sprang up in all directions. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded him. A sword and breath directly locked his body, as if a person would break to pieces and be doomed if he moved a little. "Hey, who are you, the guy in black over there?" A cry came out of the thick clouds nearby. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1335 Hearing the sound, Su Yun looked at the sound, but saw a man wearing light white armor and holding a bright long knife fly out. The people around are all white clad and armed with weapons. There are about hundreds of people. They hide in the clouds, and Su Yun, who is speeding rapidly, accidentally bumps into the crowd. The hidden border they set up was also accidentally broken by Su Yun. "I''m just on my way. If I offend you, please forgive me!" Su Yun said with a fist, glanced around these guys and found that their strength was the highest, but not the peak of lingxuan immortal. "On the way? Hum, why don''t those on their way take the main road, but take the wild path? " The man obviously didn''t believe it. He waved and shouted, "take him first!" "Report!!!!!" At this time, there was a cry in the distance. These people were stiff. The man with a long knife hurried to the voice, but he saw a man dressed like them running to the man and talking a lot. The man listened for a moment, suddenly turned around and shouted, "the people of Xianting have come! Everybody get ready now!! Come on! " The sound fell, and hundreds of people around immediately moved. He left Su Yun and ignored him. "Huh?" Su Yun was speechless. "These people rushed outside. Someone noticed Su Yun and shouted at the previous person:" boss, what should this person do? " "There''s no time to take care of this man now. Kill him!" The man shouted impatiently. "Yes." The sound fell, and a sharp long knife came to Su Yun''s neck. The edge of the knife was wrapped with a faint knife Qi, which was like destroying the dry and decaying. However, the seemingly sharp long knife cut down, but it blew the air directly. At the sight of the man carrying the knife, the man in black robe who stood here suddenly disappeared and disappeared Su Yun couldn''t keep up with the speed of these mysterious immortals. He ran out of this thick cloud cluster and continued to move towards the flying Lion Gate. On the way, he saw a large number of Xianting people flying here. Their waists were covered with space bags. They were in a hurry, including some Xianting guards. After thinking for a moment, Su Yun suddenly took off his empty gloves and caught the last immortal. Before the immortal could roar, he wiped his neck with a sharp sword and died directly. He took down the space bag around the immortal''s waist, opened it and found that there were colorful Lingjing in it. It seems that this team is loaded with colorful Lingjing ready to be sent to Xianting. Su Yun wouldn''t let these immortals walk with colorful Lingjing in vain. He approached quietly, took off his empty gloves and started continuously. With the strength of lingxuan God''s peak and such a close distance, he could easily seize these space bags hanging around his waist. After a round, he hung the bag on his body and turned to the flying lion door. Those immortals rushed forward for a while and found that the situation was wrong. Their waist was light. When they looked down, all the space bags were gone. "What''s going on? Where''s Lingjing? " "Was it stolen by someone? What the hell is going on? " A panicked voice came out. But just then, a large number of immortals in white clothes and armor suddenly burst out in the dark. They shouted and killed these immortals. "No!! Enemy attack! " "Be careful!" "There are too many of them!!" "Quickly, inform the people at the flying Lion Gate and ask them to support us!!" The voice came out, and then a red light flew out of the crowd of Xianting people, went straight into the sky, exploded, and a huge red light covered the sky. Su Yun, who was still heading towards the flying Lion Gate, couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the hundreds of immortals helped him. As expected, a large number of Xianting experts sprang up at the flying Lion Gate and headed for the place where the red light broke out. Those guys actually attracted the main defenders left behind at the flying Lion Gate, which really relaxed him a lot. He would not miss this opportunity and take advantage of it to get close to the flying Lion Gate. At the moment, the flying Lion Gate has been blocked by Xianting, surrounded by the alarm barrier, and two teams of immortals patrol back and forth. If someone approaches the flying Lion Gate and touches the alarm barrier, Xianting people will know immediately. Many people gathered at the gate, but most of the people in Xianting are now in front of the jade warehouse on the left side of the flying Lion Gate. That warehouse must be the colorful Lingjing warehouse. Seeing this, Su Yun was very excited. Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed directly with his sword. "Who?"?? Stop! " The guards drank, but as they spoke, Su Yun had crashed into the flying Lion Gate. The alarm was triggered. All the Xianting people in the flying Lion Gate fried the pot. The collected immortals or the guarded immortals rushed towards Su Yun like dumplings. However, among these Xianting people, the most powerful is the third product of lingxuan God. Su Yun, who is at the peak of lingxuan God, can''t resist at all, let alone drag him. A large number of flying swords rush out, wrapped in Su Yun''s cruel and powerful immortal power, and directly flee to the four directions. It''s only half a column of incense before and after. Most of the immortals who rushed here were killed and injured. Their blood covered the flying Lion Gate, which was already in a mess and full of corpses. However, this time, the blood was from Xianting people. The rest of the Xianting people were shocked by Su Yun''s terrible means. Is this guy too powerful? Seeing the Kung Fu in the blink of an eye, there were corpses everywhere. The remaining Xianting people didn''t dare to do more, so they ran away one by one. But they didn''t run long before Su Yun caught up with them and wiped them out. The immortal court must at least send out a second-order Xuanshi to hold Su Yun, who is now powerful, and only hold on. Whether he can resist or not, I don''t know. Once the sword in his hand blows out, he will certainly take his life and soul. After cutting off all these Xianting people, Su Yun ran to the warehouse. The boundary of the warehouse has been cleared by the Xianting people. Su Yun walked into the warehouse unimpeded, and the color light he looked at reflected from inside and stabbed directly into his eyes. Su Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked into the warehouse. At this time, it was covered with countless crystal stones. The small warehouse was piled up like a mountain. These crystal stones were emitting colorful light, but they were as transparent as diamonds, especially gorgeous and wonderful. Looking at the crystal stones in the warehouse, Su Yun was very excited. These colorful Lingjing will be of great help to the construction of the secret residence. Such precious and rare materials can''t be asked for. He withdrew from the warehouse, took a deep breath and took out the magic weapon Xiao had prepared for him from the space bag. The previous clothes and armor have been worn on the body, and the rest is a magic weapon to increase the strength of the body in a short time. He activated one by one and let the power of these magic weapons act on himself one by one. He saw that his body first raised a layer of light gray gas, and then a layer of light vigorous gas. After all the babies were activated, Su Yun''s whole body was extremely thick, and the smell of various colors almost covered his appearance. When everything was ready, he took out a huge fan and began to inject immortality into it. Liuyu xuanzun fan. "It''s time to get out of this damn place!" Su Yun stared at the warehouse and figured out the location. The hardness of the multicolored Lingjing is very strong, and it is not easy to destroy it. However, if we launch the Liuyu xuanzun fan like before, these "multicolored Lingjing" will still break. Therefore, it is best to control the strength and control the flight distance. This is the best way. Of course, there will be many obstacles on the way. You must have a person to break the meat shield before you can go all the way. You can''t choose anyone here. Su Yun took a breath, determined the direction, felt that the Liuyu xuanzun fan in his hand was almost ready, immediately raised his arm and looked at the warehouse full of crystals Boom! Everything, including the warehouse and the buildings in front, was blown away in an instant, the houses were broken, and the boundary collapsed. The whole world seemed to fall into a terrible end driven by this fan. Su Yun stared at the colorful Lingjing like the Milky way and grabbed it with empty gloves. The crystal taken away by the wind could not be caught by him at all, and the whole person also knocked into the wind along the empty gloves and swayed away with the wind. But that''s not enough. Su Yun''s sight turned again and fell on the strongest side. At the front of the strong wind was a huge stone lion. After he locked it, he took off his empty hand again, and the man ran into the front end. The wind here is stronger than before. Su Yun feels as if his whole body is about to be torn apart. This is not the most terrible, the real terror is the impact to be borne along the way. The reason why Qiu Yue Lou died directly before was that he was killed by the terrible force of the wind and the hardness of the boundary between the immortal court forbidden area. In the continuous impact of the wind, the wind will gradually decrease, and Su Yun wants to use his strong body to break a path for the wind. He stared into the distance and held his breath. The wind force brought out by the Liuyu xuanzun fan is extremely fast. Even if Su Yun attacks with all his strength, it can not be compared with the speed of the wind force, and its destructive power is even more amazing. The strong wind just crashed into a small building on the side of Xianting, smashed all the boundaries and walls of the building in an instant, and moved forward unimpeded. And the countless colorful Lingjing in the wind is like a colorful dragon flying with the wind, gorgeous and beautiful. The alarm of Xianting sounded again, and there were changes at the top, but Su Yun knew that with the treasure of Liuyu xuanzun fan, even the president of Xianting could not catch up with him. Soon, driven by the strange wind, Su Yun galloped all the way to ask Xianzong This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1336 In the vast sky, there is a huge Island floating. On the island, there are vibrant flowers, plants and trees. In the center of the island is a huge mountain, which is full of dark holes, and on the periphery of the mountain, there are flying figures This is a man dressed in Sequoia and holding a red sword. The man has red hair with drooping waist and bright red eyes. Behind him is a row of Xianting people with bright armor. The team approached here slowly, but when they were thousands of miles away, a loud cry came from a distance. Then I saw more than ten Eagle people with plump wings and strong body flying here. The wind was like a knife, cutting these Xianting people. The air seemed to want to lift them up, and the eagle''s potential was incisive. Those Xianting people immediately rushed up and stared at the eagle people alertly, but the man holding the red sword raised his hand lightly and motioned them not to act rashly. The ten or so divine eagle people stopped at a distance of 100 meters. One of them looked at these people from a commanding position. His eyes finally fell on the man in red and said, "Xianting has really hurt his muscles and bones recently. It has entered a critical situation. He invited you out. It seems that the potential power is really strong!" "I don''t know whether the hidden power is great or not. I only know that the power will threaten your Eagle family." The swordsman in red smiled and said. "We eagles will not underestimate the existence of the three heroes of Xianting. Of course, we are fully prepared, but it has nothing to do with you? Why are you here? " The leading Eagle spoke faintly. "Oh, is this your attitude towards our Xianting people? Forget it. I don''t care so much about you. I heard that your Eagle clan was attacked some time ago? " The man glanced at the eagle people and spoke slowly. "Attack? It''s just a little trouble. It''s repulsed. " "Obviously, these people are coming for the nine sacred wind heavenly beads, the treasure of your divine eagle family. Although you beat them back this time, they will never give up. Soon, they will make a comeback, and you divine eagle family will have no peace." The swordsman in red smiled again. "What does this have to do with you?" The eagle people said in a deep voice, and the fierce eagle eyes swept around these people. At the mention of the nine sacred wind beads, the faces of these Eagle people were ugly, as if they had been touched by people. "How does it matter? The divine eagle family is also a member of the fairy world. As the judicial department of the fairy world, how can our fairy court stand idly by? Otherwise, who should maintain the immortal rules of the fairy world? Do these people who undermine order and trample on peace let them go unpunished? " The corner of the red swordsman''s mouth tilted slightly: "moreover, we noticed that the people who attacked your divine eagle family this time had the shadow of Chaoxian road and qianwaitian behind them. However, we didn''t have enough evidence and the Xianting didn''t have enough hands to deal with them, so we let them be free for the time being." "In that case, you should go to qianwaitian instead of my Eagle family''s territory." The eagle clan seemed a little impatient. He directly raised his hand and waved, "we Eagle clan always hate outsiders. You leave quickly so as not to make the eagle clan and Xianting unhappy!!" "Don''t you want to solve the problem?" The swordsman in red didn''t leave in a hurry, but continued to ask with a smile. "Solve the problem?" The eagle clan snorted, "what problem is it to solve? Will you solve the problem for us? Do you have this ability? " "Of course! We can make the eagle family never be disturbed by other curfews, and no one will disturb you again. " The man in red smiled. But when the words fell, the people of the more than ten divine Eagles immediately surrounded the people in red, and the Xianting people also offered their weapons together. The two sides held each other. The scene was particularly chaotic and hot, and the atmosphere was tense in an instant. "Do you want to covet the nine sacred wind beads of our divine eagle family?" The eagle clan immediately drank. The words of the swordsman in red can''t be more obvious. Once and for all? Don''t you just give them jiushenfeng beads? If they can''t hear what this means, isn''t it like a fool? "Greed? Look at these words, you eagles are too unfriendly, aren''t you? We''re not here for the nine sacred wind beads! But to protect the nine sacred wind beads!! " The man in red said seriously. "Well, you just need to stay here. You can''t step into my Eagle family!" "Eh? We didn''t say to protect you Eagles! " The man in red directly picked out his words and said, "we just protect the nine sacred wind beads. Such a baby is too powerful. It would be bad if it fell into the hands of those evil people! Therefore, I''m ordered by Xianting to protect the nine sacred wind beads. However, according to my determination, such a treasure should be transported to Xianting and protected strictly. Placing it in your Shenying family will not only cause you trouble, but also you can''t protect it well. It must be lost sooner or later. " The swordsman in red stretched and said faintly. This remark really angered the people of the eagle family. "You are deceiving people too much!!" "Damn it!! Look down on our Eagle family?? Bastard! " The eagle people were angry one by one, and their feathers trembled. "Where did we bully you?" "You," they were so angry that they couldn''t speak for a long time, "then if we don''t cooperate with you, what can you do to my Eagle family?? War with us? " "War"?? No, no, no, you Shenying clan are innocent. Will our Xianting start a war for no reason? " The man in red is busy. "Then leave quickly, because you want to take the nine sacred wind beads from us. There will be no other way except war!!" The eagle people are resolute. "Oh? So, your faction refused? " "If you want to fight, it''s up to you. We are not afraid of Xianting. " After that, these people raised their weapons again. "Hehe, you can''t speak for the eagle family. Let your clan leader talk to me." The man in red smiled and said that he was going to move forward. He was so aggressive that he naturally wanted to force the eagle people to attack him first. In this way, he also had a reason to fight back. But just then, a voice suddenly floated out of the eagle family. "The words said by these Eagles can represent our divine eagle family. If you plan to break into the divine eagle family, I can only say one thing. I will bear the consequences!" The sound was very strong, and there was a momentum that could not be dispersed by thousands of waves and stones. After the sound floated out, the man in red immediately stopped his steps. He looked at the huge Island floating in the sky, smiled and said, "patriarch, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "The sword God smiled? After careful calculation, we haven''t seen each other for 30000 years? " "Thirty thousand years, more than ten days, how? Is the patriarch looking for me to talk about the past? " The man in red smiled. "Nostalgia? It''s not necessary. After all, I have no friendship with you. " "Oh, really? Maybe our friendship will be better in the future. " "Later, now, please leave as soon as possible. The rules of the eagle family can''t be bad. You should think clearly." The sound became cold, like the cold wind in the cold winter. All of these Xianting people trembled, as if they were frightened, and their faces were ugly. But the man in red didn''t change his face. He stared at the eagle family. A moment later, he smiled gently, turned and flew away. "Since the people of the divine eagle family are so ungrateful, forget it, but I want to say hello to you in advance. If your divine eagle family suffers other irresistible attacks in the future, I hope you don''t ask our Xianting for help. Well, we won''t help a person who has given up Xianting!!" When the voice fell, the man in red named Yixiao led a group of people in Xianting and flew away directly. "Hum, are Xianting people so arrogant? It''s ridiculous! " "I think they are inexplicable. In the whole fairy world, who else is the irresistible existence of our Eagle family?? Even if the dragon people come, we are not afraid! " "Hongfei, don''t talk nonsense!!" "Well, yes, I didn''t mean to refresh the dragon clan. Please forgive me, clan leader." The eagles were talking about something in detail. However, people scoff at Xianting''s attitude. "Winged Eagle!" At this time, the patriarch''s voice suddenly floated. The eagles immediately stopped talking and threw fists at Yingshan. "The winged eagle is here. What does the patriarch say?" "Send orders immediately. The eagle clan is on top alert. In addition, immediately send messengers to report to the eagle clan and inform the elders to gather in the eagle nest quickly! I have something important to announce. " When they heard this, they all looked surprised. Did the patriarch say that the matter this time is very serious? "Patriarch, are you really afraid of those curfews?" The winged Eagle asked carefully. "Curfew? It''s just a word. You should call them by their first names! " The patriarch''s voice gradually became ethereal. "In fact, sometimes people who appear to be full of benevolence and righteousness are often curts we often spit on. People with two sets of light and dark are the people we should be most wary of!!" Everyone heard the sound and thought deeply. Although the patriarch didn''t say it clearly, everyone here knew what he was talking about. "Do it quickly!" "Yes, patriarch!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1337 A loud noise sounded on the white cloud ground, and the whole clean and flawless cloud ground was now in a mess. A large number of gravel and rotten wood mixed with colorful stones were scattered on the white cloud ground, while Su Yun lay on a pile of rotten stones. At the moment, he was broken and weak, and he seemed to be dying. He wanted to stand up, but at this time, his state was very bad. He didn''t have much strength all over his body. It was also very difficult to stand up. He tried his best, took out the token and instilled a breath into it. Then, he took out a porcelain bottle from the space bag, poured out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Coo. Pills into the abdomen. Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, then lay on the ground and didn''t move. Although he didn''t use much immortal Qi to urge the Liuyu xuanzun fan, the power released by the baby was terrible. It deserves to be the most precious treasure of Jiangyun palace. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the president of Xianting to ignore such a thing, right? He thought secretly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Liuyu xuanzun fan is the treasure of the wind system. If you encounter the nine sacred wind beads of the divine eagle family, who will be stronger? His heart could not help but ignite such a agitation. But before long, the pain all over pulled him out of his mind. After about a hundred breath, the energy of the pill was digested, his body recovered a little, and his strength increased a little. He tried his best to sit up and look around. Those multicolored Lingjing scattered on the cloud ground. After the wind of Liuyu xuanzun fan disappeared, the multicolored Lingjing driven by the strong wind scattered for at least a hundred miles. Such a long distance is afraid to be found by other immortals. Although Su Yun''s foothold is a partial place, it doesn''t mean that everything can be silent. I''m afraid the Xianting people are still chasing after the wind. "My Lord!!!!!" At this time, bursts of voices sounded. Su Yun looked back and saw Xiangyang rushing here with a lot of people asking about Xianzong. Su Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted, "come on!! Immediately transport these colorful Lingjing on the ground!! Move fast!!! You must clean this place in one incense stick!! " He shouted. "Sir, you don''t have to worry about things here. You''d better ask Xianzong to have a rest soon." Seeing Su Yun''s extremely weak appearance, Xiangyang said quickly. Su Yun is not reluctant. Since he has successfully notified Xiangyang, he doesn''t need to worry about things here. Accompanied by Xiangyang and others, Su Yun smoothly returned to ask Xianzong. "Sir, please slow down." Xiangyang helped Su Yun and walked carefully towards cultivation. However, before he entered the gate of the cultivation ground, a figure rushed over and rushed directly into his arms. Su Yun was caught off guard and nearly fell. He hugged the figure who suddenly jumped into his arms and fixed his eyes. It turned out that this person was a fox charm. She looked at her little hand tightly around her skirt, and the tears at the corners of her eyes were like a dike, flowing down her white face, wetting Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun was stunned. Xiangyang next to him retreated with great interest. "Meier" Su Yun opened his mouth and smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, Hu qianmei opened his mouth and took a hard bite of his chest meat. Su Yun didn''t dare to urge Xuanqi. She let her bite. Although the pain was very light, it still had some influence. A moment later, Hu qianmei seemed to feel enough, so she opened her mouth and stared at Su Yun: "why don''t you shout? Doesn''t it hurt? " "I can''t stand this pain. Am I still Su Yun?" Su Yun smiled. "What about this?" Fox qianmei grabbed his arm again and took another bite. This time, she seemed angry, and her strength was three points stronger than before. The clothes on her arms were bitten by her, as if they were going to be embedded into the meat. However, Su Yun still didn''t say a word, and even her arms didn''t shake. Fox qianmei was angry. However, she bit him several times in a row, but the more she bit, the lighter she bit, the weaker she bit. In the end, she cried loudly. The cry was heartbroken and heartbroken. She was really moved by the smell. Su Yun looked at Hu qianmei''s little face with pear flowers and rain. He was not happy. He gently held Hu qianmei and said, "well, Meier, don''t be sad. Didn''t I come back safely?" "Leave me alone, you bastard," cried fox qianmei. ¡°¡± After crying for a while, she hugged Su Yun''s neck tightly, put her head on his shoulder and whispered angrily, "I''ll tell you! Su Yun, if there is another time, I!! I will die with you! " "Well" Su Yun was startled. He looked at the fox charm. At the moment, her face was full of determination. Su Yun knew that fox qianmei was serious this time and would not allow him to mess around again "Don''t worry." his voice was a little dry and dumb, but he smiled. Suddenly, his hand couldn''t help touching the upturned hip and pinching the big hairy tail directly in his hand. The fox''s charming body was excited. The little face with pear flowers and rain immediately blushed. She pinched the meat on Su Yun''s back and said angrily, "you''re all like this. You''re still thinking about those bad things! Go and have a good conditioning!!! " "Conditioning? Is there any better way to recuperate than double cultivation? " Su Yun smiled and walked directly to the house with Keren in his arms. Although Su Yun was blown away by the fan power of Liuyu xuanzun fan, he swallowed some pills before, coupled with the short recovery of his own physique, he could still take the initiative to deal with this double cultivation. Hu qianmei was not in the mood to do this. However, he was provoked by Su Yun. He was not only trapped in it, but also difficult to extricate himself. Soon, In the cultivation ground, there were bursts of exciting and wonderful sounds. Su Yun learned well this time. At the time of double cultivation, he put the sword box in the outer room. He doesn''t know whether Ling Qingyu is peeping. It''s embarrassing. Although he is thin skinned, he is different. The fox''s enchantment is only to be put in the celestial realm. It can only be said that it is very bad, and Su Yun is now the peak of the spirit. Even if it is repaired, he will not dare to be too aggressive. Even if it comes to the last essence, he will not dare to give too much energy, so as not to release too much energy, which will make it difficult for the fox to accept it. Now, the double repair of the two men is only one side benefit of the fox. Or almost none. But he doesn''t care about this. In his mind, fox qianmei is his wife. What more requirements do you need to treat your wife? After a cloud rain, fox qianmei snuggled up in Su Yun''s arms naked. She closed her eyes slightly, and her bright red mouth closed tightly. The originally locked willow eyebrows stretched out. She seemed to be aftertaste something, and her whole body was shining brightly. Unexpectedly, she broke through this pair of repairs. Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui. At this time, a slight knock on the door sounded, followed by sululo''s soft voice. "Brother." Su Yun was stunned, but Su liuluo didn''t come out. He just waited outside. "Go." Fox qianmei closed her eyes and opened her mouth gently. Su Yun looked at her little face for a moment, nodded, kissed her forehead, then got up, dressed and went out of the door. Outside, Su liuluo stood gracefully outside the door. She lowered her head and seemed to be waiting for something. After su Yun came out, she immediately owed her body and said, "is everything all right, brother?" "Yes." Su Yun nodded: "what about you, liuluo? There''s nothing wrong with asking Xianzong recently?" "After my brother left, Xiangyang and I continued to carry out the plan of Jiangyun palace. When Xiajiang cloud palace lost its backbone and was invaded by strong enemies, they had no choice but to take refuge in me and ask Xianzong. When Xiajiang cloud palace asked me about the affiliated sect of Xianzong for me, all the resources in the sect have been shared." "But our secret should not be made public to Jiang Yun palace for the time being. We need to slowly absorb the people in Jiang Yun Palace''s cabinet. If we can''t absorb them, we''ll just separate them. Otherwise, Jiang Yun palace will harm us." Su yundao. "Don''t worry about this, brother. The brainwashing of Jiangyun palace has begun." "That''s good. Liuluo has worked hard." "Brother, it''s very polite. Those colorful Lingjing are very useful. It''s just time to ask Xianzong to build a batch of mechanism and magic tools. These Lingjing can become the kinetic energy of these powerful magic tools." "It''s good to be useful. In other words, these things were robbed from Xianting. I don''t know whether the people of Xianting have come here." "Xianting people have lost your trace. There are indeed investigators, but not many. Obviously, they investigate separately. I have asked Xiangyang Haosheng to clean up the scene without leaving any traces. I believe they can''t find anything. " Sululo road. Su Yun was naturally very happy when he heard this. How can su liuluo not be satisfied with his beautiful work? Although her strength is not as high as Xiangyang and others, her ability to handle affairs is much higher than these people. "Brother, the fairyland is not peaceful during your departure. Since you are back, I will report to you one by one. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?" At this time, suliuluo said with a serious look on his face. "Oh? Tell me, what happened in the fairyland? " Su Yun asked. "Let''s talk about the biggest thing, no matter how small." Suliuluo took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. "Half a month ago, a mysterious force attacked the eagle family with the intention of seizing the nine sacred wind beads, but failed. However, it is rumored that the mysterious force attacking the eagle family is a demon hidden in the fairy world. Liuluo doesn''t know who did it, but we have a black pot in our formlessness." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1338 Su Yun is not a wronged boss, and he doesn''t like to be a wronged boss. He didn''t ask anyone to move the eagle family, and he didn''t intend to move the eagle family. However, now the Xianting is in a mess, which is all done by Su Yun. The Xianting naturally aims at him, and those immortal forces with strange thoughts also quietly move at this time to do what they didn''t dare to do before. The Xianting is unable to govern. Similarly, they can also blame Su Yun. Moreover, what makes Su Yun more concerned is that at present, the fairyland is in chaos. Xianting has not tried to restrain the increasingly uncontrolled fairyland factions. Instead, like these fairyland factions, it has quietly started to seek benefits. Su Yun couldn''t laugh or cry when he learned about it. He found that he was not a fire guide, but a guide. These people''s repressed ideas in the past were realized by them at this moment. "We can''t carry the pot of the divine eagle family, but we can''t mix it up without knowing who the other party is. Otherwise, it''s not our pot, it''s all ours." Su Yun said helplessly. "Although I''m not sure who attacked the eagle clan, I found the shadow of qianwaitian and Chaoxian road behind my back." Sululo road. Su Yun was stunned. He raised the paper in his hand and looked at it. It was the report of CaiTian. "A thousand days away? I thought they would be more restrained since the end of the surprise of the feather emperor hall. " "They just wait for time to change and get the opportunity." "They figure nine sacred wind beads? It is impossible for the surprised feather emperor hall to have the strength to compete with the divine eagle family, so it must take this thousand outer days as the main force! " Su Yun touched his chin and thought. "Is my brother interested?" Asked sululo. "Of course, they have interests. However, since they are waiting for time to change and they are going to engage in the divine eagle family while we are in full swing with Xianting, let''s also wait for time to change. Don''t intervene first and see how far things will evolve. There are many people peeping at the treasure of jiushenfeng Tianzhu. Xianting can''t stand idly by. I expect it won''t be long, Xianting will certainly send someone over. Wait first. " "OK." Suliuluo nodded and was about to leave, but when he left, he thought of something. "Brother, the Xiaoyao hall has officially moved into the secret residence you created. Qin Qianlong sent someone to ask if you would let him lead the people of the Qianlong hall back to the fairyland to help you." "Has the secret residence been built?" Su Yun was stunned and asked. "All border formation seals and mechanism artifacts have been built, and all concealment and defense measures have been built. You can go if you have time." Sululo road. "Well, let the people of Xiaoyao hall enter the interior first. As for the Qianlong hall, don''t come back for the time being. It can''t come back. The immortal gate is controlled by the immortal court. It''s not so easy to break through." "Brother, Xianting left a special gate in the real demon world by using their secret skills. Using that gate can make leader Qin come back." "I know the door, but you also said that the door is connected to the real demon world. Xianting and the real demon world are mortal enemies. Do you think they will not send heavy troops to guard the door?" Su Yun said helplessly. "What my brother said is reasonable. In fact, the Taoist sect is heavily guarded, but there are far fewer people stationed in that sect than the immortal sect, and there is a distance from the immortal court. It is very difficult to ask for help. I heard that the immortal court found two immortal sects around this special gate and sent experts to garrison these two immortal sects. If there is a change in this sect, These two immortal sects are obliged to help Xianting, but these two immortal sects have been annexed by Xianting recently. The experts in the sect either fall to Xianting or are erased by Xianting, which can no longer constitute a threat. If we start now, we may quickly occupy this Xianmen. " Sululo road. "There are at least hundreds of thousands of Xianting troops stationed near the immortal gate. We can''t take more strength to attack the immortal gate. Besides, whether we can attack it is still an unknown skill. It''s too risky for us to do so." Su Yun whispered. "Brother, have you forgotten something?" Suliuluo suddenly asked mysteriously. "What have you forgotten?" Su Yun''s face was stunned. Looking at Su liuluo''s shining eyes, he was at a loss and dared not look at her eyes. "Yes." Su liuluo nodded and said seriously, "you''ve worked hard to get the treasure, Liuyu xuanzun fan, after a narrow life. Have you forgotten it? This baby is the most suitable for this kind of time!! " "Liuyu xuanzun fan?" Su Yun was stunned. "Brother, have you forgotten how you brought the whole colorful Lingjing library?" Suliulo obviously guessed something from the residue. Su Yunmeng patted his head: "yes, I forgot this treasure. The power of Liuyu xuanzun fan is extremely powerful. If you try your best, I''m afraid even the existence of lingxuan God can be seriously injured, even second kill!!" Thinking of this, Su Yun immediately understood Su liuluo''s plan and hurriedly said, "liuluo, please arrange it immediately. I''ll send someone to the real demon world and inform them!! I think it''s not just Qin Qianlong, but also taking advantage of this Kung Fu to mobilize more forces to enter Xianting. After all, we can''t keep this immortal gate. We can only occupy it for a while. " "Yes, the immortal court is aware of it. It will send a large number of experts to recover it. If they find that they can''t guard the immortal gate, they will probably seal it off. It''s not too late. Let''s act immediately."¡° Good! " In a long corridor, a man holding a sword with red fog was walking slowly in the corridor. His every step seemed very heavy and his head was low, as if he was thinking about something, so that he didn''t notice the people coming up¡° Hey, fire fog Sword Fairy, where are you going? " The oncoming beast Gu shouted. But the fire fog Sword Fairy didn''t seem to hear his voice. He shouted a few words and didn''t respond. He didn''t stop until the beast stood in front of him¡° Oh, it''s an ancient beast. " The fire fog Sword Fairy looked at the young man in front of him, stunned, smiled and said¡° What''s the matter with you? " The beast Gu looked up and down at the fire fog Sword Fairy, and said with a puzzled face, "how can you be so worried?"¡° Oh, nothing, "said fire fog sword Xianqiang with a smile. Beast Gu is not a fool. He knows that the fire fog Sword Fairy doesn''t intend to say what''s on his mind. Since he doesn''t say it, he can''t ask again¡° Hello, did you just come from President Xian? " Asked the beast¡° President Xian? No, how can president Xian be a man like me? " The fire fog Sword Fairy smiled bitterly and said, "I''m from the team leader."¡° oh What did the team leader say to you? "¡° What do you say? " The fire fog Sword Fairy looked puzzled¡° Don''t you know? Recently, our colorful Lingjing storehouse was robbed again. The person who robbed our Lingjing storehouse was the one who broke into the forbidden area. " Beast Gu whispered: "this colorful Lingjing was originally a secret of our fairy court, but it was learned by that person. It can be seen that there are many spies in our fairy court. Now president Xian has issued a secret order to strictly investigate the spies. He would rather kill 100 by mistake than let one go! People in Xianting are in danger now. "¡° So serious? " The fire fog Sword Fairy frowned¡° Isn''t that right? Yesterday, the Deputy deacon of the Ministry of household was dragged into the Ministry of punishment. He was executed early this morning. His soul was refined into pills and thrown into the pill room! " Ancient animal road¡° "Why else do you think your master is so good that he suddenly returned to Xianting?" Beast Gu patted the shoulder of fire fog Sword Fairy and said, "now the three heroes of Xianting are dead. My Xianting has fallen down three pillars. Coupled with the destruction of resources, the situation of Xianting is a mess at the moment. It''s a time of life and death. What will happen to you and me in the future? I''m really not sure. Sword Fairy, you''d better take care of yourself." After that, the beast shook his head and was ready to leave¡° Wait! " Just then, the fire fog Sword Fairy suddenly shouted to the beast Gu who was ready to leave. The beast stopped and turned his head to look at the fire fog Sword Fairy¡° Do you have any advice? " He stammered his lower lip and seemed hesitant. After three breaths, he looked left and right, walked over in small steps, and whispered to the beast Gu: "beast Gu, colorful Lingjing, this is something of the flying Lion Gate, but my fairy court quietly killed the flying Lion Gate in order to get the colorful Lingjing. Do you think it''s right?" As soon as the beast Gu heard this, he immediately understood why the fire fog Sword Fairy was so strange today. It turned out that he was struggling with this matter. After all, it was the soldiers who killed the flying Lion Gate¡° It depends on how you understand! " The beast smiled mysteriously¡° What does that mean? "¡° Do you think it''s no different from the devil when we do such a thing? " The beast Gu glanced at the fire fog Sword Fairy and asked. The fire fog Sword Fairy nodded¡° Hehe, if you really want to say so, it can be regarded as true. However, have you thought carefully about how our Xianting will operate without colorful Lingjing? What else can supply such a huge Xianting army? How to maintain the order of the fairyland? The more this is the case, the more we can''t tie our hands and feet. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. If you are angry about this matter, it will seem petty. What''s more, isn''t it the same before? Why bother? "¡° But the flying lion gate is innocent. Even if you want to use Lingjing, why don''t you use other means? "¡° Well, I don''t know. The leader made such a decision, perhaps because this method will be faster. " The beast Gu seemed too lazy to say anything more with the fire fog Sword Fairy. After talking, he walked away directly. What else did the fire fog Sword Fairy want to say, but he didn''t spit it out when it reached his throat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1339 Su liuluo''s plan is being implemented. However, Su Yun is also very interested in the eagle family. If Su liuluo''s information is accurate and the fairy court is also peeping at the nine sacred wind beads, then the fairy court will never sit and watch the nine sacred wind beads be taken away by the dark forces. Su Yun immediately sent spies to the divine eagle family to monitor their movements. Unexpectedly, shortly after the spies went, news came that Xianting did send a team to the divine eagle family, but the team was stopped outside the Eagle mountain by the people of the divine eagle family. Now the team is only wandering around the divine Eagle family, and has no intention of returning to the fairy court or entering the Eagle mountain. What makes Su Yun quite concerned is that the number of this team is not large, about less than 100 people, but the leader of Xianting seems to smile like the sword God who has disappeared in Xianting for a long time. Yixiao is the elder of the immortal court. It is said that he has experienced three generations of immortal court presidents. Yixiao is not under the jurisdiction of the immortal court president. To be exact, he is only loyal to the immortal court, not to the president. In the past, the sword God traveled everywhere to seek the best way of swordsmanship. Although he is known as the sword God, he is just a false name given by his people. There are so many people in this big immortal world who are known as the sword God, But perhaps the only person who really deserves this title is a smile. Since this person comes and doesn''t leave, Su Yun believes that his purpose must still be the nine sacred wind beads. He didn''t leave in a hurry with a smile, nor did he deliberately hide his identity. Then, Su Yun can know his existence, and other dark forces must also know his existence. With a smile, the sword God guarded it. I''m afraid the other party won''t do it in a short time. Su Yun turned his attention to the secret door. Su liuluo prepared his hands and communicated with the people in the real demon world. Su Yun immediately led a group of elite of the immortal sect. After disguised, he headed for the secret door. Eight teeth has ordered people to be fully prepared and stand by at the other end of the secret door. He has gathered nearly a million demons and nether people. If this group of people go in and out through this door, it will take at least nearly a day. Moreover, after they get started, they have to find a way to quickly enter the secret base built by Su Yun. It''s too difficult to be undetected, Therefore, we also need to make countermeasures in advance. Su liuluo wanted to set up a large number of space jumping arrays to catch the way. Of course, these space jumping arrays are naturally set up in hidden places and go to secret stations through these arrays. This idea was very bold, but Su Yun rejected it. First of all, it takes time to arrange the space jump array. Such a long distance will take at least one month. Su Yun doesn''t want to wait so long. Second, the space jump array can''t support so many people. I''m afraid it will be exhausted before one third of the people have been spread, and it will be cumbersome to supplement energy. Sululuro was also sad, but there was no better solution. However, Su Yun has countermeasures. After asking the emperor''s troops to start, Su Yun and Su Lalo were heading towards the target point. They were not disguised enough. Under the leadership of Su Yun, the team was walking along the deserted path, trying to deceive the public. After the incident, the fairy court lines scattered around the fairyland were much less. On the surface, it seems more and more calm. At full speed, two days later, Su Yun finally arrived near the secret door to the true demon world opened by Xianting. He sent scouts to patrol again and confirmed the number of people. There were nearly 300000 Xianting people. They were divided into three lines of defense. There were only about 30000 people in the innermost line of defense, but they were all experts. There were also lingxuan immortal peaks with the worst strength. The most important thing was that a large number of border formation arrays were arranged in the internal line of defense, like a spider''s web, Most of the Dharma arrays are trap Dharma arrays. If you know nothing about them and accidentally fall into them, you must be scared by the Dharma array and the interior is the most dangerous. The second is the central defense line. The number of central defense informants is the largest, about 200000. They have set up a training platform and sit around for training. However, these people are well-trained immortals. Once there is a situation, they will react in the fastest time and enter the state of battle. No one is dead. In the periphery, there are logistics forces and commanders. These people have to report the situation here to Xianting every day, not the next day. What made Su Yun very concerned was the three alarm devices placed in the middle line of defense. These three alarm devices are set by Xianting experts. They are covered by triple extremely fragile boundaries. There is a transparent ball inside. As long as the boundaries are destroyed and the ball is broken, Xianting will immediately know that something has happened here. If you want to occupy this place unconsciously, you must dispose of these three balls in advance. Non top experts can''t do it. Su Yun has to let Wu Mian and Xiang Yang go out with him. Ordinary disciples can''t do it. The three people used the magic weapon of covering breath to shield their own breath and leaned towards it carefully. Perhaps there has been no chaos for a long time. Most of the Xianting people here are sitting cross legged. Only a few teams of people are patrolling around. People are not very alert. Su Yun urged the holy Royal robe to enter a transparent state, while faceless and Xiangyang also urged their magic weapons. They were transparent, scattered and approached the three balls. The periphery seems very loose. It''s not difficult for three people to rush in, but the Xianting people in the middle defense line are one by one, just like a human wall. It''s not easy to break through. Moreover, these people are in a fixed state, and they must not disturb their breath, otherwise they will wake up. Su Yun''s body floats quietly in the air, shuttling over these people''s heads with no face to see accuracy. It''s difficult to adjust some breathing gaps to jump over, but it''s sunny. He also learns from Su Yun to jump over from above, but he has to keep his breath from leaking out, hide his body shape, and fly forward. It''s easy to do two of these items, but three of them, It''s a little difficult. Xiangyang''s body swayed and flew forward slowly. Looking straight at suliuluo in the distance, he pinched a cold sweat. The crowd held their breath and quietly approached the three alarm devices. With less effort, Su Yun was close to the alarm device. At a distance, he looked at Xiang Mian, who had just been in place. He stopped in front of the alarm device. Looking at Xiang Yang again, he was still on the way. His face was a little pale and panting, which seemed very hard. Su Yun frowned slightly. He stared at Xiangyang and was worried. If you don''t want to be exposed, it''s best to dispose of the three devices together, but Xiangyang can''t seem to keep up with the rhythm. It''s not his fault. Although Xiangyang has strength, he is not good at concealment. suddenly Wow. A sharp arrow came from the periphery and punctured Xiangyang''s chest accurately. "Ah!" Xiang Yang shouted, caught off guard, was directly hit by a sharp arrow, fell into the crowd, and showed his shape directly. The whole Xianting people around the dark door were boiling in an instant. People shouted one by one, and the weapons were pulled out, and all kinds of spells rushed out. Xiangyang has obviously exposed his identity and has been noticed by the experts in the garrison!! The plan is completely exposed!! "Do it!" Su Yun shouted to Wu Mian without hesitation. They grabbed the ball at almost the same time. The three-layer boundary outside the ball was easily broken, and the ball was smoothly held in his hand. They threw it into their space bag at the same time. If the ball doesn''t break, Xianting won''t know what''s wrong here. However, the scene of Su Yun and Wu Mian seizing the ball fell into the eyes of the peripheral commanders. They immediately understood Su Yun''s intention and shouted: "come on! Pull the alarm!! Pull the alarm! " When they heard the sound, they rushed to the ball facing the sun. Xiangyang, who fell in the crowd, found that he had not been besieged by the Xianting people around him. When he fixed his eyes, he found that all the Xianting people were bombarding the last ball. "No!" Xiangyang''s face was white, and his heart was a click, half cold. Did my plan fail because of me? Xiangyang trembled and thought. It''s hopeless. The ball has been wrapped by the attack on the inner and outer layers. I''m afraid Da Luo Jinxian can''t recover at this time. I''m afraid this action will be cancelled. Xiangyang''s Distressed thoughts. But at this critical moment, a hand suddenly appeared next to the ball. Xiangyang was stunned. Then he saw the hand tightly grasp the ball, and then pull it into the void. Even the ball belt hand disappeared. Bang bang All kinds of spells collided and exploded violently. Xiangyang and the surrounding Xianting people were blown away. People were shocked by the explosion. They didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. "Xiangyang, what are you staring at?"?? Go! " Just then, there was a faceless roar. Xiangyang was stunned and looked at him, but he saw no face rushing towards him. Without waiting for his reaction, he grabbed Xiangyang and rushed outside. "Faceless alarm device" "It has been taken care of by adults! Leave quickly, my Lord will urge Liuyu xuanzun fan immediately! " Shouted the faceless panting. "What? "Done?" Xiangyang was stunned and suddenly remembered the hand in his mind. It turned out that under the crisis, Su Yun took off his empty gloves and directly grabbed the ball back to avoid it being damaged! In this state, Su Yun can also use such means, which is enough to show the horror of his reaction. Xiangyang sees this, how dare you be stupid? Immediately, Su Yun in the crowd began to rush out, but at the time of the impact, his hand had sacrificed the huge Liuyu xuanzun fan This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1340 Boom!!!!! The huge dark door barrier was smashed, and the twisted void appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. The full power of time and space shone on Su Yun like a hot light. Holding a huge plume xuanzun fan in one hand, he panted at the gate, then took off a token around his waist and poured a little breath into it. For a moment, the swirling void in the secret door began to appear waves, and figures rushed out and fell around Su Yun. These people were full of evil Qi. They rushed out one by one with war knives and armor and stood behind Su Yun. However, they were not idle. As soon as they landed, they began to take out magic weapons to shield their breath, change their body shape and disguise themselves as immortals. Su Yun stood by the secret door and watched. Su liuluo and others also came together. More and more people rushed out of the secret door. They couldn''t count. There were evil people and dark people. Then Qin Qianlong and other experts of the hidden dragon hall also rushed out. Tens of thousands of people soon gathered near the secret gate. Su Yun flew straight into the air and shouted, "those who have camouflaged and are ready, gather on the left, 50000 people in a group. Liuluo, arrange ten people to lead these people!!" "Yes." Suliuluo nodded and sent ten people to the gathering crowd. If you want to take millions of people to the secret base, it doesn''t say whether the secret base will be exposed. I''m afraid that the route of these millions of people will be clearly known by Xianting, and it''s unrealistic to use magic weapons. Therefore, Su Yun plans to use his old method to evacuate separately. Divide the millions into dozens of small forces, disperse and evacuate first, avoid eyes and ears, and then the people arranged in advance will bring them into the secret camp one by one. Such a goal is not big and it is not easy to be found. When Su liuluo learned of Su Yun''s plan, he immediately agreed. As far as the current situation is concerned, this method is absolutely feasible. It doesn''t mean that he is afraid of bumping into Xianting, but that he is afraid of exposing the secret residence that Su Yun has worked hard to build. In this way, millions of people can easily enter the residence and have no worries about everything. The army of the true demon world is still rushing here. Su Yun, Su liuluo, Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong and others are running around. They are busy assigning teams and planning routes. They can''t breathe for a long time. "Hey, I said, Lord Mojun, you have a noble status now. You''d better leave it to the people below. Just watch." At this time, a lazy voice with a smile came out. As soon as Su Yun heard the sound, he couldn''t help but stop and looked at the source of the sound, but saw a white faced boy in a loose robe flying towards him with a smile. "Eight teeth, why are you here?" "Hehe, the sect leader was afraid that you could not cope with the complicated situation in the fairy world, so he asked me to come here. He said that Xianting had no time to take care of the real devil world now. There was no need to leave so many devil people in the real devil world. The current real devil world was full of waste, but no matter how it developed, it was impossible to surpass the fairy world or even be equal to the fairy world. The sect leader felt that there was no way out, so, I hope to find other ways to preserve the demon man. " Eight teeth shrugged. "What are your plans?" Su Yun asked. "The patriarch doesn''t have much power. He just places his hope on you, including the hope of our demon people." eight teeth''s smile gradually shrinks and his expression becomes quite serious: "the patriarch thinks that the real demon world can''t be lost, but the resources of the real demon world are nearly exhausted. It will take a long time to make it live on its own, and we can''t wait, so if we can, He hopes that you can gain a foothold in the fairy world and open up a new place for the deposit of demons, and you will be the new leader of the real demon world!! " He spoke solemnly, as if he were admitting and announcing something. Su Yun looked at him in a daze. After half a ring, he smiled and said, "eight teeth, you don''t have to tell me so seriously, because even if the patriarch doesn''t say it, you don''t say it, I will do it." "Oh? Do you already have this awareness? " "This is not enlightenment." Su Yun looked at those figures who came out of the dark door and whispered, "it''s the one I need to guard. Even if it''s not the real demon world, I must have a foothold in the fairy world." Eight teeth were silent for a moment, and the corners of their mouth were slightly raised. After a long time, they said, "it''s good to know you." "Why do you say that so disgustingly?" "Why? Is that numb? Let me say one more thing. You have to listen, demon Jun. I still like you. How about it? Is the meat numb? "Ha ha" eight teeth burst into laughter, as if the tears of laughter were to be left. Su Yun looked at him expressionless and said for a long time: "OK, OK, I see. Do something quickly. Don''t waste time here. Our time is very urgent." "Hey, hey." Eight teeth stopped laughing, spit out his tongue at Su Yun, and ran away. Millions of people, how many. Fortunately, eight teeth had already prepared and ordered people to prepare magic weapons in advance to prevent the magic gas and dark gas emitted by these people from volatilizing around. The group of people brought by wenxianzong also scattered these magic people one by one. Soon, there were fewer and fewer people here, and the smell gradually dissipated. Su Yun waved his hand, Signal the crowd to retreat. At the periphery of the secret gate, he arranged a group of people in advance to pretend to be immortal court guards and stop all the immortals passing by. One day later, there were not many people at the secret gate. Eight teeth also went to the secret residence in advance with the people who asked Xianzong. Su Yun immediately issued an order to evacuate when he saw that it was almost there. This time he did not intend to return to ask the immortal sect, but with sulululo heading towards the secret residence, while Xiangyang and Wumian went back to preside over the situation. The secret station is located in a remote place, almost in the west of the fairyland. It takes at least ten days to drive there from wenxianzong, and you are not familiar with the road conditions. It is very easy to lose your direction in the dense and extremely dense sea of clouds, so that you forget where you are. The scale of the celestial world is unimaginable. Even the fairy court has not collected the complete map of the celestial world. Su Yun and others galloped all the way. The more they went to the west, the fewer immortals they met on the road. On the sixth day, they couldn''t see immortals. They didn''t even see any resources and stations. Some were left with a vast sea of clouds. On the eleventh day¡° It''s coming soon, Lord devil. " A leading demon man who asked Xianzong shouted to Su Yun, and then accelerated his speed. At the moment, everyone is still in the thick sea of clouds, but at this time, Su Yun can vaguely have a flexible breath in front. More and more intense. It''s getting gloomy. Suddenly. Wow. The crowd rushed out of the sea of clouds and their horizons suddenly opened up. But at the same time, the colorful light also reflected from the front. Some people couldn''t open their eyes. They didn''t adapt for a long time. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Looking at the huge cloud ground in front of us, a large number of high-rise jade pavilions have been erected. These pavilions are stacked with colored stones. They are magnificent and particularly beautiful. However, what is more surprising is that there are circles of colored lights around these buildings. These colored lights overflow gently around the buildings, like water and rainbow, which are magically tight, The people in and out of the front of the building are very busy. You can see that there are many things that have not been finished. However, at the front of the building, there are a small group of people, and the leaders are Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian and others. Seeing Su Yun''s arrival, the crowd greeted him and shouted, "see you, sir!"¡° You''re welcome. Get up and talk. " Su Yun''s sight at the moment is still attracted by the amazing buildings, so that he is a little absent-minded. Seeing this, Su liuluo said softly, "brother, don''t be too anxious. These are yours. We can go in and watch them slowly."¡° Um. " Su Yun nodded: "I hope it won''t be flashy." The crowd entered the secret station. Cai Tian and Qin Qianlong are on both sides. Those demons are not as fast as Su Yun. The first batch has arrived, but most of them are still on the road. Even eight teeth haven''t come. The secret residence built by CaiTian took more than half of Su Yun''s financial resources. Several immortal sects paid money and hurt their muscles and bones. During this period, almost all of the eight harmonies gate were involved in the construction of the residence, and the materials of the eight harmonies gate were basically in short supply. The expenses of the disciples in the sect were supplied by Wenxian sect, dalinglong palace and Xiaoyao hall in turn, Although Su Yun has been seizing and getting a lot of things, he is no longer rich in order to build this place. Su Yun looked at the flowers, his head turned left and right, and the nearby Cai Tian explained it to him one by one¡° Sir, all the buildings here are mechanism immortal animals. The dual-purpose mechanism and magic tools we made according to the ancient drawings of dalinglong palace can be turned into building storehouses for cultivation, alchemy, discussion, etc. on weekdays, when it comes to war, they can be transformed into immortal animals and participate in fighting. "¡° Very good. " Su Yun nodded¡° Secondly, these boundaries are divided into four areas, 80 in the front area and 80 in the back area. They haven''t been set up yet. My subordinates think that our residence should cover an extremely large area. After all, we have to accommodate many people, so we don''t have to die. We just temporarily set up some ordinary boundaries for occasional needs. After the rectification of the residence is completed, we can set up the boundary again, It can save resources to the greatest extent. "¡° Um. " Su Yun nodded again and again, obviously very satisfied. Although he gave CaiTian a lot of material resources, CaiTian built such a huge fairy City, which was really beyond his expectation¡° Since you speak so well here, why don''t you let your brother try your defense system here? Do you think so? " At this time, suliuluo suddenly said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1341 Look? Sometimes you may not be able to see anything. After all, people''s naked eye ability is limited. If you want to see substantive things, you need to use other means. Hearing Su liuluo''s words, Su Yun was interested. He looked at the colorful borders outside. After thinking for a moment, he said, "just God, since Liu Luo said so, do you have confidence to let me test these borders?" CaiTian was also surprised, but Su Yun said so. How dare he shrink back? Immediately hugged the fist and said, "real gold is not afraid of fire. Adults are interested. Why not try?" "OK." Su Yun didn''t waste time either. He went straight out. The busy immortals looked at each other and didn''t know what it was for. Cai Tian waved and asked the people around the border to evacuate. They stood in the border and looked at it. Su Yun stood alone outside the border, standing alone with a sword. "Brother, if one day we are against the immortal court master, but the border is fragile, our lives will be worried. Therefore, you must try your best and never be soft in this test." Cried suliulo. Su Yun nodded and looked serious. As soon as others heard this, they immediately understood Su Yun''s intention. For a time, people around ran over and looked at the scene with wide eyes. Su Yun, as the highest leader of these forces, naturally has no doubt about his strength. These boundaries are all new-type boundaries developed by the drawings provided by these immortal sects. Su Yun has spent a lot of materials and mixed with a number of superior materials. In order to strengthen the hardness of the barrier, Cai Tian uses his own immortal power as energy and injects it into it, So repeatedly charge for five or six days until the interior can no longer bear more energy. CaiTian is still confident in his hardness, but he knows more about the horror of Su Yun''s strength. It''s false to say you don''t worry. He looked at Su Yun slowly lifting the bimonthly sword in his hand. The cold blade was like a cold moon, shining on countless immortals here. People stared at the blade, and their heartstrings seemed to be hooked by him. Finally! Su Yun''s arm was shocked, and the bimonthly sword held high by him suddenly fell. The cold air on the blade burst out in an instant and burst forward with an amazing momentum. A round of terrible sword air rubbed the void and hit the other side. When the sword air separated from the sword body, all the spaces around Su Yun were like an amazing wave, which was turbulent. Across the border, people inside could feel the double pressure of the sword air on their body and mind. Cai Tian stood not far from the border. He looked at the startling sword, and his heart seemed to jump wildly with the sword. finally Bang!!!!!! The sword Qi smashed on the border and made a violent explosion. The sword Qi was like a basin of water falling on the ground, directly turned into fragments and splashed around, like flowering. The enchantment was also shocked and began to shake. The breath on the enchantment began to vent and was torn by the sword Qi Su Yun stared at the border. CaiTian also stared at the border. All the people present held their breath and looked at the colorful place. Everyone''s breathing seems to have stopped at the moment. Chug!!!!! At this time, a crisp sound came out. On the screen of the first boundary, there was a crack several feet long. The crack was ferocious and shocking. can As soon as the crack appeared, Su Yun''s terrible sword Qi dissipated without a trace. His strike only tore the first barrier, but it had not been destroyed, and there were more than 70 roads standing behind the barrier CaiTian didn''t know whether it was qualified or not. He looked at Su Yun with shining eyes and didn''t know what Su Yun thought. "Not bad!!" At this time, Su Yun, who had been staring at the border, suddenly opened his mouth. This statement can make the fog at the head of the sky. "The border is not strong or weak, but it can resist. But if you encounter a thousand troops and horses of Xianting people, the magic moves are like raindrops. More than 70 ways look a lot, but I estimate that you can only resist half a column of incense or less! According to the boundary of ordinary immortal sects, your boundary is not only qualified, but also perfect. However, Cai Tian, if you want to think about this, ordinary immortal sects can''t compete with Xianting. They deal with only cats and dogs. Even if they get angry with other immortal sects and are attacked, they are only against opponents with equal strength, but we are different, Our opponent, Xianting, is a super force that has dominated the fairy world for countless years. Such a boundary is far from enough. You still need to strengthen and constantly strengthen. If you can''t strengthen any more, fill it with quantity!! " Su Yun flew slowly and opened his mouth to Cai Tiandao. It was only then that he regained his consciousness. Hearing Su Yun''s words, he immediately hugged his fist: "yes, sir." "In terms of money, don''t worry. I''ll let all immortal sect forces support you. It''s no problem how much property you need to build!" "Well, thank you, sir." Only then did I breathe. If you have money, it''s easy to do things. In fact, the most important thing is money and drawings. Some collections left by several immortal sects are rare. "CaiTian, I''ll give you the responsibility of building the camp. I hope you don''t stop here. You can never meet my requirements, so I hope you can continue to improve and move forward. I hope you will really face the army of Xianting next time. The defense degree of the border can bring me some surprises." Su Yun said and walked inside. The sky looked at Su Yun''s back and his face was heavy. He knew that Su Yun had high expectations for him, and these boundaries were neither success nor failure, or in Su Yun''s eyes, they were just unfinished products. After staying in the station for a period of time, Su Yun knows something about it. This site covers an area of about 200000 square kilometers, but it seems that there is still a trend of expansion. However, there is no need to make it too large, otherwise it will be easy to be exposed. Su Yun informed that it was only a few days earlier to complete the left and right border crossing. The high-rise jade Pavilion in the station is not for decoration, but for all purposes. Since it is set as a station, there can be no shortage of infrastructure for a station, and the defense system and transmission system must also be improved. The most important thing is the resource system. At present, the resources of this station are supplied by several immortal sects. It is extremely cumbersome to send a large number of disciples to transport every day. However, CaiTian has ordered people to set up a transmission Dharma array from the station to dalinglong palace, Wenxian sect and Bahe gate. As long as the Dharma array is 10%, the Dharma array can be used to transmit materials. What interests Su Yun most is a scheme for making organ robes jointly proposed by Cai Tian and Xing Bai. Xing Bai''s Xiaoyao hall handed down a drawing about the making of clan magic weapons. Among them, the Xiaoyao magic gun is the most powerful. It is said that its power is no less than the original Hengyang Magic Arrow. However, the making process of Xiaoyao magic gun is very cumbersome, and the material requirements are particularly complex. It is not difficult to get together, and it takes a lot of time. It takes at least ten years of effort, financial resources The cost of manpower is also extremely huge. As soon as Su Yun heard it, he was extremely interested. Although the carefree divine gun was extremely cumbersome, his spirit came when he heard that its power could be compared with the original Hengyang divine arrow, and he strongly asked Xing Bai and CaiTian to build it. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Now the cost of resources is quite tight. Xiaoyao shenpao can start after the station is basically improved. Eight teeth and others arrived at the secret station one after another. It took nearly ten days. All the demons, nether people and the people of the Qianlong hall entered the station. The whole station was not as empty as Su Yun''s first visit, but lively. Just days after busy, he began to settle these people. Su Yun naturally won''t take care of these things. At the moment, he cares more about the trend of Xianting. The secret door was eaten by people. When Xianting learned about it, it was an uproar. The high level of Xianting was furious. After the news spread, the people in Xianting were also terrified. However, they learned the news five days later, which surprised Su Yun. Su Yun thought that Xianting would send a large number of experts to investigate the matter this time, but he was wrong. Xianting did not send too many people, but allocated a team of 10000 people to enter the perimeter of the dark door. He thought it was garrison, but Xianting asked these people to directly destroy the dark door and completely cut off the channel to the true demon world. Hearing this, Su Yun was sure that the current Xianting didn''t have much power to take care of other things, otherwise they wouldn''t give up the channel to the real demon world. At this time, Xianting was exhausted by Su Yun and had no time to mobilize the public for trivial things. Moreover, with Su Yun''s uproar, the fairyland is boiling. More and more people stand up against Xianting, and more and more problems begin to surface. Now Xianting is not only strength, but also its position in the fairyland. During this period of time, Su Yun doesn''t intend to fight again. He needs to stabilize these forces transferred from the true demon world. At present, he has nearly two million immortal teams in his hands, among which there are countless and tens of thousands of lingxuan God levels. Now he can easily sweep any immortal sect, even against the divine eagle family. However, the eagle family was not peaceful at this time. While Su Yun was still resting in the camp, dozens of days later, news came from the eagle family again This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1342 After all, qianwaitian still couldn''t hold his breath and started against the divine eagle family again. Maybe they received the news about the attack on the secret door of Xianting, thinking that Xianting focused on the secret door, so they started again. However, this time they were obviously much smarter than before. This time, these experts did not choose to attack the eagle people directly, but took the method of framing to transfer the hatred of the eagle people to the smile of the sword God. Su Yun didn''t know what means they used. He only knew that the two Eagle people who went out on duty suddenly disappeared, and there was a smell of sword God smiling in the place where they lost contact. Imitating the breath is not a simple thing for the immortal. First of all, the immortal needs to know the breath to be imitated. Second, to achieve that strength, such as the breath of the sword God''s smile. If it is the breath of an ordinary immortal, it is naturally simple, but the breath of the sword God''s smile is not only powerful, but also mixed with terrible and amazing sword meaning, Can this be imitated by ordinary people? Therefore, the divine eagle people believed that the sword God smiled and began to fight against their divine eagle people. They specially launched a group of experts led by the clan leader to catch the sword God smile. Unexpectedly, when the eagle clan leader and the sword God laughed and fought hard, the people from thousands of places began to attack the divine eagle family and successfully took the nine sacred wind beads. At present, the head of the divine eagle clan and the elders in the clan are frantically chasing after the person who took the nine sacred wind beads. The identity of qianwaitian has been exposed. Naturally, the angry divine eagle clan and the resentful fairy court are waiting for them. This is not a good thing for Su Yun. The divine eagle family underestimated qianwaitian, and qianwaitian also underestimated the divine eagle family. Qianwaitian wanted to secretly seize the nine sacred wind heavenly beads and plant them on Xianting. Unexpectedly, the head of the divine eagle family recognized qianwaitian''s unique "three unique Qi", so that the divine eagle family directly transferred its hatred. Su Yun heard Su liuluo''s report and immediately came out of entering the setting. He wandered back and forth in the conference hall for several times. After a long time, he said, "send someone to qianwaitian immediately and watch the trend of qianwaitian for me." "Is brother going to get involved?" Sululo road. "Not yet." Su Yun thought and said slowly, "now the relationship between qianwaitian, the divine eagle family and Xianting is complex. We''d better not get in. What''s more, as you said before, the forehead people who captured the nine divine wind beads are the dead of qianwaitian. Once they are caught, they will explode and destroy their souls without leaving any trace, The reason why the identity was exposed was only that the eagle clan leader recognized it through the "three Jue true Qi" method handed down by one of them. In other words, it was only recognized by his eyes. There was no exact evidence. If the eagle clan wanted to deny it, it should have no reason to mess around. " "I don''t know if there is any reason, but if you say strength, qianwaitian is not empty, the divine eagle family!!" Sululo road. Su Yun stared at Su liuluo: "why do you say that?" Then he saw that Su liuluo didn''t know where to get a drawing and spread it on the ground. There was a big circle on the drawing, and there were small circles outside the circle. Each circle was marked with names, large and small, as many as nearly 100. Su Yun stared at the drawing, his heart beating slightly. In the big circle, it is marked "thousand Outer Heaven", and on the small circle outside, it is also the names of various immortal sects. "What does that mean?" "Qianwaitian and his forces." Su liuluo said what Su Yun thought impolitely. "So much?" Su Yun opened his eyes and stared at the drawing for a long time, then said, "the power of qianwaitian didn''t seem to be so great before, did it? When did it rise so strongly? " "Originally, most of the forces here should be subdued by us, but we have a place less than a thousand days away, or a great disadvantage of us." "What are the disadvantages?" "Our forces are too complex, including the dark, demons and immortals." Su liuluo said seriously, "the most important thing is the demons. Because many immortal sects reject the demons, we can''t take them for our own use. Thousands of heaven can. When the immortal court makes waves and brings trouble to the fairy world, many immortal sects, large and small, have already felt uneasy. They don''t know when they will be targeted by the immortal court and will be charged with an unwarranted crime by the immortal court, Finally, they were swallowed up. Therefore, they urgently needed a strong force as a backing. Therefore, qianwaitian stood up at this time. Qianwaitian had several famous immortal sects such as Chaoxian road and jingyuhuang hall as the cornerstone. In addition, it is also a great immortal sect with a long history and strong strength. It stood up and cheered at this turbulent time, How can no one respond? Therefore, in a very short time, it convened a large number of immortal sects. Although there are many immortal sects here, which are only thousands of people, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Otherwise, how dare this thousand Outer Heaven provoke the ancient great family, the eagle family? " "So it is?" Su Yun listened and smiled: "but this time, qianwaitian provoked not only the eagle family, but also Xianting!" "Their power is so powerful that Xianting can''t know. I''m afraid Xianting has begun to formulate countermeasures to weaken thousands of Outer Heaven." Sululo road. "Take your time." Su Yun is not in a hurry. After discussing with Su liuluo, Su Yun went straight away and asked whether Xianzong was the one who asked Xianzong. Su Yun''s attention was still focused on the creation of the secret residence. For the time being, he didn''t want to pay attention to the affairs of qianwaitian, nor was he able to pay attention to them, nor did he know how far things would evolve. Su Yun has been locked in his own cultivation ground for this period of time, or accompany fox qianmei. He doesn''t need to do other things himself. At this point, all immortal sects and secret bases can operate by themselves. He just needs to make a key decision. Xiang Yang used the colorful Lingjing captured by Su Yun from the flying Lion Gate to create two huge mechanism immortal beasts. The two mechanism immortal beasts are covered with immortal steel and immortal stone, which are painted with ancient Dharma array. With the colorful Lingjing as the kinetic energy, they can play a strength no less than the spirit Xuan God. These two mechanism immortal beasts are the most powerful places, The reason is that they can continuously release 10000 powerful and terrible fairies. These fairies are sealed by the previous makers. They can be directly urged in wartime. Most of them are scope fairies. Once released, these are two movable forts. There are 1.31 million colorful Lingjing in total, and it takes nearly 1000 colorful Lingjing to build such a mechanism immortal beast. Deduct the colorful Lingjing sent to the secret residence and several immortal sects. Su Yun still has nearly 700000 inventory, and Su liuluo directly allocated 300000 Li to Xiangyang to continue to build such a mechanism immortal beast. This is a tedious and huge project. Now basically, several immortal sect people have stopped practicing. They are either building magic weapons or collecting and mining resources everywhere. The current situation in the fairy world is a hair trigger situation. Xianting has been unable to suppress the current fairyland. Once Xianting collapses, the whole fairyland will be in chaos. At that time, personal strength will inevitably appear extremely small. Only powerful means can save lives. At this time, it''s meaningless to spend prime time to increase a little self-cultivation. After a few days, a large number of experts of the divine eagle family reached the front of qianwaitian''s power. No surprise, under the uproar of the divine eagle family, Qiantian, the leader of qianwaitian, met with the chief of the divine eagle family, and the reason was the same as Su Yun''s guess, that is, he refused to admit that qianwaitian was connected with the attack on the divine eagle family. The divine eagle clan leader has no evidence. Relying solely on the "three absolute Qi" really can not condemn qianwaitian. However, the divine eagle clan, as an ancient family, is powerful and has a hard temper. Although there is no evidence, everyone knows that Qiantian must have done it. After the conversation failed, Qiantian also broke out a fight with the divine eagle clan leader. There is no suspense about the result of the fight. After being defeated in a thousand days, they retreated into a thousand outer days. At the same time, nearly a million immortals poured out from a thousand outer days. With countless magic tools and borders, the divine eagle people wanted to invade, but they were outnumbered. They had only nearly a hundred people. How can they withstand this 10000 times of power? The eagle clan leader was indeed brave, but when he saw that his people were seriously injured and trapped in a siege, he had to retreat. However, the people of the divine eagle family are not stupid. After they evacuated thousands of miles away, they did not directly return to the divine eagle family, but stationed in a Sanxian city thousands of miles away. It seems that they intend to investigate the evidence. Knowing that this was an opportunity, Su Yun immediately shouted to Wu Mian. He only met Su liuluo and rushed to the place where the eagle patriarch was stationed. The journey was very smooth. After frantically catching up for six days, Su Yun finally arrived at fengyao City, the city where the eagle people temporarily lived. The divine eagle people are also rich and powerful. They hate immortals very much. They specially bought a big house made of Xianyan and lived in it. Outsiders are not allowed to step in. There is an eagle at the door. The immortals who come and go look at the eagle, point out and whisper. For the mysterious and ancient potential family, the Sanxian still showed strong interest. The eagle man stood at the gate with an expressionless face. His two huge wings almost blocked the gate. Facing the guidance of others around him, he naturally felt very uncomfortable. He simply closed his eyes and ignored it¡° I''m Su Yun. I''d like to see the noble patriarch. I wonder if you can pass it on? " Just then, a voice suddenly floated out. The watchman was stunned and muttered in his heart, which thing without eyes came to touch the mildew? Looking at the owner of the voice, he saw two people standing in front of him, one wearing an iron mask and the other wearing a black cloak. They all looked very mysterious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1343 "Who are you?" The eagle asked subconsciously. "I''ve just announced my name. I''m Su Yun. I need to see the noble patriarch. Please pass it on." Su Yun repeated what he had just said. "Su Yun? Hum, I haven''t heard of it. Moreover, how can our patriarch be seen by anyone who wants to see it? Leave quickly, or I won''t blame you for being rude! " The eagle whispered, his voice full of coldness and arrogance. There was no face beside him to be angry. Even if he wanted to do it, he was stopped by Su Yun. It''s OK to deal with a person of the divine eagle family with his faceless strength, but if he meets an eagle family expert, he will have to suffer a little. However, Su Yun doesn''t intend to get angry with the people of the divine eagle family. He looks around and finds that the immortals around are watching this head. He immediately steps forward and gathers together. The eagle family guard looks at Su Yun with some vigilance, Seeing that this guy didn''t seem to be going to do it, he stopped the pace he wanted to retreat. "I''m here to bring news about the nine sacred wind beads, the treasure of the noble town. If you really don''t want to inform the noble patriarch, Quan Dang hasn''t been here. After all, this treasure is not here." After that, Su Yun turned around and planned to leave. "What? Nine sacred wind beads? " The guard''s eyes straightened when he heard this. He immediately pressed Su Yun''s shoulder and said urgently, "what you said is true?" "Your Excellency thinks I just came here to play a joke on you?" Su Yun asked. "Nature is not." The eagle guard quickly hugged Su Yun and said, "well, please forgive me, sir. I''ve been offended before. Forgive me, forgive me! I''ll go in and inform the patriarch right away. Please wait a moment! " Then he flew in. Those immortals nearby didn''t know what Su Yun said to the eagle people. They were surprised to see that the eagle people''s attitude towards Su Yun suddenly changed. A moment later, the eagle guard who ran in rushed out again, almost without saying a word, and directly led Su Yun and Wumian in. This scene immediately made the scattered immortals around boil, and one by one began to speculate about the origin of Su Yun. The house has not set up too many defenses. The eagle family is arrogant, and they don''t think there will be anything without eyes that dare to offend their eyebrows. "I didn''t expect you to come here." When Su Yun was led to an open place, a voice came down from a high platform in the distance. This is the open space behind the house. It seems that the eagle people are not used to the narrow Pavilion. It was the head of the divine eagle family who spoke. All the other divine eagle people hovered in the sky. They didn''t fly high, but the surrounding wind had been controlled by them, and the strong wind kept beating Su Yun. "The patriarch seems to know I''m coming?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know, but I noticed you when you were at the door. The eagle eye of our divine eagle family can easily see everything in this fairy city." The eagle patriarch said faintly. His image at the moment is very amazing. His arms are wings. Although he is not fully stretched, he can reach both sides of the house. His feet are Eagle claws, vigorous and powerful, and the tip of his claws glows blue, which seems to tear everything. His wings and feet began to change, and finally his whole body turned into nothing different from ordinary people. He jumped down from the platform, as if dragged by the wind and landed lightly. The man in front of him looked cold, with sword eyebrows and stars, fair skin and very handsome. It''s hard to imagine that he was the patriarch of the famous Eagle family. How do you think he looked like a cream Xiaosheng. Su Yun didn''t see him for the first time. Seeing him made Su Yun think of Yangzi. The kind girl doesn''t know what''s going on now. Is she all right "I''ve seen the patriarch." Su Yun took a breath and said with a fist. However, the eagle clan leader was not in a hurry to speak, but looked up and down at Su Yun and said faintly, "what''s the matter? With my daughter protecting you, do you think I dare not kill you? How dare you still appear in front of me! " The voice became ferocious. "If the patriarch wants to kill me, then do it. I have no malice. However, the patriarch always thinks that I am bad for the eagle family. If so, would it be happy to kill me?" Su Yun smiled. "Do you think I dare not?" The eagle clan leader is obviously in a bad mood. At the moment, he is already murderous. "I don''t know if you dare, but I know that you can''t kill me now. Moreover, if you don''t want jiushenfeng Tianzhu, you can do it." Su Yun''s voice was even colder, and he didn''t let it go at all, tit for tat. The eagle clan leader stared at Su Yun coldly. After a while, he said, "in that case, please try. If what you say means nothing to me, don''t leave here. " This is a warning and a kind of coercion. The eagle clan is in a bad mood now. Su Yun will not get any good treatment if he runs here at this time. You need to know, Su Yun is still a fugitive of the eagle clan. However, Su Yun was not afraid. He smiled and said, "the divine eagle family is an ancient family in the fairy world. The potential family has a long history and is ancient and powerful. However, today, the town and family treasures of the divine eagle family have been taken away. The matter will come out soon. At that time, the divine eagle family will inevitably become the laughing stock of the people in the fairy world, and the heroes of the divine eagle family will face such a thing, But I can only sit here and do nothing. I''m really worried about the future of the eagle family, and I feel sad and sad for Miss Yangtze! " The eagle clan chief frowned and his voice was low: "there''s no need to talk nonsense. I hope I can hear something useful next." "The eagle clan leader is really impatient. Anyway, you lost the treasure of the town family. Naturally, you''re a little impatient. I don''t talk nonsense. You lost the treasure of the town family. You know who took it, but you have no countermeasures. After all, the other party''s strength is not strong, but there are many people and many magic weapons. It''s difficult for the eagle family to attack hard, isn''t it? " "It seems that you have been paying attention to our Eagle clan." The patriarch obviously heard something from Su Yun''s words. "What I care about is not the eagle family. I care about the whole fairyland." "What''s your plan?" "Qianwaitian''s current power is unstoppable. Ordinary immortal sect can''t shake them at all. Even if you Shenying clan want to eat qianwaitian, it''s extremely difficult, but you''ve lost your baby. Logically, you can turn to Xianting for help." "Xianting?" The head of the divine eagle clan snorted coldly: "let''s not say that Xianting has a different heart for our family''s precious treasure, just say that our divine eagle clan has always been against the constraints of Xianting. They have long been dissatisfied with us, and will they help us?" "As you said, the purpose of the fairy court is also the nine sacred wind beads. Do you think the fairy court will sit and watch people thousands of miles away take the nine sacred wind beads? They will not let qianwaitian''s suddenly growing super power become more and more powerful. They will attack it, so as not to let it grow into an immortal sect beyond their control in the future! The patriarch only needs to send one person to Xianting and ask Xianting for help on the grounds that qianwaitian has captured the nine sacred wind heavenly beads. " Su Yun said seriously. However, the clan leader was silent when he heard the sound, and I don''t know how long it took. He shook his head: "no, I, the eagle people, never contact with outsiders, let alone the Xianting. This time, it''s a matter within our family. If I ask for help from the Xianting, the dignity of the eagle people will really disappear." "After all, the patriarch can''t let go of this face?" "This is dignity!" "Not all the same. However, if the patriarch thinks it''s impossible, I can do it for you." Su Yun said. "Can I help you? What do you mean? " "Go to Xianting for help for you." "In whose name?" "Nature is in the name of sects who have been infringed upon by thousands of heaven!" "You have also been infringed by thousands of heaven?" "No." "Then you" "Just make up a reason?" Su Yun smiled and said, "now Xianting, in fact, wants to solve the thousand outer days more than you and I, but they have no reason and no excuse. If there is a aboveboard reason, their troops would have been in front of the gate of the thousand outer days long ago." The eagle clan leader was silent. After a while, he asked in a deep voice, "why do you want to help us?" "Not for you, but for Miss Yangzi." Su Yun shook his head: "Miss Yangzi was desperate to save me. I want to admit her feelings. Although she didn''t come, I know that she also hopes that her father can go back safely with the nine sacred wind Tianzhu. What''s more, this plan has no loss for me. Fighting is your business. I''m just playing tricks." What he said was unrestrained and open-minded. When the eagle clan leader heard this, a trace of amazement flashed across his face. He nodded and said with appreciation: "although I don''t like you, I have to admit that you are still affectionate and righteous. What we Eagle people value most is such an immortal." "The patriarch is too famous. It''s not too late. I''ll send someone to Xianting now. Please make preparations as soon as possible." Su Yun said that he didn''t stay here for a long time. After paying a salute, he turned and left. The eagle clan leader didn''t ask him to stay, so he watched Su Yun leave. As soon as Su Yun left, the surrounding Eagle family experts immediately flew over and gathered around the clan leader. "Clan leader, this man is evil and strange. He sneaked into our Eagle family and did something wrong before. This man can''t be trusted." An eagle said. "What''s wrong? If he hadn''t blocked us before, our nine sacred wind beads would have been stolen long ago. " The eagle patriarch said quietly. "Cocoa is" "Well, I know what you''re worried about. This person is unfathomable. Although we don''t know his purpose, we must not be careless. Let''s try to get the nine sacred wind beads back first!" "Yes" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1344 Xianting has long wanted to be a master of the world, but Xianting also has concerns. Previously, in order to obtain resources and seize some magic materials that are beneficial to itself, Xianting sent troops to quietly destroy those immortal sects that are not powerful and annex them. Although they did it quietly, they were criticized, but there was no evidence left, and everything was just immortal speculation, But now, faced with thousands of different days, the military group can never swallow such a large immortal sect. Xianting can''t do it quietly. If it can''t do it privately, it can only find an excuse to act openly. The arrival of the people sent by Su Yun is what Xianting has been looking forward to for a long time. The person who went this time was not others, but CaiTian himself. Su Yun thought about it and thought that neither the people of wenxianzong nor Da Linglong palace were suitable. The cabinet elders of Jiang Yun palace practiced all day and since they were attached to Su Yun, almost all the affairs of Jiang Yun palace were in the charge of Xiang Yang and Su liuluo. Most of the disciples of Jiang Yun Palace also joined wenxianzong. At present, Jiang Yun palace is like an old man in his twilight years, weak and weak. CaiTian is the best candidate. He asked Xianzong and dalinglong palace to be investigated by Xianting more and more frequently recently. Su Yun felt that Xianting was also vigilant about his two sects. If there were any other changes, Xianting would pay more attention. Therefore, it is most appropriate to let the eight harmonies gate, which is the least suspected and least attracted Xianting''s attention. CaiTian really didn''t disappoint Su Yun and successfully completed the task. He personally went to Xianting to complain on the grounds that the eight harmonies gate was attacked by thousands of people from heaven. Naturally, the attack was false, but Xianting didn''t bother to do more investigation. They had been waiting for this reason for a long time. In this case, how could it take time to distinguish whether CaiTian''s words were true or false? When the foot came out of the gate of Xianting just days ago, the back foot of Xianting followed, and 300000 Xianting experts poured out and directly headed for thousands of heaven. In the case of such a shortage of manpower in Xianting, it is unimaginable that Xianting can summon 300000 combat forces in such a short time. Knowing that Xianting sent 300000 troops to qianwaitian, qianwaitian''s side was naturally uncomfortable. Nearly 100 immortal sects quickly gathered at the gate of qianwaitian to deploy defense. After knowing the decision of Xianting, the head of Shenying family quickly sent people to the Shenying family to mobilize a large number of Shenying people, and planned to break through thousands of Outer Heaven with Xianting and recapture the nine sacred wind beads. The tripartite battle has attracted the attention of the major forces in the fairy world, and Su Yun is also very interested. However, he does not intend to be involved in the war from beginning to end, because once the war starts, there will be no winner. Although qianwaitian is very powerful at present, his strength is just strong on the surface. The strength of more than 100 immortal sects is uneven and mixed, People are hard to get together. They get together in order to survive. But if they face real difficulties, how many people will work together and advance and retreat hand in hand? The second is Xianting. Although Xianting is still the overlord of the fairy world, in the open and secret struggle with Su Yun and the real demon world, Xianting has lost its troops and destroyed countless resources, and its strength is far lower than before. If it was the former Xianting, it would not take much time to deal with a thousand distant days, but now they are hard to care about. After all, there are people in the real demon world eyeing at the Xianmen, In the fairyland, there are more powerful enemies. As for the divine eagle family, although their strength is extremely terrible, they are completely running for the nine sacred wind beads, not like Xianting. This time, the purpose is not only to seize the nine sacred wind beads, but also to weaken the strength of thousands of Outer Heaven. The vast team of Xianting is heading for thousands of days, but Su Yun is still waiting for work and energy. Of course, only developing materials is not enough, and we need to constantly absorb new forces. Su Yun didn''t intend to absorb the power of the fairy world. After all, the immortal was quite exclusive of the demon people. Therefore, he directly handed over the recruitment of troops and horses to Ba Chi. Ba Chi began to wander away from the world and look for those who had been suppressed by the fairy court and suffered injustice. This is a hard task, but when things develop to this extent, eight teeth have to do it. Su Yun is in great need of a strong man who can be the only one. The strength of Xianting lies not only in its strong resources, but also in its large number of talents. Not to mention the countless envoys and xuanenvoys, but also on the three heroes of Xianting, the military group and the envoy. They are all amazing existence, except that Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai can barely contend with these existence, Others can''t survive a few rounds in front of them. The qianwaitian incident soon spread all over the Xianting. Su Yun also received news from qianwaitian every day. This time, the person in charge of Xianting was no one else. It was the sword God who had fought with the eagle patriarch before and smiled. He personally led 300000 Xianting troops and hundreds of Xianting experts to visit qianwaitian in person, and qianwaitian prepared early. Qiantian waited at the gate early in the morning, and most of the immortals in qianwaitian League also gathered inside and outside qianwaitian sect. Although many people came to Xianting this time, there were human shadows inside and outside qianwaitian, Roughly speaking, there are at least nearly a million immortals. Qiantian seemed to think this was not enough. He also deliberately sacrificed the mechanism, magic tools, mechanism immortals and beasts, and all kinds of FA array boundaries flashed on the walls of qianwaitian sect. On the day of the negotiation, Su Yun went to qianwaitian alone and wanted to see the situation here. The figure of the divine eagle family is flying around thousands of miles away. The people of the divine eagle family spread their wings, and each of them is huge. The divine eagle family also sent nearly 10000 divine eagle people this time. Each of these people is above the spirit and mysterious God, and each of them can be called an expert. Although the number is small, their combat power will not be weak. Before the people of Xianting came, they just turned around and watched. As soon as the army of Xianting arrived, the head of Shenying clan waved his big hand and immediately summoned all the people of Shenying clan and looked at them from a distance. Su Yun also watched from a distance. The sharp eagle eyes of the clan leader of the divine eagle family had noticed Su Yun''s existence. When they found that Su Yun was only alone, they didn''t say anything. If you come here alone, you''re probably going to the theatre. After the sword God smiled and arrived at the scene, the atmosphere in qianwaitian obviously changed greatly. He was alone and flew here with a long red sword, followed by a long black dragon. When he stood proudly hundreds of miles away, the incoming Xianting army had quickly lined up behind him!! This time, it is obvious that Xianting has cultivated excellent troops with blood. The equipment worn by these troops are top-grade magic weapons. They are surrounded by immortal Qi and emit light light. Swords are shining and murderous. The sword God smiled. As a character in the legend of Xianting, it is beyond the existence of the three heroes of Xianting. This time, he led the team. These Xianting people also have great morale and full confidence. Even if they face millions of people, they are not afraid. The two sides held each other, and the surroundings slowly quieted down. The atmosphere seemed a little cold, but the more so, the more nervous it was. "Lord Jianshen came to my heaven thousands of miles away. I''m so naive!! I just don''t know what advice Lord Jianshen has brought so many people here? " Qiantian showed a warm smile and took the lead in breaking the silence. He is a man in purple robe, not tall, thin and gentle. He doesn''t look good. He is the kind of person who is difficult to notice in the crowd. However, there are three golden marks on his face, one on his left face, one on his right face and one on his forehead. These marks are full of divine power, which is particularly terrible. "Qianwaitian, ignoring the testimonies of the immortal court, ignoring the rules of the immortal world, forming parties for personal gain, contempt for the king''s law, doing evil everywhere, bullying the weak immortal sect, and even suspected of seizing the nine sacred wind Tianzhu of the divine eagle family, which is a heinous crime! Now, I order you to hold your hands, hand over the nine sacred wind beads and accept the punishment of the immortal court. Otherwise, the thousand Outer Heaven will only be destroyed! " The sword God drank seriously. It was the sword God who smiled. When he said this, he was really dignified and determined. If it was other immortals, how dare he say such words to the powerful thousand Outer Heaven? But the sword God smiled differently. Even if he put aside the 300000 Xianting experts behind him and his identity as a Xianting man, with his strength, he still dared to say such words. The eagle clan looked at it quietly and didn''t seem to want to intervene. Qiantian smiled and said, "sword God, where do you start? Bully the weak immortal sect and rob the nine sacred wind beads, the treasure of the eagle family? This is really an injustice. I don''t know which bastard ran to Xianting to slander me thousands of days away. When I find out, I won''t let him go! " "You don''t admit it?" "Lord Jianshen, you have to tell evidence for everything. Without evidence, it''s just your words." "Evidence? No, but there are witnesses! " "Witnesses can be fake." "Hum, the leader of the eight harmonies sect is the leader of the heaven sect. How can he make a fake at will?" "Just days?" Qiantian was obviously surprised and asked, "where is he?" "Although he is in the future, leader CaiTian personally went to Xianting to expose you and other evil things!" "Really?" Qiantian raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were murderous. Obviously, CaiTian''s behavior angered him. "Don''t you plead guilty?" The sword God smiled and asked again. "Even if it is CaiTian, it is just one side of his words. It can''t testify against us. What''s more, how can we plead guilty if we don''t have a crime?" Qiantian insisted. "I think you are simply stubborn!!" The sword God drank low. Obviously, he doesn''t expect people from thousands of places to give in by relying on his mouth. This battle has to be fought in the end. Qiantian is also forced to be helpless at the moment. After all, he knows who the nine sacred wind Tianzhu is. The people of the divine eagle family are eyeing. This battle can never be avoided. Fortunately, qianwaitian is fully prepared. Even if the Xianting army comes, he is not afraid. "Has Xianting become like this? Take people without evidence? It seems that Xianting can no longer represent the law of the fairyland!! Ladies and gentlemen, come with me to destroy these running dogs of Xianting, overthrow the testimonies of Xianting and establish a new order!! " Thousand days shouted. The sound spread everywhere. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1345 Hearing Qiantian''s cry, Su Yun was really startled. Qianwaitian, what are you doing? Defy Xianting? Rebellion? Is this? Su Yun in the distance was really surprised when he heard Qiantian''s remarks. Although qianwaitian does have some power at present, it is far from being able to openly compete with Xianting. Well, he wants to fight Xianting?? Su Yun doesn''t think Qiantian is an impulsive guy. He can lead qianwaitian to develop to today''s scale. He can''t do it without a little mind and vision. Since he was not impulsive, but said such words, it was enough to see that there were other dependencies in qianwaitian. "It seems that the information about thousands of outer days investigated by liuluo only stays on the surface." Su Yun thought secretly. The eagle people over there were also quite surprised. After all, for Xianting, even their Eagle people dared not say such words, but Qiantian said it without scruples. "Interesting!! Interesting!!! Since you said that, it would be very interesting!! " As soon as the sword God smiled, his signature charming smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. The murderous spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger. The red sword in his hand directly pulled out the scabbard, and the sword edge cut towards Qiantian. "In this way, I have no scruples!! Listen, everyone, try your best to strangle thousands of people from heaven, and leave none! " The sound fell, and one sword per person was approaching a thousand days. The sword God smiled and was an expert at the level of the eagle patriarch. Qiantian was definitely not an opponent. He hastily applied a magic weapon to block the sword with the smile of the sword God, and then his body quickly withdrew to qianwaitian. A large number of experts immediately poured out in thousands of days. The strength of these experts was particularly strong and no weaker than those Xianting people. The people on the side of Xianting also greeted the past like a flood, and the war between qianwaitian and Xianting broke out directly. All kinds of gorgeous spells and immortal Qi rushed around like raindrops. The scene was particularly chaotic. Su Yun stood up and stared at the battlefield. He found that the strength of these immortals rushed out from thousands of days was too strong. Some people were even worse than thousands of days, and most of these people were fresh faces. Are these guys the elite of the immortal sect who took refuge in thousands of days? The two sides fought inextricably, and the evacuation of Qiantian made the sword God smile and lose his goal. He held the red sword in one hand. If he entered the uninhabited land, he directly rushed into the crowd thousands of days away, and the sword edge began to wave wantonly. The sword seems to have come back to life. With the continuous vibration of his arm, when the blade is about to hit the target, the body of the target will break itself and directly turn into fragments and sputter around! Sword pressure!! This is the phenomenon caused by the sword pressure from the sword in the sword God''s smile. His swordsmanship is so powerful that he can easily wipe out his opponent with sword pressure!! This is not the extreme of sword spirit, but the extreme of brute sword and force sword!! Su Yun stared at the sight of the sword God. Although Qiantian chose to avoid the war, it does not mean that these immortals fleeing from qianwaitian can stop the attack of Xianting. Under the leadership of Jianshen, the army of Xianting has begun to approach the gate of qianwaitian. The situation is completely controlled by Xianting, and qianwaitian seems to be out of support. However, the thousand days floating over the thousand days did not show any tension. He quietly focused on the war situation and seemed to have countermeasures. indeed. At this time, the interior of qianwaitian suddenly ejected two lasers and swept directly into the Xianting army. The laser seemed to be behind the gate of the heaven, so that when it was sent out, these Xianting experts had no time to dodge. They were directly penetrated by the laser. The laser could not resist at all. All those who touched them died. In a moment, hundreds of Xianting people died miserably. "Hum, lure us here? i see! However, in the face of absolute power, your little means have no effect at all!! " The sword God said coldly and suddenly jumped, and a huge virtual shadow appeared at the back of his body. The virtual shadow held the sword, and his action was consistent with it. He saw him raise his sword high and cut fiercely at the gate of thousands of heaven. The blade of the sword is in full bloom, and the big sword in the virtual shadow''s hand is flickering, like energy moving inside. The stunning sword, the unparalleled sword in the world, appeared in Su Yun and in the sight of everyone around him. At this moment, people seemed to forget to breathe. They stared at the falling of the sword one by one, as if their hearts were trembling with the falling of the sword. Wheezing Cut off the sword, smash the barrier and smash the gate. The disciples of qianwaitian next to the gate were directly involved by the sword Qi. They were crushed to pieces and lost their soul. When the sword fell, the mountains and rivers were broken and the world shook. The gate of heaven opened, and the sword God smiled without hesitation, and immediately jumped in and killed thousands of days. All these actions were like one go. The armies on both sides were like nothing in his eyes. A smile really deserved the name of the sword God. The seemingly cold sword was another realm in his hands. The sword God smiled and killed him, but Qiantian seemed to deliberately stand there to lure the sword God to smile. When he approached, he retreated again, and a large number of immortals rushed around him, wrapped him up and stopped the sword God from smiling. However, the strength of the sword God is not trivial. No matter how many people siege him, he can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, thousands of bodies are everywhere and blood is everywhere, especially miserable. The Xianting army has begun to move towards the gate of qianwaitian. On the side of qianwaitian, more and more reinforcements are pouring towards the gate. The two sides are in full swing and intense. At this time, should the eagle family be almost there? Su Yun smiled at the sword God surrounded by the crowd and put it back on the eagle people in the distance. Sure enough, the eagle people really moved. When the eagle clan leader waved his wings, the six huge wings behind him rushed out and flew into the air. The whole sky suddenly darkened. There was no light except the light from the spell. The eagle clan leader''s wings directly covered the whole sky. People thousands of miles away were surprised. But the people in Xianting didn''t have many accidents. Maybe they knew that the divine eagle family would fight. "Take the ''nine sacred wind heavenly beads''!! Others don''t care. " The head of the divine eagle whispered, then flapped the huge terror, like wings thousands of miles long, and dived towards the base thousands of days below. The terrible airflow swung downward. Those immortal who were still fighting were caught off guard and were directly blown away by the strong wind. Even many spells were affected by the wind and directly changed the flight trajectory. They either fought on the spot or hit the wrong target. The chaotic war became more and more chaotic after the participation of the eagle people. "You still can''t help it, people of the divine eagle family!" Surrounded by experts, Qiantian saw the eagle people flying to the sect''s residence, sneered, ran out of the crowd and rushed to the rear base of qianwaitian. "A thousand days away!" The voice of the eagle patriarch was cold, and the eagle''s eyes stared at the thin man. "I caught a sword God, but I didn''t expect to be targeted by you again. I''m really unlucky today! However, your luck will not be much better. " Qiantian smiled and then suddenly stopped. Stopped in place. "Huh?" The eagle patriarch feels bad. Why don''t you run for no reason? Did he know that he could not compare with the eagle people in speed, so he gave up directly? However, the idea was very wrong. Looking around Qiantian, a large number of colorful optical networks suddenly appeared. These optical networks rose directly from below, as if they were prepared in advance. All the eagles flying here were firmly trapped by the optical network. Other Eagles were stunned. They immediately raised their blades and raised their claws in an attempt to tear up the optical network, but they couldn''t succeed. "Hahaha, this is the ''rainbow sky net'' I made for you Eagle people. Its hardness is extraordinary and its toughness is extremely strong. It''s not easy to break away from them!" Qiantian laughed and was very proud. From the beginning, qianwaitian was fully prepared, not only to deal with Xianting, but also to the divine eagle family. Bang!!! At this time, the colorful net that entangled the eagle patriarch suddenly made a loud noise, and then it broke directly. The head of the divine eagle family stirred up six huge wings, took off coldly, and said in a deep voice, "no one can save you in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens!!" After that, he moved and disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, a terrible wind vortex immediately appeared around Qiantian. As soon as the vortex appeared, Qiantian felt as if he was bound by the invisible wind, and it was very difficult to move. At the same time, the sharp claw of the head of the divine eagle clan had been rudely extended to his heart, It seems that he is going to take out his heart directly. Pooh! Without any accident, the sharp claw directly penetrated Qiantian''s chest, grabbed his heart directly in the claw, and then crushed it. Qiantian''s body shook a few times, and then fell from the air. There was no breath of life. He was already dead and could not die again. Those Eagles were stunned. "So dead?" "The leader of Qiantian is too weak, isn''t he?"?? Can''t withstand the random blow of our patriarch " "It''s really bad!" The people of the divine eagle family were stunned and couldn''t help shouting. With this strength, they dared to turn against the immortal court. Isn''t this trying to die?. But the patriarch didn''t seem too happy. He looked around as if he was looking for something. "Hehe, it seems that you still know I''m not dead!!" At this time, another voice sounded in the air. When I fixed my eyes, it was the thousand days before I was caught out of my heart! He appeared unharmed in front of the crowd This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1346 Was that just an illusion? The head of the eagle clan snorted, and suddenly his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already behind Qiantian, and the terrible hand turned into an eagle claw and buckled Qiantian''s heart. I''m afraid the sword God is ashamed of his terrible speed. The thousand days'' body fell down again, and the eagle people stared. However, before they made a happy sound, the thousand days'' sound floated in the distance. "Hehe, great eagle clan leader, is that all you can do?" The smile is full of ridicule. The eagle clan chief frowned and seemed to notice something. His voice was cold and said, "hum, if I guess right, the means you use now is your famous stunt ''thousand changes in the sky'', isn''t it?" "Oh? I have some eyesight. " Qiantian laughed: "I can split myself constantly. As long as you use the deadly move against me, my split will offset the damage for me. Although you are stronger than me, you can never kill me!! If you can''t kill me, you''ll never win me!!! " "Damn!!" Those Eagle people were indignant. "Maybe. What you are powerful is your moves, not yourself. If you break your moves, you will be weak. " The head of the eagle clan suddenly looked cold and looked at the complete expansion of the six wings behind him. The huge wings seemed to cover the whole qianwaitian. The wings bent slightly, covering Qiantian''s body shape, and the shadow covered him. Qiantian frowned and felt bad. At this time, the huge wings that enveloped him suddenly moved. It vibrated gently, like beating something. A stream of air was generated from the huge wings and rushed towards him. Qiantian immediately drove his body to rush out of the giant wings, but the six giant wings were stacked heavily and completely sealed up and down. Qiantian was like being locked in an airtight cage and had no place to escape. "Elder Lin Yi! You go and grab the nine sacred wind beads!! Use the eagle''s eye to find its current position, win the Tianzhu and leave immediately. " The voice of the eagle patriarch came out again. How dare those Eagle people hesitate? He gave a loud drink and rushed to the inside of the sky. Qiantian was sealed by the eagle clan leader with wings. It''s much easier for the eagle clan to start. These disciples of qianwaitian are not opponents of the eagle clan at all. The existence of these mysterious gods is like a group of wolves rushing into the sheepfold. They are unscrupulous. Eagle eyes scan all kinds of buildings in qianwaitian, Looking for the location where the nine sacred wind beads are stored. "Elder Lin Yi!!" Just as the divine eagle people were constantly searching for the whereabouts of the nine sacred wind beads, a voice suddenly came out. Among these Eagle people, a middle-aged and huge eagle people flew out of the crowd and looked at the source of the sound. However, when he saw the owner of the sound, he was really shocked, not only him, but also the surrounding Eagle people. It turned out that the shouting people were Yangzi, lieying and others!! "Yangzi!!" Lin Yi returned to his senses, with a serious look on his face, and whispered angrily, "how did you come here?"?? Didn''t you stay in Yingshan? Do you know how dangerous it is here? Go back quickly!! Go back quickly! " After that, Lin Yi shouted to the two Eagle people next to him, "you two, send these young students back immediately!! It''s outrageous! " "Yes, elder." The two eagles nodded and flew to Yangzi and others. Yangzi, lieying, Xueyu and others were naturally nervous. One by one, they couldn''t help retreating. Yangzi, on the contrary, seemed calm. She hurriedly shouted: "elder Lin Yi, we have all arrived here. What''s the reason to go back? Now the town treasure capital of the divine eagle family has been lost, and some people even threaten the divine eagle family. At this time, the divine eagle family is in great danger. Can''t we younger generations help? " "But your strength is too shallow to be involved in this kind of war, which is clearly stipulated by the patriarch!! In case you lose your life, this " "The life of these Eagle warriors is not life? Why should they appear in the most dangerous place while we hide behind? Elder Lin, I will deal with my father! You don''t have to worry. What''s more, although the strength of qianwaitian is not as strong as that of our divine eagle family, it is also huge. Its area is at least ten times that of Yingshan. Can you find the whereabouts of jiushenfeng Tianzhu? " Yangzi looked serious. Elder Lin Yi frowned and seemed to think of something. He looked like he wanted to stop talking, but Yangzi spoke again. "Elder Lin, Yangzi was born with eagle''s sharp eyes, which is a gift from God to Yangzi and a favor from God. You don''t have it. There''s nothing to hide under my eagle''s sharp eyes, so please let''s help find the nine sacred wind heavenly beads!! The sooner we recover the nine sacred wind beads, the sooner we can quell this disaster. " "This" Lin Yi hesitated. "Elder Lin, I can''t think much about the situation. We are also a member of the eagle family. Why can we only shrink behind when the eagle family is in trouble? We are eagles, not turtles! " The fierce Eagle also opened his voice, like Hong Lei. These words made many people of the eagle family look at these young people with new eyes, and some people agreed that these young people stayed. Lin Yi thought it over and over again. Seeing that most of the people present had agreed, and the current situation was severe, people were not allowed to waste time here. Persuasion was useless, so they had to compromise¡° Well, in that case, you can follow us for the time being, but I want to warn you that you must not act alone!! Don''t leave my field of vision. If you encounter a strong enemy, you must always follow me!! Do you understand? " Upon hearing this, Yangzi and others were immediately overjoyed and quickly nodded: "yes, elder Lin!" The eagle people of the gods continued to move forward. At the moment, Su Yun is still watching the fight on the periphery of the sky. Qiantian didn''t command the battle. How can he be the opponent of the sword God if only the leaders of the immortal sect hold it temporarily? Without the backbone, the defense line immediately loosened, and more and more people from qianwaitian died. If it weren''t for the powerful people dragging the sword God, I''m afraid the gate of qianwaitian would have been lost. Su Yun looked curious. Qianwaitian didn''t seem to have any excellent defensive ability. Why did he dare to declare war with Xianting so rampantly? Why did Qiantian make things so difficult to clean up for a jiushenfeng Tianzhu? If things continue to develop like this, I''m afraid thousands of people will be flattened by the sword God!! Seeing that the war situation had moved towards the interior of qianwaitian, he couldn''t help following in. His strong strength could let him capture everything in qianwaitian from a far place. Just, after looking at it for a while, Su Yun''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. A familiar figure fell into his sight. Yangtze? What is she doing here? Su Yun murmured in her heart and looked around Yangzi. Fierce eagle, young chick and Xueyu were all there. They were surrounded by the experts of the divine eagle family and attacked and killed inside. Yangzi''s eyes looked strange. Although she was not as strong as the experts of the surrounding divine eagle family, her eyes were especially sharp, glittering, and her pupils were unusually sharp, like two swords. Are they looking for the nine sacred wind beads? Boom!!!!! At this time, another explosion sounded in the distance. Looking at the sound, I saw that the sword God didn''t know what terrible move he had made. The sword shadow broke out all over the sky. Thousands of people in the sky around were pierced by the sword shadow, and their bodies were full of holes. They died miserably. The surroundings were completely cleared, and the defense line of thousands of heaven began to collapse. With a sneer, the sword God took the red sword and jumped directly into the sky. On the huge and vibrant boundary tree, a lonely figure stood on the branch and looked at the red sun gradually sinking into the horizon in the distance. His white and exquisite face showed a trace of sadness. She turned around and walked into the tree hole of the boundary tree. She began to hold a crystal and cast spells. The crystal flickered, and the light overflowing from the surface was simulated into a large number of green leaves, which fell lightly at her feet. A moment later, she stopped. The bright crystal ball gradually faded, but she shouted in a graceful voice: "prime minister Rong." Soon, there was a movement outside the boundary tree, and an old man hurried in from outside¡° Lord!! I''ve seen the Lord!! What does the LORD have to say? " Banyan Muke hurried to salute. Then he looked at the world Lord and said, "the situation in the fairy world has unfolded. In a few days, I will go to the fairy world. Everything in the Wanhua world is up to you to decide, okay?" Her voice was very light, like the spring breeze. Banyan Ke smelled the sound and was dull for a moment. It seemed that she hadn''t reflected what was going on. It took a long time for her to return to her mind and hurriedly said, "Lord, why do you go to the fairy world?"¡° You don''t have to know so much. " The Lord of Wanhua world didn''t seem to want to explain. She looked at rongmuke and her voice was still so faint: "as long as you know, everything can be as usual. If I go to the fairy world and haven''t returned for ten years, then you will take my place and take charge of the Wanhua world. No matter what happens in the future, you just need to try your best." The world leader said something very obscure. It was obvious that she didn''t say anything, but rongmuke knew that she didn''t want to tell herself. Sometimes, it''s good for everyone not to speak too clearly. Rongmuke kept silent for a long time. Until the LORD put his eyes on him again, he sighed, hugged his fist and said, "yes, Lord."¡° Um. "¡° Lord, when will you start? "¡° When? " The Lord shook his head and said faintly, "it won''t be long." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1347 The purpose of the divine eagle family is the nine sacred wind heavenly beads, and so is the purpose of the Xianting people. They went to the divine eagle family before, but they were driven out by the chief of the divine eagle family, and their purpose failed. However, this time is different. This time, jiushenfeng Tianzhu was taken away by qianwaitian. The main attack focus of the divine eagle family is on qianwaitian. What''s more, the head of the divine eagle family is entangled by Qiantian. Then, there is no existence in the divine eagle family that can compete with the sword God. The sword God will be unstoppable and it will be very simple to seize jiushenfeng Tianzhu. Although this action still needs to weaken the strength of qianwaitian, the best opportunity this time is to capture jiushenfeng Tianzhu. The sword God rushed all the way to qianwaitian. The eagle clan leader who completely suppressed Qiantian looked cold and immediately loosened his wings and chased the sword God. But Qiantian didn''t seem to worry about the sword God. Instead, he offered a magic weapon and dragged the eagle patriarch. He didn''t know when he had a huge pair of scissors in his hand. He threw it at the eagle patriarch. The scissors flew in the air and expanded more than ten times. It was particularly frightening. The scissors opened and cut it fiercely towards the eagle patriarch''s wings. Qiantian''s state is very bad. After all, the strength of the people he deals with is much better than him. His ability to live now depends on his preparation. "Patriarch, don''t hurry. We haven''t finished yet!" Qiantian gasped and said with a smile, "I still have a pile of magic weapons specially prepared for you. Don''t you want to taste them one by one?" "Just mole ants, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, really don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think I can''t kill you?" The head of the divine eagle clan was angry. Suddenly, he fanned his six wings wildly, and a strong wind blew directly to Qiantian. He saw that countless buildings behind Qiantian were blown away in an instant, and the boundary collapsed. Those Xianting people who were still fighting and qianwaitian people were blown away until they disappeared in the distance. It''s not easy for a thousand days. His body is shaking and it''s difficult to maintain stability. The wind is too strong for him to compete at all. The eagle clan leader took advantage of the situation and rushed to avoid the huge scissors. The eagle claws grabbed Qiantian''s head again. The huge eagle claw seems to be unmatched by all the swords in the world. Qian tianben used his separation to avoid the terrorist attack, but at this time, he was stunned to find that his separation could no longer be used. It turned out that when he was trapped by the eagle clan leader before, the eagle clan leader''s wing attack and killing had consumed his "thousand changes in heaven" skill. This skill is a thousand days unique skill. Once it is used, it can be divided into a thousand separate bodies, and each separate body can take the place of the Buddha to bear terrible injuries in times of crisis. However, this skill can only bear a thousand injuries. If it exceeds a thousand, this skill will be broken automatically, Although Qiantian could perform it again, at this critical moment, he had no time to read out the cumbersome formula and complete the cumbersome gesture. Qiantian''s face changed. He didn''t dare to fight with the eagle patriarch and dodged immediately, but the claw was too fast. Even if his reaction power had reached the limit, he didn''t escape smoothly. Wheezing. Qiantian''s shoulder was directly grabbed by sharp claws, and three deep gullies were found. Blood and immortal Qi overflowed. The severe pain didn''t make Qiantian''s movement a little slow. He breathed out. It seemed that he didn''t intend to collide with the head of the eagle clan. Instead, he turned directly and rushed to the interior of qianwaitian. However, when he rushed, he urged seven magic weapons in a row and threw them at the head of the eagle clan. Each magic weapon was non-existent, and it needed a lot of breath support, But Qiantian launched it easily, which shows that his strength is not weak. The eagle clan leader was entangled by these magic weapons and slowed down. Qiantian took advantage of the situation and fled inside. "You can''t escape!" The eagle clan leader said coldly. The eagle eye had locked for a thousand days. No matter how far he ran, he could clearly catch it. No one could escape easily under the eagle eye. After getting rid of the several magic weapons that entangled people for thousands of days, the head of the eagle clan directly chased after him, and his speed was unimaginable. At this time, the interior of the thousand outer days. A large number of immortals from thousands of places are constantly fighting against the eagle people who rush in. The earth is full of immortal entities, and there are also damages on the side of the divine eagle family. However, compared with the comprehensive strength, although there are not many divine eagle families, they are terrible. Even the descendants of the divine eagle family such as Yangzi can''t underestimate their cultivation level. Those people who were thousands of miles away were gradually frightened. They were frightened and trembled. Not many people took the initiative to stop the eagle people. "Found!!" At this time, Yangzi, who had been following Lin Yi, suddenly shouted. The surrounding Eagle people looked at the place where she looked, but they saw Yangzi staring at a small group of thousands of people in heaven not far away. Among these people, a woman in black robes was her goal. "Is that the man?" Lin Yining asked. "I saw the breath of nine sacred wind beads flowing on her!! It must be this person. That''s right! " Cried Yangzi. "Kill this person!!" Lin Yi shouted and rushed first. The huge wings directly shocked the thousands of people on both sides and rushed towards the group like the coming of God. All the people around the woman in black robe were forced back and fled one by one. How dare you fight against these powerful Eagle people? Only the black robed woman, looking at the rushing Lin Yi, did not have any flustered posture, but stood still. What''s going on? Are you scared silly? Lin Yi groaned: it''s good. It saves a lot of Kung Fu. Then he stretched his hands forward and directly turned into two Eagle claws. He grabbed the woman in black fiercely. There was a faint halo between the claws, which was particularly magical. When the sharp claw was about to approach the black robed woman, all the buildings around her, including the ground, were shattered, and the clouds under the cornerstone were scattered. Yes. The woman in black is still motionless! Abnormal!! That''s abnormal!! This woman''s calm performance is incredible!! Qiantian will casually put a treasure like jiushenfeng Tianzhu on an ordinary immortal?? No! At this moment, Lin Yi immediately felt bad. If you are just an ordinary immortal, you can''t keep calm in the face of this claw. Even if your state of mind can maintain stability, your body can''t carry it!! But she seemed to ignore the blow. If it is not the existence of amazing strength, how can there be such a means?? However, this blow has been hit out. It is impossible to close the move. No matter who the other party is, we must recapture the jiushenfeng Tianzhu!! Lin Yi thought deeply. But!! Just as his claws were about to approach the black robed woman, a snow awn suddenly floated. Before Lin Yi could react, he felt that his eyes were suddenly filled with snow awn. Then his claws cooled and felt suddenly lost. When he looked again, his claws were separated and blood spattered what? Lin Yi''s pupils widened. Such a speed, not to mention the naked eye, the feeling has not been communicated in time! At the same time, the black robed woman moved again. Her body trembled a few times. She saw that Lin Yi''s body suddenly suffered a heavy blow, and her skin cracked. People fell to the side. She was already lying on the ground and was difficult to get up again. Between the lightning and flint, the forest wing was directly defeated. How is this possible? The rest of the eagle people were stunned!! What strength is this woman. Yangzi looked at the woman and was shocked to find that there was a faint cold light on the woman''s cuff. "Be careful, this woman''s strength is not simple. She seems to have a transparent sword!! I saw her holding the hilt at her cuff!! " Yangzi shouted. "Oh! She''s a girl with good eyesight! " The woman in black slowly raised her head. Under her wide hood was a small and white face. She was not a sign, but a woman with full charm. The woman''s eyes were long and narrow, her lips were red and cold. I believe that the men who saw this face could not have much desire, but trembled more. She looked at the woman taking out a few times from the space bag around her waist, then took out a bead emitting colorful magic light, saw her throw the bead on the ground, smiled faintly and said, "the nine sacred wind beads of the town sect of your divine eagle family are here. If you want, come and take it!!!" Arrogant!! Arrogance!! This is a naked insult to the eagle family!! In the past, who was the arrogant Eagle family who had suffered such humiliation? In the face of women''s provocation, these Eagle people seemed to explode one by one, gnashing their teeth and burning with anger. "Bastard!! Do you really think you can fight us? " "Let''s go together and seize the nine sacred wind beads!!" The eagles roared and shouted, and rushed directly one by one. In an instant, the wind was fierce, like a sword. The woman seemed to be in the center of the storm, but she was as steady as Mount Tai, motionless, and a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes stared at the eagles coming. "Get out!! Get out! " Just as these Eagle people rushed up, the forest wing over there suddenly shouted. But at this critical moment, how can we evacuate? The eagles approached. Like making dumplings, close to the woman. Yangzi, Xueyu and others stared and stood by watching the scene. They didn''t rush up, and they didn''t have the ability to help. But just then. A bright sword flower suddenly burst and bloomed from around the woman. Then countless transparent sword shadows fell from the sky and stabbed these Eagle people. Countless huge bodies fell from the air, as well as the gray black feathers that fell gently like rain Yangzi''s eyes were almost staring, and tears could not stop overflowing from his eyes. "No!!!!!!" She cried sadly. More and more people fell. The eagle''s song resounded through the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1348 No one knows who this woman is or how strong she is. Thousand days? I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning in front of her. When did such a powerful man appear in qianwaitian? Is she a thousand days away? No one can give the answer, but now these Eagle people understand! Very strong! This woman is strong!! Moreover, it''s not generally strong. The master of the nearly gods Eagle family doesn''t care about her! More and more Eagle people were cut off by the invisible sword in the woman''s hand, and more and more blood splashed in the air. Yangzi and others were very sad, but there was nothing they could do at the moment. "Sister Yangzi, what should we do?" Xueyu cried with tears on her face. "We" Yangzi clenched her silver teeth and pinched her pink fist. She raised her eyes and squeezed out a voice between her teeth: "go find my father quickly. My father will be able to deal with this woman!!" "You go, I''ll go up and help!" The fierce Eagle could not bear it. Seeing that the woman was so arrogant, his heart was also furious, so he wanted to rush up. But just then, the forest wing over there suddenly stirred up its huge wings and tried to stand up. "Elder Lin!!" The Yangtze cries urgently. But Lin Yi stared at the black robed woman besieged by the eagle people. Suddenly, he roared and rushed directly at the woman. His surface was shrouded by the strong wind and his skin was blue. "No, this is elder Lin!! Stop! " Yangzi seemed to notice something and shouted loudly. Yes. Her cry can''t stop Lin Yi at all. Then he saw that Lin Yi rushed directly at the woman. He ran into the eagle people who besieged the woman. His body was like a thick wall. Near the woman, several swords had penetrated his body, but his body did not retreat, but continued to move forward. The woman stared at the magnificent and strong Eagle people in front of her. In an instant, she understood. The eagle clan has long been killed by himself. The swords just now are vital, and his defense can''t resist his attack at all. However, before he rushed here, he deliberately let his breath control his body, so that when people were killed, his body can still make movements. The endless wind wrapped his body. The woman was too careless and was directly hit by Lin Yi''s body. Then, Lin Yi''s body fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The soul didn''t overflow. Obviously, the soul has been cut off. Seeing this scene, all the eagle people around were extremely sad and angry. But the hatred did not make them lose their reason. At this critical moment, a petite figure rushed into the eagle group, picked up the nine sacred wind beads that the woman had put on the ground, and then turned and ran away. The eagle people saw that this man was the Yangtze! It turned out that Yangzi had known Lin Yi''s plan for a long time, so he was the first to respond. "Miss Yangzi! Well done! " "Get out of here and let''s stop this woman!!" When the other Eagle people saw it, they were all in high spirits and full of energy. They directly turned into a human wall and blocked the woman''s way. "Oh, interesting!" The woman stood up again. She looked back at the petite figure through the gap of the crowd, and her bright red mouth raised a strange and cruel arc. "I really don''t know. You eagles are so interesting. Like a mouse, they are sneaky. Ha ha, it seems that I can''t be serious." Then the woman''s body suddenly faded. "Kill!" The eagle people rushed in unison. But just as they approached the woman, the woman''s body suddenly turned into a wisp of black smoke, directly passed through the bodies of these divine eagle people, and rushed towards the Yangtze River. It''s weird!! "Come on!! Stop her! " "Miss Yangzi!! Be careful! " The eagle people roared very loudly. Two people rushed to the Yangtze River to stop the black smoke, but the black smoke was too fast and tricky. Her speed was no less than these Eagle people. It was impossible to stop. The gap in strength was obvious. Even if the number of Shenying people was dominant, she still couldn''t control the pale situation Yangzi felt that her back was extremely cold and murderous. She was like thousands of silk threads. When she turned her head, the woman''s beautiful face, which made people feel very terrible, was reflected in her eyes!! Yangzi''s heart was cold. She clenched her teeth secretly, slapped her back and hit the woman. This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to escape. In that case, it''s better to fight a war. But this blow was as weak as their strength in front of this woman. As soon as her palm stretched out, she was directly pinched by the woman''s wrist. The huge force made her unable to struggle. The woman''s long and narrow eyes looked at the Yangtze River, the bright red lips opened slightly, and a red tongue gently licked the attractive lips, just like the kiss of a poisonous snake!! "Tut Tut, what a beauty! But if you annoy me, that''s your misfortune. " The woman said with a smile, but the chill in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. The transparent Sword Stained with the blood of countless Eagles cut off the neck of the Yangtze impolitely. Yangzi was frightened and wanted to avoid, but she couldn''t keep up with her speed!! Dead? Is that over? Yangzi fiercely closed his eyes and his brain was blank! Yes. Just when she thought the sharp blade was going to cut her neck, a powerful clang suddenly sounded in her ear. Yangzi was stunned and quickly opened his eyes! But in front of him, there was a bright long sword, which just blocked the woman''s transparent sword. Seeing the sword, Yangzi''s head was completely confused. I''m afraid it was not only her, but also the woman. When they looked at the owner of the sword at the same time, countless sword lights suddenly sprang up, and the woman quickly dodged. Yangzi was completely stupid. He just felt that his waist seemed to be held by someone, and his head floated back directly against a warm chest. After a while, the talent stabilized his body. Yangzi looked up and a familiar face immediately appeared in his sight. She looked at this face, her head was dizzy, but her little hand couldn''t help clutching his skirt. "Brother Feiyun!!" An excited voice came from the lips of the Yangtze River. "Are you okay?" Su Yun stared at the woman in black in the distance and whispered. At this critical moment, Su Yun stood up!! "I''m fine, I''m fine." Yangzi''s eyes were filled with tears, joy and excitement. "It''s all right." Su Yun loosened the Yangtze River, held the bimonthly sword in one hand and fixed his eyes on the woman. The woman was not in a hurry to kill Yangzi. She also stood still and looked at Su Yun with interest. Those Eagle clansmen will rush up again, but Su Yun opens his mouth. "You step down. You are not her opponent. No matter how much you go up, you will be dead end!!" Many people were stunned by this. Some people recognized Su Yun, but they saw that he saved the Yangtze River. Without saying anything, they looked left and right and immediately flew towards the Yangtze River. "Interesting! Can you take my sword? Are you also a member of the eagle family? " The woman asked with a smile. "No." Su Yun shook his head. "Who are you?" Asked the woman. Su Yun stared at her for a long time and said, "I won''t tell you!" The woman was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "Ha ha, interesting! That''s interesting!! For so many years, no one dares to speak to me in such a tone in front of me! How interesting! " "If you don''t choose to do it again, we have to leave with jiushenfeng Tianzhu." Su Yun seems to feel a little bored. "What? Are you in such a hurry to fight me? " The woman stopped laughing. Her narrow eyes looked at Su Yun, and her smile became stronger and stronger. "In that case, well, I''ll satisfy you!" As soon as the voice fell, the woman disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she had fallen behind Su Yun. I thought she would attack Su Yun directly. But when Su Yun turned around, the woman disappeared again. She quickly shook the bright sword in her hand, but each sword was not cut on Su Yun. It''s like setting up an array with a sword!! Su Yun frowned and didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately urged the divine power of the holy imperial robe. Sure enough, when the woman took back her sword, four huge rose patterns appeared around Su Yun. These rose patterns were solidified with the spirit of the sword. However, as soon as they were formed, they immediately disappeared without a trace. All these sword Qi are absorbed by divine power. The woman looked like watching a play, but she frowned when she found that her moves had been invisible dissolved by Su Yun. "Divine power?" "Surprised?" Su Yun said faintly. At this time, his body disappeared. "Hehe, the speed is also good. Let me see how good you are." The woman seemed to be interested. Her arms suddenly shook, and she saw a large number of sword shadows in the sky. Centered on her, she kept falling. However, when these sword shadows fell, they couldn''t touch anything. On the contrary, among those sword shadows, a colder shadow suddenly appeared. It''s double moon sword!! The woman reacted very quickly. When the shadow appeared, the transparent sword in her hand immediately welcomed it. However, just when the two swords were about to collide, the woman suddenly felt that she had been punched in the abdomen. Her body trembled slightly. The transparent sword waved in the past trembled, and her strength was much smaller. The bleak double moon sword tried to hit the transparent sword. There was a violent explosion at the collision place of the two swords, and the woman was directly blown away and fell on the cloud ground not far away. Speed! power! skill! Su Yun has the upper hand in these three items! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1349 The woman frowned and looked away, but she saw a huge eagle that completely covered the sky appeared above the sky. At the moment, the eagle''s sharp eyes were staring at herself coldly, just like looking at prey. She frowned and knew that the current situation was not conducive to combat. She stepped back and burst into laughter. "Although you don''t want to say your name, I''m sure we''ll meet again." There was an imperceptible chill in her voice. Obviously, Su Yun''s offensive had completely angered her, but she had to go now, because it covered her shadow, which was the shadow of the head of the divine eagle family. At the moment, the head of the divine eagle family has become the prototype, and the huge body is unknown how long and wide. As soon as it spreads its wings, people can no longer see the sky. The head of the divine eagle clan has been attracted. The woman dare not stay for a long time. She chuckles and suddenly disappears. Su Yun didn''t stop her from leaving. Since the other party didn''t want jiushenfeng Tianzhu, he didn''t have to chase the other party. But at this time, the extremely furious hurricane suddenly hung up thousands of days away. Su Yun frowned and looked up, but he saw that the eagle covering the sky had begun to flap its terrible and amazing wings. The unspeakable amazing wind blew out of its wings. The whole qianwaitian was in a mess, and this wind completely blew the buildings of qianwaitian to ashes, and countless immortals were directly blown to pieces, The stronger ones were also taken away by the wind. It was as if it were to wipe out the whole sky. Qiantian and the sword God rushed over with a smile. Seeing the eagle clan leader''s such means, neither of them dared to come forward. Su Yun didn''t dare to resist the wind, so he hurried to the distance. At the moment, all the eagle people, such as Yangzi, hid above the head of the clan leader to avoid being hurt by the terrible wind. The strong wind lasted about half a column of incense before it stopped. At this moment, the whole thousand outer days have been razed to the ground, no matter the boundary, buildings or people. Qianwaitian station was completely destroyed!! Thousands of days looked at this scene and frowned. The sword God over there laughed: "it''s just a small thousand Outer Heaven, but you have such courage to fight against the eagle family and our immortal court. Now the thousand outer heaven doesn''t exist. I think you have any means to resist! Thousand days, you used to work for our Xianting. Now I order you to surrender quickly. Maybe our Xianting can spare you from dying! " "Spare me from dying?" Qiantian snorted, and the corners of his mouth turned up and said with a smile: "it''s just a small qianwaitian. It''s just lost. I don''t care whether it''s jiushenfeng Tianzhu or the residence. Since I''m defeated today, I have nothing to say. Shenying family, sword God, we''ll see you later!!" After that, I will leave in a thousand days. Seeing this, the sword God looked cold and said ferociously, "do you think you can run away?" After that, his body turned directly into a cold light and chased thousands of days. "Don''t let that bastard go!" When the people of the eagle family saw this, they were immediately anxious. They stirred up their wings one by one and wanted to catch up with thousands of days, but as soon as they moved, they were shouted by the head of the eagle family. "All back!!" The magnificent voice spread all over the world. The eagle people stopped and looked at the huge eagle. Then he saw the wind flowing all over the sky covering eagle, and then his body burst into light blue light. Soon, it was renewed into the posture of a six winged human. "Patriarch!" The eagles gathered and worshipped. "Dad, are you okay?" Yangzi and others also ran over. Yangzi threw himself directly into the arms of the patriarch and said nervously. "I''m fine. It''s you who recapture the nine sacred wind beads for our Eagle family! It''s a great achievement. You''ve done a good job. " The eagle patriarch nodded and smiled admiringly at Yangzi and others. People rarely see the clan leader smile. They are excited to see this scene. "Uncle patriarch, although our strength is not strong, we are all from the eagle family. How can we shrink back at this critical juncture?" Xueyu said with a smile. "If it weren''t for elder Lin Yi, we would have no chance to recapture the nine sacred wind beads from the woman in black!" The little chick read a sentence. This sentence plunged many people present into sadness. The eagle patriarch was silent for a moment. "Yes, elder Lin Yi blocked the black robed woman with his body. In fact, it should belong to him to recapture the credit of the nine sacred wind Tianzhu!" Yangzi whispered, but she thought of something and looked around quickly, as if she were looking for someone. Seeing this, the head of the divine eagle asked directly, "what are you looking at, Yangzi?" "Where''s brother Feiyun? Where is he? " Yangzi said, but after a few rounds, there was still no trace of flying clouds, and he shouted immediately. Strong eagle, snow feather and others heard the sound and just reacted. If there were no flying clouds this time, let alone the nine sacred wind beads, the lives of Yangzi and others would be lost. "Flying clouds?" The eagle clan leader frowned at the sound. "It''s su Yun!! Brother Su Yun! " Yangzi hurriedly said, "Dad, if brother Su Yun didn''t act in time at the time of crisis, I''m afraid Yangzi would have been the soul under the woman''s sword!" "Yes! The woman''s strength is too strong. It all depends on brother Feiyun''s timely action to repel the woman. Otherwise, we can''t hold the jiushenfeng Tianzhu. I''m afraid elder Lin Yi will sacrifice in vain. " The fierce Eagle also said. "Yes! Where''s the master! No sign of him! " "He seems to have left after repulsing the woman!" Other Eagle people also talked about it. The eagle clan leader heard the sound and thought. Yangzi seemed a little distracted and looked dejected. She had a lot to say to Su Yun, but the man came suddenly and left suddenly. She didn''t have time to tell. "Well, now that the nine sacred wind beads have been recaptured, let''s go back to Eagle mountain. Clean up the battlefield and collect the dead Eagle bodies and souls." The eagle patriarch spoke faintly. "Yes!" The crowd nodded, then dispersed and cleaned up the battlefield. Some bodies were blown far away. Fortunately, the speed of the eagle people is not slow. Thousands of Eagle people work together, which is also quite efficient. Soon, the bodies of the dead Eagle people were collected, and the immortal souls were recovered. The eagle people went straight into the air and planned to leave the land of right and wrong. But before they could leave, there was a sound in the distance. "Hey, I said, patriarch, please walk slowly." A voice floated in. The divine eagle people stopped and looked sideways, but they saw a man rushing in the distance. When they fixed their eyes, they found that this man was the sword God who chased Qiantian before and smiled. "What advice does sword God have?" The eagle patriarch said faintly. "Oh, I dare not give advice. I just want to give you a suggestion." The sword God smiled and said. "Suggestions? What advice? " The eagle clan chief frowned, but his wise eyes twinkled with a strange luster. It was obvious that he had guessed something. "It''s about the jiushenfeng beads you just took back." The sword God smiled and looked at the Yangtze standing next to the chief of the divine eagle clan and said: "although this thing is good, it is not a treasure. If this thing is left in the divine eagle clan, Qiantian will certainly do it again. Just now there were a lot of experts in qianwaitian. I don''t think these people are people of qianwaitian. It can be seen that there is a more powerful force behind qianwaitian, Qianwaitian is easy to deal with, but it''s hard to say the power behind him. If the divine eagle family wants to avoid trouble, I think it''s safer to hand over the nine sacred wind beads to Xianting! Otherwise, if it falls into the hands of thieves, the fairy world will be bloody! " The eagle people were indignant at this remark. "What nonsense! These nine sacred wind beads are the treasure of our divine eagle family. Can they give you Xianting? " The fierce eagle, like a fire, shouted out directly. But the clan leader raised his hand and motioned that the people didn''t need to say more. He looked at the sword God and said faintly, "do you know why the other party didn''t hurry to take back the nine sacred wind beads? In fact, their purpose is to use this bead to cause the struggle between the divine eagle family and Xianting! " "Do you want to avoid this fight?" "I don''t want to hand over the beads. As for the struggle, we don''t care. You want to fight, we fight!" The patriarch immediately expressed his attitude. "Hehe, it seems that after fighting with qianwaitian, we have to fight again!!" The sword God smiled and his face became colder. "In that case, the divine eagle family will officially declare war with Xianting today!" The eagle clan leader was not polite and spoke directly. It can be said that his roar completely turned out of the immortal court and was an enemy of countless immortal sects, but he was not afraid. The nine sacred wind Tianzhu, as the town treasure of the divine eagle family, was worth their lives. Without this, the eagle family would no longer be the eagle family. The sword God smiled as if he expected such a situation. The smile on his mouth was stronger. He pulled out his sword directly and prepared to seize it. But just then, a staggering figure suddenly flew in the distance. "My Lord, the sword God is not good!! It''s not good! " The urgent voice came, with a little cry. People''s eyes were all attracted by the sound, but they saw a Xianting man covered with blood and trembling towards this side. The sword God smiled, frowned, stared at the man and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you waiting for? Let them come quickly and wipe out these Eagles! " "They can''t get through," the man cried, "suddenly there are many demons outside. All our people have been killed by the demons!!" With that, the man burst into tears. The sword God was stunned when he heard the sound. He turned his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw that the sky over there was already dark This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1350 Demon man? The people of the divine eagle family were also a little surprised, but the patriarch looked calm and faintly looked at the sword God: "it seems that you can''t get the nine sacred wind beads in the fairy court!" There was a ferocious look on the sword God''s face, but it soon subsided. Although he was powerful, all the people he brought were taken by others. It was impossible for him to deal with the master of the divine eagle family alone. He immediately turned around and fled to the distance. "Since the divine eagle family has declared war with Xianting, please return to Yingshan as soon as possible to prepare for war. The laws of the fairy world can''t be trampled on, and the majesty of Xianting can''t be blasphemed. In a few days, the army of Xianting will open to Yingshan. At that time, your begging for mercy will have no effect!" When the voice fell, the sword God jumped into a red lightning and fled into the sky. "You can only show off your tongue. Don''t run if you have the ability!" The fierce Eagle did not forget to make a mockery. On the contrary, it was the Yangtze River. When she heard the arrival of the demon man, she quickly turned around and looked at the place where the demon gas was emitted. Her eyes became very sharp and her pupils were a little white. After a moment, she seemed to see something. A lost little face was very happy. People immediately stirred up their wings and rushed over there. "Ah, sister Yangzi!" "Yangzi!!" The voice came out, and people were stunned. They didn''t know why Yangzi was. Some people caught up. The Yangtze was fast and ran straight to the place with strong evil spirit. The eagle people were almost out of their wits when they saw it. It''s no secret that there are evil people in the fairy world for a long time, but it can make the fairy court such a headache and can''t be eradicated. It can be seen that these evil people hiding in the fairy world are not ordinary people. No one dares to underestimate, especially what happened just now. Although the 300000 elite of the fairy court led by the sword God fought a bloody battle with people from thousands of places, they have at least more than half of their combat power. However, in such a short time when the sword God pursued Qiantian, all these people were destroyed. What does this mean? This shows that the fighting power of the demons over there is much higher than 300000, or at least more than 600000, otherwise it is impossible to destroy these Xianting people so quickly. The evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, which makes people suffocate. indeed. When the crowd rushed past, the scene was already dark. The evil spirit darkened the sky. In front of them were evil people wearing dark armor. Some were as big as people, some were like hills, some had two heads, and some had extremely thick arms. However, no matter who they were, they all had a pair of blood red eyes. When these Eagles approached, they looked up almost at the same time and threw away the cautious man''s incomparable sight at these eagles. The temperature here dropped sharply and a murderous breath burst out. These Eagles only felt an invisible pressure approaching, but the Yangtze seemed unable to feel it and still flew quickly towards the demons. "Yangzi!! Come back! " "Sister Yangzi!! DANGER! Come back! " The eagle people shouted anxiously, one by one nervous cold sweat. can Surprisingly, these demons just looked at Yangzi, and then kept cleaning the battlefield. They seemed to have no interest in Yangzi! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Aren''t all demons cruel? Why did these demons completely ignore the people coming? It seems that they don''t feel dangerous to the eagle people at all?? Yangzi eagerly flew to a man wearing a black robe and carrying a long sword and talked with him. Her quiet face showed a long lost smile. The man also gently raised his head, smiled and talked to Yangzi. Seeing the man, lieying and others were surprised. The man was no other than the familiar brother Feiyun. "So it''s him?" "Yangzi is born with sharp eyes. She must have found brother Feiyun!!" "No wonder she runs so fast." Xueyu and others smiled and ran over one by one. The head of the divine eagle family flew over leisurely. The Yangtze could see Su Yun, and he could see it naturally. When he saw the Yangtze talking with Su Yun, the head of the divine eagle family didn''t stop him. He knew that Su Yun helped the divine eagle family for the sake of the Yangtze. After all, if it weren''t for the Yangtze, he couldn''t leave the divine eagle family so easily. Su Yun talked with Yangzi for a while, and then turned his eyes away from the eagle patriarch here. "Patriarch, congratulations. The noble successfully recaptured the nine sacred wind beads, which has finally restored the reputation of the divine eagle family for many years and will not become a laughing stock of others." Su Yun shouted with a smile. "I didn''t expect your background to be so extraordinary, but you, as a demon, openly walked around the fairyland and attacked the people of the fairyland. Now you appear in front of me again. Are you demons unscrupulous and able to compete with such a big fairyland?" The eagle clan leader stared at Su Yun with shining eyes and asked in a deep voice. Su Yun naturally heard this kind of tentative words. "Against the fairyland? This is naturally impossible. As for Xianting, it''s just a struggle. It''s not time to face it. " Su Yun said with a relaxed smile on his face, "as for the eagles, I don''t think the eagles are enemies!" "Oh? Why do you say that? "¡° The enemy of the enemy is a friend! In today''s incident, the divine eagle family and Xianting have been matched. Xianting will not let go of the divine eagle family. As long as they are still interested in the nine sacred wind beads, the divine eagle family is really strong, but I''m afraid it will be worse if they go to Xianting. Otherwise, for so many years, the divine eagle family will not choose to follow the will of Xianting. "¡° Do you think we are friends? "¡° Maybe not before, but now you can be friends. " Su Yun said¡° Do you want us Eagle family to be with the devil? " The eagle patriarch frowned¡° Does the divine eagle think it''s disgusting to be with the devil? " The head of the divine eagle clan thought for a moment and said faintly, "the devil is the most filthy in the world of heaven. Those who associate with it are despised by others. I don''t know your demons very well, but if I join hands with you, my eternal reputation of the divine eagle clan will be destroyed!"¡° What a filthy one, what a despised one! " Su Yun laughed and said directly, "just, patriarch, don''t you see clearly? What''s the difference between the Xianting and the demon people you spit on? For interests, Xianting can directly use the most cruel means to win. For its own reputation, Xianting can forge everything and erase everything that is right. Should they be called immortals? Should they be respected? Real monks should not distinguish between immortals and demons, and real monks will not use such eyes to distinguish others. I don''t want to join the tripartite battle here today. However, I think I and the divine eagle family may be able to become allies, support each other and fight against the immortal court, so I''m here! If you really don''t want to form an alliance with us, you should come here to clean up the mess, and you of the eagle family should not see us. " After this, Su Yun continued to wave and motioned the people to continue to work. The patriarch was silent. The rest of the eagles looked at the head of the eagles. In fact, Su Yun rescues the eagle people repeatedly. These people see it in their eyes. At present, the eagle people quarrel with the Xianting. The eagle people still hope to have trusted people to help. Su Yun''s emergence is in accordance with their wishes. Not to mention, the eagle people value friendship. Since Su Yun rescues them, they believe in Su Yun. The patriarch is a careful man. While thinking, he also pays attention to the faces of the four people. Seeing Su Yun staring at himself seriously, he thought for a moment and said, "this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. Let me go back to Yingshan, discuss with my family members and give you an answer."¡° If you are willing to advance and retreat with me, you can ask Xianzong to find me! " Su Yun said directly¡° Ask Xianzong? " The eagle clan chief frowned slightly. Su Yun''s seemingly casual sentence shows his sincerity to himself. No one knows where the devil hiding in the fairy world is, but Su Yun''s sentence directly exposes his identity. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then jumped directly into the air and flew to the sky. An eagle song sounded, accompanied by the voice of the eagle patriarch¡° I will seriously consider it. Even if I can''t form an alliance, I won''t be an enemy with you. After all, you saved Yangzi''s life! " The voice fell, people had flown away, and the people of the eagle family followed up. Seeing this, Yangzi flashed a trace of reluctance in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun: "brother, when can we see each other again?"¡° Soon. " Su Yun smiled: "go back quickly. It won''t be long before we can meet." Hearing the sound, the Yangtze nodded slightly, and rose up reluctantly and flew into the distance. Su Yun looked at the people of the eagle family. After he left, he turned his head and looked at the humanity behind him: "you take people there right away. Just now, the eagle family leader cast his magic, but he blew all the resources of the sky in that direction. Sweep all the way. How much you can take is how much. Run when you meet other immortals, okay?"¡° Yes, my Lord. " These demons rushed forward when they heard the sound. Su Yun''s purpose here is not only to form an alliance with the eagle family, but also to collect thousands of properties from the sky, which is also a large amount of resources. However, the three parties don''t value it, so they have to take advantage of him. Originally, Su Yun didn''t like to flow this muddy water again, but after careful consideration, so many benefits really moved him. Not to mention these materials from thousands of heaven, the most important thing is that Su Yun can draw another powerful ally. This wave did not lose, but what made Su Yun quite care about was the inexplicable thousand outer days. He still has too little information. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1351 Although Xianting has suffered many blows, its prestige in the fairy world has plummeted, and its strength has also decreased sharply. However, in terms of all aspects of comprehensive strength, it is still a super force. It is impossible for either the divine eagle family or qianwaitian to compete with it. Xianting is still a giant in the fairy world. This will not be changed by Su Yun''s harassment. In the supreme Temple of the fairy court, the body of the president of the fairy court floated in the temple, as if he was practicing. However, outside the temple, there was a sound of footstep at this time. It was not slow, especially loud. A moment later, a figure appeared at the door of the temple, and the voice sounded: "smile and meet the president." "Come in and talk." There was a sound inside, neither hot nor cold, neither light nor heavy. "Thank you, president!" The sword God smiled and stepped in. "How are things going?" "Qianwaitian was destroyed, but qianwaitian still has stronger strength behind it. Qiantian has openly decided to turn against Xianting and become the enemy of our Xianting. In addition, the divine eagle family takes jiushenfeng Tianzhu and wants to become the enemy of our Xianting! These two forces have ignored the immortal rules of the fairy world. Please judge Xian decide how to deal with these two sects. " The sword God smiled, knelt down on one knee and hugged the man. President Xianting''s ethereal shadow shook for a moment, and then a lotus impression was generated in front of him. In the middle of the impression, a dark green sign fell, and the sign fell to the ground with a bang. "Take this sign and go to the real demon world. Let the real demon king immediately complete the army and enter the fairy world. In addition, call back all the teams looking for demons outside, assemble the army, attack Shenying mountain first, and then destroy thousands of heaven!" The voice is light, but full of murderous spirit. The sword God smiled and looked stiff: "Lord of the real demon world, have you accepted the real demon world? But even so, it is inappropriate to act immediately! These two forces are not simple. What''s more, if people in the real demon world attack us when we attack them, what should we do? " "Now is not the time to think so much. The current situation of Xianting is not optimistic. Since the eagle family and qianwaitian have openly fought against Xianting, we can only destroy it at the first time. If they form an alliance with the real demon world, it will only pose a greater threat to us! Therefore, we must make a quick decision! Nip these potential threats in the bud! " The vague figure moved. "But the eagle clan is not easy to deal with. If the war falls into a stalemate, it will be extremely unfavorable to us!" "I''ll go on this trip to Eagle mountain myself!" At this time, the vague figure said. When the sword God heard the sound, his eyes were slightly bright. He smiled and said, "if you go out in person, you can catch it easily." Then he hugged his fist and turned away Although most of the things of qianwaitian were scattered by the strong wind of the eagle clan leader, and many were destroyed, Su Yun went to clean the battlefield with the mentality of picking up treasure, and forced him to pick up the property worth billions of cents. Later, people from qianwaitian also came to clean the battlefield, but Su Yun took the first step and blew them back. After returning with a full load, Su Yun immediately ordered people to transport these materials to the secret residence, while he himself meditated in the immortal sect and waited for the news. The fairyland has become turbulent because of Xianting. In order to obtain resources and support various operations of Xianting, Xianting began to plunder wantonly. If it used to only rely on the military group to do it secretly and dare not be too arrogant, now Xianting is blatant, directly deduct an unnecessary charge and start extorting. For a time, there were complaints in the fairy world, and more and more immortals began to hate Xianting. How can su Yun let go of such a good opportunity? Immediately ordered Wei Ming to take the opportunity to recruit these immortals who became enemies with Xianting to expand their strength. He asked that there were too many demons in Xianzong, which was inconvenient, but dalinglong palace was completely suitable. In just over ten days, the strength of dalinglong palace has increased by tens of percent. Although Wei Ming is overwhelmed by the sudden recruitment of so many people, Su Yun believes that these people will certainly play a big role in the future. Su Yun thought this was the golden time for him to develop his power, but the unpredictable situation always surprised him. Half a month later, Xianting issued an imperial edict for extermination. However, this time the imperial edict was not aimed at Su Yun, but at Shenying mountain. Xianting directly announced the collusion between Shenying mountain and demon people in the imperial edict, and turned out to be the enemy of Xianting. It called on all immortal sects in the fairy world to besiege Shenying mountain. Although the previous imperial edicts of Xianting did not benefit these immortal sects in the fairy world, the majesty of Xianting did not completely disappear, and many immortal sects still wanted to please Xianting, He chose to lead his disciples to Shenying mountain. The Xianting side also sent a large army. Su Yun thought it was no different from the previous attack on qianwaitian, and decided to send about 200000 troops. However, when he got the news from xizuo, he was completely shocked. 800000!! On the Xianting side, 800000 people were dispatched, that is to say, at least millions of immortals attacked Yingshan!! Although millions of people are not many compared with the many wars Su Yun has experienced before, on the seemingly huge Eagle mountain, all Eagle people add up to only more than 30000!! Million immortals vs. 30000 Eagles? Although the individual strength of the divine eagle clan is indeed very strong, there is no chance of winning in this number! Su Yunmei''s hair is tight and her heart is dark. Obviously, Xianting has reached the point where the dog jumped over the wall. They are worried that the eagle family will form an alliance with other forces against Xianting, so they are so eager to put it out. First, to eliminate future troubles, and second, to demonstrate the immortal world. In fact, if it were him, he would choose to do so, but Su Yun never expected that Xianting would start so soon! After many wars, can the high-pressure fighting really be borne by Xianting people? The divine eagle clan must be kept. If he can form an alliance with the divine eagle clan, Su Yun is fully capable of fighting against Xianting! Thinking of this, Su Yun was so anxious that he immediately summoned Xiang Yang and shouted, "inform Cai Tian, Xing Bai, Ba Chi, Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming immediately! Let them assemble at once!! Come on! " Xiangyang also knows that Xianting is ready to attack the divine eagle family, but he doesn''t know why Su Yun is so anxious to assemble the army. Su liuluo heard the news and learned Su Yun''s order. He immediately understood his intention¡° Brother, are we going to confront Xianting? " Sululo asked¡° Now is not the time! " Su Yunshen said, "if we compete with Xianting, the best result is to lose both sides. At that time, any force can swallow us!"¡° What does that brother want to do? "¡° Pressure! " Su Yunshen said, "liuluo, I''ll bother you to go to the Eagle mountain this time. Go to persuade the eagle family to give up the Eagle mountain and evacuate temporarily. I''ll let you have no face to protect you! I believe that with your ability, you will be able to successfully persuade those stubborn Eagle people to leave Yingshan. "¡° Will the eagles meet me? " Suliuluo shook his head. She also knows the eagle family and knows that this potential family has always been cold to outsiders¡° I''ll see you. " Su Yun gave her the token to ask the Xianzong leader and said seriously, "you say that you are the sister of Su Yun, the Xianzong leader. The head of the Shenying clan will meet you!" When Su liuluo heard this sentence, her eyes were a little distracted. A trace of joy flashed across her originally indifferent little face. She gently took the token, then held it tightly in her hand. After reading the token for a while, she nodded seriously, then turned and left. Su Yun was really surprised that Xianting acted so fiercely. You need to know that Xianting has lost nearly 300000 combat power in the duel with qianwaitian. How can they gather up 800000 people? Where the hell are there people in Xianting? If Xianting is pouring out, 800000 people can definitely come together. But once they pour out, what should Xianting headquarters do? If Su Yun chooses to sneak attack at this time, what will they take to guard against? Su Yun didn''t understand it at all. He was anxious to ask Xianzong these two days. He thought hard for a long time. He still didn''t understand what Xianting was going to do. However, he is also waiting, waiting for someone''s news. On the fourth day, the news from Xiao Lei in Xianting was finally sent to wenxianzong. The messenger talked a lot, but Su Yun only heard one sentence from beginning to end. The immortal gate of the fairy world opened, and countless people from the real demon world poured in. They seemed to have reached a consensus with Xianting people. Led by the sword God with a smile, they directly headed for Shenying mountain. All the immortals they met on the way were killed by them. The demon world is involved! And completely on the side of Xianting! Su Yun never dreamed that Xianting still had the low-key and powerful foreign aid of the real demon world!! Over the years, Su Yun didn''t hear any news about the real demon world at all. Xianting really hid this power!! wait! He seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly looked ugly. The sword God smiled and led the army of the real demon world. Who led the Xianting army attacking Yingshan? Team leader? impossible! I haven''t received the news of the soldier group''s intervention at all! What''s more, the group leader can''t compete with the eagle clan leader! Even if he was lucky enough to drag the sword God to come, he was afraid to rely on the sword God alone! I can''t help the eagle patriarch! Who would that be? Su Yun''s pupil widened and his heart beat wildly. An incredible idea sprang up in his mind. Xianting is indeed a master, but there are only a few people who can compete with the head of the divine eagle clan. If Xianting is going to put all its eggs in one basket and completely destroy the divine eagle clan this time, they must be fully prepared and confident! In this way, the leader of Xianting army this time is likely to be president Xianting!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1352 The real demon world, like the real demon world, is the ultimate power of the demon world. It is the birthplace of ten thousand demons. Although Su Yun fought against the demon world in tianwu continent, it is powerful there, it is really a small Witch compared with the real demon world. It is said that the development history of the real demon world is longer than that of the real demon world. The demon is changeable and invisible. Someone once said that everything in the world is not created by the creator God, but by the so-called demon. People may be demons, and demons may be all things. However, all the words in the world are true and false, and they can be trusted or not. The real demon world is always famous for its low profile and does not participate in any disputes. Compared with the real demon world, the sworn enemy of the fairy world, the real demon world has not been hacked recently, so its reputation is still good. The immortals are not too hostile to the demons, but there will be resistance. After all, the demons and demons are evil and filthy in their subconscious. However, no matter what the real demon world is in the eyes of immortals, at least Xianting should not be brazenly mixed with it, otherwise, the reputation and status of Xianting in the fairy world will no longer exist. Su Yun thought that the immortal court must not admit it on the surface, but secretly collude with each other. At this point, if Xianting doesn''t show his cards, he won''t have a chance. If the real demon world participates, Yingshan will never be able to keep it. Not only that, Su Yun can''t do it again. With these forces, even if Su Yun moves, he must be put out and run away in the end. However, Su liuluo has gone to Yingshan and the army is gathering. It is impossible to give up Yingshan like this? He thought about it and didn''t know what to do, but just then, he suddenly thought of something, rushed out of the gate of the immortal sect and flew out. The intervention of the real demon world made the whole fairy world boiling. Under the escort of the master of Wenxian sect, a few days later, Su liuluo smoothly came to the front of Shenying mountain. Today''s Eagle mountain is very different from the past. The whole Eagle mountain looks from a distance. It is colorful and beautiful, but these halos are emitted by the boundaries around the Eagle mountain. On the Eagle mountain, eagles and eagles fly everywhere, and the sound of singing rises and falls one after another. Suliuluodun took a breath and led the people who asked the immortal sect to move quickly towards Yingshan. "Stop!!" The people of the divine eagle family found these uninvited guests far away and immediately shouted. Ten Eagle people rushed around and surrounded suliuluo and others with lightning. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " An eagle can drink. Su liuluo''s face didn''t change. He swept around. Then he took out the token given to her by Su Yun, held it high and shouted, "I''m asking Su liuluo, the sister of the immortal patriarch. I''m here today on behalf of my brother Su Yun to meet the aristocratic patriarch and discuss major issues. Please pass it on quickly!" "Ask Xianzong?" The eagles looked at each other. "The patriarch said that if the people who asked Xianzong arrived, they should not be ignored. They are distinguished guests!!" At this time, an eagle man came from behind and shouted at the eagles. Everyone was stunned. After looking at each other, they immediately put away their weapons and scattered. The eagle man flew over, hugged suliuluo and others, and then said, "the patriarch has been waiting inside. Please follow in." Su liuluo immediately knew that the eagle patriarch had guessed that he would come, nodded, and then walked inward. The interior of Yingshan mountain has entered a state of full alert. We can see that there are fully armed Eagle people everywhere. They wander inside and outside the mountain, guarding against possible enemies at any time. Suliuluo walked cautiously forward. Before long, he was brought to a huge nest like building. "Patriarch, people have come." The man called in. "Let her in." "Yes." The man nodded and then made an invitation to suliuluo. Suliuluo looked calm and stepped in. Sitting inside are the elders and experts of the eagle family. They sit on the mat like a grass nest. They are strong, and even women are particularly tall. Their huge wings shake gently behind them, giving people an invisible sense of dignity and oppression. In the end, it is an ancient big family. Even if the current prosperity is no longer the prosperity of the past, it does not lose the style of the strong. Su liuluo glanced around the people present, but did not show any nervousness. Although everyone here was stronger than her, I don''t know how many times. "Su liuluo has seen the chief of the eagle clan." She leaned over a handsome six winged man sitting above. "Su Yun asked you to come?" The patriarch asked directly. "Yes." "Is it about alliance?" "No." She shook her head: "my brother believes that there is no need to talk about the alliance in detail. I am sent here to advise you that Yingshan is difficult to hold. Please evacuate Yingshan quickly and avoid the disaster of knife!" "Su Yun wants us to give up Yingshan?" The eagle clan chief frowned and said in a deep voice. "Yes." Suliuluo nodded impolitely. The words fell, and everyone around showed an unhappy look, and the atmosphere became dull. The girl can''t speak. She''s so straightforward! Everyone''s mind. "I thought you came to support us, but unexpectedly, you advised us to evacuate! There are no eagles who retreat without fighting! " A gray haired Eagle man snorted and said. "That''s right. Although Xianting sent people to suppress us, don''t forget that we Shenying clan are not easy to bully. Although we have few people, we are not afraid of them. The winner may be!" And humane. "How can we know success or failure without fighting?" "Yes!" There were voices of opposition all around. From these words, sululo could see that the eagles were all militants. She took a deep breath and said faintly, "I know that the people of the divine eagle family are not afraid of Xianting and this war. In fact, it is not only me, but also my brother. But whether this war should be fought or not is not based on your courage, but should have a long-term vision." She then looked at the head of the divine eagle family and said softly, "but the current war is not conducive to the divine eagle family. You need to know, the reason why Xianting wants to move the divine eagle family is that the nine divine wind beads are inferior. Ryu Luo''s vision is not much better. She doesn''t know what kind of treasure the nine divine wind beads are, but Ryu Luo knows, Xianting has been peeping at this baby for so many years, and it must have extraordinary effects. Then, in addition to Xianting, there must be other hidden forces peeping at this baby. For example, if qianwaitian is not dead recently, isn''t it still possible for the divine eagle family to worry about Qiantian suddenly stabbing him in the back? " The people of the eagle family looked at each other. The people who had called fearless Xianting before also closed their voice now. The eagle patriarch looked at suluru, and suluru looked at him. "You need to think twice before you do anything. The current immortal Eagle clan has openly opposed Xianting. Although Xianting''s practice during this period is outrageous, don''t forget that Xianting has ruled the fairy world for so long, and its prestige can''t collapse at once. There are still many immortal sects who fear Xianting and want to curry favor with Xianting. These immortal sects will obey Xianting''s orders, Still the most powerful in the fairyland. If the divine eagle family is in a stalemate with Xianting, it will not be able to get well. If we avoid the edge and work together with our brother at this time, we will be able to form a force that makes Xianting afraid. We will lie dormant for another period of time, recuperate, make all preparations, and then push over Xianting! At that time, even if Yingshan is lost, we can take it back. Not only that, we can end the false law in the fairy world for so many years and the tyranny of the fairy court! Isn''t that better? " Suliuluo said calmly. Although he didn''t say much, every sentence was on the point, which made people have to pay attention to it. Hearing the sound, the people fell into meditation. But the patriarch did not keep silent. He got up straight and walked back and forth for two times. Then he said, "we have nowhere to live without Yingshan. Although the fairyland is large, we can''t hide. What''s more, Yingshan has numerous borders, which are managed by our ancestors and can''t be broken easily. Once we leave Yingshan, we have nowhere to defend, and the damage will be greater at that time, Have you ever thought about it? " "Own considerations." Suliuluo said, "my brother has arranged a place for you. There, you don''t have to worry about the intrusion of the fairy court." "Where?" "I''ll know when I go. In short, I won''t ask Xianzong." The patriarch stopped talking. He bowed his head and meditated. After a moment, he said directly, "assemble the people immediately, announce the matter, and then leave." "Patriarch!" The eagle people on both sides stood up and shouted nervously. "Do you really give up Yingshan like this?" "This is our root!!" "No! You can''t just give up Yingshan! " The scene is like a frying pan!! "Can we hold on if we don''t give up?" The head of the divine eagle clan shook his head: "don''t say there is a great disparity in strength at the moment. Even if we can hold it reluctantly, we are afraid of heavy casualties. I can''t let the people of the divine eagle clan fight with Xianting for nothing!" "But do we have time to retreat now?" The white haired Eagle said anxiously, "there are countless treasures left by our ancestors on the Eagle mountain. If we evacuate now, wouldn''t we give these treasures to Xianting people?" "Don''t worry about this." The clan leader said lightly, "I have ordered people to pack up and down the Yingshan mountain. All the important things have been taken with me. I planned to fight but evacuate before. Since now I ask the people of Xianzong and our alliance to take us to retreat, we don''t have to insist." When they heard the sound, they were speechless. Su liuluo saw this and finally put down his hanging heart. This time, we have finished the task. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1353 The people of the divine eagle family are ready to evacuate, which is naturally the best thing for sululuo. Since the chief of the divine eagle family has decided to evacuate, there can be no hesitation at the moment. The high-level of the divine eagle family immediately began to get busy. Although many Eagle people were shocked when they heard the news, they didn''t dare not obey the orders issued by the patriarch, and they had to obey them one by one. In any case, silent and soundless lines were left behind the condors of the Condor, but they could not escape from the hawk''s powerful Hawk Eye. They were captured and destroyed one by one. The fairy court did not know what the consort was doing at the moment. Fortunately, the number of the eagle people is not very large, and the strength of the people is strong, the speed is amazing, and the front and back is only half a column of incense. The eagle people have gathered and stood by and can evacuate at any time. "Patriarch, did we just leave? It''s better to set up a trap in Yingshan. When Xianting people come and fall into the trap, they will be overwhelmed!! " Someone suggested. But the patriarch immediately rejected: "no, this is our home. We will return here in the future." His voice was firm, but it increased the confidence of many Eagle people. This withdrawal does not mean giving up. "Well, don''t say anything more. Let''s go." Sululo road. "Then, please ask Miss Su to lead the way." The eagle patriarch said. Suliuluo nodded and flew to the periphery of Yingshan. "Wait a minute, patriarch!!!" Just as the eagle people were about to leave, a voice suddenly came out and stopped the people. People looked along the sound, but they saw a red feather Eagle leading several Eagle people of the same feather color to squeeze in from the outside and stop these Eagle people who were ready to leave. "Elder lie, didn''t I send someone to inform you to prepare for evacuation? What questions do you have? " The eagle clan leader looked at the red feather Eagle man and said. Originally, this eagle man is lie Tianyu, the father of lie eagle and the new elder of the divine eagle family. "Dad, you don''t have to visit Yingshan anymore. The clan leader has decided to evacuate Yingshan. Let''s go quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when the Xianting people arrive." The fierce Eagle standing in the crowd immediately stood out and said. "Shut up!" Fierce Tianyu glared at the fierce eagle, then looked at the head of the dynasty, and his angry voice came out: "I''ve heard about it, head. A girl who didn''t know where came to our Eagle family to bewitch the public and talk nonsense. Are we serious? Who says we Eagle clan can''t fight Xianting? I think so. We eagles are not cowards. Why should we give up Yingshan? We have given up Yingshan, but we have nothing. Once this matter comes out, how can we save the face of the divine eagle family? How can we gain a foothold in the fairyland? " "Elder lie, I know what you mean, but you should calm down and think about it. The current Eagle family is not the glorious scene of the past. We should not fight again. Let alone fight with Xianting, we have no chance of winning, and we don''t need to fight with them!!" "Patriarch, aren''t you afraid of Xianting?" Fierce Tianyu murmured. His tone was so that the people next to him couldn''t see it. "Elder lie, what''s your attitude? The patriarch naturally has the arrangement of the patriarch. Can you have any objection? " "He did harm to the eagle family!" Strong Tianyu seems a little excited. "How to save the eagle family?"?? Do you want to go shopping with Xianting people? " An elder rushed up, dragged lie Tianyu''s collar and said angrily. Lie Tianyu was stunned and looked a little strange. He shook off the elder''s hand and glanced at the eagles around him. Then he shouted: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. I can''t control it, but I want to tell you, I''m not afraid of lie Tianyu! The people of the divine eagle family have never been afraid of anything. If you want to escape, escape quickly. I''ll stay and guard the Eagle mountain!! " His magnificent and heroic remarks really made many Eagle people who had the intention to retreat hesitate. Suliuluo frowned and felt that things didn''t seem as smooth as expected. Then he saw that fierce Tianyu scanned the surrounding Eagle people, and then shouted in such a loud voice: "I don''t believe that except me, all the eagle people are afraid of Xianting, I''ll ask again!!! If you are not afraid of death, stand up for me! " At this point, his voice was really good. His words seemed to mobilize the emotions of many Eagle people present. They blushed one by one and wanted to speak, but they didn''t dare to speak. At this moment, a figure came out of the crowd. Fierce Eagle!! He stood directly in front of the patriarch and respectfully saluted the patriarch and said, "patriarch, the person most respected by lieying is you except his father. You are the patron saint of our divine eagle family. Over the years, if you hadn''t led our divine eagle family, maybe we would have been destroyed by those people with evil intentions, but even so, Fierce Eagle also supports his father, because what his father said is not wrong. People of the divine eagle family should not be timid and cowardly. Even if the enemy is strong, we should not shrink back!! Isn''t it? " The fierce eagle''s words seemed to be a fuse, and instantly lit the fire in the hearts of many Eagle people present. For a time, these Eagle people couldn''t bear it and stood up together. "Patriarch, we are not willing to evacuate like this!!" "Let''s stay and guard Yingshan!!" "Patriarch!!" Voices came out, one by one eager to express their determination. The scene seemed a little noisy. The head of the eagle clan looked heavy and said nothing. Suliuluo frowned and looked very ugly. I thought it had been done, but I didn''t want to have an accident. There was strong Tianyu. The eagle clan leader stared at lie Tianyu for a moment, as if he had made a decision. He took a deep breath and said to one of the elders nearby, "elder Xiang, please lead these disciples who are willing to leave and retire from Yingshan with Miss Su." "Patriarch, what are you going to do?" "I''ll stay." The eagle patriarch said quietly. The whole audience was surprised when this remark fell. "Patriarch!!!" The sound of exclamation resounded everywhere. "Dad! If you want to stay! Then I''ll stay too! " Yangzi pushed through the crowd, ran to the patriarch and asked in a hurry. "I stay to do my duty as the patriarch, not others. You leave to continue my Eagle family. I can''t ignore these Eagle people. Otherwise, how can I explain to my ancestors? And you, as a descendant of the eagle family, you have to do your duty, Yangzi, let''s go! Don''t hesitate, time waits for no man! " The eagle whispered. The Yangtze heard the sound, and his eyes were filled with tears. Su liuluo''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The head of the eagle clan played well. Although this statement could not save these Eagle clans, it at least consolidated his position in the eagle clan. I don''t know whether he meant it or not. She looked outside, thought for a moment, and said, "patriarch, time is running out. You''d better leave quickly. If Xianting people come, it''s too late!!" "It''s not too late, elder Xiang. Take someone away quickly." The patriarch drank low. "Patriarch!" People want to persuade again. But before their words were spoken, they were severely drunk by the patriarch: "don''t persuade anyone and leave quickly!! Yes? Are you going to disobey the orders of the patriarch? " This hat that disobeys the patriarch''s order can make many people helpless. People opened their mouths, and in the end no one spoke. Elder Xiang sighed and threw a fist at Su liuluo: "please also ask Miss Su to lead the way!" Suliuluo nodded and then headed out. Other Eagle people followed. Strong Tianyu''s eyes shook and he seemed to want to say something more, but before he said anything, the clan leader over there spoke again: "elder strong, since you want to stay, I will stay with you to guard Yingshan. However, I hope that if you can retreat in time when we are defeated, anything is not as important as saving your life. Only living can you regain everything, Even the glory and honor of the eagle family. " Strong Tianyu heard the sound and snorted. He didn''t speak again. When the eagle clan leader said so, there were not many people left. Although things didn''t go as well as expected, sululo felt that the interior of the eagle family seemed not simple. The people of the divine eagle clan are very fast. Suliuluo puts his speed to the limit, and these people can still easily keep up. Soon, these Eagle people were far away from Yingshan. hissing At this time, strange sounds suddenly came from the distance. The people were still in shape and looked at them, but they saw that the sky in the distance was dark green, and a large amount of dark green silk like breath danced in the sky in the distance, like poisonous snakes. Seeing this, elder Xiang''s face changed greatly: "is this evil?" "Evil spirit?" Su liuluo was surprised: "well, how can evil spirits appear in the fairy world? Is there a demon? " How dare people be careless? He immediately hid and stared at the distance. After a while, dark green figures appeared in the sky. A large number of people with glittering green light flew over from a distance. Wearing armor and holding battle flags, they rushed here quickly. Looking from a distance, they looked like a huge green cloud. The monsters and monsters are like a wave sweeping here, magnificent!! Demon!! You are really a monster! The crowd looked dull How many demons should this be?? There are countless. "They went to Yingshan!! So many demons! Do you want to attack Yingshan? " "No!! The patriarch is in danger! " "We should return to Yingshan immediately! Otherwise, Yingshan will be destroyed by the demon! " "Come on, let''s go back quickly and inform the patriarch of their deployment!!!" An anxious voice came out. Su liuluo suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1354 Seeing that these Eagles had the impulse to return, suliuluo hurriedly shouted, "never go back, otherwise! Yingshan must be completely destroyed! " "Do you want us to watch Yingshan be trampled by demons?" One shouted. The others put their eyes on the silent elder Xiang. Elder Xiang bowed his head and seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his head and said in an indisputable tone: "everyone listen and continue to follow Miss Su. No one is allowed to return to Yingshan without my order, otherwise it will be regarded as a judge." "Elder! Why? " Some people refused, mostly the younger generation of the eagle family. They all looked excited and unwilling, showing particular indignation. "Why? Don''t you understand? " Without waiting for elder Xiang to speak, Su liuluo over there drank: "wake up!! See the status quo!! Is it a coincidence that so many evil people suddenly appear in the fairy world, and still appear here at this juncture?? I got the news before that Xianting was going to attack Yingshan and wipe out the eagles, but now, it''s not Xianting people, but these demons. Don''t you know why? These demons!! It must be with Xianting! " "What?" Su liuluo''s words stunned these impulsive Eagle people in an instant. "Xianmen has been controlled by Xianting people. How do so many demons enter the fairy world? Why do you run directly to Yingshan? Haven''t you considered all this? The divine eagle family is indeed strong, but in my opinion, most of the divine eagle family are brave and resourceless. Lie Tianyu is, and so are you. Sometimes the way to show courage is not to challenge the strong existence with weak yourself. In this way, you can''t bring anything else except death. I''m afraid there''s nothing left in the so-called honor. Only living can have unlimited possibilities! " Suliuluo seemed too lazy to say more. She turned and flew away. Elder Xiang didn''t hesitate and immediately followed. Some Eagle people followed one after another, while others looked at each other and seemed hesitant. Finally, everyone followed, and no one quarreled to return to Yingshan. In fact, at the speed of the eagle people, they want to escape, and no one can catch up. Many people didn''t expect that the demon suddenly inserted into the fairy world. The real demon world has always been low-key and doesn''t participate in anything at all. Why did it intervene in the affairs of Xianting and Shenying family this time. Su Yun is puzzled, but he knows that if he no longer takes action, he will face a bigger enemy. If the eagles evacuate in time, there is still room for redemption, but if they do not evacuate, the god Buddha will not be able to return to heaven. Outside the immortal sect, several immortal sects gathered together. Even the power of the demon man, Hidden Dragon hall and Xiaoyao hall in the camp was transferred by Su Yun. Millions of people were mighty. This power was enough to shake the whole fairy world. Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian, Wei Ming, Xing Bai and Xiang Yang all stand in front of them. Behind them are countless disciples. Hu qianmei is standing on the side. The people in Jiang Yun palace haven''t come. Because they haven''t completely brainwashed them, Su Yun is not sure whether any of them will betray him. For the sake of insurance, Su Yun doesn''t intend to use them. What''s more, these people are enough. Looking at all the creatures in front of him, Su Yun had an impulse to swallow mountains and rivers. Many people don''t understand what this gathering is for. Many people are just new recruits and don''t understand Su Yun''s power. However, he can guarantee that the people standing here are not people facing Xianting. However, many people do not know that there are demons among them. This is it. There''s no need to hide. It''s time to tell these people everything. "Do you know who I am?" Su Yun shouted. "Su Yun! Lord Su! " "I know!!" "Ask the leader of Xianzong!!" "I know" Wrong voices came out. However, many immortals looked at each other and didn''t know who the person in front of them was. Most of these people were new, and they didn''t even know the relationship between various immortal sects at present. Su Yun took a deep breath, and his angry voice came out again. "My name is Su Yun! Many of you have heard of me and know me, but more people know nothing about me. Now, I will tell you my identity!! " He looked serious and very serious. "I am an ordinary person from tianwu continent, but I have many identities, one of which you can''t imagine, that is my devil identity, that''s right! I am still the devil of the real demon world! " It was no surprise that the scene was boiling. Some people know that there are many demons around them, but others don''t know because the head of their sect hasn''t brainwashed them. Most people''s expressions have become strange, some surprised, some stunned, some confused, and some puzzled. At the moment, many people''s minds are blank, like it''s difficult to accept this amazing news. However, all this is not important now. Su Yun believes that people in the fairyland will no longer use immortals and demons to determine good or bad. They have eyes and can distinguish right from wrong¡° In addition to the identity of the devil in the real demon world, I still ask the leader of Xianzong, the dragon heads of Xianzong, bahemen, dalinglong palace, Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall. In fact, these forces are a whole and do not exist alone. From now on, no matter which immortal sect is wronged, other immortal sects will not sit idly by, because I will not allow my people to be bullied by anyone, You know what? " What he said was very overbearing, but it was his behavior style. Many people were very excited. They didn''t expect Su Yun''s power to be so big. It should be noted that the first several immortal sects here are the famous immortal sects at present¡° Of course, this is later. Today, I''ll gather you all together. I have an important thing to announce. This matter may affect the future direction of the fairy world and even the world of heaven!! " Hearing this sentence, all the people below looked at each other and whispered. Su Yun didn''t waste time. At present, time is urgent, and he can''t tolerate more nonsense¡° The latest news is that Xianting plans to send troops to wipe out Shenying mountain. Many people should already know this?? However, you certainly didn''t expect that when the Xianting people were about to attack Shenying mountain, the demons in the real demon world had sent a large army to Shenying mountain!! " The words fell, and the whole audience was silent!! Su Yun glanced at the scene and then said: "the immortal gate has always been controlled by Xianting people, but people in the real demon world can jump over the immortal gate and enter the immortal kingdom so easily. This is enough to show that the real demon world is in collusion with Xianting. This time, when attacking Shenying mountain, the real demon world acts as the pawn of Xianting! As for why Xianting attacked Shenying mountain, maybe not everyone knows. I''ll tell you. Its purpose is still for the town treasure of Shenying family, jiushenfeng Tianzhu!!! "¡° During this time, Xianting has been attacking the surrounding immortal sects very frequently. Its purpose is for the resources of these immortal sects. Now Xianting has reached the point of extreme madness. They can never give up for the purpose, do not break the means, and do not achieve the purpose. For the sake of resources and their own interests, they have begun to plunder everywhere with unwarranted charges, The naive immortal sect can''t resist the iron hoof of the immortal court, and this time, they aim at the Eagle mountain! "¡° I say so much, not to express what, the ability to distinguish right from wrong, each of you have, what Xianting has done over the years, is it really maintaining the peace of the fairy world? Can their current behavior really hide people''s eyes and ears? " As for this, he suddenly pulled out his bimonthly sword and held it high¡° Today, I stand here, not as the demon king of the real demon world, nor as the dragon head of the five immortal sect, but as a person who can''t be suppressed and threatened. No matter evil, immortal or mortal, everyone should have his own freedom, and no one can restrict it, No one can be bound!! Today, I am willing to lead you to overthrow Xianting, level this decadent system and cut down this unjust world! Together to build a new, only belong to the free world!! This will be a no return road. I will never force you. Now, give me the answer. Those who are willing to go with me will stay where they are. Those who are unwilling to participate in this matter will leave here!! " His voice was hoarse, and countless pairs of eyes gathered on him. The eyes of fox qianmei, Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai were like sharp swords. After the sound rippling between heaven and Earth spread all over the four directions, the scene was completely quiet. Now, it seems that any needle can make a violent noise when it falls on the ground. Su Yun stared at the people in front of him with his heart beating wildly. This is a showdown and a decisive time. He can''t deceive these immortals all his life. Since he wants to fight side by side with them, he must have consciousness. If you can''t work with one heart, Su Yun will not be the opponent of Xianting even if there are many people. The scene was quiet and frightening. He could see that everyone''s face was full of amazement and surprise. Su Yun''s words are so amazing that they are difficult to digest. And the action he proposed will never be a plain sailing action. If you are not careful, you will die. If you take your life to gamble, who will just mess around with a cavity of blood? After waiting for a long time, I still didn''t see everyone say anything. Su Yun''s face turned a little white. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1355 This is the time to make a statement, because Su Yun''s action this time is aimed at Xianting and the highest judicial department in the fairy world. This is a challenge to authority. It is definitely different from those immortal sects that Su Yun started in the past. If they do not make a statement in advance, many people will be afraid of fighting. When they know that the target of this time is Xianting, they are afraid that many people will be afraid of fighting, Once someone escapes, Su Yun''s army will be ashamed of not fighting. He looked at the people in the crowd. The demons stood still. Those who had stayed to ask Xianzong early in the morning would not speak at this time. The scene was still quiet and strange, and people could hear their breathing. Suliuluo and others all looked at the dense crowd in front of them. The men and women in the crowd were silent at the moment, as if they were waiting for something. But just then, a voice suddenly broke the silence. An immortal who looks very young. He wears very simple clothes and has low accomplishments. He belongs to dalinglong palace and looks like a new disciple. He held a long sword. Although his breath was not strong, he looked very serious. "Lord Su!! I am willing to go to Xianting with you, to level the unfair world, but to pursue the truth of freedom!!! " His voice is not very loud, but at this time, everyone present can hear it clearly. Su Yun stared. "I am a new entrant to Da Linglong palace. Maybe many of you don''t know me, but I want to say here that I was a disciple of holy trace gate before I entered Da Linglong palace! Holy trace gate, have you heard of it? Yes, it''s the ancient sect that was destroyed by Xianting four months ago and completely razed to the ground!! " The man became a little excited and his voice became loud. "The holy trace sect is not a big sect, and its history is not long, but all the people in this sect are like my relatives. I don''t care how strong their accomplishments are or how rich their possessions are. All I know is that they taught me how to see my way of life. They guided me on the right road to cultivate immortality, and now, They were all killed by the people of Xianting, but it was only because a "holy trace grass" left by our ancestors of holy trace sect killed all the people of holy trace sect up and down for nothing. If it wasn''t for the cover of the master, I couldn''t escape!! The world is not ashamed of Xianting''s despicable and vicious means, and they are not worthy to be the judicial authority of the fairy world! So!! Lord Su, I''d like to go with you. Even if the people here don''t go, it''s just the two of us. I''m not afraid! " His last sound was almost roared out. The existence of this kind of spirit, mystery and God was almost a line. He actually said such words in public. If he was not crazy, it was that the obsession in his heart was too strong. Su Yun looked at the man, and his pale face was a little relieved. "What''s your name?" "My name is Chen Zhilin!!" The man shouted. "Good, Chen Zhilin! From today on, you will be my brother Su Yun! " Su Yun smiled. He thought that in the face of an enemy like Xianting, few people like Chen Zhilin would stand up and speak, but he was wrong. Chen Zhilin seemed to start. Not long after his dialogue with Su Yun ended, the second person stood up. Then there is the third person, the fourth person and the fifth person Most of them were persecuted by Xianting, displaced and became immortals. Later, they were accepted by dalinglong palace. According to Su Yun''s intention, Wei Ming settled these newly recruited disciples and provided them with a good cultivation environment. All treatment was the same as that of old disciples, which made them very grateful to dalinglong Palace and respected Su Yun, the dragon head. Under the leadership of a wave of people, the quiet scene immediately boiled up, more and more people stood and shouted, more and more people raised their swords, and from beginning to end, no one left here! Su Yun knew that the time had come to officially launch a war against Xianting. "What''s the trend over there?" Su Yun turned his head and asked the fox charm beside him. "There is no news from liuluo. I have sent three groups of people to the secret residence. If liuluo takes people there, there should be news right away." Fox thousand charm way. "We don''t have much time. I''m afraid the Xianting army and the real demon world army are approaching Shenying mountain. The Xianting has been hit hard and the interior must be empty. They are also desperate at the moment. Anyway, we have to rush into a wave at this time!" Su Yun said. "Straight to Xianting headquarters?" Asked fox qianmei. Su Yun stared: "I''m afraid the president of Xianting has attacked this action, because only with the smile of the sword God, he can''t be the opponent of the head of the eagle clan. Only he can completely wipe out the Eagle mountain. If Xianting dares to do so, it also feels that even if they leave, we don''t dare to do anything to Xianting. At the moment, Xianting is stronger than others! They think I dare not go, so I will go! " After saying that, Su Yun directly pulled out his sword and shouted. "The time has come. I don''t have much time to wait for your answer! Now, those who are willing to go with me, come with me! Perhaps in your eyes, this is a road of no return, but in my opinion, this road is very long!! " Then he jumped and flew to the sky. Just after his action, the huge Alliance Army of the five immortal sects began to move. No one left and no one hesitated. It was rare to fight back in life, not to mention facing the supreme authority of Xianting this time. For a time, the army, like a pouring flood, began to attack in the direction of Su Yun, continuous, and countless figures were moving In front of Eagle mountain. Lie Tianyu''s insistence on staying made some Eagle people garrison Yingshan together. The eagle clan leader calculated that there are 7000 Eagle people garrisoning Yingshan at present, accounting for one fifth of the whole Eagle Group, most of whom are younger generations. If these people die here, it will be a very heavy blow to the eagle clan. "Clan leader, I''m glad you can stay, but why do you transfer those Eagles away? If all the eagles stay, our chances of winning will be even greater. " It seems that lie Tianyu is also dissatisfied with the eagle clan leader''s handing over those Eagle people to suliuluo. He specially runs over and says. However, the eagle patriarch looked at him strangely. "Elder lie Tianyu, since you choose to stay and guard Yingshan, why don''t you choose Bufang quickly?" "The deployment has been arranged, but we don''t have enough manpower. Clan leader, quickly recruit those Eagle people back, we still have time!!" "Call back?" The head of the divine eagle clan frowned, stared at lie Tianyu strangely and said, "elder lie Tianyu, I don''t think you are an impulsive person. In the past, you would put forward very far-sighted suggestions on what decisions were made in Yingshan. Why are you so impulsive this time?" "This is not impulsive, clan leader. We Eagle family have the ability to fight. We can''t just give up!" "The situation is not accurate. Let''s wait and see!" The eagle clan leader said lightly, "what''s more, they have left. I don''t know where they have gone. It''s impossible for them to come back!" Seeing the persuasion, lie Tianyu bowed his head and left without saying a word. In this way, the remaining forces of the eagle family waited for about half a column of incense in the Eagle mountain, and the eagle family rushed in and shouted. "Patriarch! Elder, it''s not good. There''s a situation!! Many demons!! A lot of demons appeared! " "What? "Demon?" The eagle clan chief frowned and rushed out immediately. At this moment, a large number of Eagle people gathered in the periphery of Yingshan. The chief of the divine eagle family looked around and found that the boundary in Yingshan had not been opened, and there were no Eagle people guarding at all points, which was not like defense at all. He bowed his head for a moment and rushed towards the eagle people. Seeing the arrival of the clan leader, the eagle people looked a little excited. "Clan leader, there are many demons. They are approaching us. There are a lot of them! "Full of evil spirit!" An eagle man shouted. "Evacuate now!!" The eagle clan leader just glanced at the demons and shouted immediately. "Evacuate?" The eagles around were puzzled. "Just some demons, clan leader, why should we be afraid of them?" "Don''t you understand? These demons are with Xianting. Behind them, there are Xianting army! The strength of these demons is not simple. You evacuate with me quickly. Yingshan can''t stand it!! Go!! Hurry up! " The patriarch almost roared out. However, just after he said this, a light flashed behind him. All the eagle people had not noticed what had happened to FA. The void around the eagle clan leader was distorted, and others fell into the distorted space for a while. Then the whole person directly bounced out, fell not far away, vomited blood, and his skin cracked. The sight stunned all the eagle people. When they looked over there, they didn''t know when lie Tianyu was standing behind the eagle clan leader!! "Dad, what are you doing?" The fierce eagle in the crowd didn''t know what was going on, so he rushed out and asked anxiously. "Don''t go there!! He is not elder lie Tianyu at all! " The eagle patriarch shouted. Sure enough, the fierce Tianyu''s body suddenly emptied at this time. In the blink of an eye, the whole person had turned into a cloud of smoke Seeing this scene, people were stunned, and the fierce eagle was stunned. People were petrified. "Who is he?" Someone asked in dismay. "He?"?? If I guess correctly, he is president Xianting! " The eagle patriarch whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1356 "Although you found out, it seems too late?" The fierce sky feather over there turned into a hazy fog and sent out bursts of ethereal strange sounds. The virtual fog melted again and turned into a shadow with colorful light. Looking at this shadow, all the eagles were stunned. What the hell is going on? "I didn''t even notice that I could show such a clever camouflage. There will be no second person in the whole fairy world except the president of the fairy court!!" The eagle patriarch said in a deep voice. "It''s because others will be noticed by you that I''m on my own this time! I believe you can''t imagine that I will kill the fierce Eagle myself and pretend to be him and sneak into the eagle family in advance! " The figure made a voice again: "originally, this was just to solve you in advance, but I didn''t expect you to want to evacuate! This was really beyond my expectation, but it also let me know where the real demons hidden in the fairy world are. I believe I can get the answer by asking Xianzong, right? " "I didn''t expect that the head of the immortal court would use such means! What a surprise! " The eagle patriarch sank. The people around me are completely numb. President Xianting? Is he here?? The fierce Eagle over there was shocked when he heard the dialogue between the two people. It took him a long time to recover. He stared at the virtual shadow, was stunned, and stepped towards the man. "What did you just say? You killed my father?? My father is dead? " His eyes widened, his white eyes were bloodshot, and his lips trembled. The light and shadow turned his head and looked at the fierce eagle. He didn''t speak, but slowly raised his hand. "Step back!! Back off all!! " The head of the eagle family shouted in a hurry, jumped up and rushed to the president. The people evacuated in a hurry, but the fierce eagle''s eyes were red. Instead of leaving, he rushed directly to the shadow. "You!! Kill my father!! I want to avenge my father!!! " A roar came out. He was red eyed, and the sudden change almost made him lose his mind. Yes. As soon as he got close to the light and shadow, his body immediately collapsed. In the blink of an eye, "poof", his body turned into ashes and disappeared directly, and even his soul could not be seen. The fierce Eagle died miserably. Before and after, it''s just a hand lifting force of the other party. Seeing this scene, all the eagles were stunned, and the head of the divine eagle clan saw it. Lie Tianyu was killed, and now lie Tianyu''s only son was also killed. This scene made his anger boil to the top. However, he did not impulsively fight with the light and shadow. Although the immortal Eagle clan leader was strong, it was difficult for Xianting to have an enemy, but he knew that there was still some strength gap between himself and the president, not to mention that the real demon world also stepped in today. There were so many experts in Xianting and the real demon world, and he was alone. Was he an enemy? Immediately, he turned into the original shape, and the huge and majestic sky covering eagle appeared on the Eagle mountain. The huge wings waved suddenly, and a strong wind was generated. Those people in the real demon world who rushed here in the distance could not move forward by half a minute at once. The strong wind scattered all the clouds around Yingshan mountain, which was particularly terrible. However, the president of Xianting seemed to ignore the strong wind and still killed here at an amazing speed. As the figure passed by, the bright light suddenly appeared, and the terrible light shook the surrounding void with a large number of ripples. The power of destruction was like a slapping hand everywhere, slapping it here. "Wind bead" The eagle patriarch roared. Bang!! Hua Guang hit him, and his huge body flew directly back, making a rumbling sound. President Xianting stopped and looked at the eagle patriarch lightly: "yes, it''s a wind bead! In fact, the action against Shenying mountain was launched a hundred years ago. How dare I move the Shenying family without some preparation? " "Patriarch!!" Those Eagles were completely scared and silly at the moment. They wanted to go but couldn''t go. "Get out! Evacuate all!! Don''t linger!! step on it!! I''ll stop them for you! " The eagle patriarch shouted. "Can" What else did those people want to say, but a wind suddenly blew and sent them directly to the sky. This wind was fanned by the chief of the eagle clan. All the people of the divine eagle family were blown away, but the president did not intend to let go, so he shouted: "go after those people of the divine eagle family, be sure to kill them all, and give the chief of the divine eagle family to me! Today, none of the eagles will stay!!! Kill them all! " The voice full of killing intention was like the roar of killing God. Although he said it was not ferocious, everyone who heard the voice was frightened. The demon did not seem to dare to disobey the order of President Xianting and chased directly in the direction of the strong wind. "Now, let''s have a good fight. There are few people in the whole fairyland who are worth my shot. The dragon clan is one, and the other is you!!" The president whispered, and then the light and shadow quickly flashed towards the huge eagle. The sound of eagles rippling in the world On the vast sky, two immortals flew out of the towering fairy court. "Hello, Li Xianyou, why are you here? Didn''t you practice in Bayun cave? " A man in a yellow robe and a yellow hat asked the immortal in front of him. "Alas, it''s not like you to pay tribute to Xianting!" The immortals in front sighed again and again. "Now Xianting pays tribute five times a month. It''s really difficult for me to come here this time as ordered by the sect. The sect can''t give any tribute. I''ll give everything valuable. If Xianting doesn''t reduce the number of tribute, I''m afraid the sect will have to send someone soon!" The Yellow robed immortal said helplessly. "If you don''t, Xianting will have to punish us again. I heard that several immortal sects refused to pay tribute to Xianting again. Xianting sent people to flatten the sect directly, and all the materials of the whole sect were robbed! Although this matter was concealed by Xianting, some rumors came out. Although no one confirmed it, God knows whether it is true or not. " "It must be true. There are so many things going on recently. How can they come out of nowhere? What''s more, those immortal sects really don''t exist. Who do you think will destroy them? It can''t be destroyed by the devil, as Xianting said? And recently, Xianting has been convicted everywhere. All immortal sects are in danger! We can''t make a red face with Xianting for this material. " "But if Xianting does this, we will collapse sooner or later! Isn''t that the same result? " "Ah, you''re right, but Xianting is in urgent need of materials. Their resources have been destroyed by demons, and their huge group can''t feed on us. I heard that they also sent a large army to Shenying mountain. They said that the people of Shenying family openly resisted Xianting and wanted to eliminate Shenying family. A lot of Xianting people were sent this time, We also need a lot of materials, so we will increase the number of tribute, which is used to support this war. " "Ah? Fight the eagle? That''s enough? The divine eagle family is not a soft persimmon. If Xianting wants to eat the divine eagle family, it will lose a lot unless it has absolute power to crush it!! Does Xianting have several times the power of the divine eagle family? " "Who knows, it''s up to us to take care of ourselves. If one day our immortal sect can''t pay tribute, let''s evacuate as soon as possible, so that the immortal court won''t blame us and we will suffer together!!" "Yes, yes!! Let''s take it easy! " While chatting, they flew forward. But flying, a strong Fairy Spirit startled them, followed by the sound of the horn. Both of them were shocked. Qi Qi looked forward, but he saw a slender black line in the distance. Looking carefully, he could find that the thin line was formed by a personal shadow! They lined up in a straight line and rushed here quickly. Among them, there are three kinds of immortal Qi, magic Qi and dark Qi, and three colors of black, white and gray, forming a unique color and covering the sky. They are like petrified. Looking at this scene, there are more and more people, and the breath is more and more strong. The overwhelming army is like a vented flood sweeping here! Vaguely, they finally felt an alternative breath mixed with the three kinds of breath! "Murderous!!! It''s murderous! " "Run!" They finally reacted and rushed back. These beings are like a gushing stream, frantically rushing towards this side. In the blink of an eye, they fill the space here and directly rush towards Xianting. What a spectacular scene! Woo!!!!!!!! The melodious horn sounded all over Xianting for the first time. This is the sound of the alarm of Xianting. For many years, this sound has never sounded in Xianting. Even Su Yun''s sneak attack on Xianting with Hengyang divine arrow failed to make it sound. But this time it''s different! This time, it was su Yun''s positive impact on Xianting and Su Yun''s positive attack on the highest authority of the fairy world! When Su Yun''s army was about to get close to Xianting, colorful lights burst out around Xianting, and many borders were quickly supported. There were thousands of them. However, when the barrier was just opened, a round of terrible magic came out of the army here. A large number of magic almost rubbed together and hit the barrier like raindrops. Before the army approached, these barriers were separated and broken by a large number of spells, and dozens of barriers were broken every minute and every second. Su Yun and others saw this and their momentum soared. "Capture Xianting and kill any rebels without amnesty!" Su Yun pulled out his sword and took the lead, roaring angrily. Qin Qianlong and others followed. While Su Yun officially launched an attack on the Xianting, at the real demon world, the demon alliance led by the queen of the underworld also began to officially attack the gate of the fairy world. Xianting is in urgent need. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1357 At the moment, the interior of Xianting is in a mess, and the high-level Xianting with the military group as the core is in a hurry. The fire fog Sword Fairy hurried to the lower level. At the moment, all the people of Xianting were rushing towards the gate of Xianting. This alarm was the highest alarm of Xianting, that is to say, Xianting was now under the most serious threat that might lead to destruction. This kind of alarm, only the emperor Xianting has such power, and even ministers can''t touch it. The fire fog Sword Fairy was still a fog. Seeing that the beast Gu hurried outside, when he was about to stop, he asked in a hurry, "what happened, beast Gu?" "Attack! The devil is coming! " The ancient beast shouted hurriedly, "hurry up and go out with me to resist the enemy!" "The devil called?" The fire fog Sword Fairy was stunned: "did the devil eat the ambition and leopard courage? Dare to attack Xianting! " "They must know that Lord Jianshen and President Xianting fought against Shenying mountain, so they took advantage of the emptiness of our Xianting and attacked on a large scale!" "Do they really think our Xianting is empty? With your royal envoys here, they can''t succeed so easily!! " Fire fog Sword Fairy way. "This time is different!!" The beast Gu stared and said, "this time, it''s not just the devil who attacked our Xianting! And the underworld!! Immortal!!! " "Immortal" The fire fog Sword Fairy seems to have heard some amazing words, which is unbelievable. "Alas, they are all immortals of the immortal sect who were destroyed by the immortal court. They all joined the dalinglong palace. According to the spies, among the immortals who attacked this time, there are people from the dalinglong palace, as well as wenxianzong, bahemen, Xiaoyao hall and Qianlong hall. It seems that these people have reached an agreement with the people of the dark devil to attack us together. There are a large number of enemies, There are millions of people who block out the sky and the sun. It''s very terrible. How can they resist the current state of Xianting? You''d better go ahead with me and have a look. If we can''t fight in Xianting, we''ll find a way to withdraw so as not to lose our lives! " The beast said, directly pulling the hand of the fire fog Sword Fairy and running outside. They galloped all the way and soon came to the gate of Xianting. At this moment, at the gate of Xianting, there were twelve people in golden robes. These twelve people were the people who went to Xiaoyao hall to question Xing Bai. They looked at the front like golden statues and did not move. Behind them, there were countless Xianting experts and countless Xianting people gathered in all directions, All the ministries came here, and the situation became more and more serious. People crowded behind the boundary of Xianmen and looked at the distance. No one''s face was relaxed. In the distance, there were bursts of shouts of killing, which shocked the sky, and the fierce Qi rolled here like a flood, and the terrible immortal Dharma was dense, as if it had no end. The border around Xianting is like a rolling wave, shaking constantly. Who the hell are these people? Who led them? Xianting people don''t know, but they can understand that the devil in these people is the devil who has been hidden in the fairy world. Today, they finally showed their true colors. The boundary of Xianting is going to be unable to support. However, the Xianting side is almost assembled, and there are also dense figures at the Xianmen gate, which is particularly terrible. Soon, Xianting issued an order to attack, and at the same time, two huge statues at the gate of Xianting also survived. The two statues held up their swords. The sharp sword pointed at the crowd here and emitted light. Then, a terrible laser ray burst out from the sword and hit the crowd here, The immortal touched by the laser directly turns into ashes and dies miserably, which is a second kill. With the gentle movement of the arms of the statue, the laser also began to move, and more and more immortals died. However, the war is cruel. Since we arrived here, everyone must be aware. Su Yun jumped and flew straight into the sky. The dark figure reflected in the eyes of every Xianting person. He pulled his backhand from the sword box behind him, and the bimonthly sword rushed out of the sword box like lightning. "Sunny rain, can the divine sword be used?" "At this time, what else do you worry about?" Ling Qingyu''s voice came out. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he no longer hesitated. The limitless swordsmanship directly urged him. The rustle came out. Countless divine swords rushed out of the sword box and rushed like an iron dragon to the two statues at the gate of Xianting. "Limitless sword formula There was a cry of surprise in the immortal court. "In those days, you Xianting tried to win the sword and hurt our Shizu. Now, you are even more aggressive, poisoning the living creatures and destroying the world. Today, I su Yun will personally destroy the rotten regime of Xianting!!" He roared angrily, and his eyes immediately turned red. The magic gas overflowed and dyed the black sky. The flying sword was eroded by the magic gas and ran around like a dead sword. The statue was cut to pieces and the sword smashed the border. The speed of border breaking was more than twice as fast as before. In the blink of an eye, there were less than 100 border crossings. People in Xianting are short of breath. Someone has begun to question the president where he is. The president''s trip to the eagle family is hidden, so the immortals at the bottom don''t know. However, those Xianting high-level officials are too lazy to explain so much. Their current idea is only one to block these attacking enemies. "Send someone to Shenying mountain immediately and ask the president to return immediately. Others follow me to destroy the evil people and correct the law of the fairyland!!" The old man among the twelve drank loudly like a bell. "Yes!!!" People answered, the voice came out. Although it was loud, it was wrong. The people on the Xianting side added up to just one million, but there were millions of people on the other side. Most of the people on the Xianting side were immortals at the bottom, and the real elite had been transferred. These enemies came so suddenly that they had no confidence at all. Looking at the people rushing like a flood and the faces of the enemy, whether cold, angry, manic or disgusting, the body of the Xianting people standing in the front row has trembled. From beginning to end, what they feel from each other is not only murderous, but also uncontrollable resentment!!!! yes. Those who dare to rush here with Su Yun hate Xianting and resent Xianting. Even the demons are the same. They do not hate the fairyland, but the source of all disasters and destruction. "Attack now!!" The old man among the twelve spoke again, and saw that the other eleven of the twelve had flown and rushed over. The people on the side of Xianting had begun to release spells, and all kinds of gorgeous immortal methods like a wave of boiling water had hit the invading army. "Sir, it''s the twelve emperor envoys!! That old man is the Qi emperor envoy among the twelve emperor envoys! Before Xianting, there were many wars in which soldiers were defeated and generals were defeated. There are not many experts in Xianting. The president and the sword God went to Shenying mountain. The command power in Xianting must be grasped by the twelve emperors. If they were beheaded, there would be chaos in Xianting! " Qin Qianlong shouted. "Then cut them off!" Su Yun raised his head, and his pale face under his cloak was ferocious. The cold tone came out, and the man had rushed over. Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Cai Tian, Wei Ming and Wu Mian also rushed over together, and the demon masters immediately followed to support them. As soon as the eleven Imperial Envoys rushed out of the barrier, they were stopped by Qin Qianlong, and the top masters on both sides immediately began a fierce competition. Su Yun was carrying a double moon sword. He was close to the border. He chopped the border with one sword. He chopped the last few borders directly. Lingxuan God''s peak strength! no That''s not enough! His skin turned red, the temperature around his body increased, the blood in his body boiled, the magic blood had burned up, his potential was stimulated, and his strength increased again. At present, it has surpassed the peak of lingxuan God!! The old man''s pupils widened slightly and looked at the murderer. He knew that the man in the black cloak was targeting himself. "Are you the leader of these thieves?" The old man took his time and raised his hand to resist. The seemingly rotten hand burst out a circle of golden light to block the double moon sword. It made a "clang" sound, which was even harder than steel. However, his strength was obviously lower than that of Su Yun. When the two sides collided, Su Yun made no effort. The old man was stunned to find that he couldn''t resist the man. He stepped back again and again, and even the immortal Qi emitted by the whole body was pushed back by the other party. Then, countless flying swords attacked him, wrapped him into a cocoon with terrible magic Qi. Countless sharp blades began to cut the old man. His defense magic weapon opened itself, but it was cut by the sharp blade several times, and the form was in danger. "Xianhong formula!" The old man finally didn''t dare to be careless. He urged the Dharma formula and began to struggle. The magic Qi wrapped around him began to tremble, but before he struggled out of the magic Qi, a sharp sword stabbed him in the heart. The old man''s eyes were cold, so he quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the stabbing sword. Click. The old man''s expression was tight and his hand holding the bimonthly sword was shaking. However, his strength was not as strong as Su Yun''s. The sharp blade had cut his palm and was moving forward bit by bit towards his heart. There were few moves between the two sides, and the first of the twelve emperors was forced to such an embarrassing place. This man is too strong. No, go on, you will lose! The old man''s eyes were suddenly cold. Another kind of hand was full of Pentium immortal Qi. His five fingers shook quickly. A poisonous snake pattern appeared in the palm of his hand. Driven by his arm, he patted Su Yun''s chest. This palm is exquisite!!! The whole time and space seemed to be refined. There was a strong immortal spirit in the palm of his hand, but at the moment he waved it out, it had turned into a terrible divine power!! If you hit this palm, no one can predict the consequences. Just at this moment, Su Yun released his bimonthly sword in time and pushed his body back. Push back! The old man was delighted. This guy still dare not fight with me! He thought in secret, but at this critical moment, the bimonthly sword he held suddenly slipped through his palm, and the blade pierced into his heart The old man stepped back several steps and looked at him, but he saw Su Yun retreating. He kneaded the formula with one hand. The immortal gas overflowing from his fingers poured into the double moon sword like a flood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1358 The old man was hit by this sword, and his strength immediately collapsed. However, the heart injury is not fatal enough for the immortal. It will only make it difficult to concentrate his strength and thinking, but it will not affect the immortal Qi. If the old man is given a breath, he can use the immortal Qi to temporarily close the damaged part of the heart. In this way, he will continue to fight like no one else! However, Su Yun would not give him a breathing time, not even half. At the moment when the old man''s heart was pierced, he rushed over again. At this moment, his speed was much faster than before. The old man quickly waved his palms to urge the method. can Just as Su Yun approached, a strong and huge lightning suddenly crossed the sky, and then hit Su Yun. Then, the light burst out from his body. The sky was dark, and an invisible pressure suddenly pressed on the old man. He was out of breath immediately. What''s going on? What''s the matter with this pressure? He raised his head and looked ahead, but before he met, a big fog came out, and in the fog, a huge and terrible beast could be vaguely seen. The giant beast''s copper bell like eyes are staring at himself, which is creepy. The giant beast is getting closer and closer, and the pressure is getting greater and greater. Finally, the old man can see the terrible monster in the fog!! "Taotie" He whispered. Ow!!!!! Taotie made a huge roar and swallowed the old man directly like a black hole! The old man immediately disappeared, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The people in Xianting nearby saw such a terrible scene. They all trembled and broke their hearts. After the giant ate the old man, it seemed that they were still alive. The huge head turned around and looked at the crowded Xianting people here. Those Xianting people were completely frightened and hurried back one by one, But now this chaotic scene, where can they withdraw? The head leaned over, and the bottomless mouth covered the crowd again. With a cry, the crowded crowd in this place was swallowed directly, and the crowd immediately appeared in a vacuum. "Taotie!! This is Taotie!!! Gluttonous!!! " "Ancient fierce beasts, how could they appear here?" "The imperial envoy was eaten by it. What should I do?? What should we do? " Taotie appeared, the old man was eaten, and the people in Xianting were headless. For a time, they were in chaos. More and more coalition forces poured in. They unscrupulously began to destroy the buildings of Xianting, kill the people of Xianting, and trample on all the people and Dharma who were high in the past. These twelve immortal Imperial Envoys are indeed immortal court experts, but in this situation, they still put themselves in an arrogant and superior position, so that they mistakenly estimated the strength of those who dared to challenge immortal court. "Retreat!!" The envoy, who was still in a stalemate with Qin Qianlong and others, saw that the old man was swallowed and the situation was in chaos. He immediately retreated and got rid of the entanglement. "Everyone retreat into the court building and start the defense measures!! Come on!! Come on!!! " A middle-aged imperial envoy drank loudly and flew directly into the magnificent and magnificent building of the Xianting. Xianting people rushed into the huge building like ants. People on Su Yun''s side chased and killed frantically, and even tried to rob the gate built by the huge court. However, these Imperial Envoys gathered at the gate and directly guarded the gate. Ordinary immortals couldn''t rush in at all. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong immediately rushed to the gate together with Xing Bai and others. But just then, a colorful and huge dragon seal appeared on the vast barrier in the center of the huge court building. The Dragon Seal flickered and haloed. It was very magical, but I didn''t know what the Dragon Seal did. The immortals in the alliance were timid and didn''t dare to come forward. They were not sure what the spell was, but the demon man wouldn''t. they continued to move forward without hesitation. But when a demon man approached the court building, a vigorous dragon claw suddenly stretched out from the stone wall of the court building and directly tore the demon man. When other demons approach, there are more and more dragon claws. No matter how many demons approach, they will be torn by the countless dragon claws, which can''t be relied on at all. Wei Ming''s eyes glittered with gold and looked at the court building. A moment later, he shouted: "Sir, there is a dragon soul sealed in the wall of the court building. The dragon soul has been transformed into a defense system by them. If we get close, we will be attacked by the dragon soul!" "It''s just a dragon. Why make a fuss? Just break it!" Xing Bai flew over and said indifferently. "If it''s an ordinary dragon, I''m not afraid, but since it will be used by the immortal court to refine the defense system, the dragon soul must be the dragon soul of the dragon clan!!" Qin Qianlong sank. "The soul of the dragon people?" Xing Bai was surprised when he heard the sound: "if it is known by the dragon people, isn''t it?" "Hum, how can you know so easily? They set the boundary on the wall of the court building. Generally, they will not trigger the boundary. Only the current disaster of extinction will let the immortal court launch the boundary. If the immortal court is destroyed, the people of the dragon family have nowhere to investigate. If it is not destroyed, the immortal court will destroy the boundary by itself. If it is not recognized when it is time to die, the dragon family can''t help the immortal court. " Wei Ming said. "How mean!" "This is not mean, it can only be said to be a means!" "Look, my Lord is over!" At this time, Xing Bai shouted. Su Yun, who turned into a glutton, drove his huge body towards the huge court building wall. Taotie was agitated with terrible brute force. When his body touched the court building wall, the brute force broke out and blew the court building wall trembling, as if the whole court building would collapse at any time. A large number of dragon claws were stretched out from the court building wall, but they were restrained by Su Yun''s huge body. Qin Qianlong and others immediately understood Su Yun''s intention and launched a fierce attack at the gate. The gate of the court building has been sealed by the immortal court with a barrier. Moreover, several surrounding doors have been blocked by people and the barrier. At the moment, the immortal court people are almost like snakes entering the cave. They stick to the wall of the court building. Judging from their plans, it is obvious that they want to delay time and wait for the help of the president of the immortal court and the sword God. Su Yun also knows this. The reason why he dared to launch this war is that the two really powerful people in Xianting are not here. This is an opportunity. Once he misses it, there will never be a second time. Gluttonous food is roaring, brute force erupts, and its big mouth is huge, as if it wants to eat itself. The dark bottomless cave leaned towards the court building wall. Looking at this move, it was impressively to eat the last defense of the immortal court. The dragon soul''s claws stretched out again, but it was bitten by Taotie. It was not satisfied. It bit the thick court building wall again. The court building wall shrouded by countless boundaries was like a big cake, which tore a crack. Xianting people can be clearly seen at the torn wall of the court building. They are crowded in the internal aisle, press their hands on the wall and inject breath inward. It seems that they still want to maintain the strength of the boundary, but in the face of Su Yun''s heavenly means, they find themselves powerless. Su Yun continued to bite the wall of the court building, which was enough to resist the super defense of thousands of troops. Under the gluttonous mouth, it had no effect at all. Soon, the whole wall of the court was completely destroyed, revealing the scene inside, and all the Xianting people hiding in it were exposed to the air. Seeing this, the demon alliance rushed over and began to kill madly. "I can''t fight!! I can''t fight at all! " Looking at the enemies blocking the sky and the sun, these Xianting people were completely frightened. They were shaking all over, and their fighting spirit was completely lost. There was no room to fight back. The outcome is divided. Without strong leaders, even if the strength of these Xianting people is not weaker than that of Su Yun, they can''t resist. There is no morale and the war will be defeated. Seeing that Tingjian couldn''t resist the attack of these people, the eleven Imperial Envoys all changed their faces. They didn''t dare to hesitate and rushed to the top of Tingjian immediately. Su Yun turned into a human and looked at the places where the Imperial Envoys fled. He immediately understood their intention and immediately followed. The top of the court building is the practice place of President Xianting. There must be something very important that needs their protection. Su Yun turned into light and chased after him. Seeing this, Qin Qianlong and others rushed forward to help. The top of the court building is a huge Pentagon jade platform. The main building of the Xianting is the most magnificent and huge building in the fairy world, and the top gives people a feeling of heaven outside the sky. Eleven Imperial Envoys flew to the jade platform and hurried to a huge gold seat in the middle of the jade platform. There are 18000 jade bricks on the jade platform, and each jade brick is carved with a small Dharma array. When Su Yun appeared on the jade platform, the 18000 attack Dharma array was directly prompted. A lot of terrible destruction almost locked Su Yun in the electro-optic flint. After a breath, he directly hit it. Those are the most powerful and amazing fairies. Each array here is only the size of a palm, but the destructive power they create is enough to kill all the existence below lingxuan God and seriously hurt the existence below the peak of lingxuan God. The eleven envoys had noticed Su Yun before entering Yutai, but they didn''t stop him because they were not afraid. Qin Qianlong and others also rushed over. When they saw the extremely terrible thousands of Dharma array, they retreated hundreds of miles away and didn''t dare to approach at all. "No, the adults were tricked. They deliberately lured the adults over." Qin Qianlong is in a hurry. "What should we do?" "With such terrible destructive power, even if we don''t die in the past, we will be seriously injured." Xing Baiwei was worried and looked inside one by one. However, in the countless turbulent destruction, a figure came out at a leisurely pace. His whole body is full of divine power! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1359 "It''s impossible!!" Those Imperial Envoys looked at the figures walking around in this destruction, one by one stunned and looked unbelievable. His whole body forms a vacuum zone. No matter how terrible the breath appears around him, it will be perfectly absorbed when approaching his body. He is almost immune to these attacks!! Even the magic of this intensity can''t hurt him half a point. What strength can hurt him?? "The one on him is a divine thing. It''s a divine power to absorb immortality!!" Finally, someone noticed the effect of Su Yun''s dark cloak and shouted immediately. The words fell, and their hearts suddenly cooled. A divine thing that can absorb immortality, that is to say, there is no way to do anything except divine power. Seeing Su Yun approaching step by step, the eleven people couldn''t help retreating back. The border formation attack on the jade platform gradually stopped. Qin Qianlong and others in the distance were surprised to see that Su Yun was safe, but they knew that the time was pressing and rushed over. Qin Qianlong, Xiang Yang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, Cai Tian and Wu Mian have all arrived. They surround these immortal Imperial Envoys and block their retreat. "Surrender, you have no chance of winning. Your president smiled with the sword God. At the moment, I''m afraid I''ve just got the news. It''s impossible to come back so soon. When they come back, this place has been razed to the ground." Su Yun spoke directly to the Imperial Envoys. All the experts looked serious and watched these envoys with vigilance, The Imperial Envoys looked at each other, but no one answered Su Yun''s words. Su Yun frowned slightly and wanted to start, but at this time, one of the Imperial Envoys opened his mouth. "Wait a minute!" "Are you willing to surrender?" "Surrender? no We won''t surrender! Moreover, we must surrender! " "Then there''s nothing to say!" Su Yunleng said, "kill everything and leave no future trouble!" "Yes!" Qin Qianlong, Wei Ming and others should cooperate, and then rush to those people. "Originally, I wanted to persuade you to evacuate as soon as possible, but you are too arrogant!! It''s better to get rid of this kind of guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth as soon as possible! " After the words, the eleven immortal emperors suddenly looked ferocious one by one. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. But I saw that the bodies of these Imperial Envoys suddenly overflowed with a lot of golden light. Then they held hands, closed their eyes and sang loudly. It was a song praising Xianting, and it was a sentence praising Xianting. Every word, every word, every word, was filled with their endless awe and belief in Xianting. Each of these Imperial Envoys is completely loyal to the Xianting and respects the Xianting. They are the most devout and crazy believers. No one is allowed to violate the Xianting. "Bastard! Can''t you recognize the status quo? " Xing Bai rushed over and slapped an envoy on the forehead. His brute force was amazing, and his destructive power between his palms was vented. He could hit the imperial envoy''s forehead, but it was like hitting steel. There was nothing else except a dull noise, and the imperial envoy''s forehead was not damaged at all How is this possible? Xing Bai stared. "The flesh of these guys suddenly becomes extremely hard. Ordinary magic can''t break their flesh!!! At least not for a short time!! " "Go!!" Su Yun noticed something and suddenly turned around and shouted at Qin Qianlong and others. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but seeing Su Yun''s anxious look, they immediately turned around and ran outside. The light overflowing from the Imperial Envoys was no longer just dazzling light. Soon, the power of desolation and destruction filled the whole jade platform. This is the move of burning jade and stone! Everyone knew that the Imperial Envoys knew that they could not fight Su Yun and could not insist on the arrival of the president and the sword God. So far, they could only be ready to devote themselves at any time. Their obsession and belief in Xianting made them choose the idea of dying together with Su Yun. When prompted by the move, the whole jade platform seemed to be wrapped by divine power, The people below looked at this scene strangely and were very curious. There seemed to be a God coming on the jade platform, which was very magical. Su Yun and Qin Qianlong left the jade platform, but the energy fluctuation on the jade platform seems to have no stopping trend. It is becoming stronger and more amazing. This energy completely exceeded Su Yun''s expectation. Su Yun stopped, turned his head and looked at the amazing and terrible imperial envoy, with an extremely ugly face. "My Lord! step on it!! They seem to explode! " Cried Xing Bai. "No! Can''t go yet! " Su yunning glanced at the Allied soldiers around Tingjian and said in a deep voice: "the self explosion of these Imperial Envoys is enough to completely raze the Xianting to the ground, but I''m afraid no one around the Xianting can escape!" "But Sir, even so, what can we do?" "These people are crazy. Even if our people can''t escape, I''m afraid their people can''t avoid it!!" Wei Ming and others looked anxious. "Don''t panic! You take people to evacuate quickly. I''ll find a way here!!! " Su Yun shouted and turned to rush towards the eleven. "My Lord!! My Lord!!! " Everyone shouted. But it could not stop Su Yun''s move. Soon, people re entered Yutai. They have no choice but to die. "Lord Wei Ming, what should we do now?" People focus their attention on Wei Ming, who has always been wise. "What else? Obey your will and evacuate people quickly! " "It''s hard to understand. Don''t you care about adults?" "Tube? How? We can''t stop these imperial envoys from burning jade and stone, let alone persuade adults. What we can do now is to do as adults say and take people away quickly. If the Imperial Envoys really explode, all the adults'' savings will be buried here!! " Wei Ming looks excited. There was nothing they could do. Now that the matter was over, they should rush down according to Su Yun and order the coalition troops to withdraw. There are a lot of people in Xianting, but there is not much combat power. If the war continues like this, Xianting will be defeated. However, at this juncture, the leaders of various immortal sects issued an order to retreat, which is really difficult to understand. Many people don''t even want to evacuate, because it''s too unwilling! But. Before long, the power of terror and destruction from Yutai shocked everyone, including Xianting people, and all beings were shocked by the smell of terror and destruction like a flood. What a strong smell of destruction is this? Even if you just feel it, you will completely lose your courage, as if you were thrown into the end of the world in an instant. People on both sides could not help but stop fighting and retreated one after another. A pair of stunned eyes involuntarily threw them on the jade platform. What the hell happened there? People were terrified, and the people of the coalition army had begun to withdraw under the command of Qin Qianlong and others. "What''s going on? Why are these demons retreating!!! " Huowu Jianxian and others, who took the place of the emperor''s envoy to command the battle, were stunned and puzzled when they saw the enemy troops withdrawing from the surrounding area of the court building. "That''s the training ground of the president. We can''t enter it casually. However, during the previous fight, the imperial envoy seemed to be forced to the top by the leader of the enemy. I don''t know if they were fighting on the top, which caused such a terrible atmosphere." "It must be an amazing war!" The surrounding Xianting humanity. "A great war is a great war. Why should the enemy withdraw? Don''t you think about it carefully?" At this time, the animal Gu with a gray face came over. He was entangled by Xing Bai just now and finally got away. "What do you want to say, Mr. beast? Isn''t it what we think?" The fire fog Sword Fairy asked. Beast Gu looked serious and said in a deep voice: "I fought with Xing Bai before, but later he left me. With those experts rushing towards the jade platform, they should know what happened on the jade platform. Now they start to evacuate. They must have encountered irresolvable danger. I think it''s better to evacuate now! Otherwise, if you lose your life, you will lose more than you gain!! Aye, aye!! That''s all!! Withdraw first! " As soon as the voice fell, the beast turned and ran away, regardless of these people. "Lord beast!! Old beast!! " The fire fog Sword Fairy shouted quickly, but the beast Gu ignored it and soon disappeared. Beast Gu walked so happily that the rest of Xianting people were flustered. "What should I do? Lord Jianxian, what should we do now? " The surrounding Xianting people looked at the fire fog Sword Fairy. His eyes shook and his expression was extremely hesitant. But now, he was unable to return to the sky. He thought again and again. He roared: "everyone evacuate from the back door with me. Don''t entangle with those people. Evacuate all! Come on! " The voice of the fire fog Sword Fairy was immediately supported by many people. People were afraid of the unknown. Moreover, in this case, it was impossible for them to save the fairy court, and it was useless to stay here. Soon, led by the fire fog Sword Fairy, these Xianting people hurriedly evacuated to another place built by the court. Yes. Just before people completely withdrew from the court building, a sky shaking roar sounded. Look at the top of the court building, there is a huge fierce beast, which is Taotie. It opened its big mouth of horror and exaggeration and swallowed it directly towards Yutai. This scene is like a soldering iron, deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. Just when the huge gluttonous mouth was about to swallow the jade platform, a dazzling divine light also bloomed at the jade platform, directly into the world. The divine light did not last long, but completely disappeared, because the gluttonous big mouth had bitten down and completely covered it. Cross the jade platform and disappear. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1360 Dumb!!!!!!! The eagle''s song resounded through the world. Then he saw a huge eagle, which was blocked by a colorful light. The colorful light seemed to have divine power. He forced the eagle towards the back. The eagle''s body covered the sky, but it could not resist the colorful light in terms of strength. The eagle''s whole body is charred, and his plump wings are in a mess at the moment, with all his feathers falling. In the colorful light, a figure loomed. I saw him raise his hand and push it gently towards the eagle. The eagle''s huge body was immediately blasted away, rubbing against the air, and the body burned up, just like a meteorite moving at high speed. However, before the eagle could stabilize his body, the light and shadow moved again. He held his hands high and sang something in his mouth. In an instant, the whole blue sky turned golden. Then, in the golden sky, he suddenly stretched out a huge hand and grabbed it directly at the eagle. The eagle immediately flapped its wings, rolled out the terrible wind and blew towards it. However, when the wings rolled out the terrible wind, it only blew away the thick clouds in the sky and did not prevent the huge palm from falling. The clouds gradually dispersed, and a terrible giant almost as high as the sky appeared in the sight of the eagle. Come here, there''s nowhere to escape! "Fa Xiang Tian Di!!" Finally, an angry roar came out of the eagle''s mouth. Then, his body expanded rapidly, became crazy, and his strength became terrible. In the blink of an eye, his body exceeded the giant. Even if the giant''s hand touched the eagle, he couldn''t shake it any more. Instead, the eagle opened its big beak, directly bit the giant''s head, and then pulled it off. The giant''s spell was broken, but the means of light and shadow were far more than that. He shook his arm again, as if to urge some other magic powers. However, the eagle did not intend to entangle with it. He directly turned his body into its original size, turned and flew away, but wanted to escape! "The whole fairyland is under my control. Escape? Where can you escape? " The light and shadow murmured, and suddenly the light of his body flashed, and he appeared in front of the eagle who fled at a high speed. The eagle reacted not slowly. His huge feathers set up and flew out like bullets towards the light and shadow. However, after the light and shadow appeared, two swimming fish appeared around his body. They swam around him quickly and killed their wings, but they were eaten by all the swimming fish. No feather touched the light and shadow at all. On the contrary, the size of the two swimming fish became larger and larger. In a moment, the two swimming fish were as big as a hill, with scales set up and full of fangs. They were very fierce. After they took shape, they rushed fiercely towards the eagle. "Xiaodou FA Xiang!" The eagle retreated for a few minutes and turned into a human shape. His fingers moved and quickly kneaded the formula. There were two clouds of fog in front of him. The fog directly condensed into two vigorous eagles. Although his body was not as huge as before, it was also very majestic. After the gasification eagle appeared, he directly stretched out his claws and grabbed the two swimming fish. But these two swimming fish are unusual. They seem to absorb the power mixed in their wings. They are very amazing. They directly bite the eagle''s claws and struggle with them without losing the wind. The fight between the swimming fish and the eagle is particularly fierce. Sometimes the four things rush to the sky and sometimes sink into the cloud. Although the swimming fish have the upper hand, the eagle is unwilling to show weakness and fight back. It will be difficult to win for a while. Light and shadow did not pay attention to the battle between the swimming fish and the eagle, but directly picked up the formula and sang a strange spell in his mouth. "I want you to live, you will live, I want you to die, everything in the world can''t keep you!!" He raised his hand, his fingertips flashing a mysterious black light, just like the source of darkness in the world. With a whoosh, the black light rushed out of an iron chain, directly tied the legs of the man transformed by the huge eagle, and dragged his huge body towards the fingertips of the light and shadow. The man struggled without any effect. He immediately showed his dignity, regained the posture of an eagle covering the sky, flapped his wings and wanted to break free, but the light and shadow remained motionless, and the strange iron chain continued to drag his huge body towards the darkness without any sign of shaking. The situation is precarious. The eagle let out a cry, suddenly spit out a pearl and hit the light and shadow The Pearl flies very slowly, but it is firm. No matter how much immortal Qi and even divine power the light and shadow urge, it can''t block its progress. The light and shadow frown. If you want to avoid, you must be unable to control the iron chain, and the eagle will escape. If you don''t hide, you don''t know what the pearl is and how powerful it is. After thinking about it, the light and shadow finally chose to dodge. His fingers retracted. People seemed to move in a blink and fell thousands of miles away, and the eagle broke free and flew back. Almost at the same time, the Pearl burst. It did not send out any earth shaking explosion, but took it as the center to completely distort the space of more than 100000 miles. In addition to the distortion, an irresistible adsorption force was generated. Space vortex!! The light and shadow couldn''t help retreating. Looking at this huge distorted space, his face was particularly ugly. If it hits him, it''s hard to feel, and looking at the intensity of the space vortex, I''m afraid the distorted space here won''t recover without ten thousand years. He looked into the distance, and the eyes of the light and shadow suddenly turned into a bright color, with bursts of cold flashes. Although the eagle clan leader has run hundreds of thousands of miles, he still captures each other''s existence. Light and shadow hummed and wanted to catch up, but at the moment when he just moved, the man suddenly stopped. "Your honor!" An anxious voice sounded from behind. President Xianting immediately turned around and looked at the man. No one else, but the sword God smiled!! "Let you go after those fleeing Eagle people. How are you doing? But kill them? " The president said coldly. "The speed of the divine eagle people is extremely fast. Their subordinates did not catch up with them, but the people in the real demon world are still chasing them. They are all wounded. I believe they can''t escape far. Catching up must be a matter of time, but at present, there are more important things for us to do." The sword God smiled and said seriously. "What''s up?" Light and shadow frown. "A message came from Xianting. The headquarters of Xianting was attacked by people from the real demon world. There were a large number of people. The person who led the team asked Su Yun, the leader of Xianzong!! If we don''t help in time, the Xianting headquarters will be destroyed by the other party, and there is no possibility of returning to heaven! " "It seems that what I peeped at before was right." The president of Xianting said lightly, "don''t worry too much. The headquarters of Xianting can be maintained. Not only that, I will destroy these mole ants who don''t know how to live or die!" The sword God smiled and was stunned: "president, you already know that they will attack my Xianting?" "The world doesn''t know. In fact, I''m also a man of destiny!" The voice fell. The president, like a sharp sword, flew to the distance. A sentence floated in the air: "you continue to pursue the eagle people, I''ll return to Xianting!" The sword God was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something. He looked around quickly. At this time, he found that none of the millions of immortals led by President Xian appeared! It seems that fighting against the eagle family is just for the demon to fight. They don''t show up, do they The sword god suddenly smiled, turned and flew away On the jade platform at the top of the court building, the huge gluttonous bird gradually shrunk and turned into a prototype. Qin Qianlong and others in the distance rushed over. The whole jade platform has been eaten, and these people see it in their eyes. They rushed over. At the moment, Su Yun lay on the ground. His stomach was swollen and his seven holes were shining. The energy of Nong was constantly overflowing from his body. He took a few deep breaths and made a long hiccup, and his stomach gradually disappeared. However, Su Yun''s mental state was not good, and his face was much paler than before. He stood up and wanted to walk forward for a few steps, but his body was soft and almost fell to the ground. The nearby Cai Tian hurriedly held Su Yun and asked anxiously, "Sir, are you okay?" "I''m fine. I just don''t digest in my body." Su Yun said weakly. ¡°¡± "It''s all right, sir. Now the emperor of Xianting is dead and most of the people in Xianting have fled. We have taken the initiative in this war. Now, we have occupied Xianting! Sir, what shall we do next? " Xing Bai said excitedly. "Shall I teach you?" Su Yun said weakly, "empty the Xianting for me." The crowd was stunned, and then they shouted, "yes!!!" The voice fell, and everyone immediately began to work. Su Yun was also taken to the imperial envoy inside the court building to practice healing in the ground. He searched for many good pills and medicines for Su Yun to heal. Although Su Yun seems to have nothing to do, in fact, his situation is much more serious than expected. His body is confused by the self explosion of the eleven emperors. If he hadn''t been Taotie, the strength in his body would even exceed that in his body. Even if he had died long ago, it would be hard to feel like this. His Qi vessels are impacted and his breath is messy, If his current Qi pulse was not immortal pulse, coupled with a series of previous increases, the intensity would be amazing, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "I didn''t expect you to win like this. It''s much easier than expected!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded at the door of the cultivation place. "Who?" Faceless immediately got up and drank. But I saw a woman standing at the door. But Su Yun raised his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s your own!" No face, no voice. And the woman walked this way at a leisurely pace. "I know you will heal in Xianting one day. I thought you would heal at the president, but I didn''t expect you to be here so fast." The woman, Xiao Lei, said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1361 "I didn''t expect that the opportunity came so quickly. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Su Yun smiled. Xiao Lei walked slowly to Su Yun''s face, looked at his pale face, flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, and then whispered, "are you okay?" "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry." "Cough, it''s said that Xianting should have no grievances or enemies with you. Why are you targeting Xianting like this?" "No grievance, no hatred? You just don''t know. " "Is it because of Xianting and the real demon world?" "This is only a part. The most important thing is that if the immortal court is not destroyed, I will not be peaceful!" Su Yundan said: "there are many things you don''t know. If I don''t take the initiative, Xianting will take the lead in attacking me! If a person at a disadvantage does not make some preparations as soon as possible, he can only be eaten by the other party! " Xiao Lei heard the sound and nodded thoughtfully. "Where did you start? Why can''t I see you? Didn''t I inform you in advance? Let you leave Xianting. The fighting here is so fierce and the sword has no eyes. What should you do if you have an accident? " Su Yun looked at Xiao and said. The tone was rather reproachful. Xiao was stunned and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged a shelter in advance." At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside. Su Yun and Xiao Qi looked out the door. Seeing that Xiangyang was rolling and crawling, he ran here in panic, and his mouth trembled and shouted, "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong, my Lord!! Something big has happened! " The voice came in, but it really startled Su Yun and Xiao. "What''s the matter, so panicked?" Su Yun stopped meditating, stood up and asked. "There are a large number of Xianting troops in the periphery, and they are particularly powerful. According to the preliminary observation of Lord Wei Ming, these Xianting people seem to be those who attacked the Shenying family. Although they rushed to Shenying mountain, they seem to have suddenly changed their way and killed a return gun!" "What?" Su Yun heard the sound, his face changed sharply, and the man suddenly stood up. He bowed his head and thought for a moment. His face was extremely ugly. "No! No, good!! " He whispered, and his expression became more and more anxious. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and quickly shouted: "order to go down immediately, stop collecting Xianting materials, and evacuate immediately!! Come on! " "Yes!" Xiangyang nodded quickly and ran outside. Su Yun got up and went outside. "What''s the matter, Su Yun? Why so impatient? There are only millions of troops in the Xianting, and these immortal, demon and ghost allied forces outside you are at least more than two million. In terms of combat power, you are not empty! " Xiao Lei asked. "This is no longer a matter of numbers." Su Yun shook his head and looked worried: "this is still a gap in strength! I am not afraid of the people of the fairy court. What I fear is the leader of the fairy court! " "President Xian? He''s here? So he didn''t pay the eagle? Without him, who will deal with the eagle patriarch? " "President Xian''s strength is superior to that of the divine eagle clan. He just needs to consume the strength of the divine eagle clan, and then quickly return to the Xianting. The rest of the divine eagle clan is up to the sword God with a smile! In fact, Xianting dealt with not only the eagle family, but also us from the beginning! They deliberately mobilized the army to leave. Their purpose is to lure us to attack Xianting!! The eleven envoys blew themselves up not to burn jade and stone with us. Their main purpose is to consume my strength. Now that I am injured, it is impossible to fight with President Xian again. If he comes, it will be a unilateral massacre. Here! Will become purgatory! " His voice became dry and hoarse. The situation was not as smooth as expected. He never expected that President Xian included him in the goal. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yu immediately froze. "Do you mean that the president has been targeting you from the beginning?" "I can''t confirm yet! Xiao Zhen, you should leave alone and go after the immortals before you. It''s dangerous to follow me. After this, you can ask Xianzong to find me alone! Xianting, you can''t stay too long. I''m afraid you will be noticed by President Xianting. In that case, it will be too dangerous! " Su Yun said and rushed directly outside the court building. At this moment, a large number of Allied troops gathered in the periphery of the court building. Under the leadership of the leaders of various immortal sects, they quickly gathered and rushed outside to leave here as soon as possible. Accompanied by no face, Su Yun also rushed there. "Take the side road and don''t run into the Xianting army." "My Lord, I know a way. Xianting people will never know where we leave!" CaiTian said. CaiTian had been in Xianting for some time long ago, and he knew about Xianting quite well. "Then go ahead and lead the way. Everyone follow Lord CaiTian! Don''t be too scattered. If you run into the Xianting army, you need to assemble immediately. " Su Yun shouted. "Yes!" People shouted, and then rushed to the side with the Chinese dynasty. The army turned into a long human dragon and couldn''t stop moving forward. However, before long, China stopped. People looked puzzled. Su Yun felt bad and immediately flew forward, but he also stopped when he jumped over the crowd. Looking ahead, there was a human wall, which was built by the elite of Xianting. They seemed to have expected that Su Yun and others would come this way. They had polished their long swords one by one, filled with immortal Qi, and looked at this head covetously. "How is it possible? How did they know we were going this way? " "Are there spies in us? Informed Xianting of the location of our evacuation? " "Lord CaiTian decided to go this way temporarily!! Even notice can''t come in time unless " They couldn''t help looking at CaiTian. At the moment, CaiTian was pale and bean sweat fell from his face. He was very nervous. Xianting appeared in the side path rather than the main path. It was not because they wanted to get close that they came here, but because they knew in advance that they would leave here. God knows that he has been suspected, because there is no better explanation, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to express his innocence in words. "Elder CaiTian won''t betray us. I believe him!! You don''t have to think about it!! " Just when he was very nervous, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and shouted out. Everyone was stunned. However, Su Yun pulled out the bimonthly sword and said coldly, "everyone is ready, ready to die!! Come on!!! " "Prepare for battle!!" The voice came out. Drums and trumpets began to swing around. People quickly get together, organize their formation and accumulate spells. The previous battle in Xianting was really easy. Su Yunjun was against some disabled soldiers and miscellaneous generals, but this time it was different. The Xianting army standing here was the most elite existence of Xianting, which was used by Xianting to fight Yingshan. Although Su Yun''s casualties were not heavy, after all, everyone consumed a lot. Even if the strength of those Xianting people before was not strong, it was not easy to fight down as a defender and controlling the Xianting defense system. This wave, in fact, Su Yun should not fight with it, but there is no way back now! If you don''t fight, you can''t. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win, and those who are afraid of fighting will lose. Joo!!! When the strange voice sounded, I saw a colored light door in the middle of the armies on both sides. The door cracked, and then a light and shadow came out of the door. All the people on Su Yun''s side stared at the figure, breathless, and looked sluggish one by one. The Xianting army, however, held up the soldiers in their hands and shouted loudly. "Justice!!! Justice!! Justice! " The voice is overwhelming and magnificent. "Xianting law is justice!" The light and shadow read slowly, and a pair of bright eyes glanced over: "but you are just the most evil filth in the world of the heavens! Now, are you willing to admit your crimes and accept the punishment won for your sins? " This voice has a power of bewitching people, which will make the people who hear it can''t help feeling of worship, respect and trust to the speaker. Who is the president of Xianting? Su Yun dared not take it lightly. Every word he said was full of mysterious meaning that could not be explained. At the moment when his voice came out, Su Yun shouted out immediately. "Sin? You mean us? Or yourself? What is sin, what is justice, conscience and light? Do you really understand??? " He flew to the front of the army and stared at the light and shadow seriously. Light and shadow also looked at Su Yun, silent for a moment and said slowly, "it''s you! Ask the leader of Xianzong! The mole ants that escaped from my hands several times! It seems that you are also related to the true demon world, but this time, you must not escape. " "Escape? I didn''t think about running away. Who will win, maybe! " Su Yun said coldly. "Hey, Su Yun, you don''t want to escape, but you''re really going to die in his hands. Now you''re definitely not his opponent!" Just then, Ling Qingyu''s voice came from the sword box. "I also want to escape, but the problem is how to escape? And with so many people behind me, I can''t leave them alone? " Su Yun was helpless and whispered. "Up to now, you can only find a way to contain president Xianting. You''d better lead him away. Otherwise, most of your people will be sent here!" Ling Qingyu said. "Can the sword box seal the president?" Su yunning asked. "Yes, but did you contend with the president? What''s more, it''s easy for him to break through the sword box. Unless you can contain him, it won''t help. " "There is not so much time to think about it now." Su Yun took a deep breath and touched the sword box behind him. He knew that the day would come sooner or later, but he did not know that he would face president Xian so soon. Already, desperate! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1362 President Xianting did not seem to feel angry, nor did he feel joy and sadness. He was like a God, overlooking these creatures like mole ants in his eyes. Don''t look at Su Yun. There are millions of people here, but they are like powder in front of this man. Su Yun knows that this will be a tough battle, and everyone standing here will not be spared. No matter what the outcome of this battle is, the pattern of the fairyland will be broken, and the calm fairyland that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years will be broken today. From today on, there will be no peace in the world. President Xian is not a person who likes nonsense. Perhaps in his opinion, these guys in front of him will not take up a lot of his time. "Well, end this boring farce!" President Xian spoke faintly, then raised his arm, as if to show some great magic power. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately rushed over with a cold look in his eyes. He held the bimonthly sword in one hand and the sword box in the other hand. The sword box was held high and directly hit president Xian. The fast people present were unaware of it. "Wuji swordsmanship, the descendant of Wuji sword ancestor, is also a superb sword skill, but I think your sword body is frivolous, without essence, spirit and rhyme. I believe this Wuji swordsmanship is not as good as the sword ancestor. How dare you be enemies with me by such means?" The president said quietly. But he obviously didn''t know the characteristics of the sword box. After the light of the sword box bloomed, a strong smell of space shot out, directly enveloping all the spaces around president Xian. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. the power of space was like a net, dragging him in, and his people immediately disappeared in the sword box. These scenes shocked millions of people. Where''s the president? What did this guy do? People were stunned. Xiangyang and others know Su Yun''s means and understand that all this is only because of Su Yun''s sword box. Immediately seize this opportunity and launch an impact on the Xianting army. The president was dragged down by Su Yun, so this was their only chance. If the president were there, his means of communication would never give them a chance to attack. Under the leadership of President Xian, the morale of the Xianting army was greatly boosted and its combat strength soared, but now it is different. In fact, they are extremely worried about whether Su Yun can hold president Xian, because the key to this war lies in this person. If it can be successfully contained, the coalition will win. "Rush!!!" Under the roar of Qin Qianlong and others, the coalition began to officially launch an attack on these elite Xianting troops. The scene was instantly lit. The two sides issued bursts of shouts of killing, and colorful fairies dyed all over the sky. Su Yun jumped in after the president was dragged into the sword box. If he didn''t go in to contain the president, with his strength, he was afraid that he would break the barrier of the sword box and force it out directly in a few seconds. Su Yun didn''t hesitate and took the lead in. However, as soon as he entered the sword box, he was stunned. Then he looked at the light and shadow in the sword box, that is, President Xian, who was forcibly dragged into it. At the moment, he was floating in mid air and looking into the distance. Through the dazzling light, he could find that the people in the light were dull at the moment. It seemed that they were attracted by something incredible. They looked completely into the distance and faced the coming Su Yun, No attention at all. Su Yun is not a gentleman. Moreover, in the face of such a powerful enemy, he can''t give in to anything. When President Xian didn''t notice him entering, he immediately cut off president Xian with a double moon sword. Yes. Although President Xian didn''t look back and didn''t even know whether he paid attention to Su Yun, just as the double moon sword was chopped, the void behind him suddenly rippled. Then a big hand stretched out in the void and directly grasped the split double moon sword. The big hand held the sword body tightly and moved his five fingers. The immortal spirit on the double moon sword immediately evaporated and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was stunned and immediately pressed his sword down with his head, trying to destroy the inexplicable hand, but he was surprised to find that his strength was not as strong as this hand. JOJO! JOJO! JOJO! Chirp At this time, a large number of ripples sprang from all directions. Big hands stretched out directly from the ripples, grabbed Su Yun''s limbs and neck, and completely suppressed him. Su Yun struggled and found that the strength of these hands was infinite. He wanted to break free of great difficulties. At this time, President Xian slowly turned around and could see that the halo on his surface was much dimmed. Inside was a man with bronze skin naked, and his appearance was still very vague. He stared at Su Yun with unquestionable dignity, and a serious voice came out. "Answer me, mole ant! The center of this space! Is it sealed with the legendary sword? " "The legendary sword? Every sword here is a legend. Which one do you mean? " Su Yun stopped struggling and snorted. "Nature is the sword that created the world! The smell here! It must be it! This sword, that''s it, isn''t it? " Although his words were low, the excitement and excitement in his words were obvious. However, the voice fell, and what waited was not su Yun''s answer, but the sharp double moon sword. It turned out that when the president was unprepared, Su Yun suddenly urged the Holy Land robe to dissolve these big hands, and then made a direct raid. to be sonorous! The sharp edge of the double moon sword directly pierced into the halo, and it was no accident to stick on the head of the ancient bronze figure. However, the double moon sword didn''t pierce half a minute, and the other party''s skin seemed to be the hardest thing in the world. Even if Su Yun then urged the immortal Qi all over, it still had no effect. "Your means are too bad!" President Xian said lightly, then stretched out his hand and gently pushed Su Yun Boom!!!!! Su Yun''s chest sank immediately, and his divine power was directly scattered. Like bullets, he flew back and knocked open more than ten sword platforms. Finally, he landed on the solid iron wall at the edge of the sword box world. When he stood up, he was already seven meat and eight vegetables, and his mouth was full of blood. A casual slap has such power. How strong is president Xian? Is there such a big gap between the peak of lingxuan God and him? He can''t imagine. However, at the moment, it seems that President Xian''s interest is not in Su Yun''s life, but in the fierce sword stored in the center of the sword box. I think he has also heard of the fierce sword. He may even send someone to look for the whereabouts of the fierce sword. Like President Xian, he pursues the existence of the supreme divine power. How can he not be moved by the fierce sword, which can destroy the world? However, how can su Yun let him use the fierce sword? If the seal of the fierce sword is lifted by him, the heaven and the world will really be cleaned. He clenched his teeth secretly and rushed towards president Xian again with a bimonthly sword. President Xian also seemed to feel that Su Yun was very upset. He took out a square crystal at any time and threw it at Su Yun. The crystal melted into a liquid, then quickly turned into a human shape, and then solidified. Soon, a man like an ice sculpture appeared in front of Su Yun. He held an ice sword in one hand and killed Su Yun mercilessly. Su Yun''s backhand sword resisted the past, and the crystal drew the sword again, which seems to be a magic weapon. Judging from the smell overflowing from the crystal, its strength is also the peak of lingxuan God. If you just spell Xianqi like this, it can consume Su Yun all day. With a strong wave, Su Yun blew the crystal man back. Then his body moved and turned into thick smoke. When he reappeared, it was a terrible and amazing anti dragon posture. He opened his big mouth, directly bit the crystal man''s waist, and then tore wildly. The crystal man picked up the ice sword and plunged into his forehead, but Su Yun, who turned into an inverse dragon, has greatly increased his strength, and his defense ability is even more frightening. Su Yun, who is at the peak of lingxuan God, has also increased his strength against the inverse dragon. At present, he has surpassed the peak of lingxuan God, and it is not difficult to tear the crystal man. When he finally solved the crystal man, Su Yun was exhausted and his breath was very empty. He had been injured in the previous war, and now he forcibly turned into an anti dragon. He exhausted his strength. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with President Xian now. His body has regained its human form, but now he can barely fly forward. He panted and headed for the location of the fierce sword. The sky that can see the sword box world has darkened, and the air seems to be heavily polluted, but in Su Yun''s view, these smells must be related to the fierce sword. He continued to move forward, and the sword platforms on both sides also appeared abnormal at this time. He saw that the sharp sword on the sword platform suddenly trembled violently, as if it would fly out of the sword platform at any time. Su Yun frowned, dared not neglect, and immediately accelerated forward. But before he flew forward, a strong light burst out from the direction of the fierce sword in the distance. Su Yun couldn''t resist the light. He quickly stopped and covered his eyes with his hands. The light lasted for a long time before it gradually weakened. He threw his eyes forward again, but saw a halo floating in front of a huge sword far away. But there is a figure between the giant sword and light and shadow. It was a charming figure, a beautiful figure in white. "Sunny rain" Su Yun whispered. The snow-white and soft face is only firm and solemn at the moment. The breath changed. In this huge sword box world, President Xian''s momentum was instantly suppressed and could not overflow at all. "Go back!" She made such a tongue opening remark at the supreme supreme supreme court president Xian. "Who are you?" President Xian asked lightly. "I won''t repeat it a second time!" She spoke again. At this moment, murderous! Su Yun never felt such murderous spirit. He raised his eyes and looked at Ling Qingyu in horror. In the dark, he seems to feel something different, a little familiar from this murderous spirit?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1363 Su Yun took a deep breath, flew forward with his sword and landed not far behind President Xian. He slightly turned his head and looked at Su Yun behind him, as if he had smiled. "Why are there so many people in this world who don''t cherish their lives?" "You can''t take out this fierce sword, otherwise, even you, the world will no longer exist!" Su Yun said. "The rumor of the fierce sword is not a secret. Its existence represents the most powerful force in the world. Countless people are looking for it and hope to get the power over everything from it. However, some people say that countless people died under its sword. Although I saw this world destroying sword for the first time, I thought, The reason why those people died in the hands of the fierce sword is that they are not strong enough to control the fierce sword, but I am different! I believe that with my strength, it is enough to make this sword surrender to me! Enough to help me climb the path of eternal life and become the real God in this world!! A God above immortals!! " He opened his arms as if to embrace the fierce sword. This confident speech is really arrogant. However, few people dare to refute president Xian in the whole fairy world. After all, President Xian''s strength can be called the peak of the fairy world. "It seems that you didn''t listen to me!" Ling Qingyu seemed angry. She suddenly raised her hand and looked at the figure. Joo! A sword Qi shot directly from her green jade fingers and directly pierced president Xian''s chest. This action and offensive were almost completed in an instant, not to mention Su Yun. Even President Xian didn''t have time to react President Xian was stunned and looked down at his chest. It was difficult to move his eyes for a long time. Finally, he seemed to have found something and looked at Ling Qingyu in surprise. "You are" However, Ling qingyusi didn''t give him a chance to speak. People raised their hands again. The green jade fingers overflowed with strong sword Qi again, just like a flying laser, shooting at the president. The speed of the laser is incredible, and its destructive power is indescribable. Even President Xian''s defense can''t resist. You need to know that Su Yun sneaked into President Xian before. The bimonthly sword can''t even break president Xian''s skin, which is enough to show how terrible Ling Qingyu''s strength is. President Xian quickly withdrew. The wound on his chest healed quickly and soon became as if nothing had happened. He stared at Ling Qingyu not far away, but saw a lot of gray and black breath overflowing on the huge fierce sword behind her. These breath seemed to be conscious and rushed towards her body. Seeing this scene, Su Yun was numb. "So you are the fierce sword spirit!! little does one think!! What a surprise!!! In that case! If you are defeated, you will surely be able to control this world destroying sword! " President Xian burst into laughter and recovered from the shock. Looking at Ling Qingyu, he was also full of excitement and excitement. Obviously, Su Yun can''t arouse his interest at all. He stared at Ling Qingyu for a moment. Seeing that Ling Qingyu was surrounded by sword Qi, he immediately raised his hands and shook his fingers quickly. Every time he shook, the breath around him would shake. Every time he shook, the power of these breath would be sublimated several times wildly. In just a few breaths, President Xian''s strength was the difference between heaven and earth. President Xian at this time is not what Su Yun can compete with. Su Yun also knows that he rushed up like this and just wanted to die. Instead, he might as well think of other ways. Su Yun frowned. In the face of such a powerful existence, what can he do to contain him? Ordinary attack, I''m afraid even his defense can''t be broken? While Su Yun was meditating hard, President Xian over there had fought with Ling Qingyu. President Xian was wrapped in seven kinds of colored light, and his bronze skin rippled under the colored light, just like the God of war. Ling Qingyu shook his hand at will, and the terrible sword Qi blew over. In the face of this sword, even President Xian didn''t dare to connect directly. He could only avoid it at an amazing super-high speed, and then approached Ling Qingyu. Ling Qingyu doesn''t seem to have any amazing avoidance skills. She just moves back and hides her body in the huge fierce sword. "Su Yun! Fly down, come on! " Just then, the icy sound of Ling Qingyu suddenly came into his ears. Su Yun was stunned. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately fell down his head. And in the instant he fell, a sword awn was shot from the fierce sword. With the fierce sword body as the center, he rotated around and came down 360 degrees without a dead angle. The president couldn''t dodge and was directly cut by the fierce sword awn. There is no pause at all where the sword passes. The target has been broken and completely chopped before it is almost touched. President Xian''s body stopped immediately. And those floating sword platforms around stopped floating Chi!!!!!!!!! At this time, President Xian''s body suddenly sprayed a lot of golden red blood, and a crack appeared in his waist. Then his body separated and became two halves. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The sword platforms in the distance where the divine sword and the sub sword were stored were swept by the terrible sword, all of them collapsed and exploded, and the divine sword and the sub sword scattered in a circle. Su Yun was shocked when he saw this. I''m afraid nothing in the world can resist this sword, right? Is this the fierce sword?? "Fierce sword! Is this the power of the fierce sword? Really incredible!! This sword is worthy of the sword of destruction. Ha ha, ha ha, I look forward to this sword more and more! " The president laughed, and the two severed bodies recombined themselves, and the wound disappeared completely, as if there was no injury. Ling Qingyu''s body flew out of the fierce sword again, but now she is quite different from before. Her white skin is full of dark patterns, like poisonous snakes attached to her head, and her bright eyes are also dark and penetrating. Her soft and light hair is like heavy iron on her shoulder, Especially her breath, Su Yun can''t recognize it at all. "What''s the matter with you, sunny?" Su Yun whispered. Ling Qingyu became strange, and her strength became cruel. She raised her hand again. The terrible and broad sword spirit overflowed from her slender arm and rolled towards president Xian like a wave. President Xian''s face was frozen and his hands were facing the air. Bang! A circle of colored barriers spread to block the sword Qi. However, the barrier could not last long, and the sword Qi did not know how terrible the power was. Soon, the barrier broke, and the terrible sword Qi directly submerged president Xian''s body. You can see that his body was hit by the terrible sword Qi in an instant. He can''t store any immortal Qi, let alone fight back. President Xian tried his best to gather his breath, turned it into a light, and flew outward. It was not easy to escape the coverage of the sword, but before he breathed, there were bursts of "clang" sounds from all directions, especially dull and harsh. President Xian''s amazing healing force worked again, and the pitted flesh and bones returned to their original state in the blink of an eye. He looked around, but saw four amazing and powerful steel barriers suddenly appear around, connecting the sky and squeezing president Xian fiercely. President Xian urged the immortal method again, and looked at the violent shaking of the void around him, swinging out circles of ripples. A moment later, a golden thick arm sprang out of these ripples, and fiercely pushed against the steel barriers. However, these arms touched the steel barrier, but they couldn''t stop for half a minute. Seeing that the situation was bad, President Xian immediately jumped and rushed out while the steel barriers were not completely closed. But before the man rushed out, a lot of sword Qi rushed from the outside and hit him hard. The sharpness of these swords was unimaginable. President Xian''s defense was something that didn''t exist at all. It directly ran through his body. His arms were cut off, his body was full of holes, and even half of his forehead was cut off. For such a serious injury, an ordinary immortal is dead and can''t die anymore. Even if he doesn''t die, at least his Qi pulse is damaged and his cultivation will decline. But President Xian seems to have transcended the concept of flesh. He finally broke out of the terrible iron and steel barrier, but he didn''t dare to be the enemy of Ling Qingyu and rushed out directly. Just give up? Also, how can a fierce sword be countered by one person''s strength? President Xian sped all the way. He was surprised at the speed. Su Yun frowned and knew he couldn''t keep up with the speed. However, he did not intend to watch all the time, nor did he intend to continue to wait to die. He immediately raised his bimonthly sword and began to inject strength into the interior. At present, I''m afraid that only the sword can hurt president Xian. Seeing that President Xian had flown far away, Su Yun dared not let him escape. He immediately raised his hand, picked up the star gloves, grabbed president Xian, urged him with all his brute force, and forcibly grabbed him from the edge of the sword box world. President Xian didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a skill. In addition, Su Yun''s strength almost reached the limit, and his body was directly pulled back. At the same time when he was pulled back, Su Yun quickly offered Liuyu xuanzun fan and suddenly slapped it in the direction of Lijian and President Xian. A strong wind broke out. President Xian was blown to the end of the fierce sword in an instant, and the bimonthly sword injected with a lot of brute force by Su Yun also blew at President Xian with a whoosh. Pooh! Li Jian ran through President Xian''s chest and directly hit the body of the fierce sword with his body. At the same time, a large amount of terrible sword Qi overflowed from the body of the sword, like an iron chain, which entangled him and trapped him directly on the body of the sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1364 President Xian struggled frantically. The iron chains solidified by the sword seemed to be difficult to bind him. Su Yun saw it and fought his last strength. He waved the Liuyu xuanzun fan frantically. Bursts of strong wind rushed towards president Xian''s body like a knife and axe. The light on President Xian''s body became weaker and weaker, and his complete body was fragmented by the wind. Su Yun only felt that his arms could be separated at any time, and people were also confused. It seemed that they would faint at any time. He bit the tip of his tongue, continued to insist, and the wind kept blowing. And President Xian''s struggle became more and more intense. "The seal of this fierce sword has not been completely removed! You can''t compete with me!!! Can''t suppress my!! " President Xian shouted bitterly, and his weak light suddenly bloomed again. He saw his pupils spew out nine strange words. These words flew to the sky and circled wildly around the body of the fierce sword. The overflowing sword Qi of the fierce sword seemed to be stimulated and dared not overflow again. The sword Qi iron chain that bound president Xian was much thinner. "Original divine power?" Su Yun was stunned. President Xian''s strongest power, can he surpass the power of the fierce sword? No, the power of the fierce sword is not weak, but now it has been sealed. Only a little strength leaked from the loose seal can compete with Xianting. Poof! At this time, an iron chain that tied president Xian suddenly broke, his body moved out a little bit, and the rotation speed of the nine words became faster and faster. No, if you continue, President Xian will break free. At that time, no one can help him. As soon as Su Yun''s heart tightened, he immediately stopped waving Liuyu xuanzun fan, and the next plan was spinning rapidly in his mind. However, at the moment, his strength has been exhausted, and there is little breath left. Let alone his current appearance, even his peak state may not be able to curb president Xian. What should I do? What should I do? He became more and more anxious. Once president Xian broke free, whether he left or stayed, it would be bad for Su Yun. The best way is to trap him. While Su Yun was very anxious, a dark sword suddenly flew over from a distance and landed directly not far from Su Yun. Su Yun stared. Dead sword!! Isn''t this the eye to suppress the fierce sword array? How did it appear at this time? Su Yunman was puzzled. However, the dead sword is spiritual. Does it feel anything, so come here by itself? Anyway, this time is not a time for wishful thinking. He raised his eyes and stared at the immortal president who was about to break away from the suppression of the fierce sword spirit. He grabbed the dead sword and rushed towards the immortal president. "Su Yun!! Stop!!! " At this critical moment, a low cry suddenly swung from the sword box world. Su Yun was stunned. The voice?? Jianzu?? He turned his eyes and looked. He wanted to stop, but found that the dead sword was not under his control. He continued to pull him forward. The blade of the dead sword was facing president Xian! What''s going on? He grabbed the handle of the dead sword with both hands and tried to make it stop, but there was nothing he could do. The dead sword seemed to be pulled by something! You can''t stop at all. Suddenly, Su Yun seemed to understand something. He immediately released his hands and jumped back. Sure enough, the death sword power that continued to move forward was indeed much weaker, but it still plunged into President Xian''s body. Su Yun thought that this sword could not make President Xian, but he was very wrong. When the dead sword pierced into President Xian''s chest, he didn''t directly ignore the injuries he had suffered before. Instead, he opened his mouth and issued a sad cry. The dead sword kept shaking. The sword body actually spilled the terrible sword meaning that only fierce sword can have. This sword meaning, Seems to be absorbing the vitality of President Xian!!! President Xian''s body was like being passed by an electric current, shaking at a high-frequency speed, and his breath was constantly volatilizing, as if he would die anytime, anywhere. Su Yun''s face was ugly. At this time, a figure fell beside him. It''s Jianzu. But at this moment, he can''t allow him to ask too many useless things. "Jianzu, what''s going on? Who controls the dead sword? " "Do you need to ask?" Sword ancestor Shen said, "it''s this fierce sword that controls the dead sword!" "Fierce sword"?? "Sunny and rainy" Su Yun''s eyes widened. Hiss, hiss At this time, President Xian''s body suddenly showed a strong divine light, shining all over the world. Su Yun and Jianzu brushed back together. The divine light managed to dispel a little fierce sword breath, successfully drove back the dead sword and the double moon sword, and then rushed directly upward. Vaguely, Su Yun seemed to see the shadow of a huge divine image in the divine light. Bang! The space wall of the sword box world is pierced, and the light passes through the space wall and directly jumps out of the sword box world. No! Is president Xian running away? If President Xian intervenes in the war outside, it will be dangerous. However, Su Yun just wanted to move, but he was stopped by Jianzu. "President Xian is seriously injured. It''s not easy to get involved in the war outside. If I guess correctly, he will escape immediately. I''ve already arrived here. I believe he doesn''t dare to stay long!" Jianzu said seriously. Su Yun heard the sound, turned his head and looked at Jianzu. At this moment, he found that the current Jianzu was really different from what he had seen in the past. The first is momentum, which gives people a feeling of being sharp. On the contrary, he doesn''t look like a person, but more like a sword. The second is the breath. Su Yun can''t feel it. It can be seen that the strength of the current sword ancestor has surpassed the peak of lingxuan God. Then came his artistic conception. Su Yun couldn''t peep out. Everything about him seemed to be chaos in the universe, which was incomprehensible. "Jianzu, do you say you have" Su Yun reacted. "The three souls and seven souls have been collected, and with the help of my old friends, I use the corpse of an ancient great power to revive. After ninety-nine and eighty-one days of refining, I am close to the strength of the peak period. Even if I deal with President Xianting, I have the power of a war." Said Jianzu. Su Yun was overjoyed at the sound: "really? Shizu, great! " "No!" But he shook his head and said, "it''s not good now!! Su Yun, although President Xian was defeated, the problem we have to deal with is much more serious than President Xian. One bad thing may end the world! " "End?" Su Yun was stunned and looked at Jianzu, but he saw that Jianzu was staring at the fierce sword in front of him. Su Yunshun looked at it and found that the fierce sword did not restore calm because of President Xian''s departure. On the contrary, it intensified, the smell became stronger and stronger, and the meaning of the fierce sword became more and more obvious. Su Yun''s face changed and he noticed the difference. He looked around and found that the fierce sword had forcibly destroyed many Sendai around while fighting with President Xian. "The border that seals the fierce sword has been destroyed?" Su Yun whispered. "Yes, from the trace, it should be destroyed by the fierce sword itself. Although it is not completely destroyed, it is constantly destroyed." "Can it destroy itself?" "It can always destroy itself. The reason why these seals can seal the fierce sword is not the so-called repressive seal, but the heart seal." "Heart seal?" "Seal the fury in the heart of fierce sword and make it quiet. In this way, the world will be peaceful." "I see, but what''s the matter with sunny rain? Where is the rain? " Su Yun was suddenly surprised, looked around and shouted, "sunny rain!! Sunny and rainy! Where are you??? " Unexpectedly, his cry made the fierce sword more and more angry! "Ling Qingyu?" "She should be the spirit of this fierce sword," said Su Yun with a low expression. At the moment, he blamed himself. Unexpectedly, Ling Qingyu was the fierce sword spirit. Looking back on the past, he was really annoyed. If he gave her snacks, he would be able to find this scene. "Has the fierce sword produced a sword spirit?" Jianzu was also particularly surprised. However, what surprised him more was that Su Yun met the fierce sword spirit. "Jianzu, the seal is broken and the fierce sword is out of control. We must repair the seal as soon as possible!" Su Yun hurried. I''m afraid the change of Ling Qingyu''s appearance was also caused by the fierce sword out of control. "It''s not easy to repair the seal. What''s more, the fierce sword doesn''t want to suppress its violent sword intention. Before, the dead sword suddenly appeared and lured you to attack president Xian. It''s the fierce sword. The fierce sword even controls the dead sword. It tries to use you to kill President Xian, and then it fully absorbs president Xian''s power to achieve the purpose of sublimation, Once it kills and absorbs the power of President Xian, the fierce sword will advance into the whole. The scene that once killed the world with the fierce sword will appear again!! " Jianzu said seriously. Su Yun heard the sound and felt that his spine was cold. He swallowed his saliva and his mind was in a mess. Finally, he took a step forward. "Shizu, up to now, we have nothing to do, right?" "Strictly speaking, it should be." "Do you just give up?" Su Yun suddenly turned his head, looked at him and said seriously, "I believe that sunny rain will not think of killing the world or aimless slaughter. Over the years, I know her and understand her. If she is the spirit of the fierce sword, she will never give up!" Jianzu was surprised. He looked at Su Yun and said, "what do you want?" "I want to repair the sword array!" "There''s not enough time!" "I believe that sunny rain will buy me time!" He raised his head and looked at the huge fierce sword, then turned around and flew to the scattered divine swords and sub swords. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1365 Repair seal sword array? For Su Yun at the moment, this is simply a difficult thing. Not to mention that the materials needed to repair the seal sword array can''t be found, just say Su Yun''s current state, it''s impossible for him to repair the seal sword array. Su Yun understood and Jianzu understood, but no matter who he was, he didn''t want to watch the fierce sword get out of control and reappear in the world, resulting in the destruction of the world. Once the fierce sword reappears, it''s all over. "Give up!" Jianzu sighed deeply, and his eyes were full of reluctance and helplessness. The mission of the limitless sword box is finally over, and all these years of efforts are in vain Looking at the fierce sword that is becoming more and more restless, Jianzu is also desperate. What he has been worried about these years has finally happened. However. Just when Jianzu thought everything was over, a bright breath suddenly rushed towards Su Yun. Not only that, the mother swords and son swords floating in the air also seemed to have consciousness at this time, trembled gently, and then flew unsteadily over there. What is this boy doing? Jianzu stared with doubts. At such a critical juncture, did he have to consume his last breath of strength? Just when Jianzu didn''t understand Su Yun''s practice, there was a strange situation again. He looked at the sky far away, and suddenly there was an orange light, which hit Su Yun directly. When Jianzu was surprised, he wanted to stop the light, but when he was just ready to move, he found that the light was not the key to Su Yun. On the contrary, the light poured energy into his body. Although the energy was so fierce that there were bursts of pain in Su Yun''s body and painful groans came out of his mouth, he clenched his teeth, Desperately insist on absorbing the injection of this energy. A moment later, the light disappeared, and Su Yun''s body also accumulated a small amount of strength. He resumed his limitless swordsmanship. At this moment, there were more and more sub swords, mother swords and Qi swords around him, more and more stable. They were controlled by Su Yun and arranged canvases around the fierce sword. Soon, a new array was formed. Seal array??!! When Jianzu saw this, he suddenly realized it. Su Yun wants to use Qi to resist the sword and build a seal array. However, doing so can only solve the urgent need, and the consumption of breath is extremely huge. Su Yun will never last long. Sure enough, before long, the large array temporarily constructed by Qi began to tremble. The array kept shaking, and the breath attached to it became shaking, and it was possible to collapse at any time. "Su Yun, give up. It''s just a waste of effort!" Jianzu couldn''t help saying. But his persuasion didn''t let Su Yun give up. Instead, Su Yun shouted, "Shizu, help me quickly!" Is he still not giving up? Jianzu couldn''t help sighing. However, Su Yun said so. How could he be indifferent? He immediately jumped away and fell behind Su Yun. He hit him on the back with one hand and poured surging breath into his body. Soon, Su Yun''s body was full of energy, the sword array maintained by him was stable again, and the breath of fierce sword was temporarily controlled. However, even if the sword ancestor shot, it could not fundamentally solve this problem. People''s breath is limited after all. We must have a sword platform to stabilize these flying swords, and we also need a large number of spirit swords to strengthen the array. At present, the state of fierce swords is much stronger than before. Jianzu thought about the countermeasures. But before long, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the fierce sword, but he saw that the fierce sword had stopped the overflow of sword Qi at the moment. Not only that, it was not long before the fierce sword began to absorb the overflow of sword Qi. "What?" Seeing this amazing scene, Jianzu was shocked and speechless. The sudden cold temperature around gradually recovered, and the irritability and killing anger were continuously weakened. The fierce sword spirit was gradually restrained, and it became easier for them to maintain the big array. Jianzu stared at all this without blinking. He didn''t know how long it took him to recover. At the moment, the sword Qi of fierce sword was very weak. The fierce sword has completely subsided!!! The sword God felt his brain blank. The understanding of fierce sword for many years seems to have been overthrown at this moment. Why does fierce sword exist like this? Did Su Yun do it? Or is it controlled by itself?? Questions hovered in Jianzu''s mind, but no one could answer his questions at the moment. After the fierce sword breath completely converged, Su Yun finally couldn''t support it. The breath in his heart relaxed, and people suddenly fainted and their Qi vessels dried up. Seeing this, Jianzu quickly held his body. But now the sword array collapsed, floating around the fierce sword one by one. He hurried back with Su Yun in his arms and looked at the fierce sword with horror. I thought the fierce sword was going to change again and become angry. However, the fact was not what he imagined. The fierce sword separated from the temporary seal array did not continue to vent the terrible sword spirit, but gradually quieted down like a machine with power cut off. After a moment, the whole fierce sword was completely restored, the sky returned to blue, and the violent atmosphere disappeared. How did this happen? Can the fierce sword recover from the seal array?? Jianzu was even more confused than Su Yun at the moment, but it was not the time to consider this. He looked at Su Yun in a coma, turned directly and flew out of the sword box As Jianzu said, President Xian did not participate in the war outside, but directly abandoned these Xianting people and fled. In fact, even if he was seriously injured, for these immortal demons, it was a high and unchallengeable existence, but what he was afraid of was not su Yun, but the sudden arrival of Jianzu. He could feel the powerful power of Jianzu, so he chose to leave. What''s more, the sword spirit in the fierce sword really exceeded his expectation. This time, it was really miscalculated. If the leader of Xianting leaves, Su Yun will have an obvious advantage in the war situation. The number and strength are not weaker than that of Xianting. In addition, the leader of Xianting fled and the arrival of Jianzu, the morale of Su Yun''s coalition army will be greatly boosted. The demon army led by the empress of the underworld also successfully occupied the Xianmen, rushed to the Xianting, and smoothly joined forces with Qin Qianlong and others. The strength of Su Yun''s coalition army increased sharply, and these Xianting armies were not opponents. Therefore, under the leadership of Qin Qianlong and others, the Xianting army was gradually defeated and retreated. Finally, hundreds of thousands of Xianting army were defeated and fled south directly, and the Su Yun coalition army won a great victory. The battle between Su Yun and Xianting army finally ended in the failure of Xianting army. After the war, Xianting has completely fallen from the position of the overlord of the fairyland, and all factions in the fairyland will no longer be restricted by Xianting. At present, Xianting exists in name, and the pattern of the fairyland has undergone earth shaking changes. However, President Xian is not dead. No one can see whether his injury is serious or not. As long as president Xian is not dead, it is still possible for Xianting to make a comeback. Su Yun reluctantly delayed president Xian this time because of Ling Qingyu. If President Xian organizes those scattered Xianting troops again, it will be no difficulty to gather millions of people, and this force will be stronger than Su Yun. So, a few days after Jianzu took Su Yun back, Su Yun ordered the whole sect to evacuate. The news of the battle between Su Yun''s coalition army and Xianting army also spread all over the fairy world in recent days. The fairyland was shocked. No one dared to believe this news, and no one could believe that the invincible and supreme Xianting was defeated, and the defeat was so complete. The authority of Xianting is invincible in the fairy world. To overthrow such a regime, we need not only strength, but also the courage to give up everything, because once it fails, there will be nothing and a dead end. This matter spread. For a moment, the whole Xianting burst into flames. The immortal sects sent their disciples to the Xianting to verify the news. When these people arrived at the Xianting from a long distance, they saw only a piece of ruins and many scattered immortals who came to pick up treasure. Xianting residence is so messy, which has fully proved that there is indeed a big war here, and Su Yun''s newly rising force also resounded all over the fairy world in a moment. More and more people ask who Su Yun is, and more and more people pay attention to Qin Qianlong, Xiangyang, Xing Bai, CaiTian and others. They are like huge waves that suddenly appear in this vast ocean. They are frightening and dare not look directly at them. However, the demons and nether people in this force also deeply stimulated most of the strength of the fairy world like poisonous stings. In addition to the edicts before the fairy court, many immortals began to speculate whether Su Yun was sent by the real demon world to the fairy world to capture the bad strength of the fairy world. Therefore, the voice of expedition appeared. More and more Crusades appeared, and countless people began to respond, began to target the demons, and prepared to launch a war again. But at this time, Su Yun chose to lead all immortal sects, including Jiang Yun palace, and withdrew into the secret residence. At this time, he needs to recuperate. Today''s Xianting has become a threat to many immortal sects. His purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to take any action. At least, the current fairy world can no longer fight the real demon world, and the real demon world will have a long time to thrive. However, the trouble in Xianting has been solved for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that Su Yun will be all right now. After returning to the secret residence, Jianzu immediately healed him. It took ten days for Su Yun to gradually recover his strength. However, he could not see the joy of defeating Xianting on his face. When he had just recovered a little, he hurried into the sword box. Fierce sword! It''s what Jianzu is most worried about. And Ling Qingyu is what Su Yun is most worried about. What happened to sunny and rainy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1366 "In fact, after I found my soul, I have been following the trend of the immortal world. When I learned that the people of the real demon world attacked the immortal gate, I knew you had begun to attack the immortal court. Therefore, I rushed here. It happened that you dragged president Xian into the sword box. Although I know this is your helpless move, once president Xian entered the sword box, he will be aware of the existence of the fierce sword, Because of his temperament, he will certainly seize the fierce sword, so I directly opened up the space wall of the sword box and forcibly entered the sword box. I wanted to stop president Xian, but after entering, I found that it was too late. " The sword ancestor looked at Su Yun with a thoughtful face and asked, "Su Yun, you seem to know the fierce sword spirit?" "Yes!" Su Yun recovered and nodded. They were flying slowly in the vast sword box world. I don''t know how long later, the huge shadow of fierce sword appeared in the sight of Su Yun and Jianzu. "Su Yun, when you forcibly launched the limitless sword formula to build a sword array, I saw a light hitting you in the south, and you didn''t dodge. It seems that you know that the light stone helps you. What''s the matter with the light?" At this time, Jianzu couldn''t help asking. Su Yun was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know. At that time, I just wanted to calm the fierce sword. I didn''t know who would help me, but at that time, I felt a familiar breath. When I noticed this breath, I knew who was helping me, so I didn''t reject it." Su Yun looked in that direction, but didn''t tell Jianzu in detail. Jianzu didn''t ask much, and they continued to move forward. Soon, Su Yun came to the front of the fierce sword. "No one can understand this sword, but Su Yun, you seem to know this sword better than we do." Jianzu said slowly. "I don''t know very well, but I know that the reason why the fierce sword can recover is that it must be sunny and rainy. She must try her best to control herself at the moment of crisis to avoid the fierce sword from rushing out of the sword box and destroying the common people." Su yundao. When Jianzu heard this, he suddenly realized. It turned out that Su Yun believed in the spirit of the fierce sword, so he didn''t choose to leave at the beginning, but tried his last strength to maintain the sword array. He didn''t expect the sword array he maintained to control the fierce sword. He just wanted to rely on the sword array to help Ling Qingyu control the fierce sword. What the hell is going on? Jianzu was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Why can anyone communicate with fierce sword? It is reasonable to say that the existence of fierce sword, even if it produces the sword spirit, should be as cruel and murderous as the nature of fierce sword. It is an existence that destroys everything. But why is Su Yun different from ordinary people?? Jianzu took a breath secretly and suppressed the surging mood. "It''s really not easy to control the fierce sword, but Su Yun, you can''t place all your hopes on the spirit of the fierce sword. Sometimes she can''t help herself." "I know, Shizu, so I''ve ordered people to collect materials. During this time, let''s recast the sword platform here." Su yundao. "That''s good." Jianzu nodded. Seeing Su Yun standing directly in front of the fierce sword, he didn''t do anything. He seemed to be waiting for someone. He immediately asked curiously, "Su Yun, what are you doing here? You should have a lot to do outside? " "I''ll wait for the rain." "Disturbed by President Xian, the fierce sword breath is out of control. I''m afraid she will have to come out for some time." "I know." Seeing this, Jianzu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he sighed and didn''t speak again. Su Yun waited beside the fierce sword, but the sword ancestor would not waste time like him. Before long, Xiangyang had prepared the materials for recasting the sword platform. The sword ancestor opened up space walls and sent them into the sword box world one by one. Half a month later, the fierce sword finally had a change, but it didn''t move angrily. I saw a lot of silk like sword Qi on the huge body of the fierce sword, and then a pale figure slowly floated out of it. Su Yun, who had been waiting nearby, stared at the figure from the fierce sword. His pupils were huge. Jianzu has been preparing materials. He was surprised to see this scene. He dodged and fell beside Su Yun, staring at the man who came out of the fierce sword with vigilance. "Sunny and rainy!!" Seeing the person, Su Yun couldn''t help shouting. Ling Qingyu closed her eyes tightly and opened her eyes again when all her body came out of the fierce sword. But before she reacted, a strong figure rushed over and directly hugged her in her arms. Ling Qingyu was stunned. Her bright eyes were wide open. It took her a while to get used to it. She raised her pale little hand and gently stroked Su Yun''s generous back. Without saying a word, she snuggled quietly in his arms. "Is this the fierce sword spirit?" Jianzu flew over, his hands behind him, staring at Ling Qingyu. "Shizu, I don''t know the exact connection between her and fierce sword. I only know that she is the most important person in Su Yun''s life." Su Yun answered Jianzu with a serious face. Jianzu didn''t speak and looked at Ling Qingyu. At the moment, Ling Qingyu is still in her snow-white clothes. She is not powdered all over, but her face is much paler than in the past. She looks weak and unbearable. She raised her head and looked at Jianzu not far away. The willow eyebrows wrinkled gently, and a slightly cold voice came out of her pink lips. "I feel a sense of killing from you. Why? You want to kill me? " Su Yun was shocked and looked at Jianzu puzzled. The sword ancestor was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "if you are the spirit of the fierce sword, then if you are not there, the fierce sword power will not exist. In this way, the threat of all heaven and all worlds will no longer exist." The mission of Jianzu these years is to suppress this fierce sword. "Jianzu! No!! " Su Yun shouted quickly!! "Su Yun, I know you have a deep relationship with the sword spirit, but sometimes you have to consider the overall situation and all living things. Her power is so powerful that she may not be able to control it. If one day she is fierce, do you know how serious the consequences are?" Jianzu said seriously. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t care about all this. I don''t care what sunshine and rain are. I only know that when I am most confused, she is enlightening me. When I am most lonely, she is accompanying me. When I am most helpless, she stands up and fights side by side with me. Even if she is the spirit of fierce sword, I don''t care. All I want is her peace, I will never allow anyone to touch her! " Su Yun clenched his teeth and shouted in a low voice. The words fell. Ling Qingyu''s delicate body trembled and looked at Su Yun in amazement. Jianzu was also stunned. He stared at him for a long time and sighed deeply: "Alas, your character is so, I should have known you would say such words." "Shizu, there must be other solutions. We''ll recast the sword platform now. Won''t we be safe? The fierce sword can be stable for so many years, and it will be so in the future! " Su Yun hurried. "Su Yun, you don''t have to. This man wants to kill me. He still lacks some heat." Ling Qingyu stopped Su Yun and said coldly. "Sunny rain, anyway, I don''t want you to fight with Shizu. You are very important to me, but Shizu is also a very important person to me. If you really fight, I can only choose to sacrifice myself. " Su Yun whispered. Ling Qingyu opened her mouth, sighed and didn''t speak again. Jianzu also gave up the idea of attacking Ling Qingyu and said helplessly, "well, Su Yun, you don''t have to tangle. Since you can''t move the fierce sword spirit, let''s think of other solutions." "Yes!" "Rebuilding the sword platform is indeed a way, but it will take a lot of time. You can''t forge it for a while. However, you temporarily built a seal array to calm the fierce sword. It can be seen that this girl Ling Qingyu is also trying to curb the power of the fierce sword. If so, it will be much easier for us. I just don''t know, Whether Miss Ling Qingyu can control the fierce sword power anytime and anywhere. If there are any accidents that can''t be completely contained, so that the fierce sword power runs away, it''s not good. " Jianzu asked Ling Qingyu tentatively. Ling Qingyu heard the sound, but he hummed: "I you don''t have to worry. What you really should worry about should be yourself." "We?" "My strength is not innate, but given by you. I can indeed control my strength, but in one case, I can''t control myself. In this case, when I have a strong energy close, once there is a huge energy close, I will absorb it by myself, and once I obtain new strength, the consequences will be unimaginable, This little sword box can''t trap me. " Su Yun and Jianzu were shocked when they said this. He knows what Ling Qingyu is worried about. It''s none other than President Xian. "Although President Xian fled temporarily, he will never give up like this. If he is prepared to make a comeback next time, how should we deal with it?" "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!" Su Yun said: "now the biggest threat is only him. We must be prepared in advance. " "During this time, I will stay with you and guard the sword box in case of peeping!" The sword ancestor sank. "Good!" Su Yun nodded: "I have to trouble Shizu this time. Please take care of the situation outside for me." "What? Su Yun, won''t you leave the sword box? " Jianzu questions. "Don''t go out for the time being!" Su Yun said, but there was a strange luster in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1367 All Su Yun''s strength is now concentrated in the secret residence. Even most of the power of the real demon world has been transferred to the fairy world. The real demon world is empty. It''s useless to leave too much power to rebuild what can not be completed overnight. What''s more, the fairy world will not pay attention to the real demon world and the underworld for the time being. The fairy court is shaky now, Once this powerful organization falls, the fairyland will expose countless problems. After Jianzu left the sword box, he only practiced alone. Su liuluo and others handled all the big and small affairs in the secret residence. Wen Xianzong, Da Linglong palace and Ba He men have started the relocation work. These sects have been exposed. If President Xian came to suppress them in person, Su Yun will never resist. Now president Xian learned that there was a fierce sword in the limitless sword box. He would not let Su Yun go. Moreover, Su Yun had a very strong worry in his mind. Although he has concentrated all his strength on the secret station, the defense ability here is incomparably strong. Even the attack of ancient factions such as the divine eagle family may not be able to burst, but it is difficult to say if he is president Xian. Other immortals may not know Su Yun''s actions here, but President Xian is not sure. We need to know that when he attacked Xianting, CaiTian temporarily planned to lead people to evacuate. When Xianting army was blocked, why did Xianting people know they would evacuate from that end? And seeing that they are well prepared, it is obvious that they knew early that they would do the same. Su Yun was full of doubts. He was worried that President Xian would know the location of the secret residence. However, he was glad that there were so many experts in the current secret residence. Besides wenxianzong, bahemen, dalinglong palace, Xiaoyao hall, Qianlong hall and Jiangyun palace, there were also forces in the real demon world and the underworld. In addition, Su liuluo specially divided a place for the divine eagle people to enter, and on the seventh day when Su Yun entered the secret residence, The divine eagle clan chief also smoothly entered the secret residence. With the help of the two masters of Jianzu and divine eagle clan chief, he invited the flame saint and devil in the underworld. The three masters joined hands and should have the power of a war against the supreme immortal president. Su Yun is not clear about the trend of the fairy world at present. The Xianting residence has been in ruins since the war. President Xianting did not lead Xianting people into the residence, but completely disappeared and did not know where to hide. After the disaster of Xianting, the mysterious forces represented by Qiantian also surfaced, They began to wantonly solicit Sanxian and those experts who separated from Xianting, and the pattern of Xianting began to evolve into a tripartite confrontation. During this period of time, Su Yun didn''t want to do anything. He just painted the array boundaries in the sword box. Of course, these array boundaries are not the array boundaries that seal the fierce sword, but the array boundaries used to defend the sword box. After the sword platform is completed, he plans to seal it completely. However, when the project completed by him was only halfway through, the changes in the sword box world began again. A colorful light dyed the whole sword box world. At that moment, Su Yun only felt that he was trapped in a strange and mysterious world. He couldn''t see everything clearly and only had beautiful colors in his eyes. The mysterious artistic conception lasted for half a column of incense before it gradually stopped. Su Yun thought it was the work of a fierce sword, but that was not the case. "You should go and see Qing''er!" Ling Qingyu doesn''t know where to appear, falls beside Su Yun and whispers. This Huaguang? Could it be that it overflowed from the dumping side? Su Yun heard the sound and immediately rushed towards the emperor''s sword. The imperial sword is a long way from the fierce sword, so the sword of the fierce sword has not spread here, which is why Su Yun is more pleased. Su Yun was stunned when he rushed to the emperor''s sword. Just looking at the imperial sword platform, it is now rotten. All the sub swords on the sword platform are rotten and turned into scrap iron. In the center of the sword platform is the huge imperial sword, but at the moment, the sword body has been made like a rainbow, becoming gorgeous and colorful. Compared with before, it is just two swords, which people can''t believe. And Su Qing''er, now lying in the beauty, fell asleep quietly. Su Yun looked at Su Qing''er carefully and found that her clothes had completely disappeared at the moment, and she was completely naked lying in the huge body of the imperial sword. What only made him quite concerned was that the imperial sword was constantly overflowing with a little gray smell, while Su Qing''er, who was sleeping, was constantly absorbing this gas, as if she wanted to completely absorb the sword. "Sunny rain, what''s going on?" Su Yun quickly asked. "She is about to complete her transformation." "What''s the matter with imperial sword? Why, I feel that this imperial sword is smaller than what I saw at the beginning? " Su Yun frowned again and again. He looked carefully to make sure it was not an illusion. "Su Qing''er will absorb all the energy around her when she is transforming. She has absorbed all the energy on this sword platform. This rotten sub sword is caused by her. The imperial sword is not only the mother sword, but also an extremely powerful sword in the divine sword in the sword box. Naturally, it will not be absorbed so easily, but it will not last too long, I believe that after the imperial sword is completely absorbed, Su qinger will also complete the transformation, deify and completely wake up. " "Deification?" Su Yun was slightly stunned and heard the word for the first time. "It''s hard for me to explain to you for a while, but when Su qinger is about to complete her transformation, you must take Su qinger away from the sword box. Otherwise, once she completes her deification and vent her strength, it will stimulate me. I''m worried that her strength will get out of control and cause irreparable things." Speaking of this, Ling Qingyu''s voice was obviously much lighter. Su Yun coagulated for a moment and nodded seriously. Although Su qinger didn''t fully wake up, the current change was a sign. All Su Yun had to do was wait. He continued to paint and cloth defense in the sword box world, and Ling Qingyu also returned to the fierce sword to stabilize his breath. Su Yun didn''t ask Ling Qingyu too much about the fierce sword. He understood that if Ling Qingyu could say, she would tell herself in detail, but she has chosen to be silent so far, which means these things. She doesn''t know better. Su Yun stayed in the sword box for two months. Finally, he was forcibly dragged out of the sword box by a news. Lord Wanhua entered the fairy world. Su Yun didn''t seem surprised when he received the news. The frontal confrontation between him and Xianting has started. The leader of Wanhua world is bound to come out to help himself at this time. Otherwise, in the face of an expert like President Xian, he will always be passive. After receiving the news, Su Yun immediately sent faceless to Xianmen to meet the world leader and bring him to the secret residence. He went smoothly without face. Perhaps the leader of the industry calculated the time in advance and arrived at the station without obstacles. After entering the station, the Lord of the world called Su Yun directly. They sat alone in a secret room to discuss. Su Yun didn''t refuse any request from the Lord of Wanhua world. When she entered the fairy world at this time, she must have predicted what would happen. In the quiet room, Su Yun sat in opposition to the seemingly delicate world Lord in white. He quietly looked at the world Lord, but the world Lord lowered his eyes and looked pale on his face¡° Did you expect anything when you suddenly entered the fairyland? " Su Yun asked softly. Although she knows that the Lord of the world will come, her appearance will often give Su Yun a thrill, because she is the symbol of the event. If it is calm, Su Yun believes that she will find her in the quietest place¡° The world is in chaos and history will be rewritten. Now it has entered the most critical moment. I have to come! " The world leader opened his mouth. His voice is still very soft, but Su Yun now feels more weak when listening to her voice than before. Maybe it is more appropriate to be weak. He frowned, hesitated for a moment and asked, "what did you foresee?"¡° Xianting will attack you soon! You need to take precautions as soon as possible! "¡° Has Xianting captured my position? " Su Yun''s heart beat slightly. He thought it would be later, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast¡° You assassinated a large number of xiangmingenvoys in Xianting, but in fact, you didn''t erase them all. There is a xiangmingenvoys, and you can''t solve it anyway. "¡° President Xian!! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. The Lord nodded gently. Su Yun frowned, which was obviously unexpected¡° President Xianting is actually a messenger!!! Moreover, his art of fate is far from me! "¡° No wonder he knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand! "¡° Not only the whereabouts, but also some basic matters around you. He has found out clearly. He knows the sword ancestor, flame Saint devil and divine eagle family. In addition, he also realizes that I am helping you! "¡° That''s why you entered the fairyland at this time? " Su Yun understood the reason that the Lord really wanted to say this time¡° I guess! Your strength is very strong now. In this station, President Rao Shixian dare not attack easily. Although he is strong, he is outnumbered! "¡° Do you know when he will attack? " Su Yun asked again. The world leader heard the sound, but he thought for a moment, and then shook his head: "I can''t continuously urge the spell of fate. Moreover, this kind of fate is very critical and has a huge impact on the fate. Even if I can use the spell of fate, I''m afraid it''s difficult to see this fate. So I can''t answer you. " Su Yun was quite disappointed¡° "But I infer that President Xian should attack you within half a year!"¡° Why are you so sure? "¡° Because the purpose of President Xian has been transferred. What he is most interested in now is not the power and benefit of the fairy world, but the supreme power, that is, the fierce sword in your sword box! " World Lord light road. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1368 President Xian is the messenger. In fact, Su Yun''s hiding only delayed a little time. Now president Xian is doing everything for the fierce sword. If President Xian''s desire for power really surpasses everything, his action on the fierce sword will also be extremely extreme and terrible. Hearing the words of the world leader, Su Yun fell into a deep coagulation. Since she can''t predict when President Xian will attack, Su Yun has to be ready for president Xian to attack the station next second. "Someone!" He gave a cry. The guard outside immediately ran in. "My Lord." "Give orders, the station will be on the highest alert, and everyone will be ready to fight at any time." Su Yun said seriously. The guard was startled when he heard the sound. After watching Su Yun for a while, he came back and hugged his fist and said, "yes." "In addition, please go to the conference hall as soon as possible. I have something important to discuss with them." "Yes!" The guard immediately turned and ran down. The world leader took a breath and closed his eyes slowly. Su Yun put his eyes on the Lord again and felt the breath on her. He stood up, stretched out his palm and gently put it on her shoulder to instill some soft immortal Qi into her body to relieve the exhausted Qi. But a moment later, Su Yun''s eyebrows coagulated like hemp. "It cost you a lot of life yuan to perform the art of life match. You are exhausted all the way. Your body is very weak now. You must receive treatment and rest at ease, otherwise the situation will become very bad." "I know, but there are some things that must be done. The fierce sword cannot be moved. The president is a wise man. He should have known this, but his desire for power overwhelmed his mind. He thinks he can control the terrible sword with his own strength, but he doesn''t know that his lifting will only bury all living creatures. I must stop him, otherwise, Will you live up to the power God has given me? " The LORD said slowly, and his voice was still very weak. "The power God has given you? Where does this statement come from? Why do you care? What you have to do is take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, it is only these people who care about you who will shed tears. How can people in the world know? " Su Yun said in a deep voice. The Lord didn''t speak again. Su Yun stared at her for three seconds. She stretched out her hand and pushed down most of her thin clothes like cicada wings, revealing ice jade and snow-white skin. The world leader''s delicate body trembled slightly, and Ben''s half closed eyes widened fiercely. Her half body clothes were faded by Su Yun and had been completely exposed. The soft and straight things in front of her chest were also seen at a glance by the man in front of her Her small face was ruddy, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her breathing became rapid. However, she did not resist, let alone question. It seems that she has incomparable trust in what this man has done. Then the man suddenly stretched out his hands and pressed them on the pair of soft places. She couldn''t help but give a soft cry, making a provocative sound like a cat''s cry. However, Su Yun didn''t feel embarrassed and didn''t seem to be enjoying the touch that made people''s blood expand. Instead, he looked serious and aroused his breath, mobilizing the energy in the girl in front of him "I''m now using some double cultivation methods to heal your wounds, so you can get the greatest benefit from my cultivation, increase your cultivation and prolong your life." Su Yun said. This word fell. The Lord of the world slowly opened her gem like autumn eyes and quietly looked at Su Yun. A moment later, her cherry lips opened and asked, "why don''t you double repair with me?" Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "although you and I are husband and wife, we have no real name, but it is an expedient measure. There is no relationship between you and me. Why do we need double cultivation? What''s more, I''m responsible for them! " However, just after the words fell, a soft and smooth little mouth suddenly came up and directly sealed Su Yun''s big mouth. Su Yun''s pupil widened slightly and looked at the girl in front of her. She was as weak and slender as a light leaf in the wind. When did she become so active? When did you become so bold? Is this still the LORD he knows? The girl awkwardly explored Su Yun''s mouth with her sweet tongue for a while, and her movements seemed very astringent. Soon, she slowed down and her lips parted. Su Yun didn''t feel much, but she was surprised, but the girl''s cheeks were red and her breathing was a little short. Although she still had a calm face and wanted to keep calm, these performances betrayed her. "I know the feelings between you and Hu qianmei and long Xianli, and I also understand that you don''t feel enough about me. However, I still hope you can make sacrifices for the overall situation and all this, and double repair with me, so that I can get more longevity and better display the art of mutual destiny!" She''s serious. But Su Yun was ashamed. It''s not easy to be serious about this kind of thing, and it''s even more difficult to accept it from such a serious girl. Su Yun took a deep breath, but did not intend to agree, because this is not the reason. He is not a stallion, but also responsible for other women. "I will help you increase your longevity, but you don''t have to rely on this method. As the leader of Wanhua world, you should carefully consider the choice of double cultivation partners. It''s not for me, but also for yourself!" He said with a serious face. The LORD heard the sound, lowered his head, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he raised his head and said slowly, "in that case, I respect your choice." "Yes." Su Yun nodded, took his hand away from the Lord''s chest, dressed her and said, "they should all be here. Let''s go out." "Good!" The Lord nodded and went out with Su Yun. In the conference hall, all the major principals in the station have arrived. Jianzu, the head of the eagle clan, Qin Qianlong, Xiangyang, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, CaiTian, the cabinet elders of Jiangyun palace and the queen of the underworld, all sat down around. The flame Saint devil didn''t care about these things, so he didn''t come. Su Yun walked into the conference hall. Qin Qianlong and others immediately got up and saluted him. The head of the eagle clan and the empress of the underworld didn''t do that. They just looked at the world leader behind Su Yun. Although the girl was young and weak, they saw an elusive mystery on the girl. "Shizu, patriarch!" Su Yun hugged the two and looked at the empress of the nether world. However, she saw the empress of the nether world''s small face cold. She glanced at him coldly and moved her eyes away. "Su Yun, what on earth do you want us to gather here? Did you get any news? " Asked Jianzu. "Shizu, I did receive the news." Su Yun took a breath, turned to look at the crowd and said, "there is news that President Xian has a new target, that is, the limitless sword box. Now, because we don''t know where he is, we have no information about him. Now, he may attack the station at any time. Therefore, I invite you to come here to discuss countermeasures with you." The scene was in an uproar. Su Yun doesn''t intend to announce that the Lord of the world has the art of fate, so his words are somewhat covered up. Although everyone could hear it, no one dared to ask in detail. "The sword box must not be taken away by the president. If what you said is true, we should prepare as soon as possible to deal with the president!" Sword ancestor light way. "But how did President Xian know our position?" At this time, the eagle patriarch asked. "The news shows that he is also a messenger of fate, and the art of fate is extremely powerful." Su Yun said seriously. "Since we are the envoy, I''m afraid he can find out any preparations we make now, and he will also prepare countermeasures. In this way, you''re also in vain." The eagle patriarch said quietly. Su Yun frowned at this. In fact, Su Yun is most afraid of the myriad magic, not the Taiyi magic that once made people talk about, nor the big and exquisite magic that can peep into the hearts of the people, but the magic of fate. The Taiyi magic controls only you, and the big and exquisite magic controls the state of mind. In the final analysis, there is still room to find, but the magic of fate is quite different!! This spell is to control everything about you, not only your body and mind, but also the past and future!! Hold everything in your hands!! "Among the eagles, there have been destiny tellers before, but for some reasons, the destiny teller fell. However, I have some knowledge of the art of destiny tellers. Su Yun, you know that the president will attack, but you don''t know when he will attack. Doesn''t that explain a bit? If he attacks, the variables are too big to be spied by the art of fate. On the contrary, if we take the initiative to attack and kill President Xian, do you think President Xian''s art of fate can catch us? " This remark made Qin Qianlong and others listen to the clouds, but Su Yun was enlightened and admired the head of the eagle clan. Obviously, he has noticed that Su Yun is surrounded by fate people. Secondly, he also provides good suggestions for Su Yun. At present, defense has no effect. Since President Xian knows his exact location, all defense presidents can find ways to resolve it. The art of fate gives him the first chance, and this means can''t be countered by the world Lord. In that case, Su Yun has a glimmer of hope only if he takes the initiative. "That''s right, but if you want to take the initiative, you still need to know the current position of President Xian. How can we know his position?" At this time, Jianzu spoke. The words fell, and there was silence in the Council hall. "My Lord!" Just then, a figure hurried into the conference hall. Su Yun looked at it. It was faceless. "What''s up?" Su Yun asked. He looked at Wu Mian, took out a fluorescent cloth with several big words, came forward and handed it to Su Yun. "The news from Xianting." He whispered without a face. Su Yun was shocked when he heard the sound. The news from Xiao? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1369 He quickly took over the fluorescent cloth and looked at it carefully. There were not many words on it, but he told Su Yun a vital message! The current position of President Xianting and the remaining Xianting people!! "Shizu worry free!" Su Yun destroyed the fluorescent cloth and said in a low voice: "the position of President Xian has been known. The words of the head of the divine eagle family are indeed reasonable. In that case, we should take the initiative." "Su Yun, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. After all, he deals with the head of the immortal court. He can dominate the immortal world for so many years with powerful means. If he is subdued, the consequences will be unimaginable." Jianzu seemed worried and began to persuade. "Shizu, don''t worry. I''ll think of a comprehensive plan. Anyway, you''d better make preparations as soon as possible. Within half a year, we will have an end with Xianting. At that time, no matter what the outcome is, we just need to try our best. We don''t want to defend the heaven and the world, but just want to be worthy of ourselves." He stood up slowly, glanced around the people present, and then walked out of the Council hall without saying a word. People looked at each other and didn''t know what Su Yun meant, but the Lord of the world followed. After leaving the conference hall, Su Yun returned to the cultivation place alone. This cultivation place is much more luxurious than the cultivation place used by Su Yun before. Obviously, considering that Su Yun''s current identity is completely different from that at the beginning, the place used should not be rudimentary anymore. However, when he entered the place of cultivation, he did not practice, but sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and thought, as if thinking about something. When the LORD came to the cultivation ground, he wanted to go in, but he saw a figure in the corner, but stopped. "Lord of the world, when did you come?" Fox qianmei also saw the man, came over and asked. "Not long ago." "Brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s hard for him to say." The Lord shook his head and said faintly, "he hesitated, or he is afraid now." "Afraid? What are you afraid of? " Fox qianmei said she didn''t understand. She has been in the station. Although Su Yun didn''t ask her to do anything, she saw everything in the station. Now Su Yun has millions of immortals in his hands, experts like clouds and countless treasures. At present, his strength has far exceeded that of Xianting. What else can threaten him? "What he is afraid of is whether this operation should go or not." The Lord sighed. Fox qianmei''s fine eyebrow moved. She also listened to some things in the conference hall before, and knew the problems Su Yun was facing. Since the president has the means of fate, he must be able to know all Su Yun''s defense measures. It''s not too simple to target. But if Su Yun takes the initiative and affects his fate, the president''s fate must have a way out. In this way, Su Yun can take the initiative to deal with President Xian. It''s a good choice, but why has Su Yun become worried and afraid? "I don''t understand." She shook her head. "If you don''t understand, it means you don''t know enough about Su Yun." World Lord light road. This remark made the fox unhappy. But the world leader said again: "this action is not only related to Su Yun''s own safety. In fact, he has never considered his own safety. What he cares about is actually the two people in the sword box." "Two people in the sword box?" Fox thousand charms were stunned, and suddenly sounded something. He was stunned and said, "you mean Ling Qingyu and Qing''er?" "Yes! Because if the action fails and the sword box is taken, Su qinger and Ling Qingyu will be worried about their lives. Not only that, the president gets the fierce sword, and everyone will die under the fierce sword. Such consequences are extremely serious. Su Yun knows this well, so he is afraid and hesitant! Whether we should take the initiative or not, and whether we should continue to guard here! " Fox qianmei heard the sound, her eyes twinkled with pain and guilt, and her red lips clenched: "he has been thinking about us, but he never thinks about himself. This fool has not learned back for so many years. Isn''t he very selfish? Why not be selfish at this time, fool! " "So that''s the difference between him and others." World Lord light road. The fox thousand Charms showed sadness, looked at the world Lord and asked, "what can you do?" The Lord thought for a while, then shook his head: "at this time, he can only rely on himself. No one can do anything, because every decision he makes is not wrong, and we can''t give him the right choice." Fox qianmei heard the sound, bit his lips and didn''t speak again Somewhere in the fairyland. On a cloud, two figures stood quietly. One of them is qianwaitian, the leader of qianwaitian, who is famous in the fairy world, while the other is wearing a black robe and holding a long sword, but she is exquisite and beautiful. She is a woman. "Why didn''t you take the nine sacred wind beads away and give them to the people of the divine eagle family?" Qiantian turned around and questioned the woman in black beside him. "President Xian peeps at the nine sacred wind Tianzhu. If you take it away, it will only attract the strong enemy of Xianting. In that case, why don''t you let the eagle family fight with Xianting?" The woman in Black said faintly. "But now the Xianting has been defeated by the power of the demon man. The spies reported that the divine eagle family has also joined the power of the demon man. The current Xianting is no longer the opponent of the guy named Su Yun!" Qiantian complained. The woman turned and looked at Qiantian lightly. "Are you blaming me?" Qian Tian was stunned, took a breath and said, "I don''t mean that." "That''s good." The woman''s face under her cloak showed a smile: "jiushenfeng Tianzhu will be an introduction. Anyway, someone will clean up the Xianting for us. Isn''t it much better than us doing it ourselves? The snipe and clam compete, and the fisherman gains profits. Even ordinary people know the truth. Why don''t you understand? " "I know your plan, but I''m not sure about this demon force. After all, the headquarters of Xianting has been destroyed by them. If he is strong enough and holds the nine sacred wind heavenly beads, once he defeats president Xianting, I''m afraid he will grow to a stronger level than Xianting at the beginning. In this way, don''t we set up a strong enemy for ourselves?" "It''s not as serious as you think, but it''s just clowns. Why worry? We just want to save some strength for more useful places. If we work hard, how can we make Xianting jump with the demon man? Well, thousand days, do your part, and don''t think about the rest! " The woman in black didn''t want to spend more time. Her voice fell and turned away. Thousands of days looked at the direction of the woman''s departure. When she went away, she hummed, and her eyes were full of cold killing intention The secret residence was calm for several days, and Su Yun left the residence alone after three days of thinking in his cultivation place. He didn''t know where to go. When he returned to the residence again, his sword box had disappeared. Fox qianmei saw this scene and knew Su Yun''s plan. Sure enough, not long after returning to the station, he immediately summoned all responsible persons to directly discuss the attack strategy. He decided to take the initiative! In fact, this is not an accident for fox qianmei. She knows that he has never been a person who likes to sit and wait to die. What''s more, this time I have the opportunity to erase president Xian. Why didn''t he take action? If you miss this opportunity, maybe there will be no such opportunity in the future! Soon, the army in the secret station began to gather. Su Yun specially asked the Shenying family to patrol around the station to avoid Xianting sending people to inquire about intelligence. Su Yun quietly sent someone to inform Xiao Lei, who had joined president Xian at the moment, of his action. President Xian immediately summoned scattered Xianting people after his last defeat. At present, the number has been nearly 2 million. In addition, he also visited many surrounding immortal sects and forced them to submit with powerful force. Up to now, the power of Xianting has been as much as 3 million. Although these are all miscellaneous soldiers and generals put together temporarily, they are also a strong force under the leadership of President Xian, which can not be underestimated. President Xian did these things. Su Yun learned from Xiao Lei that President Xian was integrating forces to fight against several immortal sects on Su Yun''s side. Once he successfully recruited enough immortals, he would surely come here under the banner of eliminating the rebellion in the fairy world. So Su Yun, after quickly integrating his troops, directly poured out and led a full five million immortals to attack all the way east from the secret station. The head of the divine eagle clan has no reservation this time. Except Yangzi and others, all the combat forces in the divine eagle clan have been transferred out. He also understands that the divine eagle clan will not have a good life if President immortal does not die. The eagle clan is fast. They will form a circle and wander around the army. This action is intended to be hidden. If President Xian finds out, the game will be passive. The number of these immortals is huge, and they will meet many people along the way. However, when the eagle family comes forward, these passing immortals will be supported by them, so that the position and movement of the army will not be exposed. Su Yunfei flew in front of the army and looked at the sky. He grabbed the bimonthly sword in his hand. Success or failure depends on it. The eagle family looked at Su Yun from a long distance and flew straight over. "Patriarch, have you arranged the periphery?" Seeing the eagle patriarch flying, Su Yun asked immediately. "Believe us Eagle clan, your army will not leak out." The eagle family is light. "That''s good." "What are your plans?" "What are you going to do? No. " He shook his head, but his eyes were murderous: "however, once you stand up, I hope you can do your best to kill President Xian without reservation! Because, as long as he dies! Xianting! He''s dead! " The eagle clan leader heard the sound and nodded seriously. President Xian is the soul of Xianting. Only when he falls will Xianting really perish. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1370 On a vast cloud ground, a large number of Dharma arrays spread all over, and immortals the size of ants move around these Dharma arrays. "These things are moved there. The new batch of Dan is concentrated on Lord Zhang. Let Lord Zhang make a record and give it to the president." While taking notes, Xiao Lei looked at the immortal walking beside him. The scene is particularly busy. A fairy came over and looked at him. He was Xuanhong who wanted to pursue Xiao. Seeing Xiao Xiao''s busy face, he couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Er, take a rest. The president doesn''t stipulate that you must finish these things today. Why bother yourself?" Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhen quickly wrote the list in his hand and handed it to a nearby immortal. Then he went to a nearby Dharma array. People entered the Dharma array, sat down cross legged, and began to meditate and recover. Xuanhong didn''t seem to have been ignored by Xiao for the first time. He laughed twice, didn''t care, and brazenly went over. "Fan''er, do you think the president will really establish a new residence here?? Looking at everyone''s busy, do we really want to take root here? This place is not a good place. It''s very biased. There are no resources nearby. It''s not good! It''s not good here! " Xuanhong shook his head. Xiao Kai opened his eyes, glanced at him and said faintly, "the president doesn''t intend to take root here. You don''t have to worry. Now the president is most concerned about how to increase the strength of Xianting to deal with those demons and those people thousands of days away. He should not consider other things for the time being. " "Growth strength? How? " Xuanhong looked around and couldn''t see what people could expect in this place where birds don''t shit. Xiao Yi casually pointed to those immortals who were still busy nearby and said lightly: "the president increased the immortal sect by force and made them surrender to serve the president. Don''t you find that the number of people in our immortal court has increased recently? Moreover, the amount of materials is also increasing exponentially. There is no other reason for us to stay here, but because the president is about to submit several immortal sects around to our immortal court, do you know? " Xuanhong was stunned when he heard this. He looked in the direction Xiao pointed out, and suddenly saw many strange faces in his eyes. He whispered: "surrender? How to surrender? What does that mean, huh?? Can you explain it more clearly? " It''s stupid and hopeless. Xiao Zhen shook his head, but did not answer Xuanhong''s words. "This is brother Xuanhong?" Just then, a slightly trembling voice suddenly floated from the side. Xuanhong was shocked and quickly turned his eyes, but he saw several strange immortals passing by, but one of the bearded men stopped and looked at Xuanhong excitedly. "Brother Hu!!" Xuanhong was more excited when he saw the adult. He went up three steps and hugged them together. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! I Hu Zhenshan can see my sworn brother again! This is God''s pity for me! " The bearded man sighed. Xuanhong listened to the misty water and looked at the bearded man, but he saw that he had changed into the clothes of Xianting people, with some injuries on his body, and his breath was not as strong as before. "Brother, why are you here? And what''s the matter with you? " "Don''t you know?" The bearded man said strangely. "During this time, I was sent by the top to investigate the construction of the old court. I just came back. I don''t know much about things here." "Alas. Brother, you don''t know the earth shaking changes outside! Forget it, forget it. It''s better if you don''t know. Don''t ask. I want something else, so I''ll go first. " The bearded man didn''t seem to want to tell Xuanhong. But Xuanhong refused and stopped the bearded man. "Brother, what''s going on? If you have any difficulties, Xuanhong can help you!" "You can''t help me with this. Let it go!" "Big brother is afraid of hurting me?" "It''s hard to say." "If big brother doesn''t say, Xuanhong won''t let big brother go!" "Oh, well, I''ll tell you to listen. Anyway, you will know in the future." The big man said reluctantly and told Xuanhong all the story. It turned out that the big man was originally a disciple of Chongshan immortal sect, but seven days ago, President Xian personally commanded the elite of Xianting, asked Chongshan immortal sect to join Xianting in the name of Xianting crisis, respected president Xian, and asked Chongshan immortal sect to hand over all the materials of the sect. If it was just to help Xianting, Chongshan immortal sect would also agree, but the unreasonable requests of President Xian one after another could not be borne by people. This is clearly swallowing Chongshan sect in a disguised form. Will Chongshan immortal sect surrender? However, the head of the immortal court used force to suppress the Chongshan immortal sect. The leader was directly killed. The remaining disciples had to be loyal to the president of the immortal court in order to survive. Xuanhong was stunned when he heard the man''s words. His previous excitement and confusion had dissipated. He stood in situ like a petrified man. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. The news was like a flood bell blowing in his ear, and his voice could not be dispersed for a long time. "Hey, why are those over there still lazy? Hurry to work for me! " At this time, a furious drink came from a distance, only to see an immortal holding a whip running from a distance and directly hit the man with a whip. The big man silently accepted the whip, but he dared to be angry. It was Xuanhong who came back to his senses. He was so angry that he put his foot on the immortal and kicked the immortal on the ground for several times. "Shit! Dare to hit my big brother!! Do you want to die? " Xuanhong was furious. The immortal just came back to his senses. He got up from the ground in a hurry with severe pain. Seeing that Xuanhong called the big man big brother, he understood that Xuanhong knew the big man, and quickly nodded and bowed hard to apologize. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lord Xuanhong. I don''t know the relationship between this adult and you. I have no eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Xuanhong was not in the mood to argue with him. After drinking a few times, the man ran away. "Good brother, you can control for a while, but not for a lifetime. These immortals who are forced to submit to the fairy court have the lowest status here. When there is a war, they will rush to the front. When there is hardship, they will also be sent to the front line. You can control me and save me. Can you save the whole Chongshan immortal sect?" The big man said helplessly and then left directly. "Big brother!! Big brother!!! " Xuanhong shouted several times, but the man turned a deaf ear and left directly. Seeing this, Xuanhong stood in place dejected. Xiao Zhen next to her sees all this in her eyes. Although she doesn''t like Xuanhong, she definitely doesn''t hate it. After all, Xuanhong is a person who can keep himself clean in this immortal court and won''t go with others around. "Now you know how Xianting can increase its strength?" Xiao Dan Road. "By this force?" Xuanhong squeezed his fist tightly. "Throughout the ages, the most direct and effective way to make people submit is to rely on force." "Can" "There''s nothing to be done." Xiao Zhen got up and walked away, but when she was leaving, she suddenly stopped her pace again. "You should know that the Xianting you know is not a real Xianting. The real Xianting is much more terrible than you think." The voice fell and the man was far away. Xuan Hong was stunned and couldn''t leave for a long time Above the vast clouds. With a long sword, Su Yun led millions of troops and continued to move forward. The advance speed of the army is not slow. With the help of the divine eagle family, a large number of growth spells have not been broken. If the divine eagle family leader flapped his wings behind the army, the advance speed of the army will be faster. Of course, in this way, the formation will be in chaos, and Su Yun will not let him come in disorder. "My Lord!" At this time, Xiang Yang quickly flew over and hugged Su Yun and said, "the spy is coming to report that he is about to approach the territory of those demons." Su Yun heard the sound, his eyebrows tightened and said: "among the servants of Xianting, these demons are the most troublesome. During this time, they have attacked many immortal sects for Xianting. If we don''t cut them off, it will become a big trouble for us!" "What shall we do now, my lord?" "Please come and have a chat with the chief of the eagle clan." "Yes." A moment later, the eagle patriarch flew quickly. "Su Yun, what can I do for you?" Asked the patriarch. "We will drive to the site where the people of the real demon world are stationed right away. I want to get rid of them all." Su Yun said coldly. "If you move the real demon world, I''m afraid president Xian will receive the news immediately! In this way, we''ll deal with President Xian again. I''m afraid we can''t take the lead. " The patriarch frowned and said. "I know, but if the people in the real demon world are not eliminated, we will still be in trouble. Moreover, the place where they are stationed is only half a day away from the current location of Xianting. Once we fight with Xianting people, they will rush to help. Instead, it''s better to start first!" "What do you want to do?" "Clan leader, you lead the people of the divine eagle family to encircle from the periphery. You are not required to participate in the fight. Just ask you to stop all the people sent by the real demon world to send a message and prevent the Xianting people from receiving the war report here at the first time." "Don''t worry about this. No one in the fairy world can beat me in speed." "Yes." Su Yun nodded and then said to Xiangyang, "the army is divided into two groups. One is led by Jianzu and the other is led by me. After half a column of incense, he began to attack. Be sure to defeat the people in the real demon world today." "Yes!" Xiangyang threw his fist and ran down immediately. There are millions of immortals, demons and Demons here in Su Yun, with the help of many experts, such as the sword ancestor, the queen of the underworld, the flame saint and demons. It''s hard for the real demon world to resist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1371 The current residence of the true demon world is located in a captured immortal sect. This immortal sect is called the moon calling sect. It is also famous in the immortal world. Because the sect has a long history, there have been several powerful figures during the period. However, in recent years, due to the change of leaders, the new leaders are short-sighted, resulting in the decline of the strength of the sect, It took only half a day for the real demon world to capture this place, which really makes people sigh. Since the people of the real demon world captured the moon calling sect, it immediately caused the fear of many immortal sects in the fairy world. For a time, these immortal sects spontaneously organized troops and began to attack here with the intention of destroying the existence of the real demon world. But they don''t know that behind the real demon world is Xianting, which secretly transports a large number of powerful immortal tools and treasures. In addition, there are a large number of people in the real demon world. How easy is it to win here? The immortal sect Alliance launched seven waves of attacks, all of which ended in disastrous defeat, so that no one dared to provoke these people in the real demon world. The number of these people in the real demon world has exceeded one million. Here, there are many talents selected from the demon world, such as Mu Tian, who is responsible for the logistics of the real demon world, and the former demon emperor of the demon world. Since the real demon world responded to the fairy court and led the army into the fairy world, the real demon world and the demon world were connected. After all, the real demon world''s involvement in the disputes in the fairy world will affect every demon man. Mu Yi came over, looked at the busy demons around her eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what are they doing?" "Repair the border." Mu Tiandan road. "Have those immortals harassed US again?" "Yes." "Dad, why do you look a little unhappy? What happened to the absent-minded? " Screen Yi tilted her neck and looked strangely at the person in front of her. "Nothing. Yiyi, go to practice. I''ll leave it to Dad." "Dad, Yiyi is no longer small. Although she can''t compare with those people in the real demon world, her strength is not weak at present. If Dad encounters something annoying, tell Yiyi. Yiyi will share her worries for Dad." Mu Yi said with a serious face. However, Mu Tian still shook his head and sighed: "Yiyi, things are not as simple as you think. At present, the situation in the real demon world is not optimistic." "Does it have anything to do with that fairy court?" Mu Yi''s small face said seriously: "Dad, when will we leave the fairy world and return to the demon world?" "For a while, I''m afraid I can''t leave. The adult in the real demon world seems to have reached some agreement with the immortal court, which affects the whole demon world. Both the people in the real demon world and the people in the demon world need to contribute. Our demon world is weak and can''t compare with the real demon world. It can only be used as logistics to ensure the normal operation of the whole army. If the fairy world doesn''t end, We can''t go back. " "How can it end?" Mu Yi asked. However, Mu Tian did not speak, but looked at the distance and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, a group of people from the real demon world came here quickly. These people are powerful and full of evil spirit. They are very different from the evil people in the ordinary demon world. One person''s evil spirit can cover the breath emitted by ten people. Mu Tian frowned and looked at the people who came, but saw that the team came and casually hugged Mu Tian. The leader said, "I''ve seen Mr. mu." "What''s up?" Mu Tian frowned, restrained his discontent and said faintly. The man was not in a hurry to speak, but glanced away at Mu Yi next to him. Suddenly, his green eyes were shining and his face was dull. The person in front of her is really shy of flowers, like the Ninth Heaven Xuannv. She is dressed in green clothes, her body is like orchids, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her slender dark green hair is like the most delicate willow leaves. I''m afraid there are no such beautiful people in the real demon world. "What are you looking at?" Seeing these guys staring at their daughter so naked, Mu Tian was angry and drank immediately. The people in the demon world around heard the sound and rushed here immediately. Looking at the people around, they all looked bad. These people in the real demon world also knew that they had gone a little too far and hurriedly said: "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything, Lord mu. I have something to do with you. It is reported that another group of immortals are ready to attack us. The front line is in urgent need of materials to repair the border and treat injuries. I was ordered to transfer some materials here. Please prepare." The man smiled a few times, then took out a token from his waist and handed it to Mu Tian. Mu Tian took the token and glanced at it. Then he threw it to a little demon nearby. He hummed, "things will be sent later. Go back and recover your life!" "Then thank you, Lord Lao Mu!" The men hugged each other and then left. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that there are such beautiful demons in the demon world. It''s really worth taking this trip." "That woman seems to be the daughter of the old man Mu Tian. Don''t mess around." "Tut Tut, who cares? It''s just a demon world. How can it compare with our real demon world? We are the real monsters, those people? It''s just some dry food guys. If I go to the demon world, I must be the master of the demon world. " "Yes, a group of useless waste people have a very arrogant attitude. We have to teach them after this thing is over!!" "Hey, hey" The group left, but vaguely, it seemed that they could hear their private conversation and laughter. Although Mu Tian''s strength is not as good as those in the real demon world, he has been promoted by the great power of the real demon world and has the strength of lingxuan saint. When he heard this sound, he was really angry and trembled all over. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn!! It''s too much to deceive others! " Mu Tian clenched his fist and roared in a low voice. "Dad" Mu Yi was also angry and said with gnashing teeth: "Hello, you are also the master of the demon world. After contacting the people of the real demon world, you have become their slaves. Are we going to continue these days? No dignity at all! I''m afraid many people in the demon world are unwilling. " "Demon emperor!" There were also many voices around. But the demon emperor was silent for a long time and shook his head. "What if you are unwilling? This is a world of supreme power. If you want to be respected by others, you can only strengthen your strength and stand at the highest point. In this way, no one dares to treat you. " "Dad" "Well, let''s do things." Mu Tian didn''t seem to want to tangle about it anymore. He waved his hand and motioned the people to leave. But. At this time, a melodious hawk sound spread over these demons. People stopped their work and looked into the air to see a huge eagle passing above. Mu Tian frowned and twisted to ask the people next to him, "is that the monster in the real demon world?" "Sir, there seems to be no such monster in the demon world! It''s like, just a big eagle!! " A man stared at the flying eagle and said puzzled. "Eagle"?? How did you get here? " Mu Tian was full of fog, but he saw that the eagle didn''t seem to see these demons. He flew directly to the rear, and soon disappeared. This scene worried Mu Tian. He said to Mu Yi beside him, "Yi Yi, go ahead and see how many people in the fairy world come to harass and whether the people in the real demon world can resist!" "Yes!" Mu Yi nodded and soon ran away. Before long, Mu Yi turned back and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. When she came, she said to Mu Tian, "Dad, no one attacked us. Everything is normal ahead! Several people from the immortal court came over and seemed to be discussing something with the big demon. I couldn''t get through it and couldn''t hear what they said. " "So?" Mu Tian thought for a moment and said, "anyway, let''s be careful. I feel that the eagle that flew over just now is very abnormal. It''s said that a group of enemies of the fairy court have very different means from those who harassed the immortals before. Our means can''t be used in the fairy world at all. No matter what happens, it''s most important to protect life, okay? Only by saving our lives can we regain our glory! " "Yes!" The crowd shouted. "What''s dad worried about?" Mu Yi doesn''t understand. "I''m worried" Boom!!!!!!!!!!!! Before Mu Tian finished speaking, suddenly, a startling explosion suddenly sounded, and then the huge sect station shook instantly, like an earthquake. Mu Tian and Mu Yi''s face changed greatly, and the demons around them panicked one by one. They even couldn''t stand steadily in the shaking. "What happened?" "Where''s the noise?"?? Where''s the noise??? " "Be careful! There seems to be an enemy!!! " "Keep it steady!!!!!" There were roars all around. Mu Tian''s face changed sharply and hurried to the direction where the noise came out. This is the logistics of the demon world army and the place under his jurisdiction. If something went wrong, it would be difficult for him to explain to the people in the real demon world. However, when he hurried to the place where the noise was rising, the whole man was numb. The noise appeared because the border shrouded in the real demon army station was attacked, but it was incredible that the thick border over there was completely fragmented at the moment. This is the boundary set by the supreme one of the real demon world. Mu Tian can''t see through the power contained in this boundary and understand the terror of this boundary. How strong should this attack be if it can smash the barrier at once? Mu Tian''s eyes coagulated. He stepped back and shouted at the demon behind him: "withdraw! All back, go to the front!! All go to the people of the real demon world! Come on!!! " When he got to the back, he almost yelled. He knew that the situation here was out of control. Sure enough, in the distant sky, there were a large group of figures wearing gray armor and countless strange and fierce beasts. "It''s a ghost!!" I don''t know who shouted out in panic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1372 Mu Tian led these demon world people who could not participate in the fight to run to the front in a hurry. When the real demon world people guarding the logistics area saw a change, they immediately sounded the warning horn, and a large number of real demon animals and real demon people rushed out and killed outside the border. These people led by Mu Tian are too weak and do not belong to the combat army. Even if they retreat and withdraw, there is nothing wrong with them. After all, they rush up and just die. Just like people in the extreme martial world who enter the fairyland, they are only slaughtered. Mu Yi knows that something has gone wrong. How dare he stay here for a long time? He hurried forward with mu TianChao. However, the front of the real demon world army was also difficult. Just after the logistics went wrong, there were a large number of immortal and demon people in front. They seemed to use some magic weapon to secretly hide their body shape and approach silently, so that the real demon world people didn''t have time to notice. After discovery, these immortal and demon armies had begun to attack the border. People in the demon world panicked. Because the number of immortal demon armies is amazing. They suddenly appear like locusts and suddenly surround the whole real demon army, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The supreme demon lord of the real demon world soared and landed in the air. He was a virtual spirit without entity. His body was a large amount of boiling green gas. However, on this green gas, he wore a luxurious robe. Two dark green demon eyes seemed to see through everything. As soon as it appeared, the sky was dark green and the evil gas soared to the sky. The border has been unable to support. The people in the real demon world gathered closely and looked at the enemies in all directions in horror. As usual, the immortal who attacked their demon world residence was only thirty or fifty thousand. Recently, the largest scale was only more than 100000 people, and they lost before long. This time, however, it was different. This time, the number of enemies is simply incalculable. From the border to the horizon, there are people everywhere. Huge dark beasts and smart immortal beasts are mixed in the vast shadow of people in all directions. Unexpectedly, they are surrounded in this short hundred breath Kung Fu!! Although the surrounding enchantments were set up by the leader of the real demon world, the Demon Lord himself, I believe these enchantments can''t support half Zhuxiang''s Kung Fu. Such a mutation makes many demons unable to adapt. "Immortals, demons and ghosts?"?? Su Yun! You offended me? " The demon lord glanced around and raised the voice of doubt with a loud roar. "Your Excellency knows me!" A figure jumped out of the vast army. It was a man in a black robe with a sword in one hand. His hood was very low, as if he could only see half a pale face. He stood in the air, like stepping on the clouds, arrogant of these countless demons, a surge of pressure was vented from him and rolled over like a big wave. The Demon Under the head only felt it difficult to breathe. However, Mu Tian and others in the back were surprised to see this man. Especially Mu Yi, with round eyes, looked at the man in the air in disbelief. "That man? Su Yun?? Is it really him? " Mu Yi whispered. Although she hadn''t seen Su Yun for so many years, her memory of this person was still very clear. Thinking of the past, Mu Yi is always gnashing her teeth, but now, this person leads so many strong people and becomes a great power in the famous fairy world. She is still the princess of the demon world. However, in the past, she despised Su Yun, but now Su Yun is strong to the peak. She will never waste any strength to kill her. The meeting made Mu Yi feel so strong that she didn''t even dare to face the reality. But when the Demon Lord opened his mouth, the voice shook the sky. "Su Yun, you have a lot of courage to attack Xianting. However, you attack Xianting only when the president is away, so you can be rampant for a while. Do you really think you can cover up the sky?" "What do you think I can do with this hand?" "I can''t do anything. I''ll break your hand later." The Demon Lord is arrogant. Su Yun shook his head slightly when he heard the sound. He glanced at the demon lord and said lightly, "I don''t know what benefits president Xian has given you. It''s worth working for Xianting. However, I know that you stand in the wrong team this time. If you do so, you will only ruin your real demon world. I''ll give you a chance now. If you put your knives and guns into the warehouse and let Ma Fang Nanshan go, I won''t kill you." "Want us to surrender?" When the Demon Lord heard the sound, he laughed with dull laughter, just like the thunder on a cloudy day. "You think too much, just because you want us to surrender to the real demon world?? Hum, mob, if you have this ability, come on!! " Obviously, the Demon Lord didn''t pay attention to Su Yun at all. The fact is also true. Although Su Yun has won the Xianting for many times, in every battle, Su Yun did not fight with the Xianting from the front. He just ran away from the president of Shangxian. The only time he relied on the strength of Ling Qingyu. The demon lord seemed to know these things and despised Su Yun naturally. Su Yun was suddenly cold. He took the double moon sword and slowly flew to the Demon Lord. At the same time of his action, the countless armies of immortals, ghosts and Demons began to act. People stored up their spells again, raised their swords and prepared to fight against them. Seeing this, the demon lord waved his hand and signaled to prepare for attack. The army is like a flood, rushing towards the army of the real demon world. The positive impact began in this way, but it didn''t seem sluggish. Just as Su Yun was about to approach the boundary of the demon''s residence, his skin suddenly turned red, his pupils glowed red, and the demon gas rushed to the sky. He suddenly lifted his sword and waved it forward, and a sword Qi rushed out of the blade. The sword Qi was huge and thousands of feet, like a shocking wave, which smashed at the border. Bang Dang. The sword Qi exploded on the border. The border collapsed like broken glass. At the moment when the boundary was broken, countless spells came towards these demon groups, followed by a black smoke, and the lightning and flint appeared in front of the Demon Lord. So fast!! However, the Demon Lord was not worried. He put his hands up, and a trident appeared in the palm of his hand. The Trident rod made a clanging sound, so he saw a cold long sword pressed on his head. The Trident was motionless. "Is that all you have?" The demon lord stared at Su Yun in front of him and said coldly. "I haven''t tried yet." Su Yun raised his other hand and slapped it on the handle of bimonthly sword. Bang! The palm fell, and the huge force directly acted on the Trident through the blessing of the bimonthly sword. The demon lord''s body instantly fell down and hit the lower station like a meteor. The floor of the whole station was instantly cracked, and several demon people around were shocked to death. He got up in embarrassment, stared at Su Yun above, looked serious, and his green demon eyes narrowed. "What a demon!" He drank, and the evil spirit spread around like blooming flowers, and the evil spirit became stronger. Su Yun drives his body down, probes the sword front and stabs the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord was unwilling to be outdone. He held a trident in his hands and roared towards Su Yun. However, at the moment when he blew out the Trident, a large number of demon shadows rushed around him to attack Su Yun. The power of each demon shadow was not inferior to his own. Su Yun''s offensive was blocked, and eight demon shadows cooperated with one of the venerable masters to launch a fierce attack on Su Yun. The attack speed of each demon shadow was fast against the sky and almost exceeded the speed of light, but it was slightly insufficient compared with Su Yun. Su Yun is no less than anyone. Inspired by the wind god sword technique, his current cultivation is matched with this fast and unparalleled sword technique. The sword shadow can hardly be captured by the Demon Lord. Even if it is made up in quantity, it can not reduce the speed gap. The demon shadows are chopped up, and it is difficult for him to resist. "True demon two changes!!!" The demon lord dared not have the slightest carelessness and shouted again immediately. His body spewed out strong evil spirits again, which turned into armor and attached to him. The double moon sword was cut off and hit the evil armor, but it didn''t break it. Instead, the armor seemed resilient. It sank half an inch inward, and then bounced back. The double moon sword was greatly impacted and flew back with Su Yun''s arm. The Demon Lord took advantage of the momentum, and the Trident blasted towards Su Yun''s chest. The long Trident smashed the void, like a roaring angry dragon, and hit the past. Everyone around him was shocked by the momentum brought by this blow. Clang! The sharp Trident stabbed Su Yun''s chest. However, even if the blow was extremely fierce and hit his chest, he still couldn''t pierce it, and the strong evil spirit on the Trident was dispersed. "Huh?" The Demon Lord looked slightly changed. He never thought that the ferocity of this guy was so great that it was completely beyond the expected range! However, Su Yun held out his hand and grabbed the Trident. At the same time, his body moved forward and close to the Demon Lord. His holy land robe urged him to release his divine power and madly absorbed the Demon power of the Demon Lord. The strong evil spirit rushed into Su Yun''s body like a spring. The demon lord hurried to force Su Yun back, but he found that his strength was not as good as this unknown guy. "Atomization!" The demon lord drank, his body suddenly turned into a dark green smoke, ran away, and then recovered the appearance of cost. However, in such a moment, Su Yun took out 30% of his demon power by using the power of the Holy Land robe. "Damn it!" The Demon Lord was furious, holding the halberd in both hands and roaring again and again. "True demon three changes!" "True demon four changes!" "True demon five changes!!!" Three changes shouted out one after another, and the magic was applied. In an instant, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge demon shadow appeared on the sky. At that moment, the immortal gas, demon gas and dark gas around were instantly covered by a strong demon gas. Su Yun stared at the demon lord, but saw his body gradually vaporize, and finally disappeared directly Evil spirit is already the main melody of the sky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1373 The demon lord''s body did not disappear, but integrated into the evil spirit in the sky. Then, the huge demon shadow in the sky gradually changed into the shape of the Demon Lord. The evil spirit was like the God opened the dam to block the sky. The evil spirit like a flood hit his head. Those immortals, demons and ghosts who attacked the demon man walked hard, Everyone feels as if they are blocked by something, the movement is extremely inconvenient, and there seems to be something pressing on their back, which makes it difficult. The momentum just came out. Su Yun looked at the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord at the moment had a strong breath. His strength level was surprisingly improved compared with that before, at least more than five times. Why is the demon lord''s cultivation so terrible? Doubling it is shocking. It''s unimaginable to double it five times at a time. "Today, I will crush you myself!" He made a roar and drove the huge arm to stretch out into the cloud. He saw that a huge Trident appeared in the cloud. The Trident was completely covered by the evil spirit, hazy, but there was a terrible evil force that could crush people''s soul. Su Yun frowned, but did not flinch. He rushed to the Demon Lord with the double moon sword. The evil spirit blew at him like a knife, but he seemed not to be hindered and continued to move forward. "Demon broken!" The demon lord drank. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Five violent explosions suddenly came around Su Yun. The void seemed to be detonated, but Su Yun wanted to move, but he found he couldn''t move at all. The original five explosions around him were not to hurt him, but to control him. After the surrounding void detonated, there were five dark green vortices, and the suction overflowed from the vortices. Su Yun wanted to escape from the encirclement of these vortices, but he found it difficult to get rid of the suction, let alone rush out. "Ha ha ha ha ha" At this time, bursts of sharp laughter came out of the vortex, and then dark green claws came out of the vortex and grabbed Su Yun''s limbs. Seeing this, the demon lord grabbed the Trident with his huge arms and stabbed Su Yun fiercely. Su Yun looked cold and immediately urged the Holy Land robe to absorb the Demon power of the whole body. Unexpectedly, the divine power of the Holy Land robe could not eliminate the five whirlpools. The whirlpool was driven out by divine power!! "It''s over!" The demon master''s thick voice came out and looked at the long Trident body. Suddenly, rows of strange demon symbols lit up. In an instant, the Trident burst out to destroy the sky and the earth, as if it could rebuild the amazing power of heaven and earth. After being hit, Su Yun''s physical strength was hard to support. His face changed greatly, he immediately released the bimonthly sword in his hand, wrapped the bimonthly sword with divine power, forcibly rushed out of the suction of the vortex and flew towards the Trident. "Limitless swordsmanship?" The demon lord seems to be aware of the subtlety of the sword technique. "It''s not just that!" Su Yun suddenly said. Dang! The bimonthly sword hit the Trident. Although the bimonthly sword is controlled by divine power and powerful, it consumes a lot of its own collision force after rushing out of the vortex. If it hits the Trident again, it can''t make much power. If you don''t stop it, you can''t even change its attack trajectory. However, Su Yun was calm. It seemed that his intention was not to parry the attack of the Demon Lord. The demon lord feels bad, but Su Yun has been controlled and the offensive has been launched. Does he mean to stop? At this critical moment, a strong sword suddenly wrapped him, and then the sword flash and the killing intention broke out. The Demon Lord was surprised. Before he could react, his huge body was bombarded by countless sword shadows, and his whole body turned over directly to the side. Bang!!! The demon lord fell to the ground and looked up with the demon''s eyes, but he saw that there were bright sword shadows all over the sky. These sword shadows were endless and numerous, blocking out the sky and the sun. In the center of the sword shadow, there was a handsome man. "Wuji sword ancestor!!!" The demon lord roared with grief and anger. This shrill roar seemed to vent something and narrate something "Night demon, how many years have we not seen each other?" Sword ancestor light way. "Fifty thousand years, fifty thousand years!" The demon lord''s expression became unusually excited, and the evil spirit of the whole body ran wildly, as if he had been stimulated. Su Yun broke free from the vortex. Seeing this scene, he guessed that Jianzu should have any grudges with the Demon Lord before. However, at present, Su Yun doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the sword ancestor and the Demon Lord. What he has to do now is to kill the Demon Lord. Su Yun jumped into the sky and cut at the Demon Lord with a sword. The double moon sword burst out a sky opening sword shadow and blasted at the demon lord''s head. "Demon broken!" The Demon Lord wants to use his old skills again to trap Su Yun, but how can su Yun be fooled again? At that moment, he accelerated, avoided the explosion range, fell in front of the demon lord, and the sword blade cut in the past. Bang!! The demon lord''s body, which had not yet stood up, was blown to the ground again. He injected strong divine power into the bimonthly sword, and then threw his hand out. The bimonthly sword began to chop wildly towards the Demon Lord as if it had spirit. The demon lord hurried to urge the demon method again. He saw that the evil spirit in his head split on both sides, and a green ball floated inside. The ball kept flashing and released strange light. "Su Yun, be careful! Don''t fight it head-on! Avoid it! " Seeing the bead, Jianzu shouted quickly. Whoosh! The double moon sword flew away quickly and intended to attack the round bead, but the round bead suddenly emitted a light and shone on the double moon sword. At that moment, the fast double moon sword slowed down as if it was fixed in mid air. But if you look carefully, you can see that the double moon sword is still flying forward bit by bit, but its speed is reduced to the limit, so slow, It''s no different from freeze frame! Is it a magic weapon to completely destroy human speed? Su Yun''s eyes coagulated. The sword ancestor urged limitless swordsmanship. A large number of sword shadows were like rain and hit the demon lord, but the ball still released light and swept away at will. All those sword shadows were fixed in mid air one by one. The demon lord seemed dissatisfied. He shook his brain bag directly. The light released by the ball was like the sun overflowing from the scorching sun, and instantly filled the whole world. Everyone on the battlefield was slowed down by extreme slow motion! Even swords, spells and even explosions are extremely slowed down. Su Yun hurriedly dodged and hung over. When he recovered, he found that there was silence around him. The whole hot battlefield seemed to be frozen, and even the sound couldn''t spread. Terrible! What the hell is this spell? Su Yun frowned and looked to the left and right. He found that even Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai were not spared, except Jianzu and flame Saint demons. Although the empress of the underworld could control the underworld, her strength was not strong, and she was also delayed. Seeing this, Su Yun looked cold and rushed to the demon lord again. Naturally, the Demon Lord was not polite, and the strange green light shot at him again. But this moment, Su Yun had a guard. At the moment when the light was about to shoot, he took the star and threw it out. He grabbed the trident of the demon lord, and the man appeared next to the Demon Lord in an instant, and the green light was empty. "So fast, what''s that, baby?" Su Yun didn''t even have time to react. The demon lord noticed Su Yun''s action, quickly twisted his neck and turned the ball around, intending to shine with light again, but at this time, a terrible wind blew directly up his huge body, and the ball could not be calibrated. Liuyu xuanzun fan! Jianzu hurried back to avoid being attacked by the strong wind. This strong wind, even the president can not ignore, let alone the Demon Lord. Su Yun took the opportunity to rush forward, holding a bimonthly sword, aimed at the ball, and there was a blast of stabbing. In a breath, tens of thousands of sword shadows fiercely hit the ball. The Demon Lord gave out a shrill roar, and saw that his body was full of evil spirits, the beads were broken, and made a crash sound. Soon, he burst with a "Dong" sound. The round beads were destroyed, the Dharma phase was broken, and all those who were illuminated by the light recovered. Su Yun pursued the victory and attacked the demon lord again. The Demon Lord had no choice but to fight Su Yun with a trident. The situation seems to be under Su Yun''s control. The huge halberd looks heavy, but it is danced by the Demon Lord. The evil spirit runs around, the void trembles, and the shadow of the sword is heavy. The two sides fight in the dark. The sword ancestor on one side can''t bear to go in and fight. In this fight, whether Su Yun wins or loses, his artistic conception and perception are bound to improve. In the face of Su Yun''s stormy attack and the thick and amazing breath, the Demon Lord was a little out of support. He took a breath, suddenly his body twitched, and then the evil spirit all over his body rushed out like a dragon snake to Su Yun. Soon he tied him up, and the Trident blew away again. But those evil spirits are equivalent to nourishment for Su Yun. They are completely absorbed by him every time he approaches. Su Yun broke away from the evil spirit like a dragon snake, jumped on the halberd and rushed to the Demon Lord. While flying wildly, his body burst into a circle of rich gray light, as if something was going to break away from him. "What is this?" Jianzu was stunned. But seeing Su Yun step high and jump, he threw away his bimonthly sword and quickly read out bursts of awkward and astringent Dharma formula. In an instant, a heavy fog burst open and covered the sky. The Demon Lord was surprised and retreated again and again. Between the lightning stones, he noticed that Su Yun''s breath suddenly disappeared and replaced by a more domineering and powerful spirit, which appeared in the fog. He stared at the big green demon eyes, looked at the fog, and vaguely saw a big mouth like a black hole, falling from the sky and swallowing him. "Gluttonous!!" The demon lord roared. It''s too late to dodge. Too close! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1374 Devouring the demon lord, Taotie''s body grew a circle, and his skin began to overflow with a strong evil spirit. However, before long, Taotie''s body began to bulge one huge bubble after another, rising and disappearing from time to time, as if there was some gas inside. Taotie fell to the ground and roared with pain or anger, and his breath overflowed more and more. Seeing this, Jianzu rushed over and landed on Taotie. He became a palm with one hand and hit Taotie''s body. A lot of sword Qi poured into Taotie''s body from the palm of his hand. This lasted for a while, and the strange phenomenon of gluttonous body gradually subsided. When the Demon Lord was eaten, all the people in the real demon world trembled and their morale dropped greatly, as if they had no fighting spirit. What''s more, people in the real demon world can''t resist the presence of such a great power as the flame Saint devil. With the help of Jianzu, Su Yun thoroughly digested the demon lord and won many of his accomplishments. The realm has begun to move beyond the peak of lingxuan God. He slowed down for a while and turned into a human shape, but his face was pale, and his blood red pupils were suffused with thick demon fire, which was particularly magical. The Demon Lord was defeated and the demon people began to retreat, but they had already fallen into a heavy siege. Can they retreat if they want to? Under the siege of many experts, such as the sword ancestor, the queen of the underworld, the flame saint and the eagle patriarch, the people of the real demon world continue to die, and the war situation has evolved into a unilateral massacre. If it continues, the people of the real demon world will be destroyed. "Stop!! Stop it!! We surrendered!!! " Just then, a loud cry rang through the sky. When Su Yun looked at those demons, there were only a million demons. The ground was full of demons'' bodies. The station was also destroyed. The demons had no danger to defend, and there was no expert to lead. They had completely collapsed. Su Yun won''t be surprised to hear the surrender. However, what Su Yun didn''t think of was the next sound. "Everybody, what are you afraid of him for? The big deal is to die in battle. If we surrender, they immortal demons will not let us go!!! After all, this time they come, they want to completely wipe out me! " Hearing this sound, Su Yun looked at it, but there were several familiar faces in his sight. "Huh? Isn''t this the demon emperor and Princess Muyi? " Su Yun looked at the people in the demon world who gathered together, and a strange smile appeared in his mouth: "it''s been a long time since we parted from tianwu mainland." "Su Yun! If you want to kill us, hurry up. If you want to humiliate me, save your strength! " Mu Yi clenched her silver teeth and said angrily, "I won''t be insulted by you even if I die!" "That''s not right." Su Yun shook his head: "in fact, I have no grievances and no enmity with you in the demon world, but you have no reason to intervene in the war between me and Xianting, and help Xianting and be the pawn of Xianting. I have no choice but to do something about you in the demon world. I don''t know what good president Xian promised you. It''s worth your real demon world to do its best to help Xianting, but I think, No matter what benefits president Xian has given you, you can''t enjoy it, because if you intervene in the fairy world, you will only ruin your real demon world. I don''t mean that Su Yun will destroy your real demon world, I just say that the current fairy court can''t protect you at all! " This is really a big truth. Xianting will not easily move the bottom card of the real demon world, and when it is used, it is also a very critical situation for Xianting. Otherwise, which immortal is willing to have a relationship with the demon people? What''s more, several teams of people have been sent for help, and so far there is no shadow of Xianting people. "What you said is true, but we can''t help ourselves. The Demon Lord has dominated the real demon world for many years, and its five changes of real demons are full screen. However, he said that after the five changes of real demons, there is still one change. If you don''t understand this change, it''s not strong to rely on the five changes alone. If you can learn the remaining changes back, you can point the heavenly cloud, blow air to destroy the mountain, overturn the universe and reverse Yin and Yang, The Demon Lord has been searching hard for years to achieve the way of immortality. He found that there is something in the Xianting that can help him. It is called "reincarnation stone". It is in the hands of President Xian. The demon lord thinks he can''t fight president Xian, so he negotiated with him and hopes to get the reincarnation stone. That''s why he took this action. " The demon emperor continued. "Reincarnation stone?" Su Yun frowned, but he had never heard of it. "It is said that it is a magic stone that can break all bottlenecks and forcibly drag people into a stronger realm." "Is there such a baby?" He was startled for a moment. But the sword ancestor nearby shook his head again and again: "this kind of thing can''t exist at all. Everything in the world has its own way. If you don''t follow the way, it will only disturb the chaotic world and destroy the destiny. In fact, it''s not allowed by heaven and earth. If I guess correctly, this baby called reincarnation stone doesn''t exist at all. President Xian just deceives your demon lord and uses him to work for the Xianting." "We don''t know what the truth is. The Demon Lord is the supreme of the real demon world. Both people in the real demon world and our demon world should obey his life and can''t disobey." The demon emperor took a breath and said. "Are you still willing to follow the order of the demon lord and continue to work for Xianting?" Su Yun asked. "Although the Demon Lord is dead, if we don''t continue to work for Xianting, President Xianting will hate us and use his means to destroy our demon world. It''s easy." The demon emperor shook his head again and again. Although he didn''t enter the fairy world for a long time, he still knew something about the president. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he snorted and said, "if the president can destroy you, can''t I destroy you?" With this hum, his power was released, which made the demons tremble all over, and the demon emperor retreated again and again. Princess Muyi also turned pale, looking at Su Yun in particular. This is the gap in cultivation strength. The demon emperor tried his best to breathe. He knew that the strength of the man in front of him was by no means weaker than the demon lord, especially after he swallowed the demon lord, he was afraid that the strength increased a lot¡° Lord Su Yun, people now cover the sky with one hand. It''s naturally easy to destroy my evil way. If Lord Su Yun is willing, our evil way is willing to follow Lord Su Yun and destroy Xianting! " The demon emperor said quickly. Although his cultivation is not as strong as those in the real demon world, his mind is not weaker than others. He naturally understands the meaning of Su Yun''s words¡° From today on, the demon world will directly obey me. Anything and any resolution will be approved by me, and you must not disobey my orders, okay? " Su Yun said faintly¡° Yes. "¡° Now, the whole army! Three hours later, go to Xianting''s current residence! " Su Yun said, then waved and motioned to the people to take part of the attack magic weapons from these demons, leaving only part of the magic weapons for self-defense. Although this made the demons dissatisfied, they, as the loser, had unconditionally asked Su Yun. In an instant, the silent army moved again, but this time, it announced the defeat of the demon road. The Demon Lord was killed, and the demon road naturally could no longer have the ability to resist. Su Yun swallowed the Demon Lord. In fact, what he couldn''t wait for was to find a quiet place to meditate and rest. He felt the expansion in his body, especially uncomfortable¡° Su Yun, do you believe these demons like this? Evil people are capricious. They can immediately surrender and betray Xianting, and they can stab us in the back. " At this time, a voice floated into Su Yun''s ears, followed by the extremely hot heat wave blowing here. Su Yun didn''t look back and knew who was coming¡° I''ve considered what the elder said, but now we don''t use demons. What should we do? Kill them all? It will be resisted by the demon to the death. In this way, it will lag behind our raid on Xianting! The sooner we attack Xianting, the better. We''ll put it out completely before President Xianting returns. Otherwise, we''ll be as difficult as heaven if we want to do it again. " Su Yun said lightly, "if we put these demons back to the demon world, I''m afraid they will have contact with Xianting. What if they kill us when we fight with President Xianting? Therefore, the best way is to let them attack Xianting with us. I have asked Wei Ming to peep into the loyalty of those demon world commanders. In front of the big and exquisite art, any of their thoughts will be seen at a glance, so don''t worry. " These words can be regarded as dispelling the doubts of the flame Saint devil¡° It''s better to worry about yourself than worry about the demon man. Su Yun, you swallowed the demon lord and accumulated an amazing power in your body. Although this power will increase your strength, you will fight with President Xian later. If you can''t digest this power and President Xian detonates your power during the fight, you may break your body and die, There''s not even a soul left. " There was another sound. It was Jianzu. The flame Saint devil glanced at the sword ancestor and said, "Hey, are you the infinite sword ancestor? I''ve heard the boy often talk about you. You seem very powerful. "¡° Flame Saint devil, the great devil in the world, it''s really worthwhile to see your style. " Jianzu smiled. Although it''s not a day or two since Jianzu came to Su Yun, in the past, flame saints and demons were reclusive and simple. They liked to practice alone in a high temperature area and had little contact with people. After meeting Jianzu this time, Jianzu rarely talked to him. However, the flame Saint devil seemed to be indifferent to creatures other than the devil. He turned his head and said to Su Yun: "boy, what that guy said is still somewhat reasonable. You must deal with the evil spirit in your body now. If you don''t solve it, you can''t participate in the fight with the immortal Court chief, otherwise you will die!!"¡° How about that? " Su Yun asked puzzled¡° Two options, either digest it or spit it out. " Said the flame demon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1375 "Digestion?" Su Yun frowned: "of course I can''t digest it in such a short time. I can consider spitting it out, but if I spit it out, I''m afraid there''s a lot of evil spirit. Won''t it have any impact?" "The demon soul of the Demon Lord is disabled, and it can''t resist in your body. It can only be digested by you. But if you spit it out, it will recover in a short time as long as it is not absorbed. Therefore, if you don''t want to have future problems, you should immediately erase it after spitting it out, although it''s a waste." Said Jianzu. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. The demon master demon soul can give Su Yun many benefits. Such a thing can almost be said to be the only thing in the whole fairyland. Its precious value exceeds any treasure. After all, there is only one demon master. "Spit it out for what? This is a great advantage. It''s much better than those pills. Isn''t there still time? Su Yun, why don''t you forcibly absorb the demon soul of the demon lord and increase your skill, isn''t it better? " At this time, the flame Saint said. Su Yun looked at him strangely: "elder, do you have any way to help me absorb this soul?" "Of course, there is a way. It just needs several experts to cooperate with you, and it''s hard to say whether you can succeed, but anyway, I still think it''s better to try. If you can succeed, it''s not better than wasting like this?" Flame magic road. Jianzu frowned, looked up at him and asked, "what you said is the art of borrowing skills?" "Borrow the skill of skill?" Su Yun was puzzled and asked, "Shizu, what spell are you talking about?" "It''s a spell that completely attaches one person''s accomplishments to another person in a short time." Jianzu said lightly: "the flame Saint devil means to gather several powerful cultivation accomplishments and instill them into you, so that you can forcibly absorb the power of the demon master demon soul with your strong strength. You need to know that a person''s cultivation also determines his acquisition speed of power. The reason why you can''t digest the demon master demon soul is that your strength can''t control this power, But if you use this technique, your strength will be very open to this force. It''s easy to absorb this force. Just " "Just what?" Su Yun asked hurriedly. Jianzu hesitated for a moment and said, "but this method is also risky, because once too much power is injected, it will have an impact on you. Your body can''t bear such a huge power. Once it is too much, it will be seriously injured, or it will be broken and die, and the cultivation will be completely abolished." "Oh, are we fools? Depending on the situation, we will not continue to urge the operation. As long as we control it properly, this method will certainly succeed. " The flame demon insisted. Jianzu frowned, remained silent for a moment, and asked Su Yun, "Su Yun, it depends on you. Although there is a risk, it is not big. However, if we urge too little, I''m afraid you can''t completely absorb the power of the demon soul." "Don''t worry, Shizu. In this situation, there will never be too much power for me. On the road of pursuing power, ups and downs and dangers will never be missing. Since the elder Saint devil said he could control it, there''s no need to worry." "Have you really made a decision?" "Shizu, do you have any worries?" "It''s not good. In that case, it''s so decided. For such a short time, it''s not enough for you to absorb the spirit of the Demon Lord. You can invite the head of the divine eagle family again." Jianzu thought for a moment and said. "Good!" Su Yun nodded and immediately ordered someone to inform the eagle patriarch. Knowing this, the eagle clan leader was a little surprised, but since Su Yun had made a decision, he was willing to help. Seeing that Jianzu didn''t know where to take out a piece of waxy yellow paper, he flew to a deserted cloud ground, spread out the yellow paper and put it on the ground. Su Yun looked at the paper, but saw a large number of sharp swords painted on the paper. Although they didn''t look very good, each sword had a strange sense of sharpness, "Is this the sword array?" Su Yun looked at the waxy yellow paper for a while, finally smelled an alternative, and asked in consternation. "Yes." Jian Zudan said, "I drew it casually for shelter. Let''s start in the sword array." "OK." "Everybody, enter the battle!" Sword ancestor way. The eagle patriarch nodded with the devil and walked in. When the four people entered the array, the sword array immediately urged them. They saw that the paper was directly broken into thousands of pieces and spread around. When each sword spread, it turned into a bright sword, floating around the four people. The sword was like a star, turning the four weeks into a bright starry sky. Yangzi, Muyi and others in the distance looked at it, and they were all stunned. Su Yun sits on the ground. The flame demon, the eagle patriarch and the sword ancestor sit around him in a triangular shape. They all stretch out a palm and press it on Su Yun. It seems that all three of them can use this skill. Naturally, they know the stakes, but this is extremely critical. Without Su Yun''s power, it will become very troublesome to fight against President Xian. After pressing the palm of their hand, the three people read out bursts of awkward and astringent formulas. The rhyme rippled around the world, and finally went into Su Yun''s ears like a divine Buddha. Su Yun closed his eyes. According to the instructions given by Jianzu before, he stopped the immortal Qi in the immortal eyes. His colleagues opened the immortal pulse, let go of all the breath in his body, and welcomed the strength of everyone. Soon, the power of the three began to pour into his body. However, this is different from ordinary forces. The influx of these three forces is actually all original forces. At the chest of the three people, there is more light floating, one red, one blue and one white. They seem to be round beads. With the constant urging of the three people''s forces, they begin to flow towards Su Yun''s body along their palms. At the moment when the three light balls just touched Su Yun''s body, Su Yun suddenly twisted his face and roared bitterly in his mouth. pain! Endless pain! This is the pain from the soul, which is a strong pain that people can''t suppress. He feels that his soul seems to have been left in the 18th floor of hell, full of torture, and there is a strong vibration in people''s consciousness. It seems that he will faint anytime and anywhere. "Su Yun! It''s normal that our strength is lent to you, not on your body, but directly on your soul, so you will have this pain as if your soul has been torn. However, you should hold on. From now on, your strength will increase madly. Within 100 interest, our eight success forces will directly act on you. You need to quickly digest the demon master demon soul!! Come on! " The anxious voice of Jianzu rang. Su Yun heard the sound, didn''t dare to be careless, clenched his teeth, endured the impulse of coma, began to transport the breath in his body and rushed to the demon main demon souls filled with the viscera. As soon as his breath was aroused, he was startled. How does it feel? power! What abundant power? What a powerful force? This feeling is infatuated. However, Su Yun knows that this is just a flash in the pan! The existence of this force is just to help yourself better digest the demon soul. He hurriedly continued to urge Qi and injected it into the demon soul. The demon soul was torn by the breath and gradually differentiated Su Yun''s skin also began to overflow a large amount of dark green breath, which rushed into the sky and dyed the sky green. Those demons who were forced to surrender looked up one by one. "Big demon? Has a big demon been born? " "What''s the matter with the smell?" The demons were full of doubts and didn''t know why. The scene lasted for an hour. At the moment, Su Yun is pale, sweating, and his face is distorted. However, he is still insisting. The amount of evil spirit spilled out was gradually scarce, but his skin began to show bright red cracks. The eagle clan leader''s eyes twinkled with strange light. He saw all the changes in Su Yun''s body through these cracks. "No, his body is going to be unable to support. We should stop and recover our skills immediately!!" The eagle patriarch whispered. "Good!" The other two nodded and wanted to finish their work. But at this time, Su Yun also drank: "wait!!" He spoke very hard, and his voice became hoarse. It seemed that his throat would be broken in a while. "Hold on." Su Yun breathed wildly, and the smell overflowing from his body became less and less, but the cracks in his body became bigger and bigger. insist? How long can it last? Su Yun''s willpower is enough, but the strength of willpower does not mean the strength of the physical body. "Su Yun! No, if it goes on like this, your body will be damaged!! " Jianzu shouted in a low voice. At the moment, he couldn''t keep calm. His voice was full of bursts of anxiety. "I can hold on" "No, you can''t do this, or a mistake will become eternal hatred!!!" The flame Saint demon didn''t seem to support Su Yun to continue, and directly began to recover his skill. The three reached a consensus and couldn''t help Su Yun. The three forces wandering in Su Yun began to retreat, and Su Yun''s pain became more intense. However, when the three people withdrew their power, they were surprised to find that it was much more difficult to recover their power than usual. After careful investigation, they found that Su Yun was actually using his own breath to force the undigested evil spirit in his body towards the three people''s original power, intending to completely kill the demon soul by relying on the power of the four people. The demon soul was venting madly, but it was absorbed by Su Yun. The speed was many times faster than before. This phenomenon can amaze the three people, which is completely opportunistic "What a mess!" The eagle patriarch shook his head again and again. "But it works, doesn''t it?" Jianzu couldn''t help laughing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1376 After about half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, the three forces were finally completely recovered by the three people, and Su Yun''s body stopped the overflow of evil spirit at this moment. The crack in his skin was thicker than his hair. The three people put away their palms and breathed a sigh of relief, while Su Yun seemed to have lost his support and collapsed directly to the ground. "My Lord!" Xiangyang and others in the distance rushed over and shouted anxiously. "Don''t worry. He needs to rest and prepare some good pills. With his physical strength and self-healing ability, he can fully recover in a few hours, and even his strength is higher than before. What you have to do is to ensure that he is not disturbed by others during his rest." Jianzu withdrew the sword array protecting the four people and said faintly. "Yes." Xiangyang nodded and hurriedly ordered the people next to him. After a while, a team of 100 people composed of disciples of the immortal sect was dispatched, and Su Yun was escorted by the team of 100 people. All the 100 people were demons and were extremely loyal. After an hour''s rest, the army continued to move forward. "We have delayed a lot of time. Now let''s go. When we meet President Xian, do you think we can win?" On the way, Xing Bai was a little nervous. "Why worry? The clan leader of the divine eagle family is no less powerful than the president of Xianting, so he can compete with it. With the help of the famous sword ancestor in the world, and the ancient great devil Saint devil in the real demon world, this time, it will be the end of the president of Xianting. " Qin Qianlong said, there was a trace of excitement in his voice. Qin Qianlong is a warmonger. Although he looks very stable on the surface, people find that he is actually more eager for strength than Xing Bai. He is eager to learn more experience and understanding in the battle. Whether it is the flame saint or the eagle clan leader, they are the strong ones at the top of the fairy world. They can''t even look forward on weekdays, but now they can fight side by side, How not exciting? "What you said is good, but there are some disadvantages for these three people. The immortal Eagle clan leader is really powerful and is also the top figure in the fairy world. However, I heard that he fought with the immortal court president when the immortal court attacked the immortal Eagle mountain. In that war, he was injured and met the sword God of the immortal court with a smile when he retreated, Although he managed to repel the sword God with a smile, his injury was even worse. The eagle clan suffered heavy losses in that war and didn''t get any benefits. I don''t know how his injury has recovered for so long. Besides, the sword ancestor and the holy devil both suffered disaster and didn''t repair for many years. Although their strength has recovered to its peak, today''s situation is not what it used to be! " Xing Bai said carefully. Qin Qianlong seemed to have been poured with cold water and was completely silent. In fact, not only is Xing Bai worried, but many immortals are also very nervous at the moment. After all, they are facing this time, but once the overlord of the fairy world and the highest authority of the fairy world. No one dared to provoke them, and no one dared to provoke them. Many of the immortals in Su Yun''s team have seen president Xian''s means with their own eyes. In fact, they have a shadow over president Xian. Is it true that these people can subvert such a powerful person? Can these people really do it? "Are you so afraid before the war? Then this action will be defeated! I don''t think you should go either, lest you lose your life in vain! " Just then, a low drink sounded. Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai were stunned. Looking down the source of the sound, they saw Wei Ming flying over. Wei Ming''s face was frozen. He looked at them discontentedly and didn''t show mercy. "You two are so frightened, how can you achieve great things? Following adults will become a burden in the future. " "Elder Wei Ming, you can''t say that. We just talk about things from facts." "But we have no way back. Don''t you understand? Up to now, if we don''t destroy Xianting, we will only be destroyed by Xianting. Xianting won''t allow us to exist. If we don''t take this last opportunity to destroy Xianting directly, we will be unable to resist them if they catch their breath and rally again!! Do you still want to live in the cruel rule of Xianting? Look at the present fairyland! We had no choice but to fight! " Wei Ming was a little excited. Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai are silent. Wei Ming is right. The people have no way back. The immortal president who has mastered the art of fate is equivalent to installing an eye on their head. If they don''t kill it, they can''t escape tomorrow even if they can escape now. The army moved on. The eagle people of the divine eagle family kept wandering around the army. After half an hour, the speed of the army immediately slowed down. "Adults, we are approaching the scope of the immortal chamber. The front line of the immortal chamber should be increased. If we enter their scope and solve their eyeliner, the eyeliner can not get in touch with the court in time, and will be perceived by them. If that happens, we will lose the opportunity." A divine eagle clan flew over and said to the sword ancestor, flame saint and divine eagle clan leader. The people looked at the head of the eagle. The head nodded and looked at Su Yun. "Should it be almost time?" "Almost." A slightly lazy voice came out. He looked at Su Yun in the team of 100 people sitting up slowly. He stretched his waist, as if he had just woke up. He patted his cloak and walked out of the crowd with his sword. "How do you feel? Boy! " The flame Saint smiled. "Much better than before." "It seems that the time is almost over. Let''s start." Sword ancestor way. The head of the divine eagle clan nodded and waved to the divine eagle clan. The man immediately got up, spread his wings and flew, with loud calls in his mouth. They saw that most of the eagle people sent out flew back. They circled around the army, and bursts of light wind kept blowing. The army began to move forward, and everyone''s breath was forcibly put away, while those who were difficult to put away their breath were arranged to the rear of the army and move forward slowly. The eagle patriarch flew into the sky and landed on the sky. His body immediately changed. In the blink of an eye, a sky covering eagle appeared on the sky, and the great figure directly covered the people here. Seeing this, Su Yun took a deep breath. Everyone gathered together and accelerated. At this time, the eagle patriarch fanned his huge wings. The wings moved slowly, and bursts of air blew towards these people. The air flow is not very big, but it is like a big hand, pushing these people forward, and the speed has increased a lot. Although the army is huge, it is like a gust of wind. The army was as fast as the wind, and the speed was very fast, and the eyeliner on the road had not yet had time to alarm, and was overwhelmed by the army and torn away. Demons are fearless. They take the lead and rush to the front. Su YUNTI led the demon army with his sword and rushed murderously. Finally, in the sight of everyone, a huge and vast cloud land appeared. The strong immortal spirit rippled on the cloud ground. Su Yun stared at Yundi with wide eyes. The strong wind on the side of the eagle clan leader blew the people on the edge of Yundi staggering and difficult to stand firm. The guard in front of Yundi finally saw the lightning army and quickly sounded the alarm. A bright red spell flew to the sky, then exploded quickly, turned into countless lightning and flashed on the sky. The whole temporary residence of Xianting was immediately boiling. Countless shouts rang out from the residence of Xianting. The immortals rushed out in panic. They wanted to meet the enemy, but the scene in front of them completely stunned them. There are countless enemies, including demons, immortals, demons and ghosts. Their breath converges and turns into chaos. The murderous Qi almost condenses in the essence and severely wraps them. What''s going on? Looking at the flood like army, they could hardly believe their eyes. "Fight!! battle!! Enemy attack!! Enemy attack!!! " The roar rippled between heaven and earth. The former garrison of Xianting took the lead in rushing out, but the immortals forcibly accepted by President Xianting had already stayed in place and had long forgotten their actions. "What the hell is going on?" "Where did these guys come from?"?? What are they going to do? " The sound of panic kept ringing. However, the cruel reality will not give them too much time to consider. The flood like enemy rushed directly over and submerged it. A war is imminent. Su Yun took his sword and rushed to the hinterland of Xianting station. His goal is only one Xianting president!! where? Where? Su Yun''s eyes were red and murderous. He attacked everywhere. The head of the eagle clan, the flame Saint devil and the sword ancestor followed him. The immortals around him were not within their consideration. To catch the thief, first catch the king. Only by erasing the immortal president can all this end. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At this time, the continuous sword Qi came to Su Yun like Jian Yu. Su Yun hurriedly urged the Holy Land robe to resist, but as soon as the Holy Land robe''s divine power was urged, he was surprised to find that these sword Qi were condensed with divine power. However, his action was not slow. The reaction speed like the wind drove his arms to throw several swords. The brute force exerted amazing destructive power under the blessing of bimonthly sword. When those sword Qi approached him, they were all destroyed by the shadow of the sword, and none of them remained. The sword Qi was cut to pieces. Su Yun stopped and stared at a slender figure in front of him. The man put on his sword robe, stood in the air, held his chest in his hands, and looked at the people coming here with a natural and unrestrained look. The corner of the mouth, raised a touch of self-confidence arc. The sword God smiled! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1377 "You came all the way. You should have been a guest. Why are you so rude? Is there anything you shouldn''t talk about? " The sword God smiled, glanced at Su Yun and others, and said. The words are full of laughter. Although there were millions in front of him, he turned a blind eye. Is this conceit? No, it''s confidence! "About what? Talk to the law of the fairy court? " Su Yundan said. "You ignore the law of Xianting and have seriously violated the rules of Xianting. Is it any use talking about the law of Xianting with you?" "In that case, how do you think we are guests?" Su Yun said again. The sword God smiled and frowned at the sound, but soon his face smiled again: "OK, OK, I can''t tell you. We won''t talk about these gossip. Let''s start." He raised his hand. The slender sword glowed with bright red light, and a evil spirit to dye the world red burst out from the blade of the sword. "Good sword!" Jian Zu''s eyes glowed with gold and couldn''t help praising him. "The infinite sword skill of the sword ancestor is famous in the world, but I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than my divine sword skill outside this day!!" The sword God smiled, turned his eyes, stared at the sword ancestor, and his expression became hot. "Which is stronger or weaker? Don''t you know by comparison? The sword God smiled. At the beginning, you and I also had communication, but we couldn''t fight for various reasons. Today, you and I fought happily. I believe no one can disturb me! " The sword ancestor took his hands back and flew to the front, arrogant of the sword God. Knowing that Jianzu wanted to fight with Jianshen, Su Yun nodded and said, "Shizu! In that case, you hold the sword God and smile. I''ll go to find president Xian! " "Be more careful!" The sword ancestor sank. "Shizu, take care!" Su Yun nodded and rushed directly to the sword God with a smile. The sword God smiled and didn''t stop him. He knew that he couldn''t stop so many experts alone. Moreover, the sword ancestor wouldn''t let him stop Su Yun and others. But it doesn''t matter. He believes that these people can''t take president Xian. What''s more, his biggest interest now is not to kill these people here, but to fight with the legendary Wuji sword ancestor to see who is the first sword in the immortal world. Looking at the person in front of him, he smiled and felt that his blood had boiled. How many years has this palpitating feeling not appeared? He didn''t know. The flame demon and the eagle clan leader jumped over the sword God with Su Yun, smiled and continued to move forward. The sword God smiled and turned to kill the sword ancestor. The two strongest masters of Kendo in the world finally collided today. The master of the sword kneaded the formula with one hand, and his fingers burst out a bright sword spirit, directly facing the bright red long sword with a smile. Dang!!!!!!! The twin swords collided and the sky was dark. It seemed that there was only sword Qi left between heaven and earth As soon as he crossed the sword God and smiled, Su Yun continued to move forward. There were more people in the Xianting here, and they were all dense. However, under the fan of the wings of the eagle clan leader, the strong wind kept blowing. The immortals were staggering one by one, and they were not close to Su Yun and others at all. The three traveled unimpeded. However, before long, the three stopped at the same time. A momentum blocked their progress. Just look at the front of the three people, there is a strong light. The light burns your eyes and shines directly here. In the colorful light, it seems that a figure is moving towards this side as if it were nothing. There is a strange sound that takes people''s mind and soul rippling in everyone''s ears, hearts and souls. If the heart and soul are not strong, I''m afraid they have been bewitched at this time. "It''s president Xian!" The eagle patriarch sank. He folded up his wings and turned out a bead constantly swirled by the blue wind from nowhere. Su Yun fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was the nine sacred wind beads. I didn''t expect that the head of the divine eagle family brought this treasure. In order to wipe out president Xian, the head of the divine eagle family also didn''t have any privacy. The flame Saint devil didn''t have any magic weapons. When he saw that the target had appeared, he just took a few steps forward. His rocky body expanded three times, and the flame all over was strong for several points. Su Yun tightened the handle of Shuangyue sword and mobilized all his strength. This time, without the help of Ling Qingyu and the protection of the sword box, he only had the sword in his hand. No one knew the result of this war. The figure in the holy light slowly moved to a kilometer in front of the people and stopped. The light gradually weakened, and the figure became clearer and clearer. The three looked at the figure, but they saw that the figure was also looking at the people at the moment. The fairyland is recognized as the strongest existence. I don''t know if there are any other frightening people hidden in the fairyland, but there is no doubt that even if there are hidden experts, I''m afraid I can''t get a bargain for the supreme immortal president. His strength has already broken through the shackles of cultivation! "I can''t use my fortune telling skill continuously, so I didn''t expect you to come. I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. I rushed here and attacked our Xianting!!" President Xian''s voice came out slowly. "You bastard, dare to attack our real demon world, causing countless deaths and injuries to our demon people. It''s really hateful. Today, I''m going to screw off your head and swallow your soul, so that you can always suffer from burning in the fire in my body." The flame Saint devil immediately shouted, and with a terrible temperature in his voice, he swung towards the light and shadow. With the strength of President Xian, these temperatures naturally do not affect him. "President Xian, you rely on your strength, and the people in the fish and meat fairyland poison our Eagle family. Today, I will destroy you to solve the haze of the fairyland and return peace to the fairyland!!" The eagle patriarch couldn''t help drinking. There are not many people in the divine eagle family, but most of them were killed and injured because of Xianting. Wouldn''t he want to revenge such blood feuds? "Return the fairyland to peace?" The light and shadow moved slightly, and the mysterious voice floated out: "this sentence should be said by the master. You violated the law of the fairy court, and trampled on the law of the fairy court. Cholera killed countless immortals in the fairy world. Today, if you are not eradicated, how can the fairy world be peaceful?" "This is probably the best joke I''ve ever heard." Su Yun took it in a lukewarm way. The head of the eagle clan was expressionless, but the flame demon smiled a few times at the right time, even though the laughter was fake and ugly "The benefit of tongue has no effect. Let''s show you the cruelty of Xianting law." President Xian was too lazy to talk nonsense with Su Yun and others, and directly drove the light and shadow towards the three. His movement is still very slow, which is the walking speed of an ordinary person. Su Yun is at least tens of thousands of times faster than that. However, Su Yun just wants to move, but he sees that his body suddenly can''t move. "This is great slow phase." The eagle patriarch seemed to notice something and was surprised. Invisibly, he performed divine magic on the three people, almost imperceptible. Moreover, the power of this magic is unimaginable. But just then, the flame Saint suddenly roared, and saw his body suddenly dart out of a fire dragon and hit the coming light and shadow. The light and shadow stopped, raised their hands and waved, and the fire dragon dispersed, but the imprisonment of the three people was also dispersed. The flame Saint devil took advantage of the situation to make a move again. He saw that his body suddenly burst out a circle of flame like an iron chain. With the movement of his body, the iron chain fiercely rushed to the light and shadow. Yes. This seemingly ferocious flame chain did not hit the light and shadow, but directly passed through. "What?" The flame demon was stunned. In this room, the void around him suddenly cracked. Then, a huge iron fist hit him fiercely, and the body of the flame Saint devil flew out directly. The void along the way was crushed by his body and the power above. He fell fiercely on the cloud ground below, rolled for several times, and then stopped. When he stood up, The flame on his body was completely dispersed. The flame Saint devil was frightened and stood up to look at President Xian, but he saw that the light and shadow stretched out a fist, and the fist was still in mid air. The fist front was full of hot flames, as if to burn the fist, but at the moment, all the flames on the fist rushed into the fist and disappeared directly. When they saw this, they all understood that President Xian could absorb everyone''s breath anytime and anywhere. Su Yun took a deep breath and ran to President Xian with his sword. His speed was amazing. It seemed that he was no less than President Xian. The bimonthly sword was like the most tricky and vicious poisonous snake, cutting at the neck of light and shadow. "With this means, you want to kill me? It''s ridiculous! " President Xian snorted coldly, and suddenly a circle of Qi shook his whole body, and the steadily cut bimonthly sword was immediately shaken open. But in this room, Su Yun''s palm came from the side and directly hit president Xian''s body. His body was immediately ejected. He flew backwards for tens of meters, stopped and looked at it, but he saw a layer of air cover protecting his body, which was blown out of a big hole, surrounded by divine power. It turned out that Su Yun forcibly gathered the divine power of the Holy Land robe into his hands and broke his defense. However, although this slap repelled president Xian, it did not seem to hurt him much. President Xian wiped his hand on the shelter gas hood, and the broken gas hood recovered directly. We can see the strength of this man. "Let''s go together!!" Shouted the eagle patriarch. "Good!!" The flame demon nodded and the three rushed over immediately. "More people, less bullies?" President Xian was unafraid and gave a faint laugh, "but it''s very interesting!" When the voice fell, he saw his body shine, and then his two shoulders suddenly burst out a large number of arms, a full eight. When the three rushed, the eight arms shook quickly, and the palms overlapped layer by layer, as if they were accumulating some great magic! "Be careful!!!" Cried the eagle patriarch. It''s too late. Su Yun''s eyes coagulated and stared at President Xian with more and more breath. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed president Xian¡° Empty!! " Click. The man appeared in front of President Xian in an instant, and the bimonthly sword was also fiercely chopped at his arm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1378 Among the misty green mountains, bursts of bird singing came from the forest. In the distance, there were melodious bells in the ancient temple, and the monks in green came up along the long steps covered with moss. On a peak not far from the ancient temple, there is a carefully repaired thatched cottage. This peak is called fairy peak, which is a resounding peak within a hundred miles. It is said that there is a fairy living on the peak, who does not eat human fireworks and lives in a beautiful country and city. She has existed on this mountain for many years. She said she was waiting for someone. However, over the years, no one has come to find her. However, there are many practitioners who rely on their own strength to go to the peak and look like fairies, but all of them have been beaten back, and some of their accomplishments have been broken up, which is particularly tragic. Over time, no one dares to step into this fairy peak at will, and this place is also listed as a forbidden area. In front of the thatched cottage on Xianfeng stands a woman in blue. She looks like a beautiful lotus, beautiful and clean. Her hair is like ink, her head is like a moth''s eyebrow, her skin is like curd fat, her eyes are like stars, her body is like Guerlain, her whole body is up and down, her temperament is refined, and there are no flaws. Everyone who sees her sighs. It''s hard to believe that there are such people in the world. She was at the top of the mountain and looked into the distance, but her beautiful little face was full of sorrow. Behind her, a huge black brown sword box was obliquely inserted into the soil. The sword box had simple lines, and bursts of inexplicable Qi overflowed from the inside. At this time, bursts of light overflowed from the sword box, and then a figure appeared behind the woman in green. The figure behind her was also a woman. She looked at the people standing by the peak and was silent. I don''t know how long she slowly opened her mouth: "Xianli, you don''t have to worry about anything." However, long Xianli didn''t speak. She continued to look ahead. After a while, she slowly said, "how many years have I been here? I have forgotten myself. I have witnessed the Shenjian sect from prosperity to decline and destruction, and witnessed the vicissitudes of life. Over the years, I have been here to understand and cultivate my mind. I want to abandon the seven emotions and six desires in my heart, because in this way, I won''t feel pain. " Her voice was unusually soft, like the sound of the wind blowing the tender grass. Ling Qingyu is silent. "You let me not worry, so why don''t you help her? But accept his arrangement to send you here? " Long Xianli slowly turned around and looked at her with bright eyes. "I can''t help myself." Ling Qingyu shook her head and sighed, "the fighting he participated in is stronger than expected, and if I go, I''m afraid it will add trouble." She didn''t say too much in detail, but long Xianli seemed to guess something. Without asking too much, she turned and walked towards the grass house. "How long do you want to stay here?" Ling Qingyu hurriedly asked again. Long Xianli''s posture stopped, but she didn''t look back. They experienced a brief silence. The sound of the breeze and fallen leaves seems particularly noisy at this moment "I''m not going to leave." A voice as if it were nothing floated out, and people had entered the house Boom! The sky shaking explosion sounded on the vast sky. I saw a sky covering eagle flying above the sky. It was dancing huge wings. All the surrounding clouds were broken. The wind was like a knife. The sky and the earth were discolored and the sun and the moon were shining. But soon, the dark sky was shrouded in a colorful light, so I saw a vague figure running up and punched the eagle. Bang!! The eagle''s huge body was blown down directly, and the place where it was bombarded gave birth to a circle of Tai Chi yin-yang patterns, with chaotic forces between the patterns. The eagle made a loud cry and tried to control his body, but the figure took advantage of the victory and wanted to attack it again. However, before the figure approached the eagle, it was shot down by a meteor. It''s the flame demon! His huge body directly hugged the light and shadow, and then the flaming rock body stretched out by itself, immediately wrapped the light and shadow body, turned him into a statue, and the flame was still burning on the rock. With a bang, the rock burst, and the light and shadow shook the flame demon away with brute force. "Fire burns the sky!" Unwilling to be outdone, the flame Saint opened his mouth and sprayed the light and shadow. He saw countless bright red fireworks flying from his mouth and directly hit the light and shadow. With a wave of light and shadow, the fireworks burst, but scattered into countless finger sized pieces of fire. Instead of falling down, these pieces of fire ran counter to each other, quickly rose to the sky, blinked and lit the whole sky. Easily defuse the offensive, this means, as if to inform the people around him, he and these people are not on the same table Light and shadow raised his head and frowned at the sky. But there was a huge devil''s face on the lit sky. The devil stared at the light and shadow, and then with a "shout", a huge fire fist fell down. Boom! The light and shadow were blasted by the fire fist, making a huge explosion, and a circle of ripples completely composed of fire spread around. His body fell down, seemingly uncontrollable. When the flame Saint devil cast the spell again, he listened to him raise his head and roar again. A bigger fist immediately rose on the ground and hit it directly. The fireworks didn''t know where they came from. The body of light and shadow flew up like a table tennis ball. On the sky, a huge palm was stretched out and patted down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang In this way, his body was hit by huge flame slaps and flame fists. Every collision would produce an extremely violent explosion. After a round, the whole sky was filled with fire. It was like a sea of fire. The head of the divine eagle family withdrew the original state and fell around Su Yun. They sacrificed their spells to resist the burning of the fire, and looked at the immortal president at the same time. The flame Saint devil gasped slightly, put away his magic power and looked into the sea of fire. Before long, the sea of fire gradually extinguished, and the sky turned gray and black, but there was silence around. People looked at the middle of the sea of fire. However, to their great disappointment, a figure gradually appeared in the center. It is the figure of President Xianting. Gradually, the figure bloomed again, and the dark sky was illuminated again. Through the strong light, people noticed that the attack of the flame Saint devil didn''t seem to have caused much harm to President Xian, and his momentum didn''t seem to have been suppressed. "How is this possible?" The eagle patriarch was stunned. Although it was not him who was beaten, he could feel the terrible power from the fierce attack of the flame Saint devil just now. If all these forces were blown on him, he believed that he would be seriously injured and would never be like President Xian. How strong is the flesh and how terrible is the power to achieve such disregard? Although the immortal Eagle clan leader''s fame also resounded throughout the fairyland and was the first in the overall trend of the fairyland, it seemed to be more than a little worse than the immortal court leader "Damn!!" The flame saint was even more angry and extremely unwilling. "How hard is this guy? How can it not be broken? " The eagle clan leader sank. "Your means are still too bad." Light and shadow made a sound again: "the flame Saint devil is the ancient great devil and the ancestor of the devil, but you have accidentally disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years. Outsiders even think you are dead. Although I don''t know what happened to you in these times, I guess this period must be a vacuum period for you. Otherwise, you can''t have only this strength." "Dare to look down on me!!" The flame Saint devil was angered by President Xian''s words. He was full of flame and rushed towards it again. He held up his huge fist and attacked president Xian crazily. The fist made of rock was like a flame meteor, constantly hitting president Xian. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A series of explosions sounded, but President Xian didn''t move in the face of such a fierce attack!! I can''t hurt him at all! Can''t even break the defense!! Su Yun''s face tightened. Is it true that we can only rely on the fierce sword to break president Xian''s defense and kill him? In such a big fairyland, can no baby hurt him? "Wind wound!!" At this time, the eagle clan leader suddenly shouted. He didn''t know what spell he urged. He just saw a light blue ripple on his body and hit the flame Saint devil directly. This ripple hit the flame saint and was completely absorbed by it. Just listen to a puff. The fist that had no effect on President Xian suddenly opened president Xian''s skin directly. After one punch, a particularly obvious punch mark appears on his body, and blood flows out of the punch mark. President Xian was surprised. The flame saint was also confused, and Su Yun was even more incredible. "What''s going on?" The flame demon obviously doesn''t understand, but at this time, how can he stop? The fist that bombards Xianting is more fierce. President Xian obviously couldn''t support it now. He quickly withdrew and distanced himself from the flame saint. The flame Saint devil couldn''t keep up with his speed and soon got rid of it. "I see. The eagle clan leader really deserves his reputation. This spell can hurt me!" President Xian glanced at the flame saint and soon understood everything. This is all the means of the eagle patriarch. In that magical breath, it seems that the fierceness of the wind has been brought into play to the limit. I''m afraid there is nothing that can''t be cut off in the whole fairy world. "Hurt you?"?? Hum, I can kill you! " The eagle clan leader drank low and then bombarded Su Yun with a spell. In an instant, Su Yun''s body also overflowed with layers of blue light. "Very good!" Su Yun raised his head, and his pale face under his cloak showed a ferocious smile. President Xian frowned and obviously felt bad. If such a terrible spell is applied to Su Yun, the situation will be different This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1379 When the cold awn hit, the speed was very fast, and I saw countless lightning in the void, moving rapidly around the light and shadow. Light and shadow waved their arms to resist, but as soon as they were lifted, they were swept by lightning, blood and flesh flew, and the blood with colorful light splashed into the air. This lightning is Su Yun! After swallowing the demon lord, his cultivation has been improved again. At present, he is at the same level as the flame Saint devil and the eagle clan leader. In particular, his speed is no less than that of the eagle clan leader. In the face of the siege of the three people, President Xian simply can''t take into account Su Yun and the blessing of the eagle clan leader''s strange magic, As a result, Su Yun and Huoyan holy demons can easily break the body of President Xian, completely ignoring his defense. President Xian gradually fell into the wind. Although he waved his hands quickly, the crazy attack of Su Yun and Huoyan holy devil made him difficult to guard. All those big hands were cut off and more and more blood was sprayed. If this continues, President Xian will undoubtedly lose. Seeing president Xian like this, the three were also very happy. Although they had not defeated him yet, they saw hope in the end. At least, President Xian is not invincible. Soon, President Xian''s whole body was covered with his weak colorful blood. There was no complete meat around him. It looked very miserable. However, what makes Su Yun quite concerned is that his breath has not weakened at all. It seems that all this is just an illusion. I''m afraid such an offensive is not enough! As soon as Su Yun''s eyes were frozen, he suddenly ran close to President Xian. His fingers moved and the limitless sword formula was displayed. His body ejected countless sharp breath. Without exception, all these breath turned into gas sword and plunged into President Xian one after another. Ten million Qi swords converge at one point. This is to blast president Xian into slag! However, at this critical moment, President Xian also showed his real strength. But I heard a long howling sound breaking the sky. Then, President Xian''s whole body burst into a divine light, and a divine power dispersed like a cloud. The air swords that hit president Xian touched the divine power and were immediately absorbed by it. Not only that, the flame Saint devil and Su Yun were also submerged, and their strength was absorbed madly. They were frightened and withdrew quickly. After they withdrew from the coverage of President Xian''s divine power, they found that nearly 30% of their breath had been taken away. The two of them only had a few breaths in that divine power. In such a short time, they were actually taken away so much breath. If they stayed in there for more than ten breaths, they were afraid that the victory or defeat of the fight would be divided. Su Yun''s face was frozen. The divine power of President Xian took away not only the breath in their bodies, but also the spell blessed by the head of the divine eagle clan. In this way, the immortal Dharma blessed by the eagle patriarch can no longer be used. "I didn''t expect you three to be so capable. I underestimate you." President Xian was not in a hurry to attack, but stood in place and looked at the three lightly. In the dazzling light, the fuzzy figure seemed a little lazy, and a pair of dim eyes seemed to have little interest. It seemed that these people were just some jumping clowns who could barely annoy him. At this time, the scene that surprised the three people happened again. Seeing that the divine power surrounding president Xian suddenly poured into his body, a layer of light yellow transparent armor was formed on his surface skin. After the armor was attached, the wound on his body healed instantly and remained intact. "Bang!" The flame saint was annoyed. But even so, he didn''t have the slightest intention to give up. Without talking nonsense, he raised his fist and rushed again. "Elder, don''t be impulsive!" Su Yun shouted. However, the flame Saint devil stubbornly didn''t listen. He raised his fist and blasted towards president Xian. On the huge fist, the bright red lines flashed between his five fingers. The fist front smashed countless void, cracked the surrounding clouds, shook the whole sky, and the sky returned to its fiery red color. What shocked Su Yun and the eagle clan leader was that the divine power wrapped around president Xian was directly dispersed after this punch. What a terrible blow. Even Su Yun''s current physical strength can''t eat this punch. But. President Xian did not dodge. He just turned around gently and looked at the roaring fist without making any action, but his shoulders glittered with black and white light. Bang! The fist of the flame Saint devil hit president Xian''s chest firmly. Is it effective? Su Yun and the eagle clan leader stared at the other side. However, an unexpected scene appeared. The fist of the flame Saint devil hit president Xian. After they fell into a very subtle silence, they heard the explosion sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!!! Just! The explosion did not sound from President Xian! But from the flame saint! Almost in an instant, he was submerged by the destruction ripples caused by the explosion. The rocky body directly cracked, a large number of broken corpses splashed, the flames ran everywhere, and the smell of the flame Saint devil fell madly like a collapsed mountain. "How is that possible?" Su Yun and the eagle patriarch couldn''t believe what they saw. President Xian clearly didn''t make a move, but the flame Saint devil suffered a heavy blow!! The result is the opposite!!!!!!! The body of the flame Saint devil was blown away and fell down. Seeing this, Su Yun flashed to the flame Saint devil and dragged him with gas. He looked at his chest was blown to pieces, there was no complete place on his body, and his breath was weak, as if he would die at any time. But soon, he tried his best to raise his hand and push Su Yun away. "I''m fine" Said the flame Saint weakly. "Elder, what''s going on?? Your injury " It''s like the flame Saint punched himself!! Because Su Yun can''t feel the touch of divine power above! "That guy seems to have some strange magic that can transfer any damage inflicted on him to the attacker. I can''t understand my own injury. It''s clearly caused by my punch just now!" The fire Saint devil gnashed his teeth and saw the scattered stones around him coagulate towards his body. His breath began to rise again, and those broken places began to condense. Seeing this, Su Yun was very strange. The flame Saint seemed to be recovering. After about three breaths, he was as good as ever. "Elder, are you okay?" Su Yun was surprised. "I just used my life-saving baby Nirvana stone. I was careless about the blow just now. Let the bastard break my original power and directly waste it. Fortunately, I put my baby in my heart. As long as I explode my stone heart, I can activate this magic weapon by using the impact force of the stone heart and directly restore my body to its best state." The flame Saint explained. "I see!" "No one has ever made me so embarrassed!!" The flame Saint devil suffered a great loss. Not only was there no fear on his face, but he was more angry. A pair of eyes spewed fire directly. He is a grumpy temper. Even if the other party is supreme and powerful president Xian, he has no fear at all. "No one has ever let me have such fun!!" President Xian seemed to be mocking. He raised his hand, hooked his finger at the flame Saint devil, and said faintly, "come on, continue to make me happy. Let me see what else you have to perform!!" "Bastard!!" The fire holy devil couldn''t bear it, so he had to rush up. Su Yun''s face changed slightly and hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t be impulsive!!" The flame Saint devil has just suffered such a big loss. How can he avoid the edge and rush up again? President Xian wouldn''t be polite to the enemy. Seeing that Su Yun stopped the flame Saint devil and revealed his flaws, he immediately flashed in front of Su Yun and the flame Saint devil. Then a divine power drowned them. At the same time, a large number of air claws rushed from all directions to catch Su Yun and the flame Saint devil and block their retreat. Then, his hands became palms, Fiercely, he hit Su Yun''s body. Dead move!! He was as motionless as the wind just now, just like acting. Now, it''s like involving the whole world!! The direct blow slapped Su Yun. Su Yun trembled, and then the man immediately turned gray. Then his body broke into thousands of pieces and disappeared with the wind. "Su Yun!!" The flame Saint roared. But at this point, the air claws around him directly clasped his body and completely imprisoned him. President Xian clapped another palm and blew it on his head. Chua! Bang!!!!!!!! The rock body of the flame holy devil exploded again, turned into rubble and splashed around. They didn''t even overflow their souls and were directly photographed to death. This is a complete second kill!! How strong is president Xian? It''s incredible. It''s so easy! President Xian may be surprised. In fact, he didn''t report too much hope for this palm. He just came to test Su Yun''s means, but unexpectedly, Su Yun actually took this palm and died directly? incorrect! President Xian suddenly thought of something and suddenly turned back, but he saw that there was nothing around. What about the eagle patriarch?? What''s he doing? "No! President Xian was silent, as if he had guessed something. Although things seem very smooth and natural, they seem to be missing something. He is very sensitive and always feels that everything is extremely strange. But at this time, his body suddenly broke, and a sword came from behind him. The sword gas was like the claw of the devil, tearing his body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1380 President Xian turned his head, but saw Su Yun standing behind him, and the bimonthly sword in his hand directly ran through his body. However, in the face of this situation, President Xian still didn''t look flustered. He faintly looked at Su Yun behind him and then opened his mouth: "what a wonderful illusion! I was really deceived by you, but this is too abnormal and exposes all this. It is impossible for you to deceive me by these despicable means. " President Xian said faintly, then raised his hand again and ordered Su Yun behind him. The finger gently pressed on Su Yun''s forehead behind him, and the fingertips burst out a little starlight. Perhaps Su Yun didn''t pay attention in time, so that after his finger touched, the body turned into particles again and collapsed around. However, just after President Xian thought he had broken the illusion, there was another sharp sword next to him, which still ran through his body impolitely. Pooh. He shook his body and looked at the sword passing through his chest, but he saw a light blue light on the surface of the sword, and the pain in his chest was particularly real. He frowned and looked aside. The man next to him in a black cloak looked murderous, especially terrible. Is it another fantasy? incorrect! As soon as president Xian''s look changed, he immediately stretched out his hand and patted Su Yun in front of him. This time, Su Yun didn''t stand there and let him kill, but jumped back to avoid the blow, but his body turned into smoke and disappeared in the process of jumping back. This time, President Xian understood. He looked down at his chest. There was only one injury, which was caused by Su Yun just now. The blow just now was not an illusion, but a real existence. President Xian took a deep breath, and a pair of dim eyes suddenly burst out bursts of color light, as if to urge some magic. But at this time, the surrounding illusion suddenly rang, broke directly and broke by itself. At the moment when the illusion was broken, the three figures rushed towards it, with quick action and sharp means, as if they had been accumulated for a long time. It turned out that Su Yun knew that President Xian had realized that this was magic, so they untied it by themselves and took advantage of the situation to launch another attack. President Xian didn''t seem to expect that the three people would remove the magic by themselves. His magic was still urging. Seeing this situation, he quickly mobilized his strength and urged him to parry the attack of the three people. However, his action seemed extremely slow at this time, and there was no time to defend. He lowered his eyebrows and saw that there was a blue whirlwind on his body. They wrapped around his limbs and trunk, disturbing the immortal Qi and power in his body. From the beginning, did these guys count? President Xian gave up. Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong The three men''s attack hit president Xian''s body unreservedly, and the terrible destructive power that could destroy heaven and Earth spread around him. The explosion that shook the soul resounded everywhere. The three men did their best, so that after the bombardment, the air waves lifted the three of them away. The three men stopped after being blown back for kilometers. They tried their best to stabilize their bodies, and then the first thing they did was to look all their attention at President Xian in the center of the explosion. The aftermath of the explosion gradually dispersed, and the figure of President Xian also appeared in the sight of everyone. When attacking president Xian, the eagle clan leader applied the magic spell to himself and Su Yun, so that their attacks could break his defense. There was no accident. President Xian''s body was directly blasted, his arms were blown up, and his two legs were also blown off. His body was pitted and miserable, and colored blood flowed out of holes in his body. "Good!!" Seeing this, the flame Saint shouted with joy. "Take advantage of the victory and don''t give him a chance to breathe, everybody, go!!!" Su Yun''s face was cold and rushed up immediately. If not at this time, when should we wait? Neither the eagle patriarch nor the flame saint is a fool. They seize the opportunity and rush away. To fight with such a super master, we must seize every minute and every second. If we miss it, it may affect the whole situation! However, President Xian''s means exceeded the expectations of the three people. When the three people rushed over, the broken body of President Xian suddenly released a circle of color light. After the color light, the world directly became dark, and the bodies of the three people stopped immediately. The wind, clouds, people and things around him are all prohibited. It''s like pressing the pause button in the world to suppress everything. However, people''s thinking and consciousness are still clear. What''s going on? Su Yun stared and couldn''t believe what he saw. In this short imprisoned world, President Xian''s broken body grew rapidly again. The color light flowing around him was like the most magical healing light. The blood and flesh recovered everywhere. In a few blinks, people had recovered as before. Powerful confinement means, terrible recovery speed!! The imprisonment ended, and the dark world returned to light, but the current president Xian was as if nothing had happened. "How is that possible?" The eagle chief murmured. "Can''t this bastard die?" The flame Saint devil also has a dull face. Su Yun groaned, and the bimonthly sword in his hand was more and more tightly grasped by him. "It looks like I''m going to be serious." President Xian had lost his patience, his dim eyes had become bright, and the halo emitted by the whole body gradually weakened until it disappeared, and he also showed his original appearance. It was a man who looked ordinary. He had no hair, bald head, no eyebrows, small eyes and moderate figure. He was only covered with a layer of gray and black leather clothes. He didn''t wear any ornaments or weapons. Even his hands were clean, didn''t wear any rings, and didn''t see a space bag around his waist. If you take off his leather coat, he will be completely naked. And such people!! Is the master of the whole fairyland!! The emperor of countless immortals in the fairyland!!! "Is that what you are?" Su Yundan said. "People''s appearance is just a skin bag. Why care? What''s more, I''m about to take off this skin bag and become the most special existence in the world. At that time, who will remember his ugly appearance? " "Do you know you''re ugly?" "People are filthy after all." "Nonsense." Su Yun took his sword and rushed over again. The eagle clan leader and the flame Saint quickly responded. However, at this moment, President Xian, who had turned away from his previous carelessness, took the initiative to attack directly. He just looked at him, raised his hands, pointed to the flame Saint demon and the eagle patriarch around, and drank in his mouth: "change!" Wow. Their bodies immediately burst out a lot of magic light, and then they twisted and roared in pain. Su Yun looked at them, but saw that their bodies had changed in this short time. One turned into a bird, while the other turned into a turtle and fell straight into the air. "Illusion? What level of illusion is needed to have an effect on these two people? " There is usually a prerequisite for this illusion, that is, absolutely suppress the other party''s breath, because only by completely suppressing the other party''s power to zero, can we change at will. Otherwise, once the other party''s breath is difficult to suppress, it can impact and destroy the display of this spell at any time. Su Yun was shocked. However, he didn''t know how to solve it. He had to bite his teeth and continue to rush towards president Xian. After President Xian changed them into animals, he impolitely raised his hand to point to Su Yun. "Change!" But. As soon as these words fell, Su Yun suddenly disappeared in front of him. President Xian frowned and looked aside, but he saw a strong wind. Su Yun, holding a sword in one hand and a Liuyu xuanzun fan in the other, frantically fanned president Xian. However, I thought that President Xian would be blown away, and Su Yun could fight for part of the time to save the flame Saint devil and the eagle clan leader. Unexpectedly, President Xian was motionless. No matter how crazy Liuyu xuanzun fan was, he couldn''t move half a minute. What''s going on? Liuyu xuanzun fan doesn''t work for him?? Su Yun''s eyes were stunned. How is that possible? At this time, President Xian raised his hand again and pointed to Su Yun. "You can''t escape this time!!" President Xian said lightly, and then drank again. "Change!!" If attacked by this spell, Su Yun will be completely finished. He didn''t dare to be careless. Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, he immediately urged his whole body to gather thousands of flying swords and attacked president Xian. At the same time, he threw out the bimonthly sword in his hand. Whoosh!! Countless sword shadows rushed to President Xian. Wow. At this time, Su Yun''s body also burst into light, and then a feeling of pain like tendons and bones came from around his body. He made a low roar and knew that he had also been hit by President Xian''s move. However, this did not mean the end. At this time, countless sword shadows also surrounded president Xian. The bimonthly sword fiercely cut into President Xian''s arm before President Xian finished his work. Pooh. Its arm was directly cut off. "Huh?" President Xian''s face tightened and looked at his bleeding right arm with a flash of surprise in his eyes. He remembered that Su Yun''s accomplishments seemed unable to break his defense unless He looked at the fleeing bimonthly sword, but saw a circle of light blue light shining on the blade of the sharp sword. Isn''t this a unique spell of the eagle patriarch? His arms were cut off and his breath was messy. At that moment, all three recovered from the changes. Seeing a gray feather falling down beside Su Yun, President Xian seemed to notice something. It turned out that from the beginning, everyone was ready to break the means of President Xian''s flesh¡° It seems that the eagle leader gave you the seal scroll of this spell before, so that you can deal with me? Unfortunately, although you can get away with it, you can''t break it all the time. " President Xian said faintly. Then his breath accumulated, and the broken arm grew out in an instant. He raised his hand again, pointed to the head of Su Yun and the divine eagle, and said lightly: "when I turn you into animals, I will abolish your cultivation and let you be enslaved forever!!" The voice fell and drank again¡° Change!! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1381 President Xian''s divine skill is changeable and mysterious. No one dares to doubt his strength. Seeing that he was going to perform the strange magic, the three quickly dispersed. However, it''s very difficult to avoid. This spell has no sign or any sign. It''s a spell directly blessed on people. It''s almost impossible to prevent! "Buried in the same tomb!!" Just when Su Yun and the eagle patriarch couldn''t escape and were changed into animals by the immortal president again, the fire Saint devil over there suddenly collided with his fists and shouted loudly in his mouth. Then he saw a huge hole in the sky, and then countless hot magma gushed out of the hole and poured directly on President Xian. The spell was forcibly interrupted, and he was directly sealed by the suddenly cooled magma and turned into stone carvings. "I want you to die!!!" The flame Saint devil roared and rushed up again, and his huge fist smashed at the stone carving. But just before his fist passed, the stone carving suddenly broke. President Xian turned and looked at him directly, but he didn''t fight back. Bang! The fist fell on President Xian. There was no accident. The body of the flame Saint devil burst again, and the man also flew out. It is to transfer the other party''s attack to the other party. It''s too difficult. You can''t fight again. If you don''t fight, you can only wait to be destroyed. Is there any flaw in such an opponent? Su Yun looked at the fire holy devil. This time, he didn''t stir up too much power. After people were shocked and flew, they weren''t seriously injured, but how to deal with President Xian''s strange means? You can''t fight, you can''t fight without fighting. "It''s over!" President Xian faintly read a sentence and suddenly closed his eyes. Then there were twelve lights and shadows around Su Yun and others. The lights and shadows quickly turned into President Xian one by one. The eagle clan leader swept around and saw the twelve phantoms. His face was as white as paper. He finally made a killing move!! "Is this" "What?" The fire demon doesn''t understand. But the next second, he realized. The twelve figures, all of them president Xian, raised their arms and pointed to the three! "It''s over." The eagle chief murmured. The twelve figures could all know the strange magic powers. At this moment, Su Yun and his three people could never escape. There is no dead angle around!!! Is there no way to go? no We must not wait to die. Su Yun''s eyes were cold, and his empty hand urged him again. He directly grabbed the immortal president over there, and the man appeared next to the immortal president almost instantly. The bimonthly sword flew over directly and cut towards it. The blue halo on the blade suddenly burst out. However, even if this sword hits president Xian, can it have any effect? President Xian didn''t move, but used his divine power and began to absorb Su Yun''s immortal power. He seemed to have a means similar to the holy imperial robe. If he approached, he didn''t empty Su Yun. Su Yun''s sword could not kill him, and he had no loss. The breath absorbed from Su Yun was enough for him to repair his damaged body as before. WOW! WOW! WOW! Between the lightning and flint, there was a magic light on the three people, and then the feeling of tendon and bone breaking came up again. It''s over! Once changed by the divine power, the three will lose any power and be slaughtered by President Xian! Such means can be called against the sky! "What?" Just then, President Xian suddenly noticed something bad. His face changed and looked aside. But before he could react, his body suddenly broke into thousands of pieces and floated in the air. The twelve figures around him collapsed instantly, and the spell was forcibly eliminated. The pain of the three disappeared immediately. The eagle clan leader and the fire Saint devil were stunned and looked around in amazement. It seemed that they had not returned to their senses. After a while, they noticed something and looked at Su Yun in surprise. But Su Yun held the sword in one hand. The sword had been cut off, but what they were particularly afraid of was the gray and black gas wrapped in the sword. The smell is incredible. Especially the evil spirit above, even the eagle patriarch and the fire Saint devil can''t bear it, and they don''t even dare to get close. "What''s going on? Why did President Xian suddenly become "flame saint" dull. "The breath is so strong, it''s definitely not su Yun''s breath!! Su Yun, what did you do? " The eagle clan leader was pale and frightened. However, Su Yun didn''t have time to talk to the eagle patriarch this time. He didn''t know where to take out a transparent sword and stabbed it directly at the body of Shuangyue sword. Pooh. The sword body was directly pierced by the insignificant sword, and the breath on the sword body seemed to be absorbed by the sword body. It quickly poured into the sword. In the blink of an eye, the transparent sword turned dark, and the bimonthly sword gradually recovered. However, the last black breath did not completely drill into the little sword, but lingered in the double moon sword body, and finally drilled into the double moon sword. The body of the sword is a little darker than before. Su Yun''s face looked ferocious and terrible. He grabbed the handle of the little sword and tried to pull it out. The little sword moved out a little bit. After a while, he completely separated it from the body of the double moon sword. When he pulled out the sword, Su Yun fell directly down his head. He was sweating and panting. His immortal Qi was empty. What spell did he just cast? It takes so much strength? The eagle clan leader rushed over and hugged Su Yun. "Are you okay?" The eagle patriarch asked. "Nothing, but" Su Yun said weakly. But before his words were finished, there was a strange noise again where President Xian''s body was broken. The broken residues slowly coagulated together, and there seemed to be signs of rebirth. However, there was still a dark smell on those residues, as if they were blocking them from being put together. "No, President Xian will be reborn again!" The fire demon exclaimed. "We must find a way to trap him!" The flame Saint devil immediately opened his mouth and spewed out flames, intending to burn those fragments, but these fragments seemed inviolable, unbreakable, unbreakable, and could not be stopped by any means. They were like light, but they were more powerful than light, and gathered in the middle a little bit. The immortal Eagle clan leader''s eyes were cold and suddenly thought of something. He rushed to President Xian''s fragments, took out a jewel and smashed them. The fragments seemed to be attracted by the magnetic force and whirled towards the Pearl. In the blink of an eye, they were completely absorbed, and the blue pearl became dark. "Is this the nine sacred wind beads?" Cried the flame saint. "Jiushenfeng heavenly bead is not a magic weapon. It is the main source of maintaining the wind power of our divine eagle family. Its interior is the supreme power of our divine eagle family. Now, relying on its power, I reluctantly block President Xian''s body fragments and temporarily suppress his soul, but it will not last too long. I believe it will reshape his body and recover in a short time, At that time, jiushenfeng Tianzhu can''t suppress it! " The eagle patriarch sank. "In that case, we should find a way to eliminate it completely." "Don''t say so much. Su Yun''s situation is not optimistic. Let''s retreat temporarily and make some plans. Jiushenfeng Tianzhu can seal Xianting for at least three days. We still have some time!" Said the eagle patriarch. "Good! Then let''s clean up the Xianting people in front of us. " Said the flame saint and rushed straight ahead. The eagle clan leader was not as reckless as the fire saint. Seeing that Su Yun looked wrong, he thought again and again and took him to a quiet place to urge him to recuperate. Su Yun''s face was very pale, but in this pale, there was an imperceptible black air. Even if the eagle clan leader''s power is pure, it is not simple to re moisten Su Yun''s dried up body. What the hell is going on? A moment later, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at his breath, which seemed to be much better. "Su Yun, what''s going on? Why did you kill President Xian and your situation is so bad? I just peeped into your body and found that your exhalation speed has dropped by half! " The head of the divine eagle asked quickly. All kinds of doubts trapped in his heart made him very uncomfortable. "In fact, I didn''t kill President Xian, but the sword spirit of the fierce sword killed President Xian." Su Yun raised his hand and took a look, but he saw that there was a trace of gray and black air between his five fingers. "The spirit of fierce sword?" The eagle clan leader was so frightened that he secretly called good boy. Did he dare to use such a thing? "Yes, in fact, I knew for a long time that President Xian couldn''t do anything with my means. His body was strong. I didn''t say whether it could be broken. Even if it was broken, it couldn''t be destroyed. So I went to find the sword spirit of the fierce sword. With her help, I got a trace of the sword spirit of the fierce sword and sealed it in this specific magic weapon. The purpose was to take advantage of President Xian''s unpreparedness, It''s just that President Xian''s strength exceeded my expectations, and the fierce sword is much more terrible than I thought. " He looked at the bimonthly sword floating beside him and said faintly, "now, not only me, but also the sword around me is eroded by the smell of fierce sword. Look at this, the smell can''t be expelled." "What should that be?" The eagle clan chief frowned and said, "the rumour that the fierce sword destroyed the world is well known by countless people in the world. I''m afraid the sword spirit of the fierce sword will also have an impact on people''s mind?" "I don''t know that." Su Yun gasped. He seemed to be aware of the concerns of the eagle patriarch and said, "if I am really controlled by the fierce sword, patriarch, you have the right to kill me." "Let''s talk about this later. Let''s talk about how to solve president Xian first!" The eagle clan leader said, and took out the nine sacred wind beads. Through the beads, you can see that the broken body of President Xian is still slowly gathering towards the center. Now, a head has been condensed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1382 Su Yun doesn''t know what the nine sacred wind heavenly beads do. It''s inconvenient for him to ask the head of the divine eagle clan. However, since this thing can temporarily seal president Xian, they still have time to fight for. After President Xian was sealed, the flame Saint devil immediately turned around and killed in the battlefield of the Xianting army and the coalition army. Facing such a super devil, the Xianting army was simply difficult to resist. The sword God smiled and was restrained by the sword ancestor, so he had no time to take care of others. However, none of the remaining Xianting experts could resist the flame Saint devil. Under the leadership of the flame Saint devil, the Xianting army retreated one after another, It is difficult to resist Su Yun''s coalition. On Su Yun''s side, the power of immortals, demons and demons is chaotic. Although the coalition forces are complex and diverse, people''s hearts are unexpectedly united, because smashing Xianting is the common wish of these people. If the Tao is different, they will not work together. If the Tao is the same, how can they not move forward hand in hand? On the contrary, Xianting is quite different. The group of Xianting people gathered by President Xian before are quite loyal and work hard against these enemies, but the immortals who were subdued by force may not be so. Although some people really want to follow president Xian, most people are very disgusted with President Xian''s iron and blood means, In addition, President Xian killed their relatives and friends, how can they be reconciled? So soon after the war broke out, a group of immortals attacked the Xianting army directly, and the Xianting army was already defeated. In this case, it became more and more difficult to support. This seemingly grand war lasted only a little half a day, and ended with the evacuation of the Xianting people. However, the Allied forces are going to cut the grass and eliminate the roots at the moment. The Xianting army retreats, and the Allied forces still start to pursue. With the help of the divine eagle people, the speed of the Alliance Army is extremely fast. They catch up with the Xianting army one by one. Anyone who does not want to surrender is directly killed without mercy. Gradually, more and more people were killed and injured in the Xianting army, and those who could not escape began to bow down and surrender. In the face of such an army, they have little ability to resist, not to mention the existence of the flame saint and the immortal president who has not appeared for a long time, which makes them more desperate. When Su Yun was led to the battlefield by the eagle patriarch, the war was over. The Xianting army either fled or surrendered and had been completely extinguished. The elimination of this force also represents that the era of Xianting has completely sunk into a trough. The reason why it is not over is that President Xianting is not dead. Su Yun didn''t dare to use the fierce sword, otherwise his body and soul couldn''t bear it at all. At present, only the fierce sword could completely break president Xian. This time to trap president Xian is the only opportunity for Su Yun and others. Once they miss it, they won''t be there. The remaining Xianting people are difficult to become a climate. The key to whether Xianting can be destroyed lies in President Xian. If President Xian doesn''t die for a day, the fairy world will not be peaceful. Su Yun doesn''t want his own people to continue to chase and kill the remaining Xianting people. It''s meaningless, so he directly threw off his hand and began the whole army. Of course, it will take two or three days to move from this place, even if you use the magic blessing speed of the eagle people to go back to the secret residence. By that time, President Xian will have come out long ago. Therefore, at present, Su Yun gathered all the responsible persons and the strong people with means to the sky to discuss how to deal with the immortal president who was about to rush out of the nine sacred wind beads. On a secluded cloud ground, the flame Saint devil and the eagle clan leader stand in front. At the bottom are the empress of the underworld, Wumian and others. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wei Ming, CaiTian, Xiangyang and others have just come to salute Su Yun, the eagle clan leader and the flame Saint devil. After everyone came, the eagle clan leader spoke directly. "Time is pressing, so I''ll make a long story short. Although we have temporarily gained a little advantage in our fight with Xianting this time, I want to tell you that our danger has not been relieved, because there is a person who is not dead, and this person is extremely difficult for us to deal with. If we don''t kill him, we can''t be peaceful!" The eagle clan leader said, throwing out the nine sacred wind beads in his hand. The beads floated in the air and rotated gently. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the beads. Many people were curious to see the fragments in the beads. However, when they saw a small point in the fragments that had been successfully pieced together, they were all shocked. That man is a head. This is president Xian''s head! Seeing this head, the people were shocked and stunned. The chief of the eagle family didn''t want to sell anything, so he opened his mouth and explained the matter roughly. "In other words, should we wipe out the nine sacred wind beads before President Xian rushes out? Will three days be too tight? " Qin Qianlong frowned. "There are no three days. Now, it may be just a little more than two days. Don''t talk about anything important. It''s lucky to be able to suppress him for three days." Su Yun''s weak voice came out. "Then, my Lord, what should we do?" Xing Bai asked hurriedly. However, Su Yun glanced at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m in this state. I''m afraid I can''t do anything, let alone destroy president Xian!" "Now it''s a discussion. Let''s see what you can do." The eagle patriarch said quietly. "How?" Wei Ming shook his head again and again and said in a deep voice, "the immortal president''s body has such a strong recovery ability that it can be reorganized after being broken. I''m afraid it''s because the soul is very strong. Moreover, the strength of the soul is beyond imagination. He can use the energy of the soul to condense the broken body again and make the broken body recover quickly, If you can''t kill his soul, everything will be of no help. However, it should be very difficult to destroy his soul. It''s better to use magic weapons to extract his soul from the bead, and then crush it and disappear. " This sounds reasonable, but the eagle clan leader pointed out bluntly: "the reason why President Xian is difficult to kill is that his power source comes not from the body, but from the soul. I don''t know what method he used to make his soul powerful, that is, his soul is his original power, If you want to take his soul out of the flesh, his soul will quickly condense a flesh with amazing magic. In this way, it is equivalent to saving him from the imprisonment of the nine sacred wind beads. In this way, the situation will be worse. "¡° Soul? " The crowd seemed a little confused. The head of the divine eagle took a breath and said in a low voice, "maybe you can''t understand, but now it''s difficult for me to explain to you that President Xian''s current state has reached the point where everything can be turned into flesh, the soul can''t die, and is the same as heaven and earth. If you don''t destroy his soul, you can''t kill him."¡° Then use the magic prison array specially for the soul, let his soul experience the pain of tearing, and then die! " Cai Tian said¡° Useless. His soul is not as fragile as the soul of ordinary immortals. His soul strength may be thicker than your flesh. " The patriarch rejected it¡° Well, throw the nine sacred wind heavenly beads directly into the eschatological magma and destroy him with the eschatological magma. " Said Xiang Yang¡° What the hell is that eschatological magma? Is my temperature high? I can''t hurt president Xian. Can that shit magma work? " Cried the flame saint. Xiangyang shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything¡° I''m afraid that ordinary material destruction can''t hurt president Xian''s soul, let alone kill it. In fact, patriarch, I also doubt your view. If his soul is really strong, why is his soul still safe in the face of fierce sword Qi? Can his soul strength be higher than the sword Qi of the fierce sword? I don''t believe this, so he should have any specific magic weapon, and just when the fierce sword attacked, his magic weapon happened to let his key avoid the sword spirit of the fierce sword, so that he couldn''t be killed! " Su Yunshen said, "if we don''t find his magic weapon and find a way to break it, then president Xian won''t die, and sooner or later we will be killed one by one by him. Xianting will be reorganized, and the situation in the fairy world still can''t be opened. All our efforts will still be in vain, and everything will still be the same in the end." The words fell, and everyone fell into silence. Su Yun is not alarmist. The strength of President Xian is obvious to all. How can people who can dominate the fairy world for so many years be killed so easily? Even if you find someone close to it, what can you do with him? The immortal body is absolutely invincible¡° You are wrong to think so. " Just then, a voice floated from a distance. The crowd looked towards the source of the sound. There were many immortals around. These people approached, and they didn''t care. However, a group of immortals in Xianting costumes flew in the distance. These people appeared, and the experts of the coalition army were immediately nervous. The army is here, but these people dare to come blatantly. The other party must have some attempt. However, Su Yun waved his hand and shouted, "don''t be nervous. It''s his own man."¡° Are they providing us with information? " Qin Qianlong asked. Su Yun nodded. It was Xiao Lei and others who came. This time, she not only came, but also brought some trusted friends. Su Yun looked at Xiao Lei, and Xiao Lei also looked at him. He saw that Su Yun''s face was a little bad. Xiao Lei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Su Yun, what''s the matter with you?"¡° I''m all right, Xiao. What do you mean you just said we were wrong? " Su Yun asked without thinking about anything else¡° I mean, your idea is wrong. President Xian is not invincible, and there can be no invincible existence in this world. He can be broken, and what you said about a strong soul or a specific thing to protect him from harm should also be wrong. Although I don''t know why President Xian can regenerate his body indefinitely, I vaguely realize it, He should rely on something to keep his flesh forever. " Xiao said. Su Yun and others suddenly became nervous¡° What is it? " Su Yun asked hurriedly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1383 "Since the destruction of Xianting residence, President Xian''s activity has been under our eyes. There is no training ground on the top of the court for him to use. He just specially ordered someone to divide an area for cultivation. As the Minister of Xianting resources department, I had to send a lot of materials to President Xian in the past, so I had some contact with him. I found it from my first-hand information, In every seven days of cultivation, President Xian will spend one day to conquer other immortal sects and obtain resources to cultivate and fill the empty Xianting. His means are very powerful. Ordinary immortal sects can hardly hold up for an hour. If they are a little stubborn, it will only take less than half an hour. However, after each fight, President Xian did not immediately return to the temporary residence of Xianting, but disappeared for a long time. No one knew where he had gone and what he had done. So I guess the reason why President Xian is so powerful may be related to this. If we can find out where he was during the half day of his disappearance, it may be of great help to completely eliminate him. " Xiao Lei said to Su Yun with a serious face. Su Yun was silent. "What you said is really suspicious, but now we have no clue, how can we know where President Xian has gone? If you start the investigation now, time won''t win at all. There are only two days left!! Instead of this, it''s better to deploy more arrays and make more preparations. After it appears, we can find a way to kill it. Isn''t it more secure? " The eagle patriarch sank. "Kill? Just keep doing this? I''m afraid I can''t. this time, I''m lucky to destroy his flesh. Next time, I won''t be so lucky. " Su Yun shook his head and said faintly. "So, Su Yun, do you think there''s any way?" The eagle patriarch asked. Su Yun thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, looked tight and said, "yes!" "What?" The eagle patriarch asked. "I don''t know yet, but it''s up to you!" He turned his head and stared at the patriarch. The clan leader was stunned and didn''t know what Su Yun meant. "I''m afraid it will take four or five days to return to the station from here. But if it''s up to you, how long can you send me there?" The eagle clan leader thought for a moment and said, "half a day is enough." "OK, take me back to the station as soon as possible! Go now! " "What are you going to do?" "Don''t ask so much! Let''s go! " Su Yun shouted. The eagle patriarch dared not hesitate and said to the humanitarians, "wait here. I''ll come with Su Yun." When the voice fell, people held Su Yun and flew directly away At a time when everyone was helpless and confused, Su Yun thought of only one person and the only existence that could give him an answer. That is the only one he has! Lord of the world. The head of the eagle clan urged him to use his magic all the way. Su Yun felt that his body was almost scattered by the air flow, and the scenery on both sides was completely empty. People seemed to move forward in a blink, and before long, his body began to heat. If the head of the Eagle clan hadn''t protected his body with magic, I''m afraid his body would break down in the movement of the light beam. What the eagle clan leader said was true. Sure enough, after a long time of Kung Fu, they approached the secret station. There are not many people in the station, but only some defense forces. If you can''t defeat president Xian this time, the station will certainly not exist, so Su Yun doesn''t intend to leave much power. It has not been exposed for the time being, so there is no danger. However, the fox thousand charm stood at the gate early, as if he had noticed that Su Yun would come. As soon as Su Yun and the eagle patriarch landed, the fox thousand charm hurriedly shouted, "brother, go to the court quickly. The Lord of the Wanhua world is waiting for you!" "It seems that she knows I will come to her!" Su Yun said, and quickly stepped into the station. Later, the guards of the courtyard were transferred. When Su Yun and his three hurried into the courtyard, the white light bloomed and the clouds shrouded in the courtyard, which looked like a dreamland. In the center of the courtyard, several colored lights floated, and a girl stood peacefully in the center. Holding transparent beads in her hands, the girl closed her eyes as if she were praying. The three stood at the gate of the courtyard and dared not go in. After less than half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, she slowly opened her eyes and the pink cherry lips started gently. "Come in and talk." Su Yun nodded and walked inside. The girl''s charming little face looked a little pale, and her breath gasped. She stepped back and sat gently on the big stone, as if she was tired. Seeing this, Su Yun frowned slightly, leaned over, grabbed her slender wrist like lotus root, and looked into it. "Why is your breath suddenly so weak?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "Can you get any better? You''ll die if you don''t get rid of it in time. I advise you to return to tianwu immediately, find Ling Qingyu and let her absorb the smell of the fierce sword. Otherwise, your body will be destroyed by the smell of the fierce sword and even your soul in a short time. " The girl raised her tired eyes, looked at Su Yun and said softly. "Now? Even if I was saved by sunny rain and didn''t die, what about President Xian? If he doesn''t die, I won''t be at peace. Now, we have seized the opportunity. If we don''t take this opportunity to solve it, there will only be endless future troubles. Therefore, if President Xian doesn''t die, I won''t focus on other places. " The girl looked at Su Yun and sighed gently for a long time. "I can''t persuade you after all." "You should have known you couldn''t persuade me!" "I know, but I want to try." "Really?" Su Yun seems a little strange, because in his impression, the Lord of Wanhua world has always been a person who doesn''t like to do useless work. "Now that you have made up your mind, I''ll fight for you once." She stretched out her hand to the eagle patriarch: "give me the nine sacred wind beads!" The eagle clan leader seemed hesitant. He knew this woman, but met very few. He felt the weak breath of this woman. He still didn''t believe that such existence would be a messenger. He looked at Su Yun. Su Yun nodded without hesitation, so he had to hand over the nine sacred wind beads. The Lord of the world took the bead and nodded at Su Yun. Su Yun understood and asked the fox qianmei and the eagle clan leader to leave the courtyard. The Lord of the world was left to cast magic inside. When the three people went out of the courtyard, a layer of shielding barrier was set up in the courtyard. Obviously, this barrier was specially set up by the Lord. When the border was opened, Su Yun waited patiently. Su Yun seemed quite calm, but the stable Eagle clan leader was restless and ready to move. However, before long, Su Yun also felt something wrong. He frowned as if he were thinking about something. At the moment, the light in the courtyard was shining. In the halo, there seemed to be some stars rippling in it, which was particularly magical. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Fox qianmei noticed Su Yun''s mistake and asked quickly. "No, no," whispered Su Yun. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "terrible!" As the sound fell, he hurried to the courtyard. But the border was blocked. Without hesitation, he pulled out the bimonthly sword and cut the border into pieces. People rushed in. Fox qianmei and the eagle clan leader looked inexplicably and hurried to keep up, but Su Yun seemed crazy and rushed to the center of the courtyard. But by this time, the halo in the courtyard had gradually disappeared, and all the floating lights fell to the ground and smashed to the ground. The Lord of Wanhua world gently leaned against the big stone and didn''t move. His small face was white and terrible. Xianghan slipped down her face. She looked at Su Yun who came in, and her lips, which had lost color, moved gently. "You regret it?" However, Su Yun ignored her, grabbed her arms directly and instilled breath into her body sharply. Yes. But it has no effect at all. Her body was dry, like a completely dried up well, as if it had come to an end. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" Su Yun said in a low voice. His pupils were red and his heart was full of remorse. Only then did he react that using the art of fate to spy on how to kill the immortal president is definitely a means to change his fate. Once using the art of fate to spy on such a thing, most of the people with fate will have to pay most of their life yuan, and as far as the world leader is concerned, she can''t support the art of fate to this extent. However, she did not refuse. "Don''t waste your time. I''ll tell you what I saw." The Lord of the world said weakly, and her voice trembled, as if she squeezed out every word with all her strength. "Shut up!!!" Su Yun almost roared and pushed back. He stared at the world leader covetously, as if he was going crazy: "I don''t want to know this, I just hope to tell me again on May 10 when you get better!!" "Are you going to let me die in vain?" The Lord of the world smiled gently and said it to death in a word. Su Yun widened his eyes and found that he couldn''t refute the Lord. His fist was pinched to death, and people were shaking more and more. Suddenly, he sat on the ground powerlessly and looked at the person who was about to die in front of him. He had an impulse to cry. This is a feeling he has never had before. Even if Qing''er suffered from the worry of his life, he would not have such a feeling "I just want to save you," Su Yun trembled. However, the world leader didn''t say any other words. She raised her trembling little hand, moved it to Su Yun''s face and stroked it gently. Then she struggled to move her head to Su Yun''s ear, like whispering a few words. Finally, the little hand loosened and slipped down, and the person also fell asleep completely without any anger This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1384 The courtyard was dead silent. An eagle, a fox, a man, a tree, and the girl sleeping safely under the tree. Su Yun crouched in front of the girl, trembling, stretched out his hands and brushed away the scattered hair in front of her forehead. The girl has gently closed her eyes, and her pale face has lost its halo. He clenched his teeth and held the girl in his arms. The pain in his eyes was difficult to express in words. "She''s exhausted?" The next Eagle clan leader opened his eyes and looked at the girl lying under the tree. It was incredible. This exhaustion is not the necrosis of the flesh, but the complete withering of the spirit. The eagle patriarch is not low in sensitivity. When he rushed in with Su Yun, he found the change of the Lord of the Wanhua world. Almost in such a place, her breath is weak to an unprecedented level and will dissipate completely at any time. The strength of the Lord of the world is not strong. How can the eagle clan leader not notice it? When Su Yun held her body, her body overflowed a little starlight, and then quickly disappeared. Su Yun''s eyes were about to crack. He stretched out his hand to catch the stars, but in vain. This was the phenomenon when the Lord''s soul collapsed, and it also represented that her last trace would disperse with the wind. "No, no, no," Su Yun seemed crazy, his lips trembled and his face was very pale. "Brother" Fox qianmei walked over with tears in her eyes and said softly, "don''t be too sad. The Lord of the world is just for the peace of the fairy world." "Su Yun, you don''t have to be sad. Life and death are in heaven. People have their own lives. It''s just a comparison of which is more important. Although the Lord of the Wanhua world is dead, she died for the common people of the heaven and the world. It''s worth her life. After removing president Xian this time, we will set up a monument and a tomb for her and spread her story all over the world, so that the people of the heaven and the world will always remember her name, And Wanhua will also set up a special interface as a gratitude and reward for her move. " At this time, the eagle patriarch said. Su Yun didn''t say a word, but his fist became tighter and tighter. Perhaps, she already knew when she would die. Such a person who can peep at life and death has been very indifferent to life and death, but she didn''t know that many people still care about her life, such as Su Yun. Su Yun tightly hugged the delicate body of the world Lord and refused to let go for a long time. Fox qianmei sat next to him and wept softly, but there was no more comfort. The eagle clan leader opened his mouth and wanted to continue persuasion, but he felt that it should have no effect. He had to stop talking and stand aside quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the head of the eagle clan. "Do you remember the three heroes of Xianting?" Su Yun asked hoarsely. "I heard that all three died at your hands?" "Yes." Su Yun said in a low voice: "among the three heroes of Xianting, Xianting Tianzun has the ability to reshape people''s soul, that is to say, there are indeed means to repair the soul and make people reborn in this vast world." "I''ve heard of Xianting Tianzun''s method, but he has harsh conditions for reshaping people''s soul and resurrecting people. People can only be resurrected by using the method of reshaping their soul within a certain period of time after they die. If time passes, it won''t help. I don''t know where Xianting Tianzun''s method is learned. It''s not easy to find someone who is proficient in this technology, Su Yun, I advise you to give up. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of President Xian and avoid future trouble. If he doesn''t die, we''ll have endless future trouble! " "President Xian wants to kill, but people also want to save!" Su Yun raised his head and stared at him coldly: "I su Yun is not so great, and the Lord of Wanhua world doesn''t need to be so great. What can save people? If you can''t save yourself, what can you talk about saving others? " The head of the divine eagle family frowned and felt something wrong with Su Yun. He looked at Su Yun, but saw that his face was slightly black, and there was a trace of black gas in his red eyes. Fierce sword? The eagle patriarch thought in his heart. However, Su Yun picked up the nine sacred wind beads in the Lord''s hand and said: "this thing can delay the healing speed of President Xian''s body, so it will certainly delay the volatilization speed of human soul. The Lord is far less powerful than President Xian. This thing can win me at least 30 days or even more time!! Now, I will release president Xian and use this thing to alleviate the volatilization of the Lord''s soul!! " "No!!" As soon as the eagle clan leader heard this, he rushed over, grabbed Su Yun''s arm and shouted, "if you let president Xian out, everything will be over! She died in vain! " "I don''t care." "Su Yun! Calm down, it''s useless for you to do so! " "Do you have a better way?" He said coldly, as if he had completely lost his ability to think. Although the eagle clan leader didn''t know Su Yun for a long time, he understood that this person would indeed make very impulsive actions at some time. He still didn''t let go, grabbed Su Yun''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "Su Yun, don''t do this now. In fact, there are many ways to keep the world leader''s soul volatilizing. I have one way, but I can fight for five days for you, Just now, the Lord has told you the way to destroy president Xian, right? You immediately follow me to erase president Xian, and then I use the nine sacred wind beads to seal up the soul of the Lord for you. Do you think so? " Su Yun''s crazy eyes became warm. He bowed his head and thought for a while, and then released his hand to hold the nine sacred wind Tianzhu. Seeing this, the head of the eagle clan immediately took back the nine sacred wind beads. Su Yun retreated a few steps. Seeing this, Hu qianmei left immediately. When the eagle clan leader saw it, he was secretly relieved. Obviously, Su Yun compromised. In fact, it''s no use not to compromise. If you really want to release president Xian here, it''s a complete burning of jade and stone. Even if Su Yun can revive the Lord of the world, the Lord of the world can''t escape president Xian''s poisonous hand. President Xian won''t allow her to live in this world. Su Yun calmed down after impulse, knowing that this situation can''t be disorderly. The eagle clan leader also kept his promise and immediately urged the magic. He only saw a thousand feathers flying from the wings behind him and flying towards the body of the Lord of the world. Finally, a circle of wing wall was formed around her body to completely isolate it. Su Yun found that the breath inside could not overflow and the breath outside could not enter. "Within ten days, her soul can''t get out of this barrier." The eagle patriarch said weakly. "Ten days later, I will come with the nine sacred wind beads!" Su Yun said coldly, then turned his head and said to the fox qianmei next to him, "Meier, please take care of her body here during this time." "Don''t worry, brother. Meier won''t let others near here." Fox qianmei nodded seriously. Su Yun kissed her on the forehead, then turned around, turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky. At present, Su Yun''s speed is extremely fast, and there is a thrilling evil spirit in the overflow breath. This is the power of the fierce sword. Has Su Yun begun to accept the power of the fierce sword? The eagle clan leader felt bad, but he didn''t have time to tangle with this at this time. He had to vibrate his wings and catch up. Su Yun''s speed was so fast that he could be equal to the eagle clan leader who was moving at full speed. He knew that the power of the fierce sword had entered his Qi pulse and approached the immortal eye. If you enter the fairy eye, it''s not so simple to eliminate the breath. Seeing Su Yun''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to reject the power of the fierce sword. When he used the fierce sword Qi to break president Xian''s body, he consumed most of his power. Now he can move forward at this speed. Naturally, he depends on the only fierce sword breath. Flying, Su Yun''s face twisted, and his sweat fell down along his face, as if he were suffering a lot. It seems that the smell of fierce sword is close to immortal eye. The eagle clan leader looked at Su Yun flying nearby and sighed in his heart, Su Yun''s forward direction is not the location of the army, but he has used the token to inform the flame Saint devil and others to move towards the place he designated. The eagle patriarch vaguely noticed something. One day later, the people gathered again in a spirit mine. This is a Lingshan mountain within the jurisdiction of Xianting territory. The ore on the Lingshan mountain has been opened. Xianting has set up a boundary here and built a courtyard as a temporary stronghold. Su Yun falls here. Everyone follows him. They don''t understand why Su Yun brought them here? However, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and waved fiercely at the Lingshan mountain. A dark and terrible sword spirit burst out from the bimonthly sword, like the sickle of death, and completely blew away the Lingshan mountain. It turned out that there were more than a thousand borders inside Lingshan. Su Yun''s sword only broke the stone camouflage outside Lingshan, but the internal borders were not damaged at all. Seeing these transparent borders, everyone was surprised. They gathered around and looked inside through the borders. However, the whole circle is a huge ball. The lower half of it is buried in the cloud, and the breath is not exposed. Therefore, people have not noticed it. In the circle, there is a delicate and transparent villain. The villain sits cross legged in the center of the circle. It seems to contain a universe, and a large number of stars flow around the villain, which is mysterious and infinite. "This must be president Xian''s Noumenon!!" Seeing this little man, the eagle clan leader seemed to understand everything and shouted: "no wonder he can''t kill himself. As long as his body doesn''t die, the outside body can''t be destroyed! This is the source of his strength! Invincible source!! " The words fell, and there was an uproar all around. "Every time the president of the emotional fairy disappears, he comes here? Check the spirit? " Cried the flame saint. "Then we should destroy this thing quickly!!!" "Destruction? I''m afraid it''s not easy! " The head of the divine eagle clan came up to the border and hit the lower border with his finger. He said: "the 1700 border here are stronger than each other, and they are all forged by President Xian with his original strength. I don''t know how long it took him. If we want to break these borders, we won''t be able to do it in three or five years." Three or five years? Hearing these words, everyone seemed to be in despair. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1385 Don''t say three or five years. Su Yun can''t wait for three or five days! Su Yun''s eyes kept staring at the border, as if eager to see through. At this time, he moved and cut at the border with a double moon sword. Dang!!!!!! The terrible bimonthly sword smashed on the outermost border and made a crisp sound. The sword force tore the border and bombarded it like a wave. Su Yun was also shocked by the counterattack of the power. The people looked anxiously, but they saw that there was only a two meter long crack in the bombardment place. In addition, there was nothing else. Su Yun''s current strength has been blessed by the fierce sword power. Now his strength even exceeds the eagle clan leader. However, such destructive power has only caused such an effect. How powerful should these boundaries be? I believe that most of the people present will even be immune to this barrier. It is impossible to break these barriers and destroy the villains inside. "What shall we do?"?? What should I do now? We can''t break this barrier for a while. Once president Xian comes out of the nine sacred wind beads, we''re afraid we''ll all die here!! " Xing Bai is in a hurry. People are turning around. tumble At this time, there was a dull sound from the hand of the chief eagle. He looked between his hands and found that it was the nine sacred wind heavenly bead that made the sound. It trembled badly, and the immortal president inside had almost condensed at the moment, leaving only his hands and feet unfinished, but the fragments were around the flesh body and moved slowly. According to this speed, within three hours, President Xian can recover completely. At that time, jiushenfeng Tianzhu can''t trap him at all. "What should I do? What else can I do? It''s a big deal to fight with this bastard! " The fiery Saint devil''s violent temper couldn''t stand this kind of depression and shouted directly. People all lowered their heads, some even trembled, and their faces were particularly ugly. If President Xian really comes out, how can they compete? Su Yun is already in this state, and the head of the divine eagle clan has also consumed a lot of strength. It is impossible to deal with President Xian only by relying on a fire holy devil. Although there are many immortals here, Su Yun can deal with such a real expert. There are many people who don''t have any advantage at all. The gap in strength makes many people unable to even break president Xian''s defense. "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. We still have time." At this time, the head of the divine eagle family suddenly said in a low voice: "President Xian should have three or four hours to come out. We can make full use of this time. Now, I will take the nine sacred wind beads to the top of the fairy world and put them into the chaotic Galaxy. It will take me a long time to break away from the adsorption force in the chaotic galaxy. I believe it should be able to successfully contain president Xian, Buy us half a month. " "Only half a month?" The flame Saint demon Leng said. "This is the only thing I can do." The eagle patriarch was annoyed. This half month is what he has done his best. The fire demon didn''t speak again. "It should be the case now. As long as we buy time, we can think of more ways!!" At this time, a figure quickly flew over from a distance. They looked at the sound and found that the man who rushed was Jianzu. Seeing the arrival of Jianzu, everyone was overjoyed. "Jianzu, what can you do? "Get rid of President Xian?" As if they saw the Savior, they gathered around and asked nervously. But Jianzu shook his head again and again: "President Xian has dominated the fairy world for so many years and has countless cultivation materials. During his period of dominating the fairy world, his cultivation speed is unimaginable. At present, no one knows the extent of his strength. There should be no way to destroy him in such a short time. However, in half a month, Enough for us to break this barrier and solve his noumenon!! " "Then please take the nine sacred wind beads to the chaotic galaxy as soon as possible! At present, only the power of the chaotic galaxy can hold president Xian temporarily! " Qin Qianlong said. "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll act immediately!" The chief of the eagle clan said, so he will get up. "Wait!!" At this time, Su Yun over there suddenly turned his head and drank: "only three hours, the chaotic galaxy is very far from here. According to my foot strength, it will take three months to arrive. Can you get there?" "I have a secret skill that can shrink thousands of miles in one finger. Although it consumes a lot, three hours should be enough!" "However, if you really throw the nine sacred wind beads into the chaotic galaxy, how can I get the nine sacred wind beads and save the soul of the world Lord?" Su Yun''s look became cold, and his eyes at the eagle patriarch became bad. The eagle clan leader was stunned, and then he reacted. "Su Yun, the eagle clan leader has made sacrifices. The treasure of this town is willing to give up. What else can''t you put down?" Asked Jianzu. "Shizu, Su Yun stands in heaven and earth, not doing the world with great righteousness. As long as I have a clear conscience and deserve the people around me, the Lord of the world died for me, how can I not find a way to save her? Without the nine sacred wind beads, the Lord of the world cannot be reborn! Therefore, this method must not be!! " "But if we don''t, President Xian will be born, and we will all be spared. I''m afraid the outcome will be much worse than this." Jianzu shook his head and said. This is a big truth. Even if the Lord of the world of ten thousand flowers is really resurrected, what can he do? If you don''t kill President Xian, these people will still be killed by him one by one! In this way, it will only involve more people. Everyone looked at Su Yun and were waiting for his reply. Su Yun took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and watched him turn slowly and fly to the front of the border. "Useless" the flame Saint devil couldn''t help saying. But Su Yun didn''t hear it. All eyes fell on him, and no one understood what he was going to do. The eyes of the eagle clan leader and the sword ancestor coagulated, as if they noticed something. Does this guy want to??? Wow. At this time, Su Yun''s fingers suddenly burst out a gray black light, and just at this moment, his chest fluctuated violently, people coughed violently, and a face that looked gray and black immediately became white. His eyes were dull and his breath was like an air leaking balloon. It evaporated quickly. Before long, he was like a dying old man. "Is that the spirit of fierce sword?" The eagle patriarch exclaimed. He found that Su Yun''s palm actually held the small sword, which was the sword that sealed the breath of the fierce sword "Su Yun! Stop it! Your current body can''t support any more. The next sword spirit!! " The eagle patriarch shouted. Jianzu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He dodged and fell beside Su Yun. He grabbed his wrist and said seriously, "Su Yun! You''ll die! " "This is the only way to have the best of both worlds!" "If you die, do you deserve those who care about you?" Jianzu knew Su Yun for so many years and understood his temperament. He immediately shouted. This impressively grasped Su Yun''s weakness. Su Yun was stunned. But just then, the change rose. Just look at the nine sacred wind beads in the eagle clan leader''s hand, suddenly burst into a burst of colorful light, and then the beads'' whoosh ''flew directly into the air, and then spun wildly. The divine eagle family grew up frightened and looked inside the bead, but saw that the broken body of the immortal president in the bead flickered a few times. The limbs that had not been completely assembled had suddenly grown three limbs, and the remaining hand was about to heal, and the fragments were next to his wrist "Shit!! We got caught! " The eagle clan leader roared. "Medium plan"?? What''s going on? " Jianzu and Huoyan holy demons came from the, surrounded the nine sacred wind beads, and all looked alert. "President Xian''s recovery speed is much faster than we expected. He has been tampering with his recovery speed with magic to paralyze us!!" "It''s impossible. His body is destroyed!!" "His body is repaired and his immortal pulse is condensed. Although he has no limbs, for a cultivation like him, he can perform magic tricks by reading a few words!" The eagle clan chief gnawed his teeth. The flame Saint devil was anxious. Looking at the rapidly rotating jiushenfeng heavenly beads, he suddenly rushed up and grabbed them. Poop!!!!! I don''t know when a circle of particularly amazing power appeared around the jiushenfeng Tianzhu. When the palm of the flame Saint touched this power, the palm was immediately bounced off, a large amount of gravel splashed out from the palm of his hand, and people were shocked back by the impact. "No, President Xian''s breath has overflowed! We can''t stop him from rushing out of the suppression of the nine sacred wind beads! " The eagle clan leader lost his voice and said. Qin Qianlong and others were shocked. The sword ancestor fell in front of the nine sacred wind Tianzhu in an instant, directly picked up the sword formula, and shouted: "now there is only a dead war, we have no way to live. Under his life fighting skill, escape has no effect. If you still want to survive, you can fight hard with me!!" The sword ancestor roared, which made the people bloody. Now, that''s the only way. "Go!" Qin Qianlong roared and rushed together. Xing Bai, Wumian, Wei Ming and others also went straight away. The empress of the underworld didn''t come, and all the troops were still gathering in the temporary station of Xianting far away. At this time, the support couldn''t come here. These people alone can''t stop president Xian!! to be sonorous. Just then, a clear sound sounded, and then a sword flashed across the people''s sight. People looked at the sword, but saw the sword rippling. Su Yun held the bimonthly sword in one hand and held it high. The little sword was inserted upside down on the bimonthly sword, and the whole sword body was covered by the fierce sword, gray and black. "Su Yun!!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1386 For Su Yun, the temperature in the magma pool is like hot spring water. The temperature here is only ten times higher than that outside. However, with the continuous downward movement, the temperature is also rising rapidly. Su Yun has been extending downward, and the temperature also rises sharply. When it drops to nearly kilometers, the temperature is really 1000 times higher than that in the outer layer. At this time, even Su Yun can''t completely ignore it. The two of them carry immortal Qi and travel around the surface of their skin to resist the hot temperature. With the deepening, the temperature is becoming more and more unbearable. "We will arrive at the location of Yanxin stone soon." At this time, Mo Zhihua beside Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. Su Yun solidified his eyes and looked down. All around him was red. Even if the sound was spread here, it could not be delivered without Fairy Spirit. After going down for about half a column of incense, Su Yun didn''t know how deep it was. In his sight, there was a huge and deeper round shadow in the red. The round shadow was very round, like a round stone made by a craftsman. Su Yun stared at the round shadow and frowned, even if he looked at it, It seems that you can also feel the heat waves from the round shadow. "This is the burning heart stone." Mo Zhihua next to her made a sound again, but at the moment, her voice was very weak. Su Yun looked around and found that her face was red, her eyes were red, and her breathing became unusually fast. Su Yun''s fingers moved and urged his holy imperial robe. In an instant, the inflammation around him was dissipated, and a vacuum immediately appeared around him. "Come here." Su Yun drank. "For what?" Mo Zhihua asked weakly. "Just come here." Su Yun shouted, too lazy to explain. Mo Zhihua hesitated for a moment, but at this time, she couldn''t worry too much. She drove her weak body to move towards Su Yun. When she approached Su Yun, she was surprised to find that there was no temperature around Su Yun, and a long lost cool feeling hit her whole body. This feeling was extremely comfortable. Immediately she understood Su Yun''s meaning, let go of her concerns and directly approached Su Yun. "Well, don''t get so close" "Oh, no, I''m sorry" Mo means that the flower seemed to be dazzled by the cool feeling, so that the whole person almost squeezed into Su Yun''s arms. When he reacted, the person almost moved to the side like a projectile, and a beautiful little face that had just subsided immediately turned red again. Su Yun didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the round shadow in the distance. He said faintly, "is this the burning heart stone?"?? I judge that it should be a thousand miles away from the Yanxin stone. However, from the previous progress, the temperature will rise nearly 100 times every mile. In other words, we are close to the surface of the Yanxin stone, which is 100000 times the current temperature. I''m afraid even I can''t bear this temperature. We can''t get close to it. It''s difficult to investigate. " "Really?" Mo Zhihua bit her lips gently, and there was a thick loss in her eyes. She looked at the burning heart stone in the distance, and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Su Yun looked at her strangely: "is this sword very important to you?" "This is the only relic my mother left me," Mo Zhihua whispered, with a gleam in her eyes. "Since I was born, I don''t know what my father looks like. My mother said that my father is a great power from heaven and earth. Even the immortal above is respectful and afraid of him, but she never told me who my father is. She only said that my father has very important things to do, After that, she will come to us, but when my mother became ill and sat dead, she didn''t see my father. My mother said that as long as I hold this sword, I will find my father one day, so I must keep this sword. This is not only the only thing my mother left me, but also the only thing for me to find my father. I want to find my father and ask him! Over the years, where he is and what he is doing! Why should he leave my mother? What can he do to make him ignore my mother''s life or death? " Speaking of this, Mo Zhihua was a little emotional and her voice became trembling. Su Yun stared at her for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "before you find out the truth, don''t guess. Maybe your father is wrong, or maybe your father has his difficulties. Since this thing is so important to you, you will try your best to save it." "But now we can''t get close to the burning heart stone, how can we find out why it doesn''t produce divine fire? And even if you find out the reason, it''s extremely difficult. Su Yun, forget it. I''ll think of other ways. At present, I''d better find a mentor first. Maybe he also has a way to recover my true fire sword. " Mo Zhihua whispered. "Why give up if you don''t try? What''s more, can your real fire sword really last that long? " Su Yun asked. Mo Zhihua opened her mouth and looked at Su Yun in amazement. At this time, Su Yun suddenly took her hand and rushed straight forward. "Ah?" Mo Zhihua was stunned. When she reacted, she hurried to urge Xianqi to prepare for shelter, but she was surprised to find that there was no hot inflammatory gas invading her body, and it was still cool all around. She turned her head and was surprised to find Su Yun. At the moment, she saw that the man beside her was staring at the front. His body kept releasing bursts of magical breath, directly knocked away the magma and completely dissipated the burning gas. "His accomplishments should be lower than mine. Why is he so strong?" Mo Zhihua doesn''t understand, but she knows that even if Su Yun is better than her, it''s not much better. After all, Su Yun''s expression is not easy. He seems to be rushing forward forcibly. Why did he spell that? It''s not necessary at all. I''ve promised him to find his master Don''t point to the flower heart is a little complicated. However, is it really useful to rush towards the burning heart stone?? Su Yun''s speed was not slow, and he soon advanced hundreds of miles. The temperature here has been very terrible. He began to clench his teeth and continue to move forward, while the nearby mozhihua is not invaded by the slightest inflammatory gas. She moves forward completely under the protection of Su Yun. In fact, Mo Zhihua didn''t know that Su Yun''s ability to shuttle easily under the hot magma was all due to his holy imperial robe. The dignified look on Su Yun''s face was not caused by using too much Qi. On the contrary, at the moment, he was full of immortal Qi in his body. At this time, Su Yun was full of immortal Qi all over his body. All these were caused by worshiping the divine power of the holy Imperial robe. He used the divine power of the holy imperial robe to absorb the inflammatory Qi around him, However, he didn''t expect that Yanqi could be transformed into immortal Qi for him to use. Although the transformation amount was very small, there were too many inflammatory Qi around. With the continuous urging of divine power, the immortal Qi transformed into his body was an extremely terrible amount. Su Yun felt as if he couldn''t support it. He really wants to remove the divine power and use the immortal Qi to protect him, but at this point, it is unrealistic to rely on the immortal Qi to offset the inflammation around him! Anyway, it should last a while. Su Yun took a deep breath, and his face became more and more red. He stared at the front and continued to move forward. "It''s halfway there!" Don''t point to the flower. Su Yun didn''t say a word and continued to stare at the front. At this moment, the Yanxin stone in front has become extremely huge. Its diameter should be several miles. It is like a meteorite. Its surface is extremely smooth and dark red. Slender lines are all over the surface of the Yanxin stone. However, in the center of the Yanxin stone, there is a ten meter long hill. Su Yun stared at the hill and said, "did it exist before?" "When I first came here, I didn''t see this thing until I invested in the recasting spirit stone, and this hill appeared. In fact, I was wondering whether this thing would be produced by the recasting spirit stone." Mo Zhihua turned her head and looked at Su Yun. Her voice became soft and slow: "Su Yun, do you still insist?" "No problem." Su Yun took a deep breath and said, "let''s lean over again." "This" Don''t point to what else the flower wants to say, but Su Yun takes her hand again and moves forward. At the moment, Su Yun''s skin on the surface is no longer red, but snow-white. His body is shining brightly. Mo Zhihua on the side is shocked when she sees this change. She can feel the immortal spirit almost overflowing from Su Yun''s body. Why is his immortality getting stronger and stronger?? But the immortal spirit was strong, but Su Yun was particularly weak. He moved forward for dozens of miles again, but the man slowed down and gasped heavily. This position is only a little more than a hundred miles away from the Yanxin stone. With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see the Yanxin stone clearly under the magma. The hill on the surface of the burning heart stone seems to be more like an egg, and it is still crawling gently. There are several cracks on the hill. Among the cracks, it is dark, and I don''t know what''s inside. If the burning heart stone is a dead object, it may be just an impurity, but such a magical stone should have some different energy. Mo Zhihua looked at it for a while and shook his head: "I can''t see the clue. The energy of this burning heart stone is too complex. If you only rely on your eyesight, you can''t find any clues at all." "Then try attacking it." Su Yun said. "Attack?" Mo Zhihua was surprised: "the temperature of the burning heart stone is terrible at the last hundred miles. I''m afraid we can''t ignore it until the peak of lingxuan God exists. We just want to die in the past, let alone attack. I''m afraid you can''t touch the burning heart stone whether you use sword Qi or immortal Qi?" "That''s not necessarily!!" Su Yun suddenly pulled out the bimonthly sword and stared at the burning heart stone. His hands clung to the handle of the sword, his eyes were unusually sharp, and his glittering light was like an electric current, directly converging towards the bimonthly sword. In an instant, the body of bimonthly sword burst out an incomparable strong sword intention. insane! That''s crazy!! The sword meaning gathered by this immortal spirit!! It''s amazing! The immortal Qi is powerful. Although it is not as strong as the Yuming sword, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the Yuming sword!! The nearby Mo Zhihua was stunned. If he had fought with Su Yun before, he could release such a strong sword meaning that she could not bear it! This guy! What kind of accomplishments? Can I say that my judgment is wrong!! His accomplishments are basically above me?? Don''t think about flowers. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1387 The sight shocked everyone around! Su Yun directly destroyed president Xian''s body?? Doesn''t he want President Xian to revive the Lord of the world? Is he going to give up? This is simply an unimaginable thing. Everyone knows Su Yun''s temperament and says he is righteous? It''s definitely not. He''s not bad, but he''s definitely not a person who can sacrifice for the world. So why should he do this? President Xian fell to the ground, his body twitched, his face twisted, and his mouth roared. "Bastard!! Asshole!! Ah!!!!! " His Qiqiao shed blood, and his body began to fragment and began to fly out with the breeze. After only ten breath, his body completely disappeared. The overlord who controlled the whole fairyland fell so completely. With the disappearance of President Xian, the brilliant Xianting has also become the dust of history and will no longer exist. Crushed the body villain, Su Yun''s chest fluctuated violently, and the breath he just urged made him overwhelmed. "Su Yun!!" People could not immerse themselves in the joy of the death of President Xian, and rushed towards him one by one. "The fierce sword Qi in his body is eroding more and more. You must find the fierce sword spirit immediately and ask her to heal Su Yun. Come on!" Jianzu shouted in a low voice. "Fierce sword spirit?" "Where is it now?" People don''t understand. But Jianzu understood. He asked Su Yun, "Su Yun, where did you hide the sword box? Tell us quickly! " Su Yun understands the meaning of Jianzu. He can''t die now. Otherwise, who will revive the Lord of the world? "Patriarch, you can hold the Lord''s soul for me first." Su Yun turned his head, looked at the patriarch and said slowly. "Don''t worry, I will." The eagle chief nodded. "Thank you." Su Yun gasped and seemed relieved. Then he said to Jianzu, "the sword box is now in tianwu continent." "Let''s go to tianwu immediately." Jianzu nodded and then looked at the people around him: "everyone, stay and deal with the next things. Su Yun, I can take it with me! Don''t worry. " "Lord Jianzu, you should be careful." Qin Qianlong and others are busy. "Don''t worry." Jianzu said. Then he took Su Yun in his arms and ran away directly. Once president Xian dies, the pattern of the fairy world has been completely broken. Although the fairy court is cruel and ruthless and bullies the people in the fairy world, its existence has indeed played a certain role. At least, no one in the fairy world dares to act recklessly. The apparent fairy law still exists. As soon as president Xian dies, the Xianting collapses. Those who are ready to move in the fairy world will certainly not be quiet, and the fairy world will still be turbulent. The meaning of Jianzu is very simple. Since President Xian died at the hands of Su Yun, Su Yun must replace president Xian and become the master of the suppression interface. Otherwise, the situation will become more and more difficult to clean up. In the future, the news that President Xian died at the hands of Su Yun spread all over the world. This amazing news spread like fire, and Su Yun''s reputation resounded through the whole fairy world again. After President Xian''s death, the head of the divine eagle family led the only remaining people of the divine eagle family to the divine eagle mountain to rebuild the Eagle mountain. Yangzi asked Xiangyang about Su Yun. However, Xiangyang didn''t know. Yangzi had to return to the Eagle mountain in disappointment. As for the attitude of the demon emperor in the demon world and the people in the real demon world, people are also not sure. However, Wei Ming''s attitude is to put it back to the real demon world. After all, the demon road didn''t want to be involved in the disputes in the fairy world. However, the demon lord reached an agreement with the fairy president. Although the demonic power was put back, Wei Ming was not a fool. He sent a team into the demonic and controlled the demonic affairs all the time. The demon emperor led the team back to the demonic and was immediately pushed to the position of the real demon master. The demon world and the real demon world were also merged. Although the demon emperor and Muyi were very dissatisfied with Wei Ming''s practice, their strength was respected and they had to obey it, On the surface, he also worships Su Yun and belongs to Su Yun. The flame Saint devil also left the fairy world and returned to the real demon world. He had to wait for someone, that is, the Yuming sword, which is still in a dormant state. At the beginning, he left with the help of the Yuming sword and his special physique. Now, he needs to repay this kindness. The empress of the underworld continued to stay in her underworld. Now something happened to the Yuming sword, and the underworld handsome disappeared. The position of the Lord of the underworld naturally fell on her. But even so, she must be loyal to Su Yun. After all, her life is in Su Yun''s hands. There were not many demons left in the secret residence. They were transferred by eight teeth and concentrated in the real demon world to rebuild the real demon world. No matter how good the fairy world is, it is also a place for immortals. Moreover, most demons are not willing to stay there. I thought that once president Xian died, everyone would live a peaceful life. At least everyone hoped so. However, it backfired. A group of uninvited guests came to the secret residence a few months after su Yun was brought into tianwu mainland by Jianzu. After the death of President Xian, this place was also opened. Although immortal came to visit Su Yun occasionally, no one expected that such a group of people would come. The leader is the leader of qianwaitian, Qiantian! Qin Qianlong and others will certainly not let Qiantian come in. Although Qiantian only brought dozens of people, these people are still unhappy with it. "Where''s your Lord Su? Why don''t you come out to see the guests? Besides, is this your way of hospitality?? It''s impolite, isn''t it? " Qiantian stood outside the gate of the station and drank inside, but his voice was a little frivolous. Qin Qianlong frowned and led Xing Bai and CaiTian out of the station. Looking at Qiantian, they all looked bad. "Thousand sect leaders, what are you doing here?" Qin Qianlong said faintly. "Alas, what sect leader? The heaven is long gone. Now I''m just a man who works for others. Why should the sect leader say?" Thousand days smiled. "Before and after?" Qin Qianlong''s three minds are different. Qianwaitian should be attached to a strong strength. Everyone knows this, but they don''t know who the force is, who the leader is, and who Qiantian is loyal to. "What''s the matter when you come here?" Qin Qianlong didn''t want to ask for the moment. At the beginning, Qiantian regarded everyone as an enemy and had made clear his position. Even if they had a bad attitude towards Xianting, they might not be able to become friends. "Thousands of people are not here for a big deal. They just want to tell Lord Su and ask him to consider it!" The corner of Qiantian''s mouth rose. Qin Qianlong frowned and felt rather bad. He thought for a moment and said, "do you have a word? Is that yours or the adult behind you? " "Qiantian''s strength is low and his level is not high. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to point out Lord su. This is my Lord''s opinion." "That''s what you said. I''ll tell Lord su." Qin Qianlong sank. "Oh, well, it''s the same as you. After all, this sentence is not only for your Lord su." Qiantian smiled, and the banter on his face was particularly obvious, which made Qin Qianlong and others dissatisfied. "You cut off president Xianting and destroyed Xianting. It''s a great achievement for you. However, don''t be complacent. After all, in the eyes of adults, Xianting is just an ant nest with a long history. It''s easy to destroy it." "It''s so easy to say, then why didn''t you kill President immortal at the beginning?" Xing Bai is outspoken. He is naturally unhappy when he hears Qiantian''s words. But Qiantian disagreed and continued: "originally, Xianting still has use value, but I don''t want to be destroyed by you. It''s against your original wishes, but it doesn''t matter. Your excellency is generous and won''t care about your mistakes. Of course, I also hope that you can surrender to the adults as soon as possible and give priority to adults. In this way, your grace and favor to you will not be wasted." "After talking for a long time, are you here to persuade him to surrender?" Qin Qianlong snorted. Qiantian made such a big circle, but it was such a meaning in the end, which made people look down on him. "We don''t even see what your adult looks like. How can we surrender?" "Yes, thousands of days, get out of here quickly. We are not interested in wasting time with you here!!" Xing Bai and Cai Tian were drinking respectively, and all three were particularly disgusted with this person. A cold light flashed in Qiantian''s eyes and said with a smile: "this time, I came to warn you to wait and persuade you to wait. I won''t come for the second time or say it for the second time. The decision is in your hands. If I were you, I''d better make an investigation and consider whether to surrender. After all, this choice is very important and may affect your life, Don''t be complacent when you do little things. Luck won''t always be with you. Think more. If you are interested, you can find me in guanglongyuan! " After that, Qiantian turned and left with a joking smile. Guanglongyuan? When they heard these three words, they were all frightened. "Qiantian, is he connected with the dragon clan?" "The largest family in the fairy world?" The three people looked at each other, their faces were ugly, but even so, Qiantian''s words deeply stimulated them. No wonder Qiantian dares to be so arrogant. If the Shenlong clan stands behind him, he does have arrogant capital. However, if there is only one dragon clan, Su Yun will definitely not be afraid. He is worried about thousands of days behind, not only the dragon clan, but also other more terrible existence. "Lord Qin, what should we do now?" Asked Cai Tian. "First go back and discuss with Miss sululo, and then send someone to tianwu mainland to inform your excellency!" "Good!" The three turned and hurried into the station. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1388 After the Xianting war, Su Yun successfully erased president Xian, but he also fell into an unprecedented crisis. Jianzu immediately took him to tianwu continent, found the fairy peak where long Xianli was, and successfully contacted Ling Qingyu in the sword box to heal him. But at the time of healing, Su Yun asked Jianzu to return to the fairyland immediately, inform Xiang Yang, Qin Qianlong and others, and let them immediately release the news and make a lot of money to find a way to reunite the soul and revive the Lord of the world. Su Yun''s strength was immediately mobilized, and the news spread all over the fairy world. Let''s not talk about the role of the Lord of the world on Su Yun. Just talk about the role of the Lord of the world in this war. If there were no lord of the world, Su Yun and others would never kill President Xian. Xiang Yang also understood Su Yun''s meaning. All the bounties distributed were valuable treasures. Let''s put aside 10 billion immortal coins for the time being. There were more than 30 treasures from immortals, demons and ghosts. If these things were handed over to a mediocre immortal, they could make him grow up quickly in a short time. This is a huge cultivation resource. The fairyland became restless, and both the big and small immortal sects began to work to find the magic of reuniting souls. Before long, Xiangyang received news from immortals from all sides. Immortals went to the station to visit Xiangyang and others every day, and the station became lively. With the demise of Xianting, many people began to become unscrupulous. After all, there were Xianting constraints in the past. People didn''t even dare to say anything, but now they are free to move and have no scruples. The sudden collapse of Xianting gave the immortals freedom, but it can not be said that there are all advantages without harm, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. At least, there is no threat on Su Yun''s side, and the real demon world will also develop. Ling Qingyu carefully absorbs the fierce sword from Su Yun''s body, but doesn''t let Su Yun leave. Instead, she arranges him in the fairy peak for a temporary rest. On this day, Su Yun sat alone on the cliff top of fairy peak, overlooking the falling red sun, but thousands of feelings filled his heart. "Unexpectedly, after I left tianwu mainland, the changes here are earth shaking and I don''t recognize them." Su Yun stared at the place in the distance that should have been the divine sword sect, with a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. This place, he remembers. "The vicissitudes of life, everything in the world can not endure time, nothing is eternal, no matter who, sooner or later, must accept and face withering!" Long Xianli slowly came out of the room, looked at Su Yun and opened his mouth gently. "Yeah." Su Yun breathed a sigh, but there was a trace of relaxation and a smile on his face: "we shouldn''t expect too much. We should cherish what we have now." "But you haven''t stopped." Long Xianli said impolitely. She could see that Su Yun was eager to return to the fairyland. Su Yun was silent. On the fairy peak, the breeze swayed and lifted their long hair. "When I solve the problem of the Lord of the world, I will live in seclusion here." Finally, he opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. Long Xianli was slightly stunned, his chest fluctuated a few times, and said in a low voice, "where can you live in seclusion? Why bother me here? " "What? Hate me? " Su Yun turned his head and looked at long Xianli with a smile. Looking at the smiling face, long Xianli remembered what Su Yun had done to him in the past. His cheeks turned red, snorted, and said angrily: "I have been meditating here for years. I ask myself that my mind has made some achievements. I don''t want you to disturb my mood! It''s really hateful! " "So, your state of mind is still not very mature." "You" long Xianli was angry, but she didn''t know what to say. Su Yun was in poor condition and couldn''t fight. She had to give up. Somehow, she felt that this man was like her nemesis. In front of him, no matter how good she was, she would be completely disturbed. "Well, well, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault!" Su Yun said with a smile, stood up and walked to long Xianli. When long Xianli saw this, his breath was in a mess, and he was in a hurry. "What are you going to do?" She''s a little scared. It has to be said that although Su Yun is seriously injured and weak, his strength has reached an unprecedented level of terror. At this time, Su Yun is almost equivalent to a God to them, which is so far away. If God wants to do anything, she will never resist. However, Su Yun is not as dirty as long Xianli thought. He just smiled faintly and said, "in fact, it''s very good here, Xianli. Now your life is what I yearn for, away from disputes and no killing." Long Xianli heard the sound and was stunned. After a long time, he said softly, "it looks like you''re tired, too." "I was tired early." He sighed heavily, but felt physically and mentally tired at this moment. He is not a person who likes fighting and power. However, the reality forces him to constantly obtain power and supreme strength. His original intention was not so, but it backfired and he had to go down this road. "I think you''re not only tired now! At least, you can''t rest now. " Just then, a voice floated into Su Yun''s ear. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw that Jianzu turned back again and headed here with flying sword. "Shizu." Su Yun called. Jianzu, landing on the ground, nodded at them and said softly, "although President Xian is dead, there is still no peace in the fairy world. Somehow, the fairy world is spreading everywhere. You have a fierce sword in your hand. If you can seize the fierce sword in your hand, you can dominate the world and become the master of the world! Su Yun, there''s a lot of trouble now! " "What?" Su Yun was stunned. "When the president of the immortal was killed, there were no other immortals around. Who came out of this news?" He asked in surprise. "Xiangyang, they investigated. Maybe it was the sword God''s smile." "The sword God smiled?" Su Yun frowned. It''s possible. Now that President Xian has fallen, the sword God smiles. As a loyal person of Xianting, his mind is naturally full of how to revive Xianting. His loyalty to Xianting is well known to people in the fairy world. The reason why he wants to release such a powerful news is that he also has the intention of peeping at the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand. "What''s the situation in the fairyland now?" Su Yun asked urgently. "After the news you released came out, a large number of immortals went to see Xiangyang every day, but some of these immortals did have a way to revive the Lord of Wanhua world and came sincerely, but most people came here to investigate the truth and falsehood and look for clues about the fierce sword." Jianzu said faintly with his hands behind him. Su Yun frowned at the sound. "The Xianting matter was finally solved, but the fierce sword matter is a problem." "Su Yun, what are you going to do?" Jianzu stared at Su Yun and his face became serious. In Jianzu''s opinion, the fierce sword is a threat, and Ling Qingyu is also a threat. Only by removing it can we eliminate the future trouble once and for all, but Su Yun will never allow it. Although he knows, Jianzu still wants to see his attitude. "Naturally, let the fierce sword disappear." Su Yundan said, "I will leave people''s sight with the sword box. No one will find the fierce sword. In this way, the world can be peaceful." The sword ancestor heard the sound and sighed slightly. "In that case, well," he turned to leave, but when he left, he said, "the fairyland is not peaceful. Although you want to take the fierce sword away, as long as the fierce sword is around you, you will never be quiet. In addition, it seems that there is a force investigating you and reacting to the sun. Qiantian, the leader of qianwaitian, visited you some time ago and said he would bring you a word." "Thousand days? With what? " "He asked you to surrender to the strength behind him." "Surrender? There are so many immortal sects in the fairy world, why do you want me to surrender? " "I guess most of them came for the fierce sword. Be careful. There is a shadow of the divine dragon family behind the thousand days. You''d better recover as soon as possible and go back to the fairyland." Jianzu said, stepping into the air and flying. "I may not be in the fairyland at this time. The spirit sword in the sword box has a lot of loss and the fierce sword breath is strong. Wait until I find some spirit swords to fill the seal array in the sword box. You should be careful about the fairyland!" The last word fell, and the figure of Jianzu could not be seen. When Jianzu left, Su Yun fell into meditation. The ancient dragon clan is as famous as the eagle clan, but its strength is not comparable to that of the eagle clan. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan is also interested in fierce sword "Although the fierce sword helped you cut off president Xian, it may bring you more trouble than President Xian!" The nearby dragon Xianli said softly. Su Yun sighed, turned his head and looked at long Xianli and said, "I wanted to stay here for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t work." "You haven''t recovered yet, so you don''t have to leave in a hurry. What''s more, isn''t there someone guarding the fairy world? Why are you so worried? " "Qin Qianlong, although they have good strength, they can deal with those immortal sects, but if they are against a powerful force such as the Shenlong family, they can''t do it. I need to go as soon as possible before the situation has evolved to too bad. What''s more, I have to deal with the resurrection of the Lord. She died for me. I must find a way to save her!" Su Yun said seriously. Long Xianli nodded and didn''t speak. Su Yun turned around, took off and left tianwu continent. The fall of President Xian does not mean that all this will end. The existence of the fierce sword has been completely exposed. This sword that dominates everything, like the most beautiful wine, has attracted the saliva of countless people, and Su Yun will face more and more enemies. He didn''t know that just as he set off to return to the fairyland, the heroes in the fairyland had risen, and a powerful team had driven towards the camp. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1389 The spirit is locked by the nine sacred wind beads, and the Lord of the world still has a chance to be reborn. The divine eagle family has arranged two people to guard next to the nine sacred wind beads. After all, this thing is their treasure, and they dare not take it lightly. After su Yun hurried back to his residence, Xiang Yang immediately invited him into the Council hall and presented the resurrection method sorted out during this period to Su Yun. The fairyland is vast, and there are many strange and strange people. There are countless magic phases. There are seven or eight kinds of magic to reunite the soul, which is really beyond Su Yun''s expectation. Su Yun took the information from Xiang Yang and looked at it carefully, but after looking at it one by one, his face became dignified. Although there is the art of reuniting souls, the conditions here are too harsh. And most spells are not necessarily successful. There are chances. The high success rate is 60%, and the low one is only 10%. After failure, the price is the same. I''m scared "Is there no better way?" Su Yun put down the information and asked Xiangyang. Although these methods are more sophisticated than one, they all have risks. He doesn''t want to take the risk. "No more." Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly: "in fact, the means of reuniting yuan soul of Xianting Tianzun also has the probability of failure, but his probability of failure is very low, only 20%. If you can find someone who is as proficient in Taoism as the immortal Tianzun, you may also have such means. However, although the fairy world is large, there are not many people who are proficient in Taoism. Their subordinates have found it for decades, but it is futile. " "Hard work." Su Yunxin is unwilling. He clenches his fist secretly, but hates his powerlessness. Xiangyang looked at Su Yun carefully and said, "Sir, we don''t have much time. If we don''t cast a spell and gather together, I''m afraid the Lord of the world of ten thousand China will be hopeless." "But the highest probability is only 60%, and the risk is too high" "Reuniting the soul is a means to change life against heaven. How can it be perfect? Even if Xianting Tianzun is there, it must be risky. " Xiangyang Road. Su Yun was silent. But just then, a resident immortal suddenly ran in in a hurry, knelt down on one knee and hurried to several people: "Sir, the big thing is bad!! There are a group of dragons outside!! " "Dragon?" Su Yun got up and frowned, "people of the dragon clan?" "Yes, they directly controlled the gate of my residence, killed the immortal, and threatened that if you don''t go out and meet them, they will start to attack!!" The man shouted in panic. "How arrogant!" Xiangyang couldn''t help saying. Attack? Storm the station? Why are the dragon people so strong? What is their purpose? And is the Shenlong clan too impulsive? The fairyland is huge, and there are a lot of potential families in ancient times, but the strongest ones are two. One is the eagle family, and the other is the dragon family. The Shenlong family is low-key. Although they don''t go out of the mountain as rarely as the Shenying family, they don''t show the mountain and water leakage no matter what they do, and rarely intervene in the dispute between immortals outside. The Shenlong family is extremely rich, and the strength of the people in the family is not weak. At least the Shenying family will never be the opponent of the Shenlong family. However, even so, Su Yun''s power is not trivial at present. The underworld, the true demon world, the evil way and the huge power of the fairy world have already surpassed the eagle family. Eight teeth sent a message some time ago. The great demons hidden in the fairy world have found the news about the devil saint. Now it has reached a very critical point. If they succeed, the devil saint can also be resurrected, If these great demons go well, Su Yun will be more powerful with the help of demon saints and a group of great demons. And the Yuming sword is about to transform successfully and recover. Su Yun has no shortage of experts. He is only a dragon family. How dare he attack him unless There is a more powerful force behind the dragon clan. Xiangyang has gone to inform Wei Ming, Cai Tian and others that they are busy preparing, while Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and Wumian have come out with Su Yun. At the moment, there is no one at the gate of the former bustling station. The immortals either hide far away or hide in the gate of the station. No one dares to wander outside. Su liuluo leads several good players, Stand at the gate against those dragon people. Outside the ground, dozens of giant dragons with a body length of 100 feet are flying in the sky. The sky is full of their huge figures, and the bodies of these divine dragons are also different, some four corners, some six corners, the number of sharp claws and the thickness of scales are also different. They have different colors and emit light, which is particularly mysterious. However, these dragons do not seem to be the most powerful, because in front of them, there are still a group of people, all of whom are middle-aged or old. In front of them is an old man with a brown stick and sparse white hair. The old man was dressed in a green robe with dragon patterns printed on it. His eyes were green and his breath was restrained. He was like a god standing in front of everyone. Just looking at it, he had a deep and shocking feeling. How strong! Su Yun frowned. He was afraid that the old man''s strength should be at the level of Eagle clan leader and sword ancestor. Su liuluo''s cultivation is not high. She can''t support such a group of strong people. Her face is pale and her mouth even overflows some blood. If the experts behind her didn''t try their best to resist her with breath, I''m afraid she would have fainted. "Ryulo, get back first!" Su Yun stepped forward and shouted in a low voice. He understood why sululo insisted. She didn''t want Su Yun to lose in momentum. Su Yun was also surprised that Su liuluo insisted until now. It seems that I have been belittling her¡° "Be careful, brother," said suliuluo weakly. He took a half step back, but he didn''t support at last. He was unconscious. The fox qianmei behind came forward a few steps, hugged her delicate body and jumped back. Su Yun turned his head and stared at the dragon people in front of him, but saw a familiar figure among them¡° Thousand days? " Su Yun spoke faintly¡° Lord Su! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing after the last farewell. You overturned the hegemony Xianting in the fairy world. We have to say hi to you here. Your great achievements will be recorded in the history of the fairy world for future generations to worship! " Qiantian smiled slowly and made a gift to Su Yun. Su Yun''s destruction of Xianting has spread all over the fairyland. Countless immortals respect and fear it. He is a newly rising force and a newly rising power. However, Qiantian''s emphasis also implies that Su Yun is too sharp and vulnerable to pressure. There are many enemies in Xianting, but there are also many friends. At least now, Su Yun still has many enemies to face¡° Lord Qiantian praised it falsely. History books don''t deserve it. What''s more, Su Yun didn''t do anything to subvert the immortal court. Didn''t your qianwaitian also make a lot of efforts? " Su Yun said faintly¡° How can this thing done by qianwaitian be compared with your great work, Lord Su? " Qiantian seemed to think it was boring to continue talking about this topic. He also saw that the old man next to him looked a little unhappy and seemed impatient. He immediately smiled and said, "I have something important to tell you today. We''d better talk about these gossip next time." Although Qiantian said it mildly, he was very impolite. Gossip? Su Yun subverted Xianting. Is it just gossip? And Qiantian was even more impolite. Instead of consulting Su Yun, he said to him directly? This seems to be a word only used by superiors to subordinates, right? Su Yun frowned, but remained calm. However, Qiantian''s pride surprised him¡° We come here for only one purpose, that is, I hope you, Su Yun, can submit to our dark lord, join our eternal gods and serve us! " Qiantian said with a smile. Although he didn''t deliberately show a proud attitude, the contempt and mockery in his eyes were clearly captured by Su Yun. Su Yun looked for a thousand days and his sight fell on the old man next to him¡° Your excellency? "¡° Dragon clan elder green dragon! " The old man snorted and said impatiently, "I advise you to come back to me quickly so as not to start. There will be corpses everywhere!" The dragon clan elder called Qinglong spoke impolitely. He didn''t pay attention to Su Yun, who killed President Xian. According to his attitude, Su Yun was mostly lucky. Otherwise, how could this young man who didn''t have a strong breath destroy the terrible president Xian? People at this level know the strength of President Xian. Even the elder Qinglong is extremely afraid of President Xian. Will this young man have such means? Elder Qinglong didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Yun, so he made it clear. Su Yun frowned at the sound. He stared at the old man and said impolitely, "how can you be confident and dare to say such words?"¡° Confidence? " The green dragon snorted, "I think you are ignorant!! I''ll give you half a column of incense time to think about it and give me the answer quickly, otherwise, I''ll start the attack!! Don''t blame our dragon clan for the loss of life at that time!!! " Such a tone is really powerful, but the dragon family does have the capital to say such words. As an ancient big family, the dragon family has a deep foundation, strong strength and powerful heritage, which is by no means comparable to the eagle family¡° Half column incense? I don''t think so! " Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to talk to him, Su Yun negotiated with himself in a commanding tone. He immediately understood the intention of these people, directly pulled out the bimonthly sword, pointed the sword edge at the old man, and said coldly, "if you think it''s better than President Xian, come on, I''ll see what means you Shenlong clan have!" The sound fell, and a large number of figures sprang up in the camp. They were all immortal sect experts, dense like locusts, surrounded these dragon people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1390 What Su Yun hated most in his life was the threat, especially the high attitude of these people, which made him very uncomfortable. Although he did not kill the immortal court for the sake of the immortal world, in any case, it was these immortals who benefited, but I didn''t expect that they ran out to make trouble and asked themselves to surrender at this time. How can people not be angry? When I besieged president Xian, I didn''t see where these guys were. Seeing Su Yun''s reaction was so fierce, Qiantian said coldly: "Lord Su Yun, don''t be stubborn. Maybe you don''t know much about our eternal gods, but I want to warn you that it''s easy for us to destroy a fairy court. Although you are lucky to destroy the fairy court, it doesn''t mean you can dominate the fairy world, Lord dark sky, the master of the gods of all ages, will lead us to eternal life. If you are willing to abandon the darkness to the light and return to Lord dark sky, you will certainly get everything you want. Isn''t it better than your current achievement? " "That''s high sounding." Su Yun snorted, "don''t I know what you''re drawing in such a big circle? Don''t use such useless words to persuade me to surrender. If you want to fight, come! " These people suddenly appeared at this time. They were just greedy for the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand and the rumor of the world destroying divine sword. Everyone in the fairy world knew it. After the limitless sword box sealed the fierce sword, the sword ancestor disappeared with the sword box. How many people in the fairy world followed its trace without any rest. Now the fierce sword reappears, these people don''t rush like beating chicken blood? No wonder these people look down on Su Yun. According to their view, Su Yun can defeat president Xian by fierce sword. It''s not a real skill. How can a guy with unknown origin suddenly destroy president Xian? It must depend on foreign things. "How arrogant!" Hearing this, Qinglong immediately flew into a rage: "what do you think you are? After the destruction of Xianting, does confidence expand like this? I don''t know if there''s someone out there? " After that, the green dragon rushed up directly and grabbed Su Yun with one claw. There was no sign of such a move. It meant a sneak attack. Su Yun''s face suddenly changed. His breath is weak and his injury has not recovered. The other party obviously knows it, but he still chose to fight him at this time. It can be seen how shameless the other party is? However, the world is so cruel. You are weak and should be bullied. There is no reason to speak. Truth is based on absolute strength. However, Su Yun does not show weakness. At this point, if he retreats, people will be shocked. In the future, he will suffer a great loss if he really confronts the eternal gods. Immediately, he jumped and punched the green dragon. All the momentum broke out, and the blood in his body was boiling. Such a heavy burden made him pale, but he was fearless and blew it directly. "I don''t know what to do!!" The green dragon was very angry. This claw didn''t leave a hand in the past. Bang!!!! The fist front collided with the claw front, and the surging power began to act on their bodies. Su Yun only felt his body shaking, especially uncomfortable. Looking at the green dragon, it had no impact. Although Su Yun''s power was strong, his body was more amazing. This power could not shake him. "But so!" The green dragon snorted, then made a vain effort and roared. "Get out!!!" The surging force hit Su Yun hard along the claw front!!! But just at this critical moment, a mysterious divine power suddenly rushed from Su Yun''s body to his fist and hit the claw edge of the green dragon. This divine power was as powerful as a bamboo, and all the green dragon''s power fought back. The green dragon''s body shook wildly twice. Unexpectedly, it was blasted back by the divine power and flew to the rear. After landing, it didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. "Elder!!" The people behind hurried to hold him. "No!" The green dragon glared at Su Yun angrily, shook off the people around him, and snorted: "divine power? Me too!! Come again! " "Come again?" Su Yun was not stupid and said coldly, "I just fought with President Xian. I was injured, but you forced me to fight while I was injured? You dragon clan are very powerful! Only bully some injured people? Take advantage of others? fierce! Great! " "Yes! Thank you for being as famous as the eagle family? I think it''s better for the eagle clan to be aboveboard. You dragon clan are just people who deceive the world and steal fame!! " Xing Bai next to him was not polite at all. He directly opened his voice and said. "You" elder Qinglong was furious. Seeing the situation, Qiantian turned his eyes and quickly opened his mouth: "Su Yun! Don''t be crazy. If you really want to fight with the green dragon elder, you are by no means his opponent. Don''t get carried away by taking advantage of it. It''s easy for the green dragon elder to destroy you! I think you''d better obey, lest you really start, you won''t look very good! " "Bah!!" Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, Xing Bai shouted again: "what kind of green dragon elder are you really so powerful? Can you be better than President Xian? President Xian died in the hands of my adults. Are you afraid of a dead worm? If you talk big, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue! " "Bastard!!" The people of the dragon family could not help but be angry one by one. The dozens of dragons flying all over the sky roared and the Dragon Power rippled, which made the immortal pale and trembling. In terms of prestige, Su Yun will be defeated. However, Su Yun is not afraid. Even if he loses everything, he can''t lose his heart! "Is Lord Su really so powerful? I don''t believe it! " Elder Qinglong seemed to seize the opportunity, restore calm, and said softly, "why not? Since Lord Su Yun is so confident, it''s better to compete with our dragon family. If you win, our dragon family will no longer harass you. If you lose, you will all surrender to our eternal gods. What do you think?" Su Yun frowned. "What? Dare not? " "Hum, it''s just a mob. They''ve got some luck. They''re so complacent. I see, there are also people who deceive the world and steal fame!" "I wait for the dragon. How can I waste my breath with such a group of clowns? Wouldn''t it be better to kill the general directly and kill the arrogant man? " Those dragon people shouted, their voices were very arrogant. As soon as Qiantian heard this, he immediately became interested. Qinglong''s proposal is really good. In this way, he will have a chance. Let''s see if Su Yun agrees. If not, the eternal gods will also have an excuse to humiliate the dragon family and Long Wei. I believe the people in the fairyland will not say anything. After all, both sides have made things like this. If he promised, Su Yun would not live for a few days. Su Yun doesn''t understand this truth. The reason why the dragon family hasn''t attacked is actually that they haven''t found a better excuse. Since they dare to come, they believe they have also investigated the details of Su Yun. Su Yun is convinced that the power in his hand is not the opponent of the eternal gods for the time being. At least after many wars, many people''s injuries have not recovered, Yuming sword, Huoyan Saint devil and the queen of the underworld all need time to adjust their state. In addition, the demon saint and those great demons, if they fight with the eternal gods at the moment, he will suffer extremely. "OK!! In that case, I will fight! " Su Yun nodded. He had no choice and no reason to be afraid of war. "Refreshing!!" Elder Qinglong laughed. "How to fight?" Su Yun asked. "Ten days later, at the top of the sky, our dragon family will wait for you there! Each side sends a contestant to fight a decisive battle!! Life or death! " Elder Qinglong smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Ten days?" Su Yun refused, and Leng hum said, "I can''t recover in ten days. Is it too short?" "How long are you going to?" "At least half a year!" Su Yun shouted. "Half a year?" A thousand days later, he frowned: "it''s too long! We can''t afford to wait! Only ten days!! " "Oh? Can''t afford to wait? Do you people of the dragon clan like to take advantage of the danger of others? It seems that it is necessary for me to inform the immortal of the fairy world of this matter and let everyone comment. " Su Yun hummed. Once it comes out, the face of the Shenlong family will not exist. The eternal gods don''t care about their face. Su Yun doesn''t know, but he knows that all the people of the Shenlong family are good face guys. indeed. "Good! Half a year is half a year! " Elder Qinglong snorted, "I hope your strength will be more powerful than your mouth!" After that, the man turned around, took off and fled to the distance. The other dragons also followed. Qiantian looked at Su Yun with deep meaning, raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and flew away. "My Lord!" When these people left, Qin Qianlong and others immediately rushed over. "Sir, what should I do? After half a year, I''m afraid we can''t beat the dragon clan! " Qin Qianlong said with a bitter face. "What? Have no confidence in me? " Su Yun said with a smile: "the strength of Qinglong, the elder of the dragon family, is just like this. If I fight against him, I also have a chance of winning. Why worry?" "What if the Shenlong clan sends a clan leader to fight with you?" Xing Bai asked carefully. "No." Su Yun shook his head: "although the dragon clan seems to be taking refuge in someone now, the dragon is the dragon. They should have their own pride. If the leader of the clan is mobilized because of this, the face of the dragon clan will really disappear!!" Su Yun turned and walked towards the station. "I''m going to shut up and send some pills to my cultivation ground. In addition, I''ll prepare a billion cents for me to eat!" "Yes!" Qin Qianlong went to prepare immediately. Half a year is neither long nor short, but the news spread all over the fairy world in a few days. For a time, countless immortals looked at this head. They were also wondering who was sacred and how strong his strength was. Did he really kill the arrogant overlord president immortal? rub one''s eyes and wait! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1391 Half a year is enough for Su Yun to recover his strength, but the reason why so much time is required is to make Xiangyang and them prepare as soon as possible. After all, the eternal gods this time look very difficult. Even the Shenlong family are willing to submit to them, which is enough to explain everything. The Shenlong clan is the most arrogant race in the fairyland. As Shenlong, they are arrogant regardless of their strength and who they are facing. It''s not because they are arrogant, but because the dragon blood flowing in their bodies doesn''t make them grovel. Of course, there is no doubt about the strength of the Shenlong clan. Most of the Shenlong who enter the Shenlong clan, They are successfully transformed dragons promoted from all levels. Their talents are amazing, and their accomplishments are also extremely terrible. However, the talents of dragons born from within the Shenlong family are amazing and powerful. The dragon''s cultivation speed is more than 100 times that of ordinary immortals, which also leads to a cloud of experts in the dragon family. The eagle clan, which is also an ancient clan, can''t compare with the dragon clan in strength. Speaking of the dragon clan, Su Yun remembered the dragon and beast seal on his body. "Who''s outside?" At this time, Su Yun heard a slight sound of footsteps outside and asked. "Brother, it''s me, liuluo!" Suliuluo''s voice came in from outside the cultivation ground. "Come in and talk." "Yes." Suliuluo said softly. Then he gently came in, closed the door, looked at Su Yun sitting cross legged in the center of the cultivation ground, and walked slowly. Su Yun is still breathing with his eyes closed. He needs to adjust his state in the shortest time, so as to save time to do other things. "Brother, do you have the confidence to defeat the master of the dragon clan?" Suliuluo looked at Su Yun, who was still pale, and asked. "This is no longer a matter of confidence. Since the other party has come, he will not stop. If I don''t take this war, the consequences will only be more serious." Su Yun opened his eyes, looked at liuluo, smiled and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. If you''re right, you''re still a little sure." Hearing this, suliuluo''s tight little face was relaxed at last. "I''ve ordered no face to check the eternal gods, and the information is not comprehensive for the time being. However, brother, the most important thing now is the resurrection of the Lord. Time is running out. You''d better make a decision quickly. What method should you adopt? Otherwise, if you miss the time, you really won''t have a chance. " Sululo said. Su Yun sighed. He was very tangled in his heart. Why didn''t he worry about it? However, at this juncture, a crowd of eternal gods jumped out, and he couldn''t find a better way at all. "How much time does she have?" "If the eagle clan leader is willing to make a move, he can stick to it for almost half a year." Sululo road. half a year? The time is not short. However, in the past six months, he must deal with the eternal gods and the Shenlong family, otherwise these immortals who follow him will not have a way to live. If you surrender to the gods of all ages, the fierce sword will surely be won by it. In this way, Ling Qingyu will never agree. The fierce sword will be destroyed in the world "Right!!" At this moment, Su liuluo suddenly thought of something. She said in a hurry, "brother, there''s something I forgot to tell you." "What''s up?" Su Yun looked at Su liuluo. However, Su liuluo''s small face was a little serious and said: "I heard that there is a precious soul gathering pearl in the dragon family. This thing has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. This thing has not been heard that it will fail. If you get this thing, I believe it will save the world Lord!!!" "Soul gathering beads?" Su Yun frowned: "I''ve heard of it too, but it''s said that there are only three in the dragon clan. After more than ten thousand years, they have used up two. Will they give up the last one? Unless " "Brother, don''t mess around. The dragon family is no better than the eagle family. The dragon family has many boundaries and experts. If you steal it, once you miss it, you will be doomed!" Su liuluo seemed to understand Su Yun''s intention and immediately said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Don''t you have a challenge with the dragon family? When it comes to the challenge, you can improvise. The people of the dragon family have a good face and most of them will agree. As long as you defeat the people of the dragon family and get the soul gathering beads, in this way, the Lord of the world can also be saved! " Su Yun heard the sound and nodded again and again: "OK, liuluo, that''s it. You can send someone to the eagle family immediately to help the eagle family. As soon as the effect of the nine sacred wind heavenly beads is over, please bother him to store Dharma and gather souls for the Lord of the world!" "Yes." Sululo left. But Su Yun is still in the cultivation ground. After several wars, he felt that his strength had been further improved. Now he has reached the point of being transparent and exquisite. No matter what he looks at, he can see through everything. At the same time, a new world was opened up in his heart. Stars, mountains and rivers were generated in his heart. This is a higher realm of returning to the ruins above the mysterious gods. The head of the divine eagle clan, the ancestor of the sword, the flame Saint devil and even the Yuming sword have reached the point of returning to the ruins. However, Qin Qianlong and others are still one step behind. Although there is only one step, many people can''t go through their whole life. Although the realm perception has improved, Su Yun pays more attention to his means. Now he can fully understand the essence of the limitless sword formula. Especially after returning to the ruins, he feels that his soul has a strange link with the stars in the sky and the mountains under the ground, as if he has been integrated into this heaven and earth, or this heaven and earth are integrated with himself. After returning to the ruins, people''s spiritual level has been significantly sublimated, as if it was a qualitative change, and the breath in the body also began to communicate with the spirit. He waved at will, the sky was dark, the stars turned into a sharp sword, and the mountains turned into a huge sword. Everything in the world had begun to act with his mind. Su Yun doesn''t know whether the Wuji sword formula is a magical sword formula created by the sword ancestor, but he believes that there is still room for improvement in this sword formula. The Vientiane sword gathers the power of heaven and earth, but this power is too scattered. If you can forcibly combine this power into a limitless sword, the power will be so terrible. Su Yun took a deep breath, jumped into a white light, rushed out of the cultivation place, and came to a place thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. Immortals are rare here. He raised his hand, pointed to the air and hit a sword. The sword Qi entered the sky. The sky was dark and linked to the sky. At the same time, a terrible and dignified sword Qi fell on the sky. The sword Qi rippled and occupied every corner between heaven and earth. He closed his eyes and tried to link every star in the sky. Although it was a star, it gave him a strange artistic conception of the sword, especially wonderful. People have been walking in a narrow gap. When they look up, they can only see a line of sky. However, with the continuous evolution of artistic conception, the materials binding him on both sides begin to move to the left and right, and the line of sky is gradually opening up. This amazing change makes people sigh. The circulation of breath in the body became slow, and the Qi pulse was no longer expanded. Everything seemed to have reached the critical point, but Su Yun felt suddenly enlightened and stepped into a new level. If it is cultivation, half a year will not be long. Before long, it will be the day of a decisive battle with the dragon family. Qin Qianlong has gathered the forces of several immortal sects and concentrated in the camp. At the same time, she has mobilized the forces of the real demon world and the underworld. The queen of the underworld has led a large number of underworld animals to stand by at the immortal gate. As long as there is any trouble, she will rush into the immortal world together with the real demon world army led by eight teeth to help Su Yun. The divine eagle clan leader also led a group of elite to come here. When the immortal court president was killed, the divine eagle clan leader promised Su Yun to temporarily lend the nine sacred wind Tianzhu to his master soul of the storage world. Now Su Yun is against the divine dragon clan. He is worried about the treasure of the town family, so he came here to guard. However, the head of the divine eagle clan has made it clear that Su Yun will not participate in the struggle between Su Yun and the divine dragon clan. It is not that the head of the divine eagle clan is ruthless, but that he does not want to offend the divine dragon clan. At present, the divine eagle clan has suffered heavy losses in the fight with President Xian, so there is no need to collide with the divine dragon clan. Although Su Yun can understand, since the eagle family has made clear its position, he doesn''t think much. A few days before the decisive battle, several majestic giant dragons appeared outside the station. They were tossing in the sea of clouds, rippling with dragon power and full of momentum. Some famous immortal sects in the fairy world also came. Naturally, they won''t miss such a war. What''s more, now countless people want to see with their own eyes what kind of means the top expert who killed President Xian has. The heroes of the fairyland flocked to the secret residence opened up by Su Yun. The residence, which has been quiet for many years, is boiling at the moment. People are waiting for Su Yun to appear. And those dragons wandering outside the station began to shout. "Wow! So many people? " When Xing Bai and Cai Tian, who were patrolling in the station, came to the gate of the station, they were really shocked to see the dense immortals outside. We can tell which school they are from their clothes. "No wonder many people have visited us recently. It seems that they are all coming for adults." Xing Baidao. "This is just the tip of the iceberg. I heard that there are more people on the top of the clouds, and most of the Shenlong family have arrived there. Just wait for the adults to go and have a showdown!" "I don''t know if this war can be defeated!" Only the sky whispered, and they were worried. Su Yun''s closed door practice really didn''t ask about the world. They hadn''t seen Su Yun for months. Even Su liuluo sometimes couldn''t find his trace. It was really frustrating. There needed to be an expert at the market level in the camp. However, Su liuluo had to invite the flame Saint devil. The dragon clan is powerful, and it is only attached to the eternal gods. Who can guess how terrible the strength of the eternal gods is? However, there is only one day left to fight the dragon clan This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1392 People who use swords pay attention to being sharp, quick and ruthless. Of course, this is only the most basic way to kill the enemy with the sword. People in tianwu mainland pay attention to this when they use the sword to kill the enemy. However, no one cares about the so-called fast and cruel in Su Yun''s realm. There are many sword masters who cut through the sky with one sword. What they care about most is the combination with the Qi in the sword, There is also a concept that monks can''t escape. However, just fighting these can determine the victory of a battle? Obviously, it''s not enough. It''s just the idea of ordinary practitioners. In Su Yun''s thinking, he still sees speed, power and ruthlessness. He believes that there is no end to both cultivation and Taoism. Even if you reach the state of President Xian, there is still a long way to go. In the place where Su Yun is still practicing, Xiangyang is still busy, preparing materials for Su Yun''s decisive battle. "If it''s a one-to-one challenge, it doesn''t say that it''s forbidden to take pills and other items. I believe the people of the Shenlong family will also use them. The Shenlong family is rich and rich, and there are countless babies. We need to prepare more good supplies for adults to support his fight, otherwise we will lose in this regard, which is not ours." In the conference hall, Xiang Yang said to Cai Tian. "Don''t worry, Xiangyang. I''ve ordered someone to prepare." Just the way of heaven. "What are they?" Xiangyang asked. CaiTian handed over a list and a space bag. Xiangyang took the inventory and asked after sweeping around: "why don''t you have Kirin fruit? Didn''t you say that a wild Kirin fairy tree was found in the southwest corner? With the help of Kirin fruit, adults will have many advantages! " As soon as CaiTian heard this, he sighed and said helplessly: "the people of the Shenlong family didn''t know when they got the news of the Kirin fairy tree. They sent someone to occupy the Kirin fairy tree yesterday. We couldn''t wait to get close. All the people who picked the Kirin fruit were blown back. One was black and blue, so miserable, and two were abandoned by the people of the Shenlong family!!" "The dragon people are too overbearing, aren''t they?" Xiangyang was angry: "the Kirin fairy tree is located within ten thousand miles of our station. According to reason, the Kirin fairy tree should also belong to our coalition forces. How can they say they can occupy it?" "What else does this belong to and not to? In this world, whose fist is big and who speaks, isn''t it? " "I don''t believe in this evil!" Xiangyang got up and said, "if there is no Kirin fruit, and the Shenlong family gets it, when the war starts, adults will suffer a lot. This can''t be good. CaiTian, count some experts and let''s go to the Kirin fairy tree." "Shall I inform your excellency?" Just a little hesitant. "No, sir, you are practicing. Just follow me." Said Xiang Yang. He nodded and went down to prepare immediately. CaiTian and Xiangyang led thousands of masters of the supernatural gods to the Qilin fairy tree area. Su Yun followed Xiangyang the strongest. Su Yun accepted Xiangyang as soon as he entered the fairy world. At first, Xiang Yang was in awe of Su Yun, but now he is not only in awe, but more in worship and belief. He saw Su Yun come step by step and grow step by step. Over the years, Su Yun never treated anyone badly. Xiang Yang knew that after many years of ignorance, he finally followed the right person this time. What Su Yun brought to him was something he never dared to imagine. Outside the Kirin fairy tree, more than a dozen dragons are circling. Several dragons turn into human shapes and start picking the fruits of the Kirin fairy tree growing on the cloud ground. Some of the fruits are not ripe yet. It needs to wait a few days. The Kirin fairy tree blooms for a thousand years and bears fruit for a thousand years. Although the time is not long compared with other fairy trees in the fairy world, the survival probability of the Kirin fairy tree is very small, There are only a few Kirin fairy trees in the fairy world, so it''s great luck to find a Kirin fairy tree, let alone one. The ripening time of Kirin fruit is in these days. After a few days, the fruit is fully ripe. If an ordinary immortal can take a fruit, it can dredge tendons, expand veins and refine immortal Qi, its strength will be greatly improved, and there are countless benefits. What''s more amazing is that if a person with exhausted breath can swallow a fruit, he can restore 40% of his breath in a very short time. This is very useful in fighting. Xiangyang and CaiTian rushed over with people. Naturally, these dragon people would not give a good face. They hummed coldly and rushed towards Xiangyang and CaiTian. "Go away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless!" A strong wooden dragon with yellow scales flew over and roared at the sun. Xiangyang was not surprised. He stared at the Kirin fairy tree and said, "this Kirin fairy tree is the property of our coalition army. How can you seize it at will?" "Yours?" The wooden dragon laughed: "ridiculous! Ridiculous! What''s yours? This is clearly our dragon family! Not only this, the entire Kirin fairy tree in the fairy world belongs to our dragon family! " "Looks like you''re going to rob openly?" "So what?" The wooden dragon doesn''t care about Xiangyang and others. The huge dragon eyes disdain contempt. He looked down upon these miscellaneous immortals. Although Su Yun subverted the Xianting, they agreed that it was just Su Yun''s luck, and the immortals under Su Yun''s command were just pieced together. They looked powerful. In fact, they were just a mob and could not become the climate at all. Xiangyang was so angry that he wanted to go up and do it now, but he was stopped by CaiTian. "To my Lord, at this point, we''d better not fight with them. Here, let''s give it to them. Let''s think of other ways!" The sky whispered. But only the sky can bear it. Xiang Yang is not so good tempered. Even if he doesn''t take Kirin fruit, how can he just forget about the dragon clan''s abandonment of his disciples? After all, this time, there will be a second time. Won''t his disciples dare not even go out of the gate? Justice must be brought back. "Forget the Kirin fruit. Let me ask you, why do you still hurt our allies after you have taken the Kirin fruit? Abolish his accomplishments? " Xiangyang asked loudly. "It''s just a group of cats and dogs. When they are abandoned, they will be abandoned. It shouldn''t take much time for them to practice again after their low accomplishments are abandoned?" Mulong didn''t care. His frivolous attitude made everyone angry! "You must give me an account!" Xiangyang clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist very tightly. However, Mulong suddenly changed his face and snorted coldly, "explain? With you? You really think of yourself as a character? Do you know who we are? A group of mole ants, dare you ask me to explain? Don''t say it''s you, even your Su Yun! What will it be in the eyes of our dragon clan? " After that, the wooden dragon swayed in vain and rushed directly to the sun. "Ah!!" Xiangyang was also polite. He raised his palm and bombarded the wooden dragon. A lot of streamer came out of his hand, and a circle of stars overflowed between his hands. This is his "star rotation formula" that he has been practicing hard for a while, in order to reverse the trend of stars and improve the strength of his strength. Sure enough, Mu Long''s bold attack and low regard for Xiangyang''s strength made him suffer a great loss. With a "bang", Xiangyang blew his huge body upside down. The wooden dragon struggled in the air and managed to stabilize his body, but he looked embarrassed. In particular, there was a bright red palm print on his head. Xiangyang was not domineering. He just stared at Mulong coldly and shouted, "if you want Kirin fruit, you will give it to you. However, our concession is not that we are afraid, but that we don''t want to create new problems. If you bully my coalition army again next time, Xiangyang will never let you go!!" Then he waved to the sun and turned around, "let''s go!" A group of people wanted to leave immediately. But Mulong refused. He was beaten back in public by an unknown nobody like Xiangyang. He was pale and angry. When he saw that Xiangyang was going to leave, he moved the dragon to stop in front of them. "Humiliating the dragon family, still want to go?" The wooden dragon roared, "kill me! Don''t let go of any of them, kill them all!!! " Roar!!!!! The first dozen dragons rushed over immediately, and the dragons were murderous. Xiangyang saw it and his face changed greatly. Although he came this time to find a venue, he didn''t intend to tear his face with the people of the Shenlong family. After all, there was an eternal God behind the Shenlong family. Before he made a clear investigation, he didn''t want to create new problems, but he didn''t expect that these Shenlong were so narrow-minded and would be killed if they didn''t agree with each other. But since they want to fight, Xiangyang has no choice! More than a thousand experts immediately fought with these dragons. Xiangyang has a large number of people. If you really want to fight, you are not afraid. Don''t think the Shenlong family is very powerful. At this level, they are only the existence of lingxuan God level. Although there are many peaks, they really fight and don''t take advantage of it. If it weren''t for the support of Longwei, I''m afraid all these more than a dozen Shenlong would have been hanged. Although Xiang Yang hated the dragon clan because of the abolition of his disciples, he had not lost his mind. He also knew that what to do to the dragon clan at this time would only cause trouble. It would be difficult to mediate at that time, so he hinted that his disciples would stay on the front line and hurt their lives. The wooden dragon ran wildly, and its vigorous claws hit the Allied soldiers'' heads fiercely. The killing moves were frequent and cruel. Although Xiangyang is not like a dead fight, these dragon people can''t control so much. Seeing this situation, Xiang Yang had to bite his teeth and retreat to let everyone leave. But just then, an angry drink came from a distance. "Stop it all!!" The sound mixed with Long Wei was so loud that the people here trembled and couldn''t help stopping. Xiangyang and others gathered together. When they looked at the sound source of the heavenly Dynasty, they saw a group of people in black robes coming. All of them had dragon horns on their heads. Dragon people. "Ah? It''s the elder! " Seeing this, Mulong and others quickly turned into human shapes and bowed to those people in black robes: "I''ve seen the elder!" "What the hell happened? Who are these people? " The leader, the black dragon elder, stared at Xiangyang and others. His eyebrows were heavy and he snorted angrily. When the dragon clan elder comes, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. Xiangyang and CaiTian looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1393 "Oh? So that''s what happened? " The black dragon elder nodded when he heard what Mulong said. Xiangyang and CaiTian are here, but Mulong doesn''t dare to break up. He just omits many key points. Although the meaning is in place, he lacks the reasoning of Xiangyang and others. "Do you want these Unicorn fruits?" The black dragon stared at Xiangyang and others and asked faintly. "Can I have it back?" Xiangyang sneered. "Isn''t this kind of spirit thing born in the wild the one who sees it first? How can you say it''s yours? " "No matter who the Kirin fruit is, is it reasonable to hurt my disciples and abolish my disciples?" Xiangyang didn''t want to waste his words. He knew that his strength was not as good as these people. No matter how much he said, he just hugged his fist: "if you don''t talk, you''ll leave!!" Unexpectedly, the black dragon didn''t intend to let them leave. His eyes were cold and flashed a trace of anger: "did the elder let you go again?" He raised his hand, which turned into a huge dragon claw. He fished all these people in his hand and patted them back. Many people fell on the cloud ground and vomited blood. They were embarrassed. Rao was Xiangyang and pale, and their Qi and blood fluctuated. It''s just a little better, but I''ve also suffered some injuries. How strong! This is at least Su Yun''s return to the ruins. I didn''t expect an elder of the dragon family to be so capable. How is it possible? I haven''t heard of it before! Xiangyang was shocked and thought. He felt that the information about the dragon family in his hand was wrong. "You have offended our dragon clan, how can you have the reason to go? We, the dragon, stand proudly in heaven and earth. All things should respect us. Our dignity can''t be trampled on! Don''t say it''s not yours. Even if it''s yours, you have to hand it over. You have to say no, understand? " Elder Black Dragon said quietly. "You" "It''s too much to deceive!" Xiangyang people gnash their teeth and blush. They were about to go up, but the black dragon took a quick step and gave orders: "cut off all these people! No one left! I want to frighten the mob and let them understand that the dragon clan can''t be provoked! " "Yes!" Mulong and the group of experts who followed the black dragon got the order, and Qi rushed to Xiangyang and others. "Bad!!" CaiTian yelled, "get out!! Withdraw!!! " These dragon clan elders are powerful and have surpassed the peak of lingxuan God. They are not the people who are still in the period of lingxuan God. "Withdraw? Did you withdraw? " The black dragon Leng hum, slapped again, smashed the first person who escaped, and scattered his soul. Xiangyang looked cold. He knew that this time might not end so easily. "My Lord!" Xiangyang turned his head and shouted to Cai Tian in the panic crowd. CaiTian looked at him, but saw that he didn''t know where to take out a magic weapon and put it in the palm of CaiTian''s hand. As soon as I saw it, it was linked to the space inside the station to transmit tokens! As long as it is crushed, it can be directly returned to the station. Just days remember, this item was accidentally refined by an immortal who is good at space magic in the residence. The immortal refined two pieces in total and handed them to Su Yun. Su Yun got one. Xiang Yang found a mineral rich resource area in the residence and made a great contribution, so Su yunshang gave one. This item is a life-saving treasure. "Lord Xiangyang, this is" "Let''s go!! Tell your excellency this matter quickly!! Come on! " Xiang Yang didn''t give Cai Tian a chance to speak at all. He pushed him away. Over the years, Xiangyang has followed Su Yun and his strength has soared beyond CaiTian. If Xiangyang uses this object, no one can protect the Dharma for him, but CaiTian is different, because Xiangyang can protect the Dharma for him. He looked at Xiangyang and stared at the dragon coming, with a trace of ferocity on his pale face. "Bastard, I want you to die!" He roared and rushed over. CaiTian clenched his teeth and wrote a token in his hand. He knew that Xiang Yang was buying time for himself. This time is not a time for hypocrisy. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. He should sprinkle hot blood. He will not be in a hurry at the moment!! "Dragon clan!!!" Cai Tian shouted ferociously and crushed the token in his hand. The black dragon on the other side noticed the space breath that erupted from CaiTian, his face changed slightly, jumped and rushed towards CaiTian. However, the token in CaiTian''s hand released a circle of swirling spatial force, wrapped his body, pulled it into it and disappeared. Just days to escape, the black dragon hummed again and again. "I ran away. Forget it, others don''t let go!" After that, he grabbed a fairy nearby and directly broke his body. His means were extremely cruel Su Yun''s soul can sense the power of heaven and earth, but his heart also gave birth to a small heaven and earth at this time. This transformation surprised him. Somehow, he felt that there seemed to be a connection between the two Heaven and earth. After repeated attempts, he was shocked to find that his soul was the bridge and connection between the two Heaven and earth. After meditating for a while, he was startled. He raised his hand and tried to offer immortal Qi as usual. The milky white breath rippled between the palms and bubbled. It looked no different from the breath offered by ordinary immortals, but when Su Yun carefully seduced the power of heaven and earth and gathered it in the immortal eye and tried its wonderful use, the immortal eye suddenly flashed golden light frequently, A halo rushed out of the immortal eyes touched by the power of heaven and earth like lightning, quickly covered all the immortal veins and immortal eyes in the body, and even covered the internal organs. At this moment, the immortal Qi in Su Yun''s hand changed qualitatively, and the milky white breath became golden, and there was an endless mystery of reincarnation. "Divine power?" Su Yun was stunned and recognized the breath. Is divine power the power drawn from heaven and earth? This divine power is not more powerful than the divine power sacrificed from the holy imperial robe. Its thickness and purity are much stronger than the holy imperial robe, and its internal structure is much more complex than the divine power on the holy imperial robe. With this divine power, immortal Qi can''t compete with it at all¡° Brother!! " Just then, a figure quickly walked into the cultivation ground and called for him. Su Yun opened his eyes, stood up, turned his head and looked at Su liuluo with an anxious face. He was full of puzzlement: "what''s the matter, liuluo?"¡° Something''s wrong!! Lord Xiangyang is dead, "Su liuluo gasped and said carefully¡° Dead? " Su Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He pressed Su liuluo''s fragrant shoulder and asked urgently, "what''s going on? Well, how can Xiangyang die? Who did it? "¡° Dragon clan!! We found the Kirin sacred tree and sent someone to collect the Kirin fruit. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan found out that they hurt our disciples and abandoned two people. Xiang Yang learned that they wanted to go to get justice. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded and suppressed by the elders of the dragon clan. Only by sending tokens to the space given by Xiang Yang could they escape and report back! He is waiting for you outside the council chamber. "¡° Dragon clan!!! " Su Yun''s face was ferocious and his eyes were cold and frightening. Outside the conference hall, Su Yun hurried over. Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, Wumian and Wei Ming all arrived. Hu qianmei seemed to have received the news. Looking at Su Yun''s cold face, she was quite worried. CaiTian knelt outside the door, but he didn''t go in¡° Come in and talk. " Su Yun raised CaiTian and said in a deep voice¡° "Adult" just opened his mouth, but his voice was extremely hoarse¡° This is provocation!! Naked provocation!! " Xing Bai said angrily, "the dragon clan doesn''t pay attention to us at all!! They have no scruples at all! " If the dragon clan really cares about Su Yun''s existence, they shouldn''t kill them all, but now it''s different¡° The dragon clan is so strong, not because they are reckless, but because they are powerful and don''t fear us at all. As Cai Tian said just now, the means of the black dragon is comparable to the fire holy devil. The spirit mysterious god man is killed by one hand. It''s extremely easy. The black dragon is just the fifth elder in the dragon clan, but has such a magic power. What strength should the top four elders have? Elder Qinglong, what is the means? Sir, the information about the dragon clan in our hands is very different!! " Qin Qianlong shook his head and said¡° Sir, what are you going to do? " Wei Ming looks at Su Yun. Su yunning stared coldly at Cai Tian and asked in a deep voice, "Cai Tian, you can come out alive! It''s Xiang Yang''s life, isn''t it? "¡° Yes "CaiTian clenched his fists and bit his teeth¡° What are you going to do? " He gave Wei Ming''s question back to Cai Tian¡° Kill!!! " Unexpectedly, CaiTian almost subconsciously shouted the word! Everyone was surprised¡° Then kill me! " Su Yun said without hesitation. This remark surprised Wei Ming and others¡° Sir, are you going to declare war on the Shenlong clan? " Wei Ming walked over a few steps and said nervously¡° Declare war? " Su Yun shook his head and said coldly, "the war has already opened. What else do you want to announce?" Then he left. Xiangyang has been following Su Yun for the longest time. He can be said to be su Yun''s confidant. Now he has been killed by the dragon clan. The anger in Su Yun''s heart can be imagined. What else did Wei Ming want to say? Seeing the murderous spirit in Su Yun''s eyes, he swallowed his words. At this time, nothing is the best. Of course, there is no solution. When the duel comes, since the dragon clan dares to do such a thing, it is completely forcing Su Yun and putting pressure on the people. In this case, there is only one way to go, that is to surrender, but Su Yun can never surrender. After being with him for so long, everyone understands his character. Even the powerful Xianting didn''t let Su Yun fall. How can the dragon clan? However, the current dragon clan is not easy to provoke. After the battle of Xianting, can you compete with the dragon clan? And with so many powerful and powerful experts of the dragon clan, can su Yun defeat them? They could not help feeling uneasy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1394 On the day of the decisive battle, many immortal sects came from all over the fairyland. Qi Yunfeng, Qiuxian sect, qianyin sect and other immortal sects are all famous sects at present. Obviously, they also care about the battle. Let alone that the battle represents the collision of the highest combat power in the fairyland and has a great impact. Just to witness the battle, there are countless feelings for many immortal people, Especially those who are stuck in the bottleneck and cannot enter the peak of lingxuan God, they flock here. "Hey, who is this guy named Su Yun? Why haven''t you heard of it before? " "Don''t you know Su Yun? Oh, that''s right. You''ve been closed for thousands of years, haven''t you? It''s right not to know him. Su Yun is a newly rising great power. He has extraordinary talent and means. Qin Qianlong, the leader of Qianlong hall, Xing Bai, the leader of Xiaoyao hall, and Wei Ming, the deacon of dalinglong palace, are all under his command. He has killed the immortal court chief and is arrogant. In particular, there are rumors that he has accepted the real demon world, the underworld and the demon world, The energy in your hand is boundless, but you can''t afford it! " "So good? How did they match the dragon people this time? " "I don''t know, but a big tree catches the wind. Su Yun''s strong rise must have infringed on the interests of many people. I don''t know how to provoke the dragon people, so there is such a war!!" "Oh, I know something about Su Yun. I heard that he was lucky enough to kill President Xian. He was so famous, but he himself became arrogant and arrogant. His eyes were almost on his head. No, he kicked the iron plate. What kind of powerful clan is the dragon clan? How can su Yun be arrogant? Let''s see how Su Yun was cleaned up. " "Lucky enough to kill the immortal, President? What do you say? How powerful is president Xian? Can he be killed by luck? Don''t brag! " "Who bragged? It''s said that Su Yun accidentally found president Xian''s body and accidentally destroyed it, so he killed President Xian. In that war, in terms of credit, it was these two peerless experts who dragged president Xian down. Otherwise, how can su Yun pick up such a big bargain? " "So, isn''t Su Yun the one who deceives the world and steals fame?" "Hehe, his strength must be a little strong, but whether he is strong or not will be clear at a glance later. It depends on how he died later!!" There was a buzzing sound around the cloud top of the sky, and there was a lot of discussion, but most people didn''t think much of Su Yun. I think so. Although Su Yun had been in the fairy world for a long time, he always acted in the dark because of the fierce sword and the fairy court. People only knew the great devil in the fairy world, but they didn''t know who Su Yun was. Such a big event as the killing of President Xian will not be believed by many people. Therefore, all kinds of wonderful rumors have emerged from the mouths of some people who refuse to obey. "Ha ha, it''s so lively here! It seems that Xianting has fallen. The weather in the fairy world has become different. Good! OK! Ha ha ha " At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance. Many people went along with the smile, but they saw an immortal wearing silver armor and stepping on auspicious clouds flying here. The man had long hair and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "It''s Jiwu immortal!!" "The people of Jiwu sect are coming too?" The crowd shouted that the Jiwu gate was also one of the potential families in ancient times. It was founded by the Jiwu emperor. It has a long history. There were several experts from the ruins in the gate. They are strong. During the Xianting period, even President Xian dared not provoke the Jiwu gate at will. Some people rushed up and enthusiastically approached Jiwu immortal. He won the title of Jiwu immortal. He is a disciple of the current leader of Jiwu sect. He is very likely to take over Jiwu sect in the future. He has a bright future. How dare ordinary people offend? At this time, a group of immortals in yellow robes came flying on the golden cloud. The golden light flickered and the holy light in the sky appeared frequently. Looking from a distance, it was like the coming of God. The immortal''s eyes lit up and someone recognized who the man was. "The people of Baiyang Taoist temple were also present!" "It''s really lively today. All these great powers who didn''t show mountains and dew in the past ran out!" "It seems that there is a good play today." There was a lot of noise around. After the arrival of people from Jiwu gate and Baiyang Taoist temple, many immortal sects came again and again. The cold sky and cloud top became particularly lively on weekdays. But before long, a dragon roar rang through the sky, making the boiling cloud top quiet for a few seconds. However, seeing a dragon flying in the distance, taking the sky as the sea, five dragons came one after another. They fell on the cloud top of the sky and turned into human shapes. There were six people, four men and two women, all of whom were extraordinary and powerful. Seeing these people, the people around them came back to God and talked about it one after another. The man led by the Shenlong family was covered with blue robes and stood proudly on the top of the cloud. He had an extraordinary momentum, like a God coming to the world. "This is the hidden genius of Shenlong family, icy dragon!!! God, the dragon clan sent him to fight? " "Icy dragon? The elders of the dragon clan have never heard of this man. " "The icy dragon is not an elder of the dragon family, but his strength is stronger than any elder. He has entered the realm of spiritual mystery and God as early as 100000 years ago. His strength is all powerful. In recent years, he has never asked about any disputes in the fairy world. He has always ignored things in the dragon family and devoted himself to cultivation. He doesn''t know what his terrorist strength is now. This time, Qin Qianlong Xiangyang, they are in trouble! " "What can the mob do? If it weren''t for relying on the eagle family and the sword ancestor, how could it compete with the immortal court? I think they will be disgraced this time! " "Isn''t it? An unknown little man doesn''t know which low-level interface he jumped out of." "Ridiculous, frog at the bottom of the well!" The immortals around talked and laughed. The people of Jiwu immortal and Baiyang Taoist temple were stunned to see that the cold dragon came out this time. They hurried forward one by one and saluted with fists. "I haven''t seen the cold saint for a long time. I''m fine!" Jiwu immortal said with a smile. The two met once. The icy dragon''s face was like frost, but it unexpectedly didn''t brush the face of Jiwu immortal. He nodded: "HMM." His words are precious and his temperament is cold. People of Jiwu sect don''t care. "I think you should be the young Juncai of Shenlong family. Why don''t you see the noble elders coming?" Taoist ChiYan, the leader of Baiyang Taoist temple, asked carefully. "Why should the elder come here for such a small situation? Let''s fight casually and end this matter as soon as possible so as not to delay our precious cultivation time. " Behind the icy dragon, a girl in colorful clothes smiled and said that her name is Caixia dragon. She is also a very talented person in the dragon family. At a young age, she has reached the peak strength of lingxuan God, which can not be underestimated. "Oh? Are you so confident? Su Yun is a newly rising power. He must have some means to let Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming, the most famous immortals in the fairy world, follow him. " "So what?" Without waiting for the immortal to finish, the icy dragon unexpectedly drank: "it''s just some useless mobs. If you offend my dragon family, you should be ready to be destroyed!!!" This is not arrogant, but this is a world of strength. Strength has the right to speak. At this time, a small group of dark figures appeared in the distance. People fixed their eyes and shouted, "Su Yun is coming!" People look away. But Su Yun, accompanied by faceless, CaiTian and a group of allied experts, flew here. His eyes were like a deep pool, dark and deep, and his evil spirit burst out, staring at the people of the dragon family here. In addition, Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai did not appear. People quietly watched Su Yun and others arrive without saying a word. But soon, a voice broke the silence first. "Are you su Yun?" The source of the sound is Jiwu immortal. Su Yun frowned and glanced at Jiwu immortal. Although it was only a simple sentence, he heard the disdain in the words of Jiwu immortal. But he just glanced and immediately turned his eyes away without answering. ignore! Naked disregard! Anger flashed in the eyes of Jiwu immortal. As the next leader of Jiwu sect, he has a high status. No one dares to treat him with such a gesture. How can he not be angry? "Bold!! How dare you not answer when immortal Jiwu talks to you? " The people of the nearby Baiyang Taoist temple couldn''t see it. A Taoist made a roar and angrily scolded Su Yun. "Who stipulates that I must answer him when he speaks to me?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "what''s more, to make others respect you, you must learn to respect others, otherwise, you will only humiliate yourself!!" "Bastard!!" Immortal Jiwu was completely angry. As soon as he stamped his feet and flew, he wanted to teach Su Yun a lesson. But at this time, the ChiYan Taoist stopped him. "Immortal, don''t be angry!! You can bear it. He''s dying! Why be so angry for such a person? Not worth it! " Although Jiwu immortal was furious, it was inconvenient for the dragon clan to be too presumptuous here, not to mention CaiTian''s strength. The guy wearing the mask also showed a very strong breath. He didn''t look like easy to deal with. He had only one person. If he rushed up like this, he would suffer a loss. "Well, since Taoist ChiYan said so, I''m too lazy to care about these dead people!" Immortal Jiwu snorted and stepped aside. Su Yun didn''t go to see them. What did they do? Su Yun naturally saw that these people couldn''t get into his eyes. Stepping into the cloud top, the cold robed man standing there finally opened his eyes slowly, and his frosty eyes shot at Su Yun. "Are you su Yun?" The sound of cold came. "Exactly." "The clan leader ordered me to come and subdue you. You are a mob with low ability and can''t compete with our dragon clan. If you are willing to kneel down and surrender, I can arrange you to forge dragon statues for our dragon clan to protect you from death. If you are stubborn, you will be buried today!!" The icy dragon''s cold and arrogant voice came out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1395 Strength can always determine everything, no matter in which position. Although the icy dragon did not see through Su Yun''s strength, in his opinion, this person is just a person with no real name. He looked at Su Yun proudly, and there was no doubt that his disdain and indifference were exposed in his eyes. "Are you the one sent by the dragon clan to fight?" Su Yun looked at the icy dragon and said in surprise, "are you the elder of the dragon family?" He felt that the dragon clan should be sent to fight by the elders. After all, Su Yun, as the leader of the coalition army, is also the performance of the highest combat power. Unexpectedly, the words fell and caused a burst of laughter around. "Hahaha, he doesn''t know the ice cold dragon! And treat him as an elder of the dragon clan? Ha ha ha " "I think this man is just a person who sits on the sidelines and watches the sky. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" The sound of banter was heard constantly, but Su Yun''s voice of questioning made people around him despise him even more. Su Yun frowned. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong, but his strength was no worse than those elders. "Sad, pathetic, ridiculous." The icy dragon held his chest with both hands and shook his head: "why should such a person persist? Surrender quickly. " "I never thought that the dragon clan would be so domineering. I have nothing to do with the dragon clan, but you bring people to provoke. You have more resources to harm the people of our coalition forces Xiangyang. Today''s war will decide life and death!" Su Yun said faintly. Xiang Yang''s body died and his soul was scattered. How can he stop if he doesn''t die two divine dragons today? "It seems that you don''t understand your own situation." "Are you confident in your strength?" Su Yun asked. "You are like an ant in my eyes. This is not self-confidence, but reality." "Oh? Do you think you will win? " Su Yun snorted: "in that case, we might as well add some chips in this decisive battle, how about it?" "Chips?" The icy dragon''s heart moved. Some don''t understand Su Yun''s intention. "I heard that you dragon people have the most precious soul gathering pill. After taking it, you can reunite your soul. I''m still interested in it. If I win this battle, you can give me the soul gathering pill. If I lose, I can give you the thing you miss so much! That thing is hidden by me. If I don''t hand it in, you won''t get it! " "Bold, bastard, how dare you plot my soul gathering pill?" The dragon people in the back immediately scolded. This guy doesn''t know what to do! But the icy dragon didn''t care at all. He raised his head, stopped the words of his descendants and asked, "what do you miss so much? What is that? " Obviously, he doesn''t know about the fierce sword, so anyone who knows about the fierce sword won''t deliberately leak the news. After all, if the news leaks, he will face more enemies. "Promise him!" Just then, a figure sounded behind the icy dragon. Looking at it, it was a middle-aged man standing at the back of the dragon clan. He had negative hands, a goat beard and a brown robe. He had a strong breath. He was afraid of being above the icy dragon. Seeing the man''s voice, the icy dragon was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, nodded, turned his head and said to Su Yun: "OK, in that case, I promise you!" "Very good!" Su Yun offered the bimonthly sword with one hand, pointed to the icy dragon and said coldly, "this decisive battle, life or death!!" "Life or death? Of course, but! You''d better consider your own life! Ask so much, but don''t know where you are right now. Do you really think you can kill me by your means? " Ice cold dragon. He didn''t pay attention to Su Yun at all. This is his confidence in his strength. Su Yun''s eyes were cold. How could he have no anger in his heart? Xiangyang died miserably in the hands of the dragon people after repeated provocations. Now these people humiliate him in public. If Su Yun still endured it, how can he be called a devil. "I don''t understand why a nameless native place represents a weak strength, and the famous side must be a strong existence. If you only judge a person''s strength with your own thoughts, isn''t it narrow-minded?" "You mean I''m narrow-minded?" The murderous spirit in the cold dragon''s eyes has appeared frequently. "Isn''t it?" Su Yun said impolitely. The words fell and there was an uproar around. This is a naked provocation!! I''m afraid this guy named Su Yun will die miserably later. "Do you think you can be arrogant by defeating president Xian? Su Yun! You should recognize that there will be no sword ancestor and Eagle patriarch to help you!! You!! Will die miserably! " The cold dragon''s mouth showed ferocious words. "Although the divine eagle family fought against the Xianting for the treasure of the town family, they were not afraid to face the Xianting. They recaptured the treasure, but they were willing to stand up against the Xianting and return peace to the fairy world. They are a big family, while the divine dragon family, which is as famous as the divine eagle family, is so arrogant and arrogant? Today, I have gained insight! " Su Yundan said. This sentence, like a guide fire rope, finally completely angered the ice cold dragon. Not only him, but also the following dragon people were completely angry. "Big brother!! Kill him!! I want his soul to refine magic weapons!! " A strong dragon clan roared. "Don''t worry, his soul! I''ll treat you well! " The icy dragon burst out with murderous spirit, stepped forward, walked into the middle of the sky and stared at Su Yun. The cold at the top of the whole cloud dropped suddenly, and there was no temperature at all. Even the thick cloud seemed to be frozen. Potential! The powerful momentum from the icy dragon! This momentum is even stronger than his long Wei! It seems that the cultivation of the icy dragon is really great! Su Yun is going to plant this time! Sure enough, the higher he stood, the more painful he fell. The boy was lucky to destroy Xianting, but he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. This time, it was his own bad luck. People around were thinking. The ice cold dragon stood on the cloud top. When the momentum was released, the dragon soul appeared more. Behind him was a huge dragon soul body cast by ice crystal. That was his noumenon influence, and the whole person looked extremely powerful. Seeing this, Su Yun was motionless, and his feet fell on the top of the cloud. His breath is restrained and his momentum is not let go. The whole person forms a sharp contrast with the ice cold dragon, but his so-called "low-key" has become the performance of the weak in the eyes of the ice cold dragon. I can''t even let go of my momentum. I dare to speak wildly! That''s ridiculous. Cold dragon thought. The world is like this. The strong are right, and whether the weak are right or wrong depends on how the strong understand it. There is no so-called fairness. "I will let you know what is the real power and let you understand how terrible the so-called divine dragon is!" The icy Dragon said coldly and opened his mouth directly, and a terrible snow wind blew to Su Yun. The surrounding immortals hurried back to avoid being affected by their spells. The snow and wind swallowed Su Yun and condensed layers of frost on his body, as if to freeze him. However, the icy dragon frowned. He thought this blow was enough to suppress Su Yun. Unexpectedly, the speed of frost condensation seemed to be much slower than usual Hum, it must be that this boy has some magic weapon to resist the wind and snow. If it were an ordinary immortal, even the immortal veins and eyes would have been frozen at the moment. The icy dragon''s eyes were cold. He jumped in vain and jumped into the air. He hit Su Yun with his palm. The force of cold ice burst out between his palms. The thick clouds on Su Yun''s side directly turned into particles and disappeared with the wind, but he himself was suspended in the air without any scars. "Is that all you dragon people have?" Su Yun did not move and stared at the icy dragon. The mockery in his eyes was also obvious. The icy Dragon flew into a rage, his hands were sealed, and the spell was performed again. There were a lot of ripples around Su Yun, but the divine power was very weak and not strong. "Huh?" Su Yun looked around, but he still didn''t mean to avoid. "You''re dead." The icy dragon''s icy voice came out and judged Su Yun''s ending. But in the ripples, hundreds of millions of ice and frost rushed out. Each ice and frost had the potential to destroy the withered and decayed. The void was rolled like a wave, shaking and hitting Su Yun hard. Before he reacted, he was covered by the ice. Dong! Dong! Dong! In the blink of an eye, his place had turned into a pile of icebergs, just like a cemetery. People around looked at the iceberg and it was very quiet. It took a long time for someone to look around. "Is it over?" "Is that too fast?" "It''s a terrible spell. If I were in it, I''m afraid I couldn''t resist it. The icy dragon deserves its reputation." The sound of discussion sounded. The icy dragon snorted, and a dull look appeared on his face. However, he enjoyed the admiration of the people around him. The dragon is proud and likes to be praised by others. But at this time, with a bang, the huge iceberg suddenly broke, and a figure appeared at the broken place. It was su Yun! Unharmed! "What?" There was a sound of consternation. The icy dragon coagulated his eyes. CaiTian and Wumian don''t worry about Su Yun at all. This attack is far from the original president Xian. "That''s the only way. If I knew I would have no face." Su Yun shook his head and looked at the icy dragon in the distance. He seemed to lose interest. He said, "do you think your strength is very strong? Are you confident? I don''t know where the confidence comes from, but since you are so arrogant and despise us, I will let you know whether your contempt should or not! " Then he raised his bimonthly sword and waved it forward. A light sword, as if at will. However, the magic power from the sword edge rolled forward like the shrill roar of the last devil. The whole sky and cloud top were instantly dispersed by the sword Qi and fiercely split towards the ice cold dragon. Once this move was made, all the people around were stunned and inexplicable!! Is this the move that immortal can blast out?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1396 I underestimated this person!! Ice cold dragon woke up. The person he despised all the time was not as weak as he thought! How dare he be careless? Jump forward, and the body will burst into a burst of blue light, which will turn into the body of a mighty dragon. Fly into the sky and avoid the sword Qi. "Can you hide?" Su Yun snorted coldly, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The huge body of the icy dragon disappeared into the air. What''s going on? The icy dragon suddenly disappeared, so that everyone''s attention couldn''t keep up, but soon, the startling voice sounded again, and the shocking scene appeared! Look at the arrogant and arrogant ice cold dragon, whose huge body was caught by Su Yun with one hand at the moment. His palm seemed to have thousands of power. He grabbed a pinch of meat at the neck of the ice cold dragon and squeezed it directly in his hand. The ice cold dragon wanted to break free, but he didn''t succeed. The huge power was like a yoke, which bound all his action abilities! At the moment, the icy dragon realized how terrible this unknown little man was. His confidence in ignoring his magic, strange means and terrible brute force were all the manifestations of his strength. It''s funny that I despised him from the beginning. How funny should I be in his eyes? Ice cold dragon understands that he despises the enemy, but it should not be too late. It''s impossible to have no chance to fight! He believes in his strength! The man in front of him will not be his opponent! He roared a few times, urged the law again, and wanted to escape. But between the lightning and flint, a cold sword wrapped in divine power cut off his head. The killing intention burst out and flooded the icy dragon like a flood. The Dragon stared at the death sickle and tried to break away, but there was nothing he could do. How did this happen? Why? Between the lightning and Firestone, infinite amazement surged in the heart of the icy dragon. Death is so near. And I''m so fragile "Bold!! How dare you kill a dragon? " At the moment of Su Yun''s action, there was a roar over there. It''s the middle-aged man standing at the end of the dragon clan! "Why don''t I dare?" Su Yun said coldly, his hand didn''t stop at all, and the bleak blade cut to the icy dragon without hesitation under the blessing of divine power. It''s not a gorgeous blow, but an extremely terrible blow. The dragon, with powerful flesh and amazing defense, won''t be destroyed even if the sky falls apart. In particular, the ice cold divine power, whose body is completely made of ice crystals, is more powerful than ordinary divine dragons. But after the man''s sword, the head of the icy dragon was directly cut off like paper paste. "No!!!!!!!!!" The roar came from the mouths of the dragon people. However, in vain, the ice cold dragon''s head fell directly, and the headless dragon''s body softened. Su Yun was like holding a huge rope in one hand. He opened his mouth, swallowed the ice cold dragon''s soul into the mouth, and then threw the dragon''s body aside and stood quietly. The immortals around were stunned and silent. No one could believe that the icy dragon was defeated so quickly that he was beheaded by Su Yun''s sword before he could show his own housekeeping skills!! Jiwu immortal''s face turned red and white. He thought Su Yun would be tortured and killed by the ice cold dragon. He had been waiting for a good play to see how the arrogant guy would die. Unexpectedly, the plot was completely reversed. The icy dragon is so vulnerable! The people of the Baiyang Taoist temple were surprised. Su Yun''s behavior almost made them tremble. What makes people dare not expect is that Su Yun killed the icy dragon without hesitation!! Can he bear the fury of the dragon clan? Kill the dragon!!! It hasn''t happened for years! And he swallowed the dragon soul in front of the dragon people!! This is a great humiliation to the dragon clan!!! "This is declaring war on the Shenlong clan!!" "Su Yun, he''s crazy!! He''s crazy! " People can''t believe it. This is a challenge to the dragon people!! At this time, a cold murderous spirit covered Su Yun. Su Yun frowned and looked along, but saw the middle-aged man standing at the back of the dragon clan coming forward, staring at Su Yun with bright yellow eyes. "Do you know what you did?" He gritted his teeth and sank. "I know." "Are you ready to bear the fury of the dragon clan?" "Ready to bear the wrath of the dragon clan? Yes? Are you angry? " Su Yun smiled coldly: "do you want to kill me to avenge the icy dragon? Funny, this is a life and death duel. I could have killed myself. The rules have been set in advance! isn''t it? He killed me, I died, I killed him, and you seem to have to avenge him. I''m still dead. It seems that I was right when I said that the dragon clan was overbearing and arrogant. But are you not afraid of being laughed at by fairyland people when you do this? " The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face when he heard the voice, but he didn''t know how to refute it. It took a while to hum: "you just used a despicable means to sneak attack and win! It''s not fair and aboveboard. Otherwise, how can we not deal with you by means of the ice cold dragon? " "Sneak attack?" Su Yun was amused when he heard this. He should know that the cold dragon was the first to do it. He could not attack each other in time and position. This is completely unreasonable. It seems that it is superfluous to say anything to these dragon people. They can even say white into black. Isn''t it a waste of words to reason with them? "I admire you for being so unreasonable! admire! However, there are so many people around here. Their eyes are not blind. If you say I sneak attack, can people with clear eyes not see whether I sneak attack or not? Did I win the duel by proper means? " "Hum! I said you attacked! That''s a sneak attack! Otherwise, you can ask the immortals around you! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly. Su Yun frowned and looked at the extremely martial immortal and others. Unexpectedly, Jiwu immortal jumped out first and shouted impolitely, "this person is despicable, that''s a sneak attack!! Invincible! Also use such dirty means to maim the dragon people!! It''s time to kill!!! " "People of Jiwu sect!! You should think about what you say. Misfortune comes out of your mouth!! " Su Yun stared at the extremely martial immortal coldly, and there was a strange cold light in his deep eyes. Immortal Jiwu trembled and was afraid. He didn''t dare to look directly at Su Yun, but he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. This boy even dares to offend the dragon family. He won''t live long. What are you afraid of him? "Hum, I''m just the leader of the auction. Why are you so arrogant? Do you think you can be lawless with some luck? We won the duel by such despicable means today. We will never admit it, not only that!! You have to pay a price for harming the dragon clan, which is the pillar of our fairy world. " The ChiYan Taoist also opened his mouth, and his words were colder. CaiTian and others were really furious. "It''s just lying with your eyes open!! Don''t you guys just want to climb the dragon clan? To say such a thing against my conscience! " "Just days, don''t be angry. These people are in such a state of mind that they won''t make any progress if they want to do it. What can people with such a mind fear? What''s to be angry about? " Su Yun smiled, but looked at those people with burning eyes. "Everybody, you have to think clearly. Is it to stick to your original heart? Or unconscionable? Don''t stand in the wrong line! Otherwise, you will regret it all your life! " His smiling expression fell into the sight of these people, which made many people tremble. Is Su Yun still so relaxed at this time? impossible! No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with the dragon clan. Everyone''s mind, but they don''t know their actions, which has made Su Yun kill them!!! "Enough!!" At this time, the middle-aged man finally lost his breath. He roared and glared at Su Yun: "you killed my dragon family''s genius ice cold dragon! It''s an unforgivable sin to destroy the future of our dragon family. Now, I''ll give you a chance to abolish your accomplishments and submit to our dragon family. Follow me back to the dragon family and accept the punishment of the clan leader. Otherwise, I want you to be doomed! " "Never again? It''s up to you? " Su Yun Leng hum: "if you think you have strength, come!" "You ignorant are fearless!!" The middle-aged man was angry. The murderous spirit in his eyes became more and more prosperous. He no longer kept his hand. He jumped and rushed to Su Yun: "I''ll let you know what absolute strength is!" "You let me know? Who let who know is not necessarily!! " Su Yun snorted, no longer left his hand, jumped up, and his divine power rushed out of his body like a roaring flood and hit the middle-aged man. The man stirred up Long Wei and momentum. He wanted to crush Su Yun directly, but he didn''t want this man to ignore it completely, and what gushed out of his body was divine power?? Such pure power? How is that possible? What is his realm? The man was shocked, but he couldn''t accept the move, but he saw Su Yun cut it with a sword. Divine power! He can''t compete at all! In a hurry, he hurried to show the dragon shape, but it was too late. The sword ran through his chest. He screamed bitterly and fell to the ground, half dead! Quiet! The silence is terrible! It is not quiet around, but quiet in everyone''s heart. Their heads were buzzing and blank. The scene in front of them completely shocked their body and mind. The middle-aged man was knocked down by Su Yun''s sword He saw Su Yun jump and fall in front of the huge dragon. The sword split half of its body, and the divine power rippled in the wound. The divine dragon wanted to use the dragon breath and immortal Qi to force the divine power away, but it was not an opponent. It was all purified by the divine power Underestimate the enemy!!! Watching Su Yun walking step by step, the dragon''s huge longan showed his horror! This man did not exert all his strength against the icy dragon!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1397 Strong!! Too strong! At this moment, the surrounding immortal people finally understood that Su Yun''s defeat of President Xian did not depend on the eagle clan leader and sword ancestor. He relied entirely on his own strength. Even if the eagle clan leader and sword ancestor were against these dragon clan people, it was impossible to kill them with one move. At the moment, Su Yun is even stronger than the president who fought against the immortal at the beginning. The breath in his body has been completely transformed into divine power, mysterious and exquisite. He implements heaven and earth, and no immortal can compete. Jiwu immortal''s expression is very wonderful. Just now, he was constantly humiliating Su Yun and thought it was just a boastful, ignorant and arrogant guy. Now, Su Yun is not, but he is. His face was hot, but his heart was more frightened. He didn''t know what Su Yun''s temperament was. What should he do if he dealt with himself after solving the dragon clan? He wanted to escape, but in full view of the public, he stood so forward. If he left, he would be laughed at. What are you afraid of? What can this boy do even if he is strong? Our Jiwu clan is not a vegetarian. He offended the dragon clan and dared to provoke our Jiwu clan? Immortal Jiwu thought in her heart, but she was not so worried. Compared with Jiwu immortal, the ChiYan Taoist priest of Baiyang Taoist temple seemed more flustered. The situation was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. The legendary dragon was so vulnerable in front of him. "Bastard!! How dare you kill me? The dragon clan will not let you go! " Seeing Su Yun walking towards him step by step, the middle-aged man panicked on his face and shouted quickly. "At this time, do you still want to put yourself in the supreme position?" Su Yun''s eyes were cold, and the bimonthly sword in his hand trembled slightly with his steps: "this was a fair duel. Life and death are destiny, but I defeated the icy dragon, but you dragon people want to attack me and don''t admit the victory or defeat? Hum, since you don''t obey the rules, I''m not to blame! As for the dragon clan? Even if I let you go, your dragon clan will certainly not let me go. Why should I spare you? " "No!!!!!" The middle-aged man roared. But Su Yun was not half delicate and soft. He jumped. His full divine power was like the collapsed sky, smashing into the huge dragon body of the middle-aged man. Wheezing The dragon''s body broke instantly, and the soul was torn by the divine power. There was a blood rain in the sky, and the whole sky and cloud top were dyed red, so miserable. It''s like Shura hell! Since another dragon has been slaughtered!! The immortals around stared and looked at the falling rain with horror. They were stunned one by one! Kill the dragon!! No one has dared to do this for many years. As an ancient potential family in the fairy world, the Shenlong family has strong strength, and the people in the family are very protective of their weaknesses. Let alone kill the dragon. Even if someone hurts the dragon, the Shenlong family will pour out and will not stop until they kill each other, so that no one dares to provoke the Shenlong family. Today, however, the man named Su Yun not only slaughtered the dragon, but also slaughtered more than one statue!! Isn''t he afraid of the dragon people? "This guy is over!! finished!! This guy is finished! " Jiwu immortal thought in his heart. In his opinion, Su Yun is dead, but it''s a matter of time. No one can bear the anger of the dragon family. "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. I dare to act recklessly with my ability. I''ll see how he can bear the anger of the dragon family." ChiYan Taoist priest hummed softly. "Let''s go to the theatre and see how this guy ends!" "Oh" The immortals recovered from the shock and were surprised at Su Yun''s boldness and coldness, but they also felt sorry for him. If you offend the dragon clan, you don''t have to speak. But Su Yun didn''t realize it. Kill the middle-aged man. There are only four Shenlong people on the cloud top, two men and two women. They don''t have a strong breath. They look like the younger generation of Shenlong people. They came here today mainly with the icy dragon. Ice cold dragon, as a gifted genius in the dragon family, is powerful and profound. It is the idol of the young talents of the dragon family. They come here with an attitude of observation and learning. Of course, they also want to witness how their idol ice cold dragon trampled the arrogant and arrogant unknown to death, but the reality is contrary to their ideas. The ice cold dragon is dead, not only the ice cold dragon, but also the stone dragon Dharma protector who escorted them. All the people they could rely on were killed by the man in front of them. Looking at the man sweeping his eyes towards this head, the four Dragon people trembled involuntarily. Even the dragon is afraid. How capable is this man? People are thinking. "I always abide by the duel rules, but you dragon people break the rules and act recklessly!" Su Yun snorted coldly, and the aura dispersed and enveloped the four Dragon people. The four people trembled and dared not move, but heard their voice: "now, according to the rules, you should give me the soul gathering pill!! After all, it was an appointment! " "Juhun pill is not in our hands!" A young man among the four trembled and said, juhun pill is the treasure of the town family. How can they have it? What''s more, although the ice cold dragon promised before, it didn''t take the soul gathering pill into account at all, because no one would believe that Su Yun could surpass these proud dragons. "So you''re breaking the contract again?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no, we won''t break the contract, but the soul gathering pill is in the family. You have to let us go back anyway? How else can we bring you a soul gathering pill? " The young man said nervously. "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "let you go back? Isn''t there no return? " "But if you don''t let us go back, you can''t get the soul gathering pill even if you kill us!" This is a big truth, but Su Yun is not so stupid. He sneered and said, "in that case, wait here. I believe things here should soon come to the ears of the Shenlong people. Soon, your Shenlong experts will be on the way." When the four people get together, they are all afraid. Su Yun can easily erase the ice cold dragon and the stone dragon. His strength must be much stronger than these two people. If he wants to kill the three of them, I''m afraid it''s an instant. Unexpectedly, just then, a long roar came from a distance. The howling was mixed with strong resentment and anger. They looked along the source of the long roar, but they saw a dark lightning rushing from the sky and falling on the top of the cloud with a lightning speed. The lightning fell, the wind suddenly rose, and the momentum burst out. When the people fixed their eyes, they saw a huge black dragon nearly ten thousand feet long circling over the sky. The black dragon''s eyes were like copper bells, and its scales were like iron and copper pouring. It had six claws, each claw was extremely vigorous. Seeing the black dragon, the four Dragon people were delighted: "dragon fighting elder!!!" "Dragon fighting elder? Doulong?? Is it the Dragon fighting that ranks seventh in the strength of Shenlong family? " "My God!! He''s here! " "Why is he here? Is he always nearby? " The surrounding crowd immediately boils again. "I didn''t expect the dragon fight to come! My Lord, be careful! " Cai Tian behind Su Yun looked at this magnificent posture and couldn''t help opening his mouth to Su Yun. "Great! The Dragon fighting elder is coming!! Dragon fighting elder!! You want to avenge brother Binghan and Lord Shilong! " The young man shouted excitedly. "I was on a mission nearby, but I smelled a dragon falling here!! And more than one! What the hell happened! " The dipper dragon moved its huge head and made a deep sound. "It''s him!" Without waiting for Su Yun to speak, several people over there immediately shouted. "This man used despicable means to kill brother Binghan and Lord Shilong!! It''s him! " "Not only that, he also insulted my dragon family and called me a liar!" "This man is absolutely arrogant!!" The four people seemed to turn over and croak one by one. But their words made Su Yun despise. He looked at Dou long coldly and hummed, "is it what your dragon family is good at reversing black and white? This is a duel between me and your dragon clan. It has been agreed before the duel that life and death don''t matter. I killed the ice cold dragon with my strength, but the stone dragon among you will rush out to avenge him, but his strength is not good, so I killed him! All this is your dragon clan''s fault. It''s caused by you. Unexpectedly, you''re talking nonsense here! Slander me! That''s ridiculous! " When he said this, Dou long frowned, but soon stretched out. His face was expressionless and looked at Su Yun: "Oh? So? Or am I not a dragon? Hum, don''t talk nonsense! Our dragon family is a big family in the fairy world. How can it be as you say! Don''t throw dirty water on our dragon clan. If what you said is true, they must have seen so many immortals here with their own eyes. Then I''ll ask these immortals whether what you see is as people say? My god dragon! Is it a dishonest, despicable and obscene potential family? " When the voice fell, he released Longwei, a pair of frightening dragon eyes, and directly glanced at these immortals. Su Yun frowned when he saw this. This is a threat! indeed. All the immortals present dare not say a word. They have heard of the name of fighting dragon. It is said that he has personally killed more than 100 immortals at the peak of lingxuan God. He is aggressive and vicious. Once a person of the immortal sect accidentally offended him. The immortal sect and its sect were destroyed by fighting dragon in one day. The whole sect was wiped out without one person. You can''t offend dragon fighting by offending anyone. Everyone remained silent. Dou long was very satisfied. He turned his head and stared at Su Yun, humming: "look, no one is making a sound, which proves that what you said is nonsense!!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1398 "Bastard! Asshole! I didn''t expect the dragon people to be so shameless! " The weather was not light and his chest fluctuated sharply. Thinking that Xiangyang died at the hands of these despicable guys, he wanted to rush up and fight it to the death. "The dragon clan appears bright and just, but secretly it is so mean and cunning that people despise it." "Shameless!" "These decent guys, one after another, are they finished? Wheel fights? If there are more people, we are not afraid! " An elite shouted, it''s close to Su Yun''s coalition station. If you send a signal, millions of troops can arrive in an hour. At that time, even if the dragon fight is strong, it will be consumed by countless immortals. Hearing these words, Dou long didn''t think so. Although he couldn''t defeat millions of immortals, Su Yun couldn''t keep him if he wanted to escape. "You confuse black and white and insult our dragon family, but you are still making rude remarks here! Let me ask you, did you kill the icy dragon and the stone dragon? " He roared at Su Yun, and his words were very arrogant. "It''s me. What are you going to do?" Su Yun snorted coldly, "they want to die! Shouldn''t I help them? " "Then I''ll help you!" Doulong couldn''t suppress it any more. He roared, waved the dragon''s tail and called Su Yun directly. The huge dragon tail, mixed with the brute force to destroy everything, smashed fiercely. Just call, no sign! "Got it! It turns out that you dragon people really like sneak attacks! " Su Yun was furious. Today, he was really annoyed by these dragon people. The death of Xiang Yang and the shameless breach of the dragon people made his anger soar. It seems that there is no Liwei today. Others think that Su Yun is easy to bully! Facing the huge dragon tail, Su Yun jumped and jumped to the dragon tail. His accuracy and speed were amazing. The dragon''s tail swept, and the wind blew fiercely. The immortals around couldn''t stand and were blown away directly. "How strong! Worthy of fighting the dragon! " Jiwu immortal thought. "This time, he will die!" The eyes of Taoist ChiYan were shining with ferocious luster. Such a terrible breath and high fighting spirit all doomed Doulong to be a true fighter! CaiTian and Wumian are also quite worried. However, they can''t get involved in this level of battle at all. Su Yun cut fiercely with his sword along the dragon''s tail. His divine power wrapped the sword body and was invincible. The scales that looked like iron and copper were split like paper paste. Roar! Doulong roared. He didn''t know whether it was anger or pain, but saw him swing a few times. Suddenly, a transparent and dark dragon soul came out of his body. The dragon soul crossed his knees in the air and rushed straight to Su Yun. "Separation of body and soul!" Someone exclaimed. This is the supreme state. When you cultivate to a certain state, you can form a divine soul. The divine soul is different from the soul. It is a powerful existence. It is general with its own strength. Once the divine soul is separated, it can be used as a battle. Its strength is no different from itself. Once you cultivate to the separation of body and soul, it is equivalent to creating a separate battle consistent with its own strength, which is extremely powerful. The Dragon fighting spirit is completely constructed by divine power. Although it is weak, it is also very powerful. Seeing this, Su Yun jumped to avoid the bite of the spirit. "Double dragons playing with beads!!" At this time, the fighting dragon roared again, and the two divine dragons attacked Su Yun at the same time. At this time, his original Buddha released a circle of wonderful mystery, covered Su Yun like thick dust, and wrapped it into a ball soon. Suppressed! "Danger!" It''s amazing. "It''s not a level of battle at all!" "Fighting dragon is not comparable to ice cold dragon. His realm may not be much higher than ice cold dragon, but his fighting experience is incomparably rich! The combat effectiveness is not trivial. Although he has some means, he is still far from fighting dragons. " The immortal here shook his head again and again, as if he had determined the end. But at this time, the mysterious meaning wrapped in Su Yun suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the speed was out of spectrum. The Dragon fighting God was stunned. Before he could react, he saw Su Yun suddenly pinch a sword formula with one hand and point to the dragon''s bloody mouth. Sword meaning! The terrible sword was intended to form Su Yun''s whole body, like the tide. With his gentle finger, it rushed to the big mouth of Doulong like ten thousand arrows. Hundreds of millions of swords fly out of the void. They are all made of divine power. It''s so terrible. Divine power? And so strong? So pure?? How is this possible? Even those who return to the ruins can''t use divine power at will! Still such a powerful power. Dou long was frightened and hurriedly closed his mouth, but he was a little slow. He still swallowed a lot of Qi swords into his stomach. In an instant, there were bursts of colic in his stomach. It was particularly uncomfortable to tear his heart and lungs, and his breath was disturbed by these swords. The situation was not good. Dou long roared quickly, and a circle of ripples spread around. The powerful roaring sound wave shook back the people around him. Su Yun''s body shook slightly, which was no big deal. However, those immortals who had already retreated thousands of miles away were injured again, one by one, and many people were injured. Doulong took advantage of the situation and withdrew to distance himself from Su Yun. In fact, it''s not difficult for Su Yun to pursue, but he didn''t kill in such a hurry. Recently, he felt that he seemed to touch a more powerful realm above Guixu, which made him want to consolidate his cultivation with fighting. But Dou long was shocked. Although he looked pale, his eyes were calm. His evil spirit gradually restrained, and even his murderous spirit began to be invisible. All that remained was his sword spirit and divine power deliberately released. What kind of accomplishments does this guy have? His speed and reaction have reached an extremely terrible level, and his divine power is even more incredible! Coupled with the strange sword Qi, hundreds of millions of people can do it at once? How powerful does it take to accurately condense each Qi sword and control each Qi sword? "If you blindly avoid retreat, won''t you break the so-called dragon aristocrat in your mouth?" Su Yun smiled gently and suddenly raised his hand again. He saw that his five fingers shook twice, and ripples appeared in the void around Dou long. A large amount of sword Qi sprayed out from the ripples, turned into an air sword and stabbed Dou long. Su Yun has already understood the limitless sword formula at this moment, but the skills recorded in this sword formula are only understood by the person who created it. What he learned is only the road paved by his predecessors, and what he understands now is the way he came out. Limitless, limitless, there is no limit. The sword can change in thousands and Qi can change in thousands, The first few moves of this set of sword formula are based on, not the ultimate skill. If you can go further on these bases, you will be the first to see the path and get the way of swordsmanship. Su Yun believes that Jianzu also has this understanding at the moment. Dou long kept twisting his body. His body was huge, but he became Su Yun''s target. The Qi sword appeared continuously in the whole sky, but when it failed to hit Dou long, it would disappear immediately without any waste. Seeing this, the immortal people in the distance felt that Dou long had fallen into a cage, a cage of sword tightly woven by hundreds of millions of swords, which was already a battle of trapped animals. In his mind, he transformed hundreds of millions of divine swords, which is not what immortals can do. Heaven and earth changed color, heaven and earth shook, and the world trembled. Is this Su Yun''s strength? Terrible! This is the definition given to Su Yun by people around him at the moment! Su Yun didn''t do his best in the fight with ice cold dragon and stone dragon. And now the people don''t know how much success Su Yun has used in the attack and killing with Doulong. Su Yun is not as weak as they think! The fighting dragon was driven nowhere by the terrible and dense sword Qi. A large number of sword marks had been cut out of his huge body, and the dragon blood splashed everywhere. Fight with this guy in his original form. He has a big goal and will only suffer losses. Dou long suddenly withdrew his original form and turned into human form. He burst out a circle of terrible Qi, shook away the surrounding Qi sword, and then killed Su Yun like a meteor. Roar!!!!! The roar of the broken mountains and rivers swung along, as if to tear people''s internal organs. This blow was extremely gorgeous, and a dark light beam appeared in the sky. What an amazing momentum! What a terrible attack. The sky in the distance stared. The Dragon fighting is completely fighting Su Yun with brute force. If this blow falls, I''m afraid it can blow the strong at Guixu level to death. But Su Yun stood there like a statue. "Don''t look down on people!" Dou long was furious when he saw this: "I''ll let you know, Shenlong! Is invincible!!!!! Look at the move!! Dragon breaks the sky!!! " The startling dragon potential covered the sky and swept the earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were to be controlled by the fighting dragon. Momentum! The momentum of dragon fighting is rising wildly, earth shaking!! And his body, like a meteor, struck away. "Really? Is the Dragon really so strong? Then I will break the arrogance of your dragon family today and let you understand what is heaven beyond the sky! There are people outside!! " Su Yun was also impolite. All his divine power was put out and stored directly at his fingertips. The terrible divine power was combined with the sword spirit. Such a huge power was condensed at his fingertips, only the size of rice grains. Quiet! It''s quiet and scary around. Slow down! Whether people or things, they become extremely slow at this moment! Sword realm!! Promotion of the realm of sword! Su Yun stared at the grain of rice in his hand and felt the vast energy and artistic conception inside. Seemingly very weak and insignificant existence, in fact, it is extremely powerful. The so-called weak is actually strong. The so-called big is actually as small as small. When one force is put together with another force ten times stronger, this force will appear particularly small, but when these two forces are put together with hundreds of millions of times, whether it is one or ten times, they are actually the same. People, don''t they? Su Yun slowly closed his eyes. He felt a strange sky in his mind. A vast long sword stood down from the sky and pierced into the earth. He can''t see the handle or the tip of the sword. What he can see is only a part of the body of the sword. This is the smallness of man, but the strength of man is doomed that he will pick up the sword sooner or later! Because man''s potential is unlimited. Whether it is double or billion times, sooner or later, it will become what he has. When he opened his eyes again, his long hair was flying, his black robe rustled, and a cyclone whirled around him, finally converging in the grains of rice on his fingers¡° Promoted? This guy! What a breakthrough at this time? " Dou long was shocked. Although Su Yun''s cultivation had not been improved, his artistic conception had changed significantly. Hum, even if you are promoted, what can you do? The gods and ghosts can''t defeat me with this blow. Today is your time of death!! Dou long Nu Si, as always, has not changed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1399 As a big family handed down from ancient times, the foundation and details of the dragon family are not comparable to those of ordinary immortal forces. The elders of the dragon family are said to have existed at the time of the founding of the world. Some people say that the ancestors of the dragon family were actually transformed by a tendon in the creator God. They have the power of the ancestors and can control reincarnation and overturn the world. Although Xianting had contact with the dragon family when dominating the fairy world, it never dared to violate the majesty of the dragon. Fighting dragon is high spirited and aggressive. He doesn''t keep his hand. He has long planned to kill Su Yun. Those who insult the dragon clan must die!!!!! Seeing this blow, Su Yun didn''t intend to be polite at all. He snorted. The rice grains at his fingertips continued to accumulate, and the strong sword spirit was still hovering around. It seemed that they were forcibly compressed in one place by some strange force, and they couldn''t break out of the confinement anyway. The Dragon continued to rush forward. His fighting spirit had soared to an unprecedented level of terror. His fierce fighting intention almost condensed into essence. It was extremely terrible. When it fell, the roar was like the falling of the planet. It''s close! The terrible fighting spirit is beating and bullying Su Yun. But he still did not move like the wind, but the finger flicked gently at this time. Whoosh! The grain of rice is extremely fine and difficult to capture. It flies to Doulong! It''s too small! So small that people around didn''t notice! But doolong noticed. He stared and was surprised at the attack. What was this ordinary thing the size of a grain of rice? Angry? Is this Su Yun''s means? That''s all? Don''t care. He has a high morale and doesn''t care about everything!! can The situation was not what he thought. The rice grains penetrated his scales and entered his body, and at the same time, the body of Doulong exploded directly. There was almost no sign. Hundreds of millions of sword Qi exploded from his body and shot everywhere with the explosion. Fighting spirit collapses instantly, fighting spirit collapses! The immortals in the distance only saw the Dragon blossom The blood, accompanied by endless sword Qi, swung to the four directions, and the fierce man burst in front of the man in black robe Dragon fight! Die!!! It''s between the lightning and flint! All around, silence! People stared at the scattered blood and sword Qi, and no one spoke for a long time. Strong! Domineering strong! Hardly give people a chance to respond, directly erase it! This strength is amazing!! Su Yun once again proved his strength with Doulong''s blood. No one dared to doubt that President Xian''s death was a fluke, and no one dared to doubt his strength! This war was not the most difficult one for Su Yun, but it was the one that made him famous. Even Doulong is not su Yun''s opponent!! Those people of Shenlong family saw that even the seventh ranking dragon fighting of Shenlong family died miserably in Su Yun''s hands. They were already terrified. How dare they continue to stay here? Turn around immediately and run away. But when they were just about to run away, a large number of figures suddenly appeared in the distance! It was the figure of the immortal. They stopped their bodies and looked at it, stunned one by one. These immortals are all from Su Yun''s coalition army. The leaders are Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong and others. In all directions, countless immortals appeared. They surrounded the sky and cloud top with the trend of encirclement. The immortal Jiwu and the people of Baiyang Taoist temple panicked, and the waiting Sanxian were also nervous. They were angry and murderous. Countless immortals had surrounded the place, and all these people obeyed Su Yun. "Escape? If you don''t hand over the soul gathering beads, are you still trying to escape? " Su Yun stared at the four Dragon Clan people and said faintly, "I know you will hand over the soul gathering beads obediently. You must refuse. In that case, I have to use some means." After saying that, Su Yun waved: "take them down. If you dare to resist, destroy the flesh and leave only the soul!" "What the hell are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of the dragon clan? " The young man asked tremblingly before. "It doesn''t matter whether you are afraid or not. The dragon clan has regarded me as an enemy, and I don''t intend to let the dragon clan go again! Therefore, I hope you don''t keep the so-called dragon pride in front of me. I really don''t understand what you deserve to be so proud and why you feel superior! " He stared at the dragons and said coldly. The four Dragon people were pale and speechless. Qin Qianlong rushed up, offered a fiery red iron chain, tied them tightly and marched them to the station. "My Lord, what should these people do?" Xing Bai looked at the extremely Wuxian people and asked. "Kill." Su Yundan said. "What?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, these immortals were stunned and shouted constantly. Kill? Does Su Yun understand what he''s talking about? "Are you going to kill us?" Jiwu immortal stared at Su Yun with trembling eyes and roared, "do you know who I am? If you dare touch me, you can afford the consequences? " "Another threat?" Su Yun snorted, jumped, fell in front of Jiwu immortal, and split his palm at his forehead. No sign. Jiwu immortal quickly raised his hand to resist, and a circle of momentum bloomed. But in the face of Su Yun''s overbearing divine power, his power seemed insignificant and could not respond. With a bang, his body was broken, and people died miserably. "Those who follow the trend, when you see that the dragon clan is strong, you will confuse black and white and pay attention to it! What''s the use of such a person? Even if you surrender to me today and someone stronger than me will appear in the future, you will certainly abandon me. What''s the use of it? " "We have no enemies with you. Why should you kill them all?" "Revenge? Before I dueled with the dragon clan, you abused me! Jiwu immortal wants to kill me. If I''m not strong, I''m afraid the dragon family will let me go, and Jiwu sage won''t? What''s more, are you really here just to watch the duel? Why do I think you have complete magic weapons and look like you''re waiting for a day? I''m afraid not? If I fail in the duel and am killed, I''m afraid you will kill into the camp and plunder wantonly, won''t you? In that case, there is no need to say more. If you come, don''t go! " Su Yun said coldly. This remark made many people pale and frightened. Su Yun''s guess is true. There are hundreds of thousands of people here. The larger sect sent thousands of people and the smaller one nearly 100 people. Although they came to watch the fight to gain understanding, they also received the order of the sect. If Su Yun was defeated, they would take advantage of the opportunity to plunder the place and gain benefits, but unexpectedly, Su Yun won and won so easily. "You slander us. This is just one side of your story. Do you want to condemn us by random speculation? I don''t accept it!!" The ChiYan Taoist hurried, but his voice was a little empty. "You want proof?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "Yes." "Sorry, no! Although this is only my inference, I feel I can''t be wrong. As for the evidence, I don''t want to give it! Since I want to kill, I''ll kill. Do you think I''ll worry so much? " Su Yun snorted coldly, no longer hesitated and ordered the moment. In an instant, millions of immortals around them focused on these people When Su Yun returned to the station, he was covered with blood and full of hostility. He is no longer soft hearted. This time he must be powerful. This is the case in the world. If you want to be respected and enjoy the respect and worship of others, you must show your strength. Su Yun returned to the cultivation ground and began to cross his knees to meditate, but at this time, Wei Ming walked in alone. He looked hesitant and stopped talking, as if he wanted to say something. "What do you say, but it doesn''t matter!" Su Yun closed his eyes and opened his mouth while adjusting his breath. "Sir, is it really appropriate for you to order that all the immortals be slaughtered? It''s impossible to block this matter. I''m afraid the news has spread back to all major sects. People from Jiwu gate, Baiyang Taoist temple, Lingjian Pavilion and dangyue peak have got up and come to us for an explanation. Can we really deal with the people of Shenlong family? " "It doesn''t matter whether to deal with it or not. These immortals have already expressed hostility to me in order to pay attention to the dragon family, and I killed the dragon family with powerful means. They began to worry that I would retaliate against them, but they are not afraid of me, because they intend to retaliate when the experts of the dragon family come. You know, these immortals are not immortals, It''s actually a group of robbers. Even if we don''t move them, they will fall into the well and stab in the back when we play games with the dragon clan. In that case, why not do it in advance? " Su Yun said. "I see." Wei Ming worshipped and then said, "how should we deal with it now? It seems that the dragon clan is not simple. " "Is our strength poor?" Su Yun didn''t say much, just replied. Wei Ming''s eyes twinkled with a light, saluted Su Yun again, and then slowly withdrew from the place of cultivation. Su Yun''s meaning is obvious. Since others have provoked to this extent, don''t have any scruples and luck. What you can do is to do your best to completely defeat each other and completely break their self-confidence. Su Yun did not try his best in this battle, but it also consumed a lot of his divine power. Before the dragon clan master arrives, he needs to recover as soon as possible. The immortal Qi in the body continues to flow, but now the immortal Qi is much better than before. In particular, Su Yun''s understanding of immortal Qi has been greatly improved after understanding the divine power. Since immortal Qi is Qi, it can be compressed, condensed and sublimated! Divine power is the result of condensation and sublimation. In fact, all things can create divine power, and the so-called divine power is only a general designation of the ultimate power! Su Yun''s divine power is the ultimate of immortality! Wei Ming informed the major principals to start preparations in full swing, and the station also entered a level-I alert state. No matter how the situation evolves, Su Yun has many enemies at present. Even if Xianting is subverted, it is still very critical. Before long, the dragon people arrived. Nearly a thousand dragons rushed from the horizon and surrounded the station with lightning. The roar spread all over the station¡° Su Yun!! Get out! " The elder of the green dragon roared loudly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1400 The Dragon roared all over the sky, and the dragon power hit the station like a big wave. How can the guards at the station bear the dragon power? He hurriedly retreated, and the strong man walked back with a hard shoulder, but the weak man was forcibly torn by Long Wei and was directly shocked to death by long roar. "Start enchantment!! Start the demarcation! " Qin Qianlong, who was nearby, found the enemy of the raid and immediately rushed over to show his hidden dragon skills. A golden dragon elephant circled around the station, alleviating the dragon''s power and roar. Then, the border rose. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of us by imitating my inferior dragon skill? teach fish how to swim Hum, break it! " The green dragon roared and released a circle of afterwaves in his mouth, which directly broke Qin Qianlong''s Dragon elephant. Qin Qianlong was caught off guard and was shocked by the green dragon. When he stabilized his body, the green dragon was already hovering outside the border and staring at Qin Qianlong with contempt. "Bastard!" Qin Qianlong was furious, but he didn''t dare to be impulsive. All the experts of the dragon family came. At this time, if he went out, he was afraid that he would be torn apart by the dragon family. Fortunately, Su Yun''s side has been ready for a long time. Although the dragon clan came suddenly, Su Yun''s army has been waiting for the day. At this time, hundreds of millions of people have been killed, each armed with swords and blocked outside the barrier. It is dense and magnificent. The strong immortal spirit seems to compete with Long Wei. The mechanism immortal beast created by caitianming man has also been activated, and the surging energy is emitted, even those divine dragons are shocked. After su Yun ruled several immortal sects and two interfaces, he concentrated a lot of financial resources to forge this residence, and Wei Ming specially donated the ancient books and secret scriptures recording the mechanism array seal in the dalinglong palace, which were built by a specific thousand immortals who were proficient in the array seal mechanism. Although the attack and defense system here can not be said to be the first in the fairy world, it can at least be ranked in the top five, Even the dragon can''t break easily. Although the Dragon surrounded the station, it couldn''t attack it for a while. The border was blocked outside but not inside. The people inside were impressively able to use the Dragon outside as a living target. "People of the dragon clan are so powerful!" At this time, a voice with some ridicule came out of the border. Elder Qinglong looked and saw that it was su Yun! "Su Yun!! How dare you!! Dare to kill a dragon!! Capture my dragon clan!! Do you know what you''re doing? Are you not afraid of my dragon clan''s anger? " The elder Qinglong shouted at Su Yun. The noise was so loud that he seemed to want to shock Su Yun with his voice. But Su Yun didn''t eat it at all. He shook his head: "is your arrogance innate? Why can''t we talk calmly! Will you bring the soul gathering beads? " "My dragon family treasure, can you peep?" Without waiting for the elder Qinglong to speak, a dragon with blue light shouted. Su Yun looked at the blue dragon and found that his appearance was somewhat similar to that of the ice cold dragon, and his eyes looking at Su Yun were full of anger and murderous gas. He was afraid that the Dragon had a good relationship with the ice cold dragon. Su Yun frowned, looked at the dragon and said faintly, "so you won''t hand over the soul gathering pill?" "Do you still have the courage to ask us for the soul gathering pill?" Elder Qinglong hummed, "really ignorant people are fearless!! Smelly boy, if you release our dragon people obediently and surrender obediently, maybe we can spare your life. If you continue to be stubborn and make meaningless resistance, I promise that your soul will suffer forever in my dragon prison! " The Dragon prison is the place where the Shenlong family detains prisoners. There are many rumors about the Dragon prison in the fairy world. The Shenlong family has a long history. There are more than one traitor in history. Most traitors are caught by the Shenlong family and imprisoned in the Dragon prison. It is said that those who are locked in the Dragon prison can''t come out again, There, you have to suffer from the burning sun and the bone eating cold ice all the time, and the hot sun and cold ice in the Dragon prison will tear people''s souls apart and reunite, infinite reincarnation, eternal life, comparable to 18 layers of hell. Su Yun ignored the words of the elder Qinglong, just motioned to the faceless behind him, nodded facelessly, turned and left. A moment later, the four Dragon people were brought over, and Su liuluo followed. People knew that the dragon clan would come, but they didn''t expect it so soon. "Give you half a column of incense and hand over the soul gathering beads immediately. Otherwise, their flesh and soul will be lost!" Su Yun raised the double moon sword, pointed directly at one of them and said faintly. "You dare!" Elder Qinglong was furious. The Dragon roared around. This is totally trampling on the dignity of the dragon. The dragon family has stood in the fairy world for so many years, and no one has ever dared to speak to them like this, even the former Eagle family will not. "If we don''t destroy these immortals, how can we save the face of the dragon clan!!" Elder Qinglong thought deeply. "You don''t think I dare?" Su Yun snorted and turned his head to look at the dragon clan: "don''t blame me. It''s your clan who ignored your life. They want to test my courage. I have no choice but to respond to them!" The sound fell, and Su Yun''s sword fell directly. Chug The head of the dragon clan fell directly, and some golden dragon blood gushed out. The body was soft and lying on the ground, and the soul overflowed. But as soon as it appeared, Xing Bai was knocked into it with a transparent glass bottle. He kept struggling, but he couldn''t rush out of the bottle. The three dragon people nearby trembled with fear. The Dragon outside was even more angry and frantically attacked the barrier, but as soon as they approached the barrier, Su Yun''s army began to fight back, and the dense magic could not even resist the dragon. Su Yun has too many people and good means. In addition, if he attacks the fort, even the dragon can''t do anything if he doesn''t break the barrier quickly. The dragon clan didn''t expect that Su Yun was so cruel that he would kill if he said to kill! No hesitation!! "Bastard!!!!!" The elder of the green dragon roared and slapped his claw at the border. Bang Dang! The boundary is broken, but there are nearly a hundred boundaries behind it. Su Yun murmured, raised the bimonthly sword and waved it outside the border again. The sword burst out, and the divine power roared and ran away. The elder Qinglong felt the cold light of the bleak sword. He was surprised, didn''t dare to fight hard, and hurried back. Although he looks very young, his breath is fierce and destructive. I''m afraid his cultivation is also extreme. He only pays attention to the power of moves, and his body strength must not be high. Qinglong thought secretly, trying to figure out Su Yun''s means. "What? Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to test my patience and courage? " Su Yun said lightly, "his soul is still there and can be resurrected. It''s not difficult to cultivate him again by means of your dragon clan, but if you provoke me like this again, don''t blame me for directly erasing it." The cold sound stimulated every Dragon. Su Yun used his means to prove that his words were not joking. Qinglong and others looked ugly and looked at each other. They all saw the anger and killing intention towards Su Yun in each other''s eyes. "If you are still hesitating, there is no need to talk about it. After all, my patience is not very good." Seeing that these dragons didn''t speak one by one, Su Yun snorted and raised his hand to cut off the second man. "Stop!!" Seeing this, the green dragon elder shouted in a hurry, "Su Yun, aren''t you afraid that our dragon clan will raze your residence to the ground?"?? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you all? " Pooh! His words just fell, a harsh voice came out, and the dragon blood splashed again. In the eyes of more than a thousand divine dragons, another dragon was ruthlessly killed Qinglong and others stared. "Don''t threaten me with that ridiculous reason! I don''t know much about your dragon clan, but I believe you don''t know much about me. Since I dare to attack Xianting, I don''t care about fighting with you. Now, I just ask you whether to hand over the soul gathering beads or not! If you don''t hand it over, the next time, not only the two of them will be killed, but also their souls will be destroyed! " His face was ferocious: "I''m not joking! You can try my determination!! " The cold sound stimulates the heart of every Dragon. The scene became frozen. The dragon clan roared to the sky, but no one dared to go up. Although the dragon clan is strong, it is extremely difficult to reproduce. The hostages in Su Yun''s hands are the young descendants of the dragon clan and the hope of the dragon clan in the future. If they sacrifice here, it will be a great loss to the dragon clan. Perhaps Su Yun doesn''t know that one of the two female dragons alive is even the granddaughter of the elder Qinglong, But he didn''t dare to speak, lest Su Yun improve the terms of the negotiation. The scene was deadlocked. But Su Yun cared more about the Lord''s life. His patience passed a little, and his eyes became cold. "Hum! What a big shelf. It''s just that you defeated an already rotten fairyland organization and became so arrogant and arrogant. If you succeed in today''s affairs, don''t you su Yun want to become the second immortal president and rule our fairyland? " Just then, a voice floated from a distance. Su Yun and others and the dragons looked at the source of the sound, but they saw a large dark shadow in the sky. After the dark shadow appeared, a large number of terrible lightning overflowed around them. As soon as the lightning ran, they pulled these people to fall here in an instant, like a blink, so strange. "Fast? There are at least nearly 200000 people here. How powerful is it to drag so many people? " Some people in the dragon clan recognized this method and couldn''t help shouting. Su Yun stared at the visitor. These people were dressed in bright clothes and looked solemn one by one. They looked at Su Yun with resentment and bad eyes. At a glance, they knew it was an enemy rather than a friend. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1401 "My Lord, these people are from the extreme martial arts sect. It seems that they are coming to seek revenge. The leader with yellow hair and white skin is the leader of the extreme martial arts sect. The ancestor of the extreme martial arts, who has the strength to return to the realm of the ruins and is proficient in the divine arts. The reincarnation of the extreme martial arts is very powerful. Even the head of the divine eagle clan should respect three points, which is difficult to deal with!" Wei Ming behind him came forward and whispered. Su Yun nodded and said nothing. But when he saw the Jiwu ancestor''s eyes open, his pupils glowed with gold, stared at Su Yun and shouted, "is it you who killed my disciple?" However, when this remark fell, Su Yun took back his sight and no longer looked at Jiwu Laozu. As for the answer, there is none. Seeing this, father Jiwu felt that there was no light on his face. When he looked at Su Yun, his murderous spirit soared. "Bastard! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my leader talking to you? " A white young man shouted at Su Yun. "Where did you get a bunch of dogs? It''s annoying to make a noise in my ear! " Su Yun pretended to take out his ears. Instead of looking at the people of Jiwu sect, he shouted to the elder Qinglong, "OK! My patience is limited. Now give me a quick answer. Do you give it or not? " "Hmm" the elder ancestor of Jiwu frowned tightly, and the killing awn flashed in his sight. He stared at Su Yun but didn''t speak again. Elder Qinglong was very tangled. He didn''t know whether to promise Su Yun or not, but at this time, the blue dragon nearby suddenly came together and whispered, "elder, you might as well promise him first and give him the juhun bead. Anyway, save people first. As long as people are rescued first, we can attack and kill Su Yun recklessly, kill Su Yun and rob juhun bead. So, Don''t you kill two birds with one stone? " When Qinglong heard this, his eyes lit up slightly. He looked at the people of Jiwu sect next to him and nodded: "good idea. Now with the help of the people of Jiwu sect, it won''t take long to break these enchantments! If you try your best, you will succeed! " The Blue Dragon nodded and immediately shouted, "Su Yun!! We agree to your terms and promise to exchange soul gathering beads for the lives of the four of them. Don''t do it again, otherwise you won''t get anything! And ruin your own life! " "If you promise, why threaten? You still think your ridiculous strength can scare me? " Su Yun was very upset. He found that almost every word of the dragon clan was threatening. Do they negotiate with other immortals in this way? There was a flash of anger in the blue dragon''s eye, but it didn''t happen. He nodded at the people behind him. Soon, a box made of fairy wood was held over. He opened the box. There was a bright golden ball in it, emitting golden light, just like the little sun. The smell of the beads was divine power. "This must be a soul gathering Pearl!" Qin Qianlong hurried. "Send the soul gathering bead to the border." Su Yundan said. "Send people out first, or you won''t get the soul gathering beads!" Elder Qinglong shouted. "You don''t believe me? But I won''t believe you! But you should understand that even if I get the soul gathering bead, I can''t escape. It''s meaningless to kill these four people or not. You''ll settle with me! Although Su Yun is an asshole, I also understand the principle of staying on the front line in life, but you are different. If I hand over people first, you will not give me the soul gathering beads, will you? " These dragons are so reluctant that Su Yun can''t guarantee that they will keep their promise. I thought it would take more time. Unexpectedly, these divine dragons were so refreshing that they directly sent the soul gathering beads to the border. "You''re right. Well, here are the beads!" The crowd was surprised. Su Yun winked at Qin Qianlong. Qin Qianlong immediately flew to the border, opened a small circle of border, and took the soul gathering bead in. "Send it to the fox qianmei immediately. Please help the eagle family experts for treatment!" Su Yun whispered. "Yes! My Lord! " Qin Qianlong didn''t dare to be careless and ran to the station immediately. And the Dragon outside roared. "Su Yun, why don''t you let people go now that you''ve got our soul gathering pearl?" "Don''t worry!" Su Yundan said, "I''ve never seen a soul gathering bead, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. After using it, I''m sure it''s true. It''s not too late to release people, isn''t it? I won''t run away! " Unexpectedly, the elder Qinglong patted his thigh and was stunned. "You didn''t keep your promise?" "Commitment? I didn''t say no! As for when to put it, it''s my freedom!! " Su Yundan said. "You" Qinglong was very angry and shouted, "attack me!! Recapture the soul gathering bead!!! " "Yes!" Around, the Dragon immediately opened its mouth and began to bombard the border. Elder Qinglong didn''t expect Su Yun to use it directly. After all, juhun beads can only be used as supporting materials. If ordinary people want to use them, they have to take time to prepare, but Su Yun obviously has made all the preparations. He didn''t expect this, and now he was anxious, so he directly ordered the attack. The crazy attack of more than a thousand divine dragons caused the barrier to break one layer every 30 breath, which was very fast. The people of the Jiwu sect stopped looking. The resentful eyes of the Jiwu ancestor stared at Su Yun, jumped up and shouted: "elder Qinglong, don''t worry, let me help you!! Attack me!! Capture and kill Su Yun! " "Kill!" All the people of the dragon clan and the Jiwu gate moved. The stormy attack swept across Su Yun, and the boundary was broken layer by layer. Although the defense system built by CaiTian is strong, it can''t withstand such a terrible attack. "Su Yun!! I will kill you myself and avenge my son! " The blue dragon roared. He didn''t know what magic was used. His body flashed, suddenly jumped over the last few barriers and appeared directly inside the barrier. He twisted the huge dragon''s body, and the dragon''s power bloomed. The terrible dragon pressed the ferocious cloud towards su. Blue dragon is the right Dharma protector of the leader of the Shenlong family. It is powerful and has a high status in the Shenlong family. He only has a son, Binghan Shenlong. In order to cultivate this son, he specially used some means to steal the "Wu Long soul" that should belong to the son of the leader and quietly use it on Binghan Shenlong, so that Binghan Shenlong has amazing talent and is valued by the people in the family, Although the patriarch and his children noticed, it was too late. The blue dragon was powerful in the patriarch and supported by the elders, so he was unscrupulous. He could have stood firm in the family with his son. Over time, the icy dragon grew up. He even had chips to compete for the position of clan leader, but all this was broken!! The duel with Su Yun should have been fought by the elder Qinglong, but the patriarch refused and changed it into an ice cold dragon. Su Yun is unknown and the blue dragon doesn''t care. Today, it seems that he is careless and despises Su Yun! More despised the dragon clan patriarch!! Seeing Su Yunli motionless in his place, he was not moved at all for his appearance. He was awe inspiring in the blue longan and roared away with his claw: "I will make you cramp, peel your skin, refine your bones and soul!" The huge dragon claws roll the meaning of destruction, tear up the void, and can shake everything. The people around me were terrified. I''m afraid Qin Qianlong''s masters are not right. The blue dragon is worthy of being the Dharma protector of the Dragon patriarch. His strength is speechless. But just as the claw approached, a divine force began to impact the claws of the blue dragon like a tide. What a powerful power. Is it this guy''s? The blue dragon was surprised, but refused to give up. He urged all his strength, and the claws moved forward bit by bit. But just when the blue dragon was still holding on, the tide that impacted him suddenly dispersed left and right, bypassed the claws and hit him, and at the same time, a cold shuttle came. The blue dragon was surprised in his eyes and quickly dodged, but it was not as good as it was. The cold awn pierced his belly. He hurried to the back and struggled with the dragon''s blood. Looking at Su Yun again, he has put away his divine power and stood proudly in the sky with a sword in one hand. At this moment, blue dragon knew that the boy in front of him was not as simple as he thought. However, he felt that countless lights had been thrown around. Many people were surprised to see the blue dragon injured. The blue dragon frowned and felt unable to hang his face. He hummed to Su Yun twice and shouted, "shameless!! Sneak on me! Can you only use this kind of dirty means? " Sneak attack? Su Yun was stunned. It seems that the blue dragon attacked first? And they fight head-on. Why sneak attack? Su Yun looked at the blue dragon and saw his eyes. He suddenly understood that the blue dragon couldn''t keep his face. That''s what he said. He sneered again and again, raised his lips and sneered, "elder blue dragon, you can''t say that right. You fight first. I''ll fight back with my sword. How can I sneak attack? Did you fight me with your eyes closed? What''s more, do you need a sneak attack against you? " The bite of Su Yun''s words was so heavy that people around him were shocked. What a crazy young man, dare to say such a thing. The blue dragon was furious and his eyes were red. He roared, "no one can save you today!! You must die! " After that, the huge dragon body rushed over again. "It''s not certain who will die!" Su Yun groaned and rushed with his sword. The blue dragon opened his mouth and spit out a surge of cold water. He jumped at Su Yun. The cold water was attached by divine power, turned into sharp swords and pulled away from it. At the moment, Su Yun, who has reached the limitless realm of sword Jue, is not afraid of such means. He is not weaker than blue dragon in the realm. However, blue dragon only relies on appearance to judge the depth of Su Yun''s strength. What''s the fear of such a short-sighted person? He raised his sword with one hand. A divine force condensed into the sword spirit, broke the wave, then his fingers moved, and the sword formula was displayed. The void around the blue dragon rippled like raindrops into a calm lake. The blue dragon sees the situation is bad, and then urges the spell. A faint water curtain appears around his body, like a shield. In the ripples, a large number of air swords are sprayed, dense like raindrops. The water curtain is bombarded by the air sword madly. The water curtain became thinner and thinner. It was consumed by the Qi sword and was about to break. "What?" The blue dragon was frightened. But at this time, a fierce awn rushed from a distance, smashed the water curtain and penetrated the body of the blue dragon This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1402 The blue dragon wanted to twist his huge body, but he found that he didn''t have much strength. When he looked down, his heart had been completely pierced, and the dragon blood overflowed like a fountain. Fatal trauma! Blue Dragon stared and couldn''t believe that he would die here, and still die on a nobody. What a terrible sword! It''s impossible to defend and reap life!! "I''m not willing" The blue dragon groaned, but his body gradually softened. When his soul just separated from the flesh, Su Yun over there rushed over and swallowed it impolitely. Another dragon fell. Seeing this scene, the elder Qinglong outside the border couldn''t help burning his viscera!! There are few dragon people, but now they have been slaughtered by Su Yun!!! Four dragons! How long does it take for the dragon clan to cultivate??? "I won''t kill you! Swear not to be a dragon! " The elder of the green dragon roared and turned into the body of the green dragon. He smashed the last two layers of the border and jumped at Su Yun inside. Qin Qianlong rushed up to fight, but was shocked by a claw. The difference in strength is too big. Qin Qianlong is just the peak of lingxuan God. After following Su Yun, his cultivation never stops. He is the strongest among several principals. After the disaster of Qianlong hall last time, his strength has regressed a little, but with the help of Su Yun, he still reached this level. But even so, he still lost to the elder Qinglong, Strength does not belong to the eagle clan leader and sword ancestor. A great elder of the dragon clan has such means. How terrible should the clan leader be? Su Yun rolled his powerful power and hit him, but he was easily torn up by the green dragon elder. Long Wei roared. Su Yun felt the pain of being boxed all over. Longwei materialized? "Go away!" Su Yun suddenly drank and burst out a circle of angry waves in his mouth. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly pushed the Dragon back, and people were killed with a single sword. The sad sword edge has a feeling of connecting heaven and earth. Elder Qinglong has a keen sense. He is aware of Su Yun''s little change. Carrying out the heaven and earth, the soul is like the world. This guy can use his divine power freely, that is to say, he is about to cross the realm of returning to the ruins. Even the head of the clan has not entered this realm. If he doesn''t get rid of it, if he really wants to cross the realm in the future, it will be a big trouble for the Shenlong clan!! Pooh! Su Yun''s sword provoked the thick scales on the elder Qinglong. All his potential and power were scattered. He couldn''t resist Su Yun at all, and his own defense had no effect. In front of this divine power, it was like paper paste. "What a powerful power! The power of this blow has exceeded that of elder Qinglong. It seems that this man can kill President Xian not by relying on the sword ancestor and the eagle clan leader, but by his own strength. " The Jiwu ancestor who rushed over there hesitated. Su Yun was so powerful that he was afraid. The elder green dragon turned into a human and split his palm at Su Yun. The palm flickered several reincarnation God seals. It was extremely terrible. Su Yun jumped back and avoided. His speed was too fast. Strength, strength, speed and senses, all of which Su Yun has the upper hand!! Elder Qinglong is not a fool. He knows to fight hard. He is not su Yun''s opponent. At least, it is very difficult for him to kill Su Yun. "Grandpa, what are you doing? This son is an evil in the fairy world. He is very insidious, treacherous and cunning. If he is not eliminated, he will become a great trouble in the future. Don''t you want to avenge your beloved disciple? Kill this man with me! " At this time, elder Qinglong suddenly shouted to the extreme martial ancestor over there. The old man frowned and groaned: this green dragon, if he can''t fight himself, he will pull him into the water. However, what elder Qinglong said is not wrong. If he just watched Qinglong killed by Su Yun, it would be difficult for him to deal with Su Yun alone. "Elder Qinglong, don''t worry. This son will die today! No one can protect him! " After drinking, Jiwu suddenly jumped and turned into a huge shadow virtual image to cover half of the sky. He looked at him holding up one hand and patted Su Yun: "divine skill Jiwu!!" Woo!!!!!! When the palm of the huge virtual shadow fell, there was a bleak sense of ghosts crying and howling, which made the terrible pressure of suffocation of heaven and earth hit in an instant. Su Yun has no problem dealing with elder Qinglong, but it''s not good to join in a Jiwu ancestor whose strength also reaches the level of returning to the ruins at this time. Xing Bai, Cai Tian and others are leading people to deal with the Jiwu sect and the dragon. Wei Ming leads people to block the gate in the middle of the camp to avoid the dragon clan from rushing in and slaughtering wantonly. The scene is understaffed, and it is difficult to support the war situation on Su Yun''s side. Jiwu''s moves are cruel and cruel. Almost every move is to directly break the flesh and destroy the soul. Once it is bombarded to the key, there is no possibility of resurrection. The soul is directly burned and damaged, and the soul gathering beads can''t be saved. Compared with his ancestors, Qinglong seems quite cautious. Maybe he was afraid of Su Yun''s loss. The two are the strong ones in the market. If Su Yun falls into the two and fights, he will only be attacked from both sides. He immediately urges the sword formula, controls the sword of hundreds of millions of divine power and consumes it continuously. "Is that all you have? Waste!! " Seeing that Su Yun didn''t dare to come forward, the ancestor of Jiwu only attacked with his sword. His eyes were more disdainful and contemptuous. He immediately bowed his body, ejected and impacted, and looked for Su Yun. "Die!" Su Yun''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, his hands waved and his fingers shook quickly. The limitless sword formula was displayed one after another. He saw that a large number of Qi swords were ejected from the void around him, but these Qi swords were not stabbed at the ancestor of Jiwu, but one by one, turned into a long sword chain and bound to the ancestor. Su Yun''s control of Qi and imperial sword has reached an extremely exquisite level. Lao Zu had never seen such a means. Looking at the sword Qi tied to him, he looked ugly. He struggled to break the iron chain, but the iron chain had just broken, and a new gas sword and a new sword chain were condensed next to him. Tie it again! As long as Su Yun is there, this bondage will never stop. Whoosh! At this time, Su Yun rushed over. No! The old ancestor shouted at the green dragon in the rear: "elder, help me!" However, elder Qinglong was indifferent. He just stood where he was and looked at all this quietly. Lao Zu''s pupil widened and he looked at the expressionless elder Qinglong incredibly. He couldn''t understand why Qinglong didn''t save him. Did Qinglong think that he could fight Su Yun on his own? Wheezing. The bimonthly sword, mixed with terrible destructive power, cleaved at the old ancestor and tore his flesh in an instant. The blood splashed, and the black robed man was more domineering and evil. "A waste, die and die." Qinglong''s ancestor said lightly. "You want to fight me alone?" Su Yun held a sword in one hand and stared at the green dragon road. "No, I just want to make the people of Jiwu more crazy!" Strange smiles appeared on Qinglong''s face. Su Yun frowned and looked to the left and right, but he saw hundreds of thousands of people of Jiwu sect in the distance rushing towards him as if they were crazy. "He killed the sect leader!!!" "Avenge the sect leader!!!!!" A shrill and angry roar rang out continuously. It turned out that Lao Zu intended to use Jiwu disciples to contain Su Yun. After all, he was unable to save Lao Zu. He knew what was going on. If he forcibly rescued Lao Zu, he believed that he would also be hurt by Su Yun. Such gains outweighed the losses. In this case, it''s better not to save. If the sect leader is killed, the people of Jiwu sect will go crazy and seek revenge from Su Yun. There are so many cannon fodder to contain Su Yun, Creating opportunities will be even more beneficial to Su Yun. Qinglong''s abacus rang, but he didn''t know that Su Yun had locked the target on him. A sword chain was regenerated and rolled towards the elder Qinglong. The air chain made a loud sound, magnificent and magnificent. The green dragon aimed at the iron chain of the sword, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "do you think I''m the waste of Jiwu Laozu? With this little skill, you want to trap me? Ridiculous! " The voice fell, and he stepped back, intending to let Su Yun fight with the people of the extreme martial arts sect first. But when he was about to move, he suddenly found that the painted black shadow in his sight had disappeared. "What?" The green dragon was surprised and hurriedly looked behind him. No, Left? either! right? Up there? none! He was not close to himself, and there was no smell of him around him! Qinglong''s face was slightly cold and calmed down. He finally caught a little breath rippling in the air. Looking along the breath, he also saw the man. It turned out that he released the chain of the sword and suddenly disappeared. He didn''t really want to kill the green dragon, but restrained him, attracted his attention, and then retreated. At this time, Su Yun stood thousands of miles away. Seeing this scene, Qinglong laughed: "haha, how powerful I think you are! It was just a bluff, ha ha. " "Man of the extreme martial arts sect, he killed your sect leader and my dragon clan. His crime is extremely heinous and unforgivable! Now, erase this person, and I will decide for you! " The green dragon roared. "Hum! He will die miserably. " The people of Jiwu sect roared angrily. "Let''s see who''s worse." Su Yun said faintly, but there was no more sword. I don''t know when he held a huge fan in the palm of his hand. "What''s that?" Elder Qinglong frowned. He felt as if he had seen this fan somewhere, but he couldn''t remember clearly for a while. However, the next second, Su Yun raised his fan and slapped it at the countless Jiwu disciples. call The strong wind full of endless destructive power was generated at the moment when the fan fell. It blew away in the distance with a terrible force that tore apart the world. The strong wind continued like a God and ghost roaring. The countless Jiwu disciples were directly torn by the strong wind, and their bodies were blown away. The noisy sky fell with this fan and was immediately quiet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1403 The strong wind weakened and the sky became clean. This fan didn''t even leave the smell of blood, let alone the flesh and blood body. The green dragon looked stunned and looked at this scene completely silly. "Is that Liuyu xuanzun fan?" He recognized the treasure. The only thing that could cause such power was the Liuyu xuanzun fan. No wonder Su Yun has no fear. It''s no use letting you have thousands of troops and horses. In front of it, it''s just withered leaves. Just leave. What a terrible means? Most of the elite of Jiwu sect died miserably! Is such a big sect rubble in his eyes?? Qinglong was frightened. Seeing that the man turned his eyes around, he felt frightened. He immediately turned around and was ready to escape. But just then, the void rippled, a hand suddenly stretched out from the void, grabbed his leg directly and pulled into the void. The scene in Qinglong''s eyes flashed. Before he could react, people appeared in front of Su Yun. A large number of Qi swords attacked and chopped at him. The dense and domineering offensive seemed endless. "No!!!" The green dragon roared, and bursts of blue light came out of his skin. With such a powerful momentum, he constantly impacted the Qi sword attacking him and shattered it. "You forced me!" The green dragon broke free from Su Yun''s bondage. The palm suddenly turned into a terrible dragon''s claw and probed into his heart. The green dragon used all his strength. The claw rolled the rolling force of destruction and destroyed the withered and decayed, as if everything could not compete with it! But just before the claw was touched, a hand suddenly came from the side and cut the green dragon''s claw. The palm is full of sharp and terrible sword Qi! "Ah!!!!!" The green dragon makes a sad cry. This man doesn''t need to use a sword anymore. His whole body, even a hair, can be used as a sword!! Looking at the angry man in front of him, the proud heart of the green dragon elder finally wavered. He found that the dragon family is not the so-called invincible, not the so-called fearless. He has experienced a lot to get to this point, but here, it is coming to an end. "Su Yun, you can''t kill me, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of the dragon clan," roared the green dragon elder. But Su Yun''s eyes were very calm, like two bottomless ancient wells, which made people look creepy. "Can''t afford it? Yes? If I don''t kill you, will the dragon clan let me go? I''ve killed several of your dragons. The dragon clan can never stop. Therefore, killing you may be easier for me to deal with the dragon clan in the future! " "You" elder Qinglong''s eyes dilated. Su Yun was right. Even if he didn''t kill him, the dragon clan couldn''t let Su Yun go. Thinking of this, he dared not threaten Su Yun any more, and hurriedly shouted: "Su Yun! I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s over. I promise the dragon family will not embarrass you, and the gods will not embarrass you forever. What do you think? " "No!" Su Yun said coldly, "I''ve lost patience with you for a long time!" "You forced me!" Qinglong knows that Su Yun won''t let himself go again. Suddenly, his head changes into a dragon''s head and bites at Su Yun. Su Yun releases his hand and retreats. Seeing this, Qinglong quickly turns and runs away. But as soon as he ran, the strange hand appeared behind him and pulled him back in an instant. But this time, there was a sad sword. A sword light that tarnished heaven and earth rushed into his eyes. It seemed to cover the light of all magic moves. Everything in the world could not compare with its amazement. It was an unparalleled blow. Even Qinglong was dazzled by the blow, but soon, his vision gradually dimmed, because the blow had penetrated his throat The terrible power on the sword filled his whole body like an electric current. His body broke instantly, his soul overflowed and was swallowed up by Su Yun. Elder Qinglong fell. All the people around him were shocked. Even the elder Qinglong was not su Yun''s opponent. Did these dragon people deal with him? At the moment, Su Yun is like a peerless killing God. Anyone who dares to provoke will be slaughtered and no one can stop!! Among the vast green clouds, a large group of immortals are flying forward. These immortals are dressed in yellow robes, have yin-yang patterns on their chest, and step on the clouds of Yin-Yang. They are very fast, have a strong breath, and are strong. When passing by these immortals, they all detour to avoid touching their eyebrows. "Qingping! Is that true? ChiYan, did they really die in Su Yun''s hands? " A middle-aged man with red hair and eyebrows shouted coldly with a brush in his hand. "Report back to the senior master. Yes, Su Yun is arrogant. He knows that senior brother ChiYan is from our Yang worship Taoist temple, but he dares to kill us next time. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all! Senior brother ChiYan, they died miserably. There are no souls left. If I hadn''t escaped, I''m afraid they would have killed me. " A thin man nearby said with a bitter face. "Bastard!" When immortal Tianyang with red hair and red eyebrows heard this, he couldn''t help but burst into a drink. His anger loomed in his eyes: "Su Yun!! Just a nobody! But dare to be so arrogant! Does he really think that people in the fairyland are as stupid as Xianting? Let me go and capture him, destroy his body and capture his soul. See how arrogant he is! " "This person has never heard of it before. He hasn''t wanted to enter the fairyland for a long time. Maybe he has got some luck, but how can he compare with a great power like you? I''m afraid if the master stands in front of him, he will tremble and piss! "¡° "Ha ha ha!" the disciples beside him couldn''t help laughing¡° I didn''t expect that the people of the Yang worship Taoist temple are just some people who talk? Although I really didn''t pay attention to the guy named Su Yun, you Baiyang Taoist temple should be similar to them, right? It''s just a bunch of waste! Fifty steps laugh at a hundred! " Just then, a voice floated into the ears of the group. As soon as the laughter stopped, they looked angrily at the source of the sound, but saw a group of people riding white horses coming this way. These people were all dressed in white robes, men and women were handsome and beautiful, and the horses under their crotch also had white wings and stepped on auspicious clouds. It was very magical¡° The people of the hall of white clothes! " Someone whispered. The leader of the white clothes temple, Xue Baiyi, has been standing in the fairy world for many years. It has a rich foundation and is a powerful sect in the fairy world. It is said that all the people in the white clothes temple are talented and amazing. The unique skill of the white clothes temple is an unparalleled secret. This skill can even subvert the world and become the master of the world. It is said that the Grandmaster of the temple in white has reached the peak of his kung fu in white and become the Lord of the world. However, his grandmaster disappeared after his kung fu was completed. Some people say that he went to a higher level, others say that he was just possessed by evil and fell into trouble, so that he could not get out of the door. There have been many rumors in the temple in white all the time. I don''t know whether it is true or not¡° Snow white! " Immortal Tianyang stared at the handsome man with a tall horse and a snow crown in white and drank coldly¡° Eh? Isn''t this the old way of Tianyang? Why do you have such an elegant leisure today and take a large number of waste disciples like you out for a walk? Did you come out to make a fool of yourself? " Snow White LED Tianma, with a brilliant smile on his face¡° What did you say? " The nearby disciple glared at Xue Baiyi angrily. But he was stopped by immortal Tianyang. He stared at Xue Baiyi and said, "Xue Baiyi, I know that your white temple has returned to the eternal gods. This time, I''m afraid it''s the same as our purpose. Is it all aimed at Su Yun? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why do you provoke me to worship the Yang Taoist temple here? "¡° The enemy of the enemy is a friend? " Snow white eyebrows a pick, condescending to look at these people, disdained to say: "with you waste? Deserve to be my friend in the white temple? I heard that Taoist ChiYan in your Taoist temple died in the hands of Su Yun. An unknown native can also kill your experts. Do you think you will abolish it? Do you still want to have something to do with my white temple? Hehe, it also depends on whether we are willing to pity you! "¡° You "Tianyang immortal clenched your fist. Su Wen, the Lord of the temple in white, is arrogant and gifted. He thinks he is powerful and arrogant. Today, it''s true¡° Go slowly. I''m going to outer heaven. Are you going to avenge ChiYan? I don''t think so. Su Yun will die. If you have this spare time, you can come and collect his body! " After that, snow-white turned around, and the heavenly horse galloped in the air and rushed to the distance. Immortal Tianyang stared at the direction of Snow White''s departure with a cold look in his eyes. He hummed and followed. Xuebaiyi and others are fast. The feet of people in Baiyang Taoist temple can''t compare with Tianma. However, although they have been opened a little distance, it''s not far. When they catch up with xuebaiyi and others, they have stopped. Xue Baiyi didn''t bring too many people this time, and he was only an expert of nearly ten thousand white temple. He heard that Su Yun had combined several immortal sects, and the number of immortals in his hands was more than one million, which was very amazing. However, in his opinion, it was just a mob, and he couldn''t turn over any big waves. He only needed a group of elite to take them all. Snow White is still very confident in his strength. Moreover, the white temple is now attached to the newly rising super power, the eternal gods, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything. However, just before snow-white rushed to Su Yun''s coalition station, the scene in front of him made him frown. The scene was a mess. The bodies of dragons and people were everywhere. The clouds are red with blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1404 The elder Qinglong was beheaded, the leader of Jiwu sect was killed, and the disciples suffered heavy casualties. Only more than a thousand dragon of Shenlong family were left to fight with Su Yun and others, but they lost their backbone and were no longer the opponents of Su Yun. Millions of immortals encircle and suppress Shenlong, even if they are as strong as Shenlong, they can''t compete, although their single strength is very strong, But this huge number gap can not be made up by their strength, unless they can completely crush these immortals. The defense system in the station has also exerted great power. Even if the border is broken, the power of those magic weapons immortal cannons is enough for these divine dragons to drink a pot. The dragon has been falling, and the defeat of the dragon family is gradually revealed. "If we go on like this, even if we really break through their camp, we will suffer heavy losses! Su Yun, it''s hard to kill! " A dragon forcibly retreated from the fierce battle crowd. At the moment, his whole body was full of wounds, and most of the Dragon scales fell off. His heart was dignified when he watched the raindrops of magic hitting him. The Dragon roared and the immortals died, but the dragon was gradually dragged into the grave by these crazy immortals. The Dragon looked at these immortals unbelievably. He couldn''t believe his eyes. These immortals had uneven strength, some were strong and some were weak, but they gathered together like a whole. Their power was so terrible that both the strong and the weak became an indispensable part at this moment. And these immortals have a frightening evil spirit! yes! It''s evil! The kind of evil spirit that can be produced only after experiencing countless life and death, facing the end of the world and seeing through life and death! How did this happen? Why are these immortals so terrible? Some people are not strong, but they have a temperament that is not inferior to Longwei. And why did they follow Su Yun with all their heart? Why dare to challenge the Dragon regardless of everything? Who gave them courage? These dragons don''t understand, but until a figure jumps into the front of the war and into the dragon group, they suddenly see the light! It''s su Yun! The man who killed President Xian! In the fairyland for so many years, these immortals fought with Su Yun and even destroyed the first authority of the fairyland, Xianting. In their eyes, the Shenlong family is nothing at all. No matter how strong, can they compete with the despair of Xianting? No matter how difficult the war is, how can they fear the present enemy? These immortals are an invincible army. They, fearless! "Withdraw!" Finally, a dragon no longer insisted. He raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly. Withdraw? Give up? Many dragons are very unwilling, but look at the dragon. The elder is dead. He is free to lead the team. The order had been given and their attitude was firm. They had to obey it. "This enemy is extraordinary. We will leave first and report to the patriarch. The patriarch will lead us to make a comeback and eradicate them all! Avenge elder Qinglong! " The Dragon elite shouted. The sound spread everywhere. "Good!" Those unwilling dragons nodded and agreed. But at this time, the murderous spirit around suddenly increased by several points. "Make a comeback? No, I''ll take people to your dragon clan! " Su Yun''s eyes were blood red and full of evil spirit. He stared at the dragons and shouted angrily, "kill all of them. Don''t leave any of them. They fled to the ends of the earth and kill me!" "Kill!" All the immortals in the station rushed out and killed the dragons. The dragons were stunned, and there was a trace of fear and panic in their hearts. Su Yun dares to kill it? Crazy!! It''s crazy!! Don''t Su Yun know what these guys are?? They are dragons!! It''s the dragon! It''s an ancient force that even Xianting dare not provoke! It is the existence of the God that everyone in the fairy world reveres!! But in front of this guy, he doesn''t seem to care Soon, a dragon was knocked down by the surging crowd, and the body was divided in an instant. The dragon soul was swallowed up by the crowd and died miserably. What a ferocious sight?? Those dragons were terrified. How dare they stay any longer this time? One by one, they ran away desperately. "Good! OK!! Good!!!! Su Yun!! You will pay for what you have done!! I promise! " The elite of the dragon family roared angrily when they saw that Su Yun was so fierce that he didn''t leave a way to live. But as soon as he finished speaking, a hand suddenly stretched out from the nearby void, directly grabbed the Dragon horn on its head, and then the huge force dragged its dragon body into the void. The elite of the dragon family didn''t respond. When he came back, his huge body was beside Su Yun. Su Yun! Right in front of him. "Price? You mean this? " Su Yun said coldly. The bimonthly sword rolled out thousands of sword shadows and attacked his body like the wind sweeping the leaves Wheezing The elite body of the dragon clan was directly cut into several sections and dropped down. The power of the dragon clan has completely collapsed. In the far distance, the people in the white temple have arrived. Xuebai is riding a heavenly horse and staring at this side. He witnessed the scene that Su Yun caught the huge dragon and killed it forcibly. It''s all the suppression of power and speed!! Although the other party was a dragon, under the man''s strange means and gorgeous sword technique, the dragon''s power could not be brought into full play and was cut off. What a terrible means! Who is this man? Snow white clothes meditate. "My Lord, I''m from the temple in white." After erasing the Dragon elite, Su Yun wanted to continue to pursue, but just then, Tian flew over and whispered at Su Yun Dao. "The man in the white temple?" Su Yun frowns. He has heard of this sect, but Su Yun and others have no contact with it at all. How could they come? Passing by? It''s impossible. This place is located in a remote place. Few immortals come here. I''m afraid they came for a fierce sword. "Sir, would you like to stop chasing the dragon clan first? Deal with the people in the white temple? " Asked Cai Tian carefully. If someone else intervenes at this time, the scene will only be more chaotic! "No, keep chasing." Su Yundan said: "let Qin Qianlong and Xing Bai continue their pursuit. We can''t help avenging Xiang Yang! Kill as many as you can. As for the people of the temple in white, don''t pay attention. " After saying that, he turned around and ran to the station. The soul gathering bead has been obtained. I believe that the Lord of the world should have reunited the soul. At that time, he only needs to introduce his soul into the flesh to resurrect. Su Yun returned to the station, and the snow-white clothes in the distance were stunned when they saw this. They were only ten thousand miles away from Su Yun''s station. With the immortal''s eyesight, he believed that he had been discovered by Su Yun and others, but the other party turned a blind eye and left directly, which could make him really dark. "Hum! It seems that Su Yun has a false reputation. When he saw the arrival of the temple Lord, he retreated in fear! " "Nameless rats, probably talking about such people!" "Ha ha ha" The disciples of the temple in white laughed. In their view, Su Yun was just afraid of their arrival. "Temple Lord, what should we do?" A disciple nearby asked in a low voice. "Hum, how dare a group of losers be so arrogant and frivolous! They fought with the dragon clan and must be exhausted. We used to be! " Snow white cold road, and then drive Tianma to the station. Xue Baiyi was very unhappy with Su Yun''s disregard. He always felt that Su Yun was not afraid, but looked down on him! How can he stand it? "Array!" The day before I saw Xuebai and others coming, I called a group of guards in the station to come and stared at Xuebai seriously. "Why did Su Yun run away? Tell him to get out! " Snow White stared at Cai Tian coldly and shouted angrily. So arrogant. CaiTian frowned, knowing that the comer was not good, and said in a low voice, "are you people in the white temple? My adults have something to deal with. If you have something to do, please come back another day. It''s really inconvenient today. " "Come back another day?" Snow White riding a heavenly horse, looked down at CaiTian, and saw the arrogance in his eyes: "what is Su Yun? You want me to come back another day? Get in and tell him right away. Let him come out to see me right away. Serve me as the Lord and welcome me in. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " As soon as he heard this, his face changed slightly: "snow hall Lord, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Can''t you understand people? I told you to get out!!! You don''t deserve to talk to me! " Xue Baiyi shouted, with a bit of immortal power in his voice. CaiTian hated the dragon family very much because of the sun. Therefore, when he fought with the dragon family before, he rushed to the front. Although he killed one dragon, he was besieged by several dragons and was injured. Now, he was shocked to retreat and bleed at the corners of his mouth. But he didn''t step back, secretly swallowed the blood essence in his throat, raised his hand and whispered, "ready!" Wow. The guards pulled out their swords in unison, as if they were about to go to war. Seeing this, the disciples of the temple in white showed bursts of laughter on their faces. The immortals left behind are wounded and unfit for pursuit. Although their cultivation is not weak, their combat strength is not much at the moment. In the face of the white temple disciples who wait for work with ease, they have no power to fight at all. "Just a bunch of soft footed shrimps, trying to stop me?" Snow White''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce awn, so he wanted to raise his hand and give the order of attack. He has lost his patience. "Sir, are you going to fight Su Yun?" Just then, a lazy voice suddenly came from the station. The snow-white clothes were stiff, looked coldly along the source of the sound, but saw the person who had entered the station before and came out slowly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1405 Snow White looked at the black robed man who came out, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, and hummed: "are you su Yun?" "Who are you?" Su Yundan said. This is clearly a clear question. Even Cai Tian knows the identity of Xue Baiyi. How can he not know it? Xuebai frowned. She knew that Su Yun wanted to humiliate herself, but she didn''t care. She said coldly, "I''m the one you can''t afford. Su Yun, I''ve heard some things about you. I got some luck to bring down the shaky Xianting. I have to say, you''re lucky. However, I want to remind you that if you want to be in the limelight, you must have enough strength, otherwise, The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! " "Thank you for your reminder, but I''m not interested in you. Go away." Su Yun said casually, with a very loose attitude. People respect him a foot, he respects people a foot. These people in the white temple were so rude to him that he didn''t bother to talk to these guys. A lot of things were waiting for him to deal with, but he didn''t have much spare time to spend with these guys. Unexpectedly, the people in the temple of God in white were angry. "Bastard! Is this your attitude towards our temple Lord? " "I don''t know what to do! Do you know who you''re talking to? " The two disciples stood up and scolded angrily. "There''s no place for you two to talk. Get out!" Su Yun drank in a low voice and his eyes flickered. Seeing that the man was calm, but some evil eyes appeared, the two disciples of the white temple throbbed, and a strange sense of horror climbed up from their spine. They secretly swallowed saliva and dared not refute again. "Waste!" Su Yun Leng hum. The two people were angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything again, because they vaguely felt the murderous spirit overflowing from Su Yun''s body. "How majestic!" The snow-white nearby frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Su Yun, you are also the leader of the party. How can you bully these disciples? Do you? Is that what you can do? " Su Yun glanced at him and said, "I don''t have time to waste here with you. If you have something to do, say, it''s okay, get out! Stop talking nonsense! " Direct your words and go straight to the point. Snow white clothes looked cold and felt pale. Behind them were the elite disciples of the white temple. How dare Su Yun say that? Do you mean not to let him step down? "How dare you talk to me like that?" His voice grew ferocious. "Looks like you''re not going to go?" Su Yun looked at him quietly. "Go?" Snow White suddenly jumped up from Tianma''s back with a cold hum. His hands whirled, and a spirit of immortality rose rapidly between his palms, like the Milky way to Su Yun. Destructive power rippling. "You dare to humiliate me. If I don''t destroy you, how can I just go like this!" His voice floated in. Su Yun''s heart is cold, humming and humiliating? It seems that snow-white clothes have been humiliating themselves? Now that the other party has shot, Su Yun doesn''t have to be patient again. He looks calm. He is negative with one hand and doesn''t move. He only raises his one hand high, his index finger and middle finger towards one point, and his two fingers burst out a terrible sword, just like a meteor in the sky, flying out in an instant. The immortal Qi like the Milky way was directly dispersed by the sword Qi. The sword Qi could not be dispersed. It continued to fly forward. The destructive power of terror was surging, and the speed was out of spectrum. No one around could feel it, but Xue Baiyi was aware of the destructive power of terror. He turned pale and hurried to avoid, but as soon as he landed, a figure flew in front of him and punched him in the chest. Whoosh! The body of snow-white clothes was like a broken kite and fell not far away. Seeing this, the disciples rushed up and picked up snow-white clothes, but he covered his chest and vomited blood in his mouth. His face was frightening white. "Is that all you can do?" Su Yun said faintly, and the man walked slowly. When the disciples saw Su Yun coming, they couldn''t help but step back. Xue Baiyi was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that Su Yun''s strength was so powerful, and he could condense his sword with his Qi. His sword Qi did whatever he wanted. What''s more incredible is that his sword Qi is divine power! Far more powerful than immortal Qi, far more complex than immortal Qi!! Even he didn''t sacrifice his sword! But before and after a move, he lost snow white! Although xuebaiyi also entered the realm of returning to the ruins, he was only newly promoted, which was far from Su Yun''s cultivation. Moreover, he despised Su Yun and was defeated by one move, which was not unjust at all. Su Yun''s murderous spirit became more and more intense. He stood up in a hurry. He felt that Su Yun had killed him. At this time, there was no way back. Only by cutting this person can he save everything. "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a man!" Snow White roared, his palm shook, and a feather fan appeared in his hand. He looked at Su Yun. There were countless plumes between the feather fans. The plumes kept moving, and a huge catalogue of stars was arranged in the air to shine on Su Yun. "Broken!" Su Yun waved his hands with a burst of sword Qi and cut across the atlas of stars. The stars broke and splashed everywhere. Cai Tian and the disciples of the white temple retreated one after another to avoid being affected. How strong! The divine power is really extraordinary. I can never win by virtue of immortal Qi alone! It seems that we can only rely on magic weapons. Snow white clothes thought, and immediately his palm touched the space bag at his waist, but his palm just touched the space bag. The void in front of him suddenly twisted, and then a palm stretched out and grabbed it at his neck. No! This is Snow White was shocked. He still remembered that Su Yun dragged back a dragon that had escaped thousands of miles with this move! He reacted quickly and blew his palm at the outstretched hand, which was like a vast ocean. But between the lightning and flint, the palm suddenly shrank back and rushed into the twisted void. Snow-white clothes were stunned. Without waiting for a reaction, a sharp sword rushed out of the void and cut on his arm in an instant. The speed is unimaginable!! Pooh! With a crack, one arm flew into the air. Snow White stepped back three steps, covered his arms and stared at the man in black. No way, no way. This guy is so good "Su Yun always adheres to the principle that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes. I''ve never known you, but you are so domineering and want to kill me when you arrive today. This hatred really ends inexplicably!" Su Yun walked step by step to snow white clothes and said faintly. Snow White''s heart has ten thousand regrets, but now so many people around him can''t be soft. Otherwise, even if he goes back alive, he''ll become a laughing stock. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth: "Su Yun, I admit, you''re very powerful, but what do you want now?" "You said you would swear not to be a man if you didn''t kill me. What do you think I should do to you?" Su Yundan said. Snow white clothes are frightened. "Now that you are here, you should be ready and stay!" Su Yun said coldly, his eyes flashed sharp, and then rushed directly to snow white. And the day behind him also knew his intention and shouted in a low voice, "kill!!!!!" All the garrisons rushed over and fought with the people in the white temple. Snow White has shown his attitude, so there''s no need to be polite. Snow white clothes retreated again and again, but Su Yun''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t react at all. The immortal Qi around him was smashed by Su Yun''s divine power and couldn''t resist at all. Pooh. A figure shook in front of him. Snow-white clothes trembled, and he felt that he had no strength and was soft. His forehead was pierced by a sword gas. The sword gas left in the wound quickly spread all over his body along his forehead and smashed his internal organs. Snow and white fell. "The temple Lord is dead?" The disciples of the temple in white were shocked when they saw this scene. "Go!" A man made a quick decision and shouted. The temple masters were all killed. They could not fight Su Yun. Only by evacuating can they save their lives. "Can you escape?" Su Yun doesn''t intend to let go of these people at all. He must be strong, or someone will come to him every day? He jumped and fell in front of the disciples. His fingers moved slightly, and countless air swords were sprayed from the void around him. He ran around the crowd. The disciples of the white temple were directly pierced, and countless blood holes appeared. They magically twitched a few times and all fell down. Almost in an instant, nearly 10000 people were killed! How powerful? Cai Tian and others looked blazing at Su Yun, and the blood in his body was boiling, strong! It''s not just strong, it''s terrible! President Xian was killed by him, and the dragon was defeated by him! Su Yun''s image began to enlarge infinitely in the eyes of these allied soldiers. The people of the temple in white were put out, and the tragic death of the temple Lord was a great blow to the temple in white. However, this does not mean that the temple in white has declined. There are still several people in the temple who are better than snow and white. "Clean the battlefield!" Su Yun read a sentence and turned into the station. CaiTian and others were busy at once. But they didn''t know that a group of people had seen everything here far away Immortal Tianyang and people who worship the Yang Taoist temple "Shizu, what should we do?" The nearby disciple asked in fear. Immortal Tianyang''s face was filled with a sad and fierce color. His eyes shook and said, "release the moral order immediately, come on!" The disciple stayed for a moment and hurried down. Once the moral order is issued, it means that the issuing sect has suffered an unprecedented threat. All immortal sects allied with the Baiyang Taoist temple will spare no effort to help. Immortal Tianyang witnessed the tragic death of Xue Baiyi. His strength is not as good as that of Xue Baiyi. He knows that he is not su Yun''s opponent. Therefore, he has no impulse, but this does not mean that he gave up. "Everyone follow me to the dragon clan!" Immortal Tianyang whispered and led the people to turn around and leave directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1406 There is such a divine thing as juhun pill. The Lord of the Wanhua world really survived unharmed. Su Yun stepped into the room with great excitement. At the moment, Hu qianmei is taking care of her. "Brother, you''re here." Fox qianmei put down the medicine bottle in her hand, stood up and said with a smile. "Meier, it''s hard." Su Yun nodded and looked at the weak figure on the bed. The Lord of Wanhua world was pale, but her lips were a bit bright red. Her dull eyes also regained some luster. She stared at Su Yun for a long time before lowering her head and whispered, "thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. Without you, we would all die." Su Yun shook his head: "we should say thank you!" The world advocated opening her mouth and trying to say something, but seeing Su Yun''s eyes shining at her, she blushed on her cheeks, lowered her head and stopped talking. "During this time, you will have a good rest here and don''t think about anything, okay?" Su Yun said with concern. "Yes." She nodded her head gently, very clever. The fox qianmei next to her looked at her strangely, then looked at Su Yun, and his small face showed a sense of helplessness and bitterness. "My Lord!" Just then, a voice came from outside. Su Yun got up, frowned and looked outside: "Oh, my God, what happened?" "The eagle patriarch is coming." CaiTian respectfully said. "Are you here to collect the nine sacred wind beads?" Su Yun frowned and thought, "just give them the beads." The head of the divine eagle clan does not intervene in the struggle between Su Yun and the divine dragon clan. Su Yun does not blame the divine eagle clan. After all, the current divine eagle clan has little power after suffering from the pain of the immortal court. Fighting with the divine dragon clan is no less than self destruction. But anyway, since they are so, there is no need to make deep friends. "My Lord, the eagle patriarch wants you to see him. He has something to discuss with you." "What happened?" Su Yun thought for a moment. What can we discuss? "Brother, you go. I''ll take care of you here. It''ll be fine." Fox thousand charm way. Su Yun nodded: "that charm, please." He stroked the head of the fox and turned away. When people came out of the door, fox qianmei sighed. She twisted her eyes and looked at the Lord of Wanhua world. "Do you like your brother?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " The Lord gently shook his head and his voice was calm. "Don''t admit it. You are smarter than me. You should know what you think at the moment." The Lord of the world kept silent and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me?" "It can only be said that there are good and bad." Hu qianmei sighed The eagle clan leader didn''t bring many people this time. There were three people waiting in the conference hall. Su Yun stepped into the conference hall with CAI Tian, and all three stood up. "Su Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" The patriarch smiled lightly. "It''s not bad to drag the blessing of the patriarch." Su Yun said faintly, "did the patriarch come here today to return to the nine sacred wind beads? I''ve asked Cai Tian to install it. I''ll give it to your Eagle people and bring it back to Eagle mountain later. Thank the clan leader for his action. " "You''re welcome. Although I didn''t intervene in your conflict with the dragon family this time, I hope you can understand my difficulties." Seeing Su Yun''s calm look, the head of the divine eagle family smiled bitterly. Although Su Yun did not show his dissatisfaction with them, he could feel a deep estrangement between himself and this person. "I can understand that the strength of the dragon clan is not weak. The eagle clan has experienced the Xianting war, and the deaths and injuries in the clan are serious. It''s also what your Shenwei clan leader should do." Su Yun nodded. From his heart, he really didn''t mean to blame the eagle family. Although Su Yun threatened the eagle clan leader to lend the nine sacred wind beads to him, Su Yun will remember this feeling anyway. After all, during this period, the eagle clan leader came several times and used the skill to continue his life for the Lord of the world. "That''s good." The divine eagle family smiled, but soon, the smile converged and the expression became serious: "I heard you killed the elder Qinglong of the divine dragon family?" "The news spread very fast?" Su Yundan said: "however, not only the green dragon, the ice cold dragon of the dragon family and 500 elite dragons were slaughtered by me!" Hiss!!!! The eagle clan leader took a breath. It''s crazy. Su Yun has made a dead enemy with the dragon clan, and it is impossible to resolve it. The hall was silent for a long time. "Su Yun, you should be careful in the future!" The eagle clan leader sighed slightly. "Be careful? Beware of the dragon clan? " "It''s not just the Shenlong family. In fact, when you kill the immortal president, the smell of the fierce sword has spread. Someone already knows the secret of your fierce sword. I believe you won''t be peaceful in the future." The head of the divine eagle clan shook his head: "this time, I''m not only to get back the nine sacred wind beads, but also to tell you that the strongest strength of the divine dragon clan will not be the green dragon elder and the ice cold divine dragon. You have slaughtered so many dragons. The divine dragon clan is afraid to raise the clan against you. You should be careful." After that, the eagle patriarch turned and left. Su Yun didn''t think about these things. He had heard about the power of the dragon family for a long time, and Xianting didn''t dare to mess with it. The reason why he tore his face with the dragon family was that he had to die in their hands. How can he bear it? Moreover, patience is definitely not the way to solve the problem. This is it, and he doesn''t intend to escape! No matter how many enemies there are, facing them is evasion, which can not solve any problems. Although the eagle patriarch is a reminder this time, it also has another meaning. He wants to draw a line with Su Yun. Su Yun has a fierce sword and has been peeped by countless powers. If he gets too close to it, he will only be tired. Su Yun knows the scruples of the eagle patriarch, but he doesn''t care. At this time, he can''t rely on others, but himself. After explaining that Cai Tian was ready for defense, Su Yun specially sent several messengers to the real demon world and the underworld. In this case, he needs to be fully prepared. After all the explanations are properly explained, people return to the cultivation place to continue their cultivation. Although it didn''t take much effort to deal with snow white and green dragon this time, he knew that this was just the beginning. The secret of the fierce sword had been spread, and the enemies to deal with in the future would only become stronger and stronger. The battle with the dragon clan gave Su Yun a lot of insights. The dragon clan was born with Long Wei. Long Wei played a great role in fighting it. Most of the people in Su Yun died and were injured because of Long Wei. This is a power different from the potential. It can exist at the same time with the potential and is extremely powerful. When it is used together with the potential, it can make people immobile and lose the ability to resist, let alone fight. Power is the means of the dragon clan. "Dragon power, according to the truth, everyone should have power, but the immortals only appreciate power, but there is no power. Why can the dragon family have it? Is it really God''s gift? " Su Yun closed his eyes and thought about the fight with the dragon family before. yes! Awe of power! He seemed to think of something. The immortals who fought together with Su Yun were not strong, but their momentum was extremely strong. This was tempered in blood and fire and cultivated through countless lives and deaths. Longwei is similar to it, but it is completely different from momentum. Their dragon power comes from the inherent strength and excellent and noble ethnic origin of the Shenlong family! In front of any existence, the dragon clan is high above all others. This is their pride and glory. They are the existence standing at the top of the food chain and the representative of the peak of the fairyland. This creates prestige, prestige, which is different from momentum!! "If prestige is only the representative of power, then everything can have prestige! Wind, with the power of wind, water, with the power of water, even a stone should have its power when it gives some terrible power! " Where''s the sword? It suddenly occurred to him! The sword should also have the power of the sword. He opened his eyes and pulled out the bimonthly sword. The snow cooled and glittering sword body is particularly cold in this cultivation area. Sword potential is a compulsory course for every sword practitioner. Not to mention the immortal level, even the mortal sword practitioners in tianwu mainland will cultivate their own sword potential when cultivating sword skills, but if they say sword power, no one will refine it. He stared at the long sword and thought with the sword. The Kendo is long and endless. The mystery of the dragon power is hidden in the root of its power, which belongs to the pride of the dragon. The mystery of the sword power belongs to the root of the kendo, which should be led out by the pride of the sword. A sword breaks the sky. A sword, when it breaks the earth, overturns the universe and breaks all the methods! Annihilation reincarnation! He closed his eyes and held the bimonthly sword in his hands. The senhan fairy sword trembled gently, as if it would break away from the palm of his hand and soar to the sky anytime and anywhere. On the body of the sword, a wonderful momentum began to permeate Su Yun stayed in the cultivation ground for three months. Then he opened his eyes and planned to leave the pass. He looked at the bimonthly sword in his hand, which had become dull, just like a rotten sword that had been shown off. I''m afraid any sword in the world could compare its brilliance. However, Su Yun stretched out his hand and gently stroked the sword. "It''s you!" He smiled and stood up. But at this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the house. His ears moved, and the movement in the whole station could be detected and clearly understood. It''s sululo! "Brother, we''re going to retreat!" Su liuluo rushed into the cultivation ground and shouted at Su Yun. Su Yun frowned at the sound: "retreat? Withdraw what? " Why is sululuro so flustered? What happened? "There are nearly a million immortals outside the station, all of whom come to attack us!!" Suliuluo''s face was frozen and he bit his pink lips. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1407 Million immortals? Su Yun frowned. He thought it was just the arrival of the dragon family. It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought. CaiTian and Wei Ming are nervously summoning people for defense. Mian and Xing Bai leave the station and go to meet the queen of Ming and eight teeth who have entered the fairy world and are coming to the station. When Su Yun walked out of the training ground, the whole coalition station had been shrouded by a terrible and amazing pressure, cracks appeared in the building, and the people walking inside had heavy steps and white faces. The boundary of the station was broken by the dragon clan. Only then did ten roads be set up temporarily, but it didn''t work. He walked towards the gate. Before people arrived, they could hear the sound of mountains and tsunamis outside the station. When I went outside the station, the scene in front of me was heavy. In the sky, countless immortals poured in, dense and everywhere. They surrounded the front of the station in an arc, and lined up one by one for nearly ten thousand miles. "Sunset sect!" "Ancient beast gate!" "Zongyun sword Pavilion!" "Lingxi peak!" "Worship the Yang Taoist temple!" Five immortal sects pour out! All blocked in front of the coalition station. What a magnificent scene! Wei Ming ordered the immortals above lingxuan God to line up outside the station. They were in full battle readiness. The border was lost and had to rely on the human wall. Su Yun seemed extremely nervous. Although he had an advantage in number, they knew that the real enemy was more than that. At this time, in the sunset sect, a young woman wearing a phoenix robe flew out. The woman held a long sword in one hand. She was full of heroism and beautiful youth, but her expression was extremely cold. She glanced at CaiTian and others and shouted, "where is Su Yun?" "I am!" Su Yun didn''t avoid it. He flew out directly, stood in front of the army and looked at the woman calmly. Looking at the man in black robe and pale face in front of him, Chao Xifeng was a little surprised. She thought that the person who had taken over the big Linglong palace, Qianlong hall, Xiaoyao hall and eight harmonies gate should be a domineering and extraordinary man, but the man in front of him gave him a sense of mediocrity. There was really no hook with the strong all over his body. However, it would be foolish to judge a person''s strength only by his eyes. However, Su Yun''s strength means little to her. In front of so many experts, no matter how strong a person is, he will fall. Chao Xifeng glanced at Su Yun and hummed, "I thought it was who! Those who deceive the world and steal fame! Is it a clown like you who messes with my fairy world? It''s too much! " Su Yun frowned at this. He had never seen or known this woman before. Why did she speak like this? Su Yun didn''t know that the four immortal sects were actually pulled by the Baiyang Taoist temple. Immortal Tianyang is not stupid. He knows Su Yun''s strength. Therefore, he promised to make heavy profits to make these four immortal sects pour out. He believed that Su Yun could never be an opponent under the swarming of so many immortals and experts. "Who are you?" Su Yundan said. "Frog at the bottom of the well, even I don''t know?" The woman''s eyes were filled with pride and looked at Su Yun contemptuously: "listen, I''m the leader of the sunset sect, chaoxifeng! Standing behind me are the venerable beast Zhen of the ancient beast gate, the master of the Zongyun sword Pavilion, the master of the wave breaking sky, the master of the Lingxi peak returning to the venerable spirit, and the immortal Tianyang of the Yang worship Taoist temple! " She looked proud and looked at Su Yun. The five immortal sects were extremely powerful. Wherever they were placed in the fairy world, they were a force that could not be underestimated. In the era of Xianting, although Xianting had unlimited scenery on the surface, there were many immovable characters, such as the five immortal sects that had been allied. "Sunset sect, ancient beast gate, Zongyun sword Pavilion, Lingxi peak worship Yang Taoist temple?" Su Yun uttered a voice of doubt: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of the rest except that I knew it not long ago." "You" was angry with Xifeng, but soon relieved. The corners of his mouth smiled coldly: "it''s a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know anything. You haven''t heard of us. I don''t blame you, but you should understand what this place is! This is the fairyland, not where you do whatever you want! " "Do whatever you want?" Su Yun doesn''t understand what this guy is talking about. But immortal Tianyang over there has come out. He looks at Su Yun coldly, and his voice is full of murderous spirit: "Su Yun, you kill my disciple and hurt my disciple. Your sin is unforgivable! Do you know sin? " "Guilty? Is it up to you to judge whether I am at fault? " Su Yun shook his head. "Speak back! My beloved Taoist ChiYan died in your hands! You must pay for his life, otherwise! I will level your station! " Immortal Tianyang said coldly, with frost all over his eyes. "Hum, your disciple peeps at my treasure and wants to help the dragon clan kill me. Since he started first, why should I keep him? Do you want me to stand in front of him and let him kill him? " "Shut up! What nonsense! " Before Su Yun said a few words, he was interrupted by immortal Tianyang: "no matter what you say, my beloved died in your hands. You can''t deny it!" "Your mouth is on you. You can speak as you want. What''s more, I don''t think it''s still useful to reason in this situation." Su Yun hummed. "It''s natural that you have this consciousness. In that case, do it yourself." Immortal Tianyang said. "Do it?" "You have caused the collapse of the fairy court and removed a disease for our fairy world. Although the small fairy court is not worth mentioning, you have made some contributions to the fairy world. For this reason, we allow you to commit suicide and you can die with honor." Immortal Tianyang said expressionless. Su Yun is the only one who knows the hardships of the battle of Xianting. There is no doubt that the strength of Xianting can bring down Xianting in the fairy world. Su Yun doesn''t know how much he paid, but it has become a trivial matter in the eyes of these people? This is not only an insult to Su Yun, but also an insult to those companions who died in the battle of Xianting!! "Say it again!!" Su Yun''s face suddenly became ferocious, stared at immortal Tianyang and roared with murderous intent. Not only him, but also the people stationed behind him were angry. They beat Xianting hard and got peace in the fairy world, but they were all denied by the man in front of them. How can they not be angry? Seeing the changes of Su Yun and others, immortal Tianyang was surprised, but soon he calmed down. There are four masters of Daxian sect behind him. What is he afraid of? He doesn''t believe that Su Yun dares to go to war with him. Once that happens, jade and stone will burn! "It seems that Su Yun, you are not going to commit suicide." Immortal Tianyang took a breath and said coldly. "Such a waste who doesn''t know how to live or die has the face to live. If I were him, I would die." Chao Xifeng sneered. "Waste?" Su Yun coldly glanced at the people in front of him and said: "during the reign of Xianting, the immortal sect was bullied everywhere and plundered resources. At that time, people in the fairy world were in danger, the weak and small immortal sects were swallowed up one by one, and the powerful immortal sect was also exploited and suppressed by Xianting! At that time, our group of waste had begun to act and resist secretly! And you? What are you doing? Flatter, depend on Xianting, live and survive! drag out an ignoble existence!! Now, we have paid a great price, countless companions have paid their lives, and finally overthrow Xianting, but you suppress us when we are seriously injured after we fight with Xianting? Abuse us, waste? What if we''re trash? What are you? " Su Yun retorted, but he spoke at every point. This words, like a steel needle, stimulated the hearts of those people. The disciples of the five immortal sect looked at each other, and many people lowered their heads in shame. Su Yun said it was true. Although the five immortal sects were united as a strong force, their leaders were afraid of Xianting. Not only did they not resist the violence and politics of Xianting, but they catered to Xianting and jointly bullied other immortal sects. Chao Xifeng''s face was ugly and her whole body trembled with anger. When she was ready to make trouble, the immortal Tianyang next to her spoke first: "Su Yun! Don''t change the subject! I''m here to avenge my beloved disciple! If you don''t want to die ugly, kill yourself quickly! I don''t have time to hang around with you! " The words fell, and there was a strong smile in Chaoxi Feng''s eyes. Yes, what''s the use of Su Yun''s tricky mouth? How can he resist in the face of absolute power? "Kill yourself!" "Don''t make it difficult for us!" "If you still want to protect the immortals behind you, do it yourself quickly. We just want you to die!" "If you don''t do that, it will only harm everyone!" The noise came out, all aimed at Su Yun. This move is not bad. If CaiTian and others had different feelings for Su Yun and were afraid of the five immortal sects, I''m afraid they would have rebelled against Su Yun at the moment. Immortal Tianyang also plans to use this move to divide Su Yun and the immortals behind him, but he doesn''t understand that the relationship between Su Yun and these immortals is already undifferentiated. A few words can''t shake their determination at all. He looked at the people behind him, looked at their expressions, felt a trace of relief, and then sneered at immortal Tianyang: "suicide? Want to kill Su Yun? Unfortunately, you don''t have this ability! If you want to fight! Then as soon as possible! Why nonsense? My time is also precious! " "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" Immortal Tianyang is angry. "Why waste your breath? If you want to fight, I will fight!" Su Yun roared. After death, the immortals came forward, looking like death at home. The five immortal sects turned pale when they saw this. Many people couldn''t help but step back In terms of momentum, I have lost! "You want to fight? I fight? War? Mole ant, are you qualified? " At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the sky, followed by circles of ripples in the air, and the strong space breath swayed here like a tide. As soon as the sky was dark, people lost their sight. When it was light, people found that a huge frame appeared between the two immortal armies This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1408 The carriage is gorgeous and dazzling, with colorful Phoenix statues floating on the left and right. In front of it is pulled by a unicorn, and below it is a huge white cloud. As soon as it appears, it will control all the aura around. People only feel that after this person appears, he has virtually controlled the overall situation. "Caifeng goes with the carriage, and Qilin pulls the cart! It''s the sword God in white! " "The ancestor of the white temple, the white sword God?" "God, why is he here?" Startling voices rang out in all directions, and the crowds of armies on both sides were in a commotion. Immortal Tianyang and chaoxifeng were stunned, but the beast Gu, langduantian and huilingzun in the back turned back to God. They hurried forward, hugged their fists and said, "meet the sword God!" Seeing this, Chao Xifeng and immortal Tianyang hurriedly hugged their fists as a gift. "I didn''t expect you to come too! I wonder why you are here! " Immortal Tianyang smiled and stood by the frame and said respectfully. The white clad sword God is a legendary figure. It is said that he has practiced the unique skill of the white clad temple to the peak, overturned heaven and earth, controlled heaven and earth, and was incomparably powerful. However, he has been hiding in the white clad temple and gave up the position of leader, and has never appeared again. As for the fairy world, there are rumors everywhere, but people who know the white clad Temple know it, The white sword God has been hidden in the temple, and his white magic skill has not reached the peak. He still has one last move that has not been understood. Over the years, he has been painstakingly studying the last form of white magic skill. But a cold hum came from the carriage. It was the voice of the white sword God: "if the leader of my white temple falls, if I don''t go out of the mountain, won''t my white temple be subverted?" When they heard the sound, they were surprised and looked at Su Yun over there. Immortal Tianyang knows it well. He saw Su Yun erase the snow-white clothes with his own eyes. Although he knew that someone would come from the white temple, he didn''t expect that it would be the white sword God! Smelly boy, it depends on how arrogant you are this time! Immortal Tianyang sneered in his heart. However, the air field was suddenly purged, and the people in the frame gave a cold drink, and a powerful threat shrouded Su Yun. "Evil beast! Don''t kill yourself! Do you want me to do it? " The white sword God also planned to kill Su Yun! Immortal Tianyang and others can''t force Su Yun. Can''t the white sword God force him? It is said that this one can compete with President Xian. In the fairyland, there are many experts. The immortal court dominates the fairyland, which does not mean that the immortal president is invincible. There are many old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in the fairyland. They always ignore the world affairs and devote themselves to cultivation, and the white sword God is one of them. This aura is so strong that Cai Tian, Wu Mian and others behind Su Yun can''t support it at all. They retreat again and again. People with weak cultivation like Su liuluo can''t appear in the front of the battlefield. However, although this aura is amazing, Su Yun, who has understood the power of the sword, is motionless and as stable as Mount Tai. The people in the car frame released bursts of Qi. Seeing that Su Yun had no reaction, he couldn''t help but give a ''eh''. "It seems that my disciple died in your hands, but it''s not unjust. This son has some skills!" The white sword God in the frame thought in his heart. But he came here today, not only for revenge, but also for other purposes. He needs to force Su Yun and crush him completely. It seems that you can''t crush this guy just by momentum. The frame suddenly shook slightly. Then the curtain of the frame was lifted, and a man with white hair and white clothes came out. People around stared at the man. Is this the white sword God? It is full of fairy temperament, especially his artistic conception, which is unpredictable. I don''t know what terrible state his cultivation has reached over the years. His eyes fell on Su Yun, and his pupils seemed to be two universes, giving people an exquisite illusion. "Although your breath is restrained, it can''t hide my eyes, especially your body. It doesn''t seem that you were born for a long time. It can be seen that you are just a newborn calf. Today I let you commit suicide, but I don''t want to bully the younger generation as an elder. Otherwise, if it is spread, won''t my reputation be ruined? But don''t push an inch, don''t know what''s good or bad! Otherwise, your fate will be much more miserable! " The white sword God said faintly. He stood on the frame, and his condescending words were full of pride. "Is that what you can do?" Su Yun was not afraid. On the contrary, the killing spirit in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He stepped forward and said coldly: "I''m still the same sentence before. If you fight, come. If you don''t want to fight, get out of here!" Get out? How arrogant! Doesn''t he know his current situation? Immortal Tianyang shook his head again and again. "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Chao Xifeng sneered. "Su Yun, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think no one can cure you? If you are so persistent, you will only ruin the immortals who follow you. If you still care about their lives, kill yourself quickly, otherwise, it will only involve more. " The waves behind broke the sky and drank loudly. "Shut up, you have no right to talk to me!" Su Yun hummed. Langduantian''s face fused, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes. He jumped directly to the center of the two armies, and directly pulled out a dark blue sword with the blade facing Su Yun. "How dare you humiliate me? I won''t kill you today! Will not my wisdom of breaking the sky be destroyed? " "Kill me? You are not qualified! " Su Yun rushed out, but he didn''t even pull out his sword. He pointed with one hand and pointed to the waves to break the sky! Pooh! A terrible sword burst from his fingertips and shot at langduantian. He looked fusion and quickly waved his long sword to release the sword. The sword Qi of waves breaking the sky, like waves, can spread in the air, especially Jinglun. In the blink of an eye, his surroundings are filled with the sword Qi of big waves, like sea water, forming a field. "Cloud sea sword technique! It has long been said that this sword technique is continuous and has a long meaning. It is an excellent defensive sword technique. When I see it today, it really deserves its name! " "The wave sword master personally dealt with this arrogant boy. He''s dead!" "Hum, I heard that this man also uses a sword, but I don''t know if he meets the wave sword master. Can he pull out his sword?" Immortal Tianyang and beast Gu whispered to each other. Looking at the wonderful sword technique of breaking the sky, even the white sword God couldn''t help nodding. The cloud sea sword is really not weak. Su Yun didn''t attack. He just kept accumulating sword Qi and dodged the sword Qi like a wave. When Lang duantian saw Su Yun dodging left and right, he didn''t draw his sword, and his face was angry. "Draw the sword!! Draw your sword! If you don''t draw your sword, you won''t have a chance! " Sword competition, if the opponent does not play the sword, it is a great humiliation for himself. But at this time, a chill suddenly enveloped the wave breaking sky. The wave broke the sky and was stunned. Although Su Yun in front of him kept retreating and blindly defended, he seemed to have fallen behind, but he looked unusually calm and had no breath at all He didn''t do his best! The waves break the sky and the heart is cold. But at this time, Su Yun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. He raised his hand a little. The tip of his finger burst out an invincible terrorist sword Qi, tearing all the wave like sword Qi in front of him. The sword Qi instantly penetrated the wave breaking chest and accurately hit a fairy pulse on him. Pooh! The wave broke the sky and sprayed blood, and people fell directly. Immortal Tianyang and others were stunned. "Draw the sword?" Su Yun fell in front of langduantian and stared at him coldly: "do you still need to draw a sword to deal with you?" "You, you" want to get up when the waves break the sky, but the immortal pulse in your body is broken, and the immortal Qi is in chaos. You have no power to fight. But just then, he suddenly saw the persistent killing intention in Su Yun''s eyes. "Are you going to kill me?" "Yes." "How dare you?" I can''t believe it. "Why don''t I dare? If you want me to die, I can let you live? " After saying that, Su Yun raised his hand and blasted towards the wave breaking sky with a touch of sword Qi. "Beast!! Stop it! " The white sword God over there was angry and shouted, and he was about to rush. But his speed was slow. When he rushed, the sword Qi had penetrated langduantian''s forehead and tore his body and soul to pieces. Langduantian died. Seeing this, the white sword God flew into a rage and blew his palm at Su Yun''s forehead. Su Yun hurriedly retreated to avoid the edge. The white sword God did not pursue again, but his killing intention was very strong at the moment, and the venom in his eyes swept Su Yun like a storm. I dare to kill in front of him, which completely ignores him. And immortal Tianyang and others are more stunned at the moment. Su Yun killed langduantian like this? The disciples of Zongyun sword Pavilion were dull. They returned to their senses for a long time. Looking at the broken body, they were frightened and trembled. "Damn it!! Damn!! Damn it! " Immortal Tianyang roars repeatedly. Langduantian is his invited ally. Now he is slaughtered by Su Yun. How can he explain to Zongyun sword pavilion. "Su Yun!! You will die today!!! Master Jianshen, let''s make a general attack now!!! Such a perverse person must be eliminated! " "Don''t worry!" The white sword God snorted. His cold eyes stared at Su Yun like a sharp sword and shouted: "beast! You have some means! But don''t be too proud! In front of me, it''s just some tricks! Now, I''ll give you another chance! If you can pass ten moves in my hand without dying! I''ll let them retreat. How about it? " Su Yun didn''t speak. However, the white sword God spoke again: "of course, if you can''t support ten moves, I won''t kill you! So as not to spread the word that others will laugh at my white sword God bullying the younger generation. However, in order to prevent you from making trouble and harming others, you should obey me!!! " When this remark fell, the beast Gu, chaoxifeng and others frowned again and again. How can they not hear the meaning of the white sword God? This guy is the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1409 "What do you think?" White sword God light way. "What? Just so so? But who are you talking about? Yourself? A group of dignified people are shouting excuses for revenge, but they are harboring ghosts. Although they have strength, they are arrogant. It''s ridiculous that you still think you are a great power, but your gas and vision are so narrow. " Su Yun shook his head. This remark was irritating and aroused everyone''s anger. When has the white sword God been so insulted since he achieved his kung fu? Who saw that he was not respectful and submissive. In front of him, even his voice and posture had to be lowered by three points, but the guy in front of him was so rude. The strong have the posture and temper of the strong, but the temper of the white sword God is not very good. "So you rejected my offer?" He said coldly, the murderous spirit was already obvious, and his sword like eyes seemed to pierce Su Yun. "No, I accept!" Su Yundan said. A simple sentence, like the voice of the pure world, shocked everyone around. There was an uproar around. Immortal Tianyang looked at Su Yun in disbelief. The immortals around him were even more stunned and thought they had heard wrong. Accepted? Does this guy understand what he''s talking about? He challenged the white sword God!! The strongest one in the white temple, the real Xianting power, and the peak of Kendo exist!! "Hum, he will lose this time!" "Does this thing who doesn''t know how to live or die think that if it surpasses the wave breaking sky, it can be arrogant?" Chao Xifeng disdained and smiled: "you''re arrogant. Later, master white sword God will let you know what the real power is!" "Do you also use a sword in front of your predecessors? Ridiculous! " The beast Gu can''t help but speak. They think Su Yun is already a dead man. In that case, it''s better to speak quickly, so that this person won''t hear it later, and their anger at Su Yun will have nowhere to vent. "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord!" Just then, the sky, with the aura of the white sword God, walked forward a few steps and whispered. The cultivation of the white sword God is simply out of reach for them, and their strength for Su Yun is also uncertain. They can''t guarantee that Su Yun can win. Maybe Su Yun has his own self-confidence, but self-confidence doesn''t mean a safe victory. How should they end in case of an accident? "Don''t worry, just days." Su Yun said in a low voice, "if I really have an accident, you can surrender. Their purpose is a fierce sword. They won''t do anything to you." "Adult" just bit his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say. "Have some confidence in me!" Su Yun breathed out. "Well" "Well, don''t waste time." The white sword God seemed impatient. He frowned, squinted at Su Yun and said lightly, "since you took it, you should be aware. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but your accomplishments still need to be abolished. You''re not suitable for sword practice! I can teach you some other skills. Of course, you have to surrender to me. " "I''m not fit to practice sword?" Su Yun''s expression was frozen and his fierce eyes flashed. The white sword God noticed this change of Su Yun, snorted and said: "are you unconvinced? I said, as long as you can take my ten moves, then, even if you win! " "Then come on." Su Yun''s hands fell back, but he still didn''t draw his sword! "Arrogance!" The white sword God is really angry. No one has ever been able to ignore his existence like this. When he jumped, thousands of shadows suddenly appeared in the void, like countless gods landing. These gods raised their hands and bombarded them. Hundreds of millions of swords darted like thousands of swords to the sect and killed Su Yun. The sword spirit in white can easily do this. The sharp edge seemed to tear the sky. However, Su Yun did not move. In the face of this terrible attack, he had no plan to retreat. Is he going to fight hard? The crowd opened their eyes wide. Bang! A golden breath suddenly appeared around Su Yun and wrapped him like an air mask. The airtight sword gas hit the air mask, and all the stones sank into the sea and disappeared. "Divine power?" The white sword God''s eyes tightened. The power of the holy imperial robe can easily deal with any immortal Qi, which makes Su Yun supplement a lot. "One move!" Su Yundan said. A glimmer of light flashed in the white sword God''s eyes: "it seems that I underestimate you, but do you think only you can use divine power?" He put away thousands of virtual shadows, and all shadows returned to one. He blew at Su Yun with one hand, and a huge golden word "sword" fell down. The word "sword" fell to the ground and made a buzzing sound, which seemed to shake the sky. The immortals around felt their bodies shaking violently, and their immortal Qi was boiling. How strong! Just being slightly carried by the strength of the word "sword", there is a feeling of collapse! Is this the strength of the white sword God? This is an attack and kill combined with divine power. The holy Royal robe can''t resist it. Su Yun stared at the word "sword" and suddenly jumped like a rainbow. "Broken!" Bang! A man is like a sword. He chopped the big character. "The second move, there are eight more!" There was a cry from the crowd around. "He can''t stand it!!" The white sword God said coldly, and a circle of white sword shadow suddenly burst out behind him. "The first move of white magic skill!! The white shadow is heavy! " Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Countless snow-white sword shadows rushed out and revolved around Su Yun. "Wuji sword formula!" Su Yun''s body rotates and his fingers move quickly. A large number of Qi swords dart out of the void and bombard the white sword shadow. Seeing this, the white sword God was slightly surprised: "are you the descendant of the sword ancestor?" "You still have seven moves!" Su Yundan said. The white sword God was furious and shouted: "don''t be crazy! Even if the sword ancestor is here, you have to give me three points. How dare you be so arrogant? Today, I will abolish your accomplishments! " Just the sound, the white sword God jumped again, and the white sword shadow behind him turned into a wheel seal and disappeared from the sky. "The second move of white magic skill! Pale world!! " WOW! A sword light fell from the sky. It seemed to reflect the whole heaven and earth. People could hardly open their eyes. The light was too strong and full of terrible aggression. If they didn''t close their eyes, they would be blind. "Sword shield!" Su Yun raised his hand and threw it away. The Qi swords gathered together and stacked heavily into a huge sword shield. The sword light fell and hit the sword shield, but did not break it. Although the white light has divine power, it is not pure. It is also mixed with a lot of immortal Qi, but Su Yun''s moves are different. Each of his Qi swords is condensed with the purest divine power, and its power is extraordinary. How can the white sword God know that he smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "it''s a newborn calf. He doesn''t have rich experience. Although he has divine power, he doesn''t know how to control it. If you use it like this, you''ll do your best sooner or later! And I am full of energy! " Then he rushed up again. "The third move of white magic skill! White reincarnation! " At the moment when the voice fell, the sky returned to its original color. However, people were surprised to find that everything around him became extremely slow, while the white sword God was idle and unaffected. He stepped in the air. Although it was a step, he had an artistic conception of seeing through life and death and breaking the reincarnation. His eyes stared at Su Yun with an unprecedented seriousness. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Yun. There was a white light on his fingertip, like the light of hope and the light of salvation! Can''t explain! What a clever move? Millions of eyes on both sides stared at the scene. Many people wanted to make a sound, but found that they couldn''t make a sound, and even it was very difficult to make a move. It''s the sword field!! This move of the white sword God pulled everyone into his sword domain! He is the master of the sword field!! "It''s over!" Immortal Tianyang laughed in his heart. "This son was defeated after all, the disciple of Jianzu? I think I''m young. I''m proud enough to walk through three moves in the white sword God. It''s a pity to be abandoned now! " The beast thought. "This son''s talent is amazing. Although the white sword God has abandoned his cultivation, if he really teaches him again, it is inevitable that he will not become an expert again in the future. We need to get rid of him if we find a chance, so as not to become a big trouble for our school in the future!" Chao Xifeng thought in his heart. "Today''s trip is really true! The sword God in white deserves his reputation! " Those who returned to the holy master could not help feeling for this move. Yes. Just when everyone thought Su Yun would lose this move, Su Yun, who had been standing in place, suddenly moved. His body was like a streamer, suddenly disappeared, and the fingers of the white sword God blew past, but only hit the air. "What?" "How is that possible?" "He broke through the confinement of the sword field with momentum!!!" "What''s going on?" People can''t believe what they see. The white sword God was also stunned. He stared and found that his sword field had been torn out. All the imprisonment had disappeared! It''s divine power!! Great power! Forcibly tore the sword area!! The face of the white sword God is covered with a layer of frost. The reason why he uses the combination of immortal Qi and divine power is to maintain his power and not let the divine power consume too much. However, it is an indisputable fact that immortal Qi is immortal Qi, divine power is divine power, and divine power is stronger than immortal Qi. This move is imprisoned. He is also mixed with a lot of immortal Qi, otherwise, he can''t cover so widely. If he only uses this move for Su Yun, he can use divine power alone, but his vanity makes him increase the scope of this move. He wants to prove his strength to the millions of immortals on both sides and the strength of the white temple. Unexpectedly, this has become a breakthrough for Su Yun. He only needs the purest divine power to focus on one point and tear it by force! When the prison is released, the surrounding is boiling. The white sword God stopped in place and looked at Su Yun not far away. His eyes flashed cold¡° This son! Don''t surrender. If you cut off his body and imprison his soul, you can also get the whereabouts of the fierce sword. If you don''t destroy his body, in time, I''m afraid it will grow to an extremely terrible level! " He was thinking¡° There are already four moves and six more! " Su Yun''s voice sounded again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1410 "The fourth move? Do you think I''ll give you another chance? " Hearing Su Yun''s words, the white sword God raised his eyebrows and said faintly. "Opportunity?" Su Yun snorted, but didn''t speak. But the discerning people have seen it at this time. The white sword God made four moves, but didn''t hurt Su Yun. This fully shows that Su Yun''s strength is very strong, but the fact is not just that! A more surprising phenomenon has just been discovered by a few people. Su Yun never fought back! Moreover, the breath is also easy!! No counterattack! Su Yun insists on ten moves? But what do you think now? It''s like Su Yun''s ten moves to let the white sword God!! Naturally, the sword God in white noticed that although Su Yun had been dodging, he didn''t make a move. The so-called letting Su Yun catch his ten moves was like letting Su Yun catch his ten moves. He understood that Su Yun''s strength was not as simple as he thought. This son was extraordinary. to be sonorous! A snow-white long sword suddenly appeared in the hand of the sword God in white. The long sword looked like a rainbow through the sky, the blade trembled slightly, and the sword body looked like snow floating, dreamy, exquisite, without any edge, but gave people a strange feeling of suffocation. "I have sacrificed my sword! This fifth move is no small matter! " The white sword God said faintly, with a cold voice. The move caused an uproar around. The sword God in white has sacrificed the sword, which proves that he began to formally rise Su Yun. He didn''t start the move of white magic, but rushed towards Su Yun. The long sword seemed to grow on him and shook constantly. The sword body aroused a lot of sword Qi ripples and swung towards Su Yun like ripples. Another sword field. This time, the white sword God did not expand the scope of the sword field in order to show his strength as before. This time, he only targeted Su Yun. The sword area continues to spread, and the speed is amazing. The white sword God also stabbed the past with his sword, and the speed is amazing. There is no gorgeous sword skill, no fierce immortal spirit, some, just a simple artistic conception! The sword God in white is only his title, not his real name, just like the sword God smiles. However, how can a person who can be given the title of sword God be weak in kendo? At this moment, the move used by the white sword God is his perception of Kendo and his understanding of the artistic conception of sword! "I want you to understand why I want to tell you that you are not suitable for sword practice!!" At the moment, his voice is full of a powerful force. The sword God in white deserves the title of sword God. His sword has reached the highest level, which is by no means comparable to ordinary sword immortals! Su Yun can''t keep up with this sword. Su Yun also understands this truth. The realm of the white sword God must be the peak of the ruins. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from this realm. How terrible should his strike be? However, he still chose to retreat, and just as he retreated, the void rippled layers of ripples, and then the gas points were continuously arranged in front of Su Yun, like stars and milky way. The terrible sword field swings here and is offset by this gas point. It''s a move that is completely condensed with divine power. It can easily resist my sword field. I''m afraid his divine power consumption has reached an extremely terrible level. "I''ll see how long you can last?" As soon as the white sword God''s double pupils opened, a sudden white light shot out of the pupils, and the sword in his hand changed tricks in vain and shook up. The meaning of heaven and earth seems to have gathered in the sword body. The seemingly calm sword body has become erratic and dreamy. "Die!" The terrible sword idea has eroded Su Yun''s whole body, and the sword field has also attacked. One after another, it is the sword full of destructive power in peace!! He made all the moves and blocked any dead corner of Su Yun in an all-round way. He had no way back. This time, even if you want to escape! I can''t do it!! People''s breathing was tight, their eyelids didn''t blink, and they stared at the situation over there. The dreamy sword gives everyone an illusion of being in a dream. Is that over? Su Yun can''t resist this attack. I''m afraid no one here will think he can take the move of the white sword God! This is the most confident attack of the white sword God. He believes that Su Yun will not stand in front of him after this time! Sword is a proud existence. When overlooking the world, it cuts through the sky and shocks the world. He believes in his sword, his sword skills and his Kendo! There can be no mistake, this move! Su Yun will lose. The white sword God is full of confidence. Why can''t Su Yun see it? However, although the white sword God is confident, why is he disappointed in himself? Why don''t you believe his bimonthly sword. "Broken!!" Su Yun''s pupil was frozen, and a terrible sword intention stared at the sword in the white sword God''s hand. The dreamy snow-white sword could no longer escape his eyes. At the same time, the double moon sword released a great artistic conception, instantly disintegrated the diffuse sword field, and severely impacted the sword in the hands of the white sword God. "What?" The white sword God was trembling. How could he not notice this subtle change! This seems to be a trend? Sword power? With the sword power, want to compete? How strong can his sword be?? Although the sword God in white practices his kung fu in white, his views on Kendo can be compared with those of ordinary immortals. Even if Su Yun is a descendant of the sword ancestor, what is his fear? Although the sword was disturbed by Su Yun, he still held the blade tightly and stabbed forward. But in this moment, a more powerful artistic conception above Su Yun''s strange artistic conception rushed out and rushed to the white sword God! to be sonorous!! The cold flash. Su Yun pulled out his sword! Or sword power?? The white sword God trembled even more! The brain is almost unable to think. These are two sword movements! And two different sword movements?? How is that possible? Can people who use swords condense two sword movements? This is unheard of!! incorrect! The second way seems to be more than just sword posture? He felt that his breath began to be suppressed. Not only that, his confidence attached to the snow-white sword was also severely impacted. What a terrible shock? White sword god suddenly! Although he is better than Su Yun in cultivation, there is still a gap between him and Su Yun in the artistic conception of sword. The snow-white long sword was no longer calm. It trembled wildly, as if it was going to fly out of his hand. The bimonthly sword in Su Yun''s hand also began to tremble. The frequency was not simple. The sound of the two swords collided with each other, sharp and harsh, as if to tear the world apart. All the people around are covering their ears, suffering, and the weak are in a coma. This is the most direct collision between top swordsmen, the most merciless collision!! Su Yun''s eyes were full of madness and persistence. The trembling frequency of his sword was no slower than that of the white sword God, but his face was calm and his heart was like water. Although his pupils had become blood red, he was as stable as a mountain. The white sword God stared at the young man in front of him. Looking at his eyes, he still revealed an incomparably strong self-confidence. He couldn''t help clicking in his heart and felt bad. Although the second sword is powerful enough to resist his sword intention, why is this man so confident? Does he really think he can beat me? Or does he have any killer mace?? The white sword God''s heart has begun to be messy, and the hand holding the sword tightly has loosened a little. He doesn''t understand! He doesn''t understand! Why can this person remain calm at this moment! Why are you so calm? He didn''t have the upper hand at all. He should work harder, more anxious and more anxious! Click! Just then, there was a crisp sound. The white sword God was shocked all over, suddenly flew out, fell on the cloud ground not far away, and vomited blood. He opened his eyes and raised his hand, but saw that the snow-white long sword was broken in two at the moment "How is that possible?" He murmured and gaped. There was silence around, and everyone''s breathing tightened at this moment. "Your sword, disappointed in you." Su Yun came slowly with the double moon sword. "Disappointed? How is that possible? What are you talking about!! " "Your self-confidence comes from your belief that I am inferior to you, that you are stronger than me, and that you will win me. However, your self-confidence wavered after I showed that I can compete with you! The sword should be proud, despise everything, break the heaven and earth and cut down the mountains and rivers! But you just think you are strong and confident. When you encounter a stronger existence, your confidence will be like powder! So just now, your confidence wavered! You don''t believe your sword at first, and the thought of possible failure has poured out of your mind. This is doomed to your failure, because you have given up. Although you don''t want to give up, your sword can''t return to heaven, so it''s broken. You are not fit to practice sword!! " Su Yun said faintly, but words like beads fell in everyone''s heart. The white sword was stunned. The sword is spiritual. If a sword owner doesn''t believe his own sword, what else can he believe? He gave up his sword, his sword, only self destruction! The white sword God is defeated! A complete defeat! Although his cultivation is strong, he is not as good as a young student in the perception of kendo. People who practice swords do not rely on constant meditation, swallowing pills and meditation to increase their strength, but through constant actual combat and communication with swords. Su Yun and bimonthly sword fought countless times. He trusted his sword and his sword was willing to fight for him. Therefore, he was confident, even if his opponent was as strong as heaven. "I see. I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation is not high, but his understanding of Kendo is so terrible!" "Yes, in terms of momentum, he doesn''t lose the white sword God at all!" "I think the white sword God doesn''t seem like much." "Keep your voice down. Don''t offend. Even if you can''t compare with Su Yun, it''s not something we can provoke." The people around whispered and pointed to the white sword God one by one. What kind of person is the white sword God? The ancestor of the temple in white, who has the title of sword God, can''t bear this? Especially Su Yun''s last sentence! You''re not fit to practice sword! You are not fit to practice sword!! Great sword God! It was said by a younger generation that it was not suitable for sword practice! What a shame! But he didn''t know that this sentence was only returned to him by Su Yun. Those who humiliate others will humiliate themselves. Countless resentments and anger were accumulated in the heart of the white sword God. Looking at the man standing safely, a cold killing was intended to turn into an impulse in his heart¡° Su Yun! I will kill you today! " Suddenly, the white sword God roared, looked ferocious and rushed up directly! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1411 "Despicable!!" Seeing the move of the white sword God, Cai Tian and others all spit. "It''s clearly agreed that as long as my adult catches you ten moves, my adult will win. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!!" "Is the great white sword God such a renegade generation? The temple in white is really just a third rate sect! " "Everybody, protect adults!!!" "Hang the sword God in white!!" "Kill!!!!!" CaiTian and others couldn''t bear it. The white sword God was so shameless and violated the agreement. After the fight, he poisoned Su Yun next time. How can he not be angry? The surging crowd rushed towards the white sword God, and the immortals in the rear also began to accumulate spells. "God! I advise you to stop! Lest blood flow into a river!! " Just as Cai Tian and others were ready to support Su Yun and encircle and suppress the white sword God, immortal Tianyang over there rushed over with his disciples. Beast Zhen, Hui lingzun and Chao Xifeng also came forward and led the disciples to press over. Even the Zongyun sword Pavilion people who broke the sky crowded over. Langduantian died in Su Yun''s hands. They lost their leader but didn''t leave in a hurry. Naturally, they waited for an opportunity. Under the leadership of the elders, they decided to continue to follow immortal Tianyang to avenge langduantian. They came here today at the invitation of immortal Tianyang to wipe out Su Yun and seize the fierce sword. Although the ten moves of the white sword God failed to defeat Su Yun, it may be just a matter of carelessness. If they can get rid of Su Yun, it is not a bad thing for these people. The overall strength of the white sword God must be stronger than Su Yun. As long as they can hold on, Su Yun will die. Once Su Yun dies, he can not only get a fierce sword, but also the resources in such a large station? Xianting no longer exists. There are no more so-called rules and regulations. They don''t have to take into account when they do things!! It''s only a matter of days before I see it, and my face coagulates. Although there are no fewer people on his side than the disciples of the four immortal sects, many of them have not recovered from the fierce fight with the Shenlong family. If they really fight, it must be a fierce battle, and they have no advantage. But now, Su Yun is forced by the white sword God. Can they remain indifferent? "You deceive people too much! White sword God can''t stop! We don''t care about rivers of blood! " The sky roared angrily. His life was given by Xiangyang, and Su Yun avenged Xiangyang, so he only believed in Su Yun! "Kill!" The immortal behind roared and filled with evil spirit. Immortal Tianyang and others looked pale, but they didn''t expect that these people were so desperate. They were reluctant to fight. After all, these were disciples of the sect. If they fought hard, it would consume a lot. Even if they won, they would only win miserably! "What are you afraid of? If we destroy these people, the property in the camp will naturally be divided up by us. With these properties, we need to supplement the consumption of the sect. I''m afraid it can make the sect improve a lot! " At this time, the nearby chaoxifeng smiled and said. "Well said! This is just a mob. What are you afraid of? Since they want to die, let''s help them! " "Good!!" Hearing that beast Zhen, huilingzun and chaoxifeng all did so, immortal Tianyang no longer cared about anything, so he heard a low roar. Immortal Tianyang raised his hand and shouted, "everyone ready." Wow. People of the five sects sacrificed spells one after another to condense immortal Qi. It looks like war is going on. CaiTian''s eyes coagulated and held high the war flag. "God, I''ll give you one last chance. If you surrender to us now, then we can guarantee that we will never hurt you by half, let alone treat you badly. Your treatment will be thousands of times better than it is now!" Immortal Tianyang seemed not to give up, and shouted again, trying to win CaiTian over again. But in response to him, there was only cold magic. "Stop talking nonsense! Since you want to fight, why do you have to be a mother? The war is over. Kill him and never die! " The sky roared angrily. Once this statement fell, I don''t know how many coalition immortals were boiling. Yeah, why bother talking? Since we have to fight, it''s enough to kill with a sword. CaiTian was not afraid of these immortals at all. He was the first to rush up and aimed at immortal Tianyang. "Kill!!!!!" "Kill!!!!!!!!!" The Allied immortal also moved, like a pouring waterfall, and rushed towards the people of the five immortal sect. Seeing that CaiTian was so fierce and fearless of death, immortal Tianyang suddenly regretted a little. These guys are very murderous. It''s impossible to convince them with their deterrent. At present, the only thing that can calm the war is killing. "Whatever! Whatever! Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us. " Immortal Tianyang sighed, waved and drank: "kill!!!!!" "Kill!! No one left! Kill all! " Chaoxifeng drank. Several disciples of the immortal sect also moved. Millions of immortals on both sides gathered together. Messy magic and strange immortal soldiers were intertwined. The scene was chaotic. On Su Yun''s side, he also fell into a fierce battle. The sword God in white without reservation, with a strong sense of killing and cutting, madly attacked Su Yun. He turned his fingers with one hand, made a sword handle with his fingertips, condensed a slender sword body and cut at Su Yun. Each of his swords has abandoned the previous magnificence, previous dreams and mysteries. At the moment, he attacks Su Yun with hatred and anger. The white sword God has never suffered such humiliation and defeat since he embarked on the path of cultivation for so many years. He was born in an aristocratic family in the world. He was gifted from urination and was also the object of the family''s cultivation. Within 200 years, he stepped into the world of Jiwu and worshipped the famous sword repair sect in the world of Jiwu at that time, His talent still won him a lot of cultivation resources. Therefore, after thousands of years, he successfully cultivated immortality. He is also the youngest immortal of the sword sect. After entering the fairy world, he worshipped the white clad temple. He abandoned all distractions and continued to cultivate. Even if the sword sect in the extreme martial world was destroyed by his enemies and asked for help from his disciples, he remained indifferent and continued to practice sword, Zhuanyan Avenue. He believes that he will become the first person in the world, and he is constantly running in this direction. Who is the brilliance of the amazing genius encountered on the long road of cultivation that can be more dazzling than him, and who is the force that has the courage to provoke him? Today, however, all this has been subverted. This unknown descendant not only challenged him, but also crushed his pride and dignity under his feet! He can''t stand it! He must kill this person, otherwise, his perfect life will be stained!! How can white clothes tolerate flaws?? "I want you to die!! Sword of purification!! " The white sword God roared, and the sword flow flickered, sealing Su Yun''s front and back. The terrible sword idea was like the devil''s claw, tearing open Su Yun''s body. "Divine power!" Su Yundan drank lightly and offered his divine power to weaken the damage of this move. At the same time, he turned around and the bimonthly sword shook, shaking thousands of sword Qi. His eyes were red with blood, but his expression was unusually calm. The ferocity in the depths of his pupils was incompatible with his expression at the moment, but his killing intention could not be restrained. "If you want me to die, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Su Yun kneaded the formula with one hand, and the formula of limitless sword was urged again. Thousands of Qi swords rushed out of the void. Their momentum was like a rainbow and amazing. The cultivation of the white sword God is indeed better than that of Su Yun, who is at the peak of Guixu. Although Su Yun also belongs to the high level of Guixu, he is still a few steps away from the peak. Moreover, the skill mastered by the white sword God belongs to the high level skill. The magic weapon used by the white sword God is also hard collected and offered to him by the white temple over the years. Su Yun admits that he is not as good as him. However, the white sword God has a fatal defect, which is the place where he is inferior to Su Yun, and this is the key. That is actual combat. Over the years, Su Yun has almost come all the way from the edge of life and death to understand Kendo in actual combat. The white sword God only relies on meditation and forcibly improves his strength by means of skills, pills and immortal coins. He rarely interferes in the affairs of the sect. He always holds a indifferent attitude, whether it is his own family in the world or the zongmen sword sect in the world of extreme martial arts. He is used to being superior, Eager to continue to maintain this lofty attitude, he continued to cultivate Taoism and hoped that his strength would continue to rise. In fact, the death of snow-white did not make him extremely angry. The main reason why he came was the fierce sword in Su Yun''s hand. He who gets the fierce sword can easily dominate the world. This is the key to everything. He needs this key, so he stands here. However, even if his cultivation was strong, it could not represent his strength. Su Yun''s sword realm had completely suppressed him. The Qi sword kept circling, attacking and killing the white sword God like an elf. His artistic conception was like loose sand and began to collapse. "The real sword is not used like that!" Su Yun said coldly, his voice like a steel needle pierced his heart. The white sword God''s forehead overflowed with sweat and roared. He wanted to burst out all the momentum, force the surrounding Qi sword to take back the initiative. "Sword power!" At this time, a big drink broke out from Su Yun''s mouth. The momentum of the sword around him rushed up, and then automatically separated into another higher-level sword meaning, completely smashing the sword potential of the white sword God. "It''s impossible!! What the hell is this? " The white sword God can''t accept what happened. His sword power can''t suppress Su Yun! Is cultivation false? "As I said, you are not suitable for sword practice!!" Su Yun leaped with his sword and fell like a God in front of the white sword God. "Ah!!!" The sword God in white is completely crazy. He no longer competes with Su Yun, but dances quickly with the sword Qi. The sword Qi is roaring and shaking in the void. There are waves. The destructive force in the sword Qi seems to turn the world into the end of the world. Su Yun dodges sharply. The bimonthly sword collides with the Qi sword and sends out deafening explosions. However, he didn''t seem to work hard, and his cold blade was extremely tricky. The man''s state of mind is in disorder and will fail sooner or later. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Su Yun''s eyes, opportunity! With a faint hum, the double moon sword stabbed directly forward, and the blade turned into a milky way, which accurately stabbed the chest of the white sword God. At that moment, the divine power covered on the sword body rushed into the whole body of the white sword God like an electric current. The sword God in white trembled sharply. His white robe was broken and his skin returned. The sword Qi around him was like a collapsed mountain and disappeared without a trace, while people, like statues, stood still. Pooh! A moment later, his mouth spewed blood again, his eyes stared at Su Yun. He lost! A complete defeat! Su Yun took back the sword with one hand and quietly looked at the white sword God. The immortal pulse is broken, and the white sword God has no room to fight back¡° Although you don''t deserve a sword, I''ll give you a chance. You killed yourself! " Su Yun said faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1412 You killed yourself?? And for the sake of the broken sword? Su Yun doesn''t look at his title of sword God, his strength of returning to the ruins, nor his identity as the ancestor of the temple in white, but only his sword! That sword that would rather bend than bend!! Is this why people are not as good as swords?? The white sword God stared at the man in front of him. His eyes were still deep and calm without any waves. Before, he relied on his strong strength to suppress Su Yun and ask him to commit suicide, but now, Su Yun returned this sentence to him! How ironic is this?? The white sword God''s eyes were bleak. At the moment, he found how ridiculous he was. How empty he was in his life. How much he gave up and missed for this so-called power? In the end, is the power gained real power? And along the way, how many precious things have you abandoned? He sighed. At this point, there was no way to go. Even if he didn''t commit suicide, he would only humiliate himself. Suddenly, he remembered a lot of things in his mind, especially the self destructive sword when he fought with Su Yun before. It was the sword given to him by the master who taught him the art of fairy sword after he entered the fairyland. It was also the sword that accompanied him for the longest time. If a swordsman is disappointed with his sword, what value does he have? Pooh. A light sound came out of Su Yun''s ear. Then, a body broke and bloomed like fireworks, and the soul did not exist. The sword God in white fell. "What?" Seeing Su Yun erase the white sword God, everyone around was shocked. They can''t imagine how strong Su Yun is! CaiTian and others were so excited that they roared with excitement one by one. The difficult war situation was gradually reversed by this weak momentum. "Damn!!" Immortal Tianyang was so angry that he shouted, "don''t retreat, kill me! They are just a mob. Don''t be afraid! They can''t fight us! " "What''s the fear of a group of waste? Do you want to fight and retreat? Kill!! " Chao Xifeng shouted angrily and rushed directly into a group of allied immortals. He threw a bloody whip in his hand. He saw that hundreds of immortals around him were broken and died miserably. He couldn''t even shout. "Ah!!" Seeing the sky, his eyes were red and rushed to chaoxifeng like crazy. Most of the disciples killed by this whip were from the eight harmonies sect. Many people followed him for a long time, but Chao Xifeng killed them like this. How can he not be angry? "Well, you''re not trying your best!" Chaoxifeng didn''t pay attention to CaiTian at all. CaiTian had been fighting with immortal Tianyang before, and he consumed a lot of energy. Now he rushed here with one breath. The two fought each other for a few moves. Cai Tian was really defeated. He was whipped in the chest by chaoxifeng and flew out. He vomited blood, opened his skin and flesh, and exposed his internal organs. If his flesh was not much stronger than ordinary disciples, I''m afraid this whip could kill him. "Is that all you can do? Waste! " Chao Xifeng sneered. "Really?" Just then, a murderous low drink came from the side. Then, the sword came, and people''s hearts throbbed. Chao Xifeng felt cold and looked aside, but at this time, a sharp sword suddenly stabbed her. She was unprepared. The other party was too fast and quickly threw the whip to resist, but the powerful sword still shook her out. Chaoxifeng fell to the ground. She was so embarrassed that she quickly stood up, but before she recovered, a sharp sword ran through her body and cut off her immortal pulse. Su Yun! It''s su Yun!! Even the white sword God died in his hands. How could Chao Xifeng resist him? "Is that all you can do? Waste! " Su Yun said coldly and returned his words directly! There was no doubt that the murderous spirit was full. Chaoxifeng trembled violently. She felt it and her lips trembled. He could never stop Su Yun. For now, he had to evacuate. However, the terrible sword Qi, like a magnet, directly adhered to her, leaving her nowhere to hide "Don''t kill me!! Su Yun!! Don''t kill me!!! " "Do you think it''s possible not to kill you?" Su Yun snorted coldly, threw his arm and pulled the bimonthly sword. Full of magic power was released from the sword, tearing chaoxifeng''s body and soul into pieces and swinging in all directions. When the immortals around saw such a cruel scene, they all retreated again and again. How dare they be enemies? If no one can deal with Su Yun, the battle will be controlled by him. "Su Yun! Don''t be too arrogant! Taste the power of my Tianyang divine tripod! " Immortal Tianyang roared and offered a huge tripod. The tripod is the size of a hill and the color of ancient copper. Several Unicorn patterns are printed on the tripod. It is an extraordinary thing at a glance. "Good Ding! But I''ll take it! " As soon as Su Yun drinks, he suddenly reaches forward and grabs it. Immortal Tianyang''s eyes freeze. He thought that Su Yun unknowingly went to catch the divine tripod, but he felt a pain in his neck. He found that he didn''t catch the tripod at all, but himself. They were hundreds of miles apart, but they were dragged by force. Immortal Tianyang didn''t react, so he was cut off by the sharp sword. "Ah!!!!!" The sad cry rang through the sky. The big tripod was forcibly disconnected and fell from the air, but before it fell, there was another force of space. The tripod disappeared and had been put away by Su Yun. Too strong! Relying only on the accomplishments of immortal Tianyang, there is no way for Su Yun! Immortal Tianyang wanted to retreat, but he was cornered by the full sword power. The terrible sword power was destroying his last psychological defense line and was about to collapse. His blood red eyes were creepy. "Su Yun!! I don''t mean to be against you. If you let me go, I can be an ox and a horse for you. I''m willing to take all the people of Baiyang Taoist temple to your command. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything. " Immortal Tianyang finally understood the disparity of power between them and finally felt the fear of death. But don''t you think it''s too late to say this now? "From the moment you intend to kill me, there will be no reconciliation between you and me. If you kill me, I will kill it!" Su Yun hummed, and the double moon sword fell. "No" Pooh! A crisp sound came out. The body of immortal Tianyang was directly split in two. The immortal Qi overflowed and the internal organs scattered. The scene was very bloody. These people who return to the ruins are like pigs and dogs, slaughtering wantonly in front of them! The beast in the distance and the spirit worshipper saw that they were slaughtered, and their faces were pale and trembling. "Go, the future is long. Go back first, find a way to invite Da Neng, and then settle accounts with Su Yun!" The beast really said to the spirit worshipper not far away. "Good!" The worshipper nodded and then shouted, "withdraw!" "Withdraw!!!!!" "Withdraw!!!" There were voices everywhere, the people of the five immortal sects began to evacuate, and the scene became more and more chaotic. "Kill!!! None! " Su Yun''s cold voice came out. He offered a huge Liuyu xuanzun fan and waved it at the crowded place of the five immortal sect. The terrible wind directly tore the flesh of those immortals. The place he waved was clean and nothing could survive. It was extremely terrible. In this situation, Liuyu xuanzun fan is like a sickle of death. With a wave, hundreds of people fall. The situation has begun to fall on one side, but Su Yun is not soft at all. He pursues madly, and more and more immortals are killed by coalition soldiers. Woo!!!!!!! Just then, the roar sounded. He saw a huge black cloud floating in the distance, covering the sky and rippling endless magic Qi. Cai Tian, who was helped to the rear by several disciples, saw this scene, vomited and said with a bitter smile, "these guys are really slow to come!" "What''s going on? How could there be such a strong evil spirit? " The beast Zhen who ran away with people and the returning spirit venerable were frightened. Looking at the darkness in the distance, an unknown feeling rushed to his heart. Before long, they stopped. The immortals who followed them also stopped. They all stared at the scene in front of them. In the dark clouds ahead, dark figures emerged. They were demon sergeants with blood red eyes and black armor. They flew here with long guns and knives, covering the sky and blocking the sun. There were millions of them. On their right side, there are countless creatures from the underworld. In the center of the underworld, there is a beautiful and refined woman wearing a gray robe. The girl''s eyes are golden. She has the power of bewitching people''s mind, especially terrible. After the emergence of the people from these two realms, they completely blocked the retreat of the beast truth and the spiritual venerable, and also completely blocked the people of the five immortal sects. They have no way out. "There is a rumor that Su Yun is the real demon lord and has subdued the underworld. So it seems that these two forces also belong to him," murmured the huilingzun. "Did we lose?" The beast really doesn''t seem to accept this reality. "Lost! What a mess! " The returning venerable slowly closed his eyes. The white sword God and the elite power of the five immortal sects can''t eat a nobody who has never been heard of before!! This is what they didn''t expect! President Xian died in his hands!! snoring!!!! At this time, a terrible wind suddenly blew in the sky. Then, the space shook, and a golden light came from a distance, which brightened the darkness here!! Roar!!!!!! It''s Longyin!! The roaring sound of the dragon¡° Beast! Stop it! Do you really want to feel the taste of being beaten back? " Accompanied by a sound like a bell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1413 Su Yunshun went away, but saw a large number of divine dragons flying in the distance. The huge dragon bodies, thousands of feet long and thousands of feet long, cover the whole sky, with great momentum and unforgettable. Long Wei is like a tide, sweeping the whole battlefield. Even the ghost spirit of the ghost demon alliance over there can''t resist. "It''s the dragon clan!! It''s the patriarch!! Dragon power!! " The worshippers and beasts really seemed to see the hope of survival and shouted out excitedly. When the Dragon approached, thousands of dragons released their power together. The pressure was particularly strong. The Allied immortals retreated madly and urged the immortals to resist, but they still looked pale and trembled all over. The beast Zhen and the huilingzun were also uncomfortable. They were chased by Su Yun and were covered with scars. They were in a bad state. Long Wei had no difference. Their bodies also swayed. They were helpless and urged Qi to resist. However, when the Dragon came, the situation changed again. This powerful force of the dragon clan is here. Despite Su Yun''s excellent talent and amazing cultivation, he certainly dare not mess around! Su Yun looked at the source of the roar, but saw a huge dragon with twelve dragon horns flying here. This dragon is huge and terrible! Tens of thousands of feet long, those thousands of feet long dragons beside him are like toys, and what''s more terrible is his momentum. He rushed first, and his momentum alone completely suppressed the potential of millions of immortals! How strong! One person alone can compete with millions of people and pinch it with one hand!! The white sword God and the green dragon elder are not worth mentioning in front of this dragon. This dragon is at least close to the level of President Xian, and it is absolutely close. Even if it is poor, it will not be too far. If it really fights with President Xian, it can''t determine who wins and who loses! This is a powerful shock to the heart, without too much performance, just appear in front of you, can give you this feeling!! The immortals around dared not approach the huge dragon, and the people present dared not make a sound!! This is the posture of the strong! But he is strong, let him be strong! Su Yun still jumped out and fell in front of the crowd. "Su Yun is you!" The giant dragon stared down at Su Yun, full of pride! "Who are you?" Su Yundan said. "Presumptuous! He has no eyes and is a frog at the bottom of a well. This is the chief of our dragon family!! " A dragon came nearby and shouted at Su Yun. "Dragon patriarch?" Su Yun groaned, but there was no fear on his face: "you seem to be too late!" "You count me back?" The Dragon patriarch frowned slightly. "Of course, you died in my hands. Why don''t you come?" "If you have such an awareness, it''s naturally the best. Since you know that you have offended our dragon clan, you should also give us an explanation!" The Dragon patriarch said lightly, "now, you abandon your accomplishments and surrender to me! In this way, I will spare your life and this million immortals! " "So should I thank you?" Su Yun smiled. The dragon clan chief frowned, and he felt the irony in Su Yun''s words. But saw Su Yunshu''s cold hum: "hum, why such a high sounding! Offend your dragon clan? I didn''t provoke your dragon clan at all, but you first came to provoke me. Not only did you threaten me with words, but also those who killed me. Lord Xiang Yang of our coalition army died in the hands of your dragon clan. I haven''t settled this revenge with you, but you came to ask me for a crime? That''s funny! " "Bastard! Dare you speak to me like that? " The dragon clan leader shouted, venting his anger. "Is this the way you dragon clan behave? A disagreement can be resolved by force? How overbearing!!! But don''t hide it! Can I not know your thoughts? You want me to surrender? Ridiculous! After all, are you still here for the fierce sword? " Su Yun sneered. He pierced the last layer of window paper, which made everyone a little embarrassed. The Dragon patriarch''s dignified longan stared at Su Yun, and Longwei was even worse, as if to crush the immortal completely. Su Yun snorted, but he didn''t step back. His spine stood up and his body was straight without bending at all. "Hum! Ridiculous, just mole ants, dare to be presumptuous in front of me! I think you''re a good seedling. It''s not easy to cultivate so far. I''ll spare your life, but you don''t know what''s good or bad and guess the will of heaven!! It seems that I don''t have to be polite to erase you! Imprison your soul as punishment! " After that, the Dragon patriarch twisted his body and rushed to Su Yun. strong person! Never waste more words. In their eyes, there is no need to talk more nonsense with a dying person. Erasing it with the fastest and toughest means is the most powerful language of the strong!! Roar!!!!!!!!!! The roar of shock spread directly. The roar that tore the heaven and earth was by no means comparable to the Dragon roar that Su Yun had heard before. All the immortals around Su Yun exploded and died. They simply couldn''t bear the terrible roar. Even the beast Zhen and the spirit worshippers not far away vomited blood and fell to the ground. The immortals fled madly, and the dragon clan leader was powerful. Did they bear it? But Su Yun stood where he was, motionless as the wind. His whole body has been covered by divine power. The Dragon roars as immortal. Although it is powerful and amazing, it is still difficult to break the divine power. However, such a roar consumed Su Yun''s divine power. He spent a lot of time fighting, but the dragon clan leader waited for work with ease. If he was in full swing, he was not afraid to fight with the dragon clan leader. Now, although he can fight, it is difficult to predict the outcome. The Dragon roar could not retreat Su Yun. The Dragon patriarch became angry and patted the dragon claw severely. His body was huge, and the Dragon claws fell, like falling down half the sky, which was very terrible. The remaining thousands of dragons didn''t move. Since the dragon clan leader did it himself, they just need to look around. If they attack together and spread it, wouldn''t they lose the face of the dragon clan. Dong! When the Dragon claws were buttoned down, Su Yun offered Qi with one hand, and an air mask appeared on his head to support the falling dragon claws. Brute force and divine force went up together. The Dragon claws couldn''t come down, and Su Yun couldn''t open it. They were so deadlocked. "Huh?" The dragon clan leader was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Su Yun to catch his blow, but he has eight claws. How can su Yun resist? tumble Another three claws attacked, and the terrible claw edge directly tore the void. The situation is very bad! The dragon clan has infinite strength. It can break the world, turn over in the air and stir up the wind and cloud for thousands of miles. It can really be called the dragon. Su Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He roared and suddenly ejected a circle of rich clouds all over his body. The dragon clan chief frowned and suddenly noticed that a different breath overflowed in the clouds. What''s this?? Woo!!!!!! A strange noise came out of the clouds, followed by a pain from the claws. The dragon clan leader was shocked and immediately took back the claw. However, after taking back, he saw that the claw was no longer, but was bitten off, and the dragon blood continued to overflow. "What?" The dragons are shocked! The clouds dissipated and a huge figure appeared in their sight! Sheep''s body, human face, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth, human claws, a big mouth is like a black hole! "Gluttonous!!!" The Dragon patriarch was shocked: "is your original form gluttonous???" But soon, he found that it was wrong. It seemed that he only used his soul to change and get its force, not his own! "Hum! It''s the guy who got some luck and got the soul of ancient fierce animals. However, do you think you can defeat me with this? If it''s really gluttonous, I''m afraid of three points. However, this thing is just a fake. It''s easy to kill!! Die!!! " The dragon clan leader twisted his body again, but saw that his broken claw suddenly flashed a golden light, and then a golden claw condensed at the broken place. His imposing manner was generous, and he went straight to Su Yun, with a terrible dragon body, a huge tail and a ferocious smash at Taotie''s huge body. Taotie opens his mouth and wants to bite it, but at the same time, the Dragon patriarch opens his mouth and spits out a colored ball and blows it on Taotie. The colored ball was full of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. A big hole was directly blown out of Taotie''s chest, which was ferocious and terrible. What a terrible power, the physical strength of gluttonous food is obvious to all, but it is so fragile in the face of the Dragon patriarch. "Useless waste!! Die! " The Dragon patriarch''s huge dragon body rushed down, and the speed was amazing. The four Dragon claws seemed to be the sharpest swords in the world, tearing at Taotie''s body. The magic power released by Taotie is like paper paste, which will disperse when touched. "It''s over!" "Facing the patriarch, he will lose!" "What a unlucky boy!" "Since you have provoked our dragon clan, you must be ready to die!" Said the dragons. In their view, Su Yunbai is a matter of course. Bang! At this time, Taotie, who fell on the cloud ground, suddenly blew up a cloud again, and the dragon''s claws of the dragon clan leader immediately rushed into the air. Are you back in shape? Everyone''s mind. But at this moment, a more terrible sound of dragon singing came out of the clouds! Roar!!!!!!!!! The sound of dragon chanting is not as loud as that of the Dragon patriarch, but hoarse and low. It is like thunder falling in the rocks. Although it is not loud, it has a tension that shakes people''s spirits! Among the dragons, many people''s faces changed when they heard the Dragon roar. The Dragon patriarch stopped and stared at the cloud Whoosh! A fast and huge dragon shadow rushed out of the cloud and directly entangled the huge body of the Dragon patriarch. People fixed their eyes and finally saw the Dragon shadow! The body is very tall and covered with gray and black scales. Many places are even separated. It looks miserable. However, what''s more shocking is that its dragon horn is broken¡° Traitor to the dragon!!! " Roar! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1414 "Is this a rebellious dragon soul?" The Dragon patriarch was shocked and thought. However, at the moment, he couldn''t allow him to think much. The huge and sad dragon soul was like crazy, crazy and wrapped around his body, and the Dragon teeth began to tear the body of the Dragon patriarch. Dragon blood and meat splashed in the treason dragon''s ferocious mouth. "I need you to die!" The Dragon patriarch was in great pain, and he felt even more ashamed! Betraying the dragon is a disgrace to the dragon clan! And now, how can he bear to be so humiliated by this disgraced man? "The dragon is like heaven and earth!" When a roar came out, the huge body of the Dragon patriarch suddenly turned blue and shuttled in the front. There was only dragon power in the air, and the rebellious dragon jumped into the air. When it appeared again, the Dragon patriarch had stood thousands of miles away. He opened his mouth and vomited again, and a strong wind came. The rebellious dragon fled to avoid the strong wind, and also sent out a roar. The divine power attached to the sound wave and hit the Dragon patriarch. "The Dragon breaks heaven and earth!" The dragon clan leader recited the mantra, and strange words came out of his mouth and went straight through the four directions. Then, four golden characters appeared around the rebellious dragon. Dry! Kun! Wan! Law! When the big characters appear, they rotate wildly around them. If they touch the big characters, they will be hit back, and the rebellious dragon seems to be trapped. opportunity! The Dragon patriarch snorted and made another move, "the dragon is like heaven and earth", and instantly fell beside the rebellious dragon. His four claws came out together and tore them at the rebellious dragon. The four big characters suddenly contracted and clamped the body of the rebellious dragon, and the sharp claws followed. But at this critical moment, the rebellious dragon broke away from the word "ten thousand". It opened its mouth without fear and directly pulled at the front claw. "It''s death!" The dragon head''s cold eye flashed. Su Yun''s move was to burn jade and stone! Pooh! The dragon''s claw was bitten off again. But at the same time, the body of the rebellious dragon was also caught by a large number of sharp claws, and then pulled, the skin was torn open and the flesh was broken, so miserable, and people were seriously injured!! "It''s over!" The dragon clan leader wants to inject dragon Qi into the Dragon claws, directly crush the rebellious dragon''s body, and imprison Su Yun''s soul and the rebellious dragon''s soul! But at this time, his huge body suddenly shook a few times, and then a large amount of dragon blood came out of the dragon''s mouth. The whole huge body shook a few times, but he couldn''t exert his strength. The rebellious dragon seized the opportunity, rushed forward, opened his sad dragon teeth, and bit the Dragon patriarch''s neck. Roar!!!!! The Dragon patriarch made a sad cry. At the moment, he was not only bitten by the rebellious dragon on his neck, but also rushed wantonly by a strange sword Qi in his body. It turned out that when the rebellious dragon bit off his claw, he injected a ray of sword gas into the wound! How exquisite is it to understand the sword Qi of Kendo to have such a means? The Dragon patriarch didn''t expect it at all. The sound of dragon roar frightens the world. There is sword Qi causing chaos in the body. The Dragon patriarch can''t fight back at all, and his neck is pulled. If it goes on like this, his head will be torn off by the rebellious dragon. The rebellious dragon showed no sign of stopping. The Dragon teeth were like swords. They had pulled out ferocious holes, and the dragon blood was like a fountain "Stop!!!" The dragons over there rushed over one after another, and one by one hurled at the rebellious dragons. The rebellious dragon had no choice but to retreat. The Dragon patriarch was temporarily safe. He hurried to the ground, turned into a human shape, sat down sharply and recovered, and dissipated the strange sword Qi in his body. Su Yun also felt bad. After turning into a human, his body was full of broken places, especially terrible. He stepped back and nearly fell to the ground, spitting out a lot of blood in his mouth. Just then Tian rushed up and handed over the pill. Su Yun took it, sat down cross legged and recuperated. The two sides fell into a brief silence, but soon, the Dragon patriarch broke the peace. "Despicable!!" A cold hum came out of the mouth of the Dragon patriarch. "Despicable?" Su Yun was stunned when he heard this, and then he laughed: "I didn''t expect that the great dragon family not only acted recklessly and domineering, but also didn''t want to be shameless and lied with their eyes open. It''s really ridiculous in the world! Ha ha ha " The dragon clan leader naturally knew what he was talking about. His face changed slightly and hummed, "aren''t you mean to use the dark method to break my flesh?" "Dark method? Did you inadvertently let me see the flaw, that is, I made the dark method? Dragon clan leader, you are still famous in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, the dragon clan leader is a worthless waste!! If your people hadn''t shot just now, you would have died in my hands, you know? " Su Yun said. This is true. If the dragon clan didn''t take the shot, the head of the dragon clan leader would be bitten off by Su Yunsheng! His face changed sharply and looked around. He found that the immortals around him were no longer as excited and worshipped as before, and some were only disappointed and questioned. Not only the eyes of these immortals, but even the dragons in the group also had doubts. Can the Dragon patriarch really defeat Su Yun? The dragon clan leader became angry when he bit the Dragon teeth. Regardless of the sword Qi that had not been completely cleared from his body, he jumped into the air and hit Su Yun. The thunder roared: "beast!! I will not kill you today and swear not to be a dragon! " "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Su Yun said coldly, flying in the air, releasing the magic Qi, and the divine power attached to the magic Qi to vent the four directions. "God!! Qin Qianlong!! Xing Bai!! Queen of the underworld!!! Since these dragons intervene without authorization in the decisive battle, you don''t have to be polite! " Su Yun''s eyes flashed cold, and the Qi of killing and cutting was exposed. A cold word burst out from his teeth: "kill!!!!!!" "Kill!!!" "Kill!!!!!!" "The dragon people are going to war!! Then kill!!! " "Anyone against us!!! Kill!!!!!" "Anyone who wants us to die!! Kill!!!!!!" The roar came out, and the violent evil spirit rolled into heaven and earth. Faintly, it had to overcome the terrible dragon power!! "Are you sure you want to do this?" The Dragon patriarch stopped his body and said in a cold voice. "Between you and me, never die!!" "Hum! Do you really think you can compete with the dragon clan? " "You don''t think so?" "OK!! Then I''ll let you know how ridiculous your thoughts and actions are! " The dragon clan leader roared and jumped directly at Su Yun. And the dragons, no longer watching, twisted their huge bodies one by one and rushed over. At the same time, CaiTian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai, the empress of Ming, Wei Ming and Wumian all led people to rush. This is a decisive battle. There is no more reason to talk about it, and there is no more pity to talk about it. Any reason belongs only to the winner. A dragon roar filled the sky, and the terrible fighting sound and roaring spell almost broke people''s eardrums. Many people were drowned by spells and died miserably before they even saw what was going on. Even if the powerful dragon fell into the immortal crowd, it would be dismembered instantly, and there was no possibility of escape. This is a battle of life and death. The cruel status quo tests Su Yun''s coalition forces and the Dragons of the Shenlong family. "Venerable, what should we do?" The beast really whispered to the nearby huilingzun. Such a war has gone beyond the scope of their involvement. If they are not allowed to get involved, they will suffer heavy casualties. However, there was a trace of hostility in the eyes of the reincarnator. He said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you don''t really want to help immortal Tianyang and avenge his dead apprentice when you come here?" "Hum, immortal Tianyang just depends on his old age. His disciples are human, aren''t my disciples human? Su Yun somehow slaughtered president Xian and subverted Xianting. How can he be easy to provoke? I don''t know how many of my disciples will be killed or injured to avenge him. " The beast was so cold, hum, but he also understood the meaning of the spirit venerable Shi Hui and said in a deep voice, "is it possible that the venerable came here for the same purpose?" "Nature is also for the fierce sword!" Those who returned to the spirit did not hide it and said it directly. "I''m afraid that chaoxifeng and langduantian came for this!" "Don''t talk about them, isn''t immortal Tianyang? But when the Dragon patriarch comes here, we probably won''t get the fierce sword! " The spirit worshipper glanced at the dragon clan and Su Yunjun, who fought in the regiment, suddenly lowered his voice and said coldly, "Lord beast, if we want to get the fierce sword now, we must join hands, otherwise, we can''t win Su Yun or the dragon clan. Although there is only one fierce sword, we should take it first. Who should the treasure belong to? We''ll discuss it when it''s safe, How? " "I also have this intention. If we continue to stay here, we will not only get nothing, but also lose our lives! Why don''t we control the disciples of the other three immortal sects and immediately attack Su Yun''s residence and seize the fierce sword? What do you think? " "Good!!" The one who returned to the spirit immediately nodded: "it''s not too late, do it now!" Beast Zhen immediately turned around and rushed to the other three immortal sect humanitarians: "disciples of Baiyang Taoist temple, Luoxia sect and Zongyun sword Pavilion! Listen, your leaders died miserably in Su Yun''s hands! Su Yun is your enemy. If you want to avenge your leader, you should listen to my orders and be led by me and the huilingzun. If you don''t listen to my orders and avenge your leader, you will deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors. You have no kindness! He is a treacherous villain! When you kill!!! " When the beast really drinks, his voice and color are fierce. In the face of the current chaotic scene, those disciples were so frightened that they didn''t know whether to go or stay. Now they were shocked by the beast, and they were even more frightened. They were silent. However, the only thing they could go was to follow the beast, and they could only acquiesce. Seeing that there was no objection, the beast was really satisfied. He still had some prestige in the fairyland with the huilingzun. Although he could not be compared with these current masters, he could be regarded as a great power. Now Qin Qianlong is busy fighting with the Dragons of the divine dragon family, and they have no time to take care of these immortals. How can such a good opportunity be wasted¡° Everybody listen! Immediately follow me to Su Yun''s residence and destroy it!!! " The beast really shouted and immediately jumped and rushed to its station¡° Go! " The worshipper also drank and led the disciples of Lingxi peak to rush with the beast. The temporary leaders of Zongyun sword Pavilion, sunset sect and Baiyang Taoist temple looked at each other and hesitated, but they finally followed up. Can they not be angry when the leader is killed? They will also seize this opportunity. Although they are afraid of Su Yun, he doesn''t believe that Su Yun can kill all the five immortal sects¡° No! These shameless people have gone to our station! " I was so angry that I had to take someone to stop it¡° Let them go! Concentrate on dealing with the Shenlong clan! " The Qin Qianlong over there roared and then jumped on a killing dragon. Cai Tian didn''t understand, but since Qin Qianlong said so, there must be his reason. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1415 Beast Zhen led his disciples forward, but the one who returned to the spiritual venerable slowed down. He deliberately led a group of elite soldiers to stop those Su Yun soldiers who followed. After all, so many of them moved, even if the scene was chaotic, the other party would certainly notice. However, after waiting for a while, the worshippers did not see anyone coming to stop them. "Did Su Yun give up his residence?" Those who return to the holy master are puzzled. "I must have given up! They are already struggling with the dragon clan! How can you care about us? " The beast in front of Ben really flew over and said with a smile. The worshipper frowned, looked at the beast and felt something wrong. "Venerable, I heard that your magic weapon is a stroke of dusting, dusting and throwing, yin and yang are reversed, and the cycle of life and death can be controlled at will. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" At this time, the Beast asked with a smile. "So what?" The worshipper''s eyebrows trembled and he was secretly wary of the beast''s truth. But just then, an iron fist suddenly came and directly hit the chest of the returning deity. Bang! The worshipper was repulsed, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, and stared at the beast in amazement. "True leader! What are you doing? " Those who return to the holy master drink. The disciples of Lingxi peak rushed over at once and surrounded beast Zhen. But as soon as the disciples of Lingxi peak moved, the disciples of the ancient beast gate rushed out. With a big move, they turned the void, and a force of space bloomed. They looked at the void and walked out of a terrible fierce beast, some as big as a hill and some as big as a rabbit. However, no matter how they were born, these fierce beasts were full of murderous spirit, ferocious and ferocious. At a glance, they knew that their strength was not low. "Beast, are you going to war with me?" The worshipper felt the killing spirit emanating from the disciples of the ancient beast sect and said coldly. "War? Return to the Holy One, you''re wrong! I''m not going to war with you, but to kill for the fairyland!! " The beast said in a deep voice. "Pest control? What do you mean? " "Hum, return to the holy master, don''t pretend! You are clearly with Su Yun! " Cried the beast. Hearing the sound, the people of Zongyun sword Pavilion, sunset sect and Baiyang Taoist temple looked at the huilingzun in unison. They didn''t understand the real meaning of the beast. "Nonsense! Beast Zhen, now Su Yun''s residence is empty and no one can stop us. Do you want to get rid of me and swallow the fierce sword alone? " Those who return to the spirit Master gnash their teeth. How can he not understand the true meaning of the beast? Have reached such a juncture, but I didn''t expect that they were still intriguing. People''s hearts became so fragile in front of interests. "The fierce sword destroys the world! No matter who gets it, seal it up, otherwise it will only harm people in the world! If I get a fierce sword, I will only seal it, but you are different! Hui lingzun, you said you didn''t collude with Su Yun. Why did he remain indifferent when we attacked his station? " The beast really shouted. "Does the dragon clan contain Su Yun? Does he have extra power to intercept us?" "I don''t think so! The station is his foundation. How can he give up? What''s more, the fierce sword is in the station. Doesn''t he pay attention to the fierce sword? I think he has nothing to fear! Because you collude with him! You will secretly plan on us, so it''s enough to have you. Why should he worry? " The beast really shouted. After all, Su Yun didn''t send someone to intercept. It''s really abnormal. Although many people believe that the beast really wants to swallow the fierce sword alone, who dares to get involved in the struggle between the leaders of the two sects? "What a beast! I didn''t expect you to be more insidious and cunning than I thought! You can tell such nonsense! Hehe, very good! Good! Anyway, you are Lai Ding. I have collusion with Su Yun. However, if you can say that I have collusion with Su Yun, I also want to talk about it. Maybe you have collusion with Su Yun! " The spirit worshipper said coldly, and then offered a whisk directly. He was very murderous and shouted to the beast: "come on! Stop talking nonsense. After all, don''t you just want my life? Fight! See who can laugh last and get the fierce sword! " "You are so impulsive!" The beast really smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. Slander? Of course, the beast''s real words are to slander the spiritual venerable, otherwise, how can he have an excuse to start? The ancient beast sect has strong combat power and a large number of people. On the other hand, Lingxi peak killed many disciples in the previous fight, and the returning spirit venerable was attacked successfully by him. He ate the injury. If you really want to fight, the ancient beast sect will win! The beast is really afraid that the return to the holy master will not fight, and now he chooses to fight, which is exactly the plan of the beast. "Everybody listen! Let me kill the Holy One! Wipe out the thieves in the fairy world! " The beast raised his fist and roared loudly. "Shameless man! You will die today! " Shouted the venerable angrily. The people of Zongyun sword Pavilion, sunset sect and Baiyang Taoist temple looked at each other. Finally, they chose to step back and not help each other. Since the people of ancient beast gate and Lingxi peak want to fight, let them fight. These two immortal sects can''t afford to offend and get involved. Once they help wrong, they will be bored. The disciples on both sides glared. With the leader''s order, a fierce attack broke out, and the smell of destruction continued to fly. The scene was so intense. The beast really jumped directly at the huilingzun and punched him. His fist spewed out a huge male tiger virtual shadow, which was extremely powerful. "White crane bright wings!" The one who returns to the spirit Master retreats a few steps and throws the dust in his hand. A white crane virtual shadow appears. The white crane''s wings open to block the impact of the tiger shadow. "Tiger roaring!" The beast roared and the sound spread. The worshipper retreated sharply, the fierce light flashed in the beast''s eyes, rushed over and killed with one punch. "Vientiane power!!" "Yin Yang turnover!" Returning to the holy master, he threw the dust again, and a huge yin-yang pattern appeared in front of him. His fist blew on the pattern and really bounced the beast away. Their fighting skills are inseparable. Although the huilingzun was attacked secretly, their combat power is still there. It''s not so easy for the beast to kill the huilingzun. All is too laggy and brilliant, and the two masters are released. The card is covered by the terrible magic, and the disciples on both sides are frightened. They are poor and have to follow the orders of the teachers and men. They do not want to join the war, but they can not violate the rules. After hearing this war, they can get generous rewards. Those timid people couldn''t resist the temptation and finally came. The struggle continues, and I don''t know who can win. But at this time, a dark smell quietly overflowed from a distance and directly submerged these immortals. The breath came so suddenly that many people were frightened. "What''s going on?" "This seems to be evil spirit?" "It''s su Yun!! Su Yun''s men are coming! " The immortals exclaimed and gathered one by one to disperse the magic Qi, but found that the magic Qi was extremely strong and directly swallowed the fairy Qi. The cold magic Qi was also eroding their bodies, preventing the generation of fairy Qi and delaying the flow of blood. Soon, these immortals found that their whole bodies condensed into layers of frost, like walking on thin ice!! Seeing this terrible scene, the beast Zhen and the huilingzun who were still in fierce battle stopped fighting together and looked at the place where the magic gas evaporated. But there were dozens of figures not far away. Without exception, these figures were all evil people, full of evil spirit. At the front of these figures, there was a man wearing a wide robe and looking like a child. "Yo? You started fighting before you saw the fierce sword? Really greedy! Are you not afraid that there is no fierce sword in this camp? It''s not worth tearing your face like this! " A mocking laugh floated out. "Who are you?" The beast really stared at the coming child and said coldly. "Demon man!" "I can see." "Eight teeth." "Never heard of it." ¡°¡± Eight teeth were speechless for a while, then waved their hands again and again, smiled bitterly and said, "I should have never heard of it. My strength is low. You immortals who are high above don''t know. It''s understandable." "Are you su Yun''s man?" Return to the venerable Lenglie way. "Yes." Eight teeth straight answer. Beast Zhen and Hui lingzun looked at each other and saw their doubts. If eight teeth and others are from Su Yun''s side, why do they appear at this time? They should know that these immortals are su Yun''s enemies. Since the enemy is fighting inside, why don''t they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and enjoy their success? But choose to appear, as if to prevent the struggle between the two sides? "Where is the fierce sword?" The beast was full of doubts, but he was most concerned about where the fierce sword was. He drank it immediately. "I don''t know." "I don''t know? I think you don''t say it! " The beast said coldly, "dear, it seems that we have to continue our cooperation now! Otherwise, no one can get the fierce sword. " The worshipper didn''t say a word, but he didn''t really stand with the beast. If he was bitten by a snake, would he still stretch out his hand and let him bite a second time? "Boy, I think your strength is so low that I can''t even fight an ordinary disciple. It''s easy for me to kill you. How about you help us find the fierce sword and I take you as my disciple to cultivate you and help you set foot on the road?" At this time, the beast suddenly said. "No! However, I don''t think your accomplishments are much higher! " Eight teeth smiled. "Presumptuous!" Both beast Zhen and Hui lingzun were furious. How can they bear to be so humiliated by such a humble man? "What? Isn''t it? " Eight teeth are fearless. But at this time, more than 20 demons behind him suddenly came forward and rushed directly towards these immortals. A thick and shaking evil spirit swept through, and these immortals couldn''t breathe. The faces of beast Zhen and others fuse, and this breath these demons!! It''s not an ordinary devil. I''m afraid their strength has reached the peak of lingxuan God! Big devil!! These more than 20!! It''s all demons! What''s going on? Suddenly! Why are there so many powerful demons¡° Kill them all! " A calm voice came from behind. Just look behind eight teeth, there is still a figure standing, but this figure seems to be shrouded in fog. I can''t see the original shape. Standing there, it''s like a dream. True demon sect leader!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1416 Great demons are different from ordinary immortals. They are demons that have survived from ancient times. They belong to the same period as the flame holy devil. They have strong cultivation and strong strength. These more than 20 great demons rushed into millions of immortals and began to massacre wantonly. They were like harvesters, invincible and unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit rippled, and nearly a thousand immortals died. Their combat power was extremely terrible. Eight teeth and the true Demon Lord stood in place, looking at the chaotic scene, and two figures flew quickly behind him. "Your demon king is fighting with the Dragon patriarch. Aren''t you going to save him?" A familiar voice came out. This man was the Yuming sword who was injured when fighting against the Xianting people, and the one standing next to him was the flame Saint devil. Their breath has been significantly improved compared with that before. Breaking and then standing. Being injured not only does not reverse their cultivation, but the feeling of fierce battle makes them further. The vague figure looked at the fighting place, but there was some helplessness in his eyes. "If you really want to help, please go to help, Lord Yuming sword!" "Don''t you do it?" Yuming sword frowned. "Hey, can''t I do it?" The fire Saint devil looked at the real demon lord impatiently and shouted. "No!" The Lord of the true demon sect turned directly and stared at the burning holy devil with a deep voice: "holy devil, you participated in the fight of President Xian before. In fact, you have violated the regulations, do you know?" "Violation of regulations?" The flame Saint devil was stunned and didn''t understand: "what rules have you violated? Who made the rules? Can you tell the truth? " The true demon sect was silent for a moment and said, "holy demon, your experience is special, so you don''t understand many things. In fact, in ancient times, there were no ten thousand worlds in the heavens. When chaos first opened, there were only two worlds in heaven and earth, representing the fairy world and the demon world of yin and Yang. These two interfaces began to reproduce other interfaces, including the demon world, the ghost world, the underworld, the Wanhua world, the ice world, etc, In the first two worlds, a group of peerless strong men have been born. I believe the holy devil was born at that time, right? Since its birth in ancient times, as long as the talent is not bad, the strength will not be bad. In fact, all the existence born in that period are gifted wizards. Those who survive and do not die are extremely terrible powers! The fairyland has great power, but the demon world also has. However, the demon world has been in a state of defeat for many years, and there are a lot of big demons who have died. The number of big demons left in ancient times is far less than that of big immortals. Both big demons and big immortals are incomparable to ordinary immortals or demons. They want to kill the current immortal demons, It''ll be like this " The true demon lord pointed to the scene over there. More than 20 great demons are like entering and leaving the uninhabited land. They kill and bombard at will. The reincarnated worshippers and beasts are almost instantly torn apart by the great demons. The remaining disciples can''t resist their attack, and it''s even difficult to hurt them. The great demons have terrible recovery ability, and their magic Qi is different from that of ordinary demons. Their magic Qi not only infringes on the flesh, Even attack the soul directly and be shrouded by magic Qi. It''s good that these immortals can play half their power. What''s more shocking is that with the continuous killing, these great demons'' own strength is soaring, and they become extremely manic soaked in blood. After such killing, many great demons'' strength briefly broke through the peak of lingxuan God and entered the realm of returning to the ruins! How terrible Although the gap in the number of people is very different, the scene unexpectedly presents a one-sided situation Seeing here, the flame Saint devil was still in the fog, but the Yuming sword had vaguely understood something. "How many millions of immortals can there be in the fairy world for the big demons to kill? How many demons can let those immortals kill? Therefore, there have long been unwritten regulations between the great devil and the great immortal! Do not wantonly participate in the war of immortals and demons, unless it is to destroy the world!!! " "Like the way Xianting destroyed the real demon world before?" "Yes! However, it is not the immortal world''s target, but the immortal court''s target. Although the immortal court was powerful at the beginning, it was not enough for those great immortals to make a move. Coupled with the fragile power of the real demon world, they didn''t need to make a move, so you didn''t contact the real immortal! Moreover, the great demons in the real demon world have sneaked into the fairy world. If the great immortal makes a move, the great demons here are bound to make a move. At that time, both sides will be hurt, but it''s not good. " "In the battle of President Xian, the holy devil helped Su Yun and defeated president Xian, which attracted the dissatisfaction of those great immortals. I wanted to take the great devil to stop president Xian and erase it before the news was leaked, but the great immortals had already sent out, so I had to change the route to stop the great immortals, so I didn''t participate in the battle of President Xian! Now, we can''t expose it casually, otherwise there will only be more trouble! The dragon clan has some connection with the immortals. If we appear, the dragon clan will notify those immortals at the first time. In this way, even if we destroy the dragon clan, it will not help. On the contrary, we will trigger a new fairy demon war. Now our strength is not enough. To compete with the immortals is tantamount to self destruction! " "So, if you can''t do it, you are afraid of the immortal, and I''m not an ancient man, so I can do it?" Yuming sword light way. "Yes." The true demon lord nodded. The flame Saint devil also figured it out now. Although he was very unhappy, he didn''t say a word. If the immortal demons really fight, ordinary immortal demons are only cannon fodder. What really matters is the number of experts on both sides. Just like now, the people of these five immortal sects are just a group of weeds in the face of these more than 20 great demons. Yuming sword took a deep breath. It was not that the real demon sect leader and others didn''t want to help Su Yun, but that they were powerless and could only watch under the control of the immortal. However, Yuming sword was more concerned about the real demon sect leader who was vague and never saw his true face. "Dare you ask the Lord, are you also a great devil from ancient times?" The true demon sect leader was silent for a moment and finally nodded. Yuming sword didn''t make any more noise. He hugged his fist and rushed to the other end. His speed was very fast, and soon he disappeared. Eight teeth looked at the direction of Yuming sword and sighed. "Hey, sect leader, we''re also big demons at least. Shouldn''t we be so counselled? How many immortals are there in the fairy world? Can''t we really compete? " At this time, the flame Saint came up and shouted. "As time goes by, I don''t know how many heroes have been buried, but the vast majority of those who can come are peerless strong people. The devil people have always been at a disadvantage. Not many great demons have survived. I''m afraid they don''t even have one tenth of the number of great Immortals!" The patriarch shook his head and turned to fly in the direction of the fierce battle of the big demons The struggle between Su Yun and the Dragon patriarch can be said to be the key to determining the war. As long as the leader of which side falls, the general trend will go to which side. Although the dragon clan leader suffered a great loss, his combat power was still fierce. He didn''t show his original shape, but turned into a human shape to fight with Su Yun. The dragon clan leader in human form was more sensitive. He didn''t need to seal any spells and rarely chanted spells. Even if he chanted spells, it was completed between electric light and fire stones, as if each spell had only one character. Su Yun was almost beaten by the dragon clan leader. People kept retreating and only used sword Qi to deal with the dragon clan leader''s moves. "Long Xiao nine days!" The dragon clan leader roared, and nine Golden Dragon virtual shadows sprang out of his body and flew to Jiutian. The nine dragon shadows opened their mouths and spewed out light pillars towards Su Yun. The nine pillars bombarded his body crazily. Although the power was not great, the light pillar almost locked Su Yun and could not be avoided. Su Yun urged his divine power to sacrifice the Liuyu xuanzun fan. It was one fan facing the nine dragon shadows. The terrible airflow tore the nine dragon shadows in an instant, and the golden light was broken. The dragon clan leader''s eyes were cold and his body shape suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Su Yun, but his seemingly not strong hand turned into a dragon claw and patted him on the head. At the same time, Long Wei rolled away and forced Su Yun. He felt as if he had been squeezed by two mountains. At such a critical moment, he dared not neglect, stared at a dragon not far away, suddenly stretched out his hand, took it out empty handed, grabbed the man and ran over. The dragon''s claws are in the air. "Can you escape?" The dragon clan leader snorted, and suddenly his pupils glowed with gold. A strong divine power that was not inferior to Su Yun was boiling around him. This divine power collided with each other and turned into a force of time and space, directly hitting the position where Su Yun disappeared before. Dong Dong Dong That space-time immediately reversed, as if it had returned to a few seconds ago, and the disappeared Su Yun appeared there again. What a magic power! "Dead!!" This time, the dragon clan leader took out his claws and patted Su Yun. It was just a terrible wind of destruction, as if he was going to tear Su Yun to pieces! Su Yun''s face was cold and his palm immediately touched the space bag. The powerful dragon power made it difficult for him to escape. It was hard for him to take this palm, but he was not afraid, because there was a powerful magic weapon in the space bag that he didn''t want to use. President Xian, he died on this magic weapon!! Boom! Just then, a gray light beam suddenly came from a distance and directly hit the Dragon patriarch. The man flew out, and the dragon''s claws did not fall. Su Yun was stunned when he saw this. This is Yuming sword Qi?? The Yuming sword in the distance flies quickly. It has a sharp breath and looks like a sharp sword. "Su Yun, how are you?" Yuming sword asked. "It''s no big deal, sir. I didn''t expect you to have left the customs. It''s much earlier than expected." Su Yun smiled. "After the first World War, the cultivation came out ahead of time." The Yuming sword looked at the Dragon patriarch in the distance and said in a deep voice, "it''s not time to talk about the past. You''d better deal with the people in front of you first!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1417 When the Yuming sword arrives, Su Yun''s pressure is reduced. The Dragon patriarch is in a bad state. Now it''s hard enough to deal with Su Yun alone. Another Yuming sword can give him a headache. "It seems that the people in the underworld have surrendered to the feet of the people in the demon world. It''s really sad!" The Dragon patriarch''s eyes shot cold light and said coldly. "The Dragon patriarch doesn''t have to stir up the relationship between Su Yun and me. The most dangerous thing in the world is people''s hearts. However, there is a kind of person who can communicate with each other, that is, a friend of life and death! Su Yun and I fought against the attack of the immortal court and the danger of the dark devil together. Now he is in trouble, how can I be indifferent? " Yuming sword looked like a sword and said calmly. "So, are you going to be the enemy of my dragon clan?" The Dragon patriarch''s voice is deep and contains anger. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, but the enemy of a friend is the enemy!" Yuming sword replied directly. Hearing the sound, the dragon clan leader smiled angrily: "good! OK!! Good!! So today, you die together!! " After that, he jumped into the sky again. His body was unreal and turned into a terrible dragon body tens of thousands of feet long. The dragon''s power increased in vain. However, the Dragon patriarch was not in a hurry to attack, but closed the dragon''s eye, as if urging some magic. At this moment, countless thick scales on his body burst into colorful light, shining on the sky and rendering the sky colorful, The thick clouds all dispersed, and a huge dragon statue fell down slowly from the sky!! "Dragon Statue!!!!!" Yuming sword looked cold. "What is that?" Su Yun felt bad and asked in a low voice. "When I traveled to the ten thousand realms, I also came to the fairyland. Although I didn''t know much about the dragon family, I also knew one or two things. It is said that the dragon family has a long life and is almost the same as the heaven. However, people''s life is full of disasters and disasters. No one can guarantee that they will survive the next day. The fall of the dragon family leader has also been recorded in history, but one thing is certain, That is, every Dragon patriarch will inherit the patriarchal position before falling, and the thing representing the patriarchal identity is the dragon god statue! It is a symbol of patriarchal authority! It is also a terrible magic weapon! " "Magic weapon? What does it do? " Su Yun asked. "It is said that it can break the reincarnation, intervene in the destiny, and temporarily reincarnate the dead dragon clan''s great power to help fight. Although the duration will not be very long, the reincarnated great power is extremely amazing, and even the reincarnation of the former dragon clan chief!!!" "What?" Su Yun was frightened. He had never heard of such a terrible magic weapon! Then I saw countless colorful lights rush towards the dragon god statue. The huge statue was reflected by the light. The statue began to tremble. The huge dragon eyes actually sprayed dazzling light, as if they had come back to life. Before long, the statue really wriggled up and heard a roar. The statue soared into the air and soared in nine days. Just as it was flying, its body was also changing and growing. In the blink of an eye, the body of the Dragon God had soared to hundreds of thousands of feet long, as if it ran through the north and South sky. It was so terrible!! "It''s hard to do now!" The Yuming sword stared at the living dragon god statue. The breath emitted from the statue at the moment was particularly terrible, and had surpassed the Dragon patriarch next to it. It can be seen that using the power reincarnated by the dragon god statue must be a previous patriarch! Looking at the huge body and rich energy, it seems to be the master of heaven and earth. As soon as he appeared, Long Wei directly overtook the Dragon patriarch. He controlled all the potential and power around him! Seeing the statue of the Dragon God, all the Allied troops looked ugly. They couldn''t bear such a strong breath. The Dragons of the Shenlong clan were very excited. They roared up to the sky and made a deafening roar. In terms of momentum, Su Yun is almost defeated! "The Dragon patriarch must be solved quickly. Once he dies, reincarnation collapses, and the statue will return to its original state!!" Yuming sword sank. "You and I work together to erase it first!" Su Yun drank low and dared not waste any more time. He jumped to the Dragon patriarch. "Get out!" The dragon clan leader roared, the air waves shook everywhere, and the ripples fiercely lifted to Su Yun, but he didn''t move. The bimonthly sword was about to break the sky and cut off fiercely. "The Dragon wags its tail!" The patriarch''s body twisted and the huge dragon tail exploded. The breath of destruction swallowed Su Yun. "Yuming sword!" A gray light came from the side and blew at the tail of the dragon, deviating its bombardment track. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and rushed up. The bimonthly sword pressed towards the dragon tail, intending to rush up the Dragon patriarch''s body along the dragon tail. But as soon as he got close to his body, the terrible Longwei attacked him. "Go away!!" When the Dragon patriarch roared, Longwei was stronger than ever. "Get out!" Su Yun''s sword power was released. The sharp sword power was like a sharp sickle, tearing all the forced dragon power, and the fierce sword stabbed directly at its body. Pooh! Dragon blood splashes, and the protection of scales is almost equal to none under the long sword wrapped by divine power. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and wanted to increase his strength to cut off the dragon tail of the Dragon patriarch, but at this moment, a golden light inexplicably appeared on his body. Then, his whole person was out of control and took off. He was stunned and looked sideways, only to find that the dragon god statue in the distance had moved. "Divine power control!!" Yuming sword was shocked. Wrap the target with divine power and control the target. If your own strength is not stronger than the other party, you can''t break through this control. This magical power comes from the dragon god statue. The successive dragon clan chiefs have even stronger strength than the current dragon clan chiefs. How to resist? "It''s over!" The Dragon patriarch seized the opportunity created by the dragon god statue, endured the sharp pain of the tail, a burst of dragon roar sounded, and then his huge body directly hit Su Yun wrapped by the divine power. But. Just as the dragon clan leader stormed towards Su Yun, Su Yun over there suddenly trembled, and the power to suppress him disappeared without a trace. He rushed out in an instant, and the sharp blade cut at the dragon clan leader again. "What?" The dragon clan leader was shocked when he wanted to use the Yuming sword!! Su Yun unexpectedly broke through the divine power suppression of the dragon god statue. "How is this possible!!" The dragon clan leader was caught off guard and took a sword in his head. The terrible bimonthly sword directly cut off its six dragon horns. A sword mark several feet long was made on his head, and the dragon blood splashed again. It sent out a sad roar, and its huge body threw at random and fell back. The Yuming sword glanced at Su Yun and saw that his pupils were shining with strange light, and an illusory artistic conception appeared in his eyes. Magic? He was stunned. Originally, this is the function of Su Yun''s yin-yang Vientiane formula! The dragon god statue is only a reincarnation technique. In the final analysis, it is not human. Even if there is a soul power in it, it is also an extremely weak soul power. If the soul is strong, the Dragon patriarch can revive it with the help of the soul. Therefore, Su Yun is convinced that the dragon god statue actually encapsulates a wisp of soul of many powerful dragon gods of the divine dragon family, but there is no flesh body, and the soul is so weak. Then, even if the art is strong and the existence after reincarnation is terrible, the will must be fragile. It will be very effective to overcome it with this illusion. Yuming sword knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. He gathered the spirit of Yuming sword and rushed to the dragon god statue. The dragon god statue is still powerful. Su Yun just disturbed its divine power release, temporarily broke through the imprisonment and accidentally injured the Dragon patriarch, but he didn''t crush the dragon god statue. After such a big loss, the dragon clan leader is no longer Su Yun''s opponent. As long as the dragon god statue is restrained, Su Yun will undoubtedly win. However, how powerful is it to compete with the statue of the Dragon God? Even if the magic was used to contain it, it was extremely hard. The terrible strength of the dragon god statue was there. Su Yun used magic to break his magic, which also consumed most of his divine power. It was not easy. The Yuming sword resisted the past, and the pressure was not small. The dragon god statue opened its mouth and spit out thousands of lightning. The Yuming sword clenched its teeth, and the sword Qi turned into a ten thousand foot long gray sword. With his dance, it cut to the lightning. The scene was magnificent, but every time the long sword touched a lightning, it would be destroyed by the lightning. A large number of Yuming sword Qi would be destroyed by the lightning. When all the lightning resisted, the Yuming sword had been completely broken. Roar! The statue of the Dragon God became powerful again, and its scales released a lot of golden light. Centered on Su Yun, Yuming sword and the Dragon patriarch, it released countless beams of light, which directly surrounded the three people. Soon, a huge field of light was formed, and Su Yun and Yuming sword felt the pressure rise suddenly. They seemed to be carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of things and were struggling. "Su Yun! Kill the Dragon patriarch! " Yuming sword roared. Su Yun didn''t say a word. His eyes stared at the Dragon patriarch, and his bimonthly sword trembled constantly. "You can''t kill me!" The Dragon patriarch screamed bitterly, flew up and rushed to Su Yun. There is a time limit for the reincarnation of the dragon god statue. He must grasp this time. As long as Su Yun or Yuming sword is erased, he will have the possibility of victory. "Turn over rivers and seas!!" The dragon clan leader roared, and the surging force overflowed from his body and rolled towards Su Yun like a big wave. Su Yun clenched his teeth, stared at the terrible gravity in this field, and tried his best to raise his hand. He pointed to the Dragon patriarch. There was a grain of gas the size of a grain of rice at his fingertips. Su Yun''s divine power was like an electric current and rushed towards the grain of rice. The grain of rice trembled madly. A large number of divine powers were sealed in it. They fluctuated madly and collided with each other, but he couldn''t rush out. He was pale and clenched his teeth. The wound on his body was spewed out a lot of blood by the crazy power at this moment, but he still didn''t relax. The rice grain became more and more terrible, and the Dragon patriarch was keenly aware of the ferocity of this move. Dragon fight! Was killed by this move. This requires extremely accurate control over the divine power to achieve it. This move accumulates all the remaining divine power of Su Yun. The roaring divine power surges wantonly in the poor space. They are like a group of wild horses who want to gallop wantonly, but there is nothing they can do. "The dragon eats the world!!!" The approaching dragon clan leader finally roared again. The eight sharp claws suddenly stretched infinitely, gathered together, turned into a huge and terrible dragon claw, tore all space and killed Su Yun. This move can''t be prevented. A move to destroy the sky and the earth. The terrible dragon claw seems to have destroyed his life. Although he has not touched Su Yun, Su Yun has an illusion that he has been in death. This claw not only destroys the flesh and deprives life, but also the will can''t survive under its claw! What a terrible claw? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1418 At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to be still. Su Yun opened his eyes. The attack of the dragon clan leader directly broke all the momentum of Su Yun. The momentum has overwhelmed Su Yun. In terms of strength, Su Yun is even less likely to talk with the dragon clan leader, and the gap in cultivation can not be made up. There is still an irreparable gap in the strength between the two. At the moment, Su Yun is completely at a disadvantage. Yes. He is not afraid! Because at this moment, he is stronger than the Dragon patriarch! That is a fearless heart! The dragon is proud, but not every Dragon is proud and confident. After dueling with Su Yun for so long, the Dragon patriarch has learned Su Yun''s terrorist strength and can no longer underestimate Su Yun. Although the fairy world is large, few people can force it to this level. It does not mean that the Dragon patriarch is as strong as heaven, but many people even have stronger strength than it, But I don''t dare to be invincible, dragon. Very people dare to provoke. Su Yun is different! He not only offended the dragon, but even killed it! Even in the face of such a powerful power of the dragon clan, he still chose World War I. The killing and determination revealed in those bloody eyes deeply hit the Dragon leader''s confidence. He found that his self-confidence was fragmented, and his consistent pride was also broken by Su Yun. Even, he found his life under threat!! He has never experienced such a feeling since he took the position of dragon patriarch. Over the years, the dragon family has always had good weather. Except for fighting with the eagle family, there has never been such a fight between life and death! He found that he had been in a comfortable state of cultivation and had gradually forgotten the taste of life and death. But the man in front of him is different. He seems to have been walking between life and death. He has been indifferent to life and death and seen through everything. Even if this blow is stronger than him, he is still not afraid!! "No! This terrible destructive power, even if I kill him, I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured myself!! " Finally, the Dragon patriarch''s confidence wavered. His huge dragon eyes stared at the grain of rice on Su Yun''s fingers. He could deeply feel the terror contained in it. A pair of keel trembled, and a shivering feeling in his eyes flashed away!! Win? The Dragon patriarch knows that he will win! It is not difficult for him to defeat Su Yun, but Su Yun is so crazy that he can''t help worrying. Even if he wins, he will pay a painful price! After so many years of comfort, he doesn''t want to lose, let alone suffer any loss!! But in any case, he will fight. This is the pride of the dragon. Even if he is afraid in his heart and physically, he should act recklessly!! This is pride printed in the bones. Whoosh! Just then, the rice grains at Su Yun''s fingertips flew out! At the same time, the Dragon claws came, and the powerful pressure tore Su Yun''s body. Two surging forces intersect with each other, as if heaven and earth are going to collapse, tear up the void and completely collapse, and the world seems to usher in the end!! But Su Yun smiled. That cold face smiles brightly! This is a proud smile, a relieved smile. The Dragon patriarch''s soul trembled when he saw it. Su Yun''s flesh and skin have been torn apart, his internal organs have been exposed, his bones have been exposed, and he is still further tearing his body, but he seems to have no feeling. What''s going on? The Dragon patriarch was terrified. And the next second, he understood Bang! A violent explosion spread from the inside of his body, and saw a series of "crackling" explosions inside the huge body of the Dragon patriarch. Then, the bulging dragon body choked down, and a large amount of dragon blood gushed out from the broken gap of the body like a flood. The claw was only a few meters away from Su Yun, but it hung down. Its dragon body fell on the cloud ground ruthlessly, and the dragon blood dyed the cloud ground completely red. "Patriarch!!!!!" Seeing this, the dragons were frightened and wanted to rush over, but they were blocked by Qin Qianlong and others!! Su Yun, like a broken kite, fell from the air and fell not far from the Dragon patriarch. He opened his blood red eyes. At the moment, his body is very frightening. There is no integrity all over his body. All his internal organs are exposed and disordered. His bones are misplaced and broken. It seems that he is on the verge of death. The move of the two is completely an exchange. The Dragon patriarch hung his longan slightly and looked at Su Yun lying on the ground over there. His heavy breath came out of his black hole like nostrils "It''s impossible. Why can your attack be so amazing? My body can''t be so fragile." the Dragon patriarch weakly shouted. He wanted to wriggle his body, but found that his body was completely destroyed, and the degree of damage was no less than Su Yun. "Flaw" Su Yun said faintly, looking at the gradually blue sky. "Flaw?? "Where did it come from?" "From your crumbling faith" "Confidence" The Dragon patriarch stared. He couldn''t believe it. Did Su Yun rely on courage? At that critical moment of life and death, he still did not panic. He believed in his own strength and the sword in his hand, but the dragon clan leader was worried about life and death and hesitated. In this way, Su Yun saw the flaw!! It is not only courage to remain calm and confident at such a critical juncture "Confidence? I''m afraid what I really lose is my state of mind." He said weakly, his voice getting weaker and weaker. The Shenlong family has good weather and easy cultivation all year round. With the prestige left by their ancestors, they have a firm foothold in the fairyland, and no one dares to offend them. Their strong blood lineage gives them congenital advantages and amazing growth the day after tomorrow. Even the fairy court should be afraid of three points. In this way, they are arrogant and think that they are invincible in the world, but when they can really compete with powerful enemies, Their weaknesses will be exposed. Their strength is indeed very strong, but in the comfort given to them by their ancestors, their state of mind is as fragile as glass. The mood of the Dragon patriarch is weaker than Su Yun!! Su Yun didn''t speak. Maybe he didn''t have the strength. "The heavens will never be calm again. Perhaps a new era is coming." It said slowly, and the weaker and weaker voice had gradually subsided Dragon patriarch, die! The dragon clan leader fell, and the dragon god statue directly restored its original shape. The Yuming sword, which was wounded by the dragon god statue, finally took a breath. He looked over there and saw Su Yun''s appearance. He rushed over, gathered his breath and wrapped his body. "Su Yun! Hold on! " Yuming sword drank low. But he was surprised to find that the injury on Su Yun''s body contained a terrible dragon meaning. His strength alone could not expel him, let alone heal! "This is not good. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Su Yun''s body will completely collapse and break, and then die." The face of Yuming sword suddenly changes. Once the body dies, although there is still soul left, the collapse of the body also represents the collapse of power. Even if the soul is resurrected, Su Yun''s cultivation will disappear. This is more painful than death for any spiritual practitioner!! Yuming sword looks around and plans to take Su Yun back to the station first. His ability can''t save Su Yun. That''s all he can do. "Lord Yuming sword, quickly put Su Yun''s body into the belly of the Dragon patriarch!" Just then, a low drink sounded. Yuming sword frowned and looked aside, but saw a black smoke quietly stirring behind him. In the black smoke, a figure appeared. Looking at the outline of the figure, he was the leader of the real demon sect. At the same time, the real demon sect leader also took out a pill and crushed it. The powder hit Su Yun''s chest with his palm, and he was immediately wrapped by a thick evil spirit. "This is" Yuming sword. I don''t understand at all. "Clean up the scene immediately, drive the dragon people away and protect the law for Su Yun!" The true demon lord whispered and turned away directly. Yuming sword nodded and took the sword to the side. The dragon clan leader fell, and the dragons were scared!! Who could have thought that the Dragon patriarch would die in Su Yun''s hands? This is simply impossible. However, the fact has happened. What else can they not believe? The fall of the dragon clan leader completely shattered the confidence of the dragon clan. They began to retreat. There were a large number of people here in Su Yun. If the dragon clan leader could crush Su Yun, he would be able to lead the people to completely level the coalition camp. However, the war situation was unexpected. Su Yun actually killed the dragon clan leader. The dragon clan was defeated. Under the command of the Yuming sword, the people did not dare to pursue too deep. Although the dragons had been defeated, the Allied forces suffered heavy losses. The dragons were not aggressive after all. If the dragon clan had not been at ease for a long time, and these immortals following Su Yun had been in war for a long time, how could this battle be like this? Qin Qianlong counted. In this battle, Su Yun lost at least 800000 living forces, not counting the wounded, and one third of the divine dragons were left behind. Of course, the most important thing is the fall of the clan leader. After this war, I''m afraid the dragon clan will also fall from the position of overlord in the fairy world. "Set up an array immediately, set up a protective array here, block this place, and no one is allowed to get close!" Yuming sword shouted. Qin Qianlong and Wei Ming immediately go down to prepare. The empress of the underworld rode a huge elephant like underworld beast, stepped into the air, looked at the huge long body of the dragon family, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes. The long body of the dragon clan has been wrapped by a lot of magic Qi at the moment. Not only that, his body seems to be being eroded by magic Qi a little bit, which is very terrible. "What''s going on?" Asked the queen of Hades. "Your Majesty doesn''t have to ask too much. Just keep here." Yuming sword said, but he didn''t explain. "Hum!" The empress of the underworld snorted coldly and walked away directly. She was coerced by Su Yun before she joined Su Yun''s camp. If Su Yun died, she would be free, but Su Yun''s constraints on her would also threaten her life. The empress of the underworld was dissatisfied, but many people were worried. Su liuluo came and hurried here, but he was stopped by CaiTian¡° Miss, Lord Yuming sword seems to be healing for adults. The breath there is too heavy. Don''t go there, otherwise you will be hurt. " The sky whispered¡° What about my brother? " Suliuluo asked in a low voice with some red eyes. The sky was silent for a moment and shook his head. He could feel that Su Yun''s breath was so weak that he could hardly catch it, as if it would dissipate at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1419 The Yuming sword protects the Dharma. However, people don''t know what Dharma he protects. Only a few people saw that the Yuming sword stuffed Su Yun''s body into the Dragon patriarch''s body, and then the sky devil Qi covered this area. Most of the elite were assigned here. Su Yun''s strength almost gave up his residence. He took it as the center and tried his best to guard it. Suliuluo stared at the area where the evil spirit was soaring, and his face was full of anxiety. Su Yun is the backbone of the coalition. If something happens to him, the coalition will fall apart and everything will end. However, what worries sululo more is the changes here. "Just days!" Sululo called. "What can I do for you, miss?" It''s just a busy day. "Prepare a sword box immediately, and then send a team to the extreme martial world. The speed should be fast." Hearing the sound, Cai Tian was puzzled: "Miss, what are you doing in Jiwu world? And why prepare the sword box? " "The dragon clan came here for the purpose of fierce sword. However, it is definitely not only the dragon clan that peeps at the fierce sword. The battle here is so fierce. I''m afraid it has already attracted the attention of many powerful forces. My brother is injured and is not suitable for fighting again. If there are strong enemies, we can''t deal with them at all. Take people away quickly and do a cover up to attract them to the extreme martial world." Sululo whispered. As soon as he heard it, he suddenly realized it and nodded again and again: "Miss, I''ll do it right away." When she left just days ago, suliuluo still felt flustered and very uneasy. She had a hunch that this was not the end. "Miss Su!!!" Just then, a voice came from a distance. Su liuluo raised his head and looked at the source of the voice, but he saw Zijin, who had not seen for a long time, flying here in a hurry. Su liuluo remembered that Zijin seemed to follow Xiao Lei and help him. After the collapse of Xianting, Xiao Lei led a group of Xianting people to hide. She didn''t immediately join Su Yun''s camp. In fact, Xiao Lei didn''t want to join Su Yun. Her main purpose in entering Xianting is to increase her strength, I hope to use the platform of Xianting to gain higher and stronger strength to help Su Yun deal with Xianting, just because she feels guilty to Su Yun. Now that Xianting is down, she naturally has her own plan. Su liuluo was slightly surprised by the arrival of Zijin. Xiao''s intelligence system in the fairy world is no worse than Su Yun. Zijin must have something to do when she comes here. "Zijin, what''s up?" Sululo asked hurriedly. Zijin was panting. She seemed to use immortal power to get on the way. At present, she was empty and sweating, but she couldn''t rest and said in a hurry: "Miss, hurry! Lead everyone to evacuate immediately! " "Evacuation? Why? " "Sister Xiao asked me to send a message. Twenty seven immortal sects have formed an alliance and are coming here!!!" "An alliance of 27 immortal sects!!" Sululo''s face changed dramatically. If it is an ordinary little immortal sect, it can only be said that it is a mob, but Xiao Zhen cares so much. It can be seen that these 27 immortal sects are big immortal sects with strong strength. There is no doubt that their purpose is for the fierce sword! Since it is for the fierce sword, most people do their best. As long as they get the fierce sword, according to their thinking, they can become the master of the world!! But what suliuluo didn''t expect was that these immortals sent people so fast. They started just after the battle of the dragon family. Is it a coincidence? "When did you get the news? When did the 27 immortal sect leagues start? " Suliuluo thought for a moment and asked. "Three days ago!" Zijin said anxiously: "they should know that the dragon family fought with adults, so they quickly gathered immortals and planned to seize the fierce sword. I''m afraid even if the dragon family won the fierce sword, they will do it!" How strong should 27 immortal sect masters come together? Su Yun has just had a war with the dragon clan. It is impossible to resist this force. At present, evacuation is the only way!! But if you evacuate, will you win? Moreover, many resources in the station should not be handed over to others? Resources are the foundation to support the army. If there are no resources, who is willing to follow Su Yun? "Miss Su, don''t be so anxious about everything. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Maybe there are other ways to solve the immediate crisis!" Just then, a voice floated from the side. Suliuluo went along and found a child walking towards this side. "Eight teeth?" Sululuro knows nature. Eight teeth spent all these years trying to contact the great demons in the fairy world, but the great demons in the fairy world are committed to resurrecting the devil saint and are checked and balanced. They dare not help Su Yun easily. "What can you do?" Seeing that eight teeth were so relaxed, sululo asked immediately. "There are ways, but I don''t know if it can work!" "Lord eight teeth is the vice Lord of the demon sect. He is unparalleled in wisdom. Your method must be careful." Sululo road. "Compare with Miss Su, but you can''t. at the beginning, you led too a sect. If it weren''t for my demon king, our true demon sect would be destroyed by you." Eight teeth smiled. Although Su liuluo was a little uncomfortable, she also heard that it was just a joke of eight teeth. "Well, I''m not kidding. In fact, the purpose of the immortal this time is to kill the sword. There are twenty-seven immortal sects. There are a lot of them. However, if so many immortal sects get together, it''s not a mixture of good and bad people and a mob? If I let out a fierce sword, wouldn''t it break their heads? cut one another''s throats? Then we''ll come out and collect the fisherman. Won''t all the crises be lifted? " Eight teeth said with a smile. But Su liuluo shook his head again and again: "even so, it needs to make a fake fierce sword. How can these 27 immortal sect experts hide from their eyes?" "I believe no one has seen the fierce sword except Su Yun, and the 27 immortal sect experts can''t have seen it. So why can''t they fake it? As long as the breath is amazing, those experts can be shocked, and they will believe that this is the fierce sword! " "Where to find the amazing breath? It takes the breath of a great power to do this. " "I don''t know if the smell of the devil saint is strong?" Eight teeth smile. Demon saint? Sululo frowned. The spirit of evil saint is full of evil, full of violence, killing and cruelty. Although it can''t be compared with the fierce sword, it can also shock those immortals and deceive their eyes temporarily. Su liuluo thought for a moment and said to the man next to him, "send someone to inform Cai Tian immediately and ask the people he arranged not to go to the extreme martial world for the time being." "Yes, miss." The man turned and left. "Leave the rest to you!" Suliuluo turned his eyes and looked at eight teeth. "You have to protect Lord devil!" "Don''t worry, no one can match my brother''s position in my heart." Sululo whispered. Although the sound is light, the feeling is heavy. Eight teeth blinked in his eyes, nodded, turned and left. No one knows whether this move will succeed, but this is the only way. It''s not that Su liuluo doesn''t want to evacuate. If Su Yun is bad, they can''t move. The soaring magic Qi kept pounding, and the Yuming sword sealed the boundary with its own strength to prevent the breath from volatilizing. However, the huge dragon body gradually disappeared in the terrible magic Qi, as if it had been eaten away by something. The surrounding Dharma protectors looked inside, but they saw that there seemed to be something in the dark magic Qi Gradually, the evil spirit stopped swinging. Gradually, the evil spirit became diluted. At the moment, Su Yun in the evil spirit has recovered a little consciousness, but it is only a little weak. He opens his eyes, but his vision is dark and can''t see anything. Only bursts of strong pain like tearing soul all over his body hit him, impacting the weak consciousness he has just recovered. Suddenly, in the dark, a pair of strange blood eyes appeared. It appears very abrupt. There is a touch of brilliance in the blood eyes, especially evil. It is full of killing intention. It stares at Su Yun. It is extremely cautious. Su Yun can''t move his sight, let alone look straight at these blood eyes compared with his eyes. Gradually, Su Yun found that he had such a feeling at the bottom of his heart. Not only that, despair and fear also hit his heart, as if these bloody eyes could kill himself at any time. He felt the whole body cold, his heart like frost, and his soul frozen. This is magic!! Demon will!! Su Yun was suddenly shocked, and at this moment, he found that the blood in his body suddenly boiled. Then there were bursts of severe pain in his brain, the memory was twitching, and pictures flashed in his mind In the dark sky and the vast earth, a huge long sword attacked the world, but at the moment when the huge long sword fell, a huge dark shadow stood up from the earth. He raised his hands and held the falling sky covering giant sword, but the power of the sword was incomparable, and the body of the huge dark shadow began to be fragmented, He couldn''t resist the terrible force of the world at all. His arms began to collapse, his bones cracked, and his strength gradually dissipated, but he still didn''t retreat. His spine didn''t even bend at all. The sword pressed down a little, and his flesh broke a little. Finally, the whole body collapsed, and blood gushed out, rippling like the sea, Drowned all this. When the sword fell, the heaven and earth suddenly collapsed and turned into chaos. The blood red liquid kept rolling and boiling under the terrible giant sword. It was dried up by the power of the sword, but it was still roaring, like the unwilling will of the giant. The power of the giant sword disappeared, but the bright red blood was only the size of the pond mouth. It was still boiling, but I didn''t know how many years had passed, it gradually turned into a human outline "This is" Su Yun''s heart pumping. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1420 The bright red blood seemed to have life, like the rebirth of the giant. It stood up, but it gave birth to its own magic again and again, waving fierce and inexplicable moves again and again. The giant sword! I''m afraid it''s the fierce sword. What I saw just now is the scene of the destruction of the world by the fierce sword? Su Yun''s heart trembled. It''s just, who''s the giant? It smells like magic? Is it the ancestor of the true demon world?? Even if it is not against the fierce sword, it still dares to fight with one. Even if the body is broken and fragmented, it is not afraid, and its will will will never die! Is this will the will of the devil?? He held his breath and looked at the figure in his mind, constantly making all kinds of strange movements. These movements are like moves, not like moves. He seemed to be pulling the power of heaven and earth, and he seemed to be looking for endless reincarnation. Every punch of his fist seemed to break the avenue, and every palm seemed to break the reincarnation. His blood red eyes were indifferent to life and death, and saw through the world. At this moment, Su Yun suddenly had an illusion that the figure in front of him was not real. He seemed to be the world, the world. Is this the root of the devil''s will? Suddenly, the figure turned around and stared at him with blood red eyes. Su Yun''s whole body jerked. He felt the crazy flash of his sight in front of him. Pictures flashed in his eyes. When he came back, his sight was gradually clear and his consciousness gradually recovered, especially the pain around him was very weak He wanted to explore the picture passing between the lightning stones, but found that his feeling was very ethereal, and his memory became more and more profound. There is no need to explore, let alone pursue. This force exists in the mind. The real will is accumulated step by step. "What''s the matter with me?" Su Yun thought in his heart that he had never had such a strange feeling. It seemed that there was something in his body, but he didn''t know it. Blood? The blood? Hoo. Suddenly, the world like a dreamland suddenly disappeared, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the line of sight. "Yuming sword?" Su Yun said faintly. "Su Yun, are you okay?" Yuming sword crouched down and said while checking Su Yun''s body. "I''m fine." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t have any strength, he was very conscious, and his whole body was filled with a pleasant strange feeling, as if he was not in the state after the first World War. Yuming sword hesitated, glanced at Su Yun and said, "I don''t think you''re all right." "What?" Su Yun was surprised. He sat up and raised his hands, but he saw that his hands were covered with layers of scales Is this dragon scale? His eyes were frozen. He stood up and waved it. A cloud mirror appeared in front of him. Su Yun looked inside the mirror and found the abnormality. It turned out that at the moment, his hands and feet were covered with scales, and his pupils became golden. The pupils were like dragon eyes. There was a bit of cold in his majesty. Other places were no different from people. "You seem to have absorbed the flesh of the Dragon patriarch." At this time, Yuming sword said. "What did I absorb?" "Yes, after you fought with the Dragon patriarch, you were seriously injured and it was difficult to keep your body. However, the patriarch of your true demon sect told me to put your body into the Dragon patriarch''s body. He didn''t know what method to do. Then he saw that you absorbed the Dragon patriarch''s body. The change in your body should be the result of absorbing the dragon''s body." Yuming sword said. Most of them use the dragon''s blood and flesh to repair the damaged flesh. "It''s useless to guess here now. It''s better to ask the patriarch." Su Yun removed the cloud mirror and turned away. "The current situation is not as simple as you think." Yuming sword shook his head with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Su Yun frowned slightly and was puzzled, but Su liuluo over there flew over and told Su Yun everything. Su Yun''s face became dignified when he heard the sound. Although Su Yun is confident, he also understands that his current strength is limited and it is impossible to deal with those powerful forces one after another. A dragon clan is already choking. Now if such a group of guys fight again, even if Su Yun can win, it must be a tragic victory. After thinking for a while, he seemed to have made a decision and said quietly, "take someone back to the station first and wait for news, and send someone to repair the array! Try to procrastinate. I need time to recover. " "Yes." Suliuluo nodded and ordered the people to turn back to the station immediately. The vast army of ghosts and Demons entered the garrison with those allied immortals. Although the garrison was large, it could accommodate these people. Seeing the arrival of the people of ghosts and demons, those immortals who were still afraid were a little relieved. At least, they thought they were not fighting alone. Su Yun knows the importance of the station better than anyone. There are cultivation materials accumulated by Su Yun over the years, which are the basis for supplying Su Yun''s coalition forces. If they are lost, Su Yun will lose these forces. Just like the original Xianting, resources are destroyed, internal contradictions immediately appear and become increasingly intensified, and they are out of control in the back. If Su Yun withdraws in this way, it means that he must give up these forces. After all, there are too many practitioners in Su Yun''s hands. Some of them sincerely follow Su Yun, but others just want to practice better with the help of Su Yun. Entering the station, Su Yun immediately saw the real demon lord who had been waiting in the station. It turned out that the patriarch had been watching the war. Although he didn''t show up, Su Yun understood that if he really reached the point where he couldn''t be saved, he would do it. The true demon patriarch also deliberately wanted Su Yun to absorb the flesh of the Dragon patriarch. The flesh of the Dragon was full of treasure. After absorption, Su Yun not only increased his skin and flesh, but also his muscles and bones, Will get an unprecedented increase. Many immortals dream of getting a dragon, but they can''t. After all, they dare not offend the dragon family. However, Su Yun also learned from the patriarch that the great demons had entered his residence. He was very excited to see the statue of the great demons he had seen in the ancient tomb of the true demon sect. However, all these great demons were closed after entering the residence. In addition, his body was weak, the evil spirit of the great demons was very heavy, and it was inconvenient to see it at present. About four days later, Zijin turned back from the front line again and naturally brought the news of the 27 immortal sects. Under the arrangement of eight teeth, the 27 immortal sects mistakenly thought that Su Yun was worried that he could not hold the fierce sword. They sent people to send the fierce sword away, so that they all rushed to those people. Their purpose was to kill the sword. Who would take care of Su Yun when they learned about the whereabouts of the fierce sword? Su Yun didn''t know how BAGI arranged it. He only knew that after those immortal sects got the sword box hiding the fierce sword, they immediately fought. The alliance composed of 27 immortal sects collapsed in an instant. There was a life and death war between them. The scene was very chaotic. Several leaders of immortal sects died miserably, and the sect disciples were killed and injured countless. After a fight, These immortal sects have long been greatly weakened. However, when they found that the fierce sword was not a real fierce sword, but a fake, everyone was silly and understood that it was su Yun''s plan. This episode gave Su Yun a lot of time. He seized the opportunity and hurriedly adjusted his condition during this period. To his great surprise, after integrating into the body of the Dragon patriarch, his recovery ability was greatly improved. Su Yun thought these people would leave directly after a fight. After all, their losses were very heavy. However, this is not the case. These immortal sect people were fooled by Su Yun and suffered huge losses. How can they leave like this? Although they have lost, they think that Su Yun must be in a worse state at the moment. After all, they have just fought with the dragon family. They know the strength of the dragon family very well. It is said that Su Yun''s power is just a temporary combination of several immortal sects. How strong can it be? Sure enough, six days later, someone came to report that there were a large number of immortal shadows outside the camp. Suliuluo immediately summoned the crowd to the front of the station. But looking at the sky, there were rows of immortal shadows. They were very fast. With full of murderous and surging immortal Qi, they rolled this way. It seemed that the general trend of the sky was rolled up by them. Before people arrived, the spirit of deforestation came. Su liuluo swept his eyes and experienced the war of civil strife. There were more than a million immortals in these 20 immortal sects. The number was very terrible, and there were an unusually large number of internal experts. Yuming sword was recuperating. He came immediately after questioning. Wei Ming, Zi Jin, Wu Mian, Qin Qianlong, Xing Bai and others also came together. There was only eight teeth from the true demon sect. As for the patriarch and those big demons, they didn''t show up. Their identity was too sensitive. Naturally, such a scene would not appear¡° It seems that the situation is not as optimistic as we thought! " Eight teeth swept their eyes and said with a bitter smile, "we''d better find a way to retreat. If we really fight, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a lot." He said it tactfully, but Su liuluo and others understood what he meant. These immortals are almost elite experts in the fairy world. Although his people are not inferior to each other in number, there is a big gap in average strength. Especially now they are in poor condition and face-to-face confrontation. Su Yun is very likely to lose. They can no longer guarantee that there will be another enemy attack after this batch¡° It depends! " Suliuluo light way. At this time, he saw a fairy fly out, swept the station in front of him and the people in the station, and then roared¡° Su Yun!! Get out! " The sound shook the sky, and the air waves swung away. Some injured people in the station changed their faces slightly, and they retreated again and again by the air waves. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1421 "Su Yun! Get out! " "Get out of here!" The roar continued to ring out. Several immortals rushed to the front of the station with full anger and shouted impolitely. "Lin Chou, you are also a great power in the fairy world. Why are you so noisy? What''s the style?" Qin Qianlong stood up and shouted. "Qin Qianlong?" Among these immortals, a middle-aged man with a goat beard smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect to see you these years. You didn''t make much progress not only in strength, but also in backbone. You actually became someone else''s running dog!!" "You" Qin Qianlong was very angry and said angrily, "Lin Chou, you connived at my disciple to kill my 3000 Qianlong hall disciples. I''ll settle this account with you!" "If you want to do it, we can do it now!" Lin Chou was not afraid, and his eyes were full of a smile. Qin Qianlong groaned, but did not dare to say anything. Lin Chou is the leader of the "Bailin sect". He is powerful and has many experts in the sect. The Qianlong hall is not their opponent. Qin Qianlong himself has fought with Lin Chou, but he failed in 20 moves. Although Qin Qianlong''s strength has increased greatly after following Su Yun, how can he go to war now that he is injured? If it was the heyday, he was not afraid to fight Lin Chou. "Hum, are you afraid to fight, but dare to talk? You''d better let your master out quickly. As for you, go back and don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Lin Chou smiled contemptuously. The words fell, and bursts of laughter rang out around him. Full of ridicule stimulated Qin Qianlong. His breathing became faster and faster, and the anger in his eyes became heavier and heavier. The immortals in the camp are also gnashing their teeth in anger, and their green veins explode. They want to rush out to fight with these people now. "Ah!!!" Finally, Qin Qianlong jumped out and landed directly in front of the station. "Qin Qianlong, don''t be impulsive!" Wei Ming in the back shouted. But it''s too late. Everyone knows Qin Qianlong''s temperament. How can he bear such an insult? What''s more, Lin Chou still has old enemies with him. The combination of new and old hatred makes him unable to suppress his anger at all. "I don''t know what to do! I dare to stand up. This time, your master can''t protect you! " Lin Chou sneered and rushed directly to Qin Qianlong. "Die!" Lin Chou''s palm blew out, and the immortal Qi bumped between his palms. This palm is no small matter. In the strong immortal Qi, it seems that there is a divine power wandering! "Qianlong fist!" Qin Qianlong is not afraid at all. He inspires the immortal spirit all over his body and gathers in the fist. The fist style seems to have the artistic conception of tearing the world and the Qianlong into the sky. He hits Lin Chou hard. One fist and one palm were immediately handed over at one place. The fist and palm were not separated immediately after the collision, but stuck together. However, a large number of explosions occurred at the bonding place, and the terrible immortal Qi ripple spread around with the two people as the center. Qin Qianlong''s face changed, his chest fluctuated a few times, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Lin Chou looked at Qin Qianlong with a smile. Obviously, he didn''t do his best. "Is that all? Ridiculous! You don''t know how to write death? Then I''ll teach you today! " When the voice fell, Lin Chou suddenly drank and a circle of golden light burst open. Qin Qianlong was shocked and flew out. A violent divine force tore his body in the air. When he fell on the cloud ground, his whole body was full of wounds, like a blood man, so miserable. Qin Qianlong was defeated. It was a mess! His own strength was inferior to Lin Chou, and he fought with one after he was injured. It can only be said that he was too ambitious. "Don''t think too much of yourself. You used to be my loser. I''m in a bad mood today. You dare to disturb my mood. I''ll take your life!" Lin Chou disdained to say. Then he jumped and rushed to Qin Qianlong. One palm became a claw. There was a magnificent momentum of dragon whispering and tiger roaring between the claws. There was no doubt about the intention of killing and cutting, which directly took Qin Qianlong''s heart. "Damn it!" Xing Bai and Wumian rushed out together. Lin Chou wanted to kill Qin Qianlong. How can they be indifferent? The two men joined hands and forced the past together. Although Lin Chou was not afraid of these people, he still suffered a lot by fighting one against two. With a faint hum, he retreated. Xing Bai and Wumian fall beside Qin Qianlong and help him up. "Qianlong, are you okay?" Xing Bai asked urgently. "I''m ok," Qin Qianlong said, but before he finished, he coughed and there was more and more blood in the corners of his mouth. "Help him down for treatment!" Xing Bai shouted hurriedly. A group of disciples of Qianlong hall rushed over, helped Qin Qianlong and ran back. Qin Qianlong was caressed away, and the immortals laughed again, laughing one after another. Some people exaggerated to cover their stomachs to show humiliation. The popular people in the station turned red, but they were exhausted. There was no big chance of winning against these existence again. "A bunch of rubbish! Your master is a shrinking turtle. He hasn''t rolled out yet. It seems that he wants me to kill myself and go in to find him! " Lin Chou glanced at the people in these stations with a smile, and the mockery and contempt in his eyes became more and more intense. "I think you''d better not go too far. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future!!" Just then, a voice floated out of the station. Lin Chou and others went with the prestige, but they saw a figure slowly coming out of the crowd in the station. It was a man wearing a gray black sword robe. The man had a sharp breath and sharp eyes. The whole man was like a sword. It was obviously a sword repair, and reached a certain level. This is the Yuming sword! Seeing this, Lin Chou narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the Yuming sword was very strong. If he only talked about his strength, he was not sure that he could completely surpass the Yuming sword. He was so unfathomable, but now he was not afraid. Because the Yuming sword was as wounded as Qin Qianlong. Twenty seven immortal sects fought civil wars before, and even several leaders of immortal sects died in this dispute, but Lin Chou was unharmed. From the beginning, he planned to watch the tiger fight across the mountain and collect the fisherman. As a result, he found that the people were intrigued by Su Yun. The fierce sword was actually bait. Although this incident caused people to regret, the people of the immortal sect no longer trust each other, and they were deeply wary of each other, they still regrouped under the common interests, and after this incident, people put their hatred on Su Yun more. Would they have killed and injured so many people if it hadn''t been for Su Yun''s plot? Even the immortals who fell from the leader didn''t leave. They were led by the elders and followed these immortals. Although they said they wanted revenge, everyone knew that they just wanted to come and take a share. These immortals who stand up are all powerful ones who are unharmed. Those who have suffered injuries in the fight and are in poor condition shrink into the crowd. For the time being, they can only listen to the arrangements of Lin Chou and others. After all, Lin Chou is powerful and they can''t afford to offend, but this doesn''t mean giving in. In front of interests, any weak person will be greedy, Greed can make anyone do anything. "Who are you?" Lin Chou glanced and asked. "Yuming sword!" "Yuming sword?" Lin Chou frowned and looked at tiancang, the leader of the nearby ''tianque Palace''. "People of the underworld!" Tiancang held his hands back and stared at the Yuming sword with sharp eyes: "I''ve heard of you. Yuming sword dominates the underworld. It''s also very famous in the world. It''s the sword of death. A sword will drag your opponent into the Jiuyou underworld. There is no hope of reincarnation. It''s a great sword!" "I didn''t expect anyone in the fairy world to know me." Yuming sword light way. Tiancang stared at him and said, "Yuming sword, I think you are also a strong and powerful party, and it''s a last resort to follow Su Yun. Today, I''m merciful and let you go. You abandon your accomplishments, hand over the formula of Yuming sword, and then leave by yourself!" "You let me abandon my accomplishments? Will you give me the secret of Yuming sword? " The Yuming sword slightly coagulated its eyes, and the killing awn twinkled in its pupils. Tiancang raised his eyebrows and snorted: "don''t give face, don''t give face! Although you can still be king in the underworld, you should know that this is not your underworld. Here, you are nothing, you are just a group of waste! " "So, should I do something to prove that I''m not a waste?" The sound of Yuming sword became cold. "What do you want to do?" Tiancang frowned and suddenly felt something wrong. But he saw the corner of the mouth of the Yuming sword raised, showing a strange smile and said: "since you think I''m just a waste, do you dare to fight with me? one-on-one! No one can interfere! " "Why not?" Tiancang hummed, why should he be afraid when Yuming sword was injured? "Battle of life and death!" Yuming sword added. Tiancang''s face changed slightly and hesitated. "You and I decide to live and die, and never die in the war!" Yuming sword stood there with his hands behind his back. Although he was injured, his strong self-confidence at the moment didn''t look like an injured person. Tiancang''s face changed dramatically. It''s hard to ride a tiger. There are so many people here that he can''t refuse at all. "Lord God, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a small sword? Killing him is as easy as killing an ant, isn''t it? Do you want to shrink back? In this case, your face will not survive! " Lin Chou said with a smile. "Yes, not to mention that the fierce sword is in Su Yun''s hands. We will fight Su Yun sooner or later. If you can kill the Yuming sword for us and greatly frustrate the spirit of Su Yun''s army, it will also be very beneficial for us to fight. In this way, it can also reduce the consumption on our side. You can become famous in a war and benefit without harm!" Lingxiao, the leader of Lingxiao Pavilion at the other end, also said. These old foxes! Obviously, I want to use the hand of Yuming sword to consume me! The sky scolded. If he fights with Yuming sword, it will inevitably affect the matter of grabbing the fierce sword. In this way, they also lack a competitor. However, there is no way back, he must fight, otherwise, he will lose face! Can''t stand in the fairyland¡° Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! " As soon as tiancang gritted his teeth, he jumped out directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1422 The sky is hard to ride a tiger and has to stand up. Of course, in the face of Yuming sword, he is not worried about defeat. Although the injury of Yuming sword at the moment is not heavy, it is definitely not light. The powerful Da Neng can clearly feel the wandering breath in his body and walk very slowly, which is obviously caused by fighting with the divine dragon family before. If you don''t have self-confidence when dealing with a person who is injured, he will be the master of others. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the Yuming sword is also a very good figure in the world. He must go all out in the battle of life and death. If he is injured in the fight with it and cannot participate in the competition for the fierce sword behind him, the gain is not worth the loss. Tiancang was afraid of fighting with Yuming sword and was injured, so he couldn''t win the interests behind, so he hesitated. "We must deal with this guy quickly!" The sky is thinking. "Is it fear that your excellency is unwilling to do it?" Yuming sword held his hands back, looked at the sky and said faintly. "Afraid?" The sky was cold and hummed, "I just want you to take two more breaths so that you won''t be able to take it later!!" As soon as the voice fell, the sky turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the Yuming sword. When he moved, the potential of heaven and earth was pulled. A boundless Qi force rolled up to the Yuming sword with his body, trying to drown and bury it! "This momentum is so strong!" The Yuming sword didn''t dare to slacken. He roared, and a slender Yuming sword Qi was sprayed between his fingers, cutting hard into the sky. In an instant, Yuming sword Qi tore Cangmang Qi strength, turned into thousands of ghost claws and fastened tiancang''s body. It''s so fast. I didn''t expect that Yuming sword could still have such a terrible speed after he was injured. It seems that Lin Chou and others underestimated him. Tiancang was so frightened that he knew he couldn''t have a direct conflict with Yuming sword. He immediately gave a big drink, burst out and squeezed around. "Get out!!!" Yuming sword was shocked by his recklessness, but refused to be convinced. At the same time, he shouted: "crack!!!" Bang! Tiancang''s Dao Yuming sword Qi was directly detonated, his body exploded, and people flew out. He quickly turned his body, stabilized his body and fell on the cloud ground. When he looked down, he saw that his robe was blown to pieces. Although he was not hurt, he was embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ha" CaiTian and other people here immediately laughed. "This guy named Tian Cang is not so good! My lord Yuming sword is hurt. You can''t fight. You''re just a generation with a false reputation! " "It''s a shame to have a loud mouth but no ability!" "Waste, get out!" Ridicule continues, which is in return for Lin Chou, tiancang and others. "Leader tiancang, if you can''t, you can admit defeat. Don''t be ashamed!" The sword soared into the sky and said coldly, with disdain in its voice. Tiancang was so angry that he stared at the Yuming sword and said, "no one can save you today!! You must die The voice fell, and the sky rushed up suddenly. In an instant, the strong wind blew, and a terrible breath that seemed to crush people''s bodies swayed away. The sky raised his hands and waved sixteen palms! "Qi breaks mountains and rivers!!" "Boundless heaven and earth!" "Divine power FA Xiang!" "Only me!" Tiancang spits out every move and formula, but the sound also has a terrible impact, which shocks the Yuming sword. The sound directly affected the immortal Qi. Yuming sword felt that his internal organs were stirred. The immortal Qi in his body was turbulent and impacted his internal organs. He held his breath secretly, stared at the sixteen palms, and threw away the sword Qi in his hand. These sixteen palms are terrible. If he took one less palm, the Yuming sword must be dead! "Nine hell!! Open!!!!!" The sword of Yuming tore the void. A gray and black void door appeared from the crack. A large number of palms attacked, fell into the void door and disappeared immediately. "Heaven and earth divine fist!!" Tiancang made another attack. He was fierce. He didn''t give Yuming sword any chance to breathe. His fist rolled the general trend of heaven and earth and roared at Yuming sword. The void is shaking! But. At this critical moment, the panting book was like an exhausted Yuming sword. Suddenly, its eyes were cold and its killing awn was exposed. He suddenly raised his arm, waved it forward, and quickly recited a few words in his mouth. Seeing the void in front of the Yuming sword rippling a lot of ripples, layers of sword meaning rippled in the ripples like a swimming fish. "Huh?" Tiancang Shu felt bad and wanted to close his fist, but it was too late. His fist had touched the ripple. Zi! In an instant, the ripples, like an electric current, spread to his whole body along tiancang. Tiancang was wrapped by the ripples and the internal sword Qi. The other end of the ripples was still connected to the void, like iron chains, which completely imprisoned him. It''s under control! Tiancang''s pupils trembled and struggled frantically, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from this strange thing like an iron chain! What a terrible move! Tiancang''s soul trembled. From beginning to end, he underestimated Yuming sword! Underestimated the powerful existence of the underworld! "Nether shackles! You are dead! " The Yuming sword snorted coldly, directly accumulated a Yuming sword Qi and cleaved towards the sky. The sky is shining! Defeat!!?? Everyone breathed tightly and stared at the falling sword. The strength of the Yuming sword was beyond the expectation of countless people. The wonderful Yuming sword skill simply gave people a new understanding of the sword skill. Tiancang stared at the sword Qi splitting towards him. His face was extremely white. A chill spread from the beginning to the bottom of his feet. Terror invaded his heart. He found that death was so close to him for the first time. It was also the first time he saw that the legendary Yuming sword was so powerful!! When Yuming sword was standing in Xianting, it could fight with President Xianting. Since that time when he was wounded and closed, his cultivation has been more refined. What if he was injured? How can it be difficult? "The outcome has been divided!" CaiTian smiled. But just then Whoosh! A dark blue gas flew over and directly hit the belly of Yuming sword. So abrupt! Pooh! Yuming sword was attacked. The breath was in chaos. People fell back, and the iron chain that imprisoned heaven immediately dispersed. It''s sword Lingxiao! He did it! "Despicable!!!!!!!!!!" CaiTian and others roared repeatedly, their eyes were red and cracked, and rushed frantically towards the Yuming sword. Sword Lingxiao sneak attack!! Ignoring the previous agreement, sneak attack on Yuming sword!! "Opportunity!" How dare heaven slacken? Immediately jumped up and slapped the head of the Yuming sword with a sad palm! This is full of murderous spirit, which is completely unexpected! Shameless! Tiancang''s behavior and jianlingxiao''s actions made the people present despise. After all, both sides listened clearly to what Yuming sword said when fighting tiancang. However, jianlingxiao dared to break the agreement at will, and tiancang was a shameless killer. But even so, Yuming sword can''t do anything, because it''s a strength respected by the strong. Powerful people won''t tell you any reason or credit. What they care about is the result. Even if it''s mean, what can they do? The real winner is always a holy image. Even if Jian Lingxiao did this, who dares to punish him? No one dares to punish, because no one has this ability. Even if the people here are angry, what can they do? Jian Lingxiao looked at the people in the station lightly. In his eyes, these people are just a group of clowns. He can do whatever he wants. The rules here can also be formulated in his hands. Who dares to disagree? This is the world of strength. People looked at the sword soaring into the sky. In the eyes of many people, there was a cold color. Tiancang''s action is too fast. It''s too late to catch up with Tiantian and Wumian. Is this move really going to take the life of Yuming sword? People were frightened. Yuming sword raised his eyes and stared at heaven. He wanted to fight back, but it was too late!! Is that over? Yuming sword took a deep breath. however At this critical moment, the sky, which was killing Yuming sword like a rainbow, suddenly disappeared! Everyone stared at the place where the sky disappeared, one by one with unbelievable faces. It disappeared in an instant. A living man disappeared out of thin air? Is it heaven''s move? What''s going on? Where''s heaven?? "Over there!!" Just then, a voice exclaimed. Just looking at the moment, tiancang appeared in the joint army station. Everyone didn''t react, including tiancang himself. His sight suddenly changed, and then the target Yuming sword lost. He quickly stood up and looked around, but he saw a thin young man in black robe standing beside him, with his head hanging, The hood covered most of his face, and only half of his pale face could be seen. "What''s going on?" The sky was frightened, but the next second, a breath suddenly hit. The sky was shocked and resisted immediately. But the breath was invincible and irresistible. His defense moves were immediately disintegrated. The terrible breath fell like cutting open the window paper. Pooh! Tiancang''s arm was cut down directly, and his blood gushed wildly. "Ah!!!" The sky screamed bitterly. "Huh?" Lin Chou and Jian Lingxiao in the distance frowned and looked at the scene in the station. Who is that man? Why can you hurt heaven so easily? However, without waiting for them to look, they saw the figure in black shaking for a while. Then, tiancang''s other arm also flew up, and then fell to the ground. Tiancang''s two arms were all cut off, and the blood red blood was like a fountain, stimulating everyone''s heart. Tiancang was deprived of combat power by this life¡° Su Yun? " At this time, Lin Chou in the distance suddenly made a deep roar! He has recognized this man!! It''s su Yun!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1423 "Su Yun?" Hearing Lin Chou''s roar, the immortal sent people here immediately boiling! Is the man in black Su Yun? It seems to be very powerful. Although he suddenly made a sneak attack, it should be known that tiancang''s strength is still there. Although he was suppressed by Yuming sword, there are many careless elements there. If he was not trapped by the strange ripples, Yuming sword could not have a chance to hurt him. In the final analysis, tiancang was defeated by the strangeness of Yuming sword! People think so. However, at the moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the man in black over there. After a few breathless Kung Fu, tiancang was cut off by Su Yun This is incredible! Is God''s defense false? Is his body so fragile? No one knows, but one thing everyone knows is that heaven can''t come back at the moment. Tiancang who fell into the camp alone was like a rabbit who fell into a pack of wolves. It was impossible to jump out. Sure enough, there was no accident. Tiancang whose arms were cut off had no way to live. Su Yun faintly shouted "kill", and the immortal next to him rushed over immediately. Shengsheng decomposed tiancang''s body. As soon as his soul overflowed, he was captured. Lin Chou, Jian Lingxiao and others over there stared, but did not say a word. The people of tianque palace stared wide, and their surprised mouths could fill eggs. They just watched their leader be killed by life without any strength to resist. Before, they were immersed in the battle between tiancang and Yuming sword. When they saw that tiancang was about to kill Yuming sword, The people were still very excited, but in only 20 seconds, there was such a sudden change. The sky was full of good living people. At the moment, their bodies had collapsed and their souls were imprisoned. Such a sharp contrast was simply unacceptable. Su Yun''s face was cold and came out of the station step by step. Those Allied soldiers stationed outside the ground saw the people coming out, and their eyes were filled with excitement and respect. They looked at Su Yun''s fanatical eyes, and a very unique thing had gradually appeared. faith!! Yes, Su Yun at the moment is already a kind of faith in the eyes of many people!! Which is not an earth shaking event, such as closing the underworld, fighting the immortal court, beheading the president, or even killing the Dragon patriarch? These things are almost unimaginable for these immortals. But the man in front of him did it one by one. He looked at the front with calm eyes. Even if there were millions of enemies over there, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He stepped forward bravely, and a natural momentum quietly overflowed from his body. These allied troops seemed to be affected by this momentum. Their fear of the enemy suddenly disappeared without a trace. They turned their heads and looked at the people over there with no fear in their eyes. "What''s going on?" Lin Chou was keenly aware of this change. As soon as Su Yun appeared, the immortal temperament of the whole coalition army became different. Confidence! They!! Very confident!! This is a kind of confidence that can definitely win, a kind of confidence that they will laugh to the end even in any situation! Why? Did Su Yun give these people confidence?? How can he do this? For what? Lin Chou groaned: you are so confident, it depends on how I break your confidence! "You are su Yun!" Lin Chou opened his mouth to the man who came out of the station. "Take your men away at once!" What ushered in was su Yun''s cold words. "You want to die!" Lin Chou''s face was cold. "Don''t worry, you will definitely die in front of me!" Su Yun did not give in at all. Lin Chou is gnashing his teeth. He wants to give an order to kill Su Yun now, but he knows that it''s too late. Su Yun appears. These allied soldiers have doubled their confidence and boosted their morale. In addition, heaven did not kill the Yuming sword smoothly, which broke the morale of the other party, but lost their lives. They have missed the best attack time. Now even if they launch all immortals to attack the station, It''s just burning jade and stone. Even if these coalition forces are successfully destroyed, I''m afraid I will suffer heavy losses on my side. Lin Chou didn''t dare to ensure that he was safe with millions of immortals. Rather than so, it''s better to cut Su Yun first! If Su Yun dies, these coalition forces will be scattered. When the time comes, we will shout and recruit them. We can not only win the fierce sword without blood, but also obtain a number of more powerful forces to strengthen ourselves. Thinking of this, Lin Chou''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Su Yun! Yuming sword and tiancang are supposed to compete fairly. Why do you suddenly intervene and break the rules? And kill leader tiancang! Prisoner his soul! Do you know what you did? Do you know sin? " Lin chouyi shouted loudly. "Breaking the rules? If you really want to abide by the rules, will su Yun destroy it? When Jian Lingxiao broke the rules without permission, were you blind? Why don''t you say him, but say me? " Su Yun asked coldly. "When did I do it? Su Yun, don''t lie with your eyes open. I''ve been watching the war, but I haven''t made any action. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the immortals behind me. They can be seen by all! " The sword soared into the sky and opened its mouth. "Shameless! We all saw it! " CaiTian and Wumian were furious. "You are su Yun''s people. Of course you helped Su Yun." Sword Lingxiao sneered. "You" The sky is full of words, but there is nothing to do. Su Yun stared at Jian Lingxiao and said faintly for a while: "the world is a jungle. The so-called truth depends on who has a big fist. But even so, you shouldn''t lose the bottom line. The world is really out of order because there are too many people who rely on their own strength and ignore the rules! I disdain to argue with you. That will only make me feel ashamed. The immortals on both sides know the truth! " The words fell, and both sides were quiet a little. Jian Lingxiao frowned, looked at the immortal behind him, snorted and said: "you don''t have to pretend to be so high. Who are you? How can I know? Headmaster Lin, these despicable people are moths in the fairy world. They must be removed! " Lin Chou nodded and said, "Su Yun! look upon human lives as if they were grass! Cruel and unkind, slaughtering our immortal sect disciples, and slaughtering the immortal dragon family a few days ago, don''t you know your sin? " "If you want to add a crime, why not? What''s more, even if I''m guilty, how can it be your turn to take charge? " Su Yun snorted lightly and said carelessly, "who are you?" "I''m Lin Chou! The leader of the hundred forest sect of the immortal world!! You don''t even know my name. You''re really ignorant! " Lin Chou said contemptuously. "Ignorant? Yes, but what are you doing with me and the dragon clan? If you stand out for them like this, is it possible that the dragon family is your father? Or your mother? " Su Yun smiled. Immediately, laughter rang out from the station, one after another. Lin Chou''s face was ugly and his anger was very obvious in his eyes. "Bastard, do you think it''s great that you killed President Xian? In my eyes, you are just a waste! If you have the courage, will you dare to fight me? " Lin Chou said coldly. Although Su Yun erased the sky and stood out without fear, Lin Chao believed that the present state of Su was absolutely worse than the sword of Yu Ming. He was holding on to death, the conflict between the dragon and the Su Yun. He had been paying attention to it for a long time, and at the same time he had sent an eye liner to stare at it. Therefore, he temporarily organized immortals to come here to seize the fierce sword. In that war, Su Yun was seriously injured. Although someone would treat him, he could not recover from such a serious injury in such a short time. Therefore, Lin Chou believes that he can easily defeat Su Yun. If Su Yun doesn''t agree to his proposal and doesn''t dare to fight with him, the confidence Su Yun brings to the coalition station will collapse in an instant. The morale of the coalition troops will drop greatly, and he will have the opportunity to attack. If Su Yun agrees hard, it will be better. Lin Chou believes that he will be able to easily destroy Su Yun, become the Lord of immortals and obtain a fierce sword, Dominate the world! This is a meeting, an opportunity given to him by God. He must take good advantage of it. "Leader Lin Chou, you have great strength and high status. Why bother you to do it for such a waste? This war, let me come! " At this time, the sword Lingxiao suddenly stood up and said. "Sword Lingxiao leader, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Both you and leader Lin Chou are powerful in the fairy world. They are very powerful. Let me clean up these sundries! " "This man, I''ll fight! You don''t have to be so polite! " "I see, let me do it!" At this time, the leaders of these immortal sects stood up one after another and said they could get rid of Su Yun. Lin Chou looked and his face changed. These guys also know the advantages, so they stand up one by one. After scolding these people for their shamelessness, Lin Chou was about to speak. But just then, there was a sound. "I refuse!" Su Yun is talking. Three simple words express his meaning. Lin Chou was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Yun to refuse so simply. He was disappointed, but he didn''t forget to ridicule Su Yun. "Ha ha, waste is really waste. If you don''t have much real skills, you can only talk! I really feel heartache for those masters who follow you. If they were under my command, they would not be in such a situation! " Hearing Lin Chou''s words, Jian Lingxiao and others cursed Lin Chou''s old fox in their hearts. Although these words were damaging Su Yun, they were also alienating Su Yun, and revealed his intention to attract the immortals behind Su Yun. It can be said that he killed three birds with one stone. Sword Lingxiao naturally won''t show weakness. He snorted and said, "Su Yun, since you don''t dare to fight, abandon your cultivation and surrender. I will treat the immortals behind you well. If they are willing to follow me, Lingxiao Pavilion will not treat them badly!" "Me too!!" Other immortal sect leaders shouted out in a hurry, one by one, and the people on Su Yun''s side were speechless. Before the fight, the other party began to think about dividing up the people here? But seeing Su Yun shaking his head again and again, he said lightly, "don''t get me wrong. The reason why I refuse is not that I dare not fight with you, but that it is meaningless to fight!"!, Because this kind of separate battle has been staged just now! Originally, the people you sent were dead. However, some people were brazen and secretly poisoned, which nearly killed the people on my side. Since they agreed to fight alone and fight for life and death, how can others intervene? It can be seen that you are just a group of people who don''t keep their promises. Why should I duel with you? If I want to win, won''t you still intervene? Or don''t admit my victory, so what''s the significance of dueling? Rather than so, it''s better to refuse! " Su Yun''s words spread widely. When Jian Lingxiao heard them, he was extremely angry. Fools could hear it. Su Yun was talking about him! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1424 Hearing Lin Chou''s words, Lin Chou''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "Su Yun, don''t worry, this time, no one will mess around! There is a fair war between you and me! " "If you say fair, then fair? You want to fight, you want to fight? " Su Yun said coldly, "what are you?" "You" Lin Chou''s eyes were murderous: "Su Yun, do you want to fight with me?" "Do you think that fighting with you alone can prevent us from fighting head-on?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "If we fight head-on, there will be countless deaths and injuries. No one wants to. We''re here only for you. If you die, I said before, we won''t move the people behind you." "But your death doesn''t mean much to me!" "Are you fighting or not?" Lin Chou seems to have lost patience. Somehow, he especially hates Su Yun''s eyes. Although he has been cold, his eyes at these people are very indifferent, which has always been filled with indifference. It''s like he doesn''t care about these people at all. "War!" Su Yun gently spit out a word. Did you finally compromise? Lin Chou smiled softly, and Jian Lingxiao snorted. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Su Yun''s answer. But just then, Su Yun added another sentence. "However, it''s boring to fight with Lin Chou alone. You guys, let''s go together!" He raised his hand and pointed to the man standing with Lin Chou and Jian Lingxiao. The whole audience was in an uproar. These are the leaders of Daxian sect. Most of their strength has reached the peak of lingxuan God, and there are faint signs of crossing this realm. Here, Lin Chou''s cultivation is the highest. Su Yun can feel that his breath is different from those immortal sect leaders. He should be better than them, but he deliberately pretended to make his breath consistent with it and confuse those people. Lin Chou was shocked. Although he didn''t know Su Yun very well, a man who could kill President Xian, fight more dragons and kill the Dragon patriarch would not be an impulsive fool. There is no doubt that the young man in front of him has the strength of the first World War, or even self-confidence. How strong is he? Is his injury not as serious as expected? Lin Chou hesitated and his face flashed. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little regretful. Maybe he shouldn''t talk nonsense with Su Yun. He should attack on a large scale. If he wins, he will win. If he can''t win, it''s better to find a way to protect himself than this situation. "Oh, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You break in! Su Yun, don''t think you can be lawless if you kill the Dragon leader. It''s so arrogant! You want to challenge us? You are not qualified enough. If you want to kill you, one person is enough!! Today is your death day! " A immortal sect leader sneered, and went out directly and rushed at Su Yun. Su Yun has become famous in the fairy world. If he can kill him, he will be full of glory. How can he miss his power in this million immortals? And Jian Lingxiao and others see that someone has gone up, how can they let him eat alone? He rushed to Su Yun immediately. The people here competed with each other for fear that Su Yun would be cut off by others. But just then! A blood light passed before everyone''s eyes. Before the first person to rush to Su Yun could make a move, his body suddenly broke, and the blood was like a blooming rose, sputtering around. The man who ran to Su Yun''s heart beat fiercely, stared at the place where the blood was, and was surprised to find that the space there was completely distorted, and in the distorted space, there was an agitated sword spirit! Use the terrible sword Qi! Forcibly cut the space! Strangle the top strongman of lingxuan God!! This is only one move!! The waving of the sword is as simple as breathing for him! "Is that all you have?" Su Yun said faintly. You''re welcome. He waved his hand. The sword Qi surged. The sword Qi shot out in the void was like flying fireflies. It was only the size of rice grains, but rolled with terrible destructive power and rushed towards the immortals. What exquisite control! How terrible is it to understand Kendo before you can do this?? Lin Chou''s eyes trembled and stared at the sword Qi. It was the sword Qi condensed with the purest divine power. It was fundamentally different from the ordinary sword Qi. He didn''t dare to go up, and he was not in a hurry to go up, because he already knew that Su Yun still had the power of World War I! "Snow covered the sky!" A white robed immortal patted with one hand, and the palm burst out of endless ice and snow, like the Milky way. The temperature around suddenly dropped, and the disciples of the immortal sect trembled and felt uncomfortable. "Jian Ling nine days, everything is broken!" Su Yun shouted, and the sword spirit was vented. The terrible sword idea seemed to force everyone around him away!! Poof! The sword burst out and seemed to break through the sky. The next second, countless transparent holes suddenly appeared in the body of the white robed immortal. People fell straight down like a broken kite, accompanied by bright red blood. Dead! His internal organs and immortal veins were all penetrated by the sword Qi of the size of rice grain, and he died miserably! Another leader fell! And another move! The other leaders were frightened. Su Yun is too strong! No wonder he can kill President Xian and the dragon clan chief! It was definitely not his luck! People have begun to feel palpitations. "Don''t be too arrogant!!! Die!!! " An immortal with muscles and golden light jumped. Behind him appeared a huge virtual shadow of the God of war, holding a big axe and splitting towards Su Yun. The overbearing atmosphere swept away, forcing millions of people on both sides to retreat and dare not go forward! "Sword power!!!!!" Su Yun whispered. The invisible and fierce pressure centered on him began like a storm. The immortal people who rushed over were sluggish in pace, uncomfortable in breathing, and had a strange sense of oppression! It was like a sharp sword on their neck, so that they didn''t dare to take a half step forward. The virtual shadow of the God of war was shrouded by the sword power. His bright body immediately dimmed for a few points, and the domineering edge of the falling axe also weakened for a few points. Seeing that Su Yun stretched out his finger with one hand, a touch of light sword Qi burst from his fingertips and turned into an air sword. As soon as his arm shook, the three foot long air sword suddenly turned into a ten thousand feet long, like a sword cutting the sky. In an instant, he cut the God of war. When the big man fell, he had no chance to leave and fell directly to the ground without moving. A moment later, his huge body turned into countless pieces the size of tofu!! Another move! It''s killing pigs and dogs!! The remaining immortals dare not come forward!! A frightened man looked at Su Yun! Strong! Too strong!! The peak of lingxuan God is slaughtered like this. What about the ruins? The strong man at Guixu level! I''m afraid I can''t drink Su Yun''s milk! Lin Chou trembled completely! This time, he finally understood why Su Yun always looked like that after he appeared! That kind of indifferent eyes! Su Yun didn''t pretend it. From the beginning, he didn''t care about the so-called strong and the so-called leader It''s funny that I''m still trying to be one-on-one with him. Even ten Lin Chou can''t beat Su Yun? Suddenly, Lin Chou felt a sense of sadness in his heart. Now president Xian is dead and the head of the dragon family is dead. Moreover, all of them are buried in the hands of this unknown person. I''m afraid that the once fairy world will no longer exist before long. The next fate may really be handed over to these rising stars "Go!" Just then, the sword over there suddenly whispered and turned directly to escape. But just as he was about to attack, Su Yun over there had reacted. His body suddenly fell in front of the sword Lingxiao. The faint sword Qi rolled the void and cut him. "The long sword roars in the air!" Sword Lingxiao''s nerves tightened and roared. A sky breaking sword light rushed out of his body to resist the sword Qi. The sword light and the sword Qi stick together and make a terrible sound. The sword Qi shoots like a steel needle in all directions. Seeing that sword Lingxiao could take Su Yun''s move, the immortals who wanted to escape stopped and killed their hearts. "Those two guys must have been careless just now and let this guy be cut off! There are so many of us, there is no reason to be afraid of him! Kill!! " One man roared. When they heard the sound, they all felt justified and rushed up together. "Really?" Su Yun groaned and suddenly raised his other hand. The finger moved and ejected a three foot sword Qi. The sword soared to the sky, and his pupils trembled and screamed. Seeing Su Yun waving his arm, the sword Qi directly cut at the people who rushed. The sword shadow flashed, and then disappeared in an instant. Only a faint smell was stirring in the air. As for those who rushed to Su Yun, their bodies were frozen in place one by one. People on both sides stared wide. Looking at this scene, people held their breath, their hearts beat violently, but they didn''t dare to make any sound. What''s going on? Why don''t those people move? People stared at the other end and looked at the figures standing in front of Su Yun. They were puzzled and confused one by one. But the next second, they understand! But looking at those rigid figures, all of them suddenly broke apart, and everyone''s body turned into the size of tofu, falling down one by one! All dead!!! All the strong, only the sword soars to the sky!! Terrible! This is terrible! How strong is Su Yun? Not to mention that Lin Chou here was shocked, even Cai Tian, Wei Ming and others in the camp were shocked. They found that Su Yun''s strength seems to be much stronger than that of the Dragon patriarch, and is his injury really OK? They don''t know that Su Yun has reached the peak after swallowing the Dragon patriarch. These people are not at the same level as him. Lin Chou''s eyes flickered. He knew that it was difficult for these immortal allied forces to bite down Su Yun''s big bone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1425 How dare such a fierce man be provoked by the sword? Immediately withdraw the sword and retreat, but the sword Qi was cut off, and the messy breath cut his body madly, leaving thousands of sword marks. The fight between the strong and the strong is the momentum. Once the recruit is accepted, he will not be able to retreat. Sword Lingxiao''s spine was cold. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and his flesh was strong, I''m afraid these sword Qi would have penetrated his body. Like those immortals, he was cut into bean curd residue This guy is so powerful! Sword Lingxiao immediately fled, but he ignored Lin Chou and others and ran in the opposite direction! Now the most important thing is to protect your life. Who cares about that fierce sword? I don''t even have my life. What''s the use of that external thing? "Can you run away?" Su Yun suddenly raised his hand, grabbed it in the air, and saw his arms flash. The flat arm suddenly gave birth to thick scales. Dragon scale! The vigorous hand turned into a claw and directly stabbed into the void. At the same time, a void also appeared behind jianlingxiao. Jianlingxiao looked stunned. Before he could react, he was grabbed by the claw, and the whole person was dragged into the void and dragged back to Su Yun. Sword Lingxiao''s pupils filled with endless fear. He began to regret. Why did he listen to Lin Chou''s slander and come here? Not only did he not get the fierce sword, but also his own life was buried. "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me! " The sword soared to the sky and roared. He could feel that Su Yun''s strong divine power had wrapped him. "Now do you know regret? It''s late! " Su Yun said coldly. "If you don''t kill me, I will do anything for you!!" Sword Lingxiao shouted in despair. But his words had no temptation to Su Yun "I just want your life now!" Su Yun hummed. Suddenly, the divine power tightened, and the body of sword Lingxiao immediately burst!! Jian Lingxiao, die! Lin Chou and the other immortals stared at the ferocious scene and held their breath. No one dared to make a sound. They were also immersed in Su Yun''s powerful terror The heads of the twenty-seven immortal sects, except those who died in the fight, all the rest were cut off, leaving Lin Chou alone! Lin Chou took a breath and looked at the arrogant man. The panic in his eyes had gradually revealed. "I didn''t expect that this time I actually looked away. Your strength is so strong." If he knew Su Yun''s strength was so strong, he wouldn''t have come if Lin Chou had been killed. Moreover, Lin Chou still has an extremely worrying thing. That''s the fierce sword! Since the fierce sword is with Su Yun, Lin Chou always wonders why Su Yun doesn''t use it. Many people think that Su Yun''s strength is weak and can''t control the fierce sword, but Lin Chou believes that there must be other reasons why he can''t use the fierce sword, or he doesn''t dare to use the fierce sword, but anyway, Lin Chou knows that if he really duels with Su Yun, he must guard against the fierce sword. Only by crushing him strongly and making him unable to use the fierce sword, can he defeat him. And for now, it''s impossible. "Why don''t you go?" Su Yun stared at Lin Chou and said faintly. The killing intention in his eyes was obvious. As the founder and initiator of the Alliance Army, Su Yun could not let him go. Lin Chou also knew this. However, if he fought alone, Lin Chou knew that he had no chance of winning. He thought about it, took a deep breath and sacrificed his magic weapon, a slender long gun. Just now, Qin Qianlong didn''t use his life weapon against Qin Qianlong. "Su Yun! Don''t be too arrogant! You can kill these venerable ones only because you secretly use the power of the fierce sword. As far as I know, the power of the fierce sword can''t last too long, that is to say, soon, your power will become extremely weak!! You''re just bluffing now. Don''t think I don''t know! " The words fell, and the immortals behind Lin Chou immediately showed a sudden color. No wonder Su Yun is so fierce. It turned out that he used the power of the fierce sword. Also, so many leaders died in Su Yun''s hands. They simply can''t accept it. At present, only this explanation is the most reasonable. Lin Chou''s explanation was not far fetched. Many people accepted his words and decided that Su Yun''s strength would become a lot later. For a time, the timid people also became confident. Is this the power of lies? Su Yun smiled faintly. It was a contemptuous smile. "In that case, Lin Chou, do it!" He raised his hand. In an instant, the CAI Tian and other garrison troops behind him immediately raised their swords and swords, looking ready to impact. Lin Chou''s face was ugly. Although he was holding a long gun, he didn''t rush up. Instead, he stepped back and xuan''er shouted. "Heroes of the fairyland! Young talents of all sects!! Can you see clearly?? In front of this man! This is the man who killed your leader with the power of fierce sword just now!!! Not only that, he also killed the noble dragon patriarch!! How can such a wicked man be forgiven?? Now, I''ll wait! Give it to me, at all costs! Kill this person!! Kill!! Kill!! Give it to me Lin Chou drank loudly, and his voice was impassioned. Finally, the immortals couldn''t help it. With a roar, millions of people poured down. "Kill!" Cai Tian shouted and was ready to rush up, but at this time, Su Yun suddenly drank and said, "wait!" It''s just a stiff day. But seeing that Su Yun suddenly took out a huge fan and stood in the front of the crowd, he seriously stared at the rushing immortals, held up the big fan and fanned it down. The strong wind stung up and the sky darkened. The wind of destruction, like the merciless sickle of death, flew forward under the incitement of Liuyu xuanzun fan. The thousands of immortals who rushed to the front were scattered by the strong wind almost in an instant, and the whole body was turned into particles, while those in the rear were dismembered by the strong wind one by one, especially miserable. Lin Chou was stunned. What a terrible means is this? Especially in this large-scale battle of immortals, the destructive power of this fan is immeasurable!! He saw Su Yun waving a feather fan in another direction. The huge feather fan fell very slowly, but the slow fall gave birth to endless and terrible power. Under the strong wind, the immortal body has no strength at all. Even Su Yun can''t withstand the wind. So far, the only person who can resist this terrible wind is president Xian. In fact, Su Yun didn''t know that President Xian was able to withstand the wind because he had a precious wind bead in his hand. Now no one knows where the bead is. Millions of troops were routed by these two fans. Su Yun''s current strength was terrible. The power of Liuyu xuanzun fan in his hands was countless stronger than usual. The power of Liuyu xuanzun fan was completely released and was almost to destroy the world. Cai Tian is not a fool. Seeing such a scene, he immediately understood Su Yun''s meaning and rushed up with people immediately. These two winds are very important! Not only completely destroyed the formation of the opposite immortal, but also destroyed their morale! CaiTian and others rush up, which will only become unilateral slaughter and harvest!! The army is in chaos, defeated and utterly defeated. Everyone is at large. If no one can stop Su Yun, it means that no one can destroy them! There is no chance of winning. Su Yun stared at the flustered crowd and glanced quickly. Finally, in the belly of the crowd, Lin Chou''s hurried fleeing figure came into his eyes. How fast! However, this guy seems to have planned to escape from the beginning! Launch an army to attack Su Yun to buy yourself time to escape? Su Yun snorted, his body moved, and he rushed towards Lin Chou like a phantom. "Come on! Stop him!! Stop him! " Feeling the surging sword from behind, Lin Chou suddenly changed his face and shouted. The disciples of Bailin Sect on both sides rushed out immediately and tried to resist Su Yun and delay time. However, Su Yun''s people were as powerful as swords. Before Su Yun approached those people, they were torn by the arrogant sword Qi. "I want to go now?" Su Yun snorted and stretched out his hand again. Whoosh! Lin Chou, who ran away desperately, was immediately strangled by his neck. Before he reacted, he was caught next to Su Yun. But he seemed to have expected Su Yun to do so. His backhand was a palm and patted Su Yun''s chest. The palm seemed to contain natural forces such as flood, volcano, lightning and blizzard. It was mysterious. It was not trivial to vaguely include all the universe. Su Yun frowned and raised his hand. Bang! His body shook slightly, but Lin Chou flew away like a broken kite, spitting blood in the air. Lin Chou has entered the ruins. Although he is a newcomer, he is not comparable to jianlingxiao and tiancang. Although it''s only a palm, Lin Chou knows the gap between himself and Su Yun from this palm. He can''t fight. He choked his blood, turned and rushed back, planning to continue to run. However, how could su Yun let Lin Chou go so easily? He let out a loud cry, turned into a strong wind and pursued it. "Get out of the way!" The immortal on the road saw Su Yun, who was so fierce that no one dared to stop him. With a whoosh, Su Yun immediately jumped in front of Lin Chou. The sword Qi followed. Driven by the limitless sword formula, countless sharp swords were generated around Lin Chou, completely blocking his retreat. Lin Chou''s face was very ugly. He looked around and knew that he could not escape. He immediately said, "why do you kill Su Yun? The fierce sword is yours. I will never trouble you again. Will you let me go? " "Now beg me to let you go? Don''t you think it''s too late? " Su Yun said faintly. "What do you want?" "I want your life!" He was awe inspiring. "You" Lin Chou gnashed his teeth and said, "if you kill me, you won''t come to a good end. The gods will never let you go!" "Are you also connected with the gods of all ages?" Su Yun was slightly surprised. Hearing Su Yun''s tone, Lin Chou''s eyes lit up and sneered: "yes, although I''m a new entrant, the ancient gods are far more powerful than you. Su Yun, you''ve killed the dragon clan leader, and the ancient gods have been eyeing you. If you let me go, I can plead for you and let them treat you leniently, Isn''t that better? "¡° Plead? No! " Su Yun shook his head and said faintly, "I think you''d better pray for yourself!" The voice fell, his fingers moved, and the sword Qi on the side immediately cut off his arms¡° Ah!!! " Lin Chou screamed bitterly¡° You "" the gods of all ages, I just want to learn. Since you want to kill me, don''t think I''ll let you go! " Su Yun hummed, his fingers moved again, and the sword Qi came all around, strangling Lin Chou in an instant! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1426 As soon as Lin Chou died, the remaining sect disciples lost their backbone. Su Yun didn''t show any mercy and ordered Cai Tian to continue hunting. Although these are only disciples of the sect, Su Yun will not be soft hearted. Now that they have come, they should bear the consequences for their actions. Moreover, if they don''t kill them and put them back, they will be collected by others in the future, which will pose a threat to Su Yun. Moreover, Su Yun should also establish his authority to let those immortal sects who don''t have eyes know that if anyone invades, he will kill them all. After solving these immortal sect alliances, Su Yun directly rushed into the camp and practiced in isolation. Absorbed the Dragon patriarch''s body, greatly improved his physical recovery and divine power operation, and the previous injury completely healed in a short time. This surprise made him almost unimaginable. After this battle, he also had some feelings. Vaguely, he had an impatience to cross the realm of returning to the ruins. However, after six or seven days of isolation, he still didn''t step in, which made him smile bitterly. We must not rush to practice Taoism. However, this feeling of not going up and down is really unbearable, but it also shows that people can understand the strength after returning to the ruins. After coming out of the cultivation ground, Su Yun rushed directly to the fox qianmei. When he opened the door, Hu qianmei was sitting by the bed talking to the world leader. Today''s world leader looked very good. He faded his pale face in the past, his face was more red, and his eyes were shining. Obviously, he was in good spirit. The second daughter smiled when she saw Su Yun coming in. "Just talking about you, I didn''t expect you to come!" Fox qianmei said with a smile. Seeing that Su Yun was safe, her hanging heart was also put down. "Meier, you''ve worked hard these days!" Su Yun touched her head and smiled. "It''s not hard. What''s my point compared with my brother?" Fox thousand charm smiled. Su Yun nodded. He was still at ease. Fox qianmei seemed to notice that Su Yun had something to say to the world leader. As soon as his eyes turned, he smiled and ran out: "I''ll see if the medicine in the Dan stove is ready." The voice fell and the man was gone. Only Su Yun and the Lord are left in the room. "You''re better." Su Yun walked over and smiled. The Lord nodded: "the conditioning these days has been much better. Thank you, Su Yun." "This sentence should be said by me. If you hadn''t found out president Xian''s weakness, I''m afraid we couldn''t defeat him, and the final result might be worse." Su Yun said with a wry smile, "don''t use your spell again in the future." "What? Don''t you want me to help you with the art of fate? " The Lord winked and asked. "Although the art of fate is good, it has too many side effects. You''d better not use it! As for other problems, I will solve them. " Su Yun said. "There are some things that can''t be prevented if you don''t know in advance. It''s a pity that my destiny matching skill is innate and I don''t know the way to teach it. Otherwise, I can teach it to you!" "Peeping at fate is not a good thing!" "Really? But President Xian is dead, so the burden in my heart is put down. I plan to return to Wanhua world in a while." "Go back? Now that you''ve decided, I''ll arrange it. You have a rest. " "Yes." The Lord nodded. Su Yun didn''t say anything more. He turned and left, but the world leader''s eyes twinkled and a touch of disappointment crossed his pupils. If Su Yun asked her to stay, she would certainly agree, but Su Yun didn''t speak. In fact, the world Lord didn''t know that Su Yun wanted her to leave. After all, it''s too dangerous here. What''s more, Su Yun doesn''t want the world Lord to use the art of fate again. Here, she is very likely to use it. The Lord sighed and slowly closed his eyes. After leaving the cultivation place of the Lord of the world, Su Yun went into the Council hall. The patriarch and eight teeth were talking in the Council hall. Su Yun stepped in and looked at him. "Lord devil, you came just in time. The LORD was about to let me find you!" Eight teeth said with a smile. "Looking for me?" Su Yun wondered, "what can I do for you?" "It''s about the demon saint." The patriarch said quietly. "Demon saint?" Su Yun''s pupils widened slightly. At the beginning, the inheritance of the devil saint in the ancient tomb of the true demon sect was enough for him to sweep most of the fairyland. I don''t know where the legendary devil exists. "I really believe that the great demons in the demon world have found the position of the demon saint, but it is not easy to revive him. This time, these great demons come here to heal their wounds and seek your help." "Help? What do you want me to do? " Su Yun asked. "All demons hope to wake up the sleeping soul of the demon saint with the help of your fierce sword, perfectly attach to his body and complete the resurrection!" Said the patriarch. Su Yun heard the sound, a ray of light flashed in his eyes and shook his head: "no! The power of the fierce sword is extremely difficult to control. If you are careless, it will have unexpected consequences. I disagree! What''s more, the demon saint is so powerful that once the fierce sword approaches, it will devour it! I don''t agree with that! " "There is no other way." The patriarch turned and stared at Su Yun. Behind the hazy fog, those majestic magic eyes stared so straight, but Su Yun looked at the patriarch without fear. "At the beginning, President Xian also intended to seize the fierce sword, but as soon as he approached, he activated the ferocity of the fierce sword. Even the seal in the sword box could not suppress it. If the sword spirit hadn''t remained awake, the fierce sword would reappear in the world. At that time, the world would be destroyed. Therefore, I don''t want anyone to approach the fierce sword any more. Even I don''t intend to use the fierce sword any more!" Su Yun said solemnly. He felt the horror of the fierce sword with his own eyes. He knew the power of the fierce sword better than anyone. "Is there really no room for negotiation?" The voice of the patriarch became more serious than ever. But Su Yun is still determined. "Lord, if you use the power of the fierce sword to stimulate the soul of the master demon saint, I can seriously tell you here that it is not the resurrection of the master demon saint, but the burial of all of us!" He was not afraid. Even if the real demon sect leader was standing in front of him, he still said so. The two looked at each other. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, the eight teeth over there immediately smiled twice and said, "OK, OK! Lord lord, Lord devil! Let''s put this topic aside for the time being. The matter of Lord magic saint is not so urgent. We have plenty of time to find another way to make the best of both worlds, isn''t it better? Lord, you asked Lord devil to come here today, not just to revive Lord devil? There must be something else! " Eight teeth said with a smile, as if to remind the patriarch. The patriarch took a breath, nodded and said, "yes, please come here today. I really have something to tell you!" "What''s up?" Su Yun asked. "It''s about the blood in your body!" "Blood in my body?" Su Yun frowned. "Lord devil, I once asked you where the blood in your body came from. You said you got it from an unknown corpse, didn''t you?" Said the patriarch. Su Yun hesitated and nodded. In fact, this sentence was not completely correct, because when he got the blood of the unknown corpse, it was before he crossed. He didn''t know whether he would even pass the blood when he crossed. But when he went to look for the unknown corpse this life ago, he didn''t find it. According to time, The nameless corpse must be in the hanging wall once found. Why doesn''t it exist? And there was no sign of anyone else entering the hanging wall. "Do you know who the nameless corpse is?" The patriarch asked again? "I don''t know!" Su Yun shook his head again. "Let me tell you." The patriarch turned around, turned his back to Su Yun and said faintly, "if I guessed right, the nameless corpse should be the real ancestor of the demon world, the corpse of the demon ancestor!" "The ancestor of the true demon world?" Su Yun''s pupils trembled and trembled. "Are you sure?" "Your blood is not pure magic blood, but it is full of magic, and the power of magic is incredible. What''s more amazing is that it has been lurking in your body. I have some knowledge of magic ancestor, so I dare to be sure!" The ancestor of the true demon world?? Su Yun''s mind suddenly recalled the scene he saw when the blood in his body was boiling after absorbing the Dragon patriarch''s meat. The huge figure intended to resist the unyielding spirit of the fierce sword Su Yun was so shocked that he didn''t come back for a long time. He looked at the patriarch and asked in a low voice, "since the patriarch knows all about the devil ancestor, what''s your identity?" How far away does the demon ancestor exist? There are not many rumors about him for a long time, and the patriarch can recognize the blood in Su Yun''s body. I''m afraid it''s also very human. The true demon sect leader was silent for a long time before turning around. The fog around him gradually dimmed down and gradually revealed his original appearance. It was a middle-aged man with no hair, no eyebrows and bright pupils. However, in the center of his eyebrows, there was a blood red scar. His temperament was cold, giving people a sense of prestige. "The devil saint and I are actually disciples of the devil ancestor!" The true Demon Lord opened his mouth, stared at Su Yun and said slowly. Su Yun looked at the appearance of the real demon patriarch, and his mind set off ripples again. His appearance was somewhat similar to the shadow of the demon ancestor he had seen at the beginning, probably because he had practiced the same magic skill. But I never thought that even the demon saint was also a disciple of the demon ancestor "The true demon world is declining gradually, which is not what I want. However, the enemy of the demon ancestor is too strong. I dare not expose my identity, so I hide my face with fog and avoid people''s eyes and ears. If the demon ancestor is strong, the true demon world and even the demon people will no longer exist." Said the true Demon Lord. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. "So it is." I think a lot of things must have happened at the beginning, otherwise the real demon sect leader would not be like this. "Su Yun, since you have the physical power of the Dragon patriarch, this power will activate the blood of the devil ancestor in your body. The blood of the devil ancestor can bring you powerful power, but it can''t be covered up after it is activated. I''m afraid the great enemy of the devil ancestor will notice your existence and harm you. Therefore, you need to be prepared early. During this time, you can practice with me, I''ll teach you how to use the power of the blood of the demon ancestor! " The true demon lord whispered. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded¡° Yes, Lord! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1427 "The blood of the demon ancestor contains the true meaning of the devil. Almost all of us born demons are differentiated from his blood and inherit the demonic nature. However, the real demonic nature is not what the world says is cruel, cruel and vicious. The real demonic nature is the obsession of chasing, which is by no means understandable by ordinary people. You got this blood by chance. It''s lucky. It''s better to say that the devil chose you and you accepted the devil. It''s not only fortune, but also your own responsibility. " "The blood of the demon ancestor is like a vast sea, boundless, but all inclusive. Demon king, I''ll lead out the magic for you. You need to understand it well and don''t live up to your opportunity!" In the cultivation area, the patriarch stood behind Su Yun with a solemn face and one hand against his back. A large number of demonic ideas were transmitted to Su Yun''s back along his arm, making his blood hot and dry. Su Yun closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. There seemed to be a strange force churning in his mind, like a memory, but it was difficult to see clearly. The blood of the demon ancestor contains ancient power. How powerful it is. I''m afraid it can''t be done by the current Su Yun and even the real demon sect leader if we want to give full play to it. However, it''s not difficult to pull it out and slowly absorb it by Su Yun. As long as you keep working hard, everything will be completed. "The power of the devil''s blood contains the power of heaven and earth, the potential of heaven and earth, and the meaning of heaven and earth. Every drop of its blood can cover the world and cover the stars. Only by feeling and understanding diligently can we explore the true meaning. Remember, don''t be too hasty!" The true Demon Lord said slowly. This kind of blood can''t be compared with any treasure. Once it can''t be perfectly absorbed, Su Yun is not only in danger, but also wastes these precious treasures. "Hoo" A breath came out. Su Yun seemed to appreciate something. His chest and abdomen fluctuated continuously, and his melodious breath seemed to be an ancient song. The real demon sect leader was stunned and was surprised. Su Yun seems to have first seen his way. What a strong talent!! He stopped the magic urge in his hand, stood behind Su Yun and watched quietly. The understanding of this kind of magic blood can''t tolerate any mistakes, otherwise the consequences are extremely serious. He needs to protect Su Yun''s Dharma. Su Yun''s whole body once again appeared a blood red halo, flickering and flickering, like a red star. In this blood red skin, a little dark breath gradually overflowed. This is not magic gas, but the magic power from the blood. They are like a dragon snake, gradually spreading along Su Yun''s skin, like drawing a pattern. Magic language, magic and ten thousand dharmas are interlinked. When the real power reaches a certain limit, it will be promoted to a higher level of power, such as the limit of spiritual and mysterious breath, immortal Qi, immortal Qi and divine power. However, divine power is definitely not the end, it must have its limit. So far, there are few rumors about the power beyond divine power in the fairy world, that unknown field, Who should explore? Suddenly, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and a blood light spewed out from his eyes, directly penetrating the barriers of the cultivation land and penetrating into the distance. I don''t know how long later, the blood light weakened, Su Yun''s red skin slowly returned to normal, and his evil intention gradually weakened. Everything seemed to return to the beginning. "Su Yun, do you feel better?" Asked the true Demon Lord. "Much better!" Su Yun breathed a sigh and smiled: "it''s just that the blood of the demon ancestor is too profound. In such a short time, I can''t interpret it deeply. I can only master some superficial fur and obtain the preliminary blood power." "Your understanding is so strong, but you can only interpret the fur. It can be seen that we can''t easily master the blood of the demon ancestor, but we don''t have to worry. Take your time." True demon sect master. Su Yun nodded and stood up to stretch his muscles and bones. But just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside. It''s sululo. "The girl liuluo should know that you are closed, but she is so anxious. I''m afraid something has happened." The patriarch said quietly. Su Yun frowned slightly and walked out quickly. "Brother." "Liuluo, what''s the matter? So flustered. " Su Yun saw Su liuluo''s pale face and hurriedly asked. "Brother, come quickly!" Suliuluo didn''t explain. He took Su Yun and ran to the hall. The true demon sect leader quietly watched Su Yun leave and sighed slightly. At the moment, the council chamber is full of people. However, these people are not people in the station, but people of the eagle family! Su Yun stepped in and the people of the eagle family looked at him. Su Yun glanced around and found that most of the eagles were injured. Many people even had their wings cut off and their blood flowed all over the ground. Their eyes were full of fear, as if they were still immersed in some kind of unforgettable torture and pain. "Su Yun!!!" Just then, a familiar voice sounded. Su Yun looked at the sound, but saw the Yangtze coming out of the crowd. At the moment, her face was extremely pale, her eyes were dull, her mouth was still stained with blood, and many feathers fell off her huge and plump wings, which looked very embarrassed. The snow feather, not far behind her, was squatting on the ground, shaking with her knees. "What happened?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "The eagle clan is finished. The Eagle mountain has been completely destroyed. My father, my father, he" Yangzi''s eyes were filled with tears and his voice choked, but he couldn''t speak any more Su Yun''s face was slightly heavy and asked in a low voice, "who did it?" "The other side was very mysterious. They suddenly attacked us. They had a lot of people and strong strength. The eagle family immediately lost. Dad became the object of their siege and it was difficult to get away. Xueyu''s parents personally faced several strong people who returned to the ruins in order to cover our retreat." Su Yun breathed and glanced at the eagle people, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Su Yun, after the accident, my father asked us to come to you and said that you could protect us, but he said that when we fought with the dragon family before, our Eagle family didn''t take action. You may not take us in, but there is one thing that will let you provide protection for us temporarily!!" After that, Yangzi took out a glittering sphere from the space bag around his waist. Nine sacred wind beads! Su Yun stared at the bead, but his eyes were very calm. There were not many waves. After a long time, he slowly said: "Yangzi, your father doesn''t know me. Maybe even you don''t know me very well. I''m sorry for the difficulties of the eagle family, but I''m not a refuge here. I can take you in and Xueyu, because you stood up and helped me in times of crisis, I su Yun is a person who remembers love, but this is not a breakthrough for you to turn to me! If I take you in, the people who destroyed you may also attack me. I will become a battlefield again and more people will die. This is not what I want to see. I should be responsible for the people in my station! " Su Yun said faintly, and his voice seemed ruthless. Hearing the sound, Yangzi trembled a few times and looked at Su Yun in disbelief. At present, Su Yun is not suitable for fighting again. He fights with the dragon family and immortals repeatedly. His people are exhausted. He needs to rest. Everyone needs to rest! "So you don''t want to take us in?" Yangzi asked with trembling lips. "Yes!" Su Yun said coldly. "Can''t the nine sacred wind beads exchange our lives?" Yangzi suddenly came forward and shouted at Su Yun with rain. The eagle people around looked at him, and suliuluo and others who followed him also looked at this side. "Yangzi! Don''t ask him! We eagles have not fallen to this extent! " "Yes! Since he doesn''t want to take us in! Let''s go! " "Let''s go! What else do we ask such a man to do? " Hearing the dialogue between Yangzi and Su Yun, the eagles stood up angrily, shouted angrily and wanted to leave. "Enough!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly drank. The sound was like thunder and shocked everyone. He stared at Yangzi coldly. His deep eyes looked particularly terrible at the moment. Yangzi''s face became more and more pale and couldn''t help but retreat two steps. "When the dragon clan attacked us, where were your people? Where are you when we face all the power of the dragon family? When we face more than 20 immortal sect allied forces, where are you Shenying clan?? Your family leaders know that I am a big enemy, but they have not extended a helping hand to help me. I do not blame him, because from his point of view, his approach is reasonable. But now, why do you come here to ask me for help? Why are you here to accuse me?? Shouldn''t you think from my point of view? My men have fought many times, suffered heavy losses and are exhausted. Why should I help you? For what? Are you Eagles such shameless people? " Su Yun cheered coldly. Every word said that the eagle people were ashamed. They looked at Su Yun blankly, and their faces were full of shame. Su Yun didn''t say anything wrong. When Su Yun faced the strong enemy, they just looked at the eagle clan silently, and the eagle clan leader didn''t say a word. Su Yun doesn''t blame the eagle family. Because he knew that the eagle family could not protect itself, but this was not the reason why the eagle family could stand idly by. If the eagle family really took Su Yun as an ally, it would give a helping hand no matter how great difficulties it faced, but the eagle family did not. "You want shelter? For what? With this nine sacred wind bead?? It may be a treasure in your Eagle family and in the whole fairyland, but in my su Yun''s eyes! It''s just a glowing ball! I don''t care about this baby, I only care about my life!! " Su Yun roared. Upon hearing this, Yangzi lost his mind and sat on the ground, his lips trembling, but he didn''t know what to say. "Is the sky going to kill the eagle family?" Murmured. Su Yun took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Although I don''t want to keep you down, Su Yun is not a person who will avenge you. I will repay you from Yongquan. If you really want to stay and continue the blood of your Eagle family, it''s OK, but you must promise me a condition!" Su Yun said¡° Conditions? What conditions? Su Yun, you say! " Yangzi wiped his tears and hurried¡° You must stay in the station, don''t allow anyone to go out, and don''t leave the place I arranged for you! Don''t let anyone know you''re here! Moreover, you must obey me completely and respect me!! "¡° Are you going to house arrest us? " Someone asked¡° If you don''t want to stay, get out! " Su Yun shouted. The man opened his mouth, his face changed slightly and didn''t speak again¡° I will arrange someone to heal you and let you recover, and all you have to do is wait for me to investigate! "¡° Investigation? Investigate what? " A divine eagle asked again¡° The whole story of the attack on Yingshan, and who is in charge! " Su Yun Shen said, xuan''er turned directly and left here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1428 The attack on Yingshan was beyond Su Yun''s expectation. Even the head of the eagle clan was not spared. It can be seen that the other party has more than one strong person at the Guixu level, and maybe even stronger. Su Yun doesn''t know what''s going on and whether it will involve him. Therefore, he decides to leave the eagle family. If the other party focuses on it after dealing with the eagle family, he can join hands with the eagle family. If the other party is just looking for the eagle family for revenge, Su Yun will send them away when the injury is cured. Although the divine eagle clan took a wait-and-see attitude towards Su Yun when he faced the great enemy, the divine eagle clan leader saved the world Lord and reminded Su Yun that Su Yun would not really ignore these feelings. The reason why he said those words was just to let the divine eagle clan understand their current situation and make them aware as soon as possible. At this time, there were two footsteps outside, no hurry or slow. Su Yun hears the sound and knows who is coming. "Brother, I have sent someone to Yingshan to investigate. I believe there will be news back in less than five days." Suliuluo said slowly with a little fatigue on his face. "Liuluo, I''ve worked hard for you. Since Xiangyang died, all his tasks have been piled on you. I''m tired during this time." Su Yun turned to Sulu Luowen judo. "Brother, it''s not hard. I''m nothing compared with you." Su liuluo smiled and shook her head. She rarely smiled, but she often smiled brightly at Su Yun. Perhaps only Su Yun can see this smiling smile in the world. "Su Yun, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as expected. You should take precautions as soon as possible. Maybe a stronger enemy will appear." The leader of the true demon sect who came in with suliuluo said. "I''ve been thinking about who attacked Eagle mountain and what''s their purpose? If it''s for the nine sacred wind beads, there''s no reason why they can''t take them away! But Yangzi brought it to me, so it can be seen that the other party''s purpose is not the town treasure of the divine eagle family, but should have other purposes. " Su Yun''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He touched his chin and said in a low voice: "I even wonder why they can escape from Yingshan so easily? The guys who can destroy the eagle clan leader should be very strong. They are just a group of old, weak and disabled soldiers in Yangzi. There is no reason to escape here unless those people deliberately put them here. " "So my brother found an excuse to put them under house arrest and sent faceless to watch them in person, right?" Su liuluo smiled. "Well, but I just doubt it. Don''t act rashly until the results of the investigation come out." Su yundao. "Act rashly? I think you''d better make preparations as soon as possible. This time, I vaguely feel that the existence above the ruins may have shot! " At this time, the patriarch suddenly opened his mouth seriously. "Return to the ruins? Lord, what does that mean? " "In other words, there may be a fairy in the fairy world." He said faintly. Su Yun''s heart beat uncontrollably. "Those immortals that existed in ancient times?" "Under our definition, the immortal in the fairy world is actually very broad, because the cultivation resources in the fairy world are much richer than those of our demons. It will not be too difficult for them to cultivate a strong man. The number of immortals in ancient times is limited, but during this period, there are also many talents and even geniuses at the level of demons who have grown up to the strength of the immortal. These people, We are also collectively referred to as Daxian! The unwritten rule between the great devil and the great immortal is actually just a check and balance between each other''s strength. However, when the strength of one side is stronger than that of the other side, this rule actually no longer exists. " The patriarch said in a deep voice. Su Yun was silent, but he felt that the patriarch''s words were not finished. "Su Yun, we must find a way to get more people''s support and the shelter of stronger experts!! Now, if we go to resurrect the demon saint, all this can definitely be saved. There is no need to be afraid of those great immortals in the fairy world! " The patriarch stared at Su Yun and said. Su Yun didn''t say anything for a long time. He seemed to expect the patriarch to say so. "Must we rely on the fierce sword?" I don''t know how long later, Su Yun spoke, but his voice was incomparably hoarse. "I''m afraid it must be a fierce sword!" The Lord''s way. As soon as Su Yun heard this, a trace of worry flashed across his eyebrows. He didn''t speak any more and went out of the cultivation ground directly. He will never touch the fierce sword. The leader doesn''t know about the fierce sword and Ling Qingyu in tianwu mainland. Su Yun has begun to consider letting long Xianli hide temporarily with the fierce sword. However, when Su Yun frowned, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. "Shizu?" Su Yun was overjoyed. "Su Yun! You don''t have to worry like this. The solution is not No. It depends on whether you are willing to do it! " Jianzu smiled. Obviously, he heard the conversation when he came in. "It''s master Jianzu!" The patriarch stared at Jianzu with a glimmer of vigilance in his eyes, but soon hid and said, "what can Jianzu do? But it doesn''t hurt to say! " "If you want to save the demon saint, you need to activate his soul with the power of a fierce sword, right? Although I haven''t met the devil saint, I''ve heard a lot about him. I''ve heard a little about the devil saint''s experience. However, if you want to rely on the fierce sword, I''m afraid it''s not just to activate the devil saint''s soul with the power of the fierce sword, but also for other purposes? " Jianzu suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled. Su Yun heard the sound, frowned and turned to look at the patriarch. The patriarch looked at the smiling face of Jianzu, then looked at Su Yun, finally sighed and said helplessly, "Su Yun, I didn''t mean to cheat you, but if I told you the truth, you wouldn''t choose to use the fierce sword!!" "What''s going on, Lord!" Su Yun asked in a low voice. "It still needs to start with the devil saint." The patriarch shook his head and said helplessly, "after the death of the devil ancestor, the real devil world was led by my senior brother, the devil saint. The senior brother completely inherited the mantle of the master''s devil ancestor. He was extremely powerful. He even gave people a feeling that he was superior to the blue. His strength, leadership, wisdom and vision were unparalleled. The real devil world had just started at that time, The demon man was not born long ago, and he is still in a confused period. No civilization has been formed. How can he compete with the fairyland that has long formed a system? However, the elder martial brother has unique vision and broad insight. In the third year after his master died, he left the real demon world, traveled around thousands of worlds, and even traveled to the fairy world. After a thousand years, he returned to the real demon world. However, as soon as he returned to the real demon world, the whole dead and dark demon world immediately became new, and the demon man began to have his own system and system, Own civilization!! They began to have their own beliefs and pursuits, all of which were given by the elder martial brother. Later, a group of immortals who were dissatisfied with the current situation of the fairy world joined the demon world, making the development of the demon world more rapid and powerful. With the passage of time and the evolution of history, the true demon world continued to develop, and powerful demons emerged one after another. At that time, the true demon world was an existence that could compete with the fairy world. Among the ten thousand worlds, the immortal world finally has a strong enemy, that is, the real demon world. Therefore, the immortals began to feel afraid. They were terrified. They launched a war against the real demon world, launched a large-scale attack, and intended to destroy the real demon world in order to eliminate this potential threat. The real demon world naturally rose up against it, and established the magic capital as the general command center of the real demon world, That is, the later true demon sect! The short time that elder martial brother existed was the most powerful period in the real demon world. Even if the immortal world sent a large army composed of elite from all factions, it could not suppress the real demon world. Instead, it was attacked by angry demons. The demons were like a tide, blocking out the sky and the sun and devouring the immortal world. At that time, the real demon world was all inclusive. The power of the demon man was not only the devil, but also the strong people who were dissatisfied with the fairy world, and even a large number of immortals. What they pursued was not the fairy world''s doing whatever they wanted, but their own beliefs and beliefs. Finally, the fairyland people were afraid! They began to compromise, began to fear, missed peace and regretted what they had done. At that time, the fairy world proposed reconciliation. They hoped that the people of the real demon world would withdraw from the fairy world, sign an armistice agreement and a peace agreement with it! Immortal demons never turn back! This news is good news for both immortals and demons. No one is willing to face the terrible war again. As the leader of demons, senior brother went to the fairy world and signed an agreement with him, but unexpectedly, a peerless strong man secretly attacked senior brother and hurt his soul when signing the agreement, And capture it! The elder martial brother was captured and the devil dared not act rashly. He was coerced to withdraw from the fairyland. He could seal the door of the fairyland and intended to kill the elder martial brother. However, the elder martial brother relied on the magic weapon left by master to make his soul sleep in the body forever, and his body is immortal. If he did not kill his soul, he would not die. Therefore, the elder martial brother was left in the fairyland forever, He was afraid that sooner or later the elder martial brother would wake up again and lead the demon man to subvert the fairyland. Therefore, he always stood by the elder martial brother''s body and prevented anyone from approaching him! " The patriarch came slowly. When he spoke, no one dared to disturb him. Hearing this, Su Yun was completely surprised. "After elder martial brother was killed, I took over as the leader of the real demon world, but in that situation, I had nothing to do, and my strength was not as good as that of elder martial brother. After the elder martial brother was captured, there was a great chaos in the real demon world. It took me a full hundred years to recover the real demon world, but the real demon world was already fragmented at that time, and many of his former enemies came to the door, In order to save my senior brother, I took out a group of loyal people from the magic capital and founded the true demon sect. During this period, I once led the experts of the true demon sect into the fairy world to save my senior brother, but all ended in failure. At that time, the people in the fairy world did not despise us. They colluded with a group of evil people with wolf ambition and launched a war again, When we entered the real demon world, we had to rise up and resist, and changgu and Yinmo were shining at that time. They were also the group of people who followed senior brother!! " The patriarch said in detail, and Su Yun had been listening carefully. He looked at Su Yun and sighed: "you should know what happened next. After the death of changgu and Yin demon, the real demon clan began to fall down. They are the last glory of the real demon world. The real demon world is scattered by the fairy world, and it is difficult to condense its strength. It has declined completely since then and can no longer pose a threat to the fairy world. Now the only way to recover the real demon world is to save the elder martial brother, but the Da Neng who secretly attacked the elder martial brother has been guarding his body. We have no way to start. If we compete with it, we have no enemy. The only way at present, Is to kill it with the help of a fierce sword. Only in this way can we succeed! " Su Yun turned around and stared at the real demon lord. It was difficult for him to digest so many messages. He could understand the idea of the true demon lord, but understanding did not mean approval¡° Lord, I want to ask you a question! " Su Yun said seriously¡° You ask! "¡° Do you know how the devil fell? " He asked in a deep voice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1429 The leader of the true demon sect was obviously stunned. "Shizu, I don''t know." The true demon sect leader shook his head: "in fact, after we became human, we didn''t contact Shizu. We were just a wisp of magic gas overflowing from Shizu. We had conscious magic gas. We only remember that Shizu''s body suddenly collapsed and turned into the true demon world, that''s all!" "But I see from the memory hidden in my blood that the demon ancestor was killed by a sword!!" Su Yun is more serious than ever. "Killed by the sword? You mean " "Good! It''s a fierce sword! " Su Yun closed his eyes and recalled the picture he saw when absorbing the Dragon patriarch''s body. He said coldly: "the devil ancestor is not lost. The fierce sword has destroyed everything, but he is not afraid at all. He is willing to take the body as an obstacle to resist the fierce sword and prevent it from continuing to destroy the world. Although the fierce sword has too much power, it does not have the intention of giving in at all. He would rather bend than bend, and finally his body collapsed and died! Lord, even the demon ancestor can''t resist the power of the fierce sword. Can you subdue it? Do you still want the world to repeat the mistakes? You don''t know the fierce sword!!! " Su Yun said impolitely. He must give up the idea of the patriarch! Fierce sword can never solve the problem. On the contrary, it itself is a big problem. Once fierce sword is used, it will not bring hope, but burning jade and stone. I believe Ling Qingyu will not agree. The patriarch closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Over the years, the true demon sect leader has been really hard and tired all the way. He may not be better than the demon saint, but he is definitely not much weaker. Under the internal and external troubles and the suppression of powerful enemies, he can still preserve the interface of the true demon world, which is enough to show his extraordinary skill. However, even so, Su Yun can''t use the fierce sword. Not only for everyone, but also for Ling Qingyu!! "I said, why do you tangle with fierce swords? In this world, there are more powerful swords than fierce swords! If you really want to save the devil saint, there is no other way! " At this time, Jianzu spoke again and broke the deadlock. The patriarch raised his head and looked at Jianzu. "What does Master Jianzu mean? Can''t there be a magic weapon that can compete with the fierce sword? " "Oh, I don''t mean that. There should be no magic soldiers who can compete with the fierce sword. However, there are many magic soldiers who can save the demon saint. At least I think so." Jianzu said with a faint smile. "What''s the good plan of master Jianzu?" The patriarch asked. "This is not a good plan. It''s just a helpless move. Maybe you can try it." "Please make it clear." The patriarch sank. In fact, he didn''t know the danger of the fierce sword. As a last resort, he didn''t want to put forward this request to Su Yun, but since the sword ancestor had other ways, "It''s said that in ancient times, there was a man in the fairyland who was famous for his sword. The gods killed demons. No one could defeat him. His sword skills surpassed ancient and modern times and reached an unprecedented peak. It''s said that the sword in his hand was made of a piece of divine iron that fell down when the giant axe used by the creator opened the world. He has the power of his ancestors. That man has fallen, If you can find the sword used by this person, it will be powerful enough to replace the fierce sword and save the demon saint. " Said Jianzu. "Is what Lord Jianzu said the legendary ''heaven destroying sword''?" The patriarch sank. "Yes, it''s the sky destroying sword made by the God of sky destroying sword." Jianzu smiled. "Is it the sword God again?" Su Yun frowned. When he came to the fairyland, he had seen many titles of sword God. Although his strength was really strong, he had not reached the point of going against the sky. Jianzu seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s mind and said with a smile: "Su Yun, don''t underestimate the sword God. This sword God can really be called the existence of the sword God. Moreover, the name of his sword God is not collectively referred to by others, but because he has really reached the realm of God!!" "The realm of God?" Su Yun took a breath and his heart beat violently. "Yes! After returning to the ruins, we will transform everything and be reborn. From the beginning, we will turn into God, step on the field of God, and become the real realm of God, that is, the legendary realm of Fengshen! " The sword ancestor whispered. "Fengshenjing" Su Yun repeated, his heart full of shock. "Whether the sword God smiles or the sword God in white, in fact, they are just a title given by others. They can''t be regarded as the real sword God. To tell the truth, my name of the sword ancestor is in vain, but the name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter what it is called!" Jianzu smiled. "Then, Shizu, where is the sky killing sword now?" Su Yun thought for a moment and looked up and asked. "I don''t know that either." Jianzu shook his head and said, "in my life, I am not only obsessed with Kendo, but also extremely obsessed with sword. I have traveled all over the world and seen many swords. I am also very interested in the rumored real sword God mietian. I only heard that the sword God mietian fell somewhere in the fairy world. At that time, when it fell, all the spiritual swords in the whole fairy world split and had natural visions, It seems that he is following mietian away, and the mietian sword should also be beside him, but I don''t know whether the mietian sword is still complete. After all, at that point, all swords are psychic. If mietian dies, I''m afraid the sword won''t exist alone. " "Then shall we place our hope on the sky killing sword? Does it make sense? " "Of course! Death and sword destruction will indeed happen, but there will be another possibility! " The sword ancestor said with a smile, "the sword God is powerful and profound. If he dies, as long as no one deliberately destroys his body, his body will not melt. If this psychic sword wants to keep his body from being infringed by others, it will destroy itself, perhaps by the body of annihilation! So we''re going to take a chance! " Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. This possibility does exist. "But no one knows where the sword God died. Where should we look?" Su Yun asked. Mietian sword God is just a legend, ethereal and difficult to find. "The fairyland is so big that the scope of immortal exploration is too small. There are no immortals involved in the ''immortal sea'' in the southernmost and the dead immortal field in the westernmost. I got the news that the last time the sword God appeared was in the ''dead immortal field'', Su Yun. Maybe you can send someone to the dead immortal field to see if there are any clues!" Sword ancestor way. Dead immortal field? Su Yun frowned. It was very far from the station. Starting from the station, according to the foot of a lingxuan God, it would take at least three months to go back and forth. I''m afraid it would take at least a year to go and investigate. But at the moment, there is nothing to do. Su Yun nodded and said, "then I''ll let him lead a team to investigate." "Yes." Jianzu nodded: "I''ll wait for news here during this time. It''s said that I''m also very interested in the God of mietian sword. If I can see him in person, even if it''s just bones, I''ll have no regrets in my life." "Shizu can stay here as long as he wants. I''ll arrange a training place for you." "OK." After deciding to look for the heaven killing sword, the patriarch no longer asked Su Yun to save the devil saint with a fierce sword. However, looking at his anxious look, he obviously didn''t think much of the world killing sword. Maybe he thought it was very difficult for Su Yun and the sword ancestor to get the world killing sword. Give it a try anyway. After su Yun left the cultivation site, he inspected the site. After a circle, he returned to the cultivation site to continue his cultivation. Before long, the investigators of Yingshan turned back and brought news about Yingshan. The Yingshan mountain was completely destroyed, and there were the bodies of the divine eagle people at the Yingshan mountain. However, to Su Yun''s surprise, the magic weapons inside the divine eagle family were not taken away, and there was no shortage of materials and pills. Among those who died, almost all were the divine eagle people. The other party seemed to have transferred the bodies, so that the explorers did not find any clues about the other party, However, one thing is certain. The people who destroyed Yingshan are very powerful and unimaginable. At least from the traces of the scene, the divine eagle family has almost no room for resistance, and the boundary at Yingshan is almost broken at one blow. It is illogical for powerful enemies to simply kill the people of the eagle family without trying anything, unless they are the enemies of the eagle family. Therefore, Su Yun once again came to the place arranged by Su liuluo for the eagle people such as Yangzi. "No, those people, I met for the first time, and I have never heard that our Eagle family has provoked such a powerful enemy." Facing Su Yun''s questions, Yangzi shook her head again and again. Recalling the original scene, her face still looked very pale. If it''s not the enemy, why do you hit the eagle so hard? Su Yun fell into confusion again. While he was frowning, a team drove slowly to the periphery of the station. "Where is Lord Su Yun?" A very strong voice spread from the outside of the station. It was very broad. It contained divine power and spread all over the station. People''s soul trembled and felt uncomfortable. People in the station raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. Su Yun and Su liuluo looked at each other and immediately ran to the gate of the station. "Who?" Su Yun fell in front of the door and looked out. But looking outside, there are a row of immortals. These people are wearing golden robes with black lines, which looks very noble. There are thirteen immortals, men, women, young and old. Each one looks arrogant and arrogant. Looking at the resident people''s eyes is like overlooking mole ants. Su Yun frowned slightly and swept around. He only knew the person standing on the far left. A thousand days. "Oh, Lord Su Yun, you can calculate it!" Qiantian said with a smile. "Lord Qiantian, what can I do for you?" Su Yun''s voice was heavy, and his sight fell on the white bearded old man next to Qiantian. The roar just now was made by this man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1430 "Don''t lord Su Yun know why I''m here?" Qiantian chuckled, "I came here last time to explain my intention. However, Lord Su Yun, you haven''t replied to me yet!" "Shall we join the eternal gods?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows. "Good." "I remember last time you said, let me fight with the dragon clan. If I win, you won''t disturb me, and I have won the dragon clan. You should abide by the agreement!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. "But in fact, we don''t intend to abide by it!" Qiantian said with a smile, "we broke the contract." "So dishonest, do you think I will join you?" Su Yun said calmly. He knew that Qiantian would break the contract, but he didn''t expect Qiantian to be so straightforward. In fact, it is true after careful calculation. Whoever has a big fist in the world is right. Whether those so-called agreements can be observed depends on the mood of the strong. "So, Lord Su Yun doesn''t intend to surrender to our eternal gods?" Qiantian''s smile gradually converged, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. "Hum! Toast without penalty! I advise you to come back quickly, lest we start to fight later and your lives will be lost! " The old man with white beard had a cold light in his eyes. His yellow eyes suddenly opened and stared at Su Yun. Killing intention? Su Yun looked cold and his deep eyes swept at the old man. Good Yin cold eyes. The old man raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but look away. He didn''t dare to look at Su Yun. There are too many things in Su Yun''s eyes. If he is a real immortal, he shouldn''t have so many negative things. "Surrender? This is it. Why beat around the Bush? Aren''t you here just for my fierce sword? Why do you have to say so high sounding? Isn''t it ridiculous that I don''t show any sincerity and hope I can surrender to you? " Su Yun said coldly. "You''re looking for death! Do you think you can resist me? " The old man took a step thousands of years ago, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. "Whether you can resist or not is different from whether you want to give in. Don''t get it wrong, sir!" "Have you made your position clear?" With a smile, Qiantian seemed to hear the meaning of Su Yun''s words, looked at him, and then said, "you should think clearly that any force that refuses to join the eternal gods will end up very miserable." "End?" Su Yun frowned slightly, stared at Qiantian and said, "did you destroy the eagle family?" "It seems that you have received the message." A thousand days of mouth, did not deny. "So it is." People here showed shock and anger. "The eagle family is a great family in ancient times. It has never fought with the world and has not harmed anyone''s interests. Now, it has been slaughtered by you. Why on earth do you do this?" "Why? The reason is very simple. They resist the gods of all ages! " Thousand days light way, but the voice is filled with incomparable cold. Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart beat a few times. Just because they didn''t join the immortal gods, the eagle family was destroyed. What kind of existence did the immortal gods have? They could have such ability. We need to know that the immortal court peeped at the nine sacred wind beads of the eagle family, but didn''t dare to use them. It can be seen that the immortal gods must surpass the immortal court. "Lord Su Yun, you certainly don''t know less about the strength of the divine eagle family than we do. You should consider it clearly. Don''t delay your great future because of a moment''s anger, and let those who follow you die for you in vain. It''s not worth it. If you are willing to agree to join our eternal gods and don''t correct the past, not only that, You will be important to our Lord dark sky. Lord dark sky is powerful and far surpasses president Xian. You follow him and have an unlimited future!! What do you think? " Qiantian smiled with a confident smile, as if everything was under his control. He believed that the demise of the divine eagle family could serve as a good warning, so at the beginning, he personally issued the order to destroy the divine eagle family. He wanted to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, so as to warn those who did not obey the eternal gods. He wanted to let the people in the whole fairy world understand that they, Stronger than Xianting. But the next second, a word came out of Su Yun''s mouth. "Roll!!!!!" The sound is as loud as thunder. Qiantian''s face changed greatly and looked at Su Yun in surprise. "What are you talking about?" He withdrew his surprise and said coldly. "Shall I repeat?" Su Yun whispered, "go away!!! Get out of here! " There is no room for negotiation! "Maniac! I don''t know what to do!!! " The old man beside Qiantian can''t stand it at last. In his eyes, Su Yun is only a small generation. How can he be so arrogant? He immediately shot angrily and rushed to Su Yun. The breath of his whole body swept away like a violent storm and beat Su Yun like a huge wave. The existence of lingxuan God level will immediately break to pieces when touching this force. Even the strong ones in the ruins are difficult to compete. "Well come!" Su Yun saw a cold flash in his eyes, jumped into a claw with one hand, hit the air of the big wave, turned the dragon''s claw with his hand, and the sword air tumbled and leaped between the claws. Touching the breath, he directly tore it apart, and then rolled the general trend of heaven and earth, and roared at the old man like a long dragon. The old man''s eyes were surprised. He never thought that Su Yun''s attack was so fierce. Ordinary Guixu could not achieve such a terrible effect. But with so many eyes on both sides, how could he step back? This move, fight! His hands quickly sealed, and a circle of golden light bloomed between his hands. Then, a huge virtual shadow of God fell from the sky and enveloped him. "Zhenmo God''s palm!! Kill!!!!!" When the palm is waved, the ghosts cry and howl, and the demons tremble. The divine power seems to purify the world. "Break it for me!" Su Yun''s claws were fearless and powerful. He blasted hard at the palm, and the dragon scale on his arm flashed. The power of terror evaporated with the blow, such as the surging flood, which tore the powerful divine palm in an instant. Chua! The old man''s arm was directly shattered, and he flew out upside down and fell not far away for thousands of days. He spit blood in his mouth. Then there were a lot of cracks on his skin. He was weak and seriously injured. Waste! One claw! It will abolish the strong in the ruins! Qiantian''s eyes trembled and looked at Su Yun in shock. The other masters of the eternal gods who came with thousands of days were also slightly surprised. "I underestimate this man!" Everyone thought. "That claw is full of the power of the dragon? Did Su Yun get any benefits from the dragon people? " Someone with sharp eyes noticed the clue. The faces of Qiantian and others changed. It seems that the dragon clan was not only defeated by Su Yun, but also benefited by Su Yun. Su Yun took back his palm, stared coldly at Qiantian and others, and whispered, "how dare such a cat and dog run wild here? Have you lost all the gods? Send some people who can take a taxi! " Qiantian''s face is ugly. Although he has joined the eternal gods, his strength is not high. The adults above see his mind, but they don''t care about his means. Otherwise, would he stand behind others? "Su Yun, don''t be too arrogant! Yang is old and can''t keep up with his physical strength, so he gave you a game. He just wants to comfort you and give you some thin noodles. Don''t push your nose and face, let alone advance an inch! " Just then, a man with a long green sword came out and said to Su Yun calmly. "Let?" Su Yun sneered. This was probably the most shameless thing he had ever heard. When he reached this kind of cultivation, what age should he be? People only look at the realm and strength. Whether the flesh is strong or not also comes from their own strength. "I advise you to surrender to us as soon as possible. Maybe I can forgive you. Otherwise, I''ll start later. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." The man slowly closed his eyes, and a sharp sword idea gushed out of his body, like a vast cloud covering Su Yun. He seemed to use his sword to force Su Yun to retreat in the face of difficulties. The sword intention was blowing wildly, and the sword potential was pressing wildly. The resident behind Su Yun couldn''t help retreating. They couldn''t resist the terrible sword potential at all. But Su Yun himself did not move. "Huh?" The man opened his eyes and his eyebrows moved. "Is that the only point of your sword power?" Su Yundan said. "Are you looking down on me?" The man was irritated by Su Yun''s sound, and his sword intention was released without reservation. The terrible sword potential hit Su Yun with a destructive momentum. He shouted in a low voice: "I want you to understand what the real sword potential is!! Press me!!!!!" Hoo!!!!! The strong wind suddenly rose, the thick clouds scattered around, and the people in the station kept retreating. Even a thousand days could not resist the sword power, so they retreated sharply. Su liuluo was forced to retreat to the hinterland of the station. Immortals fought and mortals suffered. Her strength was the weakest. It was impossible to watch at the scene. Only Qin Qianlong and others were still watching. However, this terrible sword like a storm attacked Su Yun, but he still didn''t move. He only saw his clothes blowing. "What is the real sword power?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "let me tell you!" When the voice fell, his pupils tightened and stared at the man. instant! The man trembled all over and felt as if he had been dragged into the sword tomb under Jiuyou. His whole body was instantly cold. A sense of trembling surged in his heart. He was shocked to find that his inner self-confidence was being exploited and eroded by each other''s sword posture No! The man was shocked. If this goes on, he will lose without a few breath! His eyes were cold and he stared at Su Yun standing there. Finally, he was no longer calm. He jumped directly and pulled out the dark green sword at his waist. When the sword blade comes out of the scabbard, the poisonous awn flashes! This is a poisonous sword. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1431 As soon as the poisonous sword comes out, the sword''s rays are boundless. It seems that the terrible toxicity can directly erode people''s souls. "Despicable! The sword power can''t do anything. My Lord will directly draw the sword!! Is that what you call sword fighting? " Seeing this, Qin Qianlong scolded loudly. "Hum! Who stipulates that I can''t play the sword! " The man''s eyes were cold and he had no scruples at all. He represented the eternal gods and was stronger than Su Yun''s power. What was he afraid of? Even if Su Yun is really strong, what can he do? From the fact that he didn''t kill the old man, we can see that Su Yun still didn''t dare to provoke the eternal gods, so he was unscrupulous! The body of the poisonous sword flickers, and the poisonous gas explodes with the sword gas, like a cloud, enveloping all around, and frantically swallowing the immortal gas around. He is very confident in his sword. The power of poison can control and destroy everything. Any strong defense can be eaten by poison. He doesn''t believe that Su Yun can still take this move under the threat of his powerful sword! The poisonous breath of terror seems to fill the world. But the man in the poisonous gas was still like a statue, motionless until the poisonous sword was approaching "Sword? Do you deserve a sword? " At this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the stabbing poisonous sword. His palm moved slightly, and a sword breath formed at his fingertips. At the moment when the sword spirit was formed, the man who rushed to Su Yun suddenly fell like a huge fist from the air. The whole man fell straight down and hit the thick cloud ground below. The cloud ground collapsed. He was still falling. The strange scene was amazing. "Sword posture?"?? Is this terrible force a sword power? " Thousands of people here were shocked and looked at Su Yun one by one. Such a terrible sword force even drove them back. No one dared to approach. What a powerful sword power is this? But at that moment, another fierce sword potential gushed out of Su Yun''s body. At that moment, the forces between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by this potential, and rushed towards the falling man with unstoppable power. This is a different potential. Two distinct trends!! And the second trend is more powerful! The destructive power is even more amazing!! The people were stunned, their hearts pounded and stared at Su Yun. "You can''t kill me!" Feeling the endless pressure, the man was terrified and shouted pale. "Why can''t I kill you?" Su Yun snorted coldly and his momentum increased. But with a click, the falling man''s body suddenly cracked and couldn''t bear the momentum. The poisonous sword man only made a move, but he was erased before he met Su Yun Qiantian and others were silent. Su Yun''s cruel and violent means almost surprised them. The old man over there was secretly happy. Anyway, he was only injured and his body was damaged. Although his cultivation has regressed a lot, he at least saved his life. Unlike the man, not only his body was destroyed, but also his soul was torn in the terrible sword. "Good!! Good!! " Qiantian returned to his senses and looked at Su Yun coldly: "since you have decided to fight with the eternal gods, then you should be aware of death!!" After that, Qiantian turned his head and said to the ten masters beside him, "what do you think, gentlemen?" "Hum, what else do you think? I think these mobs are just the guy named Su Yun. Others are just waste. Later, we will restrain Su Yun, and others will use magic power to flatten the camp! I want to see what happens to those who dare to be enemies of our eternal gods in the end!! " A handsome man said coldly. "Good! As an ancient big family, the eagle family is so powerful that it can''t support it for half a day in the end? " An enchanting woman nearby also spoke. Although Su Yun cuts two people in a row, they can''t be afraid. They have more than ten experts. Even if Su Yun can compete with five or six, who can fight the rest? Powerful supernatural powers can''t stop ordinary immortals when they are angry! "Oh? a motley crew? It seems that you immortals also have great confidence in yourself. Can''t this great fairy world hold you? " Just then, a cold hum sounded from the station, and then a sharp sword came out of it. "Jianzu?" Seeing the visitor, Qiantian frowned slightly. "Is he the father of limitless sword?" The handsome man sank. "Good! This Su Yun is his descendant! " Thousand days said. "Oh, it looks just like that!" The handsome man disdained. "Would you like to try my sword that is just so?" Jianzu stared at the man fiercely. The man''s eyes flashed a cold light. He just snorted, but he didn''t fight. "The gods are so confident that there is no peace between you and me! Shizu, since you''re here today, why don''t you give me some swordsmanship? " Su Yun said to the nearby Jianzu. "Your attainments in kendo are no less than mine. I have nothing to teach you, especially the sword posture just now. It can be seen that your sword is about to become a success!" The sword ancestor stared at the strong people at the Guixu level in front of him and said, "all these ancient gods are not weak. Su Yun, you can use them as stepping stones to help you further your sword way!" "Good!" Su Yun nodded and stretched his hand into the space bag. A slender blade was slowly pulled out by him. The cold body of bimonthly sword seems to have a sharp edge that breaks the sky and the earth. Especially after being caught by Su Yun, the trembling feeling of its body becomes stronger and stronger. Su Yun can clearly feel the trembling of bimonthly sword. This is a psychic sword. With the strength of the master, its spirit will be captured by the master more, and it will also convey more spirit and the master. The power of the sword will be greater. Hearing the conversation between Jianzu and Su Yun, the faces of these eternal gods were very ugly. "Bastard! Who do you think we are? Want to practice sword with us? Then let''s see if you have this ability! " The handsome man was a little angry and directly urged the immortal Qi. "Everybody, don''t talk nonsense with this man. Just kill him and take his soul back to life!!" "Good!!!" When the voice fell, these people rushed up. "Wait a minute!" Just then, Jianzu suddenly shouted. Everyone stopped and looked at Jianzu strangely. But Jianzu smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid to rush up like this?" "Afraid? What''s the fear of dying people? " The handsome man said coldly. "Dying man? Well said, but you think we''re going to die? Or are you going to die? " Jianzu smiled, pointed to Su Yun and said, "don''t forget that he is the one who owns the fierce sword. Did you resist the fierce sword?" The handsome man and others changed their faces. Qiantian was also stunned. How can su Yun know the purpose of Jianzu''s doing this? He was worried that these experts would attack and Su Yun could not resist, so he released this sentence to frighten the other party and make the other party have scruples. Jianzu knew that Su Yun could not use a fierce sword. This statement is enough to make all experts worry and can''t be cruel! "Hum, don''t talk nonsense! Su Yun does have a fierce sword, but how can he exert the power of a fierce sword? Otherwise, why not just kill me? " Qian Tianleng said with a drink. He was worried about these people. He was afraid that these people could not kill Su Yun, and he really wanted to practice sword. "Believe it or not, it''s up to you if you''re brave enough. Why grind haw!" Jianzu smiled. The handsome man and others are still hesitant, but at this time, Su Yun and Jianzu have rushed up. "Now that you are afraid, stay. The dead should not be afraid of anything!" Su Yun snorted coldly, and the sword spread out. The bimonthly sword cut at the handsome man like a storm. Such a terrible momentum makes the handsome man''s face change greatly. Su Yun did his best! It''s not that he''s worried that he can''t fight these people, but that he really wants to break through these people! He is forcing these people. Since these people of eternal gods can destroy Shenying mountain, it is absolutely not simple. Therefore, he wants to let these people give full play to their strength, give him pressure and make him succeed in promotion. "My Lord! Let''s help you! " Seeing Su Yun and Jianzu fighting, Qin Qianlong immediately wanted to take people to rush up, but was stopped by a low drink. "Don''t go!" Qin Qianlong turned around, but saw the real demon sect master standing not far away, his hands behind him, looking at the battle ahead. "Why?" "Because your adults want to practice sword!" The true Demon Lord said faintly. The boundless sky is full of sword Qi. Thousands of people gathered into a sword tide and rushed towards those people. "Don''t deceive people too much!" The handsome man flew into a rage and shouted: "you go to deal with Jianzu, this arrogant man, give it to me!!" When the voice fell, his hands quickly sealed, and a hot flame rushed out of the palm of his hand and rushed towards Su Yun. The flame turns into a tiger and steps in the air. It seems to ignite the sky and jump at Su Yun. "Cut!" Su Yun shouted loudly. The sword Qi condensed, affecting the void and tearing the tiger. "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!" The man gave a loud drink and burst out a circle of sound waves, but the sound waves just flew out, but they were ignited, turned into red and hit Su Yun. The temperature in the air is higher. "Sword curtain!" As soon as Su Yun''s vertical sword arrived, the sword curtain was generated in front of him. "Burning Lotus!" When the man drank again, the flame in his hand condensed into a fist sized lotus, which was extremely sacred, and the terrible temperature could not be described in words. The void was distorted by the baking temperature. The man''s eyes were golden, staring at Su Yun, and his face was filled with murderous gas¡° You should be purified! " The voice fell, his arm shook, and Huolian flew out directly, circling and bumping into Su Yun''s sword curtain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1432 Dong!!!!! The lotus hit the sword curtain, and immediately burst out a circle of flame waves. The waves erupted around. Jianzu and those who surrounded him hurriedly separated, retreated and urged him to resist. Qin Qianlong, who was stationed in the distance, saw the terrible scene and quickly shouted, "come on!! Open the barrier now!! Open the border! " Bang!! The barrier was opened layer by layer in a hurry. The barrier in the station had not been completely repaired, and only ten floors were available. However, these barriers had just been opened, and they were melted by the terrible temperature. People in the station saw those who broke through the barrier and rushed back one by one. They are simply unable to resist the terrible wave of fire. Qin Qianlong''s face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he moved his immortal Qi into a barrier and wanted to resist. But the wave was so strong that he could not breathe for only five months. He felt that he was about to overdraft, and his arms trembled so much that he seemed to break at any time. Hiss At this time, a large amount of magic gas suddenly gushed out behind him. These magic gases rushed on the flame wave like cold water. In the blink of an eye, most of the flames were extinguished. Qin Qianlong sat on the ground and gasped. He turned his head and saw the real demon lord behind him standing there quietly. Qin Qianlong''s eyes flashed with admiration. The people in the station had hardly seen the real demon lord''s hand. They just thought he was a demon and had something to do with Su Yun. However, today''s scene made them change. What a powerful demon is this? "There seems to be confusion in your eyes?" At this time, the true demon leader suddenly opened his mouth, like talking to Qin Qianlong. Qin Qianlong was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes! I have a few words to ask you. " "You say it." "There are still many demons in the demon world like you?" "Are you worried?" "A little." Qin Qianlong''s meaning is somewhat obvious. He pursues freedom and follows Su Yun for higher cultivation and broader world. He doesn''t want the fairy world to be occupied by demons. People will always worry about his powerful power. The true demon sect leader understood Qin Qianlong''s words and said faintly, "I''ll tell you the truth, it won''t be more than the great immortals in the fairy world." Qin Qianlong heard the sound and stopped talking. The true demon sect leader looked at him and then focused on Su Yun who was fighting there. Although the flame is so terrible that it can''t even resist the boundary of the station, Su Yun is different. No matter how strong the flame is, it is finally released with immortal Qi. In the face of Su Yun, who can fully control the divine power now, it is not enough. The flame gradually dispersed, and the handsome man gasped slightly. Looking at the place swallowed by the flame, his eyes twinkled with a cruel color. No one could resist this attack. Even the experts of the eagle family turned to ashes after this attack. The man stared coldly at the other end, some expectations, and the flame over there gradually dispersed, and the terrible destructive power remained in the air. However, before long, the man''s pupils trembled and his face showed a look of consternation. "What?" Only to see that a vague figure gradually appeared in the flame. It was su Yun. When the flames dissipated, the man looked at Su Yun, but saw that his whole body was intact. He couldn''t see any scars at all. It seemed that he had ignored his seemingly ferocious attack just now "Is that all you can do?" Su Yun opened his mouth lightly, and the sarcasm in his words was no doubt. "Bastard!" The man was so angry that he wanted to rush again and attack Su Yun, but Su Yun had lost his patience. To be exact, Jianzu was besieged, and he needed to share it earlier. Immediately, the man rushed towards the man with a bimonthly sword. As soon as the man''s face changed, he felt wrong. When Su Yun rushed, he was like a sharp sword stabbing himself. The edge that cuts through the sky and lights up the night was frightening. It seemed to have a strong sense of breaking everything in the world. His man is like a sword, and his sword is like a man!! Is this Su Yun''s Kendo? How far has his understanding of Kendo reached? The man didn''t dare to think about it. Facing the swift figure like a dragon, he shouted loudly. Finally, he didn''t dare to keep his hand any more. He was full of immortal Qi. The magic weapon was urged out, and a huge flame shield appeared in front of him. "Come on! My flame shield can burn all those who attack it. I don''t believe you can break it! " The man roared and his face looked very ferocious. This shield is also mixed with his divine power. Even the eagle clan leader can''t break it. He doesn''t believe Su Yun can ignore it! However, the next second, a sharp sword suddenly passed through the flame shield and stabbed him directly in the chest. The man trembled, his immortal Qi and divine power were in disorder, and the shield dissipated. He stared at Su Yun standing outside the shield, his heart beating wildly, and his face was very pale. "The gap of strength can''t be made up by roaring a few times. You still can''t see your strength clearly. It''s a matter of time before you die!" Su Yun said faintly, then his fingers moved, and the magic power covered on the bimonthly sword immediately splashed, and the man''s body was immediately broken to pieces. The others were shocked. "Next is you!" Su Yun rushed towards the rest with his sword. "Don''t be too arrogant!! Seal! " A middle-aged man shouted angrily, spit out a dark door in his mouth and hit Su Yun. The door suddenly stopped 100 meters near Su Yun. The door opened, and iron chains flew out from inside and wrapped around Su Yun''s hands and feet. "Seal!!" The middle-aged man shouted again. The iron chain glowed, turned into a yoke and put it on his shoulders and neck. Vaguely, Su Yun felt that his soul seemed to be a little restrained. "Jianzu''s body method is strong. It''s not easy to kill him. Don''t worry about him. Get rid of him first, and then we''ll encircle and suppress Jianzu together! Come on! " The middle-aged man shouted at those who besieged Jianzu. "Yes! Cut Su Yun first!! Come on! " The thousand days in the distance also shouted. "Cut me? Is it that easy? " Su Yun said faintly, then released the bimonthly sword in his hand. The sword flew out with a sudden "whew", rolled up with divine power and stabbed the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face is extremely ugly and his eyes shake. If he doesn''t dodge, he will be pierced by a sharp sword. If he dodges, he won''t be able to trap Su Yun. Just at this tangled moment, a huge body rushed to the side. The body held a colorful shield and directly blocked in front of the man. The bimonthly sword blasted on the shield, which made the shield tremble. The man retreated and almost hit the man. The man saw that the man was so embarrassed, and his shock in his eyes was hard to hide. He knew how strong the man was, but he couldn''t resist Su Yun''s attack. How is this possible?? People were shocked and thought. The shock brought to them by Su Yun made them unable to believe that this man''s real strength was so terrible Although Su Yun was controlled, the bimonthly sword seemed to come alive. It didn''t hit. It ran again and stabbed the man fiercely. "Wang Zu! Protect me! " The man shouted. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Others will kill Su Yun!!" The big man holding the shield said with his teeth, and then rushed to the double moon sword. "Protect? How? " Su Yun groaned, and suddenly there were bursts of fierce awns in his eyes. Then the whole body was turbulent, and a large number of swords were intended to rise around him. Aware of this strange change, everyone trembled. The enchanting woman rushed directly to Su Yun with five or six experts. "Die!!!" The enchanting woman gave a loud cry, and the sinister short knife cut towards Su Yun''s forehead. The edge of the short knife was burning and could tear time and space, which was particularly terrible. When the edge was close to Su Yun, the space here was torn and began to twist. But at the same time, the void around Su Yun also rippled a large number of ripples. Before they knew what was going on, they saw countless Qi swords sprayed from the ripples and stabbed the enchanting woman fiercely. "Ah?" The woman was shocked and hurried to dodge, but it was too late. The Qi sword ran through her body in an instant. The whole person fell from the air and her vitality disappeared. Another blow! How terrible are the power of these Qi swords? The enchanting woman is also a strong person newly promoted to the Guixu realm. Her body is not weak, but her body is like paper paste in the face of this man''s Qi sword attack. "You''re left!" Su Yun said lightly. The Qi sword flew out again from the ripples of the void, like a locust, and rushed towards those people. The Qi sword blocking the sky and the sun could not calculate how many. It was like a sword tide, which drowned those people in an instant. When the sword tide disappeared, there were no more people, and only blood fog remained in the air. The big man who was still fighting with Shuangyue sword was shocked when he saw this scene. He was distracted. He was directly exploited by Shuangyue sword, his arm was cut off, and a large piece of meat fell down. "What the hell are you doing!! A bunch of rubbish! " The man who restrained Su Yun was so angry that he scolded secretly, suddenly turned around and ran straight away. Run away? The big man was stunned. However, the next second, the people over there rushed over, grabbed the bimonthly sword and cleaved at him. The big man hurried to raise his sword again, but this attack was far from as simple as that just now. This move combined Su Yun''s huge divine power and brute force. The power was terrible. The huge shield was blown to pieces. A sword fell and broke directly. The big man lost the huge shield and was unable to defend immediately. He was not su Yun''s opponent in speed. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, so he was in a suppressed state, In the blink of an eye, he was broken and soon died under Su Yun''s sword. "It''s all rubbish!! Waste!! " Seeing this, Qiantian also understood that it was impossible to take Su Yun again. He turned directly to escape. But will su Yun let them leave? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1433 The strength of a thousand days is poor, and he can''t escape far. Su Yun targeted the man who has the means to suppress the seal, jumped forward, and his fast, shining figure can''t catch any of his figure. He felt the pressure coming from behind. The fleeing man trembled all over and regretted. He knew that Su Yun was so strong, so he should go back and invite someone stronger to suppress him, He only thought that Su Yun''s strength was just as strong as the eagle family. They didn''t think that Su Yun alone was so terrible. Is it the power of the fierce sword? The man didn''t know, but now he had no time to think about it. Su Yun in the back directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the void. The man who was still running away with all his strength was directly pulled back. Before he could react, his arms were cut off directly. A divine force was injected into his body and shattered all the immortal veins in his body. Pooh! The man vomited blood and passed out. "Qin Qianlong!" Su Yun shouted loudly. Qin Qianlong rushed over in the distance. "My Lord!" "Take him back and give him to Wei Ming. I want to know everything about him!" Su Yun threw the man over. Qin Qianlong reached out and grabbed it, nodded and said, "yes!" Then he took the man back to the station like a chicken. The nearby Jianzu has been looking at Su Yun. Since the last Xianting World War I, Su Yun''s strength has increased a lot. Such a talent is almost enviable. "It seems that I am really old." Jianzu couldn''t help feeling so melancholy. In those days, it was difficult to meet an enemy with a sword. The sword broke through thousands of enemies and stood at the peak. Although he was unfortunately separated by the hand of an evil man, he was lucky to get the help of his younger generation and reunite his soul. However, the vicissitudes of life have made him unable to keep up with his pace. No one or thing can escape the long river of years. No matter how brilliant the sun is, there will be a moment of ending. Jianzu sighed and stood still. He knows that Su Yun can handle the rest well. Although Qiantian was cunning, he could do nothing in the face of absolute strength. Before long, he was caught back by Su Yun. He once knew how to resist, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. On the contrary, the immortal veins in his body were broken, his cultivation accomplishments were abandoned, and Su Yun pulled him back directly. Su Yun doesn''t intend to interrogate these two people at all. It''s too troublesome to interrogate Da Linglong in front of Da Linglong. It''s better to directly urge Da Linglong. It''s simple, rough but effective. Qiantian obviously knows that Su Yun has Da Linglong skill. After all, Da Linglong palace is subordinate to him. He immediately plans to commit suicide and destroy his soul, but how can su Yun give him a chance? Back at the station, Su Yun and Wei Ming met each other and went to the conference hall. Qin Qianlong also brought them here. They saw Su Yun sitting on the top and quickly knelt down. "Lord Su Yun, don''t kill us!! Don''t kill us! " The two roared with tears in their hearts and lungs. They were peeped by Da Linglong. All the information was obtained by Su Yun, which has no use value. Su Yun can kill them without scruples. "Don''t worry. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago, and I wouldn''t bring you here. After all, I have nothing to ask!" Su Yun said faintly. "What do you want us to do, Lord Su Yun?" Qiantian asked carefully. According to the truth, they are worthless. Their memories have been spied and their accomplishments have been abandoned. Now they are no different from waste. Qiantian knows it. Now he only prays to save his life. As long as his life is still there, nothing is important. If he doesn''t even have his life, it will be really over. "It''s simple!" Su Yun said faintly, "go and bring me a letter and go back and tell you dark sky, the leader of the eternal gods!" "What letter do you bring?" Qiantian''s heart jumped and asked. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend. If the eternal gods continue to harass me, I promise that the eternal gods will be the second fairy court!" Su Yun stared at Qian Tian and said faintly, "don''t forget, I have a fierce sword in my hand!" The words fell, and thousands of days were trembling. Su Yun is right. He has a fierce sword in his hand. If he is forced to use the fierce sword, who can resist the whole fairy world? "Go away!" Su Yundan said. "Yes" Qiantian quickly got up and ran out. Seeing this, the man next to him also wanted to run away, but Su Yun drank it. "Report, one person is enough!" "You''re going to kill me," the man said in horror. "No, I won''t kill you. I''m not interested in your life." Su Yun raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "but someone is very interested in your life!" "Who?" The man trembled. "Me!!" An angry drink came in from outside the house. The man was stunned, turned his head and looked, but saw a group of Eagle people come in. Su Yun stood up and headed outside. When he passed the door, he said quietly to Yangzi and others: "let you deal with it." "Thank you," Yangzi whispered. Su Yun nodded and went straight away. The man''s fate was self-evident. How many people of the eagle family died in his hands. Yangzi and others hated him. They wanted to eat his meat raw. They would certainly entertain him well. However, compared with this, Su Yun is more concerned about the organization of eternal gods. From the memory of man and Qiantian, we know that the eternal gods were an organization established in the Ninth Heaven of the fairyland. Its leader, dark sky, is an extremely mysterious existence. It is said that dark sky was active in the fairyland a long time ago. Before Xianting ruled the fairyland, the eternal gods already existed, but the eternal gods were not strong at that time, and dark sky did not appear, He rarely stayed in the organization. He didn''t return until Su Yun fought with Xianting recently. After his return, dark sky began to wantonly conquer forces and immortal sects and recruit experts. It was vaguely intended to command the immortal world. Originally, dark sky planned to recruit Su Yun and then attack Xianting. However, seeing that Su Yun''s influence was so wide, dark sky was silent, He plans to let Su Yun fight with Xianting people first, and then come forward to surrender Su Yun. He doesn''t want to let go of any ancient potential families such as Shenlong family and Shenying family. It is said that the dark sky has great strength. The secret of dark gods and demons he cultivated is said to be able to dominate heaven and earth and create time and space, which is particularly terrible. When the ancient gods conquered the Shenlong family, the four heavenly kings came out, Defeat the dragon clan leader and cause the dragon clan to surrender. However, in the face of those forces who would rather die than surrender, the gods of all ages will take the most direct way to deal with them, that is to kill none. The actions of the eternal gods are very low-key. The dark sky has never shot, so it is impossible to guess his strength. The strength of the Four Heavenly Kings is also unpredictable. Even Qiantian has no concept. After all, Qiantian and the four heavenly kings have not met several times, and it is impossible to see their accomplishments. Qiantian''s return this time is likely to kill him, but after this time, it also announced that Su Yun and the eternal gods officially went to war. According to the past urination of the eternal gods, Su Yun could not be subdued twice, so the third time, they would not be so gentle. Most of them directly sent experts to brutally suppress. If they resisted, the Shenying clan would come to an end. Su Yun didn''t expect that after the Xianting, another immortal gods appeared. In any case, it was extremely peaceful. He had to ask Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong to prepare in advance. There is no doubt that the strength of the immortal gods was stronger than that of Xianting. The previous killings were just cats and dogs, and the real experts didn''t show up. "Jiuchongtian?" Su Yun murmured and fell into thinking. This place is not loud in the fairy world, because it is on a cloud mountain near the extreme eastern region. There is a space crack on the cloud mountain. When entering the crack, he also goes to the fairy world. There are nine layers above the fairy world, and there are not many fairy schools in each layer, However, there are no spiritual resources for immortals to care about in these areas. The more they move up, the fewer immortals will move up. By the ninth heavy day, it can be said to be a barren place. Many immortal sects even moved the zongmen''s address to the ninth heavy day. No one thought that the eternal gods would choose the address there. Now, the eternal gods have repeatedly provoked Su Yun, and the two forces have become irresistible. Su Yun also asked Su liuluo to send some people to investigate and wait for the results. However, the people who sent the past were attacked by the gods of all ages. Few people returned, and the information obtained was very rare. Su Yun knows that he is passive now. Now he and the eternal gods are just like the Xianting and his power, one bright and one dark. "Brother!" At this time, Su liuluo suddenly broke into Su Yun''s cultivation ground, looking a little flustered. Su Yun immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, unparalleled sect asks for help!!" Suliulo shouted directly. "Peerless?" Su Yun''s face changed dramatically. Shangguan sister duck? "The ancient gods sent people to Wushuang sect to ask Ao Wushuang to hand over Shangguan sister Yang. Obviously, the ancient gods know her relationship with you, so they sent people to take it. They must want to intimidate you!!" "When Xianting was there, they didn''t do such a thing. I didn''t expect them to be so mean!" Su Yunnu was angry from his heart and shouted in a deep voice: "liuluo, you immediately ask Qin Qianlong to prepare them and send someone to support the unparalleled sect. I''ll go first!" "What about the station?" Sululo asked hurriedly. "Sword ancestor and patriarch are here. How dare they be presumptuous? If you really want to fight the great demons and immortals, I''m afraid the whole fairy world will collapse! I believe the gods of all ages will take a good look. " Su Yun said, then jumped out of the door and rushed out of the ground. Before leaving, he did not forget to bring a transmission token. If there was an emergency, he would directly crush the transmission token and the person could return to the station. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1434 Su Yun hasn''t been in touch with the peerless sect for a long time. His purpose is to weaken the relationship with the peerless sect. Before, he fought with Xianting. The huge Xianting is a giant in front of the peerless sect. He can''t look up to it. The peerless party takes good care of Su qinger, and the Shangguan sister Yang is Su qinger''s master. Anyway, Su Yun doesn''t want to involve them, but unexpectedly, Xianting didn''t touch the unparalleled sect, but the eternal gods stretched out their hands. It can be seen that the immortals are more shameless and willing than Xianting. What Su Yun dislikes most is that others threaten him with his relatives and friends. In his opinion, this is an act of impacting the bottom line, and Su Yun has never been soft on this kind of behavior. With Su Yun''s current cultivation, it doesn''t take long to get to the unparalleled sect, but the unparalleled sect at the moment is in a scorched land and war. The gate of peerless sect has collapsed, and the disciples of peerless sect gather together. Ao peerless takes Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan meiyang, leads a group of elite sect members, and temporarily retreats into the forbidden area of peerless sect. The unparalleled sect''s boundaries set up a total of 700 roads, each of which was personally blessed by him. However, in the face of these strong people from the gods of all ages, these 700 roads of boundaries are like paper paste, all broken in one palm. Ao Wushuang is not a fool. From this blow, we can see that he is an unusual person. He is only the peak of lingxuan God, and he has just been raised to this level. Most of the cultivation achievements of the people in the sect are in the lingxuan immortal stage. Few people have entered lingxuan God, except Shangguan sister Yang, who entered the immortal pool not long ago. This is the result of her getting the benefits of the immortal pool, and the other party''s experts, There must be strong people at the Guihui level. Such strong people can be said to be a strong barrier. They can''t move and can''t cross it. The disciples rushed up and fell down one by one. The difference in strength was so great that they couldn''t fight at all. Helpless, Ao Wushuang had to order the disciples to escape first, while he himself took people to retreat to the forbidden area. He believed that the other party came for him, and ordinary disciples would never be embarrassed. Several immortal gods found Ao Wushuang and others who retreated from the forbidden area and rushed here immediately. They were just the most common disciples opposite. What they showed was the strength of lingxuan God, which was particularly terrible. "Close the forbidden area gate!" Ao Wushuang beat back these people with his fist and shouted at the elders inside. "Yes." The elder answered and started the mechanism. The huge and heavy gate slowly fell down with a roar, and the forbidden area door closed. This is the cemetery set up by the ancestors of the Ao family. No one except the Ao family can step into it, so it is called a forbidden area. However, although this is a cemetery, it is also a refuge. The ancestors of the Ao family specially came here to protect their children from being oppressed by powerful enemies. "Headmaster, what''s going on? Why did the people of the eternal gods attack us? " The gate of the forbidden area was closed, and everyone was safe for the time being. The elder for the rest of his life asked solemnly. "The immortals have only been active in the fairyland recently. I don''t know much about them, but I know from the disciples who go out that this force is very powerful. It is not weaker than the fairyland. They conquered East and West and made countless immortal sects surrender. Now it is extremely powerful. I''m afraid they want us to surrender when they attack us today!" Ao matchless asked with a calm face, "did you send out the help order?" "It has been sent out. The leader of xuanhuang of Shenxuan gate and the angry Buddha abbot of Nu Buddha temple should be on the way now. We just need to hold on for a while to get support." A long way. Ao matchless listened, but he was not as happy as he thought, and his face was still ugly. Even if the power of these two immortal sects comes, can they solve the crisis of peerless sect? Ao Wushuang took a deep breath and said to the people, "wait here. I''ll enter the cemetery. Others can''t enter the cemetery without permission, you know?" "Dad, what are you going to do?" The pale Shangguan sister Yang asked anxiously. Today''s crisis made her extremely painful. Many people who used to be familiar with fell one by one, but they could only watch helplessly and could do nothing. This feeling made her unforgettable all her life. Maybe today is really the end of the peerless school. The explosion outside kept ringing, and the buildings inside the door collapsed one by one. The roar was particularly terrible. "Young lady, don''t be afraid. The maidservant has sent someone to inform master Su Yun. Master Su Yun will certainly come to save us!" The close girl of the official sister duck in the dress whispered comfortingly. Unexpectedly, as soon as the official sister Yang heard this, her face changed greatly. She turned around, stared at the girl angrily and said angrily, "clear water!! How can you make your own decisions?? Who told you to do that? " "Miss" saw that her young lady was so ugly. Qingshui was scared back and said timidly: "Miss, master Su Yun, master Su Yun killed President Xian. His strength must be very strong. He must have a way." "But do you know who we are facing? What if Su Yun is defeated? Are you here to pull him to death? " Shangguan sister Yang was very angry. Her long pink hair was thrown disorderly. Her eyes were particularly terrible. She looked at Qingshui and trembled all over. "Miss, I''m wrong," Qingshui cried. It''s useless to blame her now. Shangguan sister Yang is very distressed. However, she is trapped here and it''s impossible to contact Su Yun. What should I do? Shangguan sister Yang was very anxious. She looked at others, but at the moment, everyone''s face was full of despair. People''s eyes were confused and helpless. "How could this happen?" Shangguan sister Yang''s lips turned white, her delicate body swayed gently, and leaned powerlessly against the wall. "Sister Yang, don''t worry. Everything will be all right. We''ll be safe soon." Shangguan Qingcheng hurried over, gently hugged his daughter and said. "Niang" Shangguan sister duck tightly hugged Shangguan Qingcheng. Bang! At this time, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from outside the forbidden area, and then the whole forbidden area shook. The people inside were shocked and could not stand stably. "What''s going on?" "Are they going to attack?" "Be careful, everyone!" Cried the elder. The people were terrified and stared at the gate of the forbidden area. Bang! Bang! Bang! The explosion became more and more intense. It was obvious that those eternal gods outside had begun to attack the gate. Although the forbidden area gate was built by Ao''s unparalleled ancestors, and the strength of sectarian demarcation is far from comparable, in the face of the strong in the Guixu realm, it is still impossible to protect them for a lifetime. In the face of such an attack, I''m afraid it will break up in a short time. Chug. Suddenly, a crack appeared above the gate. Everyone looked at the crack, full of fear hit their hearts, and some people screamed with fear. The gate is breaking "Panic what? The big deal is death!! In one''s life, one will always experience death, but sooner or later! " Just then, an old and hoarse voice came from the forbidden area. People went along with the prestige, but they saw Ao Wushuang who had entered the forbidden area before coming outside, but beside him was an old man in gray robes. The old man looked old and about to go to the earth. He was very thin, but his eyes were bright. "Is this the old leader?" Shangguan was stunned, but the elder next to him recognized him. "Unexpectedly, old man, I want to guard the tomb for my ancestors before I die, but I still can''t live in peace. Such a thing happened to the unparalleled sect. It seems that I can''t wait for death in the cemetery!" The old man said faintly and went straight to the forbidden area gate. "Mother, who is this old man?" "He is your grandfather!" Ao unparalleled way. "Grandpa?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned. The old man turned his head and looked at the girl in Shangguan Qingcheng''s arms. His bright eyes burst out. "Spiritual, mysterious and divine realm? OK!! OK!! I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Ao family is so capable and has such accomplishments at a young age. If we can survive this disaster, our Ao family will rise! " "Grandpa" called the official sister duck. The old man took a ring from his hand, handed it to Shangguan''s younger sister Yang, and said, "grandpa has heard of you for a long time. He wanted this boy to pick you up earlier, but he has a bull temper like me and can''t change it for many years. However, I am old. According to the last words left by my ancestors, I must enter the cemetery and guard the tomb until I go to bed, But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Grandpa saw you for the first time. Take this ring and make good use of it! " Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes were slightly moist, took the ring and nodded: "thank you, Grandpa." "Dad, this ring" "Shut up! First deal with the things in front of you. " The old man is proud of Tianxing and said faintly. Seeing Ao Wushuang''s look, Shangguan sister Yang knew that this ring must be a big deal. She put it on. In a moment, she found that the immortal Qi in her body had become new. Unexpectedly, there was an impulse to qualitative change, and the purity of immortal Qi had reached an unprecedented level. Over time, Shangguan sister Yang''s achievements will surely surpass Ao unparalleled. That''s what everyone thinks. Boom! At this time, the gate of the forbidden area suddenly cracked, and a wave of air sprayed in along the crack of the gate, rolling with the force of terrible destruction and fiercely tearing everything around. Ao matchless immediately urged Qi to resist. But the next second, a more terrible divine power came in and blasted him impolitely. Ao Wushuang was shocked back and forth, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. But soon, these smells were driven back by a more pure and powerful divine power. Master Ao did it. "Where is the great power? Come to my unparalleled sect. What can I do for you!" Ao Tianxing spoke faintly, and his voice was like a Hong Zhong. Unexpectedly, he forced the other party back three points in momentum. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1435 "The gods of all ages have come here. You''d better come out and accept surrender, so as not to fight later and lose your life!" A voice came from outside the forbidden area, and then the terrible divine power roared here, and the whole gate of the forbidden area was torn up. Ao Tianxing stepped on his left foot, his divine power swung away, and a golden air shield came out in front of him to block the incoming power. "The gods of all ages have nothing to do with our unparalleled sect. Why did your sect make trouble here today?" Ao Tianxing came out of the forbidden area slowly, with his hands behind him. Although he was bent and old, he had a momentum different from the young and strong. Just going to the war, he gave people a feeling of surging. It seems that Ao Wushuang is not the only one in Wushuang sect. "Ao Tianxing?" Among the gods of all ages, someone recognized the old man. "King of power?" Ao Tianxing frowned and looked at one of the eternal gods outside. The man was not tall and even a little bloated, but his whole body was filled with a domineering force field that strangers should not enter, which was particularly powerful. Many people shouted when hearing Ao Tianxing''s name. King! Ten thousand years ago, he existed in the fairy world. It is said that he entered the cultivation with strength. His brute force is incomparably powerful. He can tear the dragon with his bare hands. He is called the first force in the fairy world. King Li had a sect, but it was destroyed by the enemy, and his own whereabouts were unknown, but he did not think that he had joined the eternal gods. "King Li, you are also a hero, but I didn''t expect that you were the running dog of the eternal gods and bited people everywhere. It really damaged your reputation in those years!" Ao Tianxing said coldly. "A man who knows current affairs is a hero. My master can provide me with a better cultivation environment in the dark and help me step towards a higher level. Why should I tangle with that useless reputation? Today, we are here for only one purpose, that is, to surrender your peerless sect to us and hand over one of your peerless sects. In this way, the peerless sect can survive and will not be destroyed by us! " "Important person?" Ao Tianxing frowned, "who do you want?" King Li raised his hand and pointed to Shangguan Qingcheng. To be exact, he pointed to the girl in Shangguan Qingcheng''s arms. Seeing this, Ao Wushuang''s face changed greatly. He stopped directly in front of Shangguan''s younger sister duck and said angrily, "do you want my daughter?" "Will you hand it in or not?" King Li said faintly, his words are full of arrogance, and the overbearing force field seems to be spreading, trying to cover the other end. "What do you want my granddaughter to do?" Ao Tianxing said coldly. He didn''t think that King Li was interested in Shangguan sister ducks. Although Shangguan sister ducks were beautiful, how could there be fewer women in the big fairy world? King Li doesn''t have to fight so much for Shangguan sister Yang. "You don''t need to know this. You just need to understand that if you surrender and sacrifice her, you can save the lives of your unparalleled people, otherwise you will die!" King Li said overbearing that he did not intend to negotiate with the unparalleled people at all, but in a tone of command. Because the peerless sect has no room for resistance under the absolute power of their eternal gods. How can Ao Tianxing and Ao Wushuang not know this? They were silent. King Li is not the strongest among the gods of all ages. Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with blue hair. The man has negative hands and has been silent. He looks at all this quietly. His breath is introverted and his strength is unpredictable. From his standing position and the fact that King Li''s force field is not covered on him, we can see that his status is no worse than King Li. Ao Tianxing can deal with King Li by himself, but what about the middle-aged man? What about the remaining experts of the eternal gods? If we really want to fight, the unparalleled faction must be one-sided. "Headmaster!!" Just then, a figure came quietly from a distance. Seeing the visitor, Ao Wushuang looked slightly happy and asked in a low voice, "are the people from Shenxuan gate and nu Buddhist temple here?" "Here they are!" The man said excitedly. Ao Wushuang finally loosened his tight face. Although the two sects could not solve the problem, one more strength and one more chance of winning. "They''re here at last!! At last! " "Shenxuanmen has been in contact with our peerless sect for many years. The two sects are brothers and sisters. Now our peerless sect is in great trouble. How can they not come? The abbot of Nu Buddha temple takes the dharma as his own law and has compassion in his heart. He won''t stand idly by when life is ruined here! " "Great! We are saved! " The elders of the peerless sect were excited. Soon, there was a strong breath all around, and a large number of immortal shadows rushed here. Ao Wushuang and AO Tianxing looked at those figures. No mistake! It is the people of Nu Buddhist temple and Shenxuan gate! The leaders of the two factions are not others, but xuanhuang and angry Buddha Abbot! Without turning their eyes, they stared at the forbidden area and flew straight here. They were very fast. Ao Wushuang laughed, hugged his fist and said, "brother xuanhuang, you''re all right! Abbot Nu, unparalleled has seen the master here! " "Brother Wushuang, you don''t look very good." Xuanhuang said faintly and flew over, but he didn''t stand on the side of the unparalleled sect. Instead, he turned in the air and fell directly on the end of the eternal gods. The same is true of the angry Buddha abbot. The Buddhist language fell on the side of King Li with xuanhuang. The disciples of Shenxuan gate and angry Buddha Temple immediately fell there. In the blink of an eye, countless figures filled the forbidden area of the unparalleled sect. Ao unparalleled saw this, his smile was stiff, and his face was very pale. "Brother xuanhuang, abbot, you" "It seems that these two sects are not here to help you unparalleled!" King Li said faintly, with a thick smile in his eyes. He liked Ao Wushuang''s look now, which made him feel like he was in control of the whole situation. "Brother Wushuang, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not here to help you. On the contrary, I''m here to persuade brother Wushuang to know his way back, stop at the precipice, and join the eternal gods quickly. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road!" Xuanhuang whispered, his voice filled with a trace of coldness. "You" "Unexpectedly, Shenxuan gate and nu Buddhist temple have also joined the eternal gods. This force is really capable. If the immortal court is here, I''m afraid I won''t be killed by you?" Ao Tianxing slowly closed his eyes and said faintly. "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. What the gods have done through the ages is the great righteousness of heaven and earth, which is enough to universal all living beings. As a Buddhist, we should naturally do our best for this. In the future, we will build a road and see the Buddha. The Buddha will certainly appreciate our actions." The angry Buddha Abbot said slowly. "Bah!" Ao Wushuang spat and said angrily, "great righteousness? deliver all living creatures from torment? How many sects have the gods destroyed? Don''t you know how many creatures have been slaughtered? If we say that this is also universal, are not all the so-called evils in the world of the heavens universal? The once immortal court is not in the universal life? Why don''t you follow the people of the temple? " When the angry Abbot heard this, a strong anger burst out in his eyes. He whispered the Buddhist language and shouted, "unparalleled benefactor has a magic barrier in his heart. If you need Pudu, let me help you correct your lost heart!!" When the voice fell, the angry Buddha Abbot jumped and rushed directly to Ao Wushuang. He clapped his palm with full firepower and a violent momentum like the wind rolling residual clouds. "Shuang ER! Don''t force! " Ao Tianxing sank. "Dad, please rest assured!" Ao Wushuang drank, jumped out and punched the angry Buddha abbot. "Unparalleled formula!!" The fist front surged up with endless profound meaning, rolled around and roared at the angry Buddha Abbot with unparalleled power. Bang! The two faced each other head-on, but they were both shaken back and matched each other. "Great mercy curse!" Angry Buddha Abbot was aroused by AO Wushuang''s behavior. He had no scruples. He took his hand in anger and moved with terrible anger. He roared out the Buddha mantra, and huge words with fire flew out of his mouth and bombarded Ao unparalleled. "Unparalleled fist!" Ao Wushuang fought against the anger of the Buddha. His fist front contained the general trend of heaven and earth, which was unparalleled in the world. He smashed the Buddha word. In an instant, the Buddha word was blown away. The angry Buddha Abbot was furious. His moves were more fierce and faster. He roared in his mouth, "you will die!" The palm of his hand cleaved directly at Ao Wushuang, and the terrible anger seemed to tear Ao Wushuang apart! I don''t know how much the power of Buddha power in anger has increased. With the increasing anger of the angry Buddha abbot, his ability is still improving. It seems that his current strength has exceeded the existence of the same level and he is a cross-level person. "No, if you go on like this, you will lose!" Ao Tianxing''s voice gradually sank. The Nu Buddhist sutra compiled by Abbot Nu Buddha is an unfathomable Buddhist dharma among Buddhists. It stresses that anger turns into Buddhist power. Anger is generated by the heart, and the heart generates will, and will turns into power. Power creates everything in the world. The Buddhist dharma stresses inclusiveness, and all phenomena return to the beginning. Monks are originally compassionate and have a compassionate heart, but this Nu Buddhist Sutra is based on killing and violence, stresses that evil has been violently eliminated, and uses violence to save people, Purdue all souls is a partial Buddhist dharma, but it is powerful. Especially in this case, the more angry the abbot of angry Buddha is in the Vietnam War, the more angry he is, the stronger he is. If he continues like this, Ao Wushuang will have no advantage. Sure enough, the angry Buddha Abbot rushed over and counted the palms in a row. The palms were amazing. Ao Wushuang, who was approaching, retreated again and again, couldn''t fight back and defended blindly. The war seemed clear. "Benefactor, it''s over!!" The angry Buddha Abbot suddenly gave a low drink, and then a burst of fire burst out all over his body. In the fire, there seemed to be the shadow of angry Buddha. He slapped him with a powerful and terrible hand. Ao Wushuang''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t have the slightest fear at this moment. He blew out the same fist, but at the moment when the fist front blew out, a strange force lingered on his fist!! "Divine power!!" Someone exclaimed. "He used a magic weapon?"¡° too bad! The abbot, with his immortal spirit alone, is determined to fight without divine power! " The voice was not only loud, but also the angry Abbot was shocked. Feelings Ao unparalleled has been showing weakness before, deliberately looking for opportunities and killing with one blow? If this move goes on, he will be defeated. The strength of divine power is by no means comparable to immortality. Angry Buddha Abbot''s eyes flickered, but he had no choice but to take it. But in this instant, a cold hum suddenly emerged from the crowd of ancient gods. The hum was very cold, which also contained terrible divine power. It hit Ao Wushuang over there quickly. His body retreated several steps directly, and his moves were interrupted. The angry Buddha Abbot''s eyes glowed with gold and there was no mercy at all. He slapped Ao unparalleled on his chest. Pooh! Ao Wushuang sprayed blood essence at his mouth. The man flew out directly and hit the wall of the forbidden area, seriously injured. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1436 "How mean!!" When they saw the scene, they were angry. Ao Tianxing rushed out step by step, shocked the angry Buddha abbot and shouted, "shameless!!! Duel, but secretly!! Are you all like this? " People of the unparalleled sect are all angry and sneak attacks! Or the mysterious middle-aged man in gray robe, how despicable is this? The angry Buddha Abbot knew that Ao Wushuang had been secretly attacked, but he still didn''t stop, but directly blasted him, and really didn''t want to hide his face. "Ao Wushuang used the magic weapon without authorization. We haven''t said he is despicable. How can you say we are shameless? What''s more, this was originally an unfair competition. The angry Abbot kept his hands everywhere, was compassionate and couldn''t bear to hurt him, but Ao wudian didn''t know good or bad. Every move was a killing move. Did he take the tolerance of the Buddha to him as weak? Why be polite to such a person? " The middle-aged man in grey robe next to King Li said faintly. He didn''t seem to be ashamed of his sneak attack just now. Instead, he said the black one was white. "You are also an elder, but you are so shameless to treat the younger generation. If all the gods are like this, how can I join the unparalleled sect?" Ao Tianxing was furious and shouted in a low voice. "Yes, even if I die, I won''t join the eternal gods. You don''t want me to hand over my daughter!" Ao Wushuang was helped up with blood on his mouth and said angrily. "It seems that you are toasting and not drinking!" The middle-aged man in grey robe closed his eyes and shook his head gently. King Li understood and said lightly, "then we won''t waste time. The unparalleled faction refuses to give in, let alone hand over people. We have to act according to the rules of the eternal gods! Listen to the order. From now on, everyone of the peerless faction will be included in the enemy list. If you see anyone related to the peerless faction, you will be killed! Don''t be soft! Let them know what will happen against the will of the gods of all ages! " "Yes!" The voice fell, and the people of the eternal gods rushed directly towards these unparalleled people. There is no need to waste time. Since the unparalleled people choose to resist, they can only use force to make the other party yield. "Stop!!!" Just then, a cry of Jiao rang out. Li Wang and others frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, but they saw that the speaker was a Shangguan sister duck. "I don''t know what you want me to do, but if you don''t stop, I''ll kill myself immediately!" At this time, Shangguan sister Yang didn''t know where to take out a cold and exposed dagger and directly put it on her chest. The dagger attached immortal Qi. If she stabbed it, she was afraid that even her soul would have to be stabbed. "Stop first!" The grey robe is light and open. The crowd stopped and looked at Shangguan sister Yang. Sure enough, these people come for Shangguan sister duck, and they have to live! "Girl, what are you going to do?" Asked King Li. "Don''t you want my unparalleled sect to surrender? We promise to surrender and I will go back with you! " Shangguan sister Yang bit her pink lip and whispered. "Duck! Don''t talk. Follow your mother later and take advantage of the chaos. My father will deal with it here. " Ao Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Dad, Grandpa, yang''er knows that if you do so, you will disgrace the peerless sect and ruin its reputation for thousands of years. But anyway, it is better than being buried here. Although yang''er is a daughter, he also knows that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Don''t you want to revenge the death of so many disciples of our peerless sect in the hands of their eternal gods? Surrender is only a temporary humiliation, not a permanent humiliation. When our strength is strong in the future, we still have a chance, don''t we? " Shangguan''s younger sister Yang feels bitter, but she knows that if she still refuses to give in, there will be only one end. Everyone here will die, and she can''t escape being captured or even killed. Instead, it''s better to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the time being and plan for others in the future. Ao Tianxing and Ao Wushuang are both stubborn and unwilling to surrender, but the Shangguan sister duck can see through with her motherhood. Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the grey robe nodded repeatedly and said lightly, "this girl has a long-term vision and Huigen is also good. If you don''t have a special purpose, I''d like to accept you as a disciple!" "Why did you take me, elder?" Shangguan sister Yang hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice. "I heard that you have a disciple named Su Qing''er, and this Su Qing''er is precisely Su Yun''s weakness. However, Su Qing''er has disappeared since he left the unparalleled sect and is difficult to find. If we can recall Su Qing''er in your name and take it down, we will be able to exchange it for a fierce sword. It is said that this Su Qing''er is in Su Yun''s mind, But nothing can be compared. " The grey robed man didn''t hide it. He just said his purpose. In this way, he also signaled to the unparalleled faction that he didn''t intend to hurt the official sister Yang''s life. "Qing''er?" Shangguan sister Yang was stunned, her eyes moved, and then said, "I don''t know where qinger is now. It''s useless for you to catch me!" "You don''t have to worry about this. If we take you back, someone will use mind reading on you. If you really don''t know, let''s say something else." The grey robed man said, but he didn''t mention letting Shangguan sister duck go. Shangguan sister Yang''s eyes trembled slightly, and her little face became particularly white. No, I can''t sell Qing''er, let alone Su Yun. Her eyes drooped and she regretted. If she did, wouldn''t she trade Su Yun''s and Su qinger''s lives for her own?? "What? The unparalleled people, is it surrender or resistance? You make a decision. You don''t have to waste any more time. " King Li said, his voice was impatient. Shangguan Mei Yang lowered her head, looked sideways at her parents, and suddenly raised a bright smile at the corners of her mouth. "Dad, mom, Grandpa and Yang won''t forget you." Shangguan sister Yang smiled softly, then turned around and walked over there. Ao Wushuang was stunned at the sound. What does that mean? However, the next second, Ao Wushuang''s face changed dramatically. He could feel that the breath in Shangguan sister duck was quietly pouring into his brain. Does she want to destroy her memory and prevent people from reading her memory?? "No!! Duck! " Ao Wushuang roared and rushed up. But the middle-aged man in the grey robe seemed to notice the difference of Shangguan''s younger sister duck. He hummed coldly and angrily: "don''t know whether to live or die. How dare you make small moves at this juncture? King! Kill me, you don''t have to be friendly with these people anymore!! Kill!!! " King Li was stunned. He didn''t know that Shangguan sister Yang was going to destroy his memory, but the middle-aged man in the gray robe had begun to speak. He was not polite. He rushed directly to Ao matchless. Xuanhuang and the angry Buddha Abbot didn''t hesitate and directly killed the people of matchless sect. "Great, great! It''s really worthy of being the people of the eternal gods. These people are really powerful. Do they bully others by relying on many people and advanced cultivation? Today''s news has been spread. I believe all the sects in the fairy world will not submit to you. When the fairy sects form an alliance, they will form an anti army. I think you eternal gods will follow the old path of the fairy court! " Just then, a voice floated over, and then a slender sword flew from a distance and stabbed directly in front of the unparalleled person. The sword fell to the ground, and the sword Qi gushed out of the sword like a wave and rolled to the people of the eternal gods. "Who!" King Li shouted. But a dark figure, like black lightning, fell in front of me. "Where is the wild boy who dares to meddle in the affairs of the ancient gods?? Die! " Xuanhuang whispered and punched Su Yun directly. Su Yun was wearing a cloak. He didn''t see who was coming, but with the backing of King Li and the middle-aged man in the gray robe, xuanhuang had no scruples at all. But with this blow, xuanhuang regretted it, because a broader and more terrible sword spirit wrapped directly around him, like a meat grinder, and killed him fiercely in his arm. Xuanhuang''s face changed dramatically. The guy in front of him clearly had a sword on the ground. How could he release such terrible sword Qi? He wanted to draw his hand, but it was too late. The sword Qi directly crushed his arm. His immortal Qi was like paper paste, which could not be defended at all. People were also blasted out, one arm was abandoned, and everything was between lightning and flint. Xuanhuang failed with one move? "Huh?" The middle-aged man in the grey robe frowned. "Shameless people don''t show up here. Get out early!" Su Yun took his hand back and said faintly to the xuanhuang over there. King Li and Abbot Nu frowned. "What amazing strength, this young man doesn''t look as childish as he appears." Although there was only one move, it gave people a great shock. "Who are you?" Wang Li asked in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that today, you can''t take the official sister duck, and you can''t destroy the unparalleled school!" Su Yun said. As soon as king Li heard it, he hummed: "smelly boy, what a big tone. Do you know who we are?" "The gods of all ages!" "How dare you be so arrogant when you know our identity? Don''t you know how to write death? Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " King Li roared like a loud bell. The sound waves spread directly and hit Su Yun. But Su Yun remained motionless and was not affected at all. "Why dare a mob be arrogant?" Su Yun stared at Li Wang and others and said in a deep voice, "I advise you to get out early so that you won''t be able to leave later!!" "Maniac! Do you really think you are invincible? I don''t know that I''m going to kill you, but crush the ants and see how I kill you!!! " King Li was so angry that he wanted to rush up to compete with Su Yun. "To deal with these people who don''t know how to live or die, Lord Wang Laoli will come out in person? I''ll catch him! " The angry Buddha Abbot snorted, jumped up, read the Buddhist language, and Su Yun''s arrogant words angered him This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1437 "Angry Buddha Abbot? You don''t deserve to fight with me. If you really want to fight, King Li, you can go with me! " Su Yun glanced at the angry Buddha abbot and said directly. How arrogant is this remark? A man doesn''t deserve to fight with him, but he has to go with King Li? If this person is not an idiot, it is that this person''s strength is really strong. King Li''s fist was pinched, but he didn''t make a move. Now that the angry Buddha Abbot was on, he just helped him explore the reality of the young man. Xuanhuang''s move was defeated just now because he was too careless. Now the angry Buddha Abbot has been prepared and doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be. Su Yun''s words severely stimulated the angry Buddha abbot. He was angry. Looking at the man''s indifferent eyes, he became more and more angry and angry. Is this guy an idiot? Knowing that the man in front of him was the angry Buddha abbot and could not provoke him, he still said such words. The more angry Abbot Nu is, the stronger his strength will be. Interesting. It seems that he''s just an arrogant guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. King Li suddenly laughed. The angry Buddha Abbot''s figure was like fire. With a burning sense of war, he clapped his palm. There was a ten thousand word seal in the palm, which seemed to cover everything. But at the moment when the palm print hit, Su Yun pointed to the palm with one hand. Pooh. The palm of the angry Buddha Abbot was pierced in an instant, and the man quickly retreated. King Li was stunned. The man in grey also frowned. What a fierce attack! This man''s moves are not only extremely exquisite, but also his destructive power is particularly amazing. He is a pure sword cultivation and has high attainments in kendo. The unparalleled people didn''t think so. Su Yun kept his back to them and couldn''t see clearly. However, Shangguan sister Yang covered her lips with small hands. She was surprised and excited. She knew who the person in front of her. She didn''t expect that the person would really come and come alone Is he really not afraid? Doesn''t he know these people are coming for him? Su Yun stood there straight, motionless, with sharp sword eyes, giving people a sense of stubbornness. The angry Buddha Abbot knew that the man was not as easy to deal with as he thought. He hummed. Then he stood up straight, picked up the Buddha seal with one hand, and shook the other hand. A burning cassock appeared on his hand. When he saw him drape the cassock on his body, his anger Rose wildly, and his eyes became red. His anger burned and his anger erupted, A crazy increase in combat power. "I will help you!" The angry Buddha Abbot roared and read the Buddhist language. The Buddha light flashed behind him. With his terrible anger, he was like the palm of a giant and rolled over Su Yun. "Purdue? Hum! " Su Yun''s eyes flashed and the sword gas overflowed. He wrapped the angry Buddha Abbot''s body and began to crazily corrode his anger and strength, but the angry Buddha Abbot continued to rush forward as if he didn''t know the pain at all. He seemed crazy and fearless. "Get out!!!!!" Su Yun roared, his palm burst out, and the terrible palm wind came out. The palm wind was completely covered by divine power and turned into sword Qi. The terrible sword Qi crisscrossed together to form a strong sword wind, blowing towards the angry Buddha abbot. "The Dharma is boundless!" The angry Buddha Abbot''s palm was pressed hard, and the Buddha power appeared, as if to resist the sword wind. The anger all over him seemed to burn him and bloom the most powerful power. The sword wind was consumed little by little, and the Buddha power was disappearing little by little. The angry Buddha Abbot seemed to take the blow. But the next second, a figure appeared in front of him. The angry Buddha Abbot was surprised and immediately raised his hand, but the man also punched him in the chest. So fast! How cruel! How poisonous!! The angry Buddha Abbot thinks a thousand things in his heart, but can he think of other things at this time? Pooh! The fist directly broke his arm and ran through his chest. The defense of Abbot angry Buddha was like paper paste, which was vulnerable at one blow. He stared at the cold man in front of him. He still can''t believe it. "You hurt me?" The angry Buddha Abbot said. "Hurt you? Is it difficult? " Su Yun took his hand out of his chest, pinched his neck, and lifted him up with one hand. The angry Buddha Abbot kept struggling and his breath came out, but now he was shocked to find that after being approached by Su Yun, his strength was suppressed, and he couldn''t give birth at all. power! Is the suppression of power! Absolute power will completely force its own power, and it will not sacrifice a penny! The power of this man is terrible! It can''t be compared at all! The angry Buddha Abbot reflected how powerful the person he challenged was. "I told you to go with King Li, but you didn''t listen. In that case, you''d better die!" Su Yun hummed and suddenly took a pinch. A sword force overflowed from the palm of his hand and filled the angry Buddha Abbot''s body. The Abbot''s body burst instantly, and people died like blooming flowers. The people at the scene were shocked. The angry Buddha Abbot died like this? How long did it last? The monks of the angry Buddha Temple looked at each other with shock and fear in their eyes. If the angry Buddha Abbot died, wouldn''t they also suffer? "Bastard!!" King Li was furious. He looked at the grey robed man beside him and was disappointed. When Su Yun killed the angry Buddha Abbot just now, the grey robed man could have stopped it, but he didn''t do so. Did he deliberately sacrifice the angry Buddha Abbot? "Are you su Yun?" Just then, the grey man suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? Do you recognize me? " Su Yun dropped the bright red liquid stained on his palm and said faintly, "but I recognize it now. Is it a little late?" The words fell, and the unparalleled people were boiling. "Su Yun? Could it be you? " Ao Wushuang didn''t expect that Su Yun ran to save them. Xuanhuang and angry Buddha Abbot betrayed them and took refuge in the eternal gods. Su Yun, who didn''t place his hope at all, came to help at this critical moment. And still alone. Why? Is it really just because of that old love? Is it worth it? How difficult it is for immortal to cultivate to this point? People in this realm will cherish their lives very much and will never easily take risks. Although Ao Wushuang hates xuanhuang and angry Buddha abbot, he can actually understand them. After all, the eternal gods are powerful, and many of them are forced to do something. But betrayal is betrayal. Don''t be so polite. "Are you su Yun''s fairy friend? I heard unparalleled mention you occasionally. Today''s matter has nothing to do with Xianyou. It''s dangerous here. You''d better leave quickly. We are unparalleled and will deal with it. " Ao Tianxing looked at Su Yun and said. Although he knows Su Yun''s strength is not simple, all the people in front of these eternal gods are experts. He is only a person. How can he save the situation? "You unparalleled faction will handle it?" Su Yun turned his head and showed a pale face under his cloak: "can you really solve these people? Can you really protect the ducks? If not, it''s better not to talk. " "Hmm" Ao Tianxing was speechless and didn''t know how to refute. It''s a very arrogant young man, but it''s not too much to be arrogant with such strength. The middle-aged man in the grey robe glanced at Su Yun and then said, "Su Yun, I think you are extremely talented and powerful. If you cultivate it, you will be able to become one alone and become the king of all ages in the future. However, although you have this talent, you have no opportunity and no powerful platform as a springboard. Even if you have excellent talent, you can still remain unknown, and may even provoke strong enemies and fall down, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you worship under the dark gate of our Lord and obey the gods of all ages, then I guarantee that you will be able to soar forward and make progress, and your life will shine brightly! " "Oh? Are the gods really so powerful? " Su Yun smiled: "do I have to say thank you?" "Did you agree?" A glimmer of luster flashed in the middle-aged eyes of the grey robe. "No." Su Yun refused directly. "You" King Li was angry. "You just want my fierce sword to surrender me. You don''t dare to use it to me. Sending people to surrender again and again is also afraid of my strength. After all, I subverted Xianting. You are afraid that even if you defeat me and win the fierce sword, your strength will be lost. You are afraid that you can''t defend the fierce sword, so you want to take me without blood!" "Don''t take our tolerance and pity as your unbridled barrier!! Lord dark sky has ordered. If you don''t surrender, we can only destroy you! " The middle-aged murderous spirit of the grey robe is released. However, it is also obvious that Su Yun talked about their weaknesses. "Since you want to do it, do it quickly. Why grind haw? Are you still hopeful of persuading me to surrender? " Su Yun smiled faintly. At the moment, he was like a monkey player. He was relaxed and did not feel nervous at all. "Bastard!" King Li was completely angry and rushed over directly. His muscles swelled in a circle. The terrible force surged. The force field came under pressure, like the sky falling, and directly blasted at Su Yun. "I want you to die!!!" The pressure of terror swept through, and the angry Buddha Abbot was many times worse than him. "Let me die? With all due respect! You''re a little short! " Su Yun snorted and was not afraid at all. He also raised his hand, raised his fist and smashed it at the roaring fist. The terrible fist front directly rushed at the king of Yongli, and the two people hit each other with their fists. However, an incredible scene appeared. King Li was shaken by the force, and he stepped back more than ten steps directly, while Su Yun himself remained motionless, like a mountain. Is this Su Yun''s power?? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1438 The king of power, Nai lixiu, was a brute force. However, he fought hard with this young man and lost in strength King Li stabilized his body, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun. His face was full of surprise. How is this possible? I will lose in strength?? It''s impossible! What did that boy do? He must not only use strength, but also use other means! Otherwise there would be no such power!! King Li comforted himself and didn''t want to lose his confidence. The people around him were also surprised. They couldn''t believe that Su Yun beat King Li with his strength. There must be other means. "Oh? Great king, is that all you have? I''m really sorry for your title! " Su Yun said faintly. "Bah! Despicable. You used divine power clearly and secretly. Otherwise, you think you can spell me in brute force? " The king scolded angrily. "Mean? You still have the face to call me mean? Funny. When you bully those weak immortal sects with your cruel strength, why don''t you say you''re mean? Why didn''t you say you were mean when you came to catch Shangguan sister Yang and tried to threaten me with her? And now you call me mean? Isn''t this the greatest myth in the world? What''s more, who told you that my punch just now used divine power? " Su Yun sneered. He suddenly moved and came quickly. He was fast and appeared in front of King Li in an instant. King Li was so frightened that he quickly waved his hands and rushed to Su Yun. The terrible force that rolled the world pressed Su Yun madly. It has to be said that King Li''s strength is really strong. Obviously, he didn''t have enough hands for these two hurried punches, but tried his best to blow them out. Regardless of the terrible pressure, he almost cut off Su Yun''s attack. Su Yun took a deep breath, his eyes were ferocious, and with a sense of hysterical mania, he blasted it fiercely Dong! The fist hit King Li''s shoulder. Without any accident, his body directly fell down and fell on the floor. The ground of the unparalleled forbidden area was broken in an instant. The terrible force turned the four weeks into an earthquake zone, and people couldn''t stand it at all. This is pure power! If Su Yun''s hasty counterattack was too fast and people didn''t see it carefully, most people knew it, because there was no divine power fluctuation or Fairy Spirit fluctuation in that place. Su Yun completely relied on physical skills and strength to blow out this punch. This is a complete suppression of power! King Li, why not! "This guy is not only strong in cultivation, but also not weak in flesh!" The middle-aged man in the grey robe was secretly absorbed. The people of the unparalleled sect were all excited, and the disciples showed their worship. Who can not admire such a strong man? Shangguan sister Yang is even more shocked. Today, it seems that Su Yun''s strength has increased to an immeasurable height. She knows that she and Su Yun are people of two worlds and can''t be compared at all. Somehow, Shangguan sister Yang felt helpless in her heart, but this feeling was soon hidden by her. Of course, the most surprised thing is not Shangguan''s sister duck, but Shangguan''s love of the city. I think that when I first met Su Yun, I was only in tianwu mainland. At that time, although he had good talent and was an expert in tianwu mainland, who would have thought that Su Yun today had grown to such a terrible level Things are changing. "Do you still think I use divine power?" Su Yun stared at the king of power who struggled to get up below and said faintly. "Damn it!" King Li''s lungs are going to explode. In full view of the public, he was beaten so miserably by Su Yun. If this matter is spread, how can he have the face to stand in the fairy world? He saw King Li take out a golden pill and throw it directly into his mouth. Gudong. When the pill entered the abdomen, King Li''s skin immediately climbed up golden lines, like a Golden Snake, ferocious and terrible, and the force field around him was increasing wildly at an amazing speed of hundreds of times. The walls of the forbidden area were crushed by the force field, and the people around him were directly shaken away. "Be careful!" Ao Tianxing''s face changed and immediately pulled Shangguan Qingcheng and Shangguan sister Yang back to evacuate. "Even use pill!!" "Go!" Ao Wushuang roared and retreated, and the people of the eternal gods did not dare to stay here for a long time. They retreated madly one by one, except that the gray robe was middle-aged and motionless. Some people who could be evacuated in the future were crushed by this powerful and terrible force field, and their souls could not fly out, so they were directly shattered. With a roar, the unparalleled forbidden area turned into powder, which was completely shattered, the ground was also pierced, and the cloud ground below was instantly broken. Such a terrible sight made everyone shudder. The force field over there is already strong and can easily tear up the early existence of a spiritual Xuan God. Su Yun frowned slightly and felt that his body was extremely heavy. Even he could not ignore such a powerful force field. What pill did king Li take to raise his strength to this point. "What? Smelly boy!! Do you feel my incomparable power? " King Li''s eyes were golden and his voice was as dull as thunder. Looking at Su Yun again was like God looking at mole ants. It was a strong self-confidence, just like his current power, which could not be destroyed. The disdainful look made Su Yun extremely unhappy. He snorted and said: "use drugs to forcibly improve his strength? It''s ridiculous. Before, they slandered me for using divine power and called me mean. Now, what are you? " "Become king and defeat enemy! Why say more, the real strong, as long as they can win, it doesn''t matter if they use any means! " The grey robe is light. "Really?" Su Yun snorted and suddenly took two steps forward to the side of the double moon sword. "In that case, I''d better be serious! Come on, king! " He drank loudly. His strong self-confidence was no worse than King Li, which was a pride from the swordsman. With the sword in hand, everything in the world is fearless. "Still standing in front of me? Good! In that case, I''ll send you to the angry Buddha!!!!!" King Li roared and rushed directly. His speed was more than 50 times faster than that after swallowing the pill, but this speed was not fast in Su Yun''s eyes. You know, Su Yun is also a fast man. When approaching Su Yun, King Li raised his fist. When the fist was wielded, the void between the fist fronts was directly torn, and the void was reversed, and it was constantly reversed with the extension of the fist. When approaching Su Yun, the void here was completely formless, and the smell of destruction was crazy. The immortal spirit was nothing at this moment. This unparalleled hegemony vowed to crush everything in the world. But just as the fist front was about to approach the target, a sharp sword suddenly ran away. A large number of sword shadows appeared, and countless sword lights stimulated the eyes of the people around them like the light from the scorching sun. Even the middle-aged man in the gray robe couldn''t help blinking. Sword spirit! The grey robed middle-aged heart jumped suddenly and stared at the man over there. This is not su Yun''s sword spirit before! This sword spirit is more fierce, stronger and more fierce! The previous sword spirit was condensed by Su Yun through his own understanding, perception and cognition of kendo. Although it is also very powerful, it is essentially different from the current sword spirit. Because the sword spirit is released from the sword in his hand!! The force field was destroyed and the Qi of destruction was flattened. Even the distorted void was smoothed by this wonderful sword Qi. The world''s unparalleled hegemonic force field was suppressed by this wonderful sword Qi without mercy. His strongest strength is not strength, but sword! Moreover, his sword is more powerful and terrible than his power! The middle-aged man in the grey robe changed his face slightly and stared at the side, but saw layers of sword shadow suddenly appear. Then, King Li''s moment was shrouded by the sword shadow. His powerful attack also stopped in an instant. The man kept the attack posture, motionless, and his vitality was passing quickly. Everything seems to calm down, just like the world that should have entered the end of the world, turning into a sunny day after rain in an instant. The middle-aged man in the gray robe suddenly burst out fierce anger, and his face was very ugly. King Li stared at the man holding the long sword in front of him. He wanted to breathe and did his best, but he found that he could not do the simplest thing. "Why?" King Li moaned, his breath died, and the man fell down. At the moment of falling, his body immediately split into dozens of pieces, and his end was very miserable. King Li, die! The people on both sides were silent. Even the king of power was defeated, and he took pills to increase his strength, but he also failed!! I was still killed by the young man in front of me! There''s no fighting back at all. It''s almost suppressed everywhere! That gorgeous and gorgeous sword. To what extent can a person who understands Kendo be able to wield such a gorgeous sword? Ao Tianxing took a breath. He was the strongest man of the unparalleled sect, but he didn''t count anything in front of the eternal gods. In front of this young man, he was more like a mole ant. He believed that he couldn''t take this sword and avoid it!! This man is more terrible. "Fortunately, Su Yun is a friend rather than an enemy. If there is such an enemy, the unparalleled sect will die!" Ao Wushuang thought in his heart. "Good! Su Yun, it seems that we, the gods of all ages, don''t have to persuade you to surrender in the future! " The middle-aged voice in the grey robe was filled with strong anger, and his eyes stared at Su Yun: "you don''t want to surrender, then you accept death!!" When the voice fell, the man in the gray robe raised his hand, waved it directly and shouted, "kill! None! " The voice fell, and all the ancient gods, Shenxuan gate and nu Buddhist temple rushed over. They are not worried about Su Yun, because the middle-aged grey robe has already made a move ... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1439 The strength of the middle-aged grey robe is much higher than that of King Li. He has the strength of the peak of Guixu, which is no worse than that of Su Yun. His level of existence has the power to fight against the dragon clan chief and immortal Court chief, and even better than the eagle clan chief. Su Yun''s face coagulated slightly. What kind of existence is the eternal gods? A casual person has such terrible strength? What about their leader, dark sky? What kind of person should it be? Su Yun can''t imagine. I''m afraid I can''t compete with myself now, can I? However, he believed that dark sky would not attack him casually. After all, Su Yun still held a world destroying sword in his hand. Although this sword could not be used casually, it was a deterrent to dark sky. He didn''t know if Su Yun would be forced to sacrifice the sword of destruction. The middle-aged man in the grey robe also had such scruples. Although he rushed fiercely, he secretly left a hand. As long as the situation is wrong, he will evacuate immediately. But anyway, he still wants to test Su Yun. It is said that the fierce sword is ruthless. Once it is sacrificed, it will annihilate the four sides, regardless of the enemy or ourselves. No one can control the fierce sword, and Su Yun is even more impossible! "Die!" As soon as the middle-aged man in the grey robe approached, there was a killing move. His loose robe lifted towards Su Yun, and a wind of destruction blew from inside. The destruction weathered into an air Dragon and roared and collided with Su Yun. "Sword curtain!" Su Yun held the sword in one hand and released the sword Qi, forming a strange air curtain in front of him. The air Dragon roared up and shook the air curtain constantly, but it didn''t burst in the end. "Sword power!" Su Yun moves again. The fierce sword intention instantly covered the surroundings and flooded the surroundings like a flood. The terrible sword momentum hit the middle-aged man in the gray robe like frost, making his action ability drop a lot in an instant. "Potential!!" The middle-aged man in the grey robe was unwilling to show weakness. He roared and burst out. There was a feeling that he wanted to shake the sword. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce awn, his long sword twisted, and the blood in his body trembled a few times. Then, a larger and heavier fierce meaning erupted. "Sword power!" He roared all over his body, and his sword was in full bloom, like the collapsed sky, which fiercely hit the middle-aged man in the gray robe. The middle-aged body in the grey robe immediately sank for several points, which was difficult to maintain stability in the air. He bit his teeth and tried his best to urge the divine power in his body to resist the terrible pressure. If he continues like this, he will be suppressed by Su Yun! "Don''t be too arrogant!! Eat me!! "Grey clothes magic formula!!" The middle-aged man in the grey robe stared at the sword power, and finally made another move. He raised his hands. The grey robe shook, and there were two silent lights inside, as if to tear everything and roll towards Su Yun! The light of terror seemed to shuttle through time and space, ignoring the rules and elements. Any immortal spirit and divine power seemed to exist in vain in front of it. It immediately arrived in front of Su Yun. Su Yun hurriedly turned to avoid, but it was too late. After taking this blow, people were shot down, their skin and flesh trembled wildly, cracks appeared, and they were obviously injured. But he didn''t get confused and hurried to challenge. "Wuji sword formula!" When Su Yun waved the sword, the sword Qi sprayed from the body and turned into countless Taoist Qi swords. It baptized the middle-aged in the grey robe like a shower. The middle-aged man in the grey robe was struggling, and his whole body was cut by the Qi sword. "Grey clothes cover the sky!" The middle-aged man in the grey robe was not discouraged and moved again. The grey brown robe extended infinitely, like the claw of the devil, covered Su Yun, as if he wanted to swallow him. An unparalleled person who had not yet had time to escape was covered by the grey robe, and his body instantly turned into blood and water and integrated into the grey robe What a terrible robe. If you touch it, I''m afraid lingxuan God can''t hold it for a few seconds. Su Yun''s eyes were cold, his fingers raised, his divine power gathered at his fingertips, and the divine power compressed like a grain of rice appeared again. Whoosh! Bang!!!! The rice grain like divine power blasted out, instantly pierced the gray robe, and the sputtered sword gas cut the gray robe to pieces. The middle-aged man in the grey robe regressed repeatedly, his chest fluctuated, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. no way! Boy, good means!! Moreover, under the terrible sword power, it is impossible to get close to the boy. The middle-aged man in the grey robe knows that Su Yun is also the peak of Guixu territory, and he is still the real peak. He is only one step away from entering the next realm. He has no possibility of victory at all, and the other party still holds a fierce sword. If there is no absolute power to suppress him, he can never subdue him. The middle-aged man in the grey robe shook his eyes, suddenly concentrated his strength all over his body, stopped the attack, just blindly defended, and the pressure brought to him by the sword power and sword power suddenly decreased a lot. "Su Yun! Your life will die in my hands sooner or later! " The middle-aged face of the grey robe became ferocious. Suddenly, the grey robe in his hand shook and the void flashed. In a twinkling, a figure appeared under his grey robe. Shangguan sister duck! Su Yun''s face changed greatly and immediately stopped the sword power and sword power. The middle-aged man in the grey robe had the means to cross the void. The same terrible magic as taking off the empty gloves directly caught the Shangguan sister duck in the distance. What he is good at is indeed a void magic. This means is very rare in the fairy world. However, he met one today. "What? Why did the attack stop? Why don''t you keep killing me? " There was a long lost sense of excitement and pleasure on the middle-aged face in the gray robe. With hostages in hand, what was he afraid of? Su Yun came here just to save Shangguan sister Yang? It can be seen that this is his weakness. "Let her go!" Su Yun said lightly, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Hand over the fierce sword!" "Impossible!" If the fierce sword is handed over, everyone will die. "Then her life is gone." "I hate people threatening me the most in my life!" Su Yun raised the bimonthly sword in his hand with a cold voice, like Jiuyou evil spirit: "you threatened me with her today, which doomed you not to leave alive today, and your soul will be refined by me. I promise you will die in endless torture and pain!!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!! What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me?? If you don''t care about her life or death, just go! " The middle-aged man in the grey robe laughed. Then he raised his hand and a vigorous wind blew. "If you dodge, I''ll kill her!" When the vigorous wind hit, a cold voice came out. Su Yun heard the sound and didn''t move. Bang! He was knocked back a few steps and his chest heaved slightly. The excitement in the grey robe''s middle-aged eyes grew stronger and stronger. "Su Yun! Leave me alone!! Kill him! " Shangguan sister Yang cried. But Su Yun didn''t say a word, and his eyes were still so stubborn. "How respectable!" The grey robed middle-aged joked, and then a wind came, but this wind was full of killing opportunities and destructive power. "Get out of the way!!" Shangguan sister Yang screamed, but Su Yun still didn''t move. Her eyes were full of despair and guilt. Finally, she closed her eyes and was full of fairy Qi. She was going to destroy herself! Whoosh! Just then, the motionless figure over there suddenly disappeared. Su Yun dodged!! "Don''t regret it!" The middle-aged man in the grey robe narrowed his eyes and patted Guan Mei Yang''s forehead without hesitation. The palm wind made Shangguan sister Yang''s pink hair float disorderly. But at this critical moment, the man imprisoned by him under the gray robe suddenly disappeared and left a force of emptiness. "What?" The grey robed middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. "You are not the only one who has such means!" A voice came. It was su Yun. At the moment, he was holding Shangguan sister duck in his hand. "Empty gloves?" The middle-aged man in the grey robe recognized this magic weapon. "Now, you should pay for what you just did!" Su Yun put the Shangguan sister duck down and said in a cold voice. The terrible murderous spirit broke out from him. Then his body moved and the person disappeared in an instant. Everyone has a bottom line, and Su Yun''s bottom line is a threat. Just this person touched his bottom line. Today, Su Yun will kill this person regardless of all costs. So fast! The middle-aged man in the grey robe immediately turned and ran away. But the full murderous spirit was still moving behind him, like the big mouth of a terrible beast, to devour him. Damn!! Look down on this boy! The middle-aged man in the grey robe clenched his teeth secretly and hurried to the fastest speed. The man rushed out of the unparalleled sect like a beam of light and fled to the distance. "You can''t run away!" Su Yun''s voice is still behind him. "Really? Do you really think you can catch up with me? " The middle-aged man snorted, suddenly took out a crystal stone and crushed it. Then a blue wind wrapped his body, and the man''s speed increased several times in an instant, throwing Su Yun away in an instant. Su Yun saw this and slowed down. "Su Yun!! In a few days, I will kill you myself! Wash your neck and wait for me! " In the distance came the menace of the grey robed middle-aged. But Su Yun''s face didn''t change much. He just spit out coldly: "you don''t have a chance!" The middle-aged man in the running gray robe was stunned. He didn''t understand what this meant. Su Yun couldn''t catch up with him at this speed, but he still confidently said such words. Did he take off his empty gloves? Not before, not this time. But just as he was still flying forward, suddenly, a large dense spell flew out of the thick clouds in the distance and hit him fiercely. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang, the middle-aged man in the grey robe was caught off guard. He was directly smashed down and landed on a cloud. What''s going on? He opened his eyes and looked into the distance, but the sight in front of him made him stunned. Looking at the thick cloud in the distance, countless figures quickly flew out of the ground, dense, and there were hundreds of thousands of people. They were like locusts, filled the sky, and centered on the middle-aged in the gray robe, surrounded him in an instant. Countless spells urged him to lock it as the target, and the huge and terrible smell of destruction swept through his whole body¡° These people are all here for me? " The grey robed middle-aged man was filled with despair. Countless immortal spirits filled the air, like an iron wall, wrapped him tightly, countless eyes and countless murderous spirits. The middle-aged man trembled all over, and he felt very bad¡° Didn''t I say that? You have no chance! " The crowd gradually split, and a figure came slowly. Su Yun!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1440 Seeing Su Yun coming, the middle-aged man in grey robe finally understood that Su Yun didn''t come alone. Behind him, he also followed most of the power in his hands! In the face of so many immortals, even if the grey robed middle-aged has the ability to understand the sky, it is difficult to escape. What''s more, Su Yun is still here. He has no chance at all. "What do you want?" The middle-aged man in the grey robe settled his flustered heart and said in a deep voice. "Look into my eyes." Su Yun sank and suddenly his eyes flashed golden. The middle-aged man in the gray robe heard the sound and subconsciously looked at Su Yun''s eyes, but just one eye, his heart trembled fiercely. "Mind reading?" Buzz! A sharp sword was placed on his neck, which made him afraid to move any part of his neck. A moment later, the middle-aged man in the grey robe was sweating and pale. Reading his mind was terrible. Su Yun checked everything in his heart and saw it at a glance. Now Su Yun knows several magic weapons on him, not to mention everything about the eternal gods. Mind reading and fortune telling are two wonders of the fairyland. These two kinds of fairyland are the most frightening. Many people even hope to list them as * * and kill whoever cultivates. The original Da Linglong skill of Da Linglong palace was dominated by this skill. However, Kui Yang had to keep a low profile because there are so many enemies. He has been afraid to deal with other immortal sects over the years, Let the big Linglong palace continue, but the strength of the immortal sect has also decreased a lot. At the beginning, when Xianting was making a hegemony over the fairy world, these two wonders were controlled by Xianting. The immortals dared to be angry but not speak. Naturally, they would not blatantly mess around. Su Yun took back the big and exquisite art and closed his eyes, as if digesting the memory he had won from the middle-aged man in the gray robe. "You have got all my memories. I can''t beat you. I don''t pose any threat to you, and you know everything you want to know. Can you let me go?" The middle-aged grey robe trembled and said that he knew that he had no use value for Su Yun now! "Let you go?" Su Yun''s eyes were suddenly cold and the double moon sword waved. Pooh. The head of the middle-aged man in the grey robe was directly cut off, with blood pouring into the sky and soul overflowing. "Take his soul back and sacrifice it!!" Su Yunleng said, "I said I would let you die in pain. Do you think it''s possible to let you go?" The soul overflowing from the middle-aged body in the gray robe was terrified and ran frantically, but before it ran far, it was caught back and sealed into the magic weapon. Su Yun gave an order, and everyone rushed to the unparalleled sect. At the moment, the unparalleled sect is still being slaughtered by the eternal gods, Shenxuan gate and nu Buddhist temple. The unparalleled sect is very difficult to resist. Many elders have died, and even Ao Tianxing has been injured. Ao unparalleled is forced into a corner by two experts of the eternal gods to protect Shangguan''s younger sister Yang and Shangguan''s fall. Su Yun led the Allied experts to rush in, stared at the people here and killed them directly. The people of the eternal gods didn''t know what had happened, so they were drowned by countless immortals and instantly torn to pieces. Su Yun was not soft at all. All the people of the eternal gods were slaughtered, and all the people of Nu Buddha Temple and Shenxuan gate were killed, none left. Su Yun waved his hand, motioned to the people to clean the battlefield, and then sent someone to the stunned unparalleled over there. At the moment, the unparalleled people are also shocked by the countless immortals around them. These immortals are so numerous that they almost surround the whole unparalleled sect, and the experts inside are like raindrops. Many experts can even be compared with AO unparalleled. How terrible. Are these people all obedient to Su Yun? I didn''t expect that the little boy who had entered the small world like a mole ant had grown to such a terrible level. He was already an important giant in the fairy world. Ao matchless sighed, and his eyes looked at Su Yun with a little more awe and restraint. This is the world. People with strong strength will always enjoy the respect and worship of others. "Yang''er, are you okay?" Su Yun came over and asked. "I''m fine, Su Yun. Thank you this time." Shangguan sister Yang''s pale little face showed a bright smile and said softly. "It''s all right. If you have something, Qing''er will blame me." Su Yun glanced at the peerless faction and said faintly, "but I think even if I save you today, the people of the eternal gods will surely come back in the future. The peerless faction is not safe. The eternal gods are staring here, and there will be no peace here. You go back to the station with me. I can at least protect your integrity!" "This" Shangguan''s younger sister duck hesitated, and her eyes quietly looked at Shangguan Qingcheng next to her. "Yang''er, promise Su Yun that it''s safer with him than with us. At present, the peerless faction can''t protect itself! This is a land of right and wrong. " Shangguan Qingcheng road. "Yes! The peerless faction can''t compete with the ancient gods. Today''s affair is not over yet. It has provoked the ancient gods. The future life of the peerless faction will be difficult. I think about dissolving the peerless faction temporarily and finding friends in the fairy world with your grandfather to take refuge temporarily. " Ao matchless sighed and said. He had this plan long ago. Instead of being destroyed by the eternal gods, he might as well dissolve early and seek other ways out¡° You can choose to join my station, but only if you obey me and fight the enemy together! " Su Yun spoke faintly. Ao Wushuang was stunned, and xuan''er shook his head: "Su Yun, I understand your kindness, but everyone has their own aspirations."¡° I don''t insist. After today, take care! " Su Yun said, and then left directly with Shangguan sister Yang. Shangguan Qingcheng and others were filled with emotion when they looked at the immortal leaving¡° Unparalleled, what are your next plans? " Shangguan Qingcheng asked¡° This time, I looked away. Xuanhuang and angry Buddha Abbot were unjust people and almost killed me. However, I still have some intimate friends. Go with me, but before I go, I want to inform major sects and let them beware of the eternal gods!! The rise of this force is too sudden, and it devours the immortal sect with the power of whale swallowing. Its style is no less than that of the original immortal court. We must warn the people in the immortal world! " Ao matchless looked at the old man next to him and said, "Dad, come with me."¡° I won''t go! " Ao Tianxing shook his head and said lightly, "unparalleled, take these people with you. My time limit is not much. Just guard the tomb plates of our ancestors in this forbidden area. It should be an explanation to our ancestors." The old man said, walked slowly into the broken forbidden area door, and soon disappeared. Ao Wushuang sighed, knelt on the ground and knocked his head for a few times, then left with the only remaining people of Wushuang sect. After returning to the station with people, Su Yun''s face always seemed particularly dignified. In the middle age of the grey robe, Su Yun got a lot of information about the eternal gods. This force is much stronger than he thought. Qianwaitian, who fought with him, is only a sect at the bottom of the power, and Qiantian is just a low-level messenger. The Shenlong family is better. They are almost middle-level organization members, but they also only act as thugs. Among the ancient gods, they don''t have a position. Those who really have a position are the four heavenly kings, the ancient elephant king, the ancient lion king Eternal venerable beings and eternal witches. King Li and the grey robed middle-aged are under the command of the ancient elephant king, and the four heavenly kings are under the direct leadership of dark sky. The four heavenly kings received the order of dark sky and began to wantonly annex and seize the immortal sect resources in the fairy world. These four heavenly kings are powerful beings in ancient times. Only great demons and great immortals can compete, and the ancient Lion King conquered the Shenlong family. The lion king is the ancestor of the lion family, He hasn''t died yet, and his accomplishments are terrible. The Dragon patriarch has passed on for generations. Although his blood is noble, his accomplishments are not enemy to the lion king. He has been completely suppressed and has to surrender. The middle-aged grey robe has the strength to return to the peak of the market, but he is only a general under the four heavenly kings. Then, what strength should the four heavenly kings be? What strength will the dark sky be? Su Yun can''t imagine. I''m afraid the strength in his hands is not enough to compete with the eternal gods. Through the memory of the middle-aged in the grey robe, Su Yun also knows that the ancient gods have been playing tricks behind their backs over the years. The riots in the immortal gate invaded by people from all over the world were also the work of the ancient gods. They wanted to attack the immortal court, but they didn''t want Su Yun to do it first. In fact, it''s easy to destroy Su Yun with the current strength of the eternal gods. However, although the four heavenly kings are powerful, they are intriguing. Like the dark sky, they all peep at Su Yun''s fierce sword. However, they are afraid of making wedding clothes for others. Therefore, no one came forward, but secretly tested Su Yun and looked for opportunities. People''s hearts are greedy, especially this kind of treasure that gets everything when they get it. Although the four heavenly kings obey the orders of the dark sky, they have their own ghosts. Su Yun knows that once a fierce sword is used, both jade and stone will burn. The fierce sword is his amulet in the eyes of others, but in fact it is not. There must be other things to protect himself. Su Yun immediately thought of mietian sword and demon saint in his mind. If the devil saint can be resurrected, it will also be a deterrent to the eternal gods. However, the people who were sent to the field of dead immortals have not been found yet. They have broken off their contact. I''m afraid they died in the field of dead immortals. The field of dead immortals is called dead immortals, which is extremely dangerous, and the immortals will fall. Although few people knew about the field of dead immortals, Su Yun thought about it and decided to go in person. The threat of the eternal gods is far greater than he imagined. Without the protection of the supreme treasure, he is afraid that in the future, like the unparalleled faction, he will be suppressed by the eternal gods and unable to resist. Instead, he might as well fight hard. But before that, he needs to make some preparations... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1441 Since the destruction of the Shenying clan, Yangzi and others have been living in Su Yun''s residence. Although they live, they are actually under house arrest. Fortunately, after the storm, Su Yun ordered them to be released. All this is called by the eternal gods, and there is no need to embarrass Yangzi. What''s more, there is communication between them. But Yangzi was angry and felt wronged. As soon as he left the house, he directly ran to find Su Yun, but Su Yun went to the unparalleled sect and didn''t come back for a while. After returning to the residence this time, Yangzi was almost "100 million cents an hour?" Su Yun was startled. So expensive? Although 100 million is nothing to him, it is astronomical to put it on an ordinary immortal¡° Although there are a lot of 100 million cents, it''s nothing compared with the supreme benefits of your life. " The man smiled and left directly. Su Yun thought for a while, but he still didn''t rush in. Since it is a big treasure house here, there are many natural benefits, and there are countless experts. It is not unusual for lingxuan God to be here. He looked around and saw a big man with swollen muscles standing in front of a training ground not far away. The big man was filling with strong wine. The wine was particularly hot and red, like magma. The temperature was frightening. But the big man was not afraid. He drank a jar of cow wine, but his face was only red. If other immortals drank like this, he would have burned all his internal organs and died. Seeing Su Yun coming this way, the big man put down the wine jar with his eyes shining¡° Do you want to use cultivation land? One hundred million cents. " The big man shouted in a thick voice This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1442 "No." Su Yun shook his head and said, "I just want to ask you something. Please give me your advice!" These people who make a fortune in the field of dead immortals squat here every day. They must know more about the field of dead immortals than Jianzu. It''s worth spending some money to buy some news when necessary. But the big man didn''t seem to communicate as well as he thought. He snorted coldly and said: "there''s no place for cultivation. What''s the use of Lao Tzu''s time? Go away! " "Can''t you talk well?" Su Yun frowned. Is this business? "I think you look very strange, foreign? If I tell you to get out, get out. Where''s so much nonsense? If you don''t get out, I''ll waste you! " After that, the big man lifted his foot directly without any soft feet. This blow directly used immortal Qi. If it is an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid it will kick directly and be injured. The big man showed no mercy at all. But how could su Yun let him kick in vain? Immediately, he twisted his steps and avoided. "Oh? How dare you hide? " The big man was angry. He came up a few steps and grabbed Su Yun''s robe directly. His face was ferocious. Seeing this, the passing immortals stopped one after another. "This boy, don''t you know that the wine king can''t disturb when drinking?" "It looks like a new baby. I heard that there are treasures in the field of dead immortals, so I came to Taobao, but I don''t know that there are killing opportunities everywhere!" "Hehe, look at him like this. I''m afraid he''ll be finished before he enters the field of dead immortals. Even the wine King dares to provoke him. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Passers-by pointed and whispered, and their eyes to Su Yun were full of sympathy and compassion. Obviously, they knew that the big man had a bad temper. Su Yun was no lower than the big man. He stared at the big man''s hand, looked at the big man''s face and said faintly, "let go." "Smelly boy! not to know good from bad!! Now, I''ll give you a chance, kneel down, and then buy wine for me with all your immortal coins. I can''t waste your cultivation, otherwise, you don''t want to go out of the field of dead immortals today! " The big man opened his eyes round and whispered angrily. "Is that how you treat other immortals?" Su Yun still looked calm. "Who here doesn''t know my name? Since you have offended me, don''t want to leave like this! " A trace of pride and arrogance flashed in the big man''s eyes. He can be said to be a bully here. Even those who are stronger than him still dare not provoke him, because this cultivation place is not opened by him, but by the people standing behind him. Even if someone provokes him, you have to look at the people behind him. But Su Yun obviously wouldn''t care so much. His voice gradually became cold: "you just said you wanted to abolish my cultivation, didn''t you?" "Smelly boy, how dare you speak hard?" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t show his fear at all, the man was upset and said angrily, "I hate your eyes, so dig them down first!" After saying that, he directly raised his hand and stabbed Su Yun''s eyes. But the hand was not close to Su Yun, but it was pinched by the other hand. The big man was stunned and wanted to drive his hand away, but found that his hand was like being pinched by pliers, which was difficult to move half an inch. The big man opened his eyes and found that the young man in front of him didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Suddenly, his body slowly flew up. At a glance, Su Yun grabbed his robe and pulled him up with one hand. In an instant, there was an uproar among the crowd around him. "Asshole!!" The big man was frightened and flustered. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. He immediately increased his body and wanted to fall, but he launched all his immortal Qi, but his body still showed no sign of sinking. "Put me down!" The big man struggled. "It depends on how I feel!" Su Yundan said, "just now you said you wanted to abolish my accomplishments. Shouldn''t it be too much for me to abolish your accomplishments now?" "How dare you?"?? I''m from di Ming Xian Zhuang. If you kill me, the people of Di Ming Xian Zhuang will certainly not let you go! " The big man trembled and said that he had seen the murderous spirit in Su Yun''s eyes. "I''m really sorry. What I don''t like most is that others threaten me. Since you say so, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as abolishing your cultivation!" Su Yun said lightly, so he wanted to urge force and directly erase the big man. "Stop!" Just then, a clear voice came out of the crowd. Seeing that the crowd separated by themselves, a group of people in luxurious clothes came out, and the first was a beautiful and hot girl with exquisite facial features and unique temperament. In particular, a pair of twin peaks in front of her chest held her clothes tightly, which was very attractive. Many people want to see it but dare not, because the guards around the girl are amazing. "Fairy friend, let it go!" The girl said calmly. "Who are you?" Su Yun asked with a frown. "The frog at the bottom of the well, even miss Diqing doesn''t know? We are from di Mingxian villa. This is the villa leader, miss ainv Di Qing. Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look! " Said a young man next to him. "Di Ming Xian Zhuang?" Su Yun thought for a moment. "Miss, help me!" The big man shouted, then rushed to Su Yun and said, "let me go quickly. If you dare to touch half of my hair, you will not get out of the realm of dead immortals!!" "So? Then why don''t I try? " Su Yun said, suddenly the palm of his hand urged him, and a sword breath shot out of the palm of his hand, instantly chopping the big man. The great man died miserably, and even his soul was cut into fragments! Everyone around takes a breath! The girl''s face was even paler, her eyes were angry, stared at Su Yun and said ferociously, "you want to die?" "When I argued with this guy just now, you were already nearby. When he started to fight with me, you turned a blind eye and didn''t do anything. Now that I want to kill him, you stand up and ask me to stop. Why? You think I''m easy to bully? " Su Yun said coldly. "In front of Di Ming Xian Zhuang! You are a bully! " The young master who spoke before drank in a low voice, jumped directly, pulled out a fairy sword around his waist and wanted to stab Su Yun. The surging immortal power erupted. "Dead!!!" "Dead? It''s not up to you to tell me? " Su Yun said faintly. Suddenly, his arm shook and a sword wind blew. Before he got close to Su Yun, the young man was blown to the ground by a large number of sword winds. His luxurious clothes were torn and full of sword marks. Before he got up, a foot suddenly stepped on his chest and knocked him to the ground. "It''s so fast that I hardly see him make a move!!!" "This man is so strong!! Who is it? " The people around him were all shocked by Su Yun''s strength. Emperor Qing was also stunned. Unexpectedly, this seemingly young man had such a means "Your Excellency is so capable. Emperor Qing is out of sight!" Emperor Qing secretly bit his teeth, but his voice was still impolite and said, "who is your excellency? Who? Please give me your name! " She has to see Su Yun''s background. She doesn''t want to provoke any great characters to the family. But Su Yun snorted and said coldly, "why? Afraid of my amazing background? So you dare not do it again? In my opinion, your Emperor Ming immortal villa is just a mob that bullies the soft and fears the hard. It''s difficult to become a climate with such a religious trend!! " "You" Di Qing was furious. There were so many people around him, but he was so insulted. How could he bear it? "What''s the matter, miss?" Just then, a strong breath rushed towards this side, and everyone felt their heart tight and shortness of breath. What a powerful breath! Then he saw a bent old figure, and I didn''t know when it fell in front of emperor Qing. The peak of lingxuan God? The crowd exclaimed. "The top is here!" "This boy is going to be unlucky!" People looked at Su Yun with a look of schadenfreude. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Even emperor Mingxian villa dares to provoke him. The old man''s arrival eased Diqing''s face a lot. She stared at Su Yun coldly and said: "I don''t care who you are. You insulted Diming Xianzhuang today. You must apologize for what just happened, otherwise! You have to pay for your bad words! " "Apologize?" Su Yun frowned and said lightly, "I just asked the man about something. Unexpectedly, he did not agree with me. Since you want to apologize, you should apologize to me first! It''s so perverse and unreasonable. I find it''s really casting pearls before swine to reason with the people of your di Mingxian villa! " "You bastard! Bastard! " Emperor Qingqi stamped his feet, pointed to Su Yun and shouted to the old man, "Uncle Wang, kill him for me!!!" "Take it easy, miss!" The old man didn''t seem very angry. His yellow eyes swept Su Yun around, and then whispered, "young man, I think you have a sharp breath and a sharp edge. It should be a famous sword cultivation. What''s your relationship with Tianjian sect?" "Tianjian sect? I have nothing to do with Tianjian sect! " Su Yundan said. "Where did you come from?" "From what school?" True demon clan? Ask Xianzong? Shouldn''t it be now? As for the coalition? No name. Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "the sect hasn''t been named yet, but it''s led by me!" "Are you the leader of the school?" The old man suddenly smiled. The immortals around are also suddenly. This young man is the leader of the school? But in this way, doesn''t it mean that he has no strong support at all? No background?? If the young man is from Tianjian sect, the old man is afraid, but now it seems that he is just a reckless boy. But the old man still didn''t start, but said faintly, "if I guess right, you should have a return to the ruins?" The whole audience was in an uproar, like a frying pan, and the voice of shock kept ringing. Guihui? Return to the strong? This man has the cultivation of the strong in Guixu? However, Su Yun also smiled gently and said lightly, "yes, but if I guess right, are you procrastinating?" If the old man can''t see through his accomplishments, he will certainly trample on him and have the realm of returning to the ruins. However, if the old man doesn''t do it for a long time, it is enough to see that the old man still doesn''t intend to let Su Yun go, or the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang don''t intend to stop like this. However, Su Yun was not in a hurry, but stood in place with great interest. The people of Di Ming Xianzhuang are making hegemony here, so they should know something about killing Tianjian God This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1443 Hearing Su Yun''s words, the old man laughed: "yes, you are very smart. I am really procrastinating. I can''t deal with a strong man who returns to the ruins!" Guihui? Emperor Qing was so frightened that she turned pale. She was in the realm of five grades of Xuanshen. If she really made a hand with Su Yun, she was afraid that she would be killed by the other party. Fortunately, the master of the family arrived. Although this boy is very strong, today he is destined to pay a price for his arrogance! "What kind of expert do you want to send out to deal with me?" Su Yun asked. "I don''t know if I can subdue you, two strong people who return to the ruins?" At this time, a cold hum came from a distance. When the sound floated here, the two figures had floated over the people, shining all over, like a God, overlooking the people below. It''s also the two strong ones in Guixu, and it''s from di Ming Xianzhuang! The immortal at the bottom only felt dazzled. In the past, the peak of lingxuan God was a powerful existence that was high above them and difficult to see. Today, the strong people in Guixu are one by one, making them feel that it doesn''t seem to be true. Emperor Ming immortal villa deserves its reputation. There are so many experts in immortal villa. No wonder they dare to occupy the field of dead immortals after Xianting. How can they not be strong with such experts? Su Yun was also surprised. According to this trend, there are at least seven or eight strong people in the imperial Mingxian villa, right? So many strong people are also a great force to compete with Xianting. But why didn''t the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang appear when Xianting dominated the fairy world? I''m afraid there''s only one explanation! That is interest! In the face of interests, there is almost no difference between enemies and friends. "Hum! Asshole, are you scared this time? " Emperor Qing said coldly, "if you kneel down now and abandon your accomplishments, and kowtow to miss Ben and admit your mistake, maybe Miss Ben will be merciful and let you go!" "Self abandonment cultivation? What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me? " Su Yun hummed. "Qualification? I''m the eldest lady of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang. Those who return to the ruins must obey me. That''s my qualification! " "That''s it? If you are not miss Di Ming Xianzhuang, do you mean that you are useless? " Su Yun smiled. "Are you insulting me?" Emperor Qing was angry. He raised his hand directly and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense with him. Cut off his limbs for me. Don''t kill him. I''ll torture him well!!" "Yes, miss!" The two strong returnees nodded and then rushed directly to Su Yun. The terrible barometric shock rumbled all around, with a terrible momentum, like the arrival of the end of the world. In the end, the strong people in Guixu are different. With this move, there is a frightening momentum. The two people move at the same time without any means. Their power to destroy the withered and decadent shocked the void and became more and more violent. It seems to arouse the power of the void to tear Su Yun. The people of Di Ming immortal villa are really unusual. Su Yun pinched his finger with one hand and gently pointed at them. The fierce sword Qi came out of his fingers, turned into a beam of light and rushed over. They were slightly frightened and hurriedly stopped the attack and dodged. "What a fierce offensive! It seems that your Kendo cultivation is not as weak as we thought!! It''s a pity that you have offended my lady. You will die here anyway today! " One of the middle-aged men with a goat beard shouted, and then his arms shook, and a divine power filled the air. But when the divine power flew out of his arm, it suddenly turned into a cloud like magical power and rushed at Su Yun. In an instant, the scene around Su Yun was distorted, and everything became dreamy and unreal. In his sight, he could no longer see anyone, Emperor Qing, the two strong people returning to the ruins, and even the surrounding immortals. Magic power? Su Yun was shocked and woke up. The strong man who returned to the ruins had been able to transform his immortal Qi and divine power into magic power to kill the enemy. Invisible, he could urge the enemy to drag the enemy into the dreamland to kill the enemy. It was particularly terrible. However, both the actual and the actual are sensed by the heart and moved by the God. No matter how strong the illusion is, it will be empty. Su Yun urged the divine power, wrapped his body, adhered to his mind and spirit, and was not affected by the magic power. Although the strong man in Guixu was strong, his magic power was not pure. Although he was also promoting the immortal Qi in the direction of divine power, he was not as pure as Su Yun. His divine power was also mixed with a lot of immortal Qi. Wow. At this time, the void was twisted again. Looking at the hazy surroundings, he suddenly killed thousands of knives and fiercely split Su Yun''s head. Is this magic? No, that''s the essence! That terrible murderous spirit can not be transformed by magic, but only one of thousands of knives is real. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and suddenly caught a wisp of murderous Qi in the thousands of illusions. He pointed and shot a sharp sword Qi at the murderous Qi. Bang. The sword Qi blew on the back of the knife, and the terrible anger spread along the back of the knife to the person who held it. Soon, Su Yun heard a dull hum, and then thousands of blades disappeared. At this time, countless huge and terrible virtual shadows of God and Buddha appeared around. They were like gods overlooking Su Yun. The powerful spiritual power was generated in an instant and crushed his spirit and soul madly! But at this time, a touch of peerless sharp sword spirit suddenly gushed out of Su Yun. The sword spirit condensed with absolute pure divine power could shake his mind without bright brilliance or gorgeous color. The strong man who controlled Su Yun''s ruins with magic power suddenly changed his face. He vaguely felt that Su Yun seemed to break through his bondage. He knew that Su Yun perceived that this was the power of illusion, but once this power was trapped, it could not come out. At least, he could not find the flaw. But now the sharp strength was beyond his expectation. He felt that the man trapped by himself was like a sword. Although he wrapped him, he wanted to rise up and pierce everything! The strong man of Guixu bit his teeth, increased the injection of magic power, and the dreamland that trapped Su Yun became stronger "Come on! Kill him! " "Hold on until I cut off his head!" The strong man of Guixu who carried the knife drank and suddenly turned into golden light. He rushed with the knife. Su Yun''s position was distorted. People only saw him standing still. When the strong man of Guixu who carried the knife approached, he seemed to wake up from his sleep. Although he could not see the strong man of Guixu, he could capture his position through Qi, The terrible sword Qi came with it. The sword shadow of the strong man who carried the sword flickered. Each knife rolled up the terrible destructive power, which seemed to break the mainland and cut the ocean. But when facing Su Yun, the terrible knife was completely dissolved by the other party. "This man is really powerful!" "It must be a strong man in the ruins, and his strength is not below them. Why haven''t you heard of this man before? I don''t know where it came from. " The surrounding immortals whispered to each other. Su Yun brought them too much shock. It was really surprising that they were still in such a passive position. And that emperor Qing is even more tense and ugly. She doesn''t know who Su Yun is. But looking at this, Su Yun is afraid that he still has some energy. He must be killed today. Otherwise, although his strength can''t deal with the experts of emperor Mingxian villa, he can easily kill those who are not strong, such as emperor Qing, She can''t travel every day with the strong in the ruins. In order to avoid future trouble, Su Yun must die here today. The blade is turbulent, and the shadow of the blade is like a wave, driving the power of heaven and earth. It hits Su Yun layer by layer, but the other party''s pervasive sword Qi is like the most tricky poisonous snake. No matter where to attack from, it will be blocked by it. After a round of fierce sword competition, the knife lifter can still not hurt Su Yun. "You waste!" The strong man of Guixu, who had the magic power, scolded angrily, suddenly raised his hand and kneaded the formula with one hand. He didn''t know what spell he had applied, but he suddenly burst out after listening to a loud drink, and then four huge shadows of gods and Buddhas appeared around Su Yun. "Empty and solid skill!!" The shadows of the four gods and Buddhas are no longer illusions this time, but real terrorist beings. They rush towards Su Yun, and their terrible fists seem to break the planet and besiege it. "Sword power!" Su Yun suddenly drank. The momentum suppressed the Quartet. Their faces changed slightly. What a powerful momentum. The surrounding people retreated again. The three people were empty thousands of miles around. Diqing didn''t dare to approach. It was like a huge gas field storm. Once they entered it, they would be shocked to death. When the sword power expanded, the speed of the four virtual shadows immediately slowed down for several minutes. Su Yun seemed to be in a dreamland and didn''t take the initiative to attack. He didn''t move until the four virtual shadows approached. However, this time, he didn''t condense with his fingers, but directly pulled out a sad cold sword and cut it in all directions. "Sword power!!!" When the blade comes out of the scabbard, the fierce drink will rise again. A power of breaking the sky gushed out directly from the cold sword, like a flood, sweeping the four directions. The sword cut to the four directions. The virtual shadow''s fist hasn''t landed yet. It was directly penetrated by the sharp sword and crushed by the sword power! Kill with one blow! The strong man''s face changed greatly. Before he could stop the move, the sword power suppressed it. This time, the sword power was many times stronger than the sword power. The sword power condensed completely with divine power almost covered all the forces of the will and aura of the sword. They were directly shaken back dozens of steps, and the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood stains. The magic power that trapped Su Yun also disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, there was another sound of surprise around. The two strongmen of Guixu joined hands to deal with Su Yun, but they didn''t want to be broken by each other instead of hurting each other. What a surprise? Who the hell is this man? Why is strength so terrible? Can''t even the strong in Guixu be suppressed?? Emperor Qing was pale and trembled all over. Can''t even subdue the strong in the ruins?? ... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1444 Su Yun came out of the dreamland, carrying the sword power and sword power, stared at the two strong people returning to the ruins and walked towards them step by step. The strong man of Guixu, who had mastered the magic power, also wanted to condense the illusion again and trap Su Yun, but he was just ready to do it. The sword power and sword power shook again, and he almost fell to the ground. The strength in his body was even more volatile, so it was difficult to maintain stability and couldn''t fight back at all. The man with the knife looks very ugly. However, they won''t wait to die. He stares at Su Yun. The knife trembles, and the cry swings in all directions, humanizing the streamer, and rushes to Su Yun. At the moment when the knife lifter just moved, another strong man from the ruins also moved. He held his hands high and patted the sky directly. The light flashed on the sky, and a huge air like covering the sky fell from the sky and pressed against Su Yun. It''s so powerful that the ground seems to be tearing. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and there was no longer any hand left. Suddenly his body burst and spun rapidly, and the sword Qi around him was like a storm and shot everywhere. "Wuji sword formula!" The sword Qi was as dense as rain, and the man carrying the knife immediately offered a golden breath to stop the terrible sword Qi. "Dao dominates the world!!" Bang, bang, bang, bang The golden breath of the sword was turbulent and difficult to recover, and the man carrying the knife was also struggling. Under this suppression, Su Yun could use such a fierce move. It can be seen that he didn''t use his full strength at all. Is this the difference between pure divine power and divine power that has not yet completely transformed? The strong Guixu who controls the magic power has a look of horror in his eyes. He knows that Su Yun is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. On the contrary, he can deal with them easily. Although they are both Guixu environment, Guixu environment is also strong or weak, and Su Yun is an extremely strong existence. "Withdraw!!" Finally, the strong man of Guixu shouted. The old man of lingxuan God next to Diqing didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He immediately grabbed Diqing and flew out. "Did you withdraw?" Su Yun groaned and increased the suppression of the prestige. The two strong people who returned to the ruins fell directly from the air. Su Yun stared at the man who carried the knife, but he blasted in vain. A cold flash flashed. The man who carried the knife was not as fast as him. Before he could resist, he was pierced by the cold sword through his throat, his vitality dissipated and his soul overflowed. However, Su Yun didn''t pay attention to the soul and lost his body. Even if he was resurrected, he was just an ordinary person, not to mention there were so many immortals next to him. The soul definitely couldn''t live. As soon as his sword edge turned, he directly jumped at the strong person who controlled the magic power. He didn''t want the soul of the person who carried the knife. However, the soul of this person has a strong magical effect on him. Those who are proficient in magic are usually very strong in spiritual power. If Su Yun devours this person''s soul, the yin-yang Vientiane formula will be qualitatively improved, and their spiritual power will be more powerful and their will be more firm. Seeing that the Dao carrying man was killed, the strong man in Guixu turned pale. Without hesitation, he turned and ran at a very fast speed. But compared with the speed, Su Yun is no weaker than this person! Especially in the face of magic like empty hand, running away will only die worse. Soon, the man was caught back and his flesh was broken by sword Qi. If they were confident in fighting with Su Yun, they would not lose so quickly. However, Su Yun, who had not been hurt after several fierce battles, was really disappointed. Their confidence was eroded a little, and they lost their confidence and fighting spirit. Even the strongest people will lose. The soul of the strong in Guixu was swallowed up, and Su Yun rushed directly to the direction where emperor Qing and others fled. The accomplishments of Diqing and others are not higher than those of Su Yun. If Su Yun moves forward at full speed, it is easy for Su Yun to catch up with them. In addition, the nine sacred wind and the heavenly beads are close to him. However, in just a hundred breaths, Su Yun stops the people of Diming Xianzhuang along with the smell left by Diqing and others. "Ah?" Emperor Qing''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, Su Yun caught up so quickly. The old man''s face was also ugly. He glanced at Su Yun and said: "this fairy friend, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. You have slaughtered two strong people in the ruins of our Emperor Ming fairy villa. Don''t you even let us go?" "Let you go?" Su Yun sneered: "if my strength is not as strong as those two people, will you let me go?" The words fell, and the people were speechless. From her heart, Diqing could never let Su Yun go, but she didn''t dare to say it. Her face flashed quickly and lowered her head. "Xianyou, you don''t have to be so extreme. We just want those two people to teach you a lesson. There''s no other meaning. But if you hurt my miss, you''ll have a dead enemy with timingxianzhuang. In this way, timingxianzhuang will inevitably take eternal revenge and attack on you. Is this the end you want to see? If you let us go, I promise that timingxianzhuang will not trouble you any more! What do you think? " The old man said calmly. Although the old man said sincerely, Su Yun didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "trouble? If I killed you, wouldn''t it be less trouble? " Seeing the cold light in Su Yun''s eyes, the old man sweated and hurriedly said, "no!! Even if you kill the young lady unknowingly, you won''t have less trouble. The young lady''s spirit is connected to a treasure "tonghun jade" in timingxianzhuang. If she suffers a fatal injury, tonghun jade will react immediately, lock the coordinates of the young lady''s spirit and pass on the experts of timingxianzhuang in an instant. In this way, you can''t escape! " "Oh?" Su Yun smiled coldly: "do you think I will believe it?" "You can try" the old man bit his teeth. "Good!" Su Yun nodded and suddenly pulled out his sword. The blade of the sword came out in an instant, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and then took it back. "Ah!!" Emperor Qing screamed and trembled violently. She only felt that a murderous spirit wrapped herself in an instant, which scared the whole person to soft paralysis on the ground. Her whole body had no strength and her consciousness was blurred. This is murderous! Instantly crush one''s spirit and consciousness. However, a moment later, Diqing found that she didn''t seem to be dead. She looked up tremblingly, but saw that Su Yun had put the sword away and stared at her indifferently, as if she didn''t mean to do it. Emperor Qing was stunned, but soon, a vision came from her side. She trembled. Then her head looked hard to the side. Soon, her pupils widened and her eyes were replaced by despair and fear Then she saw the old man beside her and several guards behind her. At the moment, their bodies collapsed. Their bodies were cut like sharp swords for countless times and turned into nail sized fragments. They completely collapsed and their souls were scattered. The scene was very frightening. Emperor Qing was completely stunned. His pupils trembled and his lips trembled. He was almost in a coma at any time. "Since your Emperor Ming immortal villa is doing business outside the field of dead immortals, you must know something about the field of dead immortals, and as the eldest lady of Emperor Ming immortal villa, you can''t come here for no reason, can you?" Su Yun walked over, stared at di Qing and said faintly. "Do you want to kill me?" Diqing''s brain was confused at the moment. Looking at Su Yun''s face was like seeing the devil''s face. "I want to kill you, then you should be like them now!" Su Yun stretched out his hand, directly pressed Di Qing''s head and said, "look at my eyes!!" Emperor Qing was stunned, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to look at Su Yun''s pupil. At the moment when her eyes were on Su Yun''s eyes, she found that everything and memory in her heart were peeped by the other party, and she could hardly hide any thoughts. This sense of fear and despair was no weaker than that just now. If she was just mentally afraid just now, it was a tremor in her soul. Su Yun stared at Diqing''s eyes for a hundred seconds, then closed his eyes and began to digest Diqing''s memory. It turned out that Diqing and others came here to support Dilong, Dilong and the world-wide genius of timingxianzhuang who had already gone deep into the field of dead immortals. From ancient times to now, there has never been a talent stronger than this person in timingxianzhuang. He was exposed to cultivation at the age of three. His bones were strange since childhood, and he was transformed into the body of a wild dragon. The level of gifted demons was carefully cultivated by timingxianzhuang, In less than 300 years, he stepped into the level of lingxuan saint. In the whole history of the fairy world, no one has ever stepped into lingxuan Saint so quickly. Even Su Yun, if he put all the time in the world together, I''m afraid it will be more than 300 years. Dilong is the cousin of Dilong Qing, who is 9000 years older than Dilong Qing. Now Dilong has already entered the realm of returning to the ruins. As for how far it is from the next stage, even Dilong Qing doesn''t know, but Dilong has long been recognized by the people of Diling Xianzhuang as the person who will cross the ruins and enter the realm of Fengshen sooner or later, and this realm represents the rise of Dilong, It represents the beginning of Emperor Ming immortal village dominating the fairy world! As early as a day ago, Dilong led a group of experts of Dilong Xianzhuang into the field of dead immortals. Since the defeat of Xianting, Dilong Xianzhuang immediately began to mine the field of dead immortals and dig the treasures inside. As a genius of Dilong Xianzhuang, Dilong naturally has to go in and experience it. It would be great if he can get some adventures and improve his cultivation to a higher level. But ten days ago, di Ming Xianzhuang received Di Long''s request for help. He seemed to find something wonderful. However, there were not enough people, so he needed to send some more people to help. Originally, di Ming Xianzhuang intended to send Di Qing''s father, Di Shi, to help, but di Qing took the opportunity. She has always loved Di long. However, di long has always been a closed door practice in di Ming Xianzhuang, It''s rare to see each other for several years. How can we miss such an opportunity now? Considering that emperor Qing''s accomplishments were not weak, and taking this opportunity to experience, Emperor Shi agreed to Emperor Qing''s requirements and arranged two strong people to follow him. Unexpectedly, these people met Su Yun when they were about to enter the field of dead immortals, so there was a later scene. In Diqing''s memory, there is no news about the immortal killing sword, but Diqing has heard of it, which surprised Su Yun. In her mind, she seems to think that Dilong''s visit is very likely to be for the inheritance of the immortal killing sword God, because it is said that Dilong had the opportunity to inherit a strong one, so that his strength is stronger than that of his peers, Standing in the position of being respected by others, the main purpose of Dilong is also inheritance! Su Yun regretted that emperor Qing had not been deeply involved in the world. He certainly didn''t know much about the immortal killing sword. Maybe the old man just knew that if someone killed him, he would kill him¡° Get up, now you take me to Dilong! " Su Yun said. The field of dead immortals is so large that if even the people in di Mingxian villa don''t know the location of the immortal killing sword, most of the immortals outside don''t know it, but Dilong may be. Since he dares to explore treasure here, he must have collected a lot of data. Maybe he is also interested in the immortal killing sword. Emperor Qing''s face turned pale. She didn''t know why Su Yun wanted to do this. She also guessed that Su Yun might be bad for Dilong, but how dare she think too much when she was alive and dead? Can only move forward with Su Yun This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1445 Su Yun got the information from Diqing. Diqing knows that Su Yun knows that the field of dead immortals is so large that it is not easy to find a person. Even if it is a team, it is not easy to easily track down their whereabouts. However, Dilong sent their spatial coordinates to dimingxianzhuang in advance. Diqing can meet Dilong through this coordinate. Emperor Qing shakily took out a silver disc from the space bag. The disc is full of star patterns, bright, moist and extremely beautiful. These stars are movable. The nine palace star map is arranged above. The stars in the center represent the positions of Su Yun and Emperor Qing, and the rest represent eight directions. With this magic weapon, Su Yun can easily find the location of Dilong. Seeing that Su Yun was really going to find Dilong, Diqing couldn''t help thinking fiercely. Although Su Yun killed two strong people in Guixu, Dilong was powerful, and there were strong people in Guixu around him. Su Yun looked for the past and was just looking for death! "I''ll make you a little arrogant now. I''ll see brother Dilong later and see how you die! Miss Ben must find out your soul and live a life! " Emperor Qing thought maliciously. Before, there were many experts in di Mingxian villa to protect her. Di Qing was not so afraid of the field of dead immortals, but now she was only Su Yun. Although Su Yun was strong, she still had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t dare to guarantee whether Su Yun would sacrifice her at a critical juncture. They walked very slowly. Dilong waited for Diqing at the coordinate position, so they had enough time to rush. No one is so unique at the edge of the field of dead immortals. It is like a deserted palace. However, with the deepening of the two people, the deserted palace is filled with thick fog. Even if Su Yun has such a realm and amazing eyesight, he can''t see through the fog. Su Yun slowly moved forward, his eyes fixed on the front, and in the fog around them, he vaguely noticed a little death and some rot. At this time, a white skeleton appeared in Su Yun''s sight. Su Yun frowned and walked towards the skeleton. The skeleton was clean up and down, and I don''t know how long it died. Looking at the hardness of the skeleton, it can be seen that it was a powerful existence that could not be respected. He glanced around and felt more and more mysterious about the field of dead immortals. It was said that the owner of the palace in the field of dead immortals was once the master of the fairy world and had the same nature as the fairy court, but its scale was countless times that of the fairy court. It was the original giant of the fairy world, and the huge field of dead immortals was controlled by the master, but I don''t know what happened. The field of dead immortals was suddenly hit, Gradually falling, it is unknown how many years ago. The long river of years has buried many mysteries. What Su Yun knows is only obtained from the memory of emperor Qing. Even in the memory obtained from the ancient gods, there is little understanding of the field of dead immortals. But one thing is certain. There are many powerful treasures left by the original master in the field of dead immortals. Su Yun even wondered if the God of the heaven killing sword came here, which was also the treasure left by the master of the immortal field? Click. At this time, a slight noise came from the thick fog in the distance. As soon as Su Yun''s pace was stiff, he immediately ran to the side, and Emperor Qing also grabbed it quickly. He glanced at the astrolabe in his hand. Now they have entered the hinterland of the field of dead immortals. There are few immortals here. Who will it be? Su Yun thought, but he was not curious. Sometimes curiosity would kill people. After thinking for a moment, he took a detour. But just as he made a detour, there was a slight sound in front of him again, like a broken sound, very clear. They went along with the prestige. This time, the sound source was relatively close. He looked at it and was stunned. He saw that there were a large number of white skeletons in front of him. However, all these skeletons stood up and survived. What''s more terrible is that they were wrapped with immortal Qi up and down, and some skeletons were even wrapped with divine power!! Divine power? That is at least the strength of lingxuan God''s peak! It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no skeletons returning to the ruins! Su Yun''s heart sank and immediately got up and rushed to the other end. Emperor Qing followed with his life. What made them relaxed was that although these skeletons had a strong breath and a large number, their speed did not seem to be fast. They directly walked around and headed for the location of emperor long. Su Yun and di Qing both knew for the first time that such a monster still existed in the field of dead immortals. The skeleton seemed to be a creature in the ghost world. Why did it appear here? And there is such a terrible Fairy Spirit and divine power? Su Yun didn''t know, but looking at the fragmentary equipment hanging on the skeletons, he should be able to judge that these people seemed to be great powers in the field of dead immortals before they died. Only after they died, their spiritual power dissipated, but their grievances did not disperse. What''s more, the spirit here is so abundant, not to mention the skeleton. Any grass will become essence after growing here for a period of time. In addition to skeletons, there are many more terrible creatures along the way, including huge spirit animal skeletons and terrible mechanism immortal animals. Fortunately, the journey is safe, but the more forward, the stronger the resentment and death in the thick fog. Su Yun''s strength is a little unbearable. If it is under the spirit and mysterious God, I''m afraid it will be corroded by the thick fog immediately. Soon, they were close to the place where Dilong was. "Who!" There was a low cry ahead. "Brother Diqing!!" Emperor Qing shouted urgently. "Emperor Qing?" There was a voice of doubt in the thick fog. Diqing wanted to rush up, but Su Yun pressed his shoulder. He motioned to Diqing. Diqing''s face changed slightly, then nodded and walked towards Dilong and others, and Su Yun followed. As they approached, Su Yun saw it clearly. This seems to be the front of a gate. Su Yun seems to be wandering around the periphery of the dilapidated hall in the field of dead immortals, and the inside seems to be the internal area of the hall in the field of dead immortals. Dilong and others stand in front of the gate and see that there are a lot of vigorous and powerful lines printed on the gate. They know that these people can''t open the gate. Dilong is a cool handsome man with inch hair. He has sword eyebrows and stars. His face is like a knife cutting and chopping. But his pupils are very black and like a hawk and falcon. It gives people a shivering feeling. The five people who follow him are also experts. There are three peaks of lingxuan God and two strong ones in Guixu. Seeing that Diqing came with only one person, Dilong was obviously surprised. "Diqing, what''s going on? Didn''t you bring a few more experts? Why is this the only one? Is he from our Di Ming Xian Zhuang? " "Yes! He used to follow my father. This time, my father didn''t trust my safety, so he asked him to come with me. There were some accidents on the way. We met some creatures in the field of dead immortals. The experts in the family died, leaving only the two of us. Without him, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of those creatures! " Emperor Qing said with a frightened look after the robbery. "Killed by those creatures?" The Emperor Dragon frowned and said, "those creatures move slowly. How can they kill people? As long as you don''t fight with it, don''t fall into it. It''s easy to escape! " "The creatures we met seem to be new varieties. Their cultivation is very powerful, and they can use magic weapons. Our people have no time to escape!" Without waiting for emperor Qing to speak, Su Yun took the lead in saying. He can''t let Diqing go on. Su Yun asked Diqing to say that all her people died in the trap here, but Diqing didn''t say it according to his lines made up before, but changed it a little. Although it looks similar, Dilong''s IQ is not bad. He will be suspicious and will doubt himself. It seems that Diqing is deliberately reminding Dilong. Su Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t speak any more. "Forget it, it''s important in front of you, di Qing. What''s the magic weapon I asked you to bring from the family?" The Emperor Dragon sank. Emperor Qing quickly took out a slender brocade flag from the space bag and handed it to Dilong. Dilong immediately grabbed the brocade flag and walked quickly towards the gate. "Master Dilong, this brocade flag is a treasure. It can easily destroy an interface. What do you want to do with this brocade flag?" Su Yun stepped forward, watched Dilong insert the brocade flag in the crack of the door, and immediately asked. But Dilong ignored his words and continued to be busy. Instead, a strong man from Guixu nearby snorted and said coldly, "young master, it''s natural for him to do things. Why do you ask so many questions? Get out of the way and look at the young lady. If the young lady is missing a hair, be careful that your life is not protected! " Su Yun glanced at the man, didn''t speak again, but continued to watch quietly. No matter what the purpose of emperor Long''s coming here is, it is obvious that he is ready. Let''s see. If it is really related to the killing sword God, it will be taken directly. Su Yun''s coming here is inevitable. No one can stop him. "The brocade flag has been successfully placed. Retreat!" Dilong said, and many masters retreated. Su Yun also immediately pulled the emperor Qing Dynasty back. They retreated for more than a thousand miles. If they retreated again, they would meet the creatures in the field of dead immortals. "After detonating the destruction flag later, there will be a terrible shock. Most of the creatures around will be attracted. We should hurry to rush in!" Dilong whispered. The crowd nodded. "You protect the young lady. Don''t miss half a point. Otherwise, I''ll pick your skin and bone!" Emperor long stared at Su Yun and said coldly. Su Yun nodded, but his eyes inadvertently looked into the distance. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he was silent. "Attention!" Emperor long gave a low cry, and when he saw the magic weapon, he saw that the magic weapon split and turned into a thick red wall in front of the people. Then Bang!!!!!! The shocking explosion sounded, and the breath of destruction roared around like a meteorite! ... This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1446 The terrible explosion seemed to tear the eardrum, and the red wall blocked in front of the people gradually burst. Although it had little destructive power to hit the people, the terrible smell of destruction was still haunting. The Emperor Dragon stared at the blasted door in the distance and whispered, go! Hearing the sound, the crowd immediately ran over there. Everything at the gate was destroyed, leaving only the gate and thick walls. It was completely blown up here. Dilong is the strong one in the ruins, together with two strong ones in the ruins, a total of three, but he can''t open the gate. However, the golden flag can destroy most of the gate, which is enough to see its power. No wonder Dilong will let Diqing bring this treasure. However, just as everyone rushed towards the gate, several figures suddenly came and went straight to the gate. Seeing this, the Emperor Dragon was angry in his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "Wen renjue "Eh? Isn''t this brother Dilong? Why are you here? " Those people stopped and looked at Dilong and others with banter in their eyes. Obviously, these guys have been waiting nearby. They also found the door and knew it couldn''t be opened. They waited here. Dilong tried his best to open the door, but didn''t want to make wedding clothes for these guys. "Bastard! Have you been hiding nearby? " A strong man in Guixu on the side of Dilong was annoyed. "Hide next to it? What does that mean? We heard an explosion here, so we came here to have a look! Oh, Dilong, are all the people in di Ming immortal villa so uneducated? He is so grumpy that he is careful to annoy the strong. He doesn''t even know how to die! " Wen renjue said with a smile. He was wearing a sword robe and his sword eyebrows and stars were very gentle. These people are from Tianjian sect. There are ten people in total. There are also two strong people in Guixu. The rest are the peak of lingxuan God. I don''t know the strength of Wen renjue. Next to him, there is a woman in purple. She is very beautiful. Her eyes flow and her lips are red and her teeth are white. But at the moment, she is looking at these people in di Ming Xianzhuang proudly. "Senior brother Wen Ren, you don''t have to waste your breath with these wastes. Let''s go in quickly!" "Yes!" Wen renjue smiled slightly and then walked inside. However, before he left, he did not forget to speak again: "brother Dilong, I know there was a little misunderstanding between Tianjian sect and Diming Xianzhuang, but I don''t suggest you fight with us here. Oh, this place is not safe. If we lose both, we will not be able to defend even if we get any benefits, Measure it yourself. " The voice fell and Wen renjue and others left directly. This is a threat, a naked threat. Dilong and other popular people gnash their teeth, but they dare not act rashly. After all, Dilong''s strength can''t compete with Wen renjue. Once the war starts, it will be a loss. Diqing brought only one person here, which is not support at all. Even if Su Yun has the realm of returning to the ruins, he can''t take Wen renjue. "Bastard!" Dilong was so angry that he wanted to frustrate wenrenjue. He has never been humiliated like this since he was born. He has always looked down on others. How can others step on his head? "Come with me! Follow up! " Dilong drank low and rushed into the gate. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately left with him. Wen renjue''s speed is not fast. After all, he is not familiar with this place. No one knows what dangers there are. For this place, it is often everywhere. The number of immortals who die in the field of dead immortals every year is incalculable, and no one wants to join this number. However, people on both sides are still more wary of each other. After entering the gate, people on both sides are very far away and remain vigilant. Su Yun looked around. There was a huge palace around. The palace was dilapidated. However, from the decoration in the palace, we can know that the owner of the palace was very powerful. "Look, what''s this?" At this time, the sound of exclamation sounded. Everyone was nervous and ran forward for a few steps. They saw a large number of corpses in front. These corpses were still well preserved. Unlike those outside, they had been turned into skeletons. The corpses here almost didn''t rot much, and they were still wearing armor, magic weapons and weapons Seeing this scene, everyone was excited. "The gate has not been broken, that is to say, we may be the first batch of people to come in. These people should be people in this hall. These powerful bodies have not been corrupted after such a long time. It''s amazing. Their bodies must be the best material for refining pills and magic weapons!" Wen renjue said excitedly. People look at those weapons and magic weapons, but to their great disappointment, these magic weapons are all damaged. Even if they are repaired, they are not as powerful as before. Moreover, repairing these magic weapons also requires a lot of human and financial resources, which is really regrettable. But it doesn''t matter. As long as there are these bodies, it''s enough. Wen renjue immediately waved and motioned the people to start moving the body, but would Dilong and others over there watch Wen renjue take advantage? Rushed over immediately and robbed the body. Su Yun frowned, but didn''t move. Although these corpses may be powerful corpses, the energy in their bodies has evaporated almost over the years. Although the flesh hasn''t decayed yet, it doesn''t mean they won''t decay. When the energy in their bodies evaporates completely, they will begin to decay. These people rob them now, It''s not a rare forging material for pills and magic tools, but a really useless corpse. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up! " Seeing that Su Yun didn''t move, a man from di Ming immortal villa shouted at him. Su Yun hesitated. In order to destroy the Heavenly Sword, he had to go and do it. The people on both sides quickly divided up the bodies. The people of Tianjian sect knew that they could not eat all the bodies, so they let the people of Di Ming Xian Zhuang seize some of them. If the two sides fight here, I''m afraid no one can get the baby here. Diqing has been standing and watching. Her eyes look at Dilong from time to time. She wants to tell Dilong that Su Yun is not her escort, but the enemy, but she has seen Su Yun''s terror. Even if Su Yun acts, she will not be more than 100 meters away from her. At this distance, Su Yun can erase her in an instant, and she can only continue to wait for opportunities. Wen renjue glanced at Dilong and others and suddenly smiled: "brother Dilong, we haven''t been to this place, and we don''t know what magic weapons there will be, let alone what dangers there will be. Why don''t we get back together temporarily, cooperate with each other and jointly develop this place? What''s the treasure to share? What do you think?" Although Dilong hates Wen renjue, he is not opposed to such cooperation. After all, no one knows the unknown danger. More strength, more hope to get the baby, and he is not in a hurry to solve Wen renjue now. "OK." The crowd moved on. Although it is cooperation, there is still no lack of prevention. Leaping over the corpses, soon, huge bones appeared in the sight of everyone. These bones seem to be the bones of ancient immortal animals. They are full of jade light, full of charm and beautiful. What''s more thrilling is that these jade bones are full of strong divine power, and there is a power that seems to be higher than divine power "Ancient power?" Such a word suddenly popped out of Su Yun''s mind. In several memories he embezzled, there seemed to be a record of this power, which was higher and more mysterious than divine power, but it was difficult to cultivate. There is no doubt that these are treasures, and they are real treasures. These people were crazy again. One by one, they rushed directly to the jade bones. One by one, they grabbed the huge jade bones like crazy and stuffed them into the space bag. These are the legacies left by the dead. Don''t take them for nothing. Even Su Yun couldn''t help it at the moment. He rushed up and took two pieces. However, to his surprise, why did so many ancient spirit beasts die together? He didn''t take too much. This kind of thing doesn''t mean that the more the better. After receiving two pieces, he looked around. Suddenly, he found that the bones of these spirit beasts seemed to be in the same direction Are they besieging something? The result is sudden death, which will cause such a phenomenon? Su Yun couldn''t help but mend his head, but his action didn''t stop at all. He quietly rushed towards the face of these spirit beasts. Soon, in front of these bones, there appeared a pair of bones completely like crystal. The bones were dazzling and dazzling like the stars, but they were covered by most of the jade bones, so that the people over there didn''t find the bones. Su Yun immediately grabbed it, stuffed it directly into the space bag, and then returned the same way. These people are naturally very happy when they get bodies and bones. However, things here are not so easy to take. At this time, a strange spirit of yin and evil suddenly blows here. Everyone could not help shaking, as if something was blowing their souls. "What a strong breath!" Dilong stopped, frowned, raised his hand and shouted, "wait first!" People stopped and looked at him strangely. "Young master, what''s the matter?" Someone asked. "Something''s wrong!" The Emperor Dragon sank. The Tianjian people over there seemed to find something strange and stopped one after another. Su Yun closed his eyes and felt the four directions. Suddenly, his face turned white and immediately jumped back. At the moment of retreating, a destructive wind blew here. "Get out of here!!!!!" A roar erupted. The people of Tianjian sect and Deming Xianzhuang ran crazy outside. When the dark wind hit, one person failed to evacuate. He was directly hit by the dark wind, and his body instantly turned into sand and died. The existence of the peak of lingxuan God can''t last a breath. People saw their scalp burst, terrified and fled madly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1447 The crowd retreated outside the gate before they stopped. The destructive wind of yin and evil only seemed to rotate around the jade bone. After the crowd retreated, after about 30 breath, the wind of yin and evil dissipated by itself. "What''s going on?" Dilong''s face was a little ugly. The people who died were the people on his side. There were few people in Diling immortal villa, but another person died. At present, except Su Yun, there are only two lingxuan gods and three people who return to the ruins. The gap between Dilong and Tianjian sect will be larger and larger. "Dear friends of Deming immortal villa, are you all right?" Wen renjue over there smiled and said. Su Yun looked at Tianjian sect, but saw that the people of Tianjian sect were already looking at this side with cold eyes. If they really started to swallow the people of dimingxianzhuang, it would not be difficult. Of course, the price would have to be paid. But in the face of such a huge wealth, if they solved the people of dimingxianzhuang, there would be no doubt, They can swallow everything here alone. "All right! The dark wind seems to have dispersed. Everybody, let''s continue to go inside! " At this time, Wen renjue suddenly spoke again. The people of Tianjian sect put away their killing heart and followed him to the inside. Su Yun glanced at the people of Tianjian sect and thought secretly. Then he raised his head and said to Dilong, "master Dilong, don''t go with the people of Tianjian sect at present. We should find another way by ourselves!" "Huh?" Dilong frowned and turned to stare at Su Yun. His eyes were very arrogant and full of contempt. He snorted coldly, "what are you? You deserve to teach me? " "If you don''t listen, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble later." Su Yun said expressionless. "Bastard, how dare you talk to the young master like this!" The strong man next to Guixu angrily slapped Su Yun in the face. But his slap had not yet hit Su Yun''s face. A strong wind blew. The man''s face was slapped directly. The whole man was in a circle. He didn''t even know what was going on. Dilong squinted and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It seems that you have some strength." The man stopped, covered his hot face, looked murderous in his eyes and looked at Su Yun ferociously: "I want you to die!!" After saying that, he will rush up. "Dikun! Stop it! This is not the time to fight. " Dilong drinks low. The man froze and looked at Dilong''s majestic eyes, so he had to suppress his anger, but he had a heart to kill Su Yun and would never let Su Yun go. Although Dilong stopped Di Kun, he did not adopt Su Yun''s suggestions, but continued to move forward. "I have planned this route for a long time. It is said that there was a sword God treasure in it. We must go this way. In addition, we don''t consider anything else!" The Emperor Dragon sank and continued to move forward. If it were Su Yun, he would certainly choose to wait here and let the people of Tianjian sect explore the way first. The danger here is not as simple as people think. Tianjian sect now has a large number of people and strong power. If they use organs to consume part of their strength, it will be more convenient to rob them. Now, even if they have won any treasures in the past, they can''t hold them, It''s completely unnecessary. However, since Dilong wants to move on, Su Yun will naturally follow. He doesn''t know the route. The palace inside the gate is also foggy, which is very easy to get lost. Dilong needs to lead the way. People returned to the location of jade bones, but they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of triggering the terrible wind of destruction. "That''s probably the original mechanism of the palace!" Someone said. There is a long passage ahead, with thick walls on both sides. If the Yin wind rises again, there is nowhere to escape. Wen renjue winked at the man beside him. The man understood and ran away with another companion. Looking at them, he should look for the mechanism and destroy it. Before long, a light sound came out. "Childe, it''s OK!" "Very good!" Hearing Jue''s smile, he stepped in. It has to be said that these people of Tianjian sect are all experts. Of course, the definition of an expert is not only the cultivation of the realm, but also their performance in dealing with difficulties. Some people are not strong, but they can easily cut off the strong when facing the strong. No matter what means they rely on, they are great people as long as they can achieve their goal. Such people are qualified to be called experts. The jade bones were cleaned up, and the people continued to move forward. The people on Dilong side didn''t dare to send people too close by Tianjian. After all, the people of Tianjian sect had shown hostility to them. Su Yun inferred that Tianjian sect would sooner or later attack the people in Diming Xianzhuang. Dilong and others should also know that they had ignored the danger in the face of interests. With the continuous progress, the fog in front has gradually become less and less, and people''s vision has widened. Here is still the interior of the palace, but the damage here has become more and more serious. The top of the palace has been blasted through, and all the surrounding columns and ground have been smashed, like being impacted by some terrible magic, and a large number of corpses have appeared in people''s vision, However, these corpses are not like those encountered in front. The corpses here are broken, and the magic weapons on them are also broken, completely damaged, and have no value of waving. However, what makes people more surprised is that when they get close to here, they feel cool all over, as if their soul is wrapped by a wonderful murderous spirit all the time. Is there still the murderous spirit in this wasteland? People looked around, vigilant and walked slowly. In addition to the murderous air, there were more and more dead and wasteful in the air. This feeling made people feel very uncomfortable and weak. I''m afraid they would tremble at the moment. It''s like a battlefield, full of despair. Su Yun looked carefully at the bodies. Before long, his heart gradually sank¡° These broken bodies have been dead for a long time, but their bodies are not well preserved. Most of it is because the breath here is stronger than that outside, which consumes the energy in their bodies in advance. However, why do the injuries on these people seem to be sword wounds? " Su Yun went to a burly corpse and looked intently. The corpse was cut off by the waist. His armor was completely cut across, but there were thousands of hair like traces on both sides of the armor cutting surface, like a sword wind. The cut part was very symmetrical and seemed to have no obstruction. It can be seen that the sword that killed him was so powerful that the strength of his body and the strength of his magic weapon were ignored. Must be a peerless master! After jumping over this place of corpses like a battlefield, another door appeared in the sight of everyone. But this door is more special than the previous one. The door is open, but there is a sword in front of the door! A long black sword¡° What is that? " Seeing this, the people of Tianjian sect were immediately excited and rushed over. Tianjian sect takes swords into cultivation. It can be imagined that people in kendo prefer swords, and the importance of swords to sword practitioners is self-evident. Such a sword suddenly appeared in this magical place. How can it not make people excited? I don''t know why Da Neng left the sword. It will never be simple. Wen renjue was also excited and stared at the sword. But just then, there suddenly came a slight trembling sound of the sword. Then, the man running to the ink sword suddenly stopped less than five meters away from the long sword. It seemed very quiet around, and people''s heartbeat seemed to be accelerated by the wonderful sword. More than ten pairs of eyes stared at the man tightly. Finally, the man moved. However, the way he moved was very strange. His head tilted. Then he suddenly fell down and fell to the ground, followed by his hands, legs, body meat, etc. in a moment, the man turned into a meat mountain. What makes people startled is that the blood in his body did not spill out, but floated in the air, It seems that someone uses immortal Qi as a mold to draw blood and set up a blood man. Then an amazing scene appeared. The bloody man suddenly moved, turned and rushed this way. Everyone was stunned by the strange phenomenon¡° What the hell is going on? "¡° It must be the ghost of the sword. He killed Fu Yi!! He refined his blood and manipulated his blood to attack us. "A man nearby trembled¡° It''s disgusting! " The woman standing next to Wen renjue''s eyes were filled with a trace of disgust. She said coldly: "the flesh and bones are gone, just a pool of blood. How powerful can it be? Get rid of it quickly! That sword is what we should pay attention to! "¡° Yes, Fu Yi acted too hastily and lost his life. Don''t be like him. This sword is very evil. Let''s be careful. " Wen renjue smiled and said that he was not very sad about the death of his men. On the contrary, he was in a good mood. Although the sword was evil, there was no doubt that it must be a sword. He had regarded it as his own. The dead man was only the peak of lingxuan God. The strong man of Tianjian sect who returned to the ruins made a move and sacrificed his divine power to forcibly suppress the blood man. The blood man''s action slowed down immediately. But just then, the blood man suddenly exploded with a bang, and the blood turned into a blood red sword, stabbing this way. Each sword carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The people''s faces changed greatly. Hearing that renjue and the woman couldn''t keep calm, they hurried back and urged the magic weapon to resist. At that moment, he seemed to feel that he had communicated with death, his body was about to be torn, and his soul was about to be broken. What the hell is going on? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1448 The blood sword was reluctantly resisted, and everyone urged the magic weapon to resist, but it was still numb and volatile. The people on Dilong''s side are far away, so it has no impact. "You must take this sword!" The emperor longan also had a strong and hot meaning. "Young master, what should we do?" The man behind came over and asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry. This sword is extraordinary. It doesn''t seem so easy to deal with. Let the people of Tianjian sect die first. Let''s enjoy our success here!" Dilong whispered. But what Dilong can think of, how can Wen renjue not know? Then Wen renjue turned around, looked at the emperor Mingxian village and others here, smiled and said, "all friends of the emperor Mingxian village, can you help me?" Hearing this call, Dilong looked ugly. "Wen renjue, what do you mean?" "Ha ha, brother Dilong, I heard that you are gifted and have strong cultivation skills, and the experts in Diling immortal villa are even more skilled and admirable. The sword in front looks terrible. One of us has died under the sword, and we are too scared to approach. So, please take over the sword instead of us!" Take it? It''s just death. There are only six people in the imperial Mingxian villa. Just now, the strong man at the peak of lingxuan God was chopped up before he approached the sword. If these people want to subdue the sword, they can''t lose it, or even be wiped out by the sword. The people of Tianjian sect are waiting for work and watching the success or failure. If Dilong and others accept the sword, I''m afraid they also suffered heavy losses. It''s easy for them to rob again at that time. It would be better if the Emperor Dragon didn''t accept the divine sword and died under the sword. They don''t have to spend their own efforts to remove these people. If Dilong refuses, Wen renjue has reason to start. This divine sword is definitely a treasure. Tianjian faction wants to get it, and di Mingxian villa is obviously a threat. At present, di Ming immortal villa is in a dilemma. "Damn it!" People gnash their teeth. "Despicable! How mean! You just use us as knives! " Emperor Qingqi trembled all over. "What is that? We are all immortal friends in the fairyland. We should have helped each other. Now we are in trouble. Do you want to stand idly by? If so, it would be too heartbreaking! " Wen renjue said with a smile. His narrowed eyes twinkled. Dilong is in a dilemma. Su Yun doesn''t pay attention to all this. His eyes stay on the sword. He is also a sword repairman. He is particularly sensitive to the sword. Somehow, he feels that the oblique inserted in front of the door is not like a sword, but more like a person, an indomitable giant, a god man who can destroy everything. It is like a barrier, completely isolating the inside and outside of the door, And it cannot be defeated. The two groups of people fell into an impasse. Dilong knew Wen renjue''s intention, and Wen renjue''s people had quietly blocked the retreat of these people. Dilong had only two choices: either go to war, destroy Tianjian sect, or obey and take the sword. "Brother, why don''t we send someone to get the sword? The sword is so terrible. If we control it, maybe" Diqing whispered, but that''s all. Dilong already knows what she means. Dilong''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t speak. "Are you still wasting your time? Our patience is not as good as you think! " The voice of renjue became colder. "Damn it!" Emperor long snorted coldly, slightly turned his head and said: "we''ll get the sword. You don''t have to hurry!!" "Then do it as soon as possible!" Wen renjue smiled. Dilong bit his teeth, turned around and looked at the people behind him. The strong man in Guixu took a breath, stared at Su Yun and said, "you, go and get the sword!" These people know each other, but Su Yun is a stranger. Who are they looking for instead of Su Yun? What''s more, Su Yun just slapped him. How can he not take the opportunity to retaliate? "My duty is to protect the young lady. As for taking the sword, it''s your business." Su Yun said faintly. "Bastard! Dare you not obey my orders? " The strong man in Guixu was annoyed. "What are you? Why should I obey your orders? " Su Yun hummed. "What about my orders?" At this time, Dilong also spoke. "You? Who are you? " Su Yun still chose to ignore, coldly said. Dilong''s face suddenly changed and he was very murderous. He said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? At this point, are you lawless? Do you think no one can cure you? Even if we all die! I''ll let you die first! Now, either you get the sword for me, or!! I''ll throw you over! You choose yourself!!! " "Throw me over? If you can do it, you can come and have a try! " Su Yun said coldly. "Bastard! See how I cut you! " Dilong was angry and was about to start, but the strong man in Guixu who was slapped by Su Yun was unable to bear it and rushed out first. "Young master, how can your golden body be stained with the blood of this beast? Leave it to me! " The man said coldly, then jumped and jumped at Su Yun. He pulled out a dagger. The dagger suddenly appeared cold. The immortal Qi turned around the dagger like a silk thread. At the moment when the dagger stabbed, it turned into a ten thousand Qi beam and blasted at Su Yun. Su Yun stood where he was, motionless, and let the Qi beam call. Wow. The moment the air beam approached, it all disappeared without a trace. "What?" The man''s face was chilly. Dilong was also slightly surprised and stared at Su Yun''s eyes gradually. "Shall we do it?" The woman standing next to Wen renjue whispered coldly. "No, let them fight inside. Anyway, Dilong will die. We only need to ensure the minimum casualties. After all, we have to take the sword." Wen renjue said with a smile and looked at the interested look over there. These Qi beams were ignored, which made the strong man in Guixu lose face. He gnashed his teeth and rushed over. A huge wolf shadow sprang out of his body. The dagger was wolf teeth! "Sirius strike!" The terrible waves suppress here, just like the bite of the wolf swallowing God. How powerful. Su Yun groaned and moved. His body shape turned around, disappeared instantly, and his speed increased to the extreme. At the same time, the terrible sword Qi and sword intention also rose at the moment of his action. Sirius hit directly into the air, but the strong man in Guixu was also surprised and sweating. Suddenly, why does Su Yun''s momentum become so terrible? Can it be said that he had been suppressing his momentum just now? Buzzing, buzzing! Sword sound! The strong man of Guixu turned quickly, turned the dagger into a cold moon, and roared to the rear. The shadow of the moon was like a raging wave. Dong! A sword hit the dagger, which directly shook the dagger, and the strong man who returned to the ruins retreated dozens of steps and almost couldn''t stand stably. What a terrible sword attack. The strong man in Guixu didn''t see Su Yun''s sword clearly. In fact, this is not sword attack, but sword spirit. "Is that all you have? You didn''t deserve to fight with me, but you humiliated me again and again. Today, anyway, you will die in my hands. " Su Yun said faintly. "Don''t be too arrogant!! I''ll kill you, easy! " The man was enraged and no longer used immortality. Instead, he used divine power. His body burst into a golden light, causing the earth to tremble and the terrible air pressure hit Su Yun. However, when he saw the empty bang of his dagger, "bang", thousands of thunder and lightning exploded on the dagger blade and hit Su Yun. The destructive power of lightning combined with divine power has reached an incalculable level, which is enough to kill any realm under Guixu. Even if it exists at the same level, it will be seriously injured if touched. Su Yun dodged around. The thunder and lightning danced like a Golden Snake and ran around wantonly. The hard hall ground was bombarded with deep and bottomless gullies, and the earth trembled constantly. The breath of destruction was continuously vented around. Su Yun is very fast. Even though the strong man in Guixu is very fierce, he can''t hurt him at all. "Can you only take it? Useless things! " At this time, the Emperor Dragon over there suddenly opened his mouth and hummed in a low voice. "So, do you want me not to take it?" Su Yun glanced at Dilong and said faintly. "If you have the ability, defeat him! If you don''t have the ability, surrender! Follow our orders!! Otherwise, your life will be lost! " The Emperor Dragon sank. Su Yun shook his head when he heard this: "originally, the power of Di Ming Xianzhuang was not as strong as that of Tianjian sect, and it was already threatened. But I didn''t expect that at this moment, you were still fighting in the nest and pretended to be superior to me. Don''t say I didn''t take the sword. Even you shouldn''t take it, because whoever went would die, The death of any person in di Ming immortal villa will cause a devastating blow. Now we can temporarily threaten Tianjian sect, but if we lose a little strength, there will be no threat to Tianjian sect. They are enough to crush us! But it''s really sad that you actually gave in to the Heavenly Sword sect! " If Di Ming Xianzhuang becomes a group and fights with Tianjian sect like death, Tianjian sect will hesitate, because if they really fight with di Ming Xianzhuang, they will suffer heavy losses. How can they take this sword? Wen renjue is not a fool, but Dilong''s IQ seems to be a little lower than Wen renjue. However, Dilong obviously couldn''t listen to Su Yun''s words. He snorted and said proudly: "what do you do, young master? How can you talk about it? You''re dying! You''d better die! " Su Yun has nothing to do with Dilong''s words. It''s obvious that this man is hopeless. At this time, he has to look like a childe. It''s really sad. However, beside Dilong, the woman''s eyes twinkled and stared at what Su Yun was thinking. Finally, when Su Yun was shopping with the man, she quietly moved her steps and leaned against Dilong little by little. "Big brother" "What?" Dilong asked in a low voice. "Come on! You go together and kill this man. He''s not from our Di Ming Xian Zhuang at all! " Emperor Qing whispered coldly, his eyes full of hatred and killing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1449 "What? This man is the one who kidnapped you? No wonder he has been standing next to you from the beginning! " Dilong showed surprise, but soon these surprises were replaced by anger. "Brother, his purpose must be the treasure in the field of dead immortals. His strength is very strong. I am very close to him. If I tell you his identity, he will kill me directly! So I''ve been holding on, waiting for the opportunity to make it clear to you. " Emperor Qing stared at Su Yun and said gnashing his teeth. Looking at her, it seemed that he wanted to break Su Yun into pieces. "This damn bastard!!" Dilong was angry. But just then, Su Yun over there also moved. Then he saw his body suddenly disappear and the void moved, as if it had been stirred by someone. Then the body of the strong man holding the dagger suddenly trembled, and a snow-white sword ran through his heart. What a fast speed! What a terrible sword! The strong man in Guixu stared at him and couldn''t believe it. Why did Su Yun lose as soon as he shot? Moreover, the failure is so complete! Dilong was stunned. Although he learned from emperor Qingkou that this man''s strength was not simple, he thought that he should be able to stop Su Yun''s Kung Fu for a while at least. Unexpectedly, Su Yun had been defeated. Is he in the realm of God? Otherwise, why can you kill the strong in Guixu? "How awesome! This man is also a sword repairman! " The woman said coldly. "Yes, but also very smart. He seems to have rich combat experience! Don''t shoot first, use the terrible speed to deal with the other party, wait to touch the other party''s routine, instantly suppress the other party''s breath with a cruel breath, and then launch an attack at the highest speed! In this way, you can solve your opponent in an instant, and you don''t have much consumption. This person probably knows that there is still fighting behind and is deliberately maintaining his physical strength! " Wen renjue smiled in a low voice. "Is it terrible?" The woman asked. "Oh, what''s so terrible? In my childe''s eyes, he''s still the first person in the auction!" Wen renjue said. As soon as the woman heard this, she nodded. There was a trace of warmth in her slightly cold eyes. She leaned against Wen renjue like a little bird. The man slowly lowered his head and looked at his wound. His eyes were full of shock. He tried his best to turn around and seemed to want to attack, but the next second, a more fierce sword rushed over and directly destroyed his body, and the strong man in the ruins fell. From Su Yun''s attack to the end of the battle, it only lasted less than ten breath! Is the Guixu man too weak? No, this man is too strong! Su Yun solved the strong man who returned to the ruins, but he didn''t hurry to kill emperor Qing. In his eyes, it''s not important that emperor Qing doesn''t die. What''s important is the trace of mietian sword God. His eyes looked at the sword, but he had felt the destructive breath overflowing from the sword. This destructive breath was different from ordinary. It became very ethereal. There was an artistic conception of returning to nature. A wisp of breath had such an artistic conception. It was impossible to imagine the power of the sword. Even if this sword is not mietian sword, it must have something to do with mietian sword. Su Yun groaned, suddenly his feet a little and stepped back. "Where to escape!" When Dilong and others saw that Su Yun had killed someone, they wanted to run away and shouted loudly. They wanted to chase after him, but when Dilong and others moved, Wen renjue over there finally moved. They stopped Dilong and others, but the speed was not enough to stop Su Yun. "Master Dilong, don''t just leave! Although something has happened here, you still have to finish what you should do! " Wen renjue stared at Dilong coldly and said in a bad tone. "Wen renjue, don''t deceive people too much. There are only four people left on my side! It''s impossible to take that sword! " The Emperor Dragon is ugly. It would be better if we said it before, but now the Emperor Ming immortal villa is really weak. Apart from emperor Qing and another person at the peak of lingxuan God, it is impossible to accept the terrible sword only by him and the remaining one who returns to the ruins. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either get me a sword or die here!" The woman next to Wen renjue said coldly and didn''t give her a chance to discuss. "You deceive people too much?" Dilong was forced to hurry. "It seems that brother Dilong doesn''t want to help me? At least we are also friends, but you stand by here, which makes it difficult for me to do! " Wen renjue''s killing intention is gradually rising, and the meaning is already very obvious. Dilong gnashed his teeth and was forced to a dead end. He secretly scolded Wen renjue for being shameless, but he had nothing to do. He nodded to others and then said: "Wen renjue, if you want us to die like this, I tell you, it''s impossible. We don''t mind fighting with you. Anyway, we''re all dead. It''s better to pull two cushions!" "Who told you they were dead anyway?" Wen renjue said with a smile, "the people around you go to get the sword. You don''t have to take it. If you get it, we''ll be happy. If you don''t get it, we''ll take it! I didn''t say that I would let all the friends of timingxianzhuang risk alone! " "Is that your plan?" The Emperor Dragon''s eyes twinkled. "Of course." "Young master, if we die, you and miss alone will not be at the mercy of Wen renjue!" The two men shouted quickly. "At the mercy of what? Do you want me to choose not to trust master Wen Ren? " The Emperor Dragon sank. In fact, he didn''t want to die, at least not here. Wen renjue was very desperate before he said this sentence, but after this sentence appeared, he felt that he should still have the possibility of life. As long as he could live, it doesn''t matter. "You, go and get the sword!" Dilong pointed to the strong man who returned to the ruins and said coldly. "Young master" "Will you disobey my orders?" The dragon''s murderous spirit revived. The strong man in Guixu was stunned. Although he suddenly laughed, the laughter was more than sad. A moment later, he walked towards the sword with despair and helplessness. At the critical moment of life and death, the friendship in the past has long been forgotten. This is human nature. Can''t you get rid of it even if you reach the immortal level? Up to now, I can only fight. If I can take down this sword, I may live. But is this sword so easy to take down? The strong man of Guixu sacrificed all his immortal Qi and divine power and forced the sword, intending to oppress the long sword with his own momentum and pull it out, but the sword body suddenly trembled at the moment he approached the sword. Buzzing The sword body stopped, but the man stopped again two steps closer to the long sword. Everyone stared and looked over there, but saw the man''s body falling slowly, cut into pieces and coagulated into blood! However, the strange sword at this time did not control the bloody man to attack Dilong and Wenren Jue, but sucked them all into the sword body, and the black sword body became desolate and bloody. People were surprised that the sword could not only control the blood, but also absorb the blood? This sword must be spiritual! Spiritual practitioners at the Guixu level seem to be toys in front of it. Dilong''s face was very ugly. He turned his head and looked at the remaining spiritual practitioner, but the man screamed and suddenly turned and ran away. All the strong people in Guixu are dead. Hasn''t he died the same in the past? Rather than so, it''s better to escape first! "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The woman on renjue''s side suddenly jumped into a purple light and fell in front of the man. She looked at her and slapped her hand on the man''s head. "Cha", the man''s head was smashed and the man died directly. However, the woman was not satisfied. She didn''t know where to take out a pair of gloves and grabbed it at the man''s body, The glove sucked all the bodies and souls away, and the scene was terrible. "What a cruel man!" Dilong was terrified, and Diqing trembled with fear. Now there are only Dilong and Diqing left in Diming Xianzhuang. The combat power of Diqing can be ignored, and Dilong can''t turn out any big waves alone. The threat of Diming Xianzhuang to Tianjian sect is almost zero. Dilong gnashed his teeth and hated Wen renjue, but he had no choice to live. "Well, master Dilong, it''s your turn now!" At this time, Wen renjue suddenly hugged his chest with both hands and smiled at Dilong. Emperor Long''s face changed greatly when he heard this: "do you want me to get the sword?" "Don''t Young Master Cheng Di long want me to go?" Wen renjue and others showed a joking look. "Are you kidding me?" Dilong was angry and resentful. "So what? Who makes your IQ so low? " Wen renjue said with a smile. "What do you want?" "Take the sword! Or, die! " "That''s only death?" The Emperor Dragon angrily said. "I''m sure you know those wastes before. Their strength can''t be compared with you. They can''t take the sword, but it doesn''t mean you can''t take it. Maybe you''re lucky to take the sword!" Wen renjue said with a smile. But how dare Dilong believe such a thing? However, at present, there is nothing he can do to break through? It''s impossible. The people of Tianjian sect have sacrificed only one person since they started, and the Dilong side is almost completely destroyed. Dilong. It''s impossible to escape. Let alone Wen renjue, I''m afraid the woman around him is not an ordinary person. "What about big brother? What should we do?" Emperor Qing was terrified. Looking at the people of Tianjian sect, his face was very white. "Shut up!" He gave a low roar. "Make a decision quickly. If you don''t make a choice, I have to sacrifice your flesh and soul to refine my magic weapon." At this time, the woman next to Wen renjue suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes had been staring at Diqing. Obviously, she also wanted Diqing''s life. "I''ll go!" The Emperor Dragon who had no choice suddenly shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1450 "Interesting! significant!! In that case, go! " He smiled faintly when he heard renjue. Dilong has no way out. Now he can only do everything to take down the sword. The sword is so terrible. Killing the strong in the ruins is like slaughtering pigs and selling dogs. If he can get it, what will it be? The emperor''s Dragon''s eye flashed across. In fact, he was prepared to come here. After all, he inquired about the palace early. He roughly estimated what kind of danger he would encounter even if it was a possible mechanism. Although the sword was unexpected, it didn''t mean he couldn''t deal with it. "The people of Tianjian sect are so stupid. Don''t you know if I still have a treasure in my hand? Hum, when I take this sword, I will kill you one by one! " Dilong thought coldly, and then walked towards the sword step by step. The strength of the strong Guixu who died just now is no worse than him. The strong man can''t resist the sword with all his breath. I''m afraid Dilong can''t. instead, it''s better to put away his breath and show no hostility. If the sword has spirit, it should be felt. Dilong took a deep breath and his steps seemed quite heavy, but his hand quietly stretched out into his space bag. Soon, two very ordinary runes appeared in his palm. He held a rune in one hand and approached the sword step by step. The sword did not move, and there was no change in the meaning and spirit of the sword around. It was silent and frightening, but the more silent it was, the more it gave people an inexplicable fear At this time, Dilong stopped. His present position is in front of the first person who died under the strange sword. As long as he takes another step, he will step on the position when that person died. He knows that this is the limit. "Dilong, take the sword quickly. We are all waiting!" Wen renjue said faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense, just look at it!" Dilong bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. As a genius of emperor Mingxian villa, Dilong has many magic weapons. He should not be killed by a sharp sword like the two people just now. Wow. At this time, a bright light suddenly bloomed from the palm of Dilong''s hand! He crushed the talisman seal in the palm of his hand. The light was released, and he made a huge fairy net in the air to cover the sharp sword. Whoosh, whoosh The strange sword trembled again. A large amount of sword Qi was cut towards the fairy net. Before it fell, the fairy net was broken. "Look at this again!" The Emperor Dragon roared and crushed a rune seal. The surrounding area centered on it was immediately sealed by a strong frost. The frost was condensed with divine power. Its power was terrible. Even the people of Tianjian sect dared not touch it and retreated madly. As soon as the strange sword cut the immortal net, it was covered with frost! Did you really control this strange sword? People are frightened. Seeing this, the Emperor Dragon took three steps and rushed towards the strange sword. Bata! His hand was directly clasped on the body of the frozen strange sword. "OK!! Great! " Emperor Qing shouted with joy. Wen renjue frowned. He didn''t expect that Dilong really grabbed the handle of the strange sword, but does this mean the end? Whew!!! Just then, a strong wind suddenly blew from a distance, and then a fast and shadowless existence suddenly rushed to Dilong. Dilong''s face changed greatly. At this time, he didn''t accept the strange sword. Who did it at this time? Wen renjue? Is he a fool? At this time, no one can subdue this sword, let alone get it!! Does anyone want to do damage? incorrect! Not Wen renjue, not even from Tianjian school! Dilong was frightened and looked at the man who rushed over! Su Yun! He''s hiding all the time! "Bastard!" Dilong is furious. Does Su Yun want to take advantage of the fire and take advantage of it?? But he was wrong! Su Yun jumped directly over him, rushed into the gate behind the sword, and then disappeared. His goal is the gate behind the sword! "Ah?" Dilong was stunned. Click. At this time, the frozen strange sword trembled again, and a large number of cracks appeared on its surface. too bad! Ice can''t trap this sword! Dilong''s face was extremely ugly and hurried back. When he had just retreated, the void around the sword was distorted in an instant. Dilong was frightened. If he was still there, he was afraid that even his soul would be torn by the distorted space at the moment. "Interesting! That guy unexpectedly entered the gate without authorization while Dilong took the sword! It''s a little interesting! " Hearing that Jue sneered again and again, his eyes were full of killing. He walked directly towards the sword. "It seems that I have to take down this sword myself! That guy entered the gate, but don''t let him take all the benefits alone!! " After that, Wen renjue raised his hand and seemed to be ready to cast a spell against the sharp sword. Hoo!!! At this time, a large number of empty sounds sounded, followed by countless figures rushing here. Hearing that renjue frowned, he stopped and looked back, but saw many figures behind him. Shentai genius, Yu Wenhong, and Wen renjue are known as peerless double pride. He was dressed in a green robe, wearing a feather crown, and walked in the air. Behind him, there was an old man in gray. The old man''s breath was restrained. His accomplishments could not even be seen by the strong people in the ruins. His chicken skin and hair were crane hair, and his eyes were dim yellow. He looked inconspicuous like a dying person, but such a person could not be inconspicuous here. "Brother Wen Ren, you want to take treasure. Why don''t you contact me? Shentai is good at the art of mechanisms. There are many mechanisms here. If brother Wen is hurt and damaged, my people in Shentai will feel heartache and lose another talent in the fairy world! " Yu Wenhong flew over and said quietly. "Hum, the people of Shentai are really empty. If you want a baby, just say it. Why hide it?" Another group of people rushed, but these people all carried big knives. They were full of sabre Qi and overbearing. They rushed, like a mountain, with a strong sense of oppression, as if they had formed a special area around them! Belongs to the domain of the knife! "The people from the Dao area are also here?" Wen renjue''s face became a little ugly. If these two guys show up, the situation will be much worse. "Yo? How lively! What are you doing here? " There was a voice in the rear again, but there were only a few people at the moment. Most of these people didn''t know renjue, but there were two people who met one another. That was the Sanxian Xiao Leng and his follower Yao Hong. These two people had killed three people who returned to the ruins and had a great reputation. Later, they fought with the people of the great immortal sect plomen, They killed 73 immortals of Promen, so they are famous in the fairy world and are rare talents in the fairy world. These guys arrived. Most of them were caused by the violent explosion when Dilong opened the door, which attracted the four great powers and led them to come here. Wen renjue was very regretful. He knew he would stop writing with the Emperor Dragon and went to get the sword directly. Unexpectedly, so many difficult guys came and the situation became complicated. Suddenly, there were so many experts that even emperor long didn''t expect, but he was very happy. Now that so many experts came, he was safe. Wen renjue couldn''t kill himself in front of so many people, otherwise the news came out, Emperor Mingxian villa would have a war with Tianjian sect! Wen renjue could not bear the responsibility, let alone the anger of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang. "I think you should stop tit for tat! The sword seems to be guarding something. Just now someone took the opportunity to rush into the door behind the sword. We should try to put the sword away and quickly enter the door to see what''s in it! Perhaps there will be more important treasures than this sword! " Wen renjue thought for a moment and said. Dilong knows the hypocrisy of Wen renjue, but it can only be so at present. If it really fights, there will be no result at all. On the contrary, no one can get benefits. Up to now, he can only take the sword first and then grab the sword. "Everyone knows, then let''s explain in vernacular! I want this sword! " Hu Qing stepped up and began to sink. "Don''t you use knives? What sword do you want? " "It''s not bad to melt and cast a knife?" Hu Qing snorted coldly, then directly took the knife and rushed to the sword. His breath is particularly overbearing. His strength is even stronger than Dilong. He is already the peak of Guixu. He may cross this realm and enter a stronger existence at any time. The domineering blade was completely based on divine power. It hit the sword, and the sword trembled sharply. Whoosh, whoosh Thousands of sword Qi volatilized and collided with the blade. Hu Qing was forced back. But he was not discouraged, and his strength also gave Wen renjue and Dilong a glimmer of hope. This sword is not invincible. Outside, he still had a headache for the sword, and in the door behind the sword, Su Yun was moving forward carefully. The head inside the door is like a secret room. It''s not very big, but the ground is full of rotten bodies. Su Yun felt that he was struggling, because although there was no immortality in the secret room, it was full of strong and extreme divine power. In addition to divine power, there was a unique power. "The power of creation?" Su Yun''s heart beat slightly. The power of creation is the holy king of power. In front of the power of creation, immortal Qi and divine power are just like adults and babies. Looking at the rotten corpses around, these dead people are the strong among the strong. I''m afraid they are not within their scope? He took two steps, panting, feeling that all his flesh and blood were being oppressed, so uncomfortable, and it became difficult to breathe, as if his chest was fiercely resisted with an iron fist. This is just the breath here, which is unbearable. Su Yun didn''t insist any more, but sat down with his knees crossed. Although it''s not big here, it''s like a treasure house. If you practice here and feel the power of nature, you will be able to understand it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1451 These forces of creation are wonderful. It seems that they can integrate the divine power in Su Yun''s body and resonate with it. The divine power keeps creeping and does not appear turbulent. When Su Yun relaxed a little in this sense of oppression. He closed his eyes, his flesh and blood were empty, and the force of creation seemed to jump over the divine power and hit his flesh and blood, as if it were patting gently. Su Yun listened carefully and realized that at the moment when the power of creation came into contact with his body, something seemed to flash in his mind, like a memory. The vague memory and fragments of memory are the memories of the strong who died in the secret room. After their death, their resentment did not disperse. With their volatile energy integrated into the air, this force of creation was formed, and the door of the secret room was blocked by the sword meaning of the sword, which made the force of creation stronger and stronger. When Su Yun understood this force of creation, But also felt the memory fragments in the power of creation. How precious are the memories of great powers? Even if it''s a fragment, it''s better to get some understanding than to practice hard. This opportunity can''t be wasted. Su Yun, with his eyes closed and his body like a statue, realized in the secret room that the turbulent force of creation was like a vortex, pouring into his body, and the memory fragments in the force of creation were constantly emerging in his mind. Some wonderful moves and swordsmanship flash frequently. If the moves are incomplete, you can''t practice them easily, but these moves contain the great powers'' understanding of the moves, and this understanding and perception are also passed on to Su Yun''s mind. This perception is much stronger than the moves. This sitting is a full five days, and in these five days, the impact of the strange sword from outside has become more and more frequent. Even sitting in the secret room, Su Yun can feel the constant shaking of the earth. Five days later, he felt that his body was very restless and there were faint signs of breakthrough, but there was something missing. He was too late to enter, which made him depressed. He opened his eyes again, took out the transmission token and took a breath. This is his support. The sword outside seems to be guarding something. Therefore, he took advantage of the opportunity to rush in when the Emperor Dragon took the sword. He felt that since he could let the sword guard, there should be something better there. It was not easy for him to take the sword when he heard that renjue was with the Emperor Dragon. Instead, he might as well come inside to have a look. Anyway, there was a transmission token, Anytime you want to go. After feeling something, Su Yun felt that his cultivation had made progress again. He believed that stepping into the realm of Fengshen was only one step away. There is a lack of opportunity. He continued to walk forward, but there was nothing in the secret room except rotten bodies and broken magic weapons. wait? Su Yun''s sight was frozen, and there seemed to be a figure in the innermost part of the secret room. He quickened his pace and walked towards the figure. It was a standing man. He was wearing a sword robe, with long hair and feet, sword eyebrows and stars, and his skin was wheat. His hands were empty and people were like statues. He stood there motionless. At his waist, there was a fiery red token, on which two big words were engraved: destroy the sky! "Destroy the sky sword God?" Su Yun tightened his mind and walked towards the man, but it was difficult to move forward half an inch at a distance of five meters. It turned out that there was a wonderful sword idea around the sword God''s body. This sword idea blocked Su Yun''s progress. They were like a natural barrier to keep Su Yun away. Even the wind and gas were isolated. This sword idea seems to be the self-protection consciousness and self-generated defense system of mietian sword God. It seems that what these sword ideas contain is the power of creation. It is extremely terrible. If you attack with divine power alone, I''m afraid you can''t break it, but also suffer their counterattack. Su Yun was shocked. Why did mietian sword fall here? If this person is the God of mietian sword, it''s no surprise. The one outside must be mietian sword. In order to protect its owner, mietian sword has become the door of the secret room of Jianwei town. I don''t know how many years it has been guarded. I''m afraid mietian sword won''t let go of this persistence if the flesh of mietian sword God is not destroyed. The fighting outside is very fierce. Even in the secret room, you can still feel it. Time is running out. Su Yun stared at the defense condensed by the powerful nature power. When thinking about it, there is no chance of winning. Although the divine power is strong, it is essentially different from the nature power, just like the Fairy Spirit and divine power. Even if the fairy spirit is strong, it will be suppressed in the face of the divine power. If you can''t spell it, you can only think about it. The body of the sword God is so complete that it is almost equivalent to a treasure house. If you can find anything on him, it will be useful to Su Yun. However, Su Yun''s purpose this time is to destroy the sky sword. Without this sword, the demon saint can''t be rescued. This trip will be meaningless. Whoosh! Just then, a small pinch of gas suddenly burst out of the natural power over there and hit Su Yun. Su Yun was shocked and immediately urged the divine power to resist. However, the divine power was just turned into a Divine Shield in front of him, and was pierced by the gas. He was stunned, ran to the side and rolled around on the ground. Although he looked ugly, he somehow escaped. That attack is the power of creation? The divine power faced it like paper paste. But, well, how can these forces of creation attack me? Su Yun didn''t understand, but at this time, the creative power around the sword God fluctuated again, and a large number of power breath rippled, just like the huge waves rolled up in the storm, filled the secret room and rolled towards Su Yun. No! Su Yun''s face fused and immediately urged all divine powers to turn into a thick wall in front of him to resist the power of creation. Bang!!!! The thick wall was born, but it was crazily eroded by the force of creation. He couldn''t resist it at all. He kept venting and resisting, but he was always in defeat¡° Go! Don''t disturb my rest! " Just then, the sword God over there suddenly made a deep sound. Su Yun was surprised and said, "is it that master mietian didn''t die?"¡° No, I''m dead. It''s just a wisp of consciousness that will dissipate soon. However, I don''t want anyone to disturb me, so go! " This voice is very bad and overbearing, and it also reveals a little killing intention. Su Yun heard the sound and snorted: "are you going to kill me, elder?"¡° If I kill you, can you stand here and talk to me? " Mietian sword God Lengleng said¡° You can let me go. Since you are a dead man, why don''t you give me your heaven destroying sword? You can''t use it anymore. If you keep this sword here all the time, wouldn''t it be a tyrant? " Su Yun said. With these words, the manic power of nature was a little heavier¡° Shit! How dare you try my sky killing sword? Today I want you to die here! " The God of mietian sword was furious. The terrible sword pressure suddenly came inside and outside the secret room. Su Yun only felt that he was sinking. People were lying on the ground, the earth was broken, and the rotten corpses on the ground turned into powder in an instant, and he had a feeling that his body was about to be separated¡° For so many years, dare to try my idea of killing Tianjian! You are the first person. Today, I want you to die. No one can save you! " Along the way, the power of creation changed. In the blink of an eye, it formed a force of despair, shrouded Su Yun, bombarded his body madly, and intended to destroy his soul! This feeling of despair made him feel powerless, as if no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of this power¡° Suppress!! " The sword God moved again, and the terrible sword pressure increased a bit. This sword pressure surpasses Su Yun''s sword power! This is no longer a sword power relying solely on manpower, but comes from the internal power of the sword itself. Annihilation sword!! Su Yun, who was suppressed, was surprised. The pressure came from the sky killing sword outside the door! Mietian sword is still fighting with those experts, but it can support here! How powerful? Moreover, the God of mietian sword and mietian sword are afraid to be one. Otherwise, he has only a wisp of soul, how can he hook the power of mietian sword? However, Su Yun was not afraid. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to resist! Only resist, never fight back! Because he believed that such a terrible offensive had an end. indeed! When Su Yun''s divine power was exhausted, the terrible pressure and the desperate power of nature retreated into the tide, and the God of the sky killing sword over there also regained calm. Su Yun raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, sat up hard, looked at the sky killing sword God and said with a smile: "you only have a wisp of soul left. You don''t have enough energy. If you consume your strength too much to kill me, you can''t keep your soul! So you dare not kill me. You will stop before the energy runs out, won''t you? "¡° Smart boy, you''re right. Although you''ve seen through everything, I won''t let you succeed. If I consume all my energy, I can''t control the sky killing sword. You can win the sword. I''m afraid you just angered me to cheat my energy! But you think too much! When I rest for two days and recover, you will die! " Mietian sword God Lengleng said. As long as he has a little power, Su Yun can''t destroy this will. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he immediately sat around, took out two pills from the space bag, swallowed them in the mouth, and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. How powerful the mietian sword God is. A wisp of soul can give him such terrible pressure, and this wisp of soul consumes most of its energy. It can recover as long as it takes two days to rest. Su Yun naturally has to race against the clock. Otherwise, how can he bear the terrible creative power¡° Hum, it''s useless. I''ll crush you sooner or later! No one can disturb my rest! And those who dare to covet my things will die! " Mietian sword God Lenglie said. In the secret room, two people face each other, one standing and one sitting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1452 Although the consciousness soul of mietian sword God is also resting, his pressure on Su Yun has not weakened at all. This is the place where mietian sword God died. He knows that his consciousness will not last long and will die sooner or later. He regards this as his graveyard, and no one can disturb him. Now, he wants to clear Su Yun out or kill him directly! Therefore, the terrible nature began to put pressure on Su Yun. The power of creation is different from divine power. It is almost equivalent to the power of chaos, full of endless power in nature. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all included. It can be transformed into the power of creation wood full of life breath, into the power of creation gold with sharp terror and cutting everything, and into the power of creation earth to defend terror. This power is not only to kill and resist the enemy, There are also more subtle uses. The power of creation can be used to refine pills. The power of creation, water and wood can live and die, human flesh and bones. The power of creation is mysterious and infinite, including countless principles. It is like a huge disc covering tens of millions of small discs. If you want to understand this power, you can''t complete it overnight. The concussion outside was smaller, but the smell of mietian sword did not weaken at all. They fought with this sword for nearly a month. However, those experts were helpless and angry. Someone proposed to let others hold mietian sword and let one or two people in first. However, the candidates for one or two places became the reason for their quarrel. Everyone hoped that it would be their own people, Therefore, the stalemate for a long time, still can not go down. Su Yun is ready to send the order to leave at any time, but at the moment, he still hopes to stay in the secret room for a longer time. The two-day period soon ended. Su Yun''s breath, which was oppressed by the force of creation, did not return to its best state. However, mietian sword God was impatient, and another round of terrible gas field came towards it. At this moment, lightning rushed in the secret room, and the breath of destruction drowned it like water, but it could not overflow out of the door. The door outside was like two worlds. Su Yun tried his best to bite his teeth and insist, but these natural forces were extremely fierce. If he was a little lax, he would directly destroy his body. He was not polite. "Give up! Mole ant! Get out of here!! Otherwise, you will be buried with me here!! " The sky killing sword God roared. But Su Yun remained motionless and continued to resist. "I don''t know what to do!!" The sky killing sword God became more and more angry. When the power of creation was almost consumed, he stopped and continued to recover. Obviously, he knows that there are a group of covetous people outside, so he dare not use up all the power of creation. However, when he recovers his strength, he continues to harass Su Yun, causing Su Yun to recover his divine power very slowly. If this goes on, he will naturally take advantage. I believe that in another few rounds, Su Yun will be unable to resist his creative power due to lack of strength. At that time, If Su Yun doesn''t leave, he can only be swallowed up! Die here! The God of mietian sword opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun sitting there. At this time, he was disheveled and extremely embarrassed. The magic weapons on his body could not withstand the impact of the force of creation and became broken. In this long-term positive confrontation, ordinary fairy magic weapons are no longer useful. Only personal strength and will can really resist. "This time, you can''t insist!" Mietian sword God thought coldly. He could feel that Su Yun''s breath was disturbed by himself. At present, it was only reluctantly general, and his creative power had been restored. Although the creative power storage of a wisp of conscious soul was less than 1% of that of the complete body, it was enough to deal with such a guy! Dong!! Just then, there was a terrible explosion outside, and then the whole ground shook. Su Yun opened his eyes and stood up slowly. Outside, there seems to be a terrible existence. "It seems that I can''t be quiet here today!" Mietian sword God looked at Su Yun coldly and said: "however, whoever comes will die here. Even if there is only a wisp of consciousness left, I, mietian sword God, should destroy the sky. God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, and any existence that disobeys me! "Off!!!!!" The overbearing voice hits the soul directly, and mietian sword God deserves to be a sword God. This overbearing force, this self-confidence and this powerful force are definitely not comparable to the sword God in white with a smile. However, Su Yun''s momentum is not weak at all. In the face of the terrible natural power, he does not retreat but advances. He steps forward step by step and goes forward bravely!! "Master mietian, your time is over!" He said in a deep voice. "Even if my time is over, it won''t be your turn!" The God of mietian sword shouted angrily, and the power of creation turned into thousands of sword Qi. It seemed to split the space, open up the world and kill Su Yun. The terrible power shook people''s souls! "Divine power!" Su Yun drank loudly, his divine power burst out, and all the strength in his body rushed out, forming a light golden air mask in front of him. The force of creation hit him, and the air mask shook and presented a concave arc, which was obviously difficult to support. "Your divine power is very pure. Among the strong people in Guixu I have seen, no one''s divine power is more pure than you, and your method of using divine power is also good. Based on the divine pulse, the compression of the five zang organs and the flow of blood, sacrificing the divine power from the body instantly can make the power of divine power reach the limit, but in this way, your physical consumption will also increase, And the consumption of divine power will also increase a lot. In this way, you can''t extend your endurance. Your recovery ability can''t compete with me. What else can you fight me? " Mietian sword God smiled and said, in his opinion, the victory and defeat are divided¡° You''re right, but if my divine power is not enough, how can I control the power of creation? These two forces are essentially different. If you rely on the usual gentle method of sacrificing power, I''m afraid my divine power will be broken by the power of creation in an instant, and I will be blasted into slag by your power of creation, won''t I? " Su Yun said faintly¡° You''re right. The mystery and strength of the power of creation are far beyond the power of God. " The God of mietian sword couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect that your cultivation was not strong, but your understanding and opinion were so terrible. You should have come into contact with the power of creation for the first time, but you already understood it. If a person like you worship me as a teacher, you will be able to shine. But you just sinned against me, so you must die."¡° I''m also not interested in worshiping you as a teacher. I have many masters, but none of them are of your character. You''re not qualified! " Su Yun snorted coldly. Facing the shaky divine power, he stepped forward again¡° Want to die? " There was anger in the eyes of mietian sword God. Su Yun''s words and actions made him want to tear the arrogant boy to pieces immediately. Su Yun can''t support it anymore. He not only doesn''t retreat, but also advances. Isn''t he looking for his own death? But at this time, his body suddenly trembled slightly, and then the divine power floating in front of him suddenly wriggled, and then collapsed. However, at the moment of the collapse of the divine power, the creator power of mietian sword did not blow to Su Yun, but stuck in the air¡° Is this? " Mietian sword God was surprised and noticed something. Hoo! A chaotic light broke out from Su Yun''s body and shot through the secret room to the outside of Jiuchong sky. The terrible creation force in the secret room was pushed back in an instant, and a vacuum zone immediately appeared around Su Yun!! Promoted! God! Fengshen realm!!! He crossed the realm of returning to the ruins and completely stepped into the realm of Fengshen. From today on, he is a god¡° Damn it! " Mietian sword God finally understood Su Yun''s intention. The reason why he refused to retreat was to take him as an opportunity to make a breakthrough in cultivation! Although his strength of creation is not weak, it is definitely not strong. Facing Su Yun, who is at the peak of Guixu territory, he can just cause the sense of oppression reaching the limit. Su Yun is attracted to this and opposes it. He uses the sense of oppression of creation to impact his cultivation limit, feel the power of creation, understand the power of creation, and finally break through and let the divine power transform, Into this terrible realm! If it was the usual, the God of mietian sword had already destroyed Su Yun. Would he be so exposed to the power of creation? But there are a lot of enemies outside. He must leave some strength for himself to deal with the people who jump over the sky killing sword and enter the secret room at any time. Unexpectedly, this guy took advantage of him. After his promotion, Su Yun''s body took on a new look. His Qi pulse had changed from divine pulse to the pulse of creation, and his divine eye had also become the eye of creation. A steady stream of creative power replaced divine power and filled his body. He raised his hand, and a mass of chaotic gas floated in the palm of his hand. The powerful force that included the natural world was controlled by him¡° Is this the power of creation? " Su Yun raised his embarrassed face, looked at the sky killing sword God, smiled and said: "thank you, elder. If there is no elder, I really don''t know how long it will take me to take this step!" There are not many strong fairyland at the peak of Guixu, but there are very few people who cross this realm and reach the realm of Fengshen, and the opportunity is too difficult to find. Although Su Yun is only one step away from Fengshen, it is possible that he will enter the realm of Fengshen even if he has spent hundreds of years without the God of annihilating the Heavenly Sword¡° Asshole! Asshole!! Bastard! " In the face of Su Yun''s breakthrough, mietian sword God was furious. He decided not to keep any hands, and the fierce force of nature rushed directly at Su Yun!! However, Su Yun didn''t choose to fight with him, but jumped towards the back door with his feet¡° boy!! You''re running? "= Mietian sword God''s eyes coagulated¡° Of course not! I''m just going to get something! You''ve consumed so much power that you can''t control it compared to something? " Su Yun said faintly, and the man ran outside the secret room. As soon as mietian sword God heard this, his face changed dramatically. Annihilation sword! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1453 The God of killing Heaven Sword was really put forward by Su Yun. Today''s su Yun is not what he used to be. With the promotion of the realm, his whole person is reborn. The power of the power of creation is far from that of God. After su Yun''s promotion, the new eye of creation will produce a lot of the power of creation for Su Yun to use in a short time. Compare the current strength, The power of soul consciousness of mietian sword God is not as good as Su Yun. However, Su Yun was not in a hurry to deal with the mietian sword God, but rushed directly out of the door. As soon as he got out of the door of the secret room, the fierce sword spirit immediately twisted towards him. Su Yun was startled and immediately sacrificed the power of nature. The sword Qi slapped over and was blocked by the grid. "Who?" Seeing someone rush out of the secret room, people''s eyes looked at it. However, the people who came out were surprised. "You''re not dead!" Dilong''s eyes widened and surprised. "You actually came out. It seems that you have benefited from it?" Wen renjue also looked at Su Yun with a cold eye. Things outside have not been solved, but Su Yun took the lead, which shows that everyone knows what. Su Yun swept around, and the sky killing sword stood not far in front of the gate. A little blood gas was still floating in the restless sword gas in the air. I think someone fell just now, and his sight fell on the experts who arrived later. Yu Wenhong, one of the peerless double pride who is as famous as Wen renjue, Xiao Leng and Yao Hong, and Hu Qing, a genius who came out of the Dao domain, all looked at him unkindly. They had learned from Wen renjue that someone had entered the gate before, but they argued over who was allowed to enter the gate. Everyone didn''t believe anyone and wanted to go in first. People often lost themselves in front of interests, so that even their intelligence would decline a lot. However, these people didn''t pay attention to Su Yun. His eyes stayed on the grey old man next to Yu Wenhong for a while. The thin, rickety, seemingly insignificant old man raised his head slightly, and his yellow eyes looked at Su Yun with a glimmer of luster. "Who are you?" Su Yun points to Yu Wenhong and asks the old man. "As an outstanding genius in the history of Shentai, Yu Wenhong must exist as a God in the future, and even reach the highest level. As his guardian, I accompany him." The old man spoke slowly. Although his voice was small, it seemed particularly clear. "Then his life should be very important, right?" Su Yun asked. "Your Excellency, you should be able to see." The old man said quietly. Everyone listened to the dialogue between the two people. They were in a fog. They didn''t understand what Su Yun wanted to express. Yu Wenhong is even more surprised. Why does Su Yun talk directly to Yu Wenhe next to him? Although Yu Wenhe is the older generation of Shentai and does not interfere in the affairs of Shentai, his existence can affect the development of Shentai, and his status is self-evident. He took the initiative to protect himself. Otherwise, no one in Shentai can invite him. However, this also shows that Yu Wenhe values him. Such a powerful existence values him, which also makes Yu Wenhong proud. He is the most outstanding genius of Shentai, the youngest strong man of Guixu, and even his guardian is also a strong man at Guixu level. In this way, he can stand in the whole fairy world!! Who dares to disrespect him? Those so-called geniuses, he has been regarded as grass mustard. He has long ignored Wen renjue, who is as famous as the peerless double pride. But now, Su Yun talks to the old man yuwenhe and ignores him, which makes him very unhappy. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? I''m Yu Wenhong. If you''ve heard my name, you should understand your situation now. If you want to live, hand over the baby you just got there. In this way, I can save your life, only destroy your flesh, not your soul!! " Yu Wenhong said coldly. "Hum, Yu Wenhong, you are so powerful! You really think your Shentai is invincible? You are so powerful, why don''t you go with the eternal gods? I heard that some time ago, the envoys of the gods of all ages came to the Shentai. Your people in the Shentai brought tea and poured water and served others comfortably. Why were they not dignified at the beginning? Today, when facing a weak person, they are so dignified? Are all the people in Shentai bullying the soft and afraid of the hard? " Hu Qing suddenly snorted and said in the nearby knife field. "Hu Qing, do you think you can be arrogant if there are many people in your Dao area? In front of me, you have no arrogant capital!! You''d better not annoy me, or I''ll make you regret it! " Yu Wenhong said coldly. "What? You think Hu Qing is afraid of you because of the strong one following you? Don''t you fight me!! If you can, let''s fight alone! Who counsels who cowards!! " Hu Qing shouted loudly. Yu Wenhong''s eyes were so angry that he wanted to fight, but when he saw that there was a smile on renjue''s mouth, he bit his teeth and finally endured it. "We will calculate this account in the future. My purpose today is to use this sword and other things in the future!" Yu Wenhong said. He doesn''t want to lose his temper with Hu Qing, otherwise he will only be cheap. "Hum, coward!" Hu Qingman is careless. Yu Wenhong''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t speak again. Su Yun glanced at Yu Wenhong, then looked at the old man and said, "take them away, or you''ll start later. I''m afraid you can''t protect him! In this way, your Shentai will lose a lot. " These words completely stunned Yu Wenhong and others. How arrogant! Su Yun, what does that mean? Does he think he can turn the sky? Unexpectedly, the old man in grey beside yuwenhong whispered, "are you threatening my Shentai?" "This sword has no chance with you. If you go, you don''t have to bear the loss. If you insist on taking this sword, your Shentai will regret it!" Su Yun said faintly. Since Yu Wenhong threatened him again and again, he had no good feelings for Shentai. Of course, you don''t have to be polite. "If you want to think about the consequences of doing so, Shentai doesn''t dare to force the gods to exist. If you choose to be our enemy, you''re afraid you won''t live in peace in the future!" The old man whispered. "Are you threatening me?" Su Yun raised his head and stared at the old man. The old man''s eyebrows moved and his face was very ugly. He hesitated for a moment, but chose silence. Yu Wenhong was stunned. He asked in a low voice, "old crane, what''s going on? Who is that man? " "I don''t know who that person is, but his realm should also reach the realm of God. You won''t be his opponent. If he wants to kill you by force, I''m afraid I can''t protect you without fail. Moreover, it''s difficult for me to keep him." Yu Wenhe is the most clear about the power of creation. This magical power cannot be countered by ordinary divine power. If the two strong gods really fight, most of the strong returnees here are afraid to be buried with them. Hearing yuwenhe''s words, yuwenhong''s face was extremely ugly. Apotheosis? He didn''t expect Su Yun to have such a means! No wonder this man dares to ignore his existence, but directly chooses to talk to yuwenhe, because in his eyes, these guys at the Guixu level have no threat at all He bit his teeth, but did not flinch, but said in a low voice: "old crane! Are you looking down on me? I''m a genius of the Yuwen family. It''s not so easy for him to kill me. What''s more, I still have the magic spell given by my father! Even if he is a powerful man, he has to weigh it if he wants to kill me! " Yuwen crane listened, pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "if it''s a divine spell, I''m not afraid of this person, but it''s too wasteful to use it here." "This sword is powerful. It''s definitely worth it in exchange for the magic spell. Besides, there are a lot of treasures in the door, aren''t there?" Yu Wenhong said. If yu Wenhe hadn''t scruples about the forces behind these people, I''m afraid he would have slaughtered Hu Qing and Wen renjue. However, if the strong Fengshen killed these people, once the news leaked, Shentai would be the target of public criticism. If he died when competing with Yu Wenhong, he could only be said to be inferior to others. But now, Su Yun appears. Yuwenhe knows he can''t be silent anymore. "Young master, since you have decided, be careful yourself!" Yu Wenhe whispered, and then took a step forward, and a force of creation approached Su Yun. Yu Wenhe has stepped into the realm of God worship for many years, and his strength of creation is incomparable. Su Yun has just been promoted, and his strength of creation is not stable. However, when he comes to this realm, what really competes is not only the strength of creation, but also various other means and supernatural powers. Su Yun groaned and the sword opened. tumble The earth shook, and when they heard that Jue, Dilong and others kept retreating, they looked at Su Yun in horror. What''s going on? Why can he unleash such a terrible power? "His breath seems different from ours! It''s horrible!! Did he get any powerful magic weapon in it? " Emperor long stunned. "Leave this man here anyway today!" Wen renjue said gloomily. The old man has decided to fight, so this battle is inevitable. Su Yun takes time to take the sword, and these people will inevitably interfere with his taking the sword. Only by forcing these people back can he take the sword at ease. He jumped over the sky killing sword with the power of nature and pressed the old man. Although he has just been promoted to the realm of Fengshen, his understanding of potential is far beyond the old man. Su Yun, who has been wandering between life and death for a long time, has a strong momentum different from ordinary people. It is precisely because of this momentum that he dares to challenge stronger existence. What''s more, the old man won''t let Su Yun go. Yu Wenhong makes a decision. He can only fight once. If Su Yun doesn''t fight, let the old man in grey do it. Once he forces Su Yun into the secret room, it''s terrible. Therefore, Su Yun must strike first! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1454 The two forces of creation collided in the air, shaking the space wildly, with a faint sense of distortion and fragmentation. The whole space was sometimes cold, sometimes hot, sometimes heavy and depressed, and sometimes rippling. The roaring sword seemed to ignore the space, penetrate the old man''s creative power, and roared at the old man. The old man in gray changed his face slightly, and immediately jumped back. The creative power in his hand rotated rapidly, condensed the magic power, and hundreds of millions of stars appeared in the air, forming an extremely complex killing star array. The terrible star array was activated instantly, and hundreds of millions of stars killed Su Yun. When gods fight, mortals suffer. There is an essential difference between the strong in the realm of God and the ruins. The difference between divine power and the power of creation is also the difference between heaven and earth. They can only look from a distance, but they can''t get close, otherwise they will suffer. The sky killing sword inserted obliquely at the gate seems to be aware of the struggle between the two people. The sword is spiritual, but unexpectedly they didn''t take action. The starlight fell, but it didn''t hurt Su Yun. The terrible creative power formed a terrible rain cover in front of him and didn''t burst. But this round, Su Yun''s creative power consumption is not small. He made a breakthrough in cultivation between his previous confrontation with the God of mietian sword. The natural power in his body was temporarily generated, and his state was not good. For the elderly, he could not win by momentum alone. As the saying goes, he worked hard, declined again, and exhausted three times. Although Su Yun''s momentum is sufficient, he can be one, two, not three. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated. "Kill!" The old man in grey stepped forward, crossed the void, fell in front of Su Yun in an instant, and with one blow, he carried the threat of destruction from heaven and earth and went towards Su Yun. For a time, heaven and earth roared together, and the general trend of heaven and earth was driven by it. If this place were not the place of an expert, I''m afraid it would have been blown into powder by the terrible force of nature. "Wuji sword formula!" Su Yun''s finger a little, the sword formula bloomed, and the Qi sword was like a lotus. He twisted it at the old man. Before the old man''s terrible fist came, it was crushed, and people couldn''t help retreating. Although the fist is broken, it doesn''t matter. In this realm, the body is damaged. As long as it''s not the key, it can be rebuilt by nature. "Limitless sword formula? Are you the descendant of the sword ancestor? " The old man stared at Su Yun with a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Do you know my Shizu?" Su Yun frowned. "How can you not know? Jianzu is a gifted swordsman. It''s a pity that he was secretly plotted at the beginning. Otherwise, up to now, his preaching and canonization is by no means out of reach! " The old man in grey looked at Su Yun and his eyes twinkled: "it''s a pity that you are a descendant of the sword ancestor. Your talent is no better than the sword ancestor. Now you have a more sealed realm. Your existence has broken the balance of the fairyland and your future achievements are unlimited. But today you are an enemy of the Yuwen family. No matter what price you pay, I have to erase you here, otherwise in the future, You will become a stumbling block to yuwenhong''s success! " "There are countless frustrations in one''s life. How can others fill them up? Only by cutting through thorns and thorns can we walk out of a brilliant life! If you pave the way for Yu Wenhong like this, his future achievements will not be much higher! " Su Yun said coldly. "Maniac! Do you really think you can beat me if you are a God? I will kill you someday! " Yu Wenhong was furious. The old man in grey clothes snorted, his light moved, and a slender and shining weapon appeared, but the strange weapon with curved blade appeared. He took the terrible weapon and cut at Su Yun. In the dark, Su Yun had an illusion that his soul was forbidden. The old man in grey doesn''t keep any hands anymore! He''s going to kill Su Yun! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "Interesting! Fortunately, Yu Wenhong has such an expert to follow, otherwise we will all die in Su Yun''s hands today! " Wen renjue said with a smile. Dilong''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the man who accompanied Dilong was so terrible that even the strong of Yuwen family could compete. Hu Qing''s eyes were even hotter in the Dao area, but what he looked at was not su Yun, but the weapon in the hands of the old man in grey. "Void blade!! It''s a void blade! A divine blade that can cut through the void and suppress the soul! Unexpectedly, this baby is at Yuwen''s house! " Hu Qing uses a knife, and this knife is the best of the knives. He is naturally excited. Bang, bang, bang. A series of explosions in the void rang out. Just listening to the "buzz", Su Yun offered his sword. The bleak blade of the bimonthly sword, with the force of creation, hit the void God blade. The sword was as powerful as water and fire, hitting in the air, creating a chaotic area. The surrounding walls and floors are riddled with holes, showing signs of collapse. The owner of this place must also be a God. How can his bedroom be made of ordinary materials? However, this powerful palace could not bear the struggle of the powerful gods. Wen renjue, Dilong, Hu Qing, Xiao Leng, Yao Hong and Yu Wenhong all looked closely at Su Yun and the old man. No one dared to act rashly. They still had to wait and see before the victory or defeat was announced. The old man in grey clothes saw through that Su Yun was a new realm of divination. He was not proficient in the use of the power of creation, and the power of creation in his body was neither much nor stable. Therefore, his moves were fierce and aggressive. Even if he could not kill Su Yun, he could at least consume his power of creation. In this way, Su Yun''s death was not far away. However, to the slight surprise of the old man in grey, Su Yun did not show any fear and panic from beginning to end. He looked calm and his eyes revealed self-confidence and defiance. This was not madness, but a strange belief. Confidence? Is he trusting his sword? The old man in grey was completely surprised. Su Yun thought he could still win. He believed in his sword and his kendo. "I will make you regret your arrogance and ignorance!" The old man in grey said in a deep voice. He can''t let Su Yun condense this belief, otherwise, his Kendo will move forward again. If so, Yu Wenhong is afraid of a strong enemy on his road in the future. The old man in grey stepped forward and waved the empty God blade in his hand. The force of creation rushed out from the blade and arranged a huge five element God map in the air. Split and reorganize the power of creation to condense a more terrible power. The old man''s understanding of the power of creation is terrible. Any trace of the power of creation he sacrificed can turn the world around and subvert the stars. The five elements divine figure flew to Su Yun. The energy between the five elements was very symmetrical and did not gather together, giving people a stunning feeling. However, Su Yun''s steps moved and people disappeared in an instant. What a fast speed! The five elements divine figure threw himself into the air, and the next second, the old man in gray felt a terrible killing force. "Cut!" Su Yun spit out a word, the bimonthly sword fell instantly, and the bright blade burst out, carrying the terrible creation sword power. The old man in gray clothes was stunned and hurriedly dodged, but he slowed down a beat, and one arm was cut off directly. Amazing!! It''s amazing! Su Yun was very good at this blow, whether it was speed, power or momentum. A spiritual practitioner against the enemy did not mean that he could defeat everything if he was in a high state, and he could give full play if he was in a good state. The most important thing was his personal state of mind and his grasp of the war situation. Under the aggressive force of the old man in gray, Su Yun could still swing such an amazing blow, It''s amazing! His speed and attack and kill have reached an impeccable step. If it weren''t for the strength gap between him and the old man in gray clothes, I''m afraid that with this cut, the old man in gray clothes would not lose his arm, but his life. The old man in grey groaned and retreated. His yellow eyes looked at Su Yun maliciously. "You are really extraordinary! It seems that today I will kill you at all costs! " "Can you really do it?" Su Yun shook his head: "please do it again. Otherwise, it''s a big talk, which will only make me laugh." "Very good!" The old man in grey was completely angered. At this moment, he had no scruples. He wanted to put everything together to erase Su Yun. Seeing him holding the formula with one hand, the power of creation roared to Su Yun like the sky, magnificent and nowhere to escape. At this time, the old man had sacrificed all the creative power in his body and almost filled his face. Su Yun had no place to hide! This move, there is no escape! "Have you won or lost?" Xiao Leng''s eyes trembled violently. "After all, I lost. Although this man is terrible, the Yuwen family is not a simple person. How can he be so easy to deal with?" Next to Yao Hongdao. "Hehe, is this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die finally going to die?" Dilong smiled coldly. He hated Su Yun more than these people. Without Su Yun, their Di Ming immortal villa would not be so miserable. Wen renjue smiled endlessly, while Hu Qing kept staring at the empty divine blade floating next to the old man. The swordsman loves the sword, and the swordsman naturally likes the sword. "Kill him!" Yu Wenhong over there stared at Su Yun and drank coldly. "Kill me?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows, but didn''t retreat. Instead, he stared at the old man and said faintly, "you''d better put away your natural power quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it." The old man was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" But the next second, Su Yun shot. A void appeared in front of him, and his hand directly reached into the void. The old man was shocked. He quickly grabbed the void God blade and cut it back, but it was a beat slower. Yu Wenhong, who was behind him, disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had fallen next to Su Yun. "Scattered!!!!!" The old man roared in a hurry, and the terrible fortune force that jumped on Su Yun dissipated in an instant. Su Yun captured Yu Wenhong as a hostage with the power of taking the air!! The old man suddenly realized that this man just fought with himself crazily, just a cover? From the beginning, he stared at Yu Wenhong, who he had been guarding? He should know that there is no hope to defeat himself, so he will do so. How can the existence of the gods distinguish so quickly? Su Yun can''t afford to drag!! What a terrible young man. He can be so calm in this situation. This delicate mind is frightening! The old man''s eyes coagulated and his killing intention became more and more serious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1455 When Yu Wenhong was captured, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. Before Yu Wenhong could resist, the surging force of nature wrapped him and directly sealed the major divine veins and eyes in his body. "Do you know what you''re doing? Let me go quickly, or Shentai will let you die! " Yu Wenhong roared. But the next second, one of his arms was removed. "Ah!!" Yu Wenhong screamed and turned pale. "If you talk nonsense again, I will take your life directly and leave only your soul." Su Yun said calmly, without any emotion in his words. If yu Wenhong was arrogant before, now he knows that he should believe that Su Yun must do what he says. He is so cruel and decisive that he must not challenge his patience. "What do you want?" the grey old man over there asked nervously. "If you take them out of here, I can guarantee that Yu Wenhong will be unharmed. If you take another step forward, Yu Wenhong will be scared!" Su Yundan said. As soon as the old man heard this, he hesitated, finally turned around and shouted at these people: "all back!" "Yuwenhe, you are the older generation of Shentai. You are powerful. We admire you. But this time we come here to take treasure. If you ask us to return, we will return? If this matter comes out, will our Tianjian sect lose face? How can we gain a foothold in the fairyland in the future? " Hearing that Jue Mei''s hair was heavy, he whispered. "If you don''t return! Die! Yu Wenhong is in his hands. I must ensure that Yu Wenhong is unharmed. Therefore, I don''t mind killing you! " The old man said coldly, and there was no room for discussion. Hearing that renjue''s face changed, he clenched his teeth and said, "Shentai! Good! " After that, with Mu Ziyan and Tianjian, someone turned and retreated. Dao domain will not offend this eyebrow, but also evacuate together. The Sanxian Xiao Leng and Yao Hong will not disobey. They have no background. How dare they offend Yu Wenhe? Yu Wenhe didn''t hurry to leave, but looked at Su Yun from a distance and said, "I''ve done what you said. What do you want to do to release Yu Wenhong?" "Don''t worry!" Su Yun said faintly, then pulled out the bimonthly sword and stabbed Yu Wenhong in front of him. The terrible sword released light blue sword meanings and directly penetrated into Yu Wenhong''s body. "Sword town soul?" Yuwen crane''s face changed slightly. In front of the bimonthly sword, Yu Wenhong was as motionless as a statue. He could only move his eyes. Looking at the sword in front of him in horror, he felt as if he were bound by invisible chains "Young master, you don''t have to panic. He just used the sword to shock your soul and didn''t do much damage to you!" Yu Wenhe shouted. "You save me!" Yu Wenhong roared and his liver trembled. "Wait, I''ll save you right away!" Yuwen crane cried. "You''d better stay there honestly. In that case, maybe Yu Wenhong can save a little life!" Su Yun said lightly, then turned directly and walked towards the sword standing in front of the door. Seeing this, Yu Wenhe suddenly realized that Su Yun''s purpose was still the sword. He shocked Yu Wenhong with his sword and coerced everyone as a hostage. With Yu Wenhong in his hand, Yu Wenhe dared not act rashly, and even was restrained by Su Yun. As long as he could use Yu Wenhe, others would not be able to lay hands on Su Yun. He can take his sword now. Su Yun did not have the slightest worry. He walked towards the mietian sword with big hands and feet. It seemed that he felt the oppression of this person, and the sword body of mietian sword began to tremble. Su Yun planned to take the sword before, that is, considering that the energy left by the soul of mietian sword God is not strong, and the feeling with mietian sword is not strong, he planned to take the sword. Although he fought with yuwenhe and consumed a lot, he believes it should be no weaker than the current energy of mietian sword God. The sky killing sword released the sword momentum to block Su Yun''s approach. The same terrible sword power also blasted at the sky killing sword. The sky killing sword was powerful, but it could not completely stop Su Yun. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, a large amount of sword Qi spewed out from the body of mietian sword. This terrible sword Qi has no shadow. This is the sword Qi used to kill the strong in Guixu before. The sword Qi of mietian sword is different from ordinary. Its power and speed have exceeded the limit of Kendo and are unstoppable. But at the moment when the sword Qi approached, Su Yun disappeared. "What?" Yu Wenhe was surprised. What a fast speed! How is that possible? This speed even surpassed him! How can an existence that has just entered the level of Fengshen have such a speed? This is beyond light, equivalent to blinking. If we only rely on the force of creation to support such a speed, it is impossible to support it for long by virtue of Su Yun''s current state. incorrect! Yu Wenhe seemed to catch something, and his face changed slightly. Wind! That''s the smell of the wind! Moreover, it''s not an ordinary wind, it''s a sacred wind!! The purest sacred wind!! The limit of wind power! This power should not come from Su Yun himself, but the five elements of Su Yun''s natural power resonated with the power of divine wind, which attracted the divine wind for his own use. This requires a high understanding of the power of creation! This talent has just entered the realm of Fengshen, but he can understand the power of creation so thoroughly. He can be called a demon. Yu Wenhe felt a sense of killing in his heart. Since he was against this guy, he must erase it. If he grew up, he was afraid that he would become a great enemy of Shentai. Pop! At this time, a crisp sound came out. Then he saw the void around mietian sword twisted, and then a figure rushed out of the void, directly grabbed the sword body of mietian sword and suddenly pulled it up. On the other hand of the man, he still clasped a shiny bead. The sky killing sword was held high, the body of the sword trembled wildly, and the sound of the sword roared all over the palace. The sword power broke out and crashed into the four directions. Those retreating Wen renjue and others felt the terrible sword power. They were frightened and retreated madly. They didn''t dare to compete with it. "They are taking swords!" The woman beside Wen renjue sank. "We are not yuwenhe''s opponent. Let''s inform zongmen first!" Hearing Ren Jue''s anger, he whispered grimly. Su Yun clenched his teeth, and the strength of nature surged fiercely towards the sky killing sword along his arm. "Stop it!" He roared loudly, and the mietian sword trembled wildly, as if to break his arm. The sword power was wildly vented, and the messy sword Qi tore the earth and space. "Ah?" Yu Wenhong''s face changed dramatically and he was frightened. Looking at the sword, he was scared to lose his strength. If his soul hadn''t been shocked, he would have fallen to the ground. But just then, a shadow came and directly copied Yu Wenhong. It''s Yuwen crane! "You can''t let this son win this sword!" The cold flash in Yuwen crane''s eyes. At the moment of saving Yuwen Hong, the palm of his hand shook, the void God blade appeared and waved at Su Yun. In an instant, the blade burst out the force of void, which directly distorted all the space on Su Yun''s side. Su Yun, who was still fighting with mietian sword, was caught off guard. He was directly hit by the sword and retreated, If it had not been for this void force that was offset by the sword Qi of mietian sword when it came, I''m afraid his body would have been divided into tendons and bones by the void force. Mietian sword seized the opportunity, sent out a shrill sword roar, suddenly twisted, cut down the body of the sword and hit Su Yun''s head. The sword wants to kill? "Surrender to me!!!!!" Su Yun roared and clasped his sword in both hands. Regardless of his injury, his eyes were red and waved wildly towards Yuwen crane over there with his sword. The sky killing sword was slowly waved by him. At the moment when the sword was wielded, a destruction storm rushed out of the body of mietian sword and rolled towards Yuwen crane like a big wave. "No!" Yu Wenhe''s face was very ugly. He immediately urged the magic weapon and the two of them to escape. The wave of destruction ignored everything and destroyed most of the palace in an instant. It directly blew through the palace. The world turned pale. The smell of destruction rendered the place like the end of the world. The void was full of despair, fear and hesitation. Under this sword, the world was silent, even if it was the thick earth of the sky, Can also be destroyed by it. Pooh. Su Yun vomited a mouthful of blood, and the little breath of fortune in his body became turbulent. The sky killing sword is still struggling, but he is clinging to the handle of the sword to prevent the sword from being attacked again. The terrible force of creation lingers on the sky killing sword, looking for the mark left by the God of the sky killing sword. "Found it!" Suddenly, Su Yun found a golden sword print on the handle of mietian sword, which was shining brightly. "Die!" At this time, a voice sounded in Su Yun''s mind. The God of mietian sword shot! That wisp of consciousness has been paying attention to the war outside the door. He knows that his mark is detected by Su Yun and immediately communicates with the sky killing sword. The struggling sword body suddenly broke out and directly broke away from Su Yun''s hand and flew into the air. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen, he flew directly and grabbed the sword with both hands. "Stupid!!" The God of mietian sword in the secret room suddenly sneered and immediately issued instructions to mietian sword. The terrible sword body immediately revived the breath of destruction. If Su Yun still held on, the breath of destruction could not only destroy his hands, but also crush his body. "Is it really stupid?" Su Yun''s eyes were cold. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it in the void. Whoosh! In an instant, the void was twisted, and then a body was caught out by Su Yun. Impressively, it is the flesh of the God of the sky killing sword in the secret room! Without the slightest hesitation, he pushed the body of mietian sword God in front of mietian sword. "What?" The God of mietian sword was frightened and hurried to give an order to mietian sword to stop the attack. Mietian sword immediately calmed down, and in this electric, light and fire stone, Su Yun suddenly grabbed the handle of mietian sword and blasted at the body of mietian sword God fiercely. Pooh! The sword pierced his body. The God of mietian sword constantly sends instructions to mietian sword, intending to shock Su Yun, but ignoring his own defense. Su Yun is not sure of his natural power, so he makes such a desperate blow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1456 The sky killing sword stabbed into the body of the sky killing sword God, and that wisp of consciousness immediately trembled. Su Yun''s brain seemed to hear the roar of consciousness. There are many consciousness of mietian sword God, and what does each consciousness represent? This wisp of consciousness seems to be the exclusion consciousness in mietian sword God''s heart, the exclusion of everything, the exclusion of the outside world and the closed self-consciousness. Su Yun doesn''t know why the last consciousness of mietian sword God is such a consciousness, but he understands that this is not the strongest consciousness of mietian sword God. Moreover, mietian sword doesn''t seem to recognize this consciousness. Otherwise, this consciousness won''t use the power of creation to control mietian sword. The body is the only one guarded by the sky killing sword. When the sword blade pierced, the remaining consciousness of mietian sword God was finally broken, and the sword seal on mietian sword completely disappeared. However, Su Yun has both advantages and disadvantages. Although he successfully destroyed the final consciousness of mietian sword God, he also angered mietian sword. The sword guarded the tomb for thousands of years to protect it, but Su Yun resisted it with his master''s body, which has completely angered the sword. The ferocity of mietian sword was stimulated by Su Yun. The whole sword vibrated wildly, the sword power and sword potential bloomed, and the whole palace collapsed in an instant. Su Yun clenched the handle of the sword and clenched his teeth. Even if his soul trembled, he didn''t let go. One of the few forces of nature rushed frantically towards the sword. "Although the sword is psychic! But someone has to control it! Since you are a sword, you should be controlled by me!! Otherwise, do you want to be silent all the time? " Su Yun''s eyes were red and roared angrily. Now he is not worried that mietian sword will kill him, but that mietian sword will perish by itself. When people die, the sword will be destroyed. The God of mietian sword does not exist in this world. As his sword, mietian sword will fall by itself once its owner dies. At present, mietian sword has not collapsed by itself because it is eager to kill Su Yun. If you want to control the sword, you must let it admit itself and accept it in the shortest time, otherwise Su Yun will be busy in vain! The power of creation can''t completely destroy the Heavenly Sword. He still needs more powerful energy to help him!! Time is running out! Su Yun''s eyes were cold. He suddenly thought of something and no longer had any scruples. He took out a bright little sword directly from the space bag and fiercely cut it to the sky killing sword. The little sword was full of dust, especially fierce and evil. This sword was the one used to help Su Yun kill President Xian, and the inside of this sword was sealed with the smell of fierce sword. Hum!!!!! The breath of the fierce sword seemed to irritate the mietian sword. It trembled more and more. Su Yun only heard the click of his arm, as if it had been broken. "Stop it!" Su Yun has red eyes, cracked eyes, long hair and disorderly dance. His skin and flesh are almost broken by the sword momentum of mietian sword, but he still has no sign of letting go. At this moment, he is completely relying on his will to compete with this mietian sword, and the fierce sword breath in the small sword is also released by him. Half of the black and gray fierce sword Qi flows to the sky killing sword, and the other half rushes towards Su Yun''s body like a poisonous snake. Don''t destroy the Heavenly Sword. The demon saint can''t be rescued. He can''t compete with the eternal gods. The gods seize the fierce sword and everything is destroyed. This time, he must not give up! Su Yun roared, driving the Qi of all the fierce swords to cover the sky killing sword, and the whole long sword turned dark, like being dyed black by ink. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Bang The terrible explosion sounded around Su Yun. The surging sword Qi wanted to break through the fierce sword suppression, but there was nothing to do. The fierce sword is the strongest sword in the world. It only takes one sword to destroy the world. No divine sword can compete with it, even if it is only a little breath. Although mietian sword only has the sword Qi of fierce sword, it still doesn''t have the slightest intention of yielding. This breath is very powerful. Mietian sword is almost fighting with all its strength. Su Yun stared at the sword with a look of ferocity in his eyes. Relying on the breath of fierce sword alone, it is still very difficult to control mietian sword. However, it successfully restrained the sword power of mietian sword and gave him a chance to breathe. He swept his eyes and suddenly clasped the handle of mietian sword with both hands. All forces rushed towards the handle and carved the sword seal on the handle of mietian sword with mind and soul! Mietian sword seemed to be aware of Su Yun''s intention. The sword body burst out hundreds of millions of sword Qi and wanted to kill Su Yun, but the fierce sword breath that poured into Su Yun immediately gushed out and covered the surface of his body. The sword Qi roared, but it could not break through the fierce sword breath. The whole field of dead immortals was shocked, and the atmosphere in the field was turbulent, like a big wave. The immortals inside and outside the field were stunned. They didn''t know when it happened. They thought it was caused by a great power fighting in the field of dead immortals. Of course, this strange phenomenon has also attracted many strong people, especially those from Shentai, Tianjian sect, Dao domain and Deming Xianzhuang. Yu Wenhe saved Yu Wenhong and wanted to sneak into Su Yun. Unexpectedly, Su Yun nearly lost his life with a backhand sword. Now Su Yun wants to pull out the Tianjian, and his sword spirit is turbulent. Even if the gods exist, he doesn''t dare to approach. However, This does not mean that he will give up. Several immortal sects have asked their own clan for help, and a large number of experts came here. There are more and more people in the field of dead immortals. The coming storm has come here. The sword seal is generated on the handle of mietian sword bit by bit, and Su Yun''s fierce sword breath is like broken glass. Mietian sword is completely crazy. It doesn''t care what kind of breath exists. Su Yun believes that even in the face of a real fierce sword, it has no fear and dares to fight one. "Good! Ha ha ha " Su Yun laughed wildly, ignoring the scars all over his body. He wanted such a sword. He would rather bend than bend. If he succumbed to the sword spirit of the fierce sword, he would appear disappointed. A real sword should dare to go against the sky! Even the sky will die. Finally, the sword Qi of mietian sword slowly weakened, the sword seal had been completely generated, and the terrible sword Qi was also disappearing a little. Wow!!!!!! The sword intention around suddenly broke out, turned into ripples, rolled around thousands of miles, like a blooming lotus, and then everything returned to calm, like after a shower. The mark is finally generated! Su Yun mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to collapse. Holding the quiet sky killing sword, he stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground. His consciousness would faint. If he didn''t rely on his will, I''m afraid he would have fallen down. He sat on the ground and gasped. The pulse of creation and the eye of creation in his body had dried up. His pulse had completely withered and had been bombarded by the sword power of mietian sword. He quickly crossed his knees, took out the pill and stuffed it into his mouth to exercise his skills and recuperate. Most of the breath of the fierce sword was destroyed by mietian sword. A little energy left can be used by Su Yun. However, before long, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and his face was slightly frozen. "There seems to be a lot of people around?" Having entered the realm of God, his perception is much better than I don''t know. He knows everything within 100000 miles, and he can vaguely capture the wind and grass within 100000 miles. It should all be directed at the mietian sword. He thought about it, stood up, put away the mietian sword and hurried outside. At this time, a terrible gas field pressed towards this side. They are all strong at the Guixu level. "Why didn''t so many experts appear when Xianting suppressed the fairy world, but now the divine sword has attracted so many experts? Is it difficult for a man of practice to put interests first and forget his original heart? " Su Yun thought coldly, but he looked down on these strong returnees. In the original Xianting, there were few Guixu levels. However, few people who resisted Xianting were strong in Guixu. If several people were willing to stand up at that time, how could president Xian cover up the sky? Is there any secret you don''t know? He was wounded and weak. Walking in such a large field of dead immortals was not eye-catching. The field of dead immortals is huge. Naturally, there can''t be only one palace. Su Yun has taken great luck and obtained the sky killing sword so quickly. However, he doesn''t have much strength to urge him to send tokens back to the sect. Otherwise, he will naturally leave early. "Huh?" Suddenly, Su Yun''s pace slowed down. The clouds and fog in front of me were gradually sparse. In my sight, there was a beautiful scene of green and luxuriant grass, with flowers everywhere, and there was a cabin in the forest. How is that possible? I was fighting with mietian sword before. I''m afraid the terrible sword meaning has spread here. If it''s an ordinary thing, it will be destroyed, but it looks like peace here. It''s impossible! Su Yun was stunned, thought for a moment, raised his steps and walked over. Here, like whose seclusion, but who will live in seclusion in this field of dead immortals? "It seems that you have got the sword!" Just then, a voice came out. Then, he looked at the hut over there and came out a handsome young man in leather. The young man closed his eyes and kept an inch of his head. He had almost no breath, but his face was facing Su Yun. "Sword? What do you mean? " Su Yun frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. "Nature is the sword to destroy heaven!" "Who are you?" "Just a grave keeper!" "Guarding the tomb? Whose tomb? " "Anyway, it''s not the tomb of mietian sword God!" The young man smiled and said, "but then again, the God of mietian sword is just a grave robber. He is arrogant because he has a divine sword like mietian sword. If he is not arrogant and reckless, he will not be hanged by those who stare at mietian sword. It''s a pity that this sword has been waiting for a mediocre Lord for thousands of years! Unfortunately, unfortunately " Su Yun was shocked when he heard the sound. Could this young man exist in ancient times? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1457 "Since the God of heaven destroying sword came for the tomb, and you are also the person guarding the tomb, why the tomb?" Su Yun stared at the young man and asked. "It doesn''t matter why the tomb is. What matters is that the dead need to be quiet." Youth road. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded: "in that case, I won''t disturb people''s peace. Goodbye!" Then he turned and left. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the young man suddenly opened his mouth. "Sir, is there anything else?" Su Yun asked. But the young man smiled and said, "it''s also a chance for you to kill the Heavenly Sword, but your injury is not good now, and a small breath of fierce sword is suppressing your natural power. If you can''t eliminate this breath of fierce sword, your injury recovery will become very slow!" Su Yun''s heart was cold when he heard this. "Your Excellency knows at a glance that my breath is the breath of fierce sword? It seems that you are also very human! " "Hehe, to be honest, the owner of the tomb I guarded died under the fierce sword!" The young man smiled, his eyes filled with a trace of sadness, and said, "the fierce sword destroys the world, but it is too dirty in the world, but how determined the fierce sword is. It purifies the sins of the world, but also buries the beauty of the world! This is the case in this world. Everything has two sides, both advantages and disadvantages. Whether things are right or wrong, just judge whether the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. " "The world is too dirty?" Su Yun murmured and then asked, "listen to what you said, are you the man before the fierce sword destroyed the world?" "There are no absolute laws in the world. A fierce sword can destroy the world, but can you really cut everything? There are always some people who have survived in some strange ways, although not many. " Su Yun felt very shocked. The information disclosed to him by this person made him unbelievable. Almost all these are ancient mysteries. I''m afraid even Jianzu doesn''t know. Maybe more things should be asked about Ling Qingyu, but can she really say? "Come with me!" The young man smiled and turned to walk into the room. Su Yun hesitated and followed. The young man''s cultivation is unpredictable and absolutely stronger than himself. If he is really hostile, why play tricks? Now Su Yun can''t even exert 1% of the power of the sky killing sword. After entering the house, the horizon suddenly opened up. It turned out that the house was just an illusion, and there was a small world in it. With continuous mountains, blue sky and green grass, countless immortal animals are happy and play in this world without any pollution, especially harmonious. To Su Yun''s surprise, there are no carnivorous immortal animals here, and all their existence coexist peacefully, which is amazing. The young man led Su Yun to a hot spring in the center and stopped his pace. "This is the water of the divine pool refined before his life in the tomb. Go in. The pool water is magical and can nourish the dry vein of your body." The young man smiled. Su Yun nodded and entered the pool. In an instant, the amazing warmth immediately came up. The thrilling comfort made Su Yun unforgettable all his life. His whole body was soaked in the pool water. He could clearly feel that the withered veins in his body were recovering at an amazing speed. However, after more than ten breath, Su Yun felt that his state had recovered to the peak. "What the hell is this? The effect is so terrible? I''m afraid that the so-called precious jade liquid is nothing but a vulgar thing in front of us. " Su Yun''s mind. One day later, the young man came and saw Su Yun still close his eyes in the pool. "Although the pool water is good, you don''t have to soak it for too long. The effect will weaken a lot later. If you want to have strong power, you still need to cultivate yourself." The young man smiled. Su Yun nodded, opened his eyes, jumped out of the pool and hugged the young man: "thank you, elder." "Elder, I don''t deserve it. All this is just your fate." "Fate?" Su Yun whispered for a moment and said suddenly, "senior, I have a question. I wonder if you can solve my doubts." "Just ask." "The elder said before that you had escaped from the evil sword. Why did the owner of your tomb not escape from the evil sword? Isn''t his strength inferior to his predecessors? " "How about me? Hehe, how could it be? My strength is just the peak of Fengshen realm, but it''s thousands of miles worse than him! The reason why he died under the fierce sword was not that he didn''t want to hide, but that he didn''t hide! " "Why?" "Because, responsibility!" The young man spoke solemnly. "Responsibility?" "He has his responsibility and something that belongs to him. Do you know what the Tao is?" "Tao is all inclusive and difficult to explain. Kendo is a Tao and martial arts is also a Tao, but benevolence and righteousness also have a Tao, and cruelty and bloodlust also have a Tao. Everyone has every Tao. If you have to explain what is a Tao, the only answer should be that person, what kind of Tao He chose!" Su Yun answered seriously. The young man nodded and said with a smile: "indeed, there are too many questions, and there is no standard answer. Your understanding is very good, and the answer to the question you just asked is also in your answer. The reason why the man in the tomb died under the fierce sword is that he didn''t hide. He chose his own way! That''s all. " Su Yun heard the sound and bowed his head. "Well, leave here quickly. Although it''s beautiful, it''s actually a place for pre life cultivation in the tomb. Even I can''t stay here for too long! I''m going to close this place. If another grave robber comes, it''ll be troublesome! " The young man smiled, Su Yun nodded, walked out of the house, then crushed the transmission order and left directly. The young man was still standing in front of the hut. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Yun could guess something vaguely. The strength of the youth must be incomparably strong, and the tomb he guarded must be an extremely terrible existence, the peak of the realm of God? Maybe it''s a new field. It''s a pity that such a terrible existence should die under the fierce sword. Su Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the vast world. There were such strange people in the field of dead immortals. The cemetery even cared about the God of killing the sky sword. It can be seen that the strength of the people in the tomb should be stronger than the God of killing the sky sword. After returning to the station, Su Yun immediately began to practice in seclusion. Everyone was relieved to see him return safely, especially Ba Chi, Jianzu and the patriarch. After learning that Su Yun returned, they hurried to find him. However, Su Yun closed the door. Several people were eager to know whether Su Yun got the Tianjian or not. They were waiting at the door of the practice place one by one. Seeing Su Yun''s hurried retreat, we can guess what unique adventure he must have in the field of dead immortals. In fact, Su Yun''s understanding of the power of creation has reached a new height. However, what made him more concerned was the young man. Who the hell is that? Seven days later, Su Yun passed the pass smoothly, and the eye of creation was more powerful. In his mind, a ray of divine power was born, which was particularly wonderful. This divine power was hanging in his mind like a mirror. Su Yun could use this power at will, but it could not attack any material or even * *, but it could easily tear up his soul. It directly affects the soul and is extremely powerful. This is by no means a spiritual attack, but it is countless more powerful than a spiritual attack. After leaving the customs, people outside were waiting long ago. Seeing Su Yun coming out, they immediately surrounded him one by one. "Su Yun!! Is everything all right? " Jianzu hurried up and asked. "Su Yun, do you have any adventures in the field of dead immortals?" The patriarch couldn''t help talking. Su Yun shut up as soon as he came back. He must have touched something. Su Yun heard the sound and smiled bitterly: "there is an adventure, but it''s OK. I brought back the mietian sword!" "What? Did you really get the sky killing sword? " Jianzu was stunned. The patriarch was quite excited and said anxiously, "where is Su Yun? Take it out quickly and let me see. " "Annihilation sword? A very powerful weapon! " Next to the fox, qianmei looks forward to Su Yun. "It must be very difficult to seize this sword. I heard that after my brother went to the field of dead immortals, a large number of immortal sect people and Sanxian experts rushed to the field of dead immortals. It seems that there is something wonderful there!" Sululo road. Su Yun smiled and took out the sky killing sword from the space bag. As soon as the slender and bright sword appeared, everyone had an inexplicable palpitation. "Kill the sky sword! Sure enough, it''s the sky killing sword! " The sword ancestor''s eyes shine. As a sword repairman, he naturally likes the divine sword. However, the divine sword like mietian sword is full of spirit and does not allow the owner to touch it unexpectedly. Otherwise, there will be counterattack. People only dare to look far away and dare not blaspheme. "With this sword, you will be able to save the demon saint!" The patriarch smiled. "The demon Saint needs to be saved, but he can''t be in a hurry. Su Yun just got the sky killing sword. We still need to consolidate the tacit understanding with the sword. We''ll prepare again." Sword ancestor way. The patriarch nodded, then took out a dark pill and handed it to Su Yun. "Su Yun, this is the magic elixir I refined for you after you left. It can consolidate the connection between you and mietian sword and greatly improve its fit with you. Take it." "Thank you, Lord." "Don''t thank me. All you have done is for all sentient beings. If you really want to thank us, we also thank you!" The patriarch smiled. "Well, everybody, don''t bother your brother anymore. Let him practice well." Sululo road. The crowd nodded and planned to leave. Su Yun wanted to ask about the strange young man in the field of dead immortals and the tomb, but after thinking for a while, he gave up. Since the man stayed at the place, he didn''t want to be disturbed. It''s better to stop. But at this moment, Qin Qianlong hurried towards this side. "My Lord!" Qin Qianlong shouted. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. But Qin Qianlong''s face was very ugly. He stepped forward and saluted the people. Then he said, "my Lord, a disciple came to report that there is a lot of noise outside. It is said that you have won the heaven killing sword and inherited the God of heaven killing sword!" "What?" Su Yun frowned and suddenly his face sank¡° It must be the people of Shentai who spread the news. They took people to the burial place of mietian sword God, but they didn''t see mietian sword, so they suspected it was mine! " Su Yun said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t disclose his identity, he used the limitless sword formula when fighting with the Shentai people. In the whole fairy world, everyone knows that Su Yun is the descendant of the sword ancestor and is proficient in the limitless sword formula. It''s too easy to find him¡° Mietian sword is a rare magic weapon. I''m afraid it will attract many experts! "¡° Su Yun, you must hide for a while. Don''t show your edge! " Sword ancestor way¡° Grab? For a moment, for a lifetime? I always have to face what I should face! " Su Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile. At this moment, a dull roar sounded outside the station¡° Shentai disciple, come to worship the sect. Dare you ask if your sect''s venerable Lord Su Yun can be there? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1458 "Come so fast!" People look at me and I look at you. They don''t look good. "Don''t worry, the people from Shentai are just here to explore the way. Since they spread the news, they must be afraid of mietianjian, so they hope to have more people to participate and share the pressure. And now they come here to see the reality of their brother. If his brother is extremely powerful, they will not dare to take action easily! If my brother''s strength is poor for some reason and can''t hold the sword of killing the sky, I''m afraid they will not hesitate to fight now! " Sululo road. "It looks like I''m going to knock on the mountain!" Su Yundan said, "let''s go and have a look first." They immediately went to the camp. At this moment, outside the camp, there were more than a dozen powerful immortals, all of whom were people of Shentai. Su Yun scanned his eyes and found that Yu Wenhe and Yu Wenhong were also among them. "That''s him!" When Yu Wenhong saw Su Yun coming out, he immediately pointed to him and shouted. "Annihilation sword must have been taken away by this man!" Yu Wenhe also said. The experts of Shentai heard the sound and looked at Su Yun, one by one. An old woman flew out with her hands behind her, looked at Su Yun and said, "young man, are you su Yun? I''ve heard of your deeds. You killed the immortal president, the dragon family, and the coalition composed of dozens of immortal sects. You and other rising stars are really awesome! Good, good! " Although the words have the meaning of appreciation, the tone is particularly flat, which gives people a feeling of pride and contempt. It seems that what Su Yun did is not earth shaking. Of course, these people have heard of Su Yun, but Su Yun never knows about them. "Are you here to destroy the Heavenly Sword?" Su Yundan said. "Yes, Su Yun, you give us the sky killing sword. We won''t trouble you. We must turn around and leave." "Annihilation sword is a sacred thing that can be owned by an unusual generation. If you don''t have enough strength, you will only get in trouble. We should keep it." What a high sounding remark. "What if you don''t hand it in?" Su Yun asked. "No?" The old woman shook her head, "you can''t bear the anger of Shentai." "Shentai''s anger?" Su Yun sneered: "that''s what the dragon clan said to me! However, I not only bear the anger of the dragon family, but also the people of the dragon family can''t even bear my anger! " "Do you think our Shentai is comparable to the dragon clan?" The old woman''s yellow eyes flashed a cold and cold way: "Su Yun, we kindly advise you to hand over the sky killing sword. We just don''t want the fairy world to lose such a talented young man. If you are stubborn and refuse to hand it over, you will regret your decision." "Regret? Hum, I never regret doing anything! " Su Yun said. The words fell, and a terrible sense of deforestation suddenly sprang up in the air. "I don''t know what to do!! Elder tree, why talk nonsense with this man? Cut him off and take the sky destroying sword! " Yu Wenhong said angrily. His eyes swept towards Su Yun. Seeing Su liuluo and the fox charm in the crowd, he was shocked. The color of greed in his eyes was particularly obvious. He said ferociously: "if you cut Su Yun, we can enslave these immortals. At that time, the power of my Shentai will grow again." "Shameless! It is you moths that make the fairyland so chaotic! " The sword ancestor hummed. "Jianzu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but your accomplishments haven''t improved much over the years!" Yu Wenhe said lightly. "The realm doesn''t mean everything. What I have experienced is my accomplishments and my changes. You can''t see them." Sword Zu Leng said. "Hehe, we can fight later. After so many years, I also want to see how powerful the Wuji sword formula that was famous in the fairy world was." Yuwen Crane Road. "What more nonsense? Come if you want to fight. " Su Yun waved and a large number of immortals rushed out of the camp. Each one had a heavy breath, which was particularly terrible. After the establishment of the residence, under the care of Su liuluo, the development of the residence is very rapid. It is easy for such a huge immortal force to obtain resources. In addition, after the destruction of the Xianting, Su liuluo integrated most of the resources of the Xianting. Now the immortals in the residence are not short of any cultivation resources, so the speed of cultivation is also flying, Compared with other immortal sects, I don''t know how many times faster, a group of immortals have successfully entered the realm of lingxuan God. Seeing such a terrible immortal group appear, the eyes of Shentai people are tight. There are only a dozen of them. If they really want to fight hard, they will definitely suffer heavy losses. If Shentai comes out, they are not afraid of Su Yun, but it would be too risky to do so. It''s definitely not worth loosening the foundation of Shentai for this sword. "Su Yun, you are too impulsive. Although we Shentai will not attack your station, you should understand! Unless your people don''t leave the station, your lives will still be in the hands of the platform! " The old woman spoke again. But this sentence is almost a threat. If Su Yun''s people leave the station, it''s easy for Shentai to kill them. Su Yun has a large number of people, but only when they are in a group can they have combat power. If they are scattered, they are just ordinary immortals. It''s like hitting stones with eggs against Shentai experts. "Are you threatening me?" Su Yun''s face was as cold as ice. "I just give you a good suggestion!" The old woman said quietly. "Then it looks like I should go to war with Shentai!" Su Yun said coldly. "War? Are you qualified? " The old woman was also a little angry. "Toast without penalty! A mob really treat us as the bastards of the divine dragon family? We''ll kill you in a snap! " Yuwenhe also spoke. "What''s that nonsense?" Su Yun directly jumped forward and rushed out of the station. He said coldly, "in that case, today, I su Yun announced here that we are officially at war with Shentai. In a few days, I will visit your Shentai with all immortals. Since you Shentai don''t intend to let our people go, we will fight to the death. We won''t die. See who laughs last!" As soon as the old woman heard this, her face suddenly looked ugly: "Su Yun, how dare you!!" If all the immortals in these camps really rush to the Shentai, even if they can''t defeat the Shentai, they can at least consume most of the strength of the Shentai. If the strength of the Shentai is damaged and the enemy takes advantage of it, the Shentai will be over. "When I killed Xianting, the situation was worse than now. Did I hesitate?" Su Yun said coldly, "instead of being killed slowly by your people, I''d better take the initiative! And you wait for a showdown! I also want to see if the sky destroying sword in my hand can destroy the sky!!! " The old woman, Yu Wenhe and others all regret. They have long heard that Su Yun is a very extreme person. They thought that if they put pressure on him, they could get the sky killing sword, but they don''t want to completely annoy him. If the two sides really fight, Shentai doesn''t want to see it regardless of the outcome. "Shentai is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know what to say, and Su Yun, you are even more arrogant! Ants try to shake the tree. This heaven destroying sword is neither Shentai''s nor Su Yun''s. it should also be handed over to me! " At this time, a long howl sounded, and then a large number of immortals rushed here. The smell of these immortals was extremely terrible. Most of them were the peak of lingxuan God, and among these immortals, there were the figures of Emperor Dragon and Emperor Qing. The people of Deming immortal villa are here too!! There are hundreds of experts, and the number is far beyond that of Shentai people. "Diba!!" Yu Wenhe looked at a strong middle-aged man in the crowd and said in a deep voice. "Yuwenhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. In the field of dead immortals, my two children are taken care of by you Shentai people!" Emperor Ba snorted. The people of timing Xianzhuang are lined up in a row, breathing free and domineering. Although the number of people here is still very different from that of Su Yun, each of them has a sense of arrogance that they are proud of the world, as if Su Yun is just a group of mole ants. Yuwen crane hummed, but he didn''t speak. Emperor BA was not interested in the Shentai people. The Shentai people only came to this point. They were not the opponent of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang at all. Immediately, Emperor Ba looked at Su Yun and said faintly: "are you su Yun? I heard that you recently got the heaven killing sword. In addition, it was rumored that you still have a fierce sword in your hand. You only have a mole of ants, but you have two rare magic soldiers. I don''t know what luck you have. What, do you hand them over yourself or do it myself? " "What a big breath. I think you''d better do it!" Su Yun hummed coldly without any intention to discuss. Even if the Shentai wants to destroy the Heavenly Sword, the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang even peep at the fierce sword. How can su Yun give in? "You don''t know what to do! Who do you think our Di Ming Xian Zhuang is? Do you still want to challenge our Di Ming Xian Zhuang? You''d better hand it in now, lest you start later. You don''t even know how to die! " The Emperor Dragon nearby shouted. "Are you qualified to talk to me? A defeated general! " Su Yun said coldly. "Bastard! How dare you insult me! If you have the ability, come out and fight with me! " The Emperor Dragon flew out and roared angrily. "Afraid of you?" Su Yun sneered and flew out. "Dilong, step back! I''ll fight him! " Emperor Ba Shen said. "Uncle, are you afraid I will lose?" "He has the sword to destroy the sky and the realm of God. You are not an opponent! Your courage is commendable, but you can''t be impulsive. Although he is very strong, he is nothing in my eyes. " Di Ba Dan Dao. Strong self-confidence is full of. He could see Su Yun''s realm at a glance. He was afraid that Xiuwei also had the realm of Fengshen. These exist, and their strength is obviously stronger than that of the original president Xian. Why did President Xian be allowed to be presumptuous in the fairy world? Su Yun didn''t understand. Somehow, he always felt that he was becoming more and more strange in the fairy world. What you touch seems to be the real fairyland This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1459 Although the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang seem to be extremely overbearing and impulsive, they exist as a powerful immortal sect in the fairy world, and they can''t be a group of brainless people. Although Dilong is a young rising star of the younger generation of Di Ming Xianzhuang with excellent talent, it is too far behind Su Yun. In addition, Su Yun holds the sky killing sword and fierce sword, so Dilong has no chance of winning, Only a strong fief like emperor Ba can be suppressed with strong realm strength. "Ha ha, shameless!! Dilong jumped out to challenge Su Yun. Now you say Dilong''s strength is poor and you want to fight Su Yun for him. What''s Dilong''s crazy talk before? Hit yourself in the face? Emperor Ba, you are also a figure of the older generation in the fairyland, but you bully the younger generation here. Has Emperor Ming immortal villa reached the point of supporting the face of the sect by this means? How sad! " Jianzu said coldly, without the slightest politeness. "Dilong''s strength is so inferior that he dares to challenge our adults. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Yes, look at his advice. I don''t know where the courage came from just now. He jumped in front of our adults. It''s really a teacher!" "If our adult had done it, he would have been a dead man." "The people of Di Ming immortal villa are really capable!" Qin Qianlong, Cai Tian and nameless three whispered to each other. Although they were talking, their voices were deliberately very loud, as if they wanted to tell Dilong. Emperor long was furious and his veins soared. He wanted to rush out to fight Su Yun to the death, but emperor Ba didn''t allow him, so he had nothing to do. Su Yun stared coldly at the people in di Ming Xianzhuang. He didn''t worry about the people in di Ming Xianzhuang and Shentai. Although these two immortal sects are very famous and powerful in the fairy world, they didn''t dare to fight Su Yun casually. After all, they are all dignified people. Their every move is stared by countless eyes. If they really fight with Su Yun, Inevitably, it will not cause the prying eyes of their enemies. However, this does not mean that Su Yun is safe, because the news that mietian sword has been captured by him has spread. I''m afraid that more people will come to the station in a short time. I''m afraid that the people of the eternal gods will come together! In that case, when there are many people, there will be chaos, and once it gets chaotic, these Shentai or the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang will have no scruples about doing things. We must knock on the mountain to frighten those who peep at the sky killing sword. "Dilong! Since you want to challenge him, well, I''ll give you a chance. You can fight for me! " Just then, the emperor Ba over there suddenly opened his mouth and directed at the Emperor Dragon Road. The people at Shentai and Su Yun were stunned. Although Dilong is strong, he only has the cultivation of returning to the peak of the ruins. Su Yun has the realm of Fengshen and holds the sky killing sword. The reason why the old women on the Shentai haven''t started yet is that they are afraid of the power of the sky killing sword. However, Dilong mingxianzhuang let Dilong really compete with Su Yun. Didn''t he let Dilong die? Many people began to wonder whether Diba had any means to keep Dilong invincible? "Dilong, come here!" At this time, Emperor Ba shouted. Emperor long walked over and saw that emperor long didn''t know where to get a golden statue. He crushed the statue and pressed it directly in front of emperor Long''s forehead. The mark of the statue immediately appeared on the emperor''s forehead, and at the same time, his breath was rising madly, returning to the ruins! God! Fengshen limit!!!! In the blink of an eye, the breath of Emperor Dragon has reached the peak of Fengshen realm!! What''s that? Is it so terrible that it can bring such terrible changes to Dilong? The Shentai people were stunned, and the people on Su Yun''s side all changed their faces and looked at the scene in amazement. "This is a terrible soul power!! Inside the statue, there is a terrible soul force sealed up!! Diba, you use this magic weapon! " Jianzu couldn''t help shouting. No one expected that emperor Ba still had such means "This is the soul of our ancestors of emperor Mingxian villa, but it can temporarily increase someone''s strength. Since Su Yun wants to fight, how can our emperor Mingxian villa be timid? However, since it''s a war, we naturally need some chips. If we win, Su Yun, the sky killing sword in your hand will belong to us. If we lose, our emperor Mingxian villa will naturally retreat and won''t harass you again. What do you think, Su Yun? " Diba said. Su Yun shook his head and said, "retreat? You will not retreat. When you come here, your purpose is to destroy the Heavenly Sword and fierce sword. Will you leave easily? So, I won, it doesn''t make any sense! " "What are you going to do?" Emperor Ba Dan said, "why don''t you avoid fighting? Hum, if so, I can''t blame our emperor Mingxian villa for forcing the war! " If Su Yun refuses, di Ming Xianzhuang can attack him under the pretext of being insulted by Su Yun. "Avoid war? Although Su Yun didn''t enter the fairyland for a long time, he never avoided fighting. It''s just this chip. It should be changed! " Su Yun pulled out the sky killing sword. The shrill sound of the sword roared around the world in an instant. The power of the sword swept across all directions, and the sword was terrible. Everyone''s eyes were deeply attracted by the sword. Su Yun pointed his sword at the people in di Mingxian villa and said lightly, "since your goal is my sword, let''s fight for life and death. If I win, the Emperor Dragon must die. If I lose, I will die, and this heaven destroying sword can also belong to you!!" "Is that true?" Emperor BA was immediately delighted and hurried to say. It seems that he thinks Su Yun must die. "With so many people here, can I break my promise?" Su Yundan said. "Wait!!" As soon as the people in Shentai over there listened, they couldn''t sit still. The old woman said, "Su Xiaoyou! If so, my Shentai is willing to fight with you. If you win, my Shentai is willing to promise you any request. If you lose, you have to hand over the sky destroying sword! " Although Su Yun is strong, in the eyes of these immortal people, he is not a strong and unreasonable person. It is not difficult to defeat him. The immortal people have many means to kill a fiend. Although it is difficult, it is by no means impossible. "Don''t worry about Shentai. Wait until I solve the di Ming immortal villa!" Su Yundan said. A dignified look flashed in the old woman''s eyes. Dilong''s current cultivation achievement, but she has the peak of the realm of Feng Shen. Even she is not confident that she can win. Can su YunRuo really win against it? "Elder tree, what should we do?" Yu Wenhong asked in a low voice. "When Su Yun is defeated, we''ll rush up, take his space bag and mietian sword first, grab something, and let''s go! We must not let the heaven killing sword fall into the hands of emperor Mingxian village. Otherwise, Emperor Mingxian village will become bigger and bigger. In the future, our Shentai will face the greater threat of emperor Mingxian village. " The old woman sank. "What if we don''t get it?" Yu Wenhe asked in a low voice. "Then find a way to contain the people in di Mingxian villa. I have sent a message. Soon, our Shentai experts will come. At that time, everything will be under our control!" "Good!" The people of Shentai were all bright in front of their eyes. They looked at Su Yun and Dilong, and they were all ready. In their view, Su Yun had no chance of winning the battle. After all, the current Dilong has almost gone against the sky and strengthened itself to a point where they can only look up to it. Dilong''s whole body is blooming with a faint white light. The mark on his forehead is extremely sacred. People are like gods. Overlooking Su Yun, every move seems to shake the reincarnation and turn the world around. He seems to have become the master of the world. "Su Yun, you are not my opponent. You can''t compete with me now. If you hand over the fierce sword and the heaven destroying sword now, maybe you can live. But if you continue to be stubborn, I believe the power given to me by my ancestors will tell you how stupid your decision is!!" Emperor long stared at Su Yun, his voice came out, and his tone was arrogant, like the Supreme God. "It''s not powerful to temporarily increase my cultivation with magic weapons. I believe the sword in my hand, although I have just got it, as a sword, I will never fear or shrink back! If you want to fight, we''ll fight happily. Why bother talking? " "Good!!" Dilong''s voice became cold. Seeing Su Yun''s persistence, his heart was angry and his eyes were murderous. He pressed his body down and rushed directly to Su Yun. Su Yun was not afraid. He jumped, took the sky killing sword and killed the Emperor Dragon. "Su Yun! Be careful! " Jianzu and others are all worried. Fengshenjing peak! In the past, this was not the existence they could contact at all. However, now, such a terrible existence appears in front of them. "Hum! It seems that today is the day to give the sword to destroy the sky to our emperor Mingxian villa! " Emperor Ba said faintly. Su Yun made a direct move with Dilong, and the terrible heaven killing sword slashed the power of nature sacrificed by Dilong. In fact, there is no change in his body, but his realm has increased so much, all from the mark on his forehead. All the eyes, veins and forces of creation are stored in the mark. Therefore, Su Yun is dealing with not only the peak of Fengshen realm, but also a person who returns to the peak of ruins. The creative power of Hou Zhen is many times stronger than that of Yu Wenhe. After the hard collision of the first move, Su Yun was shocked back several steps, and the sky killing sword trembled. His strength trembled wildly, just like a solitary leaf in the storm, and he couldn''t compete at all. "Is that all you have to do?" Emperor longan was full of excitement and heat, which made him ecstatic. Thinking of the scene when he was humiliated by Su Yun in the field of dead immortals and the hijacking of Diqing, he was very angry, and his attack was particularly fierce, which was fatal. Su Yun and Dilong went up and fell directly to the disadvantage. The situation is not optimistic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1460 The Emperor Dragon had the power of the ancestors'' soul and was powerful. The attack was like a storm, and the void seemed to burn up, which was particularly terrible. Although Su Yun held the sky sword, he did not take the initiative to attack, but blindly defended. "Although you have entered the realm of gods, you don''t understand how powerful and mysterious the realm of gods is. The soul of my ancestors completely told me all this. Now, I''ll let you understand the horror of our Emperor Ming immortal villa!" The Emperor Dragon blew out his palm, and the palm glittered red, white and blue. Unexpectedly, in addition to the power of creation, there were two other strange powers. That is the power of the void and the power of heaven and earth. The power that the strong in the realm of God can use is no longer a single power, but can obtain more terrible power with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. Their means have been completely connected with heaven and earth, and everything in this heaven and earth is controlled by them. The three terror powers are combined together, and their power is amazing. They are like rotating Jinwu, roaring at Su Yun. "Sword curtain!" Su Yun kneaded the formula with one hand. A circle of light gray air hood was generated and smashed it, but it was frozen for a while after touching, but it was directly broken. "You can''t resist my power!" Dilong laughed wildly. The eyes of the people next to him flickered. Dilong was strong. There was no doubt that the ancestor''s soul was just something prepared by Dilong when Dilong Mingxian villa was in place early. The ancestor''s soul was integrated into many ancestors'' memories. I was afraid that once this thing was used, even if the effect disappeared, Dilong could get a lot of good points and increase his cultivation. Even if it was a distance breakthrough, it would not take long. "Really?" Su Yun drank coldly, raised his finger, shot an Qi sword and smashed it into the divine power. In an instant, the divine power collapsed. The Emperor Dragon looked stiff. "The borrowed power is not your own power after all. It''s better to say that I''m fighting with your ancestors than fighting with you. What''s your complacency?" Su Yun hummed. "What do you know? This is my strength! Look, I''ll kill you myself! Kill!! " Emperor long was angered by Su Yun''s words, and his whole body burst into a terrible light, just like the scorching sun. The terrible nature force almost condensed the essence around him, which shocked the immortals around him. That''s horrible! Is this the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm? The void is rotten. The sky and the earth were dark, and the Emperor Dragon came again. The power of creation was integrated into the strong wind and attacked here. There was no anger anywhere. The immortal touched it and died directly. "You are not the only one who can use the power of creation!" Su Yun rotated his body, and the strength of the pulse of creation in his body gathered frantically towards his palm, and finally stored it on the sword of killing heaven in his hand. The sword body was buzzing and trembling. The sky killing sword bloomed a cold light that was enough to pierce the heaven and earth. The sword was shining and awe inspiring. The power of the divine sword was completely released. At this moment, people seemed to look at the sky killing sword and have a feeling that their eyes were going to be pierced. Terrible! Worthy of being a divine sword!! This sword power alone is not something that ordinary immortal soldiers can compete with. Is this the sky killing sword? Although Dilong''s strength is strong, Su Yun is nimble and changeable, and his evasion is extremely high. If he can''t touch Su Yun, Dilong''s means, no matter how fierce, will be of no help. "Can you only dodge?" Dilong roared. He was obviously annoyed by Su Yun''s blind evasion. At the moment, he seemed to have empty strength, but he hit the cotton and had nowhere to vent. But Su Yun was not affected by his words and continued to dodge. "Although you are powerful at present, I said that this is not your strength. Even if you have the peak of Fengshen realm, so what? Your state of mind, your thinking and your fighting skills have not reached this level. Your Fengshen state''s peak strength is just an empty shell. It''s easy for me to kill you! " Su Yun said coldly. "See who kills who!!" Dilong''s eyes suddenly burst into the light of yin and Yang, and then the man disappeared. Soon, he appeared in front of Su Yun. "Die!" His palm poked out, and the terrible palm seemed to crack the space. "Get out!" Su Yun roared, and the sword power and sword power were released at the same time. The terrible aura was like the hand of a giant God. He hit Dilong hard, and Dilong''s body was directly hit and flew out in a mess. "What?" The emperor BA in the distance was stunned. "Is this power sword power? It''s so powerful that it has double sword potential! Is it the sword that killed the sky that gave him? " The old woman couldn''t help her voice. The heaven killing sword is full of sword meaning. With the effect of sword potential and sword power, the impact is beyond the existence of the early stage of the ordinary God sealing realm. It is not surprising that it can have such an effect. Chi!! Chi!!!! The terrible sword force formed a storm and constantly tore up the space. The surrounding area centered on Su Yun was distorted. It was so terrible. "Bastard!!" Dilong was so angry that he rushed again. Su Yun calmly looked at Dilong, still chose to give way and did not take the initiative to attack. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the initiative to attack, but the current battle. It''s his first battle with the sky killing sword. The sky killing sword is different from the double moon sword and the previous dead sword and lotus star sword. Its spirit is absolutely abundant, or it''s no longer a sword, but a living life. If he wants to fully exert the power of mietian sword, he must communicate with mietian sword successfully. At present, he can''t fully grasp the power of mietian sword through sword seal, but with the continuous oppression of Dilong, he has felt the battle of mietian sword. But it''s not strong enough!! Boom! The void suddenly exploded. The Emperor Dragon detonated the profound energy with the power of creation. In the void, a huge divine dragon was split. The divine dragon was unreal, but full of terrible blasting power. Everywhere he passed, the breath of destruction exploded fiercely. Su Yun spread the power of creation all over his body, but soon he found that the war intention of mietian sword was weak. incorrect! You shouldn''t defend! Su Yun suddenly thought that when he was in control of the mietian sword, after sacrificing the breath of the fierce sword, the prestige of the mietian sword reached the peak. He was not afraid of the terrible sword spirit of the fierce sword, but fought back with the shocking mietian momentum! The sword of mietian sword would rather bend than bend and go upstream. The more dangerous the enemy is, the more terrible its war intention will be. On the contrary, if it is at ease, it will not have any sword power, and the sword power of mietian sword will completely disappear. Thinking of this, Su Yun withdrew the power of creation, abandoned his defense and approached the terrible dragon of destruction. Today, I will try this sword! Su Yun thought coldly and drew his sword directly. Sure enough, when people approached the terrible dragon, the power of the sword on the mietian sword rose like a raging fire, the whole sword body trembled wildly, and the bright sword body became red like a flame. The hot heat rises suddenly, which is not the temperature brought by the flame, but the temperature brought by the breath of destruction. "Huh?" The amazing changes made the emperor, the old woman and others in the distance open their eyes. Seeing Su Yun jump, he threw his sword at will. Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!! Sword roaring!!!! The terrible sound of the sword roared from the sky killing sword! It is deterring, deterring any challenge to its existence, and it wants to destroy the other party with the strongest means! The destructive force from the sword body tore at the Dragon fiercely with the momentum of destroying the world. In the blink of an eye, the dragon was fragmented and completely disappeared. "How terrible!" People are all frightened. A sword fell, but it seemed to fall in everyone''s heart. Jianzu also stared at this amazing sword. This sword seems to destroy the sky. "Is this the power of mietian sword?" People whisper. "No! No matter how strong the sky killing sword is, the user is incompetent and can''t give full play to its power. Only the user has a deep understanding of Kendo can fully release its power. Su Yun is trying to control the sky killing sword! " Said Jianzu. Seeing such a stunning scene, even Dilong is a little afraid. However, he was not afraid. If the peak of Fengshen realm was lost to the early stage of Fengshen realm, what face would his emperor Mingxian villa have? "Today, you must die. I want you to know how big the gap is between you and me!" The Emperor Dragon roared and rushed over. At the moment he moved, the general trend of heaven and earth was all concentrated on him, and an unparalleled force of profound meaning swept through him, mixed with his natural power, and crashed into Su Yun with the momentum of destroying everything. This blow was enough to flatten Su Yun''s entire station. This blow is enough to destroy any existence in the early stage of Fengshen realm. This blow was full of all the strength of the Emperor Dragon''s forehead mark. He wants Su Yun to die! Die completely in front of these countless eyes!!!! "Ah!!" The Emperor Dragon roared with blood red eyes and ferocious complexion, just like a crazy man. However, Su Yun over there is still very calm. "Gap? Indeed, there is a big gap between you and me! " Su Yun said faintly. Suddenly, his arm moved, and the sky killing sword trembled. A terrible sword Qi cut the space and destroyed countless natural Qi. The ferocious Emperor Dragon Scroll killed the past. There''s nothing that can''t be cut off with that fierce sword Qi! Dilong was stunned. He could feel that the breath of his sacrifice was constantly destroyed by the sword spirit. "Bad!" The old woman couldn''t help saying, "the Emperor Dragon is going to lose!" "Mietian sword is really powerful. Even so, Dilong is not su Yun''s opponent." Yu Wenhong couldn''t help saying. "Although the sky destroying sword is strong, the one who uses the sword is not strong. It is equally useless. Su Yun is also a gifted devil. If he doesn''t die, he will become a great road in the future!" Yu Wenhe looked at Su Yun deeply. But at this critical moment, a wonderful light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the sword Qi. Dong! The sword Qi destroyed the light curtain, but the power of the sword Qi itself was much weaker. This light curtain was not spawned by the Emperor Dragon. When people looked aside, they saw that the emperor BA in the distance was raising his hands, and his fingertips were full of breath. He did it! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1461 "Shameless!! It''s agreed to duel, but you should step in! " Qin Qianlong and others rushed out and shouted angrily. But emperor Ba ignored Qin Qianlong and others. He continued to bear his hands and looked at Su Yun. Seeing this phenomenon, all the people in the station were angry. The people of Di Ming immortal villa ignored the rules! They have long ignored the rules of the duel, let alone Su Yun. If emperor Ba does so, what can Qin Qianlong and others do even if they are angry? There are not many strong people here, and there are no people who can compete with emperor ba. Even if Jianzu comes forward, it is estimated that he is not an opponent of emperor ba. What''s his fear? The Emperor Dragon didn''t stop. He knocked away the weak sword and rushed to Su Yun. Su Yun frowned, dodged, then stared at Diba and said coldly, "are you intentional?" "The duel is not over yet, Su Yun, go on." Emperor Ba said faintly, without any fluctuation on his face. It seems that the blow just now didn''t happen at all. The people in di Ming immortal villa also looked at Su Yun and others jokingly. That''s what they did, and no one dared. As for Shentai, they have been watching coldly. They can''t get involved at this time. It''s even more impossible to stand up for Su Yun. "Very good!" Su Yun suddenly smiled, and his smile became a little cold. "Since you ignore the rules, I won''t waste my time! Do you really think that if you protect him, he won''t die? " As soon as emperor Ba heard this, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt bad: "what do you mean?" But at this time, Su Yun suddenly threw out the sky killing sword and stabbed Dilong directly. The terrible momentum swept away in an instant, just like a lotus, so terrible that the void around the Emperor Dragon was distorted again. "What is this?" Jianzu frowned. Then I saw that the sky killing sword was puffing and puffing, and the shadow of the sword was heavy. A large number of sword shadows were flying shuttles, which opened and revolved around the emperor ba. These sword shadows are actually the sword Qi of mietian sword. The terrible destruction breath is mixed with the sword shadow condensed from the profound meaning of kendo. How terrible! Each one roars around the Emperor Dragon like an angry dragon. The Emperor Dragon bit his teeth and drove all the forces of creation to rush out, but his body just touched the sword shadow and was hit back. It''s completely blocked, like a cage woven with a sword "What you are strong is only the realm given to you by your ancestors. In addition, you are good for nothing. Your state of mind, combat skills and combat will are not as good as me. How can you be confident and kill me?? Now, I will tell you, what is the gap! " Su Yun jumped up and was covered with golden light. The power of creation was stored on the sky killing sword like an electric current. The sword stood high and the blade pointed directly at the sky. The heaven and earth were dim, and the sun and moon dared not compete with it. The power of terror is released from the sword. No one can stop it. Seeing this, Emperor BA''s face changed greatly and roared, "Su Yun! Stop it! Our Di Ming Xian Zhuang lost! Stop it!!! " "Is it too late to admit defeat now? What''s more, is there anything to surrender and admit defeat now? You have broken the rules. This is not a contest between me and Dilong, but a contest with your emperor Mingxian villa. Dilong will die today! " Su Yun snorted coldly and rushed directly to Dilong. Crazy murderous spirit swings towards the Emperor Dragon. Emperor Ba felt very regretful when he heard the sound. He broke the rules and blocked the last retreat. "Kill me?"?? Do you really think it''s so easy? " Emperor long was completely angered by Su Yun''s words, roared and rushed to Su Yun. The terrible force of creation poured out with the mark on his forehead, turned into a huge fist in front of him and blew it in the past. However, his move did not give full play to the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm, or Dilong. He could not give full play to the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm at all. Everything, over! Su Yun looked coldly, and the mietian sword was cut off. The other party''s terrible power completely angered the mietian sword. The blade that could not calm down was cut off with the momentum of destroying everything. The Emperor Dragon''s natural power was completely split without any obstruction. The Emperor Dragon stared at the roaring blade and his heart beat wildly. Gap!! This is the gap. Looking at this terrible sword, Dilong finally understood Su Yun''s real strength! "No!!!" He roared, but it was too late. The blade fell and tore his body directly. Before his soul could escape, it was swallowed up by the terrible destructive power of mietian sword. Many masters of emperor Mingxian villa, such as emperor Ba, were ready to rush up to save people, but they were stopped by Jianzu and others. Although they were better than Jianzu and others, it was obviously impossible to beat them back for a while, so they had to watch the Emperor Dragon fall. Emperor BA''s eyes were red and angry. Dilong, as a rare genius of Emperor Ming immortal villa, should have been the hope of immortal villa, but today, he died here. If he returns to immortal villa, how should he explain to the people of immortal villa? How to explain to the emperor''s father? "Kill!! Kill me!! Kill Su Yun! " Diba completely lost his mind and roared angrily. Nearly 100 people in Diming Xianzhuang rushed over directly. "Kill?"?? Do you really think you can be lawless here? " Wei Ming''s voice rang out in the station. He saw that countless immortals rushed out of the station, and the magic instruments at the station also burst into a terrible light. A large number of light beams came and blasted on the people of Di Ming immortal villa. Ordinary immortals may be of no use to these people with strong cultivation, but hundreds of immortals attack together, and the power is also extremely terrible. In particular, the lingxuan God expert trained by sululuo at a high price has extremely terrible destructive power. As soon as the people of Di Ming fairy villa rushed up, they were killed by terrible and intensive spells, and the rest changed their faces, The speed has slowed down a bit. The people of Di Ming immortal village think highly of themselves and don''t pay attention to Su Yun, a rising star. They don''t care about these immortal sects that seem to be put together temporarily, but today, they understand that these immortals are not as simple as they think. With arrogance, Emperor Ba took the lead in attacking Su Yun regardless of others. But just then, another figure came and attacked Su Yun with emperor ba. Is the old woman of Shentai!!! Shentai finally can''t stand it!! Su Yun has the sky killing sword. She doesn''t think she can completely surpass Su Yun. In that case, it''s better to kill Su Yun and seize the sky killing sword together with the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang. In this way, it''s more effective. "Despicable!" Jianzu groaned and rushed to Su Yun to support Su Yun, but at this time, Su Yun suddenly said, "Shizu, you don''t have to come here. These two people can''t kill me! You just need to wipe out the people of Di Ming immortal villa and Shentai! Since Shentai chooses to be my enemy, you don''t have to be polite. Everyone listens to the order and tries their best to kill Yu Wenhong. I don''t want him to leave here alive!! " "Yes!!!" The immortals in the camp roared, and CaiTian and Wumian rushed directly to Yuwen. Countless immortals restrained Yuwen crane and made him unable to rescue Yuwen Hong. "Su Yun!! If you dare to move Yu Wenhong, I promise all of you will bury him! " The old woman screamed. She was also anxious. She didn''t expect Su Yun to be so determined. "Burial? If you want to kill me, should I be polite to you? Since you''ve torn your face, why do you care so much? If you want to fight, don''t die. If you''re afraid, just leave your life. I su Yun will accompany you to the end! " Su Yun took the sword and cut it. The sword Qi was surging and invincible. Even the natural power of emperor Ba could not resist the blade of mietian sword. "But people who have just entered the realm of Fengshen dare to be so arrogant. Do you think I am Dilong? Watch me kill you! " The old woman screamed, and suddenly her pupils burst into strange light. That''s divine light! The sky around Su Yun immediately turned golden. Then the golden sky contracted rapidly. A sense of oppression hit Su Yun''s heart and rose in a very short time, like making dumplings. "Broken!" Su Yun cut out the sky destroying sword with a sword. The sword was so powerful that it broke the light. "Emperor Ming divine palm!" The exposed emperor Ba rushed over and used his palm. It was the unique skill of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang. He saw that the palm spewed out a huge palm print, which seemed to have life. He bypassed Su Yun''s heavy attacks and rushed to his body. The power of Emperor Ming''s divine palm does not lie in its power, but in its example. As long as it is used and does not hit the target, it will not be blocked. Even if the other party is absolutely defensive, it can blow it. The palm print was large and small, avoided the heavy sword Qi, and finally hit Su Yun''s chest. Su Yun exploded and retreated a few steps, while the old woman and Emperor Ba rushed madly with cold eyes. "Die!" With a loud roar, the old woman changed a white withered cane in her hand. The stick fell, and the space where she passed was cut and twisted wildly. The profound power of terror is also rippling. If you are knocked down, the existence of Fengshen realm is afraid to die with one blow. But just then, Su Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed a man from nowhere and threw it directly at the old woman''s stick. The old woman was stunned and looked at the figure. She was shocked and hurried to accept the move. It turned out that at this critical moment, Su Yun caught Yu Wenhong in the crowd with his empty hand. It''s a terrible means. It''s almost an instant. It''s an extremely exquisite means of space Yu Wenhong didn''t react either. When he felt the terrible smell around him, people were almost scared and stupid. He couldn''t intervene in the struggle between the existence of the realm of God. But just then, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, and then the whole body was torn. A sharp sword full of destruction pierced through his body and stabbed the old woman. Yu Wenhong, die!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1462 "No!!!!!!!!!" The old woman roared, her dry bark like face twisted, stared at Su Yun angrily, and hit fiercely. "I want you to die without a burial place!!!!!" "Sword!" Su Yun''s arm was shocked, and the body of mietian sword roared away. The old woman clenched her teeth and was urged by all her natural power. She turned into a huge pliers and clamped the body of mietian sword. "Good chance!! Tree elder, steady! Let me kill him! " The cold light flashed in the eyes of emperor ba. The power of nature combined with his own arcane Dharma formula, which made the space tremble. Su Yun only felt that the blood in his body rolled endlessly, the blood gas gushed up, and there seemed to be blood gushing out of his throat. His soul was shocked by the terrible blow of emperor ba. He raised his head, looked at Diba and felt the roaring of heaven and earth with him. All the people around felt the shock and couldn''t help retreating. The meaning of heaven and earth was enough to destroy their fighting will, let alone face it. Although Su Yun has the realm of God sealing, the realm of God sealing can also be divided into strong and weak. He has just entered. Even if his understanding is amazing, it is impossible to compare with the old woman and Emperor Ba, and the advantage of mietian sword is that it is impossible to level the gap between Su Yun and these two people. Whether this blow can be taken is still unknown. At least, people are not optimistic about Su Yun. "You''re finished!" The old woman said coldly. The whole body''s natural force urged him again. The gravity around him increased. The ten thousand times of gravity acted on Su Yun in vain and made him unable to move!! The bombardment of emperor Ba rumbled, and the distorted void seemed to indicate the end of Su Yun. However, Emperor Ba and the old woman didn''t know that in this case, the sword power of mietian sword will reach the peak. The more exciting it was, the stronger the power of the sky killing sword was. At this point, the sky killing sword was almost crazy. The crazy trembling sword body directly cracked the old woman''s pliers. The old woman only felt her arms numb, her whole body''s natural power was turbulent, rampant, and her breath was in disorder. She clenched her teeth and wanted to insist, but her strength was loose. Her arm was directly bounced away, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out of her mouth. Hum!!!!!!! The sky killing sword broke free. too bad! Emperor BA''s face changed greatly and wanted to accept the move, but it was too late. The terrible mietian sword cut directly at it with a cold cutting momentum. "Imperial heaven and earth!!" The move of emperor Ba turned and roared. A huge shield of heaven and earth was climbed in front of him. The terrible sky killing sword directly blasted on the shield, paused for a few seconds, and directly smashed the shield. Emperor Ba flew backward and spit blood in his mouth. Su Yun looked at them breathlessly. At the moment, he felt that the pulse of creation was melting all over him. The breath was so urgent that he collapsed. But at this moment, we must not relax in the slightest, and we can''t let go of any chance. Otherwise, we will die. His eyes were orange red, and his blood was boiling like the sword of annihilation, and he fell into madness. Even if the realm is not as good as the other party, we should have nothing in the past and fight bravely. When there is no force to force, all we can rely on is momentum and courage. He believes in the sky killing sword in his hand! "Die!" Seeing Su Yun coming, the old woman and Emperor Ba have been completely angered by his arrogance. Does the existence of a Fiesta dare to challenge two strong fiends? It''s just that I don''t know the heaven and earth. But the terrible sword also frightened them. "Death? Are you talking about you? " Su Yun Leng hum: "besides, you should make it clear that I''m not fighting alone!" The words fell, and both of them were stunned. However, the next second, countless Qi swords suddenly surrounded them and trapped them in the center like a storm. Limitless sword formula! Two people are surprised. Jianzu is coming! Su Yun seized the opportunity and took the sky killing sword. Unexpectedly, against the terrible Qi sword, he chopped at the emperor! Emperor Ba quickly dodged. The Qi swords kept rotating, dense and terrible, but these Qi swords were not fatal enough. If they were hit by mietian sword, they would die! He bit his teeth, did not dare to hesitate, and directly rushed out of the Qi sword against the little force of nature. As the strongman of Guixu territory, Jianzu used his sword to repair and attack and kill terror. Even if the Fengshen territory existed, he could not ignore his destruction. Emperor Ba bumped into the Qi sword layer, and his whole body was immediately covered with sword marks, bloody, ferocious and terrible. Especially at his chest, a large piece of meat was cut off, exposing the pulse of creation and a dry viscera. Emperor Ba bit his teeth and said, "the thief is holding a magic weapon. It''s hard to erase it! Go first! Inform the sect and send experts to kill the thieves here! Withdraw!! " The voice fell, and Emperor Ba wanted to escape. "Escaped?" Su Yun drank and chased the past, while other immortals surrounded him and used their magic to prevent emperor BA from escaping. Emperor Ba saw that he could not retreat. His face was extremely ugly. He turned around and saw Su Yun cut with a sword. He was invincible. The incomparable sword idea wrapped his body in an instant, so that his little natural power could not urge him to defend in time. Pooh! Su Yun''s sword ran through emperor BA''s chest. One of his veins of creation was directly cut off. The power of creation in his body ran rampant. People even spit a few mouthfuls of blood, which was shaky. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and killed him again. "Xuanwu armor!" Emperor Ba urged out the magic weapon, and a Xuanwu shell armour appeared in front of him to resist Su Yun''s attack, but the grade of this Xuanwu shell armour was obviously not as strong as mietian sword, so it was cut to pieces by a sword. "Mixed heaven chain!!" Emperor Ba hurriedly urged the law again. A golden chain flew out from under his sleeve and tied it to Su Yun. "Wuji sword formula!" Su Yun pointed with one hand and the sword Qi flew across, tearing the chain completely. Emperor Ba looked pale. He knew that he could not stop Su Yun! "Stop it! Su Yun! Don''t kill me. Just let me go. The grudges between di Ming immortal villa and you can be written off! " Emperor BA was panting and shouted hurriedly. At this time, he had no other means. It was impossible for him to kill Su Yun. Now it is very difficult for emperor Ba to even escape "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Su Yun said coldly. Emperor BA was stunned. In fact, he didn''t believe this, but now there was nothing to do. He bit his teeth and then said, "if you don''t kill me, I''m willing to contribute all my treasures to you!" "That pile of scrap iron is of low grade. What do I care? What''s more, if I kill you, will the baby in your space bag still run away? " Su Yun said coldly, and then cut off the emperor with a sword. "No!!!!!! If you kill me, di Ming immortal villa will destroy you! Certainly! " Emperor Ba roared again and again. "Unfortunately, you can''t see it!" Su Yun''s face was ferocious. Mietian sword cut off the emperor''s body in two and tore his soul completely! When Emperor Ba died, the people in di Ming immortal villa were frightened and wanted to evacuate, but there were too many immortals around. There were hundreds of thousands of immortals. Even if their cultivation was better than these immortals, they couldn''t kill them all for a while. If they couldn''t get away, they were trapped in a siege and finally died miserably. Jianzu also dragged the old woman. Su Yun cut the emperor Ba, but he didn''t give up. He turned and rushed towards the old woman. Seeing emperor Ba beheaded, the old woman was shocked. A powerful person in the realm of God fell like this, and the impact brought by it was incredible to her. She has lost her fighting spirit. She can''t kill this person together with Diba. How can she win if she does it alone? "Su Yun! This matter will not end. Emperor Ming immortal villa will not let you go, and Shentai will not let you go! Sooner or later, you will regret what you did today! Sooner or later! " The old woman angrily said that she didn''t know where to take out a token, so she had to crush it. This is an escape weapon similar to transmitting tokens! "Regret? I never regret doing anything! " Su Yun shouted angrily and grabbed the old woman with his palm. The old woman was caught off guard. Su Yun grabbed her tightly and cut the sky sword directly at the old woman. The old woman was so frightened that she quickly crushed the token. People were immediately wrapped by the terrible smell of space and wanted to escape. However, when she fled, a scream sounded, and the old woman''s arm was directly cut off. The power of creation was introduced into her body along the blade, mixed with the power of killing the sword, which was enough to make the old woman unable to recover her arm in a short time. The light flashed, the old woman had fled, and the remaining Shentai and timing Xianzhuang people could not resist the encirclement and suppression of Su Yun and others. Yuwenhe was the only one who was still struggling to support. Su Yun breathed heavily and slowly flew towards the surrounded Yuwen crane. At the moment, Yu Wenhe was already black and blue. He didn''t expect that the people on Su Yun''s side were so powerful, and there were a large number of magic attacks, which made him unable to defend. "Take him down." Su Yun said. "Su Yun! Do you think you can be lawless when you get the sky killing sword? The news has already spread throughout the fairyland, and you will face countless troubles in the future! " Yuwen crane shook back a wave of immortal, stared at Su Yun and said ferociously. "Then why do you want to take the sky destroying sword? Aren''t you afraid of trouble? " Su Yundan said. "Our Shentai is stronger than you. No one dares to attack our Shentai even if we have the mietian sword. But you are different. You don''t deserve this sword at all! This sword will kill all of you! " Yuwen crane roared. Su Yun stared at Yu Wenhe coldly and said: "in this world, you don''t deserve it. You think your Shentai is powerful, so you underestimate us. Unexpectedly, your life is in my hands now. Why didn''t the original Xianting be as arrogant as your Shentai, but what''s the end? Yuwenhe, don''t worry, this sword will always exist here. If anyone wants to seize it, rely on his ability! " After saying that, Su Yun waved and the crowd rushed forward. Yuwenhe''s limbs were immediately cut off, and the vein of creation was destroyed. He lost his combat power and was taken down immediately. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1463 Yuwen crane is locked up. Wei Ming immediately goes to use Da Linglong technique to win Yuwen crane''s memory. Yu Wenhe is also a pivotal figure in the Shentai. His memory is naturally precious. Through this memory, Su Yun also has a deep understanding of the Shentai. There are many experts in Shentai. According to Yu Wenhe''s memory, there are five in the realm of Fengshen alone! There are dozens of strong people in Guixu. When he learned this information, Su Yun returned to his mind for a long time. The power of Shentai is far stronger than any power he knows. Not to mention the dragon family and the eagle family, even the original Xianting was just a yellow mouth child in front of Shentai. However, through this memory, Su Yun also understood that the strongest in the fairy world is not Xianting. On the contrary, Xianting is just a clown in front of many real strong people. President Xian tried his best to occupy the resources of the fairy world for his own cultivation. In fact, all this was based on the premise that he did not touch the interests of those who were really powerful. What the fairy court conquered were only young and weak sects, and the fairy law he preached was only aimed at these small and medium-sized sects, those terrible super fairy sects, I wouldn''t get involved in such a thing at all, because it''s boring for them. Yes, it''s just boring. For example, the resources occupied by Shentai and Xianting are almost dispensable to them. They don''t care. On the contrary, if they are happy, they can destroy Xianting by sending out a few gods to exist, but they don''t do so. President Xianting is a very smart person. Similarly, he is also a very difficult person, He knows that Xianting is not the opponent of these super immortal sects, so every year, he will take the initiative to pay tribute to these super immortal sects for their connivance. These immortal sects have benefited. Although they are not many, they will not care. How the fairy world develops is not their concern. What they care about is those more and richer cultivation resources. Those cultivation resources that can''t be touched by Xianting. The fairyland is vast and unimaginable. In fact, the areas that Su Yun once thought were not touched by immortals are being explored by these powerful immortals. For example, in the field of dead immortals, the peak of lingxuan gods exists everywhere, and the strong ones in Guixu also occasionally appear. This will not appear in other parts of the fairyland at all. What made Su Yun very curious was what role the eternal gods played in this action. Compared with Shentai and Emperor Ming Xianzhuang, which is stronger or weaker? However, Yu Wenhe is right. As long as the mietian sword is in his hand, the trouble will not stop. The strong will keep coming to the door unless he is willing to hand over the mietian sword. But if you hand over the sky killing sword, how can you save the demon saint? Su Yun took a deep breath and stayed in the cultivation area for two days. Before the injury recovered completely, he immediately found the patriarch and planned to go to rescue the demon saint. However, when he went to rescue the demon saint, Su Yun also made a request, that is, Su Yun and the sect leader had to go. All the other big demons must stay in the camp, and the big demons must come out this time. Su Yun doesn''t know when he can come back. If the people of Shentai and di Ming Xianzhuang come to the door at this time, Qin Qianlong alone can''t resist them. They still need a group of great demons such as Huoyan holy devil to resist before they can retreat from the enemy. Although this will lead to the immortal world, Su Yun can''t control so much. If these people can''t resist, everyone in the camp will be slaughtered by immortals such as Shentai and Deming fairy villa. If so, it would be meaningless for Su Yun to save the demon saint. After much consideration, the patriarch finally agreed to Su Yun''s request. In fact, Su Yun himself considered it for a long time, but he still chose this decision. If the magic saint can be successfully rescued, the great demons in the real magic world don''t have to hide. The magic saint is so powerful and is more the spiritual leader of the real magic world. If he reappears, the fairy world will be shocked. If those great immortals want to move the people in the real magic world again, they naturally have to weigh it. Su Yun didn''t hesitate. On the third day, he left the residence with the patriarch. Before leaving, Wei Ming handed them two transmission orders, which can directly return to the residence. With this token, Su Yun was relieved. "Elder martial brother Mo Sheng''s position should be in a cluster of clouds at the west end of the fairyland. You may not know that area, but many old people in the fairyland should be clear. Because of the outbreak of the war, many great immortals and Demons fell there, so it is called the immortal and demon cemetery. It is extremely violent and difficult for ordinary immortals to enter. We should be careful when we go in!" The true Demon Lord said, then looked at Su Yun and said, "demon king, since you have to destroy the sky sword, when you hide your breath and the breath of the divine sword, if someone with a heart detects it, we will only cause trouble." Su Yun nodded, took the demon king''s bone face from the space bag and put it on his face. Then he shielded the breath and disguised his robe. At the moment, he was just an immortal wearing a gray robe and a strange mask, and his strength was only in the early stage of returning to the ruins. The weaker his strength was, the less he would attract attention. Even the real demon sect leader pretended to be a middle-aged man in green robes. They galloped all the way and spent three days to reach the entrance of the immortal devil cemetery. The immortal devil cemetery is not a cloud land, but a very wide floating island, which is very strange. However, after the war here, the immortal island has become a desert island and extremely desolate. However, to their great surprise, there are many immortals at the entrance, most of them are the peak of lingxuan God, and there are many Guixu realm. The middle and peak of Guixu are definitely not rare goods. Since the peak of Guixu has appeared, the existence of Fengshen realm will not be a legend. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "This is the tomb of immortals and demons. It''s cruel and terrible. It can''t bear without returning to the ruins. Although it''s the battlefield where immortals and demons have fought, there are countless treasures and opportunities, but you have to have life to get it. Why are there so many immortals here?" The true demon sect leader sank. "Just ask." Su Yun said, and then walked towards the nearest immortal. "Dare you ask this fairy friend, what happened here and why so many immortals gathered?" Su Yun asked politely. The man was dozing off against a stone. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun. Then he snorted and said, "do you know the rules at the beginning of returning to the ruins?" Then he raised his hand and rubbed it. Su Yun frowned, how can he not understand the meaning of the immortal? However, time was pressing, and he didn''t want to chew more with the man, so he took a bag of 100000 cents from the space bag and handed it to him. The immortal weighed it over and looked disgusted and disdainful on his face. He directly threw the bag on Su Yun''s face and scolded: "dog! You want to kill me with so little money? Bring me ten million cents! " "I''m just asking you such a simple question. Do you want me ten million cents? I think we''d better not ask. " Su Yun snorted, turned around and planned to ask others. But the man suddenly fell in front of Su Yun and directly slapped him on the shoulder. "Did I let you go? Stop!! If you don''t pay today, you can''t leave here! " The man stared at Su Yun ferociously and drank. Su Yun frowned and looked around, but saw that the immortals around didn''t stand up to stop, but looked at this side like watching the excitement, and many people were gloating. "It seems that we are strangers, so we are slaughtered as lambs by others!" The true demon sect leader spread his voice to Su Yun with his strength. "Yes, I wanted to calm things down, but my tolerance has become the arrogance of others!" Su Yun said faintly, then directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s neck. The man was stunned. Before he could speak, he felt that the hand on his neck was getting tighter and stronger. Then he was raised by Sheng. "Go away!" As soon as Su Yun threw it away, the man flew out. All the people around were stunned. At least that man was also a person in the early stage of returning to the ruins. How could he be thrown away by Su Yun? The man was also blindfolded. He covered his neck, coughed twice, stood up, looked at Su Yun who left slowly, and looked at the eyes of the immortals around him. Suddenly, his face was dull and furious. He rushed directly and hit Su Yun with a fist. "Asshole! Stay with me! " "Die!" Su Yun''s eyes flashed murderous, turned and punched the immortal. Bang! The immortal''s arm was directly shattered, and the man flew out and fell to the ground, half dead, and his cultivation was destroyed. Hiss! The sound of cold air pumping around kept ringing. It''s terrible. One punch has abolished the cultivation of people in the same level. How terrible is this guy''s strength? Is he really from the early days of Guihui? "Somebody! Come on!!! Come on! " The man who fell to the ground vomited blood, groaned and roared. He knew he had met an iron plate today, but his cultivation was abandoned, which made him angry. He would destroy this guy anyway! Let him know who is in charge here. With this roar, many immortals rushed out of the crowd and surrounded Su Yun directly. The scene became a little chaotic. The patriarch has always been like an outsider, standing by and watching. He knows that Su Yun can deal with all this. "What happened?" Just then, a clear voice floated in from outside the crowd. Then the crowd separated automatically and a group of people came this way. "Ah? Young master Lingxi! " "Young master Lingxi is here!! Look, that woman is so beautiful! " "That''s the seven love fairies! She is the saint of Qiqing palace and the next leader of Qiqing palace! " "Why did she go with Childe Lingxi?" "Young master Lingxi has excellent cultivation and incomparable talent. It is said that he wiped out the existence of a statue in the early stage of returning to the ruins at the peak of lingxuan God. What a terror. I don''t know what cultivation is now and what his strength is. He is also a perfect match with the seven love fairies!" "Yeah, yeah" The crowd suddenly became lively, and people talked one after another. Countless pairs of eyes of envy, worship and appreciation looked at the people coming there. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1464 "There is a rhinoceros tree on the rhinoceros mountain, and there are rhinoceros people under the rhinoceros tree. The rhinoceros people understand the meaning of rhinoceros, and they can realize the eternal life of heaven. Young master Lingxi, really extraordinary. " A fairy next to Su Yun looked at the man coming, and couldn''t help sighing. Lingxi childe? Su Yun frowned. He had heard of the name. He was an immortal who came down from Lingxi mountain. He didn''t cultivate immortality for a long time, but his strength had reached an extremely terrible level. He was a rare genius in the fairy world, especially in his battle of fame. When he was injured, he forcibly killed Guixu with the peak strength of lingxuan God. This kind of leapfrog challenge, Not everyone can do it. Lingxi mountain is extremely mysterious. The whole Lingxi mountain is like a big maze. If you break into Lingxi mountain without the permission of the owner of Lingxi mountain, you will be lost in it and never get out. Lingxi mountain is also a very sacred place in the fairy world. It is said that the owner of Lingxi mountain has reached the realm of opening up heaven and earth and mastering reincarnation, and master Lingxi, He is one of his own disciples and his favorite disciple. Prince Lingxi is not only powerful, but also his identity is remarkable. "Childe!!" To Su Yun''s surprise, many of the people who surrounded him were the servants of Childe Lingxi. "Li Jia, what happened? What are you doing? " Young master Lingxi said, with Yi beside him, his actions and manners seemed very serious, and his tone was a bit serious, giving people a sense of being meticulous in everything. The man who called Li Jia immediately hugged his fist and said, "report back to the childe. We were ordered to stand by here, wait for the childe, and protect the childe to go to the immortal devil cemetery. Unexpectedly, Zhang Falcon was provoked by this man. Zhang Falcon had a dispute with him. Unexpectedly, this man hurt Zhang Falcon and abolished his cultivation! Please do justice for us! " "Please do justice for us!" People around shouted. These people were just immortals on standby here. They listened to the order of master Lingxi, so they should also be people of Lingxi mountain. However, there are many immortals around who did not say hello to Lingxi childe. It can be seen that there are many other forces besides Lingxi mountain. Su Yun hummed coldly. He glanced at the immortals around him. No one defended him. He knew that these immortals did not dare to offend the people of Lingxi mountain, and immediately said: "you are good at gossiping! I''m just a newcomer here. I don''t understand here. I want to ask for basic information. But you see that I''m a stranger, so you want to blackmail me for 10 million cents. If I don''t agree, I''ll kill you. You don''t mention this kind of overbearing and arrogant behavior, but you slander me and provoke you. As a person in the early days of returning to the ruins, would you provoke me indiscriminately? " Su Yun''s words fell down, and everyone around whispered. People with a clear eye could see that Li Jia and Zhang Falcon were fooling new people again. It was not the first time for them to do such a thing, but these people followed childe Lingxi. They came here this time and got an order. All the Immortals around knew it. So even if they knew what was right and wrong, they didn''t dare to say anything, After all, they are the people of Lingxi childe. The patriarch has been watching. Probably no one expected this to happen. "You are full of nonsense. Please do justice for us!" Li Jia shouted angrily at Su Yun, then shouted, looking wronged. Su Yun frowned, but said nothing. The young master Lingxi glanced at Li Jia and others, looked at Su Yun and others, thought for a moment, then looked at the Iraqi next to him and said with a smile: "fairy, please wait a moment. When I deal with the things here, we will go to the immortal devil cemetery!" "I hope it can be solved quickly!" The seven love fairy said expressionless. "Don''t worry, it won''t take too long." Childe Lingxi smiled. There are so many people here. Although master Lingxi doesn''t care about Zhang Falcon''s life and doesn''t pay attention to Su Yun, it''s related to his reputation. He has to stand up and deal with it satisfactorily. "What do you call this fairy friend?" Childe Lingxi asked with laughter. "Su Yun!" "Su Yun? It''s the same name as Su Yun, the arrogant generation who killed President Xian and the new powerful status, but your strength is so weak that it should not be him. " Childe Lingxi shook his head. Although he said it politely, the arrogance in his words was so obvious. Su Yun was upset for a while, but in the eyes of the immortals around him, this is a very normal thing. There are no two reasons. What is the identity and strength of master Lingxi? If he can take care of this guy, he will already give face. What else do you need to be polite? "Are you strong?" Su Yun asked. "Bold! Dare you talk to my childe like that? Want to die? My childe will enter the realm of Fengshen in the future! It''s just a matter of one finger! " A nearby guard glared at Su Yun angrily, drank loudly, and the breath rushed towards Su Yun. But the guard was only in the middle of the ruins, and even the most terrible breath could not shake him. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the guard, but a sharp sword was sprayed in his eyes. The guard was shocked, his face was very white, and retreated again and again. His body was shocked and unstable. "What a momentum! Unfortunately, it''s of no use! " Childe Lingxi noticed Su Yun''s momentum, but he didn''t take it to heart. He said lightly: "I don''t know who is right and who is wrong about this matter. However, neither side should produce evidence, right? Can you prove that it was Zhang Falcon who bullied and blackmailed you first and forced you to take out fairy coins? " "People around have seen it. What evidence do you need?" Su Yundan said. "Four weeks? Did anyone around see it? " Young master Lingxi raised his head and swept around. However, no one around said anything. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately understood that these people were afraid of young master Lingxi. Zhang Falcon was the son of young master Lingxi. If he did such a thing, young master Lingxi couldn''t hang on his face. If he wanted to keep his face, he needed to cover it up. In fact, young master Lingxi himself knows what kind of people Zhang Falcon and Li Jia are, but his reputation is more important than such a guy at the beginning of returning to the ruins. Young master Lingxi glanced at Su Yun, raised a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then said loudly, "everyone, is what Li Jia said just now true? This person provoked Zhang Falcon and others, and wounded Zhang Falcon! I want to know if there is such a thing. " "Yes!! Childe, what Li Jia said is true. This bastard is arrogant. When he comes, he provokes Zhang falcon, saying that he wants Zhang Falcon to take him into the immortal devil cemetery, and wants Zhang Falcon to hand over all his treasures to honor him. Zhang Falcon disagrees and is abandoned by him! " "Yes, young master, this man is hateful and despicable. He should be punished!" "Childe, if this person keeps it, it''s also a moth in the fairy world. It''s better to cut it. It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the fairy world!" "Yes, childe, kill this man!" There were sounds all around, and then more and more, especially dense. Su Yun looked colder and colder. "I''m just a person. I''m not familiar here, but you slander me for killing and seizing treasures. There are so many people here. Will I be so reckless? You can say such a mean and childish excuse. If this matter gets out, you can''t laugh off other people''s big teeth? " Su Yun hummed. "I don''t care. I only know that you hurt my people, humiliated my face, and damaged the image of my fairyland people. Anyway, I will punish you today!" Young master Lingxi said lightly. "Are you sure you want to do this? Are you sure you don''t investigate well and give everyone justice? " Su Yun asked. Young master Lingxi looked at Su Yun and immediately frowned when he saw his eyes. He snorted and said: "you mean ants need to teach me how to do things, young master? Kneel down!!! " "Kneel down!" The guards around drank. But Su Yun did not move. "Childe, it''s getting late. We still have business to do. Have we finished handling the things here?" At this time, the seven love fairies next to her also spoke. Obviously, she didn''t want master Lingxi to waste too much time on Su Yun, which could be regarded as urging. "Fairy, are you in a hurry? Just a mole ant will not occupy our precious time. Let''s enter the immortal devil cemetery now! " Childe Lingxi said with a smile, his voice is very gentle when dealing with Iraqis, and Su Yun naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. Since it has been determined that it is Su Yun''s fault, the rest is naturally left to these people. "You two, take care of him. The rest of you follow me into the immortal devil cemetery." Childe Lingxi said faintly that he didn''t care about this person at all. "Yes." The two guards nodded and then walked towards Su Yun. "Fairy, this way, please!" Master Lingxi smiled and made an invitation to the seven love fairy. The seven love fairy was still expressionless and headed inward. A group of people just left, but left two guards in the middle of Guixu to deal with Su Yun. These two are the close guards of Childe Lingxi. They are also experts. It is safe to leave them to solve Su Yun. All the immortals around Su Yun showed a look of silence. It''s bad to offend anyone and the people of Lingxi mountain. Isn''t this trying to die? However, they don''t value Su Yun''s death. Some people stay to see the excitement, while others don''t care about themselves and leave directly. No matter who thinks he is strong, he should be cautious about his words and deeds outside, because no one knows whether the strength of the other party is stronger than himself! "Wait!!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly shouted. The voice was mixed with the terrible force of nature and spread all over the world. All the immortals around were trembled, and the two guards close to Su Yun were also trembled, so terrible. The young master Lingxi and the seven love fairy who left were also shocked by Su Yun''s roar. Behind them, they saw Su Yun staring at them coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1465 "Huh?" Young master Lingxi frowned and felt that Su Yun didn''t seem convinced. He glanced at the two guards and said, "solve him quickly! We have business to do! " He doesn''t want to be disturbed by this guy. "Yes" The two guards returned to their senses and hurried to answer. Then they rushed to Su Yun angrily, and the terrible divine power rolled into his body. "Come on!" He shouted loudly. But he couldn''t shake his body at all. Su Yun stood there motionless, staring at the two guards coldly. "Die!" A cold drink came out of Su Yun''s mouth, and he suddenly raised his hand. A touch of sword Qi turned into light and twinkled in front of everyone. Before people knew what had happened, they saw that the two guards who rushed to Su Yun suddenly stopped. Soon they burst and fell down one after another. Young master Lingxi frowned when he heard the movement behind him. How could he make such a big movement? He turned his head and glanced at Su Yun. He was stunned and his pace suddenly slowed down. The two strong men in the middle of Guixu are dead now!! "What?" The people of Lingxi mountain were stunned, especially Li Jia and others. Seeing that Su Yun''s strength was so terrible, they trembled and secretly scolded Zhang Falcon for having no eyes. They even provoked such an iron plate. I''m afraid that if this matter is solved this time, they will also be punished by Lingxi childe. After all, they lost the existence of two Guixu middle-term. "Bastard!" Young master Lingxi was completely angry, stared at Su Yun and shouted, "do you know what you''re doing?" "Of course!" Su Yun is not afraid. "You are openly against Lingxi mountain! You will die miserably. " Cold threatening words burst out. "Funny, you''re all going to kill me. Am I still indifferent? What''s more, since you want me to die, what else can I be afraid of you? " Su Yun sneered. Since the other party wanted to die by himself, he had no choice but to fight back. "I will let you know how ridiculous your means are!" Childe Lingxi sneered, "Zhang Miao, solve him!" "Yes! Childe! " Next to him, a middle-aged man nodded and then walked towards Su Yun. This man is not simple. He has the peak strength of Guixu and his breath is terrible. It''s easy to kill two people in the middle of Guixu. Childe Lingxi sent him alone to solve Su Yun. He also values his ability. But at this time, the seven love fairies nearby suddenly opened their voices and said coldly, "why waste time? This man can kill two people in the middle of the return market, and his strength is not simple. Send them all. Solve them early. The delay is long enough. My patience is limited. If I can''t go, forget it. I still have a lot to do. " The charming little face of the seven love fairy was full of disgust, and she was very disgusted with it. "Since the fairy spoke, I won''t play with this guy!" Childe Lingxi said coldly, "give it to me, everyone! Kill this man! Pull out his soul. I''ll refine it into an artifact and give it to the fairy! " "Yes, childe!" People shouted and rushed up. He is vicious and wants to steal people''s souls and refine weapons. The fairy doesn''t object. It''s obvious that he acquiesced in the practice of young master Lingxi! "In that case, I''m not polite!" Su Yun snorted coldly. Then he raised his hand, directly stored a sharp sword spirit and blasted at the middle-aged man who rushed first. The terrible sword Qi rubbed the void, causing the void to vibrate incomparably. A large number of explosions sounded, and the breath of destruction roared towards these people like a roaring wave. "How is this possible?" The middle-aged man''s eyes trembled. He couldn''t believe the terrible sword Qi he felt. He quickly resisted it, but the sword Qi destroyed the withered and decayed. His defense had not been solidified. It was like a collapsed wall, collapsed and collapsed in an instant. The sword Qi pierced his chest, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground and died directly. One move! The peak of Guixu died miserably!! People were stunned and frightened, and those Lingxi mountain people who rushed to Su Yun trembled. How could they know that the people in the early stage of returning to the ruins were so terrible. "He disguised his accomplishments!! He disguised his accomplishments! " A roar sounded. "This guy doesn''t exist in Guixu at all. He can kill the people at the peak of Guixu with one move. Can he say that he is in the realm of God!!" The whole audience was surprised when this remark fell. Young master Lingxi and seven love fairies are even more shocked and numb. Fengshenjing!! There is a strong man in the realm of God! Who the hell is he? What are you doing here?? Young master Lingxi felt cold all over. Suddenly, the mole ant in front of him took off his disguise and turned into a person in the realm of God. This impact is unimaginable. However, Su Yun was not polite. He jumped up and flicked his fingers. The sword Qi was like an arrow. He stabbed those people in the Lingxi mountain. The terrible sword Qi shuttled through the void like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi penetrated these people''s bodies and wiped out their vitality. Corpses fell to the ground, and even their souls could not overflow. They had been crushed by the sword Qi. All dead!! "It''s your turn!" Su Yun turned his eyes and stared coldly at the crowd around him. He remembered those who encouraged Lingxi mountain to kill him. Li Jia, in particular, was so frightened that he ran away and offended the strong man in the Fengshen realm. According to the current situation, even young master Lingxi could not protect him. "Can you escape?" As soon as Su Yun caught Li Jia, who had fled thousands of miles, he was immediately caught back. He saw that he pinched Li Jia casually, but Sheng Sheng crushed Li Jia to death. This terrible force makes people''s scalp burst. "Don''t kill me! Sir, please don''t kill me! " Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the others immediately knelt down and begged Su Yun. "Why didn''t you stand up and plead for me when I was threatened by the people of Lingxi mountain? If you had just shut up and stood by, you wouldn''t have lost your life! " Su Yundan said that he was not soft at all, and the sword Qi rippled. The heads of these people immediately separated from their bodies and died miserably. In the blink of an eye, young master Lingxi directly became the bare pole commander, and all the people associated with him died miserably, while the rest of the immortals who had been watching hurriedly retreated for fear of the rise of Su Yun''s killing and slaughtered them. However, Su Yun''s gratitude and resentment were clear. Lingxi mountain offended him. He only targeted Lingxi mountain. He was too lazy to do anything about others. He killed Li Jia and others. Su Yun went directly to Lingxi childe. "What are you going to do?" Young master Lingxi frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t you still want to kill me?" "What? Can''t kill you? " Su Yun snorted coldly, "you''re going to kill me. Why can''t I kill you?" "Fairy friend, I didn''t know your identity before. How offensive! Now you''ve killed so many of me. Why don''t you expose it and forget it? How about it?" Childe Lingxi said, as if he wanted to shake hands with Su Yun and make peace. "Do you know who I am?" Childe Lingxi hesitated and whispered, "I don''t know." "You just think I have a realm of divination. Do you really know my identity? Ridiculous! If my cultivation is low, will you choose to let me go? Would you choose to expose the matter just now? You won''t. in that case, why should I expose it? " Su Yun walked towards young master Lingxi step by step, and his murderous spirit gradually revealed. Young master Lingxi looks ugly. There are so many immortals around him, but he is threatened by this man, and he has no ability to talk back. The Fengshen realm is really powerful, but he is a man of Lingxi mountain and has a prominent identity. He will give him three thin faces even if he sees the existence of Fengshen realm, but he doesn''t care about his identity at all. I''m afraid he has a big background. "Enough!! Young master Lingxi has made concessions. Why are you aggressive! Do you really think we''re afraid of you? " At this time, the seven love fairy suddenly scolded, but her tone was very cold. Su Yun stared at the seven love fairy and said, "I''ll calculate your account, too." "Do you know who we are? You have provoked us. I promise you won''t stay in the fairy world!! " The seven emotions fairy shouted coldly, with a particularly arrogant look. Although her accomplishments may not be better than Su Yun, she doesn''t pay attention to Su Yun at all. The saint of the seven emotions palace is almost the next leader of the seven emotions palace. Over time, the seven emotions fairy will also become a great power in the fairy world, and she will enter the divine realm sooner or later. "I''m tired of your constant threat!" Su Yun shook his head, but rushed directly to the past and threw the sword Qi at the head of young master Lingxi. Kill as you say, without any hesitation. Everyone was shocked. Young master Lingxi was so frightened that he sweated and bit his teeth. He urged his divine power to resist. But can divine power be the opponent of the power of creation? Hearing the "bang", young master Lingxi''s divine power was directly blasted through, and the remaining power of the sword hit him, directly blurring his chest. "Damn!!" Master Lingxi knew that he was not an opponent. I''m afraid he couldn''t fight the existence of the divine realm together with the seven love fairies. He immediately took out a stone with grain and crushed it. His body was instantly wrapped by the terrible smell of space, and he ran away. Su Yun chopped away with a sword, but the grade of the stone was not low. The transmission speed was very fast. It was much better than the original transmission mark of the old woman of Shentai. Before the sword Qi was cut, the young master Lingxi disappeared. "You''ll die without a burial place, I promise!" There are still ferocious words of young master Lingxi in the air. Su Yun ignored it, but turned and stared at the seven love fairy, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Next, it''s your turn!" "Really?" The seven feeling fairy was not afraid. She didn''t know where to turn out a bronze mirror and directly injected divine power into the bronze mirror. It is also the breath of space! Are you going to run away, too? incorrect! The space breath overflowing in the bronze mirror does not wrap the seven love fairies! But keep venting out. You can come out through the bronze mirror! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1466 Wow. The light of the bronze mirror flickered for a moment. A middle-aged woman in a slender jade robe came out. The woman was still charming and had a beautiful face, especially her figure. Her unique temperament made every man who looked at her unable to open his eyes. The strongest skill in the seven emotions palace is the art of flattering desire. It is said that when you practice to the extreme, you can control others'' mind and even soul once. It is extremely terrible. Every smile and smile makes people in a trance and sink into their flattering desire. "Su Yun, be careful, this man is so fierce!" The true demon sect leader came over and said faintly. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. Then he looked at the lady and glanced around. Then he looked at the seven feeling fairy next to him and said, "saint, what can I do for you to call the old slave?" "Needless to say, kill this man first and I''ll tell you again!!" The seven feeling fairy said coldly. Originally, she intended to use Lingxi childe''s zhibaolingxi heart to explore the treasure in the immortal devil cemetery. It is rumored that the immortal devil Bodhi grew in the immortal devil cemetery. If you eat one, you can get the feeling of God and man, sublimate your soul and greatly increase your cultivation. If you are in a bottleneck state, you can break through your bottleneck and step into a higher cultivation. Now she has the peak strength of returning to the ruins, but if she wants to enter the Fengshen realm, she must have an adventure. Some immortals linger at the peak of returning to the ruins all their life. They can''t go any further. Seven love fairies can''t wait. If she just practices like this, even if she enters the Fengshen realm, it will be ten thousand years or even longer. As the saint of seven love palace, she can''t wait. The immortal devil cemetery is the place where immortal demons fell most during the immortal devil war. The smell of immortal demons here is particularly strong. In some specific places, there are immortal devil Bodhi. But if there is no magic weapon to lock the position of Bodhi, it is extremely difficult to find it in this huge immortal devil cemetery. The seven emotions fairy was impatient, but she didn''t want to be spoiled by Su Yun. She beat away the young master Lingxi. How could she bear it? The lady seemed to obey the orders of the seven love fairies. Hearing her voice, she nodded and stepped towards Su Yun. Her body was as unreal as a step, and her spirit trembled. Don''t ask right or wrong, just listen to orders. Su Yun knows that this guy is not simple. I''m afraid he''s also a deity. "Although I don''t know who you are, you have offended my seven emotions palace. You have only one way to die!" The lady whispered, and with a palm of her hand, Su Yun immediately gave birth to a magic flower with seven petals. "Magic flowers rob the sea, allow me will, seal!" The power of creation spewed out from the petals, like spider silk, tied to Su Yun, but did not bind his hands and feet, but directly sealed his soul. It''s a terrible means to forcibly seal the soul. If the soul is sealed, the will will will be greatly weakened. During the war, any means should be taken slowly and attack the body first without attacking the body. It''s really not simple. Su Yun was cold and thoughtful. He didn''t dare to be careless. He saved his sword and cut off the lady. However, the lady was as agile as a spirit bird. She bombarded Su Yun several times in the air, and the terrible force of nature hit Su Yun hard. Su Yun hurriedly dodged, and at this time, the seven love fairies rushed up together. "Let me help you! Kill!! " The seven feeling fairy drank angrily, clapped her palm and twisted her divine power. But before he got close to Su Yun, he was dispelled by a terrible sword. The difference between divine power and natural power is too big! The terrible sword suddenly filled the whole body of the seven love fairy, and she was in a cold sweat. "Kill me? You die first! " Su Yun shouted angrily, gave up the counterattack against the lady, turned around, pulled out the bimonthly sword and cut off at the seven love fairy angrily. The terrible sword body shook the void. The natural power on the sword body seemed to integrate the most ancient power, shake the sky, tear the earth, and cut at the seven love fairy with an irresistible momentum. "Saint, be careful!" With a roar, the lady rushed to the seven love Fairies in an instant, raised her hands, urged her by nature, and condensed her Qi field to block the sharp sword. But her movement was too hasty, and her Qi field was born, but it was not enough. The falling of the sword was like the sky falling, and the terrible force shook the whole desert island. The noble woman was even more unstable, and her mouth vomited a mouthful of blood. The seven feeling fairy was surprised and angry. She wanted to help the lady, but she didn''t want to help. Looking at Su Yun''s cold face, she became more and more angry, and her killing intention became stronger and stronger. "I will never keep you!" The seven emotions fairy was completely angry. She directly took out a red paper crane from the space bag and threw it at Su Yun. "Saint, why waste this?" The lady was very surprised when she saw this. This is a self-defense thing given by the leader of Qiqing palace to Qiqing fairy. It can only be used in times of crisis. However, she didn''t want to use it to kill Su Yun. "I will not stop until I kill this man!" The seven emotions fairy angrily said. "Good one, I will never stop!! Then I will kill you today! " Su Yun drank coldly. The flaming paper cranes suddenly burst in the air, and then turned into thousands of huge cranes with flames all over them. These cranes danced in the sky. The terrible flame seemed to burn the Fairy Island. All the immortals on the Fairy Island were swallowed up by the flame of the crane and cried miserably one by one. Even if Guixu existed, they could not last for a few seconds in the flame, The soul is directly reduced to ashes. The destructive power of these cranes is terrible. In the blink of an eye, countless immortals died among them. How dare the remaining immortals linger in this fairy demon cemetery? One by one hurried away and panicked. And Su Yun is not feeling well. The terrible flame has wrapped around him¡° Artifact! " The real demon sect leader in the distance came over and whispered¡° Such a treasure must be given by the people of the seven emotions palace to the seven emotions fairy for self-defense. Unexpectedly, she used such means to kill me. In this way, I don''t have to be polite! " The war has risen to the battle of life and death, and people on both sides are naturally reckless. Su Yun put the double moon sword away, drove the power of nature and rushed directly to the seven feelings fairy¡° Cremation! " The seven love fairies roared, and countless cranes attacked and sealed him like dumplings¡° Die! " Su Yun''s face was ferocious. He suddenly pulled out his sword. A cold light flashed across him. The breath of destruction rose in vain, and the terrible flames around him disappeared. All the cranes surrounding Su Yun disappeared¡° Stop! " The lady rushed to Su Yun and the terrible force of nature hit him on the shoulder, but the next second, a terrible sword appeared in front of her with a "buzzing" sound. The sword was clear and clear, and the smell of destruction was like a surging wave, which drowned her in an instant. What kind of sword is this? Is there such a terrible smell of destruction? The lady was so frightened that she hurried back, but she was a step late. Her chest was directly cut by a sharp blade, her clothes were cut, her blood flowed out, and the spring light also appeared. But Su Yun doesn''t want to appreciate the spring. In his eyes, both of them must die, because the sky killing sword has been sacrificed, and everyone in the fairy world knows that Su Yun has the sky killing sword. If they don''t die, the seven emotions palace and Lingxi mountain should be added to su Yun''s enemies¡° Is this sword an annihilation sword? Are you su Yun? " The lady recognized Su Yun and immediately shouted, "saint, go!! The sky destroying sword can destroy those who seal the gods. You can''t be an enemy. Withdraw! "¡° Go? Have you left yet? " At this time, the real demon lord suddenly rushed over and blew his palm. A huge dark curtain blew out of his palm. He immediately wrapped them in. He watched his palm spin, and the dark curtain kept turning. Finally, it turned into a black bag the size of a palm and landed in the palm of his hand. Su Yun was stunned. This guy has been watching a play just now. When the critical moment comes, he makes a direct sneak attack. It''s shameless. However, he subdued them with this move. Even if it was not su Yun''s imagination, it was a great devil. It was by no means an ordinary immortal devil. Compared with the characters who survived in ancient times, I believe none of them was a simple character. However, why didn''t he do it when the fairy world attacked the real devil world? Was he really afraid of the fairy world? What is the strength of the immortal in the fairy world? How many¡° This place was cleared by the flame cranes of the seven love fairies. No one was here, so I took the two people and I believe they won''t be noticed by those fairies. " Said the true Demon Lord¡° Why not just kill him? " Su Yun asked¡° The immortal devil cemetery is not as safe as you think. Although I know something about it, I haven''t gone in for so many years, and I don''t know what has changed inside. Since the seven emotions fairy plans to enter the immortal devil cemetery, she must know it like the back of her hand. You can take it with you and let her lead you to the devil saint! " After that, the real demon lord threw the black bag to Su Yun. Su Yun nodded and linked the bag with his mental strength. He found the trapped lady and the seven love fairy. At the moment, they were at a loss and panicked. They only pay attention to Su Yun, but ignore the existence of terror. Su Yun was not polite. He directly showed his exquisite skill to the seven love fairies through the bag. In an instant, all the memories of the seven love fairy were obtained by Su Yun. However, at the same time, his face became extremely ugly¡° What''s the matter? " The true demon sect leader noticed Su Yun''s abnormality and asked¡° Asshole! This woman sent a signal to the seven emotions palace after I offered the heaven killing sword just now. I''m afraid my identity has been exposed. "¡° This will be trouble. " The true demon lord frowned¡° But don''t worry, she doesn''t know you''re a demon. " Su Yun put the bag into the space bag and said, "these two people can''t die yet. Their lives are in my hands. The seven emotions palace doesn''t dare to mess around! Let''s save the demon Saint first and wait until we come back. "¡° Good! " They nodded and headed inward. However, shortly after they entered the immortal devil cemetery, a large group of immortals rushed here, and the leader was the Lingxi childe who fled not long ago. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1467 The desert island has been eroded by the flame. The terrible flame of the seven love fairy has not dissipated yet. Without the power of creation, it can''t resist at all. Even the divine power is weak in front of it, and it will be burned if touched. "How did people disappear?" Young master Lingxi glanced around. There was no one here. Neither Su Yun nor the seven love fairy could be seen. "Qiqing fairy is the saint of Qiqing palace. She is one of the candidates for the next leader of Qiqing palace. It''s not so easy to kill her. Maybe the saint has killed her. She may have entered the immortal devil cemetery." A middle-aged man behind Mr. Lingxi said. "That said, but" "You''ve all come here, childe. If you want to go into the immortal devil cemetery to find treasure, why don''t we accompany you?" The people in the back spoke again. Prince Lingxi nodded at the sound: "well, I''m relieved to have you here. The seven emotions fairy invited me to the immortal devil cemetery and said that there were many immortal devil Bodhisattvas in it. I happen to have a treasure in my hand that is very sensitive to the power of chaos. You can easily find the immortal devil Bodhisattvas. You are all the pillars of Lingxi mountain. The immortal devil Bodhisattvas are also rare. Let''s go together, It''s a chance. " "Immortal demon Bodhi?" All the people around made exclamations. "This immortal demon Bodhi is something that can only be born after the death of the great immortal and the great devil at the level of Fengshen realm and the evolution of at least 100000 years. It is said that there are only two immortal demon Bodhi in the world of heaven, one is the former magic capital of the real demon world, and the other is the battle field of the immortal demon war. But the immortal demon Bodhi in these two places was occupied by the great immortal demons just after they were born, Ordinary immortal devil people can''t touch it at all. The conservative evaluation of an immortal devil Bodhi is at least a lower artifact. If the immortal devil Bodhi in the immortal devil cemetery really exists, I''m afraid the grade will be higher than those in those two places! Childe, are you really sure there''s something in it? " The middle-aged man asked excitedly. "The seven love fairies said that they might appear. If so, you''ll know when you go in!" "What are we waiting for? The seven love fairies are not allowed to go in. We''ll start now! " These people of Lingxi mountain are impatient. Young master Lingxi nodded and walked in Immortal devil Bodhi is indeed a good thing, but Su Yun is obviously not as interested in it as the devil saint. After all, he tried his best to get the sky killing sword, but also to save the devil saint. Otherwise, relying on his residence alone, he is afraid he can''t deal with the eternal gods, let alone guard the fierce sword. The two entered the cemetery, but to their surprise, there was no fairy spirit or magic spirit in the cemetery, and some were left with cold and desperate resentment. The whole desert island was empty, the earth was cold, and there was no debris. The dead people and bones did not know whether they were still preserved. Su Yun and the true demon sect leader walked quietly forward. Their resentment was extremely terrible. The immortal''s immortal spirit could not resist, and at least they needed divine power to barely support. Fortunately, Su Yun and the sect leader protected themselves with the power of creation, but they could still insist. Just as they kept walking towards the cemetery, they felt that their power of creation was becoming more and more tight. "I began to look around from the periphery. The area of this immortal devil cemetery is not small. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to find the body of the devil Saint here. Lord, what can we do to lock the position?" Su Yun glanced around and found that the horizon around him was less than kilometers, and the scenes outside kilometers were illusory. "This place was originally a spiritual place where immortals negotiated with our demons, but the immortals were despicable and set up a Dharma array to ambush senior brothers. Therefore, there was a war here. The space was distorted and the attributes were reversed. It has become a land of five wonders. There is no gold, no wood, no water, no fire and no soil. There is only resentment. The land of five wonders is extremely dangerous. There may be space collapse here. You should be careful, As for the location of elder martial brother, we should take the array eye as the source. The location of the original negotiation was in the array eye, but it has changed over the years. The original large array here has also found dislocation, and the array eye has also moved. Before I came in, I specially observed the next large array and preliminarily determined that the array eye should be in the north. Let''s be careful. " Said the true Demon Lord. Su Yun nodded and headed north. The resentment grew stronger and stronger, but they walked faster and faster. But before taking a few steps, the real demon lord suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. "The evil spirit on me is too heavy. Once I get close, it will arouse the vigilance of the great power guarding the elder martial brother''s body. In this way, it is not conducive to action!" True demon lord whispered. It''s true that although the real demon sect leader is a great demon, he obviously can''t be compared with the terrible existence of guarding the demon saint''s body. Once he gets close, Su Yun and he will instantly expose their identity, which is not good. They can''t compete with the powerful existence. Now they can only outwit and never fight. The existence doesn''t know that they are coming. Therefore, they still have the initiative, but if they are exposed, they will be extremely passive. "Su Yun, you can go the rest of the way. I''ll wait for you here. If you have a war with that power, I''ll support you as soon as possible!" True demon sect master. "Good!" Su Yun nodded. He saw the patriarch take out a dark mirror and hand it to Su Yun. "This is a wasteful habitat. It is one of the top ten magic weapons in the real demon world. I also got it by chance. You can take it to deal with the power. Once you irradiate any existing soul, you can confine it. It is very powerful. You can''t move it unless there is a sealed God." After that, the patriarchal mark on the mirror was erased. Su Yun took the mirror and nodded. "Go all the way to the north, the elder martial brother''s body is still there, and the magic gas will not dissipate. When you detect the magic gas, you will find the elder martial brother along with the magic gas! Su Yun, be more careful! " "Well, take care of yourself!" Su Yun said and turned to leave. Walking forward, Su Yun''s heart was also uneasy. Whoosh Suddenly, a burst of broken air sounded. Su Yun frowned, leaped back, avoided, and saw several bone spurs shooting out of the blurred scene in the distance. The bone spur is wrapped in terrible resentment, which is extremely terrible. Looking at him, a pale skeleton came towards this side. The skeleton was still dressed in bright armor and held a long sword in his hand. The grades of armor and long sword were very high. It looked at Su Yun with empty eyes, suddenly made a sharp sound of Chi, and then rushed over. Wow. At this time, the skeleton suddenly disappeared and appeared directly in front of Su Yun. The terrible sword cut Su Yun hard. What made Su Yun''s scalp numb was that the force attached to the sword had both resentment and good fortune!! This skeleton can use the power of space! It must be the corpse of a great energy after his death. It''s so terrible. Su Yun quickly pulled out the sword of destroying heaven and cut it at the big sword. With a bang, the skeleton was shaken back. Su Yun took advantage of the situation to knead the formula, and the power of nature urged the limitless sword formula. The terrible sword Qi instantly appeared around the skeleton, wrapped it and hanged it. Chug. The skeleton fell to the ground instantly, and the body was cut into powder. The resentment overflowed and dispersed in the air. Su Yun walked over and picked up the skeleton''s armor and big sword. They are all good treasures. The treasures used by immortals of this level can''t even compare with the holy imperial robe. The purity of that resentment is amazing, which is equivalent to the soul, but the thinking is replaced by resentment, which will only attack all the existence that can be attacked crazily. Su Yun picked up two treasures and went on. The scene ahead has become more and more distorted. It seems that a terrible battle has broken out here. Up to now, the distorted space cannot be recovered. The road in front of Su Yun is only half a meter wide. If you accidentally touch the distorted space, your whole body will be sucked in and crushed to death. He walked carefully. The road was ten miles long. When he walked past, there were bursts of fighting in his ears. Someone? As soon as Su Yun''s eyebrows tightened, he immediately looked forward and approached carefully. Just look at a lot of immortals in front. These immortals all exist in Guixu, but there is no initial stage. The most important ones are the medium-term level, and the Fengshen realm also appears. However, there are only three immortals, and their breath is not strong. They should be just like Su Yun. "Huh? What is this? " Su Yun frowned and was a little stunned. He didn''t know one group of people. There were five people in this group, an old man and four men and women who looked quite young. They were surrounded by another group of people. This group of people not only had two gods, but also had nine. Their strength was overwhelming. However, the tokens hung around their waists, Su Yun can''t be more familiar. The people of the eternal gods! Su Yun looked at this side, and the people fighting here also found him. Of course, it''s best not to get involved in this kind of thing. However, before Su Yun walked away, a voice sounded over there. "Senior brother! You came just in time! Come on! Let''s kill these ancient gods! " An anxious voice came out. Su Yun was stunned and looked at it with his eyes. He saw a man facing the Yin vulture shouting at Su Yun. Asshole! Su Yun was furious, which clearly meant to drag him into the water. Sure enough, the people of the eternal gods over there immediately separated two people and rushed over. "Kill this man and leave none!" Burst into applause. "Stop! I don''t even know them! " Su Yun retreated sharply and began to drink. He is not afraid of these people, but he doesn''t want to be used. "Elder martial brother, what happened just now is my fault. Don''t be angry. Now these eternal gods are going to destroy us. Put down those gratitude and resentments and join hands to resist the enemy! Younger martial brother, I''ll pour you tea and apologize later!!! " The vulture man over there speaks again. Su Yun was furious. But the people of the eternal gods here have been forced to kill, and they don''t give him a chance to explain at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1468 Bang! Su Yun punched the first person to rush. His terrible fist power, with the force of creation, directly hit the man''s chest. His body immediately flew out, and his chest was split in seven and eight. His divine power leaked out, which was very miserable. "The power of creation?" The other man''s face changed sharply, turned and ran away. "You guessed right!" Su Yun said coldly, then explored the void, caught the fleeing man back and punched him on the forehead. "I said I didn''t know these people, but if you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The strength was suppressed and the fist was blown away. The man had no power to fight back and was directly smashed to the forehead and died miserably. A statue of Guixu has just fallen. The power of creation is not what they can contend with at all. The power brought by the qualitative change of power is immeasurable, let alone comparable. "This person must exist in the realm of God!" Among those immortals, an old man with gray hair rushed directly, and the terrible force of nature swept Su Yun. "You deal with those people of Yao Tianhai, and leave this person to me!" "Good!!" The cry rang out, and the old man had killed him. The strength of his creation is very strong. Before it comes, the pressure has broken the ground here. Su Yun frowned and dodged. The old man is also a powerful man, and it is not rational to fight with him. If he suffers any injury in his hand, it will be difficult to deal with the situation behind him. He thought for a moment, then suddenly stepped back and walked towards the twisted path of nothingness. "Where to go!" The old man drank and chased him, and the terrible force of nature attacked him madly. Su Yun still did not fight and continued to retreat. When they entered the twisted space, they both slowed down their actions. No one dared to mess around. They accidentally fell into the twisted void. Even in the realm of divinity, they had to eat and go. "Will you just run away?" The old man frowned when he saw that Su Yun still didn''t fight and ran away with all his strength, but he didn''t give up. If he didn''t solve the enemy and the man suddenly attacked Yao Tianhai when they attacked him, it would be bad. There can''t be any changes. So we must kill this person and not let him talk about things here. "Escape? Do you really think I''m on the run? " Su Yun suddenly stopped and stood in front of the empty road. The old man frowned and felt bad, but how can he shrink back at this time? He clapped forward with one hand. The power of creation gushing out of his palm carried the supreme power, and rushed to Su Yun. The narrow road was directly submerged by the power of creation and there was nowhere to hide. However, when this terrible force was about to approach Su Yun, it suddenly tore itself apart, and then disappeared without a trace. A sword appeared in Su Yun''s hand. The breath of destruction of the sword was very strong. The cold sword trembled wildly and was full of murderous spirit. The Xiaoxiao sword intention hit the people directly. "What is this?" The old man''s face changed dramatically. "Die!" Su Yun snorted coldly, jumped forward and cut his head with the sky killing sword. "Great seal!!" The old man knows that the sword in Su Yun''s hand is not simple. Coupled with his terrible cultivation, he must do his best to kill this person. Then he saw a gray light gushing from the old man''s body, binding Su Yun''s body like a spider silk, making the attack collapse instantly, and the rolling force of creation gushed out of the old man''s body like a flood, maintaining this terrible sealing technique. "My great seal is a magic skill. It can not only seal your body, but also your soul!! You are already a dead man! " The old man roared breathlessly. This technique cost him a lot, but it''s worth it to erase this man. Wow. Behind the old man, a dark thing like an evil ghost suddenly rushed out and bit Su Yun''s neck directly. The terrible steel teeth were going to bite his neck off. It''s a mechanism puppet! Moreover, it is a terrorist puppet made by the power of creation. It has more soul power inside. I''m afraid many immortal souls have been sealed by him as a driving force. Seeing that the mechanism puppet successfully bit Su Yun''s neck, the old man laughed: "die!!!" "Think too much!" Su Yun said coldly, suddenly the sword in his hand flew out and slashed at the puppet. Chug. The puppet was directly broken, and the evil spirits overflowed from it, whining and floating around. "What?" The old man was stunned. Seeing that the sword was spinning in vain, the power of the sword burst out together. The old man was defeated and his breath was suppressed. People directly threw it down, and the great seal that bound Su Yun was lifted. Su Yun jumped down and cut off his head with his sword. Before the old man stood up, he was cut off by mietian sword. His breath was suppressed by the sword power, and he couldn''t fight back. In addition, he didn''t expect Su Yun to move by himself after being suppressed. Although he didn''t despise Su Yun, he underestimated the power of the sword and died under the sword. It''s just right. The old man''s soul overflowed. Su Yun immediately captured it, took out a porcelain vase from the space bag and sealed it. How precious the soul in the spirit sealing realm is. Whether it is alchemy or forging, it is priceless. If it is used for cultivation, it can be greatly appreciated by the cultivator. Su Yun took the space bag off the old man''s waist, hung it on his body, and then walked forward. Without a strong person in Fengshen territory and a person returning to the ruins territory, it should be a lot easier on the other side of Yao Tianhai. When Su Yun walked over, people on both sides were still fighting. At this time, Yao Tianhai sacrificed one person, while the eternal gods suffered some injuries. It''s not a big problem. Just seeing Su Yun coming, all the people on the other side of the eternal gods changed their faces. When Su Yun came, it proved that the Fengshen realm sent before had died. Can''t even subdue this man? What exactly is this person''s means?? "Go!" Who dares to stay for a long time? Turn around and evacuate immediately. If Su Yun is on the side of Yao Tianhai, Yao Tianhai has two powerful gods, and they have no possibility of destroying each other. "Go? Have you left yet? " A Yao Tianhai man looked at the ancient gods angrily and wanted to catch up. But he was drunk by the old man: "don''t chase them, let them go!" People stopped. The people of the eternal gods ran very fast, and Su Yun didn''t chase them, but at the moment, his eyes were fixed on one of these Yao Tianhai people. It was the evil man who dragged him into the water before. All the people of Yao Tianhai were injured, and it was hard for the Fengshen realm to exist. He was affected by the other party''s natural power and could not be dispelled for a while. Although the fight did not last long, it was very fierce. Both sides wanted to make a quick decision, so what kind of housekeeping magic weapons were used. Seeing Su Yun coming, his eyes revealed his kindness. The old man''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he still stood up and hugged Su Yun and said, "thank you for your help. Yao Tianhai is very grateful!" These people felt Su Yun''s killing intention and looked at him vigilantly. However, Su Yun didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words. Instead, he turned his head and stared at the man who made a noise just now and said, "get out!" "What are you going to do?" The man was a little weak. In fact, he didn''t expect Su Yun''s strength when he saw Su Yun coming. He just thought he was a strong man returning to the ruins and used it to reduce their pressure. It doesn''t matter if he offended, but he didn''t expect that this was a strong person who respected the gods. The situation was not ordinary. "Since you framed me, you should be ready to bear the consequences!" Su Yun said coldly. Seeing this, the old man moved his eyebrows, went to Su Yun and said with a fist: "this fairy friend, he Maogang is just an urgent word. He has offended me a lot. Please forgive me. Can you give me a thin face? That''s all?" "Who are you?" Su Yun stared at the old man and asked. "Hai Huang, the chief elder of Xiayao Tianhai!" The old man said. "No! I, why should I give you face? " Su Yun pulled out the sky killing sword and went directly to he Mao! "What are you doing? We are the people of Yao Tianhai. If you move me, the people of Yao Tianhai will not let you go! " Then he Mao was frightened and flustered and retreated again and again. The old man also looked ugly. As an elder of the sect, he would not let Su Yun kill the sect disciples, rushed over immediately and forced Su Yun to retreat with momentum. "Fairy friend, you have seen the situation just now. We are also forced to be helpless. Although he Mao''s practice is inappropriate, it seems that you have compared him to take his life? If you think you have any loss, I will compensate you. Why be aggressive? " "Aggressive? Compensation? " Su Yun snorted coldly, "if I only had to return to the ruins, his words would have killed me! At that time, what will you compensate me? If you really think you are an elder, you should do what the elder should do. When he speaks against me, you should stop it, but you didn''t, but acquiesced. I don''t have to give you face just because of this! Since he wants my life, why should I keep him? You''d better get out of the way quickly, or whoever stops me will die!!! " "Your Excellency insists on fighting against our Yao Tianhai?" The old man was also a little angry. "You owe me, as if I''m sorry for you?" Su Yun said coldly, then moved and rushed to he Mao in an instant. The old man''s face changed greatly and immediately urged the power of creation to stop him, but as soon as his power of creation was born, he was driven back by a terrible sword power. Well, the old man''s chest fluctuated. He was injured. How can he be su Yun''s opponent? He Mao screamed and wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to escape. "Elder, help me!! Elder martial brothers and sisters, help me!!! " He Mao shouted in panic, but it had no effect. Even Haihuang couldn''t stop Su Yun. How dare they do it? But when the cold light flashed and the sky killing sword blew out, he Mao''s body burst, his soul dissipated and died directly. The faces of the people were very pale. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1469 In front of the chief elder, Su Yun still insisted on killing he Mao for no other reason than that he maomo dragged him into the water. If Su Yun didn''t have the strength to seal the divine realm, he Mao would have killed him long ago. How could su Yun swallow this tone? Hai Huang and the remaining two disciples of Yao Tianhai looked at Su Yun. Hai Huang''s face was ugly and murderous in his eyes. Su Yun cut he Mao in front of him. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him, let alone Yao Tianhai! "Since you have chosen to do so, Haihuang is helpless. I dare to ask your name. Haihuang will lead the disciples of Yao Tianhai to ask for advice in the future!" Haihuang Lengleng road. "Are you looking for revenge?" Su Yun suddenly turned around and stared at Hai Huang. The murderous spirit in his eyes was also very obvious. Hai Huang and the two disciples of Yao Tianhai trembled and became nervous. "I didn''t mean that." Haihuang can''t be an enemy of Su Yun at present. Even if he has great resentment against Su Yun, he doesn''t dare to express it. If he angers Su Yun, I''m afraid he can''t go. "I''m a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I won''t let go of those who provoke me! You''d better remember that!! " Su Yun said coldly, then turned around and walked in, and soon disappeared. "Elder, did you just let him go?" A disciple whispered. "We can''t fight him!" "Ke he Mao" "Don''t worry, he Mao won''t die like this. He is arrogant and arrogant. If we don''t punish him, where is the power of Yao Tianhai? Pass the message to the sect immediately. Please come to the deputy leader! " Haihuang Lengleng road. "Yes!" After jumping over the group, Su Yun continued to walk inside, and his sight became shorter and shorter. Things a hundred meters away are already blurred and hazy. If you can''t lock the direction, I''m afraid you''ll get lost here. Su Yun moved forward carefully, his senses were fully open, but he didn''t take a few steps. He looked frozen and ran quickly along the right side. Evil spirit! Moreover, it is extremely pure magic Qi. Su Yun can''t imagine that there is such pure magic Qi in this world. Even the real demon sect leader can''t compare with it! There is no doubt that this evil spirit must be emitted by the evil saint. However, after running nearly ten kilometers, Su Yun stopped. The source of this evil spirit is not the so-called terrible immortal, nor the so-called devil saint, but a dry, gray and black skeleton. Am I wrong? This is not the evil spirit emitted by the demon saint? But other demons? Su Yun looked at the skeleton, full of fog and water, and tested it. The skeleton was not attached by resentment and would not rise up to attack people, so he leaned over and looked at the skeleton. To Su Yun''s great surprise, the bones contained extremely rich and pure magic gas. It was like natural crystal stones, storing the supreme magic meaning. God, what kind of devil was this skeleton? He carefully stretched out his hand and stroked the skeleton. Even if he just touched it, he could feel the pure magic infiltrating into his fingertips from the smooth bone. Such a good thing must be taken back for cultivation. Su Yun thought and stretched out his hand to put away the skeleton. However, as soon as he tried, he found that the skeleton seemed to stick to the ground and didn''t move. Increase strength, still no effect. Su Yun thought and thought about it. If he could take it away, he was afraid that the skeleton would have been taken away long ago? Where''s his turn to find out? But since you can''t take it away, what''s the use of this thing? There are almost no immortals in the fairy world to practice magic. No matter how pure its magic is, it is useless to the immortals, but Su Yun is different. After thinking over and over again, Su Yun sits down with his knees crossed, sits next to the bones and meditates with his eyes closed. It would be a pity if such pure magic could not be absorbed. All the pores opened and absorbed the magic on the bones. This magic penetrated into the body and could cause soul resonance. Su only felt the sound of his brain, and there was a sudden sense of openness, as if it ignited something in his body. What a miracle. Su Yun couldn''t help admiring. Magic flows all over the body, and even the power of creation can penetrate and integrate, as if to transform the terrible power of creation. so comfortable! Su Yun couldn''t help moaning. He found that his state of mind fell into a wonderful ethereal state. His state of mind was sublimating a little, and his communication with the power of creation and all things in the world was stronger, and there was an unyielding will in the faint. This will is like a giant in chaos. He stands up in vain in Su Yun''s heart, stands upright and opens up the world. For a time, Su Yun''s state of mind sublimates directly, as if there was a small world, which is connected with the big world. This is a kind of promotion of will and the will of the devil. When he broke into the realm of divinity, there was a small wisp of divine thought in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to have been stimulated, and burst into wonderful power. This power is different from the power of creation, and it does not belong to magic. It is incomparably magical and more sacred than divine power. Su Yun has never felt this power. He doesn''t know that at the moment, his body is constantly blooming, and his body and soul are undergoing terrible transformation. I don''t know how many days later, he slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and squeezed it. A gray breath broke out in his hands. It is still the initial stage of the realm of gods, but the strength has increased horribly. This absorbed pure magic is fully integrated into the power of creation, which has greatly improved the strength and purity of the power of creation. He stood up and looked at the skeleton, but he saw that it had turned into powder and disappeared. I didn''t expect that there was such an opportunity for me to meet this great devil in the immortal devil cemetery. Who is it? Su Yun worshipped the place where the bones disappeared, then turned around and continued to move forward. However, after a few steps, another evil gas came. This evil gas was different from the evil gas emitted by the bones before, but it was stronger and more terrible than that evil gas. "Is there another corpse of the great devil nearby?" Su Yun thought and leaned quickly along the evil spirit, but just as the man approached, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way. "Huh?" Su Yun was stunned and reached out to touch the barrier. Hiss! If the current hits, Su Yun''s fingers numb and pulls his hands back. "What a rich Fairy Spirit!" Su Yun frowned and his face coagulated. Among the fairyland experts he faced, no one could have such a strong immortal spirit and strong degree, which could not be described in words. After thinking for a moment, Su Yun suddenly pulled out the bimonthly sword and cut hard at the barrier. Dang! The double moon sword attached by the force of creation can''t break this terrible barrier, but it leaves a trace on it. How terrible!! Su Yun sighed in his heart. But just then, a low voice came from the barrier. "Who attacked me? You can''t die? " The sound is like thunder, shaking the soul. "Younger generation Su Yun, if I come here, please forgive me if I offend the elder!" Su Yun shouted. "Oh? Just a passing fairy? " The voice was silent for a moment, and then a little voice with a bit of banter sounded: "since you''re here, come here. I''m bored here alone. I''m just playing with me!" After that, the barrier disappears by itself. "Elder, what does that mean?" Su Yun said with some vigilance. "If you come here, you can come here. Where is so much nonsense? Hurry up, or I''ll let you die! " The voice became angry and extremely bad, as if a disagreement would take Su Yun''s life. "Since the elder is like this, the younger generation might as well obey the order." Su Yun said and walked inside carefully. About ten miles later, the sight in front of him gradually opened up, and there was no vague scene. The houses were very clear ten thousand meters away, but what Su Yun cared about was that this place was not special. In this wonderful barren land, a man with ragged hair and long gray beard was sitting on the ground, as if meditating. Not far from him, there was a figure meditating. The man was covered in black armor and had blood red magic patterns on his forehead, but there was no vitality on his body, leaving only magic gas overflowing. These two figures appeared here, and the whole world seemed to calm down. Demon saint! Su Yun glanced at the sitting black armour man, and his mind was immediately determined. The person sitting around must be the devil saint. The evil spirit emitted by the figure is very different from that of Su Yun. It has a sense of initiation, as if it were the source of all demons Is this the strongest demon in the world of heaven? "Get over here!" At this time, Yuan Zu, a middle-aged man with a gray beard over there, gave Su Yun a low drink. Su Yun nodded and stepped away. "You are so bold, boy!" Yuanzu looked at Su Yun, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "do you know where this is? Dare you break into here? Believe it or not, I will crush you with one finger? " "Letter!" Su Yun said. "You know me?" Seeing that Su Yun didn''t seem too frightened, Yuanzu suddenly asked. "You know, the great immortal who defeated the devil saint in the real demon world by means, elder Yuanzu." Su yundao. "Ha ha, good! not bad I am the one who defeated the demon saint, but I saved the fairy world! I am the hero of the fairyland. Ha ha, ha ha, without me, the fairyland would have been occupied by demons! Ha ha, people in the fairyland should thank me! " Yuanzu laughed, but there was an unspeakable arrogance and sadness in his laughter. "At the beginning, the real demon world and the fairy world were only negotiating an armistice. They didn''t intend to invade the fairy world, and the real demon world didn''t have the ability to invade the fairy world. How can we save it?" At this time, Su Yun suddenly spoke again. Hearing the sound, Yuanzu suddenly looked back and stared at Su Yun coldly¡° What did you say? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1470 "I''ve heard a little about the original negotiation. Since the immortal devil is ready for the armistice negotiation, why should the elder secretly lay a poisonous hand and persecute the devil saint, causing the immortal devil to turn against him?" Su Yun was not afraid of the terrible eyes of Yuanzu, and still said faintly. "What do you know? Ignorant yellow mouth child! " The founder of the Yuan Dynasty was angry and shouted: "demons are evil and filthy things. If they rise, they are bound to swallow all worlds, causing the lives to be burned and all things to be ashes. I am benefiting all worlds and all creatures in the world! What do you know? " Su Yun heard the sound and didn''t speak. He felt that it didn''t seem meaningful to argue with this man. "Elder asked younger generation to come here. What''s the matter?" Su Yun asked. "Nothing. I''m just bored. Let you accompany me!" Yuan Zu suddenly smiled and slapped Su Yun without warning. There was no room for this move, as if he wanted to blow Su Yun''s arm off. Su Yun looked slightly changed and immediately dodged. "Eh? Although it is the early stage of Fengshen realm, it seems to be a good skill! " Yuanzu smiled grimly: "over the years, there are not a few people who have broken into me, but now they are all at your feet and turned into the land of this cemetery. I have made such a great contribution to the peace of the fairy world. Shouldn''t you give me some fun and let me relax?" After that, Yuanzu suddenly took another shot and suddenly grabbed Su Yun. The seemingly dry hand suddenly enlarged, like a mountain. "Broken!" Su Yun slashed fiercely with the bimonthly sword, but the hand was particularly tough. The sword gas hit and couldn''t break open. In desperation, he could only dodge in a hurry. He was blown away by the strong wind from his big hand and fell to the ground in a mess. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Seeing Su Yun like this, Yuanzu laughed. It seemed to be fun. If you''re hit by that big hand, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die. Is this guy joking about people''s lives? "You are more like a devil than the people in the real devil world!" Su Yun said coldly. "Am I more like a devil? What do you know?? What are you? You weak are only for the strong to play! It''s useless. You''re just moths deposited under my protection. I want you to live, you''ll live, I want you to die, you''ll die! " Yuanzu seemed to be angered. He blew his hand, smashing the void and darkening the sky. The terrible force came, which was unstoppable! Su Yun hurriedly raised his sword again to resist. The bimonthly sword was horizontal in front of him, but it was particularly small. No, this blow can''t be stopped at all. Su Yun''s face changed greatly. But at this time, the bimonthly sword in his hand suddenly came out, burst into a full moon pattern in the air, and then fiercely hit the momentum. In an instant, the sword was shining, and the sword idea broke out, sweeping the whole fairy island like a torrent. Su Yun''s face turned white. Bang Dang!! The bimonthly sword alone hit the terrible force and completely blocked it, but the price is that it itself is directly broken in two. "What a spirit sword. You''d rather sacrifice yourself than save your master in a crisis. It''s a waste to get this sword!" Seeing that Su Yun''s sword saved his life, the Yuanzu laughed and was very interested in this scene. "I will kill you!" Su Yun''s expression was ferocious and his heart was broken out. But just then, Yuanzu seemed to notice something, and the smile on his face was stronger. "It looks like there''s fun again!" The sound fell, and his shadow disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, three figures had been caught in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he was the person of Yao Tianhai, Hai Huang and the two disciples. "Tut tut Tut, I''m so busy today!" Yuanzu''s eyes fell on the female disciple among the three, and bursts of evil light appeared in his eyes. Although Hai Huang did not know what was going on, he had guessed that the people in front of him were not the strong ones in the realm of God, but the supreme existence. "Elder, we are from Yao Tianhai. Please forgive me for offending the elder by entering here by mistake. I don''t know if the elder brought us here. What''s the matter?" Hai Huang said, but the next second, a slap came directly. Chug. Haihuang''s body directly collapsed, flesh and blood flew, his soul was broken and died miserably! "Ah?" The two disciples fell to the ground with fear and trembled sharply. What kind of means can we use to kill the existence of the sealed realm?? "Quack! I want to have fun! " The Yuanzu hummed, and then his eyes fell on the female disciple. He smiled and said, "take off your clothes and come to double repair with me. It''s a blessing for you to double repair with me. If you don''t feel good about killing you, your accomplishments will soar if you leave here!" "No, no" The female disciple trembled all over and shook her head suddenly. "You want to die, don''t you?" Yuanzu was angry. "Who are you and why are you doing this? Can''t you let us go?" The male disciple stood in front of the female disciple with a trembling voice. Although his strength was humble, at this moment, he gave up his life and stood in front of the female disciple with courage. Seeing this, Su Yun couldn''t help admiring the male disciple. He took a deep breath, suddenly stood up and walked towards Yuanzu. As he walked, one of his hands was in the space bag, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly broke out. "How dare you stop me? I don''t know what to do! " Yuanzu was angry. Such a mole ant dared to disobey his meaning. Immediately, he slapped it again. Before the slap fell, the terrible pressure shocked the two people to spit blood continuously. finished. They closed their eyes. But at this critical moment, a terrible destructive force suddenly swung over from a distance. Yuanzu was surprised and looked sideways, but he saw a terrible sword splitting his head. "Annihilation sword?" Yuanzu obviously knew the sword. His face suddenly changed and he hurried to avoid it, but he was too careless. He didn''t expect Su Yun to have another sword, and it was a terrible heaven destroying sword. Pooh. Mietian sword directly cut the chest of Yuanzu, and the golden red blood flowed out, which was particularly dazzling. Yuanzu was stunned and looked down at the scar on his chest. He probably didn''t react. "If you don''t want to die, go quickly!" Su Yun sipped at the two disciples of Yao Tianhai. The two men were surprised to find that the one who saved them was the one who killed he Mao not long ago, but this time was not a moment of daze. They quickly stepped back and left in a hurry. And Su Yun continued to cut off the sword towards the yuan Zu. At this moment, he had no reservation, and all the forces of creation were transported out. "Do you think you can fight against me with the sky destroying sword? You think too much. The gap between us can''t be measured. Although mietian sword is a good sword, it can''t help you defeat me. You know nothing about my strength!! I want to kill you. It''s easy. I''m bored here. You can have fun for me! " Yuan Zu laughed angrily and began to take it seriously. Seeing his roar, the emptiness around him shook together. An invisible pressure oppressed Su Yun to move towards him. Su Yun''s face changed sharply, and the power of creation rippled into a billion Qi sword, stabbing the yuan Zu. "How dare you make a fool of yourself? Broken! " When Yuanzu drank again, the mysterious power erupted from his palm into gas particles the size of hundreds of millions of meters, hit the gas sword, and detonated it completely without leaving any. "Sword power!!" Su Yun clung to the sky killing sword and roared. The sword power erupted. But it had no influence on Yuanzu. His body was as stable as Mount Tai and motionless. Su Yun clenched his teeth, jumped forward and chopped it with a sword. "Hum, mietian sword is really a treasure, but the user''s ability is too weak to give full play to the real power of this sword. You don''t deserve to have this sword!" Yuanzu sneered, raised his hand and directly grasped the blade of mietian sword. "What?" Su Yun was stunned. The destructive power of the sword is so terrible that he knows it very well! Just this move, you can know how powerful the flesh of Yuanzu is! "Die!" Yuanzu grabbed Su Yun''s heart with another hand. That sharp claw is irresistible. At this critical moment, Su Yun suddenly flushed his eyes and drank a lot. "Seal!" Wow. A wonderful force came out of his left palm. There was a mirror. Most of the soul of Yuanzu was directly tied up and could not be completely closed. However, this gap also blocked his attack. Su Yun took advantage of the situation and cut down with a sword. With a puff, Yuanzu''s palm was cut off. "This is in vain?"?? Are you in vain? Are you from the real demon world? " Yuanzu roared as if he had been stimulated. "Yuanzu, the real demon world has risen, and the magic Saint angelica, you have been here for years. You are worried about the resurrection of the magic saint, but your worry is turned into reality, and you can''t stop it!" Su Yun drank low, holding the waste habitat, killed Yuanzu again. Most of his soul was sealed. Yuanzu''s strength was blocked, and he couldn''t get out of trouble for a while. This worthless habitat is worthy of being one of the top ten magic weapons in the real demon world. The grade is so terrible. "Don''t be too proud. Do you think only you have magic weapons?" Yuan Zu suddenly opened his mouth and made bursts of powerful roars. In the sound wave, a wind tiger the size of a palm flew out. The wind tiger flew to the sky and kept circling. There were bursts of tiger roaring in his mouth. Su Yun was shocked by the tiger roaring and almost fainted. "Opportunity!" Yuanzu laughed and rushed directly to Su Yun''s head. Whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz, whizz. Yuan Zu was caught off guard. He was shocked by the air wave and fell to the ground, but it seemed nothing¡° Here comes another fun one? " Yuan Zu narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance, but saw a large group of people coming here. Yao Tianhai people!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1471 These people of Yao Tianhai are all elite. After receiving the news from Hai Huang, they rushed to the immortal devil cemetery. Originally, the people of Yao Tianhai heard that there was an immortal devil Bodhi here. They specially asked Hai Huang to lead a group of people to investigate, but they didn''t want to suffer such a thing. When they arrived at the immortal devil cemetery, they had a round with these two disciples. These experts of Yao Tianhai were even more shocked. Hai Huang is dead! And was slapped to death! They soon thought of who killed Haihuang, the corpse keeper who guarded the immortal and demon cemetery and kept the demon holy corpse all the time, Yuanzu!! At the beginning of the immortal devil war, Yuanzu was already a super strong man who was famous in the fairy world and could not be looked up to. Over the years, he has been guarding the corpse of the devil saint. No one knows how far he has grown. However, what we can know is that Yao Tianhai can''t compete with him. At this moment, the people of Yao Tianhai have to fight because they have been ordered by the leader, We must contain Yuanzu. The leader concluded that there must be immortal demon Bodhi around Yuanzu. As long as we push it back, people can not only obtain the body of a peerless demon, but also obtain a number of immortal demon Bodhi that may be very terrible. They can only fight with Yuanzu. "Huh?" When they saw another person next to Yuanzu, the people of Yao Tianhai were stunned. "Who is this person?" A middle-aged man with red hair and red eyebrows stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice. "This man?" The two disciples saved by Su Yun flashed. The man was about to speak, but the woman over there took the lead and said, "this is the man who killed senior brother he Mao!" "What?" The faces of these people were angry. The man hesitated and finally didn''t say a word. Su Yun heard this and snorted coldly: "what a vengeance. I saved you, but you treat me like this. It seems that the people of Yao Tianhai are all animals worse than pigs and dogs! I saved two animals! " "You save me? It is clear that senior brother Qi saved me! No matter what you say, elder martial brother he Mao died in your hands. You can''t get rid of it. " The female disciple shouted. The middle-aged man with red hair and red eyebrows stared at Su Yun and said coldly, "boy, who are you?" "The one in his hand is the sky destroying sword. This person should be su Yun!" A man nearby shouted. "Su Yun?" Everyone was stunned. "This person is Su Yun, President of the immortal killing dragon family?" "It is said that he is very powerful recently. He has destroyed many immortal sects. It is said that he still has a fierce sword in his hand. Now he has to destroy the Heavenly Sword. I''m afraid his means are not simple." "Although there is a realm of divinity, it is not invincible. What are you afraid of?? First deal with the Yuanzu, and then kill this person together to destroy the Heavenly Sword and the fierce sword. With these two swords, we will rise up in the Yao heavenly sea soon! " The middle-aged man with red hair and red eyebrows shouted in a deep voice. The crowd heard the sound and shouted in response. Everyone rushed towards the Yuanzu, while the man with red hair and red eyebrows jumped at Su Yun. "Hand over the sky killing sword and fierce sword, and spare you from dying!" Su Yun looked cold. He pulled out his sword and jumped. The manic sword intention of the blade gushed out, tore his breath and killed him severely. "Want to kill Heaven Sword? Trade your life for it! " Boom! The two men''s natural force hit one place, shaking the whole desert island. With such a move, Su Yun knew what the middle-aged man with red hair and red eyebrows was. In the middle of the realm of God, it was a big period better than him. "Su Yun, maybe you don''t know me. My name is Chixiao. I''m the deputy leader of Yao Tianhai. You can''t compete with my strength. Although you killed President Xian and destroyed the dragon clan, these things are nothing in my eyes. These people are just small people. If they don''t pay tribute to us often, how can we allow them to be reckless in the fairy world? I can feel that your cultivation time is not long. You can enter the realm of gods. You absolutely have a talent for terror. You are a good seedling. If you are willing to give me the heaven killing sword and fierce sword, I can take you as a disciple to help you impact a higher realm. How about? " "Will you accept me as an apprentice?" Su Yun was stunned, and then sneered: "you look up to yourself too much. The disciples of a sect are so ruthless and hate each other. Their leader is no better. You don''t deserve to teach me!" "Bastard!" Chixiao was angry, and Chifa threw her hair at Su Yun. "Let me teach you how to be a man!!" Boom. Chixiao clapped his palm in front, and the palm ejected terrible flames like poisonous snakes. Su Yun hurried to transport the sword curtain to resist. The flame is completely generated by the power of creation, which leads to the fire attribute in the power of creation. It is dominated by fire. It is extremely aggressive and terrible. It can easily melt a piece of steel into submergence. Even the immortal who is completely protected by divine power can support it for less than a second in front of this terrible flame. But how can the power of mietian sword win a false reputation? The stronger the power of fire, the more terrible the mietian sword will become. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger I am, which is the characteristic of mietian sword. The sword edge trembled wildly, the sword roared, and the unyielding power burst out. The terrible sword Qi tore the flame in an instant. The sky killing sword is really terrible, but it is only used by a guy in the early stage of Fengshen territory. The master is weak and can''t exert the power of the sword! Chixiao thought coldly, and suddenly his palms blew into the air. Lightning flashed and thundered. A lightning with flame fell from the sky and hit Su Yun. Su Yun was filled with terrible high temperature, as if everything around him was going to burn. His breath was turbulent, and his flesh and bones seemed to be destroyed by a supreme force. "Sword!" The mietian sword is in full bloom. "Dead!!" Chixiao''s eyes are cold and murderous. His eyes are burning like purgatory fire, but his whole body''s natural power is like a blade, constantly stimulating the sky, and thunder and fire are falling on the sky. "You want me to die? Can you do it? " At this time, Su Yun suddenly raised his head, his eyes sharp, and a sense of madness swept through. Chixiao''s heart moved and he felt bad, but at this time, Su Yun suddenly threw out his sky killing sword and let the terrible thunder and fire blow on him. "What?" Dong!!! At the moment when the mietian sword flew out, the thunder and fire fell down fiercely, and the terrible thunder and fire force flooded him completely, but the mietian sword that came out of his hand was also like a lightning and killed Chixiao fiercely. "Ah" Chixiao''s howl sounded. The sky killing sword penetrated his chest and cut off one of his veins. He couldn''t believe that Su Yun actually used this move of burning jade and stone! It''s too cruel. If a person can treat himself so ruthlessly, it''s conceivable that he treats the enemy. But it''s over! "Are you willing to trade your life for hurting me? Even so, you are dead. " Chixiao clenched his teeth and hurriedly took out the pill from the space bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The pulse of fortune was cut off. His cultivation potential must decline a lot. He was afraid that he would return to the early stage of Fengshen state. However, as far as the current result is concerned, it is still very good, because as soon as Su Yun died, mietian sword is his. As long as he has mietian sword, he can make up for this loss. "Well, the sky killing sword is mine!" He reached for the sword floating in the air. But just then, the sharp sword suddenly flew away and cut at him again. Chixiao was careless and was cut off by mietian sword. "Ah!!!" The terrible destructive power of the sky killing sword tore and swallowed up his wound, making his painful face pale and cold sweat. "What''s the matter? This sword has no owner. Why is it so aggressive?" He stared at mietian sword with anger and resentment. "Who told you that this sword has no owner?" At this time, Su Yun''s voice sounded again. Chixiao trembled all over and looked over there, but saw that the fire of thunder robbery dissipated, and Su Yun''s figure reappeared in his sight. He was black and scorched all over. He looked quite embarrassed, but it didn''t matter. A light golden light wrapped his body. "The power of divine thought?" Chixiao''s pupils were blooming and he looked at the golden light in disbelief. At this time, he felt the power of divine thought. This special power can be condensed only when the peak of the realm of God exists. Why can a person in the early stage of the realm of God have such power? "How is that possible?" "I had no grievances or enmities with the people of Yao Tianhai, but I ran into him in this immortal devil cemetery. However, he Mao, your disciple of Yao Tianhai, dragged me into the water in order to protect himself, which led me to fight with the eternal gods. If my strength is poor, I will be killed!! I am a man of temperament. People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot! I killed them without fault, and the two Yao Tianhai disciples should have died at the hands of Yuanzu together with Haihuang. However, I didn''t resent your Yao Tianhai people. Instead, I stopped killing Yuanzu and saved them, because in my opinion, they were just ordinary disciples and had no fault, but now I think it''s my fault. They avenged the hand with the hand, and even led you to kill me. Is that what you Yao Tianhai do? " These words fell, and the two were a little ashamed, but the matter was so far and could not be redeemed. "Things have come to this point. There''s nothing to say. I have no feelings for you, Yao Tianhai!! Chixiao, die. " Su Yun said coldly, suddenly rushed over and pointed a little. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh Hundreds of millions of Qi swords appeared around Chixiao, like a cocoon, which completely sealed him. He is now wounded, his one arm combat power has decreased, and the pulse of creation has been cut off. The power of creation is extremely unstable, and he can''t occupy any advantage in strength. In the face of Su Yun''s strange attack, Chixiao is six gods. "Don''t kill me, Su Yun, all this is a misunderstanding!! It''s a misunderstanding! " Chixiao trembled, his lips trembled and shouted in panic, but Su Yun ignored it and stabbed him with the Qi sword, while the man jumped up, grabbed the sky destroying sword in mid air and cut off at Chixiao. The terrible sword power fell and the sword Qi was seamless. It was sealed. Chixiao could not avoid it. He was cut instantly and his body was split into countless pieces. Chixiao body meteorite. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1472 Put away Chixiao''s soul and space bag, and Su Yun retreated sharply. The people there have no time to take into account the battle between Su Yun and Chixiao, because at the moment, they are being slaughtered by Yuanzu. The people of Yao Tianhai know that Yuanzu is very powerful, so the people brought this time are elite, but their estimation of Yuanzu''s strength is still wrong. Yuanzu is powerful. It''s beyond their imagination. It was only a blink of an eye. Half of Yao Tianhai''s people had died, and the remaining half were panicked. They didn''t know whether to attack or escape. Su Yun saw that most of these people were the peak of Guixu and lingxuan gods. There were only two in the early stage of Fengshen territory, but they were particularly embarrassed at the moment. The Yuanzu was completely teasing them and didn''t fight seriously at all. "Hahaha, come again! Play with grandpa again, ha ha ha ha " Yuan Zu laughed and his palm grew in vain. He directly held a Guixu existence and pinched it. The Guixu existence was like a meatball and was directly crushed to death. People around are frightened. It seems that this is not a level of battle at all. Su Yun frowned slightly, retreated secretly, and did not participate. And just then, a voice sounded in his ear. "Do you know what the state of Yuanzu is?" The voice was very familiar. Su Yun was slightly stunned and looked sideways, but he saw that the real Demon Lord didn''t know when to appear next to him. "Lord, when did you come?" "You came here when you were fighting with Chixiao. There was so much movement here. How can I be free to live?" The patriarch stared at the Yuanzu over there and said expressionless. "Then you''ve been watching the play in the dark and don''t come out to help me?" Su Yun said helplessly. "If you can''t defeat Chixiao, who owns the sky killing sword, then this sword really has the wrong owner." The patriarch looked at the sitting figure not far away. His magic eyes twinkled, and his expressionless face finally showed a trace of excitement. What he said is also true. Su Yun''s fight with Chixiao will not be a big problem. If he helps, I''m afraid it will cause no small trouble. "Yuanzu owns the territory of the ancestor, and is the ancestor of the world. He can''t compete. He hasn''t done his best now. If he does his best, these Yao Tianhai people are not enough for him. Although you have mietian sword, mietian sword is not a fierce sword. If you want to defeat Yuanzu, it''s not as simple as that. Su Yun, it''s better for you and me to divide our work and cooperate. You can find a way to hold Yuanzu down, I''ll remove the seal on the elder martial brother, activate his soul, make his soul wake up and fully recover. As long as the elder martial brother is resurrected and the demon Saint reappears, I will be able to destroy the Yuanzu! " The true Demon Lord said. The situation is getting more and more complicated. When Yao Tianhai''s people arrive, he can''t guarantee whether other immortal sects have experts back. We must quickly end things here and ensure that they won''t be found by immortal people and watched by immortal people. "Good!" Su Yun also knows that even if he has an exterminating sword, it is difficult to kill Yuanzu. At present, all he can do is procrastinate. "Let''s go!" The real demon sect leader drank and threw himself out. Su Yun immediately followed, and the man rushed to Yuanzu with the sword to destroy the sky. How terrible is the sword of annihilation. Yuanzu was immediately stimulated and turned his eyes. However, he saw that Su Yun came like a cheetah. "You really don''t cherish your life." Yuanzu was angered by Su Yun''s behavior. He thought Su Yun would escape. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t escape, but rushed up. Didn''t he hit him in the face? As the powerful existence of the ancestral land, he is almost the real God of the fairyland. There are basically no people who can disobey his meaning in the whole fairyland. If it were not for the soul of the devil and Saint, he would not stay here to be a corpse keeper. "Shock!" As soon as Yuanzu drank, the power of his ancestors shook in all directions, and the crowd retreated. The weak were injured by the shock and vomited blood. The mietian sword edge was deflected by the shock, and its strength collapsed, but Su Yun clenched his teeth and still didn''t retreat. Fengshen realm is already the pillar of those super sects in the fairy world. Even the leaders of those super sects, the strongest people are only the peak of Fengshen realm, while the ancestral realm only exists in the strong in ancient times. However, with the changes over the years, a few strong ancestors have disappeared in the torrent of time, and there seems to be few left, The number of people newly promoted to the ancestral realm is even fewer. The ancestral realm represents the strongest realm of the universe, almost the strongest person under the creation of the world. A strong ancestor is strong enough to sweep most of the fairyland, and no one can stop it. Many immortals have hardly seen such existence. Their cognition of the strong ancestors may only exist in sectarian classics or fairy history books. What Su Yun wants to challenge today is the highest combat power of the heavens and the world. This is what many immortals dare not imagine. "I will let you know how far there is between you and me. One look in my eyes is enough to kill you!" When the voice fell, the pupil of Yuanzu suddenly turned into a chilling mystery luster and suddenly shone on Su Yun. At that moment, all the forces of creation around him were solidified, as if they were blocked by something. "Die!" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty clapped out the death palm force, and the friction void roared to Su Yun. This palm could not resist. Before the palm force arrived, it gave people the illusion of falling into the arms of the God of death. Su Yun threw his sword across his chest and his palm on mietian sword. He flew out and vomited blood. He only felt that this palm seemed to break all his internal organs. It''s terrible. After all, there is a big difference. The Fengshen realm can easily kill Guixu, while the ancestor realm can control everyone''s life and death at will! Indeed, the gap in strength cannot be made up by mietian sword alone. Jianzu still made a wrong estimation. This sword cannot defeat Yuanzu. "But mole ants dare to touch and provoke the gods. They simply don''t know how to live or die!" Yuanzu sneered and walked towards Su Yun. But just then, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his eyes shifted to the other end. Wow. When a cloud of evil gas burst out, he saw a dark lotus blossom under the body of the demon Saint sitting on the ground, and an equally dark figure stood behind him. "Open" Yuanzu shouted angrily. "Yuanzu, long time no see!" The real demon lord opened his mouth lightly, but his magic Qi was poured into the crazy body of the demon saint. "Do you want to save your senior brother?" Although Yuanzu was angry, he soon calmed down. On the contrary, a sneer on his face and a sense of wisdom that everything was under control passed through the bottom of his eyes. "My elder martial brother has great strength and means. Although he is a devil, he is more upright than you immortals. If he wants, do you think people in the fairy world can be called immortals by the world? I''m afraid it has long been the other way around. Immortals will be called demons, and our so-called demons are immortals! Unfortunately, elder martial brother didn''t mean that. He just wanted to follow the interface and be at ease. However, you used negotiation as an excuse to attract elder martial brother and hurt him secretly, turning the whole Fairy Island into a battlefield for the final decisive battle of immortals and demons! However, you didn''t expect that my elder martial brother''s flesh can''t be destroyed. His soul will be protected by the flesh and won''t be killed. His resurrection will happen sooner or later! " "Are you so confident?" Yuanzu sank. "Over the years, you''ve been guarding my elder martial brother''s body. You''re worried that he will kill you after he resurrects. Unfortunately, you can''t stop all this. You will die in my elder martial brother''s hands. Today is the day when my true demon world rises!!" True demon sect leader Chi Qiong roared. "Rise"?? Just because you want to do something against the sky? Think too much!! " Yuan Zu snorted coldly, and his whole body rushed towards the patriarch Chi Qiong. Su Yun''s eyes flashed coldly. Even if his body was injured, he was ignored. He jumped up and killed the Heavenly Sword towards the emperor. "Get out!" Yuan Zu roared like a giant roaring. The sound waves broke out and almost tore Su Yun''s body. The natural power attached to his body was instantly dispersed. "No matter how profound the power of creation is, it can''t be stronger than the power of our ancestors. All this is in vain!!! " "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes were red with blood and his whole body was black. His breath was frantically vented. It seemed that there was a unique force trembling in the dispersed power of creation. "Huh?" Yuanzu was slightly stunned. However, the next second, he was blasted out. Dong!! Yuanzu''s body fell to the ground, especially embarrassed. When he stood up again, he saw a bloody sword mark on his chest. "What?" Yuanzu is a little incredible. A man in the early stage of Fengshen state can hurt him!! "What is this?" Yuanzu suddenly realized that there was something wrong. There was a little gray and black smell rippling in his wound. "Fierce sword breath! This is the smell of fierce sword! " Yuanzu suddenly shouted excitedly, raised his eyes and looked at Su Yun hotly. His expression became extremely ferocious. No matter how strong the sky destroying sword is, it can''t destroy the world, but the fierce sword can. Fierce sword is the strongest sword in the world!! The power of fierce sword is beyond all existence. Having this sword, you have everything. This is the understanding of many people, but it is not the case. Only Su Yun knows the real fierce sword. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen. Although he had the strength of Fengshen realm, there was a big gap with the strength of Yuanzu. It was difficult to give full play to the real power of mietian sword. If he could hurt Yuanzu, there was only a small smell of fierce sword stored. The sky killing sword was shrouded in fierce sword breath, and the evil intention was even worse. Su Yun stood up hard and continued to rush towards the Yuanzu. He wants to fight for even one second for the patriarch Chi Qiong. As long as the demon saint can recover, everything will end. Wow. At this time, the evil spirit suddenly vented, just like blooming flowers, gathered together to the sitting figure. Before long, the sound of broken glass sounded at the body. "The seal is broken!! The seal is broken! " The patriarch Chi Qiong shouted with great excitement. However, the next second, the patriarch''s face suddenly turned extremely white. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1473 "How could this happen? No soul wave? " The patriarch Chi You hurriedly crouched down, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the body, closed his eyes and seemed to be visiting the body. However, the next second, he suddenly pulled his hand back and looked at the Yuanzu there in horror. "What did you do to my senior brother? Why can''t I feel his soul? Is this body just an empty shell? And why is your strength so strong in this body? What have you done? " "Hahaha, idiot, do you really think I''ve been guarding the body of the demon saint for so many years just to prevent his rebirth? You are very wrong. I have been refining the demon Saint over the years. As long as I completely deprive him of his power, I can become the creator God of all worlds of the heavens!! Nothing can destroy me. Even the fierce sword will surrender at my feet. Ha ha. " Yuanzu laughed, but his voice was like a sharp knife, which stabbed the patriarch Chi Qiong''s heart. It turns out that everything is wrong. The demon saint can''t be resurrected at all. His physical body has been changed by the yuan Zu. Even if the soul wakes up, it can''t be attached to the physical body and resurrected. Unless a physical body is rebuilt, but if so, the cultivation of the demon saint will be lost. Chi Poor''s face is extremely ugly. He can''t control the current situation, all his hopes are dashed, and things won''t go as he thinks. All these years'' efforts have been in vain "Lord, since you can''t revive the demon saint, you need to leave immediately!" Su Yun whispered. Naturally, he was disappointed, but now he can''t revive the demon saint. The Yuanzu is powerful, and he can''t resist it. If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid he''ll stay here. "Go? No, not yet! " The patriarch Chi Qiong seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yun: "demon king, you quickly enter the body of the demon saint, find the soul of the demon saint, and see if the elder martial brother has any way!" The patriarch doesn''t seem to want to give up! "Into the body of the demon saint?" "Elder martial brother''s body is actually a small world, and his soul sleeps in it. You have the smell of fierce sword and the sword of destroying the sky. You will wake him up. Elder martial brother is resourceful. He must have a way. Do it quickly and I''ll stop him for you!" The patriarch Chi Qiong shouted, and then rushed directly to the Yuanzu. The patriarch refused to give up, and Su Yun would not just leave. Since you have made a decision, try your best! Su Yun nodded, dared not hesitate, and immediately approached the demon saint''s body. "Delusion!!" The Yuanzu over there seemed to be in a hurry and rushed over with a loud roar, but before his body approached, he was forced back by Chi Qiong. Chi Qiong impressively had the peak strength of Fengshen realm, and the people of Yao Tianhai who were shocked by his strong natural power trembled all over. "Although you are not as strong as your senior brother, you can do some tricks in front of me, but I don''t know how long you can last! I''ll kill you later and refine your soul. It can also improve my cultivation a little. " Yuanzu stared at the patriarch Chi Qiong and said coldly. "Cut me? I''m afraid you can''t! " Chi poor suddenly looked ferocious, his pupils were red, his eyes directly overflowed with dazzling blood, and his whole body also climbed up a large number of blood red veins. Snore, snore, snore The strange voice sounded. At this moment, Chi Poor''s skin seemed to be breathing. A surge of magic gas was vented, and the whole desert island was shrouded in an instant. It was like being dragged into the end of the world. Yuanzu''s pupils were dilated and his face was unbelievable. "How dare you burn your magic blood?" The burning of magic blood can release all his strength, including potential, and so on. All of them are sacrificed without any reservation. The existence of magic is very crazy. Yuan Zu knows this better than anyone, but he didn''t expect Chi Qiong to do so. With the continuous burning of magic blood, Chi Qiong''s breath began to rise crazily, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. Yuanzu bit his teeth, rushed up and punched Chi Qiong''s head. But just as his fist approached Chi Qiong, a magic roar broke out. "Get out!" The sound like a palm shook him away. Then the sound of a powerful bell that shocked the world broke out from the patriarch Chi Qiong''s body, like the sound of awakening the world and shocking the soul. At this moment, the whole people in the fairy world heard the sound. This is the voice of breakthrough. Even if it is only a temporary breakthrough, it also declares that everyone in the world has mastered the power of the ancestor. After burning all the magic blood, the patriarch Chi Qiong now has the strength of the whole territory! This is simply incredible. Yuan Zu looked ugly and stared at Chi Qiong gloomily, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Even so, what can we do? You are burning with magic blood and led by potential. Your ancestral power is not long-term. When your magic blood power is consumed, you will return to the original. Without the support of magic blood, your potential will be exhausted and your talent will be reduced to the lowest point. From now on, you will only have the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm and can''t grow any more!!! " "So what?" Clan leader Chi Qiong looked ferocious and shouted in a low voice, "you hurt my senior brother, and I''ll take your life today!! As long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter at any price! Die! " Chi Qiong rushed up and attacked yuan Zu with thousands of demons like thousands of troops and horses. Yuan Zu Leng hum repeatedly: "even if you have the strength of your ancestors now, what can you do? I am a person who has been in the territory of the ancestor for a long time, and you are just a new one. The ancestor is also strong and weak, and you are the weakest one. Do you really think you and I are the same cultivation? You''re wrong! You are still very weak in front of me, which can''t be changed! You''re not qualified to kill me! " Chi Qiong gave a loud cry, and the sound wave swept all over the world. All immortals inside and outside the desert island were affected. The peak of lingxuan God was directly shocked to death. The existence of Guixu also spit blood and was seriously injured. Even the existence of Fengshen realm could not be spared. "Heaven devil''s palm!!" Chi Qiong clapped the devil gas into the sky and turned into the shadow of the devil. With one hand, the whole island was immediately full of cracks. The body of Yuanzu moved and moved in an instant. With a little finger, he played 10000 kinds of mystical forces. The forces were stacked layer by layer, like Canglang waves. He was terrified. With a wave of Chi Poor''s hands, the devil Qi soared. He formed a huge fist in front of him and shattered the power. The desert island has begun to fall apart. All the people on the island are retreating madly. In the battle of God, extraordinary people can intervene, even if they can''t see it. If they are not careful, the divine power can kill them. But now Su Yun has completely entered the body of the demon saint, and the patriarch Chi Qiong has opened the small world in the body of the demon saint. The small world is full of the supreme magic in the demon holy body. It is a dark world. There are days and earth, but there are no sun and moon. The wind is blowing. Su Yun steps on the dark earth and walks aimlessly. The strong ancestors are close to the creation of the world, and it will never be too difficult for them to create a new world and a new interface. After entering the territory of the ancestors, the demon Saint transforms his body into a small world. After the small world is born, his own strength will not need the pulse and eye of creation, and the energy of the small world will be endless, As long as their own life characteristics exist, the small world will exist forever. With the deduction of time, there are more and more powerful creatures in the small world, which will also make their own strength more powerful until they become the real creator. However, after the demon saint was sealed, his small world has been basically abandoned, and everything born here has been reduced to ashes with the dust of time. The strong wind kept blowing. Su Yun took a deep breath and walked slowly. However, before he took a few steps, he smelled a slightly strong power of soul in his nose. He trembled and ran along with this force. Within ten miles, a huge spirit mountain appeared in his sight. The spirit mountain emits a faint light, which adds a ray of color to the dark world. Su Yun stares at it. Up and down the spirit mountain are wrapped by a strong soul force. The soul light is bright, and the strong soul force seems to resonate with his own soul. This must be the soul of the devil saint! When Su Yun was happy, he immediately rushed over, pulled out the sky killing sword and attached a trace of fierce sword breath to the blade. After entering the realm of Fengshen, Su Yun can easily control the breath of the fierce sword and will not be swallowed by it. However, if the breath of the fierce sword invades his body, even if he has a great realm, he can''t resist it. However, when the long sword was sacrificed, the huge Lingshan mountain remained the same without any change. Su Yun was stunned. He seemed to notice something. He immediately fell on the Lingshan mountain, reached out and pressed on the Lingshan mountain, closed his eyes and felt the situation inside. The next second, his face was ugly. The dead? This huge spirit mountain is just an illusion. It is a false scene deliberately created by people. It can''t be the soul of magic Saint at all. What the hell is going on? Su Yun looked around, his eyes flashing, as if he thought of something, jumped into the air. Soon, his heart was completely shocked. After rising high in the sky, people found that there were countless Lingshan mountains around this Lingshan mountain. The soul power between each Lingshan mountain was not integrated. They were arranged neatly and scattered in this small world. What the hell is going on? Su Yun jumped and fell on other Lingshan mountains. He found that the soul power on these Lingshan mountains was all false. Everything seemed real and unreal, making it difficult to distinguish true from false His eyes flickered, accelerated, and turned around the small world. Soon, his state of mind became cold. There are 400 holy mountains! Moreover, from the position and order of their arrangement, it doesn''t look like an array boundary at all. Are these all done by the demon sanctuary? Where is the soul of demon Saint sleeping? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1474 What is the purpose of the demon saint to set up so many fake spirit mountains? Arrange a big array to guard against Yuanzu? But it doesn''t look like it, and Lingshan is extremely fragile. It''s absolutely not difficult to destroy it. "Huh?" At this time, Su Yun''s sight seemed to sweep something. He rushed to the nearest Lingshan mountain, but he saw that there were crystal stones around the Lingshan mountain, which were completely condensed by the power of the demon saint. It was filled with terrible magic gas. He crushed the crystal stones and felt the energy inside. "Terrible soul power! If I don''t have demon blood in my body, I''m afraid I can''t feel the truth and falseness of this soul power. " Su Yun thought. Although he can easily determine that these Lingshan mountains are false, people who are not demons can''t, even the Yuanzu can''t. Wait, is this confusion? Su Yun''s heart suddenly gushed out such a bold idea. He looked around and saw that there were not many of the four hundred Lingshan mountains. However, if these Lingshan mountains were not as strong as they seemed, it would be different. He took a deep breath, took the mietian sword and ruthlessly chopped it at a Lingshan mountain. However, an unexpected scene happened. He saw that the damaged area of the Lingshan mountain was healing quickly, just like the regenerative power of living creatures. Su Yun counted the swords. The swords were fierce and the sword Qi exploded. However, he just tore the Lingshan mountain, but only a few breaths, The whole Lingshan mountain is intact again. This terrible healing ability, just afraid to destroy it, is simply impossible. Su Yun looked around and couldn''t find the trace of the devil saint''s soul. How can he wake it up? Yuanzu is still fighting with the patriarch. Time is running out. If this goes on, the situation will only get worse. Su Yun is a little anxious. He tried his best to breathe and calm his upset heart. The more this moment, the more he could not be disordered. It was easy for Su Yun, who was in the realm of God, to control his mind. If the demon Saint set up a fake spirit mountain just to confuse the Yuanzu, then one of these fake spirit mountains should be true, and the real soul of the demon saint is sealed in the spirit mountain. The demon saint can''t seal his soul forever. He knows that the descendants of the real demon world will come to save him, so he must leave a hint. Su Yun was thinking. Suddenly he thought of something. He jumped and fell into the air. Then he opened his eyes. The magic gathered in his eyes, and his pupils immediately turned red. When the magic eye was opened, the magic gas overflowing from the Lingshan mountain below was immediately at a glance. The magic gas of the whole Lingshan mountain rose and swirled continuously. It seemed that there was no change, but the magic gas at one of the Lingshan mountains attracted his attention. The evil spirit there seems to be a square word, and I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Su Yun wrote it down and looked at other Lingshan mountains. Soon, the magic spirit of another Lingshan mountain drifted slowly and gathered into a word "bit". Su Yun stared again. Before long, another word came out. "Sure enough!" He was overjoyed. The four hundred spirit mountains really confused the yuan Zu. They knew the direction of these magic Qi through the magic eye, and these magic Qi would produce some words intentionally or unintentionally. Arranging these words according to the location of the spirit mountain was the information left by the magic saint to the later demons. After half a column of incense, all the characters transformed by the magic Qi on these Lingshan mountains were displayed. Although there are 400 Lingshan mountains, not every one can gather characters with the magic Qi, which is also to cover up. Through the information given by the demon saint, Su Yun immediately judged a position, and the man hurried towards it. It was a Lingshan mountain on the west side. It was no different from other Lingshan mountains. Su Yun thought for a moment and took his sword to cut at the Lingshan mountain. Boom! The terrible sword gas roared on the Lingshan mountain, buzzing the Lingshan mountain, and the whole small world was shaking. However, there was no accident. The broken place of the Lingshan mountain healed completely in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break the Lingshan mountain by brute force. Su Yun fell down and revolved around the Lingshan mountain. What information the demon saint should have left in it. He thought in his heart and looked around the Lingshan mountain, looking for something. Soon, his sight fell on an alternative crystal stone. This crystal stone is quite eye-catching. If you look at it with ordinary eyes, you can''t see anything, but if you open the magic eye, you can find that the magic gas overflowing from it will accidentally turn into the shape of a villain. Is this an accident? No, from the previous words of Qi, this is by no means accidental. It was deliberately done by the demon saint. Su Yun was very excited. He hurried over to pick up the stone and closed his eyes to feel it. What amazing soul power! Su Yun suddenly woke up with a cold sweat. As soon as his soul power penetrated into the stone, he was immediately blasted out and couldn''t rush into it. At the same time, a heavy drink came out of Su Yun''s mind. "Who?" Su Yun was overjoyed at the sound and hurriedly asked, "but Lord magic saint?" "Who are you?" The voice revealed something cold. "Young Su Yun! I''m the demon king of the true demon world. I''m here to save the demon saint. Before, patriarch Chi Qiong broke the seal on you, but your body has been refined by the yuan Zu. It''s difficult for your soul to wake up through your body. The patriarch has nothing to do, so let me personally enter your small world to wake you up! " Su Yun said with a smile. If the demon Saint wakes up, everything will be much easier. The demon saint was able to compromise in the fairy world with the power of the demon world. It can be seen how amazing his means are. At least it''s not what Su Yun can compare, "is it?" The demon saint was silent for a moment, and his voice came out again: "you have my power trace on you. It seems that you have what I left in the demon world. You should be a real person in the demon world."¡° Lord devil, the situation is critical now. The patriarch is still fighting with Yuanzu outside. What should we do now? " Su Yun asked in a low voice. However, the demon Saint fell into silence again and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Yun opened his mouth and planned to say something before the voice in his mind rang out¡° I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I can feel a lot of powerful magic Qi around me. I guess it must be the experts in the real demon world who came to rescue me. Just, I want to tell them that it''s not necessary, because everything is futile. " The voice of the demon saint was a little hoarse. Su Yun was stunned: "in vain?"¡° At the beginning, I suffered a plot and was killed by the demon killing array set up by the ancient immortals in the fairy world. I almost lost my body and my soul. I still relied on the "ancient imperial stone" left by my master to seal the body, and then separated my soul from the attachment of the body and stored it directly. I still saved my life. But when I checked later, I found that my soul had long been separated from the body, or, After being attached to the ancient imperial stone, this flesh is no longer a flesh, but a stone in the real sense. My soul can no longer return to my flesh. It has completely died. " Hearing these words, Su Yun''s heart was as shocked as lightning. He stared at the stone in his hand and opened his mouth: "how could this happen?"¡° I could have gone out at any time, but I found that the main person who framed me, Yuanzu, had not left. My soul observed him secretly and found that he could not destroy my body. I was worried that I would revive, so I waited here. In fact, I found that he was refining my body for a long time. I hope to completely refine my body into a magic weapon, seal my soul forever and improve his strength, I can''t do it yet. The "ancient imperial stone" is a gem left by master. Even in the territory of my ancestors, I can''t do anything about it. However, I didn''t point it out, but I just consumed it. The strength of Yuanzu is no small matter. If he enters the real demon world, the real demon world will no longer exist. Therefore, I hope to use his fear of me to contain him, but all this can''t last forever, There is no real invincible in the world, and my flesh can''t shelter my soul forever. Sooner or later, Yuanzu will know that all this is a fraud. If he knows, he will visit the real demon world and flatten it. Therefore, we can avoid the destruction of the real demon world by trying to eradicate the existence of the ancestor''s territory. But it''s not easy. " Su Yun was silent¡° So far, there is no one in the ancestral realm in the true demon world. The most powerful big demon is estimated to be the patriarch, but he is obviously not the opponent of Yuanzu. " Su Yun whispered. Su Yun couldn''t pry into the breath of the yuan ancestor. "There are only a few ancestors in the world. Any ancestor should almost become the leader of the world. If an immortal is the God of mortals, the ancestor is the God of immortals. If a race can have an ancestor, it means that the race has risen. However, the ancestor is the strongest support of a race, unless it is the war of extermination, Otherwise, the existence of the original ancestors will not intervene in the battle, just like the original battle of immortals and demons. In fact, I agreed to negotiate with them at the beginning, because there are more than one original ancestors in the fairy world. If we really want to raise the war to the war of extermination, we must lose the real demon world. However, if we get angry, we can burn jade and stone with the fairy world, and the people in the fairy world are afraid, Daneng, led by Yuanzu, formulated this series of framing plans to get rid of me. The people in the fairy world have been comfortable for too long and can''t tolerate anything that can threaten their existence in this world. What makes people helpless is that those ancestors actually have such ideas "" but now, we have no ancestors, and Yuanzu can''t compete! " Su Yun said¡° The ancestor is not born, but also people come step by step. Devil, you Chi poor let you in. I think there must be his reason. I am now abandoned and can''t recover to the previous glory. I will help you quickly advance to the ancestor''s territory. I hope that after today, you can be the ancestor of the true demon world, check and balance all worlds and protect the true demon world! " At this time, the demon Saint said very seriously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1475 Su Yun was completely stunned. "Lord devil, what are you talking about?" "I want you to accept my inheritance! Get my memory! " The demon Saint whispered. "This" Su Yun recovered from the shock and looked at the stone in his hand. "This world is like the law of the jungle. You are not a demon, but you have received the favor of a demon. You have made clear your gratitude and resentment and know how to repay your kindness. I know that there is still an unexpected opportunity for me. I believe you will come here to meet me. It is not just an accident, demon. Anyway, You have to accept my inheritance! " Fiction br / > "Opportunity? What opportunity? "Su Yun took a deep breath and asked in a low voice. "The blood in your body!" "Demon blood?" Su Yun was stunned, then suddenly. "You are destined to step into the ancestral realm, but there is no guidance. Your growth will be very slow. Devil, you must know more about how many responsibilities you shoulder than I do. Otherwise, you won''t have to be so happy to see me, because you have been pinning your hope on me. In fact, you don''t have to. People should rely on themselves rather than others!" As he spoke, the stone in Su Yun''s hand gradually cracked, and wonderful black lights sprayed out from inside. The black light was very unique, tearing the sky and gathering a unique shadow. Although it is only the soul, the magic printed in the depths of the soul is still very clear. Su Yun looks at the devil saint, and the devil Saint also looks at Su Yun. This is a very ordinary person, very different from the original statue. He has no handsome appearance and outstanding temperament, but he has an unparalleled unique charm, which makes people feel his extraordinary at a glance. Is this the real demon saint? "Although my accomplishments are sealed in my body, the most powerful thing for the ancestor is not his accomplishments, but his thinking and perception, his heart and God. These are the focus of the ancestor''s time-consuming cultivation over the years. Now, devil, I want to inherit all my heart and God to you. You should live up to my will of the devil!" The voice of the demon Saint fell, and his body began to overflow with strange magic in the shape of silk lines, constantly pouring towards Su Yun''s body. Su Yun didn''t make a sound. He closed his eyes and absorbed the power wholeheartedly. Yes, he yearns for power, more than anyone else. He knows where he is. If he has no power, he has to die. "Feel all this I have given you carefully. What is the real power of the devil? Only I am qualified to tell you!!" The demon Saint sank into a path. Suddenly, the power of the soul soared, and then the wonderful little world collapsed in an instant, all materials began to shrink, and the 400 spirit mountains withered like withered flowers. Su Yun''s blood, muscles and collaterals soared, and his pupils opened wide. He could feel that the strange thoughts and feelings poured into his mind and soul madly, without substantive power, but gave him everything except power!! This is a more precious existence than power WOW! The terrible wind of destruction blew on the wasteland, and the whole fairy and demon cemetery was torn by this terrible wind. The two figures staggered in the center of the wasteland. The terrible magic broke out, and all immortals were affected within a million miles. All the spaces here were shattered, and the people in the whole fairy world could hear the sound of their confrontation. More and more immortals came here, but they didn''t dare to approach. The outbreak of war at the ancestor level was almost exciting and might not be seen once in thousands of years. Every fight between the ancestors can often change the fate of the world and herald the arrival of the catastrophe. People are worried and want to know which two ancestors fought, but the area within a million miles is the area affected by their spells. The existence of Guixu level can''t even survive a hundred breaths, but the strong ones in Fengshen state can enter. The fairyland was completely shocked. More than a hundred immortal sect people moved towards this side, and countless experts gathered to make life lively. Even in Su Yun''s residence, Qin Qianlong led a team of elite to come here. He was ordered by Jianzu to investigate the reality. After all, Su Yun and the patriarch have gone to the immortal devil cemetery to save the devil saint. They speculate that the war between the ancestors was mostly caused by Su Yun and the patriarch. But they didn''t expect that the patriarch had reached the ancestor level of terror at the moment. All the immortals were completely shocked when the terrible magic man''s art broke out at the immortal devil cemetery and the evil spirit of covering the sky was vented. Evil spirit! Demon man! One of the two people fighting is a demon! "Is it true that the demon world is really going to rise?" "No one in the real demon world has such a realm except the demon saint in those years! How did this happen? " These immortals all looked frightened. They seemed to remember that they had been trampled on by the army of the real demon world. At that time, for the immortals who were once deeply trapped in glory, they simply did not dare to recall the time. The immortals have always been the master of the ten thousand worlds and the supreme existence in the ten thousand worlds. Until the birth of the demon world and the rise of the demon man, they understand that the ten thousand worlds of the heavens are not dominated by the fairy world, and the creatures of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens can not be controlled by them alone. If it continues, I''m afraid the original scene will reappear again. We must stop the demon man! The immortals are ready to move. If they didn''t pay enough attention to the demon people before, it''s because the real demon world has been almost destroyed in the battle of Xianting, and there are no decent figures in the real demon world. The great demons dare not move, but now the existence of the ancestor level has appeared. If they don''t take action, wouldn''t they be too stupid¡° It seems that the situation is much more serious than I thought! " A magnificent voice came from a distance. When people looked at it, they saw a large number of Yao Tianhai people flying here. The leader was an old man with a body of three meters, white robes, white beard and white hair. The old man was wearing a pair of white gloves on both hands. He was very strange. He stepped here and looked very solemn. When he appeared, all the people around him showed surprise¡° Yao xuanjing?? The true God of xuanjing is coming? "¡° what? "Here comes Yao xuanjing?"¡° God, that''s the strong man at the peak of Fengshen realm, the man who covers the sky in the whole fairyland!! "¡° What happened to the immortal devil cemetery? Why do so many experts gather? " People can''t believe what they see¡° Almost all the elite of Yao Tianhai have appeared. Yao Tianhai has poured the power of the whole sect, but what are they for? " An immortal whispered to his companion: "you should inform the headmaster of this matter quickly. You''d better ask the headmaster to come and have a look in person."¡° Good! " People began to stir. Yao xuanjing also appeared. Obviously, the situation is not simple. These immortal sects have transferred the strongest power of their sect to prepare for what is about to happen. But just then, a wave of destruction suddenly blew from a distance, like a tsunami, and rushed this way¡° Be careful!!!!!" The roar sounded, and countless colorful spells rose, trying to resist the wave of destruction, but the wave was so powerful that it was almost instantly destroyed by the wave of destruction. People were swallowed up by the wave and directly drowned to death. However, the existence of Guixu was difficult to resist completely and could not support a few breath¡° Go! " One person drinks. The crowd began to retreat. Even Yao xuanjing is retreating. This wave must have been caused by the first ancestor''s fighting with the strong, but these immortals are powerless in the face of such a wave. This is the gap in strength. The ancestors existed in front of these immortals, just like God standing in front of ants. People burst hundreds of thousands of miles again, and the air wave was small. Yao xuanjing used the power of creation to disperse the not strong air wave, and then took people close to the immortal and demon cemetery again. Although people don''t know what happened inside, they prefer to wait here at the risk of their lives, because once there is an opportunity, as long as they grasp it, it is inevitable for them to fly into the sky. Even Yao xuanjing cares very much. If they can get some treasures from the ancestor, it may be of great help for him to impact the realm of the ancestor. At the moment, in the immortal devil cemetery, the ancestor and the patriarch are still fighting. Except that the small land around the devil saint has not been damaged, the whole immortal devil cemetery has turned into dust. They stand in the void and face to face. Constantly drive the small world in the body, and display the power of the ancestor of terror to bomb madly. However, the patriarch Chi Qiong was obviously suppressed. His ancestor''s power came from the burning of his own magic blood. The small world in his body was formed in a hurry and had little development. Different from the small world in Yuanzu''s body, it has experienced many years of evolution. Now it is incomparably powerful and facing each other. He is no longer the opponent of Yuanzu. Yuan Zu smiled coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s over!! You are not my opponent at all! " When the voice fell, his eyes blinked, Chi poor burst into the void, and a large number of lightning rushed out of the void and tied to his body like an iron chain. Just a blink of an eye can cast such a terrible spell. Chi poor said nothing, clenched his teeth and continued to urge the small world to bombard Yuanzu. In fact, Yuanzu knew from the beginning that Chi Qiong didn''t care about his life and death at all. The reason why he did so was to buy time for the person who entered the magic saint''s small world. This person must be solved quickly! Yuanzu suddenly roared, and the small world in his body suddenly collapsed by itself. The collapsed small world vented countless terrorist forces, gathered in the palm of his hand, and roared to Chi poor with his body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1476 Dong!!!!!! The terrible explosion resounded through the fairyland again. All the creatures in the fairyland felt that their eardrums were shocked and their souls were shaken, which made them uncomfortable. In the area centered on the immortal devil cemetery, an earth shaking explosion occurred, a huge mushroom cloud took off, and then a more terrible wave of destruction swept around. The place where the wave passed was completely clean. Seeing this, the people of Yao Tianhai retreated again. Even the Yao xuanjing was shocked back by this terrible force. Many immortals with poor cultivation directly sat on the ground, and their souls were pulled into deep fear by the power of the terrible ancestor. They were afraid of demons and were difficult to get out of the shadow. More people were shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Even if they couldn''t see the fighting scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t bear the constant overflow of terror, They didn''t even dare to think about the terrible destructive power that every move of the ancestor''s existence could bring. The fairyland is trembling gently. The whole interface seems to have become a battlefield only for these two people. Everyone has become a foil. They are the real masters of the fairyland. Yao Tianhai''s people retreated to a certain safe area before they stopped. "Headmaster, what should we do now?" Yao Tianhai''s expert asked. "Wait!" Yao xuanjing spit out a word. But at this time, many figures with strong breath moved towards this side. These people are actually the strong ones at the peak of Fengshen realm, with four or five. The fairyland is huge. Although there are not many people who enter the realm of Fengshen, there are also a certain number, but there are almost everywhere who stop at the peak of the realm of Fengshen. Many people can''t cross this realm until the end of their life. Therefore, any opportunity related to the realm of ancestor will attract countless Fengshen states. As long as they can enter the realm of ancestor, That is, in the real sense, the realm of living with heaven and earth and shining with the sun and moon. At that time, it was not too much to say that the immortal world was the master, even if it was the master of the world. Now there are two ancestors, how can they stand idly by? "Yu Wentian, the ancestor of Shentai! Sanxian is drunk and carefree! The great emperor of Daoshi in the Dao domain, the emperor of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang, and the world! And the sword of Shentai!! These are the people who are at the peak of the Fengshen realm. Unexpectedly, today''s events have led out all these old antiques! " Yao xuanjing''s expression was frozen. In this way, things are not so simple. These are the pillars of the fairyland, the immortal who is comparable to the great devil, and the root cause of the fear of the world! Yuwen Tianxia, the ancestor of Shentai, ignored everyone and flew to the front alone. He saw him offer a huge mirror and throw it into the air to urge the power of creation to launch this magic weapon. "Gods, water and moon mirror flowers?" Someone exclaimed. People all looked at the mirror, but they saw the illusion in the mirror. Sometimes the impression of the sun and the moon appeared, and sometimes it was chaotic. Before long, hazy pictures appeared in the mirror, which was the picture of the battle of the immortal and demon cemetery. "Lord Yuanzu? And a demon? " People were stunned when they saw the people on the picture. The demon man obviously didn''t support and was constantly suppressed by Yuanzu. It was the end of a powerful crossbow. However, Yuanzu didn''t feel well. One arm had been lost. There was too much power consumption in the small world to help him regenerate and break his arm. However, the outcome is clearly to be divided. Yuanzu seemed to have noticed that someone was using magic weapons to gain insight into the war here. With a cold hum, a sound wave came from the immortal devil cemetery and directly shocked the "water and moon Mirror Flower", so he watched the mirror break and completely damaged. The ancestor of Shentai heaved his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and felt both distressed and physically painful. Shentai people were stunned and unbelievable. Those who were strong laughed to themselves. The ancestors of Shentai were really arrogant. Using peeping objects in front of the ancestors would not only offend the ancestors, but also get no benefits. "Water, moon and mirror flowers" are sacred objects. Now they have been destroyed, and the ancestors of Shentai are to blame. "Take it easy, everyone. When Yuanzu killed the demon man, we will go together to protect the Dharma for Yuanzu. If Yuanzu is happy and willing to reward us with some items of the demon man, it will be a blessing for us. But if some stupid people still teach axes in front of the ancestor and annoy Yuanzu, it can''t be said that the adult won''t forgive him, I won''t promise to wait! " At this time, Yao xuanjing suddenly opened his mouth lightly, and his voice was harsh. It goes without saying. The ancestor of Shentai stared at Yao xuanjing coldly, and his eyes flashed murderous. Those Shentai people rushed up together, but he stopped them. We all know who Yao xuanjing is talking about. "Leader Yao is right. Let''s wait. Everyone should see the picture of the magic weapon just now. The devil can''t last long. I believe we can tell the winner before sunset." "Yes!" Laughter erupted. People waited quietly. At this stage, the fighting is not as fierce as before. Even if there are several waves of destruction, they will be solved by the strong men at the peak of the Fengshen realm. People are worried and have different thoughts. They are anxiously waiting for the results. As long as the war is over, they will rush over at the first time. Now they dare not act rashly. Although the ancestor is only one step away from the peak of Fengshen state, the gap is like heaven and earth. The ancestor had any small spell that could kill them. At the moment, at the immortal devil cemetery, Chi Qiong has retreated to the body of the devil saint. He holds the ground with one hand, panting, and his skin is cracked and disheveled. He is very embarrassed, and the small world in his body is also damaged. Although Yuanzu was injured, it was obviously not as serious as Chi Qiong. "The outcome is divided." Yuan Zu''s face was ferocious and walked towards Chi poor. He needed to devour the small world in Chi poor before it completely collapsed. In this way, he could successfully increase the intensity of his small world and make the small world develop better until the small world degenerated and then enter the final realm. It was a realm that no one had ever reached. Although no one knew what the realm was, Yuanzu always expected that he would step into that realm, just like the first person to step into the realm of the ancestor. The realm is endless, and the real strong refers to those who always walk in the front of all life and are giants who can explore the unknown. "I''m not dead yet. How can I call the outcome divided?" Chi poor stood up hard, his pupils were red, and his magic Qi was still overflowing, which was terrible. "Still struggling?" Yuan Zu frowned and suddenly slapped away. The palm wind swept through. Chi Qiong couldn''t resist it. The void around him was broken, and his arms were twisted into powder. "The shadow is heavy!!" Chi Qiong roared, his evil spirit soared in the air, turned into thousands of evil shadows, and jumped at the emperor. "Xuan Hu Xiao Tian!" Yuanzu opened his mouth again, flew out of his mouth the magical white tiger, flew into the sky and swallowed up all the thousands of demons. "You don''t know how big the gap between you and me is. Give up, become a part of my body and live forever in my will!" Yuanzu sneered and said that his body shape suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had fallen in front of Chi poor. He raised his hand and ruthlessly dug into Chi Poor''s chest to dig out the small world in his body. Pooh. The palm is in it. Chi poor trembled all over and had completely lost his resistance. After all, it is not the ancestor''s territory. Even if the demon blood is burned out, it can''t compete with the Yuanzu. But is it really over? At this time, Yuanzu suddenly felt an unprecedented horror and magic, and then his soul suddenly trembled, as if shaken by something. Yuanzu was surprised and raised his head, but he saw Chi Qiong suddenly open his mouth and attack him with a ferocious face. "Bastard!" Yuan Zu was so angry that he took a palm and wanted to smash Chi Qiong, but at the moment when the palm blew out, Chi Qiong''s body was in black light. Self explosion?? Yuanzu was stunned. Boom!!!!!!!!!!!! When the terrible explosion sounded, the 100000 mile area centered on the immortal and demon cemetery was distorted in an instant, and the wave of destruction turned into thousands of shares. It spread from the immortal and demon cemetery and roared to the whole fairy world. The fairy people suffered the impact from the fall of a strong ancestor. This moment will be the end of the whole fairyland. Countless people and objects were buried under this wave of destruction. The evil spirit spread all over the fairy world and turned the whole fairy world into a chaotic world. Doomsday! The real end! It has quietly formed between the thoughts before the explosion. Such a terrible impact will shake the world! "What is this?" Yao Tianhai and Shentai ancestors in the periphery were shocked and hurried to urge magic weapons to resist. All fengshenjing people joined in and resisted the impact crazily. There were tens of thousands of destructive waves, which were terrible. They had never dealt with such a powerful wave in their life. Everyone has made every effort without any reservation. In the face of such a terrible impact, if they still hide their privacy, they will only die. This is a time of real danger! At this moment, the great demons in Su Yun''s residence rushed out one after another, surrounded by the residence as the center, offered magic to wrap the residence, and the terrible magic enveloped the residence. The immortals in the residence didn''t know the reason. They thought there was an enemy attack and were very nervous until the air wave bombarded them. "This is a cry! A strong man has fallen! " Jianzu ran to the edge of the station and looked at the destruction wave that hit the station. His face was very white. From these waves, he felt a strong demonic nature. The strong one has something to do with the devil? Nine skies. "When a quasi ancestor falls, the pattern of ten thousand worlds is broken, and everything will be reshuffled. This ten thousand worlds needs a real master to control!!" The low voice rang through the Jiuchong sky, and countless immortal people with such terror woke up from their deep sleep. At this moment, the celestial world is turbulent, and the world is turbulent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1477 Boom! In the small world, Su Yun, who was still feeling the artistic conception of the devil saint, was suddenly shaken by a violent shock, followed by a deafening explosion. He was slightly surprised, but at this juncture, naturally he couldn''t stop, so he continued to feel it. The mind of the demon Saint almost carries everything he has experienced since his birth, what he has seen, heard, understood and thought, and all doubts are suddenly enlightened in this feeling. The demon Saint preaches to dispel doubts, open a Lingtai for Su Yun and sublimate his soul. The devil saint''s powerful soul force penetrated into his body, and the huge small world shrank slowly. In the end, it turned into a dark bead, appeared in Su Yun''s chest, and then squeezed in a little bit. Dong! When the bead broke into Su Yun''s chest, it directly exploded and completely condensed Su Yun''s viscera. Then, a strange space was born next to Su Yun''s heart. Then, a small tree slowly grew on this space, which is particularly eye-catching in this dark world. "This is my world?" Su Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ghost of the devil saint in front of him. "Yes!" The devil nodded: "although you have no ancestral state, your thinking already has the ancestral thinking, and your state of mind is also the ancestral state of mind. You have mastered countless ancestral powers, but you can''t fully use them. In fact, you can not only use the power of creation, but also use the power of your ancestors, but your ancestral power is not perfect, This small world is a gift I gave you. With the stimulation of the small world, you can enter the cultivation of your ancestors in a very short time. Of course, you also need your own continuous efforts. Don''t stop, give up your heart to move forward, and don''t forget your original intention! " The devil Saint said, and then his thin body began to jump into Su Yun''s body. In an instant, the small tree in Su Yun''s heart seemed crazy and grew continuously. However, after a while, it turned into a big tree supporting the sky. Several roots condensed into earth, and flowers and plants grew on the earth, and spread around. Su Yun found that his internal organs had also turned into mountains and rivers, and blood vessels into rivers. Everything was changing. At one thought, the world in his body had begun to take shape. At the same time, The inner source of this small world constantly produces a wonderful force. Although it is extremely thin, Su Yun can clearly feel it. The power of our ancestors. "Su Yun, the situation outside is very complicated. You can rest in my body for as long as you can, stabilize the power in my body, and then wait for the opportunity to leave, you know?" The voice of the demon Saint sounded again, but now it seemed very weak. "Lord devil, the Lord is still outside. I must go out to support him." Su Yun said. "No need. My younger martial brother, he is dead. " The demon Saint said slowly, his voice hoarse. "What?" Su Yun was shocked. The patriarch is dead? Su Yun''s mind was slightly shaken, and it was difficult for him to accept the news. How is that possible? Suddenly, such a message came out, no matter who it was, it was unacceptable! "Su Yun, you don''t have to be sad. His death is valuable. People always die. Even if they really reach the supreme state, who can guarantee that he will really live forever? If you have the intention, immediately stabilize your mind, don''t be sad, so as to consolidate the strength I have given you. After you are born, you can kill all those who bear you, kill all those you want to kill, and avenge those who die. " The voice of the demon Saint gradually weakened until the last ray of soul penetrated into Su Yun''s body. Su Yun slowly closed his eyes. He could not feel the existence of the demon Saint at all. The two strongest demons in the real demon world, except the demon ancestor, fell today. The so-called immortal demon cemetery has become the tomb of demons. But soon!! It will also become the graveyard of immortals!! Su Yun was full of murderous spirit and was silent "Cough, cough, cough" A violent cough sounded, like thunder, and the immortals who rushed to the immortal devil cemetery were frightened. There is a terrible smell of destruction all around. If you don''t stop breathing, you will be corroded by it. Even a wisp of cloud could not be seen around the whole immortal devil cemetery. It was all cleared, and the space was distorted. The terrible scene of the battlefield stimulated everyone''s nerves. Yao xuanjing''s speed was very fast. He prepared the magic weapon in advance and rushed here with his disciples. However, the ancestors of Shentai, Zui Xiaoyao and Wenren Yijian were unwilling to show weakness and rushed here. They want to fight for a relationship, an opportunity to get closer to their ancestors. "Elder, are you okay!!" Yao xuanjing rushed first, led his disciples to fall here, and eagerly saluted Yuanzu. "Elder, you seem to be injured? I have prepared excellent pills here. Although these are nothing in the eyes of the elder, this is a little intention of our Shentai. Please don''t look outside. " The ancestor of Shentai also rushed over, holding a box in both hands, and walked towards Yuanzu. "Elder Yuanzu, my father once had a meeting with you. Please forgive me for coming late today. Although my father passed away, he always mentioned you to the younger generation. This is a healing artifact that my father asked the younger generation to give you. Please use it quickly." "Elder, I have a jade bead of ten thousand years here. It can easily recover the body and heal the injury when it is used in the Fengshen realm. I believe it will also have some effect on the existence of the ancestor realm. Please accept it, elder." People rushed forward and offered magic weapons for fear of slowing others down. As the saying goes, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add flowers to the icing on the cake. In the past, Yuanzu guarded the corpse alone in the immortal devil cemetery, and no one bothered. Now that Yuanzu was injured, how can they not take the opportunity to flatter? If you can get the protection of an ancestor, the ten thousand realms of the heavens will be left to them. Everyone dares to be presumptuous. The person of the ancestor is nominally the master of the ten thousand realms of the heavens!! Seeing this, Yuanzu laughed and waved all the treasures with one hand¡° OK!! OK!! Hahaha, I''m glad you have this heart! However, I can''t recover from this injury alone. I must have sufficient yuan force to supplement my body and moisten the small world in my body, so that I can speed up my recovery! It''s like fertilizing the land, you know? " Yuanzu smiled, narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes at the immortals present. As soon as they heard this, they frowned. Some disciples were even more frightened. Yuanzu''s words were not obscure. On the contrary, they were very straightforward. He wanted to heal his wounds. Medicine alone was not enough. He needed people. He needs to directly absorb the immortal to supplement what he consumes. This means is extremely terrible. The immortal family should not have it. However, the ancestor is all inclusive and it is unimaginable to know the means. This is the time to test these people¡° Make it clear in advance. Don''t want those below the ninth grade of lingxuan God. Poor cultivation is worthless in my eyes! " Yuanzu put his hands behind his back and stared at these people with a sneer. Don''t you want those below the ninth grade of lingxuan God? That is to say, at least the existence of the peak of lingxuan God. The people of these sects are usually elite disciples at the peak of lingxuan God, and the strong people in Guixu are almost the pillars of the sect¡° Qingshi, Qingyang, you two go up. " Just then, the ancestor of Shentai suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly to the two younger generation next to him. These two people are just the peak of lingxuan God. Their cultivation time is still, but their talent is amazing. Now they have grown to the peak of lingxuan God, and they are also very proud. Today, they can see the existence of their ancestors, and their hearts are more excited. However, the words of Shentai ancestors make their hearts extremely cold in an instant¡° Shizu, I want us to "stop talking nonsense, you two get over there!" The ancestor of Shentai didn''t give them a chance to think at all. He grabbed them with both hands and threw the two disciples away. At the same time, he shouted: "since the elder Yuanzu said so, how can the younger generation not follow? These two disciples made mistakes some time ago and didn''t repent. Now they can heal their elders. It''s worth their life! "¡° OK! OK! You''re from Shentai, aren''t you? I remember! Hahaha "Yuanzu laughed, his mouth opened, and a suction force rushed out of his mouth. The two disciples roared and struggled, but there was nothing they could do. Their bodies seemed to be pulled and flew towards Yuanzu''s mouth. When they approached his mouth, their bodies burst at the same time, turned into plasma and poured into Yuanzu''s mouth. The scene was very bloody and frightening. When the sects around saw this scene, they were silent. Ancestor Shentai, how cruel! The disciples who sold themselves almost didn''t blink. If these two disciples made a mistake, would they bring it? However, the words of the founder of the Yuan Dynasty inspired the people of Shentai. If you can get the support of a strong ancestor and sacrifice two disciples at the peak of lingxuan God, it''s worth it! It''s worth it! Seeing that Yuanzu had sold the face of Shentai, the people of other sects were naturally itching. The leaders and ancestors turned around and began to sweep their eyes, while the people of the sect began to stir, especially the disciples, were shouting¡° Headmaster!! Headmaster, no! "¡° What do you sacrifice your life for the future of the sect? If you are willing to be the representative of our sect to heal the wounds of Yuanzu, our Tianjian sect will never forget you! "¡° Headmaster!! I don''t want to die!! It''s not easy for me to cultivate to this point. I don''t want to die! "¡° Do you want to watch the sects decline? You disobedient disciple!! If you don''t even want to do this, what do you expect you to do? I''m afraid I''ll be a wolf in the future. I''d better sacrifice you today! Contribute to our sect!! "¡° Headmaster! " Roaring, a figure was thrown to Yuanzu. Yuanzu opened his mouth again and directly hanged and absorbed the man. It soon turned into a purgatory. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1478 "Why? What happened to these people? " The people in the Dao domain retreated again and again, and Daoshi emperor looked at these crazy sect leaders with his eyes open. In order to please the ancestors, they really didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the disciples who had followed the sect for many years! And the eyelids don''t blink. He turned and looked at the doorman behind him, took a deep breath and said: "you don''t have to worry, I''m not as shameless as them! I won''t sacrifice you! " "The old ancestors are right. I don''t associate with those people!" Hu Qing in the crowd also shouted. The people in the Dao area were relieved when they heard the sound. But just then, a light hum sounded. "What? Do you want to stand by? Lord Yuanzu killed the great devil for the sake of the fairy world. He was injured. Now he is in urgent need of healing. What does it mean that you don''t pay tribute or offer people in the Dao domain? Is it difficult that you despise Yuanzu? " It was Yao xuanjing who spoke. He looked cold and looked at Daoshi the great emperor. "People in the Dao area are so brave!! Without Yuanzu, our fairyland would have ended long ago. Now you enjoy the protection of Yuanzu and bathe in the shade of adults, but you don''t know how to repay. You are so disrespectful to adults! It can be seen that your Dao area is a group of ungrateful disciples!! In my opinion! The blade area should roll immediately!! " The ancestor of Shentai also flew over and said angrily. "Hum, together with you, you humiliated me!" Daoshi Emperor didn''t want to stay long. He snorted coldly and turned around to leave. "Wait!" Just then, another voice shouted to the people in the Dao area. Daoshi emperor followed his reputation, but he saw that a man flew over with a slender sword. As soon as he waved his hand, the people of Tianjian sect immediately surrounded the people in the Dao area. Emperor Daoshi frowned, stared at Wen Ren''s sword and said, "do people of Tianjian sect want to tell us which sword is stronger or weaker today?" The disagreement between Dao domain and Tianjian sect is a recognized thing in the fairy world. The two sects have been fighting for many years. Wenren Yijian and Daoshi Dadi are figures at the master level of their respective sects. They have dealt with each other a long time ago. After giving up the position of leader of the sect, they devote themselves to cultivation and pursue a higher realm. However, this gratitude and resentment has not stopped, Today, I heard that I stopped the sword to release the emperor. I''m afraid I want to end it. The ancestors of Shentai, Zui Xiaoyao and Yao xuanjing all watched the scene with a lively attitude, and no one intervened. Daoshi emperor also had a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had long wanted to win with Wen Ren. But at this time, I suddenly turned around with a sword, hugged the Yuanzu there, and then said, "elder Yuanzu, the people in the Dao domain are so rude and dare to disrespect you. In my opinion, it''s better to use all these people in the Dao domain as your nourishment to help you recover from your injury. What do you think?" "What?" Everyone was surprised. The ancestors of Shentai, Yao xuanjing and Zui Xiaoyao were stunned. They all secretly scolded Wen Ren for his cunning sword and offered the whole Dao domain. If Wen Ren helped yuan Zu absorb these people in Dao domain, Yuan Zu would certainly recover most of his injuries and would also write down the feelings of Tianjian sect. The people in Dao domain were also stunned. Daoshi emperor was even more angry. He stared at Wen Ren''s sword and roared: "despicable! Do you dare not fight me and use such indiscriminate means? " "I''m not interested in fighting you. Since you are so disrespectful to Lord Yuanzu, you will naturally be punished." Heard a sword and said faintly. "You''re afraid of my knife!" Dao Shi emperor gritted his teeth. When I heard the sword, I didn''t say a word. "Hahaha, good! OK!! Since these people look down on me, I will try my best to accept them all! " Naturally, Yuanzu was very interested. His eyes were full of fun. He jumped and fell in front of the people in the Dao domain. Although Yuanzu was injured, it was the ancestor who existed. Once his momentum was released, these people in the Dao domain could not bear it. They almost fainted one by one, but Daoshi emperor could support it. "Bastard!" Dao Shi was gnashing his teeth, but because of the words of a sword, Dao domain fell into such a crisis and became the target of public criticism. "Come here and let me devour and heal. I sheltered the fairyland and didn''t let the fairyland perish. I''m your patron saint. Shouldn''t you make some contribution to the fairyland?" Yuanzu said with a smile, but there was an irresistible wonderful power in his voice. The disciples of the Dao domain were shocked and lost their eyes, and flew towards the yuan Zu one by one. Yuanzu laughed, opened his mouth again and began to smoke. Which of these disciples at the level of spirit, mystery and God bear the power of their ancestors? A word can kill them. Daoshi emperor''s eyes turned red and roared, and rushed to Yuanzu. "Don''t hurt my disciples in the sword region again!! Kill!!!!!" "Bold!!!!!" Yuanzu was so angry that he roared directly. The sound waves roared. Daoshi emperor trembled all over, and the power of creation in his body was immediately messy. "Is Dao territory going to rebel?" Hearing the cold hum of the sword, he said: "listen to the people of Tianjian sect, it''s a great sin for people in the Dao area to disrespect Yuanzu!! Kill me!!!!! " "Kill!!!!!" People of Tianjian sect will start now. "Wolf ambition in the Dao domain, kill!" The ancestor of Shentai also drank. When other immortals saw this, they joined in one after another. At this time, if they can show more in front of Yuanzu, their relationship with Yuanzu may be more improved. "Stop it!" Yuanzu sneered and shouted, "these people, leave it to me! I''ll swallow them alive! You just surround them and don''t let them run! I''ve been in the immortal devil cemetery for so long. It''s boring. I''m just happy today! " After saying that, he jumped forward and killed Daoshi emperor. Daoshi emperor was angry and his blood soared. Although he was not against Yuanzu, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He pulled out a golden sword and killed Yuanzu. However, the gap between the ancestor''s realm and the peak of Fengshen realm was still too large. Yuanzu took the knife with his hand, moved his finger, and bounced the knife directly away. Daoshi emperor only felt his arms shake, so he felt uncomfortable. "The fire of fireflies and candles dare to compete with the bright moon? It''s ridiculous! " Yuanzu sneered and suddenly blew away again. The palm was mysterious and exquisite. There were countless pairs of eyes around him, but no one could see the palm clearly, as if he had never palmed at all, or his palm was no longer in the world. Emperor Daoshi opened his eyes. He suddenly felt that the killing opportunity appeared. He immediately lifted the knife and waved it away, but it slowed down. The palm hit him directly on the chest. The terrible ancestor''s power spread all over his body and tore all the skin and flesh of his whole body. It just broke his muscles and veins, but did not hurt the power of creation. This kind of injury is neither serious nor light. It can be easily recovered if he takes some time and pills, but at the moment, he has really lost any ability to resist. "Your accomplishments can''t be wasted! The peak of fengshenjing is of great help to my recovery! You should be glad, because you will soon be one with me. Then you will be me and I will be you. Don''t you want to enter the ancestral realm? Soon you will be able to! " With a ferocious smile, Yuanzu came to Daoshi emperor and opened his mouth to swallow it into his mouth. "Roll!!!!!!!!!" At this time, Daoshi emperor suddenly roared, and then his body burst into a golden light. A terrible knife gas flew out of his mouth and directly shocked Yuanzu. Bang! Yuan Zu was shocked and retreated dozens of steps. He was particularly embarrassed with a bright red knife print. "It''s the will of the sword!" "This guy forced his will to drive the pulse of creation!" People shouted. "Bastard!" Yuanzu was angry. He looked at himself and walked towards Daoshi emperor angrily. His eyes were full of malice. At this moment, he was not in a hurry to eat Daoshi emperor. Then he took a palm at Daoshi emperor, but this palm still didn''t want his life, but sealed the creative power and will power in his body, making him completely useless. "Aren''t you trying to save your sword territory? I''ll swallow them one by one in front of you, and then I''ll eat you! You will die today! " Yuan Zu shouted coldly at Daoshi emperor, then opened his mouth and began to devour the people in the Dao domain. The people of Dao region can''t resist at all. Many of them don''t even have the realm of returning to the ruins. How can they be the opponents of the ancestors? "Ah!!!!!!!!!" Daoshi emperor''s eyes are red, his expression is distorted and roars, but it has no effect. At the moment, he is completely suppressed by the yuan Zu and can''t resist!! I can only watch my disciples'' descendants die miserably in front of me "Stop! Stop it! " Daoshi emperor shouted in despair. At this moment, he found that even if he was the existence of the peak of Fengshen realm, he was so desperate and powerless. People can never stop their pursuit of power. "So, do you want to be possessed?" Just then, a voice suddenly floated into the mind of Daoshi emperor. Daoshi emperor was stunned. He stared around with blood red eyes, but he didn''t know who was transmitting the sound in his mind. "If you can save the blade area! I''d like to be broken to pieces! " Daoshi emperor shouted in his heart. If he dies here, the Dao domain will be eradicated by Tianjian sect in the future, and everything will end. Therefore, he can''t die. "You will submit to me!" "I will!" Daoshi emperor hardly hesitated. At this time, he had no choice but this way!! "Good!!" The strange voice fell, and in an instant, a terrible evil spirit swept through the four directions and shrouded the world in an instant. The immortals raised their heads one after another and looked around. Yuanzu also frowned and looked left and right. His vision finally fell on the body of the demon saint that had not been destroyed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1479 The evil spirit was released madly. The body of the evil saint, like a collapsed statue, began to disintegrate, and his interior was already an empty shell. Instead, a black light rushed out of it and fell beside it. In the black light, a young man slowly came out. "Su Yun!!" Among these people, someone recognized this man. "Oh? The guy who''s been in the limelight these days? How did he show up here? " "He came for the devil saint! But how did the demon saint''s body collapse by itself? Did he get the benefit of the demon saint? " Someone said in amazement. "It must be!!! His evil spirit is terrible! " "It is said that this man has entered the realm of Fengshen. He is extremely gifted and grows very fast. He is a demon. Now he has been inherited by the demon saint. He should be eliminated quickly!!" Drunk and carefree sink. "That man doesn''t care first. Kill these rebellious people in the Dao domain first!" Hearing a sword whispered, he is most concerned about the life and death of the Dao domain. If the Dao domain does not die, his Tianjian sect will be in trouble in the future. "No hurry!" Yuanzu turned around, looked at Su Yun lightly and said with a smile: "the evil spirit on this person has changed qualitatively. I believe that the evil Saint must have passed everything on to him, and it''s not in vain for me to wait here for so many years. Now the evil saint is dead. No one can help me. I''m invincible." "Invincible? Are there really only two ancestors, you and the devil saint? " Su Yun said coldly. "There is also a gap between the ancestors, but this is ultimately a matter between the ancestors. You don''t deserve to ask!" Yuanzu walked towards Su Yun step by step, with a ferocious smile on his mouth. Today is his happiest day. After so many years of hard defense, he finally got the result, and he was the last person to laugh. "I''ll absorb you first. If you get the inheritance of the devil saint, there must be the soul of the devil saint in your body. How powerful the soul of the ancestor is. Maybe you can help me enter the supreme realm through this soul, ha ha ha ha" Yuanzu laughed excitedly and raised his hand to catch Su Yun. But at the moment he stretched out his hand, a terrible ancestor gasified into a sharp sword and cut it fiercely. Yuanzu''s smile was stiff and his face changed greatly. He quickly took his hand back, but he was careless and slowed down. When he took his hand back, his palm was gone and completely swallowed by the power of the ancestor, and his blood splashed wildly. "What?" Yuanzu was terrified. "Ancestor? This is the breath of the ancestors? " "This man entered the ancestral territory?" There was a commotion among the people around, and there was a constant scream of panic. The information obtained before also showed that Su Yun did not exist in the early stage of Fengshen realm, but now he has entered the ancestral realm and crossed a great realm in an instant, and it is still a great realm that many people can''t cross in a lifetime. The shock brought by this kind of thing can be imagined. "Don''t panic!!" Yuanzu roared and frightened the crowd. "He is not the ancestral land!! Definitely not the ancestral realm! Although he can use the power of his ancestors, his power is too weak! I promise he hasn''t stepped into the ancestral realm yet! " Yuanzu gnawed his teeth. He guessed that it must be the devil saint! However, even if Su Yun really didn''t enter the ancestral realm, he can use the power of his ancestors, and his strength is terrible. "It doesn''t matter whether I step into the ancestral realm or not. The important thing is that I can kill you!" Su Yun''s pupils suddenly turned red. He directly pulled out the sword of killing heaven and killed yuan Zu. The patriarch died in this person''s hand. Su Yun''s hatred for him can''t be described in words. Even if the demon Saint improves his state of mind and realizes the will of the true Tao, he can''t eliminate this hatred. The sky killing sword rises, and the sword potential shines on the heaven and earth. The sky is gray and pale. A sword falls, and the Qi of killing and cutting is poured into everyone''s body. The face of Yuanzu converges and hastens to urge the power of the ancestor. A black-and-white wheel is printed on his head to block the Qi of the sky killing sword. He was still injured. Although he swallowed many immortals, he had not digested them. It was very difficult to deal with Su Yun, who had the power of his ancestors. "Arrogance! It''s just a mole ant with some luck. Dare to fight me!! I will kill you! " Seeing that Su Yun''s sword Qi was threatening, Yuanzu was angry. He was an existence above all living beings and could not be attacked by others. The power of the ancestor exploded and scattered Su Yun''s sword Qi. With the palm of his hand turned over, the power of the ancestor turned into the world of stars and shrouded Su Yun. The murderous spirit was exposed among the stars. He was dragged into a starry sky, and every star in the starry sky seemed to be an enemy. At the same time, a terrorist attack was launched against him. A large number of starlights were mapped, and Su Yun was submerged in the starlight. People in the Dao domain such as Daoshi emperor stared at Su Yun, especially Daoshi emperor. His heart beat wildly. When he learned that he was talking to Su Yun, he hesitated. Devil, come and save yourself? Although many fairies are rejecting demons now, do you still care about this? It''s the immortal who wants to kill himself. If he can survive and keep the blood in the Dao area, he won''t hesitate even if he is possessed by the devil. But now, can su Yun hold on? In addition to Yuanzu, there are many peaks of Fengshen realm. If what Yuanzu said is true, Su Yun has not reached the ancestor realm. I''m afraid he can''t cope with this situation. Daoshi the great emperor coagulated his mind and suddenly became cruel. Up to now, there is no way out. No matter whether Su Yun can repel these people or not, he has to fight. Otherwise, he will be a mermaid. "Give orders. Everyone is ready to fight. Today, don''t die!" Daoshi emperor sent a message to Hu Qing. Hearing the sound, Hu Qing, who was still in shock, bit her teeth and nodded, and walked towards the disciples. Yuan Zu and Su Yun are excited. The power of the ancestor splashes. People retreat one after another and dare not approach. Whether Su Yun has the power of the ancestor or not, now he can fight with Yuan Zu, which proves his strength. How dare these people go up and provoke him? When the stars disappeared, Su Yun''s body appeared again, but he saw that his whole body was cemented into armor by a layer of magic gas, which blocked the starlight attack. Yuan Zu Ning Mei recognized this move. It was the move of the devil saint. The devil Saint really passed everything on to Su Yun. This person will die today, otherwise, he will be another demon saint. Crazy thoughts broke out in Yuanzu''s heart. He looked ferocious. The strength of his ancestors suddenly condensed into flames. He flew around him, and the temperature around him soared wildly. In the blink of an eye, it rose to millions of degrees, and the temperature was still rising. All of this was in an instant. The weak immortal died directly into gas, and his cultivation was deeper, The body also lit a flame, people roared and retreated madly, and the scene immediately became chaotic. "Back!" Daoshi emperor drank in a low voice and retreated with the people of Daoyu. But just then, a group of people rushed this way. It''s from Tianjian sect! "Daoshi emperor, didn''t you say you want to tell me which sword is stronger or weaker? Well, now let''s come! " Hearing a sword, he shouted in a low voice and took the sword to kill. "Despicable! Will you kill me while my strength is sealed? " Daoshi the great emperor is going to be angry. Smelling people''s sword is so vicious. How can he not be angry? But the power of Yuanzu is still working. At least half a column of incense can be lifted. Now he can''t resist smelling people''s sword, and no one can resist smelling people''s sword. People in the Dao area will be slaughtered in half a column of incense!! Although the people of the sword region have been notified to come to support, it seems that it''s too late. Hoo!!!!!! At this time, a large number of magic Qi filled the air from a distance, and then endless evil Qi swept here. Those turbulent immortals were stunned and looked at them, but they saw countless magic people rushing in the distance. These demons are different from ordinary demons. Their demonic Qi is so terrible that it shocks the soul. No one can compete with them except the existence of the realm of God. "Great devil!!" Someone exclaimed. "They''re here to save Su Yun. Stop them!" The ancestor of Shentai shouted. "Kill!!!!!" The immortals rushed directly. There are so many sects here, and the number is far above these great demons. How can they be afraid? "Old ancestor, what shall we do now?" Hu Qing looked at the chaotic crowd and asked eagerly. "Go, get out!" Daoshi emperor stared at the Wen Ren sword that rushed towards him, shouted loudly, and rushed to the demon troops with the people in the Dao domain. "Protect me!! I have taken refuge in Su Yun!! In this life, I would like to honor Su Yun and protect me! " Daoshi emperor shouted. At the same time, a man flew out of the army and fell in front of Daoshi emperor. "Look at me, don''t resist!" The man drank low. Daoshi emperor was stunned and couldn''t resist. He was a disabled man now. Even flying depended on the help of his disciples. But as soon as he looked into the man''s eyes, a clean feeling of being peeped appeared all over his body. He suddenly understood that this was mind reading. However, he dared not resist, which was the most effective means to prove the truth of what he said. Soon, mind reading is over. "Step back now, people of the sword region, follow us to help the demon king!!" The man shouted. "Give me half a column of incense time to recover. The people in the Dao domain will kill him today!" Dao Shi emperor gnashed his teeth. I heard that people sent people to rush with Tianjian, but I was annoyed to see that the people in the Dao domain really took refuge in the demon man. However, he was not discouraged. In terms of strength, the immortal still had an advantage. "Kill!" Hearing a sword and shouting, everyone rushed over. "Even if you hide behind the devil, what can you do? After today, the Dao domain will no longer exist! You are destined to become the dust of history, and no one can save you! " Hearing the man''s sword, he rushed to the Daoshi emperor behind the demon army alone, but just as he was moving, two great demons attacked him, and the terrible force of nature shrouded him in an instant. He was shocked, sweating and retreated madly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1480 Although the true demon world has declined, all the terrible demons left during the immortal demon war have not disappeared. The changes in the immortal demon cemetery have spread all over the immortal world and all over the world. How can the great demons be indifferent when so many great immortals come? Suliuluo was still in the camp to arrange defense, so he was shocked by the great demons who came later. The devil Saint represents the last hope of the real devil world. An accident in the immortal devil cemetery must be related to the devil saint. These great demons have worked hard for so many years to revive the devil saint. How can they allow the immortal to interfere? Immediately combined the power of the great devil and Su Yun in the station and rushed here. The strength between the great demons is also strong and weak. The weaker ones are at the peak of the ruins, while the strong ones also have the terrible existence of the peak of the Fengshen realm. Looking at it, there are ten, and there are two at the peak of the Fengshen realm! However, this may be the last batch of demons among the demons. "It seems that the demon world will disappear with the disappearance of the demon Saint today. You are at a dead end!! Kill!! " Drunk Xiaoyao laughed and took the wine gourd away from a demon man. The demon man was immediately sucked into the gourd and turned into real Yuan water, which was drunk Xiaoyao. "Although these demons are strong, they are not our opponents in the end. Everyone, let''s compare and kill demons to see who cuts more! How? " Emperor Huanyu of Emperor Ming Xianzhuang said. "OK!! These big demons can just help me break through! Just in time! " The ancestor of Shentai took the lead, targeted a great demon in the early stage of Fengshen territory, and blew it up. The great devil was killing a man who returned to the ruins. He was forced by the ancestor of Shentai to retreat and was difficult to resist. Although there are a lot of big demons, they are still much worse than so many immortal sect experts. At present, these existing big immortals are not all in the fairy world. If all the big immortals come, they can''t compete at all. "Take the demon saint''s body and take the demon king away! Don''t love war! " A great devil at the top of the realm shouted in a low voice. Other demons heard the sound, nodded and launched an impact. But how many immortals are here? You can''t make a breakthrough. Although the devil is fierce, the gap in strength can not be made up by momentum. Three times in a row, they could not break through the line of defense of these immortals, let alone see Su Yun who was still fighting with Yuanzu. "If this goes on, don''t say it''s to save Su Yun. I''m afraid these demons will even take themselves in!!" Daoshi emperor opened his eyes and whispered at the chaotic scene. "Withdraw!" Just then, a big devil suddenly shouted. Withdraw? Daoshi emperor was stunned. The demons have begun to retreat. Some people are behind the hall, and the rest begin to run towards the rear. It was so radical before, but now it withdrew so quickly. Do demons do things without going through their brains? Daoshi emperor bit his teeth. At this moment, the prohibition left by the yuan ancestor in his body was broken, his cultivation was restored, and he immediately withdrew with the demon man. "Don''t let them go! Chase me! " The immortals roared, and the great immortals pursued them. Now the devil saint has completely disappeared. The unwritten regulations between immortals and demons have long ceased to exist. There are not many great demons, and they all appear. How can they not kill them all to eliminate future troubles? However, running, Daoshi emperor suddenly found that the speed of the demon man in front slowed down. The demons did not seem to intend to escape, but gathered together, turned around and posed to meet the enemy again. In an instant, Daoshi emperor suddenly became enlightened. Trap? A trick to lure the enemy? These immortals come from various sects and come here today for interests. At present, many cunning people who are good at calculation are also dazzled. Of course, not everyone has been fooled. Some people have noticed something wrong and signaled them to stop, but many people still rush forward with their heads buried and can''t listen to persuasion at all. Soon, the immortals caught up with the demon man. The demons gathered together and held their weapons against them. It seemed that they did not intend to continue to escape. Such scenes made the immortals tremble and feel bad. At this time, people finally found something different. Just look around these immortals, there are four dark figures. These figures are full of evil spirit. It is obvious that they are evil people. They are all dressed in dark cloaks and can''t see their faces clearly. They can only see a pair of blood red eyes under the dark cloak. Judging from the smell, these four people are all great demons, but at the moment, they all hold a dark magic sword in their hands, which makes the world dim. "This is" The ancestor of Shentai looked around and suddenly his face changed. "No! It''s the trapped fairy sword!!! We were ambushed!! Rush out! " Drunk Xiaoyao shouted, regardless of others, and rushed out first. The terrible sword is raging everywhere. The power to suppress people''s hearts has been vented, and people have become inexplicably frightened. This is from the artistic conception given by the terrorist sword array. Even the strong ones can''t abide by the spirit. But the four great demons have launched their swords. These magic swords spray a lot of magic gas, turn into chains, form a square, and cover all the immortals. Drunk Xiaoyao is directly installed on the magic gas barrier and bounced back. Rao is his realm of God, but he can''t break the wall! "Trapped fairy sword is an ancient magic sword!! It was forged by the demon ancestor! It''s the strongest magic weapon in the demon world! However, at the time of the immortal devil war, the trapped immortal sword had been damaged when it trapped the strong man Wuyue at the peak of the ancestor. Why does it exist now? It''s impossible! " My lips trembled when I heard the sword. It''s said that even the ancestors could be trapped. At the beginning, if someone didn''t help Wuyue, I''m afraid Wuyue couldn''t break the imprisonment of the trapped fairy sword. Although there are many people here, no one is the ancestor. If these trapped fairy Swords are true, they''re afraid that they will be trapped by the demon people in this life¡° Don''t panic! Everyone, listen, let me attack the prohibition! " Just then, Emperor Huanyu shouted¡° This should be the trapped fairy sword, but I guess they recast this sword, and its power must be much lower than before. When those big demons launched the trapped fairy sword, I felt that their magic passed fiercely. I''m afraid it needs a lot of magic to support the trapped fairy sword. We''ll attack together and consume the prohibition of the trapped fairy sword. As long as the trapped fairy sword is consumed, we can go out! " Hearing emperor Huanyu''s words, everyone brightened up and roared to attack the magic gas barrier around. The whole trapped fairy sword was full of colorful and ferocious blasting sounds. Many people were injured and died by mistake. However, in order to survive, no one stopped. The terrible magic continued to bloom in this small prohibition¡° Support the trapped immortal sword. Don''t let them break through the prohibition. Wait until I launch the immortal killing array and kill them all! " A big devil drank it and then rushed out of the crowd. At the same time, three big demons rushed out. They each held a dark flag and fell around the Kun trapped fairy sword array. They urged the flag and recited a lot of awkward and astringent magic spells. A large number of demons also began to sacrifice their power and inject it into the four demons who urged the trapped fairy sword array to prevent the immortal from breaking through the sword array. Black and white forces constantly collide inside and outside the sword array. The scene alternates between virtual and real, which is very magical. The people of Dao domain also dared to come, but Daoshi Emperor didn''t join in. What this array needs is magic. They just need to watch the war. However, the turbulence here has attracted more enemies than just a few immortal sects. More and more powerful immortals are coming here. Jianzu led a group of elite soldiers to this place. When he saw the formation of the formation, he knew that these great demons had succeeded. Now everything can only depend on Su Yun himself. Dong! At this time, a wave of destruction broke out from the immortal devil cemetery. Seeing this, Daoshi emperor immediately rushed up with people. Since he chose to go to Su Yun, there was no other way to choose. If the devil was defeated, the sword domain would be doomed. Instead, he might as well help the devil now and prepare a way for himself. The people of the sword region immediately rushed to the front of the array and set up defense to resist the impact of the devil. At the immortal devil cemetery, Yuanzu is still fighting with Su Yun. Both sides are doing their best and never die. The power of the terrible ancestor shakes the whole fairy world. The fairy world seems to be in an earthquake, shaking constantly, and the diffuse destructive power fills the whole interface. Dong! The void was shattered, and a figure twisted in the void and then returned to the original state. It was su Yun. The power of Yuanzu tried to tear his body, but the small world power in his body recovered his body that was about to be torn. Su Yun felt that his strength was rapidly consumed. The strength of his ancestors was too thin. Even if Yuanzu was injured, it was not easy to defeat him. That''s it. There''s no way back. He took a deep breath, raised the sky killing sword and stabbed it into his body. The sword meaning of the sky killing sword can be injected into the small world and increase the development speed of the small world. Of course, it must be guided by his own blood. This is a skill similar to burning magic blood, which exists in the memory of the demon saint, but once used, it will damage the small world, Moreover, after use, people will always be in extreme soul distortion pain. Those with weak will will will directly lead to consciousness coma. However, at the moment, Su Yun''s demonic nature erupted, he was determined to kill his heart, and the sky killing sword stabbed into it, but he didn''t feel much pain. The small world seemed to be injected with stimulants, developed wildly, and soon formed civilization, The power of civilization began to flow into Su Yun''s limbs and spirit, making his strength soar wildly, and mietian sword seemed to be stimulated. At this moment, it was almost trembling and could not see the shadow of the sword, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. The destructive breath of limbs danced with its sword body, as if it had resonated!! Yuanzu''s face was ugly. He knew that he was a madman again, but he had no way to go. He had to bite the bullet and rush over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1481 "Yuanhua divine power!" With a low cry, Yuan Zu climbed up the rune seal like lightning. The power of creation was directly transformed into the power of lightning. With one palm, Su Yun was immediately surrounded by endless thunder. "Broken!" Su Yun shouted angrily, and the mietian sword went out. The sword body shook and the sword Qi vented, and thousands of divine thunder turned into annihilation. "Lightning sword" Yuanzu drank again, grabbed it with one hand, and a terrible sword composed entirely of lightning appeared in his hand. The thunder tore the void, and the thunder was as terrible as the roar of ancient gods. Dong! The sky killing sword collided with the lightning sword. The roar seemed to break people''s flesh. Su Yun was completely eroded by lightning, but he didn''t feel any pain. He clenched his teeth and stared at the sky killing sword. After the small world was stimulated, his cultivation was forcibly mentioned to the early stage of the ancestor, and he was able to compete with the yuan ancestor. "Chains!" Yuan Zu changed his magic power again. The lightning sword suddenly broke down and turned into a thunder snake. He climbed along the sky killing sword and shrouded Su Yun up and down. "You''re finished!" Yuanzu sneered and pinched his palm. "Yuanli blasting!" WOW! The lightning shackles wrapped in Su Yun suddenly turned golden, and then recovered to the power of creation. They adhered to Su Yun''s flesh and blood and began to twist and rotate wildly, as if to tear him into meat. The surrounding void continued to explode, injecting destructive power into this power of creation. Su Yun bit his teeth and his eyes were red with blood. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Yuanzu against the terrible destructive force. At this time of crisis, I can''t care how much loss I have. "Out!" The magic sword fell, and the huge pressure of the sword shook the Yuanzu to fall. The spell was blocked, and the Yuanzu spewed out a mouthful of blood. crazy! Totally crazy! Can''t he feel the pain? Doesn''t he know what death is?? Yuanzu''s heart filled with fear. Seeing Su Yun, he immediately remembered a person in his mind, that is the disappeared demon saint. At the beginning of the battle of immortals and demons, the devil Saint took the lead. One person monopolized a hundred immortals without losing the wind. What he relied on was his terrible demonic nature and his will not to fear death. In that war, only one of the hundred immortals escaped. That was the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. Since then, he has been extremely afraid of the devil saint, so he was framed in the devil saint, After falling into a deep sleep, he stayed next to his body, fearing the resurrection of the demon saint and retaliating against him. The Revenge of the devil is extremely terrible. Because they will not consider any cost, even if they collapse, they should achieve their goal. This is the reason why the demons can''t be destroyed after so many hardships. As soon as they survive, they will rise! "Limitless sword formula!!" Su Yun, who was bruised all over, killed him again. The ancestor''s power sacrificed the limitless sword formula. He saw that the whole fairy world seemed to solidify. Then all the sword Qi in the fairy world boiled up. Countless real swords broke through the clouds. They seemed to be under some traction. They rushed frantically towards the fairy demon cemetery. A terrible sword condensed in the air with the flying real sword, The number is immeasurable. The sword idea has covered the whole interface. The fierce sword makes the whole people in the fairy world tremble. "What is this?" The sword ancestor in the distance looked up at the sky, and a large number of flying swords rushed to the immortal devil cemetery. These swords seem to be called by who! "Su Yun?"?? He has realized the new sword form? " The sword ancestor whispered. At the moment, Yuanzu''s face is as gray as death. I don''t know how much power su Yun''s ancestor consumed by this blow, but he knows that Su Yun wants to fight with him. If he takes this blow, he will also be seriously injured. If he can''t take it, he will die! "Don''t look down on people!" Yuanzu had no way to go. He clenched his teeth and clapped his palm on his chest, shaking the small world in his body and extracting all the energy in the small world. In an instant, the small world inside Yuanzu dried up, but the extracted power of the ancestor was extremely terrible and could even compete with Su Yun''s sword power. The Qi sword and the solid sword have arrived. The sky is filled with the shadow of the sword. Su Yun stands among hundreds of millions of divine swords, like the king of the sword, with unparalleled power. "Kill!" Su Yun stared at Yuanzu and made a sound. In an instant, the sword turned into a sword dragon and hit Yuanzu. tumble The terrible sword intention directly tears the sky, completely distorts the space, and the destructive power spreads wildly, which is incomparably powerful. Yuanzu supports hard. At the moment, his ancestor''s strength is being consumed crazily, but he believes that Su Yun is no better. Now, it depends on who can last!! At the trapped immortal sword array, the terrible sword power came from the immortal devil cemetery, and the people here were also affected. The sword ancestor rushed over to help the people in the Dao area resist the wind wave, but the ensuing terrible sword wind tore their protective cover and shocked all the people here. "No!! The battle between the ancestors is so terrible that we can''t bear it. It''s too close to the place where they fight. We must evacuate immediately! " Jianzu shouted. They can''t support it. Once the air wave approaches the trapped immortal sword array and affects those big demons, the sword array will be difficult to maintain. Under the crisis, the four demons who cast the immortal killing array put away the flags and rushed to the front of Jianzu and others, releasing the power of nature one by one to resist the air wave. "These people are trapped for the time being. The trapped immortal sword array is not as easy to break as they are. Let''s stop the air wave here and find a way to support the demon king. If we can help the demon king kill Yuanzu, none of these immortals can escape!" A great devil at the top of the realm shouted. The crowd nodded at the sound. If they don''t resist such a terrible wave, I''m afraid the people trapped in the immortal sword array will be injured before they are solved. It''s just that the fighting over there is so fierce that I''m afraid I can''t get through the peak of Fengshen realm. How can I support it? This level of battle is no longer related to the existence of the realm of God!! A sword on the sky was still flying from a distance and rushed to the immortal devil cemetery. Soon, people here also found that the sword on their body was restless and uncontrollable. Then they flew out in unison and shot at the immortal devil cemetery. There were bursts of the roar of artifacts and the explosion of gas. It never stopped. People looked at the direction of the immortal devil cemetery, I found that the scenery there had been illusory. This is also a battle between an injured ancestor and a pseudo ancestor. If two ancestors in excellent condition fight, I''m afraid it will affect more than this!! With the crazy bombardment of hundreds of millions of swords, heaven and earth were filled with sword meaning, just like the ocean of swords. Yuanzu fully withstood the baptism of the incense of the divine sword. This was the end. At the moment, he was * * all over his body, all the magic weapons on his body were cut, and his skin was covered with countless sword marks, which was extremely terrible. Su Yun''s face was also very pale and gasped heavily. He held the mietian sword tightly, and his eyes were still blood red. "Boy, it''s not easy for us to cultivate to this point. There''s no need to fight life and death. Why don''t we just forget it and go our own way. With our strength, we are not at ease in the world of heaven?" Yuanzu''s face was distorted and he shouted at Su Yun in pain. "If I don''t kill you, how can I be at ease?" Su Yun said coldly. Yuanzu Shen said, "boy, you have been inherited by the devil saint, and your future is unlimited. If you fight with me today, who wins or loses is not certain. If you lose your life here, isn''t it a pity? That''s it. Step back! What do you think? " "You are wounded now, and I still have the power to fight with you. If you are released, once you recover and come to the door, I will not be your opponent, so you must die today!" Su Yun whispered and rushed with his sword. "Bastard, toast without penalty!!" Yuanzu was completely annoyed. The dignity of the ancestor was completely trampled on by this man today. If he didn''t kill this man, he would be possessed by demons. He was afraid that he could not improve his accomplishments in the future. "Reverse space twist!!" Yuan Zu roared, and the power of the ancestor was transformed into the power of time and space. The void in front of Su Yun immediately changed. Su Yun stepped forward, but inexplicably appeared behind yuan Zu. Yuanzu took advantage of the situation and hit with a fist. However, Su Yun did not dodge and cut off the emperor with a sword. Dong! Pooh! Yuanzu took a sword on his shoulder, and Su Yun took a punch in his chest, each winning or losing. Su Yun set foot again, but now he found that his pace was obviously very fast, but he had a feeling of standing still. "The power of time and space? He changed the distance around me? " Su Yun suddenly. Yuanzu sneered, and his whole body was shrouded in the power of time and space. Then he stepped forward, and the man suddenly appeared in front of Su Yun. Su Yun was quick in his eyes and hands, and cut off with a sharp sword. However, the pace of Yuanzu shifted slightly, and the man immediately disappeared again. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away. The power of time and space allowed him to do whatever he wanted. The means of his ancestors were ever-changing. They mastered the power of the five elements, light, darkness and time and space, and even the art of destiny. The battle is only beginning now. Su Yun took a deep breath, urged the power of the ancestors in his body, and blasted out with a sword. "Dark demon empty!" Wow. The sword body threw out a mass of black gas and immediately dyed the sky black. The whole fairyland immediately lost all its luster, even those utensils with their own floodlight were not bright at this moment, and everyone fell into endless darkness. With such a powerful immortal fighting method, the whole fairy world has become their battlefield. The immortals are like the last creatures. I don''t know whether they can survive the next second. Yuan Zu was slightly stunned, but he saw a huge terrible magic eye on the sky. At the moment, the magic eye was staring at him. "Forever rob purgatory!!" In the darkness, there was a magnificent sound, and the devil''s eyes widened in vain, as if to bring the soul of Yuanzu into his eyes This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1482 The devil''s eye appeared, and Yuanzu was frightened! Su Yun is fighting with him! This is the power of the soul! The devil''s eye shone on him and pulled out his soul. Yuanzu immediately adhered to his mind and imprisoned his soul. Both sides were like a tug of war. Yuanzu screamed in pain and his soul was torn. This feeling bombarded his will wildly, but if he loosened half a minute, his soul would be taken away by Su Yun and sealed into the devil''s eye. Although Su Yun''s cultivation is still far from his ancestor''s territory, his soul power is stronger than that of Yuanzu. His soul is integrated into the soul power of the devil saint. It is extremely majestic. Even Yuanzu can''t compete with it, which is Su Yun''s only advantage. Yuanzu''s face was ferocious, his whole body trembled wildly, and his soul was found out a little bit, but he couldn''t do anything. He wanted to attack Su Yun, but in this dark world, he couldn''t lock Su Yun''s position at all. "No!!!!!" Yuanzu roared and his soul was found out little by little. He could not resist Su Yun''s soul power. When the demon saint was alive, his soul power was stronger than that of Yuanzu countless times. Among the same ranks, the ancestor of the demon saint was the strongest. This is also the reason why Yuanzu was afraid of the demon saint. In particular, his soul is so powerful that people can''t believe it. The demon''s will is usually extremely firm, Their spirit and soul are known as the strongest in the world, because the demons have spent all their lives in distress since they were born. The demonic skills they have practiced and the demonic nature they have cultivated have all grown up in suffering and distress. Since they were born, the demons have been suppressed by the fairy world. In recent years, no demons have been comfortable. Among the demons, the most vulnerable ones have died, A little later, it flows into the demon world, while those who can survive are in the real demon world. The strongest existence has now stepped into the fairy world. Yuanzu couldn''t resist. He could only watch his soul be pulled out a little. He was terrified. Who was not the one who had suffered all the hardships and experienced all the hardships? If you die like this, what a pity. No matter who it is, he will put down his dignity and try his best to survive at this moment. "Devil!! Su Yun!! Let me go!! Let me go!! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!! Please let me go! " Yuan Zu roared, but his voice trembled. "Let you go? Is it possible? When you were going to die, did you want to let him go? " In the dark, Su Yun''s cold voice came. "How on earth would you let me go?" Yuanzu trembled and shouted. "It''s impossible, despair!!" The cry fell, and the magic eye burst into a red light, like a big hand. Suddenly, the soul of Yuanzu was directly pulled out and flew to the magic eye. "No!!!" The soul of Yuanzu roared, and the soul of the ancestor was also aggressive. He bombarded the demon eye continuously. The huge soul power was like a big wave, beating on the demon eye one after another, but the demon eye did not respond. It didn''t close until the soul of Yuanzu fell into it. Whoosh! In an instant, heaven and earth returned to sunny, and the fairyland was liberated from darkness. Su Yun closed his eyes and stood on the sky. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes are red, and there seems to be a shadow in his pupils. It was the soul of Yuanzu. His pupils acted as his stomach and began to digest the power of Yuanzu''s soul, just as purgatory blocked him. The existence of the ancestor level has long been regardless of facial features, feet and everything. Their eyes can be used as nose and nose can be used as eyes. A hair can change hands and feet, and both hands and feet can be turned into hair. The ancestor exists. He has cultivated himself into a whole in a real sense, a whole that cannot die without completely destroying it. The battle of the ancestors was finally over, and the turbulent fairyland was calmed down, leaving only the destructive power that is difficult to disperse in the air. People seem to have experienced a storm. Only when they calm down can they understand how good it is to live. Su Yun looked at the body of Yuanzu and lost his soul. The body was just an empty shell. He grabbed the body and threw it into the space bag. How precious is the body of the ancestor? What''s more, it''s the enemy''s body. He doesn''t intend to destroy it. He should refine it and make good use of it The war here is over, but the one on the devil''s side is not over, because to resist the air wave, the big demons can''t launch the immortal killing array to destroy these trapped immortals. The number of devil''s people is too small, and there are some signs that they can''t support it later. "No, the evil spirit is not enough. If it goes on like this, the trapped fairy sword array will be broken!" Jianzu glanced around and said in a deep voice, "if there is no way to solve these people, we can only choose to retreat." "Retreat? You can go. You must take the demon saint and the demon king away! We can''t leave them here! " The great devil at the top of the realm shouted in a low voice. "The smell of destruction is much less, and there is no movement there. Maybe the war over there is over." At this time, Daoshi emperor shouted. When this remark fell, everyone was shocked. Is the battle of the ancestors over? So, who won? People''s hearts began to beat wildly. In fact, their fate was connected with the battle of their ancestors. If Su Yunsheng, these demons should survive. After all, Yuanzu was dead, but if Su Yun died and Yuanzu lived, the situation would be bad. There is no ancestor of demon people. If they compete with Yuanzu, they will be destroyed by Yuanzu. None of the people here can run away. People looked at the distance with horror, but ignored the immortals in the trapped fairy sword array. They bombarded wildly one after another, and the great demons supporting the trapped fairy sword felt more and more powerless. "Come on, they can''t support it! Let''s work harder and break the trapped fairy sword array! " "Ha ha, we''re coming out!" The immortals laughed. The bombardment became more and more fierce. Seeing this, the big demons had no choice but to rush to support the trapped immortal sword array again. "Hold on here. I''ll go to the immortal devil cemetery to see the situation!!" The sword ancestor whispered at these humanitarians. "You can''t make it. You''d better wait here." Cried the great devil. "We don''t have much time. Now many immortals are coming here. If we spend a long time here, I''m afraid no one can go! You find a way to use the immortal killing sword array to get rid of these people, otherwise they will inevitably find trouble with us again in the future. I''ll find a way to bring Su Yun back. " Jianzu said, he would turn around, but at this time, a Pentium cry came from the sky. "Your time is really running out, but none of you can go!" When the voice fell, countless figures rushed here. When people looked at it, they saw a large number of immortals coming here, including many immortals. It''s no accident that these immortal sect people have sent out a signal for help. These immortals will come. "Bad!" "What should I do?" The men said in panic. "Retreat now!! Come on! " Jianzu shouted. These demons cannot fight with this huge number of immortals while controlling the trapped immortal sword array! "No! The devil king and the devil Saint have not been rescued, so they can''t go like this! " Those big demons shouted reluctantly. "But if you don''t go, no one can go! If Su Yun wins, they can''t keep Su Yun. If Su Yun loses, it won''t help even if you go. Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!! Go! Go! " Jianzu shouted, it''s too late if you don''t go now. The demons hesitated. Finally, they made a decision, and the cry of withdrawal kept ringing. But how could these immortals just let them leave? Several immortals rushed frantically, directly killed the four demons who urged the trapped immortal sword array, destroyed the trapped immortal sword array, the sword array was broken, and the people inside flew out. The immortals are like the tide, rushing here. With the arrival of the great immortals, the number of great immortals is as high as more than 20, and there are countless experts who return to the ruins and the peak of lingxuan God!! "Kill demons and demons! If you don''t keep one, kill me! " A roar sounded. Many immortals, such as people''s sword, drunken Xiaoyao, the ancestor of Shentai and Emperor Huanyu, directly rushed at these demons. They were trapped in the fairy sword array. How oppressed they were. Now the big army came, how could they be ashamed if they didn''t take revenge? "These demons are mine. No one is allowed to rob them. I''ll kill them myself and swallow their flesh and soul!!" The ancestor of Shentai shouted ferociously. Wen Ren''s sword continued to rush towards Daoshi emperor. At the moment, he hated Daoshi emperor very much. The demon army, the resident and the people in the knife area were retreating, but soon, the tide of immortals surrounded them. A powerful immortal sent a group of powerful immortal troops to the rear of the demon army by means of time and space, blocking their way. The demons have no way out. The strength gap between the two sides at the scene is at least one to five, and the number of immortals is at least five times that of demons, not counting experts. The great demons gathered together, and the resident people were around the periphery, standing with the people in the knife area. Looking at the countless immortals, many people''s eyes were filled with fear. "It seems that I have to explain it here today." Jianzu took a deep breath and said faintly. "People always die. Death is not terrible. It depends on how they die and how they die! Even if I die today, I will bury a few people! " The great devil at the peak of the Fengshen realm said in a low voice, and the surrounding immortals couldn''t help but retreat. "Hard mouth!" The ancestor of Shentai hummed coldly and bombarded directly. The great devil immediately fought back, but at the same time, seven immortals at the peak of Fengshen realm attacked him at the same time. Two fists could not defeat four hands, and the great devil was immediately blown through his chest and seriously injured. "Everybody, I want this man! Others you share! " The ancestor of Shentai pointed to the wounded devil and said loudly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1483 The ancestor of Shentai chose one person, and naturally others would not stand. "Then this man belongs to me!!" Emperor Huanyu pointed to the existence of another fengshenjing and said. "The four demons who hold the trapped immortal sword are also the existence of the peak of Fengshen realm. Let''s divide them up!" Zui Xiaoyao smiled at the head of the "Shenhai sect" who heard the sword and came to support him. "Yes." The middle-aged Jing Shenhai nodded. People at the peak of Fengshen realm are only one step away from their ancestors. Every hair on their body is precious. If they can absorb it or refine pills, it will be of great help for them to break through this realm and enter their ancestors. That''s why jingshenhai and others will come to help these people. Although these sects have no connection in the past, Only because of this, there are great demons. They can kill powerful demons at will. The demons here are not only enemies, but also resources for them. The leaders of various immortal sects have already determined the "resources" they want. People surround these people and everything is ready. Startled by the sea, they wave their hands and spit out a word coldly. "Kill!" In an instant, the immortals flocked to the demons, just as the hungry wolf saw the sheep. It''s just, are these really sheep? Obviously not! Fearless of death, a great devil picked up ten thousand immortals by using space magic and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already ten thousand miles above the sky. He heard a "bang", the explosion sounded, and the terrible space shock fell from the sky. The great devil directly blew himself up and wiped out ten thousand masters. Among the ten thousand immortals, there are two powerful gods. Everyone was stunned at the sight. These are demons. They will do anything when they are forced to a desperate situation. "Don''t be afraid, I promise they won''t succeed again!" At this time, jingshenhai suddenly drank in a low voice, stabilizing the people''s hearts. A great devil planned to follow the example of the previous great devil and use the art of space to take away a group of immortals to explode so as not to hurt his own people, but as soon as he was about to launch, he was hit by a spell, and the people exploded in situ. Countless demons and immortals were affected and died miserably. At first glance, it was the amazing sea. "Is this the way you don''t let them succeed?" Hearing the man''s sword, he rushed over and shouted angrily. His people are chasing Daoshi emperor. He ordered Daoshi emperor. Unexpectedly, the move of startling Shenhai killed most of the elite of the sword sect! "Although some people have been lost, aren''t there more losses on the demon side? What''s more, in this way, the devil will have scruples and dare not use this move again. Isn''t it more beneficial to us? " Jing Shenhai said faintly, and didn''t care about the anger of smelling a sword. Although people are angry at the sword, they can''t surprise Shenhai. The strength of Shenhai school is far higher than that of Tianjian school. There are more than one powerful person, which is also the capital of jingshenhai''s arrogance. "Hum!" Hearing the man''s sword, he shook his hand and recruited his own people back. He didn''t intend to attack again. The immortal had surrounded the demon people. The people in the Dao area couldn''t run away. He didn''t hurry to kill the Dao to release the emperor. The immortals are crazy attackers, but the demons have nothing to do. The sword ancestor offered the limitless sword formula to force back the immortals who rushed up with the sword power. "We must find a way to break through, or we will all die here." The sword ancestor shouted at the great devil at the peak of the Fengshen realm. The big devil''s eyes were red and his evil spirit broke out. He looked at these immortals angrily, looked ferocious and said, "I''ll open up a way for you to break through, and everyone will follow me!" After that, the great devil raised the power of creation and bumped outward. The wound on his chest hasn''t healed yet, but his action has represented his intention. He is going to help these people break through with his own life!! Although people can''t bear it, everyone has no choice in this critical situation! "Everyone follow!" Jianzu shouted. The resident, the Devil Man and the people in the sword area immediately followed the big devil and rushed out. The great devil condensed a terrible magic knife with magic gas. His blood was boiling all over and he was crazy to kill. Although his chest was seriously injured, his breath increased madly at this time, and there were faint signs of breaking through the peak of Fengshen realm and stepping into the ancestral realm. "Burning magic blood?" The startled sea snorted coldly. However, the magic blood of the great devil is not as powerful as the patriarch Chi Qiong. Even if it burns, it cannot enter the territory of the ancestors. Otherwise, these great demons in the real demon world burn the magic blood together, and several ancestors are enough to destroy the world. The great devil was desperate, and his magic blood burning strength was amazing. Even the existence of the realm of God was difficult to resist, and he soon blew a hole. All the demons began to break through that way. "Can you walk away?" The startled sea jumped and rushed to the great devil, and the power of creation surged away. Many experts, such as people''s sword and Shentai ancestors, didn''t hesitate and flew to stop the evacuees. The great devil quickly turned and slapped at the startling sea, but although the startling sea rushed, it didn''t mean to compete with him. He opened his mouth, spit out the towering sea water and turned it into a big wave to beat these demons. The sea water had no lethality, but it couldn''t be dispersed. It fell into the demons and immediately condensed into ice, and a large number of demons were frozen, Even those demons were affected and covered with frost. "Demon flame!" The great devil clenched his teeth and roared. The devil Qi suddenly melted and the flame blew towards the great devil, and the frost was melted immediately. But when he saved these people, the sea of surprise moved. He clapped his hand at the big devil. The speed was amazing. There was an ice road in the void, and he fell on the ice road and appeared in front of the big devil almost like a blink. Bang! The big devil was blown away directly, and the devil''s blood gushed in his mouth. There is no doubt that the Fengshen realm, which has burned demon blood, is at its peak. Its strength is powerful. It can be called the invincible existence in the ancestral realm. However, jingshenhai is better at planning. Although the great devil is strong, he has a fatal weakness, that is, the demons behind him. Jingshenhai never cares about the life or death of others, even if it is the life of Shenhai''s people, But the great devil obviously can''t let go, so it''s easy for him to deal with the great devil as long as he makes good use of these demons. "Bastard!" Seeing this, another big devil rushed out and jumped at the startling sea. But as soon as he moved, a man rushed out. He was drunk and carefree. "You are mine!" Drunk and carefree, grinning at the corners of his mouth and killing the man. The big demons were all stared at. They had no advantage in number. They almost all fought against the crowd with one. "It''s over!" The startled sea sneered and fell on the side of the great devil. The great devil urged all the powers of creation to wrap the startled God sea and intended to crush him with his cruel strength. However, the startled God sea was not afraid. His body suddenly turned into a liquid and disappeared. It soon condensed and appeared behind the great devil. Pooh! The devil trembled and looked down. His heart was pulled out by one hand. "It''s about to condense into a small world. How beautiful it is. You see, the outline of mountains and rivers has appeared in your heart! It''s a pity that you can''t see your little world. " The surprised God sea held his heart and raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he swallowed the devil''s heart in public. Hearing the sword, Emperor Huanyu and others were shocked and scolded the madman jingshenhai. The heart energy of the great devil is so terrible. Did he eat the energy that he can control? But just then, the big devil suddenly turned around and hugged the startled sea. "Huh?" The startled sea was stunned. Before he could react, his body suddenly disappeared and was directly transmitted to the sky by the great devil. "Even if I die, I want you to accompany me!" The great devil roared, his body exploded directly, and the terrible wind of destruction was vented, which shook the fairy world wildly. Jingshenhai didn''t expect that the great devil''s heart was destroyed and the pulse of creation was destroyed. He was still able to initiate self explosion in such a short time. Even he didn''t respond. Rao jingshenhai was powerful and couldn''t stand such a blast. He was in a mess, Falling from the sky. Countless demons looked at the falling sea, with blood and tears in their eyes. "If we can''t rush out, we''ll be buried here together!" At this time, a demon man suddenly shouted. He turned around, recklessly rushed to the densest place of those immortals, directly detonated his flesh and turned his soul into a mushroom cloud. The immortals were completely stunned. Other demons also began to follow suit. They had no way to go and were more fearless of death. Since they were all dead, they were willing to end themselves in the most heroic way. The people of various immortal sects were panicked. They retreated one after another and didn''t dare to come forward again. The demon man is really crazy. If the demon man is dying, he will explode on his deathbed. Even if he kills a demon man, the immortal will suffer a lot of damage. People of various immortal sects want to preserve their strength in order to obtain more benefits. In the current situation, the stronger the strength, the more people will eat. If they are consumed by demons and become Lightstick commanders, they have no right to divide up interests at all. The immortal began to loose, while the demon man became braver and braver. "What are you hesitating about?" Seeing this, the startled sea said coldly, "are you afraid? It''s just a bunch of ants! Kill all!! I will now use a magic weapon to completely block their souls and prevent their souls from causing the flesh to explode! Just kill me! " "You have this magic weapon. Why didn''t you use it earlier?" Asked angrily when he heard a sword. "Then I dare to ask you, Lord Wen, did you take out the baby at the bottom of the box?" Startled sea cold way. When I heard the sword, I frowned and didn''t say anything again. Jing Shenhai took out a jade bowl with clear water in it. Seeing that he was talking in his mouth, he threw the bowl into the air. The bowl became huge and turned around. The water in the bowl flowed down and drenched on the demons. In an instant, all the people who were drenched with water found that their souls were completely sealed, the induction with * * decreased to the lowest, and the operation of feeling, magic and breath became extremely slow, even when making an action, they slowed down¡° Good baby! " Emperor Huanyu laughed and rushed in with people. When a demon saw this, he immediately exploded, but his action was too slow. Before he exploded successfully, he was directly killed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1484 After jingshenhai and other treasures, the demons wilted like frost eggplant. The baby''s strength is unimaginable, but the bowl will pour out the water and break itself. Obviously, the baby can only be used once. Although demons also have treasures, they are obviously not as many as immortal people, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. Long after suffering the treasure of jingshenhai, the scene is almost a unilateral massacre. Jianzu was also besieged. Wuji sword formula is coveted by many immortals. Since Jianzu appeared here, how can it be ignored? Soon, he was attacked by more than ten experts, retreated continuously, and was soon injured. Jianzu can only return to the ruins. It is impossible to compete with so many experts, including the existence of Fengshen territory in the early stage of encirclement and suppression. If it is not for the chaos, the strong people in Fengshen territory can''t display their skills freely, just afraid that Jianzu is dead. "Is it really going to end here?" Jianzu sighed deeply. He did this just to preserve the fierce sword. Although Su Yun is only a younger generation, he can uphold his own way. Even though the fierce sword is powerful and even he is very familiar with the sword spirit, he still doesn''t rely on the power of the fierce sword and doesn''t want to use the fierce sword to do whatever he wants. He understands the harm of the fierce sword. The sword ancestor believes that the fierce sword is the best choice in his hands, but now, If these people destroy the power of the demon man and the station, Su Yun is weak. He is afraid that he can''t hold the fierce sword. At that time, the world will die. Watching the demons fall down one by one, Jianzu''s eyes are filled with some fatigue. Is it really going to end here? Boom!!! At this time, the void suddenly vibrated, and the terrible smell of destruction swept towards the immortal devil cemetery again. The immortals were shocked and looked away one by one, but they saw a black light rushing here. Where the black light passed, it was dark, just like a brush, dyeing the world black. Here, the turbulent breath of creation and divine power were directly dispersed, leaving only a force in the air. The power of the ancestors! Jing Shenhai and others noticed the smell and trembled all over. "Ancestor!! It''s the ancestor! " The ancestor of Shentai trembled and shouted. "How could there be such a strong evil spirit? Is it true that the war over there is " "Impossible! Lord Yuanzu can''t be defeated. It must have been Lord Yuanzu who swallowed Su Yun that made his evil spirit so strong! It must be so! " People said in horror. The existence of the ancestor, even if it''s just breath, is enough to make people tremble, let alone compete. "Die for me!!!" At this time, the dark figure rushed forward and jumped, and a sword split into the immortal crowd. The terrible sword split into hundreds of millions of sword shadows, which was incomparable in the world. The blade fell and destroyed the sky and the earth. There was no powder in the direction of the sword. Tens of thousands of immortals died directly under the sword. "What?" Hearing the sword, Emperor Huanyu, Zui Xiaoyao and others were scared pale by the sword. When the sword went down, these immortals didn''t even leave their hair and were completely destroyed. This is a terrible sword. I''m afraid the void will be chopped by him. "Ancestor! This is the power of the ancestors!! That''s su Yun!! He defeated Yuanzu!! Kill it! " The ancestor of Shentai shouted in panic. Jing Shenhai''s face was extremely ugly. He stared at Su Yun coldly. Without saying a word, he turned and evacuated directly. He can''t resist the power of his ancestors. Jingshenhai escaped. How dare others continue to stand off with the demon man? One by one immediately turned and ran away. "Did you escape? Kill!!!!!" Su Yun, who was surrounded by evil Qi, roared and chased after him. There were no gorgeous moves and terrible techniques. He just lifted the sword and cut. But each sword could affect the stars, lead the general trend of heaven and earth, and cut through the void. Countless immortals died under the sword, and no one could stop them. The demons were excited, and the people in the camp were also excited, especially the Daoshi emperor. At the moment, he was trembling all over, ancestor! It''s really an ancestor! Wenren Yijian, Emperor Huanyu and others were still flattering Yuanzu before. Their purpose was to get the benefits of the ancestor and be guided by it, so as to help them successfully step into the peak of Fengshen state and into the supreme state. But now, Su Yun has become the ancestor. The Dao domain has returned to Su Yun. He will follow Su Yun and be able to follow an ancestor. What a chance, What a blessing. For the first time, Daoshi emperor found that he had made such a wise choice. "The devil returns, everyone keep up and kill with the devil!" A demon man held up his magic knife and roared. They were besieged and suppressed by these immortals before. How miserable they were. Many people were killed and injured. Now Su Yun is strong enough to kill them. How can they not seize the opportunity and be evil? The demons were like the tide. With Su Yun chasing after the immortals, all the immortals along the way were swallowed by the sword shadow and corroded by the magic gas. They ran around like ants on a hot pot, panicked and shouted in despair and fear. "Devil! This man killed the great devil of my true demon world, Lord crazy blood devil. I can''t let him go! " A demon man shouted angrily, pointing to the running startling sea. Su Yun''s blood eyes were cold and full of killing intention. He stared at the Jingshen sea and jumped up. His body was like an illusion and fell in front of the Jingshen sea almost instantly. It is extremely difficult to escape from the eyes of our ancestors. Jing Shenhai clenched his teeth, retreated for tens of meters, and said in a low voice: "Lord devil, the crazy blood devil is only the peak of the Fengshen realm. Although it is very strong, it is still worse than me. If I surrender to you, will you not kill me?" Daoshi emperor successfully surrendered to the demon man. He must be able to startle the God sea. Although the peak of Fengshen territory does not exist, it is only one step away from the ancestor. Moreover, the strength of startling the God sea is amazing. It is absolutely gratifying to be able to accept such a strong man as a subordinate. But Su Yun mentioned the sky killing sword and drank coldly: "you don''t deserve to be my person!! You don''t even deserve to be my running dog! " As soon as the sound fell, it fell under the sky killing sword. Jing Shenhai turned pale and immediately crushed a rune that had been dragged in his hand. Wow. His body suddenly disappeared, impressively using the transmission magic weapon to escape. A trace of transmission was left in the void. "Did you run away? Get over here! " Su Yun shouted angrily, raised his hand to grasp the void, put his hand into the void, then suddenly pulled it out, and saw that the just disappeared jingshenhai was directly caught back by him. "What?" The sea shock is incomparable. Ancestor, even the means of time and space are so exquisite!! "Chop!!!!!" Su Yun cut it off with a sword, and the body of startled God sea was like bursting sand, splashing to the four directions. However, his soul was not killed by Su Yun, but dragged by him. "Kill me! It''s too cheap to kill you like this, isn''t it? It can help me cultivate another strong man at the peak of Fengshen realm! " Su Yun threw the soul of Jing Shenhai to a great demon in the middle of the realm of God, and shouted: "make good use of it!!" The big devil caught it, his eyes were full of surprises, and hurriedly hugged his fist: "thank you, devil!" Other people all cast envious eyes. The soul of the strong at the peak of fengshenjing is priceless treasure. Maybe it can''t be described with priceless treasure, because only the ancestor can kill the peak of fengshenjing in the whole fairy world, and only the ancestor can take out such treasure. What a huge role this kind of thing plays. His memory and perception are immeasurable. It is a huge wealth. But people just envy that the great demons at the peak of Fengshen realm can''t be used, and the ones at the early stage of Fengshen realm can''t be used. They can only exist in the medium term, which is the most appropriate. "Keep killing!" Su Yun drank and rushed again without letting go. How did these immortals treat the demons before? Now the demons will treat these immortals. Since the immortals want to die by themselves, why should they be merciful? Su Yun will never be soft on his enemies, even if he offends the gods and Buddhas. If he can pity the enemies, he is really not far from death. People suddenly got excited. At this time, the hunter and prey had fallen off. "Who ordered your soul just now? Now you kill me! Don''t let go of any! " After fighting with Yuanzu, Su Yun swallowed up the soul of Yuanzu with his magic eye. Su Yun didn''t immediately support the war at the trapped immortal sword array. It''s not that he didn''t want to support, but that his current situation is not very good. Fighting with Yuanzu consumed almost all his ancestral breath. The small world is completely exhausted, and there is not much natural power in his body. He must recover for a while, Otherwise, even if he passes, he can''t turn the situation around. In such a short time, even if the ancestor existed, he could not recover immediately, but Su Yun had insight into the war there. Seeing that the demons were slaughtered one by one, even the sword ancestor was in danger. He was completely angry. The demon blood in his body burned by itself, and the rolling force rushed out, moistening the small world, which surprised him, Although the burning power of this magic blood is not as terrible as self burning magic blood, it is like a life-saving straw for Su Yun at the moment. The small world has been moistened, and the power of the ancestors has produced a little. Although there is only a little, it is enough to shock back those immortals. In fact, he uses all the power of the ancestors to kill Jingshen sea. What he wants is hegemonic means to frighten those immortals, but also those potential enemies, let the world know his means, and let those immortals lose their fighting spirit to compete with him. As long as the immortal loses his confidence in the battle, even if Su Yun doesn''t fight, the battle will become a unilateral massacre. The hunt lasted three days and three nights before it ended. Not all the immortals were killed. Some of them had evacuated here and fled back to the sects with magic weapons. However, Su Yun did not intend to let go of any of these sects, but he should recover at the moment, otherwise he would have no power to deal with the later things. The account should be settled slowly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1485 After returning to the camp, Su Yun went straight to the camp for a few days, and the great demons and the people in the camp began to deploy defense nervously. Daoshi emperor temporarily returned to the Dao domain. However, he knew that since he followed Su Yun, the Dao domain would never be peaceful. For the sake of insurance, he decided to move the Dao domain to the camp and take care of each other with Su Yun. Otherwise, if other sects devour the Dao domain, Su Yun can''t support in time. A few days later, Su Yun successfully passed the pass, but his breath is very unique. It doesn''t look like the breath of the existence of the realm of gods, nor the breath of the people of the ancestors. Now his realm is the realm of pseudo ancestors, which is stronger than the realm of gods, but he is not the real ancestor. The demon Saint only gives him inheritance, but not the transmission of strength, The soul of Yuanzu also increased his spiritual power, allowing him to better absorb the wealth given by the demon saint. The demons and the person in charge of the residence gathered in the conference hall early. After the immortal devil cemetery happened, Su Yun will inevitably become the target of public criticism. The war between the immortal world and the devil world will also go to the final decisive stage, which has risen to the fight between the immortal and the devil. When they arrived at the conference hall, the hall was already full of people. In addition to Qin Qianlong, Su liuluo and others, there were many evil people with terrible breath. Su Yun looked at these demons, but he didn''t feel strange. Instead, he walked forward and saluted them. "Younger generation Su Yun, I''ve seen your predecessors." These demons were flattered and hurried to help Su Yun. "Lord devil, why is this?" A demon man with a spirit carving on his shoulder asked. "It''s not the first time we''ve seen each other, sir. I''ve been to the ancient tomb and have received your help. In Su Yun''s heart, you are my teachers. This gift is made by myself." Su Yun smiled. These demons were relieved when they heard the sound. The spirit carving devil smiled and said, "Lord devil, you are too polite. Now you are strong. We can''t afford your politeness. However, although you have seen our statue in the ancient tomb, you certainly don''t know us very well. I''ll introduce it to you. My name is Diao devil. I only have the medium-term realm of the realm of the gods. This is the leader of our great demons. He and the crazy blood devil are the peak of the realm of the gods and have strong strength. " "I''ve seen Lord Jimo before." Su Yun smiled. The extreme devil stood up and nodded. At the beginning, when Su Yun fought with Xianting, Jimo appeared to help, and then left quickly. Therefore, Su Yun had a one-sided relationship. "These four here are the sword holding demons trapped in the fairy sword. They are Qin, Yu, Sha and Sheng. They all have the strength of the peak of fengshenjing!" The carving devil said again. As soon as Su Yun heard this, the shock in his heart was not strong. He didn''t feel the accomplishments of the four people carefully, but when he heard this, he was violently impacted. Counting the crazy blood devil who died before, there were six powerful people at the peak of Fengshen state among the great demons of the devil man, which was just an existence against the sky. "Although there are many big magic masters, the number is too small. Compared with the big immortals in the fairy world, we are still in a weak position." The carving devil seemed to see Su Yun''s surprise and sighed. Su Yun nodded. "Then, Lord devil, have you seen the devil saint?" At this time, a big devil asked eagerly. Everyone looked at him with concern in their eyes. This is a question that people have always wanted to ask. All the demons were nervous. However, Su Yun was silent for a moment, but he shook his head and said, "you should be very surprised. Why can I have a small world and use my ancestor''s means as a person in the early days of the divine realm?" "Don''t you say" The devil was stunned. Su Yun sighed and said lightly, "the demon saint''s body has been refined by the yuan Zu, and the soul can''t be integrated with the body. For the future of the real demon world, he chose to inherit everything from him to me!" Su Yun said everything about the demon saint. These demon people have the right to know this. As soon as the demons heard it, they were all silent. "Lord, are you gone?" Just as the hall was silent, a voice suddenly sounded from the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yun clenched his fist, but didn''t say a word. Eight teeth walked in step by step. At the moment, he had no warm smile and calm face. He looked at Su Yun. His young face looked a little pale. "How did he die?" He went to Su Yun and asked. "In order to buy me time, he fought a bloody battle with Yuanzu." Su Yun whispered. "Is Yuanzu dead?" Eight teeth raised his head and stared at Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t answer. He just closed his eyes and reopened them. Those deep eyes suddenly became very red. In the pupil of his right eye, a soul was still struggling and wailing madly. Eight teeth saw this and sighed with relief. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He sat aside and said nothing. "All this will not end like this." Su Yun to the eight tooth path. "What are you going to do next?" Su Yun raised his head, stared at the distance and said in a deep voice, "clean up!" Since the immortal demons have been opposed and the decisive battle between the immortal demons is about to start, Su Yun will not wait until the immortals gather together to fight against themselves before taking action. The matter of the immortal demon cemetery will soon spread all over the heaven and the world. The immortals are extremely afraid of demons and do not allow any interface in the heaven and the world to threaten them. How can they ignore Su Yun''s spark? So before these people take shape, he must strike first. Tianjian sect, Shentai, Deming Xianzhuang and Shenhai sect should all be eliminated. In addition, Sanxian Zui Xiaoyao also needs to send people to hunt down. I don''t know how many demons died in his hands. Su Yun is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Since he has revenge, he should take revenge. "Extreme devil, you take the great devil into two groups. One group goes to Shenhai sect to clean up the resources there, the other group goes to Shentai to erase it and bring back the resources. Qin Qianlong, you release Rendu sect and keep abreast of the trend of the fairyland at any time. In addition, you send someone to inform Daoshi emperor and let him go directly to Tianjian sect to encircle and suppress. We will rush to help him immediately after we solve dimingxian villa!" Su Yun said to the crowd. This is to catch all. People nodded and began to act immediately. Jianzu is in charge of the station. Su Yun still has a transmission token in his hand. If there is a situation, he can return immediately. The defense project cannot be pulled down. This still depends on Su liuluo and Wei Ming. The battle of immortals and Demons has begun, and Su Yun also began to worry about those who have contact with him from all walks of life. He was not at ease with Huairou Muyu of Jiwu world and long Xianli of tianwu mainland, so he sent the empress of the underworld to escort them. If necessary, take them back to the station. Su Yun didn''t want the unparalleled faction to happen again. Especially the world leader, as one of the few envoys in the fairy world, she is bound to be watched. Su Yun immediately sent someone to the Wanhua world to pick it up. The great demons mastered many ancient Dharma arrays, especially a Dharma array called Yuguang array. Using this array, it was only a thought. Using this array, Su Yun arrived at di Ming immortal villa in half a day. Su Yun didn''t bring many experts this time. The only strong person in the Fengshen realm was Diao Mo, who led a group of elite residents to follow. Diming Xianzhuang is a huge city of the sky. It is extremely prosperous. The floating city seems to be made of gold and resplendent, such as the heavenly palace. Several huge spirit beasts rotate around the palace. Some disciples of Diming Xianzhuang go in and out at the gate of the sky city. The scene is particularly peaceful. Su yunning flew over with her eyes on. The disciples watched the group approach and became vigilant. One of the disciples flew out and shouted at Su Yun: "stop! Who are you? Don''t you know where this is? Unload your weapons and give your name! " "Kill!" Su Yun directly pulled out the sky killing sword and cut it fiercely. Before the disciple even reacted, he was cut into powder and died instantly. The people behind Su Yun rushed over like jackals. "Kill!!!!!" The roar sounded and people poured up. Seeing this, the disciples panicked and hurried to the Emperor Ming fairy villa. Soon, the boundary of the fairy villa rose and the alarm message was spread. "Who dares to make trouble in our emperor Mingxian villa?" A roar sounded, and then several figures flew out of it. The first is emperor Huanyu and several elders of the emperor''s family. Surprisingly, Emperor Qing is also in the crowd. However, at the moment, she looks pale and extremely afraid. Both emperor Ba and Dilong died in Su Yun''s hands. How regretful she was when she learned this news. If she was willing to lower her attitude and listen to Su Yun''s explanation instead of being arrogant, maybe, She could not provoke Su Yun and even make friends with him, but it was too late. Emperor Ming Xianzhuang tried to kill Su Yun several times, and even emperor Ba took people to the camp to provoke. The gratitude and resentment between Su Yun and Emperor Ming Xianzhuang can''t be dissolved. Emperor Huanyu saw the man in dark robe and holding the sky destroying sword. His eyes were instantly replaced by fear. "Su Yun" his voice seemed extremely frightened. In the battle of immortal devil cemetery, he has personally experienced Su Yun''s terror. Even the startling God sea can only escape in front of Su Yun. It can be seen how powerful his strength is. Emperor Huanyu knew that Su Yun would not let go of emperor Mingxian villa, so he sent people to seek refuge from the ancient gods early in the morning. However, he didn''t expect that Su Yun came so quickly. Didn''t he get hurt after the war with Yuanzu? Otherwise, why did it recover so quickly? "Are you going to destroy our emperor Mingxian villa?" Emperor Huanyu''s voice was dry and dumb. "If I don''t have the power of my ancestors, won''t you destroy my people?" Su Yun said in a deep voice, "if anyone offends me, I will As soon as emperor Huanyu heard this, he knew that he had buried emperor Mingxian villa. If he didn''t get involved in this matter, how could there be such a disaster? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1486 "Too headmaster, this is the end of the matter. We have no way back. This man once killed emperor Ba and Emperor long! Let''s start now and avenge them! " An elder of Emperor Ming immortal villa roared. "Yes, I don''t think those immortals have high accomplishments. Why don''t we rush into the wave and kill him back and forth!!!" "Too headmaster, come on!" The scattered roars kept ringing. The crowd in di Ming immortal villa was so excited that they seemed to want to rush up and fight with Su Yun. They didn''t experience the battle of immortal and demon cemetery, because those who went with the Emperor didn''t come back. Many people are so excited because they don''t even know the horror of their ancestors. But emperor Huanyu understood that there was no way back. However, Su Yun didn''t give him time to think at all, so he rushed over with a low drink. "Kill!!!!!! No one left!! " If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Since the people of Di Ming Xianzhuang choose to be the enemy, he won''t be soft at all. To kill, of course, is to kill him. Anyone who resists will be destroyed by the most cruel means. The sky killing sword swept over with a terrible smell of destruction. The strong pressure was almost irresistible, especially the ancestral breath on the sword, which could not be countered even by the force of nature. The people in di Ming immortal villa felt despair and trembled. The man who shouted to kill several back and forth is also cold at the moment. powerful! Too powerful!! Is this man the ancestor? Ancestor? What does Di Ming immortal villa take to compete? Who will fight against their ancestors for them? This is simply an invincible existence. I''m afraid anything will become submissive to such a powerful existence, because the ancestor is a God for the people of the heavens and the world!! Emperor Huanyu had no choice but to bite his teeth and rushed up. He pulled out a slender wooden sword to block the sky destroying sword. The wooden sword is made from the roots of ancient sacred wood. It is called Taiyi wooden sword. It is the most precious treasure of the town sect of emperor Mingxian villa. The wooden sword has a lot of business. Those who are suppressed by the smell of destruction of mietian sword are immediately nourished and the pressure is greatly reduced. But when Taiyi wooden sword collided with mietian sword, the body of the wooden sword immediately cracked. "What?" Emperor Huanyu was stunned. But at this time, the power of the ancestors surged. Bang! Emperor Huanyu was blown away. "Die!" Su Yun rushed with the trend. "Emperor Ming''s divine palm, light forever!" Emperor Huanyu roared and slapped, the light shone, and the excited people couldn''t open their eyes. "The devil sealed the palm! Give me a letter! " Su Yun struck it with a palm, and the power of the ancestor exploded, like a devil''s mouth, swallowing the endless light into it. Emperor Huanyu was frightened and hurriedly made another move, but the terrible power of the ancestor filled in and completely sealed his natural power. He couldn''t show any moves. Whoosh! When the sky killing sword was cut, the terrible sword body suddenly turned into a shadow of the sky covering sword. With one sword, the mountains and rivers were broken. The huge emperor Mingxian villa was directly divided into two parts, and Emperor Huanyu died. It can hardly be called resistance. When they learned that Su Yun was the ancestor, in fact, most of the people in di Ming Xianzhuang had lost most of their fighting spirit. In the face of such a terrible existence, no one can produce much fighting spirit, because in their view, it is almost impossible to defeat!! Although Su Yun is only a pseudo ancestor, the small world in his body is real. Although this small world has just taken shape and is developing hard, even if there is only a little ancestor power, it is enough to resist the people at the peak of the Fengshen realm. You need to know that the real ancestor pinches the people at the peak of the Fengshen realm, but it is only a thought. Emperor Huanyu died and everyone fled everywhere. How dare you resist? Even Diqing could not escape the disaster and died in the terrible magic. Emperor Ming immortal villa was completely occupied, and no one could stop Su Yun''s pace. "CaiTian, you left some people here to carry materials without face. Take people with you to Tianjian sect!" Seeing that the general situation was settled, Su Yun shouted. "Yes, my Lord!" People began to act Jiuchongtian. Four huge figures stood on a white jade platform, and a man knelt in front of them. This man, impressively, was drunk and carefree who escaped from the immortal devil cemetery. Drunken, carefree, willful and mercenary, his reputation in the fairy world is not good. However, his cultivation is strong. Even if he has many enemies, no one can do anything to him. He is alone, but he is not afraid. This time, he offends his ancestor. Even if the world is big, he is afraid that there is no room for his hiding place, and he gets the news at the first time, Su Yun had already begun to clean up the immortal sects that provoked him. Knowing that he was bound to be doomed, he came to the eternal gods early to meet the four heavenly kings. The four figures, one head like an elephant, one head like a lion, and the other two, one wearing a mask and one wearing a black robe, are mysterious. Although Zui Xiaoyao is the top strong man in the realm of Fengshen, in front of these four people, he has a feeling of standing in front of giants. He is very small. "So you''re here to seek asylum?" The dull voice of the elephant king of all ages came out. "Su Yun has begun to slaughter wantonly. Almost all the objects he slaughters are people who have taken refuge in the ancient gods. Gentlemen, Su Yun has begun to declare war on the ancient gods!!" Drunk Xiaoyao knelt on the ground and said respectfully. "We have been paying close attention to Su Yun''s trend. He is stubborn and can''t be educated. We sent several groups of people to persuade him to surrender to us, but he not only refused, but also raised a butcher''s knife to our people. If he didn''t hold a fierce sword in his hand, our eternal gods would have cut him off!" The lion king of all ages said, and his words were full of anger. "Su Yun is powerful. Now he has been inherited by the devil saint and has entered the territory of his ancestors. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with. However, I don''t think you adults need to worry about the fierce sword. If the fierce sword can be used, why don''t Su Yun use it? It must be that Su Yun didn''t fully control the fierce sword, or there was some compelling reason why he couldn''t use the fierce sword. " Drunk Xiaoyao smiled. "It''s true that you say so. This man is becoming more and more arrogant now. If you let him go, I''m afraid he will threaten our eternal gods in the future. Everyone, we should loosen our muscles and bones!" Eternal venerable light road. "Su Yun has his ancestor''s territory. Are you sure to cut it off?" Drunk carefree asked carefully. But there was a cold drink: "hum! It''s just the ancestral territory. The four of us work together. What''s the ancestral territory? The eternal gods are not the forces gathered by cats and dogs outside. In the fairy world, we are gods!! " The lion king was talking. He was so angry that he was almost too drunk to breathe. "What your excellency said is." Drunk Xiaoyao quickly bowed his head. "Well, go away. I''ll arrange a position for you. Now you are a man of the gods of all ages. Everything should follow our arrangement. A dog under me died some time ago. He left a group of forces called qianwaitian, which will be under your management!" Eternal venerable light road. Drunk and carefree, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. He bowed his head and said yes, and then hugged his fist and left. Sendai is quiet again. But before long, a figure appeared on Sendai. This is a woman in a black robe. She looks cold and can''t see her face, but her breath is particularly cold. "As a disciple of Lord dark sky, there is no doubt about your talent. Now the time is ripe and you should unseal your accomplishments. After unsealing, you should not lose Su Yun''s strength. This time, you might as well be a pioneer. How about exploring Su Yun''s reality first?" The ancient witch God who had been silent suddenly spoke. He raised his head. Under his black robe was a pair of Yin vulture eyes. Among the four heavenly kings, only the ancient gods are qualified to speak with this woman. Even if the other three speak, the woman will not pay attention to it, and she does not know the relationship between the ancient gods and this person. However, although these four people are the four heavenly kings of the ancient gods, they have the same status as this woman for the same reason, because this woman is the only disciple in the dark sky. "I see!" The woman said a cold word and turned away Su Yun is making a lot of noise here. He also believes that the people of the eternal gods will certainly take action, because almost all of these people he moved belong to the eternal gods. After receiving Su Yun''s order, Daoshi Dadi immediately led most of the elite Chaotian sword sect in the Dao domain to kill him. How could he tolerate this tone when he hurt him in the immortal devil cemetery before he heard the sword? If the devil didn''t arrive in time, all the people in his Dao domain would die at the mouth of the yuan Zu. Once Daoshi Dadi died, he could easily destroy the Dao domain with a sword! At the thought of the original event, the great Daoshi emperor was furious. Hu Qing and other people in the Dao domain who had experienced that event could not suppress their anger. They went straight to the Tianjian sect with the great Daoshi emperor. People and horses on both sides fought fiercely outside Tianjian sect. They were wounded by a great devil when they were chased and killed before they heard people''s sword. They haven''t recovered yet. They suffered a lot from fighting with Daoshi emperor. They can only choose to avoid the war and use the boundary of the sect to resist the people in the Dao domain. But the enchantment couldn''t resist the angry people in the sword area. Half an hour later, all the enchantments were broken. Hearing that people had nothing to do with a sword, they led the elite to rush out. "Stop, release the emperor! Are you going to open the door? " Looking at Daoshi the great emperor, who slaughtered the disciples of Tianjian sect in the crowd, he shouted angrily when he heard a sword. "The battle of extermination? It has already started in the immortal devil cemetery! " Daoshi emperor roared and rushed directly to Wen Ren with a sword. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" When I heard the sword, I pulled out the sharp sword and killed the past. My mouth roared: "kill all the people in the sword area, and leave none. Even if the mountains and rivers are broken today, I will not hesitate! Kill!! " "Kill!!!!!" Tianjian sent people to rush frantically. The sword Qi collided with the sword Qi fiercely. The scene was very hot. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1487 The people in the Dao domain are very upright, which is related to their cultivation of the formula of the God of the sword. Cultivating the heart before cultivating the knife, so the people in the Dao domain are not so colorful compared with other immortal sects. Facing the crazy impact of Tianjian sect, the people in the Dao domain didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat and fought with Tianjian sect. Sword Qi and sword Qi filled the sky. The decisive battle between Daoshi emperor and Wenren sword was also extremely terrible. The buildings of the whole Tianjian sect were covered with knife marks and sword marks. The place where they fought formed a vacuum. Anyone close to them would be torn up by the terrible sword Qi. Wen Ren''s sword was forced to a dead end and had to sacrifice his strongest move. His sword contained the meaning of endless exhaustion. The dead sword Qi flickered in the void. Although Daoshi emperor was impulsive, he also understood the meaning of the dog jumping over the wall. He didn''t dare to attack too fiercely. He only consumed Wen Ren''s sword by relying on the sword Qi. "Release the great emperor with the sword, step back and I''ll kill him!" Just then, a deep cry sounded from the periphery of Tianjian sect. The desolate and desperate atmosphere shrouded here in an instant. The people of Tianjian sect were suddenly cool. Looking up, they saw a large number of immortals rushing from a distance, and the leader took the lead. Seeing that Tianjian sent people as if they had nothing, he rushed directly to the smelling sword inside. "How arrogant!! Just because you want to move the venerable? " The elder of Tianjian sect snorted, jumped and cut Su Yun with a sword. Su Yun turned his head, his eyes sharp and cold, and the same Sword Pierced out. "Dead!!!" The terrible sky killing sword destroyed the old man''s sword in an instant and destroyed his body, leaving only residue. Kill with one sword! The people of Tianjian sect were completely desperate. Soon after the elder stepped into the realm of Fengshen, he was so powerful that he was respected by the Pope. Even in the fairy world, he was also a figure, but he couldn''t even hold a sword in front of the man in black robe. "Su Yun!!!!!" Hearing the man''s sword, he stared at the rushing man, gritted his teeth and shouted. Among the crowd below, Wen renjue was stunned to see the man who killed the elder. He didn''t expect that the man who wanted to overthrow Tianjian sect today was the humble guy he met in the field of dead immortals!! "I have no enemies with you. Why do you treat me like this?" Dadi Daoshi followed Su Yun. He knew about the sword. I''m afraid Dadi Daoshi''s attack on Tianjian sect was also instructed by Su Yun. "Since you have participated in the immortal devil cemetery, you should be prepared. There are many devil people who have died in your hands. Shouldn''t you pay for it?" Su Yun said coldly, the power of the ancestor permeated the whole body of the sword. In this world, doing anything is rarely right or wrong. What people care about is whether it will be beneficial to themselves. That''s all. In addition, who else will consider others? Right or wrong is just the weak''s appeal against injustice. Su Yun understands this truth. Even the ancestor of the puppet is far more powerful than the peak of the realm of Fengshen. What''s more, he is still injured by a sword. He fights with Daoshi emperor for a while, which consumes a lot. In the face of Su Yun, there is no chance of winning. "Is there really no room?" Hearing a sword, he said pale. "No!" Su Yun took his sword and cut it off. The Tianjian sect has fallen to the gods of all ages. Even if Su Yun wants to accept it, it is impossible. After all, the Dao domain is already his people. The Tianjian sect is incompatible with the Dao domain. Su Yun will not be stupid. If the people of the two sects are under his account, they will not explode? What''s more, he will have a war with the eternal gods sooner or later. Instead, he might as well cut off their claws and teeth earlier. Hearing the sword, he opened his eyes and wanted to raise the sword to resist, but the terrible ancestor''s power and the intention of killing the sky sword completely destroyed his fighting spirit, and even couldn''t raise the idea of resistance. When jingshenhai died miserably, he was not far away and witnessed the death of jingshenhai with his own eyes. When the sword goes down, people will die directly. There is no suspense. In the face of Su Yun, he has lost any fighting spirit. If he loses his fighting spirit, he is actually a dead man. "The soul of this man is yours! Be loyal to me! " Su Yun said. Hearing the sound, Emperor Daoshi was so excited that he immediately hugged his fist: "thank you, sir." "All the people of Tianjian sect except the new generation and young people will be cut off! In addition, all materials shall be transported away! " "Yes!" The emperor Mingxian village and Tianjian sect were settled, and news came from other places. There was almost no obstruction, and everything went well. When the fairyland became turbulent, the great devil appeared, and so many immortal sects were destroyed with such fierce thunder and lightning, the fairyland was shocked and all kinds of complaints were heard. However, those who knew what had happened knew that Su Yun was just attacking his enemy. After swallowing so many immortal sect materials, Su Yun is also rich. Su liuluo will sort out according to the secret codes and formulas collected from various immortal sects, and select suitable array boundaries to arrange around the station. Su liuluo can handle the affairs in the station, while Su Yun himself plunges into the cultivation ground and practices in isolation. A few days later, the Lord who returned to the Wanhua world re entered the station. In addition, Huairou Muyu also took over. Xiao Zhen''s whereabouts are uncertain. Her relationship with Su Yun has not been made public. I believe the eternal gods will not harm her. What''s more, Xiao Zhen''s vigilance can be stronger than these people. At the moment, a group of powerful immortals in tianwu continent have quietly entered this interface. On the Shenjian mountain, long Xianli stood outside the thatched cottage, looking at the gradually darkening sky, and the willow eyebrows frowned. "It''s getting more and more restless here! What happened? " "When the immortal comes, there must be a big situation in the fairy world. Maybe it has something to do with the young master!" A soft voice sounded from the thatched cottage, but there was no one. But even if it was just a voice, it was very pleasant and relaxed. I''m afraid it was also a unique person. The surrounding of the thatched cottage is also very spiritual, which seems to be related to the person inside. A wonderful atmosphere that is difficult to interpret permeates here. Even the Dragon fairy glass is full of immortality rendered by this wonderful atmosphere. Long Xianli looked at the thatched cottage, and his sight fell on the black sword box next to the door. Ling Qingyu has returned to the sword box for some time, and during this time, the sword box seems particularly calm. However, without the suppression of the spirit sword, the fierce sword spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. Even as a sword spirit, Ling Qingyu has something uncontrollable. She can only choose to live in the sword box temporarily. It''s just that tianwu continent is becoming more and more restless. It seems that there is a feeling that mountain rain is coming. Wow. Several streamers came down from the sky and fell around the Lingshan mountain. The streamer stopped and the immortal shadow appeared. He saw more than ten terrible immortals standing in the air, staring at the Dragon FAIRY GLASS standing at the head of the peak. Each one looked arrogant and arrogant. Long Xianli''s state of mind was strong, but her accomplishments were not high. These immortals just pressed her momentum, which made her blood churn in her body and her face turn white. "These immortals act recklessly with their own strength. They don''t know the rules of the world. It''s really hateful!" At this time, a voice sounded again in the thatched cottage, and saw a weak girl wearing green clothes coming out of it. The girl had willow eyebrows and bright eyes, and her skin was like snow. She raised her head slightly and looked at the immortals around her. Suddenly, her voice was like cold ice. She drank in a low voice: "come down!" The sound seemed to have a supreme power, which made the souls of these fairies tremble, and there was a feeling of kneeling down to worship. "There is a great saint here!" A fairy whispered. "What should I do?" Others subpoenaed secretly. "My Lord told us to come and explore the truth and falsehood. We don''t have to fight it head-on! If there is an accident, when the prophet meets the Lord, we will discuss the plan again. If we scare the snake and destroy the great event, we can''t afford it! " "Then we''ll withdraw!" "Good!" "Wait, guys, what do you think that is?" At this time, an immortal saw the sword box in front of the hut and immediately shouted. People''s eyes looked, and suddenly their eyes were full of intense heat. "I can''t see through this sword box. I''m afraid it''s a limitless sword box!! The limitless sword box sealed with the fierce sword!! " "Take it away!!" An immortal shouted, turning into streamer and rushing to the sword box. "Is this what you want to take away?" The green girl snorted coldly, raised her fibrillin finger and pointed to the streamer. "Yes!" Wow. The streamer was immediately frozen in mid air and motionless. The green girl sprang up and patted the immortal with her seemingly weak and boneless palm. In an instant, the immortal''s body was like scattered sand, floating away with the breeze and dying directly. With such a terrible means, those immortals were frightened. That''s the strong man in Guixu. He erased it with one move! This woman''s strength is not simple! "Go!" Those immortals did not dare to stand still, drank loudly and flew to the sky one by one. "Now that you''re here, why are you leaving?" The girl hummed, jumped up, and the beautiful shadow took off. Under the guidance of jade, a figure was fixed. In the blink of an eye, all the immortals were fixed, and no accident was erased by the girl. It is unimaginable that the wind and thunder are strict and clean. Long Xianli stood at the top of the peak and looked at the flying girl with a bitter smile. Who the hell is she? She is not the servant girl who follows behind the man. Absolutely not. Is her existence an accident or deliberate. "Is this your peak strength?" "Before reincarnation, my strength may be worse than this. After reincarnation, cultivation goes further. " The girl shook her head and said. Long Xianli breathed a sigh, and cherry lips gently opened: "it seems that it''s not safe here. This sword box is very important. We must take it to a safe place." "Xianli, let''s go to find the young master first. He may need us there." The girl said. Long Xianli hesitated and nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1488 Su Yun didn''t come out until he closed the door for a month. After leaving the door, people''s artistic conception seemed to have improved again. His limbs and facial features all had a strange feeling of embracing all rivers. When people look at Su Yun again, they no longer feel that he is a person and have an illusion of seeing the world at a glance. Eight teeth came to Su Yun. During this time, he has been responsible for the scheduling and distribution of demons, and many immortals want to join Su Yun''s strength. But eight teeth didn''t know whether these people were spies of the eternal gods, so they didn''t dare to recruit them. If they used big and exquisite skills, others wouldn''t want to, which made Su Yun a little difficult. Many gods of all ages have done injustice, which naturally provoked many enemies. Su Yun believes that his enemies are more than his own. However, there is no need to rush to recruit at present. After all, both the absorbed Dao domain and the later joined great demons need to be arranged. "Hey, devil, I found a good thing when I was counting the materials of Tianjian sect!" At this time, eight teeth spoke mysteriously. "What?" Su Yun glanced at him. He saw eight teeth quickly turn out a golden leather paper from the space bag and explore it. "Silent sword array!! Ancient sword array!! A terrible array created by the elder of ancient sword!! Have you heard of it? " "The elder of ancient sword?" Su Yun was stunned and said, "is it the first elder to understand the Tao with a sword in ancient times?" "Good! I don''t need to describe the power of the sword array he left behind? Unexpectedly, Tianjian sect has such a treasure, but their ability is limited. They can''t make such a terrible array. Su Yun, if you can set up this array and put it around the station, I believe it will be unbreakable unless the ancestors come!! Even the ancestors may not be able to break through this array! " Eight teeth said with a smile. "So powerful?" Su Yun stared at the paper. He could understand the characters on it. After all, he peeped into the memory of many people by using the great exquisite technique. He knew some strange words and magic weapons. "What? Need a million swords? " When Su Yun saw one of the messages, he almost lost his voice and shouted. "Yes! Moreover, these one million swords must have initial spirituality. Spirituality can not be strong, but there must be. Otherwise, there can be no resonance between swords. Although the number is huge, if they are formed, these one million swords will become a whole, which is difficult for immortals to break! You can even erase the immortal statue easily! " Eight teeth said seriously. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he frowned and thought. He suddenly asked, "does Tianjian sect have the meaning of array arrangement? If they plan to set up this array, they should have prepared a lot of spirit swords. " "Yes! Tianjian sect has refined a lot of spirit swords, and they are full of spirit. I counted them. There are about 400000! " "Four hundred thousand?" Su Yun was surprised. This is really an amazing number. At the beginning, he closed the array for bu fierce sword. He also entrusted Huairou Muyu and Hu qianmei to collect the spirit sword. However, in the Jiwu world, the spirit sword is very rare, but it is different from the fairy world. "It''s not difficult to collect the remaining 600000. Our station can look like 70000 or 70000. We can buy the rest with money!" Eight teeth smiled. "There should be a lot of spirit swords for sale in the immortal cities. I heard that the largest material exchange in the fairy world is called giant beast immortal bank. You can take some from there." In the past, Su Yun didn''t dare to imagine this huge number, but now it''s different. Su Yun, who has mastered so many celestial powers, is also a rich man. At least with money, these can be solved. "The spirit sword should be made by sword cultivation. Although the giant beast immortal line has, I don''t think it can provide 600000. If you really want to buy it, you should find a way to get it from those sword cultivation sects." "Then do as you say." "So, are you ready to set up this array?" Eight teeth asked. "Of course, this array is so powerful that it can''t be used?" This is an ancient array, and it is a strange array realized by the elder of the sword. Its power must be surprising. "Then I''ll order someone to buy it!" Eight teeth, hey, hey, smile and leave. "Wait!" "What else?" "Give me a thousand spirit swords first. If you want the most spiritual, I''ll be useful!" Su Yun said. Since there is no shortage of spirit sword now, we should supplement the sword seal of the fierce sword in the sword box. In this way, it will be much easier for sunny and rainy days. "What do you want the spirit sword for? Do you also set up the array? " Eight teeth shouted, nodded and ran away. Before long, eight teeth sent the swords. They are the most spiritual. Any one can be called a sword. Su Yun collected all his space bags, so he went to close the door. After a while, he went to tianwu mainland to see the situation there. It is reasonable to say that he has sent someone to tianwu mainland to secretly protect long Xianli and Ling Qingyu. Why is there no news? Forget it, don''t think so much. Su Yun''s brain is like a huge treasure house. He doesn''t lack skills now. In fact, there are nearly a thousand sets of magic skills in the memory given by the magic saint, and he is very familiar with these magic skills. It''s not difficult to display them with the power launched by the small world, although his power is not as powerful as the magic saint, But if Su Yun steps into the territory of his ancestors, he will certainly not be inferior. At the moment, a group of immortals dressed in black robes and full of evil spirit are flying in the sky. Their speed is very fast, even without any trace. They can only see the turbulence in the void. In addition to those immortals with strong cultivation, ordinary people don''t even know that they pass through here. The direction of these people is very obvious, which is Su Yun''s residence. Before long, these people came to the front of the station. At the moment, around the station, Wei Ming was arranging people to build a defense system. Seeing these people coming, Wei Ming frowned. come with evil intent! "Go and inform your excellency!" Wei Ming whispered to the people around him, and then flew out. "Who, sir? What are you doing here? " Wei Ming faces these humanitarians. Then he saw that the first woman came up. The woman was dressed in black robes. She could not see clearly. She held a dark long sword in her hand. The whole person looked mysterious and evil. Wei Ming frowned slightly and felt bad. But the next second, a terrible sword blew on his chest. The whole man flew back and hit the border. It was half dead and spitting. "My Lord!!!!!" The immortals around rushed to Wei Ming and picked him up. "Come on, there''s a thief!" The voice sounded, and many immortals rushed out of the camp. "Stop! Don''t go, you''re not her opponent!! " Wei Ming covered the blood hole in his chest and got up hard and shouted. Even he couldn''t take the attack of the other party. The ordinary immortals in these stations could not resist the attack of the other party. If the other party was willing, the names of these people would disappear in an instant. He didn''t want to sacrifice the lives of these immortals in vain. "Let Su Yun come out to see me!" The woman made a cold sound in her mouth. "Who the hell are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. In the future, you will become the people of the eternal gods!! You will all obey me! " The woman said in a deep voice, with a very overbearing voice. When they heard this, they were furious. At this time, there was a commotion in the station, and several excited voices came out. "Here comes my Lord!" "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, sir! " The crowd split and Su Yun, Jianzu and others walked quickly. Looking at Wei Ming''s chest being blasted out of a big hole and seriously injured, Su Yun''s face was very ugly. He glanced at the people outside and said in a deep voice, "who did it?" "Me!" The woman said impolitely. Su Yun looked at the woman, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he was soon relieved. This woman was not the first time he met. When the eagle family killed thousands of outer days to seize the nine sacred wind beads, this woman once appeared and saved thousands of days. However, at that time, this woman''s strength was not strong. How can it give him an unfathomable sign now? And now the woman''s breath is more open, with a wonderful tension, as if it had been suppressed before. "I know what you''re thinking, Su Yun! I sealed my accomplishments according to master''s order and practiced in the fairyland. Now master''s test on me is over, so I don''t have to seal my accomplishments anymore! Today, I came to kill you according to my master''s order, and to avenge the last time! Are you ready to die? " The woman said coldly, her voice very impolite. "Dead?" "Today I am one-on-one with you to prove your strength and weakness before me with a sword!" The woman sank. "Good!" Su Yun jumped forward without the slightest politeness and killed the general directly. In fact, Su Yun can''t wait to make a move. At least, he doesn''t like anyone acting recklessly in front of his station, because it itself represents a threat. When the woman saw it, there was a dead light in her eyes. She cut the dark sword upward. The sword body turned into a vortex and could absorb and tear everything. WOW! A more terrible breath of destruction poured down after su Yun pulled out his sword and frantically suppressed the dead breath of women. The breath of the two people was mainly killing and death, fierce and cruel. The collision between the sword and the sword spirit turned the whole fighting place into Purgatory. People looked nervously. The shadow of the sword was fast and could not see the trace. "Reincarnation sword!" The woman cut the sword horizontally, and the body of the sword twisted itself, like a sickle cutting at Su Yun. Where I passed, it was silent, as if I had been dragged into samsara. Su Yun was forced to retreat by this reincarnation force. The woman''s attack was extremely fierce. She didn''t stop at all and rushed frantically. However, even so, Su Yun still seemed orderly and was not disturbed by the other party''s attack. As if she felt that Su Yun had not done her best, the woman snorted coldly. "Don''t you have the ancestral land? Why is that all? " "Are you sure I want to fight you with all my strength?" Su Yun raised his head and questioned her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1489 Hearing Su Yun''s words, the black robed woman frowned and felt bad. At this time, Su Yun''s body suddenly overflowed with a terrible breath. This breath seemed to lock her, immediately wrapped her body tightly, and completely suppressed her sword intention. No matter how the black robed woman urged her Qi, she could not move, and the creative power in her body seemed to be trapped by chains. "Is this the power of the ancestors?" The woman suddenly sneered, and her eyes suddenly became extremely white and ethereal. Then her black robe turned into a white robe. At the same time, a terrible breath broke through the power of her ancestors and scattered in all directions. "Pseudo ancestor realm?" Su Yun''s face changed slightly. At this moment, he felt the changes in the woman''s body. All her internal organs, blood and muscles were transformed into a small world. However, before that, she had no signs of change. Su Yun seemed to think that she came here deliberately and used her ancestral breath to hasten her own realm and step into the realm of pseudo ancestors. The robe on her body seemed to have such an effect. "Now that you and I are all ancestors, do you still have arrogant capital?" The woman sneered. "Do you think I can''t defeat you after you are promoted to the ancestral realm?" Su Yun raised his eyebrows and said faintly. "What? Do you think you have a chance to beat me? " The woman asked. Su Yun didn''t make any more noise and took his sword to kill him. Although the woman didn''t know what method she used to enter the territory of the false ancestor, she just gave birth to a small world like Su Yun. In fact, the realm is still at the peak of the Fengshen realm. The territory of the ancestor is not so easy to enter. It just means that after entering the territory of the false ancestor, she has more advantages for stepping into the territory of the ancestor, and the small world in her body has been generated, Will also surpass the peak of Fengshen realm. However, even the pseudo ancestors are strong and weak. What''s more, the new small world has not developed in time and can''t produce much power at all. What can su Yun fear? But what makes Su Yun more strange is, how did the women''s small world come into being so quickly? I''m afraid there''s a small world in her body from the beginning, but it''s not activated, otherwise it can''t be generated so soon. So, what''s the matter with her small world? Was it also constructed for her? The sky killing sword was cut off, and the woman didn''t leave her hand at all. She forced the small world to sacrifice the ancestor''s breath. When the breath overflowed, Su Yun didn''t deliberately resist, but let his breath surround him and put pressure on him. "Huh?" The woman felt bad, but saw Su Yun waving a sword. When the black sword was waving, it suddenly vibrated wildly. The terrible sword roared through the world, and its power soared in an instant. "What?" The woman was shocked and immediately raised her sword to resist, but the withered sword in her hand was far from the opponent of mietian sword. The sword body trembled wildly with the sword body of mietian sword. The woman found it difficult to hold the sword. Su Yun''s strength is not only his cultivation, but also his combat experience and kendo skills. He has a keen sense of common people in the fight all year round. He can quickly capture the weaknesses and flaws of his opponent and analyze the strategies to deal with the enemy. Although the woman is mysterious and her strength is not weak, she is arrogant and doesn''t know how to restrain. Su Yun naturally sees her disadvantages. "No, you will lose if you go on like this!" The woman bit her teeth and suddenly abandoned her sword, while the man retreated. Su Yun grabbed the sword and looked at the dead sword in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t want to use it. He kept chattering. Su Yun sacrificed the power of his ancestors, quickly erased the mark in the sword body, and then threw it into the space bag. The woman''s face changed and was very ugly. "This sword is good and can be used for array arrangement! Thank you very much. " Su Yundan said. "Hum, it''s just a useless sword. Here you are! I have so many swords. Why should I care? " The woman said coldly, and took out a sword from the space bag, but this sword was much stronger than the previous withered sword. It seemed that some mysterious and powerful force was deliberately attached to the sword body. When it appeared, there was a feeling of dominating the general trend. This is definitely not the power of the woman, nor the power of the sword, but the power of a more powerful ancestor attached to the sword. "This is the divine sword that my master personally refined for me. It''s called chopping samsara! I wouldn''t sacrifice it easily, but your strength surprised me. Today, I have to cut you with this sword! " The woman shouted and rushed up. "This sword is just a powerful ancestor who gave it strength. It itself is not powerful!" Su Yun shook his head and did not retreat. He took his sword and cut it off. The power of cutting through the ancestors on the reincarnation sword is like a raging flood, attacking the sky destroying sword. The power of mietian sword broke out, and the two forces surged wildly in the air. How terrible the power of the ancestor is. Judging from the power released from the sword, the power of the ancestor is unimaginable. I don''t know how much stronger it is than the Yuanzu. But the mietian sword has no intention of retreating from the edge. On the contrary, its sword power is getting stronger and stronger, and the body of the sword is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that the fire in the body of the sword has been completely ignited by the sword, and all of it has been released. The woman felt her arm trembling. Even with this sword, she felt that she was still stronger than Su Yun. Su Yun is right. The small world in her body is really just emerging and can''t be used freely. I came here today just to test Su Yun. Bang! The two swords separated, but the terrible force saw the woman push away directly. The sword power beat her like a big wave, which made her pale. On the contrary, Su Yun did not move. What a terrible sword power, what a powerful force! Especially that sword, how terrible it is. It is worthy of being the sword to destroy heaven! The woman''s eyes twinkled with heat, staring at the sword, and the desire in her pupils was very obvious. Who doesn''t love such a divine sword? But she also recognized that Su Yun was not as incompetent as she thought. "Why did you stop?" Su Yun snorted coldly and rushed over on his own initiative. "You are too arrogant! Annihilate reincarnation! " The woman reversed the sword in her hand, and the power of the ancestors on the sword was arranged in the air into a huge reincarnation map. It seemed that the world turned into silence in an instant, and everything was dragged into reincarnation. "Sink into samsara!! Seal!!!!!!" "This can''t seal me!!!!!" Su Yun chopped his sword into the reincarnation atlas, and the rolling magic churned in the small world, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky, rushed out of his body, and hit it along the sky killing sword. Boom!! The power of terror destroys the withered and decayed, and generally cuts the reincarnation atlas to pieces. "This is not your means. You just gave birth to this magic weapon and sacrificed it with a sword!" Su Yun stared at the woman and said coldly, "are you the only means?" "You want to die!" The woman clenched her teeth, and a sword awn came out of her eyebrows, which was reflected in the sword in her hand. It seemed that the sword awn was sealed in advance. When she saw the sword awn in the sword, the sword body bloomed bright light, which seemed to be reborn. It was particularly terrible. After three breaths, the woman would come over, but at this moment, it seemed that she was no longer talking about the sword, but a Book of life and death. Whoever she wanted to live, she would live, Whoever she wants to die will die. That sword is the profound meaning of Kendo! The mystery of life and death of sword! In the distance, Jianzu''s face changed sharply, and he lost his voice and shouted, "danger!" Whoosh! When the divine sword was cut off, heaven and earth turned into black and white, and the silent wind of death blew to Su Yun. "Is this the power of the ancestors?" The resident people opened their eyes and looked at the terrible artistic conception. Everyone''s heart jumped wildly. Hesitation and despair surged into their hearts. This terrible wind was afraid that anyone would die if they touched it. How powerful and mysterious is the power of our ancestors? These immortals can only imagine the power of their ancestors from the legend. Now, they feel it personally, almost touching the faint but mysterious power. At the same time, they seem to feel that they seem to be transformed into small gravel in an instant Can su Yun take it? I''m afraid I can''t!! This is the power of the real ancestor! The energy contained in that sword is by no means released by those who have just entered their ancestors! How can the power of the true ancestor be easily resisted? But just then, a more terrible wind of destruction suddenly blew up, adding a gray to the black-and-white world. The woman''s face turned pale. She was resisted by people because of the profound meaning of life and death in her Kendo! The wind of destruction collided with the wind of death, and the two terrible sword forces were muddy and chaotic. However, before long, the wind of death was completely swallowed and swung towards the woman. "Miss! Be careful! " The people in black behind the woman roared and rushed to set up protection in front of the woman, but the wind of destruction was so terrible that it broke the protection and swallowed up these people. In the blink of an eye, these people had no skeleton left and died. The woman looked frightened, stunned and hurried back. These dead bought her some time, but they wouldn''t be swallowed up by the wind of destruction. Looking at the embarrassed woman, Su Yun shook his head and said, "between you and me, the victory and defeat should have been divided?" "Su Yun, I admit that I underestimate the enemy today. I''m surprised at your growth rate, but next time, it won''t be like this!!" The woman said coldly. Xuan''er turned and wanted to escape, but Su Yun jumped and caught up. "You can''t catch up with me!" The woman shouted. I don''t know what magic weapon it urged. The whole person turned into an electric light and rushed to the sky. "Really?" Su Yun said coldly, a strong wind wrapped his body, and he shortened the distance with the woman. Jiushenfeng Tianzhu!! The woman turned her head and saw that Su Yun was approaching more and more, and her face was very pale. Magic weapon, she is not the only one! "Since you hurt my people, you should be ready to keep your life!" Su Yun said coldly, and mietian sword directly cut it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1490 Bang! The woman hastily raised her sword to resist, but her reaction was slow. The wind of destruction blew on her. People fell from the air and most of their vitality disappeared. Su Yun fell on the cloud ground and walked towards the woman step by step with the sky killing sword. "Are you a man of the gods of all ages? It''s not the first time you''ve provoked me. My patience is limited! So, don''t challenge my bottom line again, I will have an end with you!! " "You don''t understand what kind of monster you are facing, and you don''t understand how ridiculous you are. You will pay for your stupidity! Su Yun, although I can''t kill you, you can''t deal with my master, the four heavenly kings. You will die miserably! " The woman laughed wildly and looked like a complete madman. "You don''t have to worry about this. At least you will die in front of me!" Su Yun said coldly. The sky killing sword cut down. The terrible blade contains a pure artistic conception of the sword, which a woman can''t resist at all. "No!!!!!" The woman roared. At this moment, she understood what despair felt and how death was so close to her. But it was too late. She suddenly regretted why she had to listen to the words of the four heavenly kings to challenge Su Yun. Why didn''t she learn more about this person before she started. It would not have been such a miserable defeat. But now it was too late, and the terrible sword of destruction seemed to have been pasted on her face "Stop!" A deep cry suddenly sounded from the void. Su Yun was shocked, and the hand holding the sky killing sword was trembled by the sound. The sword edge fell, and the woman escaped. Then he saw the void suddenly split, a big hand grabbed the woman into the void and disappeared immediately! The threat of terror makes him almost unable to cut off the vitality of women. It''s too powerful!! "Ancestor!!!" Su Yun stared at the void and said, "dark sky?" "Su Yun! You are a good seedling. Why don''t you surrender to me! " In the void, there was a dull sound of chaos. "Why surrender to you?" Su Yun asked. "Because I am stronger than you. I am the master of all the worlds of the heavens. If I disobey me, I can only be erased!" The dark voice sounded again. "The gods and the world should be controlled by the creatures of the heaven and the world. You can''t bind all this, and you can''t dominate the heaven and the world." Su Yun said coldly. However, there was a silence in the void. After a long time, the cracked void gradually healed. "You''ll see what I said." A voice came, Su Yun gripped the sword in his hand and stared at the emptiness gradually calmed down. Somehow, he felt his blood boiling. There is no doubt that the dark sky is powerful and terrible. Even if it is placed among the ancestors, he is a leader. Su Yun also understands that the reason why the dark sky doesn''t show up is that he doesn''t dare to force Su Yun, because Su Yun has not only the sky destroying sword, but also the fierce sword. If he does, Su Yun will not hesitate to use the fierce sword, and the jade and stone will be burned. However, if the dark sky doesn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean he has no way to take Su Yun. No one can doubt the means of the ancestor, because he is the real master, controlling countless creatures. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful in the future. Su Yun and the eternal gods will have a decisive battle sooner or later. And this war will also determine the fate of the heavens After returning to the camp, Wei Ming was taken by Qin Qianlong to heal his wounds. CaiTian was responsible for the external affairs, and the relocation of the Dao domain continued. However, Daoshi emperor also had a headache at the moment. The immortal devil cemetery came out, and all the immortals in the fairy world were boiling. The great devil reappeared in the fairy world, attracting a voice of criticism, while the immortals took the opportunity to absorb the immortals and enrich their strength, The Dao domain has also been excluded. Some sectarian immortals who used to communicate and cooperate with them have now drawn a clear line with them, and during this period, many immortals even went to the Dao domain to fight. Fortunately, Qin Qianlong led people to break the siege, and there was no big trouble just now. In fact, Daoshi emperor was helpless. If he didn''t take refuge in Su Yun, maybe Daoyu would have been killed by a sword. What''s more, in the eyes of Daoshi emperor, Su Yun is the strong ancestor. It is absolutely promising to follow an ancestor. The gods of all ages are growing, and Su Yun can''t be idle. Since the fairyland rejects demons, he looks for experts from other interfaces to expand the strength of the residence. Su Yun sends the queen of the underworld to the ghost kingdom to discuss alliance with the ghost king and let the fire holy devil go to the fire holy world. In addition, each interface sends people to search, especially those immortals persecuted by the gods of all ages, What''s more, those who can absorb will be recruited. However, although most immortals in the fairyland reject demons, there are also rational immortals who view the disputes between immortals and demons. In fact, over the years, immortals have persecuted the world far more than demons. The war between immortals and demons is only caused by demons threatening the interests of some immortals. During this time, Su Yun has been practicing in seclusion and has hardly stopped for a moment. In the end, he has only the realm of pseudo ancestors, which is not a real ancestor at all. If Yuanzu had not been injured at the beginning, he could not have fought over Yuanzu, and that dark day is even more impossible. According to the woman, the four heavenly kings of the ancient gods are enough to deal with himself, and the four heavenly kings do not know who they are. Half a month later, Su Yun successfully left the pass. His strength in his body has been consolidated. The small world also has primitive civilization and has slightly entered the formal. However, it takes a long process to develop from the primitive civilization to the orthodox civilization. This process is the process from the pseudo ancestor to the ancestor. I''m afraid it''s not only time, but also opportunities and insights. Su Yun took a breath and walked around the hospital. At this time, a beautiful shadow came this way. He looked at it and was stunned for a moment¡° Bathe in the rain? " The visitor is Huairou bathing in the rain. Since she entered the fairyland, she was extremely curious about everything here. No one looked at the priceless things in the Jiwu world. Although the Beiyang chamber of Commerce controlled by Huairou Muyu has been providing materials for Su Yun''s forces, it is only the lowest level materials, which are almost used by people who have just stepped into the way of immortals. She doesn''t know much about the fairy world, and maybe she doesn''t have to understand it. After hearing that Su Yun returned to the station, she closed again. Huairou Muyu''s heart was more or less lost. She hadn''t seen each other for many years. During this time, she has been haunted and often wandered around Su Yun''s cultivation place. She hopes to meet him to leave the customs, meet and talk about each other''s recent situation. She is also satisfied¡° Su Yun "Huairou bathed in the rain and opened his mouth. He was surprised, but his heart was both happy and sour¡° Sorry, I''m not used to bringing you to the fairyland. " Su Yun smiled and whispered¡° It''s not that you''re not used to it. It''ll be fine after a while. You''re the one who does great things. You don''t have to worry about me. " Huairou Muyu shook her head and said¡° Do great things? " Su Yun said with a wry smile, "what''s the big deal? In the final analysis, it''s just for self-protection! " From the beginning to the end, he never thought of doing anything earth shaking. It was not because of the situation that he came to this step¡° Then why did you pick me up? " Huairou murmured in the rain¡° You are a very important person to me. I am worried that my enemies will use you to threaten me, so I must ensure your safety. " Su Yun said seriously. When Huairou bathed in the rain, her delicate body trembled slightly. She looked at Su Yun with bright eyes. After a moment, she smiled and said, "will you be angry with me, a mere mortal? You''re making a mountain out of a molehill! "¡° Yes? " Su Yun touched his nose¡° Well, I won''t bother you. You are a busy man. You have accumulated a lot of things during the closed period. Please deal with it quickly! I walk around! " Huairou Muyu smiled and turned away¡° Yes! " Su Yun nodded, but he couldn''t see the bright smile hanging from Huairou Muyu''s mouth. During the closing period, many things did pile up. Su Yun also expected such things, but he also told Su liuluo in advance. During the closing period, she was in charge of everything. It was just this time, but it was not as simple as Su Yun thought¡° Honghuang stone tablet? What is that? " Su Yun looked at Su liuluo strangely, puzzled and said¡° It is a divine stone that broke when the creation God broke the heaven and earth in ancient times. Later generations of great gods made a stone tablet and was born in the world! " Su liuluo said: "Xiao Lei sent someone to tell me about this before. Later, there was a lot of noise in the fairy world. The ancient stone tablet appeared every 100000 years. It would have been a hundred years before the next stone tablet was opened, but I don''t know who was the great power who forced the time and space of the area where the stone tablet appeared to accelerate, so that the stone tablet will appear in advance, The stone tablet will be reopened next month. The words on the stone tablet are engraved by ancient powerful seal cutting. Each word contains a powerful magic power, and the stone tablet has the breath of the God of creation. If you can understand it for a moment, you will make your artistic conception advance by leaps and bounds. However, the stone tablet will only exist for one day, and it will return to nothingness after one day. Therefore, This day is what countless people desire, but it''s not easy to get the opportunity to understand the stone tablet! It needs to be screened and tested, brother. I think this is an opportunity, because the participants are the worst and are also the people in the early stage of Fengshen state. Although you have the smell of ancestors, you are still unstable. If you can get this opportunity, I''m afraid you won''t be too far into the territory of ancestors. " Into the realm of ancestors? If we can really step in, there will be capital to compete with the eternal gods. Su Yun was very interested¡° Such a good thing, of course, needs to be seen. I believe the gods will not let go of it forever. You can arrange it, and I''ll start when I''m ready. "¡° Um! Your current identity is too sensitive. I''ll prepare a magic weapon for you. "¡° OK. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1491 No one knows who created the world of the heavens, but after the beginning of heaven and earth, the fierce sword destroyed the world, but the breath of life did not go out. After a long period of desolation and evolution, a new fire of life appeared in the world, a new civilization was gradually born, and the dusty past was gradually discovered by everyone. The ancient period was the first civilization born after the extinction of the world. Although it was short, it was the beginning of all civilizations. The power mastered by people in the ancient period was also the power closest to the creator God, because those lives that survived under the fierce sword were powerful and terrible beings. Ancient stone tablet is an ancient deity that contains this terrible power. Both the stone tablet itself and the runes on it contain terrible ancient power. If you can understand it for a moment, the benefits will be endless. Many powerful gods cannot cross this last step into the realm of their ancestors because they have no chance to find a way, but this stone tablet is likely to contain some profound meaning, which is very far away. Although Su Yun was inherited by the devil saint, he swallowed the soul of Yuanzu and entered the realm of pseudo ancestor. It can be said that he is now in an embarrassing realm, which is neither Fengshen realm nor ancestor realm. If he can break through and step into the ancestral realm, it would be better. Perhaps he doesn''t know that if he really steps into the ancestral realm, he will become the youngest ancestor in the history of the world. I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to surpass him in the future. Ancient stone tablets have also been opened before. It is said that once the ancient stone tablets were opened, it must be a bloody storm. The profound meaning contained in these stone tablets is related to whether the Fengshen realm can transform into the ancestor realm, so it will attract countless immortal sects. If it can''t be controlled, it will easily evolve into countless immortal sects. The Fengshen realm is involved, and it is common, Generally, those who win the enlightenment right of ancient stone tablets are the powerful gods. Of course, they pay a painful price, But often, the fairyland will be chaotic and turbulent. Countless people died for this ancient stone tablet, which is a huge loss to the fairyland. Finally, people found that this is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Therefore, after the discussion of countless experts at the peak of fengshenjing, they formulated a rule. Starting from the last session when the rules were formulated, the last stone tablet enlightenment master selected the next stone tablet enlightenment master according to the rules of the competition. There are two twelve hours in two batches, each divided into six hours. After all, there are too many immortal sects competing for the understanding right of ancient stone tablets, so they can only take more places. When these two people select the enlightenment, they will become the makers of the next selection competition, Plan the next stone tablet comprehension competition to ensure that the competition is fair and just and speak with strength. After 100000 years of cultivation, the ancient stone tablet enlightenment person with good talent can basically enter the territory of the ancestor. Even if he can''t enter, it is also an invincible existence in the territory of the ancestor, and his strength is terrible. Who dares to be presumptuous when there are ancestors in charge? Therefore, in the days after the formulation of the rules, people in the fairy world no longer had riots because of ancient stone tablets. The ancient stone tablet is powerful and has been open for a long time. Therefore, every ancient stone tablet enlightenment selection seems extremely solemn. People in the fairy world pay attention to it, and the strong come in one after another. Although the existence of the enlightenment qualification is almost the peak of the realm of God, many people hope to win the place in this competition in order to be full of glory, rise head and shoulders above others. Dabi''s site is naturally set up where ancient stone tablets are about to appear. However, this time is much more special than in the past. According to time, the appearance of ancient stone tablets should be delayed for a hundred years, but I don''t know who did it. The use of great magic means accelerated the passage of time in the ancient stone tablet area, so that the stone tablets were opened in advance. After a hundred years, it was spawned, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the immortals. There is no doubt that someone plans to secretly use the means of accelerating the passage of time to open the ancient stone tablet in advance, and then take the opportunity to understand. If it was not discovered in time, I''m afraid it would have been succeeded by others. However, since the stone tablet should be opened in advance, the big ratio had to be held in advance. After cleaning up, Su Yun headed for the ancient ruins where the ancient stone tablet was located alone. Ancient relics are located in the northernmost part of the fairyland. This area is desolate and almost has nothing. There are no spirit animals, fairy animals, and no resources to find. Immortals have never come here. However, it is said that this is the birthplace of the fairyland. The initial immortal power was born here. It was not regarded as a holy land by immortals until the discovery of ancient stone tablets. Ancient relics were visited by many immortals for some time to trace ancient traces, but people found that there were no other miracles to find except ancient stone tablets. They were left out of the cold, and this place was gradually deserted. But today, since it''s different, when Su Yun arrived here, it was already a sea of people. The immortals came in and out, and it was very lively. The strong immortality seemed to suffocate people. What a prosperous scene. Wouldn''t it be better if there were no killing and prosperity and peace? But people will never be satisfied. Who of these people gathered here is not for ancient stone tablets? Even Su Yun is. It''s inevitable to fight later. The gathering of so many immortals has also attracted many immortals dominated by merchants. In the fairy world, there is no shortage of people who earn immortal coins for cultivation. These people take good things from some loose immortals at a low price and sell them to auction houses or big immortals at a high price in exchange for cultivation resources. Most of these people are casual practitioners, and many of them are sectarian people. However, these people can be said to be the most informed people in the fairy world. Many people of the fairy sect have to rely on them to inquire about information. Even Su Yun''s forces have cooperated with them. When Su Yun enters the ancient ruins, he can see many casual repairs with space bags hanging around him. Some of them may not be strong, but they should be careful. They usually have several life-saving magic weapons, which are difficult to kill and even erased by them. When Su Yun arrived at the ancient ruins, it was nearly a month before the ancient stone tablet enlightenment Quan Dabi. One month was neither long nor short, but many people wanted to benefit from this Dabi. Many rising stars in the fairy world hoped to improve their strength and experience through this Dabi. What''s more exciting is that, The reward of Dabi is not only the right to understand for those six hours, but also the benefits given by the terrorist venerable who presided over Dabi. After all, they have understood the stone tablet. If they can get their guidance, the harvest will never be worse than the stone tablet, but whether they can get the attention of these terrorist existence depends on their own performance. Dabi is about to start. The best viewing position around the field of Dabi has been occupied by major forces. Except for the people of our school, no one is allowed to approach. Although overbearing, people can only dare to be angry but dare not speak¡° move out of my way! Get out of the way! " At this time, a group of immortals who rode all over like a god horse made of colored glass rushed here. The god horse is gorgeous, full of divine power, terrible breath, and tramples in the air. These are mechanism beasts made of glazed stone. If they are made according to the normal drawings of glazed horse, the strength of glazed horse should be in the early stage of returning to the ruins. The cost of building a glazed horse is almost sky high, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. But these people here have one hand, there are ten, and I don''t know which faction or immortal sect they belong to, So scary¡° It''s from the wine King''s Pavilion! "¡° what? Is the wine King''s Pavilion rich in immortal wine? "¡° It is said that there is a divine wine named tianshenniang in the wine King''s attic. It was brewed with the materials of Qilin King''s heart, Green Dragon King''s gall and rosefinch''s back wing for 100000 years. During this period, it was accompanied by the powerful people in the God sealed realm who constantly urged the power of creation to ferment. It is extremely precious. It is said that even the strong people in the ancestors drank this divine wine. It is terrible and precious, but the brewing time is too long, And it costs huge human and financial resources. Even the wine King''s Pavilion is difficult to brew. If there is any difference in these 100000 years, the Tianshen brewing will fail! "¡° So magical? Is there a god brewing this kind of thing? You won''t lie to me? "¡° What did I lie to you for? How precious this God brewed wine is. Even if the wine King''s cabinet is really refined, it won''t tell outsiders. However, the only time people in the fairy world can see the God brewed wine is when the ancient stone tablet is opened! "¡° Do you mean that the people of the wine King''s Pavilion intend to dedicate the hard brewed God brew to the great powers presiding over Dabi? "¡° not bad The brewing time of tianshenniang is equal to the time when the stone tablet was opened. In order to have a good relationship with those terrible existence, every stone tablet competition in Jiuwang Pavilion will offer a small bottle of tianshenniang as a heart! It is said that the existence of lingxuan God will advance by leaps and bounds and step into the Guixu territory. The existence of Guixu will be reborn immediately, have an epiphany and untie it. The difficulty of entering the Fengshen territory will be greatly reduced and the benefits will be countless! Most of these people are the wine offering team of the wine King''s Pavilion! "¡° Alas, if only I could drink a drop of God brew! "¡° You? Dream! The strength of these wine donators is extraordinary. Besides, this wine is for those powerful people. Who dares to make up his mind? "¡° I''ll just say, just say, "hearing the sound of breaking the air from the sky, Su Yun couldn''t help looking back. He saw that an immortal who had just entered the ancient ruins area was directly hit by the glass god horse, fell on the cloud ground not far away and fainted¡° I don''t know what to do! How dare you stop this fairy! Get away from the fairy! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The first woman in a luxurious cloud suit drank loudly, holding a terrible whip in her hand. She kept throwing the whip on the passing immortals and directly cracked them¡° How overbearing! " Su Yun couldn''t help shouting. But his unintentional voice seemed to be heard by a woman. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun. She suddenly sneered and threw a whip at him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1492 Su Yun was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the woman was so domineering. If she didn''t agree with her words, she would start to fight. How could su Yun not be angry? This whip was used with divine power. If an ordinary immortal ate this whip, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured. Lingxuan God was more likely to die directly. This woman was vicious. Su Yun groaned, raised his hand and grabbed the whip directly. The fierce whip was firmly grasped by his big hand and had no momentum at all. The woman frowned and whipped the whip, but she found that the strength of her hand was incomparable. No matter how she urged, she couldn''t pull the whip back. "Let go!!" The woman said angrily. "Good!" Su Yun responded faintly. Her hand suddenly loosened. The woman couldn''t prevent it. She suddenly whipped the whip back, but because of inertia, the man almost fell off the glass immediately, so she was embarrassed. "Bold!!" Seeing this, the people in the wine King''s Pavilion immediately rushed up and surrounded Su Yun. "Kneel down!" A man with long hair shouted at Su Yun. "Kneel down? Why? " Su Yun said coldly. "It''s your intention to cheat on miss! Offend miss!! I don''t know what to do! Don''t get down on your knees and kowtow to the young lady! Otherwise, you may lose your life! " The man with long hair snapped. "Offend?" Su Yun sneered: "your young lady is arrogant and bullying. It''s obvious that she whipped me first. I''m just a defense. Why risk% ¡ý, ¡î? Moreover, many immortals along the way were persecuted by her! I''m afraid it''s not just an offence? Why don''t you say a word when she is rude to others? Now blame me? " The man with long hair heard the voice and was speechless. He wanted to fight back. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t think of a word. But at this time, the woman opened her mouth. She cut her slightly disordered hair, stared coldly at Su Yun and said, "I''m just arrogant and overbearing. What can I do? I don''t need to reason with you!! You guys, stop talking nonsense and give me his accomplishments! " "Yes!" The people in the wine King''s Pavilion rushed up immediately, gathered their magic power and rushed to Su Yun''s limbs, intending to destroy his limbs first. Divine power! Return to the ruins! These people are the strong ones in Guixu! The people around exclaimed and sighed at Su Yun''s bad luck. Unexpectedly, he provoked the people in the wine King''s pavilion. I''m afraid no one can save him this time. But just then, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the first one directly and threw it at the other two. With great strength, the man couldn''t control himself. He was thrown out like a sandbag. The two people were knocked over directly and fell to the ground in a panic, moaning bitterly. The blow was so great that the Qi vessels in their bodies trembled and numbed directly. "What a terrible force. Is this man lixiu?" Someone exclaimed. The man and woman with long hair are also quite surprised. These people are strong in Guixu. Even if the other party is lixiu, it shouldn''t be so. Unless this person is lixiu at the peak of Guixu, he can do this. She would not be afraid if she was only the person who returned to the peak of the market. The power of wine King Pavilion can not be compared with that of ordinary immortal sect. The long haired man didn''t let people rush away without brains, but asked in a deep voice, "your strength is so great. Dare you ask who you are and where you come from?" "What? Worried about my background? " Su Yun said coldly, "what if my background is not good? Continue to hurt the killer? Sure enough, they are those who bully the soft and fear the hard! " Those who return to the ruins are not ordinary people. Even if they are in any sect, they are at least elders. Moreover, many immortals gathered at the ancient ruins are powerful people of the great immortal sect. The wine King Pavilion is powerful, but they can''t act recklessly and ignore other sects. "You''d better be polite. I just want to know whether your sect is familiar with my wine King Pavilion. If it is familiar, let it go so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding!" The long haired man snorted coldly. "What if it has nothing to do with your wine King''s pavilion?" Su Yun asked. "Hum, if that''s the case, we can''t blame us! You must be responsible for what you have done, otherwise, what is the face of my wine King''s pavilion? " "Then do it!" Su Yundan said, "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t have any background at all!" "Casual repair" There was no small cry of surprise around. A casual monk is so arrogant to provoke the people of the wine King''s pavilion. Doesn''t he know how powerful the wine King''s Pavilion is? "Casual repair?" The woman was also stunned, then her eyebrows turned upside down and said coldly, "it''s just a casual practice. You dare to be so arrogant. Haven''t you heard of our wine King pavilion?" "Yes, what can I do?" Su Yun is still that indifferent attitude. Seeing Su Yun like this, the long haired man hesitated. He thought for a moment, came to the woman''s ear and said in a low voice: "Miss, the ancient stone tablet has been opened. There are many great powers gathered here, and there are also many great powers in the scattered cultivation. This man is not only a scattered cultivation, but dares to provoke our wine King Pavilion. I''m afraid he must rely on himself, or have something to protect his life, or his master''s strength is strong. Anyway, We''d better not provoke, lest we get into unnecessary trouble. " "Do I have to let go of my grievances?" Women''s low voice airway. "Of course not. It''s just that there are so many people here. If we do it openly, the news will leak. We can forget it for a while. After a while, send someone to do it secretly and abolish this person. At that time, even if he has a great background and there is no evidence to prove it, no one can say that we did it, and the wine King Pavilion will not cause trouble, Isn''t it better? " The long haired man smiled. The woman was still very upset when she heard it. After all, she couldn''t make su Yun give in in in public. However, she had to listen to the man with long hair. In the end, it is no better than other places. Almost all the elites gathered here are the strongest elites in the fairyland. Many people come for the stone tablet, and almost all the people who come for the stone tablet are the existence of the realm of God worship. The realm of God worship, whether primary or peak, is the most top force in the current fairyland, and no one can afford to offend, Even if she doesn''t care about the existence of the realm of divinity, she should pay more or less attention here. "Well, as you say!" The long haired man nodded, raised his eyes, looked at Su Yun and said lightly, "since you have heard of our wine King''s pavilion, you should also know the temperament of our wine King''s pavilion. However, my miss is different from the people in our wine King''s pavilion. Her mind is very open. As she said just now, I''d like adults to forget about villains and don''t want to have a casual discussion with you, Now all you have to do is kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake. What do you think? " "If you want me to apologize, please ask your lady to apologize to those immortals first!" Su Yun pointed to those immortals who were still moaning when they were knocked down on the ground by a glazed horse. "You don''t know what''s good or bad!" The long haired man scolded angrily. "Hum, since you dare to do it, you should bear the consequences. You don''t even have the courage to apologize. What face do you have to say? Open-minded! What''s more, I''m not wrong. Why apologize to your young lady? Is the wine King''s Pavilion so shameless? " Su Yun said coldly, without giving face to the people in the wine King''s cabinet. "Bastard! Asshole! Bastard!!! " The young lady was almost mad. She clutched the saddle tightly and said angrily, "kill him for me! Kill him! I want his soul!! Kill!! " Several people nearby rushed over immediately. They couldn''t see Su Yun''s arrogant attitude. Only the people in their wine King''s Pavilion were arrogant. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of their wine King''s pavilion. "Kill!" The immortals were not soft at all. Driven by their divine power, the murderous spirit erupted. They directly offered their weapons and rushed to Su Yun. This is not intended to just abolish Su Yun, but to take his life directly. "Hum, since you don''t intend to let me go, I don''t have to be soft!" Su Yun said coldly, and suddenly his palm was raised. Whoosh! An exquisite but domineering sword spirit directly blew out of his palm and flew to the immortals. These sword spirits were so terrible that they tore all the Immortals'' divine power, instantly penetrated into their bodies and completely destroyed their vitality. These people fell to the ground in less than a round, didn''t touch Su Yun and died directly. "What?" Everyone was shocked! Several strong people in the market will be wiped out with one move! How terrible is this means?? This is definitely not what lingxuan God or Guixu strong can do. At least it should exist in the realm of God! "Feng Shen Da Neng!! This man must be a divine power! " Others trembled and shouted. A strong deity is at least the level of deputy leader in the sect, and the sect must be a big sect with great power. It''s incredible that such a person is a casual practitioner. Casual practitioners rely on their own efforts to cultivate. Their cultivation is basically not high. Although there are other talents, there are few masters at the level of deity. I''m afraid there is only one person people have heard of, That''s drunk and carefree. The long haired man and the woman were stunned. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate today. Seeing Su Yun quietly looking at herself, the woman''s face became ugly. "It seems that you have some skills. It''s really extraordinary to seal the gods. We still have something to do today. We won''t tangle with you too much. Goodbye!" The long haired man hummed and wanted to take the young lady away. They can''t deal with the strong gods, but it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of Su Yun. After all, there are not many gods in the wine King''s pavilion. The medicine and wine bath in the wine King''s Pavilion is used for cultivation. The effect is amazing. It''s not difficult to cultivate immortals. If you annoy this person, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t suffer losses. You can withdraw temporarily and settle accounts with the master of wine King Pavilion when he arrives! The long haired man thought. But just then, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth. "Go? Did I say "let you go?" When he said this, the long haired man''s step was stiff, and the woman trembled all over. She turned and looked at Su Yun inconceivably. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1493 "Do you have any advice?" The long haired man was alert. "Don''t dare to give advice, but you can''t just forget it!" Su Yun said coldly. "What else do you want? We are no longer going to entangle with you! " The long haired man said coldly, "not to mention that many of our people have died in your hands. Does your excellency still want to move us?" "Are you going to kill me? Can''t I move you? " Su Yun hummed. "Bastard! You are too presumptuous! Do you know who I am? If you touch me, the wine King''s cabinet will frustrate you! " The woman scolded angrily. The long haired man''s face changed slightly. If Su Yun really had the strength to seal the gods, it would be bad. They only had the strength to return to the ruins. They were afraid that they couldn''t hold up a move in front of Su Yun. Even if the people of the wine King Pavilion could deal with Su Yun, if they had any accident, everything would be useless. "Miss, stop talking!" The man with long hair sank. "What are you afraid of him doing? It''s just a casual practice. I think I have some strength and dare to be so arrogant! I''m the daughter of the Lord of the wine King''s cabinet. Who dares to disrespect me? If he does, I must make him die ugly! " The woman still shouted fiercely, and didn''t put Su Yun''s words in her heart at all. When people heard this, they suddenly realized that no wonder this woman is so lawless. She is actually the daughter of the head of the wine King''s pavilion. This place is really extraordinary. If you really offend her, will the people of the wine King''s Pavilion give up? The status of the wine King Pavilion in the fairyland will be understood by those who have stayed in the fairyland for a long time. No matter who, they will not provoke this wine making sect. It is only a wine making sect. However, in fact, it is a big social sect. Although the wine King Pavilion makes wine, it does not sell wine for a living. They usually send some wine from time to time to make friends with those powerful immortal sects or immortals, Therefore, the wine King''s Pavilion is inextricably linked with many terrible sects. If the wine King''s Pavilion tries its best, the driving force is not just the wine King''s pavilion. Seeing Su Yun''s silence, the woman smiled proudly and said coldly, "why? You know, scared? But it''s too late! If you annoy me, I won''t let you go! " "Really?" Su Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold and walked towards the woman step by step. His murderous spirit became more and more obvious. The woman was stunned. The long haired man was even more stunned. He yelled stupid. He hurriedly stopped in front of the woman and shouted, "you''d better stop. Forget it. How about our wine King''s pavilion and your well don''t offend the river?" "No!" Su Yun shook his head: "I''m just a casual practitioner. You''re in my hands now. If I don''t seize this opportunity, you''ll go and call the experts of the wine King Pavilion. I''ll be in trouble, so I have to do something anyway." "Then what do you want to do!" The man with long hair sank. "It''s simple!" Su Yun stared at them and said coldly, "leave your life!" When the voice fell, Su Yun put out his palm directly, almost caught the woman between lightning and flint, and directly pinched her neck. The woman didn''t have time to guard against it. When she reacted, she had difficulty breathing, struggled all over, and shouted in pain: "let go of me! Let go of me! " "Don''t hurt miss!" The long haired man shouted, and his breathing became tight. "I''m afraid it''s hard." Su Yun said: "she wants to take my life. Why can''t I take her life? Don''t I even have this power? " The long haired man was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that things would evolve into such a situation. He was suddenly in a daze and didn''t know what to do. The guy in front of him was soft and hard at all. "You really don''t!" Just then, a cold hum came out, followed by a terrible atmosphere enveloping here. The people around were forced to retreat by this powerful aura, and some people who were not strong in mind screamed loudly. "Da Neng! The power of the realm of God is coming! " The voice came out, and then a figure fell on the side of the long haired man. It was an old man with vicissitudes. He was white robed and had a goat beard. His eyes were sharp as if there was light. When he went to that war, he gave people a strong and steady feeling that the mountain fell in front of him. People in the middle of the Fengshen realm have extraordinary strength. They are definitely called strong and respected here. However, it''s really unpleasant for a man in the middle of Fengshen state to shout so loudly in front of Su Yun. "I didn''t?" Su Yun suddenly raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, the old man suddenly noticed something wrong. His face changed and shouted, "dare you?" "Why don''t I dare?" The voice fell, the palm tightened, and a terrible sword gas penetrated from the palm of his hand, which filled the woman''s whole body like an electric current. In an instant, the woman was cut into particles by the sword gas, died with the wind, and even her soul could not be left. The long haired man stood there like a petrifaction. The old man was even more crazy. With a roar, he rushed up and slapped Su Yun. He roared with thunder: "I want you to die!!!!" "I''m afraid you can''t!" Su Yun snorted coldly and flashed his backhand at the old man. The two palms collided, but Su Yun remained motionless, while the old man flew out like a broken kite and fell to the ground. The center of his palm split directly, his arm cracked, and a big mouth of blood spit out from his mouth One palm hit the waste!! This is also an expert in the middle of the realm of Feng Shen. He is so weak in front of this man! When did people in the realm of God become so vulnerable? This is incredible!!! Crazy! Everyone around is crazy! This person is not the existence of the peak of Guixu, nor the existence of the early and middle stage of Fengshen realm. He is very likely to be the existence of the peak of Fengshen realm!! The man with long hair was completely stunned. At the moment, he regretted that he had made the young lady so charming and provoked such a disaster. The person at the peak of fengshenjing was the one who could not provoke in the whole fairyland. No one could subdue him unless the leader of the wine King Pavilion came in person!! Su Yun stared at the old man coldly and walked towards the old man step by step. The killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious. The old man opened his mouth and looked at the calm and frightening existence in front of him, with endless fear in his deep eyes. "Don''t kill me," he cried tremblingly. "If my strength is poor, will you choose not to kill me?" Su Yundan said: "didn''t you say I didn''t have the right to kill? I should prove to you that I have, anyone can have! " The voice fell, the old man''s head was directly smashed, and Su Yun collected his soul. The long haired man trembled all over. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense again. He immediately turned and ran away. But just as he was about to escape, he was stopped by two immortals. The long haired man was stunned. When he fixed his eyes, he found that these immortals in front of him were the immortals who had been injured by them on horseback. These immortals dared to be angry before. Now there are strong people at the top of the Fengshen realm to stand out for them. How can they continue to shrink like this? "Do you want to die?" The long haired man bit his teeth. However, people did not say a word and still blocked his way. The terrible murderous spirit came from the rear. The long haired man was completely desperate. He turned and looked at Su Yun tremblingly. Before long, his body softened. His eyebrows were pierced by the sword spirit, his vitality was erased, and he died directly. After wiping out the long haired man, Su Yun looked at the immortals around him, but saw that the immortals around him were looking at him, with a thick heat and respect in his eyes. This is the strong. They look up to their existence, dare to do what these people dare not do, and are not afraid of the anger of those powerful forces. "We won''t tell you!" Cried a young fairy. Su Yun was stunned, smiled, turned and left. Shortly after su Yun left, the terrible aura swept over and stirred wildly here. The costumes of these people were the same, but the leader was a luxurious Phnom Penh jade robe. He was a middle-aged man with a particularly strong aura. After being suppressed, the immortal people here had an impulse to worship. He is also a strong person in the realm of God, and he is only one step away from breaking through this realm. If Su Yun''s feeling to these immortals is not obvious, the middle-aged man''s feeling to everyone is overbearing and arrogant. The wine King Pavilion is the king of wine. The visitor is Yi Tianxing, known as the king of wine! The immortal here immediately retreated, and the people in the wine King Pavilion fell to the ground. They immediately saw the bodies of the dead old man and the man with long hair. But Yi Tianxing turned a blind eye. He walked forward and came to an empty place. Suddenly, he burst into tears and was very sad. "Miss''s life is broken here" An old man in brown robes sank to Yi Tian. "Who did it?" Yi Tianxing shouted angrily. "They are all dead and their souls dissipate, but the people around here should know!" The old man looked at the immortals around him. Suddenly, he raised his hand and sucked a fairy. The fairy was the one who spoke to Su Yun before. "Who killed the man in my wine King''s Pavilion!" Asked the old man. "I don''t know." The young immortal shook his head. "Your eyes tell me you''re lying!" The old man said coldly. "I said I don''t know! Even if I know, I won''t say! Many of you in the wine King''s pavilion have done injustice! It''s no surprise that this will happen!! " The young immortal hummed. But the next second, his head was smashed by the old man and his soul blew to death. The immortals around were frightened. "People here are not allowed to go. They ask one by one. If anyone doesn''t say, they can kill directly. If anyone says, they can live!" Wine King Yi Tianxing said coldly¡° Yes! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1494 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. Su Yun doesn''t know that the people in the wine King''s pavilion have completely lost their mind. The young lady was killed as soon as she arrived at this ancient ruins. How can we not make them angry? Yi Tianxing also hoped that with the help of this stone tablet competition, she could make her daughter rank in the competition, and then send some "tianshenniang" to get some guidance from the ancestors, so that her daughter''s future could be unlimited. But who could have thought that this stone tablet competition had become the end of her life. Not all immortals are as determined and have faith as the young immortal. Under such cruel questioning from the wine King''s pavilion, someone finally couldn''t help but give Su Yun''s appearance. Soon, a news spread at the ancient ruins. People in the wine King''s pavilion are trying their best to arrest a San Xiu wearing a black robe. His appearance and characteristics have been spread. Su Yun didn''t know that the people in the wine King Pavilion were trying their best to arrest him. At this time, he was still wandering in the ancient ruins. "It''s so lively here! There are really many people selling magic weapons and pills! " Su Yun looked around, and all kinds of strange babies poured into his eyes. There were magic weapons to disguise his breath, magic weapons to temporarily increase some skills, and magic weapons to change gender. In fact, powerful immortals can do it whether they change breath or even gender, but they have to rely on these magic weapons if they want not to be seen through by other immortals. "Huh? What is this? " At this time, some strange things came into Su Yun''s eyes. A fairy was holding a long strip of things and was swallowing clouds. These things were like mud, wrapped in paper, lit by fire at one end, like smoking something? There was a cloth in front of the immortal, on which many such things were spread. "Fairy friend, would you like one? Strengthen your spirit, refresh your mind, but it''s a good thing! " The immortal smiled and directly picked up one and handed it to Su Yun. Su Yun was puzzled and sniffed. A faint aroma came from inside. The immortal snapped his fingers, and a flame came out of his fingertips and lit one end of the long thing. Su Yun took a SIP as he looked, and immediately felt that his spirit had a relaxed pleasure. Su Yun could only bring him such a strange feeling, but it made people feel very comfortable. "How many cents?" "It''s just a gadget. If you like it, just pay some cents and let me keep a material book!" The immortal was open-minded. He doesn''t seem to want to make a profit. Su Yun lost a coin bag on the stall, took a few at random, and turned away. While smoking this long thing, he looked around and looked so natural and unrestrained. But just then, a cry of surprise sounded. Then I saw a group of immortals around a booth not far away. It seemed that they were looking at something. It was shocking that there were many people who returned to the peak of the ruins, and even the existence of the early stage of the sacred realm. What can even attract people in the realm of God? Su Yun immediately stepped over, but saw a pointed faced immortal sitting in front of the booth. The immortal closed his eyes and seemed to be recuperating. In front of him, there was a huge stone with a long sword obliquely inserted on the stone, and the sword body disappeared into most of the stone. "What''s going on?" A later immortal inquired. "This guy shows off. He puts such a strange stone and says that if anyone can pull out the sword on the stone, the sword will belong to him, but if he can''t pull it out, he will pay him 10 million cents!" "Ten million cents? So expensive? " "How expensive is it? This sword must be a divine sword. It''s a treasure. If he can pull it out, he doesn''t want a penny. Even ten million cents is worth it. But many people tried and couldn''t pull it out. This guy made a lot of money. Now he''s devouring cents! " "Really? It''s amazing to earn cents like this! " "But this guy is in bad luck now. There is a strong man of God. He will lose this time!" Said the man. Everyone looked at the strong man in the realm of God and looked forward to it. However, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks did not care and continued to meditate. "Hum, how crazy! Aren''t you afraid of me pulling out my sword and leaving? " The strong man in the realm of God hummed. "If you can pull it out, take it away. If you can''t pull it out, I hope you will act according to the rules and pay 10 million cents!" The man said, but his eyes still didn''t open. "I''m afraid you can''t earn my cents!" The strong man in the Fengshen realm stepped over and grabbed the handle of the sword with both hands, so he had to exert his force. The arrogant nature force started madly and directly drove the people around him away "So strong, just momentum, it''s so terrible!" People around exclaimed. WOW! The terrible strong wind blew, and the immortals around could not stand stably and retreated again and again. Only to see the strong man in the realm of God clasping the sword in the stone with his hands, he was crazy to urge the force, and the terrible force like withering and decaying rose, which made people''s soul tremble. But the sword was still motionless, as if it had been bitten by the big stone! "Ah!!!" The strong man in the Fengshen realm roared in bursts, and the strength of creation increased in vain. He collided fiercely in the air like steel, which is even more hot here! When many immortals saw the vision here, they came one after another, stopped and looked. Seeing a strong man in Fengshen realm draw his sword, many people are filled with the idea of expectation. "Pull it out! Pull it out! " People stared at the people in the realm of God, and some people shouted out excitedly to support it. However, no matter how the immortal urged the Qi and force, the sword was motionless and motionless. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The suffocating force of nature shattered the void around, and more and more immortals were attracted. Countless pairs of eyes looked at the man who drew the sword. Because of the excessive urging of the breath, the man''s clothes and robes were blown noisily. I don''t know how much creative power it has inspired. It can''t shake this sword. What kind of peerless sword is this sword? The surging power makes people feel their hearts beating wildly and their souls trembling. At this moment, they seem to be in a storm, swaying constantly, as if they will be blown away anytime and anywhere. Finally! "Damn it!" The strong man of Fengshen realm gave up. Panting, he loosened his hand and walked to the fairy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He grabbed his collar and said angrily: "bastard! You must have moved something secretly. My creative power is almost exhausted. This sword still can''t be touched. This kind of thing is impossible. You must have moved something!! " "Huh?" The immortal with sharp nosed monkey cheeks slowly opened his eyes, looked at the man lightly and said: "this sword is the relic of my master. I wear it for him. The master has a legacy. The person who pulls out this sword is the selected owner of this sword. If you can''t pull it out, pay and get away. Don''t make a fool of yourself!!" "How dare you insult me?" The strong man in the divine realm was furious and hit the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks with his fist. "Hum!" The man snorted coldly and raised his hand to grasp the fist. The terrible natural power overflowed from the body of the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, which was a little stronger than that of the man who drew the sword. Exist in the middle of the realm of God! Everyone around was surprised. No wonder this man dares to speak like this. Who dares to cheat in front of him? The man who drew the sword was caught off guard and his fist was wrapped. The next second he roared, and saw that his fist was directly crushed by the other party, and blood and broken meat fell down. "Pay!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sank. "I''ll pay! I''ll pay! I''ll pay, let me go! " The man screamed in pain. "Pay first!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is merciless. The man dared to say more. He hurriedly took out a fairy coin bag from the space bag and threw it on the ground. The man picked up the bag and opened it. There was a small space in it. There were mountains of fairy coins. Count carefully, it was exactly 10 million. "Get out!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks gave a low cry and kicked it. The man flew out directly and fell to the ground. His skin was cracked and looked very miserable. The people around him trembled with fear. The onlookers dared not look any more and hurried away. The sharp nosed monkeys of this life are so vicious and cruel in heart, and their strength is extremely terrible and can''t be provoked. However, the sword can''t even be pulled out by the strong in the Fengshen realm. How can other immortals run to give money beyond their power? People with sharp noses also know, but he doesn''t care, because he has earned enough cents, enough for him to absorb slowly, so he sat in front of the big stone, absorbed the cents and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. But just then, a man stood in front of the big stone and looked at the big sword. The sharp nosed monkey''s cheek didn''t open his eyes and said faintly, "pull it out. The sword belongs to you. You can''t pull it out. Ten million cents!" "Good!" The sound came out. "Huh?" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was slightly stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He just said it casually. He didn''t expect that this person should really go down. Didn''t he know that people in the realm of God can''t pull it out just now? The man in front of him was dressed in black and looked ugly. He didn''t look like an enigmatic man. I''m afraid he was also a man greedy for small profits. He sneered, closed his eyes again and stopped paying attention to this person. In his opinion, such a person is just an idiot beyond his ability. Even the people in the Fengshen realm have failed. Can he still exist at the peak of the Fengshen realm? Click. The man clasped his hand on the handle of the sword very hard. It seems that he is about to draw his sword. But the next second! to be sonorous! A strange sound of sword suddenly sounded, followed by a ''roar'', which was the sound of stone fragmentation. The sharp nosed man''s heart suddenly stopped and hurried to open his eyes, but the stone before meeting had been completely broken, and the sword inserted in the stone had been pulled away!! "What?" He was stunned and his head didn''t have time to respond. Mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1495 Seeing someone still pulling out the sword, those immortals in the distance looked at it with gloating eyes. Even the people in fengshenjing couldn''t pull out the sword. This man was so arrogant. Is it really how much money he has? Ten million cents is not a small amount. Even if you can take it out, it will hurt your muscles and bones! But the man''s next second action shocked everyone. He grabbed the handle of the sword, lifted it slightly, and pulled the sword out of the stone as if it didn''t use much power. It was light and unbelievable "It''s impossible!!" Cries of surprise came one after another. "Why is this?" The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks stared at the man in front of him. At the moment, the man was looking at him with a sword. He didn''t pay any attention to the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He looked very absorbed. Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of light shone on the man in black robe. The man in black robe moved his eyebrows, shifted his eyes and fell on the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He said in a deep voice, "do you peep at my accomplishments?" "So what?" The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks hummed: "I thought you were very strong in cultivation. I didn''t expect it was just the beginning of the realm of God! Why can you pull out this sword? What exactly did you use? " The black robed man is Su Yun, but the initial state of Fengshen state is not true. When leaving the station, in order to avoid trouble, Su Yun''s appearance and cultivation accomplishments are dealt with. Therefore, when others peep at his cultivation accomplishments, they can''t understand his real cultivation accomplishments. However, there are such unwritten regulations in all heaven and all worlds. No one can understand others'' cultivation accomplishments at will, This is a very impolite behavior. If the other party''s cultivation is lower than himself, it''s OK. If he is stronger than himself, he will annoy the other party and be wiped out. The ancient ruins are so huge and there are countless immortals. Many people hide their accomplishments, but no one dares to use magic at will to peep into the strength of others. Obviously, this sharp nosed man dares to do so because he thinks his strength is enough and has no fear. In fact, he has the strength of the middle stage of the Fengshen realm. Unless the people at the peak of the Fengshen realm come, they will not be able to help him. However, most of the people at the peak of the Fengshen realm are the leaders of the huge immortal sect. These people are candidates for the understanding right of ancient stone tablets. They will only appear in the ancient ruins at the last moment. They will prepare for the competition for the understanding right, No one has spare time to deal with such a guy. However, Su Yun was unhappy. The tone and attitude of the other party made him feel that things should not end so soon. "It''s never possible to pull out this sword by relying on brute force. Even at the peak of Fengshen realm, it''s impossible to shake this sword. The simplest way to pull out this sword is to communicate with the sword, use the sword''s intention to do power and take it out. If you can understand this sword through the sword''s intention, it will not be difficult to take down this sword!" Su Yun said faintly, then turned around and planned to leave. Many people around looked at it and were lost in thought when they heard Su Yun''s words. When they saw the sword inserted into the stone, they thought that pulling out the sword valued strength, but ignored the meaning of the sword. This sword was not an extraordinary sword. It was actually a divine sword. If they took it forcibly without the permission of the sword, they would suffer not only the imprisonment of the stone, but also the resistance of the sword. Su Yun had seen through this for a long time and used the meaning of the sword as strength, Conquer this sword and pull it out easily. Awesome! Seeing through this, he is not only powerful, but also extremely far-reaching in kendo. But just then, the man with sharp lips suddenly flashed and fell in front of him. "You are proficient in the meaning of swordsmanship. I''m afraid the profound meaning of swordsmanship is also unparalleled. I''m also a swordsman. Since your swordsmanship is profound, I''ll take the liberty to ask for advice. Can you?" The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks said in a deep voice. "Ask for advice?" Su Yun shook his head: "I''m not interested." He naturally has reason to refuse. But the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks snorted coldly, pulled out his sword and stabbed Su Yun. If he doesn''t agree with this, he pulls out his sword. It''s good to be unreasonable. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is also used to being overbearing. His strength is among the immortals around him. It''s the top existence. Naturally, no one can provoke him Su Yun turned his step, jumped back and avoided. "Since you don''t want to fight, don''t blame my sword for being blind!" The man with sharp nosed monkeys and gills killed him again. He used a short dark green short sword. The sword body was sharp and green, like poison. It''s all killing. Su Yun snorted coldly, "ask for advice? I don''t think so! You clearly want this sword. You think no one can pull it out and use it for profit. Now you are unhappy to see me take it off. You feel that you have suffered a loss, so you plan to kill me and take back the sword, right? " In the eyes of the man with sharp noses, the killing awn flickered and said in a cold voice: "don''t read too much. I''m just itching for a moment. If you want to fight with you, you''d better not be stingy and give me advice!" The voice fell, the arm of the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks shook, and the short sword burst into thousands of swords. Each sword was filled with poison, which was terrible. The immortals around hurriedly dispersed. They were surprised to see the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks do so, and immediately understood that this guy was going to poison Su Yun and take back the sword. "Hum! Since you want to teach, that''s good! I will teach you! " Su Yun snorted coldly, "but you just said that the sword has no eyes. If I do it, I can''t guarantee what will happen. Don''t regret it!" A strange light flashed in the eyes of the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Su Yun''s ability to pull out this sword is enough to prove that this man is superior. However, this sword is the sword of his master. It is a divine sword. He knows how powerful it is. He can''t lose it anyway. In fact, the reason why the sharp nosed man put the sword here is because he has nothing to do. He hopes to take it out with the help of the hands of others. There are countless capable people and different people in the world. Maybe others will have a way. He came here to compete for the understanding right of the stone tablet. With the help of this sword, he believed that he would have a chance to win the understanding right. However, his master didn''t seem to want to inherit this sword to him, so he deliberately sealed the sword into the stone and waited for the person who was destined to pull it out. If he could pull it out, he would be destined for this sword. He tried his best not to take it out, but he didn''t want Su Yun to take it out easily. However, even if Su Yun said so, he didn''t care. The gap between the early and middle stages of fengshenjing is huge. What''s his fear? "In that case, your excellency, go all out, because I''m not sure I can stop!" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks drank, and the poison gas exploded and ate Su Yun. Seeing the breath flowing around Su Yun, the breath was very magical and endless. It was like a vortex. The poisonous gas close to him was completely torn by this magical breath and could not be saved at all. "What?" The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks changed his look. He knew how terrible his breath was. Unless it was the existence of the peak of the realm of God, it would never be so easy to dissolve it. Is this man the peak strength of the realm of God? No way, it''s absolutely impossible! The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks comforted himself, secretly gritted his teeth, carried a short sword and killed him again. He turned the terrible poison gas into a poisonous dragon and roared away. But just when the terrible poisonous dragon came, Su Yun over there also moved. The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks only felt his soul tremble. It seemed that a sharp sword had stabbed him. He didn''t wait for his reaction. A cold light hit him. He was surprised and hurried to lift the short sword to resist. However, the short sword was cut off the next second, and the man was shocked and fell to the ground. An inexplicable force filled his body like an electric current. This force was beyond his imagination. It was many times stronger than the creation force in his body. The surging creation force in his body was crushed by this force, and then all collapsed in an instant. He wanted to stand up and found that the power in his body was passing madly, and a strange pain gradually rose and intensified in his body. The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks is not a fool. He knows that Su Yun injected some strange force into his body and destroyed the Qi in his body. He wants to abolish his cultivation!! "Damn it! Damn!! What did you do to me? " The man with sharp lips roared angrily. "The sword has no eyes, isn''t that what you said? No one can predict the consequences! " Su Yun said faintly, holding the sword. "Ah!!!" The man with sharp noses stood up with severe pain and rushed towards Su Yun crazy. He can feel that the strength in his body is falling madly. At this moment, he has only the early stage of returning to the ruins! Su Yun is abolishing his accomplishments. He is an immortal. What''s the difference between losing accomplishments and dying? Su Yun stared at the man coldly. Without any means in his hand, he cut directly at him. Since the man planned to kill him, Su Yun didn''t intend to keep his hand. Pooh. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was directly beheaded and fell to the ground, and his vitality disappeared. The mid-term strength of Fengshen realm is indeed very strong, but there is a big gap between the upper false ancestor and the realm. The people around were stunned. No one dared to believe what he saw. The existence of a deity in the middle of the realm was so erased. How strong is this man Who the hell is this person?? People looked at Su Yun and felt that he was very mysterious. But at this time, bursts of air breaking sound sounded, followed by bursts of terrible air pressure, which was suppressed here like a mountain. Great power is coming! Su Yun looked up, but saw hundreds of figures rushing towards him. The visitors were not good. After they got close, they immediately surrounded Su Yun. Su Yun glanced around and found that these people had the same clothes and hung tokens around their waists, which was not different from the dress of the group of long haired men he had erased before. He immediately understood the identity of these people. "People from the wine King''s pavilion?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1496 Seeing that the people in the wine King''s Pavilion came, the people around them immediately avoided and dared not provoke. Many people heard of the cruel behavior of the wine King''s Pavilion before. Yi Tianxing, the leader of the wine King''s pavilion, lost his beloved daughter. At the moment, it is difficult to control his reason. If anyone dares to provoke the wine King''s Pavilion at this time, he will be bored. However, seeing that the people in the wine King''s Pavilion surrounded the people in black robes, Yi Tianxing was even more murderous. Many people guessed who the man was and seemed to have a grudge with the wine King''s pavilion. The stone tablet contest is about to begin. There are countless immortal sects gathered here, and the gratitude and resentment between the immortal sects will erupt one after another. This kind of thing is not surprising here. Usually, the weak hide from the strong, and the strong look for the weak everywhere. Of course, there are people who are close to each other on both sides. No one dares to act rashly. After all, they come here to participate in the stone tablet contest, No one dares to fool around if he gets the right to enlightenment and the reward from the strong man who presides over the Dhabi. If you consume too much in advance, what strength do you have to participate in the competition? Yi Tianxing walked into the crowd, looked at the man in black, asked the people around him, and said, "but this man?" "There can be no mistake, it''s him!" The immortal beside said tremblingly. Su Yun frowned and looked at the immortal. He found that he was not from the wine King Pavilion, but an ordinary Sanxian, like a onlooker before. Just as the man had just finished this sentence, Yi Tianxing next to him blew through his heart. The man''s vitality dissipated and stared at Yi Tianxing with frightened eyes. The last voice was sent out by his unwilling intention: "why? I have led you to this man. Why kill me? " "Since you have been watching and seeing death, you have been doomed to die!! My daughter will die, and you have a relationship in it. No one can escape!! " Yi Tianxing said coldly. As soon as the man heard it, he seemed to scream for injustice, but there was nothing he could do. His consciousness had begun to blur. The wine King Pavilion had killed most of the people who participated in the onlookers, except a few who were not easy to provoke. He was a loose immortal who had no backstage and no backers. He just wanted to kill. Su Yun naturally saw all this in his eyes. He glanced at Yi Tianxing and said faintly, "who are you?" "Wine King Pavilion leader Yi Tianxing! Why did you kill my daughter? " Yi Tianxing almost stared at Su Yun. The hatred in his pupils seemed to dissolve him completely. At the same time, he put all his momentum and pressed Su Yun, intending to defeat him in momentum. "Your daughter wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill her?" Su Yun is not afraid. At the same time, he also releases his momentum. He is no weaker than Yi Tianxing and shakes it back. There are so many experts in the wine King Pavilion here. He doesn''t need to hide his accomplishments and be bullied by others. Wow. The momentum of terror broke out. Yi Tianxing was the peak strength of Fengshen realm, and his cultivation was extremely terrible. However, this momentum suppressed the past, but he could not oppress Su Yun, but was forced back by him. What a terrible momentum. Yi Tianxing frowned and his face changed slightly. Although it was only a small fight, he understood that the man in front of him should also have the peak strength of Feng Shenjing. No wonder he dared to kill his daughter. However, Yi Tianxing was also very angry. He knew his daughter''s character. In the past, he was unruly and willful. He didn''t cause much trouble by virtue of the identity of the eldest lady of the wine King Pavilion. If it''s an ordinary immortal, no one will argue with a fairy as long as it''s not big. What''s more, the people of the wine King Pavilion really didn''t expect that she provoked the strong person at the peak of the Fengshen realm this time, Even Yi Tianxing has a headache. "Shameless! Why don''t you even let go of the existence of the ruins since you are the peak strength of our Fengshen realm? " Yi Tianxing bit his teeth and shouted in a low voice. "Then why don''t you let go of the immortal you just killed? He has only the peak strength of lingxuan God. " Su Yun asked faintly. "He didn''t save my daughter! Damn it! " "Then your daughter wants to kill me, damn it!" Su Yun said coldly. "You and I have heard that you deliberately hide your accomplishments. My daughter doesn''t know your strength. Those who don''t know are innocent. If she knows your strength, will she provoke you? Why do you hurt the killer? " Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t know my strength? Can you bully me if I''m weak? If I don''t have this strength, will I die in your daughter''s hands? " Su Yun snorted coldly, "are all the people in the wine King''s Pavilion so shameless?" Yi Tianxing didn''t know how to refute. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "it seems that I have nothing to say with you. Since the gratitude and resentment are settled, I naturally want to understand. I''ll use your life to quell the grievances of my daughter!!!!!" When the voice fell, Yi Tianxing raised his hand. The experts in the wine King Pavilion around him urged their strength to fight. However, Su Yun was unafraid and said faintly: "a sect, no matter how huge its power is and how terrible its own power is, should remember that you should never bully others, because what you rely on is not your own, and you will never know how strong the real strength of the people you face!" The words just fell to the ground, and a terrible force came out of Su Yun''s body. This force was like an ancient divine force, huge and eternal. Once present, it immediately tore up Yi Tianxing''s natural power and completely crushed it without any suspense. Yi Tianxing''s face changed greatly. He retreated and stared at Su Yun inconceivably¡° Beyond the power of the peak of Fengshen realm, are you the ancestor? " He couldn''t explain what the terrorist force released by Su Yun was. What else could he do except the power of his ancestors? Can we say that this man is the land of his ancestors? Yi Tianxing''s head was "bang", a blank, and his soul was trembling. Does it mean that his daughter provoked a strong ancestor? If it is the ancestor''s person, the wine King''s Pavilion is not an opponent at all, and no one will offend the strong ancestor for the sake of the wine King''s pavilion. Even the strong person who presides over the big competition will definitely give up the wine King''s pavilion. There was endless regret in his heart at the moment. If he had known so, how could he dare to provoke him? Don''t say that this revenge can''t be avenged. I''m afraid things will get worse and worse and put the whole wine King''s pavilion in¡° What? Not moving? In that case, I''ll do it first! " Su Yun said coldly, and his body moved suddenly. The terrible ancestor''s power spread, and instantly slowed down the time and space around these immortals. For a moment, everything of them became extremely slow. The speed of time passing seemed to be slowed down a hundred times. Su Yun was going to kill, but he was not affected at all. He carried the strange sword pulled out of the big stone, When you kill the past, the power of the ancestor is injected into the sword. The sword is like a burning fire. The sword meaning is stronger and stronger, and the sword body is heavier and heavier. When you chop it with a sword, the person you cut is instantly broken. His breath is directly crushed by the sword, and it is simply crushed by the sword meaning. What a terrible sword power. Su Yun looked at the sword in his hand and was secretly surprised. It seemed that the sword could infinitely enlarge its own sword meaning and multiply its power. The stronger the will and the stronger the sword power, the power of the sword would be earth shaking and incomparable. This sword is indeed a divine sword! Su Yun thought in his heart, took the sword and cut it again. He used these people as a test sword. After a while, the sword power of the divine sword became stronger and stronger. In a short time, he crushed these immortals completely without leaving any¡° Good sword!! Good sword! " Su Yun was quite happy, and his eyes became more and more hot when he looked at the sword. This sword is still unknown, but the meaning of the sword is so huge, so we call you "Yitian sword". Well, the will of the sword can reach heaven! Su Yun said. Yi Tianxing over there was frightened. He watched Su Yun effortlessly erase all the experts in the wine King Pavilion. He knew that it was an extravagant hope to get rid of Su Yun and avenge his daughter. After thinking for a moment, he had to turn and leave¡° Want to go? " Su Yun snorted coldly, holding the Yi Tianxing''s sword, fell in front of Yi Tianxing and cut it off with a sword. Yi Tianxing immediately urged a gourd magic weapon. The gourd spewed out strange wine and dispersed the sword intention of Yi Tianjian, and he also retreated again and again, looking a little anxious¡° You have killed so many people in the wine King''s pavilion. Are you going to kill me? " Yi Tianxing gritted his teeth¡° Now that you''ve come to the door, how can you just let it go? Do you mean I''ll let you go and let you find a way to kill me and avenge your daughter in the future? " Su Yun said in a cold voice¡° You "Yi Tianxing was furious. He said in a deep voice," don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. I don''t know if you have the power of the ancestor, but even if you are really the ancestor, I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal to burn jade and stone with you!! "¡° Can you really burn jade and stone? "¡° Then you try! "¡° Good! " Without any hesitation, Su Yun took his sword and cut it off. Now that Yi Tianxing has come, Su Yun doesn''t have to be polite. The other party is retreating now. It''s just that he finds that his strength is not as inferior as imagined and difficult to solve. In fact, it''s not easy for Su Yun to solve Yi Tianxing, but since the other party decides to revenge him, he doesn''t have to be polite. If he doesn''t eliminate it, it will be a future disaster in the future. Dong! Yi Tianjian cut on the wine gourd and blew Yi Tianxing''s body back madly. His terrible strength directly shattered all his Qi and meaning. Just a move, let Yi Tianxing know the gap between himself and him. It won''t work like this. "You forced me!" Yi Tianxing looked cold and suddenly offered a strange magic weapon. The magic weapon looked like a bamboo tube, with a golden wine word carved on it, and bursts of wine fragrance came out of it¡° What kind of wine? Good smell, good drunk!! " There were cries of surprise¡° This is made by God! " Yi Tianxing said a terrible name. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1497 "God brew?" Su Yun frowned. Isn''t this wine the supreme wine of the wine King''s pavilion? Why did he take it out? "The world only knows that tianshenniang is an unparalleled divine wine for increasing cultivation, but it does not know that it is also a magic weapon! Moreover, it is a magic weapon for gain. As long as I attach wine to a magic weapon at will, I can double the power of this magic weapon! Su Yun, I was going to give this to the elder who presided over Dabi. However, today you forced me to a dead end. I can only kill you! " When the voice fell, Yi Tianxing poured the wine in the bamboo tube directly on his body. The brocade robe on his body immediately emitted bright color light, especially gorgeous. Seeing this, the immortals in the distance threw out the color of envy and jealousy. They found that they were actually jealous of Yi Tianxing''s robe If you can drink a drop of Tianshen brew, the benefits are unimaginable, but I didn''t expect Yi Tianxing to feed all that cup of Tianshen brew to his robe. What is this? "People are drunk, things are drunk!" Yi Tianxing snorted and killed the general. At this moment, his momentum has changed, and he has become a kind of arrogant madness and persistence. It seems that he is no longer afraid of Su Yun. Su Yun raised his eyebrows and killed the past with his sword. The terrible will of Kendo turned into profound meaning and lit up the sky, like the Milky way falling and cutting to Yi Tianxing. "Broken!" Yi Tianxing roared, and his robe burst into a terrible light, piercing the Milky way. Completely broken. The power of the false ancestor was broken. "What''s going on?" Su Yun frowned, fixed his eyes and looked at Yi Tianxing, but found that the power of the robe on Yi Tianxing was extremely unstable. Sometimes it was so terrible, sometimes it was ordinary, and it was almost drunk. "Drunk singing wind and moon!" Yi Tianxing started drinking again and blew out his fist. The fist edge rustled and shook Su Yun. The void seemed to set off waves. This power has a faint sign of surpassing the peak of the realm of feudalism. "Out!" Su Yun was not afraid. He snorted. The power of his ancestors was wildly arranged in front of him. In an instant, it turned into a shield wall. The power hit and shook in front of the shield, but it could not be broken. "Try this again!" Yi Tianxing is powerful again. The gourd in his hand is thrown high into the air. A strong wind blows out from the mouth of the gourd, pulling Su Yun as if to suck him in, while Yi Tianxing himself rushes over without fear. In order not to expose his identity, he did not dare to use the limitless sword formula and the devil''s way. The only means he could rely on were some ordinary sword techniques. "Sword power!" Su Yun gave a low cry, and the sword power was released. With the blessing of Tianjian, the will of Kendo was unprecedentedly high. The terrible sword power swept the world and severely suppressed Yi Tianxing. Yi Tianxing''s speed slowed down immediately. He felt his breathing was poor and very uncomfortable. The man''s power is terrible. Yi Tianxing was already a little frightened, but he thought that Tianshen brew had been used. If he retreated, how could he stand in the immortal world in the future? "Your Excellency, let''s help you!" "Lord Yi was persecuted by some thieves. I can''t bear it anymore. Don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you!" After all, many people dream of brewing immortal wine in Jiuwang Pavilion, especially Tianshen brewing. If they can take the opportunity to get some, they will be very happy. For a time, countless people joined the war and began encirclement and suppression with Su Yun as the center. Su Yun frowned and stared at the people around him. Terrible spells hit him one after another. At this moment, he became the target of public criticism. "Everyone help me. I will remember this when I go to Yi Tianxing!! I''ll give you some wine in return! " Yi Tianxing takes an urgent road. He said this not to those who did it, but to those who didn''t. Sure enough, the strong in the crowd became ready to move. But they hesitated. Although tianshenniang is divine wine, Su Yun''s strength should not be underestimated. At this moment, several powerful people in the early stage of Fengshen realm have died under Su Yun''s sword. As soon as they get close to Su Yun, their ability is suddenly suppressed and completely shrouded in the power of the sword. It''s as simple as erasing the existence in the early stage of Fengshen realm, which is something that people at the peak of Fengshen realm can''t do. However, there are still a few people who can''t help fighting. Nearly a hundred people are besieging Su Yun, but no one is willing to help him, because his fame is not as good as Yi Tianxing, and the benefits obtained from him are certainly not as good as Yi Tianxing. The most important thing is that these people simply think that Su Yun is just a person at the peak of the Fengshen realm, and the existence of his ancestors is too ethereal, So far, Yi Tianxing refuses to admit that Su Yun is the ancestor. Being besieged by so many people, Su Yun was completely angry. His eyes flashed red and killed mang everywhere. "It has nothing to do with you, but since you choose to do it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!! Kill!!!!!" He roared, stretched out his hand, and took the empty hand to show it. A fairy was directly caught by him and captured in the palm of his hand. The terrible Yitian sword was killed with a fierce sword. The fairy had almost no room to resist, so it was torn to pieces, and even the soul could not survive. "Don''t be arrogant!!" Next to him, an immortal with a big axe cleaved at Su Yun''s forehead. The axe was hot and seemed to burst into flames. "Arrogance? If I''m really arrogant, what can you do to me? " Su Yun said coldly. Yi Tianjian turned his backhand and cut off the sword body. The fierce axe body was like paper paste. It was directly split into two parts and disappeared together with the man''s body. "Sword power!! L!! " With the help of the boiling blood in his body and the terrible killing intention around him, Su Yun urged the power of his ancestors to flow wildly towards the Yitian sword in his hand. The sword will of Yitian sword soared wildly, and the sword power around him became stronger and more terrible. People around them have difficulty breathing and heart beating. They find that their internal Qi pulse is extremely narrow, the circulation of breath in the Qi pulse is extremely difficult, the soul seems to be squeezed, and everything becomes so heavy and depressed. However, this sword power is still rising. Rise! Rise! Ascend Pooh! Pooh! Pooh The immortals around finally couldn''t stand it. Blood gushed from their mouths one by one, and some people with low cultivation passed out directly. "It''s terrible!" "This kind of sword power has never been seen before. It is no longer a sword power, but a sword domain!! Sword field! World of swords!!!!!" The immortals around were driven back by the terrible sword power. They looked at the immortals in the sword power one by one in horror. At the moment, it was difficult for them to protect themselves. They talked about killing Su Yun. On the contrary, Su Yun stood in the sword field with one sword, like the monarch of the sword. His fierce eyes looked at these immortals coldly, and then raised their hands, and Yi Tianjian cut them mercilessly. The immortals fell down one by one. Su Yun was not soft at all. Once killed, his soul would be destroyed. It''s horrible. Those immortals have no room to resist. They roared and wanted to escape, but the power in the sword field was unimaginable. Their speed became extremely slow. Before they escaped, they were dismembered by Yitian sword. "Don''t kill me!! Don''t kill me! " They roared. "From the moment you decide to help the wine King Pavilion, you and I are the enemy. I have never been soft on the enemy!" Su Yun said coldly, and the sword cut mercilessly. Yi Tianxing stared at the figures falling to the ground. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. What strength is this man? He is invincible. So many experts were easily hanged by him Yi Tianxing trembled all over. He found that what he was facing was not a man at all, but an invincible God. Su Yun''s terrible and powerful means had completely cast a shadow on his state of mind. Even if Yi Tianxing could live this time, I''m afraid this generation would be affected by Su Yun and it would be difficult to improve his accomplishments. Soon, there were only two or three people left to help Yi Tianxing. They had completely lost their combat power. The ground was completely stained with blood, and the broken limbs and arms were scattered on the ground. The scene was like purgatory. Immortals generally saw such scenes. After all, people who could cultivate to this level had seen all kinds of storms and waves, but, If we know that all the corpses on the ground are the corpses of the Fengshen at the peak of Guixu, the situation will be different. Su Yun turned around, holding his sword, looked at Yi Tianxing over there coldly, and walked over The murderous spirit filled the air, and the power in the sword area was like being dragged. He went crazy to Yi Tianxing to oppress the past. "Well" Yi Tianxing''s throat was sweet and his blood essence gushed out. Before Su Yun did it, he had already lost. He was a mess in momentum and will "It''s over!" Su Yun said faintly and cut with his sword. But just then, a golden light suddenly flew out of the crowd and directly hit the sword body of Yitian sword. The terrible force shook Yitian sword away. Su Yun frowned and looked at the crowd. But he saw a man in a golden robe walking out of the crowd. The man was holding a feather fan, and the golden light was a golden feather on the feather fan. "You can''t kill me!" The man walked to Yi Tianxing''s side and said faintly. His voice was filled with a smell of command "You seem to be watching all the time?" Su Yun stared at the man and asked. The man frowned and nodded. "Then why didn''t you stand up and stop these immortals when they shot me? Now I kill them all, but you said such words to me. Are you going to help Yi Tian?" The murderous spirit of terror swept again (PS: since writing, the time for exercise has gradually decreased. Lao Huo''s weight has increased by more than 20 kg. His performance is not in line with the great God, but his weight is in line with the great God. What a pity! Think about the news that a writer died often. I was scared to pee! So I decided to run to lose weight. I must not be fat, although now it is developing towards this trend. Just in the chat, a reader brother is from Qingdao and runs a wechat store specializing in authentic Nike running shoes produced by Qingdao Taiguang. I heard that Lao Huo wanted to lose weight. He mailed me two pairs at one go. Lao Huo has been wearing clothes for three days and really slipped away. I went to the exclusive store and found that a pair was more than 1000, but this guy only sold more than 400 in wechat. It''s hard to be generous. I can only publicize it to this brother. If necessary, search the wechat: v537547 - wake up Nike sports discount store, mention my name, and give me a discount.) this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1498 Hearing Su Yun''s question, the man seemed a little surprised, but he was not embarrassed. Instead, he snorted and said faintly, "I don''t know your excellency. Why should I help you? I have known Lord Yi for a long time and have a lot of friends. Naturally, I won''t watch him persecuted! " "In that case, what''s the nonsense? I don''t know you. Why should I listen to you and don''t kill him?? If you want to save him, do it quickly. If you only rely on your mouth, I''m afraid it won''t work! " Upon hearing this, the man snorted again and said, "the reason why I don''t do it is not because I''m afraid of you, but because I don''t think it''s worth it. I don''t know who you are, but I still want to advise you. If there''s an accident here, you''re afraid you won''t come to a good end. He has too many people or things. Maybe his strength is not as good as you, but his energy, It''s not what you can imagine. Once you start, I''m sure you''ll never get out of this ancient relic. Do you believe it? " As soon as the people around him heard it, they also nodded their approval. Yi Tianxing, as the head of the wine King''s pavilion, naturally has an extraordinary position. His own cultivation does not represent everything. The great powers in the fairy world pay more attention to his brewing technology. I''m afraid that Yi Tianxing is the only one in the world who knows how to brew wine. If he dies, Many divine wines, including those made by the God of heaven, are afraid to be lost. People are afraid that they can''t drink such divine wines. Ordinary immortals won''t think it''s a big deal. After all, they may not smell the wine made by the God of heaven in their life, but what about those top strong people with strong cultivation? How could they tolerate Su Yun? Su Yun stared at Yi Tianxing and thought about something without saying a word. Yi Tianxing stood up with a look of satisfaction in his eyes and sneered: "although I don''t know who you are, what he said is not wrong. You can''t kill me, because many people don''t want me to die!" "So, the current situation is that you are only allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you, right?" Su Yun''s expression suddenly became colder. Yi Tianxing looked stiff and wanted to say yes, but he didn''t dare to say it when he thought of the strength shown by Su Yun just now. He''s scared! From Su Yun''s previous actions, we can see that he is completely crazy. He seems to be reckless in doing things. If he is angered, I''m afraid he will do something extraordinary "If you want to understand that, it''s OK!" Just then, the man over there spoke again and took up the conversation. Su Yun''s eyes fell on the man, glanced at him and said faintly, "you don''t know who I am. It''s not your fault, but I can tell you one thing. What I hate most in my life is that others threaten me. Can I understand what you just said as a threat?" Seeing that Su Yun''s tone was still so strong, the man snorted coldly and said: "you''d better not toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. Now many immortals have come here. They are all on the side of Lord Yi. You''d better consider your current situation so as not to get down later!" "I want to see who dares to embarrass me!" Su Yun said coldly and walked directly towards Yi Tian. But just then, three terrible forces of nature filled this way. These three forces of creation are quite different from those of Yi Tianxing. Almost all of these three forces are about to degenerate. They are real peak forces and have stood at the gate of the ancestor''s territory. Although Yi Tianxing is also a peak strength, he has just reached the peak, and his strength is not strong. These three forces rushed here, which made the place buzzing, the world roaring, the void turbulent, and all the prestige was scattered, as if it was dominated in a moment. "Hum! Who do you think you are? Dare you talk here? Go back! " A voice came from the void, and then a middle-aged man in a robe jumped and fell in front of Yi Tianxing. "The star worshipper of the star Pavilion!" Yi Tianxing was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then said happily. "Is Lord Yi okay?" The star venerable light way. "I''m ok with you, Lord Hong Fu." Yi Tianxing smiled. "That''s good. Lord Yi will have a rest and give it to us!" The star venerable sank. "Thank you!" Yi Tianxing boxing. "Hehe, Lord Yi, we''ll help you solve the trouble. Don''t be stingy when it''s over. Send us some wine to taste!" Just then, a charming soft voice that charmed all living beings swung over. When the voice came, everyone was distracted and saw a beautiful young woman fly over. The young woman was dressed in pink, and her clothes were exposed. A pair of giant objects in front of her chest were almost ready to come out. Especially her eyes, just looking, seemed to hook out all three souls and six souls. "Seven emotions palace leader, seven emotions goddess?" Yi Tianxing looked at the figure that charmed all sentient beings, with a rather unexpected look on his face. All the immortals around looked at it. Their eyes seemed to stick to the young woman and it was difficult to move away "How?" The goddess looked back and smiled, and the world lost its color. Yi Tianxing was absent-minded for a moment. He was secretly surprised by the terrible art of lust in the seven emotions palace. He kept his mind and said, "naturally, you can help me. My wine King Pavilion is not a stingy person. When the matter is over, I will immediately order someone to transport some good wine from the pavilion. I will open a banquet for you before the big competition. I wish you a smooth big competition." "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good! Another good drink! " A forthright voice came out, and then a golden man with golden hair and beard flew over. The man fell down and his hegemonic power swept through the four directions, as if even a grain of sand would be shattered. No one dared to look up at his face. He stood proudly like a God. "Good overbearing nature power, arrogant but not arrogant, free and easy but not stupid, brute force covers the table, divine power is accumulated, and one force can open up the world! Is your Excellency the Lord of the Lion Gate, the lion king? " Yi Tianxing and Tao. "Ha ha, it''s me!" The Lion King laughed and looked very proud. Yi Tianxing was very happy that he could recognize him. "I''ve long known that the God Lion King is forthright and likes wine. I''ve been thinking about preparing some good wine to visit the Lord of the God Lion Gate. However, the road between the wine King Pavilion and the God lion gate is far away. It''s inconvenient to visit rashly. It''s too abrupt. Since you and I know each other today, we are friends. After this, I''ll send you ten carts of good wine made by me as a gift of thanks!" Yi Tianxing said with a smile. "Really?" The Lion King stared with great excitement. "Naturally." Yi Tianxing said with a smile. Of course, he would also keep a bowl of water flat and immediately made a commitment to others. In short, today is a big vomiting of blood. Of course, it is not only to kill Su Yun, but also to make friends with these powerful sects. None of these sects is simple. They are particularly huge terrorist beings in today''s fairy world, and each of these sect leaders is a worthy immortal. With these three people present, Yi Tianxing is naturally relieved. The leader of the Xingchen Pavilion, the Xingchen venerable, turned his eyes to Su Yun, and his expression became cold. "Boy, you just said, you want to see who can make you down. Now, do you have anything to say?" Su Yun raised his head, stared at the star venerable with cold eyes and said in a deep voice: "you have decided to stand on Yi Tianxing''s side and help him become my enemy, right?" "How dare you speak in such a tone? Do you really know your situation? " The star master was annoyed. "What kind of tone does it have to do with the situation? Even if it is the creator God standing in front of me, as long as it is an enemy, I am not afraid! " Su Yun said coldly. "Ha ha, ha ha, how crazy! Boy, you have a good appetite for me, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any good wine, and I don''t know you, otherwise I''m not sure I''ll help you! " The Lion King laughed. Su Yun didn''t say a word. Instead, he took Yitian sword and looked at the strong men at the peak of the Fengshen realm in front of him. He stepped forward and walked towards Yi Tianxing and others. Even if there are so many great immortals at the peak of Fengshen realm, he is still fearless!! Is this guy crazy? What the hell is he thinking?? Doesn''t he know what a terrible existence he is facing? Doesn''t he know how to write death? People were stunned and couldn''t understand Su Yun''s intention. The seven emotions goddess''s beautiful eyes twinkled. She took a breath, stepped forward, smiled and said, "don''t be angry, why really enlarge this matter? All of you are here to participate in the stone tablet contest. If you really join hands, I''m afraid you will be consumed or even injured. This is not conducive to our participation in the contest. Why don''t you put this matter on hold? " The seven emotions goddess smiled and said. "Lord goddess, why? We''ll hang him together. He''ll never fly! " There is a murderous way in the eyes of the star master. The God lion king didn''t speak, but looked at Su Yun with great interest. If he opened it up, he would be the first. Yi Tianxing and the young man also looked at the goddess of seven emotions. They didn''t think that the goddess was helping Su Yun. The goddess of seven emotions was not a simple figure. I''m afraid she had her intention to do so. Su Yun stared at the goddess of seven emotions and said faintly without expression: "put it aside for a while? What do you mean, say your purpose, otherwise, I will refuse! " It''s stupid! Hearing Su Yun''s words, everyone said secretly. This is the seven emotions goddess who gave him the steps, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. "Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" The star master was so angry that he almost wanted to rush forward. "Please don''t be impatient. Will you wait for the little woman to explain the interests here?" The seven emotions goddess said calmly (introduce to you the authentic nike shoes made by a friend! These two days are the second promotion! Share more good things! I wear it myself! Feet feel very good! His reputation has always been very good. His shoes are from Qingdao Taiguang factory??, The price is only one-third of the counter. He has some channels to get some internal goods and supports various inspection methods. You can rest assured that you will not be deceived! Required wechat (v537547) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1499 The woman''s frowns and smiles are so intense that even Su Yun can''t stand it. She''s so fierce. However, she still had the right to speak. When she said this, everyone around her became quiet. Su Yun was not in a hurry to start with these people. He stood in place and listened quietly. The goddess of seven emotions smiled and said, "you are the peak strength of Fengshen realm, which is already the highest realm in the fairy world. Further up, that is the existence of the ancestor who opened up the world. That realm is no longer the scope of monks'' cultivation, but the scope of fate choice. If the ancestor didn''t say it, he said it was the peak of Fengshen! What do you think of this ancient relic if we go to war here? I think it must be a mess. Countless immortals have been slaughtered for no reason, and their lives have been ruined, right? If we do this, I''m afraid the most serious consequence will be to annoy the great powers who preside over Shibei Dabi! Why? Because the original purpose of Shibei Dabi is to prevent people from all factions from competing with each other to cause unnecessary losses to the fairyland. However, if we start the war, we will certainly violate our original intention. At that time, we are afraid that we will not only be disqualified from participating in Dabi, but also be punished by the power. Please consider the seriousness of the consequences. " People were lost in thought. The goddess of seven emotions is right. Although the great powers haven''t come yet, once the powerful at the top of the realm fight, it must be dark, and the great power will know sooner or later. Once they know, who can guess the great power''s mind. If they blame it, isn''t it worth the loss? "Moreover, the big ratio is coming. We are wasting our strength here for no reason. Isn''t it a chance for others? You should come here for the same purpose, that is, you hope to use the stone tablet to understand, understand the avenue, and step into the territory of the ancestors once every 100000 years! The length of these years can be imagined! If you miss this opportunity, don''t you have to regret for thousands of years? According to my humble opinion, why don''t we put this resentment aside for a while, wait until Dabi is over and Da Neng leaves, and we''ll let go of the war again? " The seven emotions goddess''s words won the approval of many people. She is worthy of being the master of the seven emotions palace. She is really admired for her careful mind. Su Yun also fell into meditation. What the woman said is really reasonable. This time, Su Yun also came for the stone tablet. Of course, it''s inconvenient to create complications, but he is also speculating about the intention of the seven emotion goddess. The other party doesn''t know her. How can he help him? I''m afraid she has other purposes? But if the war starts, Su Yun won''t have any advantage. For a while, it will be impossible to decide the outcome. It''s not easy to kill Yi Tianxing because he is protected by so many experts. "In that case, make an appointment!" Su Yun said coldly. "After the big match, both sides have three days to recover. After three days, we will have a showdown here. Of course, we won''t have more people and bully fewer people. You can choose one of us as your opponent. If you can beat any of us, you can leave!" The seven emotions goddess smiled. However, Su Yun was not interested in this. He said faintly, "since you are all here, why choose one from among them? After the big match, three days later, I will be here. There is no need to say win or lose. Life and death are determined to win or lose!! Anyone who wants to be my enemy can join the war! " When the voice fell, Su Yun glanced at Yi Tianxing and turned to walk away. "Bastard!! You are so arrogant! " Seeing Su Yun''s arrogance, the star worshipper threatened to challenge them all. How can he bear it? Immediately flew over and slapped Su Yun. But before he got close to Su Yun, Su Yun suddenly turned around and split with the same palm. "Get out!" He sent out a sound wave in his mouth and swept away with the palm. His powerful power was like the beginning of chaos, mysterious and difficult to understand. As soon as the star venerable''s face changed and his heart beat, he felt bad. At this time, just listening to the sound of "bang", a powerful force that could not be described in words spread from his arm, and he flew out and landed not far away. One arm trembled and numbed, and his pace retreated again and again, almost unstable. A move to repel the existence of the peak of Fengshen realm. This man''s strength is not simple. "Is that all you have?" Su Yun looked at the star venerable coldly and said coldly, "if it''s you, I''m afraid I can''t let me down!" The "you" star master is angry. Su Yun humiliates so many people here. How can he not be angry? Just that slap made him dare not underestimate Su Yun. "I was just careless!! Don''t be complacent, if we rush up! You will die! " The star master gritted his teeth. "Funny, let''s see then!" Su Yun sneered and turned away. This time, no one dared to keep him. "Too arrogant!" The young man stared at Su Yun and said coldly. "His strength is really not simple. It seems necessary to find out what kind of person this is. Don''t offend any big people." The seven emotions goddess smiled. "Presumably, the reason why the goddess agreed to fight after a big match with that person is that she hopes to have enough time to investigate this person''s identity?" Yi Tianxing looked at the goddess. "Yes, the two reasons I mentioned before are not excuses. We can''t offend the maintainer of Shibei Dabi. Dabi hasn''t started yet. We still need to preserve our strength to deal with it. When this person comes suddenly, we don''t know where it is sacred, and we can''t just bury our heads. If there is a big background behind him, it will be very passive for us. Therefore, I ask to postpone the war, wait until Dabi is over, and then slowly clear up the matter with him! " Seven emotions goddess way. "The goddess is really thoughtful. I admire her." Yi Tianxing hugged his fist. "Send someone to watch that guy right away. If he plans to leave the ruins, inform us immediately." The star worshipper whispered to the people in the star Pavilion beside him. "Yes." The man immediately turned and left. "The man is so arrogant that we can''t keep him this time! After the big match, you go all out to cut off this person, so as not to leave future troubles! " The star venerable Leng Dao. "Don''t worry, if you want this person to die, you don''t have to spend any energy. We''d better focus on this big ratio. This person is not worried. After the big ratio, we''ll solve it by the way." The seven emotions goddess smiled. "If there''s a goddess, what can I worry about? Come on, guys, I still have a lot of good wine here. Let''s find a place and have a drink first. These are all rare and precious wine from my wine King''s pavilion. We must enjoy it! " Yi Tianxing laughed and pulled them away Su Yun doesn''t care too much about Yi Tianxing. Although she knows that the goddess of seven emotions is not helping herself, what she said is reasonable. Now it should focus on the stone tablet ratio. Su Yun thought it over and over again, and finally decided to summon Daoshi emperor to rush here and join him in the stone tablet competition. Daoshi emperor also has the peak strength of Fengshen realm. If he gets some luck and obtains the power to understand, maybe he may also step into the ancestral realm. Su Yun is still very relieved about Daoshi emperor. If Daoshi emperor is not right, Will not become the target of public criticism, and then desperate to take refuge in Su Yun. For such a straightforward person, Su Yun never plays tricks. Soon, Daoshi emperor responded to Su Yun''s order and came from the camp. Naturally, he also wanted to participate in this big ratio. However, the fairy world has spread the news that Daoyu has joined the real demon world. As the leader of Daoyu, he is no longer good to appear in public. Originally, he planned to give up the opportunity of this big competition, but he didn''t expect Su Yun to ask him to participate. Of course, he also had to disguise. Anyway, there are countless scattered repairs in the fairy world, and no one can know all the countless immortals in the fairy world. After the arrival of Daoshi emperor, Su Yun and he found a place where there was no one and began cross knee cultivation. This is a few days. During this period, great immortals from all sides arrived one after another, and the already bustling ancient ruins became even more lively. In the Dabi area in the center of the ancient ruins, the existence below the middle stage of the Guihui ruins has been banned. Except for specific people or sects, Sanxian is no longer allowed to enter. In the fairy world, the status of Sanxian is very low. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Su Yun went to the central area with Daoshi emperor. Several major sects block the central area, and no one dares to offend them, and their practice has also been supported by many immortal sects. "Which sect? Take out the token and have a look. " Walking to the door, an immortal looked at Su Yun lazily and said. "Sanxian, no sect." Su Yundan said. "Sanxian?" As soon as the man heard this, his eyes lit up and a strange smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "if Sanxian, you can''t enter. Our leader has regulations that Sanxian can''t enter. After all, there are countless benefits from stone tablet competition and expert competition. Even if you just watch, you will benefit a lot. However, the venue is so large that it can accommodate so many people. The survival of the fittest is natural. You can''t go in, but if you want to go in, it''s OK, just " Speaking of this, the man rubbed his fingers and smiled strangely. "Bastard! Are you asking us for money? " Daoshi emperor was so angry that the man sat directly on the ground. However, as soon as he made such a fuss, many immortals immediately came around. It seemed that they were from the same sect. They were not good at staring at them. One of them angrily said, "where are the rats that dare to go wild here? Get out! Get out! " "Let the two people who are at the peak of the realm of gods get out! You are really powerful. I don''t know which sect you belong to. I want to meet your leader and see if your sect has this strength. Let''s get out! " Su Yun stared at the man and said coldly. Those people were stunned when this remark fell. Sanxian? Fengshenjing peak? How is this possible? In addition to the Sanxian who went in at the beginning, are there any other Sanxian with the peak strength of Fengshen realm? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1500 These people were not sure of Su Yun''s words. One of them had a trembling voice and shouted, "who are you bluffing, Feng Shenjing? It''s impossible! Do you think I''m an idiot? " However, the next second, Su Yun suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the man. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be stirred by the golden light. The man was caught off guard and his soul trembled when he was stared by the golden eye. This is mind reading! Moreover, there are powerful spiritual spells that make the caster irresistible, irresistible and impossible to prevent. Soon, Su Yun closed his eyes and whispered, "where is the Jin Zhenzi of qianyun palace?" The voice was particularly frightening and frightening. Those disciples only felt deafening. Every piece of flesh and blood and every hair were trembling all over their body. The immortals around looked at Su Yun with inexplicable doubts, and some people whispered. "Who is this person? How arrogant! How dare you call the leader of the golden palace! I don''t know what to do! " "I think it may be someone from a certain sect." "What sect dare to be so rude? Qianyun palace is a great sect in the fairy world. As the leader of the golden palace, how noble is his status? How can he be a reckless younger generation? " "Don''t worry. I''ll see how to deal with the golden palace leader later!" Everyone looked at Su Yun and guessed his identity. Soon, a crazy cloud swept over and filled the place in the blink of an eye. Su Yun looked at the crazy cloud and saw that the crazy cloud dispersed. A figure walked slowly out of the crazy cloud. It was a middle-aged man with a golden robe and a long beard. The man was wearing a green crown, looked serious, not angry and powerful. As soon as he appeared, The people around him threw fists at him. "Meet the king!" "Meet the king!" Whether it is the disciples of qianyun palace, other sects or Sanxian, they all salute to him, which shows the importance of his fame and status. "You''re welcome. Get up and talk." Jin Zhenzi said faintly. His eyes fell on Su Yun and Daoshi emperor. He frowned and said, "why do these two fairy friends call me?" He can''t see through the accomplishments of Su Yun and Daoshi emperor, so he knows that they have extraordinary strength. It''s best not to offend them. "I should ask you this!" Su Yundan said, "everyone has a share in the stone tablet Dabi. Why can''t we two Sanxian participate in the stone tablet Dabi because we have no sect and are stopped by your qianyun palace people? Yes? Do you qianyun palace people want to monopolize the stone tablet Dabi and not allow other immortals to participate in the war? " As soon as he said this, Jin Zhenzi was slightly stunned and looked at the disciples. "Falling clouds, what''s going on?" "Ah?" The disciple named Luoyun who stopped Su Yun was stunned, sweating and trembling: "as you said, the palace leader, Sanxian with low cultivation has to enter." "But when you pay the money, you can go in, can''t you?" Su Yun snorted, "it''s the stone tablet Dabi. The rules are set by the maintainer. When will your qianyun palace make them? You are not allowed to enter because of poor cultivation, but if you bribe these disciples, you can enter. It''s a good rule. Your qianyun palace actually regards this place as a place to collect money and uses the sacred stone tablet as a tool for you to earn money. If the elders who preside over the stone tablet contest know it, they don''t know how they will feel! " "This" Jin Zhenzi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. In fact, this kind of thing is very common to him, but he didn''t inspire him to use this thing to collect money. It''s just that the disciples at the bottom make decisions without authorization. After all, they can''t earn much cents just by relying on this. They block this place and just want to occupy a profitable position. The place is so large, but there are countless people. If they all run in, Isn''t that a mess? But he didn''t know that the disciples were so unreliable that they offended the two evil gods. "These golden vibrators don''t know." Jin Zhenzi hugged his fist and said kindly, "Jin Zhenzi''s teaching is not effective. These ignorant disciples offend many. Please forgive me. I will check this matter carefully. As for why I want to block this place, it is also to give limited resources to those with strong talents. The site of Shibei Dabi is so large that everyone can''t enter, This is also the plan put forward by several sect leaders after heated discussion. I can''t decide alone. " Su Yun nodded. He was not unreasonable. After hearing Jin Zhenzi''s explanation, he didn''t say anything. "Who are you?" Jin Zhenzi smiled and asked again. "Just two immortals, no sect, no power." Su Yundan said. Sanxian? No religion, no faction, no power? Really? But the cultivation of these two people seems unfathomable. At least they are the strength above the realm of God? Jin Zhenzi began to beat Xiao Jiu in his heart. I don''t know if I should believe Su Yun''s words. "This is all a misunderstanding. I apologize to you. Come on, please come in. If you don''t mind, I''m willing to arrange an excellent place for you to watch the war. It will be very close to the place where the stone tablet reappears. It will be good for you to feel the ancient power emanating from the stone tablet." "No, we''ll find a place ourselves. Don''t fish for the gold palace leader!" Su Yun said faintly and walked inside with Daoshi emperor. Seeing that Su Yun and Daoshi left unharmed, Jin Zhenzi not only didn''t get angry with them, but looked enthusiastic, which surprised the people around him. Who are these two people? How can Jin Zhenzi''s attitude be so good? "Palace master" Falling clouds and others felt the poor eyes from Jin Zhenzi and trembled. "You punks, do you just look down on people? The strength of those two people is unfathomable! Set it as Da Neng! Fortunately, I didn''t offend you to death this time. If I offend you and set up a great enemy for qianyun palace, I will skin and cramp you waste!! " "Palace leader, I know my mistake!!" Luoyun and others were so frightened that they hurried to kneel on the ground. "I want you to block this place and use your power for personal gain. Take all the people back to the sect. Trigger them according to the door rules. You can''t tolerate them!" "Yes!" "Palace master! Palace leader, spare your life! Palace master, spare your life! " The sad cry sounded, but Su Yun couldn''t hear it Entering the center of ancient relics, Su Yun and Daoshi emperor looked around like watching flowers. You can see that many immortals here have occupied land and sat down. Some are high-lying. At a glance, they can have a panoramic view of ancient relics. Some have a small amount of ancient Qi for cultivation. Every stone tablet is about to appear, and some places of this relic will overflow ancient strength, Feeling this power is also helpful for breaking through the realm of Fengshen and stepping into the realm of ancestors. Each sect has selected its position and basically will not change. Naturally, there are people in good places. Su Yun and Daoshi emperor turned around and only found an open space with a wider horizon to sit down. Almost all immortals sit in a circle, the center is empty, and there is a huge barrier. They can''t step into the barrier. It is said that Daneng, who presided over the stone tablet Dabi, came here and set up the barrier. "We''re not too late. At least there''s such a place to stay. If we''re later, I''m afraid we can only sit behind." Dao Shi emperor smiled bitterly. In fact, if his Dao domain has not joined the real demon world, he can win a wonderful place with the strength of Dao domain. "Be content. Now rest quietly, wait for Dabi, and strive to obtain the right to enlightenment. Even if you can''t get it, you should try your best to get the guidance of the ancestors, which is very helpful for you to break through the current state." Su yundao. Although Su Yun has inherited from his ancestors, he can''t fully digest many things. He can''t give much guidance to Daoshi emperor. In the end, he can''t be compared with the real ancestors. In fact, if he can get some answers from his ancestors, his diligence will be huge. "Yes, my Lord!" Daoshi emperor nodded. Su Yun also wants to feel the ancient power, but the treasure land with ancient power is occupied by those giants. Countless experts of the immortal sect are blocked around the treasure land for their leaders to practice. Although this is the site of the stone tablet ratio, it is still chaotic. Many immortal sects fight for the treasure land, and the scene is quite intense. If we really fight, we will only have constant trouble, not to mention that this is already a place for big comparison. It is allowed to make a small fuss, but if things get big and have an impact on big comparison, the consequences will be extremely serious. Every place has its own rules, and here is no exception. "There are many people here who are stronger than me. They are all strong enemies!" Daoshi opened his eyes and scanned the four directions. Seeing the powerful and terrible existence, endless war spirit emerged in his eyes. Just then, several heavy footsteps came this way. Daoshi emperor looked away, but saw several disciples of the opposite immortal sect coming towards this side. They all looked bad and seemed to stare at this side angrily. "Hey, you two, where are you from? Why did you come to our territory? Get away! " A voice came out. Su Yun didn''t open his eyes and continued to cross his knees. Daoshi emperor stood up, snorted heavily, and put his momentum out. Wow. The disciples were immediately lifted up and turned upside down. What a terrible smell. These people were surprised. "Get out!" Daoshi emperor drank. "Get out? What a big breath! I really don''t know who dares to be arrogant in front of my star Pavilion!! " At this time, there was a roar behind the crowd, and then a figure flew over and landed in front of Daoshi emperor. "Star pavilion? "Star master?" Daoshi emperor frowned. "Who are you?" The star venerable said faintly, but his sight inadvertently fell on the people behind the Daoshi emperor, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. "It''s you!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1501 It was not long before the separation. Naturally, the star venerable would not forget Su Yun so soon. Thinking about Su Yun''s arrogance before, he felt that what he had just said seemed to hit his face. However, what made the star venerable more angry was that Su Yun still sat there with his eyes closed, never opening his eyes at all, let alone looking at him. "Bastard!! Dare to ignore me!! Kill! " Without the advice of the goddess of seven emotions and others, the star venerable couldn''t suppress his anger at Su Yun, jumped and rushed directly. But he just jumped up. A shadow of the sword covered the sky and blocked his way. When he fixed his eyes, it was the sword that released the great emperor. "The power of creation?" The star master bit his teeth, stared at the sword release emperor and shouted, "who are you?" "Who I am has nothing to do with you, but if you want to harm my Lord, you are my enemy! I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Dao Shi emperor said coldly, holding a powerful Dao tightly. "Your adult?" The heart of the star master tightened The man who carries the sword is at least the strength in the middle of the Fengshen realm, but he respects this man as an adult. Isn''t this man a loose immortal? Why are there such terrible men. What kind of means do you need to make the existence of the peak of the realm of God worship yourself as an adult? The star master was in a dilemma. He thought for a moment, hummed, stared at Su Yun and said coldly, "now let you be arrogant for a while. When Dabi is over, it will be your end!!" Then he left. The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion were stunned. Why did they just forget it? The star worshipper did not dare to provoke these people. Naturally, they would not mess around, so they had to give up. Without the interruption of the people in Xingchen Pavilion, Su Yun naturally continued to practice. Daoshi Emperor didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He had noticed that many people were staring at Su Yun around. There were several people in Xingchen Pavilion and other immortal sects. It seems that adults have a lot of trouble here. You should be careful. Daoshi emperor thought to himself. "Don''t worry about those people. Close your eyes and maintain your best." Just then, Su Yun''s voice came out. Daoshi emperor was surprised: "my Lord" "Those people don''t dare to mess around here. Don''t be too nervous!" Su Yun said something and continued to sit and rest. As soon as Daoshi emperor heard this, he stopped talking, nodded and sat down cross legged. At this time, there was another commotion in the area of Shibei Dabi. I saw a group of people dressed in grayish brown robes coming towards the inside. These people had no expression, cold expression, cold and domineering breath. There were more than 40 people. Everyone''s breath was terrible. The worst strength was the peak of Guixu territory, and Fengshen territory existed, There are ten. Ten gods, this is the power that no sect in the fairy world can take out! These people are all from a force, a newly rising force in the fairy world! Eternal gods! These powerful beings all come from the eternal gods!! In front of these people is a woman in black. The woman''s face is pale, her eyes are cold, and full of strong pride, as if no one can enter her eyes. "Who is this woman?" "Are they all the gods of all ages? It looks great! " "Are they here to participate in the stone tablet contest?" "That''s not good! There are so many experts, I''m afraid the gods want to monopolize the quota!! " "Can he monopolize the quota if he wants to monopolize it? Are we all vegetarian? " "Shh! Keep your voice down, immortal friend. Many immortal sects here are related to the eternal gods! If they hear it, be careful that they come to trouble you. " "Relationship? What does it matter? " "It''s hard to say. There are superior subordinate relations and cooperative relations. It''s very complex. Although the eternal gods are a newly rising force, its owner is very terrible. No one dares to offend. The eternal gods don''t know what means they have used, resulting in many immortal sects loyal to it. Although it hasn''t been made public on the surface, many people already know about it." "There''s such a thing" I saw one or two representatives of the immortal sect who were entrenched in the treasure land. Leng Xinru went to the black robed woman. These people walked in front of Leng Xinru and respectfully saluted. They didn''t dare to make any rude moves. Leng Xinru was particularly cautious. Leng Xinru just glanced at these people, didn''t speak, but walked directly to the nearest treasure land in Dabi area, The sect occupying the treasure land also has contact with the ancient gods. Seeing the arrival of the ancient gods, he immediately got up and got out of the way without any complaints. Cold heart, if you''re welcome, just sit in the center and close your eyes. All the immortals around were ignored by her. "Just like the emperor!" Daoshi emperor opened his eyes, looked at the cold heart over there, and couldn''t help saying. "This is only the apprentice of the masters of the eternal gods. What will happen if the master comes?" Su Yun said faintly, "I''m afraid the situation will not be just like this!" "Master of the gods of all ages" Daoshi emperor''s eyes also fell into meditation. How can a powerful man make so many immortals obey and loyal to him Lengxinru''s arrival didn''t bring much waves to Su Yun. They just looked at him and fell back into closing their eyes, but before long, a voice woke him up again. "I''m sorry, fairy friend. There are no places in other places. Your place is quite empty. If you don''t mind, can you let me stay here and occupy a small area?" The voice was very polite. Su Yun opened his eyes and saw an immortal looking at himself with a smile. This man is actually the immortal who sold the long strange thing before. "Oh? Is that you? " Su Yun was slightly stunned. "Ha, we are still more predestined." The fairy is almost. However, Su Yun knew that he must have seen him come here specially, but it was really empty, and it was not a treasure land. This Xingchen pavilion was to be occupied, but it was forcibly occupied by him and Daoshi emperor, and other immortals did not dare to come. Not many more people, not many less people. Su Yun nodded and said, "just sit down." "Ha ha, thank you, thank you!" The immortal smiled happily and quickly took out a long strip from the space bag and handed it to Su Yun and Daoshi emperor. "A little heart is no respect!" Su Yun is also welcome. Take it all. Daoshi emperor took the strange strip and looked left and right. He didn''t know what it was. He felt it didn''t look like a magic weapon. He was sorry to lose it, so he put it away. "I''m xiahaozu. Do you know the names of the two fairy friends? How about making friends? " The man laughed. "My name is Su Yun and his name is Dao Shi. Since I have fate, it''s OK to be a friend. But the time for the stone tablet to open is approaching. It''s better to cross your knees and adjust your state." Su Yun nodded. "All things can not be forced, if the organic boundary, this stone tablet will come into my mind, if inorganic margin, even if I prepare for thousands of years, it may not be able to see the stone tablet essence, not bad these days." Haozu smiled and looked very open. Su Yun was stunned for a moment and nodded. He was open-minded by nature. This is indeed reasonable. However, he still keeps his eyes closed. Everyone has different views, and everyone will have his own way to go. Even if it is wrong, it is not against his original heart. Haozu looked at Su Yun, smiled and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he snapped his fingers, urged some flames, lit a long strip, and sat there swallowing clouds and puffing smoke. He looked so natural and unrestrained. However, before long, the ancient ruins suddenly trembled. Most of the settled people woke up from the tremor, except Su Yun. People looked around and didn''t know what had happened until someone shouted. "You don''t have to worry. It''s a sign before the stone tablet is opened. The stone tablet is being unsealed. It''s normal for the ruins to shake!!" Hearing this, people settled down, but not long after, the sound of exclamation rang again. "What''s going on? Why can''t we feel the ancient power in our immortal sect''s treasure land? " "Mine too!" "Eh? Can I capture a trace of ancient strength here? There was nothing here before! " "What the hell is going on?" The sound of exclamation kept on and on. Soon, people knew that the original stone tablet was unsealed, resulting in the shaking of the internal structure of the relic, which also changed the ancient strength of various places. The place originally regarded as a treasure did not exist at the moment, but the place originally despised was surrounded by the terrible ancient strength at the moment. Su Yun was even more terrifying. After the shaking of the ruins, Daoshi emperor suddenly woke up from entering the meditation, and his popularity was panting. He opened his eyes and looked around, trying to say something, but he couldn''t find a word. Finally, he hurried to close his eyes and enter the meditation again. Ancient power full of ancient power! Very clear, very rich!! Here, when the stone tablet was unsealed, a particularly terrible ancient force suddenly appeared inexplicably. At the moment, he and Su Yun seemed to be submerged by this ancient force! Completely wrapped in it Although this feeling is very depressing, it is also wonderful! This magical power is simply unimaginable. Even a little power inadvertently revealed from the stone tablet can benefit the immortal a lot. Su Yun, in particular, was completely settled after a while. He could not feel everything around him. The whole heart and soul fell into the mysterious ocean of ancient divine power. But he didn''t know that after his place became a treasure, many strong people had stared at it. "Should I say you are lucky or unlucky?" Haozu said with a bitter smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1502 sure enough, not long after su Yun settled down, several immortals came this way. The star worshipper has long noticed the changes in Su Yun''s land, but he didn''t touch Su Yun''s eyebrows. After all, they have two powerful gods. He can''t afford to provoke. Why insult himself? Since the treasure land appears, and the ancient power is strong, there is no need for him to take action. Su Yun will naturally be in constant trouble. He just needs to sit and watch a good play. From so far away, he can also detect a wisp of divine power. It can be imagined how terrible the ancient power of Su Yun is. Even if the star venerable wants to occupy that place, he can''t be afraid at the moment. Sure enough, the two strong people in the realm of Fengshen have passed away. They are people from all ancient gods. Lengxinru, as a personal disciple of the dark sky, has a noble status in all ancient gods. Naturally, her cultivation resources are the best. Now the stone tablet is gradually unsealed, the location of the treasure land has changed, and Su Yun has become the big head, How can they be indifferent. "Which sect are you from?" One of the leading people asked. Both of them are in the early stage of Fengshen realm. Although they are only in the early stage, once they go to Fengshen realm, they are all characters and should not be underestimated. "We are just loose immortals." The sword release emperor said faintly. Haozu next to him sat there, holding a long strip in his fingers, swallowing clouds and spitting smoke. He was so natural and unrestrained that he didn''t care. He didn''t practice. He sat everywhere. "Sanxian?" When they look at each other, they can see the suspicion in each other''s eyes. "Since it''s Sanxian, it''s easy to do. This place doesn''t belong to you. Leave quickly." The man said faintly, with an irresistible command in his tone. Daoshi emperor frowned and looked rather cold. "This place doesn''t belong to us? Does it still belong to you? " "That''s right. We have been expropriated by the gods for thousands of years. The ancient power here is strong. Our young lady needs to practice here. If you are smart, get away quickly to avoid some flesh and blood! That''s not good! " The man''s voice became impolite. Daoshi emperor is a great emperor in the end. He is at the peak of Fengshen territory. Now he is so humiliated by two people in the early days of Fengshen territory. How can he bear it? He stood up, stared at them fiercely, and said angrily, "get out!" The terrible atmosphere at the peak of the Fengshen realm immediately filled the air. The two men turned pale, stepped back and looked at Daoshi emperor in surprise. Although they know that these two people have the peak strength of Fengshen realm, they never think that this person''s strength is the peak of Fengshen realm Among the scattered immortals, in addition to being drunk and carefree, there is still the peak strength of the Fengshen realm. How... Can it be? People have never heard of it. "You... You..." "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you need me to repeat? Get out!! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Daoshi emperor roared angrily. The sound spread, and many immortals looked this way. The faces of the two immortals were extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to do it. It''s too simple to erase the people in the early days of Fengshen territory at the peak of Fengshen territory. Those who humiliate others humiliate them. They didn''t expect that Daoshi emperor''s strength was so terrible that they would say such words. However, although they were humiliated by Daoshi emperor in turn, they were not discouraged. Instead, they turned and looked at lengxin. Soon, several figures flew here. However, this time, they were not only the people in the early stage of Fengshen realm, but the strong ones in the middle and peak of Fengshen realm, There are two gods at the peak and three gods in the middle of the realm. This power is a terrible power that can stir up the wind and cloud and overturn the world anywhere in the fairyland. "Get out? It seems that you don''t know what''s good or bad. Even if you are the peak of Fengshen realm, you are just a mole of ants in front of our eternal gods! " One of the elders at the peak of Fengshen realm stared at Daoshi emperor and said in a deep voice. "Now, you still have a chance to leave. If you are stubborn, we don''t mind doing it!" Another man at the peak of Fengshen realm also opened his mouth. His voice had no emotion and gave no room for discussion. "Bastard!" Dao Shi emperor gnashed his teeth. If he was alone, he would not give in like this, but now Su Yun is still in the middle of making up his mind. If he was su Yun, would he give up or continue to stick to this place? Although Daoshi Emperor didn''t follow Su Yun for a long time, he also knew this adult quite well. If he did things according to his temperament, it would be smooth sailing. If he forced him to do things he didn''t want to do, it would be even more difficult. However, just as the Daoshi emperor was thinking, a light yellow breath suddenly rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. When they fixed their eyes, they saw that Su Yun''s body suddenly floated a lot of fog. The whole person was hazy, and the figure in the fog also overflowed with terrible brilliance, so mysterious. "Found an opportunity!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Su Yun must have understood something from the power of ancient times, found an opportunity and is trying to make a breakthrough. Of course, this is not a breakthrough in cultivation. After all, it is not so simple to make a breakthrough, but even if it is not a breakthrough in cultivation, it is not so easy. Maybe it is a breakthrough in strength, or a breakthrough in internal Qi and small world, no matter what kind, Can definitely make su Yun''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Many people cast envious eyes, especially those who had learned from the ancient power breath before. They also tried to understand the mystery. However, the ancient power is so broad and profound that they can''t analyze it at all, so that they haven''t made much progress until now. On the contrary, Su Yun, not long after the stone tablet was unsealed, the treasure land changed, It was not long before he fell into the power of ancient times that there were such signs, which showed his amazing talent. In fact, it''s not just about talent. The small world in Su Yun''s body also plays a big role in understanding the ancient power. When Su Yun tries to find an answer to the mystery in his heart in the strange and mysterious ocean of power, the small world suddenly runs by itself. Everything in the small world seems to be in good weather, spring rain and winter snow, Summer sun and autumn wind, no more and no less, all creatures are free from disasters, full of vitality. The power of ancient times seems to be guiding the development and operation of the small world. Su Yun was very happy and immediately continued to explore the ancient power. But just then, a deep cry suddenly sounded. "Get up!" The voice was terrible, covered with rich spiritual spells, and rushed towards Su Yun without warning. Daoshi emperor had no time to stop, so his strength hit Su Yun and disturbed his calm mind. "Pooh!" Su Yun immediately vomited blood at his mouth, his chest rose and fell, and almost fell to the ground. His spirit was forcibly shaken, just like being pulled out of the mysterious sea of power. The small world in the body was also shocked and affected. "Despicable!" Daoshi emperor was furious. Many immortals around also secretly feigned. It''s an unwritten rule of the fairy world to avoid interrupting when you make a breakthrough in cultivation. Don''t say that the fairy world and all worlds are the same. If you can make a breakthrough in cultivation, it''s all an opportunity. Opportunity is extremely important to any cultivator. If you are disturbed, you can''t make a breakthrough. It''s a pity. Maybe you won''t wait for the second opportunity in your life. No one thought that the people of the eternal gods would do such a shameless thing in full view of the public. Even Haozu shook his hand and the long things slipped from his fingertips. People looked at those people. "Damn you, are you going to fight with me?" Emperor Daoshi was completely angry. Even if Su Yun and he were not superior and subordinate, he still couldn''t get used to the shameless behavior of these people. He immediately pulled out his big knife, urged the power of nature, and glared at those people: "you can''t let us leave this place. If you have the ability to rob, why use such indiscriminate means? The more you are, the more I won''t leave!! " The roar was particularly manic. The man frowned and his face was cold. "Just a few mole ants dare to be so arrogant. I have mercifully given you a chance to get away, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, there''s nothing to say!! Do it and get rid of these two people for me. It happens that Miss also needs souls for cultivation. These two people have the strength of the peak of the realm of God, and their souls must be incomparably powerful. It''s the most suitable for cultivation. " "Yes!" When the voice rang out, the voice fell, and these strong gods rushed up immediately. With the previous two strong gods, there were seven people here. Daoshi emperor looked cold and was not afraid. He wanted to start, but at this time, another brilliant light came from the side. The sword release emperor was stunned and looked down the light, but he saw that Su Yun, who had been injured by the earthquake, did not wake up. Instead, he continued to cultivate and break through forcibly. "Is that all right?" The sword release emperor was stunned. "Go!" The people of the eternal gods couldn''t see it anymore. With a low cry, five people rushed to Daoshi emperor, and the other two rushed to Su Yun. Daoshi emperor hurried to Su Yun with his sword to protect the Dharma, but as soon as he raised his foot, he was stopped by the five people. Although he had the peak of Fengshen realm, two of the seven people tried their best to stop Daoshi emperor and did not let him go to rescue Su Yun. "Then I will let you know the end of offending all of our eternal gods." The old man snorted coldly. "Bastard!!!" The sword release emperor danced wildly, and the sword Qi exploded, shaking the souls of the five people, and their bodies seemed to be torn. The two men have approached Su Yun. "My Lord, wake up quickly!" Dao Shi emperor shouted. But Su Yun didn''t seem to hear it at all. The whole person seemed isolated from the world Those two people were also impolite. They directly urged the power of creation to blast the past!! finished! It''s all over! The immortals around cast pitiful eyes. If this palm goes on, you will be seriously injured! But at this critical moment, a figure suddenly ran in front of Su Yun This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1503 Daoshi emperor was stunned for a moment and looked at him in amazement£¨ Read the latest chapter (please go to: Literature building) This figure is actually Haozu. I didn''t expect that he would appear at such a critical moment, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. "What are you doing? Ancient ruins are so big that there are good places everywhere. Why bother my friend? " Haozu frowned. "Are you with them, too?" "Not a few hours ago, but now." Haozu said with a relaxed face. "In that case, kill!" The two shouted and slapped Haozu. "Kill? Just you two people in the middle of the realm of God? I''m afraid not? " Haozu shook his head and didn''t care about the two people at all. With a wave at any time, a vigorous wind suddenly blew up and blew directly on the two people''s bodies. Bang! The two people were caught off guard and fell to the ground directly. They vomited blood at their mouth. Their skin was torn open and their Qi veins were cracked. Their fate was very miserable, and their strength began to vent and decline crazily Feeling this power, the immortals around were shocked. "Fengshenjing peak!! He is also a man of the peak of the realm of God!!! " If you can defeat two people who exist in the middle of the realm of feudalism so easily, how can you not be the person at the peak of the realm of feudalism? "Unexpectedly, three people at the peak of Fengshen realm get together!! Are all three immortals? " "How is this possible?" The voice of consternation kept ringing, which shocked people too strongly. Daoshi emperor was even more surprised. He thought this person seemed casual, but at the beginning of Fengshen realm, he never thought that this person was also the peak of Fengshen realm. He knew most of the great powers in the fairy world. Even if he was unfamiliar, he had heard of it, but he had never heard of it The five people who besieged Daoshi the great also stopped and retreated, and dared not fool around again. The two cultivation accomplishments in the middle of Fengshen realm were defeated with one blow. It can be seen that this person''s strength is far higher than Daoshi emperor. He is a more terrible person at the peak of Fengshen realm. In this way, things are not as simple as expected. "Your Excellency, this vigorous force is invincible! I''ve never heard of the power to cultivate such terrible vigorous power. I don''t know where you are sacred? " The old man asked in a deep voice with his hands behind his back. "Who am I? What''s your business? On the contrary, it''s you who start fighting when you don''t agree with each other, and also start against those who are about to break through their cultivation. It''s shameless. If I were you, I''d better leave quickly so as not to continue to be disgraced! " Haozu shook his head and didn''t care about the old man''s face. The old man''s face changed slightly and his look was rather ugly, but he was not easy to attack at the moment. If he thought he had an advantage before, but now, including the settled person, the other party has three Fengshen realm peak strong people, which is amazing. Even the eternal gods should also be considered. Many people of the immortal sect around them are secretly relieved at the moment. When there was a strong ancient power in this treasure land, they also wanted to drive away Su Yun and let them occupy it. Fortunately, they didn''t go, otherwise, they would be in great trouble. Especially the star worshipper, his face is even more ugly. When he first met Su Yun, there was only one person, just one person. He thought he could deal with it. After he could fight with it and suffer losses, he realized that Su Yun was powerful. He thought that there were seven emotions goddess, God lion king, Yi Tianxing Pavilion Lord and others to encircle and suppress Su Yun. No matter how powerful Su Yun is, he must be waiting for death, However, what he did not expect was that in just a few days, Su Yun had two more fengshenjing peak strongmen around him. He has three people this time. Will he still be afraid of these people? The two sides seem to be in a stalemate. With so many people watching, how can the eternal gods retreat like this? Otherwise, they have no face, and Su Yun doesn''t give in. He looks like he''s fighting to the end. People are watching the development of the situation nervously. However, at this time, the light on Su Yun''s side weakened, as if absorbed by it. Finally, all the halos returned to his body and disappeared. He looked at Su Yun, who was pale, and slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes reappeared, the momentum of heaven and earth seemed to converge in his eyes. Heaven and earth lost color, and heaven and earth condensed in his eyebrows. Break through the Artistic Conception!! People were terrified. This time, the profound power he mastered was even more terrible. The people of the eternal gods looked at Su Yun and were all frightened. Especially the old man, his face was extremely ugly and his eyes were even a little nervous. "Cough." At this time, Su Yun coughed twice, stood up and touched the corner of his mouth. There was blood spilling. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes twinkled. "My Lord." Daoshi emperor shouted excitedly. "Hard work." Su Yun relaxed his breath, turned his eyes, stared at the people of the eternal gods, and asked faintly, "who moved me just now?" The voice is filled with thick bad. When the cultivation breakthrough, they interfere to prevent the other party from breaking through, which is equivalent to abolishing the other party''s cultivation in a disguised form. The hatred is not small. Although I don''t know Su Yun''s strength, these people speculate that there are more or less Fengshen realm, and it should also be the peak cultivation, which can''t be underestimated. Even these eternal gods dare not fool around. However, Su Yun has already opened his mouth like this. How could the old man be silent before? His strength of the eternal gods is not weak. He immediately said in a low voice: "it''s me!" Su Yun turned his head and looked at him. Those sharp eyes were as deep as a deep well, staring at the old man as if to see through him. The old man trembled, felt uncomfortable, frowned, but didn''t speak. "Do I know you?" Su Yun suddenly asked. The old man shook his head. "Do I have a grudge against you?" The old man still shook his head. But Su Yun shook his head and said faintly, "maybe we didn''t have enemies before, but now we have." "What do you mean?" The old man has a bad complexion. "What do you mean?" Su Yun snorted coldly, suddenly took his hand and grabbed the old man. As soon as the old man''s look changed, he immediately urged the power of creation to resist, but when his power of creation was accumulated, it seemed to be solidified by a strange force. Even if his power rushed out of his body, it could not form a solid wall in front of him according to his will to resist for him. What''s going on? Why is my power out of control? The old man was frightened. He looked up at Su Yun and wondered if it was su Yun who did it? But now he had no time to think, because that hand had pinched him around the old man''s neck. The old man''s protection had no effect at all. He was directly pinched by Su Yun and lifted up. "Since you want to touch me, I don''t have to be polite." His palm drive, full of killing intention, wrapped the old man, and wanted to erase the old man in full view of the public! Whoosh, whoosh At the same time, the people of the eternal gods rushed over together. How can they tolerate Su Yun killing the old man like this? Naturally come forward and stop! The old man didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He hurriedly urged all the forces of nature to force Su Yun back. Suddenly, countless killing moves appeared. Su Yun frowned and threw the old man at those killing moves. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The old man blocked the killing moves of the eternal gods for Su Yun. Naturally, he was hurt, disheartened and embarrassed. However, just a confrontation just now, let everyone know that Su Yun''s strength will not be weaker than the old man. If he is the peak state of Fengshen state, he is afraid that he is also the most advanced among the people in this peak state. All the gods rushed over and looked at Su Yun warily. Originally, Su Yun thought that there were so many Fengshen realm experts in charge. Su Yun would be a little afraid. However, Su Yun directly pulled out a strange long sword and walked towards the old man. That sword is Yitian sword. "The ancient power has guided me to the connection between man, heaven and earth, heaven and earth, and opened many mysteries for me, so that I have a new understanding and a stronger power of the profound meaning. In fact, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t destroyed it, I couldn''t break through so quickly. Originally, I was just looking at the path and haven''t noticed the true meaning of the profound meaning, But your action makes my spirit and will close to the edge of collapse, makes me find the essence of the profound meaning in my hardship, and helps me break through! Now, I''ll take you to practice my sword and show you how powerful the power is! " The sound fell and Su Yun blasted away with a sword. The blade burst out a terrible light of profound meaning, carrying all the essence and true meaning of the sword, and went with the light of the sword. This sword is irresistible and invincible! The ancient gods and strong people around the old man were all frightened and hurried to dodge. Who else dares to help the old man? This blow has surpassed the power that people at the peak of the realm of God can blow out. The old man couldn''t dodge. The sword light blew too fast. In a hurry, he could only quickly urge the protective magic weapon on his body. He saw that his clothes flickered several times and were colorful. A big hand stretched out from his clothes and opened in front of him to grasp the sword light, but the sword light destroyed the withered and decayed, and even time seemed to be condensed. It was terrible, The big hand wrapped the sword light for a moment and was torn. "What?" The old man was so frightened that he dared not believe what he saw. He was directly thrown to the ground by the sword light, his chest cracked and his end was miserable. "Bastard!" Those ancient gods were furious. They had never suffered such a loss since the establishment of the ancient gods. Looking at so many immortals around, many people still attached to the ancient gods. If they lose face here, how can they stand in the future? But just as they were about to fight Su Yun, Daoshi emperor and Haozu stood over. After all, although there are many people here, there are only two people who are at the top of the Fengshen realm. "Who is so noisy? Let me not practice! How brave! " Just then, a cold voice suddenly broke the deadlock. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1505 The ancestor of Yongye, who was the top strongman in the Fengshen realm hundreds of thousands of years ago, came from Yongye gate. His real name is Changhe. He is the 37th leader of Yongye gate. After he was promoted to the ancestor, Yongye gate became Yongye. Since he left the ancestor of Yongye, Yongye gate''s status in the fairy world has risen. Although Yongye has hardly contacted the people of Yongye gate, Yongye gate still regards Yongye as the true God of our gate. Seeing the appearance of Yongye''s ancestor, all the Yongye disciples present knelt on the ground excitedly and worshipped loudly. "Get up." The ancestor of Yongye said faintly, but he didn''t deliberately look at the Yongye gate. In the eyes of the ancestor, everything seemed to become indifferent, no desire, no demand, and didn''t care about everything. "Thank you, ancestor!" People shouted and stood up. The ancestor landed slowly and landed in the huge open area in the center, where the stone tablet was about to be unsealed. Now that the ancestor has arrived, the stone tablet must also appear. Sure enough, not long after the arrival of the ancestors, the bright light in the center of the ruins suddenly appeared, the ground was torn apart, and a large number of lights burst out from the cracks, accompanied by the rich ancient strength. "Come out!!" Someone exclaimed. The immortals around fixed their eyes and looked at it. They felt it. The full ancient power blew on everyone''s faces like a wind. It was so rich and mysterious. The immortals greedily absorbed this ancient power, but it came too suddenly and violently. They can only feel the strength and astonishment of this power, but they can''t understand it in such a short time. Boom At this time, the ground suddenly trembled and saw that the cracks suddenly healed. Just in the center, a huge crack hole came into the sight of everyone. With it, there was a colorful light, which ran through the sky like a pillar of heaven. Soon, there seemed to be a huge stone tablet looming in the pillar of heaven "There it is!! Ancient stone tablets appear!! " People stood up excitedly and stared at the column that day. It was almost difficult to move their eyes. "The heavenly pillar of light only allows one person to enter. There, you can not only see the artistic conception on the stone tablet, but also feel the countless ancient wonders contained in the heavenly pillar of light. The benefits can hardly be described. If you can enter, you will have no regrets in your life!!" "But this strange place is useless if it takes too short a time to go in. If it takes too long, it is difficult. The stone tablet only appears one day every 100000 years, which is too short..." "In fact, although the stone tablet appears now, it can''t be entered yet. It''s still 30 days before it really opens! What we see now, however, is still an incomplete stone tablet. Thirty days later, the stone tablet will be really opened. At that time, immortals will be allowed to enter! " "What? Not really open yet? Now... " "Now just take advantage of the upcoming opening to select those who enter the pillar of light to understand the stone tablet." "I see..." The ancestor of Yongye stared at the light column for a long time, then turned around, looked at the sea of immortals around, then opened his mouth and said faintly: "the opportunity has appeared. Please be prepared. I will carry out the selection ceremony of stone tablet enlightenment people according to the rules set by my ancestors. This selection should be carried out by fair means, Any despicable means of violating the rules of the competition will be punished by erasing your soul. I hope you can take care of yourself. " The voice without any emotion falls all night, and everyone''s heart is slightly tight, erasing their soul? Is to kill completely, so as to be strict. The ancestors didn''t need to look at anyone''s face. If they sincerely presided over the big match, it would be absolutely fair and just. Yongye began to announce the Dabi rules. The rules he said are also the general rules of Dabi in the past. They have been unanimously recognized by the immortals, and there are no disadvantages and omissions. "The competition is divided into three games with a time limit of 30 days. There is no restriction on those who participate in the big competition. As long as they are immortal, they can participate in any cultivation. But first of all, it should be stated that the big competition is based on their full strength. In the big competition, there are unlimited means, so it is common to lose their lives and be abandoned. In previous big competitions, There are countless immortals who have lost their lives and lost their accomplishments, so you should be prepared and consider whether to participate in the big competition! After all, there are only two places. Of course, in addition to the right to enlightenment, I will select ten other people as my registered disciples and teach them for ten days. In these ten days, I will teach all my general experience after I became the ancestor. Although the effect is not necessarily better than the stone tablet, it should not be too bad! " The ancestor of Yongye said faintly, and people were very excited when this remark fell. Naturally, the teaching of the ancestors can be met but not sought. Including the right to enlightenment, there are 12 places. It looks like a lot, but for millions of people on the scene, this number is simply a pity. "Do you already know the general rules of the game? Now start the first game. " The ancestor of Yongye said faintly, and then jumped into the air. He turned his palm with one hand and patted it down. The mysterious power of the ancestor overflowed from the palm and gently hit the earth below. The earth began to change and gave birth to huge palaces. In the blink of an eye, the central area was transformed into a huge city with the power of the ancestor, The city seems to be made entirely of gold. It is noble, luxurious and bright. People are deeply attracted by it just at a glance. Su Yun stared and found that there was a statue standing outside the palace in the city. The statue just blocked the gate of the palace and seemed to be guarding the palace. Each statue was different, including horse head and human body, crazy lion with wings, complete human form and complete animal form. It was strange and tight¡° This is the golden holy city. If some of you participated in the last Dhabi, you should be familiar with it. It was not created by me, but by a peerless strong man among the previous enlightenment practitioners. It is unknown where the strong man is now, but there is no doubt about his ability. He turned out of the city and hid some of his skills in the palace of the city. Except him, In the past, two people also put their skills and experiences into it. There are 50 palaces here, each guarded by powerful mechanism immortal animals. If you can successfully defeat the mechanism immortal animals and obtain the inheritance inside, you can enter the second competition! " The ancestor of eternal night spoke slowly. His words were like a bomb. The immortal present trembled wildly and could hardly believe his ears. This golden city is the treasure left by our ancestors?? That''s crazy!! It''s crazy!! If you can get the treasure of a palace, what convenience will it bring to your path of cultivation?? Su Yun could clearly feel that the immortal people around him were breathing rapidly, and everyone''s eyes were filled with thick heat¡° I would like to state in advance that people under the realm of God had better not enter. Of course, if you are very confident in your strength, you can enter, but you need to bear all the consequences yourself!! " The ancestor of Yongye read it lightly, and then shouted loudly: "well, I now announce that the first game of the stone tablet competition, the golden holy city! Now open, Dabi begins!!!!!!" The sound spreads everywhere, shaking everyone''s eardrum, shaking everyone''s heart... Soul!! Debbie, here we go!! Bang! The halo around the golden holy city suddenly flickered. Then, the prohibitions around the golden holy city suddenly disappeared and fully opened. Seeing this, the immortals around rushed inside one by one. There are restrictions on the opening of the prohibition. If you do not enter at the first time, you will be disqualified. However, after entering the golden holy city through the prohibition, people will directly hit a layer of space barrier after the prohibition. The space barrier will be activated automatically with the impact of the immortal, and the people who hit will be randomly transmitted to any place in the golden holy city. Therefore, people who come together cannot walk together in the golden holy city unless, They were very lucky to meet by chance in this huge golden holy city¡° Let''s go! " The star venerable stared blazing at the golden holy city and whispered. The experts of Xingchen Pavilion stood up one after another¡° It''s time to show off!! Ha ha... "The God Lion King laughed and stepped in with the experts of the God Lion Gate¡° You stay here and I''ll go in alone. " The seven emotions goddess smiled at the people in the seven emotions palace, then jumped and floated to the golden holy city¡° Seven emotions palace leader, how about you and me? " Yi Tianxing in the wine King''s Pavilion smiled, but he was just talking. This time, the wine King''s Pavilion did not dare to relax. He poured a few mouthfuls of divine wine to increase his skill and rushed to the holy city¡° The first game, no matter what, must find a way to get a powerful inheritance. " The ancient heart of the ancient school shouted in a low voice, and then rushed to the golden holy city¡° You''d better not provoke me! " No sword, no sword. I glanced coldly at the immortals present. With one sword, I jumped to the sky and crashed into the golden holy city. A holy road leads to the holy city. On the holy Road, a figure steps gently. It is the holy road genius and Taoist. One after another, the masters rushed to the holy city. People scrambled, but they were very excited. Leng Xinru led several experts of the eternal gods, accompanied by the Sanxian drunk and carefree, to the golden holy city¡° All the palaces are mine, a group of ants! Dare you think so! " The cold heart said coldly. The gods of all ages have always acted overbearing, and this time, lengxinru didn''t intend to be polite. There are many heroes and masters, but all these are like endless challenges in Su Yun''s eyes, which makes his blood boil and excited¡° Let''s go! " Su Yun gave a low cry. Daoshi emperor and Haozu nodded and flew to the holy city with Su Yun. The first battle of Dabi finally started. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1506 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The power of space is diffuse, and Su Yun''s vision is flashing. When his consciousness is restored, people have been standing somewhere in the golden holy city. He looked around and found no one around. I couldn''t help sighing. The interior of the golden holy city was much larger. So many immortals rushed in, but there was no one around where they landed, which was enough to show the horror of the golden holy city. The holy city is full of ancient strength, which is better than the previous places of cultivation. Su Yun is not in a hurry to defeat the palace statue and enter the palace for inheritance, but sits cross legged and cultivates. Although there are many people, it is not easy to defeat the statues. After all, the strength of those mechanism statues is terrible. How can they be defeated easily? What''s more, everyone is staring at these 50 statues. There are few monks. Even if they are able to defeat the statues, those immortals will not do so. It is the best choice to cultivate in situ and conserve energy. The ancient power here is so strong that it is self-evident for Su Yun, the current pseudo ancestor power. There is an inexplicable connection between the world in his body and this ancient power. The world can easily sense the mysterious gas contained in the ancient power, and can use this gas to catalyze the development of the world and make the rapid progress of world civilization, Then improve his cultivation, so that he can quickly enter the realm of pseudo ancestors and the realm of real ancestors. There is only one world in the body of a pseudo ancestor, and everything else is only the realm of divination, and there are not many ancestral breath that can be used. Most of them are based on the power of creation. To raise a person to the realm of a pseudo ancestor, it naturally requires great opportunities, and it needs the ancestors to open up the world, otherwise, people can only cycle and gradually, From the realm of gods to the realm of ancestors. And never enter the realm of pseudo ancestors. Su Yun knew that he was lucky. Of course, he should grasp all this. After sitting here for two days, he could feel that the smell of blood in the air had gradually become strong. During this period, many immortals passed by, but he just looked at Su Yun and didn''t care. I just don''t know where Daoshi emperor and Haozu are now. The holy city is so huge. It''s not easy for them to find Su Yun. However, at this time, a strong murderous spirit was suddenly caught by Su Yun. He frowned, stood up and fixed his eyes, but saw a large group ¨K¨K¨K¨K£¬ M ¡ú co£Àm the master of Xingchen Pavilion came this way. The leader was the star venerable. Seeing Su Yun sitting alone in the avenue, the star venerable was slightly stunned, and then raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that God wants you to die in my hands." The cold way of the star venerable, the killing intention flashed in his eyes. Su Yun humiliated him several times. He naturally hoped that Su Yun would die. Moreover, if Su Yun was killed, his relationship with Yi Tianxing in the wine King pavilion would certainly be further. At that time, he was afraid that the wine in the wine King pavilion would not be enjoyed by his star worshippers, and the benefits would naturally be countless. Now Su Yun appears here alone, and he can do whatever he wants in the golden holy city. This is a good opportunity given to him by God! "Oh?" Su Yun opened his eyes and looked at the people in the Xingchen Pavilion, then said faintly, "I didn''t expect that the first people I killed here would be the people in your Xingchen Pavilion!" "Kill? You are so confident, but I don''t know where you come from. Dare to kill me! " The star venerable said coldly. Then he waved and saw a group of figures behind him. In these figures, there was also a terrible existence of the peak of Fengshen realm. Su Yun didn''t know the man, but now they were staring at themselves with a hostile face. "Your helper?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "I know I''m not your opponent, but you''re too crazy. You don''t know how to restrain yourself and how to be watched by others! This is the leader of Houyang sword sect. He cooperates with me. I will take your life and he will take your Yitian sword! " It turned out that these people were staring at the Yitian sword pulled out by Su Yun from the stone. They also watched. They wanted to draw the sword, but Su Yun took the sword first. At that time, there were too many people. They were not easy to start, so they planned to start in this big competition. There was chaos in the big competition field. As long as there were means, no one would take care of anything here. "Unexpectedly, there are still people peeping at this Yitian sword. I don''t know whether to be happy or helpless, but since you have chosen to be the enemy with me, be ready to die." Su Yun stood up and pulled out Yitian sword. He doesn''t have to stay here. "Arrogance! We have two powerful gods here. There are countless gods and ruins. Why do you think you are against us! " The star venerable said coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Su Yun is alone. How can he defeat everyone? It doesn''t matter. At this time, he still wants face, which makes the star master very unhappy. "If you are willing to hand over the Yitian sword, abandon your accomplishments and leave this golden holy city, I can beg the star master for mercy and spare your life!" The back Yang Sword said. "What Houyang sword master said is also what I mean. Son, if you are smart, you''d better do as we do. This can save your life. Don''t be too arrogant, otherwise, you will only regret!" The star venerable sneered. In his opinion, Su Yun is already the meat on his chopping board. Now no one can save Su Yun. Although there were two strong men at the peak of Fengshen realm on Su Yun''s side, he was so unlucky that he completely separated from them. On his own side, he was surprised by his good luck. He not only summoned the disciples in a very short time, And also met the powerful foreign aid of Houyang sword master. Originally, the star venerable planned to defeat Su Yun after Dabi, repay the humiliation, and severely trample the man under his feet. But now it seems that it may not be as easy to find Su Yun after Dabi. After all, Su Yun has two experts beside him. Even if he combines the seven emotions goddess and the leader of Yi Tianxing Pavilion, he can''t take Su Yun unless he fights alone, Now that he has formed a grudge with Su Yun, you don''t have to be polite. This person must be eradicated, otherwise he won''t be at peace in the future. Su Yun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, but at present, there are a lot of enemies and his strength is not weak. Although he has the territory of pseudo ancestors, he has to deal with so many experts. He''s afraid that even if he wins, he won''t consume. This is extremely detrimental to his inheritance in the palace. He must keep his physical strength to deal with the later things! How could su Yun not understand the mind of the star Venerable Master? He knew that the star Venerable Master was in a hurry to kill himself. After thinking for a moment, he immediately turned around, jumped and rushed to the nearest palace. "Want to escape? How naive! " The master of Houyang sword and the star Venerable Master shot together and chased the past. They were extremely fast, like lightning. The terrible force of creation swept around like a storm, which made the surrounding immortals dare not approach. Once the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm was shot, who dared to compete with the Immortals under the peak? Many people gathered around the palace to smash the statues and enter the palace to seize the inheritance. But once the star venerable and the Houyang sword master rushed, they immediately stopped their action. People scattered and dared not approach for fear of being affected. The top strong are much better than them. If one of the top strong takes a fancy to a palace, In fact, no one dares to compete. Once there is a competition, it will be an amazing battle. You''re welcome. In the first match, if there is a peak in the Fengshen realm, you can be promoted smoothly. If there is a peak below the middle of the Fengshen realm, you should start to compete after picking the rest. Although you eat the rest, there are not many peaks in the Fengshen realm, They still have a chance. But the next competition is often very cruel. After all, there are too many people entering the golden holy city, especially the number of sects. On the contrary, Sanxian doesn''t have so many opportunities. Su Yun was not in a hurry to get rid of them. When he approached the palace, his speed immediately slowed down. The master of Houyang sword stabbed him with a sword. The body of the sword was like the scorching sun. It was dazzling. It seemed to devour the whole palace. Su Yun was not in a hurry to fight back. Instead, he turned his head and stared at the silent statue. Suddenly, he took care of the Heavenly Sword and slashed the statue. Boom. The terrible sword force swept away and swallowed up the whole statue. The prohibition on the statue was broken. The statue came alive completely, and the surging endless power was vented. The momentum was very terrible. The statues were all made by powerful hands. It was very terrible. It roared and issued an angry roar, shattered the roaring sword and sword force, and glared at the uninvited guests who dared to approach the palace. This momentum has frightened many immortals. "Huh?" Both the master of Houyang sword and the star worshipper looked at Su Yun and the statue. "What is this guy doing?" "Do you want to use us to defeat the statue guard of the palace for him? Hum, it''s fantastic. Are we such stupid people? " The master of Houyang sword hummed repeatedly. "Sword master, it''s better not to underestimate this person''s strength. To tell you the truth, his strength is above me. If we don''t work together, I''m afraid we can''t help this person." The star venerable whispered. Although he didn''t want to admit it, that''s the truth. If you deceive yourself and others at this juncture, you will suffer a loss. "Don''t belittle yourself. I think this person is just a disciple who inserted the head of the auction. In this way, venerable, you control the statue and I will meet the arrogant disciple. When I take his Yitian sword, I will catch him in front of you and let you deal with him!" Hou Yang Sword Master gave a low cry and rushed to kill him. "The sword Lord has great hearts." The star worshipper shouted, but he didn''t stop it. Since someone wants to solve Su Yun for him, why not? For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1507 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The golden holy city is already hot. Countless great powers go to the holy city to seize the benefits in the palace and get the opportunity to participate in the next big competition. Outside, countless pairs of eyes are staring at everything in the holy city, and here are su Qing''er and long Xianli. Such a big event attracted countless powerful people. Naturally, Su qinger and long Xianli didn''t miss asking about Su qinger and long Xianli who entered the fairyland. Originally, after entering the fairyland, they planned to directly return to Su Yun''s residence to find Su Yun. However, before they left tianwu mainland, they met experts from the ancient gods. This time, the experts sent by the ancient gods are not simple people, It''s a confidant expert subordinate to the four heavenly kings. His strength is incomparably strong. Fortunately, Su qinger''s current strength is not what it used to be. She can barely keep the fierce sword, but it also makes the second daughter understand that this fierce sword has been completely watched by the great powers in the fairy world. If you continue, you can''t keep it. There''s only one way to make this sword safe, That is to hand over the fierce sword to a powerful existence, and the existence will not use the fierce sword at will to ensure the safety of the world of heaven. In fact, Su Yun is the only one who meets this condition. Therefore, they didn''t even go to the residence, but directly went here to find Su Yun, but they are a little late. Su Yun has entered the holy city. "Where the hell is this guy?" Long Xianli gazed at the holy city in the central area. Although the holy city was large, it could be seen at a glance from the outside, as if it had been shrunk dozens of times. But Su Yun disguised himself and they couldn''t find out who Su Yun was. Long Xianli''s Willow eyebrows are wrinkled. In fact, she stands here and is quite uneasy. Although she has been cultivating her mind over the years, her accomplishments are not high. For her, the existence in all directions is almost like a true God. She has never faced such a scene. Even if she has been practicing for a long time, there will be some waves, but for her at the moment, Isn''t this a challenge to your state of mind? After a while, the tension of long Xianli eased a lot. Although she still didn''t adapt, it was a miracle in terms of her cultivation. On the other hand, Su Qing''er next to her has always been like a mirror lake without any waves. Her bright eyes gently stare at the golden holy city. The remaining light of the holy city sprinkles on her white face, rendering her like a goddess. The immortals nearby inadvertently glanced here and looked at ¡ñ¡Ì¡ñ¡Ì¡ñ¡Ì¡ñ¡Ì¡ñ¡Ì, and the M line of MCO could not be moved. Looking at the beautiful woman, even the immortals would be distracted. Where on earth is this fairy so outstanding. Already the immortal couldn''t bear it and walked forward to chat up with him. However, Su Qing''er was like ice and frost. Strangers were not allowed to enter, which made many people feel ashen. "Hey, I want you to stay away. Don''t disturb the beauty''s mood!!" At this time, a clear laugh floated from the side. Long Xianli looked slightly sideways and saw several immortals wearing clean and luxurious clothes coming towards this side. These immortals were both men and women. Their accomplishments were not strong, but the magic weapons they wore were very good. At first glance, they knew they were the descendants of Da Neng. Of course, not all the strong have entered the golden holy city to participate in the big match. Among those watching the war, there are many strong people. However, Su Qing''er seemed not to hear the man''s words and continued to stare at the golden holy city, which seemed isolated from the world. Those people frowned slightly and were all a little unhappy. Is the other party ignoring himself? The man in front smiled, walked to Su Qing''er and whispered, "you two fairies are so beautiful. If you look at them, you will remember that I don''t know where they come from. Do you have this luck and can you make friends with them?" His is very polite and gentle, coupled with his handsome face and extremely outstanding temperament¡¾ Literature building] Su Qing''er still didn''t hear it, but long Xianli frowned and felt that something would happen if she went on like this, but she didn''t know about it, didn''t know how to reply, and simply didn''t say anything. Finally, the men couldn''t stand it anymore. One of the women with beautiful face but hot temper was angry and opened her mouth. "Hey, are you two deaf? Didn''t you hear us talking to you? " "What can I do for you?" Finally, Su qinger began to speak, but her voice was particularly calm. Gu Jing had no waves. Her breath made people can''t see the depth, while long Xianli''s can make people see that her strength is not high at a glance. The man was very happy when he saw the beauty finally open his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that he saw two fairies alone in this corner. As curious, they have outstanding temperament and charming appearance. However, I don''t know where fuze has cultivated two such outstanding fairies. I''m very curious. If the fairies don''t mind, can I be friends with you, Oh, I''m in the ancient desert. My father Gu Xin is the leader of the ancient school. If the two fairies think I''m rude, please forgive me for interrupting me. " Ancient desert? Son of ancient heart? This is really a person with a great background. I''m afraid everyone will tell who is most likely to obtain the right to understand the stone tablet in the big comparison. It is these people who are at the peak of the Fengshen realm, and the number of these people at the peak of the Fengshen realm is not large. The God Lion King of the God Lion Gate, the goddess of seven emotions, the star venerable, Jin Zhenzi, Taoists, selflessness, the leader of the Houyang sword, etc, According to the rough statistics of the six strong people of the eternal gods and the three people on Su Yun''s side, there are only about 20 strong people at the peak of the Fengshen realm who participate in the stone tablet competition in the vast fairy world, and Gu Xin occupies a place. Perhaps the number of more than 20 statues is still very large compared with the two places of enlightenment right, and the probability of obtaining enlightenment right is not even one tenth. However, if you count the number of ten people who can get the existence finger of the ancestor, it is different, that is, about half of the people can get the finger of the eternal night ancestor, become their registered disciples and be rewarded by the ancestor, This is not only immeasurable benefits, but also awe inspiring glory, which fairies dare not think of. The ancient desert knows that after this big competition, the ancient world school will rise rapidly. Even if his father can''t get the right to understand, at least he can try to impact the ancestral territory through the fingers of the eternal night ancestor. Once the ancient heart successfully steps into the ancestral territory, the ancient desert will be able to move freely in all heaven and world. For this reason, many people of the immortal sect who have made friends with the ancient world sect send their descendants to have a good relationship with the ancient desert. If the ancient world sect rises, they can at least get shelter. The ancient desert is not an idiot. He knows that all this is given by his father, but he also enjoys this honor. Although he didn''t bring all this by himself, he is the son of the ancient heart, This alone is enough¡° Oh, I want to make friends with the fairy. " Gu Mo smiled¡° Sorry, I''m not interested. Please leave. Don''t disturb the peace. " Su qinger said lightly¡° How brave! What do you think you are? What is the identity of Mr. Gu? Making friends with you is to give you great face, but you don''t know what''s good or bad, dare you say such words? Give face, don''t want face! " The hot tempered woman said nothing and slapped Su qinger in the face. Since Gu Mo paid attention to Su qinger, she was unhappy with Su qinger. She came close to Gu Mo under the instructions of the family and intended to become a double cultivation partner with him, but Gu Mo was not enthusiastic about her. Although they occasionally changed * *, she could see that, Gu Mo only loved her physically and didn''t care much about her, which made her very disappointed, because she was always praised by the stars around her. She was Yin Yue, the eldest sister of the Yin family of the immortal family. She was born with a special constitution. There were few suitors around her. She didn''t have to look at other people''s faces to live, but now, Everything is different. With the strong rise of the ancient world school, Gu Xin became the seed player of the stone tablet competition. If the Yan family school wants to grow, it must be attached to the immortal school. She was assigned to approach the ancient desert. She was not interested in this matter, but the attitude of the ancient desert that she was not infatuated with made her very angry. Who can ignore her? In fact, Gu Mo only liked Yan Yue''s * *, and he didn''t consider becoming a double cultivation partner with him at all. He knew what was in the hearts of these men and women who walked around him. The men were brothers with themselves, and the women winked at themselves. They just wanted to get benefits from themselves. However, he is not broken. In his opinion, these people are controlled by themselves. As long as they enjoy the fun they bring to themselves. The so-called double cultivation partners naturally have to look for better talents. As the future successor of the ancient school, how can these people with low status replace them? However, Su qinger''s appearance completely reversed Gu Mo''s concept. He secretly shouted that no matter what his identity, he should get her. However, Su qinger''s words were particularly cold¡° Go away, ten breath, after ten breath, if you don''t go, I''ll kill you directly! " Su qinger said, without any room for discussion. Kill? As soon as they heard this, they were all curious. What is this place? This is the Dabi area of stone tablet. The ancestor of Yongye is in charge. Who dares to be presumptuous here? Before the eternal night ancestor arrived, the friction between immortals was nothing. Now the ancestor has arrived, who dares to be presumptuous in front of the ancestor? Gu Mo was a little dull, but the people behind him were already laughing¡° What a arrogant tone! Is this woman crazy? "¡° Oh, I''m not good at it. I don''t want to talk. I''ll see what she can do! " No one thinks Su qinger is serious. For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1508 Since Su qinger successfully completed her transformation and came out of the fierce sword, long Xianli felt very strange to her, as if she knew Su qinger who was strong, brave and a little simple. Now she has become mysterious. She can''t guess her strength or even her mind. The people around laughed wildly, and Yan Yue laughed contemptuously and said, "it seems that you are not only crazy, but also have a bad head. How did such a stupid woman come here? The sacred stone tablet is bigger than anyone else. Can anyone participate?" "Childe, let''s go. There''s nothing to say to such a stupid woman!" Others laughed. "Go? This stupid woman insulted us. How can she leave like this? If we didn''t let her suffer, she thought we were afraid of her! " Yan Yue didn''t intend to let Su Qing''er go. She hated this woman very much. Her temperament and appearance made her very uncomfortable. Such a perfect looking woman made other women jealous. She wanted to destroy this woman. Gu Mo obviously doesn''t want to give up. If Su qinger is really a stupid woman, he will be very happy. Such a woman is the best to deal with. But the next second, Su qinger turned around. She looked at these people indifferently and said faintly, "I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, I can''t blame you." "What do you mean?" Gumo doesn''t feel right. But the next second, the space around them suddenly twisted, and a large number of terrible space forces squeezed here like walls. "Ah!!!!!" A fairy in the outermost part was caught off guard and was directly touched by the force of space. A huge hole was cut off at the body touched, as if it would melt as soon as it touched the body. It was terrible. What is the incomparable power of space? People wanted to break through, but they just sacrificed their power and were swallowed up by the power of space. At the same time, they found that the power in their internal Qi vessels was like being absorbed by something, gushing out of the body, and frantically pouring out, which was not under their control. At this moment, they understood that they had offended a real power. This woman was not a child. On the contrary, she was strong and unimaginable, and what she said was not big talk. Gu Mo was remorseful, especially Yan Yue, who was trembling with fear. Su qinger actually had such terrible strength. She was not joking, let alone stupid But the situation is not serious yet. Gu Mo took a deep breath and shouted to Su qinger, "senior!! Please be merciful. We are ignorant and have offended the elder. Please forgive me!! Spare our lives! " "It''s late!" Su Qing''er said expressionless and continued to urge the power of space to move towards the people in the middle. "Elder, please spare our lives! You don''t remember villains!! Spare our lives! " "We are wrong. We have no eyes and don''t know Taishan!! Elder, please forgive us! Give us a break! " These people screamed for mercy. The terrible power of space is enough to tear their souls. Once they are destroyed by the power of space, everything will dissipate. Even if they are proficient in the magic of resurrection, it is impossible to revive them. "It''s late!" Su Qing''er was still those two words, with cold eyes and no softness. Long Xianli stood aside, quietly looking at the scene and sighing slightly. She wanted to persuade Su qinger, but she understood that persuasion was useless. The movement here attracted the attention of many immortals around. Seeing Su qinger''s skillful power to urge space and so relaxed, they all secretly said that it was great power and could not be provoked. "Stop!!" Just then, a roar sounded, and then a man in brown robes rushed towards this side. People fixed their eyes and looked. It was Gu He, the elder of the ancient world sect! He raised his hand to Su qinger with the intention of pushing him back. But at this time, Su qinger suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the ancient crane. She simply ignored the moves of the ancient crane. A force of space leaped in her palm, and the strength urged by the ancient crane disappeared instantly, and the man was also twisted. With a bang, the ancient crane fell to the ground and his bones were misplaced, All the Qi and blood vessels were broken, and the cultivation was completely abandoned. He fell to the ground and gasped. He used the power of creation, so this is the strong one in the realm of God. The man of the realm of God can''t even take a move in front of this woman?? All the immortals around took a breath. Some people who wanted to please the ancient world sent to save the ancient desert stopped immediately. They didn''t dare to move. It''s obvious that this woman is at least the strong one at the top of the Fengshen realm. Otherwise, how can she be so terrible? At this time, Gu Mo, Yan Yue and others were shocked, their scalp burst and their souls were out of touch. This means, how terrible, especially Gu Mo, his heart was extremely cold! When the ancient crane appeared, he once thought that this matter should end here, but when he saw that the ancient crane was abandoned by the woman, he understood that no one could save him in all heaven and world. Because Gu he is the peak strength of Fengshen realm. Although Gu he is the great elder of the ancient world sect, he has always rarely appeared in public. Many people don''t know his cultivation. They only know that he exists in Fengshen realm, but they don''t know that he is already the peak strength and only under Gu Xin. However, this woman can destroy Gu He at one move. It can be seen that she is no longer the peak person of Fengshen realm. Ancestor?? Is she the ancestor?? An extremely terrible idea welled up in Gu Mo''s heart. It''s impossible. If it''s the ancestor, why didn''t the master who presided over the stone tablet comparison respond? And... Why is this woman making trouble here, but that great power turns a blind eye?? Gu Mo trembled and felt his mind in chaos. Does this woman know the ancestor? He looked at the top of the golden holy city, where there stood a bright figure, but at the moment, the figure did not pay attention here, but stared at the golden holy city. Maybe he doesn''t know what''s going on here. by the way! This woman is proficient in the power of space. She blocked the space here, so that the existence of the ancestor could not be noticed!! It''s taboo to dare to act recklessly in front of the ancestor. This woman should also know, but she can hide the attention of the ancestor, for fear of her strength... Gu Mo''s head is in chaos, but time is running out, which is not enough for him to continue thinking, because the power of the surrounding space has been pressed over. The immortals seemed to forget the fierce fighting in the golden holy city. Most people looked this way and looked at the power of space to compress Gu Mo and others into sand before they came back. Gu Mo, Yin Yue and others died directly. Su Qing''er turned his eyes and continued to pay attention to the war in the holy city as if he had done a trivial thing. She didn''t look at the ancient crane lying on the ground. People''s hearts are empty. Where is this woman... Sacred? So scary¡° Go and check! " Secretly, Da Neng began to investigate Su qinger, but Su qinger didn''t care at all. At the moment, Gu Xin and others in the golden holy city were watching a group of guardian statues of Da Neng Dou outside the palace. Suddenly, his face changed and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth¡° Headmaster, what''s the matter? " Others asked urgently. But Gu Xin was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he burst into tears and looked sad¡° Headmaster, what''s the matter? " People looked confused¡° Mo''er... Is dead. " Gu Xin cried in pain¡° What? " The crowd was shocked¡° How can such a thing happen... "People seem very abrupt. Gu Mo is not here. How can Gu Xin know¡° He has a wisp of soul power stored in my heart. This wisp of soul power just fluctuated violently, shook my mind and hurt me. Then this soul power completely lost contact with Mo''er. It can be seen... Mo''er''s soul disappeared... "Gu Xin''s voice became weak¡° How did this happen? Who dares to touch our ancient school? "¡° Headmaster, what should I do now? "¡° Continue to participate in the competition... After Darby, investigate carefully. No matter who it is, I must find him and avenge my son! " Gu Xin gritted his teeth and stared at the palace and said, "help me get the inheritance of the palace at all costs!!"¡° Yes! " Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, resentment and high morale. At the moment, Su Yun is still fighting with the star master and the Houyang sword master, but the three are not so relaxed at the moment, because the guard statue sitting in the palace has survived and started to attack the three as challengers. The only thing that makes the guard statue is the ancestor''s power, because the power used by the guard is the power of the small world. Although it is only a very poor small world, which may collapse at any time and cannot evolve civilization, even the abandoned small world has a terrible ancestor''s power, and the strongest place to guard the statue is not its ancestor''s power, Instead, it is covered with 13000 fine Dharma arrays. These Dharma arrays are particularly terrible. Their area is even much smaller than rice grains. They are like hair, spread all over the whole body guarding the statue, and activate at the same time when the statue wakes up. These Dharma arrays are not much attack Dharma arrays. On the contrary, most of them are defensive Dharma arrays, increasing their hardness, There are more than 10000 pieces of immortal magic, quick healing of damaged bodies and so on, which are all added to the guard''s body, making its body strength reach a terrible level that can''t be described in words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1509 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. "If you want to destroy this guard, you must first break its Dharma array!" The back Yang Sword Master''s eyes twinkled with a fierce light and whispered to the star venerable. "It''s not difficult. My star community formula has terrible power, such as Wanxing attack and killing. It can deal with these Dharma arrays, but I need time to urge!" Cried the star venerable. "I protect the law for you!" The master of Houyang sword shouted. "You hold this guy down for me. Don''t let him run away. As for this statue, my master of Xingchen Pavilion will hold it. Sword master, give me some time and I''ll destroy this man together with this statue!" The star worshipper roared, and then began to play tricks and urge the Dharma. The power of creation in his body began to surge like avalanche water. Stars were arranged around him. They were mysterious, exquisite and beautiful. The stars twinkled in the sky, as if they had formed a link with him. With the continuous shaking of his arm, the stars also twinkled, which seemed to be under his complete control. At this time, the spectacle came out again, and the patterns of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic appeared on the sky in turn. Then the creative power around the star venerable gradually changed, gradually became terrible, and the atmosphere of destruction like the end of the world gradually came out. "Very good!" Feeling the change of the star venerable, Houyang sword master''s eyes twinkled with a strange edge. He carried a long sword as dazzling as the scorching sun and frantically attacked Su Yun. The attack was extremely fierce and did not give him any chance to breathe. Go on, the Dharma array on the guard is destroyed. If the guard is eliminated, Su Yun can''t resist the attack of the two alone. In the end, he has only a dead end. "This time, I''m going to have a good harvest!" The Lord of Houyang sword stared at the Yi Tianjian in Su Yun''s hand, and the color of greed in his eyes could no longer be hidden. Su Yun blindly raised his sword to fight back, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative. He kept retreating and the sword in his hand danced quickly, but he only parried the sword of Houyang sword master, didn''t do any superfluous actions, and even used little Qi. Houyang sword leader bombarded wildly, but soon, he found it was wrong. He looked up at Su Yun, but saw that this person had a calm face, which didn''t look like being forced by himself. On the contrary, the calm in his eyes and calm in his body made Houyang sword leader feel deeply uneasy. "You haven''t done your best yet?" Houyang sword is the main cold channel. "Of course!!" Su Yun made no secret of it. "Bastard!" Houyang sword master feels humiliated! The attack and killing became more and more crazy. The sword shadows were like the fast flying sun, which made people''s eyes closed, and the terrible heat wave began to rise, which seemed to melt everything around. The strength of Houyang sword did not lie in the sharpness of the sword, nor in the speed of the sword, but in the artistic conception of the sword and the huge trend of the sword shining on the world. Houyang sword master brought this trend to the limit. At this moment, everything in the world became very slow. No matter who made any action, said any words or even a breath, it became difficult. He has controlled the situation here, where even the gods will be suppressed by him. "Swallow Yang Sword technique!" The Lord of Houyang sword held up his long sword and cut it down. The ten thousand feet of light swallowed up the sun and moon and cleaved to Su Yun. Su Yun''s eyes were cold and he carried the Yitian sword to the sword. The terrible long swords collided with each other and burst out endless destructive power. Both of them were shocked. The leader of Houyang sword was the peak strength of Fengshen territory in the end, and his destructive power was immeasurable. Although Su Yun had the territory of pseudo ancestors, it was obviously impossible to ignore his destructive power. However, this move can only shake Su Yun a little. It is obviously impossible to defeat him. After all, Su Yun''s breath is very different from them. Even the power of creation is mixed with some ancestral power. The power has changed qualitatively, and extraordinary power can compete with them. "Eat me again!" After the Yang Sword, the palm of his hand is coagulating, and the general trend moves with the power of his creation, and there is a strange intention to open up a new world. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved, and Hou Yang Sword Master did his best. However, he didn''t resist again, but stood in place and looked at the main move of Houyang sword. "Huh?" Houyang sword master''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t understand what Su Yun did. However, the next second, behind him, a terrible force of stars suddenly burst out. The master of Houyang sword trembled. Has the star master''s spell been cast? But why is it so terrible? And I can feel it so clearly, as if I was behind me?? Behind you? Houyang sword master suddenly trembled and turned around, but at the moment he turned around, the terrible power of the stars suddenly bombarded his body like a huge net covering the sky. There was no place to hide. This terrible means completely shocked the people around. What kind of existence can make such a terrible move. Bang! The body of Houyang sword master exploded violently. The terrible destructive force wrapped him like a cocoon and destroyed his flesh madly. When the terrible power of the stars gradually dissipated, the whole body of Houyang sword master was broken, all his magic weapons were destroyed, and his body was also broken, his breath was messy, especially miserable. One move made a master of Fengshen realm so embarrassed, which is enough to show the horror of this move. However, this force is not only aimed at the master of Houyang sword, but also at Su Yun. Another force bombards Su Yun. However, Su Yun seems to have been prepared. The Italian Heavenly Sword in his hand rotates slowly, and an artistic conception is released. The profound force is twisted in the air, absorbing this force, transforming it into a force of will, and being sucked into the long sword again. "The power of induction?" The star master in the distance looked very ugly. This is the power of profound meaning. It is extremely terrible to be able to forcibly absorb and summarize the other party''s power through their own artistic conception and momentum. With the existence of this degree, their own power has covered most of the power, including the opponent''s power. Su Yun glanced at the star venerable and others. The blow just now was naturally performed by the star venerable. It''s true that he wants to eliminate Su Yun and the guard statue, but he also wants to eliminate Houyang sword master, because there is only one palace inheritance. If Su Yun and the guard are defeated, who should inherit the palace? Although there are more than 50 palaces, if you take the opportunity to kill the master of Houyang sword, won''t he have a strong opponent when dealing with the big game in the future? The purpose of the big ratio of the golden holy city is to eliminate. It is more conducive to the big ratio in the back if we can try our best to eliminate threatening opponents. "What are you doing, venerable?" The later Yang Sword Master lay weak on the ground and glared at the star venerable. "What are you doing? Can''t you see that? " The star venerable said faintly, and his moves urged him that most of the array on the guard statue was broken, and it was no longer invincible. The people of the star Pavilion were enough to deal with it. Although he didn''t kill Houyang sword master, he was seriously injured and was no longer the opponent of Xingchen venerable. Xingchen venerable was quite satisfied, but when his eyes fell on Su Yun, he made Xingchen venerable look very ugly. The man still looked calm. Didn''t he get hurt? "Damn it!" Houyang sword master''s people rushed up to attack Xingchen pavilion to avenge Houyang sword master, but they were drunk by Houyang sword master. "Let''s go!" Hou Yang Sword Master stood up hard and planned to leave. But as soon as he moved, his head was cut off by a terrible long sword, and his soul was pulled out. Everyone was stunned, fixed their eyes and looked, and saw Su Yun holding the sword. I didn''t know when he stood in front of the master of Houyang sword. He put his soul away and stuffed the Houyang sword into his space bag. Everything was so natural and flowing. In his eyes, imitating Buddha was taken for granted. Houyang sword master, just died People can''t believe it. "Asshole!" Those people rushed up one after another and tried their best with Su Yun, but the next second, the terrible sword shadow swallowed them up. "Since you choose to be my enemy, you should be ready to lose your life!" Su Yun waved the sword and killed it. Everywhere he passed, there was no vitality. What a ferocious means. The star master''s scalp was numb. He looked at Su Yun carefully and found that his move had no impact on this guy at all. He took the blow completely!! How is that possible! "Next is you!" Su Yun took care of the Heavenly Sword and walked towards the people in Xingchen Pavilion step by step. "Originally, you joined hands with Houyang sword master and could still deal with me. However, you are greedy for the inheritance in the palace. You believe too much in your own strength and can''t wait to attack Houyang sword master first, which makes you lose your only ally. Now you are the only one left. How can you compete with me?" Su Yun''s voice became colder and his killing intention in his eyes became more and more serious. Since seeing him, the star venerable has always made vicious remarks to each other and revealed his intention to kill several times. Su Yun will not be soft on this person. "Do you think I can''t beat you? You are wrong! " The star worshipper roared and gathered strength again, encouraging the power of creation to fight Su Yun. The people of Xingchen Pavilion will kill them together. Su Yun was also impolite. The power of his ancestors was directly launched, and the spirit of terror directly shrouded the palace. In an instant, the star venerable felt that the power of creation in his body was completely sealed. "Do you know why I dare to challenge you and ignore you?" Su Yun jumped into the sky and looked down at the star. His low voice came out. "That''s because you and I are not people on the same level at all. You are just people at the peak of the realm of God, and I have surpassed this stage! Now, let me show you my strength! " He raised his sword. The power of the sword seemed to cover the whole world! "The power of the ancestors?" Star worshippers are completely stupid (happy Dragon Boat Festival, eat more zongzi ha ~) mobile phone users please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1510 The original power of terror is not the power of creation at all. Even though the civilization level of the small world in Su Yun''s body is not high, it also stably suppresses the power of creation of the star venerable, making it difficult for him to resist. Please search (product @ book £¤ net) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel ('') At this moment, the star venerable finally understood what a terrible existence he was facing. "Ancestor"?? Are you the ancestor? " He cried tremblingly. "Not yet." Su Yun gave an answer that the star worshipper didn''t understand at all, and then the terrible force rolled over the people in the star Pavilion. Everyone was crushed and couldn''t resist at all. When they felt such a powerful and irresistible force, their fighting spirit had been lost. It was very easy to defeat those who lost their fighting spirit. After the fall of the people in Xingchen Pavilion, Su Yun went directly to the palace, and the guards of the palace were cleaned up by Xingchen Pavilion. He was equivalent to picking up a ready-made inheritance. Many immortals peeped around the palace, but when they saw that Su Yun easily ran over and killed the star venerable, no one dared to come up with his idea. Even if there were a big immortal peeping, they didn''t dare to come forward. The palace is resplendent but empty. The whole palace in the golden holy city is only a place for the inheritance of great power. Of course, the layout is very simple. There is a huge statue in the center of the empty hall, but the people who put the statue are likely to be the ancestors. Of course, there are also some people who are about to step into the realm of ancestors, As for whether we can get the inheritance of an ancestor, it depends on luck. Su Yun stared at the statue and was quite disappointed. What he got was just the inheritance of an ordinary man at the peak of the realm of God, which was nothing. However, it doesn''t matter. His ultimate goal is the stone tablet. These inheritance is not the main thing. Although it will be of great benefit to other immortals, the role will not be obvious to him. He broke the statue, the power in the statue slowly overflowed, sat down cross legged, felt the power, gradually absorbed and understood it. The fierce struggle in the golden holy city is also gradually becoming white hot. Almost all the existence below the realm of God are eliminated, and occasionally a few lucky people are reluctantly inherited. With his terrible cultivation and sabre technique, Daoshi emperor won the inheritance of the top strong in Fengshen realm. Haozu has also been inherited by the strong at the peak of the Fengshen realm. So far, I don''t know whether there is ancestor inheritance in the golden holy city. If so, what is the number£¨ Fiction) The number of people in the golden holy city decreased sharply. When all 50 palaces were occupied, the surviving people in the holy city did not even have one fifth of the people who entered. Many people died in fighting, especially the elders and elite disciples of the sect. These people often fought with people or guard statues for the benefit of the sect, and went in and out of dangerous places, The leader of the sect enjoyed his success and preserved his physical strength to cope with the fighting in the future. This is the law of the jungle. The weak seek food for the strong. "Well, the first round of Shibei Dabi is over. Now, I will restore your strength and physical body, adjust your state to the best, and carry out the second * * Rees;!" The eternal night ancestor above the golden holy city opened his mouth, and the voice of God fell, which made people worship. He raised his hands and released a mysterious meaning. The power of Qi and meaning fell like raindrops and spread in the holy city below. The people in the holy city received grace. The damaged flesh healed with the naked eye, and the lost power recovered quickly, just like miracles. These are the gifts of the ancestors, not just recovery, There are countless benefits that people can even feel from this power. The people watching from the outside showed envy. If they had known this, they also went to the holy city to enjoy it. It''s a big deal to hide. In the end, it''s a pity that they have no chance. The ancestor of Yongye waited for a long time before he collected the golden holy city. The holy city disappeared, and the 50 people who entered the second round appeared in the central area. The remaining 50 people are almost immortal. Many of them are leaders of a school with powerful means. Either they are famous and have strange means. There are only a few people of unknown origin, and they give people the feeling that they are unfathomable. The holy city disappeared, people looked at each other, and a strong sense of war rose. But Su Yun still sat cross legged, as if he were understanding something. Everyone''s attention is on Dabi and the ancestor. Who cares about him? "The scale of the second * * match will not be as large as that of the first big match, but it will also be eliminated. Only ten people will enter the third round, and all those who enter the third round will become my registered disciples, so I can get some teaching!" The ancestor of eternal night said faintly, but this sentence completely detonated the whole audience, and the 50 advanced immortals trembled with excitement. It is a rare opportunity in this life to worship our ancestors as teachers. The explanation of the ancestor is too helpful for them to break through the advanced stage and step into the ancestral realm!! Enter the third round anyway! Everyone was secretly reading it. However, Su Yun is not interested in this. If the ancestral realm can really enter by relying on a few explanations from an ancestral person, the ancestral people of the heaven and the world will not be so few. There are so many great demons in the real demon world. Why don''t the magic Saint point out one by one to help them enter? In the final analysis, it still needs their own understanding and feelings. The power on ancient stone tablets can be well guided, and the ancestors can give the correct cultivation direction at most, but can not affect their promotion. In the second round of Dabi, these immortals were not allowed to have a frontal collision. When they saw the immortal flying again, they waved their hand, and saw a huge floating island above the ancient ruins. The mountains on the island were continuous and the rocks were jagged. It looked very barren from a distance, but if they were closer, they could smell a different breath¡° This is "" is it the illusion of the eternal night ancestor? "¡° No, this island seems to exist all the time. There is a faint sealing force around it. I am proficient in sealing. You can''t notice it, but I smell some. This floating island has been sealed before. "¡° "Seal?" People don''t understand at all. Could it not be that the island has always been in the hands of Yongye? Is this just a magic weapon of eternal night? The ancestor of Yongye glanced at the people around him and said softly, "you don''t have to be surprised. This floating island is not my magic weapon or my power, but a real floating island. It was originally a part of this ancient relic!"¡° Part of an ancient relic? " The crowd was in an uproar¡° This floating island was specially separated from ancient relics 50000 years ago and used as a site for Dabi. As far as I know, there are many ancient people buried on this floating island. After years of evolution, the flesh of these ancient people may have changed. If they are powerful, they should have condensed ancient divine fruits. After swallowing them, their longevity can be increased ten times, I have more time for you to pursue the ancestral realm. Now, I will observe here. If ten people get the ancient divine fruit ahead of time, the big ratio will end ahead of time, while others will be eliminated. Do you understand? " The words of the ancestor of Yongye attracted the envy and excitement of countless people. The fruit with an increase of ten times Shouyuan is what an anti god thing? One of the reasons why countless immortals failed to reach the territory of their ancestors is that Shouyuan. If you get this thing, you will have great hope of stepping into the territory of their ancestors in the future. What you can''t do in your life can''t be done in ten lives¡° I will find the fruit. " A fairy swore. Yi Tianxing of the wine King Pavilion took a deep breath and smiled at the ancestor of Yongye above: "elder Yongye, I don''t know if I can find another fruit to brew fruit wine and give it to you." Yi Tianxing would like to take the opportunity to be courteous. The top brewing technology of wine King Pavilion is matched with this precious divine fruit. I don''t know what kind of divine wine can be brewed. The ancestor of Yongye was also impolite. He nodded faintly without making a sound, but even such a simple action was enough to make Yi Tianxing ecstatic. It is a great honor to be recognized by our ancestors. Others cast envious and jealous eyes at Yi Tianxing, but the ancestors of Yongye are here, and they dare not be presumptuous¡° Well, these are the rules. It''s very simple. You can use any means. As long as you can get the divine fruit and stick to it until the winner of the divine fruit has ten, you can enter the third round, that is, the last round. Next, look at your own means! Enter the island! " The ancestor of Yongye shouted and waved directly. A light bloomed around the island. It was a light curtain that sealed the floating island. Outsiders could not enter, leaving only a gap for the participants to enter. People rushed in one after another. Su Yun was not slow. He opened his eyes when he heard the news. He swept the floating island, took a breath and went inside, while the people of the eternal gods kept staring at him, especially lengxinru and Zui Xiaoyao¡° Is that the man, miss? " Drunk Xiaoyao looked at lengxinru respectfully and smiled¡° Kill this man. I don''t want to see this man in the third round. " The cold heart is like a cold voice¡° Don''t worry, the third round will appear, only the people of our eternal gods. At that time, we will take the initiative to give up the quota and give all the qualifications of the two enlightenment rights to miss, so as to help Miss successfully ascend to the ancestral land. Everything is under our control. " Drunk Xiaoyao smiled and led the man in first. Leng Xinru stared at Zui Xiaoyao for a moment and followed up. The floating island is not big. It''s not difficult to hide 50 people, but not all of them want to get fruit and get a smooth promotion. Yongye has said that any means can be used here, including killing!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1511 After entering the floating island, Su Yun moved forward quietly. He could feel several breath landing nearby, and the other party seemed to be aware of his existence. However, they didn''t lean here, but walked around to explore the terrain here and look for places where ancient divine fruits might appear. (). More recent chapters are available at:. This is the burial place of ancient great energy. There must be more than one corpse here. Su Yun walked around, urging his breath and feeling around carefully. Soon, he caught a little rotten meaning. People moved forward along this meaning. Soon, they saw a dry ''hole''. Is there something in it? Su Yun looked at the dry cave for a moment and found that it was dark and straight into the belly of the floating island. Su Yun thought for a moment and walked in, but just as he stepped into the hole, the hole suddenly closed with a "ow" and swallowed him. It turned out that this "hole" was transformed. In fact, it was the big mouth of a fierce beast. Fog evil angry tiger! It''s a famous beast in the fairy world. It has terrible combat power. It''s the king of beasts. To get this beast, strong cultivation is the premise and great opportunity is needed. "Ha ha, ha ha, you are so stupid that you are so easily deceived. Do you think you are so lucky? You can find the divine fruit as soon as you enter the island? Idiot, that rotten smell is deliberately emitted by me. The purpose is for you to find the ''hole'' transformed by my angry tiger so that you can easily swallow it! " A fairy came over from the side and looked at the angry tiger''s mouth with laughter. It turns out that all these are traps. In fact, many immortals have made plans before entering the floating island. Even they have targeted some people as prey to enter the floating island. For many people, finding the divine fruit is not the only purpose. "Do I know you?" Su Yun''s voice came out of the angry tiger''s mouth. "Huh?" The immortal was slightly stunned and stared at the angry tiger. "Why don''t you swallow him?" But the angry tiger did not move. After a moment, he opened his mouth and spit out the people inside. "I can''t swallow him!" The angry tiger gasped: "his skin ''meat'' is too hard to chew, and his strength is too strong. I am not an opponent! This man''s accomplishments are terrible! " "Is it a great immortal?" The immortal said with a frozen face. He was going to kill people here to win the treasure. He got rid of some competitors first, but he didn''t expect that the first person he met was su Yun. ($> > > Cotton and flower "sugar" (small "say") Su Yun stood up from the ground, urged his breath to get rid of the filthy and viscous things on his body, then stared at the immortal and continued to say, "I''ll ask you again. Do you know me?" "No, but so what?" The man snorted. "Do not know, but also harm me?" Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it at the man. The small world immediately urged the force of the ancestor to cover the man''s body. The man hurriedly urged the force of creation to resist. But in this electric, light and fire stone, the force of creation in his body was almost suppressed in an instant. It was impossible to urge people. He was immediately sucked in and pinched by Su Yun "How could this happen?" He struggled wildly and looked at Su Yun in horror. He could feel that the strength of the other party was very different from his own, and he was very powerful. "Is this the power of the ancestors?" The nearby fog evil angry tiger lay on the ground, trembling like a frightened kitten. "Die!" Su Yun''s face was ferocious and merciless. He squeezed the man with his palm. After receiving his space bag and soul, Su Yun patted his palm, turned his head and stared at the fog evil angry tiger, and said: "the medium-term strength of the Fengshen realm, you follow me, I won''t kill you!" "Fog evil angry tiger, willing to follow you forever and be loyal to you!!" The fog evil angry tiger shouted hurriedly. A spirit beast of this level has long been like a man. Su Yun''s means are so terrible. How can he be ignorant of current affairs?? Su Yun nodded, dropped a drop of blood on his eyebrows, established a contract with him and became his master. In this way, he can easily suppress the fog evil angry tiger. "Continue to look for divine fruit!" Su Yundan said. "Yes." Fog evil angry tiger''s huge tiger head hung down and walked forward carefully. Su Yun also moved forward slowly. In fact, with his strength, it is not difficult to solve the people on the floating island. Even if he can''t kill them all, it won''t take much effort to kill at least half of them. In this way, he can easily enter the third round, and the third round can be a lot easier, but he doesn''t intend to do so. Everyone has the right to practice and the right to survive, Since they stand here, they should strive for it. Since they are strong, why not get the final enlightenment right step by step? A person with real strength should be confident in himself and believe that he can get what he wants. Joo!!!!!! At this time, above the floating island and below the ancestor of Yongye, there appeared a "Yan" red dot. When people inside and outside the island stared, they all "showed" their "color" of surprise. The appearance of the red dot means that someone has swallowed the divine fruit! What a fast speed!! I got the divine fruit so soon. However, devouring the divine fruit does not mean safety. If someone kills it, obtains his soul and devours it, it will be counted as a quota and can enter the third round. And when the red dot appeared, it exposed the man''s goal. Sure enough, several smells around Su Yun immediately went out towards the red spot without hesitation;. Su Yun thought for a while and ran towards the red dot. If you are attracted by the red dot, you should be able to find Daoshi emperor and Haozu. Soon, Su Yun approached the red spot, but now it was a battle. The immortals fought frantically. All kinds of strange spells bombarded the floating island, and the destruction gas "wave" destroyed and cut the surrounding stones like a sickle. Su Yun fixed his eyes and frowned. The situation at the scene was extremely complex. The immortal people who rushed to the scene did not take the initiative to join the war, but chose to wait and see, because at the moment, another group of people were fighting with the people who swallowed the divine fruit. These people are the people of the gods of all ages. If Zui Xiaoyao and lengxin didn''t join the war, they let the remaining experts of the eternal gods fight with the man. The man was alone and carried a powerful sword. The sword was powerful and powerful. Each knife seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth. If he was hit by the knife, his body would collapse and fall under the knife. "This Sabre technique is so exquisite!! I seem to have seen it somewhere! " Someone around couldn''t help shouting. However, no one recognized that this Sabre technique came from the sabre realm. Because the sabre release emperor deliberately left a hand, he did not dare to expose the identity of the people in his Sabre realm. Therefore, the sabre technique was also timid. Otherwise, how could these people in the middle of the feudal realm of the eternal gods be his opponents? "There seem to be more people coming." Drunk Xiaoyao looked around and smiled. "Go ahead and make a quick decision!! Then we''ll take the next step! " A cold heart is like a cold channel. Drunk Xiaoyao nodded and immediately rushed up to join the war. Zui Xiaoyao''s strength is not simple. His free wandering is very terrible. Even Daoshi emperor can''t get a cheap price. If Zui Xiaoyao joins in, Daoshi emperor will lose. Haozu doesn''t seem to have come yet. I don''t know where he is now. Su Yun breathed out. It seems that he and the ancient gods are going to end here. He stepped over, directly pulled out the Yitian sword, and directly cut off the past at a man of eternal gods. There was no sign. The terrible force instantly destroyed the man''s vein of creation, killed it, and his vitality disappeared. Seeing this man appear, all the immortals around jumped with a heart. Who is this person? Who dares to touch the gods of all ages? They also thought that this man also wanted to take the fruit of God. "It''s this boy!" Among the people of the eternal gods, someone recognized Su Yun, who provoked their existence before the competition. "Now that he''s here, let''s stay together and save us from looking for him!" The cold heart said coldly, "let''s go together and erase it!!" The voice fell, and she rushed to Su Yun first. This man will die because he has sinned against the gods of all ages;. Lengxin pulled out a gray "color" sword and stabbed Su Yun. The sword was covered with terrible talismans. It looked dense and terrible, especially the mysterious power sealed above, which was suffocating. "Oh? It''s such a sword again. The power on your sword is strong enough, but this is the power given to you by others. The power of a real sword should be the power played by the sword user and the sword. Why don''t you understand such a truth? " Su Yun stared at the cold heart, and suddenly said. The cold heart was stunned. In an instant, he understood who the man in front of him was. He roared angrily, "are you su Yun?" "Daoshi emperor, you don''t have to suppress your strength, kill!! Kill all these people and leave none! " Su Yun drank low. So far, there''s nothing to hide. As soon as the immortals around heard the words of cold heart, their scalp became numb. Su Yun?? Is this Su Yun? "Su Yun even came to the stone tablet competition!!" "Isn''t he a demon? Why are you here? " "You must inform Lord Yongye!!" The immortals around panicked. Some immortals wanted to evacuate to inform the eternal night ancestor. After all, the stone tablet enlightenment is aimed at the people in the fairy world. It is only open to immortals. People in other interfaces will not let them participate, especially the dead enemy of the fairy world, the real demon world. But as soon as these immortals left, they were knocked down and killed by a fog evil angry tiger, swallowing their vitality. Su Yun gave a deep hum. He held Yitian sword in one hand, and directly pulled out mietian sword in the other hand. He attacked with double swords and cut to lengxinru. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1512 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. The previous war made her have an irresistible shadow on Su Yun. In the face of this person, she couldn''t raise too much fighting spirit, not because Su Yun''s means were terrible, but because his words hit the soft rib. She has the power of the false ancestor, and her body has been built by the people of the ancestor. She has a small world and can produce the power of civilization. However, this is not her promotion step by step, even the previous Fengshen state, Guixu state and lingxuan state! Lengxinru''s cultivation time is very short, even amazing. The main reason is that she has a master in the ancestral realm as a backer. With the help of the ancestors, even those with extremely poor talent can be stubbornly pulled to a height that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the matter of cultivation, talent is indeed very important, but talent can''t determine everything. A good guide can also play a decisive effect. At least, on the way of cultivation, they won''t take the wrong way, and even can continuously reach a higher and stronger level through shortcuts. The current cold heart is like this. Like Su Yun, he is forced to enter the pseudo ancestor realm from the Fengshen realm by the strong ancestor to reshape the small world. However, the existence of the ancestor can only reshape the small world, that is, sow a seed for them. As for the growth of the seed, they have to rely on their own efforts. After all, whether the small world is strong or not depends on its own development. Lengxin was afraid to fight. Su Yun blew away with a sword. She carried the sword to resist, but she lost her previous edge. Her strength was weak and was directly blown out. "Miss!" The gods of all ages cried out. "Do you still have time to care about others?" Su Yun snorted coldly and mentioned the double swords to kill the past. The sword meaning swallowed up the people of the ancient gods with the wind of destruction. He didn''t have any reservation. The small world directly urged him to kill the past fiercely. He wouldn''t let go of any of the people of the ancient gods. "Kill him!" Su Yun forced them to come over. All the people of the eternal gods were angry and their pride in the past was severely trampled. How could they bear it? These people turned around and surrounded Su Yun. "Everyone worked together to seal the breath, and I''ll cut him!" Before that, the violent immortal roared and forced Su Yun first. Others urged the power of creation and forced him to pass in order to lock his breath. However, how can the power of creation look down upon the power of the ancestors? Su Yun groaned, and the power of his ancestors was vented, like a sharp knife, tearing all the creative power that surrounded him. "No!" All around the ancient gods, everyone exclaimed. But the next second, the terrible sword force rushed out and cut at these people. They had almost no time to guard against it, so they were added by the sword force and their flesh collapsed. In an instant, four people in the realm of gods died miserably. "Ah?" Seeing this, the violent eternal gods were frightened out of their wits. They immediately turned around and prepared to escape, but before he started, he was pierced by a sword light. "Still want to escape?" Su Yun unkindly chopped all the bodies of these people and wantonly restrained his soul. The means were extremely vicious and cold. He was completely out of his mind! In a hurry, she quickly broke a ring on her finger with her finger. This ring was given to her by her master. If she encounters an extremely dangerous moment, she can break the ring to calm her mind and restore her best state. The ring is broken and cold as if her whole body is wrapped in a blue light. Daoshi emperor and Su Yun see it, Immediately rushed over there. However, after using this magic weapon, lengxinruke was no longer afraid as before. Her state of mind was calm, unusually empty and bright, and the small world in her body was also stabilized. At this moment, she had the strength of the pseudo ancestor. I believe her master also understood that the rapid increase in strength made it difficult for her state of mind to keep up, so she made such a magic weapon. Wow. The ancestor''s breath forced him to come over. Daoshi emperor''s face changed slightly. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately withdrew. "My Lord." "You don''t have to come forward. I''ll deal with this person. You solve the people around you." Su Yun said. "Good!" Daoshi emperor nodded and killed the immortals around with fog evil angry tiger. They learned Su Yun''s identity and planned to report it to Yongye''s ancestor. In this way, Su Yun naturally couldn''t let go of these people. Yongye''s ancestor was also very disgusted with demons. If they learned that Su Yun came here, they would kill Su Yun. As a great immortal, there is no doubt about his strength. With the help of fog evil angry tiger, none of these immortals ran away and were killed. The great emperor of Daoshi is not soft hearted. Since these guys came here, they naturally want to rob his divine fruit. So why should he let them go? After being destroyed, lengxinru was the only one left, but lengxinru didn''t intend to escape. She looked at Su Yun coldly, and her momentum was completely different from before. "It''s time to let you know how big the gap between you and me is." Lengxin said coldly, taking out a piece of palm sized Rune paper and throwing it to Su Yun. Su Yun frowned slightly and did not dare to attack rashly, but saw that the rune paper suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of pieces. It was arranged into nine heaven sealing chains in the air, directly across the sky. The whole floating island seemed to be sealed by chains. Seeing this, all the immortals in the lower head exclaimed. "What a powerful force! It doesn''t seem to be the power of creation. Who is using this magic weapon? " "It would be better for such a baby to stay in the third * * than to use it. How can it be used now? Is there any danger that its owner can''t deal with?" The spectators at the periphery guessed that such a scene was frightening. And the eternal night ancestor frowned. "The power of the ancestors?" This heaven chain is actually mixed with the power of the ancestor. It can be seen that this is the treasure made by the ancestor. Su Yun''s ancestral breath is not strong, and this magic weapon is sealed with the pure ancestral power, which is completely suppressed. Even if it is not the power of lengxinru, it is also used by lengxinru. Su Yun''s forward speed became slow and his breathing was very rapid. At this time, the several sky sealing chains flew over and directly wrapped around him. Su Yun took the sword and cut it, but the chain was extremely hard. The mietian sword exploded on the top, leaving only a deep scar, but it could not be broken. Other chains took advantage of the situation and tied Su Yun''s double swords and body tightly. "My Lord!" Dao Shi emperor shouted. "Don''t worry. Don''t get involved. You can''t resist this degree of fighting." Su Yun shouted. At this juncture, Su Yun thought about this, which shows that he cares about his life very much. As an ancestor, he can do this. What''s the reason to keep people unmoved? Daoshi emperor secretly clenched his teeth and decided to help Su Yun, but at this time, a momentum suddenly pressed on lengxinru. Lengxinru fell directly from the air and hit the earth. The ground cracked and the whole floating island sank. Sword power!!!!!! Moreover, it is a terrible sword power released based on the power of the ancestors. The whole floating island fell into a terrible sword. People inside and outside the floating island trembled. At this moment, they seemed to be standing in front of a peerless sword, which seemed to poke a big hole in the sky and the world "Who is this power?" The ancestor of Yongye opened his eyes and focused on the floating island. After the player entered the floating island, he always closed his eyes slowly, as if he were resting, but now he can''t keep calm. However, this sword power did not last long, because lengxin fell to the ground after being suppressed by the sword power, and the chain of sealing the sky was broken. Su Yun forced her to pass before she used her second magic weapon. Lengxin was helpless and pulled out the gray sword to resist. The two launched an accumulated sword duel in the heart of the floating island. Su Yun is not afraid of swordsmanship. He is familiar with both the Wuji sword formula and the magic sword technique, especially the terrible sword technique inherited from the demon saint. Each move is mainly to seize people''s vitality, but it is not suitable for the skills of the demon world, so it is inconvenient for Su Yun to urge. He didn''t even urge the limitless sword formula. He only used the wind god sword method to fight the enemy. For Su Yun in this realm, the wind god sword method is no longer a high-strength sword technique, but with the strong cultivation, the speed of the wind god sword method has been brought into play to an unprecedented height. Leng Xin has made some achievements in kendo, but it is limited to the power of kendo. For the skills of kendo, it is thousands of miles away from Su Yun. After only fighting dozens of moves, Leng Xin falls into the wind and is difficult to compete. Withdraw? Lengxinru''s heart was filled with this idea, and without hesitation, rushed to the rear and wanted to escape. How can su Yun let her evacuate like this? She immediately pursued her, but this time lengxin was obviously prepared. She once again offered a magic weapon and threw it on the ground. It was a round black bead. After landing, the bead exploded and released strange gas. These gases melted into the void and frozen the whole void. Su Yun found that his action became extremely slow, The speed can''t keep up with the cold heart. It''s also a magic weapon given by the ancestors. Dark sky attaches great importance to this cold heart and has given so many magic weapons! Su Yun thought to himself that at the beginning, dark sky even came forward to save lengxinru, who was about to be killed by him. This time, she was fully prepared. She was given so many magic weapons whether defending or running away. She was afraid that lengxinru was not just an apprentice in dark sky''s mind. Leng Xinru is determined to escape. It is obviously very difficult for Su Yun to catch up. But he has to give up. However, Su Yun is not worried that she will not find Leng Xinru again. As long as she continues to participate in the big match, he will be able to meet Leng Xinru again in the third round. For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1513 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading. As a false ancestor, if lengxin must be eliminated, otherwise it will be a threat to the eternal gods in the near future¡¾ Literature building] The cold heart ran away and the war ended, but no immortal on the floating island dared to get close to here. After all, the breath revealed here is too terrible, and even the people who sealed the gods dare not mess around! "What shall I do, my lord? That woman knows who we are. If she tells the eternal night ancestor, we''re afraid of constant trouble. " Daoshi emperor came over and whispered. Su Yun came here alone without the shelter of the forces in the station. If he was besieged, the situation would be very bad. "Don''t worry. Now the ancestor of Yongye doesn''t know, and you and I are not real demons. We just need to disguise again to continue the competition. The main purpose of coming here is the stone tablet, and others will not be considered for the time being." Su Yun whispered, "you have got the divine fruit. Find a place to practice well and strive to get the qualification of the third round of Dabi. As long as you enter the third Dabi, you can get benefits. Even if it is not due to the stone tablet, at least Yongye will give you guidance, which is very helpful for you to impact the territory of your ancestors." Hearing the sound, Daoshi emperor nodded. "That adult, in that case, my subordinates will go to practice first." Emperor Daoshi wanted to help Su Yun get the divine fruit, but he didn''t have to worry about Su Yun''s strength. It was easy to get the divine fruit. At the end of the fight here, several red dots have appeared over the floating island. In addition to Daoshi emperor, many people have also obtained divine fruit, which makes those who want to attack Daoshi emperor hesitate. They can choose their opponents well. At least no one wants to make enemies with the peak of Fengshen territory. Su Yun continued to move forward with the fog evil angry tiger, wandering around the floating island, looking for the whereabouts of the divine fruit. Fog evil angry tiger lowered his head and sniffed all the way. When the divine fruit appeared, it knew the breath of the divine fruit. If the divine fruit was born, it could not run away with its smell. At the moment, many battles broke out on the floating islands centered on those red spots, and there were immortal fighting in several places where divine fruit appeared¡¾ Literature building] Knowing the taste, the fog evil angry tiger soon found the location of the next divine fruit and led Su Yun all the way. After a while, one person and one tiger came to a deserted mound. The angry tiger lay on the ground, sniffed a few times, and then planed wildly. The mound was immediately leveled, and a large number of bones fell out, but it didn''t stop and continued to planed. Soon, a blood red fruit growing in the middle of the dead body fell out. That''s the fruit of God. It is a magical fruit that grows with the dead spirit of the strong after death and the arrogant power before life as nutrients. Su Yun picked up the fruit, closed his eyes and felt it, with a surprise on his face. Good pure power. Although the head here is the power of creation, the power of creation inside is more pure than that of any person in the realm of God. It is almost like a natural container for storing and purifying the power of creation, and there seems to be another power in addition to the power of creation Is it the power of the ancestors? No, it seems that it is not the power of the ancestors, but a new magical power evolved from countless powerful forces. Su Yun couldn''t guess the power contained in the fruit for a while, but it didn''t matter. He opened his mouth and stuffed the fruit. "Stop!" Just then, a roar sounded. Su Yun''s palm was slightly stiff. He turned his head and looked behind him, but saw a group of immortals slowly approaching his side. People from qianyun palace? Su Yun looked at the immortals, his eyes slightly frozen. "This divine fruit was discovered by our qianyun palace. How about this fairy friend give us face and give us this divine fruit?" Jin Zhenzi came slowly, with a low voice and a serious look. However, Su Yun didn''t say a word. He directly stuffed the fruit into his mouth and swallowed it almost in one bite. The divine fruit is not easy to find, and it is even harder to win. How can it be easily handed over to others? Who can come here is greedy for life and afraid of death? Seeing this, the people of qianyun palace were extremely angry. Su Yun completely ignored them, especially Jin Zhenzi. He was furious. He stepped forward a few steps, stared at Su Yun coldly and said, "do you know what you did?" "I know." Su Yundan said. "Then you should know who I am?" Jin Zhenzi asked again. "This" Su Yun glanced at him and shook his head: "I really don''t know this." "You" Jin Zhenzi''s angry eyes were burning. "What ignorance!! We are from qianyun palace. This is Jin Zhenzi, the chief leader of qianyun palace! Where are you from? Don''t you even know that? " The man next to me hummed. "Just a bumpkin who has never seen the world!" "Don''t blame him. After all, he has no eyes!" The people of qianyun palace around laughed. Soon, there were bursts of laughter around. Su Yun didn''t have time to talk to these people. He turned around and left directly. But how could Jin Zhenzi and others just let Su Yun go? Although Su Yun ate the divine fruit, it doesn''t matter. As long as they devour Su Yun''s soul, they can also qualify for the third round. Jin Zhenzi looked into the air, and there were already six divine fruits. With Su Yun, there were seven. Once ten were collected, the second * * ratio would automatically end. Time was running out. He had to take measures to win the qualification to enter the third round even at all costs!! "Did I say to let you go?" Jin Zhenzi snorted coldly and waved his hand, and the people of qianyun palace rushed up immediately. "You can''t decide whether I go or not, but in that case, I won''t go. I just use your soul to absorb the divine fruit!" Su Yun''s voice was cold and he didn''t intend to leave at the moment. He knew that these guys didn''t intend to let him go. In that case, he didn''t have to be polite. Roar!!!! With a roar, the fog evil angry tiger rushed up and bit directly at the nearest man of the qianyun palace. Its big mouth suddenly became bigger and swallowed the whole person without soul, which really shocked the people around. "What?" There was a look of horror on both sides. "Is this fog evil angry tiger? Moreover, this angry tiger cultivation is so powerful! It has reached the middle stage of the realm of God! " Jin Zhenzi was stunned. If an angry tiger has such strength, there is no doubt that this person should have the strength of the peak of Fengshen realm. It is not easy to defeat a person who is at the peak of Fengshen realm. Jin Zhenzi''s face became ugly. He was considering whether he should seize the divine fruit from this man, but if he didn''t seize this man, others were afraid that it would be not simple. The last ten people selected were afraid that they all had the means to seal the peak of the divine realm. After all, understanding the stone tablet is to enter the ancestral realm, and all the people who seal the peak of the divine realm will participate in this contest, As the strongest existence, they will naturally advance to the end. "Jin Zhenzi, I didn''t want to cause trouble, but you ran to provoke me, which is no wonder I!" Su Yun suddenly took a step and rushed, pulled out Yitian sword and split at Jin Zhenzi. The terrible sword power seems to cover all the amazing destructive power. Kill the past, and everything will be extinguished with one sword. Jin Zhenzi''s heart jumped wildly and his soul trembled. He didn''t expect that this person''s means were so terrible. In a hurry, he offered his magic weapon, a golden bell, and arrived at the Yi sky sword. The bell became larger and sent out bursts of soul shaking bells to bombard the sword idea, but the sword idea was fierce and terrible. It could not be broken easily. "Roll!!" Su Yun suddenly roared, and a sound wave spewed out of the air and hit Jin Zhenzi. He fell to the ground unexpectedly, his chest was burst, and a lot of blood was spit out of his mouth. This sound wave is definitely not the force of creation! He stared at Su Yun and shouted, "who are you?" "Su Yun!" Su Yun snorted coldly. He suddenly pulled out the sky killing sword, took out both swords and cut at Jin Zhenzi. "Su Suyun" Jin Zhenzi''s tongue is knotted and his courage is about to be frightened. He heard that Su Yun is the existence of the ancestor level. For the realm of Fengshen, the ancestor is God. These two words came out and almost instantly shook Jin Zhenzi''s fighting spirit. His confidence was completely lost and he didn''t know how to resist. When the double swords were cut off, the small world urged Jin Zhenzi to shake the magic weapon bell in his hand. The sound bell rang, but he couldn''t resist Su Yun''s sword power. The bell was cut to pieces, and the terrible and sharp spirit instantly tore Jin Zhenzi''s flesh. Facing the power of his ancestors, his creative power was like a joke and was completely crushed. Jin Zhenzi died, and all the people in qianyun palace were swallowed up by the fog evil angry tiger. Su Yun put Jin Zhenzi''s soul away. In his space bag, many strong souls have been sealed. Looking up at the sky, the eighth divine fruit has also appeared, and the second round of Dabi is about to end. Well, the last * * ratio is about to begin. He sat down cross legged and recuperated. The fog evil angry tiger sat next to him and waited. Jin Zhenzi''s broken body was still not far from him. Some immortals looked for it along the traces in the sky. When they saw Jin Zhenzi''s body, they all left with interest. Even Jin Zhenzi was dead. They just wanted to die when they went up. About two hours later, the ninth and tenth fruit of God also appeared. Although we don''t know what kind of tragic price happened, people know that after this big competition, we don''t know how many talents respected by people have fallen. When the floating island slowly dissipated, more than a dozen figures appeared on the void. There are only a dozen of the top talents in the fairy world, and the rest are buried there forever with the floating island. Among these dozen people, only ten were qualified to enter the third * * competition and compete for the understanding right of the stone tablet. Everyone''s eyes looked at the ten people. For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1514 The master of the divine lion sect, the divine lion king, the master of the seven emotions palace, the seven emotions goddess, the Sanxian is drunk and carefree. The master of the ancient world sect, Gu Xin, the Taoist priest of the holy way, has no self, no sword and no self. In addition, there are Sanxian swordsmen who hide their identity and don''t know their name. Sanxian swordsmen also hide their identity. In addition, they are cold hearted. It''s not too difficult to capture a divine fruit with the power of pseudo ancestors, However, this last person, unexpectedly Su Yun''s expectation, was Haozu! Unexpectedly, this guy also got a divine fruit. Pinshu network (..) Su Yun and Daoshi left the floating island and returned to the open space. Haozu came together with a smile. "I knew you two would be able to successfully qualify for the third * * match." Haozu smiled. "It''s natural that adults can get divine fruit. I''ve had some luck and have been helped by adults. I just didn''t expect Lord Haozu to be so powerful. I admire him." Daoshi emperor hugs boxing. Although he doesn''t know Haozu very well, he can feel from his words and deeds that he is also a wonderful person. "Ah, I''m not powerful, but some immortals met a divine fruit and fought. I hid next to the fisherman and got the divine fruit. It''s really lucky!" Haozu touched his head and smiled. "Anyway, it''s good to be able to enter the third round." Su Yun said with a smile, "you''d better sit down quickly and absorb the benefits brought by the divine fruit. Try to prepare early and face the third round of big ratio!" "Yes!" They nodded and immediately sat down cross legged. Su Yun occupies three of the ten places. In the understanding right of the stone tablet, Su Yun has a great chance to get one. Originally, the eternal gods planned to occupy these ten places. From many experts brought by lengxinru, we can know that if they sweep the floating island, ordinary sectarian forces can''t resist it, but they met Su Yun, A false ancestor who could not even deal with lengxinru caused the consequences of almost mass destruction. The ancestor of Yongye swings in the sky, facing millions of eyes around, and exhales the players of Dabi in the third round. Su Yun and Daoshi emperor regard themselves as unknown swordsmen and unknown swordsmen. However, lengxin knew that these two people were Daoshi emperor and Su Yun, but she did not expose them, nor did she reveal the identity of Su Yun''s demon man, nor did she know what kind of calculation she was playing in her heart, but they qualified, which led to a wave. After all, these two people had never heard of it. Although she knew that there might be black horses in this big match, there were two when they appeared, Naturally, it will surprise people, and why did the promising Jin Zhenzi disappear? Those people in the qianyun palace all opened their eyes to look for the figure of Jin Zhenzi and others. However, they searched for half a sound, and there was no one, which made them panic. Could it be that Jin Zhenzi and others were completely destroyed in the floating island? In addition to the people from qianyun palace, people from other sects were also inexplicably frightened. However, few people who could stand out and enter the third round were ordinary people. At least, they were all immortal, except the two black horses. The candidate for the third * * ratio has been determined. However, the ancestor of Yongye did not rush to hold the third * * ratio, but stood still in the air and sat cross legged, as if waiting for some reas;. All the ten people sat quietly and realized suddenly in their own cultivation, absorbing the benefits brought to them by the experience of divine fruit and floating island. About five hours later, the ancestor of Yongye opened his eyes and made a sound slowly. "Well, all the contestants in the third * * match come here." His voice is loud, but there is not much impact. Even those who suddenly realize the critical moment will not be interrupted by the influence of this voice. People opened their eyes and walked towards the eternal night ancestor. The crowd, which seemed a little quiet all around, boiled again, staring at the figure flying towards the eternal night ancestor. Two of these ten people will directly gain the understanding right of the stone tablet, and the remaining eight people will get the guidance of the eternal night ancestor, that is, these ten people will have the potential to impact the existence of the ancestor''s land. After today''s big competition, these ten people, including the forces behind them, will fly into the sky and become a powerful and famous party in the fairy world. No one dares to provoke them again, Their friends will rejoice in their friendship with them, and their enemies will begin to tremble and despair because of today''s events. After today, these ten people will completely transform! Ten people flew slowly, lined up and stood under the eternal night ancestor. Most people''s faces were full of respect and excitement. The ancestor of Yongye glanced at these people roughly, and his eyes did not stay on each person for more than two seconds. Then he said, "you have successfully obtained the divine fruit and entered the third round of this big contest. I am very glad that you are all the pillars of my fairy world and the supreme existence who will enter the realm of the ancestor in the future. From today on, I will give you three days of guidance, Three days later, you will conduct the third * * ratio according to my instructions. As for the result of the big ratio, it depends on yourself! " The words of the eternal night ancestor left these people very excited. I didn''t expect that before the third * * ratio began, they could get the gift of their ancestors. How can this calm them down? The immortals who looked around showed their envy. They looked at the Yongye ancestor one by one and wanted to rush to the Yongye ancestor immediately and listen to his teachings. "Thank you, ancestor!!!" A cry of Joy came out¡° All right, everybody sit down. " When the forefather of the eternal night came to light, the people fell to the ground in the center of the stone tablet. In order to match the time of the birth of the stone tablet, the three-day guidance of the eternal night ancestor was carried out in the space he opened up. There were three days in the space and only one breath outside. And the space is isolated from the outside, and people outside can''t pay attention to the people inside. Su Yun doesn''t know why Yongye should keep it so secret. If the ancestors were willing to make their experiences and feelings public, perhaps the ancestors in the world would not be so rare. Space generation, ten people sit in this space, the ancestors of the eternal night float in the air, quietly look at the ten people, and then slowly open their mouth¡° The strength of the ancestor comes from the small world in the body, not from the Qi pulse. The ancestor is the creator God of a civilization and the main god of a new and immature civilization. This civilization provides strength for God and God continues life for the world. This is a complementary and endless cycle, and neither of them can stop. "¡° Although you are the peak of the realm of gods, your body already has the conditions for the birth of a small world, but you don''t know how to breed life and civilization, and how to germinate the seeds of civilization. The power of civilization is the foundation of all forces, and it is also the only way for you to transform from a person, an immortal and a God into a master. " The ancestor of Yongye said very vaguely. At least everyone listened to the clouds and fog. He didn''t say how to give birth to the germination of civilization, as if he wanted everyone to guess by themselves. The ancestor of Yongye spoke intermittently for a day, but many words avoided the important and took the light, as if they were deliberately done. They often broke off when they arrived at a key place, making the seeds of these ancestors depressed. The ancestor of eternal night seemed to see the depressed face of these people and said faintly: "although you have the peak of Fengshen realm, you should understand that there are many fairyland peaks in Fengshen realm, but the people of the ancestor must rely on opportunity and their own efforts to enter. If I can make you enter the territory of the ancestor in a few words, the heavens and the world, Isn''t the ancestor flying all over the sky? "¡° Lord Yongye, can you ask me a question? " At this time, the Taoist of the holy way suddenly opened his mouth. But as soon as his words fell, Yongye suddenly turned around and stared at him. His eyes seemed to see through him. The Taoist trembled, and his questions just reached his throat and were swallowed back¡° If you have any questions, I have an epiphany. There are only so many things I can tell you. Not everyone can enter the ancestral realm. If you want to rely on a shortcut, you are very wrong! Everything depends on yourself!! " The voice of the ancestor of eternal night is still indifferent, but it has a high meaning. However, as an ancestor, there is an essential difference between people who are gods and people who are gods. People are not surprised by this meaning. But Su Yun frowned and disagreed with Yongye''s words. Shortcut? It is true that sometimes taking shortcuts can achieve the goal, but the effect is not as good as one step at a time. So is cultivation. But sometimes, some shortcuts given by our ancestors are more like a correct path than one step at a time, Isn''t it more a waste of time and energy for a person to spend a hundred years meditating on the answer to a question than his predecessors told him the answer? Although the existence of Fengshen realm can last for millions of years, there is a time limit. Moreover, most of what Yongye said is great truth, which can be ignored. Su Yun doesn''t think he doesn''t know the answer. On the contrary, he seems to be deliberately not talking. Is it really for these people to have an epiphany? Su Yun felt that he never wanted these people to enter the territory of their ancestors, but if he didn''t want to talk, why did he call these ten people to listen to his teaching? Su Yun listened patiently, and the others stopped talking. They listened carefully to the words of Yongye''s ancestor. Three days later, they came out of that special space. However, ten people are all worried and confused;. But soon, someone sat down and began to cross knee meditation directly. When they saw this, they were all stunned. Did he get an insight from the words of the eternal night ancestor and make progress in cultivation?? At this stage, any restlessness in cultivation is of great concern. If you break through the advanced level, it will affect the world of the heavens!! Su Yun looked at the man and found that the man with insight was the saint who opened his mouth before! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1515 As soon as the saints sat down cross legged, the eternal night ancestor over there offered a magic weapon like a bowl to cover the saints. "It''s been ten years inside the hood, but there''s a incense stick outside the hood. If any of you gain from my previous explanation and need to practice in isolation, I will use Dharma treasure to help you break through quickly, so as not to delay Dabi''s time." The ancestor of eternal night said slowly. At this time, another person sat down and had an epiphany. Su Yun fixed his eyes and saw that it was Gu Xin! The lion king and the goddess of seven emotions in the seven emotions Palace also sat down and covered them one by one in the eternal night. The ancient heart and selfless sword of the ancient world sect also fell across their knees, followed by the Sanxian drunk and carefree. Are these people aware of Chengdu? Su Yun frowned. Most of what Yongye said in the past three days were not important words. Instead, he gave people a lot of conjectures. Some of them seemed to have the meaning of throwing bricks and attracting jade. "My Lord." Just then, Daoshi emperor suddenly turned his head and whispered to Su Yun. "What?" Su Yun frowned and asked. "I feel I have some feelings. I plan to shut down a little and see if I can go further in cultivation. Maybe it can be helpful to Dabi." The sword releases the emperor''s way. Su Yun heard the sound, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "then go and shut up, but you should remember that not all your feelings are correct. The road of cultivation is rugged and dangerous. What you realize may be a dangerous road. If you go forward, you will not be able to climb the supreme state, but may fall into the abyss of eternal disaster." "My subordinates, remember!" Daoshi emperor hugged his fist, then walked over and sat down cross legged. The forefathers of the eternal night fell again. At the scene, seven people had a closed door epiphany, leaving Su Yun, lengxinru and Haozu standing there. "What? Don''t you have any epiphany? " The ancestor of Yongye looked at the three people and asked faintly. Su Yun shook his head. There were too few things that Yongye ancestor told him. Compared with the memory passed on to him by the devil saint, it was just mountains and grains of sand. Even if Yongye ancestor avoided the important and took the light at the critical moment, it had no impact on Su Yun, because he knew less than Yongye ancestor, and the reason why he stayed in the realm of pseudo ancestor was just because he lacked an opportunity, The stone tablet may be an opportunity for him to understand the secrets of his ancestors and step into this realm. Lengxin should be the same. She has a master''s teaching at the level of ancestor. Yongye''s words have little impact on her. However, what makes Su Yun curious is Haozu. This guy feels too mysterious. He doesn''t know where he came from or what his body is. Especially his cultivation, although it is the peak of Fengshen realm, he gives Su Yun''s feeling, But it is different from such people as the lion king and the goddess of seven emotions. After being denied by Su Yun, Yongye''s ancestor didn''t speak any more and waited quietly. As an ancestor, he has mastered countless laws and powers, whether it''s the power of the five elements or the power of void space and time. Naturally, it''s nothing for him to open up space. Similarly, the time in this space is also controlled by him. The time of burning incense soon passed. When the cover was opened, when people around looked at the seven people again, they felt that the seven people had become new and reborn. Everyone''s breath is incomparably ethereal than before, and everyone''s artistic conception has become unusually mature and stable than before After all, the time inside and outside the hood is different. There is a incense stick outside, but it has been ten years inside. These ten years are actually nothing to the immortal present, but ten years are enough for many people to think about a lot of things. "Palace master!!" People from the seven emotions palace flocked to the seven emotions goddess, and everyone''s face showed a look of expectation. "Although I haven''t stepped into the realm of my ancestors, I have seen some ways. I believe I can jump over it in less than a hundred years." The seven emotions goddess smiled. Although this remark was not big, it caused an uproar all around. Seven emotions goddess peeped into the ancestral path? And you can enter the territory of your ancestors in a hundred years? This is an explosive news. In an instant, the immortal present looked at the people in the seven emotions palace with a bit of respect. "Goddess, don''t say it too early. If the territory of the ancestor is so simple, isn''t the existence of the ancestor everywhere?" The God lion beside shook his head and said, obviously dissatisfied with the words of the goddess. "Don''t want to get some access. Just talk here. Lord Yongye is still up there!" The ancient heart over there also snorted. The goddess frowned secretly, but soon, the charming little face changed into bursts of melting Laughter: "if compared with all adults, the little woman''s understanding is nothing! I wonder what your leaders have gained? " "Naturally, there are some harvests, but I still don''t understand!" The lion king shouted in a thick voice, and his actions seemed a bit naive. Everyone tried to test each other and wanted to get some information beneficial to themselves from each other''s mouth. However, everyone seemed very careless on the surface, but in fact they were careful. Although they said a lot of words, none of the key information was revealed. The ancestor of Yongye didn''t speak, but just looked here. As for Daoshi emperor, he came to Su Yun after he left the customs¡° OK? How do you feel? " Su Yun asked with a smile¡° I feel trapped in a confused area. " Emperor Daoshi''s eyes were full of confusion, but he didn''t seem very happy. He sighed and said, "my Lord, it''s hard to improve my Sabre skills. It''s too difficult to find a saber who can compete with me. Many times, my understanding of sabre skills is a person''s exploration, just like a blind man lighting a lamp and moving forward in the dark without knowing the direction, The same is true of the ancestral state. I enter the Tao with a knife. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to step into the ancestral state than others. "¡° Are you going to give up? " Su Yun asked¡° Of course not. " Daoshi emperor said immediately¡° Then why are you confused! " Su Yun smiled: "maybe you will pay more than others, and you will be more difficult and painful than others! But you should know that you must get more than others. Your Sabre skill will be unparalleled in the world! " As soon as Daoshi emperor heard this, he fell into a short period of thinking¡° Not to mention the Dao, any Dao is endless. What we learn is the Dao that our predecessors have passed. When we can''t learn, we should go by ourselves. We always stand on the shoulders of giants and overlook the world, but giants are also limited. If we always rely on giants, we can always see only so much. If we want to stand higher, If we look further, we have to rely on our own means to become a more powerful giant. "¡° The ancestral realm has nothing to do with which Tao you cultivate, because its ultimate artistic conception is to hope you can be unified and return to your ancestors. People''s initial strength comes from heaven and earth, and nature will return here in the end. When we step into the ancestral realm, all heaven and earth are me, and I, all heaven and earth, are a whole. This is not the traditional unity of heaven and man, But that heaven and man are one! " As soon as Daoshi emperor heard this, he immediately thought carefully. He knew that Su Yun was revealing his understanding of the ancestor to him. Haozu nearby heard the sound and looked at Su Yun thoughtfully, but at this time, a cold hum suddenly floated over¡° I have taught you for three days. What you have learned is this unknown thought? If you go on like this, I''m afraid there will be no future! " Su Yun was stunned when he heard the sound. He looked at the source of the sound, but was surprised to find that it was the ancestor of Yongye¡° What does elder Yongye mean? " Su Yun asked faintly¡° I should correct you for what you just said! Man and countless creatures are not a whole, but the relationship between the manipulator and the manipulated. What is the ancestor? That is the beginning of everything, and the existence after this beginning is born by this beginning, that is, after entering the territory of the ancestor, everything you see and touch is used and controlled by you! You are the center of the world and the master of heaven and earth! "¡° Such an idea is too extreme! People of our ancestors should return to nature! " Su Yun shook his head and said casually that his thoughts are not only because of the inheritance of the devil saint''s memory, but also part of his own subjective thoughts. He dare not say that he is completely correct, but he will not easily change his thoughts because of other people''s words. Unexpectedly, his casual remark was in exchange for the angry drink of the immortals around him¡° bold! What do you want? How dare you say something about the teachings of the eternal night ancestor? "¡° What a fool!! Do you think your thoughts can surpass your ancestors? Ridiculous! "¡° Who do you think you are? Dare you say that Lord Yongye''s thought is extreme? If you don''t kneel down quickly and beg the ancestor''s forgiveness, otherwise, I won''t spare you! "¡° Yes, we will not spare you! Get down on your knees! " Those contestants and the audience around them roared and excited. Su Yun''s question directly made him the target of public criticism!! The forefather of eternal night is the Supreme Master. No one can say half a blasphemous word to him! The ancestor of Yongye was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, and a momentum directly pressed on Su Yun. In an instant, Su Yun only felt that his bones were about to break. The great Daoshi emperor was directly shaken away, and Haozu also retreated again and again. The power of the eternal night ancestor can be said to be unparalleled in the world, and no one can resist. All creatures are like a mole ant in his eyes. If he has a broad mind, he can naturally ignore Su Yun''s words. However, he is not a broad-minded person. This sentence makes him feel ashamed¡° Kneel down! " The eternal night ancestor sank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1516 The words of the eternal night ancestor are almost death orders. If you don''t obey them, you have to die! Hearing the words of Yongye''s ancestor, Su Yun raised his head and stared at him. Kneel? It''s impossible! Even if the other party is the ancestor, Su Yun will not kneel. Because he doesn''t deserve it! "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The ancestor of Yongye looked cold, and the momentum became more and more huge. The ground under Su Yun''s feet directly cracked. "Shall I kneel? Impossible! " Su Yun said in a deep voice, the big deal is to run. Although the other party is the ancestor, he also has the power of the pseudo ancestor. He should still have a chance to escape. "Interesting!" Haozu smiled and looked at all this. However, because of Su Yun''s words, the pot had already exploded here. Countless people stood up and stared at Su Yun. "Is this man crazy?" "He dares to disobey his ancestors. What''s on his mind?" "Hehe, offended the ancestor of eternal night. No one can save him in the world of heaven." People whispered and gloated. In their eyes, Su Yun''s behavior is death. It''s too late for others to respect Yongye''s ancestor. This guy not only doesn''t respect, but also contradicts. What''s this not about looking for death? Unexpectedly, Su Yun spoke again, and his voice was very sonorous, without any low and high meaning: "eternal night ancestor? What a great ancestor. As an ancestor, I use force to oppress others. I appreciate it. Are you afraid that I will be promoted to the ancestor in the future, compete with you, and then deliberately suppress me? " "The opposite! Reverse! Even if the eternal night ancestor will forgive you! I won''t spare you! " Gu Xin of the ancient world sect shot directly and killed Su Yun. This is the best time to please the ancestor of Yongye. Unlike Yi Tianxing, he can only use such means to send Tianshen wine. The other immortals scolded secretly. They also wanted to rush up to clean up Su Yun, but Gu Xin took the lead. "Stop!" Just then, the ancestor of Yongye suddenly drank. Gu Xin''s action was stiff. He looked at the ancestor of Yongye inexplicably, but he didn''t dare to resist and retreated back. People looked at the ancestors of the eternal night. However, seeing the cold flash in the dark eyes of the ancestors of Yongye, the momentum of oppressing Su Yun immediately dissipated and disappeared without a trace. He said in a deep voice, "you said I would press you with potential, lest you be promoted to the level of my ancestors? Hum, that''s ridiculous! In that case, I will not punish you for your rudeness just now! However, when you say that you have experienced the ancestral realm, you mean that your strength should be above these people and can seize the understanding right of the stone tablet? " Su Yun frowned. "In that case, I will allow you to participate in the third competition. You are a mere mole ant. It''s not worth my anger for you. If you can win the understanding right of the stone tablet and successfully get one of the two places in this competition, I will forgive your rude behavior just now. If you can''t, you will be arrogant, arrogant and disturb the order of the competition, I believe everyone here hates people like you very much. If so, you should understand your end? " The ancestor of Yongye said faintly. In a few words, he not only promoted himself to a noble level, but also belittled Su Yun. At the same time, he became the target of public criticism. Everyone present thought that as long as Su Yun was killed, he would be able to win the favor of the ancestor!! In this way, it''s more interesting than him directly erasing Su Yun!! The people present, Gu Xin, Taoists, no self, drunk and carefree, the goddess of seven emotions and the God lion king, looked at Su Yun with different eyes, either hatred or indifference, but also looked at him with the eyes of the dead. "This guy can really get into trouble." Long Xianli in the distance smiled bitterly. "It''s not that he''s in trouble, but that he''s in trouble." Su qinger said. However, it is far fetched to say that he is in trouble. This time, it is true that Su Yun''s words and deeds are too rash. Who is not respectful in front of his ancestors? Only Su Yun dared to speak, but there was no way. He didn''t expect Yongye to be so small as his ancestor. Hoo! At this time, a wonderful ancient spirit spurted out from the center of the ancient ruins and filled the whole ancient ruins in an instant. All the people in the ruins were wrapped by this strong and pure ancient atmosphere. They felt that their Qi, blood and flesh were being washed, all the impurities and desires in their bodies were eliminated, people were completely emptied, and they were immersed in a spacious Avenue, As long as you walk and run casually, you can improve your cultivation! What a miracle. Seeing this, the crowd exclaimed. "The stone tablet is about to come out. Time is pressing. Let''s start quickly and have the third * * competition!" The ancestor of Yongye gave a low cry, jumped up and landed above the center of the ruins. With a wave, five huge golden lotus appeared in tiankong. "Ten of you are divided into five groups to compete, and the players in the competition are carried out by drawing lots!" The forefather of Yongye grabbed it and didn''t know when ten balls appeared in his hand. The ten people flew over and took the ball one by one from the forefathers of Yongye. When they opened it, they recorded the names of their opponents. If they had selected an opponent, they didn''t have to draw any more. Soon, the ten people divided into groups and stepped into Jinlian for a duel. The third * * competition is about to begin. Countless people are excited, and no one pays attention to Su Yun. After all, this is a dying man, and maybe he can''t even make it through the first round To Su Yun''s great surprise, his opponent in the first game was the most powerful Sanxian drunk Xiaoyao. Zui Xiaoyao has become famous for a long time. He has stepped into the peak of Fengshen realm for many years. His strength is naturally a little stronger than those present. Of course, Su Yun doesn''t think it''s a coincidence, because the name in the ball is determined by Yongye. Seeing that Su Yun and Zui Xiaoyao stepped into the same golden lotus, the immortals participating together showed their regret. They were looking forward to fighting Su Yun. "I didn''t expect to get drunk first." "It is estimated that this is arranged by Yongye adult. After all, he controls the rules of the game." "Alas, Su Yun has asked for more luck. It''s hard to get drunk and carefree." "Lord Yongye hopes this guy can die early." People whispered. The contestants also fell on the Golden Lotus competition platform. The ancestor of Yongye jumped on the competition platform and looked down on the Golden Lotus. Millions of immortals around stared at the Golden Lotus. No one''s eyes moved for fear of missing some wonderful part of the competition. "Now, the stone tablet is bigger than the third round, start!" The ancestor of eternal night said in a deep voice. Su Yun heard the sound, his eyes slightly tight, staring at drunk Xiaoyao. However, drunk Xiaoyao didn''t rush to attack and kill, but came step by step, with bursts of smiles at the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect to be trusted by Lord Yongye. I''m so lucky! If I kill you, Lord Yongye will certainly look at me differently. If you can give me some advice, maybe I''m drunk and carefree, and I''ll become the new ancestor of the fairyland!! " Drunk and carefree, he laughed, and there was no doubt that he was proud in his eyes. "Can you really beat me?" Su Yun suddenly asked. "I admit that you must have some strength if you can stand here. However, when Lord Yongye taught me, I have made some breakthroughs. My free wandering has undergone a qualitative transformation. The germination of the small world in my body has sprouted. Now I am invincible in the territory of my ancestors!!" "That means you can''t fight your ancestors, can you?" Su Yun''s mouth suddenly raised. "What do you mean?" The drunken and carefree laughing face suddenly froze. "I said drunk and carefree. Did you forget me so soon? Last time you escaped from the immortal devil cemetery. This time, I''ll see where you can escape! " Su Yun said with a smile, directly pulled out the Yitian sword and rushed towards Zui Xiaoyao. "What?? Are you su Yun?? You are su Yun!!! " Drunk and carefree, his pupils trembled, his tongue trembled, and he lost his voice and roared. "It''s too late to know now." Su Yun rushed over. Zui Xiaoyao doesn''t have the slightest idea of resistance. The confidence that has just emerged collapses and destroys almost instantly. He turns his head and runs away and plans to rush out of Jinlian. However, after the two enter Jinlian, a border will rise around Jinlian to block all connections inside and outside. Let alone people, even the voice can''t spread. That''s why Su Yun dares to let Zui Xiaoyao know his identity. Su Yun can kill even his ancestors. People at the peak of the Fengshen realm are like slaughtering pigs and selling dogs. He is invincible under any ancestor. Su Yun has mastered the power of the ancestor. In his understanding of drunkenness and carefree, he is the ancestor. In the face of such people, drunk and carefree have no idea of resistance. Most of the people outside the court are paying attention to the war between Su Yun and Zui Xiaoyao. However, before they fight, there was such a terrible scene that everyone was surprised. Seeing drunk Xiaoyao''s frightened appearance of trying to escape from the Golden Lotus field, the sound of exclamation came one after another. "What the hell is going on?" "Drunk Xiaoyao, drunk Xiaoyao, why do you seem to be afraid of that man?" "How? Drunk Xiaoyao was so scared before he started. What happened? " Everyone was full of fog and stared at the Golden Lotus competition platform. Drunk Xiaoyao could not retreat, so he had to turn around to meet the enemy, but he seemed to be afraid and had no fighting spirit. He could not meet the enemy at all, and the unknown swordsman with the sword had raised his sword and blasted towards drunk Xiaoyao. Zui Xiaoyao urged the power of nature and tried to avoid it. However, the sword power destroyed everything and went all the way, blocking the whole Golden Lotus competition platform. Zui Xiaoyao could not retreat. He was torn by the sword power and died miserably. The audience was shocked! A strong man at the peak of the realm of God was killed in one blow? And it''s a crushing killing. Even the soul doesn''t seem to survive. How terrible!! Even the ancestor of Yongye not only opened his eyes, but also looked at Su Yun faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1517 Su Yun ended the battle first and shocked the whole audience. However, people are still curious about Su Yun''s means. Why does drunkenness and carefree become like that? Why was he so frightened that he completely lost the ability to resist? What''s the matter with him? Or is it about this unknown swordsman? The expected result was that Zui Xiaoyao wiped out Su Yun by amazing means, but unexpectedly, the result went the opposite way. Zui Xiaoyao was slaughtered and even had no chance to fight back "The unknown swordsman doesn''t watch him use his sword. I guess he must have mastered some wonderful magic, or have some strong * * treasure that can attack the spirit. When he was against drunk Xiaoyao, he must have taken advantage of it to use this means of attacking the spirit, so that drunk Xiaoyao''s spirit collapsed and lost his fighting spirit. Only in this way did he win the game." Cried a fairy. Everyone nodded when they heard this. Although the immortal''s statement is far fetched, drunk and carefree is at least the strong one at the peak of the realm of God. It''s not so easy to get caught, but judging from the current situation, this statement is the most reasonable. People guessed and analyzed. Soon, the conclusion came out. Su Yun just used the means of sneak attack to attack Zui Xiaoyao''s spirit and destroy his will to win such ease. Therefore, many people scolded Su Yun for being mean. But Su Yun doesn''t think so. As long as he can win and obtain the enlightenment qualification of ancient stone tablets, everything else doesn''t matter. After the battle, Su Yun rested in Jinlian and waited for the next big match. The buzzing noise around him was heard, but he ignored it. Soon, the second match was over, but it was amazing that the winner of the second match was Haozu! The lion king, the enemy of him, was black and blue, and looked particularly miserable. He was unharmed, leaning against the golden lotus petals, swallowing and spitting with a long strip in his mouth. "I haven''t seen this guy!" People were inexplicably excited. There were a lot of dark horses in this big competition. There were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in such a big fairy world. Haozu defeated the God lion king. Before long, several other Golden Lotus also divided the victory and defeat. Although they all exist at the peak of the Fengshen realm, the peak of the Fengshen realm is also divided into strong and weak. The realm is only a general division of strength, but the magic weapons and tricks in each person''s hands are another difference. The seven emotions goddess defeated the saints and Taoists. Lengxin defeated the sword without me, while the Daoshi emperor was still fighting with the ancient heart of the ancient world sect. Both of them have full firepower, and their moves are not reserved at all. The sword release emperor''s crazy knife shakes the void. The knife is terrible and seems to stir up the universe and overturn the reincarnation. The whole Golden Lotus swings with his knife. Gu Xin can advance and retreat freely with an ancient mind formula and a long gun in his hand. Once he attacks and kills, his momentum is no weaker than that of the great emperor. Each of them was injured, and neither of them made a bargain in the other''s hands. However, Gu Xin obviously recognized it from the sword technique of Daoshi emperor. "You are the emperor of Daoshi! I know your knife! " Gu Xinshen said. "So what? Today I will behead you and preach! " Daoshi emperor is completely crazy. How important is the stone tablet. If you can win the ranking, you will be able to impact the ancestors. This is what many Fengshen people dream of. The opportunity is rare. When do you fight now? "Cut me off and testify? Hum, do you deserve it? " Gu Xin roared and clapped his hands in the void. A burst of blood red awn burst out on his chest, which is the power of his heart. It is said that every leader of the ancient world sect will pass on the power of his heart to the next successor from generation to generation before leaving office. In Gu Xin''s generation, I don''t know how strong his heart has been. I just feel the power of his heart bloom, The surrounding void is full of terrible general situation, which revolves around Gu Xin, as if it had been controlled by him. The sword spirit of Daoshi emperor rolled away, but he couldn''t tear away the general trend. "Break it for me!!!" With a roar, Daoshi emperor slashed his sword and bombarded it with the power of heaven and earth. The blow moved even the night. Boom!!!! The sabre blasted on the general trend and shook the general trend. If this Sabre was added to the body, I''m afraid anyone would be killed on the spot except the ancestor. "That''s all you can do?" Gu Xin snorted coldly and suddenly dispersed the general trend. People rushed to the void and made a dull explosion. Gu Xin stabbed the long gun in his hand like a wild dragon. The up and down of the long gun covered all the power of his heart. Daoshi emperor immediately raised his sword to resist, but the next second he felt wrong. This long gun is wrong! It does not have a sharp and unstoppable artistic conception, but has a terrible power to destroy heaven and earth! No! This is not a long gun! As soon as Daoshi emperor''s face changed, he immediately withdrew, but he finally slowed down. He saw that the long gun suddenly burst and the terrible air wave constantly bombarded Daoshi emperor''s body. He spit three mouthfuls of blood in the air and fell to the ground. Looking at Gu Xin, I don''t know when the gun in his hand has turned into a sledgehammer! "Ever changing magic!!!" Someone exclaimed outside. "What? It''s said that the magic weapon can be changed in a thousand ways? " "It is said that this magic weapon is the weapon of an immortal God General in the ancient battlefield. It was originally stored in the history books. Unexpectedly, it appeared today and is still in the hands of the ancient school! It really opened my eyes! " There was a commotion outside. The magic weapon sacrificed by Gu Xin made many people envious and excited. It was an ancient magic weapon. Even the ancestor of Yongye couldn''t help looking at the soldiers in Guxin''s hands. I''m afraid the ancestor cared about such a treasure. Daoshi emperor was defeated and Guxin won. One of the ten contestants died, five won a game and four lost a game. The God lion king was seriously injured and obviously could not compete. Although Daoshi emperor could fight, he had no hope for any contestant in the next match. Su Yun also comforted him to take a rest for the time being and didn''t have to fight. Gu Xin didn''t kill him, It''s just to preserve his strength for the next game, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t take his life and kill him. In this way, three people will be eliminated directly and will not be able to participate in the war, while the remaining seven will compete again. Third, the * * ratio does not lose the opportunity for promotion if you lose one game. As long as you still have combat power, you can continue to challenge until the ranking is fixed. Jinlian cancelled two, and Yongye''s ancestor threw out several balls again for people to draw lots. In this big match, one person will wait outside the field to fight the loser and win the promotion. Soon, the quota for the second round of fighting was set. Su Yun vs. Gu Xin, no sword vs. saints and Taoists, seven emotions goddess vs. Leng Xinru, while Haozu is waiting outside. Seeing Su Yun jump, Gu Xin''s face looks very ugly. He knows the identity of Daoshi emperor. Then the person in front of him is probably the legendary Su Yun. He never thought that Su Yun would also participate in the competition of ancient stone tablets. However, according to him, Su Yun certainly has no ancestral realm. Otherwise, what is he doing here? And why should we be restrained by the eternal night ancestor? So everything is just an illusion. "Su Yun?" Gu Xin asked tentatively. "Huh?" "It seems right. I think drunk Xiaoyao must have been scared to death by you, right?" Gu Xin said coldly. "What? Do you want to give up? " Su Yun smiled. "Give up? How is that possible? I''m not a fool like drunk! Besides, do you think you''ll win? I will let you know how ridiculous your arrogance and arrogance are! " Gu xinleng said, sacrificing the power of the heart again. The general trend was immediately controlled by him. The whole Golden Lotus seemed to fall into his domain. "I don''t quite understand what you said, but I want to tell you one thing in advance. When the ancestors of Yongye suppressed me, you seemed to be the most popular. In that case, I won''t show mercy to you. You''d better use all your strength, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" Su Yun has long been moved to kill Gu Xin. "Maniac!! Surrender to the power of my ancient heart!! " Gu Xin roared, holding the magic weapon of thousand changes, and came to kill the general again. This time, the ever-changing martial arts turned into a sword, which is bright and slender and full of sword meaning. Carrying the boundless general trend, it seems to crush Su Yun on the kendo. Su Yun stared at the ever-changing divine force, and the Yitian sword in his hand came out, and the rolling killing force swept away. The endless sword potential that made the soul tremble suddenly exploded, dispersing the general trend of Gu Xin. "What?" Gu was stunned. A sword was cut off again. The fierce sword Qi was like an axe breaking the sky. It was unstoppable, as if everything would be split in half by it. Gu Xin didn''t dare to resist and ran away in confusion. He didn''t expect that Su Yun''s real strength was so terrible. Are all the rumors true?? While Gu Xin fled, the flaw was in full bloom. Su Yun''s eyes were frozen and the opportunity was awe inspiring. "You and I are not at the same stage!" Su Yun said in a deep voice, Yitian sword fell, and the blade tore Gu Xin''s body. Pooh. The ancient heart and body collapse, and the thousand changes of divine weapons fall. They die miserably and are eliminated WOW! There was an uproar outside. Countless people stood up from their positions and stared at this scene. The people of the ancient school were stunned. They looked at this scene unbelievably. The young master died. Now even the leader died. From now on, the ancient school is afraid to be removed from the fairy world. In fact, it''s not just the ancient school, but also the qianyun palace and Xingchen Pavilion before. Even though the stone tablet Dabi has formulated rules to avoid too many killings, as long as there are people, there will be killings and death. No one can avoid this. Su Yun defeated Gu Xin again with great means, and killed the other party again. This time, everyone dared not underestimate him any more. Those who thought Su Yun was just a sneak attack with magic also shut up at this time. How dare they speak impolitely again? At this moment, the fool can also see that it is not Gu Xin, drunk and carefree that are too careless, but Su Yun is too strong. They have no room to fight back. This is the power of the false ancestor. The strong ones in the realm of God are just the first generation in the auction in front of him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1518 Su Yun once again tackled the battle with fierce wind and thunder. The means were extremely cruel and frightening. Before long, lengxinru also ended the battle. She also existed as a pseudo ancestor. It didn''t take much time to defeat her opponent. The seven emotions goddess was defeated miserably, while the Taoist and wuselfless sword were quite fierce. They were equal in strength and matched each other, Both of them had a defeat before. If anyone loses again this time, I''m afraid there''s no stone tablet. While the crowd focused their attention on the duel between Taoists and Wuwo sword, a loud voice sounded: "Alas, it''s boring!" "Oh?" The ancestor of Yongye looked at Haozu and said faintly, "are you going to play?" "These people have had a fight. I can wait for them to recover." Haozu smiled. "Hum, no need. I can deal with you in any state." Lengxinru stood up and said in a cold voice. "Since you want to be my opponent, you should admit it when the ancestor of eternal night!" Haozu smiled. The ancestor of Yongye nodded and said lightly, "if you two have no opinion, you can have a formal competition. The victory or defeat between you can be included in the record for ranking." "Good!" The cold heart, like eyes, immediately jumped into the Golden Lotus. She has won two games. If she loses Haozu, she will win three games. Not surprisingly, she will get one of the two understanding stone tablets. Seeing this, Haozu raised his mouth slightly and jumped into the Golden Lotus. Lengxinru''s eyes are permeated with self-confidence and pride. Although she doesn''t know her identity or even her strength, she believes that this is only the person at the peak of the realm of God. How can she be invincible? Even if there is an accident, she miscalculated the strength of the other party. He has the power of the pseudo ancestor, and she is not afraid. She still has the ability of World War I, but, the pseudo ancestor? Is it possible? The whole fairy world, and even the world of heaven, I''m afraid there are only Su Yun and her two pseudo ancestors. Such a probability is too low. Su Yun looks at the Golden Lotus. In fact, he doesn''t know what Haozu''s real strength is now. Lengxin''s strength is not simple. He believes he can force Haozu to do his best. Cold heart is like a duel against Haozu. The battle has not yet opened, but it has attracted most of the eyes on the scene. On the contrary, the duel between Taoists and selflessness has not attracted so much attention, which makes them quite depressed. "Ten moves!" The cold heart standing in the golden lotus is like a sudden opening. "Ten moves? What''s the matter? " Haozu smiled. "Within ten moves, solve you!" The cold heart is like a deep path. "So confident?" Haozu was quite surprised, then smiled and said, "what if you can''t defeat me within ten moves? Don''t you lose face? " "I can''t defeat you within ten moves. I can only say that I''m not good at cultivation, but it should be impossible!" "What do you say if I lose within ten moves?" Haozu suddenly said. This words fall, let cold heart such as Leng for a moment, then sneer again and again: "are you kidding?" "I''m serious." "Ridiculous!" Lengxinru didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Haozu anymore. She jumped forward and rushed towards it. A long gray sword appeared in her hand, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter and stabbing it. The sword body of the gray sword overflowed with the terrible power of the ancestor, shaking the void and waves, which was very terrible. The ancestor looked at lengxinru in the eternal night. He saw that lengxinru''s magic weapon contained a lot of the power of the ancestor, I also guessed that lengxinru was taught by his ancestors. "Unexpectedly, a small world was born, the power of pseudo ancestors?" A strange light flashed in the eyes of the eternal night ancestor, but no one saw it. People outside also showed surprise. This terrible force is simply creepy. But at this time, Haozu suddenly raised his hand and blasted into the air. A mysterious force directly broke the sword''s sword Qi and hit the sword. His cold heart was as cold as a man with a sword. "What?" The uproar arose again, and countless pairs of eyes stared at this terrible scene with inexplicable horror. That''s the strength of the ancestors!! How dare you just blow it away?? What force did the other party just use? The power of creation? The power of creation is just a child''s fist in front of the power of the ancestor. There is no comparability at all, let alone smashing the power of the ancestor. "Who the hell are you?" The cold heart was shocked. Even the first ancestor of Yongye stared at Haozu with extremely dignified eyes. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I come here to participate in the stone tablet contest and get the understanding right of the stone tablet!" Haozu smiled, then raised his head and glanced at Yongye''s ancestor. Although it was only one eye, it gave people a very profound feeling. The cold heart was like a dark hum, and the silver teeth clenched. At the moment, she felt particularly depressed. She was very frightened about the last Su Yun. She almost thought she was the first to participate in the big competition, but unexpectedly, such a Haozu appeared after su Yun! "You still have seven moves." Haozu smiled. If the cold heart can''t retreat, it has to harden its scalp. The long gray sword rolls endless shadows, like the mouth of the ancient famine, swallowing Haozu. Haozu''s body moved, but he stepped ten thousand miles, avoiding the sword shadow. He used the perfect space power, which amazed the people around him. "Five moves!" "Devour heaven and earth!" Leng Xin was as anxious as being forced, and then urged the move. The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge vortex appeared on the sky, which was absorbed by chaohaozu. But Haozu didn''t move. No matter how terrible the power in the vortex was, he couldn''t shake him at all. Cold heart, like splitting the long sword again, wants to bombard him in the front, but Haozu''s body is sometimes empty and sometimes real, which is unpredictable. It seems that he has always been a non-existent person, but he has always existed. Such an opponent is terrible. Su Yun couldn''t help but stare. Although Haozu didn''t exert all his strength, his hands just now were enough for him to be sure that Haozu''s strength was far above the peak of the Fengshen realm. I''m afraid he had surpassed the Fengshen realm "Well, you have made nine moves!" At this time, Haozu suddenly settled down, looked at the panting cold heart, smiled and said. The cold heart clenched his teeth like gas, and wanted to immediately break the man in front of him into pieces. The scene was silent, but everyone could see that lengxin, like ten moves, could never kill Haozu. Don''t say ten moves. I''m afraid that a hundred moves and a thousand moves can''t be defeated. Now lengxin, like, is not a matter of how many moves to defeat Haozu, but whether it can defeat Haozu. Thinking about the previous words, Leng Xinru felt hot on her face. The guy in front of her was so deep that she made such a big embarrassment in public. "I''ll do the rest!" At this time, Haozu suddenly whispered and punched directly. At this moment, his fist seemed to contain the power of the world. It was so powerful that it was unbelievable!! Leng Xinru hurriedly raised her sword to accumulate moves, but as soon as her sword blew out, the momentum on the sword was destroyed by the other party, and the sword power was scattered. "What?" Leng Xin''s eyes trembled, and the force seemed to drill into the void and immediately disappeared without a trace. In the room of electric light and flint, it rushed out of the void in front of him and directly acted on Leng Xin Ru''s face Bang! Lengxinru''s body flew out directly and fell hard on the ground. Her breath was directly dispersed, and her whole body seemed to be hollowed out, leaving no room for strength and resistance. Even Su Yun was stunned by this blow. Su Yun understands Leng Xinru''s strength. The reason why he can easily defeat Leng Xinru twice depends largely on psychological tactics, but Haozu seems to suppress it only with strong strength, especially the attack just now. He simply can''t reflect how it was created, so there is such a terrible phenomenon Haozu, what strength is it? Pseudo ancestor realm? Su Yun widened his eyes and guessed in panic. However, the eternal night ancestor over there has spoken. "Don''t compete, you won!" His voice became a little low, and his eyes at Haozu looked different from before. Few people noticed these changes. Lengxin stood up reluctantly. She was hurt. It''s not serious, but she didn''t insist. Haozu''s strength is too strong. Are all the people who robbed the right to understand the stone tablet monsters? Haozu smiled easily and jumped directly towards Jinlian. He looked very relaxed. He didn''t use much strength to deal with lengxinru. After the cold heart was defeated, the Taoists over there and Wui also divided the victory and defeat. Wui sword defeated the Taoists with the advantage of less than half moves to win. The next battle is Su Yun''s duel with the goddess of seven emotions. The Taoist and Haozu fight. If he can beat Haozu, there is still a glimmer of hope. However, at the moment, Haozu feels extremely powerful. Even lengxin can''t move in front of him, so don''t talk about the Taoist. Without any suspense, the Taoist was defeated miserably, completely lost the opportunity to obtain the understanding right of the stone tablet, and was directly eliminated, while Haozu became the most likely person to obtain the understanding right. And Su Yun won''t have much suspense about the seven emotions goddess. The two fall into Jinlian. The seven emotions goddess smiles and looks at Su Yun. "Sir, have we met somewhere?" Although the seven emotions goddess hasn''t recognized Su Yun who has been disguised again, she is sensitive to something. "Of course we have. Before, outside the ruins, aren''t you still talking and laughing with me together with Yi Tianxing, the star venerable and Jin Zhenzi?" Su Yundan said. The seven emotions goddess heard the voice and smiled slightly stiff. She immediately understood who the guy in front of her, but soon she smiled: "it''s your excellency. Hehe, I didn''t expect that you have such strength that you broke into the third * * ratio and achieved such excellent results. The goddess really worshipped you!" "Yes, I have good strength and good luck, but I''m not so lucky like Xingchen Zun and Jin Zhenzi. These two people are too impulsive and are eager to find me before the big match is over. I have to send them away in advance!" Su Yun said faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1519 Su Yun''s words were obvious. He wanted to tell the seven emotions goddess that he killed the star venerable and Jin Zhenzi in order to frighten the seven emotions goddess. "Of course, I tell you this not to scare you, but to tell you that the agreement between us is still valid. After this war, I will wait for you outside the ruins. I hope you don''t break the appointment!" Su Yun pulled out Yi Tianjian, pointed to the goddess of seven emotions and said faintly, "let''s start!" The seven emotions goddess changed her look for a while, and then said with a smile: "what you said is very true. Anyway, let''s lose the game first. In this case, you should be careful. The little woman is going to fight!" When the voice fell, the goddess of seven emotions waved a colorful silk, flying in the air, and a large number of spiritual skills were vented. The whole golden lotus was wrapped by strong spiritual magic. In an instant, Su Yun found that the world around him was changing rapidly, and countless figures appeared, but they didn''t rush up to make love with Su Yun like ordinary Charm Magic, but directly took out their swords and cut at Su Yun. Su Yun frowned and blasted away with his sword, but just as the long sword was about to run through them, their eyes suddenly twinkled. The pitiful and deeply resentful eyes seemed to melt anyone''s heart. This kind of spiritual attack launched at the moment of attack is terrible, and it is also a magic in magic. You need to know that these so-called beauties are fictional and do not exist. However, the seven emotion goddess can perform magic in magic, which requires an understanding of how terrible magic can be. Su Yun groaned and forced his mental power to collide with it. However, after this layer of magic was broken and the world collapsed, another new world and endless magic attacks were waiting for Su Yun. Su Yun continued to forcibly use his arrogant mental power to collide and smash. So continuously, he smashed 9999 magic worlds. It seems that the goddess of seven emotions intends to use her spiritual strength to forcibly trap Su Yun. If Su Yun doesn''t find a way to break through, I''m afraid she will fall into the spiritual bondage of the goddess of seven emotions in her life. And his own spirit will be gradually eroded by the goddess of seven emotions. When the spirit completely collapses and the soul is unprepared, he will be swallowed by it. In this way, Su Yun will change from a walking corpse to a cold corpse, and it is a corpse that cannot be resurrected Haosheng''s terrible means are immortal, not ordinary people. People outside exclaimed. But just then, a terrible spiritual storm suddenly gushed out of Su Yun''s body. This spiritual storm was like a sharp sword, directly stabbing the spiritual bondage of the seven emotion goddess. The seemingly unbreakable spiritual world was broken in an instant, like paper paste. This spiritual storm is terrible. The seven emotions goddess''s face changed slightly and hurriedly urged the power of nature to strengthen her spiritual magic. However, this terrible spiritual storm was extremely sharp. It cut the spiritual bondage a little bit and nibbled it a little bit. Although the seven emotions goddess urged her all-out efforts, she could not stop this trend. Soon, the spiritual bondage was completely broken. Su Yun stood in front of her, pulled out Yi Tianjian and walked slowly. The seven emotions goddess''s face changed slightly, her chest fluctuated violently, and her breath was turbulent. People who used to be opponents of Su Yun are now dead. In this big competition, they have no eyes. Even if they die, it is normal. That is to say, if Su Yun kills her here, no one will stand up and talk about justice for her. "I admit defeat!!" She shouted hastily. Even her own spiritual skills can be easily broken. The person in front of her is extremely terrible. The seven emotions goddess is a very observant person. Su Yun''s strength has been appreciated in the fight just now. "Admit defeat? Although we can admit defeat now, what will happen after the big match? " Su Yun asked faintly. With these words, the expression of the seven emotions goddess became extremely wonderful. Now the star master died and Jin Zhenzi was cut off. I''m afraid there''s no way to take this guy only by Yi Tianxing, the God Lion King and her What should I do? The seven emotions goddess is in a mess. If she knows Su Yun is so strong, how dare she provoke him? I didn''t expect that she was provoked by Yi Tianxing. "Your Excellency, we had no eyes before. I hope you have a lot. Don''t worry about it with us. What about the agreement?" The seven emotions goddess said carefully. "Do as you say. If you say you want to fight, you want to fight. What do you think of me?" Su Yunleng said, "if I don''t have strong strength, will you let me go?" "What should that adult do?" the seven faced goddess had no choice. "You want to explain to me. Why do you ask me?" Su Yun said. The seven emotions goddess shook her eyes and whispered, "we are willing to compensate you with magic weapons, immortal coins and pills. What do you think?" "Yes, but as for how much and what you want, I''ll talk to you after the big ratio!" Su Yun whispered. "Good!" "You can make the lion king and Yi Tianxing ready!" Su Yun said and turned out of the Golden Lotus. The seven emotions goddess sighed and left Jinlian. If you can deduct a sum of materials from these people, it will be beneficial and harmless to Su Yun, which is obviously much better than directly cutting them off. The goddess of seven emotions automatically conceded defeat, and Su Yun won another victory. Now he and Haozu are the most promising to obtain the enlightenment right. Everyone else has lost. Now, as long as Su Yun and lengxin fight again, Haozu can compete with the sword without me, the first two people with the understanding right of the stone tablet can be determined. As for who is the first and who is the second, it doesn''t matter. Haozu''s victory over Wui is almost without suspense. It depends on whether Su Yun can defeat lengxinru. Haozu and Wui stepped into Jinlian, and Su Yun didn''t ask for a rest. He directly stepped into Jinlian and waited for lengxinru. This is the third time lengxinru has fought with Su Yun. The first two times she was defeated miserably, and this time, can she wash away the previous shame? Su Yun quietly stood in the Golden Lotus and waited. Leng Xinru stayed outside for a moment, then jumped into the Golden Lotus. Su Yun looked at lengxinru quietly. He didn''t look arrogant because the other party lost to him twice. However, although lengxinru entered Jinlian, she didn''t have the slightest sense of war on her face. She took a breath and then said lightly: "I admit defeat!!" "What?" The immortals waiting to see the wonderful duel outside the court were all stunned. Probably no one thought that lengxinru would admit defeat and admit defeat without even playing. Is it so happy? Su Yun also seemed a little surprised. He looked at the cold heart, but found that the other party''s eyes were not reluctant to give up, but full of a trace of fun? What does that mean? Su Yun wondered what lengxin meant. If she gave up so easily, Su Yun wouldn''t believe it! After all, it is related to whether you can get the understanding right of the stone tablet. If lengxin didn''t hesitate, he jumped out of Jinlian directly after admitting defeat. This time, the stone tablet Dabi ended in lengxinru''s admission of defeat. Countless people felt disappointed and tasteless. They thought there would be an earth shaking fight, but they didn''t want to wait for them to admit defeat and surrender. But no one dares to complain about lengxin. Even if she admits defeat and her strength is there, no one dares to say anything. "If Leng Xin admits defeat, then the two immortals who maintain complete victory at present are the unknown swordsman and Haozu. I announce that you two can get the right to understand the stone tablet. When the stone tablet is born, you can enjoy the stone tablet, visit the stone tablet and get the opportunity to promote your ancestor!" The ancestor of eternal night stood in the sky and announced with a magnificent voice. The sound fell, the whole audience was quiet, and a moment later it boiled. Some people who wanted to curry favor with Su Yun and Haozu immediately sent congratulations, but they were not familiar with them, and it was embarrassing to get close to them. He saw the ancestor of Yongye waving to Su Yun and Haozu. The two flew over. "You two have obtained the enlightenment right of the stone tablet. Now, just wait here and wait for the stone tablet to appear. You can enter the enlightenment. One person at a time, you can negotiate who goes in first!" Eternal night ancestor road. "There''s no need to negotiate. Whoever goes first is the same!" Haozu said freely. The ancestor of Yongye nodded and didn''t speak again. But just then, someone shouted. "Lord Yongye, I have a grievance! Please also ask Lord Yongye to decide for the villain! " This sound is not strange. In the center of this boiling relic, this sound is particularly loud, which makes many people stop talking and divert their attention. When they saw that the speaker was easy to do. Su Yun turned his head and looked at Yi Tianxing. The ancestor of Yongye also looked at Yi Tianxing. After all, Yi Tianxing is a person who wants to offer the wine made by the God of heaven. The ancestors of Yongye will not ignore the leader of the wine King''s pavilion. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me! " The ancestor of eternal night is light. "It''s about my daughter!" Yi Tianxing pretended to cry, pointed to Su Yun over there and said angrily: "just now, the villain got the news that the Tianshen brewing team escorted by my beloved daughter was robbed, and the man who killed my beloved daughter and robbed Tianshen brewing was this guy!!" It seems that the seven emotions goddess told her that she didn''t let Yi Tianxing give in, but let him bite back. Su Yun frowned. But there was an uproar at the scene. The ancestor of Yongye also frowned, stared at Su Yun and asked in a deep voice, "unknown swordsman, is this true? Who are you and who are you? Should it be on? " "This is just one side of the words of Lord Yi. It can''t be true. As for my identity, Shibei Dabi doesn''t stipulate that I need to show my identity to participate, does it?" Su Yun said faintly. "But the stone tablet Dabi stipulates that demons are not allowed to participate!" Then the voice rose again. At first glance, the speaker is as cold as a cucumber. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1520 Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and there were endless cries of surprise and doubt. "Demon man? What demon? What is Miss Leng talking about? " Someone asked loudly. But Leng Xin smiled coldly and stared at Su Yun. The strange light flickered in his eyes and his voice increased by several points: "this unknown swordsman is actually Su Yun, the famous demon king in the fairy world! Today, he has shaped a small world and entered the realm of pseudo ancestors. He came here to participate in the Dabi and obtain the understanding right of stone tablets. The purpose is to step into the realm of ancestors with the help of ancient stone tablets!! Do you think I''m right? Lord devil! " Cold heart is like staring at Su Yun, full of smiles. Su Yun looked at lengxinru faintly, but he was not in the slightest panic. Lengxinru''s words directly opened the pot around him. Demon man? This big ratio is controlled by the strong in the fairyland. The purpose is to cultivate the strong in the fairyland and stabilize the position of the fairyland in the Wanjie. After all, ancient relics exist in the fairyland. People on other interfaces don''t say they can''t participate. It''s ok as long as they sneak in to pretend to be people in the fairyland, but it''s different if they are the sworn enemy of the fairyland. "This man not only captured the wine god brew that the wine King''s Pavilion intended to offer to Lord Yongye, but also persecuted the people of the wine King''s pavilion and the beloved daughter of Lord Yi''s pavilion. He himself is an unforgivable devil. How can such a person make him understand the stone tablet? If you let him realize the great road, isn''t it a big threat to the heavens and the world? I don''t know how many people will be poisoned by this demon! Lord Yongye, according to my plan, it''s better to deprive this person of the qualification to understand the stone tablet, let Miss Yu Leng have the qualification, and then cut this person off in public as a deterrent to the demon world. What do you think? " A man stood up, hugged his fist and said respectfully to the ancestor of Yongye. Su Yunshun went and found that the man who spoke was the man who had prevented him from killing Yi Tianxing. This man, named night photon, is a close friend of Yi Tianxing and a Sanxian, but he is powerful and has a high status. Many people think he is from the wine King Pavilion, but he is not. It is said that his realm is better than drunk and carefree. "What Lord Ye said is very true! Lord Yongye, the devil must be eliminated, and he is still the devil who has grown to the realm of pseudo ancestor. If he is not eliminated here, it will be a great disaster in my fairy world in the future! " "Yes, Lord Yongye, the devil came to the door today. How can we just let him go? Kill him! " "Yes, kill him!" "Kill him!" There were endless voices, and people seemed very excited. For the demon people, these people were surprisingly United. However, it''s righteous to say that they just look at Su Yun from the perspective of immortals, but many of them actually stare at the treasure of Su Yun. After all, they are false ancestors. How can they be broken iron? After the killing, the baby will eat separately. I believe no one dares to swallow it alone. The ancestor of Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little murderous spirit gradually appeared in the deep. "Do you have anything else to say?" The ancestor of Yongye stared at Su Yun and spoke slowly. Su Yun looked at him, but didn''t speak. In fact, he already had a strategy to deal with this situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let lengxin know his identity before. However, to his surprise, the eyes of Yongye''s ancestor seemed strange. His killing intention didn''t seem to arise because he was a demon. Then he saw the ancestor of Yongye raise his hand again, point to the Haozu over there and sink a way: "you two seem to be together. Since you are a demon, he will not stay out. You two are determined to be allies and both are demons, right?" "Oh? I have become a demon, too? " Haozu was surprised and then said with a smile, "interesting, Yongye, what the hell are you up to?" "Since you are evil people, you should be eradicated immediately. In this contest, all the stone tablet enlightenment people are evil people, so you can''t understand, and the ranking should not be left to the weak. It''s just that I have some interest in this stone tablet. I''d better keep the right to understand this time. As for you, you and you, I doubt you are all evil people, so, I''ll get rid of you myself! Imprison your souls! As punishment!! " Yongye pointed to the Taoists, no self, cold heart and others, and spoke again. The words immediately caused an uproar, and everyone was surprised. Taoist and Wui looked at Yongye strangely. In an instant, they understood the meaning of eternal night. In fact, this big comparison has no meaning at all. From the beginning, Yongye did not intend to select any so-called stone tablet enlightenment. He had long planned to swallow it alone. Relying on his strength, he can forcibly seize the right to understand the stone tablet, but he didn''t. After all, doing so will have a great impact on his reputation, and he seems to be planning to pass this big comparison, Select some powerful and gifted strong people in the fairyland. He should be planning to use the souls of these strong people to do something. Now, he takes the opportunity to get rid of these people and seize their souls. This is the real purpose of Yongye''s ancestors to come here! "Am I also a demon? Yongye, what do you mean? What makes you think I''m a demon? " Leng Xinru was unbelievable. It was she who exposed Su Yun''s identity. "If I say you are a devil, you are a devil. What else do you need?" The night hummed. The voice seemed to be beyond anyone''s doubt. Leng Xin''s face changed quickly, and even Yi Tianxing at the other end felt bad. They had planned to get rid of Su Yun with the help of Yongye''s hand, so as to get rid of Su Yun''s quota and enable themselves to obtain the understanding right of the stone tablet, but from the beginning, Yongye did not intend to hand over the understanding right of the stone tablet. At the same time, he also included these selected powerful immortals in his plan The immortal panicked and the scene became chaotic. No one knew what Yongye wanted to do. "Are you not afraid of anger and resentment when you do this?" At this time, Haozu spoke again. He smiled. He didn''t look surprised, let alone scared. It seemed that everything was within his expectation. "Anger and resentment? The ancestors of the heavens may not be one, but there is none of the unknown realm above the ancestors. If I can further understand the unknown realm I can see with the help of these quasi ancestors and stone tablets, perhaps as long as I reach that realm, I am the real master of the heavens, and no one can control my will, as long as I can achieve this, the gods are angry and the people resentful? What can you do to me? " Yongye said in a deep voice. The voice fell. He raised his hand and grabbed Su Yun and others. The palm suddenly became huge, as if he wanted to grasp the whole ancient ruins in the palm of his hand. Yongye finally showed his ferocious fangs. Everyone panicked and ran around like crazy. But at the moment when the big hand fell, a blue light suddenly rose and burst in the palm of the hand. The unknown mysterious force spread everywhere, and the big hand was pushed back. A force of terror that could contend with the eternal night spread. When people stood and looked, they all looked dementia. They looked at the Haozu, walking in the air, walking towards the eternal night ancestor. With each step, the void gave birth to a star halo, and the palm of the eternal night ancestor was pushed back "What''s going on?" People were stunned. "It''s impossible!" Yi Tianxing lost his voice and shouted. "This man can withstand the power of the ancestors of the eternal night, but so can this man" "Ancestor?" The seven emotions goddess trembled and said. Boom! Yongye''s attack was repulsed. His body retreated a hundred meters, stared at Haozu, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve noticed your mistake for a long time, but I''m not sure. I didn''t expect it to be you, Haotian!" "Haotian? The last time the stone tablet was bigger than the master Haotian who obtained the enlightenment right? " Cried the luminous child. "Now, it should be called the ancestor of Haotian, right?" Yongye said, "aren''t you dead?" "Your little trick is like killing me? It''s naive! " Hao Tianshen became cold and said, "eternal night! In order to pursue a higher realm, you attacked me and tried to devour me when I was just a small world. However, the trick failed. You not only didn''t devour me, but let me escape. After escaping from your poisonous palm, I devoted myself to cultivation, understood the relics of the ancestors on the stone tablet, and finally let me find the threshold to enter the territory of the ancestors. Unexpectedly, after you entered the territory of the ancestors, Not only do you not want to thank your ancestors and benefit future generations, but you use the stone tablet to build such a shocking conspiracy to bury the future of the fairyland. Such people are killed by the gods and gods. Today, I will destroy your conspiracy and everything about you! " Haozu Leng said, with great momentum, vaguely, there was an intention to overwhelm Yongye. After hearing Haozu''s words, everyone understood that Yongye knew Haozu and obtained the understanding right of the stone tablet. Yongye took the lead in stepping into the territory of the original ancestor with his talent, but he was not satisfied. If he wanted to explore a stronger realm, he put his mind on Haozu, tried to absorb it and stepped into a new realm with his strength, but all this failed, Haozu guessed Yongye''s plot, so he came here to stop it. Yongye doesn''t know that Haozu is not dead, otherwise he will guard against it. "Hum, Haotian, even if you''re not dead, what can you do? You entered the ancestral realm later than me. You must have spent a lot of time healing over the years. Your strength is weaker than me. You want to kill me? Not yet! " When the night is cold, you have to start. His move frightened all the immortals present. The fight between the ancestors can be said to be the end of the world. No matter where they fight, it will affect the world!! Su Yun congealed and felt that the situation had become unusual. However, the two men are as powerful as water and fire. The war is imminent, and no one can stop it. The immortals fled like ants. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1521 For the duel between the ancestors, it''s natural to evacuate quickly. Su Yun didn''t dare to be careless. He ran outside with a knife to release the great emperor. But just as he was evacuating, several figures suddenly stopped in front of him. Su Yun frowned and looked at him. Yi Tianxing, luminous son, Taoist, no self, goddess of seven emotions and lengxinru blocked his way. The lion king is too seriously injured and leaves early. Everyone looked at Su Yun with a bad look. Everyone had a killing intention in their eyes. "What are you going to do?" Daoshi emperor Shen said with a knife. Although he had been healing since Dabi, he could not recover from his injury during these times. "Su Yun, as the devil of the true demon world, since you have come here today, don''t think about leaving!!" The cold heart said in a deep voice, "hand over the fierce sword and the sky destroying sword. We promise that we will only destroy your body, not your soul! Although you are not a demon, you still have the possibility of moderation. We are not as bloodthirsty as you. Surrender!! " In the final analysis, or for the fierce sword and the sky destroying sword? Su Yun raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and stared at Leng Xin as he said, "why do you dare to say such arrogant words in front of me? What do you rely on to say such words? Do you think you can beat me with them? " "They?" Cold heart, such as glancing at the strong men in the fairy world behind him, sneered: "maybe in the eyes of others, their strength is very strong, but in the eyes of the pseudo ancestor, these are just a group of mole ants." "Miss Leng" is a little unhappy without me. Although everyone was dissatisfied, they still didn''t refute, because Leng Xinru was right. Although they were the peak of Fengshen realm, they had no chance of winning against the false ancestors. The strength gap between the two sides is too big. However, they still absolutely follow lengxinru to get rid of Su Yun, because today they offended Su Yun. If they don''t get rid of it now, they will die with Su Yun''s character of vengeance. So, instead of this, it''s better to solve Su Yun here! "In that case, where do you have the confidence to leave me?" Su Yun whispered. But just then, a terrible momentum shook here, the void trembled, majestic and thick. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved, and he saw four figures falling from the sky and falling in front of lengxinru. Once these four figures appeared, all the breath around them seemed to be covered up by them. These are four oddly dressed people, one of whom has a huge body, a huge elephant head, blue skin, exposed ivory, a long nose and armor. The other was a lion headed man with the same gold armor and exposed tusks. His eyes were extremely overbearing. Just looking at him, he could break other people''s hearts. The other two are quite mysterious. One is wearing a cloak and can''t see his face clearly. The other is wearing a mask and holding a magic wand. It''s also very mysterious. The four people fall like an insurmountable wall and stop Su Yun. The four heavenly kings of the ancient gods, the ancient elephant king, the ancient lion king, the ancient venerable and the ancient witch God!! "Four false ancestors?" Su Yun frowned and said in a deep voice, "are you all people of the eternal gods?" "Su Yun, surrender!" The man in the cloak said faintly. "These four people should have accepted the transformation of the dark sky and cultivated a small world like cold heart. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to generate a small world by themselves. Who can have such means in this dark sky? So far, the demon saint has only spawned a small world for himself." Su Yun thought secretly, but obviously he would not give in like this. He said faintly, "don''t think about the fierce sword. If you destroy the sky sword, you can still take it with your own skills." When the voice fell, he pulled out the mietian sword and Yitian sword and stared at these people coldly. "Su Yun, I admit that you are very strong, but you can never compete. I am the four heavenly kings of the eternal gods. Obedient surrender is the only way for you to continue to live!" Lengxin sneered. At this moment, she finally realized the feeling of everything in her hand. She never believed that Su Yun could have any means of resistance in the face of such a lineup. The four heavenly kings of all ages were almost the four strongest gods of all ages except the dark sky. No one could compete with them. "I''m alone, maybe I can''t deal with you!" Su Yun glanced at the ancient four heavenly kings and Leng Xinru and said faintly, "but I believe that the ancient gods and even the four heavenly kings are sent here. The purpose of coming here can never be for me. Should the dark day be coming soon?" "Huh?" The cold heart is like a frown. "He''s a clever man!" The venerable one nodded. "The reason why the stone tablet was born ahead of time this time is that our Lord dark sky did it. This time, we are not here to seize the understanding right of the stone tablet, but to directly seize the ancient stone tablet. As long as the ancient stone tablet is available, all the people in the realm of gods in the heavens will join us, and we can also use the ancient stone tablet to spawn more ancestors and pseudo ancestors, Become the strongest existence in the world of heaven, and no one can be our enemy! " The elephant king laughed. "The reason why the dark sky hasn''t appeared is probably that Yongye has a fierce fight with Haozu, so when they lose both, they will come out to collect the fisherman?" Su Yun whispered. "So what? Do you want to inform these two ancestors? I''m afraid not! " The eternal lion roared and roared, "kill!! Get rid of this man and seize the fierce sword! " Roar! The lion king of all ages suddenly turned into a body of ten thousand feet, and the lion claws seemed to split the world. Five false ancestors! There are five gods in the realm, there are countless gods in the realm, experts of all schools and elite troops of eternal gods. At present, Su Yun is in a tight encirclement and has almost no chance of winning. But this is not the first time he has faced this situation. Su Yun took a deep breath, took his sword and cut it, and the sword Qi blew away the terrible lion claws of the ancient lion king. "I want to tell you first that you want to destroy me? Only the ancestors can do it!! You? Not yet! " As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t avoid the recoil and killed the general. Daoshi Dadi had a straight temper. Seeing that Su Yun was not afraid in this case, he was infected by it and rushed with his knife. Su Yun''s twin swords are fierce, like the sickle of the God of death. They swing wildly, and the ancestor''s breath overflows. The people in the God sealed realm dare not approach at all. With his move, the target is lengxinru. The ancestor war broke out, and the war here also broke out. The immortal fled everywhere, and among the escaped immortal, there were two figures approaching this way. "I can''t protect myself in this level of battle. Won''t you help?" Long Xianli stared into the distance and spoke slowly. "Young master, I can handle it. What I have to do is to deal with the people behind me, Xianli. It''s very dangerous here. The war between the ancestors will soon affect the whole fairy world. I have a magic weapon here. You go into the magic weapon to avoid it." "Good!" Long Xianli nodded and saw the girl beside him take out a exquisite pagoda and open it. Long Xianli jumped into a light and disappeared. The girl put away the exquisite pagoda, looked over there, and the man slowly flew over. Boom! At this time, a huge noise broke out from the center of the ancient ruins, and a terrible wave of destruction broke out from the center of the ruins like a blooming flower. Seeing this, the puppet ancestor fighting there and the people in the Fengshen realm hurriedly stopped to parry defense measures. "Be careful!" With a long roar, the elephant king of all ages magnified his body infinitely and turned into a giant elephant supporting the sky to resist this terrible wave of destruction. However, Su Yun didn''t mean to resist at all. The small world in his body was completely urged. The ancestor''s breath wrapped his body, and people rushed towards the cold heart without hesitation. Seeing Su Yun''s killer coming, Leng Xinru''s face was rather ugly, but she was not afraid. There were so many experts here. Did Su Yun kill her? What''s more, at the moment, the experts in Fengshen territory and ancestor territory are attacking Su Yun. He will die if he attacks and kills so recklessly. Doesn''t he consider his own safety? In fact, just as Su Yun''s sword to kill the sky was coming, the ancient venerable and ancient witches over there had urged their mana to blast at Su Yun. The seven emotions goddess and Yi Tianxing were not backward. They besieged and killed all around. Su Yun was trapped in a tight encirclement, and there was almost no possibility of escape. This move, whether cold heart can take it or not, Su Yun''s death is the doomed result! "It''s over!" Lengxinru took a deep breath, took out a protective magic weapon and activated it. "I will inherit your sword! Take down the heavens and the world! " The cold heart whispered. But. At this critical moment, a heavy drink suddenly burst from her ear. "Xinru! Get out of the way! " "Huh?" The cold heart was like a trembling heart. Before he could react, he suddenly stretched out a huge hand in the void and directly grabbed her into the void. It''s dark! "Master!" The cold heart pulled into the void was stunned, but the next second, through the void, she saw an extremely terrible scene. A terrible gray breath broke out from the sky killing sword in Su Yun''s hand. At the same time, Su Yun climbed up a terrible magic pattern. In almost an breathless Kung Fu, the terrible gray breath swayed in all directions. Bang, bang, bang, bang Those ancient four heavenly kings who killed Su Yun were directly shocked and their skin was torn, while the strong ones at the peak of Fengshen realm were extremely miserable. The nearby Wui and Taoists were instantly swallowed up by the gray breath, and their souls disappeared without trace. Yi Tianxing and the seven emotion goddess were far away. After being blasted off, their Qi vessels were broken and their cultivation accomplishments had been abandoned. Night photons and others could not escape bad luck, The body was shattered, and as soon as the soul flew out, it was torn by the terrible force rippling in the air "That''s the smell of fierce sword?" The cold heart was as white as his face and murmured. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1522 If lengxin had not been saved by the dark sky just now, I was afraid that her fate would be the most tragic, because Su Yun''s main target was her, and she had to die. "Su Yun has completely mastered the fierce sword breath! Although he did not use the fierce sword, the terrible breath and power were still terrible! This man is so hidden that no one knows that he can control the breath of the fierce sword. The four heavenly kings have suffered a great loss! " The dark sky in the void whispered. "Master, what should we do?" A cold heart is like a busy question. "The stone tablet is about to appear. There''s no time to wait! We must refine the stone tablet within the time it appears, otherwise we can''t take it out. If it falls into the seal, we will have to wait 100000 years! " The dark sky said, crossing the void directly with a cold heart and coming to this ancient relic. In an instant, dark clouds gathered at the ancient ruins, lightning and thunder. The terrible electric dragon wrapped the whole ruins, and the appalling strong air pressure swept here. Haotian and Yongye, who are still fighting, feel this sudden powerful force, stop and separate with tacit understanding, and look at the void over there. "Another ancestor?" Yongye frowns. "Interesting! It seems that today we are going to poke a big hole in the world of the heavens! " Haotian also smiled. The three great ancestors gathered together. I''m afraid this will be the only three ancestors in the world of heaven. The void cracked, the stars turned, and the strong wind blew away all the disorderly breath here. The despotic terror of celibacy. Haotian and Yongye frowned. They felt that the strength of the people who came from the sky was hidden above them. They could not compare with them just because of the aura. Finally, there was a huge crack between heaven and earth. Then, a virtual shadow that seemed to connect heaven and earth came out of the crack. The virtual shadow was blurred, but it immediately disappeared as soon as it came out of the crack. When you look at it again, a middle-aged man in black robe and pale face flew into the sky. The crack disappeared, and the sky gradually became clear, But people''s hearts became tense with the arrival of the middle-aged man. Leng Xinru was just behind the man. She was still looking down on Su Yun with such pride. Although Su Yun''s blow just now gave her a great shock, now the dark sky appears. She is full of confidence. What else can she fear? If dark sky moves, Su Yun must be a dead man. Haotian and Yongye fly over and stare at the dark sky. They both know that each other is not good. The fight between the two people was not reserved. Although the fight time was not very long, both of them consumed and suffered some injuries. Although it was not serious, the state was obviously not as good as before. The strength of the dark sky seems to be very strong. If he wants to fight one of the two, he can''t fight alone, so they stand together tacitly. The four heavenly kings leaned against the dark sky, and the strong ones who sealed the peak of the divine realm were ignored. Su Yun clenched his double swords and stared at the dark sky. His heart had begun to plan his countermeasures. "What shall I do, my lord?" Daoshi emperor flew over and said weakly that he was injured in the conflict just now. Now he consumes most of his breath and one hand has been abandoned. It takes a lot of time to heal and his combat power has decreased by more than half. On this occasion, it will become very difficult for him to protect himself, not to mention fighting. "You leave first!" Su Yun said in a deep voice, "I''ll cover you. These powerful targets should be the stone tablet. No one will provoke you!" "What do you do, my lord?" Daoshi emperor asked. "Don''t worry. I have a transmission token. I can crush it and leave." Su Yun said. Having said that, Su Yun knew that the ancestors had already been able to pull people out of the void. Even if they ran away with the teleport, they could pull themselves back along the space track. It is very difficult to escape, especially in front of the existence of the ancestors, it is almost impossible to escape. Since we can''t escape, we can only find ways to survive. Fortunately, now there are three ancestors here, and he will no longer be the target of fire gathering. "Young master!!" Just then, a soft voice came from the side. Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yun trembled all over, and his heart seemed to stop at this moment. He turned a little stiff, but saw a woman in green flying here. The woman had a beautiful eyebrow, bright eyes and teeth, and a beautiful and moving life. Even the fairy couldn''t match it, especially her unique temperament, which was rare in the world and unparalleled in the world. "Are you Qing''er?" Su Yun''s lips were almost trembling, and his brain was full of wishful thinking. Why is Qing''er here? Is this magic? I must be hallucinating! Who''s using magic on me? Su Yun felt his head in a mess, but he didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of magic at all. Could it be that the four heavenly kings of all ages did it secretly? The ancient gods have unique means. Maybe they used some strange magic to deceive me! Su Yun''s mind. But just then, Su qinger had come to Su Yun. She raised her delicate catkin, grabbed Su Yun''s big hand and gently held it. Her pink mouth slightly revealed fragrant words. "Young master, don''t think about it. I''m not transformed by magic. I''m a real tilt. If you don''t believe me, you can touch me." She smiled and lost the charm of the world. Su Yun was distracted. He raised his hand and stroked her tremblingly. The warm and soft touch lingered at his fingertips. Finally, he reached out and held the girl in his arms. He said nothing, but the girl felt the thousands of words in his heart. They were so gentle, ignoring the so-called ancestors and all kinds of dangers, as if they were the only two left in heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it took before Su Yun slowly released his hand. Su Qing''er''s small face was slightly red, his cheeks were smiling, and said, "young master, the situation here is not optimistic. Let''s go back and talk about anything." "Let''s go now!" Su Yun took a deep breath and whispered. Qing''er has completed his transformation, but it''s hard for him to control the situation here. He can''t protect himself. If Qing''er is here, it''s not good. "Young master, don''t hurry to leave. The stone tablet is about to be born. Why don''t you find a way to get the benefits of the stone tablet? It''s not too late to leave at that time!" Su qinger said. Su Yun hears the sound and looks at Su Qing''er strangely. Suddenly, he found that he couldn''t see through Qing''er''s cultivation. She seemed like a deep pool. "Qing''er, how far have you reached?" Su Yun asked. "Ancestor." Su qinger confided these two words, but these two words made Su Yun feel like being struck by lightning. "Ancestor? How is this possible? " Su Yun is unbelievable. "The reason why I am reincarnated is to break through the ancestral realm. I didn''t break through with the help of stone tablets. Reincarnation is extremely difficult. After many dangers, it''s not surprising that I can have the strength of the ancestral realm?" Qing''er said softly, "however, no matter what cultivation he is, he is the servant girl of the young master. This will not change." Su Yun couldn''t help laughing. He touched Su Qing''er''s head, but he didn''t speak again. Today''s Qing''er has completely awakened, the power of her divine body has fully recovered, and her reincarnation has been completed, and her strength has surpassed that before reincarnation. However, even if Su qinger has the power of his ancestors, he is now facing three ancestors and five pseudo ancestors. Su Yun''s power can only be said to have the ability to protect himself. Dark sky looked at Yongye and Haotian faintly. His expression didn''t change, or there was no expression at all. A magnificent voice came out of his mouth. "You two leave, and the stone tablet belongs to me!" This sound is very simple, but it is full of incomparable hegemony "If you fight, come. If you don''t fight, please leave. Do you want me to give up the stone tablet? No way! " Yongye naturally won''t agree. He has waited for 100000 years for this stone tablet. How can he just give up? Unexpectedly, the next second, the dark sky nodded. "Good!" He read out one word and rushed to the eternal night. The terrible black smoke diffused from his body, instantly covered the sky, and the world was dark. Yongye''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to talk to dark sky and started. He looked at Haotian next to him, but saw Haotian running next to him, leaping millions of miles and leaving directly, ignoring Yongye''s life and death. It seems that Haotian is going to let Yongye fight with the dark sky first. If they consume, Haotian will benefit, but these three people are not aware that there is an ancestor beside Su Yun they are not aware of. "You take the fierce sword!" A word suddenly came out of the dark sky that fought with Yongye. The voice fell, and all the five pseudo ancestors rushed towards Su Yun. The four heavenly kings cooperated with lengxinru and killed the general. "Well come!" Su Yun was not afraid. He sealed some fierce sword breath in the mietian sword, which could be used by him. But just then, Su Yun''s side suddenly stretched out a small hand, which grabbed a sword box and handed it to him. "Young master, take this sword box first." Su qinger said. Su Yun was slightly stunned and nodded: "Qing''er, don''t expose your strength first. If dark sky and Yongye realize that you also have the power of your ancestors, they''re afraid they''ll stop immediately and let them fight first. I can deal with these five people!" If there is another ancestor here, I''m afraid the situation will change dramatically. Su Yun has been difficult to control the current situation and can''t change any more. Fortunately, Su Qing''er can perfectly hide his breath, which is beyond Su Yun''s expectation. Su Yun said and put the sword box around his waist. "Can I use the sword inside?" Su Yun asked again. "There seems to be something wrong with sunny rain recently. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the fierce sword. Don''t move the Sealed sword inside." "I see!" Su Yun nodded, glanced at lengxinru, who was the weakest, and killed the general. She is Su Yun''s only breakthrough. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1523 Seeing Su Yun rushing towards him again, lengxin was really furious. Does he really think he is a soft persimmon? Others ignore it, but they always do it to themselves. In fact, Leng Xinru doesn''t know Su Yun''s plan. Su Yun finds that whenever Leng Xinru encounters danger, he will rescue him in the dark sky. It can be seen that Leng Xinru''s position in the dark sky is not simple. Now Yongye is injured and it will be very difficult to deal with the dark sky alone. If he uses Leng Xinru to contain the dark sky, he can buy some time for Yongye, Let Yongye consume more power of the dark sky. At the same time, it can also make the eternal Four Heavenly Kings give up the offensive and try their best to protect lengxinru. Sure enough, seeing that Su Yun killed lengxinru, the four people leaned towards lengxinru, and the powerful protective magic weapons urged them one by one. Su Yun''s previous blow made them still tremble. It is difficult for a single person to defend against terrorist attacks that surpass the power of pseudo ancestors. At this time, Su Yun''s sword suddenly turned and blasted towards the most seriously injured Lion King of all ages. "Huh?" The ancient lion king was caught off guard, but the reaction of the people was still in place. The protective spells and magic weapons were immediately urged, and a large number of bright lights flashed to wrap the ancient Lion King tightly. But a gray light skipped, and the protective spell was directly penetrated like paper paste. The gray light penetrated the chest of the eternal Lion King and directly hit the small world in his body. The ancient Lion King''s body trembled quickly, his mouth spat blood, and his skin and flesh swelled. From time to time, he swelled, and the small world was injured. The ancestor''s breath ran around in his body. If it was not stabilized in time, the body would be torn by the ancestor''s breath. In fact, the false ancestor''s realm is a very dangerous realm, because people in this realm master the weak power of the ancestor, but the physical body is only the intensity of the divine realm. Once their own small world is injured, the terrible ancestor''s breath will run around in the body and cause serious damage to their own body, which is also the disadvantage of the false ancestor. The current six pseudo ancestors all have such fatal weaknesses. Although the ancient lion king was injured, it was already the breath of all the fierce swords sealed in the mietian sword. The ancient Lion King lost his combat power. Su Yun immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the past, intending to kill him completely. But how can other pseudo ancestors let Su Yun do whatever he wants? Several people showed fierce eyes and were furious. The breath of the terrible ancestor frantically squeezed Su Yun, and mysterious spells almost swallowed him. "Kill!!" The killing fist of the ancient elephant king continued to blow out, and the terrible divine image power ran through the void, integrated into the unparalleled divine power of heaven and earth, and turned into a terrible divine fist like a mountain, breaking everything and tearing apart the power of Su Yun''s ancestor. At the same time, the ancient venerable not far away also pinched a golden talisman, threw it at Su Yun, and the talisman fell to the ground, Ninety nine eighty-one light spots appeared around Su Yun. The rays emitted from the light spots tied his body like a rope. Su Yun relaxed and relaxed his double swords. Yitian sword and mietian sword turned into two streamers, fled into the void and stabbed the Wangu venerable in the distance. Forced by the double swords, the Wangu venerable had to retreat, and the restriction of the light spot weakened. Su Yun immediately took off the rope, looked ferociously at the divine fist of the Wangu elephant king, clenched his fists, and the small world trembled wildly, The ancestor''s breath wrapped around his fist. "Go away!" With one blow, all his strength exploded and collided with the mountain like fist of the eternal elephant king. The frontal collision between power and power stunned all the people around. It was not arrogant, but exceeded their capacity. However, the power of the elephant king of all ages is well known to the public, but people do not know that Su Yun''s power is also particularly terrible Dong! The void is shattered, and the power is vented around like a killing storm. Its power is not inferior to the damage caused by the battle of the ancestors. The ancient elephant king''s arms were numb, and the man retreated dozens of steps. In terms of power, the elephant king of all ages has fallen behind? This is incredible. Everyone looked stunned. In fact, it''s not surprising that the ancient elephant king. Su Yun''s body has become extremely powerful after countless opportunities and transformations. In addition, his small world development is stronger than the ancient elephant king, so it''s not surprising that he can produce such an effect. "Bastard! At this point, are you still going to resist? " Lengxinru rushed over and stabbed Su Yun with a gray sword. Suddenly, a huge ghost claw appeared in the void and went to kill Su Yun. Each claw blade of the terrible ghost claw was a sword shadow, which seemed to swallow him completely. "Perfect urge to use the power of the ancestors, and integrate the strike of the profound meaning of supreme Kendo!" Su Yun trembled and took his sword to meet him. Lengxinru has talent, but the cultivation time is still short. Things like the profound meaning of Kendo can''t be understood quickly even with the help of their ancestors. This completely depends on their own understanding of the sword, and no one can help. Yitian sword took his strongest sword will to chop out angrily, and the terrible sword body made a strange sound, as if the strength of the sword body had reached the limit. Two swords collide! Bang! With a bang, the elephant king and the venerable one who wanted to rush forward to besiege Su Yun were shaken back. The terrible sword force rushed to the four directions as if to destroy everything. Su Yun''s mouth overflowed with blood, his chest trembled and his body retreated. "Die!" A cold cry came from the rear. It was the voice of the ancient witch God. He was waiting for the opportunity to give Su Yun the most fatal blow. He was like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. If he didn''t do it, it would be fatal. A dead light flew out from the hands of the ancient witches and gods. The light was like a spirit. It walked like a dragon and a tiger. In an instant, almost no one could react, so it fell in front of Su Yun and hit him hard. Su Yun could clearly feel the destructive forces blooming at the impact of the dead light, and spread towards his body at an amazing speed, intending to hit the small world and destroy it. What a terrible means. After all, the immortal was trained by dark sky himself. His strength is really not simple. "Young master, be careful!" Su qinger was impatient and wanted to help. "Don''t worry, it can''t help me!" Su Yun clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Then his pupils were red and his magic blood was boiling. The breath of destruction in his body suddenly disappeared after the blood boiled, and the prestige of the dead light immediately disappeared. Not only that, Su Yun''s breath also rose a little. "What? Absorbed my strength? " The immortal witch frowned. He didn''t know that the magic blood in Su Yun''s body was the blood of the ancestor of the devil, and itself was a symbol of destruction and destruction. When his magic blood boiled, the dead light was like nourishment, which exacerbated the boiling of the magic blood and was completely absorbed. Su Yun would not refuse this pure destructive power that went straight into his body. Seeing that Su Yun is not only fine, but mentally, these people are not good-looking. The ancient wizard retreats again and waits for the next opportunity. People who have reached his level of cultivation will not affect their will because of one or two victories or failures. Once again, the ancient witch God hid himself and let the ancient elephant king, the ancient venerable and lengxin go to war. Obviously, he will not make the same mistake again. With such a threat, Su Yun still has no advantage. He thought and looked at the center of the ruins. The eternal night and the dark sky were still fighting over there. The pure power of his ancestors turned it into a land of the end of the world. Su Yun''s eyes moved, suddenly turned around and leaned over there. Others looked stunned. "What should I do?" "We''ll go too!" "The power of Dark Lord and eternal night, even if it is only a residual power, it is difficult for us to resist." "Is it so laissez faire? If he escapes, you and I cannot escape his responsibility! " The venerable one whispered and rushed over. "Miss, you don''t have to go there. You wait here. If Su Yun escapes again, please be sure to kill him!" The ancient witch God said to lengxinru, and then rushed inside. Cold heart, such as hearing the sound, nodded. The turbulence here is too severe. It''s better to commit suicide next to the ancestor than to fight next to the ancestor. Although lengxinru is in the best condition, she still doesn''t dare to enter. Obviously, her position in the eternal gods is much higher than that of the four heavenly kings. But just then, a figure suddenly approached lengxinru. Leng Xinru was surprised. This figure suddenly came. If she hadn''t deliberately revealed a trace of breath, I''m afraid Leng Xinru didn''t know that the other party had appeared. "Who are you?" A cold heart is like a deep question. But the next second, a strange spiritual spell poured into her pupils. Her cold heart trembled like a walking corpse in the air And Su Yun, it''s hard. The last time he fought with Yuanzu, Su Yun was able to win because the magic Saint temporarily stimulated his potential when casting a small world for him. At the same time, the patriarch Chi Qiong consumed and severely damaged Yuanzu, which provided the most favorable advantage for Su Yun to win over Yuanzu, so that Yuanzu couldn''t give full play to his ancestral strength at all. But this time is different. Dark sky and eternal night are powerful ancestors, and this time is not a fight between the seriously injured ancestors and the pseudo ancestors, but a game between the two powerful ancestors. Any collision they cause is enough to shake the whole fairy world. Even their residual power can convey the heaven and the world through space, let the people of the world feel the fear they bring, and cage everything into the eschatology. As soon as Su Yun approached, there was another fierce collision between the ancestors. The power of destruction swept in like a mountain and a sea. Su Yun resisted with all his strength, but people were still lifted up, and their whole body seemed to be full of torn pain. The ancient heavenly kings who chased over there were also uncomfortable. They were lifted up together and couldn''t stand stably. How can we kill Su Yun? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1525 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading£¨ Read the latest chapter (please go to Literature building) This is abnormal! Su Yun looked slightly cold. He took his sword and killed the ancient Lion King on the other side again. However, the sharp sword still could not cause any injury to the ancient lion king. On the contrary, a huge lion shadow came out behind the ancient Lion King and tore it at him. Su Yun avoided and went to explore the ancient worshippers and ancient witches. Sure enough, their defense was very terrible. They couldn''t even leave sword marks. Behind them, there was a shadow and an evil god, which couldn''t be close. Su Yun realized that he seemed to be trapped in some kind of Dharma array. There was no array eye and seal, but an ancient Dharma array based on the body and the breath of the ancestors. Their defense should be a combination of the defense of the four of them. It''s very terrible. Can''t they be connected through this dharma array? Su Yun tries to find a breakthrough from other places, but the four virtual shadows of the four people are almost connected. No matter where he breaks through, he will be intercepted by the virtual shadow. It can be said that he is seamless without any flaws. However, just trapping Su Yun is not the ultimate means of the eternal four heavenly kings. At this time, in the area with the eternal four heavenly kings as the edge, the space suddenly twisted, and the strong ancestral power began to instill here like the tide. Su Yun only felt that his power was momentarily suppressed by a more terrible force. Not only that, Even the air waves generated during the struggle of the ancestors were difficult to vent here and were completely isolated. The power of this dharma array urged by the four heavenly kings of all ages is faintly comparable to that of the ancestors. Su Yun is like being locked into a steel cage. He can''t escape at all, and can only watch the butcher''s knife stretch out. He took a deep breath. In this case, he can''t panic. It''s still very easy for the four powerful pseudo ancestors to trap himself together. Although he has inherited the magic saint, the realm of the pseudo ancestor is stronger than any of the four heavenly kings, but the pseudo ancestor is the pseudo ancestor in the end. No matter how strong it is, it can''t easily kill the four people. I''m afraid he can only use the means of the ancestor to break the cage. Su Yun''s head rotates rapidly, and the memory inherited by the demon Saint also flies in his mind. Soon, he understands how to act. The pseudo ancestor has a small world and can use the power of the ancestor. Although the power of the pseudo ancestor is very weak. Compared with the power launched by the real ancestor, it is like a newborn baby and a strong adult man, even so, the power of the newborn baby is also a power. In essence, it is the same power used by the ancestor, It also shows that the pseudo ancestor is a means to launch the ancestor. Su Yun sat down with his knees crossed. Yitian sword and mietian sword circled around him, as if they were protecting the Dharma for him. The small world in his body operated at a high speed, and a steady stream of ancestral power ran around his body, as if out of control. Boom! A loud noise broke out beside Su Yun. The four heavenly kings slightly opened their eyes and looked at Su Yun. "What is he doing?" "I think there''s nothing to do!" "Everybody, don''t waste any more time. Work together to bury this man, imprison his soul and find out the whereabouts of the fierce sword!!" "Good!!" The four heavenly kings delivered words with their thoughts, and then the four people made efforts. The huge virtual shadows behind them immediately opened their arms and gripped each other, and the virtual shadows became distorted and gathered upward in the middle. It seemed that there was some strange suction pulling them. However, in the face of this strange scene, Su Yun still sat with his eyes closed and ignored it. It seemed that he had taken off from the world, and the two swords beside him overlapped at this time, rotating and flying over his head. Wow. Suddenly, Su Yun''s body burst out a thick and terrible magic. This magic seemed to be conscious, and immediately gathered in the overlapping Yitian sword and mietian sword. Taking the two swords as the mold, he wrapped a huge dark magic sword. When the magic sword appeared, the Qi field in the whole array was squeezed. The power of the magic sword could compete with the power of the array urged by the four heavenly kings. This is incredible, but the four heavenly kings don''t know how much power su Yun has used at the moment. The power of the devil''s way is to squeeze the potential and completely release all its means. The reason why the power of the devil''s way is so frightening to the fairyland is that each of its means has power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, few people know that the cost of this power is extremely harsh conditions and unbearable pain. At the moment, Su Yun wants to break the big array of the four heavenly kings according to a skill inherited by the demon saint. This skill is to transfer all the power of his bone marrow, hidden in the blood barrier and any grain of sand and a drop of water in the small world. The damage produced is by no means unimaginable by the four heavenly kings. Soon, the virtual shadows of the four heavenly kings have converged into a huge chaotic ball above Su Yun. The chaotic ball increases the gravity of this area to nearly ten million times, and all the void is broken, but Su Yun''s body is completely unaffected by the distorted and broken void. However, the chaotic ball slowly drops at this time, and more and more powerful gravity appears, Want to crush Su Yun into powder. This terrible power even makes the dark sky that is still fighting with the eternal night look at it frequently. "I didn''t expect this man to force the four heavenly kings to use such means. It seems that I have underestimated him over the years." The dark sky whispered and continued to kill the dead end of the eternal night. "It''s over!" When the four heavenly kings drank at the same time, their strength was released, and the chaotic ball suddenly smashed down. The unstoppable huge ball fell at a high speed, as if to crush everything. "Broken!" At this time, Su Yunmeng opened his eyes, held his hands high, and the huge magic sword on his head flew upward with the power of breaking the sky. The magic sword roared and was as powerful as bamboo. The momentum of the chaotic ball was mixed with the momentum of the magic sword. The terrible air wave instantly shattered the array of the four heavenly kings. The four people were shocked and vomited blood. Su Yun was also uncomfortable. His seven orifices were bleeding, his face was pale, his internal organs were shaking wildly, and the small world was shaking and damaged. The blow consumed almost all his strength. But whether we can win depends only on this blow. The devil''s sword and the chaos ball collided with each other and did not give in, but the edge of the sword was too sharp. After the four heavenly kings were shocked and flew, they did not continue to deliver energy to the chaos ball at the first time. After su Yun was injured, he still insisted. Gradually, the edge of the devil''s sword tore the chaos ball, and slowly climbed up a large number of cracks and lines on the surface of the huge ball. But with the sound of "Dong", the eardrum seemed to burst. The magic sword directly penetrated the chaotic ball and completely smashed it. The fragments of the chaos ball splashed in all directions like meteors, shooting into the distance. Seeing this, the two ancestors who were still fighting stopped one after another and urged mana to resist. At the moment when the ball of chaos was smashed, Su Yun drove the magic sword towards the four heavenly kings with his last few will. Seeing this, the dark sky changed his face and rushed to Su Yun with the intention of stopping it, but how can Yongye make the dark sky succeed? They hurriedly pursued and forced them to fight. Entangled by the eternal night, it was difficult for the dark sky to get away. He could only watch the terrible magic sword cut to the wounded four heavenly kings. "No!!!" It was the eternal lion king who was attacked first. He used the life renewal pill to cooperate with the other three heavenly kings to urge the eternal God array. Originally, he thought that Su Yun would be wiped out seamlessly this time. Unexpectedly, Su Yun''s means were so terrible that he broke their eternal God array. Facing the terrible magic sword like a wind and electricity switch, he was seriously injured and had little power left. He could not escape, Not to mention defense, he shouted hoarsely, but no one could save him. The magic sword went through and tore his body into pieces Su Yun urged the magic sword again and rushed to the ancient elephant king at the other end. The elephant king of all ages hurried to flee, but where can he escape now? He was immediately pursued by the magic sword and also went to the end of the eternal lion king. Both the venerable and the witch God looked ugly. They looked at the dark sky and saw that the dark sky wanted to come here to save them, but they were entangled by the eternal night. They were powerless. Immediately, the venerable shouted at the witch God: "you can''t run away. Why don''t you and I work together to attack the essence? He launched such a powerful blow. He must have reached the limit. Maybe his situation is worse than us!! Kill him, and this strange sword will collapse! " "Good!" The immortal wizard''s eyes were shining and agreed with the venerable''s proposal. They abandoned all protection and rushed directly to Su Yun. The speed was amazing. The witch God sang something loudly in his mouth. Suddenly he opened his mouth and spit out a gray light. It was a curse force carrying the law of death. This force came from the shuttle and would die if touched. Su Yun tried his best to lift the sword box and blocked it towards the power. The strength of the limitless sword box that can seal the fierce sword is terrible. Since the seal was loosened, Su Yun felt that the strength of the fierce sword also began to act on the sword box, making the strength of the sword box step by step to an extremely terrible level. Perhaps the strength of the people who built the limitless sword box will not be very strong, but the people who sealed the fierce sword into it are afraid to be extremely terrible, and Su Yun even guessed more than once, When the fierce sword enters the sword box, it should not be someone who deliberately seals it, but Ling Qingyu voluntarily enters it. Can anyone seal it by virtue of the power of the fierce sword? This attack caught the ancient wizard a little unprepared, but at this time, the ancient venerable over there also launched an attack, and a spell fell on Su Yun''s side silently and pasted on him. "This time, you will die!" The immortal sneered and suddenly took out a statue of a villain. At the moment when the spell was pasted on Su Yun, Su Yun found that he couldn''t move. For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1527 The situation outside is changeable and suddenly reversed, which is unexpected. Su Yun in the light column also clearly sees the changes outside. He wants to go out to help Su Qing''er, but he knows that he can''t do it alone. Now what he can do is to understand the stone tablet as much as possible. m. . com Levin mobile ¡Ñ wait. Su Yun suddenly thought that the dark sky had just said that he would use the wheel of time and space to refine the stone tablet. Could it be that the stone tablet could still be refined? Think about it. If you can get the stone tablet, there will be countless benefits. The stone tablet is engraved with not only words, but also a large number of small worlds. The lowest level of these small worlds is the small world of pseudo ancestors. The civilization here is bizarre, which is of great help to the development of the small world in Su Yun''s body, and the demon Saint gives him inheritance, You can get a lot of answers here. Only in one day, it is impossible to completely eat the stone tablet. Not to mention one day, you can''t take it away for ten days and a hundred days. All this can be achieved. Su Yun''s eyes turned slightly and fell into the sword box behind him. It is impossible for Qing''er to stay under the siege of the two ancestors. He can only take the stone tablet away. He took a breath, directly took down the sword box and flew towards the stone tablet. Before the stone tablet was sealed, Su Yun directly opened the sword box and caged it to the huge stone tablet. Endless space force immediately appeared at the mouth of the limitless sword box, like a giant''s big hand grasping the stone tablet, and then madly pulling it inside. The stone tablet shook slightly, but it only shook, but there was no sign of movement. Seeing this, Su Yun immediately grabbed the limitless sword box and hit the stone tablet. However, the opening of the sword box seems to have lost its adsorption power, and it can''t swallow the stone tablet at all. This is the stone tablet erected by the terrorist existence in ancient times, which is connected with the creator. How can it be taken away so easily? Su Yun clenched his teeth and injected all his strength into the sword box to forcibly swallow the stone tablet, but he had little strength before the war, and it was the limit to be able to urge the sword box. "If you go on like this, you can''t take the stone tablet at all." Su Yun gritted his teeth and loosened his hand. The sword box swallowed the stone tablet by itself, but without Su Yun''s support, the sword box swallowed less. He took a deep breath and sat in front of the stone tablet. Up to now, he can only try to understand the content on the stone tablet and make a breakthrough in his cultivation. If his cultivation increases, the small world in his body will also develop slightly. At that time, he will be able to generate the power of the ancestors and increase the swallowing of the stone tablet by the sword box. Su Yun raised his eyes and looked at the top line of the stone tablet. It was a few runes and a small world. However, when his eyes fell on that line, the whole person''s soul seemed to be deeply involved Su Yun found that he had somehow entered a strange world. The world was full of bright diamond like materials, on which there were snow-white creatures like elves. They are very happy to play, dance and laugh in the diamond cluster. where''s this? Su Yun looked at the sky and the earth and found that there was a piece of glittering and translucent white everywhere. He couldn''t find any other color except himself. "Have you ever felt despair?" Just then, an elf came towards Su Yun, but his mouth made a low voice, as if an ancient tree had slowly collapsed. "Where is this?" Su Yun looked at the elf warily. "Here is your world." The elf said slowly. "My world?" Su Yun was stunned. My little world? It''s impossible. My little world is not white. Civilization has been born there. "My world is not like this." "Well, take a closer look!" Said the spirit, and then jumped and flew up. Su Yun saw this, followed by the past, and the two figures continued to rise. However, it was still snow-white all around and couldn''t find another color. Su Yun was confused, but before long, a strange smell penetrated into his nostrils. As soon as Su Yun''s heart coagulated, he seemed to notice something and speed up his flight. Soon, other colors appeared in his sight, but there was still only one color. Ash! Endless gray! This is a dead color, in sharp contrast to the moist white world under the body. Su Yun thought for a moment and rose again. However, there were more and more dead scenes around. Until there was only a small spot left in the moist white world, it still didn''t change. "This is your small world, where your small world sprouts, and around this is the civilization of your small world." Said the elf. At this moment, Su Yun suddenly realized. On the surface, his small world seems to be developing civilization, but it is actually a piece of decay. He is the pseudo ancestor. This small world is urged by the devil saint, not by Su Yun on his own. In the subsequent development of the small world, Su Yun can not follow the correct direction, so the small world is dead. He needs to activate the dying world and revive it. This line of words made him recognize his small world and his current source of strength. The spirit disappeared. It seemed to be su Yun''s heart. Su Yun took a deep breath, roamed around and looked at his world. After he really saw it clearly, the man suddenly trembled, the soul seemed to return to the flesh, and the whole man woke up. If you want to make your own small world move forward and develop continuously, the first thing is to recognize your own small world. Su Yun looks at the small world inside his body. The world that seems to have initially appeared civilization is actually rotten. Su Yun doesn''t know why. With full doubts, he focuses on the content of the second line of the stone tablet. However, it is still just a glance. People are deeply trapped and difficult to extricate themselves. The words in the second line are few, but they only express one meaning: order in the heart. There is a small world in the second line, but this small world is no longer Su Yun''s own, but the small world of an unknown Master. Through this small world, Su Yun can clearly appreciate what the small world looks like and how powerful it is in the body of the strong ancestor. The dominant factor causing this powerful is the meaning expressed in those words: order in the heart. It turns out that Su Yun''s small world has always been a small world that has been laissez faire and allowed to develop. It has lost order. On the surface, the small world seems to be developing, but it is actually rotten. Countless factors that destroy order in the small world are trampling on his power, hindering the progress of civilization, and even showing signs of destroying civilization and destroying the small world. Su Yun ignored all this. He was full of excitement and felt a lingering fear, but since he found it, it was too late for fashion. He jumped into the strong man''s world and carefully appreciated the strength and mystery of his world, but it was not just for him to appreciate the world of his ancestors, but more to tell him a direction, a direction in which the world can develop. Su Yun devoted himself to it. He tried to make his small world go in this direction, and tried to establish the order of the heart in his small world. But all this requires his own ability to control the small world to a certain extent. This ability does not mean to urge the small world to produce an ancestral atmosphere, but a meticulous concept. Each line on the stone tablet is extremely mysterious, and the content of each line is more profound than that of each line. The first few lines are just what people who are new to the ancestor have to do, and later, they are what people of the ancestor have to do when they move towards the peak. There is no explanation about the realm above the ancestor, but this rich content is enough for anyone to fully master the realm of the ancestor. No wonder those powerful ancestors want to compete for this stone tablet. With this stone tablet, it is definitely not a dream to promote to a stronger state. However, when Su Yun looked down, the stone tablet had four sides, and each side had nearly 10000 lines of content. It took him a lot of time to understand a few lines of content. It was impossible to read them all. Moreover, there was no saying that he only remembered the content. If he entered the small world on the stone tablet, memory alone was not enough to understand them. Su Qing''er outside has begun to fight with Yongye and dark sky. In the end, they are the two ancestors. In addition, dark sky, a powerful ancestor, Su Qing''er falls into a passive position. He can only blindly resist, but can''t fight back. The strength of the ancestors in his body is also rapidly consumed. "If you don''t want to give up resistance, I can only choose to kill you by no means. Time is running out! Are you still stubborn? " The dark sky stared at Su Qing''er coldly, shouting like Hong Lei. "You are my enemy. If I let you get the stone tablet, we will die. Why not stop you?" Su qinger said with a heroic face. "Toast without penalty!" The dark sky was angry. His hands, a strange colorful ball appeared in his palm. He carefully dragged the colorful ball with his hands and stared at Su Qing''er coldly. That ball, like a big killer? "Stupid man! This is my master''s small world. You will be sealed by me! Become a part of this small world! " The sound fell, and the dark sky threw the colorful ball towards Su qinger. The ball kept rotating and getting bigger. At the same time, all the emptiness around it absorbed into the ball, as if this piece of heaven and earth were to be sucked into it. Su Qing''er looked ugly and stared at the ball, urging her to resist, but her ancestor''s power was swallowed by the ball. We need to know that it is a small world, the world of the ancestors. How can it be destroyed by the power of the ancestors alone? Do you really want to lose here?? Su qinger''s face was pale. She turned her head and looked at the stone tablet in the light column and the figure next to the stone tablet. She took a deep breath, and a firm look gradually appeared in her eyes. "I advise you to stop!" Su Qing''er took a deep breath, said coldly, then waved in the void, and a figure appeared in front of her. His face changed greatly in the dark. "Heart like..." At the moment, the cold heart was completely controlled by Su qinger. It was like a puppet. "If you don''t want her to die, put away the small world quickly, otherwise, she will definitely be buried with me!" Su qinger said coldly. A man as powerful as dark sky would not hesitate about whose life, but his apprentice was an exception, and Su Qing''er could see it. Whoosh! At this time, a gray light suddenly came from a distance and directly ran through Yongye here. Yongye trembled. Before he could react, a man killed him. Seeing this, Su Qing''er''s eyes coagulated, put away his cold heart and rushed to the dark sky again¡° Who? " The dark sky roared¡° Forget me so soon? " A familiar voice came, it was Haotian!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1528 Genius one second to remember, to provide you with wonderful novel reading£¨ Read the latest chapter (please go to: Literature building) "Do you want to seize the stone tablet, too?" The dark sky was furious and shouted. "I''m not interested in stone tablets. I''m here just for revenge!" Haotian sneered, his eyes were ferocious and sent a fatal blow to Yongye. Yongye was seriously injured and consumed a lot of energy. In the face of Haotian''s sudden sneak attack, he had no strength to resist. "Help me!! Help me! " Yongye roars, but dark sky can''t help him. At the moment, he is entangled by Su qinger. In addition, Su qinger still has a cold heart in his hand, which makes him absent-minded. How can he save Yongye? Yongye knows it''s hard to reach Haotian. She bites her teeth, turns around and runs away. "Can you escape?" Haotian Leng hum, chase up. With the emergence of Haotian, the situation gradually turned around. At the stone tablet, Su Yun has slightly improved his small world through the contents on the stone tablet. The establishment of the order of the heart has transformed the decaying small world, but this transformation still needs time to evolve. The effect will not be too great for a while, but at least he can provide some ancestral power for him whose current power is nearly exhausted. Time was running out. He took a deep breath, looked at the sword box still in a stalemate with the stone tablet, and jumped over. This stone tablet is not very heavy. The main reason why it cannot be swallowed by the sword box is the force covered on the surface of the stone tablet. This force seems to imprison the position of the stone tablet. If its own strength cannot shake this force, it cannot move the stone tablet, even if it is space force. Su Yun frowned and calculated the time. There were only three hours left. If you don''t try to seize the stone tablet, it''s too late, but can you really take it? Can the wheel of time and space in the dark sky really be refined? Refining? Su Yun''s heart beat suddenly. In fact, refining only destroys the power on the surface of the stone tablet. If so, why not break it directly with external force? If ordinary people know Su Yun''s idea, they will scoff and set up the existence of this power. I''m afraid that a person who is already the peak of his ancestor and a pseudo ancestor, how can he break this power? However, Su Yun disagreed¡¾ Literature building] He took the sword box, jumped into the sword box and entered the world of sword. The sword world at the moment makes him a little startled. During the time when the sword box is stored in longxianli, Su Yun once asked Hu qianmei to transport a large number of spirit swords to repair the sword array of fierce swords, but now it seems that the fierce swords in the sword box can no longer be sealed by the sword array alone. Su Yun looked up at the sword world. The sword platform could not be seen above the sky. The sky was very dark, just like night, and the air was filled with a cold smell. Su Yun felt bad and immediately flew to the location of the fierce sword. As Qing''er said before, the fierce sword body is restless recently. Sunny and rainy return to the sword box to stabilize the body. What the hell is going on? Su Yun didn''t understand. However, when he was close to the fierce sword, a strong smell of the fierce sword began to ripple in the air. He intended to lean inside, but the more he went inside, the stronger the force of the fierce sword became. At a distance of nearly 10000 meters from the fierce sword, Su Yun finally stopped. The fierce sword smell here is so strong that people can''t imagine. He can''t move forward any more, and the terrible fierce sword smell in front is enough to tear up the ancestor''s existence. Su Yun finally saw the disappeared sword platforms. They revolved around the huge body of the fierce sword, rotating like a satellite. In all directions of the fierce sword, millions of spirit swords were arranged, like stars everywhere, and there was a shallow mark between each spirit sword. In the center of these countless spirit swords and sword platforms, there is a dark long sword, on which a big blood red character is carved. Dead. The dead sword is indeed the eye of the sword array! These are the spirit swords collected by Su Yun''s life. Seeing so many spirit swords, Su Yun still couldn''t suppress the smell of fierce swords. Su Yun''s eyes coagulated. "Su Yun, you''re here." A rather weak voice suddenly sounded from my ear. Su Yun trembled all over and suddenly turned around, but she saw Ling Qingyu in white, but her face was very pale. She stood in front of her. Her face was very haggard. Her eyes, which should have been in high spirits, were dim and pitiful at the moment. "Sunny rain, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yun asked urgently. "I''m fine. It''s just to stabilize the body of the fierce sword. It consumes a lot. I''ll recover after a period of rest." Ling Qingyu said. "What''s the matter with the fierce sword now? Why are so many spirit swords used to forge the sword array, but its breath is still so terrible? " Su Yun doesn''t think things are as simple as Ling Qingyu said. If so, how can we explain the breath that is terrible enough to kill the ancestors? "Su Yun, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it." Ling Qingyu hesitated and said. "Up to now, are you going to bear all this alone?" He stared at Ling Qingyu''s eyes and said seriously. Ling Qingyu bit her pink lips gently, but she didn''t speak. Seeing that Ling Qingyu still refused to say, Su Yun took a deep breath and stopped asking. Instead, Ling Qingyu thought about changing the subject. She said, "Su Yun, why did you come here?" "Sunny and rainy, have you heard of ancient stone tablets?" Su Yun asked. "Ancient stone tablet?" Ling Qingyu thought for a moment and shook her head. "You told me before that you can''t let the existence with extremely strong energy close to the fierce sword, such as the original ancestor, but now I plan to seize a stone tablet. I don''t know whether the energy contained in it will react to the fierce sword." As soon as Ling Qingyu listens to it, she gently waves her hand, the surrounding space immediately splits, and the scene outside is at a glance. "Is that the stone tablet?" She looked at the ancient stone tablet outside and asked softly. "Yes." Su Yun nodded. Ling Qingyu looked at it for a moment and said, "the energy contained in its surface layer is huge. This force will make the fierce sword more restless, but because of this force, you can''t take the stone tablet away, because this force suppresses the stone tablet! But if you can really take this stone tablet, it means you have broken this power, so in theory, you can put it in the sword box. " "Who did this force? Can the existence of the ancestor be broken? " "Only those who have reached the peak of their ancestors can do it." "Peak?" "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary peak. It''s a strong man who has experienced millions of years of cultivation after stepping into the peak of the ancestral realm!" Ling Qingyu said seriously. This completely confused Su Yun. "What does that mean?" "In fact, there is no realm above the ancestor. Of course, there is no existence beyond the ancestor in my memory, because in the realm of the ancestor, I already have the power to destroy all worlds, which is a realm against destiny, and the realm above should be a realm of changing life against heaven, but such existence can be called the creator, However, it is almost impossible to reach this level, unless you can experience a vast event related to the world and take this opportunity to promote. In the history of the world of heaven, the ancestors should exist in about ten places, but the peak of the ancestors accounts for most of them. Why? Because they can''t explore the unknown powerful realm. They have stayed at the peak for millions or even thousands of years. It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that they don''t have an opportunity! " Su Yun was so dull that he asked, "will the ancestor die?" "Of course, and once the ancestor dies, he will die directly, and the soul will not stay! However, most of the ancestors died on the road of exploring a higher realm. They couldn''t find the right direction, confused their minds, collapsed their flesh and died. Their death was very miserable. " Ling Qingyu waved at will, extracted a strong gray smell from the air, sealed it in a spirit sword and handed it to Su Yun. "Use this to break the seal of the stone tablet. I see many small worlds carved on the stone tablet. I can use the civilization in these small worlds to cast the spirit sword in the fierce sword array. Maybe it is helpful to the seal of the fierce sword. You can also use the stone tablet to smoothly step into the ancestral territory." Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. Leaving the sword box, Su Yun rushed straight to the stone tablet. The fighting between the ancestors outside is still fierce, but Su Yun can''t intervene even if he can see it. Up to now, he can only find a way to take away the stone tablet. There is still an hour left. Should be enough! Su Yun put away the mietian sword and Yitian sword and rushed to the stone tablet with the spirit sword given by Ling Qingyu. The spirit sword is filled with the Qi of the fierce sword. Although the spirit sword itself is very weak, the internal ferocity is violent and terrible. Su Yun urged the power of all the ancestors in his body, poured it into the body of the spirit sword, and cut and hit the stone tablet. Boom!!!!!!! The startling explosion sounded in the light column. Yu Wei vented all directions, and Su Yun was also shaken away. The terrible breath of the fierce sword, like a roaring beast, vented around. The fighting dark sky outside noticed the abnormality inside the light column, looked shocked, and rushed into the light column immediately. "Stop!" Su qinger drank and killed the general. "Bastard!" Dark sky was forced back again. He had guessed that Su Yun inside was not understanding the stone tablet, but was seizing the stone tablet like him. If the stone tablet is taken away, not to mention that Su Yun, the pseudo ancestor, can soon enter the territory of the ancestor. I''m afraid that Su qinger will soon reach the peak of the ancestor. At that time, dark sky''s opponent will be extremely powerful. He must not be allowed to take away the stone tablet. Dark sky bit his teeth, suddenly sacrificed the wheel of time and space, closed his eyes and quickly read the formula. The wheel of time and space immediately erupted into a circle of strange force of time and space, which flew to the light column like a mighty dragon and wrapped it fiercely. In an instant, the time at the light column was passing rapidly. Ben still had an hour of Kung Fu. When Su Yun calmed down, he found that the stone tablet was falling slowly and the light columns around him became dim. The stone tablet will be forced into the seal! For mobile phone users, please browse m.wenxue6.com for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1529 Bang!!!!! The violent explosion sounded outside the Jiuchong sky, and there were immortal figures everywhere. The terrible magic was like raindrops and smashed into the Jiuchong sky. The defense force of jiuchongtian is very loose. The protection set up is broken one by one by the great demons. Wei Ming and Qin Qianlong lead the elite of the station to drive straight into jiuchongtian under the open road of the great demons. "How are the traps of jiuchongtian eliminated?" Suliuluo looked at the fallen sky and asked the people around him. "The prohibition of the first heaven has been solved. Now the large forces are moving towards the second heaven. The gods of all ages have no power to stop us for the time being." Report to the person next to you. "Kill the Ninth Heaven in one breath. No one of the eternal gods has to let go. This time, cut them down!" Sululo said coldly. "Yes!" Stone tablet Dabi, dark sky sent a large number of Fengshen realm peak existence and lengxinru to ancient ruins. On the surface, it seems that dark sky intends to take over the quota of stone tablet Dabi. In fact, it is just dark sky''s intention to control the power sent by Dabi to refine the stone tablet, including the four heavenly kings who arrived later. Of course, dark sky really intends to experience lengxinru, but no one thought, Su Yun will temporarily order the station to attack the eternal gods. Dark sky also mastered the existence of life matching magic in his hands, but he didn''t expect Su Yun to have the courage to kill the Ninth Heaven. In the Jiuchong sky, there are not many peaks in the Fengshen realm, and the big demons are enough to deal with them, while the pseudo ancestors have no more, but there are countless ancestor boundaries. It is reasonable to say that these boundaries have been enough to drag Su Yun''s army. However, there are boundary masters to open the way, and the method of breaking these boundaries has been exposed. However, when the army rushed to the ninth heavy day, the ninth heavy border finally made it difficult for these garrison troops to make further progress. Su liuluo led the elite to the Jiuchong sky. Everyone, including the great devil, had nothing to do. The weak Lord of the world is sitting on the ground. At the moment, she is sweating. Next to her is the fox charm guarding her. At the moment, it is impossible for her to urge the art of fate. "The ninth boundary was set up by the dark sky with blood essence. There is already a breath of destiny. Even in my heyday, I can''t break it." She panted. "That''s enough." Sululo said softly. "How can this be?" "Leave the rest to us." Suliuluo whispered, and then called his men to take the Lord down to recuperate. The Lord has tried his best. Next, it depends on her means. In the dark sky far away from the ancient ruins, he noticed at the moment when the border he set up was attacked, but he was powerless and had to resist Su Qing''er''s attack while fully supporting the wheel of time and space. Yongye can''t hold on any longer. After Haotian left, he has been waiting for work and watching the success or failure. No one knows whether he came here for the stone tablet, but one thing is certain. He really wants to kill Yongye when he comes here! Boom! A burst of void burst out, and an embarrassed figure flew out and fell straight to the rear. Countless clouds were shattered by the earthquake. The void left a long track. Haotian turned into thousands of air waves, drowned Yongye like a wave, prevented him from escaping, and then rushed to kill him and hit Yongye with a fist. The fist of the ancestor, with all his strength, is enough to destroy the world. Yongye''s skin and flesh cracked, clenched his teeth, stretched out his palm and stood against the fist blasted down by Haozu. The power of the terrible ancestor bombarded Yongye crazily through the fist. Yongye''s body trembled constantly. The small world in his body was like a boat thrown into the storm, swaying and breaking at any time. "Let me go!" cried Yongye weakly. At this time, there was no arrogance and arrogance in his eyes, but only fear and despair. How arrogant, how noble and arrogant he was when Shibei Dabi was before. Compared with now, he is just different. "When you hurt me, would you like to let me go?" Hao Tianleng said. "Haotian, you and I have known each other for so many years. Don''t you care at all?" The night begged. "What else can we talk about when we have reached this point? Yongye, you must die today! " Haotian said with a ferocious face. The fist front pressed down again. Yongye''s body sank for a few minutes. His skin and flesh were torn by Haotian''s terrible ancestor''s breath, and the cracks became larger and larger. It seemed that he could see the bones in it through the cracked skin and flesh¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "Ah!!!!!!" Yongye made a sad cry, and all the void centered on him began to wither and decay, which was a sign that the small world in Yongye began to collapse, and the withering and decay force was still spreading around at an amazing speed, and the whole fairy world was filled in the blink of an eye, but all the immortals, spirit beasts and fairy beasts who touched this breath fell to the ground, All forces in the body were instantly dissipated, and the enchantments or Dharma arrays protecting the Mountain Gate dissipated after touching Once the ancestor falls, it will have a terrible impact on the falling interface. This impact will destroy the lives of countless weak and small people, make the power of the strong disappear completely in a short time, and the order will be completely broken. The fall of the ancestor symbolizes destruction and catastrophe. Haotian doesn''t know the consequences, but he doesn''t care. Yongye has torn his face with him. They are sworn enemies. If you don''t kill him today, Yongye won''t let him go in the future. The power of the terrible ancestor was pressed down again without any hesitation. The voice seemed to spread all over the fairy world. His flesh was oppressed and deformed by Haotian. The small world in his body was fragmented. Just like his flesh, he could no longer resist this terrible attack. He was like falling into the mouth of a poisonous snake, Bit by bit. "It''s over!" Hao Tian''s eyes showed ferocity and his fist fell. Boom!!!!!! A huge blood lotus blooms on the vast sky. The heaven and the earth moaned and wrinkled, the havoc storm blew all over the fairy world, and an ancestor finally fell But Su Qing''er and the dark sky are indifferent at the moment. Not only they, but also su Yun in the column of light, have no time to care about the life and death of the eternal night. Looking at the sinking stone tablet, Su Yun clenched his teeth, endured his numb arm and rushed to the stone tablet again. Bang!!!!!! The spirit sword hit the stone tablet, and the ferocity on the blade tore the powerful force on the surface of the stone tablet. Click. Finally, there was a light sound from the stone tablet. The power on the stone tablet was torn apart by the fierce sword, and even the spirit sword collapsed. Seeing this, Su Yun was overjoyed. Before the stone tablet sank into the seal, he quickly grabbed the sword box and went to the stone tablet cover. Wow. The stone tablet disappeared completely, and at the moment of disappearance, the colorful light column dissipated, and everything returned to its original state. The stone tablet was completely taken away, and all the strong felt the strange change. "No!" The dark sky over there was angry and rushed to Su Yun. "Hand over the ancient stone tablet!" With one blow, his fist seemed to tear the whole ancient ruins. "Hum!" A beautiful shadow appeared in front of Su Yun, threw it, waved thousands of virtual shadows, bombarded the dark sky and forced it back. The wheel of time and space failed to stop Su Yun from taking away the stone tablet. The dark sky stared at the sword box in Su Yun''s hand and said ferociously: "is that the sword box that seals the fierce sword?" "Qing''er, can you still insist?" Su Yun asked. "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me for a while!" Su qinger whispered. "That''s good. Hold him first." Su Yun said that at the moment, Su liuluo and others should be attacking jiuchongtian. He must stop the dark sky from leaving, otherwise they will be in danger. But just then, a figure suddenly came and fell directly between the dark sky and Su Qing''er. Haotian? Su qinger''s face changed slightly. Su Yun''s eyes also coagulated. He didn''t expect that Haotian was also the ancestor. Now he killed Yongye. I''m afraid he also learned a lot of strength from Yongye. Today''s Haotian''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary ancestors. If he joined in, the situation would be not simple. At least Su Qing''er can''t control it. The situation becomes delicate. To see which side the situation falls, we also need to see which side Haotian will stand on. Haotian looked at Su Yun and then at dark sky. He smiled and said, "Su Yun, have you put away the stone tablet?" "Yes." Su Yundan said. "That''s good! I won''t take your stone tablet. Anyway, everyone can see it together. I''ll help you kill the dark sky. How about you lend me a look at the stone tablet? " Haotian smiled again. Su Yun was stunned when he heard the sound, and then turned to think that Haotian was right. He had no hatred with Su Yun. It was better to be friends with him than to turn against him. Anyway, the stone tablet was won by Su Yun. Su Yun can show it to whoever he wants. But not in the dark. He and Su Yun are mortal enemies! "Yes!" Su Yun nodded. Su Yun has no choice now. If he refuses, he will force Haotian to the dark sky. "Good!" Haotian turned around, stared at the dark sky, and then whispered, "this man is powerful, but he has evil intentions and great ambition. If he is not cut off today, he will threaten you and me. Kill him!" After that, Haotian shot. Seeing this, Su Qing''er rushed up immediately. How dare you hesitate in the dark? Facing the two ancestors, he had no chance of winning at all. He immediately turned around, fled into the void, and fled to the distance. Soon, the three ancestors disappeared into the sky, and the ancient ruins shrouded by the strong smell of destruction finally gradually recovered their quietness. There is no real champion in this Shibei Dabi. It should be said that Dabi has not ended, but has been upgraded. At this time, Dabi has risen to the ancestor level. It is uncertain who will win. The ancestor ran away with all his strength, but Su Yun couldn''t catch up. After thinking for a long time, he turned and flew away. The goal was jiuchongtian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1530 Su Yun can''t get involved in the battle of his ancestors. What''s more, he now has a stone tablet. It''s only a matter of time to step into the territory of his ancestors. If Haotian is on his side and works with Su qinger to deal with the dark sky, there should be no big problem. In this way, the eternal gods are no longer a threat¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] Now what he has to do is to understand the stone tablet. When Su Yun arrived at jiuchongtian with the strength of her few ancestors, the troops in the garrison were now gathering outside the ninth chongtian. The boundary of the ninth chongtian could not be broken by the fate of the world Lord. However, at this critical moment, Xiao appeared. After leaving Xianting, she took a group of elite of Xianting into the eternal gods with her smart mind, She is also like a fish in water among the ancient gods. She has mixed a position in the five heavy heaven. However, to break the boundary of the dark world, even if she is familiar with the ancient gods, she can''t break it immediately. It still takes time. Seeing Su Yun''s safe return, everyone was excited. It seemed that they had forgotten to continue to conquer jiuchongtian. One by one, Su liuluo, fox qianmei, world leader, Jianzu, fire Saint demon, eight teeth, Wei Ming, Qin Qianlong, CaiTian, etc. almost everyone participated in this attack. After all, Su liuluo directly attacked the headquarters of the eternal gods. Su Yun issued this order so urgently, Su liuluo even suspected that Su Yun was among the eternal gods and was in danger, so he didn''t dare to reserve anything. "Brother, did you win Dabi?" Sululo asked. "I''m afraid there should be many variables in Dabi!" At this time, Xiao Xiao, who was sweating, came over. Su Yun smiled and walked over. "Xiao Xiao, long time no see! Are you okay? " "OK." Xiao Xiao smiled, looked at Su Yun and said, "what''s the result of Dabi?" It was also Xiao Lei who first told Su liuluo to let Su Yun attend the stone tablet contest. "Dabi had no result, and the ancestor intervened. Dark sky intended to use the power of the eternal gods to suppress Dabi and refine the stone tablet, but Yongye, who presided over Dabi, also wanted to obtain the right to use the stone tablet. Coupled with Haotian, the enemy of Yongye, there were three ancestors at the ancient ruins. In addition, Qing''er also completed reincarnation and helped me seize the stone tablet, The stone tablet Dabi has evolved into the battle of the ancestors! " Su Yun sketched Dabi''s story, which shocked the audience. The battle of the ancestors? This is something that hasn''t happened for many years. No wonder there is a catastrophe in the whole fairy world. "It''s incredible." "Where are you?" The fox qianmei over there came over and asked in a hurry. Among these people, the relationship between her and Qing''er is the best. After all, she and Qing''er come from tianwu mainland. "When Qing''er went after dark sky, I couldn''t intervene in the battle between the ancestors. In addition, the fierce sword and stone tablet were on me, so I returned temporarily. Dark sky couldn''t tell Qing''er what to do. While Qing''er was controlling dark sky, we must take down all ancient gods immediately, and then consolidate our defense. I took advantage of the opportunity to step into the territory of the ancestors with the help of stone tablet. In this way, dark sky won''t tell us what to do." Su Yun said seriously. "Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time before the ninth defensive barrier is broken. Now the four heavenly kings have been killed, and the elite of the ancient gods have fled. It''s difficult to become a climate. Originally, most of the ancient gods were forcibly subdued by dark sky through force. After the defeat of this force, the immortals have fled and have no intention of resisting at all. Even if dark sky comes back, I''m afraid it''s hard to regroup. The details of the eternal gods are not as rich as Xianting. " Said Jianzu. Su Yun nodded, looked at Jianzu, thought for a while, and walked over. "Shizu, one more thing, I need to ask your opinion." "What''s up?" Jianzu wondered. Su Yun left the chaotic battlefield with Jianzu, retreated to the place controlled by Su Yun''s army, took out the sword box, and entered the sword world with Jianzu. As soon as he entered the world, Jianzu''s face suddenly changed. "Do you feel it? The terrible smell of the sword! " Su Yun asked. "How could this happen? Can''t the seal suppress the fierce sword? " Jianzu asked pale. "I don''t know, but sunny rain told me that she can control it. After all, I don''t know much about the seal array, but now the sword world has been completely filled with the smell of fierce sword. I''m afraid sunny rain didn''t tell me the truth!" Su yunning said. Now what he is worried about is not the dark sky, but the fierce sword Jianzu felt the smell of fierce sword. Before long, his breath was rapid, his face turned white, and his whole body was trembling. Seeing this scene, Su Yun immediately took Jianzu away from the sword box. After all, the cultivation of Jianzu is limited. It was also consumed when conquering the ancient gods. Naturally, it is uncomfortable in the face of this terrible smell of fierce sword. After leaving the sword box, he meditated and rested for a while, then raised his head to Su Yun and said, "Su Yun, you should also ask the fierce sword spirit about this matter. The fierce sword is related to the safety of all living creatures. If it breaks through the sword box, it will inevitably launch a holocaust. In any case, you can''t let the fierce sword break away from the shackles of the sword box! Everything depends on you! " Jianzu''s voice was hoarse and deep. In fact, Su Yun was suddenly aware of this. At this time, the person who shoulders the responsibility of fierce sword is no longer the ancestor of sword, but him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the people who protect themselves or the people who protect the world. He gently closed his eyes, thought about Ling Qingyu''s pale face, spit out his breath, and the man jumped into the sword box again. After entering the sword box, he flew towards the fierce sword. This time, the fierce sword smell in the sword box world was more violent than before. The area of the innermost sword array formed an invisible wall, which was difficult to enter for another half an inch. However, the ancient stone tablet sent here before was not sent to the fierce sword by Ling Qingyu, but was thrown outside. Su Yunfei went to the stone tablet and looked around, but there was no trace of Ling Qingyu¡° Sunny and rainy! " He shouted. But there was silence. He shouted dozens of times, but there was no one here, and Ling Qingyu didn''t know where to go. Did the rain return to sleep? He was a little uneasy, but now he could do nothing in the face of the fierce sword. He took a breath, simply sat down, faced the stone tablet and understood the content above. Now it is the best choice to arrive at the ancestral territory as soon as possible. Su Yun is closed here. Su liuluo and Su Qing''er have enough to deal with the rest. With the help of Xiao Lei and the demons, ten days later, the seal of the ninth heavy sky was finally lifted, and the party completely occupied the ninth heavy sky. In order to prevent the dark sky from returning, Su liuluo stepped up to order people to rein in the defense of the ninth heavy sky and concentrate their strength. If the dark sky comes, at least everyone will be ready. Although they have little chance of winning the fight with their ancestors. But a month later, Su qinger and Haotian turned back. Judging from the fact that the fairyland had not experienced a catastrophe during this period, they did not successfully cut off the dark sky. Knowing that it was the arrival of the two ancestors, not to mention the ordinary immortals in the residence, even the great demons were very excited. For them, the ancestor was almost a legendary figure. I didn''t expect to see some people today asking Su liuluo to explain. Su liuluo naturally won''t go against the wishes of most people, but the current situation is still very complicated, The dark sky is still alive. These two ancestors consume a lot. Naturally, they have to wait a little longer¡° Where''s the young master? " Su Qing''er talked with them for a while, met Shangguan''s younger sister Yang alone, and then found Su liuluo and asked¡° I heard from Lord Jianzu that my brother entered the sword box. Now I''m afraid he can''t get out of the gate for a while. " Sululo road¡° This boy has the realm of a false ancestor. With the content on the stone tablet, it won''t be difficult to break through the realm of promoting the ancestor. Arrange a place for me. I also benefit a lot from fighting with the ancestor. I need to close the door. Let me know when Su Yun leaves the customs. He promised to borrow the stone tablet to give me enlightenment! " Haotian smiled. Su liuluo nodded. Naturally, he would not be stingy. He immediately set aside a heavy sky from Jiuchong sky to Haotian, and arranged ten immortals to serve him. Haotian was satisfied with the treatment, so he went to seclusion. The garrison also needs to be integrated. Su liuluo asks Wei Ming to lead a group of elite to garrison. The defense force of jiuchongtian is stronger than that of the garrison. They stand here for a while. Of course, if they don''t cut the dark sky, they will never have peace. The world leader is brought down by Fox qianmei. Su qinger continues to talk to Shangguan sister Yang. The two women are originally teachers and apprentices. Su qinger is very fond of love. Even if she completes her reincarnation, she will not forget Shangguan sister Yang''s love for her at the beginning. Long Xianli was released from Linglong by Su qinger. She has been cultivating her mind for so many years. Although she was surprised by the powerful immortals around, she was only surprised. Soon she was used to all this, but she was not interested in wandering around. She found a quiet place to continue cultivating her mind. After solving the seal of the Ninth Heaven, Xiao intended to leave to travel and practice, but Su liuluo wanted her to stay and help. Although Xiao''s strength was not the strongest here, her experience and knowledge were very brilliant. Thinking that the dark sky had not been eliminated, Xiao agreed. Qin Qianlong, CaiTian, Wumian and others were sent to Yichong Tianzhu defense, while Bachi sent people to search the whereabouts of the dark sky. The queen of the underworld controlled the second world of the underworld devil, and the Yuming sword returned to the underworld for rest early with Mo Zhihua. He didn''t want to interfere too much in the affairs of the fairyland. Other interfaces also need to find out the whereabouts of dark sky. From the words of Su qinger and Haotian, dark sky urges a random cross-border strong * * treasure to escape. This magic weapon will not leave a space track. I don''t know where he has gone. Maybe he is no longer in the fairyland. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1531 After the fall of the divine eagle clan, the remaining people in the clan took the Yangtze River as their leader. They were eager to return to Yingshan and revitalize the divine eagle clan. However, the dark sky was not dead. They also had concerns and helped Su Yun search for the whereabouts of the dark sky. The divine eagle clan was very fast, and the art of resisting the wind was unmatched in the fairy world. Under the arrangement of Su liuluo, they carried out the largest investigation of the fairy world. However, when Yangzi was ready to pursue the dark world, Xiao asked to go with her. She was going to visit an old friend somewhere in the fairy world. When Su liuluo asked who it was, she said she couldn''t reveal it. Sululo did not ask, but let him do it. The next thing is more monotonous. Su liuluo arranges jiuchongtian and the station, while Su Yun is understanding the contents of the stone tablet. However, somehow, the news that Su Yun captured the stone tablet spread all over the world, but it won''t have much impact on Su liuluo and others. Even if people in the world know it, what can they do? Behind Su Yun, there are two ancestors standing. Even if there are hundreds of Fengshen realm peaks, it is still impossible for Su Yun to be his opponent. There is nothing to worry about, but the action of tracking down the dark sky still hasn''t stopped. With the support of his ancestors and the stone tablet, Su Yun''s power is invincible. No one in the whole fairy world dares to disobey him. Su liuluo is also a flexible person. After the fermentation of ancient relic events, Su Yun''s influence has completely spread out, Immediately asked those immortal sects to pay tribute, and asked them to cooperate in pursuing the whereabouts of the dark sky. After launching so many forces to pursue, the dark sky should have nowhere to hide. However, after waiting for several months, there was still no news about him, and even the sent Eagle people could not find any clues. No one will believe that the dark sky gives up so much. I''m afraid the power of the ancestor is too strong. Ordinary immortals can''t find his trace at all. Huairou Muyu was supposed to stay at the station, but because the battle of the Ninth Heaven was probably to save Su Yun, she came together regardless of Su liuluo''s opposition. However, after su Yun returned safely, she closed the door to understand the stone tablet. She didn''t see the last side. She stood outside the cultivation ground where the limitless sword box was placed, didn''t leave, and sighed for a long time. Su Yun''s seclusion lasted for several years, which was not long for immortals. However, due to the ancient relics, the whole pattern of the world was completely broken, and the fall of the ancient gods like meteors made people sigh. However, the rise of Su Yun like a giant also caught countless people unprepared. Under the leadership of Su qinger and Haotian, Su Yun''s power has vaguely become the master of the world. However, Su Yun did not intend to be the master of the ten thousand realms. Su liuluo also understood his meaning. Although his power was the strongest in the ten thousand realms, Su liuluo did not follow the example of the eternal gods to make those immortal sects surrender to himself. He was not a person who liked power. Everything seems so calm, but the more calm behind it, the more deadly the hidden danger will be. Wow. A flash of light passed, and then a figure appeared in front of the sword box. Su Yun held his hands back and looked ahead. He meditated for a moment and walked out of the cultivation place with a sword box. "Bathe in the rain." He looked at the seemingly boring woman at the door, but in fact she was full of words. When the woman heard his cry, she turned her head slightly and smiled back at him. "Have you passed the customs? Have you made a breakthrough? " "Breakthrough or not, in fact, is no longer important." Su Yun shook his head. Huairou Muyu naturally didn''t understand. She looked at Su Yun strangely: "what does this mean?" Su Yun smiled bitterly, but didn''t speak. Huairou Muyu doesn''t ask any more. Maybe she knows that even if Su Yun explains, she doesn''t understand. After all, they are not people in the same world. "After all, it''s too boring here. I''m here to say goodbye to you. Now the eternal gods have been conquered by you. Beiyang should be safe. I''m going back to Beiyang." She said with a relaxed smile. But in Su Yun''s eyes, the smile is very fake. He hesitated for a moment, walked forward and looked at Huairou bathed in the rain seriously. "Is this your truth?" "Don''t you know how to read your mind? You can see if I think so¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "she said jokingly. However, Su Yun promised: "that''s good!" After saying that, he stared at Huairou Muyu''s eyes and looked like he wanted to cast a spell. Huairou bathed in the rain and retreated in fear, but she was just about to retreat, so she was held by a big hand. "Why did you retreat? What are you afraid of? " "I''m just kidding. You''re not really going to read my mind?" She said with some lingering fear. "What are you afraid of being seen by me?" Su Yun asked with a smile. Huairou bathed in the rain and was speechless. "Do you have any secret in your heart?" "There''s good in everyone''s heart!" She gave Su Yun a white look, then put away her joking attitude and said, "well, Su Yun, it''s getting late. You just left the customs. There should be a lot of things to deal with. I won''t disturb you!" After saying that, she was about to leave, but as soon as she raised her foot, her hand was pulled again. She was slightly stunned, turned her head and looked at Su Yun strangely. "You" "Stay." Su Yun said slowly. Huairou Muyu was stunned for a long time, looked at him blankly, then forced himself to be calm, lowered his head and asked, "why?" "Because I won''t let you go!" Su Yun smiled and said, "an ancestor forbids you to leave and forcibly keeps you around. You should have no room to resist?" "When did you become a bully?" Huairou Muyu suddenly cried, but she cried with a smile. She wanted to step back, but she was just caught by a man. "Muyu, do you really think I don''t understand anything? Do you really think your silent waiting has been ignored by me? No, actually, I know better than anyone, but it is precisely because I understand that I can''t face this feeling. It has been many years since I first met in Beiyang, but I have been in danger and unrest. If I approach you at that time, I will only lead you into endless killing and danger, so I haven''t said it, But now that everything is over, why can''t I face this feeling again? Muyu, I like you! Stay. " He opened his mouth and said that there was no more cover up or excuses. This simple sentence, like a sword, broke the last line of defense at the bottom of Huairou Muyu''s heart. Su Yun is not an idiot, and his feelings and appearance of an idiot are just his disguise. She cried more, but smiled more brightly. "Enough, enough, I see." She lowered her head and dared not look at Su Yun again, but at this moment, she suddenly found that the waiting for so long was worth it. At least, the man was willing to confide his feelings to her and accept her. "Tut tut Tut, I''m so moved. Brother, congratulations. Another woman threw herself into her arms." At this time, there was a strange sound nearby. Just listening to the sound, Su Yun knew who the visitor was. "Qianmei, it''s been a hard time for you." Su Yun smiled bitterly. "It''s good to know that I work hard. The leader of the world is as weak as cotton. I''m afraid I''ll crush her to death for fear of using more force, but I''m tired to death. If liuluo didn''t use good medicine and treasure, I''m afraid she won''t live until now. Why don''t you go and see her quickly." The fox 1000 Charms whitened his eyes. "Did the Lord of the world use the art of fate again?" Su Yun asked. "Yes, I can''t persuade you at all." Fox qianmei sighed, then looked at Su Yun strangely: "although she has the name of husband and wife with you on the surface, it seems to me that she is not limited to this." If there were no world leader, Su Yun might have been defeated long ago. Although her cultivation is not high, her fortune telling skill makes up for the fatal defect that there is no fortune telling master in Su Yun''s team. Having the fortune telling skill means that she has the initiative. Anything can be done quickly without falling into passivity "I''ll see her." Su Yun said and walked towards the boundary Lord. Today''s world leader''s state is almost equivalent to rebirth. She is still lying in bed. The Dharma array set on the bed is full of inspiration and constantly provides her with vitality. On the table next to the bed, there are many bottles and cans of rare pills, but they are not top pills, and the drug effect will not be very strong. If the drug effect is too strong, the world leader can''t absorb it at all, And it will do more harm to her body. Seeing this scene, Su Yun felt that his heart seemed to be stabbed hard. He walked in quickly. The sleeping world Lord slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Yun. She didn''t speak. Her eyes looked at Su Yun for a moment, and then her pink lips raised slightly, revealing a rather pale smile. Su Yun didn''t speak. He went to the bed, looked at the delicate person on the bed, stretched out his hand and pressed it on her chest, then closed his eyes and urged the magnificent and brand-new little world in his body. Strong vitality poured into the Lord''s body along Su Yun''s palm. This vitality was very thick, but very gentle. They carefully entered her body and moistened everything in her body. Gradually, the pale little face of the world Lord showed a trace of blush, and the eyes with little luster also showed color again. "You don''t have to do so much for me" her weak voice sounded. "Then why do you do so much for me?" Rhetorical questions also arise. She didn''t speak any more and quietly enjoyed the vitality. The house is filled with magical power. At the moment, Haotian, who learned that Su Yun had left the pass, came out of the pass at almost the same time. He hurried to the leader of the boundary. He was in urgent need of stone tablet cultivation. When Su Yun came out, he was naturally impatient, and Jianzu, BAGI and others rushed. Now Su Yun has long been the core of the whole fairy world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1532 The world Lord''s body is caused by the reverse bite caused by the urging of the art of fate. Fortunately, Su Yun has the power of his ancestors and can reverse a little. If he recuperates for a long time, he will recover. If he changes the spirit realm, he is afraid that he will be helpless£¨ £© An hour later, the Lord of the world fell asleep safely. Su Yun took back his hand and said to the fox qianmei: "qianmei, you will ask liuluo to arrange some maids to take care of her later. During this time, I will come to help her treat every day. There should be an obvious effect in a month." "OK." Fox Qian Mei nodded. Su Yun walked out of the door. Outside, many people are waiting to see Su Yun come out and people flock here. "The breath is imperceptible. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is unfathomable and mysterious. Lord devil, can you break through?" A big devil looked at Su Yun carefully and asked seriously. "Yes." Su Yun nodded at will, but this random action made countless people more excited. Ancestor! It is another ancestor, that is to say, there are three ancestors in this small jiuzhong sky!! This is unbelievable. Su qinger also dared to come over, but Haotian was the most anxious than everyone. "Su Yun! Did you break through? Congratulations, where is the stone tablet now? " Haotian asked eagerly. Su Yun smiled and took the stone tablet out of the sword box. The huge stone tablet fell in the middle of the crowd. "This stone tablet was originally a treasure left to us by our ancestors. I can sacrifice it for everyone to understand. It depends on the nature of everyone." Su Yun said. When this remark fell, the whole audience immediately became a sensation. Both immortals and demons were excited. The ancient stone tablet was something they dared not dream of. However, today Su Yun offered it for people to understand. What a wealth and mind it is. "Thank you, my Lord!" People shouted with excitement. "There are also many people with lofty ideals in the fairy world who are also very eager for this thing. This thing should be opened to the outside world, but it is also forbidden for any curfew to look at this monument. If they gain strength, they will only hurt the world." Su Yun announced again. People agree that no one wants those sinister people to gain terrible power. However, although the stone tablet is here, how many people can enter the territory of their ancestors? After all, the people who understand the stone tablet are generally the genius at the peak of the realm of Fengshen. I''m afraid few ordinary immortals can understand it. Haotian was not polite either. He sat down and stared at the content on the stone tablet, and fell into meditation. Su Yun turned and left. The gods immediately crossed their legs and greedily absorbed everything on the stone tablet. This news quickly spread all over the fairyland. Su Yun is not stingy with the stone tablet. He can open to the outside world. However, his purpose is not just to benefit the people in the fairyland, but to use the stone tablet to improve the overall strength of the people in the world, If the fierce sword is really out of control, I hope those powerful people can stand up and stop the fierce sword from destroying the world. Of course, not everyone can sneak in here to understand the stone tablet. Su Yun ordered that everyone who came to understand the stone tablet should strictly check their identity to prevent dark sky and others from sneaking into it. Su Yun and Su Yun talked to everyone. Now that he has the ancestor in charge, Su Yun''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, but the stone tablet can also guide the immortal to the territory of the ancestor to the greatest extent, and it is extremely difficult to go up. However, before long, an unexpected news came into Su Yun''s ears. The stone tablet looked up to cracked. Su Yun immediately led Su qinger and others to the place where the stone tablet was stationed. He saw the hairy cracks on the stone tablet and frowned. Haotian also woke up from his meditation. He stared at the crack and said slowly, "the seal of the stone tablet is not only to seal the stone tablet completely, but also to preserve the stone tablet. Now the stone tablet has left the seal, I''m afraid it won''t exist for long." Everyone was shocked, and many people were lost. They even begged Su Yun Haotian to repair the stone tablet, but the ancestor was powerless to do so, and the material of the stone tablet itself was no small matter. Su Yun could do nothing, while Haotian took advantage of this Kung Fu to speed up the understanding of the content on the stone tablet. "Block the news immediately and step up the deployment at the same time!" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded and spread to all directions. "From now on, no one is allowed to enter the Ninth Heaven!" Su Yun heard the voice and went with the prestige. He was talking to Su liuluo. Seeing Su liuluo coming a few steps, he looked seriously at Su Yun and said, "if the news of the stone tablet breaking out by itself is spread, it will inevitably lead to the dark sky. Brother, we should make preparations as soon as possible!" Su Yun naturally understood what Su liuluo meant. It was impossible for the dark sky to watch the stone tablet destroyed. He also hoped to rely on the stone tablet to enter a higher and stronger realm. How could he not seize the opportunity? However, there are many people here with mixed eyes, and many people have witnessed the phenomenon of stone tablet cracking. The news can not be completely blocked, and it will fall into the ears of the dark sky sooner or later. "Miss Su, what are you afraid of? There are three ancestors here. Even if the dark sky has great skills, can we compete with the three ancestors? If he comes, he can get rid of him! To prevent future trouble! " Eight teeth came over and said with a smile. Su qinger''s sudden rise as an ancestor has been unexpected. Now Haotian is more helpful. Dark sky is not an opponent at all. Coupled with Su Yun''s promotion of the ancestor, Su Yun''s influence is already the strongest force in the world. No force has an ancestor, let alone three ancestors. "The dark sky is not so easy to deal with, and I don''t know much about him, but if he just gives up, how can he want to rule the world? He has great ambition. I''m afraid there will be other moves. " Su Yun whispered. He looked at the stone tablet. The crack did not expand quickly, but even so, he was afraid that it would be completely broken within three months. Within three months, the dark sky is bound to take action. He will spell it again before the stone tablet is broken. Su Yun doesn''t know what means he will use. Su qinger also sat in front of the stone tablet for enlightenment. Three months is enough for her to read the contents of the stone tablet, but she can''t do it overnight. What Su Yun can do is to fully deploy defense and guard against all actions in the dark sky. Before finding him, he should also ensure the safety of people around him. But at the moment, he was worried not only about the dark sky, but also the seemingly worse and worse situation in the sword box. The jiuchongtian has been completely controlled by suliuluo and has become a huge fortress. Before, immortals came to visit it every day. Since the stone tablet had problems, suliuluo refused all the activities of immortals. Wei Ming has the right to handle the resident office. Su Yun doesn''t have to worry. Everything seems to be on the right track. Su Yun doesn''t have to worry about these anymore. He returned to the sword box again and wanted to approach the fierce sword with the strength of his ancestors, but even now he can only watch the fierce sword from a distance. The terrible smell of the fierce sword over there has been so strong that people can''t think about it. Ling Qingyu didn''t use the stone tablet to refine the swords in the Sealed sword array as previously said. Most of the swords have begun to decay under the erosion of the fierce sword, If it hadn''t been for the strength of the seal sword array, I''m afraid they would have left no residue. "Sunny and rainy!" He called. For a long time, but he didn''t see the shadow. He just sat in front of the terrible sword, as if waiting. The breath of the fierce sword is cold and ruthless. Even if there is only a breath, it will not hesitate to tear all the things around it until it dies. Su Yun looked at the huge body of the fierce sword, and his eyes suddenly became confused. In fact, from knowing Ling Qingyu to now, he suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to know anything about Ling Qingyu. Although she was the spirit of the fierce sword, he didn''t know how she was born, how much power she could control the fierce sword, whether she would die, etc, Seems to be limited to one name? She has been bearing all this silently. It was not her intention to kill the world with a fierce sword. She wanted to stop and recover, but everything didn''t seem so simple Click. A slight crisp sound came out, which was particularly harsh in the silent sword world. Another sword fell. He looked sideways, but he didn''t know when the beautiful shadow had stood beside him. Her dimple was still so haggard and pale, like dead leaves in the wind, as if it would fall with the wind at any time. "What are you doing here?" "Tell me the truth, what happened to the fierce sword?" "It''s all right. Everything will be all right." "The spirit sword in the seal sword array has begun to collapse. The new spirit sword can''t break through the smell of fierce sword. It can''t be sent into the sword array to replace those damaged swords. The sword array will die sooner or later." She was silent. "Tell me your solution." She was silent again. Su Yun raised his head and stared at the dim eyes. Vaguely, he seemed to notice something. "Sunny and rainy, I won''t allow you to do anything to hurt yourself!!" He suddenly stood up, hugged Ling Qingyu''s double swords and roared in a low voice. "I" Ling Qingyu opened her mouth. At this moment, she dared not face Su Yun again. As the spirit of the fierce sword, she represents the soul of the fierce sword. However, in order to cooperate with the person who sealed the fierce sword to seal her body last time, she consumed a lot of sword spirit. The sword spirit was seriously damaged, and her own strength was lost and could not be recovered, so it was difficult to suppress the body of the fierce sword. But how could she not understand Su Yun''s words? He was worried that he would weaken or even destroy the fierce sword in the way of dying the sword spirit. "If the fierce sword breaks through the seal, do you know what the consequences will be?" Ling Qingyu suddenly pale and smiled, raised her eyes and looked at him no longer afraid. "You''ll lose everything" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1533 "Su qinger, Su liuluo, Hu qianmei, long Xianli, Xiao Zhen, Huairou Muyu, Jianzu, Bachi and so on, will all be buried under the fierce sword. No one in the world can survive. The world will restart. Even you can''t escape!" She said slowly, her voice very weak. No one wants to imagine the dead world, everything without color and sound, which may not be called the world, only chaos. That will be the end of everything, but will it be the beginning? "So you''re going to sacrifice yourself?" Su Yun asked fiercely. "I shouldn''t have been born in this world." She whispered. "I will never allow you to decide without authorization!!" He clenched his fists and roared in pain. His buried memory seemed to be smoked. "What do you think I should do? Let everything go? Let the original scene of destruction reappear? " She raised her head and stared at Su Yun. Her voice became a little determined. Su Yun clenched his fist tightly. Suddenly, he sacrificed mietian sword and Yitian sword, and shot the two swords into the seal sword array around the fierce sword. The two powerful sword arrays just landed, which immediately restrained a lot of breath of the fierce sword. These two swords have gone beyond spirituality. They themselves are even countless times stronger than the mother swords on the sword platform. If these two swords help and cooperate, the fierce swords will be proud to suppress, but this is only a short time. Ling Qingyu is stunned at Su Yun''s move. "What are you doing?" "You wait for me!" Su Yun said seriously, and then jumped out of the sword box. Ling Qingyu doesn''t know what xiaosuyun plans to do, but her eyes are still moving. For a long time, a long sigh sounded in the sword box. After leaving the sword box, Su Yun immediately went to the ancient stone tablet. He stood at the ancient stone tablet and looked at it quietly for a while. Then he came to the jiuzhong heaven and called all the great demons and some great immortals. Seeing a large number of strong people gathered here, many people had deep doubts in their hearts. "Su Yun, what happened? Why did you suddenly call everyone here? " Eight teeth inquired and thought something had happened. Su Yun sat on it, silent for a moment, and said slowly, "do you understand ancient things?" The inexplicable question stunned everyone. "What do you want to know, my lord?" "Tell me what you know. As long as it''s about the destruction of the world by fierce sword, you can tell me." Su yundao. Hearing the fierce sword, some people looked frightened. People still don''t understand, but they still talk about what they know about the murderous sword. "It is said that during the creation of the world, the ten thousand realms of the heavens were originally chaotic. Later, the fierce sword appeared, split the chaos, and the ten thousand realms of the heavens appeared." "I heard that the fierce sword was originally the sword of the God of creation. The God of creation fell. The sword lost control and turned into a fierce sword to kill all ages. I want to bury all ages with the God of creation!" "I heard so, too." "What I heard is that the fierce sword created the world. There is no creator God in the world. It was the fierce sword that opened up heaven and earth and created all things. " "I really don''t know that." People chatter and gossip, but they don''t have an accurate answer. Su Yuncai realized that it is difficult to have a clear answer to these illusory things. Although these people are powerful, they are not ancient people. They are only hearsay about the secret of creation, and many may be just rumors. "Do you know who survived when the fierce sword destroyed the world? How did they survive? Where are they now? Can anyone tell me? " Su Yun asked again. "I don''t know." "Although I heard that some people survived by special means when the fierce sword destroyed the world, I don''t know who those people are." "If they survive, they should be extremely terrible now." "Could it be the ancestor?" "It takes a miracle to enter the ancestor, but people in ancient times must have a lot of opportunities. They must have a lot of contacts with treasures such as ancient stone tablets. They may be the ancestor." People talk all over the place. Su Yun heard the sound and his eyes were filled with deep helplessness. If he had asked the patriarch or the demon saint, it might not have been so troublesome. They were very familiar with ancient things, and they must be able to know, but it was too late to say these now, because he didn''t expect that the current situation of fierce sword was so not optimistic. "My Lord, if you want to know something about ancient times, maybe you can go to a place to find someone who may answer what you want to know." Just then, a big devil suddenly opened his mouth. People heard the sound and looked at the big devil in unison. Su Yun also raised his head and looked at the big devil with shining eyes. "Who?" Su Yun asked. "Every hundred years in the fairyland, a group of powerful immortals will gather at the top of the fairyland. It is said that it is to celebrate the birthday of a respected old immortal. The strength of these immortals is the peak of the Fengshen realm. They are all great immortals. They are located on the edge of the fairyland. Adults should not know, but I heard that the old man may be a figure from ancient times, As for the people who survived the fierce sword, we don''t know. " The great devil. People who came in ancient times? If we say which period knows the fierce sword best, I''m afraid there are only a few ancient people left. When Su Yun heard the sound, he suddenly felt refreshed, looked at the people and asked, "who are those immortals? Can you name it? Do any of you know the immortals at the border? " Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. "Sir, I know one, but I don''t know if he will go to the top of the fairyland every hundred years. If you need him, I can bring him to see you!" A fairy suddenly spoke. Su Yun got up and stared at the fairy and said, "the top of the fairy world is at the frontier of the fairy world. It takes a lot of time to come. This time, it''s long enough. You don''t have to tell him to see me. Take me to see him!" "Yes!" The immortal nodded. Su Yun did not hesitate and said to eight teeth, "I''ll start now, eight teeth, and you and liuluo will be responsible for the matters here! If there is anything, you can give your orders directly. I believe in your decision. " Eight teeth still didn''t understand what Su Yun was going to do. At this time, it was still a fog. He pulled Su Yun''s sleeve, frowned and asked, "demon king, what''s going on? Well, why are you asking about ancient things? What are you going to do? " Su Yun hesitated for a moment, touched his head and said, "now I can''t explain clearly. You will naturally know at that time." Now there is no time to explain to everyone. Moreover, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Seeing Su Yun didn''t say, eight teeth could only sigh and say, "what if the dark sky strikes after you leave?" "Qing''er and Hao Tian are enough to deal with the situation." "Is Haotian trustworthy? After all, he is the ancestor! " "After too many intrigues, we still can''t lose our trust in a person, whether he is strong or small. Moreover, he has no reason to betray us, and if he really has anything wrong, he will face the pursuit of two ancestors." Su Yun said, and then walked outside. In fact, Su Yun had seen Haotian''s character when he was in ancient ruins. If he really wanted to deal with Su Yun, he would not have stood up to help Su Qing''er when Su Qing''er was defeated. He could have waited until Su Qing''er consumed the power of Yongye and dark sky, and then came out to collect fish. At that time, Su Yun could not cope with Yongye even if he got the stone tablet. Su Yun didn''t prepare too much, so he immediately let the immortal lead the way. The edge of the fairyland is very far away from here. It will take at least a few months for the people in fengshenjing to move forward at full speed, and the place mentioned by the immortal is actually the most biased place. If they go on their way like this, I''m afraid it will take nearly half a year. However, Su Yun has stepped into the territory of his ancestors. Using the magic weapon in jiuzhong sky, he forcibly opened up the door of space. He can jump thousands of miles in one leap, and it takes only a few days to reach the border. Of course, the so-called fairyland border is not the real fairyland border, but refers to the border covered by clouds. If you go further, you will be an endless open land. Along the way, Su Yun has also seen the rise and fall of the fairyland. After the fall of the eternal night, the people in the fairyland have experienced a catastrophe again. Coupled with the fall of the eternal gods, Su Yun has not formulated rules for the new fairyland, The fairyland is now in chaos. Of course, before everything is ready to flourish, it will inevitably experience chaos and darkness, which Su Yun can''t stop. "Where are you from?" On the way, Su Yun asked the immortal beside him. "Jinchi gate!" That''s humane. Originally, this man was called Jinchi immortal. He was originally the leader of Jinchi gate. Later, Jinchi gate was attacked by the ancient gods, and all the resources in the sect were robbed. The mountain gate was broken, and the disciples died and fled. He was unable to return to heaven and was unwilling to submit to the ancient gods. Later, the ancient gods sent people to kill him. He had to run and hide from his friends for a while, Later, when Su liuluo was ordered by Su Yun to conquer the eternal gods, he came to support him as soon as he received the news. After winning, he joined Su Yun''s command, hoping to get some guidance from Su Yun and cross the realm of Fengshen. "Although the ancient gods swept the fairyland, they have not yet dabbled in the border. This time, many immortals at the border just heard of it, but did not intervene. Maybe they don''t understand adults. I''ll take you to my friend and introduce them." Jinchi immortal smiled. "No, if you can, find your friend as soon as possible and take me to the top of the fairyland." Su Yun said slowly. "OK." Fairy Jinchi nodded. They quickened their pace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1534 "What? Taoist priest Tong Tian has gone to the top of the fairy world? " Under a Qiong building, Jinchi immortal looked at the Taoist boy in front of him in surprise and said in silence. "Yes, xianzun, master has set out to participate in the once-in-a-century Shendan event on the top of the fairy world. Now he has gone for a day. I believe he should reach the top of the fairy world soon." Said the Taoist boy at the door. Hearing the sound, immortal Jinchi looked at Su Yun awkwardly: "my Lord, I really don''t know the days of those immortal gatherings. I didn''t expect it to be these days." "It doesn''t matter. We''re not going to the party, but looking for someone. Now let''s go to the top of the fairyland. Do you know the location?" Su Yundan said. Since people are not here, Su Yun will naturally catch up. At present, time is tight. Su Yun can''t wait here. Now one minute is one minute. "I know the location, but the top of the fairyland is the cultivation place of the old fairy. He set up the boundary himself. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in without an invitation." Jinchi immortal was embarrassed. Su Yun understands his concern and can let so many God sealing experts go to celebrate his birthday. He is afraid that the old fairy also has the power of his ancestors. If it gets stiff, he is afraid that the situation will get out of control. "Don''t worry, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s go and have a look first. If the old fairy can really let so many people celebrate their birthday, he should be a broad-minded person. We want to see and won''t refuse the mountain gate. Let''s go!" Seeing Su Yun''s insistence, immortal Jinchi no longer said anything and led the way immediately. Fortunately, it''s not far from the top of the fairy world. It''s only a day and a half. Coupled with their strong strength, they are close to the top of the fairy world in one day. There are several places in the huge fairy world called the top of the fairy world. Su Yun naturally came here for the first time, but it is also worthy of the name to be called the top of the fairy world. Then he saw a strange spiral cloud rise from the ground and go straight to the top of the sky. One by one, the immortals fell on the ground of the spiral cloud, but no longer flew in the air, but walked on the ground, and kept going upward along the spiral cloud. There are many gods among these immortals. It seems that everyone respects the master at the top of the fairy world. "Sir, shall we fly up or walk up?" Jinchi immortal said carefully. Su Yungui is the ancestor, and his strength can never be worse than that of the top of the fairy world. Moreover, Su Yun''s double cultivation partner is also the ancestor. He says he is the Lord of the world, and no one doesn''t believe it. Moreover, immortal Jinchi is not sure whether the owner of the top of the fairy world has the strength of the ancestor, most of them don''t, otherwise he will be famous for a long time. "Go up!" Let immortal Jinchi''s unexpected words come out of Su Yun''s mouth. "Since you have a request, be careful and sincere." He fell down and walked up with the immortals. Although Su Yun has mastered big and exquisite skills and strong strength, he doesn''t want to make things too complicated. If he treats each other sincerely, others won''t hide anything from him. Jinchi immortal had to follow. However, compared with Su Yun, immortal Jinchi is obviously more famous among these immortals. On the way, I could meet several acquaintances to salute Jinchi immortal, but it was beyond many people''s expectation to see Jinchi immortal following behind a young man in black. Those who are familiar with Jinchi immortal should know that this is the immortal at the peak of Fengshen realm. Who is the other person that let Jinchi immortal follow? Many people speculate secretly, but they don''t dare to go up and say hello rashly. They''re afraid it''s a bad tempered power. If they offend, they won''t be able to offend. Jinchi immortal dealt with it at will and led Su Yun directly to the spiral cloud. The speed of the two people was very fast. Before long, they came to the top of the spiral cloud. There lies a big mountain, green and hurried, on which a huge mountain villa is located. In front of the mountain gate, several fairies are entertaining the fairies. These fairies are not the first time to come. They can enter without taking out the invitation. Occasionally, some strangers will check the invitation. Seeing this, Jinchi immortal hurried to the side of several immortals over there and whispered a few words. Those immortals were embarrassed, but they took out the invitation in their arms and handed it to Jinchi immortal¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] They are all regular visitors. Fairy children can''t check, but Su Yun and Jinchi immortal are not necessarily. Fortunately, immortal Jinchi knew some acquaintances. They took the invitation and entered the Mountain Gate smoothly. The villa is very lively. There are many immortals from all over the world. The worst is the peak of Guixu territory. Most of them are people from Fengshen territory. They get together in twos and threes and talk and laugh. "Yo? Isn''t this Taoist priest Tianyue? Long time no see. How are you doing? " "Generally, it''s immortal Lingtai. You can improve your accomplishments fast enough. You haven''t seen it for a hundred years. Are you in a state of divinity?!" "Compared with the Taoist priest, you and I are far behind!" "Look, the glass fairy is coming!" When the voice rang out, many immortals looked at the gate and saw a woman in colored glass clothes come in. Beside her, there were two CHILDES who were talking to her with great interest. Many immortals went over and greeted several people one by one. The childe fairy''s strength was not strong. They were all the peaks of the fairyland, but even those who sealed the gods were respectful to these people without any disrespect. There were also many big people on the scene. As soon as they arrived, they made a sensation, especially the middle-aged man in the golden robe. As soon as he entered here, the whole audience gave out a lot of startling voices, which seemed to be very surprised at his arrival. His name is Luoshi Tianzun. He is the peak of Fengshen realm. He is a famous immortal. It is said that mastering the means of heaven and earth can reverse Yin and Yang and reverse heaven and earth. However, Su Yun is not interested in these people. The purpose of his coming here is just the old fairy. How others are, naturally, has nothing to do with him. He looked around. Many Fairies in the courtyard were walking around with melon and fruit fairy wine to provide something to moisten the mouth for the fairies who came here. Su Yun found a Fairchild and said, "where is the cliff fairy? I have something important to see you, Su Yun. " "Su Yun? Never heard of it. " The fairy looked at Su Yun and said with a smile, "you should be here for the first time? What kind of person is the immortal in my family? Can you see it when you say it? If you have something to do, you should wait here and treat all the guests. You will see it naturally. " "Boy, how dare you talk to my adults like that? Do you know who he is? " Immortal Jinchi is in a hurry. Su Yun is the ancestor. How terrible it is. In his eyes, the immortal present is no different from mole ants, and the Fairy Child dares to speak like this. If you annoy Su Yun, the consequences will be unimaginable. The strong have the arrogance of the strong, and no one can blaspheme, because the strong master everything of the weak, so they can kill with a little dissatisfaction, and no one can stop them. But before the immortal Jinchi broke out, Su Yun raised a hand and said lightly, "don''t be angry. He said it well. Since he asked for help, he should also talk about some etiquette. When the immortal grows up, I''ll talk to him again." Su Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble. Although he is anxious, some things are useless. The fairy smiled and turned away. Jinchi immortal saw this, but he was very angry. He found that the fairy didn''t even know him. Otherwise, even if he borrowed the fairy''s ten courage, the fairy wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant to them. "Find a place to sit." Su yundao. The immortal in Jinchi nodded and swept his eyes. He saw a stone table and stool not far away. There were many immortal Jiuxian fruits on it. He immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "Sir, please over there." Su Yun nodded and walked over there. But before his ass sat down, a cry rang out. "You two, go somewhere else. This is for the glass fairy and the seventh childe!" The voice still has a strong sense of arrogance and a bit of command. He saw that he was a servant following the seven CHILDES. "Presumptuous!!" Jinchi immortal was completely angry and couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately clapped the case and shouted angrily. He admired Su Yun very much. As an ancestor, he had such self-restraint. If he had mastered the power of the ancestor, how could he be so? Don''t let the immortal go to jiuchongtian to see Su Yun in person? But Su Yun not only came, but also did not break through with those immortals, but abided by the rules and regulations. This courtesy is admired by Jinchi immortals. This is the self-restraint that the real superior should have. However, the superior has the self-restraint of the superior. As an attendant, how can he watch his master be so humiliated?? And the immortal Jinchi didn''t shout as Su Yun''s subordinate, but shouted for Su Yun to fight against injustice from the bottom of his heart. "They don''t know my identity and strength. It''s natural for them to do so." Su Yun seemed to see the mind of immortal Jinchi and spoke slowly. "But, my Lord" "Don''t make trouble. Since they want it, give it to them." Su Yun stood up and turned to leave. "My Lord" Fairy Jinchi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. The seven childe and the glass fairy saw this and didn''t say anything. They went straight over, sat down and talked in detail and tasted the immortal wine. Jinchi immortal was indignant and led Su Yun to a table not far away. There were two immortals sitting in front of the table. When they saw Jinchi immortal and Su Yun coming this way, they both frowned. "Go away!" One person drinks low. "What?" Jinchi immortal''s face was cold. "Someone is sitting here!" The man pointed to the empty stool and looked away. He seemed too lazy to look at the two people again! "Everyone here has an identity. If you want to find a place to rest, I think it''s more suitable there." The other smiled and pointed not far away, but at the other end, it was where the fairies stood. This is almost a naked humiliation!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1535 "You want me to stand there?" Jinchi immortal almost didn''t look angry, even if he wanted to be angry¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "What''s going on? Lord Jinchi, what happened? " The immortal who lent Su Yun and Jinchi an invitation card saw a quarrel here and immediately came over. He made a serious bow to the immortal Jinchi and said strangely, "Lord Jinchi, what''s the matter?" "Do you know these two?" Jinchi immortal''s eyes were cold and asked, pointing to the two people. These two people are only in the middle of the realm of God, and they are nothing in the eyes of Jinchi immortal. "These two are my senior brothers. We are from the same school. They have established a sect. What''s the dispute between lord Jinchi and my two senior brothers? If so, please don''t get angry. It''s all a misunderstanding. " "Not angry? Your two senior brothers are so arrogant that they dare to let me stay with my adults and those Fairies in the middle of the absolute being realm. Cloth fairy, I think you''d better not call it cloth fairy. In the future, you''d better call it the supreme fairy. Only in this way can you meet the aura of your school! " Jinchi immortal said coldly. Hearing the conversation between his younger martial brother and immortal Jinchi, the two sitting people clapped in their hearts and yelled that it was bad. They got into trouble with big people. One of the immortals in yellow stood up and said with a smile: "haha, it''s a friend of younger martial brother. Haha, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, they were misunderstandings just now. Don''t be surprised. I''ll give you an apology here! Come on, please sit down! " The immortal in blue also got up and said with a smile: "you two, we were so rude just now. Please forgive me. Come on, come on, please sit down. We''ll apologize to you!" If the existence in the middle period of Fengshen realm is described as mere, then this Jinchi immortal must be the person at the peak of Fengshen realm. This is a great immortal, and they naturally can''t afford it. Jinchi immortal hummed and was ready to accept an apology, but at this time, Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "Jinchi, let''s go. Since they want us to stand with the fairy, let''s go." Immortal Jinchi was stunned when he heard the sound: "Sir, this is me." Su Yun didn''t speak. There was no expression on his face. He walked over there. Seeing this, Jinchi didn''t know what Su Yun meant, but he followed him. But the cloth fairy hurriedly pulled the Jinchi fairy and asked in a low voice, "Lord Jinchi, who is this man? Why do you call him an adult? Is it also a powerful immortal? " "Immortal? Immortal Jinchi snorted coldly, "what is the immortal in his eyes? You guys, please help yourself! " After that, immortal Jinchi shook his hand and followed him. The cloth fairy''s heart was half cold. What is the immortal in his eyes? What is his realm? It''s not the ancestor, is it? impossible! The cloth fairy shook his head again and again. How remote and powerful was the ancestor? It was almost the God of the immortals in the fairy world. How could he casually meet an ancestor? I''m afraid the strength behind the man was very terrible, which made Jinchi immortal condescend to be expensive. The cloth fairy looked at the two elder martial brothers who were in a daze next to him, sighed and walked away. Su Yun walked over and sat down cross legged in the surprised eyes of the fairies. Jinchi immortal naturally didn''t have any more meaning, so they sat down. The immortals sitting on the stone bench drinking immortal wine and eating immortal fruit saw that Su Yun actually sat down with the fairies. They immediately laughed. There was a lot of noise in the courtyard. A person''s eyes swept to the other end, full of laughter. No one knows Su Yun, but several of these immortals know Jinchi immortal and know that this is a great immortal. Although the sect door was destroyed, their strength was there and they couldn''t afford to offend. They didn''t laugh and wanted to get close, but they didn''t feel appropriate, so they chose silence. Some immortals came again and again. They looked at Jinchi immortals and Su Yun strangely. The stone tables in the courtyard are full of people, and there are not enough seats. The fairy children will also move out some stone tables. The purpose of these people here is not only to celebrate the birthday of the fairy at the top of the fairy world, but also to open the God pill conference upon invitation. When it was almost time, I saw those fairies go to the gate of the courtyard, line up in two rows and shout loudly, "please, fairy!" When the sound fell, a huge cauldron flew in from outside the courtyard and landed on the open space in the center of the courtyard. The cauldron fell to the ground, and a purple fire was generated below. The cauldron boiling. The terrible flame caused people in the courtyard to scream. Then, xianle sounded, and an old man with white clothes and white hair walked into the courtyard holding a rattan stick. "What a pomp!" Jinchi immortal also attended the divine pill Conference for the first time. Looking at the immortal''s long wind and scenery, he couldn''t help saying. Su Yun glanced at the immortal and saw it thoroughly. The immortal is not vulgar. He actually has the strength of the pseudo ancestor. It seems that he may have been a person from ancient times. However, he should have stayed in the pseudo ancestor for some time. It''s not easy to cross this barrier. If he has the help of the stone tablet, he can succeed, but why doesn''t he participate in the stone tablet competition? When the fairy came, the immortal in the courtyard immediately got up and saluted. "See the fairy!" The voice is like a wave. Su Yun also got up. Seeing this, immortal Jinchi had to follow suit. "You''re welcome. Sit down." The immortal said with a smile, looking kind. He swept around and finally saw immortal Jinchi and Su Yun, who seemed very out of group. Both of them seemed very strange. The immortal walked over and looked at them. The smell of Jinchi immortal was not hidden. He could detect that it was a great immortal. As for Su Yun, he was very surprised. He was unfathomable and difficult to see through. "Why are you standing here? Why not sit? " Asked the fairy. "Fairy, it doesn''t blame us. We came here to admire the fairy''s face, but we don''t want to be looked down upon by others. We not only won''t let us sit, but also want us to be with the fairy here. I don''t care, but what kind of identity our adults have, we can''t neglect him!" Jinchi immortal said angrily. The immortal''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, he bowed to Su Yun and asked, "do you know who you are?" "I''m Su Yun. I''m here today. I want to ask the fairy about something important!" Su Yun holds boxing. "Su Yun?" These two words fell, and the whole courtyard suddenly burst into a pot. People were stunned and stared at the people over there. Su Yun, these two words can be said to be the hottest words in the fairy world in recent years. He is not only the demon king of the demon world, but also the person who destroyed the immortal court and the dragon family. It is said that not long ago he completely defeated the invincible gods and defeated the dark sky. It has long been said that Su Yun has passed through the land of his ancestors, and I don''t know whether it is true or false, but whether it is true or false, He can''t run away from the false ancestor realm, otherwise he can''t be the enemy of dark sky. Before that, the fairy boy saw that the fairy had such respect for them, and he was scared. The cloth master brothers were even more difficult to sit still and trembled all over. However, the glass fairy and the seventh childe didn''t care very much, and childe Zhang, who had been with the glass fairy, smiled: "it seems that you are in trouble, the seventh childe. When you go out, you should be a slave around you. Don''t bark like a dog." "Hum, I don''t know where the wild training comes from. What are you afraid of? If he has courage, he will come to me to settle accounts. I will lend him ten courage to see if he has this amount! " The seventh childe said carelessly, his words are arrogant. His voice was not deliberately suppressed, as if it was deliberately said to Su Yun. However, both these immortals and Jinchi immortals made a mistake. Su Yun is not a broad-minded man. Even if his realm is higher, his nature is difficult to change. How could the fairy not be surprised to hear Su Yun report his name? He quickly bowed again and hurriedly said, "it''s the people''s Congress of the Soviet Union. I have lost my welcome. I have lost my welcome. Please forgive me!" After that, he summoned the fairy boy before and angrily scolded: "you bastard, you neglected your guest, you know? Come on, bring the nine jade dragon chair. I''ll take Lord Su as my guest of honor! " Hearing this, the immortal court was so frightened that his legs softened and ran away. But just then, Su Yun''s voice came out again. At this moment, his voice was very cold. "Fairy, I''ve done enough courtesy to Su Yun this time. I don''t think I offended anyone, but I''m afraid it won''t be so simple for others to offend me." The fairy looked stiff and asked carefully, "Lord Su Yun, what do you mean by this?" However, Su Yun didn''t explain any more. Instead, with a wave of his hand, a sharp sword spirit flew out of his palm, instantly cut off the Fairy Child and destroyed his soul. "The dog''s eyes look down on people, it''s time to kill!!" In an instant, it took people''s lives. The terrible sword power was still hovering in the void, and the immortal''s teeth trembled around. This move did not give the fairy any face. In fact, Su Yun has given him enough face. If Su Yun really turns his face, I''m afraid the top of the fairy world no longer exists. Everyone was surprised to see Su Yun do it like this. The fairy didn''t dare to speak. He had seen from Su Yun''s move. Ancestor! this man! Is the true ancestor!! However, this is not over. Su Yun turned and walked towards the cloth master brother before, and immortal Jinchi followed. The sight of the immortals seemed to be stuck by him and looked at him blankly. The cloth master brothers also felt the crisis and stood up from the stone bench. "Sir, please forgive me! Forgive me! " The cloth fairy was the first to notice that something was wrong, so she ran up and hugged her fist. But the immortal in yellow and the immortal in blue were not afraid. The immortal in blue snorted and said: "younger martial brother, don''t beg for mercy. This man''s eyes are full of killing intention. He will kill us!" After that, he looked at Su Yun and said coldly, "but shouldn''t you consider the situation before you want to move us? We are the closing disciples under the knees of the master of ten thousand clothes. If you move us, you will provoke the master of ten thousand clothes!! Have you figured it out? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1536 "Wanyi venerable? Who is it? " Su Yundan said, "is it the ancestor?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, the three were stunned. "He''s just a man who has been famous for a long time." Jinchi immortal said. "Fengshenjing peak?" Su Yun said faintly, "even if I''m really the ancestor, what''s my fear?" He raised his hand and cleaved down. The fairy in blue screamed in horror, but it was useless. The sword force was torn off again, and the fairy in blue followed the fairy child "Are you the ancestor?"?? Are you really the ancestor? " The immortal in yellow screamed in despair. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. Seeing Su Yun as terrible and powerful, he felt that the whole world had collapsed at this moment. No one can stop it, and no one can plead. Even the fairy can only stand and watch. "Arrogance, arrogance! Kill!! " Su Yun waved again, immortal in yellow, die! There is no obstacle or sign. When the word "kill" falls, it seems that the end of his hit has already appeared. As for the cloth fairy, Su Yun didn''t go to see it, because from beginning to end, the cloth fairy didn''t provoke Su Yun, but spoke to reconcile. "You can tell your master that if he wants revenge, let him come to jiuchongtian to find me!" Su Yundan said. The cloth fairy sighed, hugged her fist and said, "it''s all started by my two senior brothers. It''s not your fault that they will end up offending our ancestors. I believe master can understand." How noble the ancestor is. If it is a real ancestor, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as erasing Su Yun. I''m afraid it will imprison his soul, either refining or torture, and the end will be very miserable. Su Yun didn''t speak and turned around again, but this time, he walked to the table of the glass fairy and the seventh childe. The seventh childe''s face was stiff and very pale. He never thought that Su Yun was the ancestor "Do you solve it yourself or do I do it?" Su Yun said faintly. The seventh childe clenched his teeth, suddenly turned around, and slapped his hand on the servant''s head. The servant''s body immediately split. He died without even making a terrible cry. His soul overflowed. He looked at the seventh childe in panic and despair, but the seventh childe didn''t show mercy and shot again to destroy his soul. Then he turned around, looked at Su Yun and said, "are you satisfied?" But Su Yun shook his head. "You seem to be mistaken. I didn''t want him to die! I want you to die! " "You" the seventh childe was shocked, stood up and said angrily, "you" "Would this mad dog come out to bite people without the indulgence of its master? This should not be the first time? " "As the ancestor, why are you so aggressive?" The seventh childe gritted his teeth. "If I were not the ancestor, what would you do?" "It''s just a few insults. Are you making a mountain out of a molehill? My father is the king of three lives. Although you are the ancestor, you should have heard of my father! " The seventh childe snorted, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. The Sansheng heavenly king is very famous in the fairyland. It is said that he has achieved great success in cultivating three Taoism, namely Jiandao, Xiandao, Tiandao and Daodao. His strength is at the peak of the Fengshen realm, which also belongs to the top class. Although there are many great immortals here, they are just promoted, which can hardly be compared with the powerful existence of the Sansheng heavenly king who has been famous for a long time. Many people were surprised when they heard what the seventh childe said. No wonder the childe''s attitude was so arrogant that he dared to say such a thing, but he seemed to have made a mistake. Moreover, he seemed to have no concept of the existence of the ancestor and no brain at all. Even if the heavenly king of Sansheng is strong, he will always be a person in the realm of God, and even if Su Yun is weak, he is also the ancestor. The weakest ancestor killed the strongest person in the realm of God, just like slaughtering pigs and dogs! The seven CHILDES didn''t want to admit their mistakes and beg for mercy at this juncture. Instead, they spoke in such an attitude, which was no different from the pursuit of death. Su Yun glanced at the seventh childe, looked at the fairy next to him, and said, "who is the king of Sansheng?" ¡°¡± Everyone is speechless. "If he wants to avenge you, let him go to jiuchongtian, or I can go to him myself!" Su Yun said lightly, "well, do you do it yourself or I do it now. You can choose for yourself. If you let me do it, you may not die so easily. " Su Yun seemed to completely ignore the words before the seventh childe and continued. The seventh childe was stunned. He looked at the fairy, but the fairy shook his head and didn''t speak again. He can''t take care of it. He sees it more thoroughly than the seventh childe, and knows more about the existence of the ancestor. If he really takes care of it, he''s afraid to bury the top of the whole fairy world with it. The seventh childe bit his teeth and stared at Su Yun. He knew that he would die today. But at this time, he suddenly turned out a rune seal and tore it directly. A powerful space force fell on the top of the courtyard and turned into a huge space array, and the powerful spirit seal overflowed from the space array. Su Yun raised his head and looked. It was not the first time he had seen a spell similar to this space array. I remember that when he had a dispute with the saint of the seven emotions palace outside the immortal devil''s tomb, the saint also used this method. This is a means of forcibly opening up the door of space. Obviously, the seventh childe launched the talisman given to him by the Sansheng heavenly king, forced him to build a tunnel with his teacher, the Sansheng heavenly king, and made contact. The Sansheng heavenly king can now pass through the space array. "What happened? Disciple, are you all right? " In the space array, there was a deep and thick sound, which was also cold. "Master! Help me!! This man is going to kill me! " The seventh childe hurriedly shouted. But his cry was like a death sentence for the third heavenly king. The seventh childe wanted to kill his master. Su Yun restrained his breath. As long as he didn''t say it, no one knew that he was the ancestor. The people in the space array heard the words of the seventh childe, hummed and said: "this is the place of the immortal, the top of the fairyland, and there are countless heroes here. Who is an expert who dares to be presumptuous here?" The sound fell, and a figure slowly came through the space array, carrying a terrible spirit sealing breath, shaking the immortals around back again and again. This aura alone is enough to frighten people. Then a middle-aged man with long hair and beard in yellow robe fell down from the inside. There was a huge Tai Chi pattern on his chest and a delicate Ruyi in his hand, which fell in front of the seventh childe. He hugged the fairy over there and read, "fairy." Then his eyes fell on Su Yun. He saw the clue from the position of immortal and Su Yun. This man actually stood with immortal Changping. Who is this man? "Are you the king of three lives?" Asked Su Yundan. "Who is your excellency?" The heavenly king frowned. "Master, it''s him. He said his name was su Yun. He wanted to kill me!!" The seven CHILDES behind hurriedly shouted. But at the moment when these words fell, the heavenly king of Sansheng immediately turned around and slapped the seventh childe in the face, directly whirled him around, and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, many people were dull. The seventh childe couldn''t find the north. He covered his face and looked at his master numbly. He looked at the heavenly king of Sansheng with an angry face, stared at the seventh childe and said angrily, "bastard, do you know who you offended? Get down on your knees! " The seventh childe was at a loss. He thought his master would be more or less fair for himself. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even ask, but slapped him, which made him confused in an instant. "Master?" "Don''t you kneel down quickly!! You beast! " The heavenly king of Sansheng still shouted sternly. Even though the seventh childe looked confused and unwilling, the heavenly king of Sansheng said so. He had no right to refuse at all. He had to bite his teeth and kneel down. Seeing this, the heavenly king of Sansheng snorted to the seventh childe, then turned to Su Yun and the immortal and said, "I''m not sensible and offended you two. Please forgive me. I''ll take my evil disciple away and don''t disturb you anymore." After saying that, I will mention the seventh childe to leave. "Go? Did I say you could go like this? " Su Yun spoke again, but the voice still seemed light. The heavenly king of Sansheng frowned and looked at Su Yun: "do you have any advice?" "You are a person who knows how to observe people''s words and expressions, but you were too arrogant before, otherwise your apprentice would not be so arrogant. When you didn''t cross the space array, I felt the murderous spirit inadvertently emitted by you. Maybe if my strength was only an apotheosis, you wouldn''t apologize like this, but directly face each other with swords and swords, Right? " Su Yun said. The heavenly king of Sansheng frowned. Su Yun is right. This space array is a talisman he gave to childe seven. It can only be used when childe seven is in danger of his life. However, every time he is urged, the heavenly king of three lives is extremely angry. Childe seven is also famous in the fairy world. Whoever wants to kill his apprentice represents contempt for his existence. How can he bear it? He doesn''t want to be reasonable, and no matter who is right or wrong, he will erase the other person as long as he starts on his apprentice and doesn''t pay attention to him. But this time, the seventh childe obviously kicked the iron plate. Even if he was the king of three lives, he could never be the opponent of the other party "Lord Su Yun has thought a lot. You are awesome in the fairy world. I dare not give you any ideas." The king of Sansheng suppressed his anger and forced a smile. There are so many immortals here, his face has been lost. But Su Yun didn''t care so much. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The seven CHILDES over there flew to his palm like sandbags. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1537 The seventh childe couldn''t resist at all. He was directly caught by Su Yun and then fell to the ground. The seventh childe lay on the ground like a dead dog and trembled gently. He didn''t dare to resist at all. Casually, Su Yun doesn''t know much about the seventh childe and the third life heavenly king, but such arrogant and domineering people must not bully other immortals in ordinary days. Perhaps there are not many innocent people who died in his hands. As a teacher, the third life heavenly king not only didn''t teach well, but also thought about how to protect the seventh childe. His shielding and connivance also disgusted Su Yun. He is not a broad-minded man. Coupled with the murderous spirit revealed by the king of Sansheng, Su Yun has decided not to show any mercy. "In that case, I will give you the life of an evil man." The heavenly king of Sansheng noticed something wrong in Su Yun''s eyes. He knew that if it went on like this, the situation would only be worse, so he hurriedly said. "Is it just his life? Now that you''re here, stay with me. " Su Yun''s voice was suddenly cold and incomparable. He shot again to capture the king of Sansheng. With a loud roar, the heavenly king of Sansheng quickly split the void, tore a gap, and drilled into it. But before he got close to the crack, he was stopped by a figure, which was immortal Jinchi. It is also the peak of Fengshen realm. Although the overall strength of Jinchi immortal is not as good as Sansheng heavenly king, it is very easy to intercept him. "Want to go? Where to go! " With a bang in the palm of Jinchi immortal''s hand, a golden eagle galloped out to force back the king of Sansheng. Su Yun grabbed him in the air. His hand seemed to penetrate the void. He appeared next to the king of Sansheng, grabbed his neck and pulled him over. On the way, the king of Sansheng almost lost all his ability to resist. "Don''t kill me!" The heavenly king of Sansheng shouted again and again, but Su Yun didn''t mean to be soft. At this critical juncture, the heavenly king of Sansheng finally shouted a shocking news. "Su Yun! Lord Su Yun!! Don''t kill me!! As long as you don''t kill me!! I''d like to tell you where the dark sky is hiding now!!! " The relationship between Su Yun and dark sky. People in the fairy world know that both sides are ancestors and old enemies. Jiuchongtian has been conquered by Su Yun, and dark sky will never forget it. However, he is not su Yun''s opponent now, and naturally he dare not show up. However, Su Yun has such a powerful enemy threatening him, so it will be difficult to sleep and eat. Get rid of dark sky. For now, It must be su Yun''s biggest thing. However, this is just an outsider''s idea. What Su Yun cares about most now is not the dark sky, but the fierce sword!! "Oh? Do you know where the dark sky is? Tell me about it. " "Will you not kill me?" The heavenly king of Sansheng is busy. "Even if you don''t say it, I can know. Don''t you know that Wei Ming, who is proficient in big and exquisite art, has followed me for many years?" Su Yun''s eyes lit up and stared directly at the king of Sansheng. The heavenly king of Sansheng trembled wildly. At this moment, he woke up. He was completely stunned by Su Yun''s terrible power and killing intention, so that even Su Yun''s mastery of big and exquisite art was ignored. His words mean that he may have some connection with the dark sky. In this way, Su Yun will not let him go. In fact, Su Yun, who has passed through the large and exquisite art, does realize that the Sansheng heavenly king is partially connected with the dark sky. Although there are not many, it also shows that the Sansheng heavenly king is a person of the dark sky. Su Yun groaned and directly split the celestial cover of the king of Sansheng, pulled out his three souls and threw them to the immortal Jinchi nearby. "This man has a strong soul. You can take it to practice." Immortal Jinchi was overjoyed at the sound. He caught the soul and immediately knelt down to thank Su Yun. "Thank you, my Lord!" The soul of the heavenly king of Sansheng, it can be said to be priceless. For people at the peak of Fengshen realm, with such a powerful soul, they have a glimmer of hope to impact the pseudo ancestor realm. Although there is not much, it is better than nothing. The people in fengshenjing nearby, including the fairy, were envious when they saw it. The soul of the heavenly king of Sansheng, even for the false ancestor such as the fairy, has great magical effect, but Su Yun generously gave it to the immortal Jinchi When the heavenly king of Sansheng fell, Su Yun looked at the ashen seven childe, said nothing and shot again. It''s good to die under the hands of the ancestors. The two were killed, and there was silence in the courtyard. At this moment, all those who looked at Su Yun were left with fear and respect. This is the strong, absolutely right strong. He stood here, even the fairy is nothing. Those people who got in the way were removed. Su Yun looked at the table over there. The glass fairy and childe Zhang trembled and dared not breathe. If Su Yun wanted to kill them, no one in the whole fairy world could save them However, Su Yun just looked at them and shifted his attention. At this moment, those who laughed at Su Yun and despised Su Yun before all beat faster and trembled all over for fear that Su Yun would settle accounts with them. But Su Yun doesn''t want to waste time. He hugged the fairy and said, "sorry, it''s impolite." "You''re welcome, sir. It''s only because I didn''t give you a good reception. Now it''s over. Please take your seat. Let''s hold the divine pill conference now." The fairy was flattered and said quickly. "Su Yun didn''t come to the Shendan conference this time, but he had something else to ask." Su Yun goes straight to the subject. There''s no need to be polite at this time. "What''s the matter, sir? Please speak frankly. I must know everything." Said the fairy. Su Yun glanced at the courtyard. The immortal people''s eyes fell on him. He frowned and didn''t speak. Instead, the immortal was a careful man. He hurriedly said, "muyuan, please entertain these guests for the teacher. The divine pill meeting is postponed for the time being. Please forgive me." After that, he saluted Su Yun: "Sir, it''s quite noisy here. I''ll wait until the inner hall!" Su Yun nodded and walked into the hall with him. The hall is antique. An exquisite tripod stove is placed in the center. The tripod stove seems to be refining pills, and bursts of fragrance float out of it. The fairy boy withdrew from the hall. There were only three people sitting here, Su Yun, immortal Jinchi and fairy head. The fairy held his fist again and said respectfully, "I don''t know why Lord Su Yun came all the way here to find me?" "It''s said that the immortal was an ancestor in ancient times and knew a lot about ancient things. Su Yun came here to ask about some things at the beginning." Su Yundan said. "Ancient times?" The immortal frowned slightly, and a trace of embarrassment appeared in his eyes. Su Yun knew this look of the other party, but didn''t say anything. Before long, the immortal sighed and said, "I didn''t want to mention ancient things with others, but since Lord Su Yun asked, I''ll tell you frankly. I don''t know what Lord Su Yun wants to ask?" "The fierce sword destroys the world!" Su Yun spits out these four words. The four words fell, and the fairy''s old face was obviously white. "Killing the world with a fierce sword? Why did your excellency ask about this? " The fairy seemed to be very afraid of the fierce sword, and even his words became not sharp. But Su Yun took out the sword box and put it beside him. He said, "because I have a fierce sword!" This simple sentence is almost the interpretation of supreme power. He has a sword to destroy the world!! The fairy swallowed her saliva and her heart beat faster for several minutes. "What do adults want to know?" "All you know!" Su Yun said. The immortal nodded, thought for a moment, and said slowly, "then I''ll start after the fierce sword killed the world." "My Lord, you may have heard that I am not an ancient man, but a man at the beginning of ancient times. I have experienced all the events in ancient times and the end of the world, but I have survived and continued to this day. Of course, this is not only because of my strength, but also because of my cultivation." "Did you survive the fierce sword?" Su Yun was quite surprised when he heard the immortal''s words and asked, "what strength were you at the beginning?" "Enter the realm of God for the first time." The fairy didn''t seem surprised. "How can a new entrant escape the fierce sword? Fairy, the most annoying person in my life is a man full of nonsense. If you say that you are an ancient man and were born after the death of the fierce sword, I believe it, but you say that you existed before the death of the fierce sword. This is a great myth in the world! " Su Yun said angrily. Seeing this, the immortal quickly got up and said, "Sir, you are mistaken. I did exist before the death of the fierce sword. That was the flood and famine period, an era earlier than the ancient period. People in the flood and famine period mastered more powerful power than people in the ancient period, and they were also proficient in more strange means. When the fierce sword died, It is through these means that we survived. Although not many people escaped from the fierce sword, there are still some, but the means we use are the same. " "The fierce sword destroys the world is divided into four periods, namely, the birth period, the riot period, the destruction period and the silence period. As the name suggests, the birth period is before the birth of the fierce sword. No one knows how it was born, or even how long it existed in the world. The so-called birth period actually refers to the period when the fierce sword was found, not the period when the fierce sword was born in this world. The location of the fierce sword is in the first world of the world of heaven, that is, this interface, the fairy world! The fierce sword was silent in the fairyland. I don''t know how many years passed until a sword repair sensed its existence and dug it out. From that moment on, the fate of the heaven and the world changed. " "You should have heard of the location where the fierce sword was excavated, that is, the mixed region of the fairy world! It''s a dead world. It''s said that even the ancestors will devour it. No one has set foot there since the birth of the fierce sword! " "Fairy mixed domain?" Su Yun was frightened at the sound. That place can be said to be the most mysterious forbidden area in the world of heaven. No one has ever entered there, and that place is said to be the center of the fairy world, covering an area of one-third of the whole fairy world. Really, could it be there? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1538 "The fierce sword was discovered and held by the sword Xiu. With the fierce sword, the sword Xiu immediately stepped into the position of sword God. He challenged everywhere with the fierce sword, robbed a large number of swordsmanship and magic weapons, and madly improved his cultivation. Before long, he was promoted to the realm of Fengshen. You need to know that he was just a little mysterious God in the early days. At that time, the fairyland was like an ant, People in the flood and famine period had a much more accurate and ingenious understanding of power than the current immortals, and the overall strength of the immortals was also very strong. At that time, the number of people returning to the ruins could not be counted, and the so-called great immortals in the Fengshen realm could be found everywhere. There were dozens of ancestors, but those strong people could not escape the fierce sword. The sword repair relied on this fierce sword, In the past hundred years, he jumped and rushed directly into the peak of Fengshen realm, almost shaping a small world and stepping into the realm of ancestors! However, he has used the fierce sword for a long time, but he has not completely mastered this terrible sword. This sword has been psychic for a long time, and is smarter than ordinary people. The reason why he uses this sword for repair is completely purposeful! " "Sure enough! When this famous sword cultivation was about to break through the realm of gods and enter the realm of ancestors, some ancestors couldn''t see it anymore. More than a dozen ancestors found the place where the sword cultivation hid and practiced, and together they robbed the fierce sword. The sword failed to repair and fell on the spot, and the fierce sword also became an ownerless thing. Who doesn''t want such a terrible treasure? As a result, the battle of the ancestors broke out, and more than a dozen ancestors participated in the war. How did it destroy the sky and destroy the earth? Half of the fairyland is broken. Maybe you don''t know, the ancestors at that time actually had the strongest existence. No one successfully broke through the ancestral realm and entered a higher existence. Therefore, these dozen ancestors were almost the gods in the world. They fought and slaughtered wildly for the mysterious sword. They smashed the sun, moon and stars, Tearing apart the sky and earth, and relying on their power, they summoned tens of millions of immortals to help them. This is not enough. The interfaces of immortals, people, demons, ghosts, demons, beasts and spirits are all pulled in. It is difficult for the remaining ancestors to stay out and participate in the battle. That battle can be said to be the most tragic battle after the creator, The scope of the battle has covered all heaven and all worlds, and everyone has only one purpose to obtain the control of the fierce sword!!! And this period is the violent period of the fierce sword! " "In fact, the emergence of the riot period is not only the greed of people, but also the fierce sword. It makes full use of people''s desire for power and treasure, and then leads to this amazing war. The famous sword is not strong, but how did he find the fierce sword? In fact, it was not he who found the fierce sword, but the fierce sword who found him and deliberately exposed himself that led the sword repair to discover the fierce sword. Then, the fierce sword used the sword repair to show its strength, which attracted the attention of countless people and even the ancestors, and then triggered the catastrophe. In this disaster, more than 20 ancestors fell, and the people in the realm of God died like pigs and dogs, And those below the realm of God can''t even find their bodies when they die! Many people are afraid and want to quit the battle, but the ancestors use their boundless mana to forcibly control their souls and bodies, forcing them to participate in the war. In this war, hundreds of millions of people died! But this war has made the fierce sword come true! " "The fierce sword absorbed the power of the immortal people in this war. It was like a glutton that could never eat enough. It devoured the murderous, vicious, evil and vicious spirit of people. It plundered the power of those dead people and completely transformed their power into its own power. Then, when the riot period reached the white hot stage, It launched the catastrophe of the world, that is, the doomsday destruction of all heavenly creatures recorded in the history books of the world! " "The extinction period lasted for a total of 33 days. Thirty three days later, life was extinct, civilization was destroyed, the interface collapsed, heaven and earth were destroyed, and the flood and famine period was completely over. It had been silent for 70 million years, and the so-called ancient era came late¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] and this period of time is the so-called silent period! This is also a huge gap in the world of the heavens. It is an insurmountable gully between the Honghuang era and the ancient era! " At this point, the immortal sighed, his eyes full of sadness and helplessness. Su Yun and Jinchi immortal had long been silent by what the fairy said. Jinchi immortal probably heard the details of the fierce sword for the first time, so that he couldn''t recover for a long time. Instead, Su Yun was concerned about another problem in his heart. When he saw that the fairy stopped, he spoke slowly. "So, how did you escape the fierce sword and escape the end of being destroyed?" Hearing Su Yun''s question, Jinchi immortal was also shocked and looked at the fairy. The fierce sword was so powerful that the immortal''s cultivation at that time should not have the realm of pseudo ancestor. How did he avoid the fierce sword? The immortal was silent for a moment and said slowly, "do you know why the fierce sword wants to destroy the world?" "I don''t know." Su Yun shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know, but we guess that the fierce sword killed all this, perhaps just to increase its own strength!!" "Increase its power?" "It''s just our guess. Just like the fierce sword that causes thousands of boundary battles, those who die can be directly transformed by it and become a part of its power! After its extermination, its power has reached a terrible height that can''t even imagine. I believe if it wants to exterminate the world again, it won''t be used for thirty-three days! " The immortal paused and fell into memories: "I remember when the fierce sword was officially launched, everyone at the scene of the war, including those ancestors, instantly disappeared and died under the blade of the fierce sword. Its body turned into a sky covering blade, crossed the fairy world, chopped down, destroyed Qiankun, smashed the life, completely destroyed the interface, and then headed for another interface along the void, There are many hidden powers in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and there are also several ancestors among these hidden powers. They are hidden in the small realms, did not participate in the disputes in the ten thousand realms, and are not interested in the fierce sword, so they did not participate in the war. Led by their own soul blood, they mobilized their strongest strength to stop the fierce sword, but all they could do was delay time, but it was precisely because of their existence that the fierce sword took 33 days to complete its destruction. " Hearing this, Su Yun''s mind immediately showed the towering figure of the devil Zu blocking the fierce sword. Even if his body collapsed, his will still could not be destroyed. How exciting but helpless it was. "It was precisely because of the fearlessness of those ancestors that we managed to avoid a disaster. Without those great powers, we could not find the crack and survive!!" "Crack?" Su Yun frowned: "what crack?" "A space-time crack connecting the fairy world!" The immortal Jinchi whispered, "that crack is located in the last boundary of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. In the flood and famine era, it is called the dead world, and now it is called the demon world!" "Demon world?" Su Yun was stunned. "Yes! The demon world is an interface opened up by an unknown strong man with his own small world as his guide. The strong man keeps a low profile and never provokes other immortals. However, if someone provokes him, the great power will destroy it. He will never die. He is extremely crazy. The interface he created is also called the death world, and that person is the demon ancestor of the demon world. After the fierce sword began to destroy the world, I ran all the way, The fierce sword began to destroy the world from the first fairyland. The speed is outrageous. We have no purpose. We can only jump to other interfaces. When we hide in other interfaces, within two hours, the fierce sword will inevitably come, destroy the sky and earth and destroy everything. Therefore, we kept hiding and running until we arrived at the unmanned interface, that is, the dead world, There are also some people whose strength is only in the realm of spirit and metaphysics, which is almost the same as that of me at that time. We should have died in that war, but we are ashamed that in order to protect our lives, we did not participate in that war according to the call of our ancestors, but became deserters. When the fierce sword was launched to destroy the world, we were the first to get the news and began to flee, Many people were engulfed by the fierce sword on the way to escape, and we were favored by the God of luck and fled to the dead spirit world. However, soon, another powerful ancestor came to the dead world. That ancestor was also a hidden power, and the interface she guarded was formerly called the world of nature. Now, after the quiet period, the world outline is restored and everything is restored. It has been renamed the world of Wanhua! " "Wanhua world" whispered Su Yun "The ancestor said that she had foreseen the catastrophe of the world, but did not accurately spy on the destruction of the fierce sword. She wanted to save all this, but she couldn''t stop the fierce sword. However, she calculated that there would be a chance in the last world, so she came to the death world before the fierce sword came. She was fully prepared, gave us a small world sealed with magic weapons, and told us that she would use her supreme magic power to open up a crack, so that we could go through the crack and return to the center of the fairy world, that is, the mixed domain of the fairy world! After the fairy world was overturned by the fierce sword, there was evil everywhere. Even if we entered the fairy world through the crack, we couldn''t survive. However, the great energy gave us some things again, and we survived smoothly through these things. " "What are these?" Su Yun asked urgently. "There are many swords in a wooden box. The wooden box is very big. There is a strange array engraved on it. It is a sword array. We don''t understand it, but we still make a large array according to the pattern on the top. It took us only half an hour to make the large array, but during this period, hundreds of immortals died. Even for me now, It''s still fatal. If it weren''t for the endless vitality overflowing from the wooden box to resist the fierce sword breath, I''m afraid we couldn''t hold a breath! The formation of the large array, the evil spirit is isolated! We survived. After ten thousand years, the ferocity of the fairy world gradually disappeared, especially the ferocity around the mixed domain of the fairy world. Because of the relationship between the mixed domain, it is no longer so fatal. Therefore, we discussed whether we should follow another important task assigned by the great power! " "What task?" Su Yun breathed a little tight. The fairy looked at Su Yun and said seriously, "seal the fierce sword!" "Seal the fierce sword? Can you do it by relying on your mysterious gods? " Su Yun questioned. "Yes! Don''t say you think so, sir. We all thought so at that time, but none of us can be sure whether the fierce sword will launch the second world destruction! So, there was a strong disagreement between us. Some people insisted on maintaining the status quo, not to provoke the fierce sword, while others insisted on sealing the sword. The wooden box that the ancestor bestowed on us was the natural and vital tree of the natural world, which was made of the essence of the trunk. She cut down the flood tree, and the natural world withered away, but she wanted to continue the fire of life. All this is worthy of praise. At that time, we had a fierce quarrel. For ten years, we were arguing about whether to seal the fierce sword. Many people doubted whether the wooden box could seal the fierce sword. Then, a terrible phenomenon made everyone reach an agreement! " "What phenomenon?" Jinchi immortal finally spoke, but his voice seemed very hoarse. People had completely fallen into the immortal''s words. The fairy looked at the immortal Jinchi and said, "that''s the ferocity of the fierce sword, which is still infiltrating into the world." How could this happen? Jinchi immortal was surprised. "After the ferocious sword killed the world, I was immersed in the last world, that is, the demon world. That''s why the demon world has no aura, only the so-called violent and cold demon gas. In fact, most of the demon people''s demon gas is affected by the ferocity! At that time, the ferocity of other interfaces could not be diluted at all. The excess ferocity had run into the fairyland. If we didn''t act, the sword array would collapse. We didn''t have excess materials to repair the sword array, and we would die sooner or later. Therefore, someone finally took the lead and decided to seal the sword array. " At this point, the immortal sighed again and said with a guilty face: "I''m not afraid of adults'' ridicule. I and a small number of people did not participate in the event of sealing the fierce sword, but shrank in the sword array and waited for death quietly." mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1539 No one knows what kind of despair people experienced during the fierce sword period, but it can be understood that even people with strong aspirations will collapse before facing the situation of destroying the sky and earth. "We are waiting for news. We all think they will not succeed. How much can the wooden box dispel the evil spirit? They can''t even reach the last boundary. The terrible sword on the way can kill them. The best way is to use magic weapons to put people in them, and then put magic weapons in wooden boxes to isolate the evil spirit and take people into the dead world. But along the way, someone must sacrifice, and the sacrifice will never be small. I know they are all dead, Even the last person who sealed the fierce sword in the wooden box should be dead now. Even if they reach the death boundary, they can''t seal the fierce sword. The sword spirit of the fierce sword is more terrible than the evil spirit. This is not something the wooden box can resist. " "They have no chance of success. However, we waited in the sword array for nearly ten thousand years. Until the sword array was destroyed, we were surprised to find that the ferocity in the fairy world had been diluted a lot and could not affect us at all. We thought they had succeeded, but later we knew that they did not successfully seal the ferocious sword. They were the last one, He died at the entrance of the death world and didn''t get close to the fierce sword at all. However, the fierce sword disappeared inexplicably. With the wooden box, we doubt whether there are other peerless powers involved in this matter. However, we can only imagine all this! " "We survived and took the seed of the great power of the ancestors of nature. After the ferocity was completely eliminated, we scattered it to the Wanjie. The silence period ended, the Wanjie recovered, and the ancient period came, and that period of memory was also carried down by us! These are all that the fierce sword destroyed the world and was born in ancient times. " With these words, the fairy looked very tired and covered with sweat, as if these memories made him out of breath. Su Yun and Jinchi immortal couldn''t say a word for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for Su Yun to speak. "The demon world is the area I rule, but I haven''t heard of the crack. Where is the crack?" Su Yun has been the devil of the real devil world for some years. Since he took control of the real devil world, although he dare not say everything about the real devil world, he also knows a little. If there is such a strange gap, Su Yun should know it first. Of course, he will send someone to investigate, but in fact, he has never heard of any crack. "How could you not have heard of it? Isn''t there a famous river in your demon world, which is said to connect the underworld? In fact, the river is not connected to the underworld, but to the world of heaven. The most important one is the fairyland. The river was opened up by the ancestors of nature at the cost of their own lives! At the beginning, the evil ancestor fought against the fierce sword with flesh and blood and fought for us for half a day. The great power of nature also opened up cracks for us with its own life. At this critical juncture, the two ancestors did not think about their own life, but were concerned about the continuation of the future. It is impossible for us to compare. Now think about it, I am also ashamed, Maybe that''s why I can''t step into my ancestors! The newly opened crack was originally vibrant, but it was covered with ferocity, so that it evolved into today''s Styx! " Said the fairy. Su Yun suddenly realized "So you escaped this disaster with the help of these?" "Yes" The fairy sighed again. All this is so dramatic that people can''t imagine what will happen to the group of people who suffered the disaster after the disaster. However, Su Yun can know that the wooden box given to them by the ancestors of nature should be the limitless sword box, but who sealed the fierce sword in the sword box? "You really don''t know who sealed the fierce sword?" Su Yun asked the fairy. The immortal shook his head: "we really don''t know that almost all the people who went to seal are dead. When we pass, we can only rely on magic to see a trace of what happened here at the beginning, but it''s only a trace. Our strength is weak, our ability is limited, and we don''t have much to do. As for the fierce sword, the aura is too strong. Even if we use magic, we can''t peep. How the fierce sword was sealed is still a mystery. " If so, Su Yun would rather believe that it was sealed by the fierce sword. Perhaps, after the fierce sword absorbed too much power, there was a sword spirit, that is, Ling Qingyu. She sealed the body of the fierce sword with her own will according to the sword array on the wooden box. In fact, Su Yun thought that the sword array could not completely seal the fierce sword. At least, as long as Ling Qingyu was willing, the fierce sword must break through the sword box¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] "Where are those who survived with you now?" At this time, Su Yun asked again. The immortal shook his head: "there''s no news, but most of them were eroded by the smell of fierce sword. Some people died soon, and some people made progress because of the difficulty of repairing the smell of fierce sword. I don''t know if they are still alive now. I''m lucky. " "Really?" Su Yun thought. The immortal looked at Su Yun. After a moment, he carefully asked, "Sir, I heard that the fierce sword is in your hand now. I don''t know what you mean by asking this?" The immortal was also afraid. It was not easy for him to live to this day, but Su Yun suddenly asked him about these things. He was worried whether Su Yun could not control the fierce sword in his hand. In fact, in his eyes, Su Yun''s ancestor was very much like the famous sword repair who discovered the fierce sword at the beginning. Maybe soon, Su Yun died. "Nothing, just interested in ancient things." Su Yundan said. "Ancient times? Sir, what I''m saying is not a matter of ancient times, but a matter of famine. People in ancient times were more angry because of the smell of fierce sword. Their strength increased rapidly because of the help of the smell of fierce sword, but they became violent because of the smell of fierce sword. Therefore, wars occurred frequently in ancient times. Every move is a war that destroys the interface, Therefore, those who could survive in ancient times were powerful people. " Said the fairy. It''s almost time to say. Su Yun is not very interested in the rest. Su Yun nodded. He thought about it, stood up and said softly, "it''s getting late. I won''t bother you to open the Shendan conference. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first and leave!" "Sir, why don''t you hold this divine pill meeting with me? The elixir I refined has some effects on the ancestors. " The fairy asked. But Su Yun''s mind was on the fierce sword at the moment, and he was not interested in the divine pill. Moreover, the immortal spent so much time and energy refining the divine pill. If he took it directly, it would be too insincere. Su Yun also believes that the fairy is eager for him to leave. After all, he is the ancestor. The fairy is very embarrassed here. "The fairy is kind. I''ll take it seriously. If you have a chance in the future, come back to the fairy''s God Dan conference." Su Yun said and directly turned to leave. Immortal Jinchi immediately followed up. "Let''s go, my Lord!" The fairy held his fist again, but his eyes quietly looked at Su Yun''s back. His eyes were filled with a little worry. Su Yun''s problems made him feel deeply uneasy. On the way back to jiuchongtian. Su Yun was so worried that he hardly said a word. Immortal Jinchi wanted to talk to Su Yun for a while, but seeing Su Yun''s dignified face, he finally chose to give up. I don''t know how long it took "Jinchi!" Su Yun shouted. Hearing the sound, immortal Jinchi immediately flew over and said, "what do you want to do, sir?" "Don''t tell anyone about the killing of the world with a fierce sword, okay?" Su Yun said seriously. Jinchi was stunned and quite puzzled. What can I hide about this kind of thing? However, since Su Yun said so, he wouldn''t think much, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir, I''ll keep my mouth shut!" "Back to the station, don''t mention a word to the people in the station. If you leak the news, you should understand the consequences." This sentence seems extremely cold. Immortal Jinchi trembled. How dare he disobey Su Yun''s wishes? Nodded. So they returned to jiuchongtian. At the moment, jiuchongtian is still vigorously building protective measures to guard against the attack of dark sky. The stone tablet placed in the center has been cracked. It is calculated that there should be about ten days left, and the stone tablet will be completely broken. People are seizing the time to practice. Su Yun went to the stone tablet and stared at the huge stone tablet. He had completely understood the contents of the stone tablet. In fact, the stone tablet was no longer necessary. He had everything above in his brain. Su Yun summoned Wei Ming and said in a low voice, "command to go down and stop understanding. Everyone is ready to fight. The dark sky is coming!" Hearing this, Wei Ming was shocked. "Sir, is the news reliable?" Wei Ming was stunned. He didn''t even get any news from the dark sky. How good is it? The dark sky is going to kill him? "There''s nothing wrong with this. You can order it right away and let everyone prepare. In addition, this matter can''t be leaked and let everyone carry out it secretly. If the dark day knows that we have precautions, we won''t act rashly. We''ll miss the opportunity, okay?" Su Yun whispered. Wei Ming nodded seriously: "don''t worry, sir. I know how to do it." "Good, you go and find Wumian!" "Yes." Wei Ming hugs his fist and leaves. Before long, Wumian came. "My Lord." "Faceless, I tell you to do something. It must be secret and can''t be known to anyone!" Su Yun whispered. Hearing the sound without face, the eyes under the mask became serious. "Your Excellency, just tell me." He looked at Su Yun and whispered to him. There was some doubt in her eyes, but she didn''t ask more. She hugged her fist and turned away. Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1540 In the sword box world, Su Yun stood quietly in front of the fierce sword. The terrible breath was like the mouth of the devil, ruthlessly biting his flesh, but he didn''t realize that even if his ancestor''s breath was falling madly, people seemed to have no feeling. The sword array of the fierce sword is almost exhausted. The new spirit sword cannot enter the seal sword array through the breath of the fierce sword to supplement the lack of the sword array, and Ling Qingyu can no longer contain the strength of the fierce sword. In this way, the fierce sword will break through the seal sooner or later. Everything seems so dilapidated and desolate, and everything is so desperate and hesitant. "You''ve been standing here all day!" A weak voice appeared beside Su Yun. Su Yun didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment and turned around. A pair of sword eyes looked at Ling Qingyu seriously. "At first, did you seal the body of the fierce sword?" He spoke slowly. She hesitated for a moment and nodded gently. "Are you the spirit of the fierce sword?" "Are you doubting something?" "Since it is the spirit of the sword, it should represent the will of the fierce sword, but now, you can''t control the fierce sword. Sunny and rainy, tell me honestly what the current situation of the fierce sword is." Su Yun asked in a low voice. "Everything is fine." Her voice still hesitated. But it''s not convincing anymore. "Do you still want to lie to me?" Su Yun pointed to the body of the fierce sword and said in a deep voice, "the power of the central area is easy enough to devour the ancestors. Can you take it back? Can you stop the breath of the fierce sword from overflowing?? You can''t. There must be something wrong with the fierce sword! " Su Yun pressed Ling Qingyu''s fragrant shoulder with both hands to prevent her from escaping. She looked straight at her and said, "sunny, I won''t let you face it alone. Don''t you know that you can''t stop it now!!" "You''re not me, you don''t know my ability! I''ll stop it! " She bravely looked at Su Yun and insisted, but these words gave people a feeling of powerlessness. "Will you continue to be stubborn?" "This is not stubbornness!" Ling Qingyu trembled all over and said, but the next second, a thick lip stuck up and rudely adhered to her sweet soft mouth. Ling Qingyu''s delicate body was stiff, and her eyes looked at Su Yun in surprise. Her brain was blank and there was no resistance at all. She wanted to push Su Yun away, but Su Yun didn''t let her succeed. Until the half ring, Ling Qingyu was out of breath, and he didn''t let go. "You bastard" Ling Qingyu''s pale little face showed bursts of blush and said angrily. "Sunny and rainy, I want you to know how I feel about you and understand your position in my heart!" Su Yun raised his head and looked at the huge fierce sword. His voice seemed very dry and dumb: "tell me honestly, are you going to destroy the body of the fierce sword?" Ling Qingyu''s cheeks were still red. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Then she lowered her head and said softly, "No." "Why lie to me?" Su Yun insisted. "Why would I want to destroy the fierce sword? Isn''t that suicide for me? " "But now there is no way to stop the fierce sword. Sooner or later, it will break through the seal, break through the sword box and reappear in the world. At that time, the scene of destruction will reappear!! The heavens and the world will also undergo another cleansing!! " "No, Su Yun, don''t worry, I''ll solve it!!" Ling Qingyu whispered, but her words seemed more and more difficult. Su Yun is not a fool. If Ling Qingyu can really solve it, how can this sword box world be like this? Su Yun likes Ling Qingyu. His feelings for Ling Qingyu have long been no less than those of Su qinger. Similarly, he also understands that Ling Qingyu also attaches great importance to him. However, his contact over the years has made Su Yun understand that Ling Qingyu doesn''t want to let him know any difficulties. Instead, he likes to face and bear them alone. If the fierce sword is really out of Ling Qingyu''s control, Su Yun must be doomed. According to Ling Qingyu''s character, I''m afraid she will end all this in an extreme way. After all, this is the only way. Just then, a dull sound suddenly broke out from the fierce sword. Su Yunshun''s reputation went away, but he saw a huge crack in the body of the fierce sword. The terrible fierce sword gas swept around like a storm. The dead sword guarding the fierce sword was immediately swallowed up by the storm, and the whole sword was violently destroyed and shaky. At the same time, Ling Qingyu''s delicate body trembled violently. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his face was even more ugly. What the hell is going on? Su Yun stared at the scene in disbelief. However, Ling Qingyu suddenly raised her hand, grabbed Su Yun and pushed him. A crack immediately appeared behind him. The man was pushed out of the sword box. It seemed that she could hear Ling Qingyu''s weak voice. "Danger, you go first!" Su Yun''s face was ugly. He quickly opened the sword box again and planned to rush in, but as soon as he opened the sword box, the terrible smell of fierce sword immediately spewed out from inside. People couldn''t go in at all. It seemed that something terrible had happened in it. Su Yun sat down. He knew that even if he went in, he would be swallowed up by the smell of the fierce sword. He remembered clearly what he saw just now. The fierce sword split, and Ling Qingyu was also hurt. Nothing can hurt the fierce sword, but the sword Spirit himself. Su Yun has been able to determine what Ling Qingyu plans to do. He took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards the middle of jiuchongtian. The stone tablet has been put away by him. Although many people feel very disappointed, Su Yun can''t worry about the feelings of too many people at this time. It''s Haozu. He has understood 7788 and his accomplishments have also increased a lot. Looking at his smile, it seems that the stone tablet has surprised him a lot. The increase of Su qinger is even more surprising. After this period of understanding, her breath is stronger than before. I don''t know how much. Vaguely seems to surpass Haozu. "Well, how do you put it away? Is it true that, as I have heard, the dark sky is about to rob the stone tablet? " Seeing Su Yun coming, Haotian here greeted him and asked in a low voice. "The dark sky won''t rob the stone tablet, but there is a more terrible catastrophe than the dark sky. Haotian, I believe you. There are not many people who can help me at this time. Take these people to the demon world first." Su Yun said faintly. Hearing Su Yun''s words, Haotian was full of fog: "catastrophe? What catastrophe? Su Yun, you have made it clear! " But Su Yun did not explain, but turned and left. Su liuluo was still busy there. Looking at her hurried figure, Su Yun suddenly felt guilty. Over the years, if Su liuluo hadn''t arranged these trivial things for him, how could su Yun have gathered so many forces and how could he stand in the fairy world? He stepped over, but suliuluo turned a deaf ear. Her attention was all on the border in front of her. Several fairyland level immortals were busy arranging the border. This barrier can defend against the attack of immortals in the realm of gods. It is very powerful, but it takes a lot of time to arrange it. In order to ensure that the array in his hand is not exposed, Su liuluo personally takes the array to teach people how to arrange it. "Liuluo!" Su Yun called. Hearing this familiar voice, suliuluo was slightly stunned, stopped and looked at the young man in black standing behind him. "Brother? What''s the matter? " Suliuluo asked strangely. "Nothing. Follow me and talk to me for a while." Su Yun said. Su liuluo was suspicious, but he didn''t say much. He called Xing Bai not far away to deal with the matter, and then walked slowly with Su Yun outside the Jiuchong sky. Outside Jiuchong sky, there are few immortals. They are all sent by Su Yun''s men to perform tasks. When they see Su Yun and Su liuluo coming out, they say hello and leave with interest. "Brother, what happened?" Suliuluo was silent for a moment and asked carefully. "No, but I''ve asked immortal Jinchi to inform you before. You should be ready?" Su Yun smiled and looked relaxed. But Su liuluo thought for a while and said, "we must be ready to evacuate at any time, but I don''t understand. It''s just a dark day. He''s just an ancestor. In the Jiuchong day, you have three ancestors. Even if he has a bad mind about the stone tablet, it''s impossible to take it from the three ancestors, right? Moreover, Qing''er still holds his precious apprentice Leng Xinru in his hand. From various signs, he should only choose to negotiate with us rather than attack his brother. Unless you tell me that we are facing not only dark days, but also other things. In this way, I will believe that it is reasonable for you to ask us to evacuate. " There was a glimmer of wisdom in her bright eyes Su Yun was stunned and looked at the girl who claimed to be his sister but actually had no blood relationship. Suddenly, he felt suffocated. "You guessed right. We really have to face more than dark days." Su Yun took a deep breath and didn''t hide it. He hesitated for a moment and continued to say, "what we have to face, and" "Needless to say!" Just as Su Yun was about to confess, Su liuluo smiled and interrupted him. Su Yun looked at her, but saw the girl smiling like a flower, her eyes like crescent moon, and said softly, "since my brother doesn''t want me to worry, I won''t ask in the end, brother, you don''t have to tell me all! I will understand you! " A simple sentence revealed her incomparable trust in Su Yun. Su Yun looked at her for a long time and held her gently in his arms. "Liuluo, thank you." "Thank you, it should be me." Sululo snuggled up to his chest and said softly Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1541 They stood on the sky and looked at the boundless sky in front of them. They didn''t say a word for a long time. Since crowning calamity took over the station and influence of Su Yun, she had not had a moment''s rest. When she was in the middle of the rule, she not only had to develop the station, but also avoided the eyes of the court, avoiding the power of the court. Dealing with the so-called enemies and friends of Xianting, if the relationship is not properly handled, the resident must be restless. Before long, the gods of all ages came up again. In the face of this behemoth stronger than Xianting, suliuluo was under unprecedented pressure. Su Yun''s ability to get to this step was not his own efforts, but also the result of countless people supporting him. If it''s really about Kung Fu, it shouldn''t be his Su Yun''s first skill. "Brother, when do we start to go to the demon world?" Su liuluo chatted with Su Yun for a while and asked. "Wait a minute. I''ll pay attention to the trend of the dark sky and inform you later." Su Yun said. "Pay attention to the trend of dark days? Brother, we don''t even know where the dark sky is now. How can you get the trend of the dark sky? " Sululo road. "If there are stone tablets and cold hearts, the dark sky will appear." Su Yun said slowly. "Oh." Suliuluo nodded, as if thinking. Su Yun looked at her beautiful face and said slowly, "liuluo, when this time is over, you will take Qing''er and them to an uninhabited interface and live a good life. Don''t get involved in the disputes between the heaven and the world. Let these people go away. You don''t have to keep the resources in the power. Even the treasures will be sent out together, As long as you don''t carry anything valuable, no one will stare at you and there will be no more trouble, okay? " "Is my brother going to retire?" Asked sululo. Su Yun nodded. "What about you? Why should I take them? Not you? " "I have more important things to do. I may not be able to meet you for a long time." Su Yun said, with a dry voice. Suliuluo lowered her head slightly, and a faint sadness appeared in her eyes¡¾ Love ¡ü go ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net wqu] Su liuluo is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. Even Su Yun is a little unpredictable. He believes that Su liuluo has found some clues from his words, but she won''t go to the bottom. She understands Su Yun and understands that he has her reason for doing so. She won''t veto any decision of Su Yun, but will support him silently. There is no need to say more about the rest. Su Yun and Su liuluo just stroll through the clouds and want to express something to each other, but they can''t open their mouth. "Did you miss them?" I don''t know how long later, Su Yun opened his mouth and broke the peace. "Who?" Sululo was a little confused. "You know." "They?" Sululo looked dim and then said, "they are doing well now." "You should go and see them. You''d better take them to the demon world. Pick up all the people who are important to you. Don''t let them out. " Su Yun said. But suliuluo looked at him quietly and said, "you should understand that you are the most important to me." When they separated, it was three hours later. Although they talked for three hours, they both felt that the full words had not been revealed completely, or they had just opened the topic. However, Su Yun''s time was running out, and there was not much left for the complete collapse of the stone tablet. Su liuluo returned to the Ninth Heaven and worried about the affairs in his power. Su Yun flew to the eighth heaven, where they were arranged to rest. When Su Yun ascended the eighth heaven, fox qianmei and the Lord waited for him in front of the gate early. "The LORD said you would come, so I''ll wait for you here." Fox thousand charm said with a smile. Su Yun smiled, but bursts of helplessness appeared in his eyes. "Are you here to say goodbye again?" Asked fox qianmei. The word "you" deeply hurt Su Yun''s heart. "It won''t happen again, I promise!" He said with a serious smile. "Really?" Hu qianmei''s small face glowed with joy. Su Yun reached out and stroked her head. His sight shifted and fell on the sick beauty beside her. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the Lord of the world had shaken his head. "Don''t worry too much. Do what you want to do. We will support you. No matter what happens in the future, you are my husband. This will not change." She sang and laughed like the spring breeze and rain. Su Yun opened her broad chest and hugged her two daughters into it. She hugged them gently and kept them warm. Neither of them spoke, but felt his heartbeat. I don''t know how long it took. "Did you go to see my younger martial sister?" Fox qianmei suddenly asked. "Not yet." "Go quickly. She came to the Jiuchong sky, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Fox thousand charm smiled. Su Yun hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "no hurry! Let''s stay a little longer. " "There''s plenty of time to stay in the future. Go quickly!" Hu qianmei pushed and shooed. Su Yun couldn''t drive. But he had to leave. Fox qianmei and the world leader looked at his leaving figure, but they couldn''t take back their sight for a long time. "You know it, but you force a smile. You should be aware of it." The Lord whispered. "No, I don''t know anything." The fox turned her head, but her lovely little face was smiling and stained with tears. The Lord pursed his lips and said nothing. At the other end of the eight heavy sky, Su qinger''s cultivation place and long Xianli''s retreat place. They have been together in tianwu mainland for a long time. Coupled with their previous communication, they have a very good relationship. Therefore, in this huge nine heavy sky, they are almost inseparable. When Su Yun came to the pavilion where Su Qing''er practiced, the door of the pavilion was closed. Su Qing''er was still closed. In the courtyard outside the door, long Xianli was sitting on a stone bench, tasting immortal tea and looking at the pleasant scenery. But her eyes were a little distracted. She seemed to be worried. She didn''t even notice that Su Yun was close. "Xianli." Su Yun shouted and pulled her back from her surprise. "Su Yun? Why are you here? " Long Xianli looked very surprised. "Come and see you." Su Yun smiled. "Why do you want to come to see me for no reason?" Long Xianli looked at Su Yun strangely. Her eyes were full of doubts, but there was still a trace of happiness under the confused eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Su Yun said casually. Long Xianli''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t answer. His sight fell on the fairy flowers and grass in the courtyard. Su Yun didn''t speak any more. They just looked at the flowers and plants. It was quiet all around. At the moment, silence is better than sound. "Remember the first time we met?" Suddenly, longxianli broke the silence. "Yes, why not? At that time, you were going to kill me. " Su Yun said with a bitter smile. I don''t know how many years ago it was. It was buried in the depths of his memory. Although that time didn''t seem very good, there were also exciting memories that involved the emotion in his heart. "But I didn''t kill you in the end. At that time, you were cunning enough. On the surface, you were honest, but in fact, you were very treacherous. But I saw through your tricks, but I couldn''t kill you. Do you know why? " "Do you like me?" "Smelly beauty!" Long Xianli gave him a hard look and said softly, "I''ve seen a lot of brazen people, but I haven''t seen anyone like you. The reason why I didn''t kill you was that although you were treacherous and cunning, you had your own principles and bottom line. You''re not a bad person in your bones, but the bad thing is the world. Sometimes many people are forced to be evil people, But I see unyielding and confrontation in you, which makes me very moved. It would be a pity to kill you like this. " "All right." Su Yun was speechless and just smiled. Long Xianli''s eyes still fell on the beautiful scenery, and his pink lips gently opened: "but now, it''s impressive to think about these again. Now you are invincible. Even if I really want to kill you, I can''t do 10000. You and I are not people in the world." At this point, her voice became low. But the next second, long Xianli suddenly found his hand held by a warm big hand. She was stunned. Seeing the owner of her hand, she quickly struggled. "What''s the matter with you?" She asked strangely, struggling more and more. But Su Yun also held more and more tightly. He took his eyes back from the beautiful scenery and looked at her seriously: "you and I have never separated from each other. How can we say a world? Xianli, you should have known my mind for a long time, but I also hope you can understand that I have not changed and will not change. No matter how far I grow up, I am still me and Su Yun! " Hearing these words, long Xianli''s struggling little hand calmed down. She quietly looked at Su Yun, smiled for a long time, and shook her head angrily: "Su Yun, what''s the matter with you today? How could you say such sensational words? " "Nothing" Su Yun came back and touched his nose. He stood up, looked into the distance and said faintly, "Xianli, that''s it first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Qing''er is about to leave the customs. Don''t you wait for her to come out and talk to her?" Long Xianli asked. "No," Su Yun hesitated and said slowly, "when you pour out, tell her I''ll come to her!" After saying that, Su Yun jumped and left bachongtian. Long Xianli looked at Su Yun''s back strangely, and her heart was full of fog. Su Yun, what''s the matter? Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1542 After leaving bachongtian, Su Yun met with several people and left jiuchongtian alone. Everything here was handled by Su liuluo. As for the deployment, it was no longer necessary. Su liuluo ordered people to rectify and tidy up according to Su Yun''s instructions. He was ready to leave jiuchongtian at any time and take the resident people to the demon world. At the end of the demon world and the underworld, He also received the news from jiuchongtian. Eight teeth heard Su Yun''s plan and immediately set off for the demon world. Of course, no one knew what Su Yun''s ultimate goal was, but out of trust in him, no one questioned him. Soon, jiuchongtian and the people in the station are ready to leave at any time, but they still need to wait and wait for Su Yun''s order. Su Yun took a deep breath and came to an uninhabited cloud land, which is far from jiuchongtian, but it is quite close to the mixed area of the fairy world in the central area of the fairy world. He took out a pagoda from the space bag and opened it. A figure flew out of it and fell on the cloud ground. That figure is cold heart. Su qinger gave lengxinru to him during the retreat. Lengxinru''s memory contained a lot of information about dark sky. Su Yun was not polite either. He directly urged Da Linglong to know where dark sky might be hiding. Of course, just knowing where he was hiding is far from enough. If dark sky wants to, by means of his ancestors, He wants to set up a hundred or even a thousand hiding places, which is more than enough. However, if there is a cold heart in hand, the whereabouts of the dark sky can be much easier to find. Su Yun came to Hunyu with lengxinru and sat quietly. The immortals around Hunyu gradually became scarce, as if an invisible force was driving them to leave. Su Yun ignored it and sat on the cloud ground with a sword box on his back. Lengxinru was bound by her breath and stood there like a statue. I don''t know how long it took. Wow. A terrible aura suddenly broke out in front of Su Yun. Su Yun opened his eyes. I don''t know when a figure fell in front of him. "Master!!" Cold heart, if he could see the visitor clearly, was overjoyed and shouted immediately. "Are you okay?" The dark sky made a deep voice to the cold heart. "Master, help me!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away." Dark sky comforted, but Su Yun also opened his mouth after he said this. "Can you take her away?" has the final say. Su Yun said faintly, and the man stood up. The dark sky stared at him as if he was looking at him. After a moment, he whispered: "you deliberately released the ancient flavor of the stone tablet and brought her. The purpose must be to lead me out, and there are no people you ambush nearby. It can be seen that you want to negotiate with me. Tell me, what''s your purpose!" "If you want a stone tablet, I can give it to you. If you want your apprentice back, I can give it to you. However, you have to help me do one thing. If you can finish it smoothly, these are yours!" Su Yun didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. "What is more important than ancient stone tablets?" Dark sky Shen asked, he is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is very oily. This kind of thing is certainly not as easy as Su Yun said. He saw Su Yun take the sword box beside him and put it on the ground. He said faintly, "do you know what this is?" "The sword box made of essence of the essence of nature is sealed with a sword, isn''t it?" There was a terrible light of greed in the dark sky''s eyes, and his voice became hoarse. Who is he? How can you not know what this is? "So what? Yes? Do you want a fierce sword? " Su Yun seemed very calm. Even if he stood in front of him in the dark, he didn''t take any precautions. Dark sky''s eyes are sharp. It can be seen that Su Yun is no longer an existence he can easily kill. He seems to have completely understood the content on the stone tablet. In these short years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Dark sky was shocked by Su Yun''s talent. In fact, the content on the stone tablet made him understand, and I''m afraid he couldn''t completely digest it in such a short time. However, dark sky didn''t know that Su Yun actually had the inheritance of the memory of the devil saint and some of the memory of the Yuanzu. He already had most of the feelings of the ancestor during the period of the pseudo ancestor, but he couldn''t understand them, The appearance of the stone tablet is like giving him an answer, so that he can easily solve all the puzzles and turn his realm road into a broad road!! "I just wonder why I didn''t erase you until you grew up like this." "Regret?" "Yes." "It''s no use regretting now. The stone tablet is still useful to you. The stone tablet has been seriously divided. I expect it will be completely crushed and completely destroyed in five days. However, if you seal the shape of the stone tablet with your strength, you can buy more time for it. During this time, you can find ways to repair or even permanently consolidate the stone tablet, I believe you have thousands of means in the dark sky, and there must be a way. In this way, you can always have the stone tablet. As long as you have the stone tablet, you can climb to a higher level and use it to cultivate countless pseudo ancestors or even ancestors, which is very helpful for you to unify the world, isn''t it? " Su Yun said. Dark sky glanced at him and said lightly, "in my intelligence, you are not a person who will suffer losses, but you obviously don''t know me. Let''s talk about your purpose first." Su Yun didn''t speak and pointed to the sword box. "Fierce sword?" "Yes." "What happened to the fierce sword?" "There is a problem with the seal array inside it. I can''t repair the sword array alone. I want you to help me." Su Yun said. "Su qinger and Haotian are both the ancestors. Their strength is much stronger than me. You don''t find them but come to me. How can you make me believe that your purpose is only to repair the sword array?" The dark sky was not fooled, he snorted. Su Yun smiled: "you''re right. I really don''t just want to repair the sword array of fierce sword. My real purpose is to change the sword array of fierce sword." "Change?" "Do you know about the fierce sword?" "I don''t know the fierce sword sealed in your sword box." "Then you should know that I can''t control the fierce sword?" "If you could control it, I''m afraid I would have been slaughtered by you." Low voice in dark. With his fierce sword, Su Yun can conquer everything, even if he can''t be an opponent. "Yes, I really can''t control the fierce sword. The power of the fierce sword is too powerful. I''m afraid no one can control it in the world. It''s just because it''s too powerful that it''s sealed. However, recently, the seal of the fierce sword has a problem. It''s about to break away from the seal sword array and rush out of the sword box. Once it rushes out of the sword box, the scene of the death of the fierce sword will reappear, The heavens and all boundaries will be cleaned again. At that time, neither you nor I can live, and the struggle between you and me will be meaningless! " Su Yun said faintly, but his words were particularly thrilling. Even the cold heart over there was stunned. Killing the world with a fierce sword? I''ve only heard of it in rumors. Are these all true? She also heard it from the mouth of the dark sky. The fierce sword destroys the world. Even the ancestors are like grass mustard, which is inevitable. The heaven and the world have been completely cleaned. No one has survived, and everything in heaven and earth has disappeared. It''s a real sword that dominates everything in the world. It is also a sword of the end, symbolizing destruction and rebirth. "Although I can''t control the sword, what I want to say is that I can control the ferocity of the sword. You should be able to notice that many of your men actually died under the ferocity of the sword!!" "That''s right." The dark sky nodded and said, "but even so, why are you looking for me?" "Su qinger and Haotian both think that the sword spirit of the fierce sword is too violent. I can only control a little. If I touch too much of the fierce spirit, my will will will be controlled by the fierce sword through the fierce spirit. Therefore, they oppose me to do so. Since I can''t communicate, I have to ask someone who can agree to let me do so to help me, so I find you!" "I refuse!" Almost without any hesitation, the dark sky said this sentence. Su Yun looked at him with little expression on his face. "Su Yun, after you became the false ancestor, I still investigated you more or less. I know that you are a very emotional person, especially for the people around you. You won''t allow the people around you to be hurt at all. Therefore, you said that Su qinger and Haotian don''t support you to do so, but you choose to cooperate with me. I won''t believe it. If you control the smell of fierce sword, Even if I get the stone tablet, how can I be your opponent? You already have three ancestors on your side! I am no longer an opponent. If your strength goes further, don''t I even have no way to live? " Said the dark sky coldly. "When did you get your information? If you really know me, how can you end up like this? " Su Yun glanced and said faintly, "what''s more, I have to be fierce. If I don''t find a way to increase my strength, I''m afraid I''ll end up dead." "Oh?" Dark sky frowned: "what do you say?" "It''s very simple, because my opponent is unprecedentedly powerful. Even if three ancestors face it at the same time, it''s difficult to beat it!!" Su Yun raised his head and stared at the dark sky quietly. The dark sky was silent. But Su Yun''s words, he already understood, also understood Su Yun''s meaning. It turns out that dark sky is not just an ancestor. His real strength is far from what the current Su Qing''er, Haotian and even Su Yun can compete with. "In that case, if you dare to appear in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The dark sky said slowly. "You can''t do it." Su Yun was not slow: "because I still hold a fierce sword in my hand. This is my chip!" Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1543 "You''re too confident!" The dark sky suddenly gave a cold drink and wanted to fight Su Yun. But the next second, Su Yun grabbed the cold heart over there, and the full ancestral breath wrapped her in an instant. The dark sky saw it, and her body stopped immediately. "What? Are you going to use hostages when you fight with our ancestors? " Low voice in dark. "Since you have investigated me, you should know that I am not the kind of so-called honest person. What is the mere use of hostages?" Su Yun shook his head and said, "besides, this is not an ordinary hostage. This person should be very important to you?" "She is my disciple. Naturally, she is very important." Dark days and light roads. "I''m afraid it''s not just an apprentice. I learned from her memory that your gift to her has surpassed all the gods of all ages, even the four heavenly kings. Compared with it, there is a lot of difference. It seems that you intend to cultivate her into your successor! And teach her at all costs! You take her so seriously. Is her identity really just your apprentice? I don''t believe it! " Su Yun hummed. The dark sky stared at Su Yun for a while. He knew that this man was more cunning than a fox. The city was very deep. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to hide from him. "Can mix up to this point, in the end is not an ordinary person, I admit, heart as she is really not just my apprentice, she is also my only child." The dark sky looked at lengxinru, with a trace of guilt and remorse in his eyes. The cold heart was like a hearing, and the person was like a petrifaction: "what did you say, master?" "Xinru, my child, dad is sorry for you." Dark sky shook his head. "Are you my father?" Lengxinru was very difficult to accept the news. She didn''t speak quickly for a long time. She didn''t realize anything wrong until she recalled the care and preferential treatment that dark sky had given her for so many years. Before, she thought she was gifted. Dark genius took care of her. Until Su Yun appeared, she doubted her talent. In fact, lengxinru''s talent is not high. Otherwise, her accomplishments will not be limited to this, but it is also because the dark sky dotes on lengxinru so much that lengxinru''s combat power mostly depends on the magic weapon given to her by the dark sky and ignores her own strength. Therefore, lengxinru often fights with Su Yun. Su Yun just needs to break her magic weapon, She was in a hurry and didn''t know how to deal with the enemy, and her mood was very bad, because she lost to Su Yun and even had a shadow in her heart. I have to say that dark sky is a failed master. Looking at the surprise and consternation on her daughter''s face, the dark sky shook her head and said, "in those days, your mother and I fled all the way from the fairyland in order to survive. All the people who fled with us died. Your mother has been pregnant with you, but in order to keep you, she chose to sacrifice herself and leave a placenta to conceive you. When you were born, I was already the ancestor, In order to find a way to revive your mother, I fought in all directions, and even planned to find a way to unify the world, but all this seems difficult to achieve. I have many enemies. If the enemy knows that I have a daughter, he will be unfaithful to you. Therefore, I dare not recognize you over the years! Xinru, you should understand dad''s difficulties. " "I don''t understand! don''t get it! I don''t understand! " Lengxinru''s mood seemed to be out of control. She shouted at the dark sky, "you lied to me!! You lied to me!! You are my father!!! " "Heart like" dark sky, eyes full of helplessness. But cold hearts make trouble like children. But all this, in Su Yun''s eyes, seems very dull. "Your Excellency is a man in the flood and famine period? At the beginning, I fled to avoid the disaster of killing the world with a fierce sword? " Su Yun said in a deep voice. "With the resources after the ancient era, if you want an immortal to enter the ancestral realm, you can only do it with the stone tablet recorded by the strong man in the flood and famine period. The person who carved the stone tablet is a great master in the flood and famine period. He is the peak of the ancestral peak and the person who is most likely to enter a new realm. But when the fierce sword dies, he can''t escape the mouth of the sword and die miserably, However, in order to keep the stone tablet, he sealed the stone tablet into the mixed realm of the fairy world. Later, the fierce sword was cutting down the outline of the fairy world. When entering the next interface, the mixed realm of the fairy world was affected, and the internal space was disordered. The stone tablet inadvertently entered the ancient ruins, and the supreme force in the stone tablet formed a seal by itself and sealed it forever, Many people thought it was a stone tablet made by ancient people. In fact, it was not. People in ancient times were not so powerful. " Low voice in dark. "According to your excellency, you are the group of people who carry wooden boxes and intend to seal fierce swords?" Su Yun asked again. "Yes, but we are no longer able to seal the fierce sword. The situation was too critical at the beginning. Before we got close to the fierce sword, we were about to destroy the team. How can we spare the strength to seal the fierce sword? So we took advantage of the river Styx in the demon world to escape into the fairy world again. Xinru''s mother sacrificed herself in order to protect her heart from being eroded by the fierce sword spirit. " "How was the fierce sword sealed?" "I''m afraid the fierce sword chose to seal it!" Dark days and light roads. Everything comes to the bottom. In fact, Su Yun has long suspected that dark sky was a person in the flood and famine period, and it is very likely that it was the same team of people as the immortal. Otherwise, it is difficult to explain his strong cultivation. After all, he had not contacted the stone tablet before, and those who came from that period, as long as they were still alive, were the worst fake ancestor realm. "Su Yun, I have said so much, which has shown my meaning. If you let your cold heart go and hand over the stone tablet, you and I will draw a clear line from now on. How about the well water not breaking the river?" The dark sky looked at Su Yun, but he was secretly storing gas under his hand¡° I came to you not to give you people and things, but to let you work for me. If you can''t do it, lengxin is afraid that she will stay in Jiuchong day for some time, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. At least her life and death don''t matter to me. " Su Yun refused to give in at all. But just then, dark sky suddenly shook his head: "Su Yun, you can''t help it. Some things are not as beautiful as you think. You have hostages in your hands. Don''t I have hostages in my hands?" Su Yun''s face changed: "what do you mean?" But when the dark sky raised his hand and waved in the air, the void shook and glittered. Then a mirror like image appeared in Su Yun''s line of sight. In that image, two figures were fighting fiercely in the Jiuchong sky. The terrible smell of destruction had completely destroyed the whole Jiuchong sky. The immortal fled, and the scene was in a mess. Su Yun fixed his eyes and looked at the two figures. His face was extremely cold. One of them was su Qing''er, and the other was Haotian¡° "Haotian" He roared ferociously and rushed towards jiuchongtian with a cold heart. Dark sky immediately followed him. He was cold hearted. He still didn''t dare to attack Su Yun, but when jiuchongtian came, I''m afraid that dark sky and Su Yun, who had been passive, would have to exchange positions. Now Haotian suddenly rebelled and Su qinger was restrained. Judging from the scene presented by the dark sky before, Haotian seems not to have made a devastating blow to jiuchongtian. Otherwise, with Haotian''s strength, Su qinger can''t stop him. The whole jiuchongtian can be easily extinguished in his hands, and Su liuluo, Hu qianmei, long Xianli and others can''t escape. Even if Su Yun goes back and joins hands with Su qinger now, it won''t help. On the contrary, it will attract the dark sky. If Haotian joins hands with the dark sky, the situation will be even more out of control. Su Yun galloped for a while and stopped¡° Yes? Give up rescue? " Dark days and light roads. Su Yun turned his head and stared at him coldly: "so you have been colluding with Haotian?!"¡° Su Yun, you should know that I am also proficient in the art of fate matching. Although I can''t peep at those important fates, I can see from the fates that you, Su Yun, will become my strong enemy in my life! Naturally, I should take strict precautions against strong enemies. Do you really think I am as easy to deal with as the eternal God congregation? Do you really think I would be so careless to you? No, I deliberately planted Haotian beside you. In order to let him win your trust, I also did this play with him! But some things are true. There is indeed a grudge between him and Yongye, and I have no objection to his killing Yongye! "¡° Then why did he join hands with you against me? He should have understood the content on the stone tablet almost! " Su Yun said in a deep voice¡° The content on the stone tablet is almost understood. In fact, the role of this stone tablet is not great for me, because he has quietly passed on the content he saw from the stone tablet to me. Now I already have the peak strength of the ancestral realm. Ordinary ancestors are not my enemy! "¡° Why did he help you? " Su Yun said ferociously¡° Very simple two words! Interests! " Dark days and light roads¡° Interests? Can it be said that "Su Yun''s eyes trembled, thought of a terrible thing, and looked behind him¡° you ''re right! It''s the sword box! In fact, his ultimate goal is not the stone tablet, but the sword box. The sword in the sword box is not only him, but also my goal. If either I or he can control the sword, then we can really dominate the world and pursue a higher and stronger road through the fierce sword. For us, it will be a new beginning and the door to the new world, It will also be opened by us! But he and I know that you su Yun not only have the sword box, but also have the support of Su Qing''er and countless experts. If you want to seize the fierce sword from you, I''m afraid one ancestor is not enough, so we began to work together to seize the sword box! " Dark sky said this, paused and said lightly, "now, Su Yun, if you give me the sword box, I can immediately order Haotian to stop. He should have no one who hurt you. You don''t have to worry, but if you still persist in your confusion, I''m afraid the people in Jiuchong sky will be destroyed." Although Su Yun has a cold heart, such as this hostage, the dark sky has mastered everyone''s life in Su Yun''s hands. The situation turned around in an instant, and Su Yun was completely passive. He looked at the dark sky, hummed, and suddenly set off again, flying wildly towards the Jiuchong sky with a cold heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1544 Seeing Su Yun''s move, dark sky is not in a hurry. Su Yun is now rushing to jiuchongtian, which is useless. Haotian''s strength is stronger than Su qinger. He can deal with Su qinger enough and control the scene enough. If he wants to intervene in the battle between Haotian and Su qinger, dark sky is not watching. He has mastered the contents of the stone tablet through Haotian, He was an old ancestor who had been practicing for a long time. It took him only seven days to digest the stone tablet content given by Haotian, and his accomplishments increased greatly. This is by no means comparable to Su Yun and Su Qing''er. "Su Yun, you can''t control the fierce sword. Why do you keep it? It''s a pity that the fierce sword is in your hand. Now, give me the fierce sword and let me explore the endless power contained in the fierce sword! Let me open up a new world for the world! " The dark sky said in a deep voice. But Su Yun turned a deaf ear and just rushed forward. He seemed to ignore the dark sky. Dark sky frowned and always felt something wrong. Although Su Yun was in a hurry, angry and eager, there was no despair in his eyes. What could he do? Dark sky is not an idiot. He is always alert to Su Yun. He wants to use the art of fate telling to see the future trend of Su Yun. However, his art of fate telling can easily spy on anyone''s fate, but the fate of his ancestors can''t be seen, especially Su Yun''s, which has been very vague before he entered his ancestors, and it consumes a lot of energy every time he uses it, After stepping into the ancestors, it is even more impossible. What medicine is sold in Su Yun''s gourd? In this way, the dark sky followed Su Yun all the way to jiuchongtian. At this moment, all the immortals in jiuchongtian have evacuated under the arrangement of Su liuluo. They all moved forward to the demon world. But how can Haotian let them leave like this? He smashed the Ninth Heaven with one punch, forced Su qinger back, and then showed his magic power again. A space array composed entirely of the ancestor''s breath instantly shrouded the whole Ninth Heaven. The immortals couldn''t get out at all. Those great immortals and Demons bombarded the space array madly, but they couldn''t break it. Su qinger rushes up and plans to break the space array, but Haotian immediately welcomes him and blocks Su qinger. "Haotian! You''re mean! Actually use the young master! " Su qinger clenched her silver teeth and stared at Haotian angrily. "It doesn''t matter whether you use it or not. It''s just taking what you need. I actually appreciate Su Yun. However, I obviously care more about the latter than the fierce sword. If Su Yun is willing to hand over the fierce sword, I can guarantee that even an ant here will not die! And I will leave immediately, and I will not offend the river with Su Yun''s well water! " Haotian smiled lightly. "Don''t move the fierce sword, or if you break through the seal, the world will be destroyed. If the fierce sword can be controlled, do you think the young master will not take it himself? He craves power more than you, but he won''t be dazzled by power!! " Su qinger shouted, trying to save Haotian. But Haotian smiled coldly and didn''t appreciate it at all. "Su Yun can''t control the fierce sword because he is incompetent. Although I appreciate Su Yun, I don''t think Su Yun can be compared with me! Su Qing''er, you have just entered the ancestral realm. Even if you understand the stone tablet and increase your accomplishments, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to resist and waste your strength. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. There are many immortals here, but Su Yun cares very much. If you hurt one or half of them, Su Yun will feel bad. " The situation here has been completely controlled by Haotian, and there are too many immortals here. Su Qing''er is afraid that his power is not properly controlled and hurts those people, so that Haotian suppresses them everywhere and is difficult to resist. "You also deserve to be called the ancestor? So shameless!! How dare you use the lives of these immortals to threaten us? With people like you, it''s lucky to be able to reach the ancestors. Do you want to step into a higher and stronger realm? Dream!! " Haotian heard the sound and smiled contemptuously: "it''s not what you said if I can reach a stronger level. As long as I get the fierce sword, I will be able to open a new level and step on the bottom of my feet. Everything is under my control!!" Haotian''s voice fell and his momentum was great. The ancestor of the wild wolf was like an invisible mountain and began to oppress Su Qing''er. Su Qing''er''s face changed slightly, and her little feet retreated half a step. It was difficult to support, but she understood that she couldn''t retreat in this bone eye, and she couldn''t give Haotian a chance! "Under your control? I''m not sure! " Just then, a cold voice floated over and saw the void vibrate. Then a figure fell in front of Su qinger and Haotian. The terrible momentum was like a big wave and took Haotian away. Haotian was forced to retreat. When he fixed his eyes, it turned out that the visitor was su Yun. "Brother Su Yun! Why are you so aggressive? " Haotian smiled. Facing Su Yun''s arrival, he was not flustered, but took it for granted. He had expected Su Yun would come, and Su Yun''s arrival could not reverse the situation, because at the moment when Su Yun fell, dark sky also flew over and fell beside him. The battle between the four ancestors, in the current fairyland, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. Su Yun glanced at Haotian and said faintly, "are you for the fierce sword? The dark sky is also for the fierce sword. Now you unite against me, but there is only one fierce sword. Who do you want me to give it to? " "You don''t have to worry about this. Hand over the fierce sword first, and we will share equally." Without waiting for dark sky to speak, Haotian responded with laughter. "I can give you the sword, but you have to promise that I don''t want my people to be hurt at all. If there is any damage, don''t think you are the ancestor. I will be afraid of you. If I really sacrifice the fierce sword, do you think you can survive?" Su Yun''s voice was full of murderous spirit, and the people who listened to his cold words were frightened. Haotian and dark Tian didn''t know Su Yun for the first time. They knew he was a cruel guy. Now they didn''t touch his scales. If they did, he would never die. "Hand over the fierce sword and my daughter, and you can take them now!" The dark sky sank. "Naturally, there is no problem. But I want them to go first! " Su Yun pointed to the immortals trapped by the space array and shouted in a low voice. Haotian looked at the dark sky and couldn''t pay attention. It was bright and cheerful. He nodded and said, "although the world of the heavens is large, it''s such a place for us. Su Yun, if we really want to, you can keep them for a while, but you can''t keep them for a lifetime. If you cheat us, they will die ugly." "Are you threatening me?" Su Yun''s pupils suddenly turned red and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. The dark sky frowned and didn''t speak. But seeing Su Yun turn his head, he said to Su Qing''er, "Qing''er, go right away, take liuluo and them, retreat to the demon world, help me go to Xiatianwu mainland, Wanhua world, Jiwu Shengyuan, Beiyang and evil world, and take some people. These are people who are very important to me. Be sure to take them to the real demon world in the shortest time. After entering the real demon world, you organize them, Lead them to gather around the Styx River and wait. You can take the opportunity to purify the Styx gas in the Styx River and find a crack in the Styx river. I will send a message to you. If you get my communication, jump into the crack immediately, okay? I''ll wait for you at the other end of the crack! " Su Yun''s voice was very low and very serious. Su qinger was stunned. When he heard the last sentence, he nodded. This should be su Yun''s plan. "Young master, you must be safe!" "Don''t worry. Time is pressing. Go quickly!" Su Yun said. Su qinger clenched her silver teeth, took Su Yun''s communication magic weapon, turned and ran away. The space array was broken and everyone began to evacuate urgently. Su Yun looked at the cold heart beside him, smiled and pushed it into the sword box. The dark sky over there was very tense. "Su Yun, give me the sword box!!" Drink in the dark. "Leave it to me!" Haotian is not happy, he whispered. "My daughter is in the sword box. I want to ensure her safety first. I''m afraid the fierce sword breath in the sword box has been agitated. Although her heart is like a false ancestor, she still can''t last too long! Haotian, don''t worry. I''ll give you the fierce sword to study first. It''s not too late for you to give it to me after you''re useless! " Said the dark sky. Haotian nodded with satisfaction. But Su Yun over there sneered: "I said Haotian, are you really stupid or pretending to be stunned? Who is the dark sky? A refined old fox, although you and I met on the stone tablet, you and I also know each other. I thought you were a careful person. Now it seems that Su Yun''s cultivation is far above you. The reason why he doesn''t dare to do it to me now is that there is an ancestor standing behind me, He can''t deal with the two ancestors, but you''re different. You''re alone. You''re definitely not his opponent in the dark. If you get a fierce sword, I''m afraid he''ll take it away soon! " "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s provoking the relationship between you and me. I mean what I say in the dark. You''ll get the fierce sword first!!" Dark sky shouted. How could dark sky know Su Yun''s trick? Not to mention the dark sky, Haotian is also clear, but there is no reason to say Su Yun''s words. After all, Haotian knows something about the dark sky. But just then, Su Yun spoke again. "Brother Haotian, you saw just now that Lord dark''s beloved daughter has been pushed into the sword box by me. If I were you, I must have his daughter first. With his daughter in hand, I would have a chip. In this way, even if you get the fierce sword, dark sky doesn''t dare to attack you easily, does it?" With this remark, Su Yun suddenly took down the sword box, transported all his strength and waved wildly towards the sky. Whoosh!!!!!! The sword box split the void and fled to the distance. The friction during flight burned the sky. Haotian saw this, his eyes tightened, and immediately ran after him regardless of everything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1545 How tempting Su Yun''s words are! If he can hold lengxinru, he will have a chip. Lengxinru is the daughter of the dark sky and his painstaking apprentice. How can he watch lengxinru die? How can Haotian not chase? If you can get lengxinru, what dare dark sky take to rob him of the fierce sword? Haotian rushed frantically to the sword box of the flying shuttle. How can the dark sky watch Haotian succeed? They rushed to the sword box at the fastest speed. The speed was almost no shadow. The void trembled wildly, like setting off a rough wave. Su Yun also followed, but he didn''t follow closely, but followed behind them. Everything is going on as planned. The rest depends on the fate. Haotian and dark sky won''t let each other. Dark sky is stronger than Haotian, and its speed is much faster than Haotian. However, Haotian is not an idle person. He immediately moves to wave space, tear space, distort the vast sky and block the progress of dark sky. "Ping!" With a loud drink in the dark sky, a gasified word "Ping" came out of his mouth. The word was huge, like a big hand, caressing the sky and completely smoothing the wrinkled sky. Haotian started, how can dark sky be indifferent? His eyes narrowed slightly, his palms flipped quickly, and the surging power of space also swung out of his palm. He saw him wave his big hand, pat Haotian, and drink loudly in his mouth at the same time: "the end of the world!" Boom! The sky seemed to be shattered, and then quickly reorganized. The distant scene was split into countless fragments and arranged towards the rear, and the rear scene was also transformed into countless fragments and arranged in front of Haotian. After all the arrangement was completed, Haotian was surprised to find that he was somehow turned around by the dark sky, and people had fallen behind the dark sky. "Is it that simple?" Haotian clenched his teeth and split in the air. A space crack appeared. People jumped directly into it and disappeared. There was no space track left. What an amazing means of space. Su Yun, who followed behind, frowned slightly. There is no doubt that these two ancestors are genuine ancestors, and the means are far better than the previous Yongye and Yuanzu. This spatial means alone is not comparable to those two ancestors. Although Haotian uses the space crack to escape, the space crack that does not leave a track will not send him too far away. As soon as Su Yun''s magic eye opened, the world turned into gray silence. His sight soon caught a tiny point in a very far place. It was Haotian. "Romantic!" When the dark sky drank again, his body suddenly turned into particles, melted into the wind and fled to the distance. "Magic flow!" Su Yun also drank, turned into a shadow and chased him. Although Haotian''s spatial means were equally powerful and opened the distance, he was facing the pursuit of his ancestors, and the other party''s means should not be underestimated. In this strange escape of the wind, dark sky only used a incense effort to pull Haotian''s figure into his own sight. At the moment, the three have caught up with the sword box. Su Yun threw the sword box into the central area of the fairy world, not far from the mixed area of the fairy world. Haotian took the lead in the end. Close to the sword box, he directly used the ancestor''s breath to forcibly open the sword box and rushed in. Dark sky was unwilling to show weakness. He followed him and rushed in before Haotian closed the opening of the sword box. But. Su Yun was not in a hurry. He fell next to the sword box, stared at the sword box for a while, picked up the sword box and walked towards the mixed domain of the fairy world. The space restriction of the sword box is not strong. At the beginning, the three heroes of Xianting could easily break it and rush out of it. It is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to rely on the sword box to trap the ancestor. Su Yun does not intend to rely on this to trap the ancestor. He took out his communication magic weapon and contacted Su qinger. "Qing''er, have people entered the real demon world?" Soon, Su qinger''s voice came out of the communication magic weapon. "There are still a few people who haven''t left. I opened up a fast track, the entrance of the straight chain real demon world, and I can complete all the retreat in about half an hour." Su qinger''s voice came out. "Ensure everyone''s safety, Qing''er, it''s up to you in the future!" Su Yun whispered and turned off the communication magic weapon. Su qinger at the other end was stunned. She didn''t know what Su Yun meant. A few seconds later, she hurried to urge the communication magic weapon again, but she couldn''t contact Su Yun all the time. Su Yun took a deep breath, stared at the sword box for a few seconds, opened it up and went in. At the moment, the sword box is dark, the sword platform is all broken, and the divine sword is gradually withered. Standing at the entrance, you can see the huge sword shadow in the central place. Dead, dead and broken, this unparalleled ferocious sword in the world, even if it is only a shadow of the sword, people can no longer think of any vitality and hope. It seems to represent the darkest side of the world, and the life, hope and light of the world, like its shadow, are born with its ferocity. Everything seems to be upside down. With the continuous destruction of the seal sword array, the body of the fierce sword is becoming larger and larger. If it goes on like this, it will break the sword box and reproduce the world soon. However, the two ancestors who rushed into the sword box did not notice the terrible situation at all. Their eyes fell on the huge and terrible fierce sword, and the desire for greed in their eyes was self-evident. Haotian''s gentle expression has disappeared and replaced by frightening greed and ferocity. He grabbed lengxinru and looked at the forced dark sky with a smile. The terrible ferocity has wrapped everyone up. Although lengxinru has the strength of the pseudo ancestor, she is pale in the face of this strong ferocity, There was no power to resist. If Haotian took her inside a little, I''m afraid she would be swallowed up by the ferocity. Su Yun looked into the distance. The Yitian sword and mietian sword that had been left to suppress the fierce sword are now cracked These two peerless swords are almost to the limit. "Dark day, go and get the fierce sword." Haotian pinched lengxinru''s neck with one hand and said with a smile. "If you hurt her half a hair, I''ll break the net with you and let Su Yun pick up the ready-made ones!" The dark sky sank. "If you ink again, I promise she will only have half a hair left!!" Haotian said with a ferocious smile. Dark sky was forced to be helpless. He snorted and urged the ancestor to wrap his body and rush towards the fierce sword. It''s just that dark sky underestimates its strength. He kept moving forward against the terrible breath of the fierce sword. The huge fierce sword gas was like a vast ocean, and the dark sky was like shuttling in the sea. But with his continuous advance, his speed was slower and slower. Su Yun and Haotian stared at the dark sky heading for the fierce sword. They could see that the dark sky was not very good-looking at the moment. He began to breathe, and the breath from his nose squeezed away the ferocity, which looked very clear, and the magic weapons on his body began to crack and decay and peel off one by one. Finally, when the dark sky came to the fierce sword, he was panting, as if he couldn''t even stand Seeing this scene, Haotian''s face was cold, and lengxin was even more anxious. But now she was hard to protect herself, and it was impossible to intervene. "I can''t take the fierce sword. The breath of the fierce sword is too strong. Haotian, if you want to get the fierce sword, you must help me!!" The dark sky over there suddenly shouted, and he looked really miserable. But how can Haotian help dark sky? In that way, he handed over his initiative. "Dark sky, do you think I''m an idiot? If I don''t know you, will I cooperate with you? You''d better get the fierce sword yourself, or your daughter''s life will be ruined here. " Hao Tiansi was not in a hurry and ignored the dark sky''s help. "If so, I have nothing to do. Kill my daughter. I can''t accept the fierce sword!" The dark sky opens again. "Good!" Haotian didn''t hesitate to directly compress his breath. His cold body immediately began to deform, his skin and flesh cracked and screamed in pain. "Wait!!" The dark sky roared. "Dark day, you don''t have to test me. I don''t have so much patience. If you don''t want your daughter to suffer, please get me a fierce sword. If there''s another time, your daughter may never see you again!" Haotian smiled. At the moment, the dark sky has no room to fight back. Haotian grabs the handle. He can only honestly subdue the fierce sword. Whether he has this ability or not, at least he has no choice now. The dark sky took a deep breath, raised his hand, bit his finger, and drops of blood essence fell out. He closed his eyes and recited the astringent formula in his mouth. He saw that the blood essence was overflowing more and more from the wound at his finger. In the blink of an eye, it covered his whole body, like a golden man, There was a faint smell of the fierce sword. He stretched out his hands, held down the fierce sword, and began to exert himself to pull out the fierce sword. But at this time, the fierce sword also began to tremble. There were a lot of cracks on the surface of the fierce sword. The more and more strong ferocity was vented like a big wave, and the dark sky was submerged in an instant. "Dad!!!" The cold heart is like shouting. But the dark sky didn''t answer, and just then, Haotian''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, he slapped lengxinru to death and flew directly to the fierce sword. Cold heart, if there is almost no room for resistance, the body is broken, the soul is broken, and die miserably. Probably she never thought she would end up like this. In the face of this terrible existence, the people who were originally high above are still like withered grass in the wind Haotian laughs wildly and flies towards the fierce sword. Looking at the fierce sword with continuous cracks, he knows that dark sky consumes a lot of breath of the fierce sword. But he didn''t know that those cracks were not the body of the fierce sword This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1546 The fierce sword breath in the whole sword box is like a boiled ocean. The sea water is boiling and surging. The proximity of the two ancestors seems to stimulate the fierce sword, and the fierce sword roars and surges, as if breaking free of something. However, Haotian was too anxious. He was worried that dark sky would take the fierce sword and deal with him, so he dealt with lengxinru in advance, and then rushed to dark sky. He wanted to deal with dark sky, because he knew that Su Yun had also entered the sword box. He wanted to reserve some physical strength to deal with Su Yun who might attack. Of course, he didn''t have to keep too much physical strength, as long as he got the fierce sword, It''s not difficult for him to deal with Su Yun. But Haotian didn''t know that the dark sky swallowed up by the smell of the fierce sword didn''t accept the fierce sword. He was still competing with the fierce sword. When he realized that his daughter had been erased by Haotian, he roared. The ferocity surrounding him was dispersed directly. The dark sky was covered with hair and glittering gold. People were like the God of war, but their anger rushed to the sky. "I want you to die!!!!!" He gave up the fight with the fierce sword and rushed directly to Haotian. "You have consumed a lot of strength by the fierce sword. What do you take to fight me?" Haotian hummed, but now he also regretted that he was too anxious to solve lengxinru. In fact, lengxinru must be killed. Lengxinru itself is a pseudo ancestor, and he also has many magic weapons in the dark sky. If she doesn''t die, Haotian will deal with them both. Haotian has been very hard to deal with the dark sky. If you add a cold heart, Haotian will not be better. Therefore, Haotian must seize the opportunity and erase it. However, Haotian is not afraid of the current dark sky. The two ancestors fought in front of the fierce sword. Su Yun stood in the distance, sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. Despite the darkness over there, he didn''t move like a mountain, and let the two fight. At the moment, his whole body rippled with bursts of spatial fluctuations, and then a figure appeared beside him. "Why did you bring them here?" This weak voice is Ling Qingyu. At this time, she is shaky, her little face is bloodless, and her breathing is very urgent. Su Yun seemed to have been waiting for her. When she appeared, he caught her and didn''t let her escape. "Su Yun" she raised her head and looked at the man with godless eyes. However, Su Yun''s hand was a little tight. "You don''t have to bother to seal the fierce sword. As I said, I don''t allow you to sacrifice yourself to do all this. Since the fierce sword itself can''t be controlled by the sword spirit, release it! Let it bloom in the killing!! " Su Yun said quietly. "Will you destroy the heavens and the boundaries?" Ling Qingyu said in a trembling voice. She knew that Haotian and Yintian were lured by Su Yun. The two ancestors dueled in front of the fierce sword that was about to break the seal. There was no doubt that it would only aggravate the birth of the fierce sword. In this way, the end of the world came. Why did Su Yun do this? Does he want to protect Ling Qingyu and destroy Wanjie? But Su Yun didn''t have any fluctuations. He stared at Ling Qingyu tightly, as if he couldn''t hold anything else in his eyes. "As long as I can keep you alive, even if I destroy all the heaven and world, what do I care about?" He said hoarsely. This seemingly sweet words, but like a sharp knife, completely cut her heart open. Ling Qingyu trembled. She couldn''t help but squeeze into Su Yun''s arms and trembled more and more. Tears, like broken beads, kept sliding down her face. "You are a sinner in the world, you know? You are a sinner! " She screamed. "The fierce sword is out of control. There is nothing people can do. Even if I am indifferent, the fierce sword will destroy the world. I just released it in advance!" "But if it goes on like this, the fierce sword can''t be sealed after the world is destroyed. It will always occupy the ten thousand realms. At that time, no one can survive, and the ten thousand realms will end forever, and there will be no more creatures!!" "Then tell me, who was the one who sealed the fierce sword?" Su Yun stared at Ling Qingyu seriously and asked without turning his eyes. Ling Qingyu didn''t dare to look directly at her hot eyes. She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I sealed it." "What I have guessed is not wrong. The body of the fierce sword is not a whole with you. You represent the will of the fierce sword, but your will is separated from the body of the fierce sword. The body has power and is eternal, but your power is derived from the power overflowing from the fierce sword. In these years, In order to restrain the fierce sword, you constantly consume your own strength, so that by now, you can''t control the noumenon. I know your plan. Although the sword spirit can''t completely suppress the noumenon of the fierce sword, in this world, it''s afraid that only the sword spirit can destroy the noumenon of the fierce sword. Sunny and rainy, I know you. In order to protect me, in the end, It must burn with the fierce sword itself. " Su Yun said in a deep voice, very hoarse. "I shouldn''t have been born in this world." Ling Qingyu sighed. "I don''t care. Since you have stood in front of me, I will protect you. The fierce sword is out of control and you can''t return to heaven. In that case, it''s better to release it and clean the world. Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, I don''t hesitate. I just want you to be good." Su Yun''s voice was firm. Looking at those firm eyes, Ling Qingyu knew that it was useless to say anything. However, it''s not Ling Qingyu''s wish to kill all these creatures again, otherwise she won''t seal the fierce sword, and she has been suppressing the fierce sword for so many years. "In fact, there is a way to stop the fierce sword from killing the world." She said. "What can I do?" Su Yun frowned slightly. Then Ling Qingyu turned around and looked at the huge body of the fierce sword. The surface of the body seemed to be a layer of cover, which had been fragmented and began to expose the real body of the sword. The body of the fierce sword was like a layer of gray glass filled with evil Qi. It was extremely frightening. Even if it was just a glance, it was creepy and numb. "I am the will of the fierce sword, but I am not controlled by it. In the final analysis, it is because it contains too much energy. These energy were accumulated during the last World extinction, and I can''t eliminate this energy. After a long time, another will was born in the body of the fierce sword, and this will, It''s made of countless creatures killed by the fierce sword. If you can destroy this will and absorb the power in the fierce sword, you can defeat the fierce sword and completely control the fierce sword in your hands. But it''s too difficult to do so. That will is made of destruction. It''s powerful like a God and will almost replace me! " Ling Qingyu worried. "Another will?" "This will is usually sleeping, but it won''t wake up easily, but it will give birth to more power when it is sleeping. This is the fundamental reason why I can''t suppress the fierce sword more and more. It will wake up when it has great power nearby, and once it wakes up, it will impact the seal!" "How can we defeat this will?" Su Yun asked urgently. "Just go inside the fierce sword!" "Into the fierce sword?" Su Yun was stunned. Then Ling Qingyu pointed to a gem in the center of the fierce sword and said slowly, "that''s the sword eye. From the eye, you can enter the body of the sword and the world of the fierce sword. In that world, all the creatures before the destruction of the world are buried. However, the interior of the fierce sword, even the ancestor''s territory, is extremely difficult. " "If you say so, you have the possibility, right?" Su Yun smiled. Ling Qingyu looked at him, his eyes flashing, and then said, "Su Yun, do you know how the fierce sword was born?" Hearing Ling Qingyu''s solemn words, Su Yun was puzzled: "I don''t know." "In fact, I don''t even know." "You don''t know?" Su Yun was stunned. Ling Qingyu is the spirit of fierce sword. How can you know? But at this time, Ling Qingyu''s words made Su Yun numb. "Because the essence of the fierce sword was transformed after the death of the creator God who created the heavens and the world." She said slowly: "I am the fierce sword spirit, carrying this memory, but no one knows how the creator God was born. Maybe he is the source of destiny." Su Yun is silent. "Su Yun, I don''t want the heaven and the world to be destroyed by the fierce sword again, and I don''t want you to have any accidents. I will help you enter the fierce sword, but now the sword eye is closed and can''t enter. If you want to stop all this, you have to enter the fierce sword, wipe out the will and really control the fierce sword. In this way, everything can end, But if you let the fierce sword continue to destroy the world like this, the fierce sword will absorb the power of the creatures of the world again. Even if you escape by relying on the sword box, it will be very difficult to seal the fierce sword again. The ferocity of the fierce sword is not suitable for human survival at all. There will be no place for us to settle in the world of heaven. " "My plan is to take the sword box as the boundary. The sword Qi of the fierce sword can''t erode the sword box. However, I have no choice. I''ll try my best, but what I do is to ensure your safety. Only when you are safe, I will be safe. Even if I don''t stop the fierce sword, you can at least use the sword box to open up a world and live without worry." Su Yun smiled. "Fool, do you only think of others?" "I only think about the people I care about." He smiled. From the past to the present, it is not appropriate to say that he is selfless, because he always thinks about how to calculate others, but for the people around him, he can even give his life without hesitation. What should such a person say? It''s selfish and selfless. Ling Qingyu smiled with tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1547 With the continuous fierce fight between Haotian and dark sky, the fierce sword''s response became stronger and stronger. The seal of the body was completely removed. However, mietian sword and Yitian sword could no longer suppress the fierce sword and broke directly. All the swords in the Sealed sword array were destroyed. Only one sword was still holding the fierce sword that was about to break away from the seal. That was the dead sword. This sword, which has brought infinite possibilities to Su Yun, still suppresses the fierce sword with its own strength, but now it is difficult to support, its dark sword body shakes wildly, and the crack on its head is like a spider''s web, which may collapse at any time. Dark sky and Haotian, who were still fighting fiercely, finally realized that something was wrong. They stopped and looked at the angry sword. They found that the breath of the sword was several times stronger than before. They had been very hard to stay here. "What''s going on?" "This sword seems different from what we thought." Haotian whispered, "Dark Lord, I think we''d better stop first and accept the fierce sword first. What do you think?" "Now want to join hands with me?" Dark sky gnashes his teeth. Lengxinru is killed by Haotian. How can he be reconciled? But now he is in poor condition. Don''t say he has accepted the fierce sword. It''s difficult to erase Haotian. At this point, we can only take the fierce sword first. If we can get the power of the fierce sword, we may be able to enter a higher level. It should not be too difficult to revive lengxinru at that time. Thinking of this, the dark sky shouted: "I will trust you again for the time being. We will work together to win it." Dark sky is not an idiot. He understands the current situation and knows that all this is just Su Yun''s plan. If it weren''t for Su Yun, how could they enter the sword box so easily? Su Yun followed them all the way, and they also felt bad. At least they thought that Su Yun would not give up like this. "Good!" They said, urging the power of their ancestors together. Together, even if Su Yun is strong, he won''t beat them so easily. If he wants to go, Su Yun can''t stay But just then, Su Yun over there suddenly flew over. "Su Yun, I advise you not to intervene. Even if we are not in good shape, if we work together, you will not be alive!! So, you''d better stay there honestly. It''s good for you and us! " Haotian and dark Tian have long noticed Su Yun''s appearance, but now the fierce sword is in front of them. How can they abandon it? Haotian immediately spoke and threatened Su Yun. However, Su Yun seemed not to hear Haotian''s words. He looked at them and bowed his head. "If I devour the power of these two people, my strength will increase greatly. If I enter the fierce sword, I will have many more chances to win." "Indeed." Ling Qingyu nodded. Su Yun heard the sound and no longer hesitated. The murderous spirit suddenly increased and people rushed over. When he grabbed it in the air, the dead sword, which was still competing with the fierce sword, suddenly flew to Su Yun''s hand with a "whoosh". Although the cracked sword body looked fragile, as if it would be broken if touched gently, this sword gave Haotian a different feeling from the dark sky. The moment the sword touched Su Yun''s palm, As if the whole sword had come to life, Su Yun gave it life, and it was reborn for Su Yun. After many years, the dead sword returned to his palm again. The body of the sword was cracked, but it was trembling. The strong sword meaning was emitted from the dead sword. Su Yun raised the sword, held the mouth of the sword with his other hand, and exerted slight force. The mouth of the sword tore his palm, and the blood overflowed. The whole sword was dyed red along the body of the sword, and the dead word was completely melted by the blood. It was appalling to see this scene. Dark sky frowned, and Su Yun''s behavior clearly told them his plan. However, what Haotian said before was just a threat, and neither of them wanted to fight with Su Yun. After all, this place is really unsafe. If it continues, I''m afraid that within a day, the intensity of the ferocity will rise to a point that even the ancestors can''t bear, and it will definitely drown and devour the Haotian and the dark sky "Su Yun, do you really dare to oppose us?" Haotian''s face was a little ugly. In fact, Su Yun followed him all the way. He was a little hesitant. He was worried that Su Yun would make trouble, but he handed in his fierce sword. If he didn''t get it and was taken advantage of by dark sky, he wouldn''t have a chance. Therefore, even if he knew that Su Yun would make trouble, he could not miss this opportunity. Fortunately, they had some scruples before the fight. They didn''t try their best. If they work together, it''s still not too difficult to deal with Su Yun. "Get out!" It''s dark, too. However, their words still couldn''t stop Su Yun. Instead, he directly flew towards them with a dead sword. Without any hesitation, only the full murderous Qi and the evil Qi around him reflect each other "Bastard!" The dark sky was completely angry. He gave a low cry and grabbed Su Yun with his palm. His palm turned into a ten thousand feet. It seemed that he could empty it and fan Su Yun. The roaring ferocity rolled over with his palm. Su Yun took his time and stabbed the huge palm with the dead sword. One sword, like a dragon breaking the sky, pierced the big palm. The power of that sword is terrible. It contains a power similar to ferocity, but it is different from ferocity. It is quite like death. Is it a sword of death? The dark sky trembled. Su Yun gripped the dead sword and killed the dark sky. Ling Qingyu also told him about the origin of the dead sword. The dead sword was not a famous sword. Before entering the limitless sword box, it was just a very insignificant sword. No one knew who made it and used it. However, after being put into the sword box, the sword acted as the eye of the sword array and absorbed the spirit of silence and death in the ferocity, After the fierce sword killed the world, I don''t know how much resentment it absorbed, and the breath contained in these resentments was swallowed up by the dead sword without exception, so that the fierce sword was only vicious. Under the nourishment of the fierce sword, the dead sword also grew into a great divine sword. Even the mietian sword and Yitian sword were destroyed, but it was still fighting unyielding. It won''t be difficult to deal with dark days with it. Su Yun''s sword was fierce and his killing intention broke out. The black and red sword fiercely cut into the dark sky. "Great bondage!" In the dark, he clenched his hands and shouted. A wave of air turned into a rope and tied it to Su Yun. His body immediately slowed down. "Haotian!!!" "I see!!" Haotian gave a low cry, turned his body into a streamer, attacked and bumped away. He was as powerful as a mountain. Dong!!!! Su Yun was hit by Haotian and fell into that strong ferocity, but at the moment, Su Yun seemed to be completely immune to the ferocity. Even if the ferocity entangled him, he was not afraid. On the contrary, it was these ferocity that swallowed up the bondage of the dark sky. Su Yun''s eyes were red and he flew away with his sword. The fierce sword Qi had a feeling of tearing the whole sword box world, and the sword intention of the huge fierce sword also converged a bit. "How strong! I underestimated this guy! " The dark sky sank. "He fully understood the content on the stone tablet and made great progress in cultivation. At the moment, his strength should be equal to mine!" Haotian whispered. "If that''s all, isn''t it enough?" Dark sky said, waving his hands, a reincarnation appeared in front of him to resist the dead sword killed by Su Yun. His palm print burst, and the power of destruction shook in all directions. He took out a huge empty sword and blasted it at Su Yun. The sword of nothingness and the sword of death collided fiercely, and both of them were shocked by each other''s amazing and terrible power "Watch me kill you!" Haotian smiled ferociously and jumped into the air. He took out a huge statue and threw it into the air. The statue flew into the air and disappeared. He saw a terrible lightning in the dark sword box world. After the lightning, a huge statue of God appeared behind Su Yun. The statue of God had three heads and six arms, and six arms flew towards Su Yun, But just when the six arms were about to hit Su Yun, they stopped, and their fists did not arrive, but the offensive had acted on Su Yun. His soul was shaken. Su Yun, who was still fighting with the dark sky, trembled slightly and frowned, but did not retreat, let alone ignore Haotian and continued to fight with the dark sky. "Interesting!" Haotian smiled. Su Yun dared to ignore him, which was a great shame to him. however Just as Haotian was preparing to launch the next round of attack, the huge statue of the God over there suddenly turned into sand, which was completely swallowed by the ferocity and disappeared without a trace. Haotian was stunned. "How is that possible? Although the evil spirit can corrode everything, it is impossible to completely erase my divine image in an instant! " "There''s nothing impossible. In front of the real power of the fierce sword, the hardness of this thing can''t even compare with cotton flowers!" Just then, a voice sounded in Haotian''s ear. Hao Tian''s heart was startled and jumped. He quickly looked aside. At the same time, he couldn''t help retreating, but he saw a young girl standing on his side. "Who are you?" He asked in amazement. "I am the existence you want to seize." Lingqing rain light road. "Fierce sword?" "It''s the spirit of the fierce sword!" "Sword spirit?" Haotian was stunned and then sneered: "hehe, it seems that you have been stimulated by us. Since you appear, it''s easy to do. When I subdue you, I can subdue the fierce sword and dominate the world!" His eyes were full of fanaticism and ferocity, and he was very happy with the appearance of Ling Qingyu. But all this seems extremely ridiculous to Ling Qingyu. "The reason why people perish has too much to do with their own desires." She stared at Haotian, her eyes getting colder: "don''t you understand your current situation? Fierce sword? You can''t take it alone! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1548 "Can you accept it? How can you know if you don''t try? I think you are weak and shaky. I''m afraid your current state is not very good, right? It''s just cheap for me! " Haotian smiled grimly, gave up Su Yun and the dark sky over there and killed Ling Qingyu directly. He thinks that Ling Qingyu''s current childishness is entirely due to the consumption caused to her when she conquered the fierce sword in the dark, but he doesn''t know that Ling Qingyu''s reason is that she has constantly restrained the actions of the fierce sword over the years. Ling Qingyu is the spirit of the fierce sword, and she can''t be her opponent only by her ancestors. Even if he is in a very poor state, if he wants to defeat Ling Qingyu, That is also extremely difficult. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Then I saw the light wave of Lingqing rain, a surprising evil spirit turned into a wave, and the flowers patted Haotian. Haotian was stunned. He quickly stopped the attack and took it nearby. He was very fast, but he felt powerless in the face of the wave and flowers. He took a beat slowly. The evil spirit rubbed his arm. He found that his ancestor''s breath had no defensive effect in the face of the evil spirit. When he touched it, it was like the previous gods, and instantly disappeared, Leave no trace. When he looked down, he found that the wound on his arm was full of ferocity, and the ferocity in the air seemed to be attracted by this hole, and rushed madly into it. "Bad!" Haotian was surprised and hurriedly urged his ancestor''s breath to heal his arm, but now he found that his ancestor''s breath rushed over, and the wound recovered many times slower than usual. "Damn it!" He raised his head and looked at Ling Qingyu over there. At the moment, Ling Qingyu was pale and scary, and her state seemed very bad. After this move was issued, she began to gasp slightly. Haotian is not a fool. Seeing this state, his mind quickly began to think, and his face distorted by anger showed a relaxed smile again. "It seems that your state is really bad! Although you are a sword spirit and can control the power of fierce sword, you should not control too much power, otherwise I will explain here! " Haotian didn''t give Ling Qingyu a chance to breathe. He took a leap and killed him again. Ling Qingyu bites her silver teeth and welcomes her move. But just then, a figure came over and blocked Haotian in front of him in an instant. A sad sword came in an instant. At that moment, the breath of destruction fell from the sky and completely wrapped Haotian in it. Haotian was cold and opened his eyes to the man in front of him. Su Yun!! Pooh! The dark sky void sword directly inserted into Su Yun''s back, but Su Yun ignored it. It seemed that he didn''t know what pain was. His eyes wanted to crack and his pupils were red. A dead sword blasted fiercely towards Haotian. Pooh. The sword directly cut off Haotian''s shoulder, and the blood roared out, and the breath splashed. The silent breath on the dead sword was like countless ants, eating Haotian''s arm crazily. "Ah!!!" Haotian screamed bitterly. Without waiting for him to react, Ling Qingyu jumped in the back, accumulated a thick evil spirit and hit Haotian''s body. In order to protect Ling Qingyu, Su Yun attacked and rushed regardless of the attack and killing of the dark sky Haotian was attacked by the evil spirit, and his body was like being cut and stirred by a sharp knife. He was so uncomfortable. He writhed in pain in the air and screamed miserably. It was very uncomfortable. Before long, his skin cracked and the evil spirit was forced out of his body. People finally stopped, but Ling Qingyu''s blow was almost fatal to him. If you were any pseudo ancestor, I''m afraid the move just now would be fatal, but Haotian not only didn''t die, but the small world in his body was not destroyed, but the influence was absolute. His civilization in the small world was afraid to decline rapidly. Even if he recovered, his accomplishments would be greatly reduced. "Damn it!! I will repay you for today''s shame. Just wait! " Haotian knows that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to him. Even if he gets the fierce sword, he can''t hold it. He turns around immediately and wants to escape. But will su Yun and Ling Qingyu let him leave? Ling Qingyu''s silver teeth were slightly bitten, and his sweet sweat was dripping. With a wave of his slender hand, the ferocity in front of Haotian immediately swept towards him. Before people had flown far, they were blocked by the ferocity of terror. Su Yun killed the past with a dead sword. All the power of the terrible ancestor was used to blast Haotian. At this moment, he was going to fight Haotian. Death sword used to absorb evil spirits in the evil world. Su Yun thought he was just a evil sword at the beginning, but from the performance of today''s death sword, he was very wrong. Not only he, but also many people in the evil world were wrong. He was a sword with unlimited potential and an omnipotent sword. Today, Su Yun can finally exert all the power of this sword. "Bastard, if you want me to die, I will never let you suffer!!" Haotian couldn''t retreat. With a roar, he directly shattered the small world in his body and fought against Su Yun with the power of his boundless ancestors. The dark sky wants to chase Su Yun, but Ling Qingyu stops him. His fierce and terrible power hovers directly between them At this moment, it was the great power duel of the ancestors. The dead sword carried the power of extinction, like a roaring dragon of destruction, and Haotian''s power had taken shape. He saw a huge gray ball in front of him. The gray ball expanded and expanded continuously, as if to squeeze away all the ferocity around, but the interior was chaotic, especially terrible. Haotian is also desperate at the moment. His skin and flesh are cracked, his eyes are bleeding, and his face is ferocious and terrible. Looking at the incoming dragon of destruction, he roared and pushed the terrible chaotic ball forward Dong!!!!!!! The ball of chaos collides with the dragon of destruction. The surging power is like a blooming lotus. The dark sky that is still holding back immediately retreats, and Ling Qingyu also turns around and disappears. The power and ferocity were turbid together and made a strange hissing sound. The power was so terrible that it instantly spread all over the sword box world. Su Yun and Haotian were baptized by this power, and even the dark sky could not escape. What a terrible blow. The dark sky kept retreating, but his eyes stared at the two figures in the explosion center. Haotian was completely abandoned. He had eaten Ling Qingyu''s blow and didn''t have much strength. He was able to send out this terrible move because he shattered the small world in his body, and Su Yun wouldn''t relax, but he stood in the center of destruction and held a dead sword, Let the power of destruction cut his body like a sword, people seem to have no pain. "Why has this guy become so terrible?" The heart beat wildly in the dark. Su Yun''s body also has cracks. He is also the ancestor. He can''t be completely immune to Haotian''s dying blow, but he doesn''t retreat but advances. He continues to rush towards Haotian with a dead sword. "Bad!" Seeing the dark sky, his face changed, and he quickly turned into a light beam and rushed to Su Yun with the intention of stopping him. But at the moment he started, the strong ferocity turned into a big wave again and beat him down. Ling Qingyu shot again. The dark sky was forced to come back and looked at it. But he saw a sword stabbing on the chest of Haotian. The strange sword was like a pipe. It drew the essence and soul of Haotian body directly and poured it into the body of Su Yun. The body of Haotian was blinked into a skin bag and swallowed up by evil spirits, and Su Yun completely took away the power of Haotian. This guy brought me and Haotian here. Is it just to seize the power of both of us? And who the hell is that woman? Why can you control the evil spirit? Dark Tian suddenly realized that all this was set by Su Yun. He used the fierce sword to make him fight with Haotian, and then cooperated with the strange woman to sit down and collect the fisherman. It''s terrible, but when did this woman enter the sword box? "Hoo!!!" Su Yun swallowed Haotian and spit out his breath. His eyes became more red. His eyes turned and fell on the dark sky. You can''t have fought! The dark sky clenched his teeth, shook the void of the sword box with his palm, and ran outside, but at this critical moment, a figure blocked in front of him. "Get out!" The dark sky roared and split, and the figure also stretched out his palm. They roared at each other. The dark sky was shocked back a few steps, but the figure shook unceasingly, obviously suffering a heavy loss. "Bastard!" Su Yun''s furious voice came from behind. The dark sky turned quickly and hurriedly met Su Yun, but the terrible dead sword took the lead and ran directly through his shoulder. "You can''t feel better!" Dark sky just saw the power of the sword, directly raised his hand knife, wrapped it in the power of the ancestor, and blasted away at Su Yun''s arm. Click. Su Yun''s arm holding the sword was cut and blood splashed. Dark sky took advantage of the situation to hide the dead sword and stabbed it with his backhand. Su Yun immediately retreated. The dark sky didn''t dare to go up, but retreated. He raised his sword and looked at Su Yun and Ling Qingyu warily. "Sunny rain! Are you okay? " Su Yun still didn''t feel any pain, but looked nervously at Ling Qingyu over there. "I''m fine!" Ling Qingyu looked at Su Yun at the moment, worried and said, "let''s work together to take him down!" "No!" Su Yun urged his ancestors to heal his arm. His eyes fell on the dark sky, but he was not nervous at all. The dark sky caught Su Yun''s eyes and frowned. It didn''t feel right. At this time, he found that the dead sword in his hand suddenly trembled and became stronger and stronger, as if he wanted to break away from his control at any time. "Limitless swordsmanship?" Dark sky heart a clatter, this just remembered. Even if you take Su Yun''s sword, you still can''t let the sword out of his control!! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh At the same time, a large amount of ferocity around the dark sky condensed into a terrible sword and directly aimed at the dark sky. The dark sky is in danger This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1549 The dark sky hurried to dodge and cut off the Qi sword, but at the moment he dodged, the dead sword in his hand also took advantage of the situation to break free and roared at him. Everything happened so fast that dark sky almost had no time to react. He ate another sword in his chest, but dark sky''s state was much better than Haotian. Moreover, he just saw Su Yun devour Haotian with the dead sword. He would never dare to let the dead sword stay in his body for even a breath. After he was hit by the sword, he immediately cast his divine skill and turned into light. Su Yun pressed step by step, and the shadow of the dead sword was like a male tiger attacking him quickly, suffocating and powerless. Ling Qingyu''s state has dropped to the extreme after fighting with the dark sky just now. She can''t fight anymore. Otherwise, once she loses all her strength and is unable to suppress the body of the fierce sword, the fierce sword will immediately break through the prohibition of the sword box, reproduce the fairy world, and then begin to destroy the world. Su Yun knows this, and Ling Qingyu also knows this. Therefore, Ling Qingyu stops in time to preserve his strength. Over the years, Su Yun finally understood why Ling Qingyu always hid in the sword box to practice or heal. It turned out that she had been competing with the fierce sword body, but Su Yun had been hidden in the drum for so long. The current situation is very favorable to Su Yun. Su Yun has had a lot of contact with the evil spirit before, and he has also suffered the erosion of the evil spirit. More or less, he has an instinctive immunity to the evil spirit. On the contrary, in the dark sky, he is in poor condition and weak breath. In the face of this terrible evil spirit, he seems to be in a hurry and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Coupled with Su Yun''s fierce offensive, He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back, so he can only defend himself. Pooh! Two tricky sword shadows cut into dark sky''s abdomen. Dark sky''s body trembled slightly, retreated for a hundred miles, and almost closed to the fierce sword. His face was very pale, his eyes were slightly drooping, as if his strength to open his eyelids was much less. In the face of Su Yun''s attack, his defense had a very serious problem. He wants to escape, but with Ling Qingyu, he has no chance, and Su Yun won''t give him any time to escape the sword box world. Now, we can only choose to negotiate. Dark sky bit his teeth and whispered, "Su Yun, stop! "I surrender" "It doesn''t matter whether you surrender or not. The important thing is that you must die!" Su Yun''s eyes were red. He took the sword and cut it again. Hundreds of millions of Qi swords were differentiated from the ferocity. With the impact of Su Yun, the scene was very grand. "Do you and I have to fight to the death?" "You and I are destined to live only one!" Su Yun''s cold voice came out. "Su Yun, it''s not necessary at all. If you and I join hands, no one in the world will be our opponent!! We will be omnipotent, do whatever we want and dominate all living beings. Isn''t that enough? If you fight like this, it''s not good for you or me. Haotian is dead. You must be in a bad state now. If you fight with me, even if you win, what can you get? If you force me to hurry, maybe you will lose more than you get!! " Dark sky spoke again and tried to stop Su Yun, but he didn''t know that Su Yun wanted to cut him, not only for his benefit, but also because he hurt Ling Qingyu. Su Yun kept silent and continued to attack. "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!" The dark sky roared and offered magic weapons. A golden mountain flew into the sky and then collapsed. The gravel quickly piled a golden fortress centered on him to protect him. Su Yun cut off the fort with a sword and smashed it. The dark sky inside took advantage of the situation to blow it. The fist front overturned the fate and reversed the universe. Every effort has a meaning of breaking through the world. Su Yun raised his other hand and grabbed the fist in a hurry, but when the palm touched the fist, the flesh on the palm immediately disappeared, leaving only bones. Pooh! The dead sword stabbed into the dark sky''s chest again. But the dark sky did not shrink back this time, but opened his mouth and suddenly screamed. His body spewed out a lot of terrible withered breath, swallowed Su Yun, and Su Yun''s flesh and skin quickly disappeared. The power of his ancestors could not resist this terrible power. However, he did not retreat, because the dead sword had penetrated into the dark sky at the moment. "Do you want to die with me? Stop it! " The dark sky roared. However, looking at Su Yun''s posture, he didn''t intend to stop at all. Even if all the skin and flesh on his body peeled off, exposing his internal organs and white bones, he still held the dead sword and urged him. "No!!!" The dark sky growled, and the dead sword began to extract the essence of his body and began to take away his soul. The dark sky seemed more and more powerless, and the withered breath released from his body was less and less. Half of Su Yun''s body had been turned into a skeleton. Except for protecting the small world with the power of his ancestors, his whole body had no defense. They were completely hard and hard. Based on their own vitality, it depends on who can hold up to the end. The dark sky kept roaring, and Su Yun held on to the dead sword, and their breath was disappearing rapidly, The dark sky''s face began to shrivel and twist, and his strong body fell rapidly like a deflated ball. Su Yun''s arm had been completely broken, and his internal organs were gradually broken. His face was pale and his eyes began to be absent-minded. However, he still gritted his teeth, because he knew that now he had an absolute advantage in fighting with the dark sky, Because the dead sword absorbs the power of the dark sky and will slowly supplement it to him. Sure enough, before long, the dark sky took Haotian''s back path, turned into a skin bag and was swallowed up by the ferocity. Su Yun was also uncomfortable. Two thirds of his body became skeletons, but the small world and his head remained the same and cut off the dark sky. He quickly sat down, released the power of the ancestors in the small world and hurriedly recovered. The power of dark sky and Haotian is huge, but it can''t be completed in a day to digest, but the fierce sword is about to reappear, and he doesn''t have much time¡° Su Yun! You must leave here. The ferocity here is extremely unfavorable to your recovery. You go out first and find a way to enter the ferocious sword after you recover. " Ling Qingyu''s weak voice sounded in the void. Su Yun heard the sound and nodded. It was really not suitable for cultivation here. Immediately, he broke the sword box and ran out, but he didn''t go far, but sat next to the sword box. The soul of dark sky and Haotian was enclosed by him into the small world of the body, and began to digest slowly. The small world began to develop itself on the basis of the memory of dark sky and Haotian. The two small worlds of the first ancestor were different, each had its own characteristics. Su Yun learned from each other''s strengths, drew on the essence, and made his little world progress. The stone tablet in the space bag was broken due to time delay, but Su Yun can''t use the stone tablet at the moment. Not only the stone tablet, but all the magic weapons in the space bag have no effect on him at the moment. The only thing he can rely on is the dead sword. Su Yun sat still next to the sword box for a day and temporarily recovered his flesh, but at this time, a large amount of gray breath suddenly overflowed inside the sword box. These breath were very thin, just like a thin layer of fog, flying out of the sword box and floating into the distance. The speed was amazing¡° Is this evil? " Su Yun frowned and reached out to touch the breath, but found that it was not the fierce and cruel spirit that could devour everything, but a new force, a force that Su Yun had never seen before. It seemed to cover a little meaning of space and time and space. "What is this?" He murmured, his pupils looked forward, and a flash of light flashed in his pupils. However, the next scene shocked Su Yun completely. These smells filled the fairyland and still overflowed from the sword box. They actually integrated into the void and penetrated into other interfaces through the boundary outline. What''s the matter? The fairyland is so huge, but the whole fairyland will be filled in five hours. I''m afraid it won''t take half a month for this breath to occupy the world of heaven¡° Su Yun, this is the destiny. "Just when Su Yun was full of fog and uncertainty, Ling Qingyu''s voice came to Su Yun''s mind through the sword box¡° destiny? It''s not like that. "¡° Destiny is invisible and tasteless. You can''t see, touch, or even feel it, but you really know its existence. The only thing that can touch destiny is the art of life matching. But such magic is just peeping at destiny through the crack of the door. Now, what you see is the destiny of all worlds. "Ling Qingyu''s tired voice sounded. Su Yun is swallowing the power of Haotian and dark sky, and has obtained the art of fate through the memory of dark sky. However, to his disbelief, he did not urge the art of fate, but could see the so-called "destiny". This is not from a magical spell, nor is it a certain artistic conception that his body understands because of his great growth in strength. It is more like a strange force guiding him to contact the so-called "destiny"¡° These are the omens that the fierce sword is about to be born. It will penetrate into the world of heaven and the small world opened up by the strong, and balance all the time of these interfaces into a space time. In this way, those who want to hide in different time and space and rely on the slow time of different time and space will have nowhere to hide!! " Ling Qingyu said. Some immortals spend a hundred years in the world opened up, and it may only be one day outside. They can use the way of adjusting time to avoid disasters. Although they do not know the disaster, any world will be destroyed in front of the fierce sword. These are no exception. Although this is fate, it is better to say that this is actually a warning of the fierce sword to the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1550 Although the energy absorption of Haotian and dark sky could not be achieved in one day or two, Su Yun found that the little ferocity overflowing from the sword box and the magical smell released by the ferocious sword were of great help to his absorption. He found that the power of the two ancestors slowly turned into clear springs in his own body, watered them in his own small world, and accelerated the development of the small world, Promote the construction of civilization. The memories of the two ancestors are more like two huge treasure houses, which store a large number of Secrets of the world. With their memories, Su Yun has a comprehensive understanding of the world, especially the dark sky. As a person in the flood and famine era, his memory carries many things that ordinary people can''t think of. The reason why the dark sky can be so strong is that among the gods of the world, There are many things that should have existed in the era of famine. Su Yun opened his fur, gasped and breathed, and removed all the precautions on the surface, even bare his upper body, to absorb the magical smell overflowing from the sword box. Time is too urgent. There is no time. He must race against time. Every more breath will accelerate his digestion of this power. With the passage of time, some cracks have appeared in the sword box. The sword box is made of the divine wood of the natural divine tree and will not break easily. The strong vitality of the natural divine wood can just suppress the ferocity of the fierce sword, but only the ferocity of the fierce sword can not suppress the fierce sword. If the fierce sword breaks through the sword box by itself, the sword box will be broken, Only by taking the initiative to release it can we keep the sword box, otherwise Su Yun will completely lose this last safe place. Three days later, Su Yun slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, the whole fairyland was hazy, as if a thick fog had fallen. This is true not only in the fairy world, but also in all the heavenly worlds at the moment. The immortals looked at the sky in confusion and didn''t know what had happened. Only those old immortals who had heard about the destruction of the world by fierce sword from ancient books and rumors knew this thing, especially the fairy, almost immediately announced the news, hoping that the immortals in the fairy world could unite, Resist the coming disaster. The immortal world was boiling directly because of the news of the immortal, and the news spread all over the world in a very short time. The creatures of the world found that the important people in the interface began to evacuate. However, where can they evacuate? Su Yun stood up. He didn''t know that the magic smell like fog overflowed by the fierce sword had thrown the world into chaos. He wants to save Ling Qingyu, but if he can, he doesn''t want to sacrifice all the creatures in the world. The fierce sword has been suppressed, and Ling Qingyu obviously won''t let the fierce sword destroy the world. When she can''t clean up, she will definitely choose to sacrifice herself to complete the world. Su Yun can''t watch Ling Qingyu do this. It''s so far. He can only choose to fight. After absorbing the power of two ancestors and fully understanding the contents of the stone tablet, Su Yun''s strength has soared to an unprecedented level, completely surpassing the previous dark sky and Haotian. I''m afraid even he doesn''t know how far Su Yun has grown. There are no rivals in the world of heaven, but even so, what can he do? In the face of the end of the world, even the strongest man can''t escape the destruction of the fierce sword. He took a look at the sword box for a while, took a breath, opened the sword box and ran in. When he entered the sword box, his sight was dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly. He could only capture the position by virtue of the friction generated by the flow of ferocious gas. The fierce sword has completely broken away from the bondage. It hasn''t rushed out of the sword box yet. It is all restrained by the power of Ling Qingyu. If there is no Ling Qingyu, I''m afraid the fierce sword itself has been launched to destroy the world. Su Yun rushed to the fierce sword against the ferocity and absorbed the power of the two ancestors. Su Yun found that this strong and terrible ferocity had little impact on him!! However, as he kept moving forward, Su Yun heard bursts of buzzing in front of him. He continued to move forward, and the sound became louder and louder. Like the quiver of a sword. Su Yun''s face was slightly stunned and accelerated his speed. Sure enough, the sound came out when the fierce sword trembled. He fixed his eyes and looked at it. The trembling of the fierce sword pushed away the ferocity around him. He only saw that the huge sword seemed to be constantly shaken by someone. It looked very strange. In front of the fierce sword, there was a figure floating in front of it. The figure released a burst of gray light, which was very inconspicuous here. Seeing this, Su Yun rushed over immediately. "Su Yun, go and see the sword eye!!" The figure made a sound. It was Ling Qingyu. Now, even if Su Yun rushes up, it won''t help. He can''t interfere with the escape of the fierce sword. Instead, he might as well enter the interior of the fierce sword, erase the will, and return the control of the fierce sword body to Ling Qingyu''s hands, so as to cure the problem of the fierce sword. Su Yun heard the sound, nodded and immediately flew to the sword eye. The eye of the sword is extremely huge, or the fierce sword is very big, but the closer it is to the eye, the more terrible the density of the ferocity will be. As he approached the sword eye, Su Yun felt like he was swimming in a pool of mud. It''s getting harder. But he clenched his teeth and rushed forward. Even if the ferocity began to corrode his flesh, he didn''t feel it. At this time, he seemed to have no idea what pain was. The sword eye is a huge crack in the fierce sword, but at the moment, the crack has been coagulated by a huge layer of blood, which seems to be crystal, blocking Su Yun''s way. This is the crystal composed of the blood of all souls after the world was destroyed, and its hardness is difficult to be destroyed even by the ancestors. Su Yun clung to the dead sword and stabbed the crystal hard. Bang! The tip of the dead sword butted against the crystal and made a crisp sound, but it couldn''t enter at all, and even left no marks. Su Yun didn''t give up. He continued to roar with the dead sword. The force of his ancestors kept urging him. The place where the dead sword bombarded was like a flower blooming, especially gorgeous. The fierce sword seemed to respond to the attack on the eye of the sword, and trembled more violently. Ling Qingyu''s body in front of the fierce sword shook more and more fiercely, and his body shape became dim. Seeing this, Su Yun didn''t dare to blow hard. Constantly attacking the sword eye will not only have no effect, but will stimulate the fierce sword and bring pressure to Ling Qingyu¡° This is not the way. If the fierce sword is stimulated and you can''t control it, the situation will still become very bad! " Su Yun retreats to Ling Qingyu and injects a lot of ancestral power into her body, which makes Ling Qingyu slow down a little. Ling Qingyu took a breath, still pale, looked at the fierce sword and said slowly, "we must find a way to break the crystal at the eye of the sword, but I don''t know what way to break Su Yun. I can buy you some time. Think of a way quickly!"¡° You don''t have to worry. There will be a way. " Su Yun said, his thoughts spinning quickly. He flew to the sword again and stared at the eye of the sword, but he didn''t choose to attack, but looked at it carefully. The crystal component at the eye of the sword is condensed from the blood of all spirits and evil spirit, which is also mixed with countless evil sword meanings. After countless years of precipitation, it is difficult to describe how tough it is now, but it is the material belonging to the world of heaven. Everything can be broken, even the evil sword is no exception. Since the blood is condensed, the fresh blood occupies the main factor. If you can purify the blood, you will be able to break the crystal. The main thing to purify the blood of the strong is recorded in Su Yun''s memory. It has absorbed the souls of so many people. Their memory has also been plundered by Su Yun. It happens that there is a way to be feasible in the memory of the dark sky¡° How long can you last, sunny and rainy? " Su Yun thought of something and asked in a low voice¡° How many days do you need? " Ling Qingyu didn''t hurry to answer, but asked in turn¡° Ten days. "¡° No problem, you go quickly! " She said, as if she wanted Su Yun to know that she was in good shape. Su Yun''s eyebrows moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything else. He nodded and turned to rush out of the sword box¡° Wait for me! " After su Yun left, the heaviness on Ling Qingyu''s dimple obviously intensified for several points, leaving the sword box world. Su Yun took the sword box and rushed to the Wanhua world. At the moment, the world is in chaos, and everyone is frightened by the inexplicable fog. People''s fear of the unknown will not disappear because of the enhancement of power. Su Yun''s speed is very fast. It takes almost a breath to cross the interface, and the gate of the fairyland can''t stop him. Even if the gate is closed, he can break all the prohibition seals as soon as he reads, and no one can stop him. However, since the fall of Xianting, the gate of the fairyland has been unattended. After leaving the fairyland, Su Yun entered the Jiwu world. After entering the Jiwu Shengyuan, he rushed all the way to the Wanhua world. But just as he was approaching the Wanhua world, a figure appeared at the entrance of the Wanhua world. That man is the Bodhi guru. Bodhi guru seemed to be waiting for his arrival. He stood there early. Seeing the familiar figure, Su Yun immediately stopped and bowed with his fist¡° Teacher. " Bodhi looked around Su Yun, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "now you are not what you used to be. You can be the Lord of the world, but you are still so respectful to me, an old man who can''t do more than three Liang. It can be seen that you have a sincere heart."¡° One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, I su Yun will never forget the teacher''s teaching to me. No matter how high I stand in the future, I will still be me and will not change. " Su Yun said¡° Good! I really didn''t see the wrong person. " Bodhi guru seemed very pleased¡° Why is the teacher here? Shouldn''t it be a coincidence? Are you waiting for me? " Su Yun asked. Bodhi guru nodded: "yes, I''m really waiting for you, and for this time, I''ll give you some advice." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1551 "Heartfelt advice?" "It''s not true, but I have something to say with you. After all, this time, it''s related to whether the creatures of the heavens and the world can survive and whether the world should be cleaned or not!" Bodhi said. It seems that the master knew that the fierce sword was about to be born, but his cultivation was not high. Even the strength of an ordinary immortal could completely crush him. Why did he know this? And know my arrival? Su Yun''s strength is so terrible that even the art of fate can''t work on him. Why does the Bodhi guru know? It seems that Bodhi guru is not as simple as it seems. Su Yun saluted his forefather again and said, "what does the teacher teach you? The students are all ears." "You''re pressed for time, so I won''t waste your time." Bodhi guru directly said: "Su Yun, this time the fierce sword is coming into the world, which is the inevitable result of the end of fate. All creatures in the world have this disaster because of fate. I know you want to stop the fierce sword, save all souls and save the people you care about, but you also need to know that once you stop the fierce sword from destroying the world, it will continue the fate, and the fate, In fact, it is an existence that controls the life and death of all souls. You continue it, but you can''t end it. Then, all souls still can''t escape the end of being destroyed. When this part you continue comes to the end, all souls still face the end of being destroyed. The only difference is that the end at that time may be different. " Su Yun was confused. Continuation? Su Yun didn''t have a clear concept of fate, and so did the fortune teller. "Teacher, what does that mean? Can''t all these heavenly boundaries exist on the basis of destiny? " "Not so." The Bodhi guru shook his head: "the generation of all things requires a foundation and a base, which can be used as a platform to grow up. But now, this destiny is no longer a platform for all creatures, but a shackle that binds them, a window to peep into their future. No matter how great or how small, all creatures in all worlds, In fact, they all need to be controlled by themselves, and no one can interfere. Now, the fierce sword is going to destroy all this, completely destroy all the creatures who want to get out of control, and end the destiny. However, the end of one destiny represents the beginning of another, and all this will last forever. Su Yun, if you want to control your destiny by yourself, You have to break the cycle! Let destiny be in your hands! In this way, we will not be bound by fate!! And you will also pursue the truth you finally want to pursue. " Bodhi guru said seriously that every word shocked Su Yun too much. He had never heard of these, even in the memory of dark sky and Haotian. In the memory of the two ancestors, they only continued to improve their accomplishments, pursue the highest realm and pursue eternal life. However, the so-called destiny has been imperceptibly influenced in their hearts. They didn''t even want to fight against fate. However, even the powerful ancestor like dark sky has never understood such an artistic conception. Why can the ancestor understand it? "Master, what should I do?" Su Yun asked urgently. "It''s up to you." Bodhi guru looked at Su Yun seriously, with too many expectations and desires in his eyes. He said calmly: "there are countless people chasing interests in the world of heaven, and there are many people pursuing the road. But when he really woke up, he found that all people are actually bound by fate, but he can count. Su Yun, you are one, and the guru is incompetent, Although we can see the essence of some things, what can we do? My strength is small. I don''t say it''s very difficult to subvert my destiny. Even if I change my destiny, but you are different. Now you have the qualification to fight with my destiny, so this time, let''s go. " The Bodhi guru''s voice fell, suddenly raised his hand and wiped it away from his eyes. When he put his hand down, two crystal clear eyeballs like stars appeared in the palm of his hand. "Teacher!!!!!" Su Yun shouted. "My parents, in fact, were people in the wilderness. Before they died, they perceived the coming disaster, so they sealed me into the boundary of the Wanhua world with boundless magic power, that is, under the root of the original natural divine tree, and turned me into a hard stone. Although I survived the death of the world with a fierce sword, I was also attacked by a fierce sword. Even if I had great talent, it was difficult to improve my accomplishments. These eyes, One is my father''s and the other is my mother''s. These are a pair of reincarnation eyes. With these eyes, you can see the existence beyond destiny. Take it. " The Bodhi master closed his eyes and said slowly. Su Yun''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. He knew that this was not only the great task entrusted to him by his ancestors, but also his concern for him and the love of teachers and disciples. Su Yun took the reincarnation eye and stuffed it into his pupils. The reincarnation eye was like melting ice. At that moment, Su Yun seemed to be completely integrated with his mind and body eyes. He could see all the heaven and the world at a glance. He raised his head and looked up. Through the boundary, he had an insight into everything that happened at the interface of the world, even the fairy world, Can also see clearly. No wonder the master knew everything. It turned out that he had been watching himself through these eyes. "Go quickly. Time is running out." Bodhi said slowly. "Yes." Su Yun nodded and then said, "master, I didn''t send someone here before. Would you please go to the real demon world? If you are here, if the fierce sword destroys the world, you will be robbed. Please go to the real demon world quickly. " "Your people did come, but it doesn''t make much sense whether to go to the real demon world or not. I like this quiet place and don''t want to go anywhere. I''ve lived enough and see through. I''ll wait here. Anyway, it must be a new world to meet me." He said with a smile, but his dry voice was free and easy. Su Yun was stunned for a moment. Looking at the teacher''s face, he suddenly realized. He stepped back two steps, knelt down, kowtowed to his predecessor, then got up and hugged his fist: "teacher, students go first." He was a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. Although the former teacher did not teach him anything about cultivation, he gave him too much in life and mood, and pointed out the direction for him when he was confused. "I hope we''ll have a chance to see you again." "We will see you again." Su Yun said seriously, then turned around and entered the Wanhua world. The Bodhi guru stood for a while with his eyes closed and facing the entrance of the Wanhua world. With a smile on his mouth, he turned and walked into the distance, and his figure gradually disappeared After entering the Wanhua world, Su Yun went straight to the boundary tree. The Wanhua world was the former world of nature, but Su Yun didn''t know the relationship between the boundary tree and the natural divine tree. Although the natural tree of nature was made into a sword box, who can know whether the boundary tree can be made into a new wooden box? If it can be made, there will be more protection. At the moment, the Wanhua world is also filled with the magical smell of the fierce sword. It should have been a scene of green rush and prosperity, but it is hazy at the moment, and the sight distance is no more than ten meters. The people of Wanhua world have received the order of the world leader and are ready to evacuate the real demon world. Moreover, the people of Wanhua world are also trying to help people on other interfaces to evacuate. However, the world leader himself knows that Su Yun intends to use the sword box to help these people escape the doomsday disaster, but the sword box is only so large that it can''t accommodate too many people. "Who?" As soon as a low cry sounded, I saw a burst of running sound in the fog, and a column of soldiers from the world of ten thousand rushed here. Wanhua people can use plants such as flowers and trees as audio-visual, and detect people in any direction. Even if the sight here is blocked and the fog is hazy, it will not have much impact on their senses. "I''m Su Yun. Are you the people of Jieshu?" Su Yun drank. The soldiers came and looked at the man in black. They were surprised one by one. "Lord Su Yun? Are you the legendary Lord Su Yun? " These people all stare very big, but as usual, they certainly won''t believe it, but now it''s the time when Wanjie is in an inexplicable crisis. They won''t be too surprised when Su Yun appears. "Is your excellency here to save us?" "What happened, my lord? Why did the Wanhua world become like this? Lord, can you come with me? " The soldiers said that they were human beings, and they had countless questions in their hearts, but what they could do now was too small, and Su Yun didn''t have much time to explain to them. "Where is banyan wood?" He asked in a low voice. "The prime minister is in the boundary tree." A soldier said. "You guard here." Su Yun directly jumped away and turned into a beam of light to the boundary tree. From the gate to the boundary tree, it took only one breath. Su Yun''s current speed has been surpassed by no one. Through reincarnation eyes, Su Yun immediately caught rongmuke, who was in a meeting with the high level of Wanhua community inside Jieshu. He directly appeared in the center of the hall. The people in the hall were startled. When they saw the visitor, they got up one after another. Rongmuke took the lead in saluting and shouted, "rongmuke meets Lord Su Yun!" "Su Yun?" Some people who had not seen Su Yun were stunned and hurried to follow the crowd to worship. The inside of the boundary tree keeps shouting. "Sit down and talk." Su Yun said, looking at rongmuke, then looked around and said, "there''s not much time. I''m here to ask you something!" "What''s the matter, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Rongmuke respectfully said that although he was full of doubts and wanted to let Su Yun solve his doubts, he knew that Su Yun''s affairs must be more important, otherwise he would not come from the fairyland. "It''s about the sacred tree of nature. Do any of you know?" Su Yun asked directly. "Natural sacred tree?" The words fell and the hall was silent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1552 Su Yun felt something wrong. How come when he talked about the natural sacred tree, everyone in the hall was confused? Is it true that the tree of nature in the Wanhua world is still something that can''t be talked about? "No one knows?" Su Yun asked. Rongmuke stood up, sighed and hugged: "Sir, you may not know that in our Wanhua world, the thing about the tree of nature is really a special thing. Easily, few people are willing to talk about it, because it represents death." As the most vital interface among the worlds, the Wanhua world is extremely exclusive of death, just like the opposition between light and darkness, and darkness hates light. "Before the tree of nature existed, it was called the natural world, and the natural world at that time was by no means the scale of the current Wanhua world. At that time, the natural world was a huge interface that could compete with the fairy world. The guardian of the interface was also the existence of the ancestor level. The natural world symbolized life and hope, which was recorded in the history books of the Wanhua world, In that sacred period, among the countless interfaces, the natural world was the most pure and respected interface, but because of one thing, the natural world was destroyed in an instant, and countless creatures were destroyed, the thriving interface turned into a desolate place in an instant! " Speaking of this, rongmuke''s face was still full of lingering palpitations. Su Yun stared, but heard rongmuke continue: "the most important reason why the world of nature can be vibrant and prosperous is that there is a tree of life in the center of the world of nature, which gives infinite vitality to nature and makes everything prosperous. However, the fierce sword is about to die. In order to preserve the fire of life, the guardian of nature, She pulled up the tree of nature and made it into a wooden box, but her behavior directly led to the destruction of nature. These were recorded by people at that time and buried under the tree of nature. After our ancestors in Wanhua world found it, they recorded it in history books. This thing is also worth studying, but it''s terrible, Let us Wanhua people are very afraid and afraid. Our boundary tree grew out of the land after the tree of nature died. It is an ancient seed. Although its vitality can not be compared with that of the tree of nature, it is also very vigorous. Its function is the same as the relationship between the tree of nature and nature. If it is pulled out, the Wanhua world will be destroyed immediately, and it will become a desolate place, There will be no more life here. " Rongmuke said carefully. Obviously, he has got some news, and the arrival of Su Yun makes him guess what vaguely. People''s eyes fell on Su Yun, and no one dared to speak. In fact, if Su Yun really wants to capture the boundary tree, no one dares to stop it. The current Su Yun can already decide anyone''s life and death. Su Yun was silent. This kind of thing, he is also "I need the purest divine wood in the world tree. Of course, it''s not hollow. I have important uses. You must give it to me. Otherwise, the Wanhua world is still not protected. As long as a part of the divine wood, the world tree will wither a lot, but it should not die." Su Yun said. "This" People looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds. The world tree has been harmed. Obviously, the Wanhua world will be affected a lot, but it is very light compared with the extinction of the Wanhua world. "What are you hesitating about?" Su Yun drank. Banyan wood looked at it, immediately rose, holding boxing way: "adults, I will follow you to get the essence of boundary tree, please follow me." "Prime minister" someone stood up and shouted. But rongmuke shook his head: "I know everyone is reluctant, but we must do it for the sake of Wanhua world. At the beginning, the guardian of nature would rather destroy nature than save the fire of life. What is our sacrifice compared with her?" When people listen, they no longer speak. Sometimes, the necessary pay is for greater harvest and preservation, never lose big for small. Rongmuke took Su Yun to the lower part of the boundary tree. There was no road there. Rongmuke didn''t stop until there was an open and open wooden ground. When they came to the open wooden ground, Su Yun could feel a strong vitality gushing out from the inside. It penetrated the thick bark and released to the outside. This tenacious and vigorous vitality can not even be ignored by the ancestors. This life force seems to spread all over the world? "I have been the Prime Minister of Wanhua world for hundreds of years and know the boundary tree like the back of my hand. Sir, if you want to take it, you will not cause the boundary tree to wither and die 300 meters down from here, but if you pass this degree, it''s hard to say." Rongmuke said. Su Yun nodded, stared at the vigorous sacred wood under his feet, took a deep breath, raised his hand and waved it downward. A breath of Qi flew out of his fingertips, burst around, and then flew under the sacred wood and disappeared. Rongmu Ke was stunned. Before he had time to respond, he looked at the crazy vibration under his body. Then the divine wood under his body changed rapidly and turned into a fine wood the size of a toothpick. Under his body, he had been hollowed out. A huge hole appeared and people were floating in the air. The surging vitality weakened rapidly, and the scene changes in the twinkling of an eye made banyan Muke unable to adapt at all. People were relieved for a while¡° The essence of the tree, the divine wood, has been compressed by me. Su Yun said lightly, "now I don''t have time to explain to you. I have other places to go, so I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ve sent someone here to inform you to go to the real demon world immediately. You start quickly. Time is running out!" After saying that, Su Yun turned and jumped and disappeared. Banyan Muke did not dare to hesitate. He immediately ordered that the people in Wanhua world evacuate quickly. At least this time, Wanhua world should not follow the footsteps of nature. After leaving the Wanhua world, Su Yun did not return to the fairy world, but directly headed for the evil world. From the side of the evil world, this time he returned, I don''t know how many years later. A powerful ancestor like Su Yun almost won''t be blocked by anyone (please turn the page before the end of this chapter). And no one can stop him. He wants to go to the center of the evil world, That is, the King City established after he unified the evil world. Since Su Yun left, the evil sword sect has been secretly supported by people from Beiyang. Before long, the whole evil world was under the control of the evil sword sect. Coupled with Su Yun''s relationship, no one in the evil world dared to disobey the evil sword sect. Of course, the leader of the evil sword sect, Chen Tianye, is not a villain. Although he has obtained the whole evil world, he has been keeping his own and looking for the way of evil sword all these years, Although he has not made much contribution to the evil world, he has not harmed the evil world in recent years. After entering the evil world, Su Yun immediately entered the king''s city, and his thoughts dispersed. Everything around the king''s city was clearly understood by him. However, he did not find Chen tianxie. On the contrary, in the king''s house in the center of the king''s city, he noticed a breath much stronger than the evil people in the city. The evacuation work has started in the king''s city, and Su Yun also sent people here for a visit. In particular, half of the people of the evil sword sect have entered the real demon world, and the rest are on the way to the real demon world. Although they don''t understand why they want to go to the real demon world that is difficult for them to see, this is the order of the evil sword king. For Su Yun, People of evil sword sect have absolute trust. The king''s city is not lively, but people are in a hurry. Many cultivation mansions are empty. Su Yun fell in front of the king''s house and stepped in directly. Those evil people who wanted to stop Su Yun couldn''t help worshipping him at the moment they saw Su Yun. This level of existence, one breath is enough to conquer anyone. He didn''t hide anything. The people in the mansion also noticed the arrival of Su Yun''s guest, immediately walked out and drank: "who? Dare you come to my king''s house? " Su Yun put away his innate momentum, smiled at the figure coming out and said, "Yiyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"¡° What are you? " Chen Yiyun was stunned. Her eyes looked at Su Yun foolishly. She came back to her senses for a long time. Her face was full of surprise, and her sweet tongue seemed to be knotted. She said, "are you?"?? Brother Suyun? Are you brother Su Yun? " Su Yun smiled and nodded. Chen Yiyun covered cherry lips with her small hands and her eyes twinkled. She finally trotted over and rushed into Su Yun''s arms, crying. Seeing this, Su Yun quickly comforted: "Yiyun, what''s the matter? Why did you cry when you saw your big brother? "¡° Yes, some people bully me and disturb my mind all day, which makes me restless!! Let me suffer "" who? Who dares to pester you like this? " Su Yun was angry¡° This man is right in front of me. " Chen Yiyun was angry and annoyed. Su Yun was stunned and smiled bitterly¡° Where have you been all these years? I even thought you had an accident. Have you forgotten those people in the evil world who care about you? " Chen Yiyun sobbed softly. Su Yun fell into the memory of the time when the years ran in, the days when he survived in danger and got his best friend warm in the cold for a long time, and said softly, "how could it? Never forget in this life. "£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1553 "Dad has received your order and plans to lead the people in the evil world to leave and go to the real devil world. Most people in the evil sword sect have entered the real devil world. Some people in the evil world are also on the way to the real devil world, but some people try their best to prevent dad from taking people away. They think this is a trick played by those who plot the evil world, There is no threat to the heaven and the world. Everything is just a big conspiracy. Therefore, several chaotic wars have broken out in the evil world and many people have died. However, Dad''s cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck for so many years. Although he has made some progress with the support of Beiyang people, he can''t suppress the evil world with his own strength. " Chen Yiyun told Su Yun about what happened in the evil world in the years when Su Yun left. After su Yun left, the evil world has always been in a peaceful state. With the strong rise of Su Yun, the establishment of the King City, the consolidation of the evil sword sect and the support of Su Yun, the evil world has been unified, and the evil people have cultivated themselves in peaceful days. The strong people of the evil world are also safe and will not invade each other. The evil world has not experienced such a peaceful era for a long time, However, when the world is divided for a long time, Su Yun leaves, and there is no news for a long time. It is impossible to unify the evil world for a long time only by the evil sword sect. What''s more, Chen tianxie has no intention to manage the evil world and is bent on seeking the Tao, and problems within the evil world have gradually bred. Especially at the time of the turmoil in the fairy world, some powerful immortals entered other interfaces and occupied the mountain as the king. There were also a number of powerful beings in the evil world. Their appearance broke the long-standing tranquility of the evil world. Although Su Yun unified the evil world, Su Yun disappeared for too long. People have forgotten his majesty, and even some people doubt whether Su Yun exists or not Chen Yiyun couldn''t get in touch with Su Yun. After all, Su Yun was still fighting with the strong in the fairy world at that time, and didn''t care about things here. If you can get the news, Su Yun just needs to send an immortal to solve the things here. But now the catastrophe is approaching, and there are a lot of things to do. Su Yun doesn''t want to spend too much time in this regard. "How many people in the evil world haven''t evacuated?" Su Yun asked. "After they came to the evil world, they obtained the loyalty of a group of evil people through various means. They don''t seem to want to leave the evil world." "Since these people want to stay here and die, let them." Su Yun doesn''t want to save those foolish people. "I thought so, but my father couldn''t bear it." Chen Yiyun sighed. Su Yun heard the sound and frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "A small number of these people were once from the evil sword sect." "People of evil sword sect? How could this be? " Su Yun was surprised. If they were from the evil sword sect, Su Yun could not understand why they would want to give up following Chen tianxie and others. After all, they were the people who witnessed the establishment of the King City. "Of course, the people of the evil sword sect will not leave so easily, but those people use despicable means, which affects their mind and makes them have to follow those people, because they need the call of the evil sword sect, because people in the evil world will really believe that the current evil sword sect has lost its glory only when they see the people of the evil sword sect join them, That''s why I chose them. " Chen Yiyun sighed and said slowly. "It''s a mean means." "Dad can''t bear to give up these disciples, so he hasn''t left yet. He personally led a group of people to the Linxie mountain where those people are located and planned to take the people of the evil sword sect away. I''m here waiting for Dad and them to come back." Chen Yiyun said. Su Yun heard the sound and asked, "how long has the sect leader gone?" "It''s been four days. It''s only a day''s journey to Linxie mountain, but there''s no news yet. I''m worried that dad must be in trouble. I''m going to call people to go to Linxie mountain. No matter what happens, at least save Dad first." "Don''t waste time, Yiyun, you go with me." Su Yun said, reaching out to Chen Yiyun. "Just the two of us?" Chen Yiyun was a little stunned. She knows that Su Yun is definitely not what she used to be and must be very powerful, but she doesn''t know the situation there. She can compete with the evil sword sect. The power in the hands of those people can''t be underestimated. Can su Yun and her alone bring out Chen tianxie? Su Yun shook his head and smiled: "don''t underestimate your brother Su Yun. I shouldn''t have much problem dealing with these people now. Time is tight. Let me go." Chen Yiyun was still a little nervous, but she still had absolute trust in Su Yun, so she nodded and said, "OK!" The voice fell, and her eyes fell on Su Yun''s big hand. Her little face turned red and put her jade hand on it. Su Yun smiled, held his little hand directly and moved his body. Wow. A wonderful feeling of trembling soul came to Chen Yiyun''s heart, and then the scenery in front of her suddenly turned. Before Chen Yiyun had time to respond to what had happened, she saw that the scenery in front of her had changed. The scene in the King City had long disappeared and was replaced by a huge and evil mountain. The mountain is huge and full of evil spirits. You can see many evil people moving in and out of the mountain. The mountain road has been guarded by powerful evil people. Everything seems very rigorous and heavily guarded¡° "Here is..." Chen Yiyun swept around, opened her mouth slightly, and asked in surprise¡° This is what you call Linxie mountain. " Su Yun said¡° Lin Xie Shan? " Chen Yiyun looked unbelievable and said, "how is this possible? I didn''t tell you where Linxie mountain is? How do you know? "¡° It''s simple. " Su Yun said with a smile, "as long as I broaden my divine knowledge and extend for millions of miles, as long as anyone talks about Linxie mountain in these 100000 miles, I can know. It''s easy to find the location of Linxie mountain, let alone the location. Many things about Linxie mountain are just now, and I already know." Su Yun said. As soon as Chen Yiyun heard it, she felt confused. She didn''t understand what Su Yun was talking about. Did she expand her divine consciousness? What is divine knowledge? Is it because you have reached the realm of immortals? What level of existence is Su Yun among immortals? It should be great?? She stared at the man in black in front of her. Somehow, she felt that the man in front of her was so mysterious. She didn''t know the man in front of her at all. "Let''s go." Su Yun said, heading for the mountain gate. The evil spirit of Linxie mountain is different from the evil spirit in the king''s city. The evil spirit here is colder and colder. But just then, the evil man guarding the mountain road saw the two people coming from a distance. The evil man immediately opened his voice and shouted, "stop!! Where are you from?? Get away from me! " As soon as Chen Yiyun heard it, she was annoyed. The evil man''s strength was very poor. She was worse than her. I don''t know how many realms. She actually told him in such words. You need to know that with the help of Beiyang people, Chen Yiyun has stepped into the existence of lingxuan Zun. If Su Yun helped her, she can be promoted to lingxuan realm in a few days!! But Su Yun raised her hand and stopped her¡° Don''t be angry. If you want to be angry for him, the people on this mountain can kill you alive! " Su Yun smiled. Chen Yiyun nodded and didn''t speak again. But their words made the guards over there very unhappy¡° Bastard, how dare you ignore me? I''ll make you look good! " The guard was angry. He was used to pretending to be a tiger. When he saw that Su Yun didn''t pay attention to himself, he felt that he had no face. He directly pulled out his knife around his waist and cut at Su Yun''s forehead impolitely. The evil spirit of the knife broke out. The man was ruthless and cruel. He hardly considered Su Yun''s life and death¡° Damn it! " Chen Yiyun was completely angry and wanted to fight. But between the lightning and flint, two fingers suddenly stretched out and clamped the falling evil knife. Chen Yiyun and the man trembled. They didn''t see clearly when Su Yun shot? I''m afraid it''s not just speed, because they can''t even feel the flow of the wind. Terrible!! These two words inexplicably appeared in Chen Yiyun''s heart. The evil man holding the knife came back to his senses. He stared at Su Yun and immediately drew the knife, but he couldn''t pull the knife back to each other''s two fingers for several times. He was like a pliers, holding the knife edge tightly. He couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried¡° Bastard, let go! " The guard was furious, and another fist came directly to Su Yun''s face. But before his fist came, the whole man suddenly stepped back, trembled a few times, softened his legs and knelt on the ground. He looked at his hands in horror, as if he was experiencing despair and pain. Chen Yiyun was surprised by such wonderful changes, but she felt that the strength of the person in front of him was declining at an extremely terrible speed. After only five breath, he had become an ordinary evil man without any power. Now he is not even a spiritual xuantu¡° How did this happen? What did you do to me? What did you do to me? " The evil man roared, his eyes filled with fear and despair¡° On weekdays, you like to bully others, pretend to be powerful, think that your strength is a little small, and then wantonly slaughter those weak and innocent people who died in your hands. Have you ever thought about them? It''s easy for me to kill you, but I''d rather see you become the so-called weak and let you taste their pain! " Su Yun said faintly. He didn''t even look at the man and took Chen Yiyun up the mountain. The guards over there felt wrong and immediately summoned other evil people to run towards Su Yun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1554 "Kill him! Kill him! Kill this guy! He ruined my cultivation! Kill him!!! " The evil man on the ground shouted at the top of his voice. When they heard the sound, they pulled out evil knives one by one, faced Su Yun and surrounded him. "Who are you? Is it also from King City? " An evil man drank coldly. "Go away, I don''t have much time to waste. I''ll give you a chance to leave immediately. You can save your life. If you don''t listen to my advice and lose your life, don''t regret it!" Su Yundan said. In his eyes, these evil people really became unnecessary. The superior looked at the small creatures and had a sense of indifference, not from nature, but the coldness brought by power. "How arrogant!" Obviously, these evil people didn''t listen. They snorted and everyone came together. Seeing this, Su Yun shook his head again and again: "don''t blame me!" The voice fell, and he breathed forward. Those people like jackals did not move for a moment, just like statues, holding the posture of the previous second. Chen Yiyun stared at the strange scene. She was fully sure that Su Yun did it, but how did he do it? Does he have any terrible magic weapon? Or what other means were used? Chen Yiyun looked at Su Yun in confusion, but Su Yun took his hand and walked forward. When Su Yun''s body touched those people, they were like grains of sand. They died with the wind without leaving a trace. Seeing this, Chen Yiyun felt that her brain seemed to be blank. Did these people die like this? Su Yun, what did he do? What means did he use against these people? What the hell is going on? However, Su Yun didn''t give them the answer, but took her directly into the cold evil mountain. What happened before and after ended at this moment There were evil people everywhere in the mountain. Everyone looked at Su Yun with strange eyes until someone came down the mountain. After the two people were intruders, the evil people pulled out their weapons and planned to capture them. However, whenever they approached Su Yun, they knelt down directly, lost all their accomplishments, and constantly kowtowed to Su Yun. This is the momentum of the ancestors, depriving you of everything, even dignity. There was no obstruction all the way. Su Yun didn''t stop until he reached the top of Linxie mountain and in front of the huge manor. At the moment, in the manor, the two teams are tit for tat, and one of the two columns is Chen tianxie''s team. Although Chen tianxie has not made much contribution to the evil world, he pays great attention to his evil sword sect. He has a unique feeling for everyone in the evil sword sect. Today, he came to save his evil sword disciples, take them away from the evil world and escape from the crisis. Several hundred years ago, four powerful spiritual practitioners came to the evil world. These four people claimed to be the wind, forest, fire and mountain, and regarded themselves as the evil king. They had the terrible strength of lingxuan Zun. In the evil world, they were the king and hegemony. Except Chen Yiyun and Chen tianxie, almost no one was their opponent. Su Yun didn''t appear for a long time, and Chen tianxie rarely managed the affairs of the evil world, Therefore, the four people took advantage of the loophole. They began to form gangs and compete with Chen tianxie, with the intention of taking the evil world as their cultivation interface. Everyone has his own ambition. If evil people think it''s better to go to Fenglin volcano than to stay in King City, that''s all. Chen tianxie won''t force them to stay, but Fenglin volcano uses magic to confuse and lure the people of evil sword sect and join their forces to disintegrate evil sword sect and King city. Chen tianxie doesn''t agree. But Fenglin volcano still had hostages. He didn''t dare to take people to attack. He could only lead a team to negotiate. In the manor, Fenglin volcano has arrived. The four of them are sitting on the top four chairs. On both sides are experts of Linxie mountain. The evil spirit in the manor overflows and many evil people gather outside. Chen tianxie has only a few people, which is obviously much worse than the power of Linxie mountain. "I have said that the evil world can give you, but you must hand over my people!" Chen tianxie stared at the four people sitting above and said in a cold voice. These four people have no evil spirit, but ordinary spiritual practitioners seem very out of place compared with these evil people. "Sect leader Chen, Lin Xie, they volunteered to join our Linxie mountain. I didn''t force them. Where did they come from?" The wind evil king sitting on the left slowly opened his eyes and said quietly. "Yes, they all joined voluntarily. Everyone has their own aspirations. They feel that the evil sword sect is not suitable for their development, so they come to my awe evil mountain. Why? Can''t you force them to stay in the evil sword gate? " The fire evil king nearby also opened his mouth. "I have a lot of affinity with Lin Xie. I have accepted them as closing disciples. Sect leader Chen, where have you put me now?" King Lin Xie also spoke, and his voice was very impolite. "Sect leader Chen, you are also a person. Why do you still have a face to come here? If I were you, I would immediately turn around and leave. I would be ashamed to see people. " "Ha ha ha" The people in the hall burst into laughter. Chen tianxie''s face was a little ugly, but he still suppressed his anger. His personal strength was actually stronger than these people, but the four people of Fenglin volcano shot at the same time, he had no chance of winning at all. "What are you laughing at? Sect leader Chen is your elder. Do you laugh at your elder like this? Shut up, everyone. If it''s spread, people will think I''m evil mountain people without discipline! " The wind evil king snorted, and the people in the hall immediately shut up and were silent. Although he said so, the smile in people''s eyes did not shrink at all. Chen tianxie glanced at the top four and said, "so you don''t want to hand over people?" "It seems that sect leader Chen is not as wise as I thought. I have made it clear." The wind evil king is light. "In this way, they have no choice. They are not willing to join you in the evil mountain, but are confused by your magic skills. I can''t leave my disciples alone. Otherwise, how can I be the leader of the evil sword sect? Since you don''t want to hand over people, we can only fight. " "World War I? Is sect leader Chen going to fight against our Linxie mountain? " The wind evil king smiled. "No choice." "If you do this, you will only ruin the lives and let more disciples lose their lives. I don''t agree." The wind evil king shook his head. "You can''t help it." Chen tianxie cold family. "I know, but if you really want to fight, why don''t you and I fight alone?" Wind evil king. "Fight alone?" Chen tianxie frowned. But the king of evil wind said, "there is a fair duel between you and me without anyone''s interference. If you win, I can let Lin Xie go and never stop them. If you lose, I want you to abolish your accomplishments in public, how about it?" "What? It''s too much to deceive! " "Door Lord, you can''t promise him!" "It''s not fair at all!" The people behind Chen tianxie immediately roared and dissuaded one after another. But Chen tianxie took a step forward and said faintly, "OK!" "Door master!" The crowd shouted. "Don''t advise. If I fight alone, I have a chance of winning. If I can''t take Lin Xie away today, how can I explain to the disciple?" Chen tianxie insisted, then looked at the wind evil king and drank in a deep voice: "let''s start now." "Ha ha, OK, really fast!! Since sect leader Chen is so confident, if I am timid, I will fail to live up to your expectations! " The wind evil king laughed and jumped down. The people in the hall immediately withdrew. The two experts were afraid to fight. The atmosphere of the scene became solemn, and a pair of eyes didn''t blink, looking closely at the person in the middle. Suddenly, the king of wind evil moved, and the action was powerful. All the chairs in the hall flew over, gathered into a huge ball in his hands, and blew at Chen tianxie. Chen tianxie didn''t dodge at all. When the chair hit him, his evil Qi overflowed, and a terrible evil shadow suddenly burst out behind him, smashing the chair, and the man also moved. A residual shadow passed by. The man had fallen in front of the wind evil king, and all his fists and evil shadow''s fists were played, which was extremely terrible. But at the moment when the four fists were blown away, a strange wind suddenly rushed out from the whole body of the wind evil king. These weathered into four whirlpools against the blown fists. "The wind is my hand!" The evil spirit of the wind evil king smiled and hit Chen tianxie with two fists. But he was careless. Chen tianxie has been in the evil world for so many years, and what kind of opponent has not been met. Although the wind evil king has some means, he is obviously much weaker than Chen tianxie. But look at Chen tianxie''s chest, there is a dark evil gas. This evil gas contains terrible corrosive ability. The wind evil king''s fists fell into it and were immediately swallowed up by the corrosive evil gas. His face changed greatly and he pulled it back quickly, but he felt bursts of heart piercing pain from his fists. At a glance, his palm was bloody and terrible. "What?" Everyone exclaimed. "Good!!" The people of evil sword sect immediately shouted. But Chen tianxie was not soft at all. When his arm shook, a dark evil sword appeared in the palm of his hand. He looked at his steps and ran towards the wind evil king like a phantom. The wind evil king retreated quickly and did not dare to fight. At this moment, he realized that the leader of the evil sword sect was not a false name in the legend. The three evil kings nearby didn''t say anything, but looked at it quietly. The wind evil king took a deep breath, suddenly spit out a dark bead, pinch it in his hand and crush it. In an instant, a wisp of breath flew out of the beads, which was inhaled into his nose. The cultivation of the wind evil king immediately increased significantly, especially terrible "What''s going on?" Chen tianxie frowned and felt bad. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1555 "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s over!" The wind evil king suddenly laughed. At the moment, his momentum soared. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the peak strength of lingxuan Zun. Vaguely, there were even signs of breaking into lingxuan heaven, which was particularly terrible. In particular, his momentum was invincible and sacrificed himself. As far as the whole evil world is concerned, he has no opponent at present. Chen tianxie looked tight and felt bad. He stopped attacking and took two steps back with the evil sword. But at this time, the wind evil king had killed the general. His hands blew, and two dark tornadoes rolled out of his hands. With a terrible tear, they tore the whole hall and killed Chen tianxie. "The art of evil sword!" Chen tianxie whispered, lifted his sword and split horizontally, and a sword breath burst out from the blade. The sword breath was dark and the evil spirit was strong. In the center of the strong evil spirit, there was a terrible evil soul, which made a sad roar, as if to tear everything apart. Dong! The tornado and the sword Qi bombarded each other and exploded directly. The air waves shook the people around and made it difficult to move forward. At the moment, the wind evil king seemed to be stimulated, roared and bumped against the air wave. "You are not an evil person. Although you have mastered the magic, you are not pure enough!! It''s not enough to defeat me. Die here. " Chen tianxie no longer retreated. He quickly waved the dark sword in his hand and launched the evil force all over. The destructive force on the evil sword became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there were countless evil spirits howling and roaring inside the blade, which made people feel numb. It''s the leader of the evil sword sect. His strength is really not in vain. Although the wind evil king is also strong and increases his accomplishments with secret skills, he still can''t take advantage of Chen tianxie. The situation became complicated. I thought the king of wind evil would suppress Chen tianxie, but I didn''t think the scene had been controlled by Chen tianxie. It''s over! The people of evil sword sect were very excited. Chen tianxie groaned and released all his strength, intending to quickly distinguish the victory and defeat. "Do you really think you will win?" The wind evil king''s face was ferocious and suddenly shouted. Chen tianxie was a little stunned. He felt something wrong, but he saw the three evil kings who had been watching at the same time, as if they had planned to attack and kill him together. "No!" "Door master, be careful!" The people of evil sword sect shouted. But they were pushed back too far by the fight between the wind evil king and Chen tianxie, and there was no time to support. Chen tianxie didn''t expect these people to be so shameless. They made a sneak attack at this critical time. But now prevention is useless. Chen tianxie bit his teeth and directly spelled it. The king of wind evil saw this, and the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Ha ha ha" He laughed and bombarded Chen tianxie head-on, and their strength was intertwined. However, even if the king of wind evil used magic weapons, his strength seemed to be worse than that of Chen tianxie. People were directly shocked back for several steps, but Chen tianxie was uncomfortable. The palms of the other three people had been blasted on him. Chen tianxie''s body trembled and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He hurried back, but at this time, he was injured and couldn''t even stand stably. "Door master!" The people of evil sword sect rushed up and surrounded Chen tianxie. "You!! How despicable! " "How dare you make a sneak attack!! Shameless! What a fair contest! You didn''t intend to fight fairly from the beginning! " The people of evil sword sect roared repeatedly. "So what?" The wind evil king sneered, "we are really mean and shameless! What can you do with us? We really don''t intend to compete fairly. What can you do? Now that Chen tianxie is injured, he is not our opponent. We were going to eradicate Chen tianxie. Now you want to leave? Leave it for me. " As soon as the voice of the wind evil king fell, evil people outside rushed in one after another, and the leader was Lin Xie and others. But now Lin Xie has been confused by the four evil kings of Fenglin volcano. He has long forgotten the matter of the evil sword sect. Naturally, he will not show mercy to Chen tianxie. It turned out that from the beginning, this was the game set by the wind evil king. He didn''t really intend to win or lose with Chen tianxie, but planned to confuse Chen tianxie in a duel, and then the other three took another shot to attack Chen tianxie. "Brother, what are you going to do with these people?" The fire evil king asked with a smile. "Chen tianxie abolished cultivation and caught alive. With him, why don''t we control the King City and the evil world? someone else? Kill all! " The wind evil king drank low. The voice fell, and the evil people rushed up together. Even if the people of evil sword sect want to fight back, it''s impossible for them to escape. "Dad!" Just then, a cry came from a distance. Only two figures rushed into the hall. One of them was Chen Yiyun, and the other, of course, was su Yun. For Chen Yiyun, the four evil kings of Fenglin volcano are clear. How can they not investigate Chen tianxie if they want to deal with him? And this Chen Yiyun also belongs to the scope of their key investigation. "Yiyun, why are you here?" Chen tianxie was stunned and hurriedly said, "aren''t you in the king''s city? Why are you here? Come on, let''s go! Come on!!! " "Now that you''re here, how can you go? Miss Chen, you come here. I''m the master. How can I not be the host? You''d better leave later. " The wind evil king raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, then waved his hand, and the evil people around him immediately surrounded Chen Yiyun. "Stop!!" Chen tianxie roared. "What do you want from sect leader Chen?" The king of wind evil looked at Chen tianxie obliquely, and his eyes were full of fun. "Isn''t that me you''re dealing with? I promise you I can surrender to you, but please let my daughter go! " Chen tianxie shouted. Chen tianxie is not afraid of anyone, but he is only worried about the safety of his daughter. He didn''t expect Chen Yiyun to come here. It''s really not as good as heaven. "Door master." Just then, a voice came from the door. When the crowd looked, they saw a man in black walking into the hall calmly surrounded by evil people. Seeing the man, Chen tianxie first stagnated for a few seconds, then lost his voice and shouted, "Su Yun?"?? Are you su Yun? " "Long time no see, sect leader!" Su Yun smiled and walked towards Chen tianxie. But his move was awed by the four evil kings of Fenglin volcano. This is completely turning a blind eye! "Stop!" The wind evil king shouted, and the evil people around him immediately put their swords on Su Yun. Su Yun stopped and looked at the four evil kings of Fenglin volcano. A moment later, he said faintly, "are you from the extreme martial world?" Hearing Su Yun''s words, their faces changed slightly. The wind evil king snorted and said, "so what? Who are you? " "I''m from the evil sword sect." Su yundao. "People of evil sword sect?" The four looked at each other and laughed. "I thought he was a big man. He was from the evil sword sect! You really don''t know what to do. Do you know where this is? " The fire evil king laughed, then stared at Su Yun and drank in a low voice. "Isn''t this the Linxie mountain? If I don''t even know where this is, will I come here? " Su Yun said faintly. "Then you know where this place is, and how dare you go wild here?" The wind evil king felt something wrong and said in a deep voice. Su Yun didn''t look at him, but directed at Chen Tian''s evil way: "sect leader, the world of heaven is no longer safe. Take people away from the evil world and go to the real demon world. I''ve sent someone to meet you there." Su Yun said. "I have heard from you. I was going to leave, but these four people confused my evil sword disciples with magic. I must take them away!" Chen tianxie said. "It''s easy. Who are the disciples of evil sword sect?" Su Yun asked. Chen tianxie pointed to several of the evil people around Su Yun. Su Yun waved at any time, and a breath like a breeze swayed in the past. The people of the evil sword sect trembled. The turbid pupils suddenly became evil. They looked left and right, suddenly shook the crowd and fell beside Chen tianxie. "Master!" "Are you okay?" Several people shouted. "I''m fine." Chen tianxie nodded repeatedly, looked at several people strangely and said, "are you all right?" "We feel very good. Elder martial brother seems to have used some strange means. Now we have completely got rid of the control of the wind evil king." Lin Xie said. "Good, good!!" Chen tianxie was overjoyed. Fenglin volcano''s face was extremely ugly. "This man''s cloud light wind easily broke my spell. Although he is from the evil sword sect, I''m afraid he''s not a simple guy." The wind evil king whispered. "Be careful, everyone." Said the mountain evil king. "Set his words first." King Lin Xie stood up and drank to Su Yun, "boy, where are you from?" "Where? I''ve just come from the Wanhua world, but I''ve been in the fairy world before. " Su Yundan said, "I don''t want to waste time with you. It''s no use keeping you. I''d better solve it first." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yun waved again, and a strange breath came out of his five fingers and penetrated into the four people''s bodies like silk thread. In an instant, the four people fell to the ground like bones, but did not die, and their accomplishments disappeared in an instant. "What?" The evil people around stared at this scene. How dare they believe what they saw¡° That''s impossible? What did Su Yun do? " Chen tianxie was stunned. As for Chen Yiyun, it seemed as if her soul had flown away. She stared at the four people who fell to the ground, and there was only one problem in her mind. What has Su Yun reached? Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1556 The silent second kill of those mountain guarding disciples outside Linxie mountain, Chen Yiyun should also be su Yun''s magic weapon. However, this is not the case. What Su Yun relies on is definitely not an extremely powerful magic weapon, but his own unimaginable power. "Su Yun, what is your current state?" Chen Yiyun''s heart beat wildly and said subconsciously. Lingxuan God? Impossible. The existence of lingxuan God is almost a legendary existence for the evil world. However, Su Yun smiled and said, "no matter what cultivation I am, I am still Su Yun and won''t change." He chose not to say that he didn''t want to pull his relationship with Chen Yiyun too far or create estrangement. "Yiyun, don''t ask. Since Su Yun is back, all the problems will be solved." Chen tianxie was also surprised. At this juncture, Su Yun came back in time. The arrogant and arrogant four evil kings of Fenglin volcano were immediately abandoned by Su Yun. How dare the evil people on Linxie mountain fight back against Su Yun? Immediately fled and fell, and this force disintegrated almost instantaneously. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is powerless. Chen tianxie is not a fool. Su Yun can cut off the four strong men of Fenglin volcano in an instant. His strength is powerful. I''m afraid it has exceeded his imagination. He won''t deliberately ask. He believes that if Su Yun wants to tell them, he won''t hide it. Everything had been solved, and Lin Xie and others returned to normal. They thanked Su Yun. Su Yun nodded, but did not dare to delay. He said to Chen Tian, "sect leader, I have a very important thing to do this time. I hope you can help me." "Su Yun, you are not what you used to be. It''s inappropriate to call me the leader of our sect. Call me tianxie. As for your requirements, it doesn''t matter." Chen tianxie said. "Well, I''m looking for a most evil thing, called Qi Xie''s heart. I heard that Qi Xie''s heart is the heart of Qi Xie, an ancient evil god, and has supreme evil power. If you can get this thing, you can master the root power of the evil world. However, no one knows where the Qi Xie''s heart is now. Do you know, sect leader?" Su Yun asked. There are many memories of the strong in his brain, and the memory of Qi Xie''s heart also comes from it. However, there is no record of where Qi Xie''s heart is now, so Su Yun can only come here to ask. Chen tianxie listened and fell into meditation. After a moment, he raised his head and said, "Su Yun, I do know where Qi Xie''s heart is located, but that place is too dangerous. No one can come out alive. It is said that some immortals entered the place where Qi Xie''s heart was placed and wanted to seize it, but they never came out alive again, Su Yun, I know you are strong now, but you should think about it again. " Chen Yiyun was nervous when she heard this. She quickly grabbed Su Yun''s arm and said seriously, "Su Yun, my father won''t be wrong. We''d better discuss it and make a plan." "It''s too late. If I don''t act, I''m afraid everything will end. I can''t explain it too clearly to you, but I want to tell you that Wanjie is facing an extremely terrible crisis. No one can resolve this crisis for the time being. What I can do is to find ways to stop it, but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed!" Su Yun said seriously and persistently. The father and daughter were stunned. Chen tianxie looked at Su Yun in amazement. For a long time, he whispered, "are what you said true?" "Absolutely! If we delay any longer, there will be no salvation in the world, and everything will end! " Su Yun whispered. "Well, since you decide to go, I''ll take you." Chen tianxie nodded his head. At this point, he couldn''t dissuade anything, and looking at Su Yun, it seemed that this time the matter seemed extremely serious. Chen Yiyun was also intelligent. Knowing that the event was not simple, she stopped talking. "Yiyun, you go back first and go to the real demon world with Lin Xie. I''ll take Su Yun to find Qi Xie''s heart. When we find it, we''ll meet you in the real demon world." Chen tianxie said. "No, Dad, I''ll go with you this time anyway." Chen Yiyun shook her head and refused. Chen tianxie coaxed him in the same way before. As a result, he only took a small group of people to the cold evil mountain, which made her so worried. Now he wants to find the heart of Qi evil. How can she let her father risk again alone? Although she knows that she can''t change anything, she has the same idea of being a child. "No, you go back right away!" Chen tianxie shouted seriously. "Dad!" "Be obedient!!!" Chen Yiyun''s face was full of grievances. But Su Yun nearby smiled and said lightly, "door master, don''t worry. Since Yiyun is going, go. If something happens, I''ll look at her." "Su Yun, this" Chen tianxie''s face is in trouble. "The sect leader should first tell us where Qi Xie''s heart is now." Su Yun asked. Chen tianxie didn''t insist any more, but directly said the current position of Qi Xie''s heart. In fact, for Su Yun, the father and daughter are mostly mysterious. Although they occasionally know the current situation of Su Yun through some rumors from Beiyang, they still don''t know the specific situation of Su Yun, let alone how powerful he is now and what is involved In the southernmost part of the evil world, there is a territory, which is the burial place of those who first opened the evil world. It is called the evil burial origin. Some people say that Qi evil is buried in the evil burial origin, but many people deny this claim. The evil spirit in the evil burial origin is rich and terrible. The evil spirit there can''t even stand the evil people, so the evil people avoid it, and some people who are not afraid of death enter the evil burial origin, He wanted to find the treasure, but no one came back alive. However, the matter of Qi Xie''s heart, the most evil thing in the evil world, was spread very early, because Qi Xie''s heart appeared in the world at the beginning, but finally disappeared in the evil burial place. Su Yun locked the location of the evil burial place, waved his hand and offered an air mass to wrap them, and then ran away. Chen tianxie and Chen Yiyun felt that the scene around them suddenly shook and turned into a nothingness. When they calmed down, it was gray and black all around, and there was no light at all, as if people fell into the dark sea bottom. Chen Yiyun and Chen tianxie looked around in the dark. They didn''t know where it was and didn''t dare to walk around. Chen tianxie whispered, "Su Yun, are you there?" "I''m here." Su Yun''s voice sounded in the dark. "Where is this?" Chen tianxie asked puzzled. "This is the origin of evil burial." Chen tianxie was stunned when he said this. "What? "Evil burial source?" "It''s impossible. If we''re in the evil burial place, we''re just afraid at the moment." "This is indeed the evil burial ground, but you are now wrapped in my breath and isolated the strong evil spirit on the evil burial ground, so you are safe." Facing the incredible father and daughter, Su Yun had to throw out his answer. Hearing these words, father and daughter felt that their thinking could not keep up with Su Yun''s words. Is this the origin of evil burial? Doesn''t it mean that the smell of evil burial origin has no effect on Su Yun? However, at this time, the father and daughter found that everything around the dark gradually became transparent. In the rich black, it slowly showed a gray, and the gray became bright. Finally, everything around became slightly bright, and everything on the evil burial ground became clear. They could see everything here clearly. "What''s going on?" Chen tianxie''s head is full of fog. Shouldn''t it be wrapped by evil Qi here? Why does it seem that there is no evil spirit around here? Seeing that Su Yun took away the breath wrapped around them and moved forward, they immediately followed suit. They saw that the central area of the evil burial ground was constantly overflowing with dark and terrible evil Qi, but these evil Qi just spread out from the central area, as if they were attracted by something. They were shocked when they saw that all these evil Qi poured into Su Yun''s body, Completely absorbed by him. "Su Yun, are you absorbing these evil spirits?" Chen Yiyun feels that she doesn''t speak neatly. "These evil spirits are very pure and can not be emitted by people in the evil world. I''m afraid there is a most evil thing buried in the evil burial place. If I guess correctly, it must be the heart of Qi evil." Su Yun''s face was full of joy and his pace accelerated a lot. As soon as they heard this, they felt shocked. They still can''t digest the shock brought to them by Su Yun. He saw that Su Yun came to the central area of the evil burial ground. There were several rubble piled up here, which looked disorderly. The ground was dark and there was no grass. The evil spirit flew out of the gap of the rubble and penetrated into Su Yun''s body. Although the evil spirit was very strong, for Su Yun, these evil spirits were nothing. He raised his hand and chopped at the rubble. The rubble shattered and the earth cracked. A more dilapidated tomb mouth immediately appeared below. Chen Yiyun and Chen tianxie took a few steps forward immediately. "Cemetery entrance? There must be a corpse of Da Neng buried here! " "Shall we go in now?" Chen Yiyun raised her eyes and looked at Su Yun. But Su Yun shook his head: "you don''t have to go in." When the sound fell, he crouched down, grabbed a piece of soil and lifted it. crash All the land in the whole area was lifted, as if to turn over the cover. The cemetery hidden under the soil was immediately exposed to the public''s attention. The terrible evil spirit in the cemetery penetrated into Su Yun like a tornado. At the same time, a figure also jumped out and rushed towards Su Yun and others. "Who is it? Dare you disturb the master''s sleep? Die!!! " A shrill roar sounded. Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1557 Hearing this sound, Chen tianxie''s face changed greatly: "no, it''s the guard. There are guards guarding this tomb." But when he shouted, the figure was close, and the terrible killing intention directly shrouded the three people. A dark and huge claw tore it at the front Chen Yiyun "Yiyun" Chen tianxie roared. But it''s too late. The claws are very fast, and the terrible evil spirit is diffuse. Even if they are evil people, they can''t resist the strong and almost suffocating evil spirit. They seem to feel that the evil spirit is no longer a gas, but a terrible wall The limbs are difficult to move Chen Yiyun looked sideways. The huge evil claw had come to her. She wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t dodge. finished. Chen Yiyun''s body trembled. But at this critical moment, a strong arm suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed the torn huge claw like lightning. After the evil claw was caught, it seemed to be frozen and could not move forward for half a minute. Chen Yiyun was silly, but Chen tianxie next to her was quick and quick, and immediately pulled Chen Yiyun back. The arm was naturally Su Yun''s arm. Seeing that he was light and light, he grabbed the evil claw, and then waved it gently. The evil claw immediately flew to the distance and landed on the ground. After the three people looked carefully, they saw the owner of the evil claw clearly. The owner of this evil claw is a huge evil man with a height of about three meters. His limbs are extremely large, and his whole body is shrouded in evil Qi. Only a pair of green eyes are exposed, ferocious and ferocious, which makes his heart dirty and numb. "Is this an evil man?" Chen tianxie frowned. Among evil people, but very few people grow like this. "No matter who he is, as the guardian of the cemetery, he should know where Qi Xie''s heart is now." When the voice fell, Su Yun looked up at the evil man and whispered, "tell me, where is the heart of Qi evil?" "Arrogant man, it''s enough to disturb my master''s sleep. He dares to speak to me in such a tone. He doesn''t know how to watch me kill you and bury my master." The evil man roared and drove his huge body towards Su Yun. But just then, Su Yun suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the evil man. The strong strength of his ancestors wrapped the evil man and squeezed his huge body. Finally, he turned it into the size of an ant and dragged it in the palm of his hand. The evil man turned around in the palm of Su Yun''s hand, but he couldn''t escape. "You... What did you do to me?" the evil man shouted with surprise and anger. "Whether it''s you or the master you protect, it''s no different from mole ants in my eyes." Su Yun said coldly, "I only give you one chance. Where is Qi Xie''s heart?" "Even if I die, I won''t betray my master. I won''t tell you. You are so powerful. I''m not your opponent, but if you want to coerce me by force, don''t think about it." the evil man roared. Su Yun was quite angry when he heard this. He roared, "foolish man, do you think I took Qi Xie''s heart just for my own interests? If it''s not for the sake of the heavens and the world, what does my little Qi Xie''s heart count in my eyes?" This is a big truth. The heart of Qi evil may be the most precious in the evil world, but in the eyes of people at the ancestor level such as Su Yun, it can only be said to be ordinary, but there are too few evil things in the world. Perhaps the most evil is the heart of Qi evil. The man only thought Su Yun''s words were arrogant, until Su Yun stared at the man''s eyes and performed great and exquisite skills, the man was suddenly surprised. Once the big and exquisite skill was performed, he felt that he had everything in his body and mind. He was completely seen by this person, and any information hidden in his head was hollowed out, After about three breaths, Su Yun threw the evil man, and the evil man fell to the ground, but soon got up and rushed to Su Yun angrily. He was loyal to the Lord of the cemetery. Su Yun couldn''t bear to erase it, so he directly cast a spell and temporarily removed its cultivation. The evil man can''t attack without cultivation, while Su Yun goes to the cemetery. He closed his eyes and sang some strange incantations. The light was shining in the cemetery, and then a body flew out of the cemetery. The body was dressed in Royal jade robes and covered with precious magic weapons. At first sight, he knew that the unusual monk, the evil man immediately knelt down, cried bitterly and shouted: "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t guard the tomb for the master. Today, let these people desecrate the master, My subordinates don''t deserve to live in this world. " The voice fell, and the evil man''s body instantly disappeared, but he committed suicide. Chen tianxie and Chen Yiyun sighed. Su Yun didn''t stop him. Although he was loyal, he was foolish and loyal. In his opinion, Su Yun''s behavior profaned his guardian master, and he didn''t fulfill his duty, so he had to die to apologize. Even if Su Yun stops him this time, he will still die next time. When the body flew out, Su Yun grabbed it in the air. A light blue gem like material immediately flew out of the body''s chest. The surface of the material was covered with a large number of cobweb like patterns, which were dark and like evil patterns. When the gem was separated from the body, the whole body immediately vaporized and disappeared. Seeing this, Chen tianxie understood that the reason why the corpse has not yet rotted and can emit such terrible evil gas is because of this gem, which must be the legendary heart of Qi evil. I didn''t expect Su Yun to get this legendary treasure so easily. What''s his means and his ability... Su Yun got Qi Xie''s heart, stared at the gem for a while, and finally spit out his breath, but his face was not relaxed. On the contrary, it was dignified and serious that he had never been before¡° Sect leader Yiyun, you can leave now and go to the real demon world quickly. Time is running out. " He turned around and said to Chen Yiyun''s father and daughter with a serious face¡° Su Yun, where are you going? "Chen tianxie asked¡° I''m going to the fairyland. I''ve found everything. Now I''ll see if I can succeed. " Su Yun smiled, though reluctantly. Although Chen Yiyun doesn''t understand what Su Yun is doing, she knows that this time must be very dangerous. She can''t help Su Yun¡° Brother Yun, I will wait for you in the real demon world. You must come back safely. " Chen Yiyun whispered. Su Yun nodded, turned around, jumped in the void and disappeared in front of them. Chen tianxie sighed slightly, while Chen Yiyun held her hands tightly together. This time, she didn''t know when she would see Su Yun again. The boundary tree divine wood contains powerful life force. It is similar to the original natural divine wood. It can well isolate the evil spirit of the fierce sword. It can drive away the evil spirit entrenched in the eye of the fierce sword. The evil heart and the things from Yin to evil can absorb the blood of all spirits condensed in the eye of the sword. Without the blood and evil spirit, the barrier at the eye of the sword will collapse. Su Yun rushed to the fairyland as soon as possible. At this moment, the fairyland has also changed. It was originally a hazy fairyland. At this moment, it has become a dark world. The sky is shrouded in a layer of fog that can not be melted. The air is filled with the smell of dead silence and cold. The immortals in the fairyland have begun to flee, but they don''t know what happened. Su Yun rushed to the mixed realm of the fairy world. However, as he kept getting closer to the mixed realm of the fairy world, more and more immortals were seen on the road. These immortals are in a hurry, and everyone is carrying a lot of magic weapons. Many people are even full of color. It seems that they have added some spells, which looks like they are fully armed. What''s going on? A bad feeling pervaded Su Yun''s mind. He frowned and hurried to the limit. Finally, people are close to the mixed realm of the fairy world. However, it seems very chaotic here at the moment. The immortals seem to be fighting for something¡° "Who are you?" Su Yun shouted when he saw these people gathered in front of the mixed domain of the fairy world. But people didn''t pay attention to him. Everyone''s eyes fell into the fight in front of the mixed domain of the fairy world. In front of the fairyland, there are a large number of immortals. People''s eyes fall on the top and it is difficult to leave. From time to time, there is a record of explosion, and the rich immortal gas floats out of it. Su Yun frowned and walked there. When the crowd was removed, they found that these immortals were attracted by the ferocity overflowing from the sword box. They thought there were precious treasures buried in the sword box, so they fought. The strength of these immortals is not simple. The worst is also in the peak of lingxuan God. There are many Guixu ruins. There are several people who seal God mirrors. For these people, Su Yun naturally has nothing to fear. He goes directly to the center and plans to put away the sword box. These immortals are still greedy for interests at this juncture. He won''t care about the life and death of these immortals. But at the moment he approached, the sword box suddenly burst into a sky gray light, and then a huge space door appeared in front of the sword box¡° It''s the gate to the inside of the sword box. "Seeing this, an immortal lost his voice and shouted. When other immortals saw this, they suddenly looked greedy. One by one, they seemed crazy. They rushed to the gate, one by one, for fear of falling behind others. Seeing this, Su Yun hurriedly urged the ancestor''s breath to close the door of the open space, but the door was not simple. It seemed to know that Su Yun wanted to close it. At the moment when the ancestor''s breath approached, a large amount of evil gas immediately burst out and completely smashed the ancestor''s breath. Those who were just about to enter could not escape the terrible evil gas erosion, and all of them disappeared one by one, There''s not even a residue left. Su Yun originally thought that this scene would shock those who were completely controlled by greed, but in fact, he was wrong. People often become irrational in the face of interests. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1558 The immortal rushed into the sword box crazily, completely reckless. Someone had recognized what the sword box was. For a time, it was more crazy, but they automatically ignored that the sword box should have been worn by Su Yun. These immortals are constantly pouring into the sword box. Their strength will make the fierce sword more restless. Of course, their fate is difficult to escape. They will be absorbed by the fierce sword, and none of them can go. At the moment, the fierce sword body has almost completely broken away from the prohibition of Ling Qingyu. At this time, its body is unprecedentedly powerful, and even the ancestors are extremely difficult to deal with. However, we must not allow these immortals to enter the sword box, otherwise it will be a burden for Ling Qingyu. Su Yun took a deep breath and directly blocked in front of the space door. His hands were negative and looked at the immortals coldly. "Stop it all. If anyone gets closer to the limitless sword box, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Seeing Su Yun appear, many immortals stopped. But there are also people who don''t know what''s good or bad and rush straight up. "Where are you from, wild boy? You dare to be wild here. Get away, or I''ll kill you." "So arrogant" At the moment, Su Yun didn''t have much patience. He didn''t hesitate to face those immortals who didn''t know how to live or die. As soon as he explored his hand, he crushed several strong people in the ruins. As soon as he urged Qi, he turned the existence of countless mysterious gods into annihilation. The horror of strength is incredible. The immortals who stopped were immediately shocked. "Su Yun, he''s su Yun" I don''t know who shouted out in panic. Hearing these words, countless immortals were struck by lightning This man is Su Yun, that is to say, this man is an ancestor and the strongest ancestor in the world of heaven They were afraid and did not dare to go forward again. In the face of this terrible figure like a giant, they were finally afraid. But at this time, a large number of figures appeared on the horizon in all directions, and countless immortals rushed here. At the same time, Su Yun could clearly detect a strange force in the space door leading to the sword box world behind him. This power is fascinating and has a taste of controlling other people''s minds. It is extremely strange. Ling Qingyu can''t use this power, so there is no doubt that this power comes from the fierce sword The fierce sword is attracting the strong in the fairyland to come here, and began to use its own power to let those strong in the fairyland into the sword box. As before, it will create more killing and chaos, produce more violence and blood, absorb more darkness and ferocity, so as to increase itself and completely overwhelm Ling Qingyu "Get out of here, all of you." Su Yun was suddenly surprised. He raised his head and roared with the greatest voice. The voice of the ancestors spread in the form of air waves. People close to them were directly lifted up and vomited blood, but people in the distance just slowed down, still didn''t retreat, and continued to rush here. Su Yun doesn''t know that the fierce sword at the moment, even in the sword box, can affect the strong in the interface through the overflow breath. It controls the greed and malice in the hearts of these immortals and lets them come here to fight each other for the fierce sword. It won''t control the subjective thoughts of these immortals. It just gives them something. Infinite greed In the face of greed, these immortals became inexplicably brave. Even if they knew that the existence standing in front of the space gate was su Yun, the absolute strong ancestor of the universe, they did not consider retreating. They desperately want the fierce sword and all this. Seeing these people''s eyes become more and more crazy and hot, Su Yun understands that he can''t persuade these immortals to retreat, and they won''t consider retreating. In that case, he has no choice If these immortals were allowed to enter the sword box, the consequences would be unbearable. It doesn''t say that the fierce sword will appear in advance. I''m afraid even sunny and rainy days will encounter accidents. Su Yun''s pupils became red gradually. He stretched out his hand and explored the sword box. The dead sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and a strong murderous spirit spread from his body to the four directions. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." The voice fell, and Su Yun impolitely chopped at the nearest immortal with a dead sword. The dark body of the sword, with its shrill roar, cut the immortal to pieces and left no soul. "Ah" Several other immortals rushed in. They seemed crazy and jumped at Su Yun. "Go away" "Let''s go in" roared. But in Su Yun''s eyes, their actions are like suicide "Die" Su Yun had no mercy. He carried the dead sword and slaughtered wildly. The sword edge passed by, and blood splashed everywhere. Without exception, all people close to the sword box were killed by it, and the bones turned into debris flying all over the sky. Su Yun slaughtered madly here, but more immortals came. The smell of destruction rippled in this heaven and earth with strong blood. Although Su Yun''s means were extremely ferocious, the immortals were not afraid of Su Yun at all under the influence of fierce sword. They rushed one after another and competed one after another. They didn''t know what fear was. "Since you don''t want to live, don''t blame me," said Su Yun coldly. The dead sword in his hand is like the sickle of the God of death, frantically harvesting these immortals controlled by greed. These immortals are like persimmons blown by the wind. They are broken and fall from the air. There are not many who can survive¡° "Stop!" just then, an angry voice came from a distance. Su Yun looked up and saw an immortal in a golden robe rushing over, pointing to Su Yun and scolding angrily: "you devil, killing the immortal here for no reason, it''s a terrible crime. It''s unforgivable and he won''t be surrendered soon. Maybe, I can spare your life "" let me surrender and spare my life "Su Yun cut an immortal under the sword and said coldly to the immortal:" why do you say so high sounding? Your purpose is just for this fierce sword like them. It''s really a group of dignified people. "Su Yun stabbed the window paper so directly, and the immortal''s face couldn''t hang, They didn''t seem to be completely affected by the fierce sword and kept a lot of sense, but they still had some influence. Su Yun looked at him at random. The golden robed immortal was at least the strength in the middle of the Fengshen realm. He had begun to step towards the peak of the Fengshen realm. He was a great immortal, but his accomplishments were in Su Yun''s eyes, It''s nothing at all¡° I know you, you are su Yun, the newly promoted ancestor, who has great means and great power. However, Su Yun, don''t think you are the ancestor, you can be lawless. You can''t dominate the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens, and you are not the only ancestor. I have gathered three thousand great immortals. Go to the Jiuyang temple and invite the ancient great energy Jiuyang ancestor to come out of the mountain, The ancestor of Jiuyang was the winner of the previous stone tablet contest. He inherited the stone tablet. Now he has stepped into the territory of the ancestor, and his strength will not lose to you. With the help of 3000 immortals, you can never be our opponent. You have no chance of winning. I think you''d better surrender honestly to avoid fighting and humiliating yourself. " The immortal drank. As soon as Su Yun heard this, he said coldly, "are you sure you want me to surrender?" the golden robed immortal looked at Su Yun''s determined expression, frowned slightly, and felt a little bad. But at this time, Su Yun added: "you want me to surrender, how do you want me to surrender?" hearing this, the immortal breathed a little relieved, and the previous tension disappeared a lot. He still regarded Su Yun as soft, but he thought it over. With such a force, who else in the world of heaven can resist the hero and not suffer the loss at present, even if Su Yun is stronger, His two fists are also difficult to defeat the four hands. He is not a little proud and arrogant in his eyes. He smiled and said: "you are the ancestor in the end, and we won''t embarrass you. You just hand over your limitless sword box, then catch it with your hands tied, and listen to the arrangement of Lord Jiuyang, It seems that you don''t know your current situation. Do you know who you are talking to? Before the golden robed immortal finished his words, Su Yun suddenly interrupted him and opened his mouth. When he said this, the immortal in gold robe over there felt a little bad. He whispered, "the ancestor of Jiuyang and others have come here. I believe they will arrive here soon. If you dare to do anything bad to me, it means you want to be an enemy with the ancestor of Jiuyang. You should think clearly" "don''t think about it" Su Yun snorted coldly, He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the golden robed immortal in the air. The golden robed immortal''s body seemed to be like an iron block attracted by a magnet. He quickly flew to his palm. He wanted to break free, but found that his strength had no effect. It was like a blow on the mountain, It could not shake half of it. "Is this the power of the ancestors?" the golden immortal thought tremblingly in his heart¡° Let''s not say that the ancestor of Jiuyang was on his way. Even if he stood in front of me now, I dared to kill him in the dark. He was nothing. "The voice fell, Su Yun''s palm worked hard, and the body of the golden robed immortal immediately fell like powder from the heart of his palm, which could not even leave his soul. The people in the middle of the realm of Fengshen had almost no threat to Su Yun. Even the people at the peak of the realm of Fengshen were small and pitiful in Su Yun''s eyes, not to mention this person. Even if the ancestor of Jiuyang came in person, Su Yun was fearless. The immortal in golden robe died, and the immortals around him finally woke up. They stared at Su Yun with frightened eyes. The depths of their pupils were full of hesitation and fear. At the moment, their greed had been replaced by fear, and they no longer dared to move half a step towards the sword box. The fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1559 The immortals around are terrified. No one dares to rush towards the sword box, and the strength in the sword box is not enhanced. It seems that Ling Qingyu finally restrained the sword box, but Su Yun knows that Ling Qingyu can''t restrain it for too long. Su Yun knows her state. At the moment, Su Yun is completely like a blood man, and the cloud ground around him is full of blood and meat powder. Immortals who can remain powdered under his attack are strong people who can enter the realm of Fengshen. If others, they don''t even have powder at the moment, which directly turns into clouds and fog, and disappears with the wind without leaving a trace. The immortals around him were completely frightened by his terrible means, and at this moment, Su Yun no longer waited for the immortals around him to rush up and start again. He seemed to have been completely immersed in killing and couldn''t extricate himself. He took the initiative to rush towards the immortals around with a buzzing dead sword. The slaughter continues. gurgle At this time, bursts of sounds breaking through the air came from a distance. I saw that the dark sky in the distance was suddenly shining, and a hot temperature spread here. The immortals gathered around the sword box were sweating and red in the face. However, the temperature did not drop, but rose at an amazing speed. After a while, The bodies of those immortals began to emit thick smoke. Their skin was red and dry, as if they would burn at any time. This light seems to be conscious. It is not scattered, but concentrated in an area, which is the area where Su Yun is located. The immortals around Su Yun gradually howled one by one. They saw that their breath was completely burned by the terrible light, and then their bodies burst into a pale flame. The flame was so terrible that it could burn the spirit atmosphere. It was really amazing. These people can''t rely on their own breath to extinguish these flames, and there is no other way to prevent these flames from swallowing their bodies. In the blink of an eye, all the immortals here are covered by the pale flame. A moment later, the flame disappears, but those immortals also disappear with the fire. It seems that they are completely burned to death. However, facing the terrible light, Su Yun was like a statue, motionless, and the terrible temperature didn''t seem to affect him for half a minute. The light faded, and the people over there also flew over. He was dressed in a red flame robe, with red hair and red eyes. His face also had flame lines like blood. He looked very domineering. Especially his eyes seemed to contain terrible temperature. He just looked at Su Yun and then hummed: "are you su Yun?" Su Yundan, the "ancestor of Jiuyang", asked. "Yes, it''s me," said Leng, the ancestor of Jiuyang. "I''ve been closed for nearly ten thousand years. I don''t know you, and I don''t know where you came from. But along the way, these guys behind me told me a lot about you. I heard that you are arrogant and arrogant. Even an old man like me doesn''t pay attention to you, I even have what I want to do to control the world. I don''t know what you are thinking, but today I came here, I have to let you know that the world is not yours has the final say. " The attitude of the ancestor of Jiuyang was very firm, but his words were of no standard in Su Yun''s view. "I thought you, as an ancestor, could see more or less clearly than these foolish people, but I didn''t expect that you were so brainless and eyeless. It''s ridiculous. You really do everything for the sake of interests. Ask yourself what you said, Is it really what you think in your heart? I''m afraid not. Your purpose is not much different from these dead immortals. It''s just for the fierce sword. " Su Yun also didn''t give the ancestor of Jiuyang any face, and directly said what he thought in his heart. However, the ancestor of Jiuyang is obviously a person who has experienced many storms. He will not feel embarrassed or ashamed because of Su Yun''s words, and his state of mind will not be affected at all. He shook his head lightly and said in a voice, "Su Yun, you kill innocent people indiscriminately, do all kinds of evil, and you are ambitious. I don''t know how many evils you have created. If the fierce sword is in your hand, it will only be the misfortune of all living creatures. In order to save the common people, I can only take the fierce sword from you." "He is also a respectable person, and he can only spit some high sounding words. Unfortunately, what you say is so nice, but there are several stupid people present. Do you really think anyone will believe your words?" Su Yun Leng snorted: "you say so much, it doesn''t work, and you don''t know what situation you are in at present, All creatures in the world will be destroyed soon, but it''s ridiculous that you are still fighting here for fierce swords. " Su Yun said this, suddenly raised his pace and walked towards the ancestor of Jiuyang. Every step was awe inspiring. The ancestor of Jiuyang frowned, and the three thousand immortals behind him rushed forward one after another and offered their weapons to Su Yun. "It looks like you''re not going to surrender." Jiuyang ancestor said coldly. "What else do I need to say with you shameless people? What''s more, in my eyes, your ancestor Jiuyang is no different from these immortals. What''s my fear?" "Arrogance" the ancestor of Jiuyang was completely angry. He shouted in a low voice: "kill" Three thousand immortals rushed towards Su Yun like a flood. Three thousand strong people at the level of fiefdom. These are almost all the remaining immortals in the fairyland. This force is very powerful. It won''t be difficult to destroy the fairyland. However, now they all rush towards Su Yun, because the person they want to deal with is the ancestor who entered the fiefdom, thinking about how to step into the supreme ancestor''s land, The conditions for stepping into the ancestor are too harsh. All those who can enter the ancestor enter through stone tablets, and there are almost no historical records. Who enters this powerful realm through their own strength, and these immortals in the God realm all expect to get the guidance of the ancestor''s realm. Similarly, the ancestor of Jiuyang knows that his opponent is also an ancestor, When he was a newly promoted ancestor, he already had plans. Therefore, the ancestor of Jiuyang asked them to help him kill Su Yun on the grounds of instructing these immortals and helping them break through. Su Yun knows the power of the ancestors, and Jiuyang knows better, but these great immortals don''t know. Jiuyang knows that these great immortals alone can never defeat Su Yun. On the contrary, they can''t pose much threat to Su Yun at all. However, they have a great use, that is, consumption. Yes, the ancestor of Jiuyang planned to use these 3000 immortals to continuously consume Su Yun. In this way, he can easily erase Su Yun without much effort¡° Try my best to buy time for me. I''ll use the Nine Yang magic formula to erase him, "shouted the ancestor of Nine Yang. At the same time, I''ll use my moves to shine all over my body. But Su Yun felt that there was not much fluctuation in his ancestor''s power, and everything seemed to be bluffing. The thought of the ancestor of Jiuyang can easily deceive these immortals, but it can''t deceive him, but Su Yun doesn''t intend to expose all this, because in the current situation, any words can''t be retrieved. Only absolute force can let him master the final victory. Su Yun said nothing and cut off the first immortal with a dead sword. The immortal''s heart beat wildly. He felt that the ancestral breath pressed by Su Yun was like an iron mountain. It covered him and made him gasp for breath. He was the immortal who mastered the wind system. His speed was outrageous and his reaction was extraordinary. When the dead sword fell, the immortal immediately urged all his strength to dodge. But just then, Su Yun suddenly released the sword in his hand, and the dead sword immediately ran away. The speed made the immortal unable to capture. The immortal didn''t even see the sword shadow, so he found that the sword returned to Su Yun''s palm again. Su Yun held the sword and cut off at another immortal, but he didn''t see him anymore. Ignoring me, the immortal thought in his heart, but the next second, he found that everything was wrong. It turned out that his current self had left a wisp of soul. His flesh had already been destroyed by the dead sword. The speed was too fast. He didn''t even notice that his flesh was destroyed. He stared at Su Yun and found that Su Yun''s strength was far beyond their imagination. Any immortal close to him became the soul of his sword. No matter who, he couldn''t even support a move. The 3000 immortals fell under Su Yun''s sword like moths to the fire. It''s too strong. It''s too powerful. Such existence can''t be countered by the immortal at all. His heart trembled, but he was torn by the smell of destruction that hit him head-on. However, in one round, the immortals stopped the impact. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of immortals fell, but Su Yun didn''t lose anything¡° Is this Su Yun''s strength? We can''t kill him at all. He''s too strong. Let''s go back. The immortals are afraid to fight with Su Yun again. The ancestor of Jiuyang over there was also quite shocked. Su Yun''s strength was much stronger than he thought. Neither the ancestor''s breath nor the fierce sword power could be compared with him. Of course, what he is good at is not what Su Yun shows¡° "It''s sword repair in the end." the ancestor of Jiuyang snorted coldly and suddenly shouted, "don''t be afraid. My Jiuyang magic formula is about to start. Please buy me some time and rush. He has only one person. How strong can he be?" the fastest update, please read. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1560 Hearing the words of the ancestor of Jiuyang, those immortal people''s fear finally had a little comfort. "Did everyone hear what Lord Jiuyang said? As long as we buy some time for adults, this person will die. Don''t be afraid," shouted an immortal. But as soon as he had finished speaking, a dead ancestor''s breath immediately swung over there and wrapped his body with a lightning speed. When the breath dissipated, his spirit and soul also dispersed. Killing people is invisible. It''s no longer a means. It''s almost like the judgment of the gods on mortals. Virtually, everyone feels that their lives are in Su Yun''s hands. They don''t know that what they are facing is not an ordinary ancestor, but a peak ancestor who has completely understood the contents of the stone tablet and absorbed the power of the two ancestors. Su Yun didn''t want to write with these people anymore. His eyes were cold and he rushed with his sword. His body turned into a gray wind. In the gray wind, a large number of gas swords burst out. These gas swords flew towards the immortals like living creatures. "Be careful" The immortals roared and were completely flustered. They constantly urged their magic weapons and spells to resist this terrible flying sword. There are nearly 10000 flying swords, and everyone has to face several. However, even if there is only one, it is difficult for them to deal with. This is a sword transformed by Qi, and it is the ancestral breath. They can never break this breath by only relying on the spirit sealing breath. Soon, the immortals fell one by one, and those powerful immortals were also black and blue, and there was little breath left. They looked at Su Yun with begging eyes. They were panting. They wanted to open their mouth and beg Su Yun for mercy, but Su Yun didn''t have any soft heart at the moment. The Qi sword move was fatal. Soon, there were three thousand immortals, and now there were less than 100 people left. The spirit of Fengshen in the air was completely covered by Su Yun''s ancestor''s breath. It was so terrible. "Lord Jiuyang, save us, save us" The remaining people retreated while resisting the Qi sword, and shouted at the top of their lungs. But the ancestor of Jiuyang turned a blind eye. He looked at the rich ancestor atmosphere around Su Yun. Instead of being afraid, he was excited and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Those immortals immediately understood the plan of the ancestor of Jiuyang. It turned out that they had always been chess pieces, but the chess pieces used by the ancestor of Jiuyang to consume Su Yun. Their lives were of no value in the eyes of the ancestor of Jiuyang, and he would not cherish them. The great immortals looked at the ancestor of Jiuyang with desperate eyes. Finally, a great immortal couldn''t help it. He roared angrily and rushed towards the ancestor of Jiuyang, but he just approached and a strong light directly melted his body into gas. "Lord Jiuyang" People shouted at the ancestor of Jiuyang in a tone of doubt and indignation, but at the moment, the ancestor of Jiuyang seemed to be a different person than before. He sneered and burst into bright light again, burning these people alive. All the immortals were destroyed, and no one survived. Seeing this scene, Su Yun said coldly, "I only now understand that whether a person''s cultivation is strong or not will not have much impact on his own state of mind. What is his nature and what is always his." "Now what''s the use of these words? You''ve lost, and I will get a fierce sword and unify the world." The ancestor of Jiuyang laughed, and the whole man was still immersed in the pride of success. However, he didn''t know how childish and stupid he was in Su Yun''s eyes. The fierce sword was about to perish. However, these immortals were unaware of it, and they were not even alert to the changes in the world. At this juncture, they were still thinking about interests and domination. Su Yun didn''t know whether it was their pity or the so-called pity of human nature. He breathed and walked towards the ancestor of Jiuyang with a dead sword. Jiuyang ancestor looked at Su Yun with a smile on his mouth. With Su Yun''s continuous approach, his body began to glow with hot light. These lights converged on Su Yun''s chest, and the temperature kept rising. The void was burned with a trace by the hot light. It was so terrible. Su Yun''s chest was red, but he didn''t even frown, and his pace didn''t stop at all. People seemed to have no feeling at all and continued to move forward towards the ancestor of Jiuyang. Jiuyang ancestor''s smile froze. What''s going on? Why did this guy ignore my spell? Did my spell have no effect on him at all The ancestor of Jiuyang immediately increased the irradiation of the light. The hot light was almost snow-white and had no defects. The outside of the light was covered with a terrible purple light. I didn''t know what temperature the light reached. Even the strongest spell of the original flame Saint devil became worthless in front of the light. But even so, it still can''t stop Su Yun''s progress. It''s impossible that Jiuyang ancestor''s face gradually becomes ferocious. He doesn''t believe that with Su Yun''s strength, he can ignore his spells. This guy must be supporting. Yes, he must be supporting. He can''t resist his moves at all. Now he pretends to be okay, but he wants to scare himself After thinking, the ancestor of Jiuyang showed an suddenly cheerful expression, but there was no let go under his hand. The ancestor''s breath was more fierce, just like the surging sea water, constantly moving from his body and releasing into the light of terror¡° Just then, Su Yun suddenly uttered a voice with deep disdain. This sound, like a steel needle, instantly plunged into the heart of the ancestor of Jiuyang. As soon as he felt it, his ancestral breath seemed to be hit by something and stopped for a moment. He looked at Su Yun with his eyes open and his face was incredible. But at this time, Su Yun''s body suddenly disappeared. The ancestor of Jiuyang seemed to have suffered some stimulation. With a roar, nine huge fireballs rushed out of his body. The fireballs were purple and covered with purple fire. Once the nine fireballs rushed out, the sky was immediately covered with purple fire, the virtual fire was ignited, and the temperature was still rising. He finally knew that Su Yun''s strength was far from as simple as he thought. He could no longer underestimate the enemy¡° I want to destroy you completely. "The ancestor of Jiuyang roared loudly. Nine balls like a little sun revolved wildly around him. The whole sky was a sea of fire. The mixed realm of the fairy world was completely wrapped by fire, just like the purgatory of fire. But at this time, a more surging force of the ancestors suddenly vented and slapped here like a big wave. The sea of fire immediately extinguished most of it, and the temperature dropped a lot. The ancestor of Jiuyang was shocked. He looked up and saw a figure suddenly running in front of a purple fireball. A sword was cut vertically. The sword was invincible and cut the purple ball in half. The purple ball immediately exploded. With a bang, the wave of destruction shook all directions, and even the ancestor of Jiuyang was shocked to fly. But he hasn''t settled down yet. Another explosion sounds. He looked pale and hurriedly raised his head, but Su Yun seemed crazy. He slashed at his purple ball. Every time he passed, the purple ball would explode, and Su Yun would be shaken back. At the moment, Su Yun was more embarrassed all over, his clothes were ragged, and his skin became extremely red, but he ignored it, as if the injury on his body was to him, It''s nothing at all. These nine purple balls are the super magic weapon refined by the ancestor of Jiuyang with the soul of the nine life fire system and his original life. Each fireball is connected to his original life, and if one is destroyed, his original life will be seriously damaged. Ordinary people can''t get close to the fireball. The fierce high temperature of the fireball is enough to melt the peak of an apotheosis realm. Even the ancestor can''t ignore its high temperature, But Su Yun not only ignored them, but even dared to destroy them. "Aren''t you the newly promoted ancestor? Why is your strength so terrible?" Jiuyang ancestor finally felt something wrong, and his voice trembled and shouted. This powerful ancestor power, this exquisite small world rules, the development of small world civilization in his body is much stronger than that of the newly promoted ancestor. Is this really owned by the newly promoted ancestor? All nine purple balls were cut to pieces, and the original life of the ancestor of Jiuyang was seriously damaged. He bit his teeth and rushed towards Su Yun, his mouth opened, and a terrible white flame burst out, Hit Su Yun like a fire snake. Su Yun didn''t dodge either. He rushed towards the ancestor of Jiuyang¡° I am indeed the newly promoted ancestor, but I have fully understood the power of the stone tablet and captured the strength of the two ancestors of dark sky and Haotian. Now I am the peak strength of the ancestor. How can you compete with me? "Su Yun cut off the terrible fire snake with a sword and continued to kill the ancestor of Jiuyang. The fierce sword tore open the ancestor''s Qi of Jiuyang and blew it on him. The ancestor of Jiuyang twisted his face, turned his palms into flames, and impolitely blasted Su Yun''s body, lit his body, and Su Yun turned into a burning man in an instant¡° "Die!" the ancestor of Jiuyang roared, and Su Yun''s body burned even more. But he didn''t even make the slightest sound of pain. People seemed to be completely unconscious. The dead sword ran through the chest of the ancestor of Jiuyang with his action. Then the dead breath on the dead sword penetrated into his body and plundered the ancestor power of Jiuyang ancestor. Jiuyang ancestor''s heart beat wildly and his brain was almost stunned. What''s the matter with this sword? Please read the fastest update. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1561 He wanted to stop, but it was too late. Su Yun''s power was too arrogant and terrible. Almost in a moment, he took away the power of the common ancestor in his body. As soon as he wanted to leave, Su Yun''s other hand pressed on his spirit cover. The huge power made him unable to leave. Unless he broke his head, it was impossible to get rid of Su Yun''s control. The ancestor of Jiuyang could clearly feel that his strength was passing madly. Su Yun tried his best to absorb everything in his body through the sword inserted into his body. He felt that his body would become shriveled. "No... no... Su Yun, let me go... Let me go!!!" The ancestor of Jiuyang finally felt the fear of death and shouted hoarsely. But now, what he said, he could not hear anything. He continued to stir up the strength of his body, and absorbed the essence of the Joyoung''s ancestor. After a while, the body of the Joyoung ancestor became more and more dry, and his eyes were sunken down, and the light shaded by his body slowly darkened. Finally, he dropped his hands and fell to the ground with no strength. The powerful power of the ancestor left him breathing, and the ancestral breath in his body had been completely absorbed by Su Yun, and the small world in his body had been completely drained by Su Yun, leaving only a piece of ruins. Su Yun pinched the small head of the ancestor of Jiuyang at any time, and the ancestor of Jiuyang died miserably. The soul flew out, but before it flew far, it was swallowed by Su Yun and completely digested. Another ancestor, completely swallowed by Su Yun! So far, Su Yun has devoured three ancestors. I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass ten ancestors in the world of heaven. But Su Yun has killed three. This is an unparalleled achievement. Coupled with his devouring, he has no opponent in the world of heaven. But Su Yun knows that even if he is invincible in the world now, it won''t help. Because whether the world can survive is still a problem. All the immortals were cut off, and there was a strong smell of ancestor fighting. Those immortals who rushed here were also frightened by this smell, and no one dared to approach. Su Yun didn''t know whether there were other ancestors in the fairy world, but even if there were, he didn''t have any fear. He picked up the sword box that fell on the cloud ground, looked at the dead silence around, paused, and walked towards the space door at the sword box. At the moment, the sword box world is darker and more terrible. The strong ferocity fills the world. Those immortals who are interested in interests just rush into the sword box and are swallowed up by the ferocity. They don''t even have time to confirm the direction of the ferocious sword. Su Yun braved the ferocity and headed for the ferocious sword. With his strength, he still had some difficulty in the face of the terrible ferocity. After a while, people have fallen in front of the fierce sword. The fierce sword at the moment is still as huge, but what is different from the past is that the surface of the fierce sword at this time is no longer just fierce gas, but also terrible sword gas. It is a kind of sword gas different from Su Yun. It is a kind of terrible sword gas with only pure destructive power. Just close, Su Yun felt a strange feeling that made him very painful. He knew that the power of the fierce sword itself had increased again, and it had been able to affect the state of mind. He took a breath, held his mind secretly, and looked directly in front of the fierce sword. There, there was a faint figure standing in the air. The figure closed his eyes gently, put his hands forward, and put his palm on the fierce sword. Strands of mysterious power overflowed from her palm and spread into the fierce sword, suppressing the power of the fierce sword, but the figure kept shaking and looked very uncomfortable. Su Yun didn''t dare to hesitate any more and immediately went to the eye of the fierce sword. The eye of the sword is mostly covered with the essence blood stored and absorbed by the fierce sword when it killed the strong in the last life, and the rest is the terrible ferocity. The two substances blend with each other, and such an invincible shield is condensed in the eye of the sword, sealing the world inside and outside the fierce sword. Su Yun took out the sacred tree and moved it to the shield at the eye of the sword. The ferocity on the shield immediately retreated, as if he had encountered something very afraid. The fierce sword represents destruction, and the majestic vitality of Jieshu Shenmu is hope and life. The two are hostile, but the fierce sword is too powerful, and the Shenmu is only a small group in Su Yun''s hand, which is far from being able to resist the fierce sword, but it can be done to expel the ferocity around the sword eye. When the evil spirit was eliminated, the wall shield condensed from the blood at the fierce sword was exposed in front of Su Yun. Su Yun took out the Qi evil heart obtained in the evil world again and patted the blood shield. Chug. Qi Xie''s heart was severely pressed on the blood shield by him, and the huge power directly shocked Qi Xie''s heart into powder. And the terrible evil force inside was also vented. Seeing that Qi Xie''s heart was like sulfuric acid, it even began to corrode the terrible blood shield. The smooth blood shield immediately appeared a large number of dents, which gradually became fragmented and full of holes. Be careful. Even if the blood shield is made of the blood of a powerful immortal, it can''t escape its essence of blood, and the evil force can well restrain the blood force. It can cause the deterioration of blood, absorb and even consume the power of blood. Although these essence blood are the blood of a powerful immortal, the Qi evil heart is not enough to compare with it, but its internal pure evil force, But it can volatilize most of the power of this blood. When the Qi evil heart completely disappeared, the whole blood shield was devastated and miserable. Su Yun took advantage of the situation, offered up the dead sword and mercilessly cut the broken sword eye. Oh! The dead sword immediately broke the remaining blood wall, but at the moment when the blood wall was broken, at the moment when the sword eye was wide open, a terrible suction came from inside. Before Su Yun reacted, the whole person fell into the sword eye, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He didn''t know where he was. The sound of ferocity flowing in my ears gradually weakened. Time seemed to be static, without any sound, and I couldn''t feel the movement of anything. Su Yun slowly opened his eyes, but saw a tall figure standing far away. It was dark all around, and the figure was very dark, but somehow Su Yun saw him and felt him. His whole body was dark, he couldn''t see his facial features and had no hair. Even his body was very dark, like a swollen shadow. Su Yun stared at the shadow with an unprecedented seriousness. Is this the will generated after the fierce sword itself? Suddenly! A blood red lightning flashed past Su Yun''s eyes without warning. Su Yun''s heart seemed to stop. The next second, a terrible blood blade cut directly at him. what is it? Su Yun''s heart beat wildly, and his mouth shouted. He wanted to lift the dead sword to resist, but he was stunned to find that his speed seemed to drop countless suddenly, and he couldn''t guard against the blow. Pooh. Su Yun''s head ached, then his heart lost its beating power, and his strength retreated slowly like ebbing water. Consciousness began to blur, everything gradually subsided, and people seemed to be dead. Did... I was killed by this strange will? Su Yun''s vague consciousness surged up with such an idea. Then, the vague consciousness dissipated completely, and people stopped thinking, and his body floated in the dark fierce sword world. At this moment, countless ferocious Qi seemed to have a soul, rushed at Su Yun, wrapped his body, and began to digest Su Yun''s body like a huge stomach. But just at this critical moment, a shrill sword roar broke out from these ferocity. Seeing the huge "stomach", it immediately exploded, and Su Yun''s vigorous figure flew out of it. that was close! Su Yun''s heart beat wildly as if he had stopped. Just now, he was almost killed by the ontological will of the fierce sword. The fierce sword was powerful, and the power of ontological will was even more difficult to measure. It launched a silent attack on Su Yun at the moment he entered the fierce sword world, from the appearance of the lightning light to the disappearance of Su Yun''s heart, All are illusions, and the most terrible thing about this illusion is that if the caster can''t detect it, his consciousness will be imperceptibly closed. In the end, the illusion will become a reality, his consciousness will die completely, and people can''t be saved again. Fortunately, at this critical juncture, Su Yun''s reincarnation eye made a contribution. Although Su Yun''s consciousness was closed by this strange means, his eyes remained clear from beginning to end and saw through everything. Only then did he awaken Su Yun''s consciousness again and break this move. Terrible! Silently, he almost forced himself to death. What is the ontological will of the fierce sword. Su Yun bit his teeth, no longer made any silence, and rushed towards the fierce sword body with the dead sword. "Stop, sinful creature!!" As Su Yun approached, a loud voice suddenly burst into Su Yun''s ears. Su Yun frowned slightly and went with the prestige: is this the voice of noumenon will? How can you talk? It''s just that the sound is out of tune with its body... How does it seem? He didn''t pay much attention to it and blew it over with a sword. At the same time, almost all the countless terrible and ferocious spirits in the fierce sword world gathered together and formed a huge shield directly in front of the figure. The dead sword blew on the huge shield and made a clang sound, but it didn''t break it. Instead, Su Yun was shocked and retreated for kilometers. The huge shield blocked Su Yun and immediately dispersed, but did not restore the state of ferocity, but changed into an army condensed with ferocity. At a glance, there were more than a million people. They were neatly arranged in front of the body will, holding swords and facing Su Yun. The sense of silence was like a storm and rushed to the four directions. Su Yun''s face was frozen. He raised his hand and quickly pinched the formula. Countless Qi swords appeared around him. These swords, like living creatures, circled around him and turned into a whirlwind of swords. Su Yun clenched his teeth, looked ferocious, took steps and rushed towards the body will. As long as the ontological will is eliminated, everything can end, and all worries, all anxiety, all hesitation and anxiety will disappear. There will never be anything that can threaten you, and there will never be any disputes and worries to force you. As long as you destroy the ontological will of the fierce sword, you will get everything you have always dreamed of. "Ah!!!!!" Su Yun roared and ran into the million army. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Puff... The whirlwind of Qi sword is like a harvester, tearing the fierce man. Su Yun is carrying the dead sword and waving it crazily. He moves towards the body will over there, but the strength of the body will is far from what he can imagine. Before long, the torn ferocity has been turned into a fierce man to block Su Yun. Not only that, the ferocity seems to be changing. Driven by the will, Unexpectedly, it turned into a terrible sword and flew towards Su Yun. Su Yun was trapped in a tight encirclement and was difficult to enter again. Fortunately, he now has the strength of his ancestors. If he were someone else, he would have been torn by this terrible ferocity. It''s definitely not a way to fight like this. Even if you have the peak power of your ancestors, what can you do? Compared with the body of this murderous sword, it is too small. Su Yun''s head spun rapidly, suddenly stared at the noumenon will and shouted, "Hello!! Stop it and let''s talk! " Noumenon will just said something, even though it seemed strange. Sure enough, not long after su Yun opened his mouth, the noumenon will spoke again, but this voice seemed unusually hoarse and low. Compared with the previous loud voice, it was almost the difference between heaven and earth¡° The wheat is ripe. I''m going to harvest it. " This strange speech confused Su Yun. However, after talking to his own will for such a moment, Su Yun found that the ferocious attack around him was a little less. Although it was not much, it could make him breathe¡° What are you talking about? What wheat is ripe? What wheat harvest? " Su Yun shouted again. But at this time, the noumenon uttered again, and the voice was more unique... "Oh, isn''t this a big official? Why did you come to me? "¡° Huh? " Su Yun was stunned. This is a very charming female voice. Is this... The voice of the will of the fierce sword? But the next second, the will of the fierce sword said again, sentence by sentence. Each tone was different. Sometimes the old man, sometimes the young man, sometimes the strong man roared, and sometimes the woman whispered. It was changeable¡° It''s a nice day today. How can I practice? "¡° When Yin and Yang merge into the extreme, it is the day when my divine skill becomes great. Ha ha ha ha. "¡° Gongsun Rong, if you kill my parents, today I will destroy your family and avenge my parents! "¡° This sword is good. Young brother, do you want to keep the sword or your life? " The noumenon will keep making a sound, and it''s just that the voice and intonation are different, but even the words they say are ancient and strange. They are completely unpredictable. They don''t know what it''s talking about. It makes people feel that it''s more like a... Madman with excellent oral skills£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 1562 Oh! Su Yun clenched his teeth and felt very weak. Although the body will of the fierce sword did not make a move, the attack of the ferocious spirit was completely endless, as if he would not stop. However, his ancestor''s strength was limited, and he was constantly consumed by it. Sooner or later, he would fall down. We must find a way to get close to the noumenon and completely erase its will. Su Yun tried his best to urge the limitless sword formula. The Qi sword was constantly generated in front of him and opened the way. However, most of the forces filled here were vicious, and the rest were dead breath. Su Yun could not control the vicious at all, so that there was very little breath that could refine the condensed Qi sword. Its power could not be compared with the vicious. When he opened the way with all his strength, Unexpectedly, he just pushed forward a mile, and now he is ten miles away from the ontological will of the fierce sword. no way! If you go on like this, you will lose!! Sooner or later, the ontological will of the fierce sword will launch the fierce sword to destroy the world! Everything, I''m afraid it will be cleaned. The source of destiny, can''t it end? Su Yun clenched his teeth and his blood red eyes were unwilling. No, no matter what, you can''t give up! He was not a person who would give up easily. The more at this juncture, the stubborn madness in Su Yun''s heart will be easily aroused. "Ah!!!" In this dark world, there was an unwilling roar. He took the dead sword and strode forward. The Qi sword opened a crazy way. However, the ferocity became more and more ferocious. He kept moving forward and ignored the defense. Two ferocious swords were directly cut on his shoulder, and the ferocity corroded his flesh. But Su Yun did not frown and kept moving forward. The dead sword in the hand seemed to feel the persistence in the master''s heart, and trembled, and the sword was full of intention. Su Yun waved forward. The sword power of the dead sword directly smashed hundreds of soldiers in front of him and cleared a way. He immediately took steps to attack. However, he didn''t run far. The scattered ferocity condensed again and turned into a lion and tiger in front of him. Su Yun snorted coldly, raised his sword and rushed again, but the lion tiger transformed by the ferocity is obviously stronger than the soldiers before. Only by cutting several swords with the dead sword can one be destroyed. In such a moment of Kung Fu, the ferocity has turned into thousands of lion tigers. Just like the tide, he jumped at Su Yun. Su Yun couldn''t dodge. He was directly knocked down by a lion tiger. Just about to get up, several big bites came. "Sword power!" Under the crisis, Su Yun roared again, the sword intention bloomed, the sword power was suppressed, the lion and tiger were broken, all the murderers around were crushed, turned into gas and dispersed in the air. The power of this move was not bad, but the consumption was also amazing. Su Yun hurried to get up and move forward, but just a few steps before he moved forward, a huge wave turned into ferocity hit in an instant, as fast as light. Before he was aware of it, he was shocked by the air wave and fell hundreds of miles behind, farther away from the body will. Su Yun vomited blood from his mouth and was extremely angry. He felt that his will was playing with him. But. Noumenon will beat Su Yun and did not pursue the victory, and most of the ferocity surrounding noumenon will dissipated. It continued to speak completely out of tune words, just like a madman. There was deep doubt in Su Yun''s eyes. What the hell is going on? "Su Yun, are you okay?" At this moment, a voice suddenly rushed into Su Yun''s ear. He was slightly stunned and looked around. This is Ling Qingyu''s voice, but she doesn''t seem to have entered the world of the fierce sword itself. "Fine rain, I''m fine. How''s your side?" Su Yun asked immediately. "I can''t suppress the will of the fierce sword body. If we don''t act quickly, the body power of the fierce sword will be launched. At that time, the body will break through the sword box and reproduce the eternal spirit!!" Ling Qingyu''s voice seemed extremely anxious. As soon as Su Yun heard this, his expression became distorted. His red eyes stared at the shadow over there. He supported his body with one hand, tried his best to stand up and said in a deep voice: "sunny and rainy, don''t worry, I will destroy my will." "But now it''s very difficult for you to get close to your will. How can you destroy it?" Ling Qingyu sees Su Yun''s weakness, but also understands that Su Yun doesn''t want her to worry at all. She knows Su Yun. She will never stop until she reaches her goal. "Su Yun, you don''t understand that this will is just an unformed will. It only retains the instinctive self-defense ability and destructiveness. In addition, there is nothing else!" "Unformed? Fine rain, what do you mean by that? " "As the spirit of the fierce sword, I represent the thought of the fierce sword, but in fact, before the last time I killed the world, I was not mature, and the body of the fierce sword absorbed too many negative factors such as killing and destruction in a short time, and then its strength soared. I couldn''t control it before I started to kill the world. However, there seems to be a will inside the body to exclude me, and the new will, It should be this, but its will is too fast and incomplete, and it relies on absorbing the will of the original extinct creatures to strengthen itself, resulting in the confusion of the dominant thinking of the will, so that it is extremely powerful, but it is still suppressed by me! " "No wonder it just said such an inexplicable remark. It turned out that it absorbed the thinking and will of countless creatures, which caused such a phenomenon..." Su Yun suddenly said. "So, Su Yun, this is our chance. It can''t be sorted out because of its disordered thinking. It only has instinctive consciousness, self-defense and destruction. We can put it out during this period of time." Ling Qingyu''s voice became serious: "although I don''t have much power, I can help you dispel these evil spirits. Although the noumenon will can control the evil spirits, I can, Su Yun, go!" This is the last chance. Su Yun took a deep breath, clutching the dead sword, stood up and stared at the shadow in the distance. Is that the beginning of destiny? With a low roar, he rushed forward, and all his ancestral strength was mobilized. People were like waves of waves, swinging towards the figure. His pupils turned blue, and the eye of reincarnation seemed to bring this fate into his eyes. When he approached, the scattered ferocity seemed to be stimulated and arranged in front of the figure again. This time, the ferocity turned into tens of thousands of terrible dragons. Each dragon was tens of thousands of feet long. In front of him, it seemed to arrange a dragon sky. Roar! The fierce dragon roared and vented his strength, which made Su Yun seem difficult to come forward. "Scattered!!!" Su Qing''er''s roaring voice surged in the world of fierce sword, which was her last strength. She fought with the body of fierce sword for a long time, and it was difficult to be supplemented. She no longer had the power to control the body. Now, what she expected was to end all this. At least, she didn''t want to see all souls die because of her and all worlds die because of her. Wow. With Su qinger''s loud drink, the fierce dragon dispersed instantly, like the wind blowing fog, rippling all the time. Good chance! Su Yun''s expression was tense, his heart beat wildly, and the heat in his eyes seemed to melt everything. He held the dead sword tightly, pushed the speed to the limit, and fell in front of the body will of the fierce sword in an instant. The terrible ferocity suddenly boiled up and trembled everywhere. Without a thought, all the breath in the fierce sword rushed towards Su Yun. Even Ling Qingyu could hardly suppress it. The body will of the fierce sword turned around and looked at Su Yun. It was still dark. Except for its personal shape, everything else was different from ordinary people. But at the moment of Su Yun''s reincarnation, the weakness of the body will of the fierce sword was seen by him. Hum!!!!! The terrible dead sword is like the mouth of the devil. The sword power is diffuse. With destruction and destruction, it devours the body will of the fierce sword. Su Yun used the most terrible destructive power of this sword. Even if the ancestor was in front, he had to die directly after taking this blow. There is no limit to the power of the flesh, but so is the destructive power. However. Just when the sword fell to the body''s will, Su Yun suddenly felt numb in the hand holding the dead sword, and then the dead sword directly disappeared into the figure, entering from above and out from below Su Yun was stunned and stared at the strange scene. Can''t it be destroyed? Why? "Can''t destroy? Su Yun, try with spiritual attack. Will is the spiritual soul. Maybe spiritual attack is feasible! " Ling Qingyu''s faint voice sounded in his ear. Su Yun nodded again and again. His will is spiritual consciousness. It is impossible to destroy his will by attacking and killing with brute force alone. He looked at him with his eyes. The ferocity had come. He didn''t have much time. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the will. The reincarnation eyes launched, and the terrible spiritual power began to swing out of his eyes. Hoo!!!!!!!!! At this time, a strange sound like a strong wind sounded, accompanied by bursts of strange scenes. Su Yun was slightly stunned. He looked up at the body will of the fierce sword in front of him, but saw the figure of the will. It suddenly twisted and rotated into a vortex, and then flew away not far behind him. Together with it was the terrible ferocity around Su Yun. They seemed to be absorbed by something, flew crazy, and finally gathered in a point and disappeared. "What is this?" Su Yun stared at the scene, and his reincarnation eyes were closed. But not far behind the body will of the fierce sword, a figure appeared again, but different from the body will, this figure is extremely white, snow-white and holy. However, it can''t shine in this dark world. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even find its existence. The body will of the fierce sword was directly sucked into the body by the white figure, and disappeared with the surrounding terrible evil spirit After the body will disappear, the white figure stopped. It turned and faced Su Yun. A moment later, a burst of light laughter burst out. "You were instructed by the sword spirit to stop me? Unfortunately, you came in vain, because what you did is meaningless. " It seems to be the white figure. "What... Are you?" Su Yun murmured. "Me? I am the new sword spirit! " The white figure smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1563 "New... Sword spirit?" Su Yun was stunned and felt that his thinking couldn''t turn around. In the void, Ling Qingyu''s weak voice sounded again. She seemed very shocked and her voice trembled. "Unexpectedly... The will just now is not the only will of the body of the fierce sword... Unexpectedly, the body of the fierce sword actually gave birth to a perfect will like you... Am I really going to be replaced?" "Replace?" These two words, like steel needles, pierced Su Yun''s heart. He hurriedly asked, "sunny, what''s going on? What replacement? What the hell is it? " "People are always so stupid and ignorant. Didn''t I just say that? I am the spirit of the fierce sword! " The white figure smiled again: "the will you saw just now is actually the sword spirit of the fierce sword, but it is only an incomplete broken will, which has not been formed. It is nothing. After the destruction of the world, countless consciousness has accumulated inside the fierce sword. After a long time, these consciousness have generated will by themselves, hundreds, countless, but almost all of them are broken, It''s uneven, but I''m different. I''m the only one who hasn''t been disturbed by strange consciousness. My consciousness is very unified. I devour other broken will everywhere and expand myself. I thought all the internal will had been swallowed up. Unexpectedly, I just found another breath of will, so I came to have a look, But I don''t think there is a person here. It''s really interesting! It must have taken you a lot of effort to come here? " The white shadow smiled. The white shadow could devour other will, and from its words, it should have completed all consciousness at the moment and be about to take shape. However, Su Yun also thought of an extremely terrible possibility. He secretly clenched his teeth and said to the white shadow in a deep voice: "now, are you going to devour the spirit of the fierce sword?" "I''m not interested!" Bai Ying said with a smile: "the sword spirit has little power now. It''s weak and is about to die. It doesn''t matter whether I swallow it or not. What''s more, compared with the sword spirit, what I should do now is to cut the spirit of the world and let the fierce sword fully eat the consciousness of the spirit of the world. In this way, I can get the supplement of the consciousness of the spirit of the world and become more powerful! Until I am immortal, isn''t it more meaningful? " Bai Ying suddenly burst into laughter. Su Yun was frightened and sweating. It turns out that the fierce sword destroys the world because the fierce sword will do it for itself? This white shadow is so planned, and... It says that sunny rain is about to die? What''s going on? "Sunny rain! What the hell is going on? What does it mean? You... What the hell are you in now? " He hurriedly questioned. But in the void, there was no sound of Ling Qingyu. "Sunny rain!! Sunny and rainy!!! " Su Yun shouted loudly. "Huh? It seems that the sword spirit has exhausted his strength. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to speak. Can he only wait to die? " Bai Ying smiled and walked towards Su Yun. "Man, my memory carries the memory of all souls killed by the fierce sword. I understand all this and all this. You should admit your destiny and know who should dominate this world! Don''t resist any more. The sword spirit is exhausted. I''m great. The time is ripe. This place can''t trap me. It''s time to eat and absorb the world! " The white shadow gradually became excited. But in the next second, the terrible dead sword suddenly cut at it. Bai Ying''s body didn''t move and let the sword come, but just when the blade was about to touch it, the arrogant ferocity spewed out from its body and blocked the sword. It was difficult to move forward for half a minute. Even if Su Yun''s ancestor''s power was the thickest and most ferocious in the world, he seemed unusually powerless in the face of this ferocity. However, this is not su Yun''s killing move. He suddenly raised his head, and the dissipated eye of reincarnation was launched again. At the same time, powerful spiritual spells such as great Yin-Yang and true demon pupil were also urged to attack the white shadow. Bai Ying''s body trembled a few times and took a half step back. It seemed that she was not prepared for Su Yun''s sneak attack. However, how could su Yun alone resist the consciousness of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world? In the face of such a sneak attack, it only retreated half a step, and there was no other embarrassment. "Is that all? Is that all you can do? Trying to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it alone! " Bai Ying raised her head and looked at Su Yun. The snow-white figure suddenly split two holes, which were like two eyes. White light rushed out of the hole and hit Su Yun directly. His eyes met, and Su Yun trembled all over. But at the same time, Bai Ying''s body trembled slightly. "Eye of reincarnation?" The white shadow looked surprised. "Tear it all apart!" Su Yun gave a low roar, and suddenly his eyes burst out bursts of light. The power of reincarnation was launched, the white shadow''s body shrank sharply, and his mouth made a sad cry. The power of reincarnation has spent a lot of conscious power in its body, making them proud and free The attack on Bai Ying was extremely strong. His body couldn''t help retreating, and the ferocity also rushed to Su Yun, especially for his eyes. The ferocity was like sulfuric acid, trying to invade Su Yun. Su Yun had no choice but to stop the eye of reincarnation, but at this time, the white shadow seemed to seize the opportunity and attack Su Yun. The whole world of fierce sword was distorted. Countless strange black holes were produced in this world, but the black holes did not produce suction. On the contrary, they released countless terrible evil gases. In the blink of an eye, the intensity of the evil gases here was very strong, It was nearly a hundred times stronger than before. Su Yun suddenly felt very cold and trembling, and the strength of the ancestor was also eroded by madness. In this case, once the descendant of the ancestor touched the ferocity, he would be killed on the spot, his soul would not exist, and the ancestor could not exist for a long time. So did Su Yun. "There''s nothing to return!!" Su Yun knew that the white shadow will had planned to erase him. If he didn''t do it again, he wouldn''t have a chance. Su Yun took a deep breath, roared and rushed forward. Against the terrible ferocity, he headed for the white shadow. The eye of reincarnation opened and looked at the white shadow. He didn''t close it again despite the erosion of the ferocity. For dumping! For a thousand charms! For Xianli! For liuluo! For Xiao Lei! To bathe in the rain! For eight teeth, for the Lord! For the old sword! For Jianzu! For the rain! For those who care about themselves, this time, we must destroy this will! Otherwise, everything will be over, and the mistakes of the previous life will be repeated. God will not give himself a third chance!! He roared at the top of his voice, and the reincarnation power of his two pupils emerged, eroding the white shadow madly. The white shadow trembled violently and roared with pain one after another. Its body shape could not subside, but it did not subside quickly. On the contrary, Su Yun tried his best to urge the eye of reincarnation. The strength and body of the ancestor were frantically consumed by the ferocity. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the boundary point and his strength was about to be consumed. "People! Although you are consuming my will power, your will is stronger than those eliminated by you. You are not my opponent. You will die under my power sooner or later. As soon as you die, I will become stronger than now as long as I devour your will! Therefore, I am not disgusted with your behavior. On the contrary, you will only accelerate your death! " White shadow will send out bursts of deep laughter, as if mocking Su Yun. "Really?" Su Yun suddenly said, and then Qi body disappeared in an instant. "Huh?" Bai Ying was stunned. But the next second, it found that the whole body of the fierce sword was twisted, and then became suddenly white. Countless beings like gods were standing in front of it, glaring and staring at it. "Is this magic?" The white shadow will frown. "Good!" Among the gods, a figure came out. It was su Yun. "Your illusion works for me?" Bai Ying was surprised. "I have the highest strength of my ancestors, and you are just a spirit body, the will of the fierce sword. The foundation of your formation is the will of all souls, but no one in the will of all souls can be stronger than me. Even if you integrate them together, they are not my enemy. I want to drag you into the illusion. It''s easy!!" Su Yun said in a deep voice. "But I have realized that this is just a fantasy. You can''t trap me all my life. Even here, what can you do with me?" White shadow will not be afraid. "Who told you I couldn''t take you?" Su Yun''s face was suddenly frozen. Countless gods all around opened their eyes and stared at the white shadow will, and their eyes... Were the eyes of reincarnation! "Ah!!!" The white shadow will roar with fear and pain. How is this possible? According to the consciousness and memory it absorbs, the white shadow will knows that there is only one pair of reincarnation eyes in this world. It is refined by the eyes of the reincarnation God ancestor of an ancient family in the flood and famine period. There is only one pair of eyes. The family has passed on from generation to generation. Even if Su Yun gets the reincarnation eyes, there is only one pair. Why do the illusions here... Have the strength of the reincarnation eyes? Could it not be that this person can change the pain brought by the eye of reincarnation? The white shadow will roar and its body is shrinking, but it is not indifferent, but roars with a voice like thunder. Then the whole fantasy trembled. Outside the dreamland, Su Yun continued to launch the yin-yang Vientiane formula, but he found that the internal world of the fierce sword was shaking like a magnitude 12 earthquake. What''s going on? He frowned and felt bad. At this time, an energy suddenly hit Su Yun. The energy was very strange, like shooting from the outside of the fierce sword world. Su Yun''s body moved slightly, and he felt the strength of his whole body filled up instantly, and his state recovered to the best. "Sunny and rainy!!" Su Yun was stunned. However, after that, he could no longer feel the breath of Ling Qingyu, and his heart couldn''t help feeling a sense of loss. He''s flustered. What''s going on? How is sunny and rainy now? However, without waiting for him to think more, a terrible pressure suddenly rushed forward. Su Yun''s body was directly hit out. The fierce sword world exploded, and Su Yun was blown away and fell outside the sword eye. He turned over and stared at the eye of the sword, but saw the white shadow''s will standing at the eye of the sword. At the same time, the whole fierce sword also moved, the sword box world trembled wildly, and a lot of space was torn. Su Yun saw this, and the blood flowed from his pupils. Only when the sword spirit is completely suppressed can the fierce sword break through the sword box! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1564 Wow. ¡Ý£¬ The cold wind spewed out from the sword eyes of the fierce sword. It was the resentment accumulated by the souls who had died under the fierce sword. The fierce sword moved, the breath was released, instantly passed through the boundary and spread to the world. The world, including the fairy world, was frozen, the temperature dropped sharply, the vegetation died directly, all the weak creatures were frozen, the world turned pale, the vitality disappeared, and the cold gradually rose, However, with less than 100% Kung Fu, the whole world is already a winter scene. However, the chill has not stopped, and it is getting worse and worse, and the situation is becoming more and more terrible. The sword box is located in the fairyland. At present, the fairyland is the most seriously affected by the fierce sword. From the moment when Ling Qingyu can no longer suppress the body of the fierce sword, the power of the fierce sword begins to overflow hundreds of times and thousands of times. The whole fairyland is frozen in an instant, and those immortals who have not yet evacuated from the fairyland turn into ice in an instant, The existence above the peak of lingxuan God can resist the cold, but the cold continues to rise. Even they can''t resist it gradually. They have to leave quickly. Those powerful immortals can only take advantage of the ice and freeze themselves completely. They have no time to take away their disciples, relatives, friends, or even things, because it''s a little slower, Even the strong in the ruins will stay in this dusty world forever. Compared with the fairyland, other interfaces are also difficult, especially the most humble interfaces such as tianwu. The people living in this interface are people who have just touched spiritual cultivation, and most of them are ordinary people. The sudden cold is hard for them to accept. Even the scorching sun floating on their heads is dimmed among the lightning stones, followed by countless mountain collapses and earth cracks, The earthquake, tsunami and natural disaster * * came at the same time. In the blink of an eye, countless interfaces ushered in the end and turned into hell on earth. Su Yun vomited the blood from his mouth. The eye of reincarnation stared at the white will standing at the eye of the sword. It looked at Su Yun quietly, then raised its hand, and the huge fierce sword finally moved. It rose slowly, and the huge blade at the top directly tore the sword box world and crashed into the boundless fairy world. This huge blade is like a broken sky dragon. Once it appears, it directly split the fairy world! The endless sword intention is like a destruction storm, sweeping the whole fairyland. All the places you pass are turned into ashes. No one can resist this amazing fierce sword intention, whether it is a powerful spirit beast, a thick shaking cloud mountain or a vigorous immortal. At the gate of the fairyland. "Come on!! Hurry up and leave the fairyland! " A white haired old man shouted. He is the fairy. The last time Su Yun went to the top of the fairyland to ask him about his fierce sword, he vaguely felt something wrong. He knew that Su Yun had a fierce sword in his hand and asked about it. He was afraid that the fierce sword was in trouble. Therefore, he informed his relatives and friends early in the morning and left the fairyland quickly. Unexpectedly, the matter spread hundreds and thousands of times, and the forces over Su Yun also heard that the fierce sword might not be under control, But most immortals don''t want to believe that if the fierce sword is out of control, it will be the destruction of the world and the collapse of the world gang. Although the world of the heavens is large, it is just a blow to the fierce sword. No matter where it hides, it is the same. It can''t escape death. Why bother to prepare? If the news is false, isn''t it in vain? However, there are always some people who are willing to believe, especially this change, and more and more people believe. Daneng has the ability to directly tear open the space and cross the interface, but ordinary immortals can''t do it, and the fairy head can''t send all the hundreds of disciples and close friends around him. However, he can only take these people to the gate of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, there are countless immortals around the gate of the fairyland at this time. They rush towards the gate of the fairyland. The scene is very chaotic and noisy, As death approached, people''s fears surged out and became anxious, and their temper naturally became grumpy. So many people crowded together, there were a lot of friction, and even a lot of people fought. People with high accomplishments are extremely overbearing. They can jump in the queue directly. Those with weak strength dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only wait obediently. The scene is so chaotic. The immortal doesn''t keep order, which greatly reduces the speed of passing through the gate of the fairyland. The efficiency is not good. Only more people can''t leave the fairyland. "Stop it all!" Finally, the fairy couldn''t see it anymore and roared loudly. He is a false ancestor, and he has a small world in his body. This roar, the small world operates, and the ancestor''s breath is sacrificed, which completely shocked the whole scene. Even the people in the realm of God are roared by one of them. People looked at the old man. Some people didn''t know him, but many acquaintances told him his taboo. "Fairy!! It''s the fairy!! " "The fairy is coming. We are saved!" People shouted with joy, hugged fists as a gift, and some even kowtowed to the fairy. They were as happy as seeing the Savior. Some people thought that the fairy had the strength of the ancestor and could solve the current dilemma. However, it''s not true. He is just a pseudo ancestor. Now, many people haven''t even figured out what''s going on in the fairy world. If they know that this is the precursor of the fierce sword, I''m afraid they won''t be so happy, because the ancestor in front of the fierce sword is like a mole ant in front of a giant. "Immortal, what happened in the fairyland? Why is it so cold? Is it who is in trouble? " Someone asked loudly. A pair of eyes looked at the fairy, looking forward to his answer. However, the immortal shook his head reluctantly, then took out a magic weapon from his space bag, shouted at several powerful people who had just come to fengshenjing: "I need the help of 20 immortals to tear open the door of the fairyland for me, so that more immortals can leave the fairyland quickly. Who is willing to stand up?" Those powerful people in the realm of God, look at me, I look at you, and finally stand up one by one. The immortal offered his magic weapon, and the great immortals immediately urged them to support it. The magic weapon turned into a hook, pulled both sides of the fairy gate, and began to tear it. The space atmosphere stirred. The fairy gate immediately swung left and right, and finally was forcibly removed for tens of meters, which was several times larger than before. The immortal gate was wide open, and the immortal rushed in like a tide. Seeing this, the immortal sighed slightly, then shouted to his disciples and close friends, "go, go, find a way to the last real demon world." Seeing this, the people at the top of the fairyland immediately ran away. A fairy didn''t understand the situation, so he asked the fairy, "what happened, fairy? Fairyland... What happened to fairyland? " "What happened to the fairyland? The fairyland is over. It''s not just the fairyland, but the Wanjie. I''m afraid it''s coming to an end. " The immortal shook his head, then stepped forward and rushed towards the immortal gate. But at this time, a terrible sword idea swept over from a distance. The speed was appalling. Those immortals who rushed towards the immortal gate in the distance had no time to respond. They were covered by the sword idea. Their bodies and souls were torn into particles and died directly. The forces of extinction and withering swept over. The temperature fell madly. It was several times stronger than before, even on the immortal, All began to condense into layers of frost. "So... What''s that?" Those who had not yet fled looked at the scene in horror and were stunned one by one. In the far sky, a sky breaking sword shadow appeared. The sword intention was vented. The blade was cold. The scene was extremely grand and terrible. "Fierce sword... It''s really here..." The fairy opened her eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably. "Run!" The immortals panicked. At this moment, everyone tried their best to squeeze towards the immortal gate. Even if the immortal gate was developed, it still seemed crowded. A strong man was difficult to pass through the immortal gate, and even cast a spell and directly bombarded the overcrowded immortal gate. "Hello!! What are you doing? " "What?"?? It''s dying. What else can I do? " Regardless of the opinions of the people around him, the immortal rushed directly to the immortal gate, but before he got close, he was hit by a spell and died miserably. His soul was broken and his body fell powerlessly from the air. When they saw it, it was the fairy. Then the immortal looked at these immortals with an expressionless face, and then said faintly, "if the fierce sword destroys the world, everyone can''t escape death. Even if you leave through this door, you and I are just the relationship between death first and death later. I will stay here and buy time for you. If you want to go, you should leave honestly and abide by the rules. If anyone tries to destroy the order again, I will send you away before I die! " The immortal''s words immediately stunned the people, but his words also stunned those who didn''t know where they were. Fierce sword? Is all this brought by the fierce sword? Is it true that the rumor is true?? Hoo!!!! The sword struck and hit here with the power to destroy everything. The fairy had no more nonsense. He suddenly turned around and raised his hands. A golden mirror came out between his hands and spread in a terrible trend. The sword suddenly hit the mirror, but it was blocked by the mirror. The immortal''s arms trembled wildly. At the moment when the sword hit the mirror, his mouth opened and spewed blood directly, and the mirror appeared cracks after a few breaths. The small world in the body operates madly, and the ancestral breath is like burning straw. He knew that he wouldn''t last long. He could have left like this, but he gave up because many people didn''t leave in time. The immortal tried his best to turn his head and looked at the people at the immortal gate. There were several proud disciples standing there. They refused to leave for a long time. They looked at their master with tears in their eyes. "Go!" The fairy cried weakly. They knelt down, kowtowed to the fairy, turned and left hard. These disciples are not stupid. They know that there is nothing they can do in the face of fierce sword. They know the fairy better. What he decides will not change. Since he chooses to stay, no one can let him leave. The immortal''s arms trembled and left, and the crack in the mirror became bigger and bigger. At the immortal gate, tens of thousands of immortals didn''t leave in time. The immortal gate was so big, and it took time to transport people. At this time, two immortals from the realm of gods also flew over. They put their hands on the fairy''s shoulder and transmitted little power for him. The fairy felt the power from the left and right, gasped, looked at them, and then smiled bitterly¡° Are you staying, too? It doesn''t make sense. "¡° Adults choose to stay. Why should we leave? " They said firmly, with one voice¡° I am different from you. " The fairy''s smile became more and more bitter, and his eyes also fell into deep memories and memories: "I... Have escaped once." As soon as the sound fell, the huge sword shadow over there erupted a circle of terrible sword intention again. This sword intention directly shook the void, shattered the boundary outline and rushed to the next interface, while other forces, like the stormy waves that can destroy everything, swept here. Compared with this new sword idea, the previous sword idea is just the gap between a baby and a giant. It is tens of thousands of times stronger. Even the space seems to be destroyed and completely collapse the fairy world. The fairy spirit is not worth mentioning in front of it, and the ancestor''s breath is broken by touching like window paper. Seeing here, the fairy smiled, not so bitter, but more helpless. He gently closed his eyes and gave up resistance. He knew that he would sleep with the whole fairy world. The sword of annihilation... Is finally going to show its edge to the world£¨ This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1565 In front of the sword eye of the fierce sword, Su Yun clasped the dead sword in his hand and walked towards the sword eye step by step. The white body will stood in front of the sword, holding his chest with both hands, looking at the man in front of him with a playful face, and his mouth also made a light smile: "everything has begun." When this sentence fell, he opened his arms and faced the sky. Suddenly, he roared. Then, countless streamers appeared in the sky, just like a flood, rushing towards his body. After being transcended by reincarnation eyes, his body shrunk sharply. With the blessing of these streamers, he increased at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a body close to two meters high. Su Yun''s face in the novel twisted. He stepped forward and rushed to the new will of the fierce sword regardless of everything. He felt that those streamers were countless creatures in the fairy world. They died under the fierce sword and were all absorbed by the will of the fierce sword. They were used by him as nourishment and increased themselves. The fairyland is the strongest interface of the world. In this huge interface, I don''t know how many strong people with the ability to connect to the sky have unparalleled soul power. The will of the fierce sword at this moment is unprecedentedly strong. But Su Yun has no way out. The fairy world has died. Next will be the spirit world, Jiwu world, Wanhua world, evil world, tianwu continent, underworld and true demon world!! He cut it off with a sword, but his will did not fluctuate at all. His will raised his hand, and the palm of his hand shook a circle of lines. That was the breath of the fierce sword. The fierce sword broke away from the bondage, and he could easily control these breath. He saw that the breath burst from the palm of his hand, turned into hundreds of millions of black beams, and stabbed Su Yun. Bang! A black light broke out on the dead sword, and the ferocious ancestor''s power surged in a circle. The reincarnation eye was launched, and the blood overflowed from the eyes. Su Yun blasted past without reservation. The dead light turned into a shield to resist the ferocity, but the ferocity was so terrible that he broke the shield transformed by the dead light. Su Yun''s body was pierced with a large number of eye size eyes. I''m afraid the small world was also damaged and seriously injured. But he didn''t stop because of this. Driven by his will, the dead sword cut hard at the white shadow. Bai Ying had to dodge, but he didn''t want to play with Su Yun anymore. As long as he swallowed Su Yun''s will, he believed that his will would reach a new height, and it would be easy to eat the will of all creatures. The sword eyes spewed out strong and terrible ferocity. They seemed to be attracted by the will of the white shadow and poured out like a tide. They didn''t attack Su Yun as the target, but directly vented and filled the necrotic fairyland. Su Yun was almost unable to get close to the sword eye impacted by the strong ferocity. At the moment, the sword eye is like a huge fountain. The ferocity is like spring water. His state is very bad, and it is more difficult to get close. The whole fairyland has been invaded by ferocity, and the world is dark. You can no longer see any hope or vitality. Only Su Yun''s eyes seemed to remain bright, and his reincarnation eyes were not closed. The white shadow suddenly jumped, his body twisted, turned into a huge mouth in the vast ferocity, and rushed to Su Yun. Su Yun raised his head and looked at the falling white mouth. At that moment, he only felt that his eyes seemed to be blinded by a big hand, his blood vessels were blocked by a stone, his soul was entangled by chains, and his strength was imprisoned by a seal. Completely suppressed. Absolute power. The surrounding ferocity suddenly materialized and completely stuck his body. He could not shuttle in the ferocity, could not move, and even breathing became difficult. This is the will of the strongest force in the world, which comes from the suppression of the strongest will. No one can confront him directly. Fate, after all, is not what people can master. "The God in your mind is me. The heaven and earth you talk about is also me. The supreme way you believe in is also me. I am your master. I opened up this heaven and earth and gave you thousands of boundaries to live in this heaven and earth. I gave you life. Now, I want to take back your life. How dare you resist? I will absorb you and print it into the center of my mind! All this is just a beginning and an end! " The big mouth made a white shadow sound. A bit serious, a bit playful, a bit joking, and a bit mocking. But to Su Yun, it was so harsh. He suddenly raised his head. The pupil in the reincarnation''s eye suddenly broke, and the whole body''s skin also cracked. Blood penetrated from the cracked skin, like magma melting ice, dispelling all the ferocity that imprisoned him. "Even if you open up all worlds in the heavens, all creatures in all worlds should not be controlled by you! Everyone is free and has the right to live in this world!! " He stood in that ferocious spirit like a peerless God, proud of the falling strongest will, and an inviolable majesty and evil intention surged up like a tide. In the eyes of the broken reincarnation, an unparalleled reincarnation force erupted, directed at the strongest will and constantly popularized his consciousness. The ferocity of the whole fairyland seemed to be stirred up by Su Yun''s sudden change. The strongest will also noticed that Su Yun was wrong, but at this point, he didn''t stop. Even if Su Yun broke out the power of the eye of reincarnation at this moment, what can he do? He has just absorbed the will of the strong in the whole fairyland. Now he is unprecedentedly strong. He can''t be destroyed in such a short time only by reincarnation eyes. But at this time, Su Yun''s whole body suddenly burst into a terrible sense of blood. The dead sword was broken inch by inch, turned into residue and integrated into his blood. This peerless sword, which was able to resist the fierce sword and suppress it, broke itself today and integrated into its owner. At the same time, the temperature on Su Yun''s body soared sharply, and terrible flames lit up in his cracked skin. These flames filled his whole body like armor. When the big mouth fell and wrapped Su Yun, however, after a few breaths, the body of Bai Ying''s will was immediately burned by the fire, the whole child turned into its original form and ejected. It made a sad scream. It slowed down for a while and looked at Su Yun inconceivably. "Soul power? Will power? You burned your soul and will? " Bai Ying''s will noticed Su Yun''s abnormality and shouted out. "People have sex, and the sword is psychic. Since the master wants to die, the sword will follow the master!" As like as two peas, he looked up at his right hand, and looked at the flames on his right hand, and he condensed himself into a long fire sword. The shape of the sword was exactly the same as that of the broken sword before. In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the scene that the demon ancestor would rather die than quit and bend than bend in order to resist the fierce sword. Unexpectedly, it''s his turn now. When he burned his soul and will to make the last fight, what surprised him was that the dead sword did not hesitate to destroy the sword body, sacrifice the sword soul, integrate into Su Yun''s body and become one with it. "In my opinion, you are stronger than the fierce sword!" He smiled gently, but at this moment, he had an unprecedented confidence. He jumped like a peerless God of war, carrying the terrible sword and rushing towards the fierce sword will. The flame on him was like a huge wave of catharsis, spreading around. This is the skill used by the demon ancestor. When he fought against the fierce sword, he also burned his soul and will and burst out all his potential. At this moment, Su Yun''s cultivation was no longer just the realm of the ancestor. He finally crossed the realm of the ancestor and reached an unprecedented level. "If you intend to control all the spirits, then I can only tell you that you can''t control me!!" Su Yun clasped the fire sword melted by the soul of the dead sword and bombarded it with the power of breaking the sky. In the silent darkness, a dazzling light of fire crossed. The fierce sword intended to resist with ferocity, but he was shocked to find that the omnipotent ferocity was broken by Su Yun''s blood and fire. "The sword soul?" The fierce sword will stare at the sword in Su Yun''s hand in horror. Suddenly he seems to understand something. "This sword once absorbed the power of my body!! And take it for yourself? " "Yes, it used to be an unknown sword, but today, it will be famous and become a salvation sword!" Su Yun roared, and the eye of reincarnation burst into bleeding fire, and the whole man jumped at the will of the fierce sword. The terrible blood fire tied the will of the fierce sword like a yoke. "Ah!!!!!" The fierce sword''s will roared bitterly, and the blood fire burned his body crazily. He was the embodiment of his will, and Su Yun burned it at the cost of his own soul and consciousness. The power turned out was to restrain him. Boom!!!!! The terror and ferocity of the whole fairyland directly condensed into a huge hand. This hand is just a finger, which is comparable to that of the Jiwu world. Seeing that this hand pulls up the huge sword body of the fierce sword, he holds the fierce sword and stabs Su Yun fiercely. When the sword fell, Su Yun was torn apart. But he still refused to let go, as if the whole person wanted to integrate into the will of the fierce sword. "No one can stop me!! You!!! Will die!! The heavens and boundaries will be my nourishment! " The fierce sword shouted bitterly. Bang!!!!!!!! The huge body of the fierce sword directly hit Su Yun''s body, just like smashing a grain of rice with a diamond, but the terrible power was directly transmitted to Su Yun''s body from that huge body. There was no suspense. Su Yun''s body was directly broken, and there was no residue left. It turned into smoke and disappeared in an instant. But he didn''t die because of it. After the flesh was broken, there was a man composed of blood and fire under the flesh. The man of blood and fire turned the sharp point of the fierce sword red, and his arms tried to hold the will of the fierce sword like shackles to prevent it from escaping. "How did this happen?" Fierce sword''s will widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. Finally, there was a white light on Su Yun''s back, which was stabbed by the sharp point of the fierce sword. The white light was like a shield to prevent the power of the fierce sword from continuing to attack Su Yun''s body. "Is this the original power of the fierce sword?" The fierce sword will is incredible, but soon he understood that this is the power given to Su Yun by Ling Qingyu, at the moment when she lost control of the fierce sword. Su Yun also knew this power for a long time, but he has been hiding this power for the purpose of using it to resist the fierce sword. The fierce sword will gradually withered under Su Yun''s blood and fire. His strength was passing quickly, but he did not die. He also had the fierce sword that could destroy the world. He knew that Su Yun could not be destroyed by relying on the fierce sword, so he chose to give up¡° Burn it! Burn it!! I will let you realize what despair is! " The fierce sword will roared, and his pale body was twisted, but an energy suddenly passed out from his body. Looking at the fierce sword pressed on Su Yun, he suddenly moved. Su Yun was surprised and looked up, but he saw that the huge hand held the fierce sword and stabbed the fairy world. The magnificent air current hit the fragmented boundary outline of the fairy world. The huge fierce sword itself directly smashed the fairy world and blasted hard towards the next interface¡° No! " Su Yun was frightened. Dong!!!!! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 1566 The creatures contained in a huge spiritual world are almost incalculable, and the experts among them are no worse than those in the fairy world. However, none of them can resist the attack of the fierce sword, and all of them die miserably under the fierce sword. This interface directly raises the will energy of the fierce sword to the state before the eye of reincarnation burns. "Ha ha ha, see? You can''t get back! You don''t want to be dominated by me? I''m afraid not! " Will laugh. At the moment, his laughter has a stress, and his power to break away from Su Yun is becoming greater and greater. But he didn''t stop and continued to drive the fierce sword to the next interface. The spirit world is like a piece of glass shattered by a sledgehammer. Without a complete piece, all the things above turn into ashes. The sledgehammer continues to roar and bombard the next interface. The terrible air wave and terrible air pressure shake the void to pieces. Before the fierce sword arrives, the interface on the next floor has been torn apart. In Su Yun''s stupefied Kung Fu, the fierce sword directly destroyed three interfaces, and all the creatures on these interfaces were turned into nourishment, moistening the fierce sword''s will. His body was stronger, stronger and more terrible. The fierce sword moves towards the fourth interface. Relying on its speed and terror, it can destroy the world without a Jixiang Kung Fu. There''s no time! We must destroy the fierce sword will as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be over. Su Yun''s burning body became exuberant in vain. He burned his will madly, but the speed was too slow. Before he ate much, the fierce sword''s will would destroy the world and supplement it. If it destroyed all the world in one breath and increased his will to an unprecedented height, I''m afraid that Su Yun''s counterattack at the cost of his own soul and consciousness will also be unable to resist him. Dang!!!!!! At this time, the huge fierce sword falling down suddenly stopped. The huge sword body trembled and made a loud noise, as if it could break an interface. "What?" The fierce sword''s will widened his eyes and looked at the bottom of the fierce sword in an incredible way. Su Yun also felt particularly shocked. Looking at the scene with the sound, he was completely shocked. At the bottom of the fierce sword, tens of thousands of people stood densely. There are people at the peak of lingxuan God, those who are strong in Guixu and those who are strong in Fengshen territory. Even the ancestors have two. There is a large array. Lingxuan God and the people returning to the ruins stand on the array point. The strong ones in the Fengshen realm stand in the eye of the array and cooperate with the large array to resist the falling fierce sword. The two ancestors released all their strength in their life and turned into giants to resist the falling fierce sword. However, everyone was particularly hard-working. Everyone''s face turned red and gasped. The strength in his body splashed wildly for less than four breath. The existence of those spiritual and mysterious gods could not bear it. Many people''s skin became cracked. After two breath, a weak immortal''s body broke directly and his soul collapsed and died, The pressure of fierce sword is still increasing. These immortals got the news in advance and organized to cope with the coming fierce sword. This is a crystal cluster interface. The energy of this interface is extremely sufficient. Although it is not as good as the fairyland, it will not be too bad. "Hold on, we must not let the fierce sword do it wantonly!" The two ancestors shouted. Some people are afraid, some refuse, some regard death as home, and some people regret. But at this moment, there is no retreat. Retreat is death. Finally, someone saw the red and white figure next to the huge hand in front of the fierce sword. "What''s that?" The first ancestor stared at Su Yun. The powerful power that came from there made them extremely afraid. It was the power that could really create the world and create the world. "Ants! Can''t stop me!!! " It''s just that the fierce sword was restrained by Su Yun. Now a group of immortals jumped out to stop him. How can we not make him angry? The huge hand holding the fierce sword was controlled by the will and pressed down with all its strength. The fierce sword seemed to feel the anger from the will. The sword power was completely released. The huge sword power instantly shook the interface into pieces, and the large array below and the people on the array were turned into ashes and disappeared in an instant. Even the two ancestors were covered with cracks, He was dying and finally died under the terrible power of the fierce sword. Breaking the sky and the earth, breaking the samsara, manipulating the fate and ignoring everything, who can control the fierce sword? This terrible power is not what immortal can imagine!! The fierce sword is heaven. For God, how can human power compete with it? This interface was destroyed and a group of elite immortals died, including two ancestors. If the fierce sword will absorb it, his power will directly surpass the current Su Yun''s power and can directly break free from Su Yun''s bondage. At that time, no one can suppress Su Yun anymore. "It''s over!! Everything is over! " The fierce sword''s will gave out a proud laugh, and its upper half was directly split into a big mouth, with the intention of swallowing the streamer of those dead people to increase itself. But just then, Su Yun suddenly released him. "What? Do you want to escape? " Fierce sword will sneer and restore freedom. How can he let Su Yun leave like this? Su Yun is obviously more important for the consciousness of this interface, because he is the only existence in the world that surpasses the ancestor. But just then, a shocking scene appeared. Seeing that Su Yun broke away from the will of the fierce sword, he turned around, opened his big mouth and suddenly sucked. The streamer flying was directly sucked into his body by him, and his blood and fire body became strong immediately. He imitated the will of the fierce sword and absorbed the consciousness of this interface man! "No!" The fierce sword will suddenly realize that Su Yun is also a conscious body at the moment. The fierce sword can absorb, of course he can also absorb! But fierce sword didn''t expect Su Yun to do so. However, in this way, the fierce sword had no scruples. He turned directly to the eye of the sword. At the same time, the huge murderer controlled the fierce sword to cut to Su Yun without reservation. Su Yun''s body, which has completely absorbed the interface consciousness, has become stronger, and the body of blood and fire has become more terrible. He is covered with fire armor and holds the dead sword soul transformed by blood and fire in his hand. The eyes of double pupil reincarnation seem to be opened again. Based on blood and fire, they continue to rotate. The pupils reflect the mysterious light of reincarnation, and behind him, a pair of huge wings of fire bones are born, That''s the truth after strengthening consciousness. Boom!!!!!!!! The fierce sword fiercely chopped at him. But he did not resist. He can''t stop it. The strength given by Ling Qingyu is only on his back. It''s impossible to completely defend against the fierce sword. What''s more, at this moment, he doesn''t intend to resist. Although it has become stronger, in front of the fierce sword, this strength is still very small. Moreover, his blood and soul are about to burn out, and there is no time to entangle too much with the will of the fierce sword. Su Yun rushed forward, and his body suddenly turned into a huge fire chain, which entangled the fierce sword will in an instant. "I said, you can''t trap me!" The fierce sword will roar again and again, carrying the fierce sword and continuing to blast towards the next interface. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!! In the blink of an eye, the fierce sword broke hundreds of interfaces, and the consciousness of the people in these interfaces was absorbed by him. Su Yun did not snatch them, because the fierce sword was always waiting for Su Yun to snatch those consciousness, because as long as Su Yun stopped binding the will of the fierce sword, the will of the fierce sword could freely control the fierce sword to kill Su Yun. If he was bound, he had nowhere to start. If he was careless, Will let the fierce sword hurt his will by mistake. The consciousness absorption of hundreds of interfaces makes the will of fierce sword thrive, and the terrible consciousness power constantly shakes Su Yun at the moment. But Su Yun, who turned into a chain of fire, didn''t respond. He always tightly bound the fierce sword will, as if to trap him forever, but neither he nor the fierce sword will itself knew that it was impossible. Ice world?? At this time, the cold interface suddenly stimulated Su Yun. This interface only lasted a breath before Su Yun''s consciousness, and then disappeared. After this interface, it is the interface Jiwu world that Su Yun is familiar with. The Jiwu world is connected to the Wanhua world, and the Jiwu saint is also in the boundary outline of the Jiwu world. Although many people related to Su Yun in the Jiwu world have withdrawn into the true demon world, the Bodhi guru has not left yet. He said, this time, he doesn''t want to run again. Su Yun couldn''t convince him, but anyway, he didn''t want to see his ancestor die under the fierce sword. The flame loosened and quickly turned into Su Yun''s original appearance. "Give up?" The fierce sword''s will laughed, and then his body began to wriggle, gradually turned into a big mouth, and tore at Su Yun. Ka Chi! Half of Su Yun''s body was directly bitten by the big mouth, and blood fire and pale reflected each other. Su Yun clenched his teeth, but did not escape. Instead, he grasped the will of the fierce sword with one hand. The flame burst in his eyes and his anger gushed all over. "You want to devour me?"?? Dominate me?? As I said, you can''t control me! And I want to dominate you! " The roaring roar came out, and Su Yun suddenly opened his mouth and tore at the will of the fierce sword. The whole body''s flame was like the mouth of the fierce beast, and began to tear the will of the fierce sword. They no longer choose to burn their will, but to swallow this huge will raw!! "Ridiculous!!! Ridiculous!! Just because you want to devour me? It''s not certain who devours who! " The fierce sword will laugh and see the huge murderer raise the fierce sword again and blast it towards the next interface. Jiwu world, ushered in the final moment. The sword of annihilation pierces the boundary and falls from the sky The sword pressure began to tear the earth, evaporate the sea water and crush all souls. But just then, a circle of green awns suddenly broke out from the center of the Jiwu world, and then a big tree grew rapidly from the place where the green awns broke out, and turned into a big tree supporting the sky in the blink of an eye. The top of the tree was directly supported by the falling fierce sword. "Teacher!!!!!" Su Yun turned his head and looked, roaring again and again. The bodhi tree was transformed by the Bodhi guru. However, even so, it is difficult to resist the fierce sword attack. The big tree suddenly collapsed and was split by the fierce sword. The Bodhi guru fell¡° I will devour you!!! " Su Yun''s whole body flame seemed to be poured with a bucket of oil, burning more and more¡° Stupid, you can speed up the burning of your soul and consciousness. Although you can make your will power stronger in a short time, you can''t support it for long. I think as long as I hold on to 20 more breaths, the fight between you and me will be over, but before that, let me have a full meal!! " The fierce sword will laugh and let the fierce sword continue to fall. Boom!! The Jiwu world, which flourished for a while, was broken in an instant, and countless creatures died, turned into ashes and became the dust of history. Breaking through the boundary, a strong force of life swept through to resist the terrible evil spirit released by the fierce sword. Wanhua world! Finally came to Wanhua world¡° No!!!!!! " At this moment, Su Yun suddenly made a shrill scream. The whole Wanhua world is empty. Everyone is taken away by the world leader. However, the world leader did not leave directly as Su Yun said. On the huge boundary tree, the weak figure stood so quietly. She raised her pure eyes and looked at the falling peerless sword. Her little face could not see any fear, any despair, any sadness, some just helplessness, and a smile at Su Yun¡° It''s really good to meet you. No matter success or failure this time, at least I''ll stand in front of you. " She said softly, and her voice was faint, as if she had gone with the wind as soon as she spoke, but Su Yun heard it clearly and hit her heart and soul. She saw her body suddenly split, then turned into a little green light, and began to sprinkle on the huge boundary tree. The boundary tree that seemed to be about to wither flourished again and changed rapidly with the naked eye¡° Natural ancestor!! You are the reincarnation of the natural ancestor!! " The fierce sword will roar bitterly. He saw that the boundary tree turned into a huge scabbard, rose into the sky, covered the fierce sword, and directly covered the terrible sword body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1567 Dong! The scabbard covered the body, and the power of the fierce sword immediately dissipated countless. The fierce sword fell with the sword body, but did not break the Wanhua world. Instead, a light spot below resisted the fierce sword. Su qinger!! She is also in the Wanhua world!! However, even if the bounded tree used as a scabbard to close most of the power of the fierce sword, Su Qing''er could not contend with the remaining power, but she did not want to see the fierce sword destroy the world. So many people sacrificed to stop the fierce sword. As the ancestor, did she really want to wait for the arrival of the fierce sword and the crushing of history in the last real demon world, Waiting for everything to cease to exist? Even if she can watch these, what about Su Yun? Can she watch the person she cares about most face the fierce sword alone? She can''t, neither can su Yun. She knows, so does Su Yun. The Wanhua world was broken little by little. The huge wooden scabbard climbed up layers of vines and spread towards the handle of the fierce sword. "You can''t trap me. If you do this, it will only make me stronger!" The will of the fierce sword was not afraid, but extremely excited. He saw that his whole body burst into circles of light, driving the fierce sword to continue to exert its force. The terrible evil spirit penetrated from the scabbard and wrapped the scabbard directly. The scabbard in the ferocious Qi corrodes immediately. The Lord can''t completely seal the ferocious sword at the cost of his own strength. The power of the fierce sword is getting stronger and stronger, and Su Qing''er is becoming more and more difficult. Her white face is full of blood, and her eyes overflow with blood. The earth under her feet is completely shattered. The huge fierce sword is pressing her into the outline of the Wanhua world But at this moment, the fierce sword will suddenly hurt. Then, he was shocked to find that his strength was weak. He opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him, but Su Yun seemed completely crazy before he met. He opened his mouth and directly tore at the will of the fierce sword. Pooh. Pooh. Pooh! He bit and swallowed, desperate and hoarse. "What?" The fierce sword will feels bad. Su Yun''s body is like a big mouth and devours it madly. He seems to burn his last will. At the moment, Su Yun has no own consciousness. He is like a walking corpse and begins to devour the fierce sword''s will. The fierce sword will quickly resist and resist. He doesn''t dare to focus his attention on the fierce sword, but tries his best to defend his will. As long as he survives this period of time, he will win. However, he was shocked to find that he could not resist Su Yun''s swallowing. "Bad!" The fierce sword suddenly woke up. He neglected a very important thing, that is, the current Su Yun, whose will is the highest! He has already transcended the existence of his ancestors. No one in the universe has a stronger consciousness than him. Moreover, he has swallowed several ancestors, and his will is almost invincible. The will of the fierce sword is only the will of the creatures in the universe, most of which are very weak. In terms of number, Su Yun is completely defeated, but in terms of strength, the will of the fierce sword can not compete with Su Yun. Especially Su Yun at the moment, completely regardless of any, crazy biting. He used to rely on the consciousness of killing all souls after breaking the world, but this time, the vibrant Wanhua world had nothing to add to him. On the contrary, Su Yun obtained stronger strength by biting and swallowing. Whoosh!!!! Just then, a broken sky sword howling came from the top of the fierce sword. The fierce sword was stunned and looked at the people in front of him, but a terrible sword rushed out of his predecessor''s body, directly stabbed into his body and burned wildly. This is the soul of the dead sword!! Su Yun unexpectedly bit a hole in his body, and then sent the soul of the dead sword into the body of the fierce sword will. "Ha ha, are you giving up resistance?" After seeing clearly the fierce sword will, he laughed and immediately stitched up the gap to absorb the dead sword will into the body. However, just as he was about to digest, he found that the fact did not seem to be what he thought. The soul of the dead sword was not absorbed by him. Instead, he began to burn himself, destroy his will and disintegrate the interior of the will of the fierce sword "How is this possible?" The fierce sword was stunned. However, a pair of cold eyes wrapped by blood and fire came into his sight. "I said, you can''t dominate me, and I will dominate you!!" Su Yun opened his mouth and swallowed half of the fierce sword will. At the moment, he grew up again, and the blood and fire that was about to burn were directly continued. "You can''t swallow me completely!!" The fierce sword will immediately summon countless ferocious Qi, wrap his body and completely block it from the outside world. He can''t absorb the external conscious power, nor can he attack Su Yun. Similarly, Su Yun can''t attack him. But instead of continuing to devour the fierce sword, he turned around and rushed to the eye of the fierce sword. "No!" The fierce sword will seemed to be aware of something, dragged the incomplete will and rushed to the sword eye. However, at the moment when it was about to enter the sword eye, a blood fire closed the sword eye. If the fierce sword will wants to pass through, it must consume a lot of will energy by blood and fire. But at this juncture, what else can you hesitate? The blood fire immediately rushed to the sword''s eye. However, just as he had just passed through the blood fire and crashed into the fierce sword, a bloody big mouth suddenly appeared in his eyes and swallowed his incomplete will. "No!!!!!" The fierce sword roared and struggled, but the will of blood and fire burned wildly and devoured him. Coupled with the broken will at the moment, it was far from being compared with Su Yun. Even if he struggled again, he could not escape Su Yun''s mouth. It turned out that Su Yun deliberately wanted to introduce the fierce sword will into the sword eye. He laid the blood fire just to consume the ferocity of the fierce sword will. Fortunately, after he passed through the blood fire, he didn''t use the ferocity to protect his gap and devour it. "You are only a will, not a human mind, not a human! No matter how strong you are, how can you fight over people''s hearts? " Su Yun completely swallowed the will into his stomach and, led by his own blood and fire, burned the ontological will of the fierce sword. The ontological will struggled and churned in his stomach. His stomach seemed to be broken. He supported it all the time and sat around the eye of the fierce sword, digesting and transferring the forces swallowed into his stomach to become his own strength, Increase the strength of your blood and fire body. At the moment when the will swallowed, the huge fierce sword also stopped bombarding. It pierced the boundary outline of the Wanhua world. Su qinger fell on a piece of gravel and was unconscious. Her body was full of cracked blood lines, and most of her accomplishments were blown away. Now she is afraid that she doesn''t even have the strength of lingxuansheng. "Let me out!! Let me out! " The voice of fierce sword will sounded from Su Yun''s belly. It wanted to break Su Yun''s belly, but the blood and fire body was too terrible. It would burn itself if it touched it. How dare it fight hard? Su Yun''s body is like a cage, trapping it in it and digesting it slowly. "No, no" The voice of the fierce sword will slowly decreased, and Su Yun was supplemented by the energy of the fierce sword will. The bleak body of blood and fire burned more and more, and there was a feeling of transcending the world and jumping out of samsara. He just sat in front of the sword for a long time. The sword box covered by the boundary tree on the body of the fierce sword has been eroded by the ferocity of the fierce sword, leaving only a rotten dead wood attached to it. Su Qing''er opened his eyes hard and looked at the huge fierce sword less than ten meters beside him. His pale little face was full of pain. "The fierce sword seems to have stopped?" Su Qing''er''s eyes were full of confusion. She suddenly raised her head, looked at the fierce sword in the huge sword eye, and shouted with all her strength: "young master!!!" However, there was no response for a long time. I don''t know how long later, the ferocity of the fierce sword gradually disappeared, the huge sword also stopped shaking, and the fragmented Wanhua world slowly recovered Qingming. It''s like everything becomes quiet after the storm. Su Qing''er slowly stood up, but his bright eyes became empty. This terrible sword stood in front of him. It did not destroy all the worlds as expected, but stopped here. The fierce sword can never stop without reason. Then, there is only one possibility. Su Yun! Su Yun must have done it!! Su qinger''s eyes were filled with bloody tears. She wanted to shout, but there was no trace of Su Yun. Wow!!!!!!! At this time, a strange vision appeared at the eye of the fierce sword. Suddenly, a strong and strange white sword idea gushed out from the eye of the sword, winding and covering the whole huge fierce sword like a cobweb, and the sword body of the fierce sword began to tremble slightly again. Su qinger''s eyes widened, and a sense of despair filled the depths of her pupils. Is the silence just now only temporary? The fierce sword has not been stopped?? However, just when she was completely frightened by the scene in front of her, several decayed boundary tree trees on the fierce sword suddenly peeled off by themselves. These boundary tree trees fell to the ground and immediately burst into golden light, and a snow-white light from the eye of the sword was injected into these boundary tree trees. Soon, the boundary tree wood turned into a person''s appearance and looked at it, He is the Lord of the world. Seeing this, Su Qing''er rushed over and picked up the world leader. The Lord closed his eyes, his face was pale and his breathing was weak. His accomplishments had been completely lost. Su qinger quickly healed him with a little ancestral breath. Before long, the Lord recovered his consciousness "Am I dead?" The LORD said faintly. "You''re all right" Su qinger hugged her tightly. "I remember my consciousness seemed to be absorbed by the fierce sword. Why didn''t I die?" "Absorbed by the fierce sword?" Su qinger trembled, then raised her face, looked at her seriously, and then asked in a low voice, "did the young master save you? Did the young master save you??? Isn''t it? " She was a little excited, but the Lord shook her head helplessly. She doesn''t know all this. But before long, the huge fierce sword changed again. Looking at the huge sword, countless streamers suddenly surged up, just like a meteor shower in the night. The two women hugged each other and looked up at the scene. They were all obsessed. I don''t know how long later, this strange phenomenon suddenly disappeared. Then, the huge body of the fierce sword suddenly became smaller. Almost in an instant, it became the size of an ordinary long sword, and next to the long sword, there stood a man with light all over¡° Su Yun! "¡° Young master! " Seeing this, the second daughter was very happy and shouted excitedly. Su Yun closed his eyes and held the sword in his hand, standing in the broken sky of the Wanhua world, as if he was suddenly realizing something. The light on his body gradually weakened, as if he had recovered his physical body, but he knew that this was not the physical body. Now he was not the former Su Yun. He lost his physical body and all his accomplishments, but, He also got a new body. Sword spirit of fierce sword!! After swallowing the will of the fierce sword, Su Yun took over and directly obtained the control of the fierce sword. Now the fierce sword has been used by him. The world will therefore be held in his hands, and the so-called destiny is finally mastered by him. However, Su Yun was not happy because of this. He opened his eyes, looked at the fragmented ground and fell slowly. Su qinger pounced on Su Yun and couldn''t help crying. Even the world leader put down his old reserve and fell on Su Yun''s shoulder, as if he had found a warm harbor¡° Is everything over? " Su qinger asked softly¡° It''s all over. " Su Yun raised his head and said with a smile¡° This sword? "¡° It''s under my control! " Su Yun raised the fierce sword and looked at the cold sword, but his expression was dignified and silent. When the two women looked at each other, they could detect the dignity in Su Yun''s heart¡° Young master, what''s the matter with you? " Su qinger asked¡° After hesitating for a moment, Su Yun suddenly clenched the handle of the sword. He smiled a seemingly relaxed smile at the second daughter, then shook his head and said, "I''m leaving for a while."¡° Where are you going? " The two women asked in unison¡° Find someone! " He stroked Su qinger''s cheek and said to Lord Wen judo, "how are you waiting for me in the real demon world?"¡° When can I return? " Asked the Lord. Su Yun was silent. The second daughter looked at him with shining eyes. I don''t know how long, he turned around with a smile and flew away¡° I will come back, wait for me! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1568 he saved Wanjie, saved the common people, saved his relatives and best friends, but he didn''t save Ling Qingyu. Even if Wanjie was not destroyed, everything was stopped, what can he do? He was still unhappy. He crossed the broken world and headed for the fairy world that had turned into dust. At the moment, the fairyland has long been a chaos, nothing, even the sun and moon have been broken. Su Yun didn''t stay in the fairy world, but rushed up along the fairy world. There is also a tiny new interface, and this interface is an artificial interface. In fact, this interface has existed in ancient times, but few people know this interface. Compared with the fairy world, the conditions of this interface are much different, the interface is very small, and there are no resources due to man-made, so the fairy spirit is even rarer, The only reason for its existence is that it is located on the fairy world. When the fierce sword begins to destroy the world, it can avoid the ferocity and destructive power of the fierce sword to the greatest extent. However, this refers to the killing action of the fierce sword in the first round. When it goes to the second round, this interface will not be able to resist. In the final analysis, this artificial interface is just a small interface behind the real demon world. But it doesn''t matter. When the fierce sword destroyed the world, the immortal force against the fierce sword composed of the ancestors and the strong gods came from this interface. Many strong immortals gathered in this interface, most of them are the existence of Guixu and Fengshen. They think this interface can preserve him. In fact, it''s only a matter of time for this interface to collapse. When Su Yun swallowed up the consciousness of the ancestor, he learned about the interface and rushed here immediately. When he stepped into the unknown world, the outside of the interface had been corroded by the ferocity, and a huge and broken border mark outside the boundary was still clearly visible. He jumped, and people almost moved in a flash, and immediately fell in the center of the interface. At this time, in the center of the interface, an ancestor was surrounded by thousands of powerful immortals. They sat cross legged, as if they were resting, and everyone was trembling. Su Yun''s appearance shocked many people here. Especially the only ancestor in the center, he opened his eyes, stared at Su Yun and asked in surprise, "your face is so beautiful. Are you from the outside?" "Good!" Su Yundan said, "the fierce sword began to destroy the world. You don''t want to stop it. Instead, you hide here and live a life. Compared with the ancestors of Haoyue and Tianliu, you are really humble." Haoyue and Tianliu are the names of the two ancestors who resisted the fierce sword. "Bold, how dare you speak to the ancestor! Don''t you want to live? Get down! " Seeing that Su Yun was so arrogant, an immortal immediately drank. But as soon as his words fell, a terrible ferocity suddenly surged around him and swallowed him in an instant. When the ferocity ended, the man had disappeared and there was no residue left. "What?" The immortals all around stood up and looked at the scene in shock one by one. The scene immediately boiled. The ancestor in the center was even more appalled. "Ferocity? This is the smell of fierce sword!!! Who the hell are you? " The ancestor roared. "I am the new master of the world of the heavens. You should have heard my name!! My name is Su Yun! Now, I want you to do something, and you must cooperate with me! " Su Yun said faintly. "Su Yun?" The ancestor was shocked at the sound. How can no one know this name? "I didn''t expect it to be you!" "Su Yun! Why are you... Here? What''s going on outside? " "You don''t have to worry about what''s going on outside. Now, I want you to give all your accomplishments and sacrifice the stone of fate with the power of your heart as the guide!" Su Yun still said faintly. But this sentence fell, and the scene immediately exploded. Some people don''t know what is the fate stone, but the ancestor and the people around him are thunderous about the fate stone. "The stone of fate??!! It''s the stone of the way of heaven. When a messenger was born, he must have received the light of the stone of destiny. This stone only exists in destiny. It won''t easily appear in front of people. No one will do so unless he is summoned with boundless power, even the ancestor can''t do it! Su Yun! If you want us to forcibly summon the stone of destiny, there is no other way except to let us pay for our own cultivation! If we do what you say, we will all become useless!! Do you think we can agree? " Cried the ancestor. "You have no choice!" Su Yun stared at the ancestor and said coldly. "You''re just a person. How dare you be so arrogant?" Another immortal was unconvinced. Su Yun is completely forcing them. "I only give you three interest rates to consider. After three interest rates, if you don''t agree, I will destroy the boundary." Su Yun closed his eyes without any room for discussion, and every word of his words made them cold and painful in their ears. Destroy the world? There are so many experts here. Doesn''t Su Yun care? But just then, the ancestor opened his mouth. He bowed his head and said in silence for a moment: "it is said that the fate stone is the fate stone. It has always hidden in the fate of the world. It has spirit. It can control and destroy the fate of others at will, and even change the fate of others with the power of fate. It is the supreme and the real master. Su Yun, what are you going to do? Shall we help you summon the stone of destiny? " "No nonsense, do it quickly." Su Yun whispered. They are forced to be helpless. They don''t want to die here. Even if the cultivation is gone, it''s much better than life, and so is the ancestor. In fact, there are not many great immortals here, and there is only one ancestor. In terms of strength, this force is nothing at all. However, this ancestor is very different from others, because he is an ancestor who is proficient in the art of fate. Such a person... There is only one in all heaven and all worlds, and it is he who expected that the fierce sword would launch the second destruction of the world, Therefore, he created such an interface to resist, but he could not fully predict the fierce sword. Therefore, he did not know this interface and could not provide him with absolute protection. If Su Yun had not successfully stopped the fierce sword, the interface would be destroyed sooner or later. The first ancestor began to arrange the array, and the immortals cooperated. Everyone transmitted power to the first ancestor with the situation of the large array, and the first ancestor stood in the sky, guided by his own small world, shattered it, extracted the purest first ancestor power, spread it in the air, and guided the most magical existence free from the fate of the world. A human shaped stone with colorful light slowly floats out of the void. Its halo is dazzling, its breath is subtle, and it is difficult to express its magic in words. This stone of fate existed in the flood and famine period. It is said that it was born with the fierce sword, but it doesn''t have to be as terrible as the fierce sword. When the stone appeared, all the immortals below knelt down and kowtowed, even the ancestor. But Su Yun jumped and fell in front of the fate stone. He held a fierce sword in his hand and stared at the stone coldly. "You should know why I called you out!" He said coldly. "The spirit of the fierce sword is the change of the soul of the fierce sword itself. Whether it is Ling Qingyu or the will you swallowed, it is the fierce sword itself. Ling Qingyu is dead. Even if you conquer the fierce sword, you can''t revive her! It''s destiny. " A hollow and emotionless voice floated from the stone of fate. "How can a person''s life or death depend on his fate?" "This is reality." "But the reality is that I have mastered my destiny, and I will break my destiny and let all creatures put aside their shackles! Enjoy reincarnation! No longer controlled or threatened by anything!! " "You can''t do it." The voice is still empty. "Who said that?" Su Yun suddenly raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, lifted the dead sword and instantly blasted at the stone of fate. Bang Dang!! The stone of fate, which can be immune to the power of the ancestors, was instantly split and directly broken under the terrible sword. "What?" The people below were completely shocked. "There will be no more destiny in the world of heaven. If I have to say destiny, I am destiny. Whoever I want to live will live!! Whoever I want to die will die! " Su Yun took the fierce sword, broke the void and left. He crossed the chaotic fairyland, the broken spirit world, the extremely martial world that has turned into dust, and countless interfaces. Finally, he came to a familiar but not famous interface. Tianwu continent! At the moment, things are different in tianwu mainland. The fierce sword did not have time to destroy this fragile interface. Su Yun entered it and quickly headed for the original location of the Su family. However, in the years he left, tianwu mainland has already changed greatly. Even the Su family has already moved away. I don''t know how many years have passed. Su Yun came to Tiangou mountain in Xiaoxiong area. This barren mountain hasn''t changed much in recent years. Several lingxuan scholars carrying Dao sword walked around the mountain as if they were on their way. Su Yun flew to the top of Tiangou mountain, looked at this barren mountain and remembered it. He waved in the air, the void cracked and grabbed a broken box from it. This is the limitless sword box. When the fierce sword broke the seal of the sword box, Su Yun put it away at the first time. However, the current limitless sword box has long been broken. It is extremely difficult to seal the fierce sword. But fortunately, he doesn''t need to seal the fierce sword with the sword box, because he is the fierce sword. He put the sword box on a barren stone in front of him, took a slight breath, jumped and rushed into the broken sword box. In the sword box world, it was dark. The breath left by the fierce sword had not completely evaporated. The whole world was hazy and extremely dark. Su Yun fell at the bottom of the sword box world and walked gently. With his forward movement, the dark world gradually brightened up, and those hazy breath gradually disappeared. Looking at the silent world, he couldn''t help recalling everything about the girl and him, including crying, laughing, blood, tears, hoarse cries and heartbroken tenderness. Everything is like yesterday, and everything seems like another world. He walked quietly and watched quietly. He knew that the girl didn''t leave him, but was always by his side. I don''t know how long later, Su Yun, who was moving quietly, showed a glittering light on his body, but the light soon disappeared. He took a few steps and suddenly stopped. At this time, a sound like the sound of nature came into his ears, like the breeze blowing from the horizon, which was pleasant and unforgettable forever¡° What are you doing? " The sound almost wrapped his heart tightly. He smiled, but his firm eyes were hazy. He suddenly turned around, and a small face as delicate as jade came into his sight. The two faces were only less than half a finger apart. He could clearly see the smile on her small face, and she could clearly see the deep feeling and joy in his eyes. The girl still looks like that. She has an almost perfect melon seed face, vertical hair, autumn eyes like water and snow covered skin. She has only a snow-white dress and a golden lotus like jade foot. She steps on the ground naked without any dress, but she is beautiful. Su Yun stretched out his hand and hugged the girl tightly in his arms without saying a word. The girl didn''t resist. She held him tightly, closed her eyes slightly, but raised a happy smile at the corners of her mouth. Su Yun knows that Ling Qingyu has always been in her consciousness. When she can''t suppress the new will of the fierce sword, she injects her last strength into Su Yun''s body, and this force also resists the attack of the fierce sword body for Su Yun later, but this consciousness sleeps forever after resisting. In order to awaken Ling Qingyu, Su Yun must completely cut off her life, Let yourself replace it¡° Where''s the fierce sword? "¡° It''s stopped! Now it''s just my sword! "¡° Your sword? Then you... "Yes, I''m the spirit of the fierce sword!"¡° You?? Then i... who is it? " Ling Qingyu asked¡° It doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is that I will be by your side. " Su Yun stretched out his hand, stroked Ling Qingyu''s head and smiled£¨ I''ve been preparing a new book for this period and can''t update it on time. I''m sorry, but it''s almost the same. There''s still the last chapter to explain what should be explained. Of course, if the voice is high, I may write some more. Anyway, I have to thank those friends who support this book. This is the longest novel in Lao Huo''s writing career, It may be that Lao Huo wrote fantasy for the first time. The update is slow. There are many hard wounds in the book. Please forgive me. The next book will certainly satisfy you. In addition, the last chapter will be delivered tomorrow.) This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 1569 the world has been impacted, and the fairy world is no longer there, but this does not affect the development of the world. Although Su Yun has become a fierce sword spirit and the master of the world, he has no interest in dominating the world from beginning to end. After all this was over, Su Yun returned to the real demon world, where many people were waiting for him. With the development of eight teeth, the true demon world has made initial progress. However, Su Yun does not intend to settle here, but returns to tianwu mainland with Su Qing''er, Hu qianmei, world leader and long Xianli. No matter how strong his strength is, at least he came out from here and has a complex in his heart. The world regained its peace. Everyone on the interface was glad that they were still alive. They all knew that the person who stopped all this was su Yun. Virtually, he had regarded the peerless man as the God in his mind. No one dared to violate it. Even the ancestor was like an ant in front of him. The fairy world has been destroyed, and the spirit world has collapsed. Even Beiyang is fragmented. The first of all worlds has become the Wanhua world. Xiao Zhen is still stepping into the broken chaos of the past. Here is the fairyland destroyed by the fierce sword. She hopes to pursue some footprints left by the dead powerful immortals or lost wealth here. Of course, not only this fairyland, but also the world of heaven will become a place for her to travel and Practice. She will never be satisfied in the pursuit of martial arts, She will never stop. A bright light suddenly flickered in the chaos. Xiao saw it, his eyes were happy, and immediately flew away. But as she approached the light, a familiar figure came into her eyes. The light was just an ornament of the figure''s clothes. Can see this figure, Xiao Yi still looks very surprised. "Why are you here?" Xiao Peng looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes were still full of war. "I''m not here to fight with you." The man in front of her noticed her war intention and said with a smile. "I know you didn''t come to fight with me, and now I''m afraid I can''t even win with one of your fingers, but Su Yun, I believe that sooner or later, I will defeat you. When I set foot on the peak of martial arts, I will!" Xiao Zhen said firmly. "The title of ''female martial god'' is not in vain. I will look forward to that day." Su Yun smiled calmly. "Then what are you doing here?" "I''m getting married! Seven days later! " "Oh? With whom? " "I''ll know when I go." Su Yun stretched out his hand, and a circle of bright and translucent light appeared between his palms. Then a scroll appeared. He handed it over and Xiao took it. There was a trace of loss in her eyes, but she soon covered it up, looked at the scroll and asked, "what''s this?" "The transmission scroll I made can be directly connected to tianwu mainland by crushing it!" "Oh?" Xiao Zhen looked at the scroll in his hand, closed his eyes and felt the mystery contained in it. A moment later, he was surprised and said, "it''s su Yun. The space law here is terrible. I''m afraid I can''t understand it all my life." "If you want to learn, I can teach you at any time!" Su Yun said bluntly. "No, how dare you bother master?" Xiao Zhen shook his head jokingly: "I don''t want to rely on you. I just want to rely on myself. It may be very hard and take a lot of time, but it doesn''t matter. I advocate strength and enjoy the process of cultivation!" "I know." Su Yun naturally understands that over the years, he has always known Xiao Lei very well. "Well, it''s getting late. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in tianwu mainland." Su Yun waved his hand, turned and left, and his body gradually disappeared into chaos. "OK!" Xiao said with a bright smile. But after su Yun left, her smile gradually disappeared, her eyes shifted and fell on the scroll in her hand. She silently looked at the scroll, her small hands slightly tight, and finally sighed. The faint expectation in my heart was finally watered out by reality. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want to pursue the so-called martial arts like that. "What do you sigh for?" Just then, a voice suddenly came out of her ear. Xiao Zhen was startled and almost didn''t fall. At a glance, it was su Yun and looked at her with that bad smile. "What are you doing? You can''t bully people like this because of your high cultivation? " Xiao Peng stared at him and said angrily. "Sorry, I forgot there was something I didn''t give you." Su Yun said with a sorry face. "What?" Seeing that Su Yun picked it in the air, I didn''t know where he brought a set of fiery red robes and handed them to Xiao Lei. Xiao Yu stared at the robe, and the whole man seemed stupid. I don''t know how long it took, she stretched out her hand and took it with some trembling. A pair of bright eyes looked at Su Yun incomprehensibly, but saw the man smiled and said gently, "since you took it, you promised!" "When did you become so shameless?" Xiao Xiao smiled and a little tears twinkled in her eyes. "It''s not the first day you met me." "Yes!" She wiped the corners of her eyes. "When you finish your business, come to me, and I will be waiting for you in tianwu mainland!" "What if I don''t come?" "I''ll tie you back!" "You''re robbing people''s women!" Xiao Hu snorted. "Yes, so what? Who can you reach out to? " Su Yun held his chest with both hands. Xiao Yi couldn''t speak, but he laughed and scolded: "you''re too overbearing!!" Su Yun wiped the corners of her eyes, smiled and turned away. "Alas, Su Yun, wait!" Xiao rang out. "What''s the matter?" Su Yun turned his head and looked at her. But Xiao smiled cunningly and said, "do you know who I met some time ago?" "Who?" "Your old face is good, Bai Yan fan!" Xiao Xiao smiled. "Oh? "Bai Yan fan?" Su Yun shook his head when he heard this: "although I came out of tianwu with her, it would be wrong for you to say that she is my old friend. However, what is she doing here?" "What else can you do? Just like me! " Xiao Dao. "Really?" Su Yun thought for a moment and said, "Bai yanfan, like you, advocates martial arts, but you advocate it rationally, but she blindly advocates it. Often, she gets twice the result with half the effort. The * * who pursues great power blinds her heart. In this way, it is difficult to prove the road." After that, Su Yun turned and disappeared. As soon as he heard it, Xiao Xiao didn''t make a sound, smiled, put away the clothes happily, turned and flew towards the hazy chaos. After saying goodbye to Xiao, Su Yun''s figure appeared again in a ethereal place. This is the Chongguang world, an interface with an area no smaller than the Jiwu world. After the death of the fierce sword, most spiritual practitioners took this as their main interface. Except for the Wanhua world, this is the most prosperous interface in the world of heaven. In the center of Chongguang community, there is a shangchong hall. The owner of the hall is a white haired old man. The old man stands outside the hall and looks at the scorching sun. His yellow eyes are turbid, like falling into some kind of meditation. Before long, two figures walked slowly out of the hall. These were two middle-aged people, a man and a woman. Their cultivation was not low, but their forehead was covered with wrinkles and their face was haggard. "Dad, go in and have a rest." The middle-aged woman helped the old man and said softly. "I''m not tired." The old man shook his head. The middle-aged man on one side remained silent for a long time, lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What a fool! Did you ever think that he would have today?" The old man suddenly laughed at himself and turned to look at them. The middle-aged woman looked stiff and wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. "No, he will get married in the future. Now he has sent an invitation to prove that he still has us in his heart. Father, why don''t you refuse to go?" The middle-aged man next to him hesitated for a while and finally spoke. But his words just fell, but they caused the old man to hum repeatedly. "You still have the face to go? How many years did you deceive liuluo in order to save him? How much did he suffer? How many lives and deaths have you experienced? Now you still want to see him? I really don''t know that my son-in-law has such a thick skin! Even if he is willing to recognize you, do you really mean to recognize him? " "But... Father..." "Others sent invitations only for the sake of liuluo''s face! Do you really think he forgives you? Maybe he forgives you, but so what? Don''t think about it. He doesn''t owe you, and he has nothing to do with you!! I''ll stop thinking about it and reflect on it! " The old man said, turned and walked towards the hall. The man and woman looked at each other, all with a long sigh, turned and walked in. Su Yun didn''t see this scene. He didn''t go to the shangchong Hall created by Shen Wuhuang at all. When he came to Chongguang community, he directly headed for the new unparalleled sect address. Ao Wushuang took the remnant of the sect to escape after Wushuang destroyed the sect. After the ancient gods were destroyed by Su Yun, he came here to rebuild the Wushuang sect. After learning this, Shangguan meiyang immediately came to reunite with his parents. The new peerless sect is located on an island, where green trees surround the island, birds sing and flowers smell like a fairyland. However, the gate of the peerless sect is full of people, and a large number of spiritual practitioners come in and out. Wushuang sect is a sect in the fairy world, and Ao Wushuang is even more a fairy. For ordinary spiritual practitioners, it is simply a God. After the death of the fierce sword, a large number of immortals scattered on various interfaces, so that countless ordinary spiritual practitioners and even mortals began to look for fairies and step into the path of cultivation. Su Yun instantly fell in front of the gate, but people came and went here, but no one noticed his existence. He raised his head, looked at the three gilded characters on the gate, smiled and stepped in. "Stop, who are you? What are you doing here? " The gatekeeper obviously saw Su Yun for the first time. He immediately stopped him and shouted. "What''s Ao Wushuang, the leader of your sect?" Su Yun said. "Do you want to see our leader? Who are you? " The guard looked at Su Yun strangely. "I''m Su Yun!" "Su Yun? I haven''t heard of it, but you can wait here. I''ll inform the headmaster. " The sound fell and the guard ran in. However, before long, Ao Wushuang, a senior official, hurried to trot from the inside, which surprised the people around him. What surprised them more was that when they ran to the young man in brocade clothes at the door, they had to kneel down, but they were helped up by the man before they fell to the ground. "You two should not be so formal. It''s not the first time we''ve met. Just be casual." Su Yun said with a smile. Ao Wushuang looked at Shangguan Qingcheng and nodded silently. "Su Yun, I didn''t expect that after you became the first person in the world, your original heart still doesn''t change. I admire you!" Ao matchless said with a smile. "Maybe that''s why you can find the road." Shangguan Qingcheng road. "It''s just me." Su Yun smiled, looked around and asked, "where''s the younger sister duck?" "Duck? She''s closed. I''ll call her out. " Ao Wushuang hurriedly said, then turned around and wanted his disciples to call Shangguan sister Yang. But just then, a red lightning suddenly struck Su Yun. It was very fast and caught people off guard. As soon as the lightning approached Su Yun, it disappeared without a trace. They looked along the place where the lightning flew out, and saw a girl with long pink hair coming out of it. Seeing this, Ao Wushuang changed his face and scolded, "duck, don''t be rude!" "Nothing." Su Yun smiled freely, looked at Shangguan''s younger sister duck, hugged her chest with both hands and said, "it''s good. It seems that the pills I gave you are not in vain." "Of course, even Qing''er is the ancestor state. If I, a master, don''t even have a spirit and a mysterious God, wouldn''t I be too ashamed!" Shangguan sister Yang hummed twice, then ran over, looked at Su Yun and asked, "where have you been during this time?" "I''ve been in tianwu mainland. I just have some time to come out and see you recently." "Really?" Shangguan sister Yang smiled, pursed her mouth for a while and asked, "how are you recently?" "Yes, and you?" "OK." Shangguan Mei Yang looked around and said, "it''s too monotonous here. It''s boring. I want to go outside." "Oh? How about going to my place? " "Where are you?" Shangguan sister Yang glanced at Su Yun and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t been to tianwu mainland for a long time. It''s OK to go there! It''s just that I want to see what the strength of Qing''er has reached. " "You can''t challenge now anyway! You need to work harder. " "She is your double cultivation partner. No matter how hard I try, I''m afraid I can''t catch up." Shangguan sister Yang said in a low voice. Suddenly, she added, "Su Yun, why don''t I be your double cultivation partner!" "Huh?" With these words, everything was quiet. Ao Wushuang and Shangguan Qingcheng both opened their eyes and looked at Shangguan''s sister duck. Everyone was silent. There was silence all around. Shangguan sister Yang was nervous and her cheeks turned red. Her little head immediately hung down and her fingers stirred together. She didn''t know how she could say such words. She was very regretful. She carefully raised her head, looked at Su Yun''s beautiful face, and her voice trembled and said, "that... I... i... I''m kidding..." "Good!" At this time, Su Yun suddenly interrupted Shangguan''s sister duck''s words, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, stared at Shangguan''s sister duck, and said playfully: "how can I not give up such a beautiful girl? You can''t go back. " "You... I... i..." Shangguan''s younger sister Yang had long been ignorant. Her brain was blank. She didn''t expect that Su Yun would really agree. She didn''t even speak quickly for a time. Ao matchless looked at Shangguan Qingcheng, but saw Shangguan Qingcheng''s mouth and raised a faint smile. ........ ........ In the dark underworld, silence and death spread on this land. Ferocious underworld animals swayed on this land. In the center of the underworld, a silent figure sat in it and looked at the horizon quietly. "I was forced to coerce you to submit to me. I need your strength. Now everything is over, and I will restore your freedom." Su Yun did not know when to stand behind the figure and said. The empress of the underworld turned and her golden pupils stared at Su Yun indifferently. She hummed in a low voice, turned her head and said, "the body of freedom? Where does freedom come from? You are already the master of all worlds. All people in all worlds will be controlled by you. How can you be free? " Yes, anyone will submit to absolute strength, and no one can be exempted. "Although you are right, you read me wrong." Su Yun came to her side, sat down and looked at the dead world in the distance, with a smile on his mouth: "I never wanted to dominate anyone since I embarked on the road of cultivation. I just wanted to protect the people around me from being bullied. I didn''t want them to fall into despair, nor did I want myself to fall into despair, that''s all." The empress of the underworld heard the sound, and her beautiful eyes trembled. She turned her head and looked at Su Yun. Suddenly she laughed at herself, but she didn''t speak again. "Come to tianwu mainland when you are free. Although you are known as the queen of the underworld, it''s easy to suffocate after staying here alone for a long time." Su Yun stood up and turned to leave. The empress of the underworld turned her head and looked at him. There was no expression on her face. After waiting for someone to go away, she suddenly gave a "poop poop" and smiled. That smile made the dead world full of vitality!!! ....... ....... In the true demon world, on a high mountain, the two figures are madly intertwined, and the amazing battle broke out, but there is not much murderous gas in the air. Around the high mountain, there are many people, including immortal, demon and ordinary spiritual practitioners. They are as bright as a torch, staring at the two people fighting fiercely on the high mountain, and it is difficult to move their eyes one by one. Eight teeth sat on a big stone, and his loose robe was not commensurate with his body. He stretched out and looked at the struggle in front of him with a dull face, as if he would sleep at any time. "It''s a battle between the strong. Why don''t you have any strength?" A voice suddenly floated into eight teeth ''ears. Eight teeth trembled and seemed to notice who the speaker was. He didn''t turn his head and still said lazily: "Jianzu, what''s the matter when you''re full? If you want to pursue Kendo, why do you need to find the flame saint? That flaming Saint devil is a belligerent master. All these consultations can''t stop! " "Others are looking at it honestly. They don''t dare to miss a picture. They want to understand something from it. Why do you look indifferent? Don''t you want to improve your accomplishments? " "No." Eight teeth lay on the stone, looked up at the sky with their legs tilted, and shouted, "I never thought that I could practice in the front, even if I couldn''t reach any realm. As for the back... It''s too difficult to practice at all." "You are free and easy!" "So I''m optimistic!" Eight teeth laugh. Su Yun smiled. He felt a box from somewhere, handed it to eight teeth and said, "give it to Shizu for me." "What is this?" Eight teeth took the box and wanted to open it, but Su Yun stopped it. "Let him open it, and even if you open it, you can''t understand it." "Tut tut tut Tut, I''ll just stand by and watch when he opens it!" Eight teeth white, Su Yun glanced, shouted, put the box in his arms, and then fell to the ground to watch the battle lazily. Su Yun stood up and turned to leave. "Hey, where are you going?" Eight teeth glanced at him and asked. "Go back." Su Yun said casually. "Oh, I''ll see you in a few days." "If the true demon sect is all right, you can come here. After all, you are the sect leader now. You still have to set an example." "Lord? I don''t want to be the leader. The leader is so tired that he has to deal with so many things every day. He''s bored to death. The newly recruited deputy leader doesn''t understand anything. He''s like a lengtouqing. He''s hopeless!! There are a bunch of great demons who can be the Lord. Why should I be the Lord? And you devil, why don''t you? Su Yun! Come back, let''s talk! " But Su Yun didn''t respond. At first glance, the person had long disappeared, leaving a hearty laugh. Eight teeth saw it and looked helpless. They could only admit their bad luck and continued to watch the amazing war against the stone. ..... After leaving the true demon world, Su Yun went to the evil world, saw Chen tianxie and Chen Yiyun again, and invited them to tianwu mainland for a chat. Su Yun went to the sacred wind world to meet the eagle clan settled here. After he left, the eagle clan leader disappeared. Su Yun went to the Wanhua world to meet the Feng family who moved here and catch up with Feng Lingsheng, who has become the owner of the Feng family. Su Yun went to Jiwu Shengyuan again, where he looked for the footprints left by his ancestors and thought about the treasures left by his mentor. Those footprints he had walked, he turned back again, and those who had left traces in his heart, he pursued again .... Seven days later, Su Yun returned to tianwu mainland. Just in front of the Su family''s original address, a jasper brilliant palace rose, with laughter and laughter. All kinds of immortals, gods, men and Demons gathered here. The Dragon danced in the sky and the flowers bloomed on the ground. ..... A hundred days later, on a barren mountain in tianwu, a tiny sect gate stood on the top of the mountain. There were only a few disciples in the door. A disciple with an inch of head and cloth clothes was sweeping the fallen leaves on the stairs with a broom. He was angry and sleepy. Seeing that there was no one around, he threw away the broom and sat down on the boulder to take a nap. Birds flit by and leaves fall slowly. It was not until a slight sound of footsteps sounded from the foot of the mountain that the disciple woke up¡° Who? " He quickly wiped his face, pretended to be energetic and looked down the mountain. The hill is a small gate, but few people will come. But at the foot of the mountain stood a man in a black robe with a huge sword box hanging around his waist. In the sword box was a dark long sword. The man looked up slightly and looked at the plaque hanging on the mountain gate. The plaque was covered with dust, but it was four big characters carved with swords. Limitless sword sect! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation